《Abe the Wizard》


 Chapter 1

    Under the starry night sky, the rough Bennet castle is like a giant guarding the plain. It is the fiefdom of the knight Bennet. It is located at the junction of the kingdom of Carmel and the cracked earth mountains at the southernmost end of the holy land. It is far away from the war and an important granary of the kingdom of Carmel.


    The wheat fields under the moonlight are arranged in a neat way. With the breeze of summer night, they shake gently, as if to show the richness of the land.


    "Frighten" a 12-year-old boy with black hair is waving a huge sword, and on his body is an iron armor, which is very big. His height of about 1.5 meters makes the armor on his body look like a clock on his body, but his small face is very solemn, as if he is doing a sacred thing.


    Every time a boy wields a huge sword, he should shout out. On the one hand, he is to exhale, and on the other hand, he is also to squeeze every bit of strength out of his body muscles.


    The sound of "dada Da" woke up the boy who focused on sword. He turned his long black hair to show a young and tender face. The sweat had wet the black hair, and it was clinging to his cheek. The purple eyes showed a dream like luster.


    "Abel, look what I''ve got for you?" From the horse jumped an 18-year-old young man, a long blonde hair, eyebrows are very thick, the bridge of nose is high, sky blue eyes, wearing leather armor, feet are riding boots, he said as he took a small package from the saddle.


    "Big brother, you are back."


    Abel was not as curious about the gifts as a child, but greeted the young people politely.


    For Abel''s attitude, Zach, as his elder brother, has been used to it. Since he fell off his horse and woke up injured a year ago, he has grown up a lot and become very mature.


    These two teenagers are the sons of the knight Bennet in Bennet castle.


    The older one was Zach, 18, the eldest son of Knight Bennet, a level 4 trainee knight who had just returned from liburg. The young one, who is still working hard at night, is the second son of Knight Bennet, who has just begun to practice as a trainee knight for two months.


    As the eldest son of Knight Bennet, if Zach can become a knight, the knight leader and the castle of Bennet will be inherited by Zach, while the second son Abel can only strive for a living by himself.


    But these did not affect their feelings. Every time Zach went to town, he would take some of his own pocket money to buy some gifts for Abel, so as to fulfill his responsibilities as a brother.


    Abel was always sensible not to ask his father for cultivation resources, because although the cavalry leader was a hundred miles away, he had no special products and could only rely on the income of grain. After paying the tax, he had only 500 gold coins.


    This money will bear the cost of the castle, as well as the training cost of the eldest son Zach''s Knight. Basically, there is no balance.


    Abel took the package from Zach. It was a long box, which was carefully wrapped with a layer of colored cloth, showing Zach''s intention for the gift.


    "What a beautiful dagger." Abel exclaimed in surprise and kept fiddling with the dagger on his hand. It was made of refined iron, heavier than ordinary iron daggers, and much more expensive in value.


    "Just like it. Today, I''m lucky. There is a guy who doesn''t know how to sell this dagger. The price is only 70% of that of ordinary iron daggers. I''ll buy it." Zach was very happy to see Abel''s love for daggers. Abel had rarely smiled like a child in the past year.


    "You keep practicing. I''ll go home first."


    Zach did not continue to disturb Abel ''s practice. We should know that there is only one set of such iron armor in the whole castle. Most of the day, the armor is assigned by Knight Bennett to Zach for his own use, and Abel will only practice it at night.


    In the practice of trainee knights, the first step is to practice the corresponding entry-level sword techniques. These sword techniques can effectively compress and precipitate every strength in the muscle, and finally give back to the body a kind of Qi, which will slowly accumulate to form a Qi pulse. Each Qi pulse is to upgrade the level of probation. After the body is full of five Qi veins, the Qi pulse will be compressed again A gas core.


    The knights with gas core are regular knights. They can use fighting gas to fight, and fighting gas can inspire all kinds of fighting skills and improve Knights'' fighting ability.


    In order to quickly compress the strength of muscles, through thousands of years of exploration, the Knights found that wearing heavy armor for practice can better improve the speed of forming Qi pulse, so every Knight''s home must have an iron armor, which can be used in peacetime, and a strong shield to protect themselves in wartime.


    By reducing or increasing the armor on the armor, the novice knight and the more advanced knight can use the same armor for practice, so the armor and the war horse are the standard match of the knight, and the knight without armor and war horse will not be recognized by others.


    ¡°£¹£·¡­¡­ £¹£¸¡­¡­ £¹£¹¡­¡­ £±£°£°¡£¡± When Abel wielded his last sword, the last strength of his body disappeared. He couldn''t help lying on the ground, his purple eyes looking at the stars in the sky, and his mouth said softly, "which star is my home?"The original Abel died in the event of horse dropping a year ago, and a soul from the earth occupied the body and became a new Abel, which is the reason for the change of Abel''s character this year. A 30-year-old soul enters a 10-year-old body, no matter how careful, it will make people feel different, but because of the impact of the horse crash, everyone will feel different I thought it was just the child who was frightened.


    Abel, the name of the earth, is a senior fitness coach. He is busy with his work on weekdays. I remember that he got home at 10:00 p.m. that day, when he was upset, he took out his notebook and opened the old game Diablo 2 to play, because Diablo 2 is one of the few games in his notebook, and it is also his reserved game.


    Click the icon and play the game for a while. It is found that the "book of town transmission" is displayed as 0. He often forgets to buy the town transmission scroll. Anyway, he is bored to pass the time, so he opens the modifier and modifies the "book of town transmission". After a while, he looks at the property of the "book of town transmission" with satisfaction, and automatically replies the quantity every minute.


    It''s refreshing. A lightning bolt in the sky hit the building where Li Yabo was. The lightning needle of the building didn''t work at all. The lightning directly hit Li Yabo who was playing with his notebook through the wire.


    When he woke up, he found himself the second son of Knight Bennett, also called Abel.


    Putting aside those thoughts, Abel, who has recovered some strength, stands up and walks to the castle with a big sword. Today, he feels very good. Maybe he can be promoted to a first-class trainee knight in the evening.


    Abel, who returned to the castle, didn''t go to dinner. Now he has half an hour to eat. During this time, he is going to take care of his armor.


    Carefully clean the sweat spots on the armor. Every piece of armor and every small gap should be cleaned up, and then treated with maintenance oil again. Abel is very attentive in this process. No matter Abel or Zach, even the knight Bennett himself, will maintain the armor after using the armor. This is the tradition of Knights. It is also the tradition of knights The necessary means by which armour can be passed down.


    Then there is the huge sword, which is a kind of two handed sword. The huge sword body and the unmodified hilt all reflect the view of the people who made the sword, simple and practical.


    After everything was done, Abe took a bath and came to the restaurant. His father Knight Bennett, his mother Nala and his eldest brother Zach were all present.

 Chapter 2

    The knight Bennett was wearing a white cotton shirt, and the complicated buttons reflected the aristocratic luxury. His face was very serious. Abel had come for a year, and he rarely saw too many changes in his face. Only when Abel woke up a year ago, he saw the knight Bennett at first sight. The joy in the eyes of the knight still fresh in his memory.


    Mother Nala is a kind woman. During Abel''s cultivation, she feeds Abel every day and never lets his daughter interfere. This is also an important reason for Abel to recognize the family.


    Abel is the most unaccustomed thing to pray before meals. Thirty years of atheists, when they arrived in this world, found that everyone here believed in religion, and the people here believed in the light religion.


    No one spoke at dinner. Although the knight was the lowest ranking nobleman, the nobleman should abide by the same rules as the family.


    The big piece of beef is divided into four parts, the father and Zach share the most, the mother and Abel share the least, the food consumed by the knight will become strength and finally become Qi. It is a great burden to supply a formal knight and a level 4 trainee knight, so it can only reduce the supply of other people.


    When he was on earth, Abel didn''t eat so much beef as a fitness coach. Although there was less supply, there was a pound of beef. But now he is only 12 years old, he has eaten all the beef and the porridge on his plate in a few minutes.


    "Eat more." A gentle voice came, and then a large piece of beef was sent to Abel''s plate. Nala, her mother, cut most of the beef she didn''t have, and put it on Abel''s plate.


    Knight Bennet looked up and said nothing, but ate his own beef silently, only the hand that cut the beef was a little hard, and there was a slight noise between the knife and the plate, which was very rare for him who obeyed the noble etiquette.


    Big brother Zach heard the voice, looked at his father, was stared at by his father, and obediently bowed his head to eat.


    "Thank you, mother."


    Abel is not polite. This is the mother''s love for her. To accept this love is the right choice.


    After dinner, Knight Bennett left Zach as usual, and the next time was the time for the knight to guide Zach. Abel was not qualified to participate. He could only participate in this kind of after dinner teaching after becoming a first-class trainee knight.


    Back in the room, Abel didn''t waste time. There was beef in his stomach and today''s accumulation of Qi had to go through the final Knight breathing to finally form Qi pulse.


    Knights breathing is the most important secret skill in Knights'' training. All Knights have their own breathing skill. This breathing skill is inherited by families or learned by Knights'' colleges. Soldiers who have made great achievements in the battlefield can exchange their fighting skills for knights breathing skill.


    Abel sat on the carpeted floor, knees crossed, his heart slowly calmed down at this moment, his mouth slowly inhaled, his stomach slowly swelled up, and then he exhaled quickly. A white breath came out of Abel''s mouth, just like a sharp arrow flying out of the air a foot later, disappearing in the air. At the same time, the dinner in his stomach was also consumed rapidly.


    After 20 breaths in a row, the Qi obtained by Abel''s one-day practice quickly becomes a pulse by consuming the food in his body. Just after the pulse is formed, there is a shake. When Abel thinks that it is going to fail again today, the shake stops, and a force is fed back to the body from the pulse. For a moment, whether it''s body or spirit, the shake stops It''s like waking up in the morning.


    Finally, he became a first-class trainee knight. When he saw his father, Knight Bennet, cutting a tree with a big mouth with a shining white sword a year ago, Abel knew that he had come to a world completely different from the original earth, and the best way to survive in this world was to gain strength. So he asked his father to teach him how to become a knight at that time.


    At that time, Knight Bennett clearly explained the situation of his family. Abel, the second son, could only train Knights without affecting his brother Zach''s practice, and only when he had more resources would he be allocated to Abel. All resources in his family must be given priority to Zach. At the same time, as the son of Bennett knight, you can also learn the complete Knight inheritance of Bennett family.


    After that, Abel learned a lot of preparatory work, such as horse raising, weapon maintenance, horsemanship, archery, Knight etiquette and so on, and only two months ago formally studied Knight cultivation.


    Abel, who was in the middle of happiness, suddenly found that the Qi in his body was rapidly losing. The position of losing was his right arm. He couldn''t help but feel anxious. Then the first Qi just formed would disappear. Just thinking about it, the losing stopped.


    It''s good to stop. Although I lost some Qi, I will recover after a day or two of practice and will not affect my level.


    Pull the sleeve apart, and look at the right arm that is flowing towards the air. A light shadow appears on the arm. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to find.


    Abel looked carefully. How could the shadow be so familiar? This is


    "Heradique square." Abel''s body jumped up from the carpet. This is the heradic square. How can it be? He can''t be mistaken. This is indeed the heradic square. After playing Diablo 2 for so many years, how can he not know the most important artifact in Diablo 2."This Horadric square came with me?" Abel walked around his room excitedly. A person saw something familiar in a strange world. It felt like a traveler in the desert found a kettle full of water.


    In the past, Horadric square didn''t show up. It''s estimated that it has no energy. Today, he has been upgraded to a first-class trainee knight. The loss of Qi just now is the impact on Horadric square, so he can see it. Abel thinks about the possibility of Horadric square.


    Determined, Abel gently touched the heradique square on his right arm with his fingers. A space appeared in his brain. The space was divided into 12 squares, two of which were occupied by a blue book. The other squares were empty.


    "The book of town transmission." Abel recognized the book at a glance. This is the book that he modified before being shocked. In his mind, you can see the attributes of the book, the number of automatic replies per minute. Remember to throw the book into the heradique square after the modification, which is Abel''s habit.


    "Take out the book from the town." In my mind, the book of town transmission appears in my hand. It''s a big book, as big as the magazine on the earth. The cover of the blue sky has a dark golden pattern, and there is a glimmer of luster flowing on these patterns from time to time, which makes the book of town transmission more mysterious and noble.


    "Can I go home after using this town''s teleport?" The sudden thought made Abel''s heart beat faster. He could go home to see his father and mother, eat the rice made by his mother, and smell the taste of his hometown. In the year of crossing the world, Abel seemed to see the hope of going home at this moment. He had never been so homesick.


    Gently open the book of town transmission, just like opening a rare treasure. Twenty rolls of town transmission reels are displayed. These town transmission reels are made of white sheepskin and tied with blue ribbon. There are dark gold stripes on the ribbon. As long as you tear the ribbon, you can open the transmission door.


    Abel put his hand on the town scroll. The town scroll flicked his fingers open. He couldn''t help being worried. How could he not get close? Try harder, thinking that the strength of the hand has increased. This time, the hand has not been bounced off, the ribbon has been successfully torn off, a ball of fire appears in the hand, Abel quickly throws the ball of fire on the ground, the carpet on the ground has been burned a hole, and the ball of fire has disappeared.


    How could it not be successful? How could it become a fireball? Abel tried again several times, and the result was the same. As soon as the town roller was torn, it would burn into a pile of black ash.


    The moonlight shone on Abel''s sleeping face through the window. A breeze dried the tears left on his face. The body tightly wrapped in quilt trembled in the breeze. It seemed that a faint voice could be heard in the night: "Dad, mom."


    It''s just that no one can understand it in this world. It''s Chinese. It''s the language of my hometown. It''s the voice of a tourist.

 Chapter 3

    The early morning sun lights up the whole castle. Under the sun, the castle shows a huge posture. Compared with the knight castle of the same level, the castle is already huge. It took the first generation Lord Bennett ten years to build the castle.


    Because of the incompetence of some heirs in later generations, Bennett''s title was lost, and only one knight''s title was retained, which made the knight of Bennett always upset about this.


    The biggest regret of Bennett knight is that he didn''t get enough fighting achievements. In the war with orcs, though he was brave and tenacious, he still didn''t accumulate enough fighting achievements in exchange for titles.


    So the knight Bennett''s intention to educate his children 12 points, especially the eldest son Zach. As long as Zach can become a knight before the age of 30, the inheritance of this castle will be guaranteed. Next, it depends on how hard Zach can make and whether he can improve his own rank.


    Knight Bennet had no requirements for his little son. He had intended to find someone to teach him some arithmetic when he was young, and then help him find a better job in the city. But the little son chose the way of knight, which made Knight Bennet a little uneasy. The way chosen by the little boy was more difficult than his brother''s, because there was no castle of his own and he had no self-discipline My little son will become a vagrant knight, a profession not recognized by nobles. He will earn some money to buy his own horse and armor by fighting outside slowly. It''s good to settle down before he is 40. Most of these vagrant Knights will fall on the road.


    "Are you promoted?"


    The knight Bennett in the training ground was a little surprised to find that his second son Abel had successfully promoted to become a first-class trainee knight after two months of training. It took him four months to advance, and his eldest son Zach also spent four and a half months, but the youngest son he didn''t pay attention to spent only two months without resources Advance to become a trainee knight.


    "Yes, my father. I made it last night."


    Zach went up and hugged Abel. The tall Zach picked Abel up directly. He made a circle in the air and cried out with laughter, "my dearest brother, you are a genius."


    In the constant struggle of Abel, Zach put down Abel. He clapped Abel on the shoulder and said definitely, "you are a genius."


    And the knight of Bennet shook his head slightly, a little happy and sad, sighed and said, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    If Abel is his eldest son, or the income of knights can be higher, then he will try his best to train Abel, but the current situation is like this, it is not easy to fully ensure Zach''s training, let alone Abel.


    Yesterday I got the heradique square. Although I can''t use the town to transmit the scroll, the heradique square as a artifact is not a common thing. After getting up in the morning, Abel has been recalling the formula of heradique square. There are not many formulas he can use now, so today I want to go to the town to see what can help me.


    "My father, I want to go to Libao today." Abel didn''t hesitate to ask his father directly. This is the characteristic of the knight family. There is no need to make a roundabout inquiry. Abel was not used to it at the beginning, but now he has fully adapted to this way of speaking.


    "Well, you''ve just been promoted. Don''t train today. It''s better to go to the town to relax."


    Zach said on the side, "I''ll hold your horse."


    He ran to the horse Gallery, found a horse, saddled Abel, helped him get on the horse, and secretly gave him a gold coin.


    Knight Bennet saw everything in his eyes and said nothing, but his face was full of joy. It was only when countless brothers of noble families were killed that his Brotherhood was precious.


    Apart from the war horse, the other horses are called the cabal, because the war horse eats special oats and soybeans, and needs 10 gold coins of feed every month. If there is no such special feed, then the war horse will lose weight in a short time, unable to run fast, and become a general horse.


    Abel''s horse is a two-year-old horse. Although it''s a horse, it''s also a kind of war horse at home. It''s only because it can''t be fed.


    Abel rode on the horse, followed by Norman, a servant wearing leather armor and a long sword. Norman didn''t ride, but ran after the horse. Fortunately, it was a small horse, the speed of the horse was not fast, plus it was a small horse, Norman didn''t have a hard time running.


    Norman is an old soldier brought back by Knight Bennet from the battlefield. After returning from the battlefield, he followed Knight Bennet and his family to settle down in the castle of Bennet. This is also an attitude of the nobles towards the servants, which not only makes them grateful to the nobles, but also fundamentally guarantees their loyalty.


    Norman swordsmanship is superior. He became a level 6 warrior by relying on the warrior''s Secret skills provided by Knight Bennet. Although he has no special skills, he is also very powerful by relying on his excellent swordsmanship. So when Abe went out, Knight Bennet always let Norman go with him at ease."Stop, young master."


    Norman had drawn his sword from behind and held it in his hand, his eyes fixed on the woods by the road. It''s half an hour from the castle and half an hour from the town of Libao. There''s no way to turn to both sides for help if something goes wrong.


    Abel took the horse, pulled out the fine iron dagger sent by Zach from his waist, and asked softly, "what did you find?"


    Abel was much higher than Norman at once, but he did not find anything after careful observation. In a strange roar, a black shadow came out of the forest. Now Abel saw that it was a shadow leopard.


    The speed of the shadow leopard is so fast that it runs to the horse in front of it in a few steps and bites the neck of the horse. The horse is the offspring of the war horse. In this critical moment, the horse neighs and jumps back, just letting the shadow leopard''s inevitable bite.


    Norman had already rushed up, and the sword had struck forward, with a shrill voice in the air, and it had already struck the shadow leopard. The shadow leopard is not an ordinary leopard. It usually doesn''t appear in the daytime and still appears on the road. Its favorite is to hide in the dark and wait for the prey to pass by. When it bites the prey''s neck, it is estimated that the shadow leopard is too hungry to rush out of the forest to find the prey.


    The speed of the shadow leopard is too fast. Every attack of Norman is dodged by the shadow leopard, and the attack of the shadow leopard is not very effective. The experienced Norman can always successfully block the attack of the shadow leopard with his big sword.


    Abel jumped down from the horse and came closer to the battlefield. The shadow leopard didn''t care about the short man. Experience told him that if he knocked down the man with the sword in front of him, he would have enough food.


    He didn''t enter the battlefield immediately. Abel was just slowly looking for opportunities around the battlefield. Entering the battlefield at this time would only cause Norman more trouble. For the shadow leopard, the weak dwarf human, even if he tried his best, could not break its fur.


    At this time, Norman''s first contact with the shadow leopard began. Norman''s sword was cut on the back of the shadow leopard. It was originally a sword to be cut to the neck. When the shadow leopard wriggled, it gave way to the key point. The tail of the shadow leopard drew on Norman''s leg. Norman''s face showed a painful expression, and his step back was a little staggering because of his leg injury.


    At this moment, Abel took a deep breath, and a powerful force came out of the Qi. This is a way for the trainee knight to overdraw his body. There is only one stroke. A large amount of Qi in the Qi changes into power in a moment. If there is a second stroke, the Qi will be broken irremediably.


    That is to say, at that moment when the shadow leopard is in the middle of the sword and flicks its tail, there is a pause in the air. This is the chance that Abel has been waiting for a long time. When he stepped on the ground, people have rushed out. The shadow leopard in the air also saw Abel''s figure, but the just injury is not fatal, but it also affects its activities. Abel''s dagger goes to the shadow leopard Behind him, he reached out and inserted himself through its back door.


    "Oh ~ ~" the shadow leopard howled, and Abel had released his dagger. The man had retreated, and then a black tail swept through Abel.


    Norman hobbled Abel behind him with a wound. The shadow leopard was rolling on the ground. Its voice was getting smaller and smaller, and it stopped moving.


    As Abel was about to check, Norman grabbed Abel and said, "be careful." Then he took the scabbard off his back and threw it at the shadow leopard. At the moment when he was about to hit the shadow leopard, the shadow leopard suddenly stretched out its claws and grabbed it on the scabbard. There was no sound.


    Norman went up to pick up the scabbard from the ground, looked at the paw mark on it and said to Abel, "master, many wild animals have the habit of the last strike."


    Then he lifted up the body of the shadow leopard from the ground, looked at the wound of the back door, took out the dagger from the wound, and said with a smile, "this was killed by the young master, how to deal with it?"


    "Take it to town and sell it."


    Abel looked at Norman''s legs again and said, "next you ride and put the shadow Leopard on it."


    Norman is not polite. For him, his life is all of the Bennett family. His injury doesn''t affect his journey. The best way is to ride his own horse.

 Chapter 4

    The reason why Libao town is called Libao town is that there used to be an ancient castle called Libao. With more and more people coming here, a house has been erected around Libao town, which has gradually formed the current Libao town. Now the mayor Baron Rex lives in the ancient castle.


    By the time we got to Libao, the sun was almost noon. Abel and Norman had a discussion. First, he went to the church and spent ten silver coins to ask a priest to cure Norman''s leg injury with "heal minor injury".


    From the church, looking at the tall and solemn church, Abe could not help shaking his head, or the church to make money, just a low divinity, he received ten silver coins. Ten silver coins are enough for ordinary families to eat for a month, but for priests, it''s just a matter of waving their hands.


    Then, under the guidance of Norman, I came to the fur shop in the east of town. When I saw the shadow leopard, the owner of the shop was very surprised. Except for a wound on the back, the shadow leopard was complete. In addition, it was a shadow leopard with high value. The owner offered 10 gold coins for purchase.


    Norman was very satisfied with the price. Abel didn''t know the market very well. Seeing Norman nodding, he agreed to the deal.


    These 10 gold coins, plus one gold coin given to him by Zach, and five gold coins saved by himself. There are 16 gold coins in total. The purchasing power of gold coins here is very strong, which makes Abel always feel that he has some money.


    This time he came to Libao town for a purpose. Abel asked Norman to go shopping by himself. He didn''t want to let people know what he was going to buy next.


    When I came to the Libao business house in the center of the town, the sign of the business house was the silhouette of the ancient Libao castle, with a large facade. It was almost noon, and there were not many people in it.


    Abel came to the counter and looked at the goods, including all kinds of daily necessities, jewelry, clothes and so on, just like a big grocery store.


    "Are you master Abel?" A chubby middle-aged man came out of the counter with a smile on his face and gave Abel a noble flower gift.


    Although the noble ceremony of the other party is not standard and it is not appropriate to use the flower ceremony here, Abel politely returned the ceremony. It is difficult for ordinary people to learn the noble ceremony. The fat middle-aged people can use the noble ceremony very well.


    "Yes, you know me?"


    "I''m Tim, the owner of this shop. Your cape has the symbol of the bramble shield led by Knight Bennet, and I know your brother, master Zack, so I''m bold to call you." Tim gave another strange gift.


    Bramble shield is the crest of Bennett family, and it''s the only way to become a qualified noble. Remember as many noble crest as possible. In Abe''s memory, Abe received literature, music, noble etiquette and heraldry from childhood, which are very important courses.


    "Mr. Tim, do you have a separate gem?"


    Tim is very happy that Abel calls himself Mr. politely. Although the young knight''s second son in front of him is not an aristocrat, his status is very noble. He gives his respect to the noble people, which makes Tim in a good mood. He quickly replies: "yes, Libao business can provide you with all kinds of gems, master Abel "


    Tim asked people to open a large box in the counter. There were several rows of gems in the box. These gems were very small. In this small place, few people could afford to buy Gems, and the larger gems were of other use. They would not appear in this kind of shop.


    Abe selected six rubies of the same color and size from the box and asked, "Mr. Tim, how many gold coins are these?"


    "Give me six gold coins, master Abel."


    There was not too much counter-offer. Abel knew that this kind of shop opened by the merchants in this town would not charge indiscriminately to his own people or to the lineage of a knight family. So he took six gold coins out of his arms and handed them to Tim.


    Tim took the gold coins with both hands, found a cloth bag to help Abel put six rubies in, and then respectfully sent Abel out of the shop.


    After leaving the Libao business, Abel found a deserted alley, took three rubies out of the bag, clicked them with his fingers, and put them into the heradique square. He recited the composition formula again in his heart. Three of the same stones were combined into a higher-level gem. If there is no mistake, after clicking the composition button, the three gems should disappear. What he got is that A big ruby.


    Suppress the mood, fingers at the synthesis button at the bottom of the 12 squares in front of you, 3 rubies emit a white light and disappear, and a large circle of rubies appears in the top lattice of the heradique square, take the rubies out of the heradique square, and put them in the sun to have a closer look. It''s a beautiful gem. Every side is perfect The ground reflects the light of the sun, sending out a pure light, crystal clear red, shining under the sun.


    The size and quality of this ruby are higher than the three rubies just now. Although we don''t know its value, Abel believes that its value is far more than three gold coins.


    Then the second ruby was also synthesized. Put two rubies in a cloth bag and think about where to sell them. I''m sure I can''t go to Libao business. I just bought six Rubies from there and then I went there to sell two better rubies in a while. The fool knows there''s a problem.After walking on the street of the town for a while, I saw an auction house in front of me. This is Edmund''s auction house. Looking at the sign, Abe found its relevant information from memory. Edmond auction house is the largest auction house in the principality. Basically, there are Edmond auction houses in every town of the Principality of Carmel. The 500 year history is the credibility guarantee of Edmond auction house. Every year, the Edmond auction house where the country is located auctions some rare treasures, attracting the pursuit of the noble and rich in the Principality of Carmel and its surrounding principality.


    "Welcome to Edmund''s, can I help you?" A beautiful girl with a standard oval face wearing a gorgeous dress made of silk from the East, with long blonde hair, clear eyes, no impurities, white skin, no flaws, very soft and beautiful voice, gave Abel a midday greeting.


    "Beautiful lady, I want to find someone to identify the gem." And he also gave a salute at noon, and Abel returned.


    From this etiquette, we can see the strength of Edmund''s auction house. It''s the standard for nobles to use the right etiquette when it''s right. Those who can use this etiquette proficiently, at least, have learned the noble etiquette courses. These courses are not what they want to learn. No one can teach you these without corresponding identity.


    "Just call me Yvette, young and handsome gentleman. I''m the director here. Let''s talk upstairs." When Yvette saw Abel come in, she knew that this was a person of status, so she did not let others participate in the reception, but herself.


    In the reception hall on the second floor, after they sat down, a waiter served two cups of coffee. Abel, who had been walking for a long time, couldn''t help but pick up the coffee and take a sip of it gently. Although he couldn''t tell where the coffee was made, he still knew the quality of the coffee. The family''s economy was not good, and he hadn''t had such a good coffee for a long time.


    Yvette looked at the young man in front of him, who could be said to be a boy. The respect he gave to the noble was not his age. The words that the nobles often said were the service tenet of the auction house.


    Abel took out the cloth bag from his arms, took out a ruby from it and handed it to Yvette. He asked, "Ms. Yvette, please look at the value of this gem."


    After receiving the gem, Yvette carefully looked at the interior of the gem in the light. After a few minutes, she raised her head and said excitedly, "the perfect cutting, the perfect structure, without any flaws, and the light is transparent. Do you take this ruby? I''ll give you a maximum price of 300 gold coins. "

 Chapter 5

    For the perfection of ruby, Abel knows how to say that the heradique square is also a artifact, and how can the synthetic things have defects, which can only be the most perfect in the same level. The value can reach 300 gold coins, which is what Abel didn''t expect. From 3 gold coins to 300 gold coins, the 100 times gap makes Abel more aware of the value of the heradix box on his body. If such a treasure is known, it will be a disaster.


    This is the safest shop in Libao town. Abe is satisfied with the price. He takes the last Ruby out of the bag and hands it to Yvette. Shaking the bag, he says to Yvette that it''s empty. "There''s the same ruby. The price is what you say."


    Yvette took over the second ruby, and after checking it, he could not help praising it with the unique aria of the aristocrat: "the fiery red and passionate gem, two of the same perfection."


    "I need some medicine for Knight training. What can I recommend?"


    Like Abe''s big brother Zach, he uses medicine every month. It''s a magic potion made by the pharmacist. After taking it, he can practice to increase his Qi performance. The name of the medicine is called "Qi coagulant", but no one explains it to him because his level is too low.


    "Edmond auction house can provide you with the price of 10 gold coins per bottle of primary ''coagulant''." Yvette stopped for a moment, smiled on her beautiful face, took a sip of coffee from the table, and then said: "to be honest, there are a lot of scum in the primary ''gas coagulant''. Users often take it to cause damage. Generally speaking, one month''s primary ''gas coagulant'' needs to rest for one month, so that the body can recover itself."


    "What about the effect of the primary" coagulant " This is what Abel cares about most, he asked.


    "The best way to use it is to take 5 bottles every month for practice. The effect of these 5 bottles can make the one month''s practice equal to two months'' practice, and then take another 5 bottles every other month." Yvette was very clear about the role of the auction house''s products, and she could see that the boy in front of her was blank in this respect.


    "There are primary ''coagulants'', so are there more advanced'' coagulants''?"


    "Of course, take 5 bottles of intermediate" coagulant "every month, and take it half a month later. The effect is that 5 bottles are equal to 4 months of practice. The advanced "coagulant" serves 3 bottles every month, and does not need to be stopped. Each month''s practice is equal to 5 months of practice. "


    Looking at the big eyes of the boy in front of him, Yvette couldn''t help laughing and saying: "only the middle-level" coagulant "in our auction house costs 50 gold coins a bottle, and the high-level" coagulant "is only available in the head office."


    Abel knows that the consumption capacity here is limited, so he doesn''t need to inquire about the price of high-level "coagulant". It must be extremely expensive. There are not many rich people in Libao town, and few can afford to use medium-level "coagulant".


    Yvette hesitated for a moment. It seemed that the boy in front of her gave her a lot of good feelings, so she leaned forward close to Abel and said softly: "according to the pharmacy master in the headquarters of the auction house, if the trainee Knight takes the" coagulant ", the more he takes, the more difficult it is to become a formal knight, because no matter the junior, intermediate or senior" coagulant "takes it, he will be in Drug residues accumulate in the body. The more you take, the more they will remain. When you impact the official knight, these drug residues will hinder the success rate of the impact. "


    Abel felt Yvette''s kindness. He could tell such important information to himself when he first contacted him. He couldn''t help being grateful. He added a salute in his tone: "beautiful Ms. Yvette, thank you for your reminding. It''s very important to me. Is there any medicine without such harm?"


    "Of course, it''s the master level ''coagulant'' made by the master of elixir. The production of this kind of medicament is not guaranteed. It''s said that a master can produce about ten bottles of master level ''coagulant'' every year, and these ''coagulant'' will not appear in the outside world, and will be directly given to his relatives and friends by the master, or bought by the noble and the royal family Go. Our own master of pharmacy at Edmund''s auction house will put out five bottles each year for auction, and the price of each bottle is more than 1000 gold coins. Taking only one bottle of master level ''coagulant'' can reduce a trainee Knight''s training time by one year. " Yvette replied with admiration and pride.


    If there is no heradique square, Abel will not buy "coagulant potion" even if the training speed is slower. Through the previous training, it has been shown that Abel''s knighthood is not bad. Compared with his father and brother, he is definitely a genius. Now he is only 12 years old. Although the body of this earth European looks like a teenager, he is still very young and has enough time to practice. To become a formal knight is only a matter of time.


    But now Abel listened to Yvette''s introduction of the master level "coagulant", he was moved. Each bottle can save one year''s training time, and there is no negative effect, which is really perfect. Isn''t it just some gold coins? These gold coins are easy to come by. Try them. Abel, who is determined in his heart, looks up and says, "give me 54 bottles of primary ''gas coagulant''. Is there enough money left to buy a crossbow?"After experiencing the dangers on the way, Abel has found the dangers of the world. Walking on the road, he may be attacked by fierce beasts, and the shadow leopard may be killed by him. Although it is related to his calmness and composure, there are also some luck, which can''t always rely on luck, and the equipment is also very important.


    And the big sword and armor, which he has no money to buy after buying the potion, even if he has money, Abel dare not buy them. He still has no ability to protect his secret. The crossbow is a good choice. Like the dagger given to him by big brother Zac, they are all weapons that can be easily hidden. The dagger attacks near and the crossbow attacks far.


    "How about this hand crossbow made by dwarves?" Yvette went out and brought the first "potion" and a full gray crossbow. He put the crossbow on the table in front of him.


    One hand picked up the crossbow. The crossbow was not heavy. It weighed only 2 pounds. Whether it was a crossbow arm or a handlebar, even the crossbow string was gray. It was very inconspicuous. There were several ugly holes in the handlebar. Abe looked up to Yvette with doubts.


    "This crossbow is a second-hand product. The gem on it has been cut off. Only the crossbow is sold to me." Yvette chuckled and said: "the new crossbow made by dwarves needs at least 500 gold coins, and this crossbow is a masterpiece made by dwarves. It''s just that the jewels have been removed and the color is not popular. Otherwise, it can''t be kept until now."


    "I want it." Abel can see that Yvette is very good to himself. Although he doesn''t know the reason, with his experience of being a man of two generations, this woman won''t cheat herself.


    "Take care of these pills. You are still young." Yvette put 54 bottles of primary "coagulant" into a box, handed them to Abel''s hand, reminded Abel once more in a low voice, and then stuffed him with some special crossbows.


    "Thank you, Ms. ivett. I''ll pay attention." Abel''s serious attitude made Yvette understand Abel''s clear reminder.


    By the time he came out of the auction house, Abel had 54 bottles of primary "coagulant", one crossbow and five crossbows in his pocket.


    In the window on the second floor of the auction house, Yvette stood behind the window and looked at Abel''s back. She couldn''t help but think of her younger brother, who had been away from home for two years and was about the same age.

 Chapter 6

    After Abel met Norman, it''s not early. The sun is already slanting to the West. Now it''s time to leave Libao town and go back to Bennett castle. It''s not safe on the way later.


    Norman saw the box in Abel''s hand and didn''t say anything. He didn''t care what the young master bought. His task was to ensure the safety of the young master.


    In fact, Abel couldn''t help it. He wanted to try to put the box into the heladic square. However, the heladic square only recognized that each bottle of potion occupies one grid, and only 10 bottles of potion can be put at most. The book delivered by the town also occupies two grids, so he can''t only hold it in his hand.


    Nothing happened on the way back to the castle safely. At this time, Knight Bennet and brother Zach were practicing riding. Abel chose this time to come back. Apart from brother, even his father and mother would not ask what they bought. Their parents strictly abide by the noble rules and respect every family member, including the members of the family secret.


    Abel of this life felt another kind of kinship, which was different from the parents on earth. The parents'' love for their children on earth almost includes all aspects of their children''s lives, children''s learning, children''s making friends, children''s love, children''s marriage. They thought that children''s keeping secrets for themselves was their distrust of their parents.


    The parents of this life will listen to Abel''s choice in almost every important choice. Even if this choice may make Abel''s life change greatly, just like Abel''s choice to become a knight, Knight Bennett clearly knows the difficulty of Knight''s road for the second son of the family, but he still agrees with Abel''s choice, which is a different love. Both love Abel enjoyed it very much. He was very glad that he could get two different but equally thick loves in his two lives.


    After returning to the room, Abel could not wait to open the box and take out a bottle of primary "coagulant" from it. He looked at the afterglow in the West. This bottle of primary "coagulant" twists and turns on the wall of the bottle in the sun from time to time. It doesn''t count for any other value, but this appearance is also valuable on the earth It''s worth a lot of money.


    Abel could not help sighing, since yesterday saw "the book of town transmission", he has not been homesick for a year, now and then he will think of home on earth.


    Shake your head and force yourself not to think about those things. At present, the most important thing is your experiment. If you succeed, you can become stronger faster.


    Take out three bottles of primary "gas coagulant" and put them into the heradique square. With a little uneasy, click the synthesis button. The three bottles of primary "gas coagulant" disappear in a white light and become one bottle of "gas coagulant". This bottle of "gas coagulant" is different from the previous primary "gas coagulant". The appearance of the primary "gas coagulant" is twinkling and twinkling Now this bottle of "coagulant" is revolving around the blue light arc.


    It''s a success. Abel''s heart rate is speeding up at this moment. This should be the intermediate "gas coagulant". Although he hasn''t seen the intermediate "gas coagulant", he has determined that the synthesis formula of heradix cube will not be wrong.


    After earning 20 gold coins, Abel''s mind started this strange idea, and he couldn''t help laughing. According to the value, three bottles of primary "coagulant", each bottle of 10 gold coins, three bottles of 30 gold coins, and one bottle of intermediate "coagulant" is worth 50 gold coins, isn''t it 20 gold coins? But in this serious moment, Abel''s strange idea came to him and made him feel funny.


    Three bottles of primary "coagulant" were put in. At this time, Abel felt that he had become a master of coagulant and was preparing drugs professionally.


    Well, although Abel was so excited at the moment, his hands did not stop. He kept putting the primary "coagulant" into the heradix cube for synthesis, and then put the synthetic intermediate "coagulant" on the table. Soon, 54 bottles of primary "coagulant" synthesized 18 bottles of intermediate "coagulant".


    Looking at a box full of primary "coagulants" turned into 18 bottles of intermediate "coagulants" arranged on the table, Abel was very excited. Even if he didn''t synthesize the more advanced "coagulants" successfully, he also had a way to survive in this world. As long as he learned pharmaceutics in the future, so many intermediate "coagulants" were made A respected pharmacist is also a good choice, of course, becoming a knight is his current first choice.


    Calm down, take three bottles of intermediate "coagulant" from the table and put them into the heradique square. After clicking the synthesis button, there was no accident. Three bottles of intermediate "coagulant" disappeared in the white light, and one bottle of "coagulant" appeared in the grid.


    There is a golden light arc around this bottle of "coagulant". Under the charming golden light arc, the "coagulant" looks noble and incomparable. This is a senior "coagulant". It is said that only the master level pharmacist can make the senior medicament normally. Although the senior pharmacist can make it, it has the same production rate as the master level pharmacist for the master level medicament, Senior pharmacists can only make high-level "gas coagulant" in a flash of light. Abel does not know the value of this high-level "gas coagulant", but master pharmacists are not many in the principality, which Abel knows.Next, 18 bottles of intermediate "coagulant" became 6 bottles of advanced "coagulant". Now Abel is convinced that his idea is right. It is the right choice to spend all his money on these drugs.


    Another three bottles of advanced "gas coagulant" were put into the heradique square, and click the synthesis button. Like the previous operations, the three bottles of advanced "gas coagulant" disappeared, and a bottle of "gas coagulant" appeared with a flash of dark gold light arc on the wall from time to time. This is the master level "gas coagulant". Abel carefully picked it up with his fingers This bottle of "coagulant". The color of the final bottle of "coagulant" is not the primary, intermediate and advanced transparent color in front, but the liquid like amber. When it is gently shaken, it is somewhat viscous.


    After another operation, Abel finally got two bottles of master level "coagulant", a powerful medicine without negative effect, and the final medicine for apprentice Knight training.


    The question of how to use these two bottles of master "gas coagulant" has been put in front of Abel. He can''t expose the heradique square, which is the most important survival foundation of him in the world. Master level "gas coagulant" can slowly find opportunities to take, safety first.


    The more Abel knows about this world, the less secure he is. On earth, everything can be explained by science. In this world, the power of Knight cannot be explained by science on earth. Norman''s injured leg, though not seriously injured, was broken for a hundred days on earth. Here, a priest of a church used a low-level divinity to cure it easily.


    And the town of Libao where Abel is located is just a small town. If it is a big city, what kind of unexplained things will happen to the capital above the big city?

 Chapter 7

    Dinner time at Bennett castle is always on time. Because there are several knights in the family, the dinner time is set at 8 p.m. today''s dinner is as usual, beef, porridge and mashed potatoes.


    Due to economic reasons, there are no spices in beef. Only the rich nobles can afford expensive spices. Those spices are transported from the elves'' territory in the remote bimonthly forest. After the increase of the price of elves and human merchants, the price has reached the point where ordinary people can smack their tongue.


    After the quiet and warm dinner, Abel was going back to his room. During the day, he went to Libao town. After a battle, he was on his way for another two hours. Now he wanted to go back to his room and wash.


    Everything else in the castle is good, but it''s not convenient to wash. Abel, who just came here, is not used to the hygiene habits here, so he has to design a set of water diversion facilities.


    Bennett castle is built on an underground spring. Like most of the castles in the world, if there is no separate spring, the castle is basically a dead place. When it is surrounded by enemies, it is the time when the castle is destroyed. So the castle is built on the basis of the amount of spring water. It is said that the underground spring water of the grand duke''s castle can supply thousands of people domestic water.


    The underground spring water of Bennett castle is not small enough to supply hundreds of people''s lives, and there are less than 100 people in the castle, including the attendants, guards and their families, so the spring water is enough.


    Abel found the carpenter of the castle, and built a waterwheel powered by the drop of spring water. He sent the spring water directly to a large wooden water tank made at the height of the castle. Then, the bamboo pipe processed by fire was connected to the room. It was not unexpected that the copper pipe was too expensive. In addition to the processing cost, the castle had no iron ore, so it did not His own blacksmith couldn''t process even the iron pipes, so Abel thought of using bamboo pipes to connect. After baking, the bamboo pipes can change direction and become more solid and durable.


    In the room, we made wooden bathtubs for bathing, as well as washbasins for wooden washing, even toilets, which made Abel finally find a sense of modern life.


    In this world, wood is really worthless, unless it is very precious wood. As long as you have the strength, cut it by yourself. All the trees in the 100 mile Bennett Knight''s collar are home-made. The carpenter''s wages are not to mention that the carpenter of the castle lives on the castle. When there is no carpenter, he must work in the farmland. Only when the carpenter is needed can the carpenter give up the farmland work.


    As a result, all the rooms in the castle have been changed to Abel''s design, and the carpenter has also been signed a confidentiality contract by the knight Bennett. Without the permission of the owner, he can''t help anyone to make the system.


    And this set of Wooden Castle water diversion system was carefully recorded and collected by Knight Bennet into the family''s secret chamber as the essence of a noble family. The knight Bennett knows that this device is useless for his own use. If it is disclosed, it will bring disaster to the family. Those great nobles will collect this technology into their own family and kill all the people they know. The knight Bennett has seen too many things.


    After this event, Abel didn''t make any inventions. When he didn''t have the foundation of strength, he made some inventions, which are very dangerous for his family and himself. The world has existed for countless years. Looking at the history alone, we can see the history of ten thousand years ago. It has always existed, has never changed, and we don''t know what kind of power is maintaining the world The stability of the world, as on the earth, can breed new systems in hundreds of years, while the world has operated for tens of thousands of years according to the same rules.


    "Abel, you stay with Zach." My father Knight Bennet stopped Abel, who was going back to his room, and said, "you are a level 1 trainee knight. You can stay and listen to me."


    In the castle''s training room, the Chamberlain is ready for the wooden man. Knight Bennett takes a wooden sword from the weapon rack beside the wall, and then stares at Abel''s face and says, "I heard about your performance. A shadow leopard at the level of junior knight. With Norman''s help, you killed it successfully. I''m very surprised."


    "On my way of growing up, there are countless talents. They are more qualified than me, more powerful than me, and faster than me. But most of them don''t live up to me. Do you know why?"


    Knight Bennett''s expression was very serious. He said much more than usual. Abel had never heard his father say so much since he came to the world.


    "That''s because the knight''s strongest shield is the fastest sword. The knight can start a charge when he gets on the horse, and pull a strong bow when he gets off the horse. Some of those geniuses practice their own speed fastest, some of them practice their own strength to the strongest, but as I have a complete inheritance of the knight family origin, I can let myself not be the fastest, the strength is not the strongest, but Among the fastest, I am the strongest, among the strongest, I am the fastest, and I can resist the attack most in front of them. "


    The knight Bennett cried out excitedly, "because our ancestors have given us the most complete inheritance of knights, and our family has handed these inheritance to me completely from generation to generation, and later to you. Compared with gold coins, compared with precious weapons and armor, inheritance is the most valuable wealth."Knight Bennett threw the wooden sword to Zach and shouted, "Zach, show your brother the real way of attack."


    When Zach took the wooden sword in his hand, his eyes had changed. He stared at the wooden man in front of him as fierce as a beast. The horizontal sword was in front of him as if he were a knight''s defensive action. Then he took a breath lightly. The defensive action had been transformed into a Knight''s charge in an instant. The wooden sword in his hand had been thrust forward in the course of the charge. The wooden man was killed in a breath. The wooden man was in the air For a short time, Zach''s sword has been hitting three swords in the leg, waist and throat of the wooden man. The whole process is in one breath, just like flowing water, and all the movements are like the textbook standard of the knight.


    "You can do it faster." Father''s request is always very strict. Zach, who always smiles, nods his head carefully to make it clear.


    "Do you see clearly? This is a typical cavalry attack. First, open the enemy''s defense with the charge, and then finish the battle with the fast sword. Every fighting action of the cavalry has been perfected for thousands of years. What we have to do is to complete it perfectly according to the fighting action, and do not need to modify it. These fighting actions of the cavalry are summarized and perfected by countless elder cavalry with blood and life. "


    The knight Bennett seemed to think of something with a sneering voice: "there are always some so-called geniuses who want to change these fighting movements. No one is alive with the geniuses I met."


    "All you have to do is turn these fighting movements into your body''s instinct, let your body remember it, and at any time your movements are faster than you think."


    Abel is now waking up from the pride of killing shadow leopard in the daytime. For a real knight, or a apprentice warrior like big brother Zach, who has received formal inheritance education, his little cleverness is useless.


    In the following days, Abel practiced cavalry fighting actions in the daytime, put on iron armor at night to practice muscle compression, and practiced cavalry breathing before going to sleep.


    And the amount of beef in every night is much more than before. Abel can share as much beef as his eldest brother every night. In the silent family, Abel always feels that his father seems to have made a decision.

 Chapter 8

    Maybe it''s the reason why he was a fitness coach before. Abel mastered all kinds of fighting moves of knights very quickly. He can achieve the standard and speed. Now what''s worse is his proficiency and strength.


    The use of bows and arrows, horsemanship, spear and charge, sword and shield skills, big shield skills, etc. in the family tradition have been mastered after six months of continuous training, which makes brother Zach complain about the injustice of gods. It took him several years to master these skills, and his father, Knight Bennett, always had a thoughtful look, which made Abel vaguely feel something It''s going to happen.


    In this half year, Abel didn''t use the master''s "gas coagulant". Since his father learned the importance of the knight''s inheritance, he decided to learn from the family Knight''s inheritance first, and then find the chance to take the master''s "gas coagulant". Unexpectedly, after half a year, he didn''t use any medicine. Abel is already a level 2 trainee knight.


    At dinner, Abel, who had just sat down, found that the atmosphere was not right. Her mother Nala''s eyes were red and swollen, while her father, Knight Bennet, looked very firm. Before dinner, Knight Bennet stood up and said to Abel, "my son Abel, you are the most potential child I have ever seen. The gods have given you all wisdom and bravery, and the Bennet family But the inability to nurture you is a loss to the Bennet family and a desecration to the gods. "


    Knight Bennet glanced at his wife and his two sons. He said in a low voice, "I have made an agreement with my good friend, Knight Marshall Harry. In the next few years, Abe will learn from Knight Marshall. If he is satisfied, you will inherit his Unicorn insignia."


    The Marshall Knight Abel knew that he was the best brother, the best comrade in arms, the best brothers and legs of the Bennett knight. They both participated in the war with the orcs, lived and died together, and returned to their hometown together.


    Unlike the knight Bennett, the knight Marshall had no children, his wife lost her life in an accident, and the knight Marshall never married again, and kept in the castle where his wife was buried, and the knight leader of the knight Marshall had no heir.


    This is a painful choice for the knight of Bennet, not only because Abel Bennet will be renamed Abel Harry, but also because his son will really leave his family, will represent another family, will print the other family''s crest on clothes, on armor and on flags.


    The arrangement of genius''s second son Abel has always been a headache for Knight Bennett. He thought about many ways, including asking for Keith, the merchant father of his wife Nala, who had not been contacted for a long time. But considering that Keith had no conditions to cultivate a knight there, money alone could not cultivate a knight. In addition, Keith was far away in the Principality of Koror, this idea ended Now.


    The whole name of Knight Bennet is Cecy Bennet. The reason why he is called Bennet is that this family is the only one living here in this plain. As early as 200 years ago, the ancestors of Knight Bennet won the title of Lord because of their fighting achievements, and got a piece of land, which is the current leader of Knight Bennet, then called Lord Bennet.


    The lineage of the Bennett family lives in Bagang, the capital city of the Duchy of Carmel. If Abel is sent there, he may become a knight there, but he will also be the guard of a lineal son of the Bennett family. The knight of Bennett is not willing to pay his freedom or even life for others.


    And the knight of Bennet didn''t want to be laughed at for losing his Lord. He had long decided that only when the knight of Bennet was promoted to the Lord of Bennet, he would visit his lineage in Bagang city. This is the pride of the knight of Bennet, which can''t be trampled by others.


    Different from the knight Bennet, the Harry family is a famous big family in the capital of Bagang. With the help of the family, the knight Marshall Harry made great achievements in the war and got a knight led fiefdom. Because of his relationship with the knight Bennet, this fiefdom was selected as the knight fiefdom 300 miles away from the knight Bennet, which is now Harry Knight leader, everything there is new, even that castle is a new castle.


    The inheritance of the Harry Knight family is very excellent. There have been senior knights. The inheritance concept of the Harry family is different from that of the Bennett family, but the Bennett Knight never denies the inheritance of the other side.


    The knight Marshall Harry once told him many times that he wanted to have an adopted son and become an heir, but this kind of condition is not easy to find. The children of non aristocracy need not be considered, but the children of aristocracy have their own mission. For example, an aristocrat has three sons, and the eldest son has the right to inherit, but in this world, maybe a duel, maybe a conflict, maybe just a disease If you are ill, you may take the life of the eldest son. Then the second son will get the right of inheritance. This is also the way of aristocratic inheritance. No one will despise his own children, but only spend different gold coins for education.


    Abel is a genius. The knight of Bennet can be sure that his experience and his experience are sufficient. He knows how excellent his second son is. In order not to delay Abel''s growth, he made this painful decision. The Bennet family will lose a knight who may be very powerful in the future, but only because of gold coins.The atmosphere of dinner was very dull. Big brother Zack dropped the beef from the fork to the plate several times. In normal times, the knight of Bennet would severely scold the elder son for his disrespectful behavior. But today, the knight of Bennet sat there with no expression and ate his own food slowly. Mother Nala ate very little and cried most of the time.


    At the end of the dinner, the servant went to clean up the table, and the knight of Bennet alone called his second son Abel to his study.


    As a place for storing important letters and vouchers in the family, the study is usually forbidden for other people to enter. Abel is the first time to enter here. The study is very large. A white wall facing the door is hung with the portraits of the castle owners of all generations. Other walls are composed of the whole bookcase. There are rows of large or small or red or black books in the bookcase.


    In the middle of the study is a huge desk made of a whole piece of wood. As a result of years of use, the mirror surface and slurry formed by natural friction make the study reveal the historical heaviness. Here is the core of the knight''s collar. All orders are issued here.


    The knight Bennett took out a big box made of oak from the table. The box was decorated with deerskin all around. On the top of the arched lid was a handle made of red copper. On one side of the lid was a buckle made of deerskin.


    Pulling open the buckle, the knight Bennett opened the oak box, and there was a set of equipment in it.


    He took out a piece of leather armor, which is a half body leather armor, inlaid with polished square small pieces of iron on the front chest and back. From shoulder to elbow, there are several pieces of white iron folded shoulder protection. This is a kind of armor inlaid with iron, which is between iron and leather. It is much cheaper than iron, and even cheaper than the lock armor with similar protective force. However, it is a kind of armor between iron and leather Because of its better protection than ordinary cotton and leather armour, this kind of armour has also become an option for knights with financial difficulties.


    "This suit of leather armour was made by a master armour maker in the army after I killed a flaming bull in the war with the orcs." Then he took out the lower half of the leather armor from the oak box, a pair of leather pants made of white iron at the knee.


    "It''s a light long sword, it''s calfskin boots, it''s gloves. I don''t have anything very precious for you, my son."


    Abel looked at the set of equipment in the box, and he could not help but see a little crystal in his eyes. He knew this set of equipment, which was his father''s spare equipment. A knight can''t have only one set of equipment, and sometimes the iron armor will be damaged in the battle. During the time when he sent it for maintenance, the spare equipment is the guarantee of the knight''s life safety.


    Without hesitation or rejection, Abel took over the oak box handed over by his father. The box was heavy, which was the most precious gift a father could give to his children.


    When I came back to the room with the oak box, my mother was already waiting in the room. My mother''s gifts were very simple. All of them were clothes, underwear, coats, Knights'' training clothes, dresses, even handkerchiefs. My mother didn''t cry this time, but took Abel''s hand and slowly talked with him about how to communicate with people outside. It was quiet at night, The study in the castle, Zach''s room and Abel''s room were lit all night.

 Chapter 9

    In the early hours of the morning, his mother Nala left Abel''s room. Abel sat quietly on the stool in the room, thinking about his life in the castle in the past two years. He was over 40 years old. He understood the idea of Knight Bennett very well. If Abel did not show his extraordinary learning ability and excellent Knight training ability, then everything could be like the original In the same way, wait for Abel to leave home when he is 18, instead of going to a strange place just like Abel, who is just 12.


    Point your finger at the heradique square on your right arm, and take out a bottle of dark golden "coagulant". Abel decides to drink a bottle of "coagulant" today to improve his strength. Like a guardian God, Bennett Castle makes Abel feel safe in this world. Now he is leaving the castle. Abel who has lost his sense of security urgently needs to improve his strength To keep yourself safe.


    Amber medicine glides through the throat and enters the body. A continuous breath is constantly breathing from the body. It circulates in every muscle of Abel. He sits on the carpet and uses Cavalier breathing to transform the generated Qi. The Qi is very peaceful, just like the Qi generated in normal practice, but it will not disappear With the support of these Qi, the third Qi pulse is formed gradually, and the forming speed is very stable. It is not as dangerous as Abel''s own breakthrough. Every breakthrough Qi pulse seems to dissipate at any time, but very solid.


    Abel''s Knight breathing skill is used every night, and never lasts as long as today. He can only breathe 20 times every night. Today''s Knight breathing skill goes on and on, and every breath makes the curtain of the room swing with the rhythm of breath.


    Half an hour later, the body''s efficacy slowly dissipated, and Abel''s Qi has been stable in three channels, and the gas storage without forming the Qi is enough to form another half of the Qi, which surprised Abel, which is much stronger than the master "gas coagulant" as the auction house said.


    In fact, the auction house''s master "gas coagulant" is also different. The real perfect "gas coagulant" does not contain any dross, but no matter how high the master''s level, how skilled the technology is, there will eventually be a human cannot reach the level, and Abel''s "gas coagulant" is synthesized by the artifact of heradique square. In the process of synthesis, every one The second compound CD strictly controls the dregs proportion and efficacy of the drug according to the force of the rules.


    What is the power of the rules? The power of the rules is the great power. It is the power of God. As an artifact, the heradix square can use part of the power of God''s rules to change the synthesized items. A perfect bottle of "coagulant" is certainly much stronger than the ordinary master level "coagulant". In addition to heradix square, where can I find a God who is bored to help the apprentice Knight refine potions? So really speaking, Abel''s "coagulant" ¡¯It should be called the perfect "coagulant" or the final "coagulant".


    After half an hour''s promotion, Abel couldn''t resist the temptation of becoming stronger. He took out the last bottle of "gas coagulant" from the heradique square and drank it.


    Just now, the feeling of rapid ascension is back. Knight breathing makes the Qi produced by the "Qi coagulant" continuously condense into a part of the Qi pulse, and slowly the fourth Qi pulse is also formed. This bottle of "coagulant" also lost its efficacy after the fourth pulse of Abel became stable.


    Abel, who stood up, found that his whole body was covered with black stains, his white underwear had been dyed black brown, and his nose was filled with the stench of those stains. Needless to say, his body, which had been gradually promoted in the past few years, was forced to ascend in a short time. His body, which had been slowly expelled by air, was also expelled at the same time of his body''s promotion, That''s what it is now.


    He quickly ran into the washroom, threw away all his clothes, cleaned all the stains with soap horn, and even changed three buckets of water before cleaning himself up. Then he opened the window to let the fresh air in the morning bring out the peculiar smell in the room.


    In the past half a year, Abel has grown 10 cm in height and reached 1.6 meters. The long-term and systematic Knight training makes every muscle on his body sharp and angular. Abel himself is a fitness coach. He knows how to exercise a perfect body better through training.


    Abel admired the world''s martial arts. No matter the soldiers or Knights he saw, as long as they had weapons on their hands, they could be powerful to the extent that they could not imagine. However, the world paid less attention to the fight with empty hands. Most of the soldiers or knights, when they were free hands, were savage. You punched me and I punched you.


    As a fitness coach, Abel is proficient in boxing, free fighting, Thai boxing and Taijiquan. Although he is not a master of fighting on earth, his rich theoretical knowledge makes him a master of unarmed fighting in the world.


    In the unarmed combat with big brother Zach, Abel can easily knock down the big brother who is much higher than himself and has a lot of power. Unarmed combat is not the power that decides everything. In front of the unarmed combat skills that have formed a scientific system on earth, the skills of the people known by Abel in the world are very clumsy at present.


    This is related to the world environment. The biggest enemy of human beings is orcs. It''s an act of seeking death to fight with orcs barehanded in front of their strong body and lightning speed. It''s also a very impolite act to fight with nobles empty handed. The contradiction between nobles is solved by sword.Abel waved his fist and made several fighting moves. He felt his strength and speed. As the strength and speed rose too fast, he could not control the sudden increase of strength. Just when he was ready to drink water, he pinched the wooden water cup into pieces. The uncontrolled strength reflected the disadvantages of rapid growth of strength, but it was acceptable. Abel was only 12 years old this year, Less than a month is the new year. After the new year, he is only 13 years old. At the age of 13, he has reached the height of his elder brother''s 18 years.


    When Abel was learning Taijiquan, the teacher of Taijiquan once said that Taijiquan is the best way to control the power. The style of Taijiquan, which is implicit, continuous, flexible, quick and slow, and flowing, makes the meaning, Qi, shape and spirit of the practitioners gradually become integrated.


    Abel was standing in the room, slowly adjusting his God of exhalation. He also slowly recovered from the excitement of just continuous progress. The first type was Taiji, the second type was Vajra ramming, and the third type was lazy dressing until the seventy fourth type was over. It was already bright.


    With the help of a set of Taijiquan, the strength of the fourth level apprentice Knight brought by the upgrade has been completely integrated with the body. The strength has not become smaller, but has become more integrated. Abel, standing in front of the mirror in the room, unexpectedly finds that he can control his external strength through Taijiquan. If he can completely release the control of Taijiquan, then he has the experience to practice The trainer can see that Abel''s level is level 4 trainee knight, but after controlling with Taijiquan, you can let the other side see the level that you want to show the other side, of course, this level cannot exceed your own level.


    This is very useful for Abel now. He is thinking about how to explain to his father that he has been promoted to two levels in one night, which can be solved. He wants to control the external level to two levels, and pack up his things satisfactorily.

 Chapter 10

    In the early December morning, it was a bit cold. Today''s Bennett castle is very busy. After getting up in the morning, the servants were busy cleaning the carriage. The two cabals who pulled the carriage also fed soybeans and hung sky blue decorative pendants on the horses. While the attendants trimmed their weapons, cleaned their leather armor and boots, and the knight Bennett''s horses were carefully combed and put on gorgeous saddles.


    When Abel took his servant to lift his box out of the room, a noble honor guard composed of six long spearmen, and a team composed of a not gorgeous but very clean carriage were waiting in front of the castle.


    The Spearman is wearing a uniform sky blue cloth armour, half high leather boots on his feet, a sky blue cloth hat on his head, and a three meter long gun in his hand. Only these three meter long guns are the real military equipment, and the rest are made by the castle tailor. The cloth armour can make it easier for the middle arrow''s attendants to take out the arrows from their bodies, not to hold down the arrows, let alone I''ve got the cold proof cloth hat. Standing at the tip of the spears of the first two long spearmen, there are two flags, which are the thorns and shields of the Bennett family.


    The carriage did not have much decoration, only the curtains and curtains were replaced with sky blue. Sky blue is the main color of the buckthorn shield, so in formal occasions, the decoration of the castle is mainly sky blue.


    While Abel was loading the box into the carriage, his father Knight Bennet came out of the castle on his horse, followed by his mother Nala, whose eyes were full of tears, and his elder brother was supporting her.


    Knight Bennet looked very solemn. His shining silver white armor reflected cold light in the sunlight. There was no helmet on his head. His helmet, shield and sword were hung on one side of the saddle. His hair was simply tied in the shape of horsetail. The cold wind blew and his hair danced with the cold wind.


    The shield hanging on the outside of the saddle is covered by the sky blue thorn shield, which is shining with the sky blue sword sheath.


    My mother didn''t speak, as if she had finished speaking last night. She just looked at Abel like the most beautiful treasure in the world.


    Big brother Zach knows that one day Abel will leave the castle. It''s a tradition, and no one will violate it. So he always cares for his only brother, but he didn''t expect this day to come so early. Zach went to Abel and held him in his arms. He was so strong that he felt pressure on Abel, who was the same as him.


    "Come back when you have time. This is your home." The elder brother who usually spoke a lot didn''t say much at the moment, but this affectionate sentence made Abel''s already peaceful heart almost out of control.


    The sun in the winter morning didn''t make people feel warm. The wind was a little strong. The flag with the family''s bramble shield was blown to hunt. Abel didn''t get into the carriage, but rode the three-year-old horse to follow in the middle of the team. The set of iron clad armor sent by his father was too big. Now he was wearing a cow hide lined with wool A, it''s a light long sword on his back. The weight of this sword is too light for him. The gift given by my father is not very practical for him who has reached level 4.


    Abel looked back at Nala, the mother who had watched the convoy leave in front of the castle, and Zach, who was supporting her. He turned back immediately. He was afraid that if he turned back again, his tears would fall uncontrollably.


    When we left, there were not many people in the motorcade, because we had to leave some servants and guards, so we only took six long spearmen, a coachman, plus Knight Bennet and Abel, a total of nine people. Last time Norman, the servant who went to Libao town with Abel, left the castle after Knight Bennet left, as the second master in the field, to stay to protect the castle.


    It is explained here that as the lowest level of nobility, knights are not qualified to be Knights'' attendants. Loyalty, reliability, powerful force and low status are all important conditions.


    Like Norman in the Bennett family, he fought bravely from the battlefield with the Knights. After his loyalty was recognized by the knights, he found out the secret skills of warriors from the family inheritance and passed them on to him, making him a formal soldier, and upgrading his identity from an ordinary guard to a knight attendant with a higher body than an ordinary civilian.


    Many vagrant knights are looking for opportunities to become knights'' attendants of a fiefdom knight. From this, we can see the identity of Knights'' attendants. After Knights'' attendants have paid their loyalty, knights are responsible for all the expenses of attendants, including weapons, armor and the arrangement of their families. Therefore, both the attendants themselves and the Knights are responsible for the collection of a attendants Be careful. Maybe in the next battle, the waiter will save you or hurt you.


    The motorcade has been marching for six hours. Except for half an hour''s rest at noon, the motorcade has been marching all the time. No one bothers a noble motorcade led by knights. Even the beasts will feel that the knight Bennett is like an active volcano resting, and they will explode with great destructive emotions at any time, and bypass the motorcade.


    This is the furthest time for Abel to leave home, no matter the 11 years in his memory or the nearly 2 years when he came to the world. Because it is winter, the scenery on the road is not attractive, only some evergreen plants are dotted on the gray land.Fortunately, there is no snow. Although people and horses walk on the dirt road, it is much better than the mud after the rain or snow. Abel heard that the roads in those busy areas are paved with large rocks, which reminds him of the cement road on the earth.


    Abel thought that if he made cement, these roads would be as hard as those paved by rocks. Clapping his head, he told himself in his heart to stop thinking about those inventions and creations. If he had no strength, he would hurt himself and his family, just like the castle water diversion system that was put aside by the knight Bennett.


    As a modern educated man, Abel obviously felt that his thinking was more active than that of the boy in memory, or even more active than when he was on the earth. This is also the reason why he mastered the skills of knighthood at full speed when he learned them. Not only the skills of knighthood, but also some other etiquette and cultural knowledge of the noble family. Sometimes he can learn them easily and remember them firmly I can''t help wondering if this is the physical benefits of his crossing.


    The road ahead has changed from earth road to gravel road, and the road surface has been leveled a lot. Knight Bennett turned to the road in front of him and said to Abel, "this is the characteristic of Knight Marshall, especially the face. He requires that everything is the best. If it is not because it is a plain and there are no mountains to mine boulders, then he will make this road a boulder road. ¡±


    looking at the polished armor of his father, Knight Bennett, the sky blue decoration specially prepared for today''s horse, and the brand-new equipment of those spearmen, Abel would like to say that if you have money, father, you must have better face than Knight Marshall.

 Chapter 11

    Marshall Harry''s Harry Knight collar is located 300 miles west of the knight collar of Bennet. There is a lord''s fiefdom between the knight collar of Harry and the knight collar of Bennet. If it is not to bypass the Lord''s fiefdom, the distance between the two Knight collars is not six hours at all.


    Although the knight of Bennett is a knight of fiefdom, he has been regarded as an aristocrat. However, for the aristocrats with real titles, the knight is only a quasi aristocrat. In addition, the knight of Bennett is not good at communicating with other aristocrats, so he only keeps a polite distance from the aristocrats around four. He is asked to ask a lord to let his armed convoy pass through his fiefdom He would rather take a long way than ask.


    At about 3 p.m., the motorcade arrived at the knight Harry''s Guide. From a distance, we could see two red tapestries with the same height as the wall hung on the wall of the castle, on which a white unicorn''s front hoof was roaring off the ground. That was Marshall Harry''s crest.


    Abel saw that the expression on the knight Bennett''s face was not good-looking, as if he was stimulated by the huge heraldic Tapestry in front of him. As far as Abel knows, the tapestry on the wall of the hall of Bennett castle is only three meters high and two meters wide. The tapestry was also made by the Lord of the previous generation. The knight of Bennett took out a large amount of gold coins with his teeth clenched. That''s also Bennett''s pride. He always said that it was a wealth left for future generations.


    "This guy must have meant it. I told him about the tapestry." The knight Bennet gnawed his teeth and squeezed a word out of them.


    Abel looks at the expression of Knight Bennet, slows down the horse speed quietly, and leaves Knight Bennet, who is already very dangerous at this time, far away.


    At the gate of Harry''s castle, a knight of forty or so in gold armor stood in the middle, flanked by two rows of guards with swords in full leather armor. On the left chest of the knight''s golden armor is carved the pattern of the sun god. On the right chest is the shield shaped crest of the red background and white unicorn. With the knight''s tall stature, the mature temperament accumulated on his face due to his age appears natural and elegant.


    "Marshall."


    In a loud shout, Knight Bennet jumped down from the horse, his whole body was full of fighting spirit, just like a tiger that ate people. He strode to Knight Marshall, and every step made a loud noise on his feet and on the ground.


    "Ceci."


    Marshall Knight also had a big drink. The original smart and elegant disappeared. His blonde hair was floating in the air with fighting spirit, like a lion rushing to Knight Bennet.


    The people on both sides were shocked. Didn''t they hear that the two knights were their best friends? How to meet is the rhythm of the war?


    The knight Bennett and the knight Marshall got closer and closer, and they didn''t stop when they could attack each other with fists. They jumped up in place and collided violently in the air. They didn''t use their fists or feet, just used their chests to collide in the air. The loud voice sounded to Abel like the collision of two powerful cars.


    The two men who landed in the air retreated ten steps each, and the knight Bennet, who was just trying to stand firm, swore: "why didn''t you say in the letter that you were an intermediate knight?"


    On the other side, Marshall looked at his golden armor with heartache, and while touching it, he scolded: "you don''t say that you are an intermediate knight."


    The knight Bennet looked at the dent in his armor and thought about how many gold coins he would need to repair it. The number he got made him cry, "if I''m not an intermediate knight, I''m on the ground now."


    "Each other, each other."


    The Knights Bennet and Marshall stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. When people around thought that they were going to fight again, they laughed and hugged each other and slapped each other''s armor. It was like beating iron.


    What kind of aristocratic manners did Knight Bennet have at this time, and what kind of natural and unrestrained demeanor did Knight Marshall have at this time? Some of them were just the excitement and wanton embrace of brother meeting.


    Abel looked at the old brothers and relatives admiringly. For him, who has secrets, it''s hard to find such friends who can make friends.


    The adoption ceremony was very formal. Under the guidance of the pastor of the harvest goddess Temple invited from harvest City, Knight Bennett handed Abel over to Knight Marshall. Knight Marshall put a white unicorn dress on Abel''s body and completed the adoption ceremony under the minister''s justice.


    After the ceremony, Harry Castle held a dance to celebrate that the castle finally had a successor, and Harry castle will be inherited.


    The principality has no heirs, but has not established the right of inheritance. If the Lord dies, the fiefdoms will be nationalized. Those who live on the fiefdoms will lose the support of their lives. Therefore, it is a very important thing for a fiefdoms without heirs to have new heirs.


    The knight Bennet didn''t attend the ball, but led the motorcade back to his castle after the ceremony. It''s impossible for the knight Bennet to attend the ball to celebrate his son''s adoption, so the knight Marshall didn''t stay much.


    Marshall knight took Abel to the second floor on the left side of the castle. He gently pushed the door of the second floor open. He took Abel in very friendly way and said warmly, "Abel, this is your room in the future. I hope you can feel at home here."The first floor is very large. The ground is hard and made of stone. On one side, there are tables for visitors and several high backed chairs. All other places are empty. A weapon rack is placed near the wall. There are swords, shields, bows and spears on the rack. Even the giant axe used by the orcs has one.


    This is the living room rather than a small training room. It also meets the living requirements of a trainee knight. The trainee Knight needs to spend a lot of time to practice. The layout here greatly facilitates the practice of Abel. This shows that Marshall knight has spent his mind on the layout of the hall.


    The second floor is the bedroom. On the first floor, you can see a big feather bed that you want to lie on. The white sheet makes you feel reluctant to touch it. The glazed white oak wall and the same white wool carpet on the ground make the room elegant and holy. Through the tall French windows, you can see the scenery outside the castle.


    It can be seen that the Marshall Knight liked white very much because of the white unicorn on the crest. Everything on the second floor was white, even the largest wardrobe was made of white oak.


    "I''ve got your clothes ready." The knight Marshall opened the closet, which was full of clothes, and then he said, "there is still some time for the welcome party. Take a bath and have a rest. Later, a maid will come to remind you and help you change the dress for the party."


    With a sunny smile, Marshall signaled to Abel, making Abel feel warm in his heart. Before turning downstairs, Marshall asked, "is there anything else you need? You''re welcome. It''s your home after that. "


    "No, you have arranged it well enough." The easygoing and caring of the Marshall Knight made Abel a little confused, but he knew that all the Marshall Knight did was to let himself accept the family.


    After the Marshall Knight left, Abel stood in the floor to ceiling window of the bedroom on the second floor and looked out at the night scene. The lights in the distance were moving. Those were all the carriages for the guests who were coming to the ball. It was very close to the harvest city of the big city, and the scale of the harvest city was far from the small Libao town.


    Here will be my future home. When I come to this world, my parents and eldest brother, who have just identified with a new identity, will come to a new family, accept a new life, shake their heads, and sigh that a mature Abel is not what he looks like. Considering his future growth, his parents can help them when they are strong.


    A sound of footsteps came from the side of the stairs. Then the door of the bedroom was opened. A round faced maid, about 20 years old, came in softly and respectfully asked Abel, "your bath water is ready. Are you ready now?"


    Under the guidance of the maid, Abel came to the master''s private bathroom of the castle. The wooden bathroom exudes the unique fragrance of wood. The bath pool made of marble is full of hot water with white air. There are some dried petals in the pool, which make the water more fragrant.


    When Abel came into the bathroom, the maid was ready to follow him, but he stopped him. As a modern educator, he was not used to having a maid help him to bathe.


    After the bath, put on the prepared underwear in the bathroom, and then put on the prepared dress with the help of the maid.

 Chapter 12

    The servants met the guests invited by the knight Marshall outside the gate of the castle. These guests were the Lords around and the nobles in the harvest city 100 miles away. From this point of view, the knight Marshall had a wide range of friends, which was inseparable from his family background.


    The party was held in the hall of the castle. Hundreds of huge smokeless candles lit the whole hall. Red wine from Bagang City, the capital of the principality, and fresh game from the forest behind the castle attracted people''s taste buds.


    It''s already dark, and all the guests in the hall have arrived. No one will be late for this kind of dance. Compared with the diversity of the earth''s night leisure activities, people in this world have very few activities at night. Poor people can''t afford expensive oil lamps at night, so they all rest early. And the nobles only read books at night. The nobles in the city will have the chance to listen to opera, but those performances are not everyday.


    The cost of holding a dance is very large. Ordinary nobles can only hold one or two such parties a year, which can''t bear any more.


    Abel''s Knight leader of Bennet has never held such a party since he can remember. I don''t know how Marshall Knights manage money. I really should let Bennet knights and Marshall Knights learn to manage money. Abel thought so.


    Abel is today''s protagonist, so he and Marshall Knight rest together on the second floor of the hall, and wait until Lindsey, the steward in black tuxedo, downstairs, yells: "please respect Marshall knight and master Abel."


    Everyone''s applause, Marshall knight with Abe slowly down the stairs, he kept nodding to the guests. When the knight Marshall lifted his glass, the atmosphere of the ball reached its peak.


    At the ball tonight, Abel knew no one except Marshall knight. He was less than 13 years old. There was no lady to invite him to dance. Abel looked around when he was free. Except for the occasional guest who would say hello to him and his polite return, he had nothing to do with him.


    "Lucky black boy."


    "Yes, a lucky fellow."


    "I don''t deserve such a good thing."


    "As long as you look like that, it''s better to choose me."


    In one corner of the dance, several young people were talking and laughing together. They didn''t notice that they had approached Abel. When they saw Abel, they were embarrassed for a while. Then a young man in a white dress stood up and gave an evening gift to Abel. He said sorry, "sorry, we didn''t notice your coming."


    "I don''t need to apologize. I''m interrupting your conversation." Abel returned to the evening ceremony with a calm look.


    Before coming to Harry''s castle, Abel had considered that someone would talk about it, but as a man who was 40 years old and had been around for two generations, he didn''t pay attention to these remarks.


    Abel''s attitude seems to be welcomed by several young people. They pull Abel together to talk about some interesting stories, such as a jazz has a new lover, what prey someone has hit, and so on.


    The young man in white dress is Isaac, the eldest son of Baron victor of harvest city. He just showed his envy for Abel''s good fortune and was adopted by a childless fiefdom knight.


    Isaac''s father, Baron Victor, is one of the many knights in the harvest city. Although they live in the city, most of them are engaged in commercial activities, because to maintain the noble''s luxury life, they must be based on a large number of gold coins.


    Although merchants are inferior in the eyes of nobles, they can only earn gold coins by engaging in business operations that they despise in order to live, and the status of Lords of fiefdoms, even Knights of fiefdoms, is higher than those of barons without fiefdoms.


    Without fiefdoms, there would be no castle, only to live in the city. No matter how big the house is, it can''t compare with the freedom of its own castle. The output of fiefdoms can have a continuous income to maintain their own and their families'' lives, as well as the funds of the guard.


    For Isaac''s envy, Abel can understand that as long as there is no malice, Abel can tolerate.


    I took a sip of red wine gently, listened to the conversation of several people, and inserted a sentence from time to time, which made people feel that he would not be too cold, but not too enthusiastic.


    At this time, a sinister look swept over. It was Abel, the fourth level trainee knight, who caught the malice in his eyes for the first time. He looked at the past with his spare light without trace, and still shook his glass lightly.


    It was a young man, tall and straight, handsome, with blond hair combed perfectly, but his eyes were too long and thin, showing some softness.


    With a touch of Isaac, Abe asked softly, "who is that?" Said with the eyes inadvertently swept to the young man.


    "His name is Daniel, a disgusting fellow." Isaac turned to look at the young man, turned his head disdainfully and replied.


    "What''s the matter?" Abel asked curiously.


    "He was the son of a businessman, his sister married Lord Walker in the harvest City, and he joined the aristocracy, but he was not satisfied with all this." Isaac said, looked up at Abel, and then said, "he heard that the Marshall knight had no children, so he asked his sister to help him become the adopted son of the Marshall knight. His sister couldn''t help it. He asked Lord walker to find the Marshall knight, but the Marshall Knight refused in person."Isaac took a drink, as if talking about Daniel''s rejection made him feel good: "this matter spread in the aristocratic circle, do you know what everyone said?"


    Seeing Abel''s calm expression, Isaac added uninteresting: "everyone said that Daniel had no self-knowledge, and Lord walker had no face because of this. In fact, Lord Walker didn''t think about it. Would the Marshall Knight accept the son of a businessman as his successor? Even if he promised, his family would not. "


    Speaking of these gossip, Isaac''s interest increased greatly. He said all he knew in one breath, and made Abel understand the reason why Daniel hated himself.


    Some can''t stand the boring topics of these people. The important things of these young people are frivolous news and gossip. They found an opportunity to say hello to some people, and Abe went to the bathroom.


    Daniel saw Abel go to the bathroom, stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Abel didn''t go into the bathroom, but stopped at the window near the bathroom to let the wind outside blow his hot face. After drinking some red wine, his 12-year-old body felt a little bit drunk. He felt more comfortable after blowing the cold wind.


    Put the glass on the windowsill. Abel reminded himself that he was still too young to drink. He used to know all these things when he was a fitness coach, but the atmosphere of the dance just made him forget his age. After self-examination, he decided to stop drinking before he reached adulthood.


    As today''s master, it''s very impolite to leave the dance for a long time. Turning around, Abel was about to go back to the hall when a figure collided with him. Almost at the same time, Abel''s body made a response. The strong fourth level apprentice Knight''s breath came out of his body. The figure collided with him did not shake him after touching his body However, he was bounced out by the stress of his body. The man flew for three meters in the air, slipped another two meters when he fell to the ground, then stopped, and fell to the ground motionless.


    Someone happened to see this scene, until the man was shot out, only to know what happened, someone has come to check.


    "It''s Daniel." A knight reached out his hand and turned the man who had fallen to the ground.


    "My God, Dear Daniel, what''s the matter with you?" A young woman in a noble puffy skirt came running quickly to see Daniel on the ground and cried out.


    As the master, Marshall Knight came to the scene, saw the situation on the ground, and asked Abel, "Abel, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. He ran into me and flew out like this." Abel opened his hand and made a sign of innocence.


    The Marshall Knight looked at Daniel on the ground. He didn''t need to think about what happened. Abel had just arrived today. He didn''t even know a few people. As today''s master, he would never teach today''s guests a lesson without any reason.


    Daniel, the young man, still remembers that he was laughed at by his friends after he refused the young man''s rude request, but because of Lord Walker''s relationship, he did not pursue the matter.


    Today, Daniel even attacked the heirs of the castle at his own dance. It''s not a common move. As the heirs of the castle, Abel has really got the status of aristocrat. It''s a felony to attack the aristocrat in this world. Besides, it''s an act of seeking death to attack the heirs of the castle in other people''s castle.


    The Marshall Knight ignored the crying woman, looked back at Lord Walker in the crowd, and said to Lord Walker in a deep voice, "are you going to challenge the Harry family by bringing Daniel to my castle today? Or are you going to have an honor duel with me for their own reputation? "


    Lord Walker glanced at Daniel on the ground. To be honest, if he knew that Daniel was so brave, he would not dare to bring Daniel here. This time, Daniel asked to see what kind of person became the successor of Marshall knight.

 Chapter 13

    "I''m sorry to bring such a person to a noble party. You can handle it as you wish." Lord Walker gave a big gift to the Marshall knight. This kind of noble gift has been a kind of public confession.


    The Marshall Knight returned a gift, turned to the outside and called out, "guard, take him down and send him to the law enforcement officer in Bagang city tomorrow."


    "No, you can''t." The crying woman was dragged away by the gloomy Lord Walker and left the castle before the ball was over.


    In one corner of the hall, Lin Sai, the Butler, stood in the shadow like an invisible man. He saw clearly what he had found in the process of the conflict just now. Lin Sai, the Butler, had a curious light in his eyes.


    A farce only made the nobles have more talking skills. No one would care about an unlucky guy who has offended the fiefdom knight. Besides, this unlucky guy is not a nobleman.


    At the end of the dance, the guests left behind had been arranged to enter the guest room. After all, Lindsey, the Butler, found the Marshall knight who was wiping his armor.


    "What? Abel is a fourth level trainee knight. Are you right? " Marshall Knight''s beloved armor fell to the ground and made a loud noise, but these did not stop his surprise.


    "Yes, although I''m only a level 5 fighter, the momentum of master Abel at that moment is the real momentum of level 4 apprentice knight, which I can''t mistake." Lin Sai, the housekeeper, nodded heavily and replied in a tone of 12 minutes.


    "Ha ha, the guy of Ceci is losing a lot. It seems that he doesn''t know that his second son will be such a genius. If he knows how he will give such a genius to me." Cried the knight Marshall, slapping the table and laughing.


    "I heard that Zach, Knight Bennett''s eldest son, is 18 years old, and is only a level 4 trainee knight." Housekeeper Lindsey whispered to Marshall.


    "Yes, Abel is a good boy. He is afraid that his training speed will affect his elder brother and make him lose confidence in training, so he conceals his strength." The Marshall Knight thought he had found the reason, but he was moved by Abel''s behavior.


    "Write a letter to the old people in Bagang City, tell them the news, and ask them to provide a set of red sun armor. When I left that year, I only gave me a set of imitations." Then he looked at the armor he had loved on the ground. Then he said, "I''ve recruited a super genius for the family. The family doesn''t say how to do it. They need some blood from the old guys."


    "Yes, master." Lindsey, the Butler, did not care about Marshall''s tone. Marshall''s enthusiasm for red sun armor was just like his love for his lost wife.


    Chiyang armor is the standard armor of the Chiyang army of the ancient Haori empire. When the sun shines on the armor, it will send out a blood red light. The powerful protection ability makes all the Knights excited. The unique effect that can send out the blood red light makes the nobles flock to it. Unfortunately, since the fall of the Haori Empire, most of the Chiyang armor has disappeared, a small part The Chiyang armor, which is distributed in the world, is also collected by various nobles, rarely in the market.


    The next morning, with the help of his maid, Abel came to the dining room. The Marshall knight was waiting for him. He felt that Abel was rude and said to the Marshall knight, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "It doesn''t matter. How was your rest last night?" The knight Marshall asked casually.


    "Very good, very comfortable."


    "Don''t stand. Sit down first." The Marshall Knight waved and asked Abel to sit down.


    After praying, the servant began to have breakfast. The richness of breakfast was beyond Abel''s expectation. Eggs, red intestines and bacon were matched with green vegetables, which surprised Abel.


    Seeing Abel''s surprise, Marshall Knight explained with a smile: "this is drew Yin''s work. They use secret techniques to make vegetables, and the price is in line with its identity."


    There is also a career like druin in the world. Abel''s heart moved and he asked, "what is the caster besides druin?"


    Marshall Knight saw Abel interested in this topic, put down his knife and fork, and said, "you are talking about the wizard."


    "Wizard!" Abel''s heart emerged the image of destruction of the town transmission scroll. Is it because he is not a wizard, so he can''t use the magic scroll?


    Abel''s heart was hot again, and he decided to find a chance to learn more about the wizard.


    After breakfast, the Marshall Knight led Abel to his study, poured Abel a cup of coffee, waited for Abel to taste it, and said, "Abel, you are a member of the Harry family now."


    After a pause, the knight Marshall organized his words and said, "I have to say something clearly. Last night, you showed the momentum of a fourth level trainee knight."


    Abel was shocked and looked up at the Marshall knight. He didn''t expect that yesterday he just used the power of the fourth level apprentice Knight once and was found.


    "Don''t worry, I know you are for Zach''s sake, so you don''t reveal your real level." Seeing Abel''s reaction, the Marshall Knight pressed Abel''s shoulder and said.Abel didn''t explain the misunderstanding of Marshall knight, which was more perfect than his own.


    "I don''t know how you suppress your own strength, but I want to say that this kind of suppression is not a good way. The power of a knight is violent and fierce. If you suppress the power, it will make the power lose its original nature."


    Hearing Marshall Knight''s statement, Abel knew that these two worlds had different understanding of power. He used Taijiquan to control power. For people in this world, power lost its fury and ferocity, and lost its strongest aggressiveness. The knowledge he learned on earth believed that power should be relaxed and implicit in the body, so as to maintain his health, To live long.


    Abel decided to follow the advice of Marshall knight. In the end, this world is the age of cold weapons. Only in this age can people know how to use power best. In this world, it''s too luxurious to pay attention to health and longevity. Killing the enemy to survive is the foundation of the world''s power.


    "Then how should I master this power?" Abel asked directly.


    "I''ve got a solution to this problem, and that''s what I used to do."


    The knight Marshall took out a long sword from the table and said, "look at this long sword, as the most important weapon of the knight, how much can you know about this long sword?"


    Abel took the long sword, touched it with his hand, observed it carefully, handed it back to the knight Marshall, and said, "this sword is about 1.5 meters long and weighs about 20 pounds."


    The knight Marshall waved his sword in the air and said, "this sword is a knight''s sword. It is forged 100 times with iron. The sword is 1.58 meters long and weighs 21.2 pounds. Do you know why I know so well? "


    "Here is your sword." Abel spoke softly.


    Although the voice was very light, Marshall could hear it clearly. Looking at Abel, he was not convinced. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you know the exact length and weight of your own light sword?"


    Abel was speechless and touched his nose unnaturally.


    "As long as you study in a blacksmith''s shop for one year, you will also master this ability, and you will master more weapons than ordinary cultivators. At the same time, forging can make your power fully play, let your power full of rage and be able to control. "


    "Well, you convinced me. Where can I learn forging?"


    "Do you know why I''m so rich?" the Marshall Knight asked with some pride


    Abel always didn''t understand that Marshall''s territory was not bigger than that of Bennett''s, but looking at the decoration and eating in Marshall''s castle, we can see that Marshall was very rich.


    Abel shook his head. He also kept this question in his heart and wanted to ask for a chance.


    "That''s because there''s an iron ore in my territory." "I found the iron mine soon after I got the territory," said the knight with some pride. "That''s why I was able to build the castle according to Emma''s idea."


    Speaking of his wife Emma, Marshall looked sad again, sighed and said, "Emma designed this castle at that time. Some of my savings and Emma''s savings don''t add up enough. But we still started to build the castle. The gods have eyes. When we were about to run out of gold coins, we found the iron ore, which made our dreams come true."

 Chapter 14

    The blacksmith''s shop was not in the castle, but near the iron ore field. The knight Marshall and Abel got there in 20 minutes in a carriage.


    Far away, I heard the sound of hammer hitting the iron block. Looking along the sound, there were a row of neat stone houses made of huge stones. There was a huge chimney on the roof of each stone house. At this time, four of the six chimneys were emitting black smoke.


    Seeing these stone houses, Abel also saw the Marshall Knight''s attention to blacksmiths'' shop. Those boulders are the same as those used in the castle. They are all transported from the distant mountains, not to mention their own value, but the cost of transportation is a huge expense.


    "I invited master Bentham here from harvest city. I must respect him after meeting him. His craftsmanship is the best in harvest city. If his son is not older, he wants to give his son the shop in the city. I will not invite master Bentham back." Knight Marshall told Abel carefully.


    "Marshall, welcome."


    When he saw the master''s carriage, master Bentham, who was two meters tall, strong and bearded in his fifties, came out and simply lowered his head, even if it was a gift.


    The Marshall knight, who didn''t care about it, replied with a smile, "I brought a young man to be your apprentice today."


    Master Bentham turned his eyes to Abel and asked hesitantly, "you mean this child? Marshall, don''t think I don''t know the difference between young people and children. This little guy is a child, no more than 14 years old. You need to know that learning from me is to be a strong apprentice, not a minor child. "


    Thanks to master Bentham''s welcome, a lot of people around came.


    "Master Bentham, this is my adopted son Abel. He is a trainee knight. He needs to learn forging from you to strengthen his power."


    "The idea is good, but no, I won''t take him." Master Bentham said solemnly, "forging is a very hard work for a noble young master, and I don''t believe that such a young trainee knight can wield a hammer with power."


    "Master Bentham, I can bear hardships, and I have great strength." Abel stretched out his arm and made a strong gesture.


    "Ha ha." In front of the 2-meter-tall bear like master Bentham, Abel was only 1.6 meters tall. After making a strong posture, the contrast made the onlookers laugh.


    "Abel, in two years, when you are 15, taller and stronger, if you want to learn forging, I will teach you." Because Abel was the adopted son of Marshall knight, master Bentham promised Abel patiently.


    "How powerful is it to meet your requirements?" Abel asked.


    Looking at the stubborn Abel, master Bentham said, "you come with me."


    The Marshall knight and Abel followed master Bentham to the courtyard behind the stone house.


    The crowd also swarmed into the backyard.


    "How many do you think the child can lift?"


    "It would be nice to lift one."


    "He''s a trainee knight. I said he could lift the second."


    "I bet he can lift one."


    "I bet I can lift two."


    The voices of the people were talking noisily.


    The Marshall knight and Abel ignored these comments and followed master Bentham to the backyard. They saw that on one side of the backyard, from small to large, there were two big iron ends, and in the middle was something with an iron bar.


    The more Abel sees it, the more familiar it is. It''s the same thing as barbells, but it''s much rougher than the barbells he knows. Even if the cultural background is different, people''s understanding of how to better play the power is similar.


    "I made these locks for apprentices to practice their strength. From small to large, the smallest 50 pounds, the largest 400 pounds, and each increased 50 pounds from left to right." Said master Bentham, pointing to a device on the ground called an iron lock.


    "Gaden, come here." Master Bentham called, pointing to a man in the crowd who was almost as strong as the master himself.


    "Master, I, I, I''m not lazy. I just poured out the slag." Gaden explained, stuttering, that his dark face was sweaty with tension.


    The onlookers all laughed, and everyone knew gaden. This is the new apprentice that master Bentham received after he came to the castle. Because of his hard work, he has been accepted as a disciple by master Bentham.


    There is a big difference between an apprentice and a disciple. An apprentice often has to do a lot of hard work, such as burning a lot of wood in a blacksmith''s shop every day. The work of an apprentice is to divide the wood into pieces, and there is no salary for this work.


    But the disciples are different. They can learn the master''s skills first, and get the salary matching their skills every month.


    "Gaden, I asked you to show Abel how to use the iron lock and let him know the strength needed to be a blacksmith." Master Bentham liked this disciple very much. He was honest, hardworking and studious. He also wanted to take care of the Marshall knight. After his old age and old age, someone could replace him to continue to serve the Marshall knight."Yes, sir." Gaden smiled and rubbed his hands on his body. He went to the third iron lock, turned his head and said to Abel, "Abel, you can see my movements."


    Grab the two sides of the iron bar in the iron lock with both hands and have a big drink. The 150 pound iron lock is pulled out from the ground and lifted easily over the head. Gaden is not like a 150 pound iron lock, but a straw.


    "Good." In the cheers of the people nearby, gaden threw the iron lock on the ground.


    Gaden looked up at master Bentham, who nodded to him and said, "gaden, go on."


    Gaden went to the fourth lock, the 200 pound lock was also easily lifted by him. Then there was the fifth iron lock. This time, gaden obviously didn''t start so easily, but he raised his head.


    At this time, all the onlookers held their breath and watched gaden go to the sixth iron lock, which is a 300 pound iron lock. It''s not easy for ordinary people to lift it, just to lift it.


    This time, gaden stood in front of the sixth iron lock. Instead of raising it immediately, he closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing. After a while, gaden opened his eyes and drank loudly. The 300 pound iron lock rose from the ground. His face was red because of the exertion, and the blue tendons on his neck burst.


    As gaden finally raised the iron lock over his head, the crowd cheered loudly and the scene was very lively.


    "Gaden, you have more strength. You will surpass me in a few years." Said master Bentham, looking at gaden with relief.


    "I''m far from you." Gaden''s face was a little red from the master''s praise, and he felt his head embarrassed.


    "Abel, look at you." Master Bentham looked at Abel and thought that Abel would step back. How could he know that Abel had come to the third iron lock without hesitation.


    Abel has just seen the demonstration of gaden. To be honest, he is very approbated of gaden''s strength, but the weightlifting method without any skills makes him really unable to approbate it.


    As a fitness coach, barbell is one of the most popular equipment he used to play. Gaden''s strength is 300 pounds. If gaden can use the earth''s lifting skills, then 350 pounds can be lifted. Moreover, there are many mistakes in gaden''s posture just now, but his body is too strong to cause any harm. That kind of wrong lifting method if used for a long time More or less, it will do harm to the body.


    "Is he going to lift a 150 pound iron lock?"


    "God, he can''t lift it."


    "Is he crazy?"


    There was another talk around him, and Abel frowned. He didn''t like people looking at him like a circus.


    "Get out of here." Master Bentham saw that Abel didn''t like other people''s onlookers. He thought he was embarrassed to make a fool of himself in front of others, so he went out to drive away the onlookers.


    Seeing master Bentham getting angry, the crowd broke up.


    "Don''t force yourself, just try your best." Master Bentham advised Abel.

 Chapter 15

    Abel rubbed his hand against the earth. There was no antiskid powder here, so he replaced it with earth. It''s the habit of Abel when he was a fitness coach. He won''t slip when he has mud on his hand. Now his body is too young. He doesn''t want to cause a lot of injuries, so he should start from the details and pay attention to protecting his body in daily life.


    Abel stands in front of the 150 pound iron lock. He stands near the iron bar in the middle of the iron lock with his legs. He holds the iron bar with his hands opposite each other. He raises the iron lock from the ground above his head with a continuous action, and his arms are fully extended on his head.


    The whole lifting process was completed in one breath. Master Bentham gave a light cry. Although it was only 150 pounds, Abel''s movement was obviously much smoother than gaden''s.


    The Marshall knight on one side has different rules of view. Abel raised the iron lock from the foot, then through the leg, through the waist and front back, and finally to the arm. This is somewhat the same as the strength storage in the knight''s skill. Abel can use this skill when he first raises the iron lock, and has reached a very high level in the understanding of power.


    Throwing down the 150 pound iron lock, Abel stood in front of the 200 pound iron lock again. In the same posture, he lifted the iron lock easily.


    Then 250 pounds, easy to pass. Under the stare of master Bentham and gaden, Abel has stood by the 300 pound iron lock that gaden just lifted.


    Hold the iron bar with both hands. This time, the two hands are closer than before. Bend your legs to squat, lift the iron lock, put the iron lock on your shoulders through your chest, and then stand up. Then hold the iron bar with both hands, bend your arms, keep your jaw parallel to the iron bar, push the straight arm up, and lift the iron lock over your head.


    "Marshall, where did you find the monster?" Master Bentham came back to himself like a dreamer and asked the knight Marshall.


    "What is a monster? He is a fourth level trainee knight. If his physical strength can''t even lift 300 pounds, he is a fourth level trainee knight." The Marshall knight was not happy that the master called his adopted son a monster, so he said the level of Abel directly.


    "Fourth level trainee knight, my God, how old are you this year, child?" Asked master Bentham to Abel in surprise.


    "I''m going to be 13." And Abel answered softly.


    "That''s a 12-year-old trainee knight. Who is crazy? How can he make such a baby for you?" Master Bentham looked at the knight Marshall with some disdain.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m also an intermediate knight, OK?" Cried the knight Marshall, jumping on his feet.


    "You seem to have just entered the intermediate level. Such a genius should be trained by the Knight Commander. Even if there is a big Knight Commander, he will accept such a disciple."


    "Don''t worry about it. Let him learn forging from you." The Marshall knight who had been with master Bentham for many years didn''t want to worry about the master any more. Because of his noble status, the master would not invite the master to come back to his territory if he didn''t make friends with the master. The master''s one-to-one character always made Marshall Knight feel great.


    "Let him stay, Marshall. Are you sure you won''t delay his future?" Master Bentham agreed and added another sentence.


    This sentence made the Marshall Knight say to Abel: "you stay here during the day to learn from the master, and practice Knight skills in the castle sooner or later." Then some fled from the blacksmith''s shop.


    "Gaden, teach Abel the basics first." After that, master Bentham went to his workshop.


    "You have great strength." Gaden looked curiously at the short Abe, and praised him.


    "You have a lot of strength, too." Abel has been trained as a knight, but it can be seen that gaden is just an ordinary person, so the strength of gaden is really great.


    "But I''m much more than you. I''m 19 years old. You''re only 12 years old. And I saw it when you lifted 300 pounds. It''s really very easy. You should be able to lift a heavier iron lock." Said gaden with great certainty.


    "You just don''t give full play to your strength. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you how to lift the iron lock like me when you have time."


    "Really? Can I really learn that skill? " "I will teach you forging skills seriously, as long as I can, I will teach you," he said


    ¡­¡­¡­


    It''s nearly a month since he came to Harry castle. There are three days left before the new year. Abel has been studying in the blacksmith''s shop for nearly a month.


    For forging technology, Abel also learned all the basic skills from gaden. Now he is making the first big sword himself. He is going to give it to his big brother Zach as a new year''s gift.


    The red hot rough iron was clamped by Abel with a pair of pliers, and knocked on the anvil with a 10 pound hammer in one hand. After dozens of strokes, the rough iron slowly cooled. Abel threw the rough iron into the furnace and heated it again.


    The smelting technology in this era is not high. Abel can understand that the work of a blacksmith is only to repeatedly beat the heated iron, and then heat and beat it after cooling. If the number of times reaches 30, it means that the iron made is 30 practice. The 100 times long sword that Marshall Knight showed Abel in his study was made of 100 practice iron.Ordinary blacksmiths can only make 30 to 40 rough workpieces at most. As a disciple of master Bentham, gaden can make 60 rough workpieces. In the blacksmith shop, only the master can make 100 rough workpieces.


    This kind of repeated tempering is not hard for Abel to understand. After reading the science column, he knew that this kind of tempering is just a way to remove the carbon from the rough billet. The more times it is hammered, the less carbon it contains and the better its quality.


    In the past month, he repeatedly used the hammer to knock the rough billet, which made Abel master the skills of using the hammer. With his learning speed, he can accurately grasp the position of the knock. The rough billet has been hammered 50 times by him. The rough billet that has been hammered 50 times needs to strengthen its strength to knock each time, but Abel''s hand is still very stable.


    Not far away, master Bentham looked at Abe silently. Although the master did not teach Abe any knowledge during this period, the master had been paying attention to Abe. Gaden had been following the master for five years, and it was enough to teach Abe some basic skills.


    Looking at Abe''s every action of hitting the rough, master Bentham always felt a strange fluency. Abe''s speed was not fast, and the interval between each stroke was one second, which seemed very easy. But master knew that 10 pound hammers hit hundreds of times, which can be done by ordinary people, but the number of times needed for 50 strokes was different, which was opened in the morning From the beginning until noon, I didn''t stop, one second of beating.


    Abel''s percussion method is what he figured out after practicing percussion in this period. It''s the same as boxing. It''s said that the heavyweight in boxing is the strongest of all boxing methods according to someone''s test. That''s because the body is used as the transmission medium of strength in boxing, not just the strength of the arm.


    But now Abel''s way of beating the rough billet is like this. He doesn''t use too much power in every stroke. He blows the strength from the foot to the body, and finally to the arm, which drives the hammer to strike down, and then uses the rebound force of the hammer. As long as a little power is added, the hammer will be lifted to the original height, and then the next cycle will be carried out. In fact, this kind of beating is not much effort, just this kind of skill It''s just hard to master the dexterity, and Abel also found that as long as there is a theoretical basis, his body can make corresponding movements.


    If this child is not a trainee knight, why does such a talented blacksmith want to do those fighting and killing things? With Abel''s learning ability and current level, as long as he studies for several years, he will become a new master blacksmith. Master Bentham is confused.


    Abel, who forgot to eat, finally made the rough into 80 at 2:00 p.m. and then failed to hammer the rough again, because even with all his strength, the rough of 80 can no longer be hammered.

 Chapter 16

    Master Bentham came to Abel, took a 30 pound hammer from the tool stand, threw the rough into the furnace, looked at the furnace and said to Abel, "you are the most gifted child I have ever seen. I will do it only once, and you can learn how much depends on yourself."


    Take out the red rough from the furnace. Master Bentham put the rough on the anvil, raised the hammer high, carefully observed the rough, and then fell heavily. Each blow was very slow, but each blow was very heavy. The power of the blow made the huge work platform jump.


    "After being tempered to 80, the rough has become very hard. Forced beating can not only play a role in forging, but also damage the internal structure of the rough. So after 80 practice, change the sledgehammer. Every stroke should be on the structural pattern of the rough. Look carefully. Your strength is very big. As long as you master this skill carefully, there is no problem." Master Bentham was beating the rough and guiding Abel.


    Abel''s purple eyes fixed on the rough. On the drop point of master''s hammer, he could see some subtle stripes. On the dark red rough, it was hard to find. But master hit the rough exactly on the grain every time, and every time the rough changed its shape, and the next grain would be found again.


    Master Bentham threw the 81 - trained rough into the furnace, handed the 30 pound hammer to Abel, and said, "try it."


    Abel took the hammer and took out the red rough from the furnace with a pair of pliers. His eyes were fixed on the rough. Where were the stripes and where were they? Thinking in his heart, Abel''s attention is more and more concentrated. Everything around him seems to have disappeared. The whole world is only left with the roughcast in front of him. The roughcast is also growing in Abel''s eyes. Every tiny mark on the roughcast is reflected in his brain. Find it. You are here.


    The 30 pound hammer hit the rough, and the loud noise didn''t affect Abel. The rough in front of him was shaped by the blow. Where are you? Ha ha, here you are. I found you. Another hammer came down.


    At this time, Abel is like finding a novel toy, finding a stripe, then hitting it with a hammer, then finding a new one, and then smashing it again. The loud sound is not slower than that of master Bentham.


    Master Bentham was stunned. The kid in front of him had made him jealous. Yes, a kid who had just learned to forge for a month had made him jealous.


    "It''s mental power." Master Bentham kept shouting in his heart. Of course, he knew what it was. His teacher, the dwarf forging master, Mr. Robin, was a forging master with spiritual talent. That''s the real master, not like master Bentham. Master Bentham was honored as a master by people in nearby cities just because he was proficient in forging all kinds of weapons and armor. Master robin was a forging master A forging master recognized by the whole continent.


    Master Bentham studied with master robin for ten years, and returned to his hometown because he could not learn more profound forging techniques due to lack of spiritual power. The reason why master Bentham was able to forge rough blanks with more than 80 drills successfully was the experience formed by the master''s own continuous refining. Only relying on these experiences can master forge rough blanks with 100 drills.


    At the beginning of master Bentham''s study, master Robin used his mental power to find structural patterns, so master Bentham saw Abel''s state at a glance.


    Master Bentham didn''t disturb Abel''s forging, but quietly turned around and left. When he left, he had already made a decision. His wish that he could not complete could be completed by his disciple.


    In this strange state, Abel did not notice the departure of master Bentham, and the roughcast in his hand also went back to the furnace more and more times over time.


    £¸£²¡¢£¸£³¡¢£¸£´¡­¡­ £¹£¸¡¢£¹£¹¡¢£±£°£°¡£


    When the 100 training was completed, Abel woke up from his previous state. He felt tired all over, especially the lack of spirit. Like his head was hollowed out, he felt dizzy and vomited.


    The 30 pound hammer on his hand slipped from his hand, fell on the workbench and made a loud noise. Looking at his shaking right hand, Abel recalled what he had just done. He seemed to enter a strange state. In that state, he seemed to rely on instinct to operate, but the burden of this state on the body was too great.


    Feeling the body, what happened? Abel found that there was a lot of Qi in his body, which was more and more frightening.


    No matter how dirty the ground is, I sat down on the ground and practiced Knight breathing. The accumulated Qi beside the Qi pulse quickly gathered to the fifth one.


    "What''s the matter?" Gaden found Abel sitting on the ground. He came running quickly and was ready to help him up.


    "Don''t move him." Master Bentham appeared at Abe''s side, stopped gaden, stared at him and said, "everything is rough."


    The master looked around at the other apprentices who were about to come, and waved them all away.


    "Tell the knight Marshall to come here." Looking back, master Bentham said to gaden."Yes, sir." Gaden strode out of the blacksmith''s shop.


    "This is Marshall, the son of a bitch, who has been promoted." Master Bentham said to himself, and since he received this disciple, he has been impacted more and more.


    Abel''s promotion to the fifth level apprentice knight was very smooth. Almost all the Qi automatically gathered to the fifth vein like hearing the order. So it took only half an hour for him to become a fifth level apprentice Knight successfully.


    Abel didn''t really understand that he had just upgraded to level 5 apprentice knight. He had just upgraded to level 4 apprentice knight two times in a row. Why did he upgrade again a month later? He didn''t take any medicine this time. He stood up full of doubts. He saw master Bentham standing aside and the rest of the blacksmiths stood far away, It can be seen that master Bentham is protecting him. He can''t help being grateful to the master.


    "Bang", the door was kicked open, a figure rushed in, running and shouting: "what''s wrong with Abe?"


    This is the knight Marshall. His long blonde hair is half wet by sweat and pasted on his face. Part of it is covered in the back of his head because of the wind. He has no natural and unrestrained demeanor.


    When he saw Abel standing there like no one else, he didn''t seem to be in trouble. The Marshall Knight shouted: "that kid, gaden, dare to cheat me. I''ll teach him a lesson later!"


    "Who is going to teach my disciples?" Master Bentham looked unhappy, biting his teeth and looking at the guy who was still scolding.


    "Uncle Marshall, I was upgraded by accident." Said Abel in a low voice.


    "What''s the upgrade? I''ll talk about it with Bentham first." The knight Marshall turned his head to master Bentham, who was preparing for a good theory, when suddenly he stopped.


    "Wait, you said you were upgraded again?" Marshall Knight looked up and down at Abel incredulously, and pushed one hand to Abel. Abel''s body instinctively flashed the momentum of the fifth level trainee knight.


    "It doesn''t make sense. How can I say upgrade is upgrade? What were you doing? " The knight Marshall asked after Abel.


    Abel thought about it a little hesitantly, and said definitely, "I didn''t do anything, I was just hammering the rough."


    "Nothing to eat?"


    "I had breakfast with you. I didn''t eat Chinese food because I was working on rough products." Abel also wants to know why, so now he has to answer questions.


    "How can it be? If iron can be upgraded to Knight level, I will come to iron tomorrow." "Marshall Knight said, pointing to master Bentham:" if iron can be upgraded, this guy is already a warrior


    "As long as you can make iron into the Epiphany realm, of course you can upgrade, or you can try," master Bentham sneered


    "Abel, if you want to find another piece of rough material, then you can forge iron, and then you can enter the epiphany. Then you are the youngest Knight of the principality." Just as Marshall Knight said this, master Bentham not only rolled his eyes, but Abel could not help covering his head.

 Chapter 17

    Although he has been upgraded to level 5 apprentice knight, Abel''s spirit is still very poor. Master Bentham saw him and hurriedly asked him to have a good rest. Knight Marshall led Abel out of the blacksmith''s shop and walked out.


    After walking out of the blacksmith''s shop, he saw the horse drawn carriage for Marshall''s knights coming from afar. Abel couldn''t help but look down at the knight''s boots, which were covered with mud. Twenty minutes'' journey from the castle to the blacksmith''s carriage, Marshall could not wait. In order to get to himself quickly, he ran over.


    You should know that Marshall knight is a fiefdom aristocrat. It''s disgraceful to rush in his own territory, but Marshall Knight did it for Abel.


    Abel looked at the happy Marshall knight, who was very embarrassed, but he was happy for his upgrade. He could not help but warm up and said softly, "Uncle Marshall, thank you for everything you have done for me."


    "What children want to do so much." The Marshall Knight patted Abel on the head and took him to the carriage, which ran to the castle in the sunshine.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding." The next morning Abel had come to the blacksmith''s shop early, and asked master Bentham for a separate operation room. The master knew that this was Abel''s first time to make a big sword, and he didn''t want to be disturbed, so he agreed.


    Abel''s idea is that he doesn''t want others to see how he built this big sword, because he wants to use some technologies that have never been used here, such as carburizing and quenching technologies learned from earth science programs.


    The roughcast of the sword should be continuously tempered to reduce the carbon content. The less the carbon content, the higher the quality of the roughcast. However, if the formed sword is carburized and some carbon is added to the blade, the hardness of the sword can be improved.


    Abel put the formed sword into a crucible. This crucible is specially made by someone. It can be put into a big sword. It was prepared several days ago. Cover the big sword in the crucible with charcoal, black bean and earth dust. Then seal the crucible and put it into a furnace for heating.


    Carbon and Douchi are naturally used for carburizing, and earth powder is still a dispersant. The advantage of this carburizing technology is that the carburizing is very uniform and stable, and the carbon potential is very high, and the efficiency and effect are quite good. In fact, this technology is still in use on the modern earth, which is the so-called "stewing steel method".


    When it comes to quenching, there are corresponding technologies for quenching in the world, that is, throwing the sword into cold water for rapid cooling, but this also leads to a large increase in the scrap rate. Because of the rapid expansion and contraction from hot iron to cold water, the internal stress in the metal is out of balance during quenching, which causes cracks in the sword when it is put into cold water. Sometimes after quenching, cracks will appear after taking out for a period of time.


    The quenching technology used by Abel this time is a special quenching technology. It is a new method of ancient sword training in science program. When the long sword is taken out of the crucible, first rub it back and forth on the wood carbon, so that the wood carbon can fully contact the sword body, and then put it into the quenching bucket. Half of the bucket is water, the other half is animal oil, which is burned to nearly a thousand degrees When it enters into the animal fat, a lot of heat is absorbed by the fat first, but the heat transfer speed of the animal fat is not fast, and the sword will not be affected by the stress. Then it enters into the cold water. At this time, the temperature is not as high as before. The sword is quenched in the cold water for the second time.


    When the big sword was cold, he took it out of the quenching barrel. Abe flicked the surface of the sword with his hand. The sound was very clear. Although the quality of the sword was unknown, the big sword had been made.


    Call the servants to clean up the things in the operation room. Abel doesn''t want people to see the association of these things. It''s a very dangerous thing for the world to invent and create.


    "Gaden, can you help me find someone to make a sword?" Abel found gaden, who was busy, and asked shyly.


    Some of the handles are made of iron or wood, some of them are made of ox horn or other hard materials, but Abel has not learned how to carve the handles, so he has to ask for help from gaden.


    "Is this the first big sword you made?" Gaden took the big sword from Abel''s hand, looked at it carefully, and said in an excited, hoarse voice, "this is the big sword of hundred practices? God, it''s a hundred practice sword. "


    Gaden has been studying with master Bentham for five years. He can only forge 60 drills. 100 drills have always been gaden''s dream.


    "Master Abel, you are a genius." Gaden sincerely praised, and then gently stroked the body of the sword with his hand. It seemed that he found something. He flicked the back of the sword with his finger, and listened to the echo of the sword with his ear close to the back of the sword.


    "It''s impossible. How could this happen?"


    The performance of this sword is hundred practice, but the hardness of the sword body is far higher than the ordinary hundred practice sword. Master Bentham will make one hundred practice sword every month. These hundred practice swords are one of the sources of Harry castle''s wealth. Gaden not only watches the master''s sword, but also maintains these hundred practice swords, so he is far more familiar with the hundred practice sword than other people ¡£


    The surface of Abel''s big sword is very strange. It''s very different from the hundred practice big sword that the master usually makes. Gaden can''t say clearly what''s different, but experience tells him that this sword is better than other hundred practice big swords.To test this, gaden cut the sword to a piece of wood ready for fuel, almost effortlessly. Like a hot knife, the sword glided over the cream and silently divided the wood into two parts.


    "How did you make this sword?" Gaden was impatient to know about the sword.


    "I forged it just according to your guidance. Master Bentham helped me when I was in trouble." Abel explained.


    It seems that gaden misunderstood that the sword was so good because master Bentham helped Abel finish the last part. He couldn''t help but make up his mind to learn from the master and forge such a weapon himself in the future.


    "I have collected some very good ox horn, which is just the handle of the big sword. In the evening, I will help you to install it and match it with the scabbard. Can I keep this sword here?" Gaden''s idea is very simple. The forging method of this sword is very strange. It''s very good for his forging level to have a good study in one night.


    This evening, gaden didn''t sleep all night. He installed the sword handle with the best horn, and found a crocodile scabbard. Later, he watched the strange sword carefully in front of the oil lamp.


    In the morning, gaden came to the blacksmith''s shop with a big sword. He was surprised by the observation of the whole night. If it wasn''t for fear of damaging Abel''s sword, he would like to take it and chop it with Bai Lian sword in the master''s warehouse.


    "Gaden, what''s the matter with you?" Master Bentham could not help but wonder at the red eyed gaden, who seemed to be an honest man who didn''t sleep all night.


    "Master, I can''t understand the sword you made for Abel. I thought about it all night yesterday." After touching his head, gaden looked at master Bentham sheepishly and wondered if he was too stupid.


    Master Bentham took over the big sword, pulled out the big sword, and said: "this is the big sword that Abe forged yesterday. I just taught him how to train the roughcast the day before yesterday. When you reach the 80 training bottleneck, I will also teach you."


    "This is the big sword, which Abel forged?" Master Bentham was also a little surprised. His experience is much higher than that of gaden. The technology contained in this sword can be said to be a family''s secret skill, which can improve the hardness and sharpness of weapons. Although the master was very moved, he knew that spying on a family''s secret skill is to form a death feud with that family, no matter which secret skill belongs to the Harry family , from the Bennett family.


    No wonder Abel asked to use a separate operation room yesterday. It turned out that Abel wanted to use family secrets to refine the big sword, which can understand Abel''s behavior.


    Master Bentham warned gaden not to ask Abel about it, as if it had never happened.

 Chapter 18

    Bennett castle, today is the last day of the year, tomorrow is the new year.


    At dinner, Knight Bennett took out a letter and a long package and gave it to Zach: "this is a new year gift from Abel. He is still kind to you. Neither I nor your mother have a gift."


    Maybe she thought his words were sour. Nala gave him a white look and said, "it''s not easy for the child to remember to write to us less than a month ago. Do you need any gifts?"


    Zach took the letter and the package, opened it first, and a big sword came out.


    "This is a hundred practice sword made by the master." Taking out the big sword from the scabbard, Zach recognized the sword at a glance. The price of Bailian sword has always been priceless in the market. Although the price of up to 1000 gold coins makes everyone smack, there are still countless rich people rushing to buy it with their money bags.


    The big sword is a standard weapon for knights. When two knights fight against each other, a knight with a hundred practice big sword can easily cut off the opponent''s big sword, thus making the opponent lose weapons. What is the consequence of losing weapons to knights in battle? It can be imagined by people.


    The knight Bennet, who just heard that his wife Nala said that he was not bad at gifts, saw Zach''s hundred practice sword, and he was still using the 80 practice sword, so he couldn''t help but say aloud, "I really am poor at gifts."


    "Show me." For a good weapon, as a knight, there is no resistance. From Zach''s hands, it''s better to say that he has robbed a hundred practice swords. The knight Bennett waved in the restaurant and said: "Abel is a real boy. Just when he arrived at Harry castle, he took the castle''s things and sent them to others. I''ll write to him later to have a good talk."


    "Not so." Open the letter is looking at Zach said: "Abel letter said that this is the first weapon he forged, give me as a new year gift."


    The sword in Knight Bennet''s hand stopped in the air, stared at the letter in Zach''s hand and asked, "the letter says that this sword was forged by Abel himself?"


    "Yes, father, Abel''s letter is very clear." Zach replied positively.


    "How could it be that Marshall learned a year as a blacksmith, and a year later he made a knife that could only cut beef on the table. Abel only went there for a month, and he could forge a hundred practice sword?" The knight Bennett felt that he had done something wrong when he gave Abel to his friend as his adopted son. Maybe he will regret it in a few years. No, he should have started to regret it after seeing this hundred practice sword.


    The new year of Bennett castle was spent in a strange atmosphere. Zach''s surprise, Bennett''s Knight''s regret, Nala''s missing, but Abel in Harry Castle didn''t know all this.


    Harry castle, Marshall knight took Abel to the harvest city to attend the new year''s party held by the Lord, viscount Dickens. The party started at night, but Marshall knight took Abel out early in the morning.


    The road from Marshall Knight''s castle to harvest city is very well built. The whole road is a curved road made of small rocks, which is high in the middle and low on both sides. There is only a slight bump when the carriage runs on it. It takes more than an hour to get there in 100 miles.


    Seeing the harvest city from afar is like a creeping tiger. Only when you get close to it can you feel its majesty and magnificence. This is the largest city in the south of the Duchy of Kamal. The 20 meter high wall, as well as dozens of cannons loaded on the wall, all show the severity of the city.


    "Uncle Marshall, why is harvest city so tightly defended?" Abel looked at the 20 meter high wall and the large number of city guarding equipment on it. He asked strangely.


    This is the southernmost part of the holy land, the hinterland of the human world. There is a principality separated from the orc Empire, which is called the safest principality. Why build the city into a fortress of war?


    "Abel, we have at least one official Knight stationed in every fiefdom of the Duchy of Carmel. In front of this harvest City, the respected Lord of the city, viscount Dickens, is a Knight Commander." Marshall Knight''s eyes were a little confused. He seemed to recall some past events, sighed and said, "the reason for this is the orc empire."


    "But the orc empire is in the far north, guarded by the marvelous towns of the alliance of mankind." These Abels know that only when miracle city defends the orcs in the north can the human kingdom live safely.


    In this world, the orcs are the best fighting nation. The crazy breeding of their race leads to their frequent lack of food. In order to alleviate the food crisis, the orcs will launch a war. On the one hand, they can snatch food through war, on the other hand, they can reduce the population.


    And the human closest to the orc Empire has become the goal of the orcs. In order to survive, human beings have built a military fortress in the only way between human society and the orc empire in the Budapest mountains. This city is the miracle city.


    All human beings know that as long as there is a miracle City, there is no need to worry about the invasion of orcs.


    "In recent decades, the orc Empire has added some attack methods. They use flying beasts that can carry people to fly over the Budapest mountains to destroy the human rear." The Marshall Knight said in a somewhat skeptical tone, "to say it''s sabotage, I agree that it''s a trial."Speaking, the carriage has arrived at the gate of the harvest city. A long line of soldiers are waiting to enter the city in front of the ten meter high gate. At the front is the inspection and charging of soldiers one by one, and then the soldiers are released. The speed of the soldiers is not fast. If they are in line at this time, it may take an hour to enter the city.


    But the carriage didn''t stop. In the envious eyes of the queuing crowd, the carriage entered the city directly from the other side.


    This is the first time Abel felt the privilege of nobility. Before, whether in Bennett castle or Harry castle, he felt that he was a child of a wealthy family relative to the people around him.


    This makes Abel, who has been gradually integrated into the world, a little unaccustomed. In his original world, others line up. If you jump in the line, others will look at you with disdainful eyes. Here, Abel went straight into the city without even getting off the carriage.


    The carriage came to a courtyard, which was Marshall''s temporary residence in harvest city. As soon as it arrived at the gate, Robin, the left behind housekeeper, came out.


    "Robin, Abel is going to live here these two days and clean up the independent yard, which will be Abel''s later." The knight Marshall got out of the carriage and said to the housekeeper.


    "Yes, master."


    Robin, the housekeeper, has long heard that Marshall knight has an adopted son, and has directly become the successor of the castle. Now hearing Marshall Knight''s order, we can see that the knight attaches great importance to this master Abel. That independent yard is the best residence besides the master''s residence, and the knight''s words become the master''s private residence.


    "Abel, would you like to visit my friends or visit harvest city?"


    Seeing Abel''s hesitation, the Marshall Knight couldn''t help laughing: "of course, I don''t need to ask. I will arrange Robin to accompany you to visit harvest city."


    As for his adopted son Abel, Marshall Knight attached great importance to him. He didn''t force Abel, but saw Abel''s face and knew Abel''s choice. The knight respected Abel''s opinion.


    He refused Robin''s request to accompany him. Abe rode alone and looked at the shops on both sides of the street. The streets of harvest city were very wide, probably because of the new year''s day. There were many pedestrians on the streets.


    As he was walking, there was a noisy voice in front of him. He was very familiar with the voice. Driving the horse to the noisy place, he saw Zach was arguing with three young people in leather armour. On the side stood a young girl with blonde hair. She was seventeen or eighteen years old. She was smart and witty. Her eyes were full of cunning. She was looking at Zach''s argument with three young people with interest ¡£


    "Big brother!" Abel''s voice was a little excited. He was surprised to see his family here. He jumped off the horse and walked to Zach with the reins.


    "Abel!" Zach saw Abel and came up with a hug.


    Let go of Abel. Zach turned to the three young men and said, "this is my brother Abel."


    Then he said to Abel, "this is Martin, Joshua and Bob."


    "Hello, my name is Emily," the young girl said to Abel with a smile Emily then looked up and down at Abe curiously.


    Abe returned a gift and saw big brother Zach peeking at Emily''s face. He laughed in his heart. Big brother is old enough to fall in love and has a girl he likes. Would you like to write a letter to his mother.


    Martin didn''t seem to think that Abel was so young. After a moment''s loss of consciousness, he asked in a tone of uncertainty, "are you Abel who helped Zach forge the sword?"


    Abel smiled and nodded. "Yes."


    "It''s really you!" Martin immediately gave a very warm salute and said, "nice to meet you! I didn''t expect you to be so young. "


    It can be seen that Martin is a very talkative person. He is also very cheerful and feels very easy to get along with. Abel has a good impression on him.

 Chapter 19

    Joshua, who is tall and thin, said with a grin, "Martin, I think we are mostly cheated. How could he have forged that hundred practice sword?"


    "A hundred practice swords?" Abel turns his head to Zach. His elder brother will show off if he doesn''t receive a gift, right?


    Zach rubbed his hands with embarrassment, glanced at Emily, and said, "Emily and I accidentally talked about that. These three guys don''t believe that my brother helped me build a hundred practice sword. We were arguing about it just now."


    Abel looked at his eldest brother with a silent face. His father didn''t always say that he was mature and steady in front of him. The eldest brother in front of him seemed to fall into Emily''s love and couldn''t help himself.


    "That''s my work of forging." Abel explained faintly.


    Hearing Abel''s saying that Bailian sword is a work of hand practice, some people couldn''t help but have no words. The Bailian sword, which can only be forged by a master blacksmith, was called a work of hand practice. Several people immediately felt a great momentum.


    "Which master did you learn from?" Asked Emily, shining her big beautiful eyes.


    "I followed master Bentham to learn forging." Abel replied honestly that he had a very good attitude towards the girl who might be the future sister-in-law.


    Martin couldn''t help saying, "master Bentham is a respected forging master. How long have you studied with him?"


    "A month."


    Martin, Bob and Emily all said in astonishment, "my God, it''s amazing."


    "Do you really believe that this child can forge a hundred practice sword after only learning for one month? Even if his teacher is master Bentham. " Joshua said with a sneer.


    "It''s none of your business!" Emily cut Joshua off without mercy.


    Joshua and Zach both like Emily, which she also knows. But Emily despises the act of attacking other young brothers to please her. Emily knows that Zach will not lie to himself.


    Joshua gave Abel a resentful look, turned his mouth and said, "Abel, don''t call master Bentham''s work his own for the sake of face."


    Zach cried angrily, "Joshua, don''t blame me for turning against you!"


    Martin on one side stood out and separated the two people and said, "it''s easy to know if master Bentham''s work is easy. In front of it is the huge hammer shop. Ask the appraiser there to identify it, don''t you know?"


    "No problem, of course." Zack took a look at Abel, who looked calm. Abel nodded to him, and he said.


    Joshua laughed and said, "Zach, you really believe that Abel can forge a hundred practice sword. Let''s make a bet." Then Joshua patted the big sword behind him, and said, "I''ll bet on the real work of master Bentham. If that sword is not the work of master Bentham, then even if I lose, my big sword is yours. If it''s the work of master Bentham, then your big sword is mine. Dare you bet? "


    Martin hurried forward and said, "don''t play so much. Forget it. Don''t make any bets."


    Even Bob, who was silent, came up and said, "it''s all friends. I''d better gamble and invite everyone to have a good meal."


    Joshua said teasingly, "don''t you dare, Zach."


    But Emily cried out regardless of the matter: "I''ll be the referee. Whoever dares to cheat, I will not clean him up."


    Martin and Bob looked at Emily, who was excited, and couldn''t help sighing. With this one, the gamble couldn''t be persuaded.


    Abel could not help frowning slightly. As soon as he met, Joshua constantly attacked himself. He had never seen him before. Was he the enemy of elder brother, but he didn''t look like it. Although he had some arguments before he came, he could see that it was a small matter between friends.


    "Bet on it." Zach said angrily that Joshua kept laughing at himself and his brother in front of Emily, which made his heart full of anger.


    Seeing that things have been like this, everyone quickly steps to the giant hammer weapon shop.


    Giant hammer weapon shop is a shop specializing in weapons and armor in the harvest city. When you enter, you will see a huge counter made of iron and wood. The weapons in the world are very heavy, and only the counter made of iron and wood can bear the weight of weapons.


    "Welcome to the hammer shop. I''m Ted, the store manager. What do you need?" A thin middle-aged man said hello to several people.


    "Manager Ted, we need to identify a big sword. Please ask your best appraiser to help us identify it." Joshua said first, impatiently.


    "Wait, I''m the referee. Give me both swords. I''ll take charge of it." Emily put out her hand to stop Joshua and said with a serious and responsible look on her face.


    Zach didn''t say anything. He gave the big sword to Emily at will. Joshua seemed to be very reluctant to give his big sword. But seeing that Zach had given the big sword to Emily first, he had no choice but to give the big sword to Emily."You''re more tardy than a woman." When Emily said this, she seemed to forget that she was also a woman, and she grabbed the big sword in her hand.


    At this time, the store manager Ted has called an old man with a long beard to introduce: "this is the chief appraiser of the giant hammer weapon shop. Just give him the long sword. The appraisal cost of each weapon is 2 gold coins."


    Emily threw out two gold coins, put Zach''s big sword on the counter, and said, "please check if this weapon is the work of master Bentham."


    When the old appraiser heard that the appraisal was the work of a master, he immediately had the spirit to pull out the sword from the counter and check it carefully. Gradually, the old appraiser''s eyes were a little straight, showing a very fanatical look. At once, people fell on the big sword and stroked it with their fingers.


    "It''s perfect. Which master''s masterpiece is it?" The old appraiser murmured, "what kind of secret skill is used in the hundred training sword? How can this sword be so sharp?"


    The old appraiser did not hide his appreciation of the hundred practice sword, as if he had forgotten several people beside him.


    "Cough" Emily coughed twice to remind the old expert, and then repeatedly asked, "can you confirm whether this weapon is the work of master Bentham?"


    "Oh, no, of course not. I don''t know which master this is, but it must not be the work of master Bentham." Said the old appraiser with twelve points.


    "Here This How could it be... " When Joshua saw the old expert''s expression, he knew that things were not what he thought. When he heard the old expert''s affirmative reply, he stopped immediately and jumped up and said, "you can see clearly. Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t spare you."


    The old appraiser looked at Joshua coldly and said proudly, "if you are not satisfied with the appraisal result, you can go to the city Lord''s mansion to sue me. The huge hammer weapon shop is the property of the city Lord''s mansion, but if you want to make trouble here, please consider the consequences."


    Emily glanced at Joshua, whose face was red and she dared not attack. She picked up two big swords and left Joshua. I didn''t know him.


    The old appraiser saw that Emily had put away the big sword, and her face was full of pity. He turned to him and asked, "does this big sword sell? I can give 1200 gold coins. "


    The old appraiser''s words caused a group of people''s surprise. Emily asked, "isn''t it said that the value of 100 practice swords is 1000 gold coins? How can you buy 1200 gold coins? "


    Other people were also curious, and Abel didn''t expect that he just used some other world methods for the first time, which made a big sword appreciate hundreds of gold coins.


    "It''s a common hundred practice sword. The value of the best of the hundred practice sword is far higher than that of the common hundred practice sword. This sword uses extraordinary secret arts, and it''s also the best of the best. If it''s in the hands of a powerful knight, it can cut off the common hundred practice sword within a few swords. Any powerful knight can gain this sword with great strength."


    When leaving the huge hammer shop, Joshua felt ashamed to stay here because he lost the bet. He left alone.


    "Zach, you have to treat." Martin and Bob looked at Zach''s two big swords enviously, while Emily looked at Abe curiously. She was so well bred that she didn''t ask what the secret was.


    "Abel, can you forge a sword for me? I can give you money. " Emily''s big eyes flashed and she asked Abel in a soft voice.


    "I only forge weapons for my family." Abel refused very simply, let Martin and Bob on the side of their own careful thinking.


    Emily seemed to think of something. She looked at Zach with a little red face. Then she said to Abe, "bah!"

 Chapter 20

    "Follow him and see where he lives. If he goes out of town, let me know." And Joshua said in a cold voice to one of his servants.


    When the servant answered, he followed Abel far away.


    "I''ll make you regret today." Joshua knows that Zach is a trainee Knight of four or five levels. It''s not reliable to find someone to rob him. In addition, Zach is the successor of the Knights of the fiefdom. If things are exposed, he will have a big problem.


    And Abel is a blacksmith. No matter how talented the blacksmith who followed master Bentham died, no one will come to him for a blacksmith''s trouble.


    Joshua didn''t know that he was on a path of no return.


    Zach won the bet, and several people were going to the high-end restaurant to celebrate. But Abe didn''t come with Zach. When he came to harvest City, Abe wanted to buy something, so he told Zach several people goodbye.


    Abel counted the gold coins on his body. In addition to the original 20 gold coins on his body, there were 50 gold coins that Marshall Knight gave him to play in harvest City, a total of 70 gold coins. He found a jewelry store and bought 138 small gems with all the gold coins. In order not to attract other people''s attention, he bought these gems in four jewelry stores.


    Seeing that the money bag is shriveled, there are only two gold coins left in it. Abe didn''t dare to synthesize them in the street, but found a hotel to ask for a single room, and slowly synthesized them with the heradique square.


    In a short time, Abel has synthesized 20 rubies and 26 sapphires.


    Abel looked at these gems and thought about the composition formula of heradique square. He didn''t know which kind of gems in Diablo 2 these synthesized gems in reality were. Looking at these gems, he had an idea in his mind. He synthesized them again, only one to try.


    Take out three sapphires and put them into the heradique square. Synthesize them again. When you take them out, they are already a whole circle, surrounded by countless cutting faces.


    Try again, thinking that in dark 2, the final version of sapphire is the same as that in dark 2 That''s how it looks, and the Horadric box forces the sapphire to be customized in the game.


    Looking at the blue sapphire in the shape of water drop in his hand, Abel is not ready to sell the perfect sapphire, because the synthetic gem in the heradique square is so perfect, and he has heradique square on his body. Abel''s next selling process of these ordinary sapphires is also very careful. Fortunately, the harvest city is very big, and the selling process of sapphires is very smooth.


    Abel knew what 11000 gold coins looked like this time, but he couldn''t take them with him. He changed part of them into 100 gold coins in the palace of the goddess of wealth and threw them all into the heradix square. Fortunately, the heradix square only showed a group of numbers for putting 11000 gold coins in, which didn''t occupy the grid. When he took them out, he became 100 gold coins or It''s very convenient.


    Hundreds of gold coins are commonly used in large-scale transactions. Hundreds of gold coins are slightly larger than ordinary gold coins, which are covered with various anti-counterfeiting divine patterns. The production of divine patterns can only be made through the temple, so the safety of these hundreds of gold coins is very high.


    Abel, in a happy mood, was thinking about how to use this large amount of gold coins. He didn''t notice the servant who was following him. The servant was also very depressed. Today, he was asked by the master to follow a young man, but the young man was also very good at walking around. He rode his horse to almost all the jewelry stores in harvest city. At this time, the servant was tired. He was very worried I just hope Abel can find a place to rest soon.


    Look up and see a sign. This is Edmund''s auction house. Seeing the familiar sign, Abel can''t help but think of the "gas coagulant" he bought at Edmund''s auction house. His "gas coagulant" has been used up. The next step is to impact the knight realm. If he practices slowly, it will take several years to accumulate enough gas to condense the gas core.


    After starting to use the master''s "gas coagulant" to upgrade to two levels, Abel has always been worried about whether there is any problem with his rapid upgrade. Who knows that after he just upgraded to two levels, an inadvertent epiphany made him upgrade to the first level, which made him find that the original rapid upgrade is not only to use drugs, but also to use other methods, right The breakthrough after his epiphany, whether it was master Bentham or Marshall knight, showed no concern about Abel''s rapid promotion.


    According to Abel''s understanding, since there is no problem with other methods, there is no problem with the "coagulant" which has no negative effect, so go to buy some "coagulant".


    As soon as he entered Edmund''s, Abel heard a familiar voice.


    "Welcome to Edmund''s, can I help you?" Voice a meal, some surprised to go on: "it is you, young and handsome sir."


    "Why are you here, Ms. ivett?"Yvette chuckled and said proudly, "because of my good performance, I was promoted from Libao town to harvest city as the deputy director."


    "Congratulations, Ms. ivett." Abel gave a salute.


    For such a young man to be a deputy director in a big city like harvest City, Yvette must have a strong ability. Abel is very respectful of excellent people.


    I can be congratulated by people I know. Yvette is 12 points happy. When she gets to a new job, she is under a lot of pressure. This is different from the small town of Libao. There are only three deputy directors here.


    "What do you want to buy today?" Asked Yvette in a low voice.


    "Give me 162 bottles of primary ''coagulant''." Abel made a mental calculation and gave a number.


    Yvette is very excited about such a large number of primary ''coagulant'' transactions, which is very helpful for her foothold in harvest city.


    "A total of 1620 gold coins, you can give 1600 gold coins." Yvette said after quoting the price and offering a discount.


    Abel saluted Yvette and said, "just a moment, please."


    With that, Abe took 16 hundred gold coins from the heradique square and put them into the purse. He took out the purse and gave it to Yvette.


    In a short time, the clerk has taken out a medium-sized box, in which 162 bottles of primary "coagulant" are densely stacked.


    After riding back to his residence, Abel immediately went back to his room and synthesized 162 bottles of primary ''coagulant'' into 6 bottles of master ''coagulant''. Looking at the amber ''coagulant'', Abel was full of confidence in improving his strength.


    He put six bottles of master "gas coagulant" into the heradique square. Thinking of the Yvette she met at the auction house today, Ms. Yvette never asked her name. She traded with her twice very smoothly. With the reputation of Edmund''s auction house and Ms. Yvette''s cautious attitude, Abe decided to hand in some inconvenient things later Give it to Yvette.


    Outside the courtyard, though it''s new year''s day, the weather is still very cold. A servant is crouching in the dark, staring at the gate of the hospital. This courtyard is only the temporary residence of Marshall knight, so it''s not famous. If you know it''s a noble residence, I wonder if the servant has the courage to continue to monitor, sometimes not Knowledge is the most terrible.


    After dark, a carriage carrying Marshall knight and Abel went to the city Lord''s mansion to attend the new year''s party. The servant didn''t know whether Abel was in the carriage. In addition, the gate of harvest city had been closed at night. After hesitating for a moment, the servant decided to stay and continue to watch.

 Chapter 21

    The prosperity of the city Lord''s mansion is beyond Abel''s imagination. As soon as you enter the courtyard, you can see a huge fountain. The lights from nowhere shine on the dancing spring water, shining with magic brilliance.


    The servants of the city Lord''s mansion who lead the guests are all dressed in black servants'' clothes. They are all polite and considerate. The guards who patrol around are all dressed in half armour and holding long swords. They are at least level 4 and above practitioners of cultivating fighting spirit. Here, they are all outstanding.


    The professionals include warriors, knights, assassins and so on. They are all based on the cultivation of fighting spirit and generate some special abilities.


    Soldiers are ordinary professionals. Most people who practice fighting spirit are soldiers. Soldiers can use swords, hammers, long guns and almost all weapons.


    The most powerful is knights. Good education and rich resources enable them to have the most comprehensive training and the best equipment. Horses and armor are their standard match.


    And assassins are the least. In addition to cultivating fighting spirit, they also need to learn a lot of ways to hide themselves. The fighting spirit of assassins is more fierce, and the cost is that the duration of fighting spirit is shortened.


    In the Duchy of Carmel, it is very difficult to obtain the title. The royal highness of the king suppressed the number of nobles from generation to generation, and formulated a series of regulations to reduce the inheritance rights of territory and titles. For example, it formulated the regulations that women can''t inherit the title, that non fiefdom titles would be lowered one level every time they inherit, and that fiefdoms would be taken back if there is no heir, etc., which has been taken over for countless years In, countless noble families disappeared.


    There is only one condition for getting the title, that is, to do great work for the public. This is especially difficult to obtain in the era of peace, and after the war, the achievement of war is achieved at the cost of a large number of quasi noble deaths.


    So in recent years, the contradiction between the king and the nobility has become more and more serious. The great nobility has constantly increased their strength, while the king is looking for opportunities everywhere to hang the nobility who dare to challenge the monarchy.


    As long as we look at the title of the Lord of harvest City, we can see that the title of the nobility of camay is low. The title of the Lord of a big city is the viscount. For a city of the same size, in the neighboring thunder Kingdom, it is at least the Duke title.


    Of course, these things are very far away for Abel. Only in the coach when he came, the knight Marshall casually told Abel when he talked about the city Lord. Marshall, as a knight who gained the fiefdom by fighting, didn''t care about these things, just as an interesting thing.


    But when Abel saw the guard of the city Lord''s mansion, he couldn''t help but think of the great nobles mentioned by Marshall knight who were constantly strengthening their strength in order to fight against the king. Just look at the guard of hundreds of people in front of him. Each of them is a professional, even if it''s just a lowest level warrior professional, the powerful force that these hundreds of people can play can match the strength of a thousands of people''s army ¡£


    The crowd in the hall disappointed Abel with the food of the city Lord''s mansion. Because of the winter, only cakes and barbecues were provided on the buffet table, while there was a sufficient supply of red wine.


    With the appearance of the city Lord, viscount Dickens, the wine party officially began. First, the speech of the viscount. Although there are many people in the hall, as the Knight Commander, the Viscount Dickens sent the speech to everyone''s ears through strong fighting spirit. According to the knight Marshall, this is an annual strength display, whether it is financial or powerful force, which will make Viscount Dickens can better manage this vast land.


    This is the most boring wine party Abel attended. Abel doesn''t know anyone here, but after Marshall knight took him to know some friends, Abel went back to the corner alone, quietly watching the high-end party in the world, and knew that no wonder he didn''t prepare any food, because few people here took food, all with red wine And talk to people everywhere.


    In this environment, Abel''s eyelids became heavier and heavier, and he fell asleep slowly. He walked in the street all day. At that time, the noisy sound around him was like a lullaby. Until the end of the party, he was shaken up by Marshall knight.


    On his return, the Marshall Knight laughed at Abel. The knight didn''t believe that a fifth level trainee Knight would fall asleep at the party because he was tired of shopping.


    Twelve servants raised their swords, waved and rushed to the carriage. The coachman knew that the Marshall knight was in the carriage, so he was not worried, but warned loudly, "this is the carriage of the Harry family. Attacking the carriage will bear the anger of the Harry family."


    The 12 servants who rushed up didn''t know about the Harry family. If the horse drawn carriage of the Marshall knight was known to them, they probably knew. So the 12 people didn''t stop the horse''s hooves and still rushed to the carriage and stopped it.


    Joshua has come up, he has come to this step, and the attack on the noble carriage has become a foregone conclusion. Joshua is now in a dilemma. He can''t help but kill the driver and the little blacksmith in his car. Who would know that he did it?


    "All killed." Joshua spits out three words.


    12 servants were stunned. They just helped the young master bully people. At most, they interrupted people''s hands and feet, but they never killed people. However, the young master''s orders were obeyed, so 12 of them waved their swords in disorder and rushed to the coachman.

 Chapter 22

    At this time, the curtain of the carriage was picked up, and a figure flashed out of the carriage. It was the knight Marshall who was holding a big sword and rushed to the front of the coachman. He was ready to cut to the coachman. The sword of the knight Marshall flashed a white fighting spirit and split the servant from head to foot, together with the horse under him, into two pieces. The blood was like explosion, Spray out a few meters, followed by a few servants were drenched in the blood rain.


    They were not shocked. The knight jumped out of the carriage and cut a servant''s neck with a big sword in the air. The servant didn''t even have time to react, so his head flew out and fell in front of Joshua''s horse in the air.


    Joshua was stunned by the sight, his body softened and he fell off his horse.


    In this instant, another 10 servants were killed by Marshall knight, another 5 were no longer on the horse, and the long sword had been thrown on the ground. The opponent was a formal Knight using fighting spirit, which made them all shiver on the ground. The strength of the knight was the memory of ordinary people.


    Abel was also frightened by Marshall Knight''s shooting process. He was furious, direct and quick, which was the impression that Marshall Knight gave him. It was quite different from the knight who always smiled.


    "You You are a knight, and I am Lord Joel''s eldest son. I demand the treatment of noble prisoners of war. " Joshua stammered to the Marshall knight.


    The treatment of aristocratic prisoners of war is a unique way to deal with aristocratic captivity in this era.


    First of all, according to the rules of the knight system, if the knight behaves honorably in the face of the enemy, the victory or defeat of the knight is not so important. Therefore, as long as we have fought bravely, it is not shameful for a knight to be captured.


    Secondly, most of the Knights have economic and political status. After they are captured, the condition for their release is a ransom. For example, when a superior Lord is captured, a subordinate knight has the obligation to take himself hostage and pay a ransom.


    In the end, with frequent battles and easy wins and losses, who can guarantee that the next captive is not himself? Therefore, treat the captured well and release them on the condition of ransom.


    The Marshall Knight looked at the apprentice knight who was paralyzed without fighting, and considered whether to deal with him according to the treatment of noble prisoners of war.


    "Joshua?" At this time Abel jumped out of the carriage and saw Joshua on the ground. He didn''t expect that because of a little contradiction, the noble son would bring someone to attack him.


    "You know that?" Marshall Knight vaguely knew the reason of the attack, but even if there was a conflict in the city, and then he took people to attack and kill each other, the knight seldom heard about it, but the knight still gave the right of disposal to Abel, which is a good opportunity to cultivate Abel''s ability, so he continued: "Abel, you can make up your mind about this."


    Abel didn''t care about Joshua''s life or death, but it was not good for him to ask for Joshua''s life. It was better to ask for more benefits. I don''t think the Marshall Knight would think that there were too many gold coins.


    "Then go back to the castle, Joshua, and you will enjoy the treatment of noble prisoners of war."


    Hearing Abel''s treatment, Marshall Knight smiled with satisfaction. Abel did not choose to pay ransom for his hatred but for the development of the castle.


    Abel''s idea is very simple. Joshua''s strength is too poor to be his opponent at all. If Joshua is a formal knight, he will choose the treatment of noble prisoners of war. The dead enemy is the good enemy.


    Next came Abel, who untied the belts of five servants and bound their hands.


    In addition to the unfortunate horse cut in two by the knight Marshall, the other 11 horses, with the help of the coachman, lined up. The captive was thrown on the saddle, and he mounted the red chariot to follow him.


    Joshua was placed on the first horse, and his belt was also pulled out by Abel. Although his hands were not tied, as long as Joshua dared to run, his pants would fall off. Then again, as long as Joshua was not stupid as a pig, he would never run away in front of a formal Knight.


    Now Joshua knew that he was attacking the master of Harry''s castle, and Abel, who he called the blacksmith, was the successor of Harry''s castle. At this moment, Joshua thought that the first thing he wanted to do was to kill the servant who was responsible for monitoring Abel.


    When he returned to Harry''s castle, Abel gave the prisoner to the housekeeper Lindsay. Then the housekeeper Lindsay came to talk with the housekeeper of the other side about the transfer of the prisoner and the payment of the ransom. As the nobles, they would not care about these matters. The ransom paid was based on the identity of Joshua and the consequences of his crimes. Everything would be left to the housekeepers themselves ¡£


    Abel restored his original life. He practiced in the morning every day. After breakfast, he went to the blacksmith''s shop to forge. At night, he returned to the castle to practice the knight''s breathing method, and then had a rest.


    After a month, Abel forged five hundred practice long swords, but they all used the world''s techniques, and didn''t use special carburizing and quenching methods. The regular fighting made master Bentham very happy. No matter how good your secret skills are, the foundation is the most important. Abel''s behavior of paying attention to the foundation gets Thanks to master Bentham.This morning, master Bentham called Abel, "Abel, come with me."


    Master Bentham''s room is in the master''s special workshop. Entering the room, the master took out a huge and heavy book from an iron box in the corner of the wall and put it on the table. He said to Abel, "my teacher is master Robin, the dwarf forging master. In that year, humans and dwarfs reached an agreement to fight against the orcs. I was sent to the dwarves for learning because of my forging talent Forging. "


    It seems that he recalled what happened at that time. Master Bentham was confused in his eyes. He told the story in a way that was almost muttering to himself:


    "it was the best day, and he could learn new knowledge every day. The forging technology of dwarfs has become a unique forging skill after their natural forging talent and exploration for thousands of years. It is the strongest legend The great dwarf craftsman once helped the gods to forge artifacts.


    In addition to forging ordinary weapons, Mr. Robin can also forge magic weapons. When I saw magic weapons for the first time, I told myself, that''s what I want to learn. It''s my goal in my life.


    Mr. Robin has taught me a lot of things without reservation. When I learned this knowledge, I asked Mr. Robin to learn magic weapons. However, Mr. Robin told me that I did not have the talent to forge magic weapons. "


    At this point, master Bentham was a little excited, and he added: "after the study, the teacher gave me the last hope, which is the magic weapon forging book."


    "When I came back, I searched everywhere for the reason why I couldn''t forge magic weapons. At last, I found that only mental power can trigger the formation chart in the process of forging magic weapons, and the owners of mental power have basically become wizards. No one will learn forging until I meet you."


    When he heard the word "Wizard", Abel''s heart moved. Didn''t he have been looking for the news of the wizard? This was the first time he had heard the news of magic clearly?


    "I''m old. I don''t have a chance to make magic weapons in my life, but you are my student. I hope you can make a magic weapon." Master Bentham''s eyes are full of the color of prayer.


    "Master, I will try my best." Abel nodded seriously.


    Master Bentham handed the huge and heavy forging book of magic weapons to Abel with almost devout attitude.


    Abel took over the book, and it was very heavy in his hand. Like the legend, although dwarfs are very short, they always think that they are descendants of giants, so all of them are as large as possible.


    This book is the perfect embodiment of this tradition. When the page is opened, the content of the book is also very direct. On the first page, there is a magic weapon with fire attributes. In the middle, there are two sides of a sword, the front and the back. On the top is a strange Rune. There is a groove on the hilt, on which is written the function of installing the fire magic stone. On the last row, there is the function of writing the fire attribute weapon and the configuration of the magic potion with fire symbols It can provide fire damage to weapons.


    The second page is the ice magic weapon. It also draws both sides of a sword, strange runes and grooves. It only requires the installation of water magic stone. The last row says the function of ice magic weapon. The configuration of ice magic potion can provide deceleration and ice damage for the weapon.


    The third page is the electric magic weapon, and the fourth page is the poisonous magic weapon.


    , the book is four pages in total. Abe make complaints about the four page content of the dwarf who made this book, but it is so heavy that Bentham can''t show it.

 Chapter 23

    "As for the materials, I have been ready to collect them for many years, and only recently have I found the most perfect magic stone of fire system and ice system." Master Bentham said that he opened a box full of materials he collected.


    "This is?" Abel found three rubies and three sapphires which he knew very well in those materials. He took these six stones out of the box and carefully observed them. They were indeed the stones he sold.


    "These are fire magic stone and ice magic stone. Such a perfect magic stone is rare. This time, I bought it in harvest city with good luck." Looking at master Bentham''s happy appearance, Abel carefully figured out whether he had sold the precious stones cheaply. He was selling those magic stones as ordinary stones. Then how many gold coins the magic stones were worth? Abel didn''t plan to ask this question, because he was afraid that he would spit blood after asking.


    "as like as two peas, you will be able to sketch out those runes in the same way, whether they are angles, size of the force or the size of strokes." Master Bentham stressed again and again, and took out a pen from the box.


    "Is this a brush?" Abel was shocked again. He was very familiar with it. This was the brush in the original world. It was the pen, the pen head. This was a real brush.


    "Brush, you have a good name. Its name is Fuwen pen. The pen is made of Tongmu, the most gentle hair behind the head of fenglang. The wind attribute of fenglang can make the Fuwen pen transmit Fuwen more easily, while the forbidden Tongmu can make the external subtle magic power unable to affect the production of Fuwen." Master Bentham explained that he handed the rune to Abel.


    "It''s very difficult to master this rune. You need to learn and practice more to draw the line of the rune correctly. You can try it first." Master Bentham found a bottle with ordinary ink, opened the bottle box and put it on the table, then took out a parchment and spread it on the table, encouraging Abe.


    Abel took over the pen, naturally clamped the pen with his middle finger and ring finger, held the pen with his thumb, touched it in the ink bottle, gently dipped the extra ink in the bottle mouth, looked at the rune in the book, and then wrote the rune on the first page on the paper.


    Master Bentham was stunned to see it. He has practiced his own runes for more than 20 years. The gesture of using runes is not as strong and controllable as the one used by Abel for the first time. The amount of ink dipped is also summed up from numerous repeated failures. Looking at the runes written by Abel, there may be some gaps, but the lines are smooth, The straight place and the smooth turning place are no worse than those written by master Bentham himself. As long as Abel practices for a while, he can surpass the master.


    There was a strong sense of jealousy in master Bentham''s heart. The gods were too eccentric. They never heard of any other apprentice Knight at this age. Forging technology, only a month of learning can forge a hundred practice sword. And the spirit that master Bentham always regretted was possessed by Abel.


    This is the first time to practice runes. He is so skilled that he can compare with others'' efforts in decades. Master Bentham waved his hand feebly and said, "go back to practice yourself."


    After that, master Bentham drove Abel out of his room, leaving him alone to soothe the wounded soul.


    Abel also saw something wrong with master Bentham. He took a lot of things and went directly to his room in the castle, because there was no place for the blacksmith to practice the rune quietly.


    If Abel knows what master Bentham is thinking, he will tell him that you think more about it. Brush, oh no, it''s rune. Abel has been learning systematically since he was in primary school in another world. He has not left his work until now. If he has nothing to do, he can write a few brush words to cultivate his sentiment.


    It took a week for Abel to master the four runes completely. Whether he wrote bigger or smaller, he could keep the proportion completely. And when he wrote the rune, he also found that the magic of fire was very familiar.


    This is very similar to the Chinese name of the 8 x ral in Diablo 2, but there are a lot of connecting lines in the fire magic rune, including those connected to the hilt and the whole sword body, but the main body''s outline is very similar. The function of the 8 x rune is + 5-30 fire damage, which is not much different from that of the fire magic rune.


    Is the world Rune related to the dark world Rune? According to the legend, the rune system of the dark world has been lost, which can only be realized by the ancient Rune Stone. So it shows that there are still runes in this world. If you can master more runes in the future, can you also make the language of runes in Diablo 2.


    However, it''s too early to say these things. Abel has only mastered four runes at present, and 33 runes in the dark can be combined with each other to realize the language of runes.


    After carefully analyzing and identifying the four runes, Abel compared them in Diablo 2, and determined that they were fire magic 8 x runes, ice magic 10 x runes, electric magic 9 x runes and poison Magic 7 x runes.Abel found a rune language from his memory. If not for the fact that the rune language is generally the first one among many runes, maybe he would not think of the existence of the rune language. Because the ability of the rune language is too poor in Diablo 2, even the ordinary low-level dark gold is not as good. The rune language is the ancient oath.


    Ancient oath:


    material required: 3-hole shield


    Rune required: 8 + 9 + 7 + br >


    attributes after successful production:


    + 50% defense


    ICE + 43%


    poison + 48%


    fire + 48%


    electricity + 48%


    10% damage converted to magic.


    It can be made. Abel looks at this property which is not very good in the game, but it is absolutely a powerful shield in reality. So Abel decides to make this shield after successfully making the magic weapon of single rune.


    The next day Abel put the pen and ink into the box and came to the blacksmith''s shop. He found master Bentham: "master, I have mastered four runes. I decided to start making magic weapons today."


    Master Bentham has been completely immune to Abel''s rapid mastery of runes. Even in a few days, he can accept it. Because he has been hit too many times by Abel, he is getting used to it.


    He took out a previously forged Bailian sword. These Bailian swords forged by Abel were his own property. The Marshall knight had long stipulated that all the equipment forged by Abel belonged to him. As the successor of the castle, Abel also had the right to use iron ore resources.


    After these swords are forged, they will be thrown by Abel in this operation room which has been designated by master Bentham as Abel''s special operation room. If outsiders see everything here, they will be crazy. There are more swords placed on the ground at will than in the weapons shop of harvest city. Like master Bentham, one hundred weapons per month was used to supply those weapons Pu, and there are only three forging masters like master Bentham in the harvest City, and the output of these masters is very limited. You should know that if there is no spiritual power in practice from 80 to 100, then it is all based on experience and mental calculation. However, most of the masters practice from 80, and sometimes they forge day by day, only like Abel The blacksmith who uses mental power can forge from 80 to 100 at a time.


    Now master Bentham''s one hundred training weapons a month are no longer needed to be sent to another weapon shop, because in order to change back to Joshua, Lord Joel took out a weapon shop in the most prosperous area of harvest city to redeem Joshua, and five servants were attached by Marshall knight.


    Now that weapon shop worth more than tens of thousands of gold coins is bringing more than 500 gold coins a month to Harry castle.

 Chapter 24

    Abel took off the decoration of the hilt of the hundred strong sword, leaving only the iron hilt, the handle head and the hand guard, while the place where the magic stone was placed was only the hand guard part.


    Put the hilt of Bai Lian''s sword into the furnace, then use the pliers to clamp out the big sword that has been burned red, and use the drill rod with holes to open a hole slot of appropriate size on the big sword. Master Bentham is also very pleased with Abel''s proficiency in forging foundation.


    One of the important reasons for Abel to learn forging is to master his own strength. So when he is free, he will practice various forging skills in the operation room. The power of each forging skill is different, so through this period of practice, Abel has mastered these basic skills very firmly.


    "Master, I want to make a magic ice sword." Abel can only choose one of the four magic weapons from the fire magic weapons and the ice magic weapons because of the material problem. In Abel''s understanding, the ice magic weapons can slow down the opponent''s speed, coupled with the ice magic damage, I believe that the finished product can become the nightmare of all opponents.


    Master Bentham didn''t speak. He watched Abel nervously take out the rune, dip it in the rune ink, and began to draw the rune on the big sword.


    Abel''s hands are very stable, and years of brush writing practice have made him easy to use this kind of writing style with soft head. Unlike writing with ordinary ink on paper, the process of writing with ice based writing style is very difficult. Abel feels the resistance of every movement point of the writing style on the sword. This is still the wind wolf hair on the writing style The result of reducing part of the resistance.


    The sweat began to flow down Abel''s head. It was not only to use force, but also to consume a lot of heart force. Because the writing requirements were in one breath and could not be stopped in the middle. If there was a pause, the thickness of the ink would be different, and the transmission of magic would have unknown consequences.


    For half an hour, the drawing time of these lines of runes with runes and inks was nearly three times slower than that of Abel in practice, but the drawing was successful finally.


    Abel takes out a sapphire, carefully puts it into the hole slot, and carefully strengthens the hole slot with tools, so that the sapphire will not move in the hole slot or fall out directly due to shaking.


    "Let me see." Master Bentham asked Abel to practice his sword and examined it carefully. He said, "your drawing process is faster than mine. The runes are perfectly drawn. There is no problem with the inlay of magic stones. I think we can go on to the next step."


    Seeing the affirmation of master Bentham, Abel had a little smile on his face. The process of drawing runes consumed his spirit a lot. So he sat on the ground directly and rested for nearly an hour before his spirit recovered.


    Abel carefully from the edge of sapphire, that is, the ice magic stone that master bensom said, with spiritual force along the line of the rune, a cold force along the spirit of the penetration, also along the direction of the spiritual force, rushed over, carefully with this cold force slowly along the rune stripe to the center of the rune, the process speed can not be faster Fast, too fast, this cold force will fall behind, and return to sapphire, and too slow, this force will freeze the mental force.


    After several failures, finally in the fifth time, the spirit successfully led the cold power to the middle of the rune, and the Bailian sword suddenly gave out a dazzling light. Abel seemed to hear the sound of the sword body breaking. Almost without thinking, he threw the Bailian sword out, and a master bensom who was absorbed was pressed behind the huge iron operating platform.


    With a loud bang, Abel only heard the sound of breaking the air when the debris was jetting in his ear, and then the sound of "jingling" hitting the object. After a while, the sound finally ended, and everything was quiet.


    Abel slowly peeped out his head and looked at the place where the explosion happened. The operation room was in a mess. There were holes knocked out all over the wall. Fortunately, the operation room was made of boulders and the tools inside were made of refined iron. There was no loss except for the big pit on the ground.


    Master Bentham also came back from the scene of terror, and looked at Abel for a while. Both of them had a sense of afterlife.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you all right, master?"


    "Master, are you ok?"


    "Young master, young master."


    There was a loud noise. The door of the operation room was opened, and the blacksmith''s shop was crowded in. The noise just now shocked all the people.


    The terrible scene in the room let the people in take a breath of cool air. For a moment, the people looked at master Bentham and Abel with surprised eyes. What are these two people making? They will have such great power.


    "Don''t say, don''t ask, go out." Cried master Bentham, driving out the crowd, and even his apprentice, gaden, was driven out.


    "What is the reason?" Abel was a little surprised at the failure, because he thought he had done a very good job, the process was very smooth, why the explosion at the last moment.


    Master Bentham picked up the rune ink and examined it carefully, smelled it with his nose, twisted it with his hands, and finally said definitely, "there is no problem with the rune ink. It is made strictly according to the formula. I have made this Rune ink for many years, and it is unlikely to make mistakes.""That''s just a mistake in the process." Abel recalled his own production process, except that he spent three times more time drawing runes than usual, there was nothing missing.


    Thinking of this, Abel said definitely, "maybe it''s been a long time to draw runes."


    "Yes, after a long time, the first ink and the last ink may have changed their ink properties due to the long exposure time. The magic transmission is unstable, and then they explode." Master Bentham analyzed that he had been studying this material almost all his life. When Abel proposed the possibility, he thought of the reason for the error.


    "Can you use spirit to draw runes? Will that be faster?" Master Bentham asked, he has no mental power, so he can only ask Abel about it.


    "There shouldn''t be any problem. It''s just that the consumption of mental power is a little high. We need to rest more time before the next mental guidance." Abel thought for a moment and replied.


    Once again, I found a hundred practice sword from the ground and drilled holes and slots. The second time I had experience and speed was faster than the first time.


    Then there was the drawing of the rune. Abel closed his eyes, emptied his mind, and slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes were only the long sword in front of him. The long sword was enlarged in his eyes, and every detail on the sword was magnified many times. When the rune pen was drawn on the sword, when the rune ink and the big sword were contacted, the surface of the big sword and the rune ink were constantly integrated, which was also the resistance The special fu Ink for weapons can closely fit with the surface of the big sword and form a strange substance. Due to the guidance of spiritual force, Abel''s strength and the combination of Fu and pen have reached the acme. The speed of drawing is different from that just now. Ten minutes later, the drawing is successful, and Abel, who is awake from the state of spiritual force, is exhausted As far as possible.


    It took two hours for Abel to recover from his inability. The following process of spiritual force guidance, with an experience, without any pause, quickly and slowly guide the cold force into the middle of the rune.


    There was a light on Bailian sword. This time, the light was not dazzling. The runes covered on the sword began to shine, and gradually the light became darker and darker. At last, the runes disappeared from the surface of the sword. Bailian sword returned to its original appearance. Except for the hole slot at the guard of the sword handle, there was no difference between Bailian sword and Bailian sword.


    Master Bentham took the sword with trembling hands. He tapped his finger on the blade. The sword flashed a cold light. Then master Bentham''s finger was frosted.


    "Master, are you ok?" When Abel saw the frost on master bensom''s fingers, he asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha!" master Bentham laughed wildly, tears gushing out from the corner of his eyes. He murmured, "I didn''t expect to see my disciples make magic swords in my lifetime. I died and fell asleep."

 Chapter 25

    Abel decorated the sword handle protector of the big sword with several common gems, which made it impossible to see the sapphire that provided magic for the big sword internally. The newly polished protector added curved decorative strips, and replaced the scabbard inlaid with fine gems for the big sword. The sword changed from the ordinary hundred practice sword to the luxury version of ice magic hundred practice sword.


    The explosion a few days ago made Abel get rid of his intention to make the ancient oath of Rune. At present, his defense ability is not enough. In case of another explosion during the production, he will be in a very dangerous situation.


    The time passed quickly. Three months later, Abel''s daily life was very full. There were twelve hundred training swords, including one luxury version of fire magic hundred training swords, two luxury version of ice magic hundred training swords, and five hundred training shields made of hundred training rough. The hundred training shields were prepared in advance for making the ancient vows of Rune in the future ¡£


    It''s already April when the weather gets warmer. In the morning, people in the blacksmith''s shop have started to work.


    "Abel, today you and I went to the blacksmiths'' Union in harvest city." Master Bentham looked at Abe, who had forged another rough and was recovering his spirit.


    "What do you want to do with the blacksmith Union in harvest city?" Abel looked at master Bentham in a strange way.


    Master Bentham said excitedly, "after you made the magic sword, I applied to the blacksmith''s Union for the master assessment. Yesterday, the blacksmith''s Union sent a message that the master assessment is set today."


    "Thank you, master!" Abel knew that although master Bentham was called master blacksmith, it was only a local name. It was only a basic condition for master to be able to make rough blanks. It also required a professional and proficient skill to truly become a master blacksmith assessed by the blacksmith Union. So master Bentham was only a quasi master.


    "Congratulations on what I did. I applied for it for you." Master Bentham patted Abel on the head, with a happy look on his face, and then said, "I spent my whole life making magic weapons. Although I can''t make magic weapons and can''t become a real master, you who can make magic weapons can become a master blacksmith."


    Abel didn''t have much interest in becoming a master blacksmith, but he thought that if he wanted to learn more runes, a master''s identity would have more opportunities to contact runes, and with the great recommendation of master Bentham, he agreed: "I''ll start as soon as I''m ready."


    Abel moved nine ordinary and one luxury fire magic sword from his special operation room to master Bentham''s carriage. Abel prepared to throw two of these swords into his Harry''s weapon shop, while the other seven and that luxury fire magic sword were sent to Edmond''s auction house. If you throw all these swords into Harry''s weapon shop The selling of weapon shops will cause some impact on the price of local 100 practice weapons, and also cause suspicion of other weapon shops. This is not good for the weapon shops just obtained from Lord Joel to be based in the harvest city. The advantage of being sent to Edmund''s auction house is that Edmund''s auction house has branches all over the principality. Seven big swords can be easily digested. That is a luxury version of fire magic 100 practice sword They will auction it at Edmund''s to get the most out of it.


    Once again, he went to harvest city in a carriage. It was a bumpy journey. Abel had already made plans. This time, he tried to find a carriage with shock absorption system to come out. At more than 10 a.m., the carriage arrived at harvest City branch of blacksmith Union in the central area of harvest City.


    Blacksmith''s Union is a boasting ethnic organization in mainland China. It was established by several blacksmith masters of human and dwarves 3000 years ago. In many years, even the orc blacksmith joined the organization and finally formed the current blacksmith''s Union. The function of the union is to assess the blacksmith''s career, issue the corresponding professional rank medals, and join the blacksmith''s Union in mainland China The blacksmith of provides protection.


    As soon as master Bentham took Abel into the union hall, a dwarf with a big beard came over. This is master Abel SOLIN. He put the medal on Abel''s chest and hugged Abel. Abel also learned from master Bentham before and responded to master SOLIN''s hug with a low body. This hug indicates that master SOLIN is equal to him Stay.


    And the three masters in the mirror also saluted Abel. After Abel returned the salute, the image in the mirror disappeared.

 Chapter 26

    Master Bentham and master SOLIN had something to talk about, so they made an appointment with Abel to come to the guild to pick up master Bentham and go back to the castle. Abel went to Edmund''s auction house in a carriage.


    "I''m looking for Ms. ivett." Entering Edmund''s auction house, Abe didn''t see Yvette, so he said to the waiter who received him.


    Because Abel was directly brought to harvest city by master Bentham from the blacksmith''s shop. He was still wearing the work clothes made of grey cotton cloth. During the assessment process, he was stained with some sparks. There were some burning marks on the cotton cloth clothes. With his age being small, the whole person looked like a civilian.


    The waiter didn''t discriminate against him, because the waiter saw that Abel had come down from a carriage. No matter what his status, he couldn''t afford to come to the auction house in a carriage. So the waiter politely arranged Abel to sit on the chair in the reception hall and gave him a cup of coffee. He went upstairs to help find Yi Witt.


    "Who are you? How can even ordinary people sit in our Edmund auction house for coffee? " A sharp voice came. Abe looked around, hesitated for a moment, and found that he was talking about himself. Abe was used to the identity of the world. Since he came to the world, no one had ever scolded him like this. He could not help frowning at the speaker. He was a thin and dry man in his thirties. He wore a black dress as if it was pasted on his body. His whole body was just like that Bent like a prawn.


    "Are you talking about me?" Abel asked with great displeasure, in a tone of natural dignity.


    "It''s very similar." The skinny man saw the blacksmith''s medal on Abel''s chest. He saw the pattern of the blacksmith''s medal that he had never seen before. He couldn''t help laughing: "take a blacksmith''s medal, and you''ll find a similar one. Take a fake one here to cheat. Someone will drive me out."


    "Sir, please go out." Two bodyguards came over and said to Abel.


    "If Edmund''s auction house doesn''t give me a statement today, I will apply to the noble court for my power." Abel took out a white unicorn emblem from his clothes and showed it to several people.


    Seeing the tattoo in Abel''s hand, the two bodyguards hurriedly backed away in a panic, and the thin man was also pale.


    No one dares to fake the heraldry in this world, because it is a crime of death. The heraldry represents the identity of the aristocracy. Only the aristocracy and its successors have the right to use the family''s heraldry.


    The aristocratic arbitral tribunal protects the rights of the aristocrats. When the dignity of the aristocrats is violated, the aristocratic arbitral tribunal will come forward to protect the legitimate rights of the aristocrats. This statement is very civilized, but the aristocratic arbitral tribunal''s practice is very brutal. Every time the aristocratic arbitral tribunal goes out, someone will be burned for violating the dignity of the aristocrats.


    "What''s the matter?" When Yvette came down the stairs with a brisk step, she saw the scene in front of her. When the two bodyguards saw her, they shrank back a little.


    Yvette looked around at Abel''s clothes, understood the situation, and said apologetically, "Hello, I apologize on behalf of Edmund''s auction house."


    When Yvette''s eyes swept the medal on Abel''s chest, his eyes suddenly solidified, and he asked incredulously, "you are master Abel? Just passed the blacksmith master''s assessment of mainland "Ms. Yvette, I have brought some weapons forged by myself, and I want to submit them to your bank for auction.


    When she heard Abel''s words, Yvette saw what a good opportunity it was. The new master blacksmith''s work was auctioned at Edmond''s auction house, and she was in charge of it. This kind of achievement is very helpful for her promotion in the future.


    "Thank you for your trust in Edmund''s auction house. We will auction your works at the highest level." Said Yvette with a happy face.


    "There is only one condition. These weapons should not be auctioned in harvest city." Abel put forward a condition.


    Yvette began to have some questions, but then understood that there was another Harry''s weapon shop in the city, and Abel''s full name was Abel Harry, which was owned by the Abel family.


    "Master Abel, no problem." I don''t care where Yvette is auctioned. As long as she handles this kind of thing, there should be no less credit.


    Several bodyguards of the auction house removed several weapons from Abel''s carriage at the door. Abel pointed to the seven hundred training swords and said, "these are my hand training works. They are all common hundred training weapons." Pointing to the luxury fire magic 100 practice sword, he said: "this weapon is a fire magic sword made of dwarven technology. After some decoration, I call it the luxury fire magic 100 practice sword."


    "Is this magic weapon?" Yvette certainly knows magic weapons, but magic weapons are extremely rare high-end weapons, which are rarely seen in the headquarters of Edmund''s auction house.


    Yvette curiously pulls out the big sword from the scabbard. The big sword is too heavy for a lady like Yvette. Yvette holds the big sword in both hands and wants to put it on the counter to have a close look. Her action startles Abel. Abel hurries, "be careful!"


    When Yvette''s hand slipped, the fire magic sword fell to the ground from his hand. At the moment when the body of the sword touched the ground, a red light flashed over the sword. With the sound of "Dang", the sword had fallen to the ground. Then, the place where the sword just touched the ground was scorched black, and the air was filled with the smell of fire.Abel went up to pick up the fire magic sword from the ground and put it into the scabbard. Yvette was shocked by the scene just now. If it was put directly on the counter, it would burn a big hole. Thinking about this, Yvette could not help patting his chest. If he burned the counter of the auction house, he would be scolded. He could not help but be afraid for a while. This magic The power of the big sword is really terrible. If this sword cuts into people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Master Abel, I will charge a commission of 2% of the total price for your weapons." In order to thank Abel for her warning, Yvette directly reduced the Commission to the lowest level to settle the account. 2% commission is her biggest power.


    "Thank you very much, Ms. ivett." Abel had asked Edmund''s for details when he came, and he knew Yvette''s intention.


    Yvette went through the formalities for Abel. The seven swords and the luxurious fire magic swords were left at Edmund''s auction house.


    Then Abel went to Harry''s weapon shop and handed over two swords to the manager. He didn''t ask. The manager of the weapon shop was a business expert.


    It''s almost time to have a look. Ask the driver to pick up master Bentham from the blacksmith guild and return to the castle.

 Chapter 27

    After half an hour''s journey to harvest City, Abel and master Bentham are exchanging forging experience. In fact, master Bentham is basically guiding Abel. Abel''s time of learning forging is too short. Although he learns quickly and has become a master, there are still many differences in experience compared with master Bentham.


    Just chatting, Abel suddenly felt that the carriage had stopped and couldn''t help lifting the curtain. "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "There is something wrong with the village ahead," said the coachman in a voice of consternation. "It seems that something happened."


    Abel said to master Bentham, "master, you stay in the car. I''ll see."


    Master Bentham said with a smile, "I''m also a level 5 fighter, don''t care about me."


    For master Bentham, a five level warrior, Abel was very suspicious of his combat effectiveness. He needed to know that even the Marshall knights had to insist on knight training every day to maintain and improve their combat effectiveness. As for master Bentham, Abel had never seen the master practice martial arts since he knew the master.


    But Abe didn''t insist either. He came out of the carriage with master Bentham and saw a black smoke rising from the village in the distance.


    "I''ll go ahead and have a look." Abe turned back and took out the ice magic sword which was made in blacksmith guild. It had not been decorated yet, and its appearance was ugly, but it did not affect its self-defense function.


    "Be careful." Master Bentham said.


    Abel waved, signaled that he knew, and then walked to the village.


    The closer he got to the village, the more Abel felt something was wrong. It was not a little bit of fire. It was the whole village house that was lit.


    When he got close to the village, Abel was shocked by the scene in front of him. The ground was full of villagers'' bodies. Some of them seemed to have been torn by animals and became incomplete.


    What''s more, Abel also saw many children''s corpses. Adults and children''s corpses were distributed in all corners of the village. It can be seen that this was an unequal massacre. It was an organized massacre carried out by one party under the condition of absolute superiority. In the history of the world Abel knew, even the invasion of other countries rarely happened The killing of civilians.


    Abel turns around the village, there are no living people. It seems that these murderers are very experienced, or in some special way. All the places where people are hiding have been broken, and the people in them are killed directly.


    Abel has never felt the depression of the moment. Although it is not the territory of his family''s knights, he still feels the same sadness as human beings.


    When he came to this world, what he saw was a peaceful image. Even if he was attacked, he thought that just like the original world, there were always some people who would commit crimes. Today, what he saw first hit his mind. This world is not as peaceful as he imagined. Near his home, a village was slaughtered. If it was his own family, how could it be What to do? What if it''s the Bennett family?


    "Gods, what is it?" When master Bentham saw that Abel had not turned around for a long time, he was not very relieved and rushed to come. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was also shocked.


    Master Bentham went to the body and carefully observed the body that had been torn. He said to Abel who came to him with a solemn face, "it''s orcs. It''s orcs."


    Said master Bentham, pointing to the wound of the body, and said, "this is the bite mark of a wolf. There have been wolf cavalry here."


    Wolf cavalry is the main force of the orc empire. They are composed of werewolves and sitting wolves. They are very mobile, fast and flexible. They make wolf cavalry one of the best cavalry in the continent. The sitting Wolves of wolf cavalry can adapt to the tough environment. In continuous operations, they can continue to fight by eating the killed enemies.


    "Go back and tell the Marshall Knight!" Master Bentham thought of the presence of wolf cavalry here. At the speed of wolf cavalry, all villages and castles nearby would be in danger.


    Abel and master Bentham quickly returned to the carriage, which, under the full driving of the coachman, flew to Harry castle.


    ¡­¡­


    Simon is a werewolf, or rather a wolf cavalry. His companion is a female wolf named Heifeng.


    Simon''s family is on a barren plain. There are 200 mu of land in his family. He has nine brothers and sisters. He ranks second. The food produced by 200 mu of land can''t meet the needs of his family. Simon has the potential to become a wolf cavalry. So his parents gave Simon a lot of resources and finally made him a wolf cavalry. But other brothers and sisters in the family Not enough to eat.


    In order to have enough land for his family, Simon made a decision, that is, to participate in the death trial. All the soldiers who have participated in the death trial over the years can get the land reward, and all the soldiers who can come back can come back with full load. The gold coins and Gemstones brought back alone can buy many fields.


    Simon tried not to remind himself of the number of people who would come back from the death trial every year. He just wanted him to be one of them.


    Simon felt very unlucky. One night before he passed the Budapest mountains, he placed his partner Heifeng in the barracks. There were many wolves in the Barracks at that time. I don''t know which male wolf had a passion that day.After flying through the Budapest mountains, they set out together in a team of 10 wolf cavalry. Everything went well. They avoided the town and attacked only small villages. Although they didn''t get much, Simon was full of confidence in his trial with successive victories.


    Until one day, Simon found that his wolf was pregnant. The wolf was a creature with the highest loyalty. His loyalty to his master was unparalleled among all mounts. Only when the wolf was born, the creature he saw at the first sight could become his master.


    Originally, it was a very happy thing for a wolf to get pregnant. Whether it was to give his brother the right of Lord, or to transfer this right in exchange for a lot of resources, it was a very good thing.


    But this is the human world. Simon will fight here all the time. The pregnancy of the wolf will greatly affect the exertion of Simon''s strength. In the previous village attack, although there was no resistance, the fierce movement made Simon''s black wind pregnant, and it has been unable to keep up with the team''s action, and the other wolf cavalry of the team are not willing to fight for Simon The main reason for them to be in danger is their speed. The speed of wolf cavalry is the key to their survival.


    Simon stayed, a man accompanied his wolf black wind, he did not dare to enter the open, can only hide in the jungle, waiting for the production of the west wind.


    Every day, Simon hunted in the jungle. Each time he got enough food for Simon and the black wind to have a good meal. He often thought that when he could own such land, he could not eat enough food. The richness of the human world attracted countless orcs like Simon to snatch it and occupy it.


    Simon carves a line on the tree every day and calculates the time. Now he only wants to spend two months in the jungle safely. Then he goes to the meeting point to meet and return to the orc empire.

 Chapter 28

    "Uncle Marshall, on my way back from harvest City, I saw the village between the castle and harvest City attacked by orcs."


    When Marshall heard the news, he immediately told the housekeeper Lindsay, "ring the alarm, and ask all the villagers in the territory to enter the castle and check the identity of all the people when they enter."


    "Yes, master." Lin Sai, the housekeeper, promised and trotted out.


    "Uncle Marshall, I have prepared a gift for you. It was originally given to you on your birthday. Now I give it to you in advance, hoping to increase your combat power." Abel took out a luxurious version of ice magic sword wrapped in soft leather.


    When he returned to the castle, Abel took out a luxury ice magic 100 practice sword from the operation room. It was originally a birthday gift for Marshall knight, but the current situation is not right. It is the most important thing to give the luxury ice magic 100 practice sword to Marshall knight in advance to improve Marshall''s combat ability.


    Another luxury ice magic sword, Abel is going to send it to Knight Bennett as soon as possible without waiting for his birthday.


    "Magic sword!" The knight Marshall drew out his sword, lightly clicked his finger, and then quickly shook off the ice on his hand. Excitedly, he said, "it''s still the ice magic sword, good thing."


    Looking back at Abel, he said: "Bentham has been working on making magic weapons. It seems that he has succeeded."


    "This is my gift. How could it be master Bentham''s?" Seeing that his gift was said to be someone else''s made Abel a little ashamed.


    "Abel, you forged this sword?" Asked the knight Marshall, incredulously.


    Abel didn''t speak. He pointed directly at the blacksmith''s medal on his chest. Marshall Knight found that Abel had another medal on his chest.


    "Are you a master blacksmith?" The Marshall knight was already full of doubts about the whole world. When did a new blacksmith become a master blacksmith when he was only 13 years old?


    "This time I went to harvest city for master assessment."


    "Is that true?" The Marshall Knight''s expression changed from astonishment to ecstasy, and he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, we have a master blacksmith. I want a full set of top-level magic armor, the strongest magic shield, and a Magic Knight''s gun. By the way, I want a magic bow and arrow."


    Abel Khan looked at the mad Marshall knight and walked out of the room without looking back. The demands of the Marshall knight must gather the top blacksmiths in the blacksmith guild to fulfill his dream.


    "Dong Dong Dong" as the bell rang, twenty cavalry men in leather armor, long guns and horses had assembled in front of the castle. Marshall Knight replaced his imitation red sun armor and rode his exclusive white horse. The horse was much stronger and much taller than the ordinary horse, carrying the luxurious ice magic hundred practice sword sent by Abel A long Cavalier gun stood in front of the team.


    "Orc squads have appeared nearby, my soldiers, take your weapons and defend our home with me." With the words of Marshall knight, twenty cavalry are in high spirits. You should know that if you kill the orcs, it''s War Merit. In the past, you can only obtain War Merit by going to guard the fortress in miracle city. Now the war merit is in front of you.


    Harry castle''s military strength is very strong, which is Abel''s first thought when he saw the scene. Only with iron ore and the blacksmith''s shop where Master Bentham is, can he afford such a strong soldier.


    ¡­¡­


    At Bennett castle, the knight received the package from the sweaty Messenger, told the housekeeper to give him a reward, and then returned to the room.


    Open the package. Inside is a big sword and two letters. One is written to him by Marshall knight. The main content is to make it clear that the orc attacks the village, and then ask him to pay attention to defending the orc attacks.


    The other letter was written by Abel, which said, "your birthday gift has been sent in advance."


    After drawing out the big sword, Knight Bennet found the difference between the big sword and the ice magic sword. When Knight Bennet found it was the ice magic sword, his first thought was how many gold coins had been spent by the second son who had been adopted by others for this gift. When the second son learned that there were orcs in this area, he first thought about giving them to himself Bring the ice magic sword, which makes Knight Bennett feel.


    If Knight Bennet knew that the ice magic sword was forged by Abel himself, what color would his bowels become when he had already regretted to send his second son to others?


    ¡­¡­


    When Abel came to the blacksmith''s shop today, all the people, together with his senior brother gaden, were respectful when they saw him. First, they saluted him and changed his name to master Abel, which made Abel very headache, but now his identity also made him unable to be too modest, because he now represents a group, the top group of blacksmiths in the mainland.


    Abe locked himself in his exclusive operation room. For a long time, Abe had very low requirements for equipment. Although he could forge weapons for training, he had not forged weapons for himself. At present, there is only one ice magic sword made in the master evaluation.Why didn''t Abel forge weapons and equipment for himself? One is that Abel himself is not in any danger at present, and he has always thought that he will not use it; the other is that his body is still growing rapidly, and some equipment is now too wasteful to be made. With the growth of his body, no matter how tall or how long his hands are, they will change. Now if you forge equipment for yourself, it is possible that after a year, these equipment will not be suitable.


    However, in the current situation, it is likely to encounter battle, and it is life and death battle, Abel decided to make some self-defense equipment in case.


    Abel first had to test his own idea. He put on thick gloves, put a ceramic bottle into the furnace, and after burning for a while, he clamped it out with an iron tongs. Then he poured it into the ceramic bottle just out of the furnace with a basin full of cold water. Almost at the same time, Abel collected the ceramic bottle poured by cold water into the heradique square.


    After opening the heladic square, Abel found that there was no change after the ceramic bottle entered the heladic square, as if the time was still just after it was taken out of the furnace and poured in cold water. When he looked at it carefully, he could also find the similar cracks on the bottle body.


    Abel''s heart moved, and the ceramic bottle appeared on his hand. When it appeared in his hand, the ceramic bottle fell to the ground like a heap of debris.


    "Success!" Abel was secretly pleased.


    The next step is to forge the magic sword. Abel is now very fast. He can make a magic sword in about 5 hours on average. In the process of making the first ice magic sword in his hand, Abel intentionally scribbled some runes and added a lot of useless runes, which are interwoven and intersected continuously to guide the magic in sapphire When he reached the center of the rune, a flash of white light flashed, and Abe quickly put the sword into the heradique square.


    In the following time, Abel made a huge 100 practice shield with a thickness of 30 cm. If Abel was not a level 5 trainee knight, he could not hold this shield.


    Abel took up the shield and went to an empty warehouse in the blacksmith''s shop. He took heart and went to the corner to block the shield in his hand.


    Then he took out the ice magic sword which failed to be made from the heradique square. In the moment of taking it out, Abel threw the sword out and said: "1, 2, 3"


    when he was thinking of 3, there was a loud noise outside the shield. Then the shield was like being stabbed by countless arrows. After that, Abel peeped out his head from behind the shield Bag, this explosion is much stronger than the previous one. First, I saw a piece of debris on the wall, some of which could only see a small hole.


    When Abel saw his shield, he couldn''t help sweating. There were many small pits on the shield, all of which were hit by fragments. The depth of the pit could lay down a finger.


    If Abel had not had a thick shield, he might have been injured by the explosion of the sword.


    I didn''t expect that just adding some more runic circuits will increase the effect of the explosion so much. If you throw such a big sword among a group of people, what will be the consequences?


    Abe can imagine the scene at that time, absolutely no one can survive such an explosion.


    Of course, this thing must be stored in the heradique square, which can only be used as Abel''s secret weapon, and the people you see must be dead. Heradique square is Abel''s most important secret. Abel''s success is largely helped by heradique square.


    In the evening, Abel didn''t go back to the castle to rest. He stayed up late and made three big explosive swords, which were stored in the heradique square. Abel also studied how to protect himself.


    Abel thought of the grenades in the original world. This kind of explosion is similar to the explosion of the grenades. According to the knowledge Abel learned in that era of knowledge explosion, the safest place after the explosion of the grenades is the ground. Although there are some repercussions, the attacks are the least.


    According to the principle of the oblique angle rebound shell of the tank in the original world, Abel made a much smaller shield which can be hung on the waist. At the moment of explosion, people can reduce the number of attacks by lying on the ground, and then use the small shield to rebound the fragments by oblique angle.

 Chapter 29

    In the morning, after breakfast in the castle, after a two-hour rest, Abel went back to his exclusive operation room in the blacksmith''s shop.


    In his previous career as a fitness coach, Abel often went hiking with friends and had a lot of hunting experience.


    According to the memory of previous lives, Abel wanted to make a large-scale trap. As those wolf cavalry introduced by master Bentham, it was fast and flexible, so it was difficult to trap them. Without enough troops to encircle and suppress them, the wolf cavalry could attack, retreat and defend. It was very difficult to kill them. If there was a trap, it would be different. As long as the foot of the wolf was In the trap, the wolf will be hurt at least. As long as the speed of the wolf cavalry is offset, the wolf cavalry will not be a threat.


    The wild animals and even people in this world are much stronger than those on the earth before. Abel estimated that only by creating a large trap could they damage the wolf cavalry.


    The structure of the large-scale trap is divided into a circle of thick compression spring, two toothed splints, a plate machine, a starting splint box and a chain.


    After the compression spring is flattened by strong force, it is gently fastened with a board machine to form a huge rebound clamping force. Once the trigger is triggered, the two toothed splints are released instantly, rebounded and clamped, and the prey is clamped. Because the two toothed splints haven''t been fully closed and reset, the more the prey struggles, the tighter it will be.


    It can be imagined that if the wolf rider''s foot is clamped by such a large trap, at the speed of the wolf rider, the foot of the clamped wolf will be thrown out directly because of the pain and the fixation of the chain


    There is no such a large-scale trap in the world, and the placement of the trap will not attract the attention of the orcs, and with some hidden means, it will not be found by the orcs.


    The process of making the trap is very simple, but the compression spring is troublesome. According to Abel''s memory, the steel used for the spring requires a higher carbon content to keep the steel elastic.


    After several carburizing operations, a lot of small samples are made according to different carburizing ratios. After testing, the best samples are found out, and finally the production process is determined.


    After that, Abel did a lot of production, and made ten compression springs. Seeing that there are many more materials, he also made several thick spiral springs, which will be used as shock absorbers for later upgrading carriages.


    The other parts of the large-scale trap are not made by Abel himself. It takes too much time. With the highest required compression spring, all the other parts are made of ordinary iron. This work will be completed by other blacksmiths in the blacksmith shop.


    Abel called his elder martial brother, gaden, and asked him to come out and make the necessary accessories according to the drawings and dimensions drawn by Abel within two days. Gaden had no problem with Abel''s requirements. He promised to ask several blacksmiths with the best craftsmanship to work overtime.


    The next morning, when Abel came to the blacksmith''s shop, gaden told Abel with red eyes, "master Abel, all the accessories are made according to your requirements, and they are put in your operation room."


    Abel had some surprises. He thought it would take at least two days. Unexpectedly, it took only one night to make all the parts. But looking at gaden''s red eyes, he couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t you rest last night? These parts need not be finished in such a hurry."


    "The blacksmiths, hearing that you had arranged it, refused to delay, so it was all night." Gaden did not speak of himself, but referred to other blacksmiths in front of Abel.


    "Take a rest first. Next time I forge a hundred practice sword, you and some blacksmiths can watch it." Abel said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master Abel. I''ll tell them to go now." Gaden thanked Abel and ran away.


    When Abe entered the operation room, he saw a pile of accessories on the ground, which had been divided into ten parts. From these details, he could see that gaden was careful.


    It takes some strength to assemble these big traps. Abel never lacks strength. In half an hour, ten big traps have been installed.


    Bring in two horses. Each horse has five big traps. After they are bound firmly, Abel shakes them with his hand and makes sure there is no problem.


    Behind Harry castle is a forest. Abel has been busy since he came to the castle. He didn''t go deep into the forest. He has heard that there are large beasts in the forest. Today, Abel has set the place to test the large trap in the forest.


    Although the castle is now on alert, when Abel leads the two district horses out, there is no guard to ask. Abel''s identity is different from that of the first time. You have heard that Abel has become a master blacksmith. In this world, the title of master of any profession is the top one for this profession The master will be respected everywhere in the holy land.


    This is the best time in the afternoon when the sun shines through the gaps of leaves and forms patches of light spots, which are scattered on the ground full of fallen leaves. Abel''s feet will make a dull friction sound when he steps on it. The two horses also don''t like the forest environment very much, and the horse''s nose rings from time to time.


    After walking for about half an hour, Abel felt that he had gone deep into the forest. He didn''t see any large beasts along the way, but the large amount of excrement from beasts that he found from time to time showed that there were large beasts here. There were no human beings here. There was no trace of human activities since ten minutes ago. The place where the large-scale traps were placed was here, Because of the hidden damage of the large trap, it can''t be placed in the place where there are people.Abel crouches down and looks for the beast''s path on the ground. The beast always likes to go back and forth from the same road. The ground that is often trampled by the beast forms an inconspicuous path. Experienced hunters will place traps according to this path.


    Although Abel has little experience, he is still trained in this aspect. So after careful observation, he found a path of beasts. He took two large traps from the Nu horse and opened them vigorously. He buckled the trigger. The placement of the two large traps is very exquisite. In the path of beasts, the size of the pace of the beasts should be measured, so that the beasts can escape even the first one A large trap will also be included in the second one.


    After installation, Abel made a mark on the tree. First, when he saw the mark when he came back here, he would notice that there was a trap. It was also convenient for him to come and collect the large-scale trap. Second, there were arrows on Abel''s mark, pointing to the direction when he came, which made Abel easily find his way home in the forest.


    Continue to move forward, every ten minutes, Abel will look for the installation of large-scale traps in the animal way, and slowly walk for more than an hour, all the large traps are installed.


    At this time, the sky slowly darkened. Abel was about to pack up his things and go back to the castle. It was only two hours before dark. Now he could see the ground clearly.


    At this time, there was a howl in the distance, in which there was a kind of pain and an angry mood.


    This is a trap in the wild animals. Abel immediately thought of the reason. In this forest, only his large-scale trap can make the wild animals make such a sound.


    Tie the two horses to the tree, and Abel runs towards the direction of sound. While running, Abel also observes the surrounding environment, looking for the marks he made, and not being caught by his own trap. That''s a big joke.


    After running for ten minutes, Abel found his mark in front of him, slowed down and walked gently to the trap.


    Although the two toothed splints of the large-scale animal trap have been closed, there is no prey. Abel squats down and touches the iron teeth of the splint with his hands. There is blood.


    It must not be a beast. Although Abel didn''t know what triggered the trigger, it would be difficult to get out of the trap with the wisdom and ability of the beast without the help of hands. If a powerful beast, it should also destroy the large trap. It won''t just force out the splint as it is now.


    Is it human? Abel shook his head. It was clear that the voice he had just heard was not a human voice, which he was sure of.

 Chapter 30

    One meter away from the big trap, Abel found another bloodstain. He continued to search in this direction, and found another bloodstain not far from the same direction.


    In this way, Abel follows the blood trace, and it can be seen that although the prey is injured, it is not seriously injured, it may only be the leg injury. Along the way, Abel finds that the blood trace has not disappeared, which also shows that the wound on the prey''s leg is not small, so it has been bleeding.


    Abel''s previous hunting experience tells him that when his prey is injured, he will instinctively find the safest place for him to recuperate, which is probably the same with his unknown prey.


    After tracking for 30 minutes, Abel suddenly found that there was a fire in front of him, and there was a fire here. Was it really a man? Abel is a little strange. This is not a place where ordinary people can live.


    Slowly close to the fire, Abel saw a creature he had never seen before dealing with the wound on his leg. This creature has a wolf like head, two canine teeth protruding outside, the trunk part is a bit like human, but the back is more curved than human, and the height is more than two meters.


    On the edge of this creature, there is a huge wolf lying on the ground to rest. The huge wolf has a very big stomach, as if she is pregnant.


    Abel has now determined that the creature in front of him is a wolf cavalry, and the giant wolf is the legendary wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    Simon was once again unlucky. He hid in the jungle, far away from human beings, and hunted every day to ensure that he and his wolf had enough food.


    This time he went out hunting as usual. He was very familiar with the environment here, which reduced his vigilance a lot.


    On a very familiar road, which he had passed many times and which he thought was very safe, he stepped on a strange thing. Two huge clamps like the teeth of a bear caught his calf. He didn''t quite understand what it was, but he knew it was a human thing. Pain and anger made him scream.


    Then he found that although this thing looked terrible, the damage was not particularly big. It didn''t break his leg bones, but the sharp serrations tore the skin and muscles of his leg, and it was very simple to open the clamp, as long as the clamp was pulled vigorously by hand.


    The injured leg needs treatment, but the precious medicine is put in the camp by Simon, so he can only limp back to the camp for treatment.


    While treating Simon, he thought that he was afraid that he would move to another place. There was a human being in this place, which was no longer safe. The production date of his wolf black wind was just a few days ago. If he wanted to move to another place, he had better leave tomorrow. The faster the time is, the better. If there is a little wolf after the black wind production, the activity would be inconvenient.


    Simon''s nose smelled a different smell in the air. It was human''s smell. Simon stood up abruptly and looked around nervously.


    ¡­¡­


    While Abel was watching, he saw the werewolf stand up and look for something. He was found.


    Simon the werewolf''s terrible sense of smell found the existence of Abel, the human who caused harm to him, such a weak human even used such a mean means to hurt him, we must not let go of this human.


    Abel saw that Simon had found himself and rushed to him. Looking at that momentum, Abel knew that it was a big trouble today. The momentum of this werewolf was at least the fighting power of the junior knights, that is to say, the wolf knights had at least six levels.


    Although Abel is a trainee Knight of level 5, it is only one level different from level 6, but in the probation period of level 1 to level 5, all the fighters can only have the power of one fight. The power of level 1 is smaller, and the power of level 5 is stronger, but they can only use one fight. Because there is no gas core in the body of level 5 trainees, there is no way without gas core Continuously emit fighting Qi. After using the Qi in the Qi pulse once, it will take several days to recover before using the second time.


    Fighting spirit is like an amplifier for power. If a professional has 500 pounds of power, he can use fighting spirit twice or 1000 pounds. Level 6 can use fighting spirit many times to increase his attack power, while level 5 apprentices have only one chance. This gap can not be made up by equipment.


    If Abel uses the big sword to chop with Simon the werewolf, the only result is that Abel will be chopped out, and Simon is at most slowed down by the ice on the ice magic sword.


    At this moment, Abel thought of this. He didn''t fight, and ran back, because he found that the werewolf''s calf was injured, and he would probably escape.


    Simon saw that the human didn''t fight with him, but ran away. He couldn''t help but scold the cowards and cowards in his heart. At the moment, he didn''t care about his leg injury and went straight after Abel.


    Originally, Abel thought that if there was a wound on the werewolf''s leg, he and the werewolf would definitely pull apart. Who knows that even if there was a wound on the werewolf''s leg, but the fastest professional in the mainland didn''t say that. Simon, the werewolf, has been trying to get closer to Abel since he started chasing Abel.


    Abel measures the distance from the werewolf. If he uses the explosive sword, the waiting time of three seconds is likely to cause serious injury or even death to the werewolf, but it is also possible that because there are trees all around, with the speed of the werewolf, trees can be used as a cover to avoid most attacks.There is only one attack of exploding sword. If the first attack is not successful, the second attack will not be successful until the werewolf is prepared.


    Abel takes out the crossbow with the arrow from his waist and shoots it back at the head of the werewolf. The werewolf responds very quickly. He dodges the crossbow with his side head. But this time, the distance has been widened again. There is no time for Abel to shoot the crossbow after firing the crossbow. Watching the werewolf catch up again, he throws the crossbow directly at the werewolf. The werewolf''s claws are fast in the air After several grabs, the crossbow fell to the ground and became a heap of rubbish. The crossbow made by the dwarfs was only fired once in Abel''s hands and was discarded.


    Abel can only use the trees to open the distance between him and the werewolf. He can keep the distance by changing direction.


    Just as he was running, Abel found a familiar mark with Yu Guang at the corner. It was the trap he arranged. He changed direction and ran to the trap.


    Simon is getting more and more mad. The orc''s blood seems to boil in his body. He shouts. His muscles soar and his body changes from 2 meters to 2.5 meters.


    It seems that the speed is much faster than before. Abel has sensed the breathing sound of the werewolf behind him. Look at the mark again, it''s time for him to jump forward, press his hand on the ground between the two traps on the ground, turn one forward and turn over the second trap, just avoiding the attack of the wolf claw behind.


    "Ouch ~ ~" a howl, Simon''s calf was caught again, because in the gallop, the chain of the large-scale trap was tied to the tree pole, and Simon fell to the ground due to the strong pulling force.


    When Abel saw the werewolf fall to the ground, he didn''t wait for the werewolf''s hand to pull the splint apart. Abel had taken out an explosion sword from the heradique square. In the white light of the explosion sword, Abel was lying on the ground, and the light shield at his waist was leaning against him.


    Simon saw a big sword with white light coming to him. The speed of the big sword was not fast, which made him feel strange, but at the same time, an instinctive fear came out of the deep body.


    "Boom ~ ~" a loud noise, Abel''s shield in front of him jingled. When all was quiet, he stood up. The werewolf who was caught by the beast was covered with blood, especially a blood hole in the middle of his frightened eyes was pouring blood out of his head. A piece of debris hit the key point of the werewolf''s head.


    Abel approached the werewolf. Because of his death, the body of the werewolf who had just changed 2.5 meters changed back to 2 meters. Because of the change, the clothes made of fur on his body had been cracked and some things were exposed.


    Take these bloody things out of the werewolf. A piece of parchment. There are some Orc characters and a map on the paper. There is also a strange sign. On the sign, there is a horn with a curve, a lion face, a more muscular body than human beings, a hand with sharp claws and a hoof with two toes. This is the God of beasts, the God of orcs, the sign At the bottom is a star.


    If there are orcs, we will find the importance of this brand. This is the orc skill brand. Each brand is sealed with a powerful skill, because most of the orcs have no words. The orc God uses this way to preserve these skills during sacrifice, and the orcs learn the skills through special methods.


    There is a star at the bottom of this brand, indicating that there is another chance to learn this Orc skill card. Although Simon didn''t know where he got this Orc skill card, there is no doubt about the value of the orc skill card.

 Chapter 31

    Abel didn''t know it was the orc skill card, but it had a strange attraction for him. He held it in his hand and carefully observed that it seemed to contain a kind of power.


    Abel had an idea. He tried to put his mental power into the sign. He closed his eyes and concentrated on sensing.


    At the moment when Abel''s mental power entered the brand, he felt a rough energy, which was similar to his mental power, but different from his mental power in nature.


    At this time, the broad energy suddenly rushed to Abel''s spiritual power. Abel just wanted to recover his spiritual power, but it was too late. The energy and Abel''s spiritual power were connected.


    Abel''s eyes changed, and he became a young werewolf. But Abel could not control the body, just like watching a movie, which was countless times more real than the movie.


    The young werewolf came to a wolf, put his hand out on the head of the wolf, and read strange language in his mouth. But at this moment Abel understood these languages and had a real sense of mastering them.


    There are a lot of words praising the beast God in werewolf''s language. There are some strange unknown tones. Some of them are like incantations. These words and tones are connected. As the werewolf''s mouth reads out, the heart of the wolf and the werewolf seem to be connected. The werewolf can feel the idea of the wolf, and the werewolf can command the wolf in his heart.


    Then the werewolf rides on the wolf and gallops. After running, the werewolf massages the whole body of the wolf with his fighting spirit.


    At the end of the whole picture, the void in front of him suddenly began to break, and Abel felt that he was back in his body, and his mental strength was also recovered from the brand.


    The star at the bottom of the sign on Abel''s hand gradually darkened and finally disappeared. Then the sign began to break. Abel was afraid that the sign would explode. This was how his big sword would explode every time. He threw the sign out of his hand. In the air, the sign completely broke up. It didn''t explode. It just dissipated slowly in the air, just like it never appeared.


    But there is a memory in Abel''s mind. There are two parts in his memory. One is the language of orcs, the other is mount strengthening.


    The orc language is a kind of ORC common language. The orc skill card does not have this function originally, but Abel uses the spirit power to connect directly to the orc skill card, and the content of the orc skill card is made from the orc common language, and is transformed from the sacrifice of the orc into the energy form. Abel uses the spirit power to connect to the orc skill card and absorb it After that energy, it has already reached the common language of orcs from the spiritual level, and directly absorbed into its own language.


    Mount fortification is a kind of skill recorded in the skill card of orcs. Orcs have unparalleled talent for in-depth study of mount. Although the name of Mount fortification is common, it is definitely one of the most basic and powerful skills in the orc empire. This skill can link the user and mount at the soul level, and improve the mount ability through fighting spirit.


    At the same time, Abel also knew what the brand was, the skill card of the orc empire. The orc used blood to stimulate the skill card and learned the contents. It was not directly connected with spiritual force like Abel. If the sacrifice level of making the skill card of the ORC was higher, Abel''s behavior would cause unknown and terrible consequences.


    Abel, who has mastered the orc language, picked up the parchment now and found that the parchment was about the time and place when the orc team would meet with all other teams. This discovery made Abel very excited and knew the time and place of the meeting. As long as the army was organized, the orcs who entered the human world could be wiped out.


    In fact, this kind of parchment should not appear on ordinary orcs. It''s just because Simon is going to leave the team and hide and wait for the production of the wolf. Before leaving the team, Simon copied this map.


    Abel then thought of being in the werewolf camp. Look at the sky. It''s late. His horse is still in the werewolf camp. In addition, there''s a wolf. Abel slowly found the place where the horse was tied.


    The wild animals around here have been hunted by werewolves, so for such a long time, the two horses are tied here, nothing happened, eating the grass on the ground leisurely.


    Abel looked at the werewolf camp not far away. The wolf seemed to feel that it would be dangerous for the owner to leave for a long time. He wanted to stand up uneasily.


    Looking at the wolf in the camp, Abel secretly regrets that there is no way for the adult wolf to recognize the Lord again. The owner of the wolf has died, and it has no value.


    Slowly approaching the wolf, Abel takes the ice magic sword from behind and approaches carefully. When the wolf sees Abel, the master doesn''t come back, and the enemy comes back, his eyes are full of sadness.


    There was a whimper in the wolf''s eyes. There was a little entreaty in his sad eyes. Abel was a little strange. At this time, the sky was a little dark. But with the light cast by the last sunset, Abel found that under the wolf''s body, there was a small figure struggling half way out of the wolf''s body.


    This wolf is giving birth. Abel stops. He didn''t expect that the wolf would give birth here. Abel has heard about this creature. It''s said that the fastest horse, the most loyal horse, and the orc empire are strictly controlled. Every pregnant wolf won''t appear in the battlefield, let alone in the human world. The wolf in front of him actually gives birth in the human world.Abel can''t help but think of the just learned mount strengthening skill. Owning a perfect mount is a knight''s highest ideal. His heart is full of heat. This kind of Mount cub controlled strictly by the orc empire is in front of him.


    It''s said that a wolf can become its master only when it sees a creature at the first sight after birth, which also leads to the fact that few people in the human world have heard of such a mount. For people in this world, a good mount is almost the same concept as a super sports car on earth. Think about it, people on earth are crazy about super sports cars, you can know that People all over the world are crazy about good mounts.


    Seeing that Abel didn''t get close to him, the wolf focused on the baby he was giving birth to. He could see that Abel was in great pain, but he didn''t shout out, as if he was afraid of affecting the child who was struggling for life.


    Under Abel''s gaze, a new life appeared on the wolf. It took a little too much energy to be born. It seemed that he was recovering energy with his eyes closed.


    The wolf took a look at Abel, turned around and put out his tongue to lick the little boy''s head carefully, and cleaned his fur slowly from the beginning to the end. His eyes were full of reluctance.


    All of a sudden, the wolf suddenly stood up from the ground and rushed to a tree several meters away, which had been growing for many years, with a diameter of 50 cm. Abel saw the wolf stand up and thought he wanted to attack himself. He had been well prepared, but he never thought the direction of the wolf was a big tree on one side.


    "Bang", with the sound of the wolf''s head hitting the tree and the sound of the next crack in the skull, the wolf had fallen to the ground with blood all over his head.


    Abel has never seen such a strong and loyal creature. It has the instinct of maternal love, but it has transcendent feelings for its original owner, so that it can leave its newborn child and end its life in such a tragic way.


    Abel picked up the ice magic sword and dug it up on the ground. Soon he dug a big hole. He put the wolf''s body into the big hole and filled the earth back. This kind of life deserves his respect. Abel didn''t want other beasts to hurt its body.


    At this time, the little wolf has slowly recovered, making a cry of milk, as if calling its mother.


    Abel squatted down and picked up the little wolf from the ground. The little wolf was wet black fur, soft and light. Abel held it carefully. He didn''t dare to use force on his hands, for fear of hurting the little wolf. Looking at the young life, Abel felt like a father.

 Chapter 32

    It seems that the little wolf found the feeling in his mother''s arms. He rubbed his little head gently to Abe''s arms, which made him itchy. He couldn''t help stroking the little wolf''s head with his hand. The little wolf kept raising his head in his stroking, as if he hoped that Abe''s stroking would not stop.


    Abel stood up with the little wolf in his arms and went to the horse. Now with the little wolf, Abel didn''t want to spend the night in the forest. There was no food for the little wolf to eat. He had to go back to the castle.


    When Abel approached the horse, the smell of the coyote made the horse uneasy. His front hooves were trampling on the ground, and he was very anxious.


    Abel then remembered that for ordinary horses, this creature was their natural enemy. From the instinct of life, the horses were afraid of this creature. Fortunately, the little wolf was just born, and this slight fear calmed down gradually under Abel''s comfort.


    With two horses in his hand, Abel was holding the wolf. He didn''t ride a horse. It''s not very safe to ride a horse in the forest. In addition, it''s getting dark. Although there are horses, they can only walk back. Fortunately, the weight of the wolf is too light for Abel. He didn''t use much force to make the wolf lie comfortably in his arms Li.


    While walking, Abel felt the wolf''s mouth close to his face, licked his face with his tongue, and looked down at the wolf.


    A pair of clear and flawless eyes are looking at Abel. The little wolf has opened his eyes. Abel looks at the little wolf''s eyes. At this moment, he feels the attachment of the little wolf. He feels as if he has become everything of the little wolf. This loyal creature chooses the owner who is loyal to his life at the first moment of birth.


    Abel stretched out his other hand and put it on the head of the little wolf. He recalled the ride reinforcement. Although he has no fighting spirit to strengthen the little wolf, he can use the ride reinforcement to link the little wolf at the soul level.


    Abel''s mouth said strange Orc incantations. If there were a large number of sentences praising the orc God in the place where there were other people, it could make Abel hanged by the human temple. Of course, first of all, on the premise that someone can understand it, and at this moment, in the forest without human beings, Abel doesn''t care.


    Most of the skills of the orcs are full of admiration and awe for the gods. The reason is that the skills of the orcs are taught by the worship of the orcs, and the spirit of the worship will be directly reflected in these skills.


    With the charm of Abel, Abel felt that there was a strange force passing through the space in the void. With the hand on the head of the small wolf that was using the charm, he sent out a green light. Slowly, the green light grew larger and larger, surrounded Abel and the small wolf. In the green light, Abel felt the call of a weak heart, and slowly this feeling grew more and more Strong, weak heart with a simple happy mood to Abel sent its love, a pure to the extreme, without any trace of distracting love.


    Feeling this kind of love, Abel surged out of his heart and touched by his soul. He used his love to restore the weak heart. When the weak heart received his response, the joy was instantly transferred to Abel''s soul.


    The green light is more and more light, ashamed to disappear in the air, but this kind of spiritual communication has not disappeared. As long as Abel thinks about the little wolf around him, he will immediately feel the idea of the little wolf.


    Looking at the little wolf in his arms who is linked to his soul, Abel remembered at this time that he had not named the little wolf. What''s his name? Looking at the black fur of the little wolf, it seems to be a kind of doomed coincidence. The first name in Abel''s mind is the black wind. He imagines that the little wolf will run like the wind when he grows up.


    "Your later name will be Heifeng." Abel passed on this idea to the little wolf. It seems that the little wolf didn''t understand. Abel''s idea is too complex for the new born little wolf.


    "Since you have acquiesced, you will be called Heifeng in the future." Without feeling the negation of the little wolf, Abel decided the name directly.


    After walking back for a while, Abel came to the battlefield just now and saw the werewolf on the ground. Abel remembered that it was a battle achievement. If you throw it here, how about your own battle achievement? What if no one believes it?


    From the ground, he threw the body of the werewolf on a horse. Abel led the horse, holding the little black wind, and walked slowly in the increasingly dark forest.


    After a long walk, Abel had to stop and make a torch with a branch. He was lucky. There were not many big beasts on the road. Except for a few snakes, he finally walked out of the forest for several hours.


    When we got to the gate of the castle, the castle was different from usual. The castle''s parapet lit a torch, and the guards patrolled it all the time.


    "Who?" The guard on the wall found the figure in front of the castle and asked loudly.


    The guards on patrol all around heard the sound and kept running to this side. Several bows and arrows had been aimed at Abel.


    "This is Abel. Open the door and let me in." Abel put the torch near his face so that the guards on the parapet could see him more clearly."It''s the young master coming back."


    "Master Abel."


    A different cry came from the parapet. The heavy gate of the castle was opened in the dull sound.


    Abel led two horses into the castle. As soon as he entered the castle, he found that the open space in the castle was full of dense tents. His entrance made all the people in the tents look out, and then he heard countless people greeting him.


    "


    How are you, young master!"


    "Master Abel!"


    "Master Abel!"


    Abel looked closely. These were the farmers of the territory. In order to avoid the orc team entering the castle, when Abel left in the daytime, the order had been issued.


    Marshall knight in armor still hasn''t slept at the moment. He was very worried about Abel''s failure to return to the castle tonight. After careful investigation, he knew that Abel was out of the castle to test the newly made weapons. However, he didn''t come back until dark. The knight had sent several scouts out to investigate, but there was no news.


    At the beginning, Abel was adopted to help his castle to be inherited, and to help his good brother Bennett solve the problem of his second son. However, to be honest, in the short time of Abel''s arrival, both the castle and Marshall cavalry benefited greatly from Abel.


    In the attack outside the harvest City, the Marshall Knight obtained a weapon shop in the harvest city. Now the knight''s weapon is also a magic weapon forged by Abel. Because Abel became a blacksmith master, the Marshall Knight''s identity in the harvest city has also improved. Everything is the change brought by Abel''s coming to Harry castle.


    The knight Marshall thought about what Abel had done and was even more worried about his disappearance. Just then, there was a lot of noise in the castle. He wanted to go out and have a look. Lindsay, the housekeeper, came in quickly.


    "Master, master Abel is back." Lin Sai, the housekeeper, gasped, saying that the housekeeper, who had been keeping the ceremony, was rarely disrespectful.


    "Back!" Marshall Knight walked out of the room quickly. In the square of the castle, he saw Abel was unloading a body from the horse to the ground.


    "How could there be a body of a werewolf?" the knight Marshall asked in surprise


    When looking up, Marshall Knight saw the little wolf in Abel''s arms. He was extremely surprised. He pointed to the little wolf and said in a trembling voice, "this is a wolf cub? God, it''s a wolf cub. Have you recognized the Lord


    As a knight who had come back from the orc battlefield, Marshall knight was very clear about the rarity of the wolf cub. He was very surprised that Abe came back so late and brought back a wolf cub and the body of the wolf man.


    Marshall Knight knows the value of wolf cubs better than anyone else. The body of wolf cubs at the same time shows that the wolf man is at least a strong wolf cavalry of level 6 or above. Let''s not say that the wolf cavalry is hard to kill, but that the six strong ones are not able to resist Abe. How can they be killed?


    Abel didn''t expect the Marshall Knight''s reaction to be so great. He didn''t know how to answer a series of questions. He first said to Lindsay, the steward who followed the knight, and asked him to help prepare some goat milk for Heifeng to drink.

 Chapter 33

    When he got back to the hall, Abel told the Marshall knight the story in detail and took out the parchment map.


    The Marshall knight who took over the map carefully looked at the text of the orcs for a while. The Marshall knight could know part of the text, and the map knight could roughly guess what was written.


    "It''s so important, Abel. With this map, we can block the orcs entering the human world this time." The Marshall Knight walked back and forth in the room with the map, thinking about how to maximize the value of the map.


    "I don''t know how many orcs there are, but the level of wolf Knights I met is above level 6. There are not so many people in our castle to stop them." Abel said with some concern.


    "Of course, it will not be our castle to block. I will give the map to the Lord. If the block is successful and there are enough orcs killed, it will be enough for you to get a title." The Marshall Knight said excitedly, then thought of Abel''s adventure, and said, "you can''t go out alone in this period of time. You have to bring a team of bodyguards to go out."


    "Don''t talk to others about that wolf in advance. I will keep secret all the people in the castle who know about it." The Marshall Knight sighed and said, "although the horse of this level has already recognized the Lord, I''m afraid some people are unwilling to take it back and try."


    "I''ll listen to you." Abel knew that Marshall knight had more say in the character of nobles than he did. Anyway, blackwind was still young, and he would be strong enough in a few years. Who else would be able to rob him at that time? In fact, Marshall knight and Abel didn''t know enough about blacksmith guild. If master Bentham was here, he would tell them that the human world is as far as it goes What kind of price will the people who dare to rob a master blacksmith in this continent pay.


    "Do you still have your big trap?" The Marshall knight was very curious about the traps that could cause damage to the wolf cavalry. He knew that the wolf cavalry was terrible.


    "No, ten of them were left in the forest behind the castle, but I made a mark and I''ll collect them tomorrow." Abel replied that he didn''t expect the Marshall knight to be interested in the big trap.


    "Can other blacksmiths copy it?" The knight Marshall said with concern,


    "it''s hard to copy. There''s a part I forged in a special way." As for the level of blacksmiths in the world, Abel has now made it clear that the steel that can be used in the spring is a special kind of steel. It needs a lot of carburization to reduce the strength of steel and ensure the elasticity of steel. Except for the dwarven masters, no one in the human world can make it.


    "Can it be manufactured in large quantities? I think if the castle is equipped with such a large trap, it can enhance the castle''s defense ability. "


    "Yes, as long as I make key parts, the blacksmiths in other parts shop have already made them." Abel said.


    "You have time to build some key parts and equip the castle with a large trap as early as possible." The knight Marshall demanded impatiently, and then said, "tell the scouts the sign tomorrow, and you will not go any more. These days the blacksmith shop has been transferred to the castle, and you will not go out in the castle tomorrow."


    In the evening, when he returned to his room, Lin Sai, the housekeeper, brought the heated goat''s milk. Abe found a gerbil skin for the convenience of feeding Heifeng.


    The gerbil is similar to the earth''s mouse. The gerbil''s cortex is very thin and soft. It is often made into small objects. Abe calls the maid and tells her what he thinks. Soon the maid brings the finished product, a not beautiful but practical milk bottle with a pacifier.


    When the pacifier is placed on the side of Heifeng''s mouth, Heifeng, who is already hungry, bites the pacifier with his unformed little teeth and sucks the goat''s milk vigorously. His face is full of expression of satisfaction.


    When he was on earth, Abel didn''t have a pet, and he didn''t know what it was like to have a pet. But now he finally knows what people think of pets as their children. This is the feeling of Abel now.


    That night, Marshall Knight sent someone to the Lord''s mansion to send a parchment map to the Lord of the city, Prince Dickens. In order to gain the trust of the Lord, they were handed over together with the body of the werewolf. This should have been Marshall Knight himself, but the knight must stay in the castle under the current situation.


    The next day, when Abel got up, he found a temporary blacksmith''s shop in the original warehouse behind the castle.


    Abel found master Bentham, asked the master to help make the rough, and summoned all the blacksmiths to make other accessories under the guidance of experienced blacksmiths. The whole blacksmith shop began to be busy.


    Abel has been very skilled in making the large compression spring used for the large-scale trap. At the rate of 15 per day, he has made it for three days in a row, while the progress of other blacksmiths is not slow. After three days, all the accessories have been completed. Under the guidance of Abel, he has carried out the installation of the large-scale trap.


    The big trap is made of black steel. The serrations on the splint flash with cold light. In order to have a better effect, master Bentham himself has opened all the serrations. Once the serrations bite the prey''s body, they will cause great damage.Along with the ten large traps arranged by Abel in the forest, they were all found by the experienced scouts according to Abel''s marks.


    After the large-scale trap was built, Marshall Knight tested the new improved large-scale trap, pressed a section of tree pole on the trigger, and the tree pole was deeply cut into by the serration of the blade. If this is the leg of the wolf, then the battle fruits of the wolf losing the mobility will be harvested. This kind of large-scale trap is very satisfactory to Marshall knight.


    In fact, if multiple Orc teams do not act together, the orc team will not attack the castle. The high parapet of the castle is not conducive to the exertion of their cavalry, and the forced attack will only cause a lot of casualties. Even the level 6 and level 7 wolf cavalry can not get higher and higher parapet, and the technical level of the orc is not enough to produce excellent siege equipment, castle It is designed to defend against such small-scale battles.


    The orc team''s general attack targets are placed in villages without high wall protection, where it is easier to win, and will not cause casualties to the team.


    The layout of the large-scale trap is just to strengthen some dead corners of the castle''s defense. All the territory residents are concentrated in the castle. Marshall Knight put the large-scale trap in the forest behind the castle with a foolproof attitude. There are tall trees 30 meters away from the castle''s parapet, and the vision is blocked. In addition, if the orcs want to attack the city, then Trees are the necessary siege materials, where large-scale traps can not easily make siege equipment for orcs, but also remind the guards of the castle that there are enemies coming.


    Finally, having finished all these things, Abel finally had a chance to think about the last battle.


    For a long time, Abel thought that his strength self-protection was no problem, but the battle with werewolf made him understand the gap between him and the formal professional. The fifth level apprentice knight and the formal professional were one level lower than each other. However, due to the use of fighting spirit, the formal professional''s terrible fighting spirit increased, almost crushing the apprentice.


    Abel is almost unable to resist the wounded werewolf. The speed of the wounded werewolf''s leg is faster than that of him. If he is not lucky, it is hard to say the victory or defeat of the battle.


    The primary formal professional can move the fighting spirit to the whole body to increase the strength, while the intermediate professional can load the fighting spirit to the weapon, just like the last battle of Marshall Knight outside the harvest City, the shining sword is the result of the fighting spirit loaded to the sword, after the fighting spirit loaded, the weapon will be sharper, the strength will also be increased, more than the primary one It''s bigger, it''s 100%.


    From the beginning of the senior professional, the fighting Qi loaded into the weapon can be detached for mid-range attack. At this time, the professional can almost suppress hundreds of troops on the battlefield.

 Chapter 34

    Abel is going to use this period of time to strengthen his strength. First of all, in terms of weapons, in this battle, if there is a long-range weapon, he can attack the werewolf from a long distance, or block the approach of the werewolf from a long distance, or at least slow down the speed of the werewolf.


    Abel thought a lot about the long-range weapon, and he also studied the bow and arrow of the world, but he wanted to make the 70 pound composite bow that he used on the earth.


    The advantage of this kind of composite bow is that in the case of 80% labor-saving ratio, when you pull the full bow, you only need 14 pounds of pulling force to keep the bow in the state of full bow (70 ¡Á (1-80%) = 14). Users can transfer their energy from the bow, so that their attention is more used to aim and adjust their posture.


    With a 60% labor saving ratio, a 28 pound pull is needed to keep the bow full, the energy storage of the bow will be more, and the speed of the arrow will be faster.


    These two states can choose the labor saving ratio on the bow body, and adjust the high or low labor saving ratio of the composite bow according to the actual situation.


    Because of his strong mental power, Abel now has a deep memory of the past. He clearly remembers the components of the composite bow and the size of the components.


    The composite bow is composed of falling wheel, power wheel, upper and lower bow arms, bow handle, bow arm seat, bow string slide sleeve, bow string shock absorber, arrow table, handle, main chord, auxiliary chord, bow slice shock absorber, string stopper, etc. in addition to the accessory arrow seat, arrow table, sight device, hair dispenser, shock absorber, peephole, wrist rope, etc., a complete modern composite bow is formed.


    Although the current level of the world is limited, the power that people in this world can play is much stronger than that of human beings on the earth. At least Abel has never heard of anyone in the original world who can split people, people and horses into two parts with one sword. This is what kind of power a higher Knight would have if Marshall knight was only an intermediate knight, Abel is more unimaginable.


    Now Abel is more powerful than most people on earth. He is only 13 years old. Abel now estimates that his strength is more than 400 pounds. Like on earth, as a fitness coach, he can only pull 70 pounds of composite bow. The stronger composite bow can''t be pulled.


    So although the material of composite bow can not be found in this world, but because the strength of people in this world is stronger, especially from Abel''s own point of view, making composite bow is his own use, it can be replaced with more solid materials, without considering the weight problem.


    Abel mapped and dimensioned all the components and considered what kind of materials to use.


    In order to reduce the friction coefficient and ensure the rotation accuracy of the two wheels, the bearing is used as the rotation support of the two wheels. The two wheels are made of rough blanks.


    Abel is not prepared to make the upper and lower bow arms by himself, because it takes too much time. His idea is very simple. It takes a long time to dismantle two heavy bows. They are made of the best materials. Abel knows that there are several 200 pound heavy bows in the warehouse, which are the strongest bows in the castle. But few people use those bows, because there are not many people who can pull them apart There are four or more apprentices who can pull away, but pulling away and aiming are two different things. After pulling away, they need to maintain the same force to aim. Then the user''s strength must be more than 300 pounds, or even higher, to ensure the use of heavy bow has more force.


    So those heavy bows have always been put in the warehouse and few people use them. Only the weapons keeper in the warehouse carries out some daily maintenance. Abel thought that if he took two heavy bows apart, he would have a bow arm and two bowstrings.


    The upper arm and the lower arm use the arm part of the heavy bow, and the arms of the two heavy bows are bonded together, so that the arm with stronger specific gravity bow can be obtained.


    Like shock absorbers, bow shock absorbers and string stoppers, these are made of wood. Bow handles and arrow stands are made of rough blanks.


    After Abel had planned everything, he began to make composite bows. Two heavy bows were found out of the warehouse by Abel, and a bow maker was found. Abel himself was not confident to make a qualified bow arm, because the bow arm is the main source of strength for composite bows, and it is also the guarantee of the power of the final bow. Abel believed that the professional would be better than himself It''s much better to fail over and over again.


    The bowmaker painfully removed two heavy bows, then cut them into the size required by Abel according to the drawings provided by Abel, and then glue the two bowarms together with fish skin glue. The final product made Abel very satisfied.


    As for the shock absorbers, bow shock absorbers and string stoppers, Abel found carpenters and met Abel''s requirements under Abel''s guidance.


    Slowly, the parts are almost ready, and the final bearing can only be made by Abel himself.


    It can be said that the bearing is the most important part of the mechanical equipment on the earth, which is very difficult to make. The bearing is composed of inner ring, ball and outer ring. There is a raceway between the inner ring and outer ring, while the ball rolls between the inner ring and outer ring.


    Abel is the first to make balls. It''s very difficult to make balls with the current technology, because there is no industrial machine tool, all of which are made by hand. As a master blacksmith, Abel has no pressure.He first made a vernier caliper, and then slowly forged small pieces of iron with a hammer. After making them into a circle, he constantly measured them with a caliper, and then forged them. Abel didn''t expect that a standard ball like ball would take so much time. In half a day, he made a small ball. In the measurement of vernier caliper, the ball was completely a ball.


    After the first ball was made, Abel used a kind of clay wet sand mold method, with clay and appropriate amount of water as the main binder of molding sand, the first ball was made into 30 ball sand mold.


    Only 12 balls are needed for each bearing, but Abel is going to make more spare parts. He thought that the most troublesome thing is to turn iron into molten iron with charcoal. Only after asking master Bentham did he know that there is a special kind of natural fire aid additive in the world. If he wants to turn iron into molten iron, he can easily turn iron into molten iron by putting these natural fire aid additives in the heating process.


    Abel poured molten iron into 30 ball sand molds, waited for the cooling to take out, and after some grinding, finally got the perfect ball.


    According to the size of the ball, Abel calculated the size of the inner and outer rings, as well as the depth of the raceway. With the help of Abel''s mental force, these fine forging was successfully completed.


    The next step is to combine the inner ring and outer ring with the ball. This was introduced in many physics lectures and documentaries. Abe took some ice out of the ice cellar, put the inner ring in the ice, and then put the outer ring in the furnace. After a while, due to the principle of heat expansion and cold contraction, the inner ring, the ball and the outer ring can be stuck together in order. After the temperature is normal, he will make it The bearings Abel wanted.


    Press it down to fix the bearing, the falling wheel and the power wheel, and then install them step by step. Finally, Abel made the first composite bow in the world.


    Because the composite bow can''t be released, it''s evening time now. Abel has put the composite bow away.


    The next morning, he played with Heifeng for a while. Abel found fifty arrows from the warehouse and went to the archery to test the new bow. Because the composite bow was so strange, Abel emptied the archery.


    The first arrow was taken out, stuck on the platform and pulled the dispenser. Abel had never thought that the strength required by the bow was so great. The strength of the two heavy bows was definitely more than 400 pounds. Abel almost used his whole body''s strength to pull the bow apart. When he pulled the bow apart completely, he felt that it would save him a lot of effort, as long as it took less than 100 yuan With a pound of force, you can hold the pull away position.


    Abel aimed the collimation center of the sight at the target of 50 meters, pressed the trigger of the dispenser lightly, and the arrow flew out with a slight ring of the bowstring. The 50 meters distance in the air hit the bull''s center in a straight line, and then after hitting a round hole in the bull''s center, he continued to fly back and hit the protective wall of 30 meters behind until he fell to the ground.


    The 50 meter target has been the farthest target in the castle. Although Abel has tested the launching and aiming of the composite bow, the farthest range has not been tested.


    Abel is holding the composite bow, looking at the round hole in the center of the target in front. Abel has never heard of the straight-line arrow flying within 50 meters at least. This composite bow is the most advanced bow in the world.

 Chapter 35

    When the "dangdangdang" bell rang, Abel took a surprise, picked up the composite bow and quiver, and ran quickly to the gate of the castle. When passing the square, the leaders in the square were in a panic. They did not know what happened.


    From the side ladder beside the parapet, we can see that the Marshall knight in armor has stood there, with more than 20 guards holding long guns.


    Seeing the arrival of Abel, Marshall Knight said with some worry, "Abel, how are you coming up? It''s dangerous here. You go back to the castle first."


    Abel looked out of the parapet. As soon as he reached out, an arrow shot at him. He quickly retracted his head and shot the arrow.


    But just at that moment, Abel had seen nearly twenty orcs outside the parapet, some of them wolf cavalry, some of them bull headed men running on fire.


    "How could orcs be here?" Abel asked, somewhat surprised.


    "There are almost two or three squadrons of orcs here. With these forces, they can attack the castle." The Marshall Knight sneered, and then said, "they look down on Harry Castle too much."


    "And the bowmen? Is that the way to let them show off? " Abel, who had just been shot, was a little annoyed.


    "There are only five bowmen in the castle. There is a big difference between bows. Two bowmen have been injured. They are not the opponents of these wolf cavalry who have used bows and arrows for many years. I have ordered them not to fight back." The knight Marshall pointed to the two bodyguards lying by the parapet and said with a mocking expression, "the parapet of Harry castle is not something these guys can break. They chose the wrong place."


    "You have a bow in your hand?" Marshall Knight found the composite bow on Abel''s hand at this moment, and said doubtfully looking at the strange appearance of the composite bow.


    "It''s just finished. It''s powerful." Abel proudly picked up the composite bow in his hand. In this age of backward science and technology, he spent countless efforts to create such a long-range weapon that transcended the era, but he could not explain it to others. At this time, the inquiry of Marshall Knight made Abel want to show off, but he only responded with a reserved light.


    The knight Marshall took the composite bow, and his many years of experience in weapon use showed him the usage of the bow.


    Take out an arrow from the quiver in Abel''s hand, put it on the archery platform, look at the appearance of the hair dispenser, and smile and say to Abel, "you have a very good design. You don''t need the strength of your fingers, but you can use the strength of your wrists to pull the bowstring without much training." Then he found the small trigger on it, looked at it carefully and said, "no wonder you will become a master blacksmith. This small design can easily shoot bows and arrows without hurting your fingers."


    The reason why bowmen are the most difficult to train is that each bowman can only shoot 30 to 40 arrows at a time and needs to rest, and the fingers of bowmen are the most vulnerable. Once they are injured, they can no longer use bows and arrows, and people with the talent of bows and arrows are hard to find. Therefore, there are many bodyguards in the castle, but bow art is very rare.


    Marshall Knight put the hair dispenser on his wrist and pulled the bowstring hard. When he pulled it, the bowstring only pulled a little bit apart. Then the white fighting spirit of Marshall Knight flashed and the bow was completely pulled apart.


    The knight Marshall could not help but be surprised at the strength of the bow. He thought it would be easily pulled away when he was just pulling away. He only used 80% of his strength. He could not continue after pulling away a little bit. Fortunately, the fighting broke out. Otherwise, he would lose face in front of his adopted son. The intermediate knight could not even pull away the bow. In case Bennett knew, he would laugh at him all his life ¡£


    Then the Marshall Knight found another thing that surprised him. He kept the bow in good condition after pulling it. The bow could be kept for a long time with little force. He looked at Abel with wide eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with this bow?"


    For a while, Marshall Knight didn''t know how to ask. Everything about the bow broke his understanding of the bow. At this time, the knight thought that there were so many targets outside. He could try the power of the bow first.


    The Marshall Knight flashed out of the buttress of the parapet, pointed the bow and arrow at a wolf cavalry. At the trigger, the arrow flew over the wolf cavalry''s head.


    The orcs under the parapet saw an arrow coming and were ready to dodge, but the speed of the arrow was too fast. Before they could react, the arrow had already come. However, the arrow did not hit any orcs, but flew over the head of a wolf cavalry.


    "Ow ~ ow ~ ow ~" the orcs outside the parapet howled, pointed to the Marshall knight and laughed. A Tauren threw a flying axe to the Marshall knight, but the Marshall Knight caught it.


    The Marshall Knight threw his axe to the ground, turned his head and said to Abel, "how can I miss this bow?"


    Abel pointed to the sight on the bow and said, "this bow has just been made. It has only been tested at a distance of 50 meters. It is a straight line attack at a distance of 50 meters."


    Marshall Knight knew why he couldn''t shoot. According to his past experience, the aim of the bow and arrow is a little higher than the target, so there will be a parabola when the bow and arrow fly out, which can hit the enemy. But the bow and arrow is a straight line attack in a certain distance, so his aim just now won''t be empty.Then he took out an arrow from the quiver. Marshall opened his bow and listened to the laughter outside. Once again, he leaned out of the crenel and aimed it at a Tauren who laughed the most. When the trigger was pressed, an arrow almost appeared on the Tauren''s head when Marshall released his hand. The Tauren''s head looked like a watermelon that had been broken. The huge penetration force opened a hole on the Tauren''s head There was a fist sized hole. Then the arrow didn''t stop. It flew to the chest of a wolf cavalry behind and plunged into it.


    The orcs were in a panic. No one thought of the archer who had just shot in the air. This attack was a double shot.


    "Arrow!" The knight Marshall reached out to Abel.


    Abel quickly took out an arrow from the quiver and gave it to the knight Marshall.


    Marshall opened his bow again. These orcs were about 50 to 60 meters away from the parapet. Almost as long as the body of the bow was right and the center of the bow was aligned, they could shoot. Marshall pushed the trigger again and another Orc fell to the ground.


    Without much talk, Abel directly took out another arrow and sent it to the Marshall knight. The Marshall Knight then shot three arrows in succession. Six orcs had fallen on the ground outside the castle. The rest of the orcs were shocked and ran away quickly.


    The Marshall Knight did not let them go, and took an arrow from Abel''s hand. The horse of the Tauren was not as powerful as that of the wolf cavalry. At this time, the Tauren were left behind. The Marshall Knight aimed at the last Tauren. At this time, the Tauren had rushed out for a distance of 10 meters, 70 meters. The Marshall Knight secretly calculated in his mind that the bow in his hand was still horizontal, It''s not a parabola. What the Knights think is that they can shoot lower and thank the mounts. They can also keep the Tauren. The Tauren without mounts can''t run the bow in their hands.


    70 meters away, another arrow in the head, Tauren fell to the ground.


    Get on the arrow, aim, 80 meters away, press the trigger, the Tauren will fall to the ground.


    Once again on the arrow, aiming, 90 meters away, press the trigger, Tauren fell to the ground.


    Once again on the arrow, aiming, 100 meters away, press the trigger, another Tauren fell to the ground.


    The Tauren who ran at the end of the race had reached a distance of about 110 meters. He got on the arrow again and pushed the trigger. This time, the arrow hit the Tauren''s neck. Marshall looked at the scale on the sight, and then the next scale of the sight would be used for aiming.


    The Tauren has been killed, and the slowest wolf cavalry has run 150 meters. Marshall Knight put an arrow on the arrow table, and aimed the second scale of the sight at the wolf cavalry. He pushed the trigger, and the arrow was in the head. The wolf cavalry was directly thrown to the ground from the wolf.


    At this time, the wolf cavalry had already found the terrible Bowman, and had made the action of hiding arrows. They huddled on the side of the wolf, and their bodies were completely blocked by the wolf. At this moment, the wolf who was very loyal to them became the shield against the other side''s bows and arrows.


    The Marshall Knight put down his bow and arrow. For a knight, he would kill the other knight''s mount on the battlefield unless he had no choice. Now the Marshall knight is satisfied with the result of the battle.

 Chapter 36

    Looking at the bows and arrows in his hand, Marshall Knight never thought that a castle crisis would be solved only by a bow and arrow. Is this the real ability of blacksmith master?


    Abel became more and more addicted to the look of Marshall Knight looking at the composite bow. Abel was very familiar with that expression, which was the expression when Marshall Knight looked at his beloved armor.


    Abel''s heart screams that it''s not good. The Marshall Knight will return the composite bow to him. He thinks that Abel reaches out and wants to take the composite bow from the Marshall Knight''s hand.


    The composite bow in Marshall''s hand was as if it had a root. Abel pulled it several times without moving.


    "Abel, isn''t uncle nice to you?" The smile on Marshall''s Knight''s face reminds Abel of the big gray wolf''s look at Little Red Riding Hood.


    Abel could not help shivering and nodded, "Uncle Marshall is very kind to me."


    "Your uncle Marshall has never had a good bow. As an intermediate knight, I still don''t have a decent bow. Every time I go out, I feel embarrassed to take a bow." Said the knight Marshall, pitifully.


    Abel turned his eyes. Every time Marshall Knight went out, he wore the best looking clothes, magic sword, and the brightest armor. Even the horse was stronger than the general war horse. Where would he take the ordinary bow and arrow to go out? Marshall knight in Abel''s knowledge, the height of equipment is the most important. Unless it is necessary for battle, ordinary equipment will not With you.


    The Marshall Knight also knew that this bow must be very difficult to make, but how can we hand over what we have already got? This is not his style.


    Today''s achievements have gone against the sky. 12 orcs have been killed outside the castle. This is not an ordinary ORC. If it is an ordinary orc, how can Marshall Knight hide in the castle and dare not go out to fight? These are at least level 6 orcs. Each Orc can use fighting Qi to fight. As an intermediate knight, Marshall knight can fight against the last Orc alone It can be defeated, but the orcs are actually more powerful than the human beings of the same level. The strong body and long-term fighting make the orcs easier to fight than the human beings. The orcs are more like a fighting machine.


    Marshall knight can''t remember how many years ago he didn''t have this kind of refreshing feeling. Standing on the parapet, he shot an orc and pointed to where to fight. The bow was like an emissary of the God of death. If he was ordered, he would die.


    Looking at the 40 year old Marshall Knight''s cute appearance in front of him, Abel felt defeated. He had a helpless and heartfelt look at the composite bow in Marshall Knight''s hand. The 400 pound super composite bow was more and more far away from him. Waving his hand, Abel said: "Uncle Marshall, since you like it, take it."


    The Marshall Knight laughed, pulled out his bow, made an archery move, looked at Abel proudly, and said, "this kind of magic bow can only be used by the most powerful knight."


    "Uncle Marshall, if the bow is empty, it will hurt many parts on it. I don''t have any spare parts to repair it." Abel ignored Marshall Knight''s action that he thought he was handsome and mercilessly pointed out the taboo of using the bow.


    The Marshall Knight laughed and slowly recovered his strength. He wanted to restore the bowstring, but the characteristics of the bow were also obvious. When he started to pull the bow, he had to use all his strength. At this time, the bowstring was restored to the same level. The initial strength was not much, but with the recovery of the bowstring, the strength requirements were more and more big. The Marshall Knight''s body showed a white light of fighting spirit, and finally put the bowstring back After the bowstring was put flat, Marshall wiped the cold sweat on his head, and watched the bow body carefully with some fear. This divine bow that had just been snatched could not be damaged by his own handsome.


    Abel sighed and walked towards the parapet. Now he would go back to the blacksmith''s shop to make two composite bows. One for his own use and the other for his father, Knight Bennet. Abel knew that since Knight Marshall had this composite bow, he would show it to Knight Bennet in a short time. If he didn''t make one for Knight Bennet, he would do the same Abel himself was upset. Although Abel knew that his father, Knight Bennett, would not say anything, his father''s heart would be very sad.


    "Open the castle gate for me, drag the body back, and bring the mount back." The knight Marshall shouted to the cavalry waiting in the gate of the castle.


    After the gate of the castle was opened, ten cavalry men rushed out, and two wolves in the battlefield saw the appearance of human beings, and suddenly rushed forward to attack them.


    Just a few steps out, the two arrows flying from the parapet pierced the heads of the wolves in the two areas. The servants looked at the Lord in shining armor with worship eyes. The Lord''s strength means the safety of the territory and the guarantee of the servants'' families.


    In addition to the two wolves shot, there are four flaming bulls at the gate of the castle. Other mounts have already run with the escaped orcs. Only the flaming bulls are not very smart, and they are not loyal to their owners. The value of the four flaming bulls is not small. They can be used or sold after training.


    When the servants took back the bodies and four flaming oxen, Marshall knight had decided the fate of these flaming oxen. His carriage would be changed into a cart, two for his own use and two for Abel. Marshall knight felt that his arrangement had slightly reduced the guilt of robbing his adopted son''s weapon, even if the guilt was very small, horse The sheriff also knew that since Abel could make one of these bows, he could make the second one. But if he didn''t take the bow to his hand, with Abel''s temperament, he would not know when he would be interested in making bows and arrows.The crisis has been solved. I''m sure that no Orc will dare to come to Harry castle to seek death. The Marshall Knight ordered the guards to patrol, and he can rest. These days, the Marshall knight has been armored all the time. As the master of the castle, the pressure of the knight is very great.


    When there are orcs near the castle, the nobles of the castle can''t leave their castle. This is a war rule of all mankind. This war rule requires that when the enemies of mankind appear in the noble territory, the nobles can''t leave the territory. If they leave the territory, it means that the nobles give up their territory.


    This provision does not include the war between human beings. In the war between human beings, when they are unable to win, the recognition of failure is recognized by all people. Nobles are rarely killed in the war between human beings. Unless there is deep hatred, no one will violate the provisions of knight system on the treatment of noble prisoners of war.


    After returning to the blacksmith''s shop, Abel began to repeat the work of making composite bows. The last four heavy bows in the warehouse were all asked by him. I believe that the Marshall Knight would not be dissatisfied with Abel''s action.


    It''s also to make ball sand mold. This time, Abel has made some, four bearings, and several large springs. Abel is going to transform a carriage by himself. The carriage every time he goes out makes Abel full of shadow. He is used to the stability of cars in the past. The carriage in this life is like dancing on rocks.


    In two days, Abel spent all his energy on the production of composite bows. With the last experience, the two composite bows made this time are more delicate. Because the orcs were driven away, Abel can go out of the castle to test the long-range shooting of composite bows.


    The scale of the collimator has been improved. It can be divided into 100m, 100m to 200m, 200m to 400m. The strength of the bow is much worse than 400m away. Abel estimated that the maximum range of the composite bow made this time is about 400m, which can''t reach the killing effect any further. It can only hurt the enemy at most. After 400m, the bow and arrow The speed will also slow down, and the enemy can easily avoid it.


    After finishing the two composite bows, Abel was eager to send the bows to his father Knight Bennet, so he proposed to Knight Marshall his plan to visit Bennet castle.

 Chapter 37

    "Are you going to Bennet castle now? It''s not safe outside now. " The Marshall Knight didn''t want to let Abel out in this situation, even with the bodyguards. This time, there were all orcs above level 6. The bodyguards couldn''t resist the attack of even one orc, and Abel was only a level 5 trainee knight, with very low attack power.


    "Uncle Marshall, I have to go. You see the power of my bow. I''m going to send the new bow to Bennett castle." Abel explained to the Marshall knight.


    "Why didn''t Bennet ask for it? I''ll ask you for it." Said the knight Marshall, a little jealous.


    "This attack made me very uneasy about the safety of Bennet castle. I must go and send the bow." Abel said to the Marshall knight in a determined voice.


    "I''ll go with you." Marshall knight is a little helpless. Compared with the safety of the castle, he is more concerned about the safety of Abel. The castle has killed most of the orcs. I believe that no orcs dare to die again.


    "Uncle Marshall!" Abel knew that it was not easy for Marshall knight to leave the castle at this time. Although he went to another castle not far away, if he was found, he would lose his territory because of leaving the territory without permission. In addition, the castle defense also needed Marshall Knight''s command.


    "It''s OK. I''ll change my clothes and go with you. We can go back and forth in half a day." Marshall Knight knows what Abel is worried about, but the knight''s idea is that you can lose territory, but you can''t lose Abel. As long as Abel is here, with Abel''s growth, there will be everything, including a larger territory and a higher rank.


    It was already afternoon. Abel changed into a suit of leather armor and rode on a war horse. The Marshall Knight changed from his windy armor to his humble leather armor. He even wore a hat with a mask function on his head and wrapped his long blond hair. He didn''t ride his own war horse. He changed into an ordinary war horse.


    The two horses were fed with oats to reach the peak of their physical strength. Abe and Marshall did not tell anyone that they quietly left the castle during the happy celebration of everyone in the castle.


    There was no detour. Two horses ran straight to Bennett castle. At this time, the Lord''s territory between Bennett castle and Harry castle was no longer populated. In wartime, these leaders would be concentrated in the castle, so Abe and Marshall did not meet anyone along the way.


    Two hours later, Bennett castle has appeared in the horizon. Abe can''t help but relax. Bennett castle stands very quietly in the golden twilight. The gate of the castle is closed, and you can see the guards on the parapet. All of this shows that Bennett is very safe and has not been attacked.


    The arrival of the two horses made the castle ring a sharp bell. The crenels above the castle gate could already see the bowmen holding bows.


    "This is Abel. Open the door." Cried Abel.


    "It''s master Abel." Someone shouted loudly.


    "Open the door." In the deep voice of Knight Bennet, the gate of the castle was slowly opened.


    As soon as Abel and the Marshall Knight entered the castle, the gate quickly closed again.


    "How dare you come to the castle at this time?" Said Knight Bennet to Abel in a reproachful voice.


    "Father, can you find a quiet place to talk?" Abel looked at the Marshall knight, who was covered tightly, and said softly.


    For Abel to come to the castle at this time, of course, Knight Bennet knew that there must be something important, otherwise he would not have taken such a big risk to come here.


    Knight Bennet took a suspicious look at the mysterious Knight beside Abel, led them into the reception room, and told them not to disturb.


    "Father, this is..." Abel is about to name the Marshall knight.


    "Marshall, are you crazy? This time to leave the territory? " I didn''t expect that knight Bennet recognized Knight Marshall at the first sight.


    "Haha!! Do you think I want to come? You silly boy must come here. Can I not follow you? " The knight Marshall took off his hat, shook off his long suppressed blonde hair, and replied very sullenly.


    "You cry when something goes wrong." The knight of Bennet shook his head helplessly, then turned to look at Abel and asked, "what''s so urgent? How can I be so ignorant? In case Marshall is found to leave the territory, it will be troublesome."


    "Father, I''ll send you this." As he spoke, Abel handed a composite bow from his hand.


    Knight Bennet took the bow, played with it in his hand, and asked in surprise, "just for this?"


    "What''s this? This is Harry bow. My name." The Marshall knight was very dissatisfied with the Bennett Knight''s attitude towards Harry bow.


    Abel couldn''t help but cover his head. The Marshall Knight gave the bow''s name without consulting himself, and still used his surname. Although Abel also has this surname now, Abel can be sure that the Marshall knight was definitely named for the reason of his surname Harry."Come on, try shooting an arrow." The knight Marshall enthusiastically took out an arrow and gave it to the knight Bennet, and enthusiastically instructed the knight Bennet how to aim, how to use the spreader, just shoot the wall, said the knight Marshall pointing to the opposite wall.


    The reception room is very large. In the nearly 40 square room, Knight Bennet is more than 20 meters away from the wall pointed by Knight Marshall. Knight Bennet said nothing. When his hand was loose, the bow and arrow disappeared from the arrow platform. Then a harsh voice came from the room. The three people looked at the wall and saw that the bow and arrow had been inserted into the wall made of boulders.


    Knight Bennet looked at the arrow on the wall in amazement, walked quickly, came to the wall, knocked on the wall with his hand for several times, as if to confirm the authenticity of the wall, as if he had forgotten that this was his own meeting room.


    The arrow branch was pulled out from the wall with great force, and the arrow entering the wall was two parts deep. The iron arrow had been transformed because of the huge impact.


    "This bow?" Knight Bennet looked at Abel.


    Abel was about to speak when the Marshall knight took over and said, "you know, Abel is a master blacksmith." At this point, the Marshall Knight paused.


    Since learning that Abel had become a master blacksmith, Knight Bennett regretted giving Abel to Knight Marshall as his adopted son. Now Knight Marshall said to his face that he had become a master blacksmith, and his face sank immediately.


    It seems that he didn''t see the expression of Knight Bennet. Knight Marshall went on to say, "he designed and made Harry bow for me so that I could resist the attack of orcs. Today, I shot and killed 12 Orc cavalry easily with Harry bow, which are all Orc cavalry above level 6."


    Knight Bennet could not help but look at the Harry bow in his hand in surprise. At this time, he already knew the reason why Abel took such a big risk to send Harry bow to himself. As for Knight Marshall, with his understanding of Marshall, it would be good to believe half of it.


    However, Marshall, an old friend, said nothing to Abel. For Abel''s safety, he could do this. Knight Bennett believed that it would be difficult for him to make such a decision.


    The knight of Bennet pulled the bowstring again. He had found the advantages of the bow. It was laborious to pull it, but it was labor-saving, convenient and better aimed, and its power was terrible.


    The Marshall Knight looked at the Bennett knight with a little schadenfreude and said, "forget to tell you, Ceci, Harry can''t open the empty bow."


    When Knight Bennet flashed back his bow, Knight Marshall couldn''t even smile, as if he had forgotten to open the empty bow himself.


    The Knights Abel and Marshall didn''t stop much. After instructing the Knights of Bennet how to use the Harry bow, they left the castle quickly.


    It was dark, but because the two people were very familiar with the road, especially the Marshall knight had run countless times. Under the guidance of the moonlight in the night sky, the speed of the two horses was not slow.

 Chapter 38

    "There''s fire." Abel looked far away and reminded the knight Marshall.


    "That''s the direction of Lord Matthew''s castle." Marshall Knight looked at the direction of the fire and said definitely.


    Lord Matthew is the lord lord lord who is located between Marshall knight and Bennett knight. The relationship between lord Matthew and Marshall knight is general, because Lord fiefdom doesn''t recognize the knight Lord as an aristocrat. Although most people in the human world agree that a knight with territory is an aristocrat, some of them don''t include the fact that a knight with territory is an aristocrat The jazz of the earth.


    So although Lord Marshall and his knight were neighbors, the relationship between them was just to meet and salute each other. Now when Marshall saw the fire in Lord Matthew''s castle, he hesitated to save it.


    First of all, Marshall knight can''t reveal his identity. If it is found that he left his territory, it will be troublesome.


    Secondly, the Marshall Knight wanted to protect Abel. He was not sure whether he could help Matthew castle.


    Abel didn''t speak and looked at the Marshall knight. The matter was up to the Marshall Knight himself. Abel didn''t know about the Lord Matthew at all, didn''t meet him, and didn''t hear from the two knights. So Abel was not so great to help a strange nobleman. He could only make a decision on the premise of ensuring his complete safety A little help.


    "Let''s go to help them. You must not leave my side. I can''t appear in this matter. You should appear as a blacksmith master." Said the knight Marshall.


    "Okay, uncle Marshall." Abel obeyed the order of the Marshall knight.


    Abel took Harry''s bow from the saddle. Although he had some difficulty with Harry''s bow, he could shoot three or four arrows without any problem.


    Marshall Knights also hold Harry''s bow at this time, put the arrow on the arrow table, and drew the bowstring. At this time, Marshall Knights found another advantage of Harry''s bow, which is particularly conducive to immediate use.


    Think about it. When you use a normal bow, you need to control the horse with your legs at the same time, and you need to pull out the bow with force, keep it firmly, and then aim and shoot.


    And Harry bow, as long as the bow is opened, you can keep pulling the bow with little effort. At this time, you can control the horses with more strength, and you can easily have enough time to aim and shoot.


    The speed of the two horses was very fast. Abel first found that there was a mess in the castle, and four wolf cavalry were chasing the escaped people outside the gate of the castle.


    Hearing the sound of horses'' hooves, four wolf cavalry shouted loudly. Two wolf cavalry rushed to the two knights, Abel and Marshall, with their long knives.


    "One in front of you, one behind me." The voice of the knight Marshall.


    Abel aimed at the first wolf cavalry and pushed the trigger. The wolf cavalry in front of him immediately opened a hole in his head. Then the wolf cavalry in the back fell down too. It was Marshall''s arrow.


    The two wolf cavalry, who were still chasing the fleeing people in place, found this situation and howled loudly. Abel understood the orc language, calling his companions in the castle to come out to meet the enemy.


    The Knights Abel and Marshall didn''t stop, and then the attack made the two wolf cavalry fall to the ground. At this time, the wolf cavalry''s seat, after the death of the wolf cavalry, did not stop, rushed frantically to the Knights Abel and Marshall.


    After the Marshall Knight shot four wolves in no hurry, he looked back at Abel and said, "see, this is the wolf. It''s very loyal. You should treat your black wind well."


    "Uncle Marshall, I see." Abel looked down heavily and saw the four wolves that were shot. He just didn''t shoot them because he couldn''t bear it, and he had absolute trust in the Marshall knight.


    At this time, six wolf cavalry rushed out of Mathew castle, and the six wolf cavalry''s wolves were all hung with big packages.


    The knight Marshall''s eyes flashed cold, and his mouth hummed, "look for death."


    These wolf cavalry even took the plunder with them when they charged. This greedy behavior also accelerated their demise.


    The arrow branches of Abe and Marshall Knights have been shot out. They have recently hit a distance of 30 meters from the two men. All six wolf cavalry died on the way of charge, including their wolf.


    Looking at the wolf cavalry who died on the way, Marshall Knight sighed and said: "this is a team of ten. The orcs are very strong, but they lack the protection of armor." Looking back at Abel, he said, "blacksmiths'' Guild strictly forbids blacksmiths to make armor for orcs, while their own blacksmiths have no skills to make armor, so these orcs can only use their bodies to resist our bows and arrows."


    The panic crowd at Mathew Castle slowly found that all the wolf cavalry attacking them had been killed by others. The crowd slowly gathered. A middle-aged man in a dress came to Abe, and the Marshall Knight now acted as Abel''s attendant, standing behind him.


    "Hello, Lord knight, thank you for saving us. I''m Ken, the steward of Mathew castle." Although he was frightened, Ken was very polite because of the etiquette in his bones. He gave a thank you to Abel."I''m Abel Harry. I accept your thanks. What about your master?" After saving people, the master didn''t show up. Abel was very dissatisfied. He and the Marshall Knight risked their lives to help Lord Matthew. But at this time, Lord Matthew didn''t show up, which was too impolite.


    "Master Abel, my master has..." Hearing this problem, the Butler Ken was already in tears, unable to speak with sorrow, and the etiquette just showed was completely missing, which was too incredible for a noble Butler.


    Abel''s name spread very fast in the harvest city. The nobles basically knew that there was such a young master blacksmith living in the harvest city.


    Abel had heard that something was wrong. Lord Matthew had an accident. He jumped off the horse and held on to Butler Ken with his hand. Abel at this time showed a steadiness far beyond his age. At the age of 13, he was nearly 1.7 meters tall.


    As an aristocrat who saved Mathew castle, Abel can issue orders temporarily on behalf of the aristocrat when there is no aristocrat in the saved territory, which is one of the aristocratic regulations.


    "Now you have arranged for the order of the castle to be maintained. Lord Matthew''s business will be reported to the Lord of the harvest City, who will decide the future." Abel said to Butler Ken.


    "At your will." The housekeeper was willing to hold back his tears. At this time, the nobles gave orders to make decisions, which could keep Mathew Castle stable, and there would be no looting by people with bad intentions.


    Abel didn''t stay for long. Within an hour or so, Mathieu Castle recovered. The orc bodies were stacked in the square in the middle of the castle. Mathieu''s bodies were placed in the hall. The bodies of other killed Mathieu families were also placed in the hall. The bodies of dead leaders and servants were placed in the side rooms.


    All the storehouses were protected by iron locks, and Abel appointed Chamberlain Ken and five good bodyguards to protect the property of the Matthew family, waiting for the city Lord''s office to deal with the situation here.


    All the people of the Matthew family were killed in the castle. After these orcs rushed into the castle, they first looked for the most gorgeous room to rob and kill, which directly led to the fact that the first people killed were all the people of the Matthew family.


    After everything had been arranged, Abel proposed to Chamberlain Ken to leave. Chamberlain Ken did not dare to stop an aristocrat or a master, although at this moment he especially hoped that Abel would stay and wait for the city Lord''s office to send someone.


    From the castle of Matthew, Abel and the knight of Marshall looked at each other. Today, the scene of the castle of Matthew touched both of them very much. A lord family that has passed on for many years disappeared because of an attack.


    If it is the knight of Bennett or the knight of Marshall that disappears, Abel can''t imagine. Now he realizes the cruelty of the world more deeply.


    The figures of Abel and Marshall Knight gradually disappeared in the dark. The butler was willing to look at Abel''s back from afar, filled with gratitude. He could help them in this case and only two knights, which was the real knight.

 Chapter 39

    The Lord of the city, because of the attacks of the orcs, the Lord of the city, viscount Dickens, has been a little worried. As a great knight, viscount Dickens would rather carry a sword to kill the orc teams who enter the harvest City, than hear the news that a certain castle or village is attacked by the orcs from time to time in the Lord''s house.


    Yesterday, viscount Dickens received the body of werewolf and a map from Harry castle. After looking for someone to translate it, he found that it was a collection map of a Orc team. In recent days, the orc team will gather and be transported out of the human world by flying animals from the orc empire. That is to say, the attack is about to end. If Viscount Dickens does not take any action again In other words, the loss of this attack by orcs will make Viscount Dickens lose face in the principality and also affect his position in the principality.


    Today, during the day, viscount Dickens has ordered an army of thousands of people to ambush at the place marked on the map. This time, only senior knights, viscount Dickens has sent out three, plus thirty knights, an elite army of thousands of people. Such strength is enough to fight a small-scale battle.


    According to the Marshall Knight''s letter, this information was obtained after his adopted son master Abel blacksmith attacked a lone wolf cavalry with a trap. He is very interested in the new blacksmith master in harvest City, viscount Dickens. As far as he knows, this master blacksmith won the title of master because of forging magic weapons. So is Viscount Dickens Thinking about whether to find this new master for a magic weapon.


    "Lord, there is a mourning in Mathew castle." The housekeeper of the city Lord came to report.


    When the Viscount Dickens heard this, he knew another castle was in trouble. He said to the steward, "let someone come in."


    After a while, a full-bodied servant came in, who said with a cry: "Lord, Lord Matthew and all the family members were killed in the orc attack."


    The disappearance of a family is not a trivial matter. The Matthew family, viscount Dickens, knows that this family is very small. It is just a small family in harvest City, but it also has a history of hundreds of years. The territory is not large, only 100 Li, which is the smallest Lord''s territory.


    "Make it clear." When Viscount Dickens saw that the servant did not know whether he was sad or inexperienced, he did not make things clear directly, but spoke off and on.


    There is no way. Generally, if Lord Matthew wants to report things to Prince Dickens, he will only send his butler Ken or go to the city Lord''s office directly.


    As a result of the attack, Chamberlain Ken can''t leave Mathew castle now. He can only send a servant who can speak better at ordinary times.


    The Chamberlain heard the meaning of the words of viscount Dickens. At this time, he also thought of the Chamberlain Ken''s explanation. When he arrived at the Lord''s mansion, he had to finish everything as soon as possible. The LORD would not have time to listen to him slowly.


    "In the evening, a group of wolf cavalry attacked the castle. At that time, the gate of Mathew castle was just opened, and the wolf cavalry entered the castle. When the wolf cavalry entered the castle to attack and kill, master Abel, who passed by, helped to kill the group of wolf cavalry together with his entourage, and master Abel stabilized the order of the castle. The housekeeper would ask me to report to the Lord." At last, the waiter made it clear.


    Prince Dickens''s eyes moved, and he was master Abel. All nobles would appreciate this kind of saving the nobles in danger. Although he did not save Lord Matthew''s life, he kept the castle completely. According to the habits of orcs, he would kill all the people in the castle and burn the castle with a fire.


    Master Abel''s action must be rewarded. Master Abel''s map and the result of ambush must also be seen. If the result of the war is great, then two things should be done together to ask the king of the principality for a reward. It''s hard for the principality to reject this reward. No one dares to reject it, because once the king rejects it, no one will be the principality next time When fighting, all nobles, including the king, knew it well. So although the king had been suppressing the nobles all these years, he never stopped the battle for the title of nobility. Instead, he was promoted according to the regulations every time.


    "I''ll send my hand down to Mathew castle. Go back first." Said the Viscount Dickens lightly.


    After the servant left, the Viscount Dickens thought of master Abel again. For master Abel, the Viscount Dickens strengthened his attitude and made sure to make friends with him. Such a young master must have extraordinary achievements in the future. If there is anything that needs his help, he must help him with all his strength. Some of the current human feelings may be of great use in the future.


    In fact, Abel has won the title of master blacksmith. If it is placed in other principalities, the principality will at least take out a lord''s title to buy the master who grew up in its own principality. However, there are some special circumstances in the Principality of Carmel. The king here has some natural defenses against the nobles, while the king pretends that he does not know and does not make such a dispensable title as Abel Pay attention.


    In Harry castle, Abel played with Heifeng for a while after returning to the castle. Heifeng, a small wolf, recently gained a lot of weight because he ate very well. He ran around in Abel''s room lively every day. Abel couldn''t put it on the square. These days, because of the attack of orcs, the square was full of leaders. Some of them were very hostile to the wolf.Abel had dinner with Marshall knight. These days, he didn''t eat with Marshall knight. Today, after driving the orcs away, Marshall Knight relaxed and had time to sit down for dinner.


    After the meal, the Marshall Knight called Abel to come to the study together. The maid poured two cups of coffee and brought them up. First, he added some spices to the Marshall Knight''s cup, and then he was stopped by Abel when he was going to add them to the Abel cup.


    "Abel, I have something to tell you. You can decide for yourself." Marshall Knight smelled the aroma of coffee, closed his eyes very happily, as if he was tasting the taste of coffee and spices, he said.


    Abel couldn''t bear to look straight at Marshall Knight enjoying the spiced coffee. Nowadays, the aristocracy is popular to add spice to everything. Fortunately, the dishes on the table of Harry Castle seldom add spice, otherwise Abel is ready to start his own business.


    "Uncle Marshall, you say."


    "Abel, you have become a blacksmith master now, and the forging has exceeded my requirements. You know I am the direct son of the Harry family in Bagang City, because the fighting skill has been led by the knight and left the family, but the knight''s secret skill of the family has not been closed to me. You are my successor, and you can also learn the knight''s secret skill in Bagang city. Of course, I have some secrets here You can learn skills directly. " The knight Marshall said to Abel very formally.


    Abel has already learned some secret skills of the Bennett family, but he can''t use them without reaching the level of a formal knight. If it wasn''t for Abel who had been a trainee Knight of level 5, the Marshall Knight would not tell Abel these.


    The only secret skill of Bennett that Abel can use now is knight breathing, a secret skill that absorbs the Qi generated in training to speed up the formation of Qi pulse. Abel has learned three other secret skills:


    one is knight acceleration, which is a secret skill that uses the fighting Qi in his body to improve his own speed;


    the second is knight burst, which is a force burst that increases 3 times in an instant Hair, but it will be weak within the next hour;


    the third is strong defense. This secret skill is based on the use of shields. It can use fighting Qi to connect the earth and the shield to obtain a strong defense against one side.


    "Uncle Marshall, what are your secrets now?" Abel is not afraid of many secrets. Because of his mental strength, he can learn any knowledge quickly.


    "I have two secret skills here, one is the cavalry''s charging, the other is the cavalry''s acceleration." The knight Marshall then explained: "my two secret skills can only be used by riding. In this respect, I disagree with the knight Bennett. He thinks that the key to a knight is balance and comprehensiveness, so he can master all kinds of weapons, such as swords, shields, bows, cavalry guns, long axes, and so on. I am only proficient in riding , master swords, bows and cavalry guns. I think that the reason why knights are called knights is that they are riding on horseback. The weapons I have in my hand are big swords in close combat, cavalry guns in the middle distance and bows in the long distance. That''s why I have gained enough fighting achievements in the war to gain the fiefdom. "


    In fact, the Marshall Knight didn''t say that the battle achievements of Knight Bennet were not low, but the battle achievements of promotion to Lord were too high. At that time, both of them, as junior knights, were not enough to obtain so many.

 Chapter 40

    "Uncle Marshall, I have to learn both kinds of secret skills. I have a black wind. These two kinds of secret skills are very practical." Abel of course knows the importance of mount. Now that he has the top mount, he is poor in this matching secret skill.


    The knight Marshall did not avoid Abel. He clicked on a knight biography on the bookcase. The knight biography fell inward. Then there was a sound of mechanism friction. The bookcase split into two parts, revealing a secret room.


    "Come on in, you know, this is all the collection of Harry castle." There is some pride in Marshall Knight''s voice. All the things here are slowly collected by him in these decades. Usually people will not know that there is a secret room, let alone show it to people. It is a very painful thing for Marshall knight who likes to show off. Today, he finally finds a person to share.


    There are many weapons hanging on the wall around the room. These weapons include orcs and humans, and even a bow with a typical elvish style. The Marshall Knight saw Abel looking at the weapons on the wall and said, "these weapons are all from the defeated for so many years."


    After defeating the opponent, it is a noble habit to leave the opponent''s weapons, no matter whether they are killed or not. Many noble knights have this habit. This kind of Weapon Collection is the favorite collection of every noble knight.


    There is a long table in the middle of the secret room, on which are some big books. From the cover of these books, there are geography, agriculture, and some special non combat secrets. For example, Abel saw a book that taught people how to make skin cleanser.


    Abe has heard that it''s a kind of lotion that women often use to maintain their skin. But for Marshall Knight''s collection, Abe turned his eyes. When Marshall Knight saw Abe''s disdain for the secret technique of cleansing water, he couldn''t help explaining: "this is not an ordinary formula of cleansing water. This is the formula of the elves aristocrats. Look how good the elves'' skin is. I It took a lot of gold coins to get it. "


    Abel would like to say to the Marshall knight that the elves are naturally beautiful, even if they don''t use this formula, they are also beautiful. Abel is also helpless for Marshall Knight''s collection vision.


    Finally, I saw two books on the edge of the table, which were probably the secret skills of the Harry family. But this position was too far away. From the perspective of the arrangement, in the heart of Marshall knight, the formula of skin cleanser was definitely more important than these two family secrets.


    He picked up two secret skills. Abel was about to leave the secret room. At this time, a square sign attracted Abel''s eyes. There were some patterns engraved on the sign. Abel was familiar with these patterns. He was sure that it was a rune, but he could not know exactly what number of runes it was.


    When he picked up the square sign, Abe looked up at Marshall and asked, "Uncle Marshall, where is this from?"


    "This is from a wizard friend of mine. He said that if you crush it in case of danger, it can shake off the enemy." The knight Marshall recalled.


    "Do you have a wizard friend?" Abel had some surprises. He had heard about the wizard all the time, but he had never heard about the detailed description of the wizard.


    "Yes, I saved a wizard on a mission when I was in Gangba city. At that time, he was exhausted and faced several prairie wolves." Presumably, thinking of the Shaman''s embarrassment at that time, Marshall Knight''s mouth showed a smile, and then said: "later, the shaman and I became friends, and he was still a novice shaman at that time, because I was going to the battlefield, he used no small price to change to this Rune card, to protect my life."


    "Is there any difference between a wizard and a knight?" Abel asked.


    "The difference? As long as witches have magic, there is no doubt that they are powerful, but the most enviable thing is their longevity. " There was a flash of envy in Marshall''s eyes, and then he said: "the life span of the primary official wizard can reach 300 years, and each level of improvement will increase many lives, but our knights, even if they reach the big knights, can only increase 50 years."


    "300 years old!" Abel''s eyes were burning with strong yearning. He hurriedly asked, "how can I become a wizard?"


    "It''s not easy to become a wizard. First of all, there must be a middleman. The wizard has little contact with the people in the world. They are superior. They seldom ask about family, country and race. Ordinary people can''t get close to them, let alone become a wizard. Then there must be a qualification. The wizard pays most attention to qualification. Everyone who wants to become a wizard has to be qualified To pass the examination, only those who pass the examination can become witches. "


    Seeing the yearning in Abel''s eyes, Marshall Knight couldn''t help laughing: "when I knew that the life span of a formal wizard was 300 years old, I asked a wizard friend to help me become a wizard, but I didn''t pass the examination."


    Marshall''s face was a little gloomy, but soon he smiled and said, "if you want to take part in the examination, you have to wait until you are 15 years old. Then I will go to my friend with you to help you. If you can pass the examination, your achievements will surpass all knights."


    This is the happiest thing Abel has heard these days. If he becomes a wizard, on the one hand, he can live a long life. On the other hand, he is the book of town transmission in the heradix box. If he wants to use the book of town transmission, he must have magic and become a wizard first."Why do you have to be 15 to take part in the exam?" Abel asked a little impatiently.


    "It''s said that no 15-year-old can understand the mysteries of magic, and the body has not grown up to absorb magic." Marshall Knight saw Abel''s mind, and then said, "I''ll take you as soon as you are 15 years old. It will take some time on the road. After arriving at Bagang City, I''ll stay for a while to learn some secret skills in the family. Then I will be almost 15 years old."


    Abel listened to Marshall''s words and knew the knight''s care and love for himself. Even this little time was taken into consideration. He was about to put on the rune card in his hand.


    "Put away this Rune card. You''re very interested in it. I don''t need it now. I''ve been throwing it here all these years. It''s a waste." The knight Marshall waved to Abel to put the rune away.


    "Thank you uncle Marshall." Abel happily put away the rune card, which will be very helpful for him to study the rune.


    "Be polite to me!" The Marshall Knight patted Abel''s head intimately, and the two left the chamber.


    Back in the room, Abel found that there were ten days left before Marshall''s birthday. The birthday gift he had prepared had already been given to Marshall in advance. But if Marshall''s birthday didn''t have any expression, he couldn''t say for sure. To prepare for Marshall''s birthday, he had to start to prepare.


    Abel practiced Knight''s breathing skill in his bedroom for a while, and then analyzed the battle of today''s day. Because the orcs want to move quickly in the human world, they are all light riding without armor, let alone shield, which makes the composite bow, that is, the Harry bow named by Marshall knight, have a great display.


    In the world of bow making, in addition to being able to find materials of anti sky level, it''s impossible to make a 400 pound bow. The reason is that the material of the bow body is so long that it can''t bear the 400 pound pull at all, while the composite bow only uses a very short bow arm material, and other places are made of steel. Different manufacturing technologies in the two worlds also make achievements The existence of today''s Harry bow killer.


    As long as the opponent has no armour or shield, he will be killed by Harry bow unless his strength is incomparable. However, the starting strength of Harry bow is too high, so Abel level 5 trainee knight can barely use it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Abel finally got the exact information of the wizard and was able to participate in the wizard''s assessment. Although the assessment will take two years, he decided to train more knights in these two years. He believed that a strong body is necessary no matter where.

 Chapter 41

    Abel takes the rune card from Marshall Knight''s secret chamber today from his arms. According to Marshall knight, the function of the rune card is to defeat the enemy. Only four runes of nefnev meet the description of this ability.


    4 Chen Nef retreats the enemy and increases defence by 30 when attacking from a long distance.


    This is the first time Abel saw the existence of runes in this form, which is very similar to the runes in Diablo 2, but the runes in Diablo 2 are inlaid to play a role in the equipment, and the present Rune card is to be crushed to play a role, and the two usages are quite different.


    Abel picked up the rune card and studied it carefully. He didn''t know what the material of making the rune card was, like stone or wood. There was no place to ask, so he didn''t know.


    The above Rune writing method is basically the same as the dwarf''s forging book of magic weapons, but there are few Rune circuits and no gems to inspire. I don''t know how to provide energy.


    When Abel was forging weapons and making some articles, he still despised the science and technology of the world. Now he saw the use of runes and the legendary 300 year old life span of witches again, which made Abel understand that the civilization of the world developed in another way.


    According to Abel, the smartest researchers in the world don''t think about the equipment that ordinary people use, let alone the items that improve their daily living standards.


    If you think about it, the lighters on the earth are basically hand-in-hand. In this world, witches estimate that as long as they stretch their hands, there will be fire. Then why do they need to study lighters? They have studied them, and they are also convenient for their own use. From the Marshall knight, witches don''t care about ordinary people, and ordinary people are hard to enter with them Line contact.


    In fact, what Abel didn''t expect was that the rune card that he didn''t look impressive was also a valuable item for novice witches, and the things used by witches were very expensive.


    Abel slowly depicted the runes on the rune board on parchment, carefully contrasting every detail to make it perfect.


    The next morning, Abel did basic training for knights, ate breakfast, entrusted blackwind to the Butler Lindsay, and went to the temporary blacksmith''s shop.


    The Marshall knight has decided to wait for the gathering time of the orcs on the map before announcing the end of the orc attack. So the castle is full of leaders. These days, the servants are very busy. So many people have to prepare two meals.


    In this world, except for the rich and the aristocrats, the common people have two meals. After paying a lot of taxes for the output of the land, there is not much left. As the Lord, Marshall Knight also has to hand over a lot of food to the principality every year. The harvest city is the granary of the principality.


    When Abel walked through the square, people bowed to him from time to time at the edge of the temporary tent. Abel smiled and nodded to these people. This move made the leaders all share the legend that the successor of the Lord, master Abel, was a kind, peaceful and caring leader, which made these leaders full of hope for the future.


    Enter Abel''s own operation room. Abel takes out a forged sword with a groove at the hilt.


    Abel has analyzed the raw materials of the four kinds of magic ink recorded in the forging book of magic weapons. Most of the basic materials are the same, but the fire plant is added to the fire magic ink, while the ice plant is added to the ice magic ink, the electric eel blood is added to the electric magic ink, and the poisonous snake venom is added to the poisonous magic ink.


    For the runes with knockback function, Abel wants to keep the same basic materials in the four runes, and remove other materials with special properties.


    The materials are all complete here. Master Bentham has collected various materials for many years. Especially after Abel successfully forged magic weapons, master Bentham has hung various materials tasks in the mercenary guild. Tasks hung in the mercenary guild can obtain more fresh materials.


    Abel is not the first time to prepare Rune ink, but this time there is no detailed configuration description. We can only grope according to the previous configuration experience. After subtracting several materials, we will change some balance in the configuration process. If we want to correctly configure new rune ink, we need to find out the new balance point of these materials.


    a lost grass, a fruit of bread tree, bitter almond oil 20 drops, 12 drops of winter oil, 10 drops of Rana frog blood, 8 drops of rosemary, 12 drops of Ugali, 5 drops of lemon essence, pure water.


    All the materials have been taken out. Abel has to consider the fusion time of the materials in front, the delivery time of the materials in the back, and the size of the fire.


    The judgment of the success of Fumo is still simple. The world''s formula with the nature of wizard is one of the magic Fumo in Abel''s hands. If it is configured successfully, it will send out a light white light at the moment of success. As long as the white light flashes, it means that Fumo has been configured successfully.


    In each experiment, Abel used a method commonly used by previous scientists, that is, recording. Abel used the hourglass to time, and then recorded the time of each step and related content in each experiment.


    In the next experiment, according to the last record, Abel made small changes. Abel was very patient. In one day, although the configuration of Fumo was not successful, Abel''s configuration level has made great progress.Looking at the materials will only be enough for one day''s experiment tomorrow. Abel finds Lindsay, the housekeeper, and asks him to arrange someone to go to the mercenary guild to get some materials.


    The next day''s configuration was relatively smooth. In the 86th time in Abel''s experimental record, Fumo flashed a white light. Abel couldn''t help but admire those who have developed four Fumo. This time, he is not a new formula, but only removes some materials in the formula, and has the comparison of the previous formula, as well as scientific experimental methods. It took 86 times to succeed It''s hard for Abel to imagine how long it took them to work out recipes that use more materials and have no comparison.


    Looking at the Fumo in his hand, Abel is full of a sense of achievement. If the experiment is successful, the value of Fumo in his hand is even higher than that of the four kinds of Fumo, because Fumo in his hand is a Fumo without special attributes, so it should be applied more widely.


    Take out the rune pen, Abel begins to draw the rune. Abel knows every Rune clearly. His spirit is released. Every detail on the Bailian sword has been magnified many times. The rune pen moves smoothly on the back of the sword. But the rune circuit which connects the energy of gemstone is missing in the original Rune. Abel adds the energy Rune circuit by himself according to the four complete Rune diagrams ¡£


    Abel found that with the writing of runes and the forging of Bailian sword, he often used mental power. Now his mental power has grown a little. For ordinary people, he can''t know the growth of his mental power, and it''s still a very small growth. But after writing the runes, Abel used to lack mental power. After this writing, his mental power still has a little Retained.


    Abel is very excited by this discovery. He has been relying on the help of mental power he doesn''t know how to get, and he hasn''t found any way to practice mental power. With the study of runes, his mental power is becoming less and less used.


    In particular, Abel found that the runes in his hand can be combined into the language of the rune "ancient oath". Because the runes need to be drawn at one time, the three runes in the "ancient oath" composed of the three runes are not enough to draw at all. Now there is a glimmer of hope.


    Abel understood in his heart that he was only 13 years old now, and that his mental power should be able to grow with his age. In addition, now he has found a way to exercise his mental power, he must be able to draw the ancient oath in accordance with the language of the script.


    As for the choice of setting gems in the groove, Abel chose the diamond made of three diamonds, which is the most popular gemstone among women in the world, and is the symbol of love and loyalty.


    The reason Abel chose diamonds is that they have no attributes and are the most peaceful of all gemstones.

 Chapter 42

    Carefully place the diamond in the groove, and then the most important spiritual guidance.


    There are two big exploding swords in Abel''s heradique square. A Book of town transmission used a big exploding sword in the forest and wolf cavalry Simon''s battle, but it has not been completed. So there is another place where the big sword can be placed. If it fails, Abel can throw the big sword into heradique square.


    With many experiences, Abel led the diamond force to move to the center of the rune slowly. When he led the majority of the time, he found that the rune just written could not stand this force. At the intersection of the rune, it began to turn red slowly. Then the rune at the intersection gradually melted. Abel led the power to melt in the rune After that, it disappeared.


    This time''s failure is different from the previous one. According to Fu''s just performance, Abel judged that there is something wrong with Fu mo.


    Abel didn''t think that the rune ink just configured failed, because the white light flashed when the rune ink was made, indicating that the rune ink configuration was successful.


    Is the level of Fumo not enough, or is the energy of diamond too strong? Abel thought that the material of Fumo was the best one he could get, and he didn''t know where to get the better one.


    Abel then thought about why in the dwarven forging book of magic weapons, there are all kinds of magic weapons forging runes and rune ink configurations with various attributes, but the simpler attribute free runes and rune ink configurations do not appear in it?


    In fact, dwarves can''t put the forging method of non attribute magic weapons into the forging book of magic weapons, because the materials needed for the non attribute magic weapons are too difficult to obtain, most of which are only produced by wizards, which limits the production of non attribute magic weapons.


    As long as attribute ink passes through a kind of attribute energy, and attribute free ink, although it is said to be attribute free, actually contains a neutralization attribute of all attributes. Although it looks more peaceful, its power is also more grand. It is difficult for ordinary ink material to let these powerful energies pass through, which leads to the phenomenon of symbol fusing in the production process of Abel.


    Abel takes the rune card out of his arms. This Rune card can trigger attacks without attributes, which means that this Rune can be used. That is, he doesn''t know what kind of rune is written in. When this rune is written, it will automatically become the existence of energy. The rune can also be displayed on the rune card. It is estimated that there is a special energy that Abel doesn''t understand The energy is supporting.


    At this time, Abel''s spirit moved. Since the medicine can be synthesized to get a higher level of medicine, can Fumo?


    At this time, Abel''s heart was very hot. He could find a place to throw away the two explosive swords in the heradique square. Abel didn''t care about this loss. Now he wanted to create a new magic sword.


    Abel''s way of dealing with the two big explosive swords is very simple. He found a place outside the castle, dug a deep hole, threw the two big swords in, and then finished with the sound of "boom".


    Back to the operation room, Abel took the book of town transmission out of the heradique box and carefully put it into the iron box. The most important thing for Abel is the heradique box and the book of town transmission. Unless it is to synthesize goods, Abel normally put the book of town transmission in the heradique box, which is the safest place.


    Then he took out the materials. According to the new formula, Abel made three copies of the non-attribute character ink. He put the three copies of the non-attribute character ink into the wide block of heradique. Pressing the synthesis button, the three copies of the non-attribute character ink disappeared in a white light, and a copy of the character ink appeared in the space in the upper left corner.


    It''s a success! This success has opened up the prospect of the use of heradique square. What Abel didn''t know is that the value of this Fumo is much higher than he imagined. For such Fumo, the dwarves will pay a lot of precious ore to exchange with wizards.


    Pick up the new rune ink. It is placed in a dark style crystal bottle. There is a blue light arc on the bottle wall from time to time. Abel knows that this is an intermediate Rune ink based on his previous experience in synthetic medicine. The rune ink originally configured seems to be primary Rune ink.


    He took out another semi-finished product, a rough magic sword without runes. With experience, Abel wrote faster this time. The writing of intermediate runes cost more mental power than that of primary runes. After writing, Abel had the weak feeling that he couldn''t stand after writing runes for the first time.


    After resting for a while, after regaining the spirit, place the diamond in the groove, and then the final spiritual guidance.


    Abel obviously felt different in this spiritual guidance. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that the speed of guidance would be so fast. The energy gushed out of the diamond seemed to go on a highway and rush directly to Abel''s spiritual force. Fortunately, Abel''s quick response accelerated the movement of spiritual force. It took almost a quarter of half an hour to finish the guidance process ¡£


    Abel is absorbed in the magic sword in front of him. A little blue light is flashing. This blue is different from the blue of ice magic sword. If you compare it carefully, it''s the same as the blue of the middle level Rune ink.


    The blue light swam from all the rune lines, and finally disappeared slowly. Abel looked at the magic sword in his hand. Was it a success?Is this blue light a higher level than the original magic sword?


    No one can answer Abel. He is the only one who is studying and experimenting.


    Abel took the great sword and waved it in his hand. He didn''t feel the difference between the sword and the original one, nor did he use it differently.


    It''s strange that the sharp edge of the sword itself is the only one that has cut the wood into two parts, without any other effect.


    Abel put the book of town transmission back into the heradique square and walked out of the operation room with the newly made magic sword.


    "Where''s uncle Marshall?" In the hall of the castle, Abel stopped the busy housekeeper Lindsay.


    "Master, the master is in the training room."


    After thanking the housekeeper, Abel went straight to the training room.


    Lin Sai, the housekeeper, smiled at the figure of Abel''s departure. Lin Sai was very identified with this young master. The 13-year-old young master didn''t boast of ordinary noble youth. Everyone knows his genius, but how many people know the efforts behind his genius.


    Lindsay has seen many noble youths. No young master has ever made such efforts. Even after he became a blacksmith master, he worked hard in the blacksmith shop whenever he was free. Lindsay also knows many things that outsiders don''t know, such as Marshall Knight''s favorite ice magic sword, and the terrible Harry bow that saved the castle. All of them are master Abel The large traps made in the forest have caught several large beasts who want to enter the territory.


    Maybe when master Abel grows up, the knight will become lord Harry''s leader or even higher. In front of such a super talented young master, maybe everything will come true.


    Abel didn''t know the idea of housekeeper Lindsay. He was now thinking of finding Marshall knight and testing the function of the new magic sword with the knight.


    As soon as I entered the training room, I heard the sound of the big sword passing through the air. I saw that the Marshall knight was practicing his basic swordsmanship, cutting from top to bottom.


    Abel did not disturb the Marshall knight, but watched the knight training quietly.


    It''s just a simple chopping action. Every sword of Marshall knight makes people feel that they are trying their best. This is totally different from the theory that Abel keeps three points of force in contact with the earth. When the knight''s big sword is chopping down in the air, there is no spare force at all.


    Abel changed his way of thinking about what would happen if he was opposite the Marshall knight?


    With great mental power, Abel simulated how he stood opposite the Marshall knight and thought about how to deal with the chopping of the Marshall knight.

 Chapter 43

    When Marshall Knight''s chop was at the top, the powerful momentum locked Abel. Abel''s intention to avoid was completely suppressed by this momentum. Then the big sword drew a perfect arc in the air. Abel found that there were only two ways to choose, resist or retreat.


    Abel''s mental force simulated the figure of the sword, one horizontal, one by one to resist, the result of Marshall Knight''s powerful power will be the figure of a sword to break up.


    Abel wakes up from the simulation. At this time, he seems to know the difference between the force of this world and that of the previous life. Because of the long-term cold weapons war, the use of cold weapons has reached a state of simplification and no work.


    Of course, this is inseparable from the biggest enemy of human beings, orcs. If human beings don''t wield weapons with all their strength, they may not even cut off the skin of orcs. Orcs are more flexible and faster than human beings. In order to survive, human beings simplify their martial arts to the extreme.


    Abel then found that although he had reached the level 5 trainee knights, his understanding of swordsmanship was still very lacking. Seeing Marshall Knights training this time, Abel''s heart had a new view on Knights training.


    "Abel, what can I do for you?" The knight Marshall stopped his sword and asked when he saw Abel coming.


    "Oh." The Marshall Knight''s voice brought Abel to his senses. "I''ll try the sword," he said


    The Marshall Knight looked at the sword in Abel''s hand and asked, "try this sword? What''s the function? "


    As for the two magic swords made by Abel, Marshall Knight knows that his favorite is the ice magic sword in his hand. Although the fire magic sword has a higher attack power, it is much more practical to give the enemy the ability to slow down than to increase some fire attack power in the war with the strong enemy.


    Now Abel came to test the magic sword. It should not be any of the two magic swords. It''s a new magic sword. This idea excites Marshall Knight 12 points. You should know that the ice magic sword and Harry bow have increased Marshall Knight''s combat power many times.


    Abel now thought that the function of rune is to shake off enemies, but cutting wood has no effect. Is it because wood is not the so-called enemy, and only when fighting with creatures can it show its real function? So Abe found the Marshall knight.


    "Uncle Marshall, I''ll chop your sword. You can use it to defend yourself."


    "No problem." Marshall knight is very confident in his own strength. It is not a problem to test the power of sword with Abel.


    "Be careful." Abel then raised the big sword. Just now he saw Marshall Knight''s chopping action. At the moment when the big sword was raised, the process of mental force simulation just appeared in front of him. The mental force was running at a high speed, and Abel''s momentum was also changing. It seemed that the big sword was integrated with his body at this time.


    The Marshall knight on the opposite side changed his face. He felt that he was facing a huge sword. This is the sword power, which is possessed by the swordsman who has practiced sword for many years?


    Marshall Knight thought that he had sword power was a breakthrough in swordsmanship five years ago. He knew that Abel had not been practising swords for a long time. Before he took over the training of Abel knight, he had already delivered the training of Abel with Knight Bennett.


    It seems that Abel is in the state of the first time of practicing roughcast. His immature fighting spirit is gathering slowly, and his whole body is shining with the brilliance of fighting spirit. At this moment, Abel seems to be an invincible blade. As he gets to the top, his whole fighting spirit rushes to the big sword at this moment. Although his level is not enough, his fighting spirit cannot enter the big sword The sword, however, was cut down quickly under the acceleration of fighting spirit. The air was like splitting a thin piece of parchment, making a tearing sound.


    Marshall murmured in his mouth that no one can take the sword. As an intermediate knight, he can take the sword, but he must use fighting spirit to fight hard. As an intermediate Knight trained all year round, if he uses fighting spirit, it''s a full-scale attack. It''s hard to stop hurting Abel.


    A backward jump, Marshall Knight dodged Abel''s sword. It seemed that the empty Abel had exhausted all his strength. The big sword could not be grasped. He fell to the ground with a clang, and Abel sat on the ground, gasping heavily.


    The trainee knight can only use the fighting spirit once. Although it will not hurt the basic of the trainee knight, it will take several days to recover this kind of consumption.


    Abel just inexplicably mastered the immature sword power. Driven by the sword power, his whole body''s fighting spirit was ignited and burst out in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" When Abel was sitting on the ground, he was already awake from the feeling just now, and people were still a little confused.


    Marshall knight has the feeling that he is as stupid as a pig. The 13-year-old boy in front of him learned the sword power at an epiphany. He has practiced sword for decades, but he didn''t learn it until he was in his thirties.


    What''s more, I haven''t had an epiphany since I grew up so big. This guy in front of me has had two epiphanies according to the knight''s own eyes. How can the gap between people be so big?


    Marshall Knight''s mind turned, but at last he was occupied by happiness. The young man in front of him was his heir, the genius of Harry family."You have a second insight!" Said the knight Marshall, biting his teeth.


    "No wonder I''m so tired, every time." Abel''s voice had a little helplessness, just like the sudden realization had brought him great misfortune.


    Marshall Knight''s eyes flashed cold light from time to time, and his fists were pinched. He thought about whether to go up and beat the boy violently. This was a typical case of being in bliss and not knowing what to do.


    "How did you get back? Was it just cut back by the sword? " Abel asked pleasantly when he found that the position of the Marshall knight had changed.


    "If you''re mad, I won''t go mad with you. I''ll get out myself." Marshall Knight didn''t notice the surprise in Abel''s tone, and replied directly.


    The disappointed Abel stood up and found that his strength seemed to recover. He didn''t need to think about fighting Qi. The Qi in his body had become an empty shell, but as long as he had the strength, he could do it.


    "Come again. I''ll cut it directly this time. You can block it." Abel raised the big sword again. This time, because his strength did not recover, the big sword looked weak when he raised it over his head.


    The Marshall Knight made a defensive move, put his sword across his chest, gave Abel a look, and indicated that he could start.


    The big sword split down. The speed of the big sword chop was very slow this time. Marshall knight had a feeling that he didn''t have to work hard to block the sword. As long as he didn''t move, he could block it.


    The two big swords contacted. Abel''s big sword hit the big sword that Marshall Knight blocked. It didn''t make much noise, because it didn''t have much strength.


    Marshall Knight''s face easily blocked Abel''s sword. The power from the sword was very small. When Marshall knight was going to laugh at Abel for a few words, an irresistible power came from Abel''s sword. This power did not have any hurt power, but it had a mountain like pressure. People could not help but retreat. One step, two steps and three steps. Marshall rode Shilian took ten steps back to stop.


    The relaxed expression on Marshall Knight''s face disappeared and replaced with indescribable amazement. In his heart, he was 100% sure that the power just came from Abel, and he knew that Abel''s body had no power. That power made Marshall Knight feel small. This feeling had not been realized by Marshall knight for a long time It''s a long time to face a knight, but this time it''s better than what a knight feels like to him.


    This kind of power that Marshall knight can''t tell is actually the power of rules in the big sword. The power of shaking back the enemy in the rune is a kind of forced shaking back. No matter how powerful the enemy is, this kind of power must shake back the enemy from the rules. This kind of power is too high-end for Abel and Marshall knight.


    "What is the function of this sword?" Marshall Knight''s eyes were fixed on Abel''s big sword, and he had an impulse to snatch it.


    "Should it be to shake back the enemy, just now you seem to be shaken back?" Abel looked at the sword happily. This time, he was sure it was a success.

 Chapter 44

    Marshall Knight cried out, and filled his whole body with fighting spirit. There was no fighting spirit on the big sword. He was afraid of hurting Abel.


    "Try again!"


    As for the collision just now, Marshall knight was still a little unconvinced because he didn''t use fighting spirit, or an intermediate Knight''s confidence in his enthusiasm for fighting spirit.


    Abel took a look at the Marshall knight who was full of fighting spirit. He was thinking about whether he would be shocked by this sword. His body was still very weak at this time. But looking at the Marshall Knight''s firm eyes, Abel took a deep breath and raised the big sword over his head again.


    Abel didn''t use his body power to chop this time. He was really worried about Marshall Knight''s fighting spirit. He was very clear in his heart that professionals in this world are not like those martial arts practitioners on the earth. They pay attention to the point to the end. The point to the end here is to replace it with a wooden sword to cut people down. Injuries are inevitable.


    With its own gravity, the sword gently cut down the Marshall Knight''s sword. Even the Marshall knight felt Abel''s perfunctory work.


    The big sword of Marshall Knight collided with the big sword of Abel. This time, the big sword of Abel didn''t rebound even after the collision because it didn''t have the force. It was just lightly placed on the big sword of Marshall knight. When Marshall knight was about to say something, the huge and unstoppable force appeared again.


    Although Marshall Knight wanted to fight against this force with fighting spirit, how can human fighting spirit withstand a mountain? This is how Marshall knight felt at this moment.


    One, two, three Ten steps.


    as like as two peas, Marshall''s cavalier has been receded for ten steps, almost the same as it was just now. Even Marshall knight had a good temper, and Abe didn''t take a little effort.


    "Abel, actually I''m very good at using double swords." The Marshall Knight looked at the magic sword in Abel''s hand with a red eye, and said in a voice that wanted to cheat children''s candy.


    This magic sword is very important for Marshall knight to improve his strength. Imagine that when Marshall Knight fights with his opponent, he knows that the opponent will be defeated in advance. Then he can make a judgment in advance and carry out the next kill. But the opponent is very likely to win the move when he is caught off guard.


    Or there is another situation, that is, the Marshall Knight met an unmatched opponent. As long as he can shake back his opponent by ten steps, the Marshall knight can escape from the sky.


    This magic sword is a knight''s life. It''s not used at ordinary times. It''s worn on the body. When it''s critical, it can protect life or win over the enemy. Anyway, the weight of a sword is nothing to intermediate knights.


    "Uncle Marshall, here you are." Abel didn''t say anything. He threw the magic sword to Marshall Knight directly. The magic sword''s Rune was provided by Marshall knight. The knight helped himself so much. A magic sword is nothing. Abel then said, "the rune on this sword is the one on the rune card you gave me the other day. I changed it to magic sword, and the effect is good."


    Marshall Knight only felt his head was in chaos. The rune card had been thrown in the secret room for more than ten years. Just a few days ago, Abel gave it to Abel, and he made this magic sword with the same effect.


    But can magic sword and rune be the same? Rune card is launched by crushing, but it will be gone after crushing. As for magic sword, it will play a role every time it is wielded.


    Moreover, this magic sword has such a strong ability. Although the magic weapons that Marshall Knights heard before have all kinds of effects, they are basically inseparable from the four effects of ice, fire, electricity and poison. Marshall Knights have never heard of this magic weapon that forcibly shakes off opponents in their decades of Knight career.


    The Marshall Knight looked at Abel in front of him, and he could make such a powerful magic weapon just based on a rune card. Such a person can''t be called a genius. The Marshall Knight didn''t know how to describe Abel. He just kept telling himself that he must send Abel to the wizard. Such an unparalleled genius should not fall into the world ¡£


    "Uncle Marshall, you practice. I''ll go first." Abel looked at the Marshall knight as if he was thinking about something. It was inconvenient to disturb him. He turned and said goodbye.


    "Abel, you have a few days off. You can''t use fighting spirit these days." Marshall Knight came back to God and told Abel.


    The first time the apprentice Knight uses fighting Qi is to excite all fighting Qi in the Qi pulse. After this kind of stimulation, the Qi pulse is only empty shell. As long as you rest for a few days, the Qi pulse will recover naturally. But if you use fighting Qi for the second time in this period, it will consume the Qi pulse itself. Then there will be no empty shell. Without foundation, there will be no recovery Can start from scratch.


    Of course Abel knows this. He is going to do nothing at this time. He will go back to his room to draw runes and exercise his mental strength.


    After Abel''s departure, the knight Marshall, with his magic sword in his hand, was full of pride. He rushed to the harvest city and attacked the Lord, viscount Dickens.


    Of course, it was just a beautiful fantasy of Marshall knight. There was a big gap between the two levels. As the mayor of the knight, viscount Dickens could definitely beat the Marshall knight to the teeth. Even the strongest weapon could not be used in front of the absolute strength gap.From the beginning of the knight''s growth, the knight can form a set of fighting armor outside his body. All kinds of powerful attacks will be weakened. Ordinary attacks can''t shake the fighting armor at all. As a powerful weapon like Harry bow, it''s a nightmare for low-level professionals, but for high-level professionals, the danger is very small.


    The Marshall knight took the non attribute magic sword and tested it in the training room for a while. He initially mastered the performance of the sword. He found that only when he was against the enemy could he give out the shock back ability. This kind of concealed way made the Marshall Knight like it 12 points. He crossed the two magic swords left and right behind him. At this moment, the Marshall Knight couldn''t wait to think about the orcs The attack ended earlier, so that he could go to Bennet castle to compare swordsmanship with Knight Bennet.


    And Abel is now back in the room, sitting on the back chair, wondering if he wants to forge a super magic weapon. Now he has been able to upgrade the rune ink to a high-level Rune ink. As a source of energy, there is a perfect sapphire on his body. Theoretically, he should be able to make a rune ink with a perfect sapphire as the power energy and a high-level Rune ink Super ice magic sword drawing rune.


    Abel thought about this in his mind. He wished he could try it right away. But now he was so weak that he stopped this idea. He had to wait for his health to improve before continuing his research.


    Take out the rune pen and stick it with the rune ink. Abel begins to draw the rune on a rectangular block of wood. This is the way he can think of to exercise his mental power. Only by using the rune ink can the mental power be more perfectly stimulated. Ordinary ink can''t achieve the effect of exercise at all. Waste some. Housekeeper Lindsay has taken back a pile of materials from the mercenary guild. Abel I also saw my five digit gold coins in the heradix square. I could not help but turn my back. There are many gold coins, and the small vault is very full.


    When he finished the drawing, Abel felt that something in the air seemed to be attracted after the rune was written on the block. Then the block turned black as if it had been burned. Finally The whole piece of wood is a piece of charcoal.


    The rune can automatically absorb the energy in the air. This is the first time Abel has drawn the rune on a non-metal. I didn''t expect such a state.


    Rune is actually a very unstable magic symbol. If there is not a stable balance between the material in the rune and the steel surface, the rune will slowly accumulate energy over time, and eventually either the material is damaged or an energy explosion will occur.


    Abel only has runes that can act on steel, not other materials. Abel doesn''t know this, but Abel doesn''t care about it. He just uses this kind of practice as a way to exercise his mental strength, and doesn''t need to make anything.

 Chapter 45

    Abel felt something gently biting his foot at his feet. He looked down and saw that the black wind of his little body was making a snap at his feet. He was very happy.


    He took Heifeng from the ground to his bosom and gently stroked his soft fur. Now Heifeng looks like a little dog. Heifeng eats a lot of food every day. Although Heifeng is still small, the gold coins consumed every day are comparable to that of an adult horse.


    After being disturbed by the black wind, Abel was no longer in the mood to continue to exercise his mental strength. His fatigue and weakness made him take the black wind to the bed, put it in his arms and prepare to sleep. The black wind struggled to come out of Abel''s arms. At this time, his energy was very strong, and he didn''t want to sleep at all. Finally, he felt that his master''s embrace was not so powerful. It came from his master''s He came out of his arms and turned around to see that his master was asleep.


    The next day, near noon, Abel felt itchy on his face. When he opened his eyes, black wind, the little wolf, was licking Abel''s face with his little tongue. When he saw Abel open his eyes, he called Abel twice gently. Abel knew that black wind was hungry from the link of his soul. Normally, in the morning, his servant would come to feed black wind. But today, Abel was very rare without early training, so The servant did not dare to disturb Abel. Heifeng was starving.


    Ring the bell beside the bed, and the maid will come in a moment. Because Abel is very busy and not very in the castle at ordinary times, and Abel''s age is small, so Abel''s maid is busy with other things at ordinary times. Unlike other noble teenagers, the maids are young and bright and only serve one person.


    He told the maid to take care of the black wind. Abel washed and asked the maid to call the housekeeper Lindsay.


    "Young master, do you want me?" Lin Sai, the housekeeper, asked with a slight bow, in a stiff housekeeper''s dress as usual.


    "I want to ask you to do something for me." Abel said, and handed the purse with 2000 gold coins to the housekeeper. Then he said, "I want you to buy me a luxury carriage."


    Lindsey, the steward, was full of questions in his eyes, because there was no shortage of carriages in the castle. One of the two carriages was for Marshall Knight only, and the other was for standby. He thought Abel didn''t know this, and said, "if you need a carriage, there is still a carriage in the castle."


    Abel saw the housekeeper misunderstood his meaning and explained: "I need a luxury carriage to refit. I want to get it as soon as possible, because I need to finish refitting in ten days."


    At this time, the steward Lindsey understood Abel''s meaning, smiled knowingly and said, "yes, I will arrange someone to buy it, and it will be quietly sent to your operation room."


    Abel could see that the housekeeper knew it was Marshall''s birthday present. He smiled and thanked the housekeeper, "please."


    After the Butler left, Abel stretched out and punched for a few times. He felt that his strength was basically recovered. As long as he didn''t need fighting spirit, he decided to test his previous ideas before the carriage arrived, and try to make a super ice magic sword.


    When he came to the temporary blacksmith''s shop in the castle, he said hello to the other people in the blacksmith''s shop and asked master Bentham how he was doing, Abel went into his operation room.


    Close the door of the operation room. Since Abe became a master blacksmith, no one has entered the special operation room of Abe without his consent. Even if master Bentham is the case, all blacksmiths in the blacksmith shop are full of respect for Abe, the master. Although they want to get the guidance of the master, they don''t want to disturb the master''s work.


    Master Bentham really wanted to talk to Abel today. In the morning, he met the Marshall knight in the castle. Seeing that the knight was carrying two big swords on his back, he knew that Abel must have some new works. With the master''s understanding of Marshall knight, the knight could carry two big swords on his back. The quality of that big sword must be very high, so high that the knight could Ignore the ridicule of others.


    But when he saw Abel''s expression after greeting him, he didn''t disturb Abel. It can be seen that Abel is now in a high-risk period of forging.


    It''s said that whenever someone becomes a master blacksmith, there will be a period of explosion. Better works and newer technologies will appear in large quantities in this period. Some people call this situation as accumulation and thin development. Some people think that the former blacksmith forged purposely to become a master, and then he can play more freely after becoming a master, so this situation will appear Condition.


    Master Bentham thinks that Abel''s current state is the kind of master''s explosive state. He doesn''t want to disturb a master''s most brilliant state in his life, even though he is just 13 years old.


    Now Abel has rarely forged pure Bailian sword. The operation room is full of rough parts of magic sword, that is, the semi-finished products with grooves and no runes drawn.


    Take out three copies of ice attribute ink and put them into the heradique square to synthesize an intermediate ice attribute ink with a blue light arc.


    Then he took out the rough magic sword, and drew it with Rune pen and intermediate ice attribute Rune ink. When the spirit was about to dry up, the rune was just drawn successfully. After a rest, Abel waited for the spirit to recover.Looking at his mental strength, Abel carefully found that there seems to be some increase in mental strength, which is not obvious, but with the increase of his use of mental strength, his familiarity with his mental strength is getting higher and higher. This little increase still made him aware of it.


    Take out the dazzling perfect sapphire from my arms, put it into the card slot, use the tools to reinforce it gently, and then it''s the guidance of mental power.


    After spiritual force enters the rune, it slowly approaches the perfect sapphire through the energy Rune circuit connecting sapphire. With the experience of diamond guidance, Abel knows that he must be very careful at this time. The stronger the gem energy is, the faster the energy will be.


    When approaching the perfect sapphire, the perfect sapphire flashes a bit of blue light, and a cold and piercing energy rushes towards Abel''s spiritual force. Abel''s spiritual force is still some distance away from this energy, and he feels the danger never existed. His spiritual force tells himself that if this energy is allowed to contact with the spiritual force, it may severely damage the spiritual force. This premonition makes him The spirit force is driven with all strength. At this time, there is no need to guide, but let the cold energy catch up with the spirit force moving rapidly along the rune.


    Abel was sweating and never felt nervous, which made his mental force move twice as fast as usual, and the cold energy behind him was not allowed. The short distance in the rune circuit became a race of life and death. Finally, Abel''s mental force returned to the center of the rune, and the cold energy also entered the center of the rune As soon as the energy enters, it is firmly locked by the rune. A little strange fluctuation makes the energy slowly stabilize.


    Then from the hilt to the center of the rune, a blue light flashed in turn. Just when Abel thought that he was going to succeed, Bai Lian''s sword made a sound of breaking like he couldn''t stand the impact of these energies. Abel almost threw the big sword in front of him into the heladic square without thinking.


    Everything in heradique''s cube is still. When the big sword is thrown in, it stops changing, as if time is frozen.


    Feeling the cold sweat on his head, Abel stabilized his nervous heartbeat. He was playing with his life. He thought that the ordinary gem used to make the explosive sword had that power. Now, if the perfect sapphire is made of nine ordinary gems, what kind of power would it have if it exploded?


    Abel has a creepy feeling when he thinks about it. What kind of shield can he use to block the impact of the explosion? Or just find a wall and try to stop it?


    It''s a hundred practice sword. It''s made of the strongest material known by Abel. It can''t withstand the impact of this energy.


    How to deal with the big sword in heradique''s cube? Abel''s head is big now. Although the time of three seconds is not short, it''s not long. He didn''t dare to try the idea of digging a big hole before. In case the explosion is too powerful, the flying earth and stone will also hurt him.

 Chapter 46

    After Abe came out of the blacksmith''s shop, he went straight to Marshall Knight''s study.


    The reason for coming here is that Abe wants to check the map to see where he can safely dispose of that super explosive sword in the heradix square.


    Abel defines the failed sword like this. Considering the power that can''t be withstood by 100 practices of steel, this super explosive sword is really a headache. If you want to die with people, I believe that it''s a group of senior knights who can''t resist the power of this thing. I don''t know what the defense ability of the knight''s fighting gas armor is like, but it can also explode here How long does it last under the sword.


    Abel kept searching on the map, and finally saw a place called ansa Valley, a day''s ride back and forth from the castle. The mark on the map showed that there was a precipice there, which could destroy the super explosive sword.


    After resting for two days, when the Qi was completely recovered, Abel and Marshall Knight said they would leave the castle to do something. For the safety of Abel equipped with Harry bow, Marshall Knight didn''t have to worry about it, as long as he didn''t meet the professionals above the intermediate level, he would not have life safety.


    In addition, Abel, who was already a master blacksmith, also had the right to freely control his own time. In these two days, he didn''t receive the information about the orc attack. All the phenomena indicated that the attack was about to end, so the Marshall Knight didn''t stop Abel, but asked him to be careful.


    Abel took two horses this time. One horse prepared food for the horses. They were all high-quality soybeans and oats. The other horse rode on its own.


    Just as Abel rode out of the castle, in the direction of ansa valley where Abel was going, an ambush was unfolding in the valley of nay.


    The knight of saloyan is a senior knight and also a Lord. For many years, he has been following the Lord of the city, Prince Dickens, to lead a team of thousands of elite people. Although he has a distinguished identity, but because there are few wars in these years, it is difficult to obtain combat achievements. He is just a lord who has no fiefdom. He yearns for the fiefdom and is eager to participate in the war for the succession of the title In order to gain enough combat achievements.


    But the harvest city is located in the hinterland of the human world. Its geographical location is very safe. Except for some small-scale battles, it has always been a place of peace.


    A few days ago, the Saroyan cavalry received the order from the Lord of the city, viscount Dickens, to lead thousands of elite teams to ambush the orcs in the nay valley. Since receiving the order, the Saroyan cavalry was very excited and sent out so many soldiers, and also arranged two senior cavalry, 30 cavalry ambush with him. This time, the number of enemies It should be very much.


    Bernal senior knights and hope senior knights were born into the broken aristocracy. When the family title passed down to their generation, they could not inherit it because of demotion. The glory of their ancestors'' shield was dim. Although they had the talent of Knight training, now they can only become the family Knights of the city Lord, viscount Dickens.


    Although family knights are highly paid, they can''t be inherited. The two senior Knights have been looking for opportunities to restore the glory of their ancestors'' shields.


    When the three senior knights met each other, they knew that the opportunity to win the battle came. Each of the 30 knights and 1000 elite soldiers had a fire in their hearts. When they started, they were even more ambitious. Everyone was looking forward to the first battle with the orcs.


    Now the company has been in the nay Valley for three days. The scouts have all been sent out to investigate. Everything is ready, only waiting for the orcs to appear.


    The Saroyan Knight sat on a stone and looked down at the map of the nay valley. There are three mountains around here, two of which are steep slopes that are hard to climb, and there are a lot of thorns. These two slopes are two dead roads. Now the Saroyan Knight''s troops are lying in ambush at the top of the last slope, which is very gentle.


    "Newspaper!" A scout jumped down from the horse and made a military salute to report loudly.


    The Saroyan Knight turned his head to look at the sweating scouts and asked, "what have you found?"


    "There is a small group of orcs in the south, heading for the valley. It is expected to arrive in 20 minutes."


    "Keep exploring." The knight of saloyan waved and said, then looked at the assistant and ordered, "let everyone use the masking powder."


    The smell Concealer is a kind of powder which has been developed by the long-term war between human beings and orcs to hide their own smell. The smell of orcs is extremely sensitive. The smell of human beings in the air is just like the navigation mark of the sea. In countless years of war, human beings have lost a lot due to the smell of orcs. After thinking about it, human beings have developed this smell concealer, and the smell Concealer has become the military''s Standing strategic supplies.


    The army began to move in an orderly manner, no one spoke, and silently spread the masking powder on the body, as well as the horses.


    "Newspaper!" Another scout discovered the situation, reporting: "a small team of orcs was found in the East, and arrived in 25 minutes."


    "Newspaper! A small Orc team is found in the north and will arrive in 20 minutes. "


    There were constant scouts coming back to report. The knight of saloyan showed a smile on his face. Finally, he did not wait for three days. He looked back at senior Knight Bernal and senior Knight hope and said with a smile, "it''s true. The intelligence of the Lord is accurate.""It''s true that we can control the location of the orc concentration point." The knight of Bernal also replied with a smile, his eyes full of desire for combat achievements.


    At this time, there was a Orc team at the valley entrance. It was a team of wolf cavalry. When they arrived at the valley entrance, a wolf cavalry rushed into the valley, made an investigation, confirmed safety, waved to other wolf cavalry, and the team entered the valley.


    At this time, at the top of the hillside, everyone in the hidden army held their breath for fear of scaring the wolf cavalry, which would affect the ambush plan. It''s all combat merit. One more Orc entering the valley is one more combat merit.


    Time passed slowly, and more orcs began to grow in the valley. A small team came into the valley. The orcs who thought they were very safe had made bonfires and began to eat barbecue. They talked loudly about their tasks and shared the joy of the success of the robbery. Some orcs took out the wine they had snatched and burned the meat. For a while, the valley became a joy The ocean of joy.


    When the number of orcs in the valley reaches more than 160, the arrival of the orc team is no longer visible. At this time, the orcs seem to find that the number of the gathering is complete, and they stop talking. They find that the number of orcs who can come back to the gathering is less than before. 500 orcs are put into this area, and at least 200 orcs can be returned in the past years. This time, only There are 160, the lowest in history.


    The sad mood began to spread. Many orcs found that their friends and brothers did not come back. The valley was just busy and quiet. However, the orcs were still fighting races. It was only a while for sadness. Then the orcs began to form a team according to their own teams. The appointed time was coming soon, and the flying animals that picked them up were coming.


    The Saroyan Knight observed the situation of the valley. According to the information given by the city Lord, this is the gathering point of the orcs. Now it seems that they have assembled. He turned to his deputy and said, "go to inform the squadron at the valley entrance to seal the valley entrance."


    "Yes, my Lord." The deputy took out a piece of parchment, wrote the contents of the order, stamped the official seal of the brigade, sealed the letter with a block of encrypted wax, and then arranged the herald to send the order to the valley mouth.


    When the herald had left for more than 4 minutes, a group of huge birds came to the sky, with the number of more than 20.


    When the knight of saloyan saw the birds in the sky, he could not help exclaiming: "heavy Skylark? Is this the point of return for orcs? "


    Then the Saroyan Knight turned to his deputy and asked, "is the order still in time to be recovered?"


    The Deputy smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It should have started now."


    "If you can keep these birds, even one is a great surprise." The Saroyan Knights look at the heavy skylarks in the sky. If they knew that the strategic flying beasts of the orc Empire would come here, even if all the orcs below ran away, as long as they could leave a heavy skylark, it would be a great battle skill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks for the reward of "yueyutian". The author can''t speak because of the account problem. Thank you here.

 Chapter 47

    The heavy skylark is the strategic weapon of the orc empire. Its outstanding load capacity and wide back space enable the flying beast to transport more than five Orc heavy cavalry at a time. This flying beast has always been the most valuable transport flying beast of the orc empire.


    If it wasn''t for the timid nature of the heavy Skylark that it was easy to be frightened, and that it would fly around in disorder as soon as it was frightened, this flying beast would have become a heavy flying horse.


    Even so, the heavy skylark is playing an irreplaceable role in the orc Empire army with its unparalleled load capacity and long flight range.


    It is mentioned here that flying horse is just like the horse of the human world and the wolf of the wolf cavalry. It is totally different from the common flying animals that can ride. Flying horse can directly participate in the battle. Except for a griffin flying squadron in the kingdom of St. Ellis, the human world has never seen a second flying horse.


    It''s very difficult for the bird to breed. The fall of each bird is a great loss to the Empire, so it''s very difficult for human beings to see the trace of this huge flying beast.


    At this time, at the entrance of the valley, over the ten meter wide entrance of the valley, huge stones rolled down, and the squadron at the entrance of the valley began to launch the operation of closing the valley.


    The loud noise startled the orcs in the valley, just found that the joy of the heavy Skylark was interrupted, and some orcs began to gather to attack the mouth of the valley.


    After the boulder, a large amount of wood drenched with fire oil was thrown down. When the orcs were about to rush to the valley mouth, a rocket ignited the wood at the valley mouth, and the huge fire completely sealed the valley mouth.


    The heavy skylark in the sky stopped preparing to fly down when it saw the situation on the ground. Fortunately, it was far away from gukou. If it was closer, the heavy Skylark would not know what would happen if it was frightened. The operators sitting behind the heavy skylark''s head were trying their best to pacify the giant animals.


    Among the disordered orcs, there is a team of ten wolf cavalry, one of whom is wearing a black one-piece armor, while the other nine are full-length leather armor.


    "Little Lord, it''s not right. We''ve been ambushed by humans." Said a wolf cavalry with a ferocious look.


    "Take my token and let everyone listen to me!" The young Lord looked calm, and the dilemma didn''t seem to have much effect on him.


    "Woolf family token is here. All orcs listen to the order and gather in teams!" The wolf cavalry held up the token and shouted loudly.


    All the orcs stopped the commotion, and the orcs of any race quickly found their own team.


    "I''m Fowler, the sixth son of the Woolf family. All the orcs listen to me and are quiet!" Fuller watched with satisfaction that all the orcs obeyed his orders, and then said, "we are the most powerful orcs. The despicable humans surrounded us with tricks. Now we have only one way to go. That is to fight."


    Fowler looked up at the heavy Skylark circling in the sky and said loudly, "the flying beast that takes us home is on our head. Only when we defeat the enemy can the flying beast land. Do you want to go back alive? Then fight, the orc is with us, and the orcs will prevail! "


    "Orcs will win!" The emotions of the orcs were aroused. Although there were only 160 orcs, their voices were very loud. For a while, the echo of "orcs will win" came from the valley.


    Looking at the situation in the valley, the Saroyan Knight said to the two senior Knights around him, "I wanted them to be confused for a while, and our attack could be more smooth. Who knows if it''s calmed down so soon? It''s the orc who has experienced the battlefield for a long time!"


    The knight of Bernal touched the hilt of his sword and said eagerly, "Sir, is it possible to attack?"


    The Saroyan Knight nodded to his deputy, who stepped forward with a loud command: "the shield hand forward, the Spearman behind, the Bowman ready."


    With the order, 800 soldiers here began to form a battle formation quickly. 150 shield men with large shields pressed their shields into the ground and held them with their arms. They were the first defense line of the position.


    Behind the shield hand are 200 long spearmen, five meter long spears, pointed and slender spears made of fine iron, which can easily pierce light armour. Long spearmen hold guns in one hand, the spears point outward, and the tail of the Spears is fixed on the ground with their feet.


    Seen from the front of the team, this is a tortoise with a long spike, and the main means of attack in the team is 450 archers. These archers use a long bow, a simple and practical bow.


    By this time, the orcs had been organized. 160 orcs of level 6 and above were all in an impact formation. The first one was the bear man riding the giant bear with thick skin and thick flesh, then the bull man riding the bull running on the fire, and finally the wolf cavalry. These wolf cavalry surrounded Fowler in the middle to protect his safety.


    When the orc impact formation is close to the human defense formation of 150 meters, the deputy has raised his left hand, the archer automatically divides into three rows, the first row of 150 archers, each squatting down to the long bow.


    "First emission!" With the assistant''s command, 150 archers in the first row stood up and shot the opened bow into the sky.


    "Second emission!" The first row of archers just shot out the bow, they squatted down to take out the arrow branch in the quiver, while the second row of archers stood up and shot the bow in the sky, then squatted down."Third emission!" The third row of archers get up and shoot out the bow and then squat down.


    In this way, there are only three rows of archers constantly shooting arrows in turn, and the arrows in the air are also one after another, with almost no interval.


    The bow and arrow rain flew down, causing damage to the orcs in the impact formation. There are orcs falling from their mounts, and then they are trampled into meat sauce by the following mounts. At this time, the orcs only have the chance to win if they speed up and get close to their opponents.


    In a short distance of 150-50 meters, the orcs left more than 40 orcs who did not know their lives. The long spearmen in the front row can see the sharp teeth of the orcs. The collision between the two teams is about to begin.


    "Fighting spirit!" With Fowler''s drinking, all the orcs were shining white.


    Finally, the two teams collided. The dense long guns of human beings pierced into the body of the orcs. Some of the long guns were broken in the body of the orcs due to their excessive strength in the collision. The shield men in the first line lost a lot. The impact force of the orc cavalry was very strong. In addition, the shield men were constantly hit by the impact force.


    At this moment, before the battle, there was a light of blood. The blood of the orcs and the blood of the human beings were interwoven. The howling of the orcs and the shouting of the human beings were interspersed with all kinds of screams and groans. It seemed that this place had become hell.


    After losing more than 30 orcs, the orcs who rushed into the human defense circle began to gain the advantage. In this short-distance battle, the orcs had an extremely powerful advantage. The huge difference in strength and speed, coupled with the level gap, made the next battle almost a one-sided massacre. Under the command of Fowler, the orcs who were eager to rush out of the encirclement did not There is a love of war, but to move forward quickly.


    The Deputy stood on the left side of the three rows of archers, looking at the battle in front of him expressionless. With a wave of his hand, he shouted, "change the knife!"


    The archers silently drop the useless bows and arrows in their hands, and pull out their swords from their waists. Their eyes are full of the belief that they will die. Their task is to use every human life to consume the orc''s combat power.


    The Deputy also pulled out his Sabre from his waist. At that time, the orcs had broken through the first defense line of human beings and rushed towards the archer''s battle.


    The orcs are stimulated by the blood. Their innate fighting instinct has been fully aroused. Their eyes show a strong desire for blood. The archer in front of them is like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Without waiting for the orcs to rush up, the archers in the front row have rushed up first. They hold the legs of the orcs'' mounts with their bodies to slow down the impact speed of the orcs, so that other archers can attack the orcs.


    Deputy also rushed up, followed by the last two rows of archers. The archer''s madness did not stop the pace of the orcs too much, and finally the human defense line was completely broken down by the orcs.

 Chapter 48

    When the orcs shouted excitedly and rushed out of the human defense line, facing the direction of the sun, a 33 person cavalry has completed the process of jogging and accelerating. While the orcs rushed out of the human defense line, the speed of the cavalry has reached the peak.


    As the arrow of the charge formation of the knights, the Saroyan knights are at the front, followed by the Bernal knights and the hope knights.


    "Loyalty!" cried the knight of saloon


    Then the white fighting spirit of the Saroyan Knight rushed out, and then all the Knights excited the fighting spirit.


    "Honor!" cried the knight of saloon


    The fighting spirit of all the Knights began to blend. Even the 30 middle and low level knights were supported by the charge formation, and the fighting spirit began to diffuse out of the body.


    "Sacrifice!"


    More and more fighting spirit began to transmit from the back to the front with the formation of the charge.


    "Bravery!"


    A great deal of fighting spirit gathered in three senior knights.


    "Pity!"


    Three senior Knights began to show the fighting armor that only big knights could have.


    "Spirit!"


    With the acceleration of the knights, the white fighting spirit on the three men''s fighting spirit armor becomes more and more abundant. Finally, the three men''s fighting spirit armor is integrated into an arrow.


    "Be honest!"


    As the later 30 Knights transmit more and more fighting spirit, the arrow becomes larger and larger.


    "Justice!"


    The front of the final charge formation is covered by an arrow of great fighting spirit.


    Knights'' charge formation is a powerful ability for human beings to exist in this world. Knights'' charge is the aggregation of chivalry spirit. More than 10 formal Knights'' formation can launch a charge formation. The more Knights join in, the more powerful it will be.


    "When loyalty, honor, sacrifice, bravery, compassion, spirit, honesty, and justice come together, human Knights will be unstoppable!" said the legend of the holy land flow


    If a charging Knights want to defeat him, they have to wait for him to stop charging, which is the description of numerous enemies for the charging formation of knights.


    Those soldiers who have just used the defensive formation to block the orc''s impact are just to allow their cavalry to have enough time to use the charge formation. Although the charge formation is very powerful, it can only play a role in the regular battlefield. Because of the long starting time and the obvious symbolic fighting effect, the opponent is also aware that the cavalry is ready to launch a charge There''s plenty of time to make changes.


    "This is a cavalier charge, run!" Fowler called out loudly, and his calmness was completely gone. In the face of the strongest attack of human beings, there was only fear.


    However, the orc cavalry slowed down by the defensive formation have no chance to escape the cavalry charge launched by the Knights. The white air fighting arrow is like a sickle, harvesting the already frightened Orc cavalry.


    "Protect the little Lord!" Because the formation of the wolf cavalry is back, at this time they still maintain most of the combat power, they are frantically forward impact, with their own bodies, their own lives to cover the little Lord Fowler retreat.


    Fowler''s nine wolf cavalry had lost two in the previous battle, and the remaining seven wolf cavalry took Fowler away successively.


    "For Woolf!" With a howl, a wolf cavalry rushed to the front of the cavalry. Although it was futile to do so, there were still wolf cavalry shouting to the cavalry.


    "Damned human beings, I will lead the army to kill them." Fowler said meaningless curses.


    Unlike human beings, orcs are usually inherited by their eldest son, while orcs are just the ones with strong abilities.


    As the sixth son of Woolf family, Fowler participated in the new trial in order to fight for the inheritance of the family leader.


    Every year, the orc Empire throws a large number of young soldiers into the human world, and they can survive for three months in the human world to gain the reuse of the Empire. The main reason is that the orcs are so able to survive, and the resources of the orc empire are limited, especially the trained orcs. The resources consumed every year make the orc Empire feel like a drop in the bucket, so there is a sense of¡° Death trial ", of course, also has a nice name" new trial ".


    There are two senior wolf cavalry beside Fowler, and the orcs with such advanced combat power seldom appear in this trial, because the advanced combat power is an important combat power for any country, which cannot be lost. The two senior wolf cavalry came to the human world just to protect Fowler.


    "Ow" a senior wolf cavalry howled loudly to the sky. With the help of fighting spirit, the voice clearly reached one of the heavy skylarks hovering in the mid air. The operator understood that this was to ask him to lower his altitude. The operator knew that there was a very noble Orc in the team to be picked up. Before coming, he was told to pick up the ORC At this time, the operator taps the neck of the skylark and draws an arc in the air, which quickly reduces the flight height and is only 20 meters away from the ground.Two senior wolf cavalry grabbed one arm of Fowler, full of fighting spirit, a big drink, Fowler was thrown into the sky by two people.


    "I will take care of your family!" Fowler shouted to the two senior wolf cavalry in the mid air. Then the huge figure of the heavy Skylark appeared under Fowler and lifted him up.


    At the same time, the cavalry''s charge formation has rushed towards two senior wolf cavalry. The two senior wolf cavalry''s body flashed with strong fighting spirit, and their faces showed a happy look. Their goal of protection has been safe, and their families will have little care. It''s all worth it.


    Almost like the huge waves washing the earth, the two senior wolf cavalry were hit into a blood fog by the huge force of the charge in an instant. The stronger the force, the greater the resilience of the charge formation.


    The heavy Skylark at the height of 20 meters was shocked by the knights on the ground, and flew up quickly.


    In the order of knights, a fighting spirit was aroused. It was a fighting spirit sent out to the sky by all knights when the Knights of saloyan saw that the heavy Skylark was not far from the ground. Although the speed of the heavy skylark''s crouching and rising was not slow, the fighting spirit was faster. In a twinkling of an eye, the heavy Skylark was near.


    Fowler felt the danger on the back of the heavy Skylark. He took a rune card out of his arms and crushed the fighting spirit thrown at him. The rune card turned into a white shield, but the fighting spirit combined by 33 Knights was directly broken after being resisted by the white shield for a while.


    Although the shield didn''t prevent the fighting spirit, it weakened the power of fighting spirit for the most part, and the remaining fighting spirit disappeared after a long and thin wound was cut on the heavy Skylark.


    The wounded heavy skylark, flapping its wings in panic and screaming, flies straight forward. It''s no use letting the operator pacify it. The frightened heavy Skylark doesn''t follow the prescribed route.


    At this time, the operators of other heavy skylarks in the sky found that the targets they were going to take back had been killed, and the heavy skylarks were getting more and more upset over the battlefield, so they began to control the heavy skylarks and began to return.


    "Let him escape." Said the Saroyan knight, a little chagrined.


    This escaped werewolf must have a special identity. Just now all the wolf cavalry blocked them like crazy. At last, the two senior wolf cavalry would rather die in battle, but they would also send the werewolf to the heavy Skylark. The heavy Skylark could risk flying low to pick up the werewolf. All of this shows that the werewolf is extraordinary.


    "Clean up the battlefield." Said the senior Knight of Bernal.


    Nearly 160 Orc cavalry above level 6, including two senior wolf cavalry, have achieved great results.


    The 200 soldiers who defended gukou were called back to help clean the battlefield and treat the wounded.


    Whether dead or alive, all the orcs on the ground have their heads cut off. These are all achievements in war.


    "Sir, the statistics are out." A bandaged Deputy came over and said with a heavy face, "there are 302 soldiers killed, 54 seriously injured and 5 slightly injured except for 200 defensive Valley mouths."


    "Report it, and set aside some of the spoils for their families." The knight of saloyan said helplessly that the war always killed people. These are the elite soldiers trained by his men for many years. It''s not a problem to deal with ordinary orcs, but it''s hard to resist to deal with the orc cavalry above level 6. It''s the result of the orcs who want to rush out of the siege quickly and have no heart for the war.

 Chapter 49

    Abel rode on his horse, and the empty horse on the side was loaded with superior horse materials. The speed of the two horses was very fast. Along the way, Abel didn''t care to enjoy the scenery on the road, but carefully observed the movement around him. From time to time, he took out a map from his arms and carefully compared the terrain.


    The map of the world makes people feel that the first thing is not to care about those details. Yes, there are basically no details on the map, but basically draw a route, and then mark the significant geographical environment characteristics nearby.


    The map in Abel''s hands is already a map dedicated to aristocrats. It is the best map in the world. At the bottom of the map, there is a large section of explanation, such as a sign on the map. If the same sign is found at the bottom of the map, it is the interpretation of the sign.


    Like the river Abel is passing by now, the river on the map is marked with the same sign at the bottom of the map, which reads: "wade carefully in the depth of water".


    and Abe looked up at the river, which was said to be a river, rather a stream. Make complaints about the map. What year is it? It should be changed to: "be careful with the water depth and wet shoes".


    Look at the map again. It indicates that there is a low mountain in front of you. Look up and you can see that it is a low mountain. Fortunately, the mountain hasn''t disappeared. This map is right.


    Abel is taking a map for fun while checking the surrounding environment. This is the first time he has traveled such a long distance alone. He doesn''t want to lose his life in an accident.


    "Hoo" a sound of stirring air came from the air. Abel looked up and saw the sky. A huge bird fell from the sky to the hill ahead.


    Abel''s curiosity was suddenly hooked up, so big birds exceeded all his imagination. No matter in this world or in the world, never seen such a big bird, which is almost the same as the airliner in the world.


    Driving the horses towards the low mountain, Abe arrived at the foot of the mountain ten minutes later and threw the two horses at the foot of the mountain. He took the Harry bow and carried the ice magic sword on his back and went up the mountain.


    Different from ordinary horses, they don''t need to be tethered in the wild. They are trained not to leave the place where their owners place them. They can also be driven by ordinary beasts of prey, and the two horses are safer together.


    Looking at the low mountain, he didn''t know the meaning of the horse. It took him a lot of time to get to the top of the mountain.


    At this time Abel heard the sound of "cooing" and some people were talking in animal language. His heart was shocked. It was the ORC.


    Abel observed the wind direction. Last time, the smell was found by the werewolf. This time, he met the orc again. He had experience. He found the downwind position and didn''t let his smell reach the ORC.


    "When can I continue to fly?" A voice in animal language was shouting.


    "It could take two days, my Lord." Another humble voice came.


    "Two days, I will stay in the human world for another two days? It''s hard for me to stay one more day. You can cure it quickly. " The voice of rebuke came.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Abel put out his head carefully. Although he was in the downwind position, he held his breath. Who knows if these two orcs can hear well?


    The first thing that came into Abel''s eyes was a huge bird. It''s worth noting that there was a huge wound on one side of the bird''s body. Of course, the wound was almost the length of two people for a person. But for this bird, it was just a common wound. There was blood oozing from the wound. A werewolf in a leather coat carefully poured some powder on the wound.


    The werewolf on the edge makes Abel''s eyes flash. It must not be an ordinary werewolf. Abel saw the orc in armor for the first time. This strange black armor made for werewolf didn''t have the feeling of shiny and smooth on the surface, which means that the armor material is not ordinary steel, because the lack of shiny and smooth feeling means that the armor surface is not painted. Then A black is the color of the material itself, and this pure black material, Abel is the first time to see.


    The werewolf seemed to be very anxious and hurried as another werewolf dealt with the big bird''s wound.


    "You deal with the wound here, I''ll find something to eat." The Werewolf in black armor turned and walked to the other side of the mountain.


    Abel took a look at the werewolf who was dealing with the big bird''s wound. It seems that the big bird will not leave for a long time. He abandoned the idea of continuing to check in situ and quietly followed the black armor Werewolf in the distance.


    This Werewolf in black armor is Fowler who escaped from the nay valley. The injuries of the heavy Skylark are more and more serious without rest. He can''t fly any more. He can only find a hidden place to stop and wait for the heavy Skylark to recover.


    This time Fowler lost a lot. The bodyguard and the wolf who had been with him for many years were gone. But for him who was born in Woolf family, as long as he could return to the family, all this was nothing.


    At the foot of the mountain, Fowler stopped and looked around, which made Abel think he was found and hidden behind a huge rock.


    Along the way, Abel suffered a lot in order to track Fowler. He tried several times to open Harry''s bow and shoot the werewolf with one arrow. But Abel always felt that it was hard to break the armor on the werewolf. With the improvement of Abel''s spiritual strength, he believed his feelings more and more.Slowly peering out his head, he saw that the werewolf began to take off his armor. After taking off the armor, it was easily folded into a rectangle. The werewolf pressed on it several times. The rectangle seemed to be fixed, and was lifted up by the werewolf and carried to his back.


    Abel put Harry''s bow on again and drew back the arrow. He thought to himself, "this is your own death. You can''t blame me.".


    What happened next? Abel didn''t think of it. He saw the werewolf take out a necklace from his chest and read a mantra in his mouth.


    For the charm, Abel has already contacted it. With Abel''s spiritual strength, this range, the spell read by the werewolf does not fall into Abel''s heart.


    The typical Orc style of the mantra contains a large number of sentences praising the beast God, mixed with some strange sounds. Although it''s a little weird, Abel felt the pressure of the soul almost static when the mantra was finished. Then the necklace flashed a green light, which became stronger and stronger, and soon wrapped the whole body of the werewolf.


    When the light dissipated, the werewolf appeared in Abel''s eyes has become a human body. The special werewolf''s arched back is missing, and his height is lower. The hair on his face and the sharp mouth have become the image of a human.


    "Treasure." There was a flash of red light in Abel''s eyes. He was moved. This treasure appeared in front of him, and it was still in the hands of the orcs, so he could snatch it.


    Harry''s bow was filled silently. Abel aimed his heart at the werewolf''s head. After thinking about it, he transferred it to the werewolf''s heart. The werewolf didn''t seem to be an ordinary man, but his head was a war achievement.


    With a bang, it seems that the arrow goes out faster than the sound. The werewolf almost gets shot in the heart without any reaction. The necklace flashes a few times, and the appearance of the werewolf changes from human to werewolf.


    Abel stepped forward and approached the werewolf carefully. After confirming that the werewolf had been killed, he began to search for the werewolf.


    The first one is the necklace. Carefully take it off the werewolf''s neck. The necklace is made of unknown materials. On it is carved with the beast God and the war god.


    The second one is the armor. Abel lifted the armor with his hand. It''s really light. It''s estimated that it''s only 5 pounds. It''s almost weightless for the knight. He stabbed the armor with a fine iron dagger. The armor didn''t have any trace at all, and it increased some strength. Again, it was the same. After several times, Abel almost went all out After a stab, Abel finally gave up testing the endurance of this armor. To test it, he had to find a knight who could use fighting spirit to test it. There was no way for a trainee Knight like him to take this armor.


    I''m very glad that I believe in my spiritual strength and didn''t attack the Werewolf in armor. Fortunately, the werewolf found his own death and took off his armor.


    Fowler was really wronged. He just wanted to go to the human village to get some food, but he didn''t want to attract other people''s attention. If he wanted to grab some food, in case someone found it, a large number of knights would come to track down it, which was a trouble. So he used the treasures of the family, and wanted to become a human to buy some food.


    But his armor is used by werewolves. If he wants to become a human being, he must take off his armor. As a result, Abel takes advantage of it.


    Finally, Abel finds a pile of things from the werewolf''s arms, including two Rune cards. It''s a surprise for Abel to score 12 points. There are some jewels, and finally a very familiar Orc skill card.

 Chapter 50

    The runes on the two Rune cards are the same. I don''t know which Rune it is. Abel plans to forge it on the big sword after returning to the castle, and then test it.


    Abel picks up the orc skill card again. Like the one Abel used before, the orc skill card is also engraved with the orc God. At the bottom of the orc skill card is a star. It can be seen that it is another Orc skill card that will disappear once it is used.


    Of course, Abel will not waste this opportunity to explore the spirit into the orc skill card, in which the spirit is connected with an energy. With the last experience, Abel knows that this is the inheritance of the orc skill card.


    In front of the flower, Abel felt that he had become a middle-aged werewolf riding on the back of the wolf, holding a long gun. According to the information from the inheritance, this Orc skill card recorded the wolf cavalry skill of the wolf royal family Woolf family, which is different from the human cavalry skill Abel learned. Every gun skill of the wolf royal family will have a short mantra, Maybe because it''s the skill of the royal family, there are no words to praise the beast God in the mantra, but very simple mantra.


    With the long spear in the middle-aged werewolf''s hands accompanied by various leaps and stabs, Abel calculated a total of 11 gun positions, each of which was perfectly matched with that of the middle-aged werewolf. With the mantra of the middle-aged werewolf population, the long spear would emit bursts of piercing shrieks every time it was stabbed.


    The message from the orc skill card tells Abel that the power of these long spears is not weak and the fighting spirit is increased. However, the fighting spirit of anyone is limited. The long-term combat mainly depends on personal strength. Only when it is needed, will the fighting spirit burst out. However, there is no time limit for this werewolf Royal gun skill, as long as there is physical strength To use.


    Although Abel learned the knight skills of Bennett family and Harry family, those are basically fighting skills. This is the first time he saw non fighting skills. He can use spells combined with the corresponding stabbing action for a long time to play the ability of double strength increase.


    It seems that there is a certain chance between Abel and werewolf. The orc skill cards acquired twice are all werewolf skills.


    Seeing the orc skill card finally dissipated in the air, Abel didn''t know the value of the war skill, but he still knew the importance of the werewolf Royal inheritance. Let alone the Royal inheritance, which is the inheritance of ordinary families, is not what other people can get.


    Now Abel has no time to study the necklace that can be transformed. There is an orc on the mountain to deal with it. Abel hangs the necklace on his neck and puts it into his clothes.


    The black armor surprised Abel. The armor that he took off can be fixed into a rectangle through several buckles, which is easy to carry. This ingenious idea makes it hard to imagine that it is made for orcs.


    Facing the body of the werewolf on the ground, Abel raised the big sword in his hand. Although he had killed many orcs and seen many corpses when he came to the world, it was still difficult for him to cut off the head of a corpse.


    The thoughts formed in another world have changed a lot in the past two years, but those thoughts will still affect Abel''s behavior. As now, in this world, people think that cutting off the head of the enemy can show their fighting power, while in another world, it is insulting the corpse.


    Come on, anyway, he was powerful. Abel made a decision in his heart. He picked up the body in one hand and carried the black armor in the other hand. He went back to the top of the mountain.


    When he got to the top of the mountain, Abel chose the downwind position, where he could see the situation of the big bird from afar.


    At this time, the wound of the heavy Skylark has been treated. The wound medicine effectively covers the wound and no longer seeps blood. The heavy Skylark has fallen asleep because of the fatigue of flying after losing blood.


    The operator, the werewolf, was setting up his tent, unaware of Abel''s arrival.


    Put down the body and armor on his hand, take out Harry''s bow, put on the bow, and shoot the arrow at the heart of the werewolf''s chest. The werewolf just turned around, and the arrow was very fast. The werewolf''s turning didn''t let him escape the bad luck. Although he didn''t shoot directly at the heart, the arrow opened a hole in the werewolf''s chest, and the arrow branch directly penetrated the body. From the position where the arrow passed, it can be seen that Come on, the werewolf''s lungs and spine are shot through.


    The werewolf on the ground didn''t die immediately. He struggled to reach into his arms and took out a sign. Just as he was about to crush it, Abel found his action. The second arrow went straight through the werewolf''s head. When the werewolf''s hand was loose, the sign fell to the ground.


    After shooting the werewolf, Abel looked at the big bird. The movement here didn''t disturb its rest. Abel stepped forward lightly, came to the werewolf and kicked the werewolf with his feet. The life force of the werewolf exceeded Abel''s imagination. He was shot through his lungs and spine, and was able to take things out of his arms.


    The sign that the werewolf was thrown on the ground was picked up. There were three Orc characters on it. Abel recognized the three characters as "heavy Skylark", and there was a number "36" below. There was a diamond inlaid on the back. Some Rune lines that Abel couldn''t understand stretched out from the diamond position and wrapped around the back of the whole sign.


    Abel looked at the brand, didn''t know its function, and didn''t know its starting mantra. But his research spirit appeared again. Since there was no mantra, he connected it directly with mental power. Abel was experienced in this aspect. The skill card of orcs could only be used by combining the tedious mantra with other requirements. He only used mental power.When he reached the sign, a white light flashed on the diamond. Then the white light began to move along the line of the rune. But in a flash, the sign was surrounded by the white light. Abel''s mental power and white light were interwoven. The sign sent out a strange detection wave, which scanned Abel''s whole body. Then Abel felt that two beasts were coming from the sign Human text: "refuse".


    What do you mean? Reject?


    Abel could feel that this brand must be very important to the orcs. It was so important that the werewolf had to destroy it before he died.


    Just now, the experiment proved that mental power can activate this brand, but the brand itself has a security mechanism, and the detected wave Abel also felt. It seems that the wave can detect that Abel is not an orc but a human, so he refused his request for activation.


    Is there really no way? Abel felt like a cat''s paw at this time. If the sign could not be opened, he would die of the idea of checking. But if it could be opened, but it could not pass the test, it would be a step away.


    Abel thought to himself, "if I were an orc, I could pass the test."


    Thought in his heart, suddenly, Abel thought of the necklace that can transform himself into a human being. Could the necklace transform a werewolf into a human being?


    Try it. Abel takes out his necklace, remembers the incantations, filters them carefully, remembers them well, and the incantations are complete.


    Abel looked around. It was very safe. There was no reason for the two werewolves to choose this place. The hill was not high, but there were many trees. They were tall trees that could block the top of the mountain. The campsite chosen by the werewolves on the top of the mountain was a vacant lot.


    Take the necklace out of the clothes, put one hand on it, and Abel began to recite the orc mantra in his mouth.


    With Abel''s incantation, the power of coercion appeared in the sky again. It seems that the incantation is connected with extraordinary life, an advanced life that Abel can''t understand. Just a little coercion makes Abel have a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    There was a flash of green light on the necklace. The light became stronger and stronger. Soon, it covered Abel''s whole body. Abel felt that the necklace gave him three choices: orc, human and spirit.


    Abel imagined the appearance of the werewolf who was killed in his heart. In a flash, Abel felt the pain of a muscle tear all over his body, which made him give a light cry. Then, the skeleton was ringing constantly. His height was constantly rising, his whole body grew gray brown hair, his face began to deform, and his teeth grew crazy.


    With the disappearance of the green light, Abel has become a real werewolf. Even he feels the difference between his whole body and the previous organs. It''s amazing. Abel can''t help sighing in his heart.


    After using the necklace, Abel also knew some information about it.

 Chapter 51

    The transfiguration necklace is a treasure of the Woolf family of the werewolf royal family. It was a kind of magic item that was made in order to facilitate the family''s children to travel the mainland in those days. It was made by the sacrifice of the beast God together with the great Druid of the spirit family who spent a lot of money. It is generally handed over to the most valued descendants of the Woolf family.


    The release incantation of the transfiguration necklace was also passed along. Abel thought at this time that he only knew the conversion incantation, but didn''t know the release incantation. Fortunately, these magic items would load some information about the magic item in the item. If it really can''t be changed back, Abel would have to go to the orc Empire to live. He told himself in his heart that he must pay attention next time These details.


    Once again, I picked up the sign with emphasis on skylark, and the mental power was connected again. This time, there was another wave of detection. The wave quickly scanned Abel''s whole body. When the sign passed his mental power, it passed. Then the sign passed his mental power and asked if he recognized the Lord?


    Looking at the werewolf on the ground, Abel knows that this is the original owner of the sign. If the werewolf is not dead, maybe no one can use the sign.


    "Recognize the Lord!" Abel replied with mental strength.


    The brand flashed a white light. Abel felt that there seemed to be a connection between the brand and himself, which was very similar to the connection between him and the black wind. At the same time, a pack of information was also transmitted to him through his mental power.


    The sign is No. 36 heavy Skylark control board. It is a heavy flying animal transport brigade directly under the command of the orc military headquarters. Each control board can control a heavy Skylark. The owner of the sign can drive the heavy Skylark after recognizing the Lord.


    According to the information in the control board, the feeding of the bird is very simple. The bird basically eats everything. It has a strong digestion ability. In general, it can find food by itself. Because of its huge size, there are almost no natural enemies. In the orc Empire, these birds are usually kept in the mountain forest. When there is a transportation task, they can be called directly through the control board ¡£


    Abel carefully checked the heavy Skylark control board No. 36 with his mental power, and found that there was a very weak soul wave in the middle of the diamond inlaid rune. When Abel connected the soul wave with his spirit, the heavy Skylark on the edge suddenly woke up.


    The great Skylark ignores the dead owner, but looks at Abel with his eyes. There is curiosity and tension in his eyes. At this time, Abel feels this curiosity and tension through the fluctuation of the soul connected by his mental power. He can''t help but stretch out his hand to pat the big head of the great skylark, but the great skylark is too big and too high. Abel''s hand can''t reach it at all , as if sensing the meaning of Abel, the heavy Skylark reached his head, closed his eyes and waited for his tap.


    Abel caresses the head of the skylark. At this moment, the heart of the skylark is full of joy. It seems that it has a lot of ideas to share with Abel. Abel also quietly communicates with the skylark through the control board No. 36 of the skylark.


    The bird poured out the pain of its wound, the unsavory food today and the anger of being hurt. Although the meaning was not clear, Abel could understand it through his mental power.


    All the heavy skylarks in transportation have their own operators who can only passively command the heavy Skylark through the control board. The heavy skylark is also life, has its own ideas, emotions and needs the comfort of the owner. Other operators can''t understand the heavy Skylark at all.


    Only Abel, the manipulator, can connect to the soul integrated with the heavy skylark in the control card through spiritual force after recognizing the Lord, and can communicate with each other. Therefore, the heavy Skylark shows infinite affection for the master.


    "You are so big and white. You look like a white cloud in the sky. Call you white cloud!" Abel gave the bird a name.


    The name chongtianque seems to like it very much. The meaning of happiness and recognition is passed to Abel through the control card.


    Looking at the white cloud, Abel can''t help imagining the feeling of flying in the sky with the white cloud. In the past, he had been flying in an airplane and a glider, but he had never thought of flying with a bird before.


    "It looks like we''re going to stay here for two days. When you''re ready, we''ll go home together."


    Baiyun nodded in response to Abel, and this kind of communication made him very happy and able to share his feelings with the host, which made him show unprecedented excitement.


    "When I get down, I''ll go down the hill and bring the horse."


    In the control card came waves of attachment and reluctant separation. Abe could not help but smile and pacify the white cloud for a while, and let it rest quietly. Then he got up and went down the mountain.


    When he reached the foot of the mountain and saw the two horses, they showed their alert and alert posture. Abel was a little strange. He couldn''t help but look at him. God, he forgot to restore the werewolf state. Fortunately, he was seen by his own horses.


    Take out the necklace and recite the spell. After a green light, Abel recovers his human form.


    Although the two horses were surprised that the strange man had become their master, they still approached Abel on their own initiative.


    When Abel returned to the top of the mountain with two horses, he saw the big head of Baiyun turning around. When he came back, he was very happy with his mouth cooing.Bai Yuncai doesn''t care about Abel''s appearance. He feels his master through the feeling of his soul.


    The two horses seemed to be frightened by the huge bird, but with good training, they just stopped, didn''t run around, and kicked their front feet a little impatiently.


    He took photos of two war horses. Abel took off the refined horse materials from the horse and ate some horse materials. The two war horses also adapted to the presence of white clouds and began to move normally.


    I want to live here for two days. Fortunately, the werewolf has set up a tent, two tents. One is very ordinary. It''s estimated that it''s made by a werewolf wearing leather armor. When Abel gets close to it, he quickly backs away. The other is very luxurious and clean. Although it''s not big, it''s enough for three people to sleep side by side. He doesn''t know what materials are used, just can be sure Tents must be very expensive.


    Abe, lying in the tent, was thinking about how to explain the two days later when he went back. Baiyun must not let people know. He was put in the forest behind the castle. He could call it at any time anyway. Because he didn''t bring the rune and ink, and there was no blacksmith''s tools and stove, Abe, who was used to doing some research every day, had nothing to do.


    Otherwise, this time to Promote Junior knights, anyway, it has been many days since he reached level 5 trainee knights. Abel thought of looking at six bottles of master level "coagulant" in heradique square.


    Recalling the words of Knight Bennett and knight Marshall, the first requirement for promotion to a formal knight is to completely fill the Qi with enough Qi. The more these Qi are, the easier it is to be promoted, and prepare a bottle of intermediate "coagulant". It is also an important way to improve the promotion possibility to equip a bottle of advanced "coagulant" in advance when promotion.


    The promotion of formal knights is not easy. There are many trainee Knights stuck in this stage. It is said that the younger the level 5 trainee knights are, the more likely they are to succeed in promotion. Correspondingly, the older they are, the less likely they are to be promoted.


    Abel touched his beardless chin. He''s only 13 years old, isn''t he young enough? The Qi in the Qi pulse is directly filled by the master level "coagulant", which is also consistent with it? Others use intermediate or advanced "coagulant", and they have 6 bottles of master "coagulant", which is far more than others, right?


    Thinking of all these conditions, Abel can reach or surpass them. There is no reason why his promotion will not be successful. Thinking of this, Abel took out six bottles of master "gas coagulant" from heradique square.


    Think about it, take out the control board, send a message to Baiyun that don''t disturb. If there is a creature, drive it away. After receiving the reply, you can be relieved to prepare for promotion.


    There is such a huge and terrible creature as Baiyun. Even big beasts dare not come here, and it is far away from the nearest road. Abel thinks he should not be so unlucky. In the process of his promotion, human beings will disturb him.

 Chapter 52

    Taking a deep breath, Abel recalled the experience of the two knights again. The more breath in his body, the better. Then drink it all!


    Abel picked up the master''s "gas coagulant" with the dark golden light arc. He didn''t want to think about it. He poured it into his mouth, another bottle, another bottle. Later, six master''s "gas coagulant" were all put into Abel''s stomach. He couldn''t help burping. He could drink the master''s medicine without burping.


    At this time, Abel''s stomach "coagulants" began to revolt, and a huge amount of air rushed to his Qi pulse. He had no other thoughts at this time. He was fully running the knight''s breathing technique, constantly compressing the Qi in the Qi pulse, but how could his compression speed match the speed of Shanghai''s gas rush into the Qi pulse.


    Abel felt as if he had become a pressure cooker, and his stomach began to bulge. If he was not bound by a strong body, his stomach would burst directly.


    At this time, the five branches of Qi in his body began to shrink under the strong pressure. The Qi in the Qi was constantly compressed and the density was higher and higher. Then a large number of Qi continuously flowed into the Qi, making the empty part after the compression of the Qi was replenished, and once again began to compress forcibly under the pressure of the body.


    Abel is like a balloon at this time. If he pokes it gently with external force, it will explode. He feels dangerous. He has played his life to run the knight''s breathing skill. At this time, he has no other way but to rely on the knight''s breathing skill.


    But the effect of Knight''s breathing is a mere drop in the bucket. Abel''s mouth begins to bleed. That''s because the internal pressure makes the internal organs hurt.


    Abel''s bones were shaking and creaking. He felt that if he didn''t think of any more ways, he would be here.


    "No!"


    With the roar of Abel, his powerful spiritual force surged out. At this moment, under the spiritual force, he imagined his Qi pulse as a rough steel billet, and the spiritual force as a hammer. With the command of consciousness, the hammer transformed from the spiritual force pounded heavily on one of the five Qi pulse, and the Qi in the Qi pulse was compressed for the most part. Then At a very fast speed in the rapid addition.


    Abel didn''t pay attention to this pulse, but changed it into another pulse and continued to beat. The gas in this pulse was also compressed for the most part, without hesitation. Then he changed another pulse. When the fifth pulse was knocked out, the first pulse just filled up. Abel then began to beat again from the first pulse.


    There is a strange balance in Abel''s body. The Qi in the Qi pulse is compressed by the hammer composed of mental force, and is filled by the Qi generated by the six bottles of master "gas coagulant". The five Qi pulses are continuously compressed and filled in rotation.


    At this time, Abel could not feel his body, and all his senses disappeared. All his mental power was focused on the Qi pulse. The Qi pulse was a rough steel in his eyes. The hammer formed by his mental power was not directly hit on the Qi pulse, but according to the direction of the Qi pulse, each stroke could shrink most of the air pressure in the Qi pulse The five connecting parts of the Qi pulse in the middle.


    If someone is on one side at this time, he will find that Abel is in the state of Epiphany again. In this state, people rely on the most direct instinct of the body. They have no worries, do not imagine the consequences, and do not hesitate. This instinct is the instinct that human beings can survive from ancient times to the present blood, which is beyond imagination.


    After each stroke of Abel''s Qi, the compressed part in the middle will feed back a kind of strange energy to the body, which is the promotion energy. After every trainee knight becomes a formal knight, the body will exceed the trainee Knight many important reasons are the role of the promotion energy.


    The promotion energy is not only improving Abel''s body, but also his mental strength. He is improving himself in all aspects in his percussion, which he does not know in the epiphany.


    The hammer made by Abel''s mental force, after striking the Qi pulse, is becoming more dense due to the influence of the reaction force, just as it is passively compressed.


    It''s estimated that no one can know how much Qi can be generated by six years of practice, but Abel in the state of Epiphany knows. For a whole day and a night, if it''s not mental strength that is also being promoted in the process of percussion, he can''t hold on for so long.


    This is Abel''s longest epiphany. Now Abel''s hammer of mental power has become a golden hammer, and the Qi in the Qi pulse has not been replenished. At last, the gas generated by six bottles of master level ''gas coagulant'' has been consumed. His Qi pulse has become a crystal gem with fist head. His body has been promoted to energy level for a long time, and his skin is shining Shimmering with light gold, if someone can see through, he can see that his bone marrow is as white as jade and as hard as iron.


    Abe opened his eyes and took a breath of air. It was good to live. At that moment, he thought that he could not persist. Fortunately, he survived.


    To wake up, Abel''s most important thing is to find his father Knight Bennett and his adoptive father Knight Marshall, and ask them what it means to be angry as much as possible. He also used only six bottles of master level ''coagulant'' and almost died. Fortunately, he only had six bottles of master level ''coagulant''. If Abel understood the words of the two knights, there were 60 bottles of master level ''coagulant'' He''ll pour the potion into his mouth, too.When he got up, Abel found that there was a thick black shell on his skin, which was all the impurities discharged after the promotion of energy and the promotion of his body. When he came out of the tent, Abel took off all his clothes. Anyway, there were no people here and he was not afraid to be seen.


    Abel makes all kinds of movements to stretch his body. The black shell on his body constantly falls to the ground, showing his white skin. He has been training and forging for two years as a knight. His skin is a little dark, but at this time, it is white and thin than ever, just like the skin of a baby. But when he presses it, he will find that although it is soft, it is very tough and thin When you look at it, the skin flashes light gold from time to time.


    Try the speed. Abel wants to push hard. The man has already flown out directly. He rushes towards a big tree which is hugged by a man. He instinctively blocks his hand in front of him.


    In the sound of "boom", Abel had already hit the big tree, which broke from the place he hit. In a loud noise, the big tree with a height of more than ten meters fell to the ground.


    Baiyun was awakened by the sound from his sleep. When he woke up, he saw his master. He stood up happily. The injury on his body seemed to be unable to hinder his action. He gently approached Abel with his head and motioned to him to comfort him with his hands.


    Abel was amused by his appearance. Such a huge creature made such an expression, which was really funny. He reached out his hand and stroked his head very gently.


    At this time, when Baiyun saw the big tree on the ground, he couldn''t help but look at Abel again. Abel could feel the meaning of Baiyun directly from the spiritual force without the controller. He was asking if the tree was for him to eat?


    Abel nodded, laughing and crying. He saw that white cloud happily ate the whole branch of the tree into his stomach. A big tree left only the middle pole for a while.


    Abel also found that his mental power is many times stronger. He can communicate with Baiyun directly. Although he doesn''t know the specific value of mental power, he believes there should be no problem in drawing three runes at the same time.


    Next, Abel moved his body very carefully, trying to master the great physical changes brought by promotion. The first feeling was that Harry''s bow was too light, almost without any effort, and he pulled it away. The ice magic sword was too light, which made him not used to it. He was used to using heavy weapons. Holding the sword felt like holding a toothpick and going back to the city The first task after the castle is to make a big sword again. Is a knight without a joint weapon called a knight?


    Abel is even more afraid to practice his own power with the previous Taijiquan. The power concept of this world is totally different from that of the previous life. If the power in the body loses its explosiveness and ferocity, then the attack power of the knight skill will also lose a lot. Once used Taijiquan in the previous apprenticeship of knights has affected the nature of the power, but it can only be changed by forging for a long time Come here.

 Chapter 53

    Finally, he became a junior knight. Abel looked at the place where the Qi pulse disappeared, and there was a bright diamond like gas core with the size of a fist. The problem was that when the knight Bennett and the knight Marshall and Abel explained the gas core, they described it differently from this gas core.


    According to the description of the two knights, the gas core of the junior knights is a liquid water ball the size of a walnut. If the gas core of Abel is taken out now, it can be sold directly as a gem.


    After the primary knight has the air core, he can construct air pockets in his body. At the beginning, he can construct five air pockets in his body. Every time he constructs one air pocket, his level will be increased by one level. When he reaches level 10 and the fifth air pocket is successfully constructed, he is a quasi intermediate knight.


    Intermediate knights should start to construct air pockets on their limbs and head. For example, after the air pockets on their left hand are successfully constructed, they can transmit the fighting air to the weapon through this air pocket, which is the weapon''s ability to increase fighting air only after intermediate knights.


    At this time, the intermediate knights are very powerful. Weapons can make weapons sharper and more easily penetrate their own fighting Qi into the opponent''s body.


    The characteristic of fighting spirit is exclusiveness. When one''s fighting spirit is in one''s own body, one can strengthen oneself. But if one penetrates into another''s body, it will be a disaster. Terrible corrosive force and violent destructive force can destroy all the tissues in the other''s body instantly. There is only one way to solve this problem, which is to expel fighting spirit from the body by means of one''s own fighting spirit, Expelling with expensive drugs, and then if there is a strong body, it can also be discharged.


    When the middle-level Knight constructs the air pockets in his limbs and head, he begins to open the air channels connected with 10 air pockets in his body. During this period, the air cores become larger and more stable with the growth of Knight level.


    There is a high-speed channel for fighting Qi between the Qi core and the air cavity. At this time, the senior knights can use more fighting Qi through fighting Qi, so that fighting Qi can attack from the body. With the more fighting Qi in the body, the farther the attack distance will be.


    Abel tried to mobilize the pale gold gas core in his body, and a fighting spirit emerged from his body. He was surprised to find that the fighting spirit was also pale gold. When he went back, he had to ask the Marshall knight. The color of the fighting spirit could not be concealed. If he wanted to use it, he would be found. Before using it, he had to ask first.


    Take back the fighting spirit. Abel tries to control the strength on the big tree around him. At the beginning, he accidentally uses too much force to knock down the big tree. As time goes on, he has been able to control the strength of the storm.


    He took some food from the horse, made a campfire and made some simple food. It''s strange that he hasn''t eaten for nearly two days, but his body still doesn''t feel hungry. At this time, he thought of eating, but he felt empty in his stomach.


    Baiyun is not very afraid of fire. When he saw the bonfire, he looked up curiously to see what Abel was eating.


    Abel can''t give him the food in his hand. This food is thrown into his mouth. Maybe he doesn''t even taste it.


    After eating, Abel carefully examined Baiyun''s injury. The good thing is that Baiyun was not seriously injured by fighting Qi this time, but the nature of fighting Qi is a little troublesome. However, because Baiyun''s body is huge, with the recovery ability and special drugs, those fighting Qi have been discharged from the body, and the wound has largely healed.


    Thinking of flying right away, Abel''s heart was burning. He expressed the meaning of flying to the white cloud. The white cloud cooed excitedly. He had been on the ground enough these two days. Except for eating, the heavy Skylark usually flew in the sky.


    On Baiyun''s body, Abel found the human seat made by the orcs for Baiyun. Behind the head is the driver''s seat. The leather saddle is also attached with a safety belt. On Baiyun''s body, there are five seats and five seats with a huge leather headless car and a safety belt.


    When Abel drove the two horses onto the white cloud''s back, he spent some energy. In the end, the human horses were not as flexible as the orc''s mounts. With the final increase of strength, he directly lifted the two horses onto the white cloud''s back and fixed them with a safety belt. He himself sat in the driving position, where the vision was the best.


    "Take off, white cloud." And Abel said in his heart.


    The white cloud sang a long voice, and the huge wings spread out. The open space at the top of the mountain was completely covered by its wings. The wings fluttered downward. The turbulent air flow made the sand and dust on the ground blow to both sides. Compared with the white cloud, its body was very light. Abel, sitting on its back, was already in the air without a strong sense of lift off.


    After finding the right direction, Abel decided to go to ansa Valley to throw the super explosive sword in the heradique square. If this thing is put in the heradique square, there is no way to synthesize Rune ink.


    "Target ansa valley." Abel pointed to the direction of ansa valley. Although Baiyun could not see his finger, Baiyun understood his meaning very well through mental force. When the direction turned, he flew to ansa valley.


    When Abel looked down at the scenery on the ground, he found that the smaller objects on the ground could not be seen, only the larger roads, rivers and mountains could be seen, and the clouds in the sky were passing by, which was a wonderful feeling.Abel found that it was not good that his eyes were very uncomfortable when being blown by the wind, especially the speed of the white cloud was very fast, which made the wind on the back of the white cloud very strong. The two horses in the no top sitting box were better, although he was scared to lie on the bottom of the sitting box and dare not look up.


    Abel''s position is the most affected by the wind, if not covered by his hands, he can''t see the scenery with his eyes.


    Go back and make a pair of flying glasses. Abel complains. By the way, he has to make a telescope. Flying on the back of white clouds, he can see the details on the ground.


    In Abel''s imagination, ansa Valley has appeared under the white cloud. The white cloud turned to Abel and whispered, reminding him of his destination.


    Abel lowered his head and observed the situation of ansa valley with God''s vision. Finally, he found the cliff marked on the map. Fortunately, there were white clouds in his heart. If he found the location himself, he did not know how much time it would take.


    Patting Baiyun''s neck, Baiyun understands the meaning of Abel and slowly descends down.


    Coming down from Baiyun, Abel felt that he must be in a mess at the moment. His hair was all messed up by the strong wind. Many black hair was scattered on his face. He took care of his hair with his hands. Abel gave instructions to Baiyun to fly far away.


    The white cloud shook its huge body and spread its wings. Before Abel realized it, it took off from the ground and left Abel covered by sand and dust.


    When the dust is gone, Abe''s hair just finished is scattered again. His face is full of dust. His expression is helpless. His fruit, with tears, will be eaten.


    Looking at the white cloud that has only seen a small white spot in the sky, Abel goes to the cliff and stretches his head out. The cliff is very deep, and Abel''s eyesight can''t see the end at all.


    Abel moved his fixed hands and feet for a long time. Here is the escape time. He doesn''t want to affect his speed because of this.


    "3, 2, 1, throw!" Abel silently recited the countdown in his heart, took out the super explosive sword inlaid with perfect gemstones from the heradique square, threw the sword and ran back.


    Abel was almost sure that he had never been so quick. He just wanted to run. He didn''t even count the seconds between the explosions when he threw the ordinary explosive sword, so he ran with his life.


    About 3 seconds later, there was a huge explosion under the cliff behind Abel. After Abel was shaken by the strong ground, he fell to the ground. Countless stones and tree fragments flew to the sky with the explosion, and scattered because of the gravity.


    When he was knocked to the ground, Abel felt that he had been hit by rocks on his head. Fortunately, he had been upgraded to a formal knight. After a day and a night of energy promotion, his body had not been damaged by the stone fragments falling from the sky.


    When the explosion stopped, Abel stood up with dust all over his body. Today, he is very close to the dust. He has been covered with dust several times.

 Chapter 54

    As soon as the explosion stopped, Abel felt the anxiety coming from the sky. The huge white cloud almost swooped down in the direction of the explosion at full speed. When he saw Abel, who was in a bit of a mess on the ground, but was safe, the mood of the white cloud settled down.


    This move of Baiyun makes Abel very happy. Chongtianque is a very timid creature. Baiyun can rush towards the direction of explosion for his safety, which is almost beyond the instinct of chongtianque.


    Abel looked at the white cloud that landed on the ground, walked a few steps, reached up and comforted it. It also extended its head to Abel''s hand. At this moment, the connection between Abel and the white cloud seemed to be closer.


    Back to the precipice, the precipice has collapsed nearly 10 meters, which is far more powerful than Abel''s imagination. The super explosive sword powered by the perfect gem can rival the aerial bomb of another world. If it doesn''t explode in 3 seconds after taking out the heradique square, it can really become a big killer.


    If he has the ability to extend the explosion time to 6 seconds or more and drop it on Baiyun, he can really use it as an aviation bomb, and the research spirit in Abel''s heart begins to emerge.


    "Go home!" Abel jumped onto the back of Baiyun, sat down at the operator''s position, tied up his seat belt, the huge and light body of Baiyun rose again, and the broken cliff on the ground was smaller and smaller.


    Abel rode for 6 to 7 hours, and Baiyun flew in less than half an hour. Abel directed Baiyun to land in the forest behind the castle, and found a clearing in the forest. Baiyun landed smoothly.


    Baiyun was ordered to move freely. The bodies of two werewolves were tied to the back of one of the horses. Abe led the two horses back to Harry castle.


    "Master Abel is back!" When we got to the castle, the gate of the castle was open. It seemed that the panic caused by the orc attack was over. The guards who defended the castle saw Abel and cheered loudly.


    "Abel, how can I get back?" Marshall Knight heard the voice, walked out of the door quickly, and saw Abel said reproachfully.


    "Uncle Marshall, it''s nothing. It''s just that I got promoted by accident. It took me a little longer." Abel had a reason on the way. Although the reason was not enough, he didn''t lie. It''s true that he raised his level from apprentice knight to junior knight in the recovery time of Baiyun.


    "Have you been promoted to the official knight?" There was an unbelievable look on Marshall Knight''s face, which was not as simple as upgrading from level 4 trainee knight to level 5 trainee knight. For each promotion, the knights had to prepare for a long time, whether it was physical, psychological or auxiliary items.


    At this time, the Marshall knight was embarrassed to think about how old he was to become a junior knight, which would make him have a sense of shame. Being with such a genius would be a constant blow.


    "What happened to the body of the werewolf?" Asked the Marshall knight, looking at the body of the werewolf on the horse.


    "I met you on the way, and I solved it easily." Abel didn''t explain too much. This time, he took a big advantage. If he could talk less, he would talk less. It''s the king''s way to make a fortune with a dull voice.


    The knight Marshall beckoned Lin Sai, the Butler, to come over and say, "take these two bodies to the Lord''s mansion and report the battle achievements for Abel."


    "Yes, master." Lindsey''s commander carried the two bodies away from the horse.


    "Come to your study. I have something to ask." Abel saw the attendants and guards who had gathered when he found him back. He had been out for nearly three days. The three-day anxiety of Marshall Knight completely disappeared after Abel came back, which finally relieved everyone.


    "It''s about promotion?" The Marshall knight took Abel and trotted to his study.


    Marshall Knight''s study is the safest place in the castle. Since Abel proposed to come to the study to talk, he said that he didn''t want to let others know.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Entering the study, the knight Marshall closed the door and said.


    Abel didn''t speak. He turned his fighting spirit directly. The pale golden fighting spirit gushed out and reflected the study into a piece of gold.


    The Marshall knight was shocked by Abel''s light gold fighting spirit. He wanted to touch the light gold with his hand, but he stopped in the middle of the air and murmured, "the legend is true, there is real gold fighting spirit."


    Looking at the appearance of Marshall knight, Abel asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with my fighting spirit? How could it be this color? "


    "What is this color? This is the spirit level fighting spirit. Gold is the color of the spirit. It is said that the blood of the spirit is gold. Only those who are favored by the spirit will give out the golden fighting spirit. " The Marshall Knight didn''t want to be surprised by Abel any more. The news of his promotion to the official Knight just hit him once and then again.


    "Is there any good in this fighting spirit?" When Abel heard that it had something to do with gods, it must not be a bad thing, he asked again.


    "Benefits? Is the same level invincible When the knight Marshall saw Abel''s greedy manner, he replied angrily."That''s good, too? I have the same level of invincibility with Harry''s bow, OK? " Hearing this benefit, Abel said with some disappointment.


    "When you get to the senior knight, the current power of Harry bow will not be enough. When the knight is long, Harry bow will be useless. In the legend of golden fighting spirit, it can increase fighting spirit by four times. Do you think it''s good? "


    "How much more can I achieve in my light gold fighting spirit?" Abel asked with great curiosity.


    "Just try. Don''t use fighting spirit, hit me with half strength, let me know what half strength you have." Marshall knight has rich experience. People who have just been promoted want to know their exact strength. This method is simple and practical.


    "It''s OK here." Abel turned his head and looked around the study, which was very large. The materials were placed in the bookcase on the wall, and the middle was very spacious.


    "It''s all right, you fight." Said the knight with great confidence.


    "Here we are."


    Abel used half of his strength to fight out, and Marshall Knight used half of his strength to prepare to block, but when his hands met Abel''s fist, a huge force came.


    Marshall Cavalier quickly increased his force, which could only be added to 80% of the force in his eagerness, but it was useless at all. At this moment, the Cavalier felt like a ball. He was hit to the sky and flew out 10 meters. He stopped with his back against the bookcase. The bookcase made a huge cracking sound, then fell to the ground, and all kinds of books and materials were scattered.


    "Abel!" The Marshall Knight cried loudly. Fortunately, Abel didn''t use fighting spirit. This hard force didn''t hurt the Marshall knight. However, I don''t know how long the messy books and materials on the ground will be sorted out. To know that the materials here can only be sorted out by himself. They are all family secrets and can''t be fake by others.


    "I told you to use only half the power. How much power did you use?" The knight Marshall growled.


    "Uncle Marshall, I really only use half the power." Abe rubbed his hands and looked innocent.


    "How can it be? It''s true that promoting energy can improve strength, but it can''t be so outrageous!" The Marshall Knight looked incredulous, then asked, "how long have you been promoted to energy transformation?"


    "I don''t know how long?" Abe really do not know how long, only know their promotion, Baiyun injury has been cured.


    "How can I not know?" The Marshall knight was a little crazy now. The boy''s innocent expression made him angry.


    "I seem to have epiphany when I was promoted. You know, Epiphany doesn''t have time to feel." Abel explained.


    When he heard the word epiphany, Marshall Knight knew that he had wronged Abel, but when he heard the four words "you know", his heart was like a myriad of horse hoofs. What do you know? I''ve never had an epiphany.


    "You use 10% power to strike again. Remember that it''s 10% power. Don''t get it wrong." The knight Marshall said carefully.


    "You can rest assured that although my power is not very strong, I should not make mistakes." Abel''s tone was very serious.


    When the Marshall Knight heard Abel''s words, he silently added 60% of the originally prepared strength to 10% for defense.


    Abel''s fist seemed powerless. To be honest, 10% of his strength was the power of waving his hand gently. When his fist hit the Marshall knight in defensive posture, the knight''s body shook lightly.

 Chapter 55

    "Marshall Knight behind the back of his hand secretly rubbed and said:" the power is great, this power is almost 200 pounds


    Abel''s skin, muscles and bones have been upgraded for a long time. Although it''s 200 pounds, can a 200 pound force from wood be the same as a 200 pound force from an iron bar?


    So the Marshall knight felt the pain. The strength was only one of them. It was more because Abel''s body was too strong.


    "You are as powerful as the beasts of the orc empire." The knight Marshall thought of the monster in his heart and said in his mouth.


    "You''re going to give it another punch." Said the knight Marshall, taking out a shield from the corner of the wall and blocking it in front of him in Abel''s stupor.


    The light golden fighting spirit gushed out. Abel''s boxing was in the middle of the shield. The shield made a dull sound. The Marshall Knight just shook and stood.


    But the Marshall Knight knew that this was different from what he had just done, though it was also a light shake.


    The previous one was empty handed. Which Knight will fight empty handed? Only a knight with a weapon is a real knight.


    For the second time, he held the shield in his hand and used the standard shield of knight to resist. In this case, he was hit lightly.


    "700 pounds!" The Marshall Knight gave a positive answer, and then said, "three and a half times the increase."


    Looking at Abel in surprise with envy, the Marshall Knight added: "strength plus fighting spirit and riding, if there is a good armor, then I don''t know what can stop your attack."


    "Is it?" Abel''s heart is full of excitement, and finally he can have some sense of security in the world.


    "Don''t be too happy." The Marshall Knight looked at Abel''s expression and said, "you are compared with ordinary people. If you are facing a wizard, you should hope that wizard is a wizard with exhausted magic."


    "I''ll be a wizard." Abel looked at the Marshall knight and said in a very determined voice.


    No longer bothering Marshall to collect the materials on the ground, Abel left the study quickly in a farewell voice, and Marshall faced a pile of books waiting to be sorted out by himself.


    When Abe came back to the room, he was surrounded by the black wind as soon as he entered the room. The little heart of the black wind came to miss him for several days. Abe picked up the little body of the black wind, and the black wind licked him with his tongue like a little dog.


    Abel thought that he was a junior knight, and that mount strengthening can also be used. While the wolf is still small, using mount strengthening in the process of its growth will make it grow stronger.


    Hold down the black wind of the little wolf, and the black wind shakes his body playfully. Abel reads a mantra in his mouth. At the next moment, the situation of every part of the black wind''s body appears in his brain, and the hand with light golden fighting spirit will be injected. With the mantra massaged on the black wind, the black wind''s eyes will close comfortably.


    Fighting Qi is very exclusive. It''s corrosive and destructive, which makes it not suitable for strengthening other creatures. The horse strengthening technique is that the orcs collude with the beast God through incantations, so that the fighting Qi can be removed from the corrosive and destructive, and the fighting Qi can strengthen the horse as the user''s body. This kind of strengthening effect will not be immediate, but the long-term use will make the horse happen greatly Changes.


    At the end of a 15 minute mount enhancement, Abel felt a closer connection between himself and the black wind. He picked up the sleeping black wind and gently put it on his small bed.


    It was dinner time. When Abel walked into the dining room, Marshall saw him and waved to him, "I forgot to tell you just now that the news from Edmund''s auction house is that your weapons have been auctioned off and you are free to get the gold coins."


    "Okay, uncle Marshall."


    "Besides, the Lord of the city, viscount Dickens, invited us to the Lord''s mansion. The last information was very useful. I guess we talked about how to divide the merits of the war." Said the knight Marshall, laughing.


    "I don''t know if I''m good enough to be knighted." Abel said with some concern.


    In this world, it is a great sin for one''s war achievements if others take the lead, which will be despised by all nobles and sanctioned by the state. Therefore, the map discovered by Abel and the rescue of Mathew Castle together with Marshall Knight are strictly distinguished, but the war achievements generated by the intelligence on the map can be discussed.


    This is also the reason why Abel''s identity is different. The Lord of the city, viscount Dickens, does not want to offend a young master blacksmith. If he changes to another man, he will not discuss with him, and will directly work out a plan for the distribution of his fighting achievements.


    The Marshall Knight guessed in his mind the idea of the Viscount Dickens, and they only had to accept this kind of offer, so he said: "don''t worry, the Viscount Dickens is a just City Lord, and you deserve a lot of fighting achievements."


    "I''ll go tomorrow, just in time to get the gold coins back from Edmund''s auction house." Abel talked about Edmund''s auction house, and he thought of the auxiliary potions for the official Knight training. When he was a trainee, he could reduce a lot of time because of the auxiliary potions. This time, he just went to see if there were any auxiliary potions for the official knight.Abel had a delicious dinner. He had a big appetite when he returned to the familiar castle. The Marshall knight was now thinking about changing his family''s recipes. Previously, in order to take care of Abel, the trainee knight, a lot of meat in the food was purchased considering the needs of the trainee knight. Now Abel is a junior knight, and the role of these ordinary meat is very small It needs to be replaced with the meat of beasts.


    Because the castle''s recent income is good, both the blacksmith shop and the weapon shop in the city have brought different income to the castle, so it is not a problem for a castle to have two knights.


    The most expensive weapon is weapon equipment. Abel is a blacksmith master. If you want any weapon, you can make it by yourself with a little effort. And the armor is even less urgent. Abel, who is only 13 years old, has not finalized his body yet. Now it will not take months to replace his armor. It''s better to wait for Abel to finalize his body before it can be made. Now there is no war, and the use of armor is not much.


    The Marshall Knight thought that he could not help but think of his own weapons. He couldn''t help being proud. Now the castle''s income is increasing, and his weapons don''t need gold coins. If any knight can equip two magic weapons, when Abe is free, he will ask him to forge a magic armor for himself. The red sun armor, which can only shine, will be left to his hometown in the city of Gangba Let''s use it.


    If this time Viscount Dickens could give Abel a knight title, and had better have a territory, then his Harry family branch would be more powerful.


    The more you think about it, the more satisfied you are, the Marshall knight can''t help laughing, making Abel, who is eating a lot, look at it, and feel that the Marshall Knight today seems to be particularly excited. Is it really too heavy to start in the study?


    The dinner ended in the careful thought of Marshall knight and Abel.


    Back in the room, the black armor on the war horse has been sent to the room. Abel has been practising Knight breathing for a while. Now the breath he gets from each practice is pitiful. Basically, all the Knights will encounter this situation after they become formal knights. From the beginning of the junior knights, each promotion will take a long time in years, but it will add up to a lot These ordinary practices will eventually become the cornerstone of the next promotion.


    The next morning, due to the hot weather, Marshall knight and Abel set out early in the carriage. When they arrived at Harry castle in the other courtyard of harvest City, the sun was just hot.


    After a rest in the other courtyard, Marshall Knight attached great importance to the invitation. He asked Robin, the housekeeper, to prepare for the bath early. He and Abel changed their dresses after bathing in the other courtyard, and then drove to the city Lord''s mansion in a carriage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks to the "God of nayama" and "m-750".

 Chapter 56

    Under the hot sun on the head, the carriage goes through the main road of the harvest city. The road paved with boulders is very flat, but the high temperature after the sun irradiation also makes the road a piece of iron. The Marshall knight and Abel are sitting in the carriage, wearing expensive dresses, and soon they are full of fine sweat.


    At this moment, Abel missed his car in the past for 12 minutes. Although it was not so good, it was warm in cold days and air-conditioned in hot days.


    make complaints about the car in the Abel''s Tucao. When the carriage slowly stops, the driver says, "Knight, master Abel, the city of harvest has arrived."


    Hearing the coachman''s words, Marshall Knight tidied up his dress, took out a towel from the cabinet of the carriage, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and handed Abe a towel, saying: "today is an important day, dry the sweat on his head, don''t be disrespectful!"


    When Marshall knight and Abel got out of the carriage, the huge wall of the city Lord''s mansion caught Abel''s eye. It was night when they came here last time. The city Lord''s mansion in the daytime seemed more grand and imposing.


    Seeing that Marshall knight and Abel got out of the carriage, the butler of the city Lord''s mansion, who had been waiting for a long time, hurriedly stepped forward, bowed to them and said, "I salute you, revered Marshall knight, revered Abel master, I am here to welcome the two adults at the order of the city Lord!"


    Since Abel is the adopted son of the Marshall knight, in this formal occasion, the knight appeared by the Marshall knight. The knight bowed slightly to the housekeeper of the city Lord and said, "nice to meet you, Abel and I are very honored to be invited to meet the honorable Lord."


    Abel bowed slightly with the knight Marshall and thanked the butler.


    Under the guidance of the housekeeper, through the huge yard, the fountain in the middle of the yard is not as bright as at night, but in the sunshine, it seems that people have a little more cool. After entering the hall, Abel really felt the cool. The hall made of huge rocks completely blocked the heat outside.


    After walking through a long corridor to a gate carved with the goddess of harvest, the housekeeper stood still and whispered to Knight Marshall and Abel, "this is the reception room. The Lord is waiting for you."


    When he saw the Lord of the city, viscount Dickens again, Abel felt more profound than when he came last time. The powerful force from the Lord''s body was like a volcano. Although it didn''t erupt, he felt heavy pressure just standing in front of him.


    "Master Abel, have you advanced?" The Viscount Dickens knew how much the fighting spirit in his body oppressed the knights, but the young blacksmith master in front of him showed that he was oppressed by his fighting spirit, which surprised him.


    You should know that Viscount Dickens''s fighting pressure is only aimed at formal knights. Those knights can''t feel this kind of pressure. Abel''s performance shows that he has become a formal knight.


    "Yes, my dear Lord!" Abel bowed humbly and said after a fancy ceremony with one hand in the air.


    The Viscount Dickens secretly congratulated himself that he did not treat Abel badly in the war. Such a genius, let alone in the Duchy of Carmel, is rare in the whole human world. It turned out that Abel''s master blacksmith had made friends with him. Now he found that Abel was not only gifted in forging, but also gifted in Knight cultivation.


    Viscount Dickens pointed to a knight beside him and said, "this is the Saroyan knight. He led the army to complete the encirclement and suppression of orcs."


    The Knights of saloyan gave a gift to the Knights of Marshall and Abel. They offered them the opportunity to make contributions. The Knights of saloyan always wanted to thank them in person. This gift is the sincere gratitude expressed by the Knights of saloyan.


    As for the goodwill with senior military knights, Marshall knight and Abel also hurriedly replied, and the atmosphere of both sides seemed very friendly.


    "The fighting skill is very high, 159 official Orc cavalry, including 2 senior Orc cavalry, and wounded a heavy Skylark." Said Viscount Dickens with a smile.


    It turned out that the heavy Skylark was wounded by the army. Abel had already known the origin of Baiyun''s injury. Fortunately, he didn''t expose the Baiyun.


    The Viscount Dickens turned to look at Abel and said, "master Abel, the two corpses you sent yesterday have been identified by the Knights of saloon. One of them escaped from the encirclement and suppression. It is of noble status and protected by two senior Orc cavalry. I also sent this combat achievement to the military department of Gangba city overnight. The military department raised your reward to the master."


    Cities such as harvest city have their own arrays for transmitting information like blacksmiths'' Guild. After verification, the report of combat achievements will be given due rewards according to regulations. However, for the report of combat achievements reported by city leaders such as Viscount Dickens, the response speed is very fast.


    Hearing the increase of the reward, Abel was delighted. Fortunately, he didn''t bother to throw away the two corpses. As expected, the two corpses played a role.


    "Knight Marshall, because of your bravery, you have saved Mathew castle and killed many Orc cavalry in the process of guarding Harry castle. The military department of the Principality of Carmel has awarded you the title of Lord!" Said the Viscount Dickens solemnly."All for the principality!" The knight Marshall looked serious and half knelt to thank him.


    "Knight Saroyan, because of your proper command, you will kill 159 Orc cavalry in the battle of encircling and suppressing the orcs. The military department of the Principality of Kamei has granted 100 li of land, and you will have your own insignia." Said Viscount Dickens.


    The knight of saloyan knelt on the ground with tears on his face. It''s a big difference from the feudal aristocracy to the feudal aristocracy. Since then, the knight of saloyan has officially stepped into the field of the upper aristocracy and become a real aristocrat.


    At last, Prince Dickens looked at Abel and said with a smile, "master Abel, you have provided accurate information for the encirclement and suppression of the orcs, and saved the castle of Matthew. You have killed the orc cavalry many times. In view of your outstanding achievements, the military department of the Duchy of Carmel has granted you the territory of the former castle of Matthew and conferred you the title of Lord!"


    Abel couldn''t help but disbelieving his ears. The reward was a little heavy. But looking at the smiling face of the Viscount Dickens, he understood that the Viscount Dickens had made great efforts in it. Maybe neither the army nor the king wanted to offend a master.


    Abel, half kneeling as Marshall knight, said, "all for the principality!"


    One side of the Saroyan Knight looked at Abel enviously. The Ministry of military awarded the reward to master Abel according to the highest standard. Like this highest standard, only royal members can enjoy it if they make contributions, and few non royal members can enjoy it.


    The Viscount Dickens lifted up Abel with a smile and said, "do you call him master Abel or Lord Abel?" He couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s true that for a master blacksmith like Abel, the status of a master blacksmith is much higher than that of a lord in the whole continent. But Abel is too young to travel in the mainland. His master''s fame is only a medal of the blacksmith guild. Only when there are many works of Abel in the mainland, will this fame really settle down Become the real fame of Abel.


    "Call me Abel, master and Lord are just titles." Abel replied with a smile.


    "Only a man like master Abel, who has no regard for wealth or status, can achieve this." Said the Viscount Dickens with some sigh, and the saloon Knights beside him also deeply agreed.


    "Two months later, on the birthday of the God, all three of you will arrive in the capital of Gamba for the medal ceremony. Don''t be late."


    Generally speaking, the knighthood and fiefdoms that are awarded have already been granted by the people after the award. However, to get the official recognition completely, you must go to the capital city of Gongba, accept the king''s medal, express gratitude to the king, and express loyalty to the Gongguo.


    When he left, the Saroyan knight took hold of the Marshall knight and Abel. Now it''s Lord Marshall. He must find a place to celebrate with the two of them. The Marshall Knight couldn''t help but agree. Of course, Lord Marshall wanted to communicate with the Saroyan knight, but Abel politely refused.

 Chapter 57

    Abel beckoned a carriage and said to the Royal, "please take me to Edmund''s auction house."


    The Royal is very respectful to the young and polite noble youth. He just saw that the young noble just came out of the city Lord''s mansion, and knew that all the people who could get in and out of it were dignified people, so he took out his footstool carefully and let Abel step on the carriage.


    Although Abel could go up with a little jump, he accepted the kindness of the emperor. Abel also found more and more that he had gradually begun to be assimilated by the world, and gradually became accustomed to his aristocratic status.


    After getting off, Abel threw out two silver coins, and indicated that the extra money was tips to thank the Royal for his service.


    Since Abel''s tattoo was revealed in Edmund''s auction house last time, everyone in Edmund''s auction house has remembered the young noble blacksmith master, so when he got out of the carriage, there was already a waiter to guide him to the VIP area and deliver good coffee.


    "Master Abel, Lord Abel, welcome to Edmund''s auction house!" Beautiful Yvette came to the VIP area with a smile and bowed to Abe.


    "The news of Edmund''s auction house has always been so quick. I just knew it. You already know it." Abel stood up and said with a smile.


    "You are a distinguished guest of Edmund''s auction house, and the headquarters attaches great importance to you." Yvette said, gesturing to the waiter on the side, the waiter came to Abel with a silver plate, on which was a money bag. Yvette pointed to the money bag and said, "this is the gold coin you entrusted us to auction last time. It''s 22000 gold coins in total. The headquarters has exempted the handling fee for you. Your weapon has been welcomed by many people in the city of Gangba. The auction of the magic weapon The price is the highest in recent years


    After taking the purse from the waiter, Abel found that the purse was small and light, and it was unlikely to hold more than 20000 gold coins. Although he knew that Edmund''s auction house couldn''t have any problems on it, his curiosity made him open the purse. Inside was a dark gold card with countless patterns of gold patterns. There were 22000 numbers in the middle , no other marks.


    Looking up at Yvette with some doubts, he said, "is this card?"


    Yvette explained with a smile: "this is a magic gold card, which can only be owned by those who are distinguished and have passed the examination of the continental chamber of Commerce Alliance. This is our Edmund auction behavior. You can use or take out gold coins in all large stores in the whole continent. Please drop your blood on it. This card can only be used by you alone."


    Isn''t this a bank card? He is still a bank card of blood donor. With the improvement of Abel''s identity, the social level he contacts is also improving. Some things he didn''t know before are gradually understood now. It turned out that there was no magic around, but the identity of Abel or Lord Marshall and knight Bennett had not reached the level of magic service before.


    After receiving the needle from Yvette, Abel used some force to pierce the skin of his fingers and drop blood on the magic gold card. The dark golden light of the magic gold card flashed, and he succeeded in recognizing the Lord.


    Abel put away the magic gold card and bowed slightly to Yvette. "Miss Yvette, thank you very much for everything I have done in Edmund''s auction. I believe that our friendship will last forever."


    Hearing Abel''s assurance, Yvette''s smile grew stronger. Edmund''s auction house devoted all its efforts to communicate with the new blacksmith master. At least in the human world, Abel was the only one who could forge magic weapons. The dwarven master''s magic weapons were not their powerful weapons in the Duchy of Carmel, but they were only second and third class in the whole human world The auction house of.


    "Ms. ivett, do you have any auxiliary drugs for official knights in your auction house?" Abel thought about his own situation. He had two years to go to the wizard test. Now it is the most important thing to improve his ability. So the auxiliary potion that the official knight can use became his hope.


    "There are three kinds of auxiliary cultivation potions that the official knight can use, namely, blood melting potion, blood tonic potion and Chinese coagulant potion." As Yvette introduced himself, he took out a parchment and gave it to Abel, saying, "here are the descriptions of three kinds of medicine. What kind do you need?"


    Abel took the parchment, on which was written the description and efficacy of the three medicines.


    Blood melting potion is a kind of potion that directly transforms the blood in the body into fighting Qi stored in the body when a formal Knight cultivates. This potion is used to exchange blood for fighting Qi to accelerate the gathering of fighting Qi, but each time it is used, some blood will be lost.


    The second kind of blood tonic is born for the blood melting medicine. After the blood melting medicine is used, the lost blood will be replenished after taking the blood tonic. Of course, this kind of replenishment is limited. Each bottle of blood melting medicine needs to be used for 10 consecutive days, take the blood tonic every day, and then rest for 5 days before the blood melting medicine can be used.


    That is to say, only once every half a month can the blood melting agent be used, while the blood replenishing agent is only used to replenish the blood lost by the blood melting agent.


    The third kind of elixir is to help compress the fighting gas. Although each Knight will compress the fighting gas in the process of cultivation, the process is very slow. Elixir is a kind of elixir to accelerate the compression of fighting gas. After use, it will save 30 days of compression, and the interval between each use is 5 days.Abel thought: I don''t know if this elixir has any effect on his pale gold fighting spirit, and whether it can help him to improve his fighting spirit level by upgrading it to master level. Although his fighting spirit is called God level fighting spirit now, it doesn''t really reach the standard of God level fighting spirit.


    Yvette saw that Abel was very concerned about the elixir, and smiled and said, "there is a legend about elixir, saying that if you drink a million bottles, you can upgrade your fighting spirit to the spirit level."


    After that, Yvette laughed, not to say how many gold coins a million bottles of coagulant would cost, not to say the side effects of coagulant, but to say that a million bottles of coagulant will be put in front of you, let you drink, which year will you drink?


    "I''ll have some of the three at any price." Abel decided to buy some of each to try the effect. If it works, he could buy more later.


    "These three kinds of potions are all primary potions. Because of the problem of materials, it is difficult for the master pharmacists to refine the intermediate official Knight potions, so on the mainland, the official Knight potions are basically primary potions." Yvette explained very clearly that she didn''t want to make Abel misunderstood for this reason.


    Yvette then said, "each bottle of blood melting potion is 50 gold coins, each bottle of blood replenishing potion is 10 gold coins, and each bottle of coagulating potion is 100 gold coins."


    Abel couldn''t help but smack his tongue. The price of these official Knights'' potions is several times higher than that of apprentice knights. If you really want to improve Knights'' level through potions, it''s really not affordable for ordinary nobles.


    "Give me 27 bottles of blood melting potion, 270 bottles of blood tonic potion and 162 bottles of Chinese coagulant potion." Abel is going to buy one month''s usage first.


    "There are 27 bottles of 1350 gold coins of blood melting potion, 270 bottles of 2700 gold coins of blood replenishing potion, 162 bottles of 16200 gold coins of coagulating potion, a total of 22050 gold coins." Yvette''s mental calculation was very quick. He opened his mouth and said the value and total price of the three drugs.


    Abel didn''t expect to just buy the potion and basically empty the magic gold card he just got. He took the magic gold card out of his arms and handed it to Yvette.


    Yvette took out the same magic gold card and two cards for docking. Abe felt that the magic gold card sent a question: "do you agree to spend 20250 gold coins?"


    Abel said in his heart, "agree."


    Seeing that the amount of his magic gold card has changed from 22000 to 1750, Abel can''t help but yearning for magic again.


    This time Yvette prepared two big boxes for Abe, which were lined with soft red silk to protect the potions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for the magic egg!!

 Chapter 58

    On the way back, Lord Marshall and Abel went to Mathew castle first. Since then, the territory around Mathew castle has belonged to Abel.


    This piece of land bordering on knight Bennet''s collar in the East, the middle part of Knight Harry''s collar in the west, as much as 100 miles, as well as everything in Matthew''s castle, has lost its owner because all the heirs of Matthew''s family have died. It was granted to Abel by the Principality, and Abel can hold a crest. The design of the crest can start now, but we have to wait until we go to Gangba city After attending the medal ceremony, it will be submitted to the noble management department for final examination and approval, and then sent to all noble management departments in the whole continent for filing.


    When the carriage came to the gate of Mathew castle, the steward Ken had been waiting at the gate. Behind him stood several bodyguards and a group of servants. All the eyes were full of confusion about the future fate. Since all the members of Mathew family were killed, these people were waiting for the decision of the Principality.


    Yesterday, the city Lord''s office has sent people to announce that Lord Matthew will be changed to Lord Abel from now on. The castle and everything in the land will belong to Lord Abel, and the castle will be changed into a new master. These servants, bodyguards and even housekeepers who live in the castle are worried that the new master will drive them out of the castle.


    Instead of getting off first, Lord Marshall said to Abel, "this is your castle. You can meet them first."


    Abel smiled and said: "this land is the land of the Harry family. Although it will have two arms, it will always belong to the Harry family."


    In this world, the Lord of every noble territory, regardless of the size of the territory, will have a crest. When the territory is lost, the crest will be taken back. Every noble must learn about the crest and know all the crest.


    Those nobles who have no territory are respected as the nobles, but those who have no territory and no heraldry are born inferior to the nobles.


    Abel now has a crest, and as the successor of Lord Marshall, he will have another crest. When Abel has his own children, two of them can inherit the crest, territory and title.


    The smile on Lord Marshall''s face was even bigger. Abel was his adopted son and the son of his best brother. Abel had clearly defined the territory as the territory of the Harry family, making him happy for 12 points.


    The coachman opened the door, and Abel first stepped out of the carriage. The housekeeper Ken stepped forward and bowed to Abel, saying, "dear Lord Abel, welcome to your castle."


    "Ken, nice to see you again." Abel continued with a smile: "show me the castle. I can''t wait any longer."


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    The steward Ken then saw Lord Marshall get off the carriage and quickly bowed: "dear Lord Marshall."


    Lord Marshall waved, smiled and turned to Abel and said, "let''s see this castle. Matthew didn''t invite me."


    Hearing Lord Marshall''s words, Butler Ken didn''t answer, because Lord Matthew didn''t have much contact with Lord Marshall before, and some looked down upon Lord Marshall as a knight at that time, while Butler Ken didn''t cater to the former master''s affairs because he faced the New Castle master.


    Abel has a very good impression on Ken, the butler. He appreciates Ken''s present attitude.


    It was dark when Matthew castle was rescued the other day. Some buildings in the castle were burned. Abel found today that everything in the castle had been recovered. Because the castle was built of boulders, the fire did not burn the house. It can be seen that the servants worked hard these days. Besides the external walls, there were some traces of the fire, which could not be seen that day The disaster of.


    Looking at Abel''s looking at the castle, he was satisfied with his face. He could not help but feel refreshed. These days, his efforts have been recognized by the new owner. He introduced the castle with a more humble voice. When Abel looked inside the castle, he said to Abel, "dear Lord Abel, all the property here has not been moved. The city Lord''s office requires that all the property be sealed up. When you arrive It will be checked and accepted by you. "


    Abel understood that this was the kindness of the Lord of the city, the Viscount Dickens, to himself. As the Lord of a big city, he didn''t pay attention to the property of a Lord. It was a very cost-effective thing for him to use these to make Abel happy.


    In the warehouse, Abel saw several huge wooden boxes made of iron and wood. On the boxes were the seals of the city Lord''s residence. He didn''t look at them carefully. He turned directly to Ken and said, "Ken, can I trust you?"


    Hearing Abel''s words, Ken knelt down on one knee and said solemnly, "yes, Lord Abel, I give you my loyalty!"


    "I accept your loyalty. You are the steward of my castle. We will be a family in the future." And Abel stretched out his hand, and lifted up Ken, and said.


    "Thank you, master!" Ken was already in tears. He thought he was going to lose everything. Now he got it again.


    "You are in charge of the servants and bodyguards. Who are willing to stay, who want to leave, and who can stay? You will see to it. Those who leave each have five gold coins, which is the severance payment I gave Lord Matthew for them." Abel doesn''t want to worry about the trivial things in the castle. It''s the right choice to leave the professional things to the professional people."Master, I will arrange these things and report the final result to you." Ken is very grateful for Abel''s trust. The relationship between housekeeper and master in the world is very close. If you can get a position of housekeeper, you will live with the master all your life. As a manager next to the master in the castle, this position is very high. In addition, working for such a young nobleman and blacksmith master, the future is bright.


    Lord Marshall was watching Abel deal with these things and didn''t speak. This is Abel''s castle. He didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of Abel''s castle. At this point, he was very clear. At the same time, he appreciated Abel''s ability to deal with things and was happy that Abel could find a suitable housekeeper.


    When several people came into the study, Ken took a wooden box from the bookshelf and said, "there is a secret room here. The way to open it is in this box. I''ll avoid it first."


    "Uncle Marshall, let''s visit Lord Matthew''s collection together," he said with a smile


    "Well, it''s a rare opportunity. I also want to know what other aristocrats'' collections are like." Lord Marshall did not refuse.


    After opening the wooden box, Abel opened the mechanism according to the above record. On the wall of the study, a secret door was opened, and the two stepped into the secret room.


    The secret room has a long staircase down. The staircase is very dark, but it has no effect on the two official knights, Abel and Lord Marshall. Along the stairs, they enter a very large room. The room is 20 meters wide and 50 meters long. The roof is inlaid with five night pearls, reflecting the whole room very bright.


    There are two rows of neat wooden display cabinets in the middle of the room, which are full of various items. The surface of these items is very clean, indicating that the owner loves and often cleans these items. When Abel looked at them carefully, he found that each item had its own description written on parchment in front of the item.


    Looking at the 10 rows of display cabinets on the left and right, Abel couldn''t help but smack at Lord Matthew''s family collection. If Lord Dickens saw so many collections, it''s hard to say whether he would be moved. Let alone the five night pearls on his head. If Lord Matthew dared to put them in the hall of the castle, it''s estimated that all the robbers on the mainland would Attracted.


    Although Abel didn''t know much about the history of the world, the massive historical collection here also opened his eyes, whether it was a treasure of a country or a weapon of a famous general.


    "Look at other people''s collections, then at our castle''s collections, then at other people''s collections, then at our collections!" Abel said to Lord Marshall.


    Lord Marshall squinted Abel with his eyes, looked at the room again, and said, "how many years has my collection been? This family has hundreds of years of collection. How can I compare it?"


    With that, Lord Marshall decided in his heart that he would rebuild his own collection according to this one. It was a shame.

 Chapter 59

    As he walked and visited, Abel was more and more pleased. It was the family''s heritage. Like Lord Marshall, the collection of decades could not be compared with the collection of hundreds of years.


    But as a traditional small aristocratic family, although there are many valuable collections, Abel did not find a knight''s Secret skills, which also reflects the rarity and rarity of Knight''s Secret skills. The monopoly of the big aristocracy on knight''s Secret skills is also a protection of their own status.


    The value of all the collections in this collection can''t be estimated by Abel, but Lord Marshall''s experience estimates that all the collections here should be worth more than 100000 gold coins.


    All the way to visit, when arriving at the innermost part of the collection room, a round black stone with a diameter of about one meter is placed in the corner.


    "This is?" Abel stepped forward quickly. He was familiar with the black stone in front of him. It was one of master Bentham''s important collections. It was said that he got it during the study of the dwarves. It was a finger sized iron meteorite. Even such a small iron meteorite was regarded as a treasure by master Bentham. He spoke with Abel with great pride about the number of iron meteorites Most of the iron meteorites are owned by dwarfs.


    "Abel, what''s the matter? Isn''t it just a stone? " Lord Marshall asked curiously when he saw how much Abel cared about a stone.


    "Uncle Marshall, do you think this is a stone? If master Bentham were here, he would break your head Abel chuckled at Lord Marshall.


    "If he can beat me, say it, what is it?" Lord Marshall continued, laughing.


    "Iron meteorite!" Abel''s answer is very simple, but the tone is very heavy. It seems that only such a heavy tone can show the value of this iron meteorite.


    "What do iron meteorites do?" Lord Marshall was not a real blacksmith, and he did not know the importance of iron meteorites.


    "The legendary weapons used by gods are all made of this. Most of the legendary weapons of dwarven master are made of this material." Abel explained.


    Lord Marshall''s eyes immediately widened to the maximum, and his face pointed incredulously at the iron meteorite: "how much is it worth?"


    "Have you heard that someone sells legendary weapons?" Abel asked.


    Lord Marshall understood what Abel meant. Abel himself was a master blacksmith. Of course, this top-level weapon material is for him to build.


    In this world, in addition to the artifact used by gods, the top-level weapon equipment is the legendary weapon with a long history. As soon as these weapons are made, they are already very powerful. After years of inheritance, these weapons and equipment are even more famous.


    The biggest characteristic of legendary weapon equipment is its durability. There are many powerful weapons that have lost their brilliance after decades of use, just like the magic sword forged by Abel''s rough forging. Although it is powerful, it will be scrapped with the abrasion of the sword body after decades of use.


    The weapons and equipment forged from iron meteorite will not wear after hundreds of years of use. Although they can''t reach the level of never wear, they can also be inherited for thousands of years. If Abel uses this iron meteorite to forge magic weapons, it is likely to become legendary weapons many years later.


    "Then take this iron meteorite back to Harry castle." Lord Marshall also wanted to see a weapon that might be a legendary weapon. Because there was no blacksmith''s tool in the castle, the iron meteorite could only be forged when it was taken back to Harry castle. Some of them were anxious. He went up to hold the iron meteorite and tried hard to pick it up.


    Lord Marshall''s face was red and his body began to flash white. Finally, the iron meteorite left the ground and was picked up by him.


    "My God, it''s nearly a thousand pounds! Take it yourself. " Lord Marshall put the iron meteorite back on the ground, he said in a short voice.


    Abel reached forward and lifted the huge iron meteorite from the bottom with one hand. He weighed it on his hand and said definitely, "it''s really heavy, over a thousand pounds."


    Lord Marshall looked at Abel without words. This kind of face fighting made Lord Marshall very unhappy. His strength was about 600 pounds. After running the fighting spirit, he could reach 1200 pounds. But the iron meteorite was a round stone, and there was no way to grasp it, so Lord Marshall was so hard.


    Only Abel, who has more strength than iron meteorite, can hold this huge iron meteorite with one hand and weigh it easily in his hand.


    "Come on, it''s been a long time here." Lord Marshall didn''t want to be in the collection any more. He had been hit many times.


    Abel''s steps were heavy. When he came out of the chamber of secrets, he felt the tremor of the ground every step. Fortunately, the castle was built of huge stones, with no words for its firmness.


    Ken saw Abel and Lord Marshall come out of the study. Although he was a little surprised by the huge stone on Abel''s hand, he was not too surprised by his good cultivation. He went up and said, "master, do you want to see the guards and servants in the castle next time?""No, you can arrange these things." Abel''s mind at this time was all on the iron meteorite in his hand. He had no mind to manage the castle.


    Lord Marshall said with a smile, "Ken, we have something to do today. Everything in the castle is up to you. I will arrange the treasurer to help you."


    Ken understood this arrangement very well, and let the Lord rest assured that the treasurer and a steward in charge of all matters cooperate with each other and restrict each other, which is the normal state of aristocratic management.


    Abel found that the carriage could not bear the weight of the iron meteorite. Fortunately, the housekeeper was experienced enough to let a man set up an ox cart and pull it with two cows, which could slowly pull away the iron meteorite.


    If the weapon is forged and the weight is not reduced, I''m afraid that only a huge transport flying beast like Baiyun can quickly take away the weapon forged by iron meteorite.


    The ox cart was very slow. Abbot and Lord Marshall''s carriage could only follow the ox cart slowly. It was not a long way. After they had walked for half a day, it was dark when they arrived at the castle.


    Hearing this, master Bentham, regardless of the dark, can''t wait to ask Abel to see the iron meteorite. Abel leads master Bentham to the newly built blacksmith operation room of Abel in the castle.


    Lord Marshall made a large warehouse for Abel to become a master blacksmith, which became an independent operation room of Abel, because the temporary blacksmith shop had moved back to the blacksmith shop near the iron mine with the calm of the orc attack.


    Abel used to run a long way to the blacksmith''s shop for experiments when he had any idea. Now with this independent operation room, he can easily carry out his own experiments at any time.


    On the central ground of Abel''s independent operation room, there was the iron meteorite brought back. Master Bentham, with the light, carefully touched the surface of the iron meteorite with his hand. It seemed that he could not see it clearly. He took the oil lamp from the lamp rack and shone back and forth on the stone.


    Master Bentham looked at the whole meteorite for a long time. At last, he murmured, "yes, this is an iron meteorite. I haven''t seen such a huge iron meteorite in dwarves."


    "What kind of weapon do you think this iron meteorite is suitable for?" Abel was not sure about how to deal with the iron meteorite. What he wanted most was to forge a super heavy sword, which was almost incomparable in his hands.


    "In my opinion, your level is still improving. You can''t find the second iron meteorite. Wait for your level to be higher." Master Bentham knows Abel''s level very well. He thinks that Abel is still in the process of upgrading. Forging this iron meteorite now is a waste of such a good one.


    "I''ll take your advice. Let''s put this iron meteorite first." Abel thought of his recently increased mental power, and there are runes that can be found from time to time. When he can master more runes, and his mental power is more powerful, after experimenting with the method of making equipment in the language of runes, he can use this iron meteorite to make an extremely powerful language of runes, which is the best choice.

 Chapter 60

    In the evening, I played with Heifeng for a while, used the riding strengthening technique, and gave him a massage with fighting spirit.


    Abel looked at the black wind and said in his heart, "grow up fast, grow very strong, your task is to be able to easily support me and my weapons."


    Is enjoying the black wind suddenly hit a chill, can not help but open his eyes, looked at the master doubtfully, the eyes asked what happened to the master, how can it suddenly feel cold?


    Abel was amused by black wind''s silly appearance.


    Heifeng''s recent growth rate has increased significantly, which shows that mount strengthening is very effective.


    If the orc sacrifice sees the growth of the black wind, it will also be surprised at the growth speed of the black wind. This is because Abel''s light gold fighting spirit is more powerful than the ordinary fighting spirit, so the strengthening effect on the mount is more obvious.


    After dealing with the black wind, Abel lets the black wind play by himself, and he will start to synthesize the medicine.


    From the box full of medicine, take out 27 bottles of blood melting medicine, 270 bottles of blood tonic medicine, 162 bottles of coagulant medicine and put them in front of you. Abe empties the heradix box and puts three bottles into it each time for synthesis.


    From the synthesis of primary medicine to intermediate medicine, the medicine in front of you has become the intermediate medicine with flashing blue light arc, 9 bottles of intermediate blood melting medicine, 90 bottles of intermediate blood replenishing medicine and 54 bottles of intermediate coagulating medicine.


    From the intermediate level, we start to synthesize high-level drugs. The number of drugs in front of us is reduced again. They all become high-level drugs with golden light arc, 3 bottles of high-level blood melting agents, 30 bottles of high-level blood replenishing agents, and 18 bottles of high-level coagulating agents.


    Finally, the high-level potions were synthesized into master level potions. These potions with dark golden light arc, including 1 bottle of master level blood melting potion, 10 bottles of master level blood replenishing potion and 6 bottles of master level coagulating potion, were collected by Abel.


    Take out the master''s blood melting potion. Abel closes his eyes and pours the potion into his mouth. The knight''s breathing skill starts to work. He immediately feels the blood begin to boil. As the blood boils, the blood begins to decrease, and the light golden fighting spirit in the blood begins to gather. Although the number is not too much, it also increases ten times as much as usual, and the gathering time is very long.


    In about half an hour, Abel began to feel the dizziness caused by the lack of blood. He was surprised. It''s different from the description. Doesn''t it mean that when the blood is reduced to the point that the body can bear it, it will stop?


    How can it keep decreasing? Abel quickly pours a bottle of blood tonic into his mouth. After the master''s blood tonic enters his body, the state of blood boiling is like pouring in a barrel of oil, which intensifies even more. But Abel''s dizziness begins to improve.


    A bottle of blood tonic lasted for another half an hour, and the sense of dizziness and ischemia began again. Drinking a bottle of master blood tonic again, just like filling the engine with oil, the boiling was intensified again. So a bottle of master blood tonic was drunk by Abel, and there was more and more pale gold fighting gas in his body. The fighting gas began to concentrate and compress in his chest When the last bottle of blood tonic was exhausted, Abel''s chest appeared the first cavitation.


    Although the air pocket is formed, there is not much fighting Qi in it. If there is no medicine to help, it will take several years just to supplement these fighting Qi.


    Abel didn''t expect that the master level blood melting potion had such a strong effect. If there wasn''t enough blood replenishing potion, he would be the first knight to be dried by the master level blood melting potion.


    Abel doesn''t know whether someone has ever drunk this kind of master level blood melting potion. According to Ms. Yvette of Edmund''s auction house, because of the raw materials, the highest level blood melting potion in the world is only the intermediate level blood melting potion, so the potion Abel drank may be the first bottle of master level blood melting potion in history. Thinking of this, Abel can''t help fighting Chill, if the luck is bad, I''m afraid that my ending will be very miserable.


    Abel found that the ratio of the blood melting agent and the blood replenishing agent is the same. The ratio of 1:10 is only that the master level agent eliminates the hidden dangers in the original agent, does not cause drug resistance, and plays a one-time effect. After using a bottle of master level blood melting agent, 10 bottles of master level blood replenishing agent should be used for replenishment.


    Abel calculated that the cost of this training is more than 4000 gold coins. If the master level medicine can be used every day, the gold coins will be an astronomical number. Whether Edmund auction house has enough stock to supply him, and whether buying so many medicine will make people doubt, which is a headache for him.


    Then take out the master level coagulant and pour it into the mouth. After the coagulant enters the body, it quickly forms a heat flow to the air core of Abel. Under the perception of Abel''s mental power, the density of the air core has a slight contraction. If the contraction of this magnitude is not his mental power perception, it really cannot be felt.


    Try another bottle. Rest assured of Abel''s twelve points, the master coagulant produced by heradique square. Pour it into your mouth again. Under the mental force, the air core has a slight contraction.


    Pour the remaining 4 bottles into his mouth. Abel felt it with mental strength. It takes at least 100 bottles of this kind of medicine to change the quality.


    The six bottles of master elixir cost 16200 gold coins of Abel, so one bottle is 2700 gold coins. Multiply this number by 100, then 270000 gold coins will be consumed.For this number, Abel has the impulse to call Baiyun to rob. Although he has such artifact as heradix square, there are many synthetic things. It''s a big trouble to sell them. It''s too hard to say the origin clearly. Even if it causes some people''s doubts, then the trouble will come.


    Abel decided to spend the next period of time forging weapons and selling them for money, except for some necessary training and experiments.


    Only forging weapons to make money is the fastest and the clearest way to make money.


    Abel gradually fell asleep in his reverie. In his dream, he got a treasure, which was full of potions. He spent his whole sleep in synthetic potions. He managed to synthesize all potions into master potions. At this time, he felt itchy on his face. When he opened his eyes, black wind was licking his face with its tongue.


    God, it''s just a little bit. Even in my dream, I worked hard all night to synthesize. But I didn''t drink a bottle of it. Abel thought angrily. He picked up the black wind and began to scratch it on his stomach with his hand. The black wind wriggled his little body and dodged hard.


    After playing with the black wind for a while, Abel started his knightly practice every morning. After breakfast, Abel came to his own independent operation room in the castle. With more and more secrets, he has begun to pay attention to some details. The Hladik square, which is often used in his forging process, and some special technologies in another world are not In order to be discovered, Abel decided to build the castle in this operation room.


    Entering the operation room, Abel found a gorgeous carriage parked in the operation room.


    "Lindsay is very fast!" Abel whispered to himself.


    Looking at the carriage, the body is made of all wood. The surface of the carriage is carved with the picture of the heroic fighting of the early kings of the Duchy of Kamal. The four carriages are carved with four famous battles, which is very popular among the nobles of the Duchy of Kamal.


    The interior wall of the carriage is lined with soft fillings, the exterior is wrapped with fine animal skins, and the seats are also soft. From these aspects, we can see that the designer of the carriage has been considering the problem of shock absorption.


    The wheels of the carriage are made of all wood. The outer ring is surrounded by a thin layer of iron, protecting the wooden wheels. The axle in the middle is forged with all iron.


    Abel was very satisfied with the carriage. At least he didn''t have to worry about the decoration. He just had to make some modifications.


    Compared with those who disassembled cars in the past, Abel''s disassembly is very simple. First, loosen the clasp of the wheel. The carriage was lifted off the ground just by him, and the wheel was unloaded. Then, the other parts were broken into eight pieces. Finally, the gorgeous carriage was disassembled into parts of the ground.

 Chapter 61

    First of all, it solves the vibration problem of the carriage in the process of moving. Abel added four groups of thick springs to the front and rear axles connected with the carriage as shock absorbers.


    The production of these springs, Abel can be sure at the current level, if it is not for his unparalleled power, and the spring steel made according to the memory of previous generations, this spiral spring can not be made.


    The spring steel is thrown into the furnace, slowly forged into a thick long iron bar, and then bent around an iron bar. Because there is no tool, it can only be operated by hand. Abel''s huge force has played a role at this time. Although this spring steel is not as hard as hundreds of steel exercises, it is not the bending that human force can break. If it is not Abel''s body being promoted to energy crazy day and night Promotion, can not do this work at all.


    There are four springs in each group. One is fixed at the bottom of the car with iron plates. The other is fixed with the axle. Sixteen springs take a lot of time and energy from Abel.


    After the shock absorber is made successfully, it is the most important part of Abel. In order to make this part, Abel has prepared 20 pieces of rough billets to make rectangular thick iron sheets.


    It''s only Abel who can make iron pieces from Bailian rough billets. This semi-finished material, which can be used to make weapons and armor, exists like a treasure in any blacksmith''s hands. This piece of iron is equal to the value of a big sword.


    First, draw a general position on a piece of iron. Abel throws the piece of iron into the furnace. After the piece of iron is burned red, he uses the pliers to clamp the piece of iron, and uses the slotted drill rod to make a groove on the piece of iron. This is the place where the gem is to be placed.


    All twenty pieces of iron are grooved, and the iron is thrown into the water for cooling. After cooling, the iron is wiped dry with a cloth. The next step is the description of the rune.


    Abel is going to draw the Rune of ice magic. For this rune, he is very skilled. However, the rune ink used this time is the synthetic ice magic intermediate Rune ink. Considering that the energy channel produced by the primary Rune ink is very fragile, the intermediate Rune ink is used for safety.


    This one needs to be put in the carriage. Safety is the most important. It''s the carriage that he sits in. The intermediate Fumo is synthesized by himself, and it doesn''t cost much.


    After Abel''s mental power improved, the drawing of runes was very easy. After drawing 5 runes with mental power control continuously, he felt that the mental power did not continue. After half a minute''s rest, he drew 5 runes, and all ten ice magic runes were finished.


    Abel took out the intermediate Fumo of fire magic, and then drew all the last ten iron pieces into fire magic iron pieces.


    Install gems, ten sapphires and ten rubies in the groove of the iron plate. These gems are all made by Abel himself, and the cost is very low.


    Next, Abel built two cabinets with ordinary iron, and fixed them on both sides of the carriage. The doors of the cabinets are all made of drill holes.


    Abel imitates fan blades, which are fixed in the cabinet by bearing connection in the middle, and the way to rotate the blades is to connect the conveyor belt to the axle.


    Next, arrange the ten ice magic iron sheets in front of the fan leaf orderly and fix them. A handle is added outside the cabinet to pull the handle. The handle has ten gears to choose from. In the first gear, with the pull of the handle, the iron and wood connected with the handle touch a ice magic iron sheet, so as to stimulate the freezing effect and adjust the gear. With the increase of the gear, the ice magic iron sheet is connected with the ice magic iron sheet The amount of iron and wood in contact with each other increases, and the freezing effect is stronger.


    When the carriage is moving, the axle rotates, and the fan blades are driven by the conveyor belt. The blades blow the air-conditioner generated by the freezing effect excited by ten ice magic iron sheets out of the cabinet through the holes on the cabinet door.


    This is the ice magic refrigeration air conditioner designed by Abel. Ten ice magic iron pieces made by the same manufacturing technology as the ice magic sword are worth 20000 gold coins according to the auction price. Then ten are 200000 gold coins.


    Of course, if you really count the value, there is also the value of using intermediate runes and inks. These magic iron pieces use intermediate runes and inks. Because the raw materials for making intermediate runes and inks are rare, the value of this kind of runes and inks cannot be estimated.


    Then ten magic iron pieces were put into another iron cabinet to make magic heating air conditioner in the same way.


    The whole air-conditioning system is worth more than 400000 gold coins. Abel has been considering whether to promote this air-conditioning system, so that the air-conditioning system of a carriage will be enough gold coins for his own training.


    Where the axle of the carriage is connected with the wheel, the original technology is to use the direct connection method, and add some lubricating oil in the middle. This method is a very backward technology in Abel''s eyes. The four wheels are equipped with bearings in the middle. When turning the wheel gently by hand, the wheel can easily rotate many circles. It is estimated that such improvement can save the cattle and horses pulling the carriage Force, speed can also be faster.


    The improvement of the wheel also lies in the improvement of the outer ring. Abel used multi-layer animal skins to cover the wheel, and the top-level animal skins were luxury used to make the outer layer. These animal skins were found from Marshall''s collection. Because the area was too small to make leather armour, they were thrown into the warehouse. This time, he used them to make the outer layer of the wheel.After assembling the whole carriage, the super luxury carriage was successfully refitted. Abel called the carpenter of the castle to wrap the two air-conditioned shells with wooden cabinets and make two tables. At this time, in the carriage, there are two rows of soft seats in front and back, two wooden tables in the middle and two under the wooden table.


    This carriage or ox cart, because it will be driven by two fiery oxen, which will take three days for Abel. It will be Lord Marshall''s birthday gift. I believe that such a ox cart can satisfy Lord Marshall.


    Next, Abel took out two identical runes from the werewolf, which he had never seen before. But according to the Saroyan cavalry who surrounded the orcs, the werewolf threw the runes when he was attacked, which greatly weakened the fighting spirit of 33 cavalries.


    From his memory, Abel clearly knows that there are not many runes that can reduce attacks in Diablo 2. Listening to the effect described by the Saroyan knights, Abel guesses that these two Rune cards may be the same as the used Rune card, so it is most likely to be a "12 ¡Á sol sol" rune.


    12 ¡Á sol


    + 9 minimum damage


    counteract physical damage 7


    although we don''t know how much damage this physical damage 7 is in reality, the fighting spirit of 33 Knights has also been weakened a lot. Abel remembers that the wound on Baiyun looks very long, but it doesn''t go deep. According to this situation, it is estimated that it is the beginning of 30 knights The attack power of the official Knights below the advanced level is almost equal to the physical damage 7.


    I don''t know the power of the fighting spirit of the great knight, but this Rune can completely defend the senior knight and the Knights below the senior level.


    It''s Abel''s idea to make a shield with this rune. Although there is no way to make such a powerful equipment as the rune language, this kind of magic weapon with single Rune can still be made.


    Although Abel seldom makes shields, his powerful power, together with his increasingly strong control and spiritual power, makes them no problem.


    Abel chose the knight''s shield, also known as the kite shield. This medium-sized shield with flat top and sharp bottom is the most commonly used shield for knights. Its surface is painted with the heraldry of the knight''s family, which is both practical and beautiful.


    Abel chose the best quality iron ore from the iron ore, and this time he is going to forge from scratch, which is the first time to make rough billet after his strength grows.


    This time Abel used a 100 pound hammer for forging, which is also impossible. The previous 30 pound hammer felt like a toothpick in his hand. Although the 100 pound hammer was too light for him, it was the heaviest and largest hammer.


    From practice 1 to practice 80, Abel''s forging was very easy. After practice 80, Abel found that he could forge the rough by force without mental force. In this unreasonable way, Abel directly forged the rough to practice 100. At this time, he was not satisfied with practice 100, since he could forge without mental force Hit 100 practice rough, then use mental force to forge, how many practice rough?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for your reward!!!!

 Chapter 62

    Just do it, Abel again wrapped the rough that had been practiced with mental force, because he didn''t use normal means to do it. Under the effect of mental force, he felt that he could continue forging. The 100 pound hammer was raised high and fell heavily. The rough was thrown into the furnace, taken out again and again.


    101 practice, 102 practice, 103 practice 120 practice.


    By the time of 120 practice, Abel found that the rough can no longer be refined by forging. This structure is more compact and harder than the original 100 practice rough. He called it 120 practice rough directly.


    From the rough body to the shape of the shield, you only need to knock it slowly. A typical Knight''s shield is made by Abel, and a groove is chiseled on the inner side of the shield to place the gem.


    It''s easy to draw. Abel has several times of experience in modifying runes. This time, he didn''t modify the rune itself, but added the energy Rune circuit to connect with the groove, and there are four ready-made examples for reference. This time, the rune drawing can be successful.


    Put the diamond into the groove as the energy source, and use the spiritual guidance to activate the rune. In a white light, the rune is successfully activated. Although the function of this shield has not been tested, this production is very successful.


    Put the shield on the ground, and Abel directly hit it with a hammer. First, he hit it with a force of 100 pounds, that is, 200 pounds. When the hammer hit the shield, the shield surface flashed a white light, and the hit was directly offset.


    Abel used another 60% of his strength, which was the strength of the fighting spirit of intermediate knights. This attack was once again offset after the white light flashed on the surface of the shield.


    Seeing such a powerful shield, Abel was excited. The hammer on his hand couldn''t help but use all his strength. The power of up to 2000 pounds directly hit the shield, and only heard a loud bang. The shield was smashed and embedded in the ground paved with boulders. This attack was not completely reduced.


    Abel doesn''t know what level of knight can send out 2000 pounds of power, but this shield is enough for the knights to use in the battle. In addition, Abel also found that the hardness of the shield made of 120 training rough is also beyond imagination. Under such a huge force, although most of the physical damage is eliminated, the place where the hammer and the shield contact is unexpectedly There is not even a trace, which shows how hard the shield is.


    The power of magic weapons lies in the magic effect. This magic effect offsets the physical damage and matches the shield very well. As long as the energy in the diamond as the energy source is not consumed completely, this magic effect will always exist. Although the shield cannot offset the magic attack, except for the magic effect attached to several magic weapons forged by itself What''s more, Abel hasn''t seen magic attack for such a long time.


    The magic shield to counteract physical damage has been created, but it is still ugly. The light shield, plus the leather lining has not yet been made.


    However, Abel has some doubts. In the process of today''s forging, he forged 120 roughcast, which is different from what master Bentham said. According to Bentham, the highest roughcast is 100 practices. He decided to show this shield to master Bentham. In addition, the black armor in the room should also be appraised by master Bentham.


    Back in the room, Abel took the black armor and rode to the blacksmith''s shop.


    "Is this your new work?" Master Bentham looked at the shield in Abel ''s hand and took it curiously.


    "This material?" Master Bentham discovered the difference of materials at the first time, looked up and asked Abel, "this is refined from ordinary iron ore?"


    "Yes, I chose the best iron ore in the mine." Abel replied.


    "It''s impossible. Although this material can''t compare with iron meteorite, it''s definitely more than ordinary hundred practices. What method did you use to forge it?" Although master Bentham knew that it was not good to directly ask others about the forging method, even if they were his own nominal disciples, he was so curious and passionate about the blacksmith profession that he asked the question out of his mouth.


    "This is the final material of 120 exercises." Abel, to be honest, has no need to hide from master Bentham, unless there is a special secret about himself.


    "120 practice? How could it be 120 practice? " At this moment, master Bentham deeply felt that everything he had learned had been broken. He did not doubt what Abel said. First, Abel did not need to lie to him. Second, the shield material in front of him was really different.


    "I''ll forge it face to face for you." When Abel saw the expression change of master Bentham, he directly put forward the forging requirements.


    "Come, come to my operation room." Master Bentham grabbed Abel and led him into his operation room.


    Master Bentham picked out the best from a pile of iron ore, put it on the operating platform and said to Abe, "this is the best iron ore here. Can you use it? No, I''ll go back to the mine. "


    "That''s all."Abel reaches out and throws the iron ore into the furnace. When Abel takes down the 100 pound hammer from the side, master Bentham''s eyes are frozen. He uses the 100 pound hammer to refine. It has never been heard that anyone can do this, because the 100 pound hammer is only a tool for the blacksmith to flatten the large curved iron, not for refining.


    How many people can keep forging with such a heavy hammer?


    But when master Bentham saw Abel cut iron ore out of the furnace for forging, he found that Abel could use the 100 pound hammer more easily than he could use the 30 pound hammer.


    And listening to the percussion between the hammer and the rough billet, we can know that Abel uses a lot of power. Bentham knows Abel''s power. Although the power is great, it has not reached this level, that is to say, Abel''s power has been greatly enhanced.


    From practice 1 to practice 80, master Bentham looked at Abel''s forging and nodded his head, which he taught him. But now Abel''s skills are not inferior to him. When he saw practice 81, Abel did not use mental power, nor did he forge along the texture according to experience, but increased his strength and forced forging.


    The feeling of master Bentham at this moment is not to see a person Forging rough, but to see a distant stone beast hammering the ground. Every time he strikes, the master feels the vibration of the ground.


    And the rough that should not have been refined by violence in this kind of violence, continue to be refined, and one after another refined.


    Until 100 practice, Abel began to use mental power, which is the reason why he is inexperienced. If he has enough experience, he can forge and practice without mental power.


    After Abel''s last hammering, the rough on the operation platform has been refined 120 times. Master Bentham looks at the rough and cannot make a sound for a long time.


    "How powerful are you?" Master Bentham finally came up with an important question. If someone else uses this technology, he must have the strength first. What kind of strength can he achieve to create such 120 practice rough, so he asked Abel.


    "About 2000 pounds." Abel said softly, afraid that master Bentham would be frightened.


    "2000 pounds?" Master Bentham said in his heart, "monsters!"


    "How much power is it if you don''t use fighting spirit?" Master Bentham suddenly thought that Abel was a knight, and his strength was increased by fighting spirit.


    "2000 pounds is when you don''t have to fight." Abel explained, but he didn''t dare to say the number of combative bonus. He was really afraid to frighten master Bentham.


    "Ah ~" master Bentham sighed and shook his head helplessly. This power is not to mention that the blacksmith is a few of the knights who can achieve it. It seems that Abe is the only one who can forge 120 rough blanks in this way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for your reward!

 Chapter 63

    At this time, master Bentham turned around the shield and found that there was a diamond embedded behind the shield. He couldn''t help asking, "is this shield a magic armor?"


    "Yes, my newly developed armor can counteract some physical damage." Abel explained.


    "You are much better than me now!" Master Bentham sighed that he didn''t know how powerful it was to counteract certain physical damage. If he knew it, it would never be so easy.


    "I''ve got a suit of armor. Can you help me to see what kind of material it is?" Abe took out the black armor and sent it to master Bentham.


    At this time, master Bentham found that Abel had another piece of equipment. He took over the armor from Abel. The difference between the appearance and weight of the armor made the master almost use the wrong power.


    "The favor of the holy wolf? How could this armor be in your hands? " Asked master Bentham in horror.


    "This is my booty. I went out to kill a werewolf the other day. I got this armor. It''s called" the favor of the holy wolf " Abel wondered why master Bentham was so frightened. He replied honestly.


    "This is the sacred thing of the wolf family. If the wolf family knows that the armor is here, it will try its best to recover it." Master Bentham went on to say, "I told you some days ago that the legendary equipment is the legendary armor."


    Master Bentham recalled: "it''s said that the wolf totem Saint Wolf killed a black dragon cub, which was chased by the black dragon family, and finally escaped after being seriously injured. When the Saint Wolf returned to the werewolf family, he brought back the body of the black dragon cub. The craftsmen of the orc family made this armor from the skin and scale of the black dragon cub. The werewolf you killed this time should be an important figure of the werewolf royal family "


    Abel thought of the werewolf Royal skill "wolf cavalry gun skill". He had already confirmed master Bentham''s saying in his heart.


    "The best way now is to seal up this'' Saint Wolf''s favor ''and don''t let anyone know that you have this armor." Master Bentham suggested.


    Abel knew that this armor was such a dangerous thing. Of course, he had to follow master Bentham''s advice. The werewolves were all the top super clans in the orc Empire, with numerous advanced forces. Considering the consequences of being chased by the werewolves, he couldn''t help shivering.


    It turns out that Abel also wanted to put on this armor when he became a werewolf, and his own safety could be protected. Fortunately, he came to ask Master Bentham for advice first. If he really appears in the orc empire in this armor, it''s really an act of looking for death.


    Take the armor ''Saint Wolf''s favor'' back to the castle, this time Abel didn''t dare to take it directly in his hand, but found a box and put it in it. As soon as he came back to the castle, he put the box in the warehouse of his own independent operation room. This warehouse only has a key, which is a very safe place.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the castle became more and more warm, because Lord Marshall''s birthday and his two adopted sons became Lord at the same time. Together, the three happy events, Lord Marshall prepared to hold a grand dinner party in the castle on his birthday, and invited the nobles of harvest City, as well as the neighboring lords nearby. Of course, the knight Bennett family was also invited.


    In addition to taking time to comfort the lonely white clouds in the forest, Abel spent other days forging weapons in the operation room of the castle and was ready to give them to Edmund''s auction house for gold coins. Of course, he didn''t forge all magic weapons. If a large number of magic weapons appeared in the market, the price of magic weapons would be affected.


    Edmund''s auction house is just an auction house in Camec. The consumption capacity of Camec is limited. Abel plans to provide 10 120 practice swords and 2 magic weapons at a time. I believe that these equipment far beyond the ordinary weapons will be favored by the market.


    On June 10, Harry''s castle was completely renovated. Only the important ceremonies on the castle''s parapet made the castle red. The roads in the castle were washed with water. The servants had changed into new clothes. The servants and guards also wore the best equipment. Harry''s castle had been made Ready to welcome your guests.


    Although it''s a dinner party, guests have been coming since noon. From time to time, busy servants can be seen in the castle. Every guest today is very important.


    With the promotion of Lord Marshall '' Member.


    Abel had changed into a gorgeous noble dress in the early days, because he had not participated in the king''s medal ceremony, and he did not wear a badge on his chest, but in addition to the badge, his dress was completely made according to the identity of the Lord. For the party, Lord Marshall invited Ms. Canty, the best tailor in harvest City, to the castle to tailor it for Abel.


    Although Abel was very annoyed at the tedious wearing of this kind of dress. In this hot weather, this multi-layer dress always made him feel like being put into a sealed pocket. But in Lord Marshall''s opinion, what matters to the aristocracy is not how many gold coins you have, but how noble you can be.Abel''s understanding of this sentence is that death requires face and suffering. Of course, he can only say this in his heart.


    Lord Marshall''s attention to this birthday can be seen from all aspects. Red wine is a 10-year red wine produced by the thunder principality, which was ordered many days in advance by the business firm of harvest city. Even the dining utensils are newly purchased silver utensils, and the food is made by the chef specially invited to harvest city.


    Generally speaking, Harry''s castle is not rich enough. Compared with those castles that have been moving for hundreds of years, Harry''s castle is still too young. Although Lord Marshall was born in a large family, his Harry''s family has no legal relationship with the Harry''s family in gang Ba since he came out to build the castle independently. The distance along the way also makes two Families are not closely related.


    In this case, Lord Marshall was very strict with the dinner. He was a decent person and wanted to be the best at everything.


    "Uncle Marshall, shall I transfer some servants from Abel castle?" Abel has found that because of the distinguished status of today''s guests, every guest has to have a special servant to follow him when he arrives, which causes the shortage of staff. He asked Lord Marshall quickly.


    "Yes, Abel." Lord Marshall had found out, too, and agreed.


    You should know that the servants served in the castle are not directly available from ordinary people. Every servant has to go through special study. Servants represent the dignity of the master. Every nobleman has a special way to train his servants.


    The two carriages in the castle are all going to Abel castle, to ensure that there are enough servants available in the castle before arriving at night.


    With the coming of night, Harry castle is full of lights. Lord Marshall is standing at the entrance of the hall in the castle, welcoming the distinguished guests. Abel is standing beside him, smiling, listening to him introduce the identity of these guests in a low voice.


    "Dear master Bentham! Dear Knight Bennet The voice of the Chamberlain Lindsey came from outside the castle gate.


    When Abel heard this, he hurried to the gate of the castle. His father, Knight Bennett, had to meet him in person. Although master Bentham was working for Lord Marshall''s blacksmith shop, he was very famous in harvest city and was Abel''s forging teacher. Abel also respected him very much.


    "My father, master, welcome to today''s dinner!" Abel had already arranged for someone to drive Lord Marshall''s birthday gift, and the super cart pulled by two angry Bulls would pick up the knight Bennett''s family first, and then master Bentham.


    Knight Bennet first got out of the car. When he saw Abel, his serious face showed a happy smile. He nodded to Abel, followed Abel''s mother, Nala, who hadn''t seen his second son for a few days. At this time, his eyes were misty with tears. It was only because of this occasion that he could resist the excitement in his heart.


    Then he got out of the car, his elder brother Zach. Zach jumped up to him and hugged him. But after the knight Bennett coughed, he stood aside honestly.


    Abel couldn''t help laughing. Big brother Zach was still so afraid of his father. He chuckled. He said to Zach, "dear brother, if you can become a formal knight, I will send a full set of knight equipment to celebrate."


    Zach''s eyes brightened and he laughed and said, "Abel, it won''t be long that day. You should get ready earlier."


    Master Bentham finally got out of the car and said to Abel with a smile, "it''s a good car. I can''t feel the bumps when I''m sitting on it. But will you make Lord Marshall unhappy when you pick me up with a birthday present?"


    "If there''s a car that doesn''t pick you up, uncle Marshall will blame me!" Abel reached for master Bentham and answered.

 Chapter 64

    Abel didn''t introduce the function of the super Bullock car to master Bentham. He didn''t want to deprive Lord Marshall of the fun after receiving the gift. So master Bentham didn''t know the value of the bullock car. He just thought that Abel had modified the shock absorption, and master believed that Abel had the ability.


    When Abel sent his father''s family and master Bentham into the hall, and just returned to Lord Marshall, he heard the voice of Lindsey from outside the castle.


    "Here comes the distinguished master Sorin oak shield!"


    The master and Lord Marshall didn''t know each other, but the Lord knew that master SOLIN was the judge of master Smith of Abel. He also sent the invitation letter to the master Smith. Originally, he thought that master SOLIN would not attend the dinner party. The invitation letter was only sent out of politeness. The dwarfs usually seldom attend the human banquet, but the master SOLIN still came, It is only possible to come here because of the importance attached to Abel.


    "Welcome, master SOLIN!" Said Abel, bowing sincerely.


    "Hello, master Abel, although the Lord and the fiefdom of mankind are nothing to you, I still bring the blessing of the blacksmith guild!" Master SOLIN''s attitude was very clear, and his arrival made it clear to all that the blacksmith guild stood behind Abel.


    "Master SOLIN, when the party is over, you will stay in the castle. I have something to ask you!" Although master Bentham has been studying in the dwarves for some time, he is not the blacksmith master of the dwarves. Abel still needs to find master SOLIN to understand some of the doubts in his mind. He originally wanted to visit master SOLIN after everything was busy recently. However, he came here in person this time, giving Abel the opportunity to put forward his own requirements to master SOLIN in advance.


    "Of course, master Abel must have some wonderful ideas. I will stay." Master Sorin understood that Abel must have made some new achievements before he could ask for advice. Master Sorin was very glad that Abel could share his forging experience with him.


    "Lord of the harvest City, here comes the distinguished Viscount Dickens!"


    "Four princes of the Duchy of Carmel, your Highness Prince Wyatt George!"


    The sound at the door shocked all the guests. The Lord of the city and the four princes of the principality came to the dinner party, which shocked everyone.


    The Lord seldom attends other people''s dinner, let alone leaves the harvest city to other people''s castle for dinner.


    And his Highness the four princes of the Duchy of Carmel, how could such a noble status come to a lord''s birthday dinner?


    Lord Marshall and Abel, the two masters, had already stepped to the door. At that time, there were two carriages parked at the door, followed by eight knights. The owners of the carriages had got out of the carriages and were looking at the castle.


    "Dear Lord, your Highness Prince Wyatt, welcome to Harry castle!" And Lord Marshall bowed to them.


    "I heard about your birthday. I came here to congratulate you with a little gift." Said the Viscount Dickens warmly and handed a small box.


    Lord Marshall took over the box, opened it and said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t invite you because I know you have every opportunity."


    In the box is a medal, on which is a picture of the goddess of harvest. This medal is made by the senior priest in the temple of the goddess of harvest and blessed by the goddess through the ceremony.


    The process of making the medal of abundance is tedious. Only one medal can be made every few years. But at the same time, countless lords want to get the medal of abundance to seek the protection of the goddess of harvest from the territory, so it is even more difficult to get a medal.


    Of course, it''s not difficult to get the medal of wealth as the Viscount of Dickens, but the present from the Viscount of Dickens is very attentive.


    "Thank you for your gift. It''s so precious!" Lord Marshall put the gift in the box and put it away. He said with a smile on his face.


    Prince Wyatt saw that Viscount Dickens had sent the gift to Marshall knight in front of him, and his face was a little ugly. Although he came with Viscount Dickens, he had a bad relationship with such a great aristocrat as Viscount Dickens, or the relationship between the royal family and all the great aristocrats was very tense in the Camille.


    Although Prince Wyatt''s identity is noble, the premise is that if his father is now King spender George, if King spender dies, then he, as the fourth prince, will be driven out of the palace, and will only be given a noble title, with no territory, and his descendants can no longer use the name George. If Prince Wyatt''s descendants don''t get enough success in war, the ultimate fate is that his descendants will become civilians.


    Therefore, every prince except the big prince tries his best to obtain the martial arts, because when they are princes, they have the escort experts sent by the king, so the chance to obtain the martial arts is much greater than ordinary people.


    A few days ago, when Abel commissioned Edmund''s auction house to auction magic weapons in gomba, Prince Wyatt was playing in the south, and heard that it was too late to return to the auction.


    This kind of magic weapon is not many in the human world. Prince Wyatt, as a junior knight, plays an important role in both his own use and his reward.When he came to harvest city this time, he saved his mind and met with master Abel, bought magic weapons face to face, just in time for the celebration dinner of the castle, which brought him to Harry castle with Viscount Dickens.


    But he came in a hurry. He didn''t bring any gifts with him. His belongings were either too high or too low in value. He didn''t have any suitable gifts to give. Moreover, the way of the Viscount Dickens was clearly to fight against the Royal prestige.


    The surname Harry also displeased Prince Wyatt. The Harry family in gomba, the capital city of the Duchy of Kamal, is one of the big families in the duchy. The opposition to the royal family has become public, and the prince just learned that the Harry castle where Master Abel is located is the branch of the Harry family in the harvest city.


    "Knight Marshall, I''m in a hurry. Please forgive me for not bringing a present!" Prince Wyatt said with a smile and a slight bow.


    Abel on one side looked at Prince Wyatt''s polite smile and showed pride. He called Lord Marshall a knight. Although he had not been officially awarded by the royal family, according to the aristocratic tradition, he should also change his name to Lord.


    "Dear prince Wyatt, it doesn''t matter. Your arrival is the greatest honor of Harry castle!" Lord Marshall said, with a smile on his face, though he was unhappy.


    Welcome two distinguished guests into the hall, and the atmosphere in the hall immediately became warm. The nobles with higher self-identity came forward to chat with the Lord and Prince Wyatt. Those nobles who were not qualified to talk with the two were also full of joy. This was the biggest conversation. Later, you can tell others that you had shared with the Lord and Prince Wyatt together What a honor it was to have a dinner party!


    "Master Abel, I''m here to buy a magic weapon." While Abel and master SOLIN were talking about forging, Prince Wyatt came over with a glass of red wine.


    "My magic weapons are sold by Edmund''s auction house. You can go to Edmund''s if you want to buy them." Abel didn''t want to take care of the prince. He didn''t ask for anything from the prince. With the prince''s attitude towards Lord Marshall, Abel was very upset and politely refused.


    Sorin, the dwarf master, frowned at this time. His Royal Highness''s request was unreasonable. Although the works of the blacksmith master will be sold privately, they are all friendship between friends. The blacksmith master also needs to live. The experimental materials consumed by each master are astronomical numbers. What supports the improvement of the level of the blacksmith master is also the result of these experiments.


    "Ten thousand gold coins, buy you a magic weapon." Prince Wyatt didn''t seem to see Abel''s refusal. He offered directly in a haughty and giving tone.


    Abel couldn''t understand that a prince would offer a price directly at a dinner party. It was a very impolite behavior. Even Sorin, a dwarf master who didn''t speak nearby, was surprised.

 Chapter 65

    "Do you know the price of my magic weapons at Edmund''s?" Abel asked, looking at the conceited prince with some speechlessness.


    "Not more than ten thousand gold coins?" Prince Wyatt obviously didn''t know the auction price, and found that it seemed that he had offered a low price. He said in a strong voice: "the price is a false high price. I''m buying from you as Prince of the principality. There are many ten thousand gold coins."


    Prince Wyatt thought that although Abel was a master blacksmith, he was too young to accept the price.


    SOLIN, the dwarf master, could not help it. His deep voice came from his beard: "are you threatening a blacksmith guild master? Or does the Duchy of Carmel think that the masters of the blacksmiths'' guild are not worthy of respect? "


    Prince Wyatt found the dwarven master SOLIN on the edge. The dwarven master was too short and was blocked by Abel''s figure, so people could not notice him at the first time.


    "No, no, master SOLIN, I don''t mean that." Prince Wyatt hastily explained.


    Prince Wyatt doesn''t have much money in his hand. In addition, King spender''s health is not good. Prince Wyatt doesn''t have much time to have power. So he has been frantically earning gold coins in camergon recently, just for the sake of better life in the future.


    In order to protect his property, he must attract experts. Abel''s magic weapon is the dream equipment of all knights. With magic weapons, he can attract Knights of high enough level to serve him.


    For these reasons, Prince Wyatt''s crazy act of threatening Abel seems to be a kind of dying struggle before losing power, which has made him lose his sense.


    "Master Abel''s work is worth 20000 gold coins, but you want to buy it by force with 10000 gold coins. You want to bully young Abel to threaten him as Prince of the principality. Do you want to feel the anger of blacksmith guild?" The dwarf master SOLIN''s voice grew louder and louder, and finally he roared with a roaring voice.


    This is no longer a matter for Abel alone. In front of the representatives of the blacksmith guild, he threatened the blacksmith master. This is already a contempt for the whole blacksmith guild. Will the blacksmith guild tolerate this kind of behavior.


    The roar of the dwarven master SOLIN shocked all the nobles who attended the buffet dinner. When they heard the behavior of Prince Wyatt, their faces showed anger. Who is Abe? He is the pride of harvest City, the youngest blacksmith master in the whole continent, and a respected Lord of war achievements.


    At this time, the Viscount Dickens was also very angry. He brought Prince Wyatt to the dinner party. This kind of behavior of the prince also made him lose face. The most important thing for the nobility is dignity.


    "Master SOLIN, I just don''t know the real price of magic weapons. I just have a question about the price. I don''t mean to offend master Abel." Seeing things getting out of hand, Prince Wyatt said palely.


    If King spender knew that Prince Wyatt had offended the blacksmith guild, he would drive the son out of the palace at the first time. Even the title might not be given to him. Then Prince Wyatt would become an ordinary civilian from the prince. This was the result that he could not bear. On the contrary, the noble of harvest city didn''t care about his attitude It''s against the royal family.


    "Master Abel, how to deal with this?" Although the dwarven master Sorin represents the blacksmith guild, this is Harry castle. He still needs to know Abel''s attitude.


    "Master SOLIN, it''s uncle Marshall''s birthday today. Since the prince wants to buy and doesn''t know the value, I will take out a newly forged magic weapon and give it to you for pricing. Please buy it according to the price." The two magic swords forged by Abe recently are based on 120 practice swords, and are made of intermediate ink. The output of magic effect is more stable and the service life is longer. SOLIN, as a dwarf master, will know the value of the two magic swords. He does not want to have a gap with the royal family at the time of awarding, so he will sell one at the normal price The magic sword ends things.


    "Master Abel, as you say." Sorin, the dwarf master, thought that Abel didn''t want to add trouble to the blacksmith guild, so he wanted to solve this problem. He couldn''t help admiring the young blacksmith master.


    Abel waved to the steward, Lindsay, and came to his operation room with a magic sword. In a moment, Lindsay came in with a knight sword.


    "Master SOLIN, this is my latest work. Please correct it." Abel beckoned Lindsay to give the magic sword to the dwarven master Sorin.


    The nobles on the side all looked at the magic sword curiously. The magic sword with 20000 gold coins is more valuable than a castle, which excited the nobles who watched the whole thing.


    The dwarf master SOLIN took over the magic sword. First, he carefully observed the body of the sword close to the sword, and then flicked his fingers on the sword. With the flick of the dwarf master SOLIN''s fingers, a blue light flashed over, and his fingers were frosted.


    When he flicked his finger, Sorin, the dwarf master, flicked the ice off his finger, turned his head and looked at Abel curiously. "Your achievement is more surprising than your age. This ice magic sword is much higher than the work of our magic weapon forging master. Although it is made of ordinary iron ore, its texture is more than 100 practices."The nobles around listened quietly to the introduction of the dwarven master SOLIN, which was a rare opportunity to hear a dwarven master evaluate a weapon.


    "Thank you, master Abel. You have found a way to forge stronger steel. I will propose to the blacksmith guild to record this achievement in the honor Hall of the blacksmith guild."


    The hall of honor of the blacksmith guild is the temple of all blacksmiths in the mainland. It records the achievements made by all blacksmiths to improve their forging skills. The records there are passed down by countless people and recited by minstrels in the mainland.


    "I''d like to discuss this technology with you after the dinner." Abel replied with a smile.


    "It''s my pleasure to discuss with you!" said the dwarf master SOLIN with a smile of joy


    Take up the magic sword again and say to Lin Sai, the housekeeper, "please give me a piece of wood."


    After a while, Lindsay asked his servant to send a one meter long stake to Sorin, the dwarf master.


    Sorin, the dwarf master, took up the magic sword and split a sword on the stake. It was not powerful. The sword just fell one centimeter into the stake. The frost surrounded the stake.


    "The formula of Rune and ink you used is quite special, and the effect is much higher than that of ordinary Rune and ink. I have seen the magic sword you made before and tested the magic sword made by our master. The magic channel of the magic sword you forge now is much stronger and more powerful than those magic swords. Can you know the formula of Rune and ink?"


    "Here..." Abel is a little difficult to answer this question. He made intermediate Fumo from heradique square. What''s the formula.


    "I''m sorry to embarrass master Abel. I took the liberty." Sorin, the dwarf master, felt his beard embarrassed. It''s really unreasonable to ask for someone else''s formula. But when he saw the effect of magic sword, he couldn''t help blurting out for a while. When he asked, he regretted it.


    Prince Wyatt''s face was a little gloomy. The words of the dwarf master Sorin made him feel that the master was aiming at him, boasting about this magic weapon so as to improve the value of this weapon and make him spend more gold coins.


    At this time, the Lord of the city, viscount Dickens, broke in with a smile and asked, "master SOLIN, what''s the value of this magic sword?"


    The dwarven master SOLIN remembered that he had to evaluate the value of the magic weapon. He estimated it in his mind and said, "the ice magic sword, which was valued at 50000 gold coins by SOLIN oak shield."


    With the valuation of the dwarven master SOLIN finished, the nobles all looked at the magic sword in surprise, with envy, greed, desire and other expressions flashing in their eyes.


    But the Viscount Dickens curiously took up the magic sword, waved it in his hand for several times, turned to Abel and asked, "master Abel, how many have you made this time? Can I have one? "

 Chapter 66

    "Viscount Dickens, I can transfer this magic weapon to you if you need it." Before Abel could answer, Prince Wyatt said with a reddish face.


    Prince Wyatt didn''t bring so many gold coins when he came out this time. Although his identity was noble, he didn''t reach the point where he could enjoy the magic gold card. If he was the successor of the principality, he could still pass the verification of the magic gold card. However, the four princes with unstable status could become an ordinary noble at any time.


    "I won''t be loved. If master Abel doesn''t have a magic sword, I can wait for master Abel to forge it next time." Prince Dickens doesn''t like to be called his Viscount the most. This is something everyone in harvest city knows. Prince Wyatt''s address to him makes him very unhappy. He can also feel that the prince may not have enough gold coins, which can make the prince lose face. What''s the matter with getting magic weapons later.


    "I can pay first, master Abel," said Viscount Dickens, taking out the magic gold card from his bosom


    "Two identical magic weapons were forged this time. Since the Lord needs them, the other one is yours." Abel turned and asked Lindsay to bring another magic weapon.


    Abel''s operation room is not accessible to anyone. In addition to Lord Marshall, the castle can only be accessed by Lin Sai, the butler. When knowing the value of magic weapons, Lin Sai decides to add a sentry at the door of Abel''s operation room.


    Lindsay''s movements were quick, and another magic sword was handed over to Viscount Dickens.


    The Viscount Dickens held the magic sword in his hand and waved it twice. He happily extended the magic gold card to Abel. Abel also took out his magic gold card from his arms. The two cards were opposite. The number of Abel magic gold card jumped from 1750 to 51750 in an instant.


    Abel is short of gold coins now, and he never had so many gold coins in his hand. However, considering that the 270000 gold coins are only one kind of gold coins needed for cultivation, the speed of earning gold coins is too slow.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Prince Wyatt. The price of magic weapons was set by the dwarven master SOLIN. The Viscount Dickens agreed and bought them. Now only prince Wyatt did not say.


    "Master Abel, can I discuss it with you alone?" Prince Wyatt said to Abel in a dry voice.


    "Prince Wyatt, this way, please." And Abel said, pointing to the reception room by the side.


    When Abel and Prince Wyatt came back, they both had smiles on their faces. Abel''s smile came from the heart, while Prince Wyatt had a little bitterness, and his eyes flashed with cruel light from time to time.


    Abel, who had a strong mental strength, felt clearly Prince Wyatt''s malice and had some vigilance in his heart.


    "This magic sword is yours." Abel hands the last magic sword to Prince Wyatt.


    The drama scene at the dinner party of Harry castle gave a surprise and shock to all the nobles attending the dinner party. The surprise was that the Lord of the city and his Highness the four princes attended the dinner party, and the shock was that a work of master Abel could be worth as much as 50000 gold coins.


    When all the guests left the castle contentedly, only the dwarven master SOLIN and master Bentham were still talking. They were all prepared to stay at night to have forging exchanges with Abel.


    When the guests had just left, Lord Marshall asked impatiently, "what has your highness given you in exchange for the magic sword?"


    "His highness, the prince exchanged a yard of 1000 square on the triumphal avenue of Gangba city for the magic sword with me." Said Abe.


    "The yard on triumphal Boulevard?" Lord Marshall''s eyes brightened, then he laughed and said, "it''s the best place in the whole principality. It''s a good deal to exchange 50000 gold coins for 1000 yards."


    "I just wanted to solve it earlier, so I agreed." Abel was not afraid that Prince Wyatt would trade his low price yard for himself, so the prince would risk offending the blacksmith guild.


    "And my birthday present?" Lord Marshall is very jealous of the latest magic sword. You can know from master SOLIN''s introduction that the new magic sword is much more than the previous magic sword.


    "Uncle Marshall, how could your birthday be without a present? It''s already ready. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Abel led Lord Marshall to the square, and master Bentham saw that Abel was going to see Lord Marshall''s birthday gift, and also took master SOLIN to visit.


    "That''s it?" Lord Marshall looked at the ox cart in front of him with some disappointment. The two flaming oxen were the spoils for him and Abel. The cart was also the best carriage in harvest City, but it was far from his imagination.


    "Abel made a lot of modifications to the car." Master Bentham on one side said, "when he picked me up with this car, I found it very stable."


    "Not bad." Lord Marshall was a little relieved. Although the body of his intermediate Knight didn''t care about the bumps, he was better than the ordinary carriage, and Abel had some trouble.


    When Abel saw the tangle on Lord Marshall''s face, he knew that Lord Marshall was thinking about his magic weapon. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Uncle Marshall, come in and have a look."Four people entered the carriage together. Four people in the spacious carriage were not crowded. Even if two people were added, there was no problem at all. Lord Marshall saw the tables on both sides at a glance and said, "it''s a good idea to add two tables and put some fruit on them. It''s very convenient."


    Abel looked at Lord Marshall contemptuously and said, "I know your hobby. How can I just change it a little?"


    Lord Marshall''s face doesn''t matter. The greatest happiness of his life is to find his wife. The greatest happiness is to guard the castle he and his wife built together. The greatest happiness is to take Abel as his adopted son. His usual little hobby is to show off. How can he not show off such a good adopted son!


    Abel pointed to the switch beside the table and said, "this is the controller. There are ten adjustable gears in total. The left table is used to adjust the air conditioning of the car, and the right table is used to adjust the heat."


    "With this function?" Asked Lord Marshall, touching the switch on the left side of the table incredulously.


    Master SOLIN and master Bentham looked curiously at these two cabinets that can adjust the temperature of the car. It is said that the magical device to control the temperature really appeared in front of them, which surprised both masters.


    "This car needs to move and turn on the controller to better transfer the temperature." Abel explained.


    "What else? Go out and try it." Cried Lord Marshall impatiently to the coachman outside.


    As the two flaming bulls began to run, Lord Marshall and master Sorin both found the car more stable than they had imagined.


    At this time, as the dinner party was just over, the four people were a little hot. Lord Marshall turned the left switch to adjust the air conditioning to the maximum, which was invisible in the car. The rotation of the wheel drove the conveyor belt, which would drive the fan. The rotating fan would be pressed by the iron wood and the cold air on the ten pieces of iron that gave out frost would blow into the car.


    "It''s incredible!" Master SOLIN was the first to marvel.


    "How did you do it?" Asked master Bentham, without being polite.


    "It''s a great enjoyment." Exclaimed Lord Marshall.


    It''s very simple. Abe opened the door under the wooden table on the left, exposed the iron cabinet inside, and then opened the iron cabinet door full of holes. The scene inside stunned the three people on the side.


    "Here This Is this the magic sword? " Lord Marshall is sure that it''s not a magic sword, but it''s just different in appearance.


    "Your idea leaves me speechless." Master SOLIN also looked at the ten pieces of iron in the cupboard wordlessly and said.


    "It''s a waste of the carriage for Marshall." Master Bentham''s tone was full of envy and jealousy.


    "And the one on the right?" Asked Lord Marshall.


    "Yes, just the magic stone of fire." Abel opens the cupboard on the right.


    When the cabinets on both sides were opened, master SOLIN was speechless by Abel''s local style, while master Bentham was quietly discussing with Lord Marshall about future car borrowing.

 Chapter 67

    Master SOLIN was really shocked by Abel''s big pen. He crouched down and looked at the magic iron pieces in the cabinets on both sides. He stood up for a long time, shook his head and sighed: "master Abel, your love for your adoptive father is beyond my imagination. The quality of the twenty magic iron pieces here can be directly used as magic weapons when any piece is taken down, and The two magic weapons sold today are of the same quality. "


    Hearing master SOLIN''s professional comments, Lord Marshall''s mouth could no longer help grinning, laughing and asking, "according to master SOLIN, what do you mean, this ox cart that Abe sent me is worth at least one million gold coins?"


    Master Bentham reached out his hand and patted Lord Marshall on the shoulder. He said in a joking tone, "then you should be careful. Such a large fortune can''t be robbed."


    Lord Marshall raised his head proudly and said with a loud smile, "if you knew the weapon I was equipped with, you wouldn''t say that. As long as it''s not a knight of the Knights'' level, it''s not easy to leave me."


    Abel could not help shaking his head. His uncle Marshall started the show off mode again. You should know that even if you go to the dinner party, the two big swords you carry are not away from you. According to Lord Marshall, the Cavalier''s weapons leaving your body is the coming of death.


    Master Bentham and master SOLIN had a good look at the two big swords on Lord Marshall''s back. They were so conspicuous that they were not asked for politeness at the banquet. But at this time, Lord Marshall took the initiative to mention that the two masters were immediately interested.


    Both masters knew that the best weapons Abe would use or leave to his family, and the two weapons that Lord Marshall never leaves should be the fine works that Abe forged.


    "Let''s see what kind of weapon makes you so arrogant?" The friendship between master Bentham and Lord Marshall over the years is not necessary to say it politely and directly.


    Seeing that the two masters are so interested in their weapons, Lord Marshall is very proud. Although master Bentham is not a real master, he is also one of the top forging masters in harvest City, let alone SOLIN, a real blacksmith master from the blacksmith guild. He is recognized by the whole continent as a dwarf master.


    Take off the two big swords from behind, put one on the table of the carriage, and the other refused to put it on his hand. Turning his head, he said to Abel discontentedly, "my ice magic sword is not as good as the iron bar used in the car. How can you let me take it?"


    Master Bentham and master SOLIN smiled at each other, and Abel said helplessly: "I''ll make another one for you these days. You can use this sword first."


    The two masters looked at the magic sword on the table and gave way to each other. Master SOLIN pulled the sword out of the scabbard.


    When the sword was pulled out, master SOLIN flicked his finger on the magic sword. It was strange that the magic sword was no different from the ordinary sword, and there was no reaction. In addition, Abel covered the inlaid holes on the hilt with ornaments. When master Bentham saw the sword on one side, he turned around to look at Abel strangely and asked, "this is the magic sword?"


    "Of course, this magic sword only responds to attacks. Master SOLIN''s attack is not a real attack." Abel explained.


    "What is the magic attribute of this big sword?" Master SOLIN cares.


    "There is no magic attribute, only the function of shaking back enemies!" And Abel explained.


    "No way, no way!" Master SOLIN murmured, and then took up the magic sword and said to Lord Marshall, "Lord Marshall, please get out of the car with me and try the effect of this magic sword."


    "Master SOLIN, no problem." Said Lord Marshall, opening the door and jumping out of the carriage.


    When everyone got out of the carriage, master SOLIN cut the magic sword to Lord Marshall who had already made a defensive gesture. Even if he had prepared for it, when the two swords crossed, master SOLIN flashed a white light in his hand, or made Lord Marshall step back ten steps to stop himself.


    As if he was not at ease, master SOLIN and Lord Marshall exchanged swords and tried again. This time, like Lord Marshall, master SOLIN was also defeated ten steps.


    "This is the golden weapon. God, master Abel, you made the golden weapon. Do you know what it means? Only two of our dwarves'' top blacksmiths and quasi clansmen can build weapons of this level. " Master SOLIN said excitedly, "you have become the top forging master or quasi master on the mainland."


    For master SOLIN, Abel is not too excited, because his goal is not the promotion of blacksmith level, wizard has become his primary goal, and everything else is not very important.


    Master Bentham looked at Abel, and he realized it step by step before his eyes from a complete novice to a master. Now Abel''s level has been improved again, and he can''t help sighing: "Abel, your growth speed is too fast, I can only look at you from a distance, and I hope you don''t fail your forging talent."


    "How much gold is this magic weapon worth?" A voice interrupted the two masters, and Lord Marshall asked curiously.When master SOLIN heard that Lord Marshall used gold coins to measure gold weapons, he couldn''t help blowing his beard and staring. But when he thought that this was Abel''s adoptive father and the owner of the gold weapons, he shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s hard to say the value of gold weapons. There are few auction records in history, most of which are private transactions. If you really want to give a price, the price is the lowest More than 200000 gold coins. "


    Lord Marshall shook his body a little dizzy. The price hit his soul again. When was the value behind the gold coin calculated in tens of thousands? Think about the income of the castle, think about his savings for decades. Even the change of this magic sword is far worse.


    But Lord Marshall thought that this magic weapon was his own, and Abel was his heir. He was in a good mood, and his body was upright and strong.


    It turned out that Abel wanted to give his newly made shield to master SOLIN for judgment. Now it''s just a magic sword without attributes that surprised master SOLIN. If he took out more magic weapons, it would be too much publicity. Moreover, Abel also realized that he underestimated the value of these weapons, so he decided not to show them to master SOLIN Other magical equipment.


    When he returned to the castle, Abel thought of Prince Wyatt''s malice, and stopped Lord Marshall uneasily, and came to the special operation room of Abel.


    "Abel, what can I do for you?" Asked Lord Marshall curiously.


    "Uncle Marshall, I don''t think Prince Wyatt''s business will settle down like this. You must be careful when you travel during this period." Abel whispered out his worries.


    "Don''t worry, my sword is not afraid of him." Lord Marshall said indifferently that he was not an ordinary knight who could come back from the orc battlefield alive. His glory was earned by the orc corpse.


    Looking at the appearance of Lord Marshall, Abel was more uneasy. He took the magic shield made from the operating platform and handed it to Lord Marshall, saying, "here''s the shield. You take it with you these days."


    After taking the shield, Lord Marshall looked happy. The weapons made by his adopted son were all precious. Anyway, these things were all Abel''s. with such a mentality, Abel never refused to give him anything.


    "What level of shield is this?" Asked Lord Marshall.


    "According to master SOLIN, this is a golden shield." Abel thought about it and said what he thought.


    "What''s the effect?" Lord Marshall continued with concern.


    "You can counteract the combative attack of the least advanced knights." Abel said.


    "Then what am I afraid of? Let the prince Wyatt come. I have two pieces of 200000 gold coins all over my body, plus a million gold coins carriage. How can the prince compare with me if he doesn''t even pay for the 50000 Gold Coins magic weapon?"


    At this moment, Lord Marshall didn''t think of how many gold coins were in his own wallet. His whole body''s best equipment has made him have a higher vision than Budapest mountain.

 Chapter 68

    Prince Wyatt sits sombrely on a stool in front of a cold coffee bar in the superior rooms of kozmo, the biggest hotel in harvest city.


    "Don''t be angry, your highness." Elsop, the senior Knight guard, carefully comforted Prince Wyatt. He and three other senior Knights also attended yesterday''s dinner party. However, due to their non aristocratic status, they could only eat with other entourages in another place.


    "A group of hillbilly laughed at the descendants of the George family. They forgot who was the master of the country." Prince Wyatt''s suppressed anger at the party was ignited by the comfort of the Knights of elsop.


    When I think of the satirical eyes of the aristocrats of the harvest City, the deliberate provocation of the city Lord, viscount Dickens, and Abel''s attitude of ignoring his identity, which made Prince Wyatt, who grew up in the adulation of countless people, extremely angry. He could not care about the satire of the aristocrats, could tolerate the provocation of viscount Dickens, but he most cared about that 13-year-old Abel''s attitude of ignoring him ¡£


    "Elsop, what if I kill Abel?" The elsop knight was Prince Wyatt''s confidant, so Prince Wyatt said what he thought directly.


    Prince Wyatt''s idea surprised the knight of elsop, and urged: "Your Highness, Abel must not move. That will cause the blacksmith guild to retaliate greatly."


    "I can''t feel at ease without that tone!" Prince Wyatt looked at the knight of elsop across from him and said, "Abel can''t kill. What about Marshall?"


    "Your Highness, will the blacksmith guild be angry with you for a lord? Besides, Marshall was only attacked by a thief. It has nothing to do with us." The knight of Alsop lowered himself humbly and said softly.


    "It''s up to you!" Said Prince Wyatt hatefully.


    The elthorp Knight looked at Prince Wyatt with some embarrassment. He attacked an intermediate Knight by himself. Although he was a senior knight, he was not sure that he could win an intermediate knight. It was different to defeat the opponent and kill the opponent. If Marshall is allowed to run away, it will be difficult to attack and kill later.


    Unlike the elsop knights who closely follow Prince Wyatt, the other three senior Knights belong to the Kingdom guard. They are only responsible for protecting Prince Wyatt. It is impossible for them to attack an aristocrat.


    Seeing the distress of the knight elsop, Prince Wyatt snorted coldly, "take 1000 gold coins and see who is willing to go with you. Take the magic sword and let Abel''s adoptive father die under the sword he made himself."


    "That''s OK, 1000 gold coins are enough to impress those greedy guys." Said the knight of Alsop with ease.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the dinner at Harry''s castle, Lord Marshall couldn''t stop. He was going to visit his old friends in the harvest city and exchange Knight skills with some knights. The reason was almost known to all the people in the castle.


    In the morning, Lord Marshall set out to harvest city in a bullock cart. Recently, he liked to ride in a cart. Two cows running on fire have been very popular. But compared with the feeling of sitting in a cart, running on fire is no longer important.


    The sun was a little fierce. Lord Marshall put the cold wind in the sixth gear, squinted his eyes, and enjoyed the rare cool in summer. If there was another glass of red wine, it would be perfect. He would like to call someone to add a wine cabinet to the castle.


    "My Lord, someone is in the way!" The coachman''s voice was shaking, and the ox cart stopped slowly.


    The enjoying Lord Marshall was shocked. He thought of Abel''s warning. He could not help pulling out the magic sword with the effect of shaking back and holding it in his hand. The other hand grabbed the shield, and people flashed out of the car.


    The Knights of elsop wanted to directly attack the unprepared Lord Marshall, but the senior Knights did not agree with him. As a knight of the Kingdom guard, he abided by the rules of knights and would not fight against the unprepared enemies. The Knights of elsop had no way but to block the way of the carriage and carry out a frontal attack.


    "The Knights next to Prince Wyatt?" Lord Marshall recognized the two knights on the opposite side. When he welcomed Prince Wyatt, these were two of the four knights who belonged to Prince Wyatt''s escort.


    "I give you a fair chance to duel, and I am ordered to take your life!" The knight of elsop held the sword in one hand, crossed an arc in the air, put the sword on his side, and made a knight''s salute.


    "Fair, you have defiled the dignity of knights!" Lord Marshall looked at the two high knights on the horse, his face full of ridicule.


    The elsop Knights thought that Lord Marshall was only an intermediate knights, it was easy to defeat him, but to prevent him from escaping, so both of them did not dismount.


    Although the coachman was frightened, he also understood that he would live only after Lord Marshall defeated his opponent. If Lord Marshall failed, the other side would never let his little man have the chance to report back, so the coachman did not make a sound at this time, for fear of disturbing Lord Marshall.


    The horseman of elsop had a horse belly between his legs. The horse hissed a long time. His strong four legs pushed on the ground and accelerated rapidly.


    The cavalry of elsop immediately had a big drink, and his fighting spirit flashed. Then the sword was wrapped in fighting spirit. He began to split five meters away from Lord Marshall. The force of splitting under this situation, with the added strength of fighting spirit and the impact of the horse, had a strong momentum."Defense!" With a roar of Lord Marshall, he gave his safety to believe Abel, believe his magic shield, the standard Knight defense action has been used for tens of millions of times, and countless times in the battlefield to resist the enemy''s attack. This kind of defense action goes deep into the bone marrow. With a roar of Lord Marshall, the left magic shield moves forward, the body leans forward, the front leg bends, and the back leg straightens, As the onslaught of the opposite elsop Knight approaches, prepare to withstand the attack.


    With the sound of "Dang", the sword of the knight elsop has been cleaved on the shield of Lord Marshall. According to his estimation, the power of this sword should be able to split the defense of Lord Marshall, and then attack and solve the battle like a storm.


    Lord Marshall was very clear about the power of the charge and combative attack of the senior knights, so he almost used all his strength in the defensive action, but what he didn''t think was that when the opponent''s big sword hit the magic shield, he could hardly feel how much power was loaded on the shield holding hand.


    In the way, the knight elsop crossed with Lord Marshall with the charge of the horse. He was surprised to see Lord Marshall, who could not smell the silk. He had a magic sword forged by Abel. The magic sword, which was worth 50000 gold coins, was bought from the yard of triumphal Avenue in Bagang City, but it was the magic sword that did not defeat an intermediate knight. At this time, he was surprised to see that Lord Marshall could not move Already began to doubt whether the big sword in hand is a fake.


    The Knights of elsop were a little stunned, but Lord Marshall did not. After the war, he could seize every opportunity to give the enemy a fatal blow. In the battle, he was not concentrated. That was the act of seeking death.


    Lord Marshall''s fighting spirit flashed, and he rushed back to the elthorp knight. Although his speed was not as fast as that of the horse, his momentum was not bad at all. In the call of another senior Knight watching the battle on the side, the elthorp Knight suddenly woke up.


    Lord Marshall had rushed to the front of the horse and swept the sword lightly with his right hand. The cavalry of elsop reacted decisively, holding the sword in front of him with both hands, and blocked the attack. What surprised the cavalry of elsop was that the power of the attack was very small, which felt like the power of a general man''s wave, but a mountain like force pushed towards him, even though The war horse took him back involuntarily.


    Under the shock and retreat effect of the magic sword, the defense of the elsop knight was completely opened, which was expected by Lord Marshall. In this sweep, Lord Marshall didn''t use any power at all. All the power was on his legs. In the moment when the elsop Knight retreated, Lord Marshall made efforts under his feet. The shield was behind the predecessors, between the lightning flash It''s already in front of the knight elsop. The magic sword flashed a cold light and pierced into the gap between the armor and waist of the knight elsop. It''s the interface between the armor. If the defense is not broken, it can''t be attacked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for the "magic egg"!!

 Chapter 69

    The power of this sword is very strong. The intermediate knight can penetrate the fighting spirit into the sword. With the magic sword that doesn''t enter the waist of the senior Knight of elsop, a large number of corrosive and powerful fighting spirit rush into the body of the knight of elsop, which makes him lose his fighting power and fall off his horse in a flash.


    "Attack!" Another senior Knight roared, a long white fighting spirit erupted from his big sword. This is the senior Knight fighting spirit off body attack. Although the senior knight has this ability, the general senior Knight seldom uses it, because this kind of attack consumes fighting spirit too much, even if it is stronger than the senior knight, it cannot attack for a long time.


    "Defense!" Lord Marshall also gave a big drink. In contrast to this momentum, the fighting air from the body hit the shield without any pressure to Lord Marshall.


    At that time, Lord Marshall was confident. With more than 400000 gold coins of equipment, he was an intermediate knight who could easily resist all kinds of attacks of senior knights.


    The senior knights on the opposite side saw that the Knights of elsop had almost no ability to fight back when they were stabbed by Lord Marshall. At this time, the Knights of elsop, who were of the same rank as the Knights of elsop, were afraid to approach Lord Marshall. Before they could understand why the Knights of elsop were defeated, they would not have close contact with Lord Marshall.


    However, the fighting spirit of the senior knight can''t be used for a long time for this kind of fighting spirit long-range attack. At this time, he can''t help but get back. The prince''s request is to return gold coins at most. He doesn''t want to kill for 1000 gold coins.


    The senior Knight suddenly strengthened the attack, and the fighting spirit flashed back and forth in the air, constantly attacking Lord Marshall. Lord Marshall''s standard defense action is constantly changing the defense direction. Lord Marshall is waiting for the opponent''s fighting spirit to be insufficient. Unless the senior knight is the leader of the attack, the fighting spirit stock of the senior Knight alone is far from enough to support.


    All of a sudden, the senior Knight quickly turned his horse''s head, and under the urging of the senior knight, the war horse accelerated to escape.


    Lord Marshall was a little shocked. This is a senior knight. How could he escape?


    Without immediate pursuit, Lord Marshall''s legs could not run on the four legs of the horse, while the horse of elsop''s Knight was there, but the strange horse needed running in.


    Lord Marshall came to the ox cart, put his weapon in the cart, put on Harry''s bow, pull the bow and put on the arrow. At this time, the senior knight had already run about 100 meters. Once Lord Marshall''s hand was loose, a long arrow disappeared on the bowstring, and then appeared behind the senior knight.


    The power of the senior knight is not only the power of fighting spirit, but also an instinctive warning of danger. This arrow, which is almost impossible to be evaded, turns slightly when it is about to shoot into the back of the senior knight. The arrow passes through the right arm of the senior knight and just hits the head of the horse. When the front foot of the horse is soft, the senior Knight flies forward and falls In an instant, the ground rolled forward and stood up from the ground. The body did not stop. The whole body was full of fighting spirit and ran into the woods by the side of the road. Only the blood from the right arm and the body of the fallen horse were left on the ground.


    It was almost instantaneous. Before he could shoot the second arrow, Lord Marshall could not see the senior knight.


    "Harry''s bow is still too weak!" Lord Marshall concluded that the loss of Harry''s bow was only 400 pounds. If there was 500 pounds or more, the senior knight could not run.


    But Lord Marshall forgot that the strongest bow in the world is only more than 200 pounds, and only the improved composite bow by Abel has the strength of 400 pounds, and can make him have the spare power to aim and shoot.


    Lord Marshall could not catch up with him, and he did not want to catch up with him. This time, he let two senior Knights escape with one injury and one injury, and even the mounts were left. The result of the battle was very good.


    When he came to the knight elsop, the knight had no breath. Lord Marshall saw the magic sword on the ground at a glance.


    "Isn''t it Abel''s magic sword?" Lord Marshall was surprised to see the magic sword. As a trophy, he had decided to leave it for his own use. It was much better than asking for one from Abel. When talking with friends, the two ways to get it were different.


    After tethering the horse of the elsop knight to the ox cart, the body of the elsop knight was put on the horse. Lord Marshall did not go to his friend''s place and drove directly to the city Lord''s mansion.


    When the blood covered senior Knights of the Kingdom guard returned to the hotel of kozmo, the waiter took him to Prince Wyatt''s room.


    Seeing two senior Knights go out and only one comes back with a wound, Prince Wyatt can''t help but say angrily, "where''s elsop, Knight Kyle? Why are you back alone? "


    "Your Highness, the attack failed, elsop was injured and I didn''t know whether he was alive or not, and I was lucky enough to come back alive."


    Kyle''s senior Knight''s face is full of sweat. After he was injured, he used fighting spirit to drive his way, which made his situation not optimistic. If he can''t take good care of himself, he may not even be able to protect his senior level, but he is the prince''s guard. The knight''s rule makes him have to come back to report, so he forced the injury to come back."Waste, two senior knights to deal with an intermediate knights, how can you not die in the battlefield?" Prince Wyatt, in a roar, threw the red wine in his hand on the senior Knight of Kyle.


    When the other two senior cavalry guards saw the faltering Kyle knight, they couldn''t help but hold on to him. They looked at each other with eyes full of dissatisfaction, anger and sorrow for Prince wyatt.


    The loyalty of knights comes at a price. They are loyal to the people who can make them loyal. Prince Wyatt does not care about elsop''s life or death, but only thinks that two senior Knights did not complete his task. All three of them have a feeling of death and sorrow.


    "How many are your opponents?" Prince Wyatt asked, as if he had not seen the weakness of the knight Kyle.


    "Only Lord Marshall." The knight of Kyle replied.


    "How could Marshall be so good? Can one of his intermediate Knights defeat two of your senior knights? " Prince Wyatt asked incredulously, and then he thought of something else. He looked at the Kyle Knight hatefully and asked, "what about the magic sword that elsop brought?"


    "Your Highness, I was in a hurry to get out, and the magic sword could not be recovered." Kyle Knight''s face was paler after Prince Wyatt''s successive inquiries.


    "You didn''t bring back the magic sword of 50000 gold coins?" At this time, Prince Wyatt flashed several thoughts in his mind and looked at the knight with suspicion, but when he saw the wound on the knight, he could not help humming.


    Prince Wyatt suddenly thought of something and murmured, "Marshall defeated two senior Knights by himself, so if I stay here, will he find them?"? I don''t have many guards around me. Damn it, I should bring more. "


    Prince Wyatt was not worried about the attack on Lord Marshall. He was only a Lord. He was either not dead or what could happen if he died. Now he was most worried about whether Lord Marshall would come to the harvest city on impulse to find him. The people around him could not resist Lord Marshall.


    "Prepare your horses now, and we''ll leave!" Cried Prince Wyatt to two well-equipped senior cavalry guards.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid the knight Kyle''s injury is that he can''t ride a horse!" A senior Knight pointed to the Kyle knight.


    "Leave him behind and give the waiter some money to take good care of him. Let''s go." Prince Wyatt took a look at the Celtic knight with blood on his body. He couldn''t help but feel cold. If Lord Marshall killed him, would he be like this himself.


    Prince Wyatt''s practice made the two senior Knights feel very cold, and also determined to leave and return to the Kingdom guard just after returning to the capital city. Such a highness is not worthy of their protection.


    Shortly after the departure of Prince Wyatt, the Lord of the city, viscount Dickens, took people to the hotel of kozmo and found that Prince Wyatt had left. The Viscount Dickens took the Kyle Knight left by Prince wyatt.

 Chapter 70

    The killing of Lord Marshall by the senior Knights of Prince Wyatt is not as quiet as Prince Wyatt imagined. Prince Wyatt is the son of King spender George. His behavior has touched the already tense relationship between the royal family and the aristocracy.


    As a knight who has been knighted for his military achievements, his adopted son Abel has also been knighted for his military achievements. As a blacksmith master of Abel, this Harry castle far away in the harvest city has been talked about by all the nobles in the Duchy of Carmel. This small family with Unicorn as its emblem and only two people actually has two lords, all of whom are fighting A lord granted territory for his service.


    The Knights of nobility take Marshall knights as their idols. It is necessary to know that there will be a knighthood in Camille in four or five years. Almost all Knights strive for the goal of knighthood.


    When he was young, Lord Marshall fought with the orcs. He was granted territory because of his bravery. He perfectly demonstrated the "bravery" in the code of knights. Courage is the source of Knights'' fighting and a part of Knights'' blood.


    His love for his wife, the infatuation of life and death together, guard in the castle where his wife is buried all his life. He abides by the knight''s declaration that "I swear to love you till death".


    He killed and retreated 20 orcs with one man''s power, killing most of them and protecting the castle.


    He helped Mathew castle and killed several times his own strong enemies with his adopted son Abel apprentice knight as an intermediate knight.


    All of Lord Marshall''s works have been noticed by the world because of his title, and more and more people have paid attention to him as time goes by.


    That is to say, Prince Wyatt sent a senior knight to attack Lord Marshall, which was submitted to the aristocratic arbitration court by the harvest Lord, Prince Dickens, and the two senior knights who participated in the attack were all sent to the aristocratic arbitration court by the Lord.


    According to the news, there was an uproar in the aristocracy circle. The reason why the aristocracy was called aristocracy was because of their noble status and respect.


    In the aristocratic circle, there is hatred between nobles, which can be solved through formal duels. Duels will invite people with noble status to arbitrate, while private attacks on nobles are felony. If it is ordinary people, it is felony to show their fighting spirit in front of nobles.


    In the battlefield, if an aristocrat is defeated, as long as he formally demands the treatment of aristocratic prisoners of war, then no aristocrat will violate the rules of knight system.


    All these rules and laws are to protect the safety of nobles.


    But now a lord who has just been awarded a medal for meritorious service should be killed by the royal family members. This kind of behavior makes all the nobles feel angry. After collecting all the evidences, the aristocratic arbitration court informs all the nobles. The four nobles in the capital city of Gangba, led by the Harry family, the mother of Lord Marshall, ask King spender George to punish Wyatt severely¡¤ Prince George.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abel was sitting on Baiyun at this time. Lord Marshall was attacked. He heard about it and went into the operation room and made four big explosive swords. The books that he had never left town were taken out and put into the box. Four big explosive swords filled the heradique square, took a long gun from the weapon rack, and then in the forest behind the castle Middle, called Baiyun.


    "Baiyun, fly faster today." Abel patted the white cloud on the neck and said softly.


    Baiyun gave a light cry to Abel. He knew it. Then his wings fluttered. Baiyun knew his master''s eagerness. He raised his speed to the highest level. His huge body passed through the cloud and then scattered it.


    Abel guessed that Prince Wyatt would like to return to gomba as soon as possible. So he looked at the ground carefully after the direction was determined. Abel regretted that he didn''t finish the telescope as soon as possible. If there was a telescope, it would be more convenient.


    "Take a rest, your highness. The horse is tired!" A knight guard said to Prince Wyatt that he was in love with the horse.


    Looking at the horses that were sweating and snoring, Prince Wyatt nodded and said, "it''s a long way from harvest city. I don''t think Marshall will come. I''ll take a rest here."


    Because they were in a hurry, the three rode lightly, and the servants and carriages did not keep up. They would all return to the city of gomba by themselves.


    Two knights guard one to light a bonfire and the other to hunt. The senior knights are overqualified to hunt. In a short time, two hares and a pheasant have become the food on the fire.


    "When I get back to gomba, I will immediately mobilize people to level Harry castle!" Prince Wyatt ate bland food and cursed.


    Two senior cavalry guards were silent, eating food silently, and no one paid attention to Prince Wyatt''s words.


    Prince Wyatt has seen the silent protest of the two guard knights. He is very dissatisfied with the attitude of the two knights. He thinks that these knights are not given less rewards in ordinary times. It is absolutely right for these knights to pay their lives for him.


    Prince Wyatt was born in a noble family, but as the fourth prince, he had three elder brothers on top and several more excellent younger brothers on the bottom, so Prince Wyatt was not loved by King spender in the royal family, and his mother''s early death also brought him up by the housekeeper. His obedient housekeeper made him develop the habit of arrogance and royal education It didn''t change the habit of going deep into the bone marrow.Prince Wyatt behaved politely when things were going well, and when he was hurt by what he thought, it was reckless and crazy revenge.


    Until then, Prince Wyatt thought it was Abel''s mistake that caused this series of events, which made him so embarrassed that he must pay the price.


    Royal steeds are the best selected steeds in Kamei, but they are only half a day''s gallop. Baiyun flies for nearly an hour before catching up with them.


    Looking down from the sky, Abel recognized Prince Wyatt and two senior knights. Prince Wyatt''s unique royal style clothes, as well as the golden armor of the Kingdom''s National Guard, were all clear at a glance.


    Abel took the necklace out of his clothes, put one hand on the necklace, and began to sing the ancient Orc mantra in his mouth. Soon the green light enveloped him, and the green light disappeared. He had become a werewolf.


    In his heart, he commanded the white cloud to start to dive, the heradique square mark on his hand began to flash, and the white cloud''s body drew a beautiful curve and rushed down.


    "Attention, there''s something!" The senior Knight''s feeling is very sensitive, and the reaction to the attack has become the instinct of the body. The two senior Knights'' fighting spirit is flashing, and their bodies are in front of Prince Wyatt''s body.


    "It''s skylark, it''s Orc attack!" The Knights have seen that the attack comes from the sky. A huge flying beast is the great Skylark of orcs.


    Baiyun was 20 meters above the ground and began to climb up. Abel had taken out all four explosive swords in the heradique square in half a second and threw them all to the three people on the ground.


    "Watch out for hidden weapons!"


    "Defense!" As the prince of Wyatt is behind him, the two senior knights can''t give way. They can only use their big swords to fill their fighting spirit for blocking. Although the sword body of the big swords is not broad, the senior knights who have been trained for a long time don''t think that the four concealed weapons successively come out of the sky have the ability to break through their defense.


    "1, 2, 3" manipulates the white cloud to lie on the ground, and Abel meditates in his heart. With four successive loud noises, the dust and gravel on the ground will fly around with the blast wave of the explosion.


    Abel sat on the white cloud and looked down. When the dust was blown away by the wind, the gold armor of the two senior Knights was covered with scars, and red blood flowed out along the wounds. Each of the two senior knights had at least ten wounds, but the strong vitality of the senior Knights made them stand in the same place and maintain a defensive posture.


    "Go down." Abel said to the white cloud in his heart.


    About ten meters from the ground, Abel jumped from the white cloud and came to Prince Wyatt with a long gun.


    Prince Wyatt''s injury was very slight, and the main injuries were blocked by the two senior knights in front, but the wound on his left leg was also bleeding. For the moment from just now, Prince Wyatt was still confused and did not return to his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks for "lianjianming"!!!

 Chapter 71

    "It''s a werewolf!" One of the senior Knights saw Abel''s changing werewolf. He drank loudly. As he drank, his blood flowed out quickly. But he didn''t seem to care about it at all. He turned to the other knight and said, "take your highness first!"


    The senior Knight rushed to Abel with a flash of fighting spirit. He knew that if he didn''t strike again, he would not even be able to fight back because of the injury later.


    Abel is facing the senior knights for the first time. Although the wolf cavalry of Woolf family, the werewolf royal family, has little power left without the cooperation of the wolf, it also has a half power bonus.


    Abel''s mouth was howled by strange orcs. Through howling, the spell of wolf cavalry''s spear skill was added to his long spear. With the forward thrust of 11 spear skill, he met the advanced cavalry.


    Abel doesn''t know how powerful the senior knights are, but according to the inference of the intermediate Knights of Lord Marshall, the strength of the senior Knights won''t exceed 1000 pounds, and after the fighting spirit is increased to 2000 pounds, which can destroy almost everything in front of them.


    Abel''s strength is about 2000 pounds. The incomplete bonus of using wolf cavalry''s spear skill has reached 3000 pounds. However, the senior Knight of the other side has been injured. Whether he can reach 2000 pounds is still a question.


    When the long gun collides with the big sword, the big sword of the senior knight is directly shot away, but the long gun does not stop. The gun body flashes a strange green light through the senior Knight''s armor, just like breaking a thin cloth, and then the green gun tip directly penetrates the senior Knight''s body, and then penetrates the armor.


    Abel took a big drink, put the senior knight on the tip of the gun, and threw it in the direction of Prince Wyatt.


    Another senior knight, who was covering Prince Wyatt''s run to the horse, heard the sound and looked back to see his companion''s body being picked up.


    This senior Knight didn''t expect that even the wounded senior knight could not be killed in a few short breath time. At this time, the body of his companion had already flown to the front. This senior Knight didn''t use a sword, so he was afraid of destroying his companion''s body, so he directly tried to block it.


    At the moment when the body contacted him, he finally understood why his companion would be killed by seconds. This power was so great that the senior Knight''s body almost flew out of ten meters flat and knocked Prince Wyatt, who was limping towards the war horse, to the ground.


    Abel walked to Prince Wyatt step by step with a long spear. The spear, accompanied by the howl in his mouth, flashed green from time to time.


    The senior knight who had stood up was stopped by the grieving Prince Wyatt, but he didn''t get hurt, while the prince Wyatt was knocked to the ground and fainted.


    The senior Knight''s eyes twinkled and his mouth whispered, "are you wolf of Woolf family?"


    The wolf cavalry gun technique of the Woolf family is not secret. In addition to the wolf cavalry''s lineage, other orcs will be chased and killed by the Woolf family if they learn it. The wolf cavalry gun technique of the Woolf family is famous all over the world in the battlefield between the orcs and human beings. Countless human beings die under this gun technique. The green body and howling in the mouth have become this gun technique The logo of.


    Abel didn''t pay attention. He didn''t want to talk at this time. No matter the orc language or the human language, he didn''t want to stop the incantation in his mouth. He was two levels lower than the senior knight, but Abel''s strength was higher, but his fighting quality was much worse than the real knight.


    Abel has only been a knight for more than a year since he started training. He has become a formal knight for a shorter time. For this kind of high-intensity fight, he dare not relax a little.


    The senior Knight feels that his strength is constantly losing with the loss of blood. At this time, he can''t delay any longer. A fight Qi is flying out with a big sword. This is the senior Knight''s long-range fight Qi attack.


    Abel flies back. He doesn''t have a better way for this kind of fighting spirit long-range attack of senior knights. He can only use the green long gun to attack the approaching fighting spirit in the process of avoiding retreat. Fortunately, the gun skill inherited by the werewolf royal family is indeed well-known. When the white fighting spirit is close to him, Abel''s green long gun can always strike the fighting spirit, and let him back calmly.


    The attack of senior knights is getting weaker and weaker. There is too much blood on their bodies. The fierce attack and the use of fighting Qi speed up the flow of blood. Finally, when fighting Qi is used again to attack Abel, the fighting Qi suddenly stops.


    Abel will not let go of this opportunity naturally. The green spear makes a sweep and blows out the senior knight. However, Abel does not go forward to check, but goes to Prince Wyatt.


    Prince Wyatt woke up in a quiet way, and when he opened his eyes he saw a terrible werewolf face.


    "No, no, don''t kill me." At this time, all things in Prince Wyatt''s heart are unimportant. In front of life and death, he will show his ugly appearance and beg for mercy.


    Abel can''t help but be stunned at this time. He is a werewolf now. In the human world, the orcs are almost equal to the public enemies, begging for mercy from an ORC. Abel has never heard of anyone doing this.


    Prince Wyatt is a knight. As a knight, he even begged for mercy from the orcs. Abel couldn''t help thinking of the word "traitor", who betrayed the unforgivable man of the crime of human defection."Dear prince, I will take your life in response to all you have done to my adoptive father." Abel''s wolf like mouth uttered the correct human language.


    "You, you, you are human!" Prince Wyatt had understood, and then exclaimed, "you are Abel, that Abel, I can hear your voice!"


    "It seems that I am going to be silenced!" Abel''s wolf face showed a killing machine, the long gun in his hand stretched out, and it was on the tip of Prince Wyatt''s throat.


    "No, please, don''t kill me." Prince Wyatt was shocked by the cold at the tip of the gun, pleaded softly for mercy, and then cried, "I don''t know you, I really don''t know you."


    "Be a good man in the next life!" There was a flash of green at the tip of the gun. Prince Wyatt''s throat was pierced. The pleading color on his face had not dissipated, and he had no breath.


    Looking at Prince Wyatt on the ground coldly, Abel shook off the blood on the tip of the gun and came to the senior knight who had been shot out more than ten meters away. At this time, the senior knight had not yet sobered up from the dizziness. Abel had a low body check and there was no life danger, which called for the white cloud.


    On the way back, Abe asked Baiyun to fly as high as possible. An hour later, Abe appeared in Harry''s castle, and rarely went to the blacksmith''s shop to exchange some forging experience with master Bentham.


    The news of Prince Wyatt''s death was soon brought back by the senior knight who woke up. King spender George was too sad and fainted because of the accidental killing of the four princes.


    The appearance of werewolves also made several nearby towns feel nervous for a while. A large number of guard tasks made mercenaries in several cities make a lot of money.


    When the nobles talk about Prince Wyatt, they are always full of schadenfreude, but the noble court did not stop because of the death of Prince Wyatt. According to the gods, if the guilty person does not eliminate the sin, his soul will not return to the kingdom of God.


    So when Lord Marshall was killed, he finally took out 100000 gold coins from the property of the dead Prince Wyatt''s name and gave it to Lord Marshall as atonement.


    "May his soul return to heaven!" When Lord Marshall received the documents from the manor, he said solemnly, as if he had forgiven Prince Wyatt''s crime, and said the words that could make Prince Wyatt''s soul peaceful, which moved the palace secretary who came to deliver the documents. It is said that the humble, brave and fair Lord Marshall is indeed worthy of the reputation.


    Only Abel knew that Lord Marshall was pleased with the 100000 gold coin manor. The annual output would bring different income to Harry castle.


    With the end of this event, it seems that everything is back to the origin, and everything is back to peace.


    But the conflict between the aristocracy and the royal family intensified the conflict between them. Fortunately, King spender George''s health improved, and the conflict on the surface of the Kingdom sank to the bottom again.

 Chapter 72

    In Abe''s room on the side of Harry castle, apart from his daily Knight training, he stayed at the wooden table on the second floor. More than a dozen pieces of parchment had been used, all of which painted various kinds of armor patterns in this world and the previous world.


    Parchment is very expensive. The price of two pieces of parchment and one gold coin makes most of the people who use it cautious. Of course, there are also low-cost parchment. The so-called parchment with five silver coins is actually made of rabbit skin, but the nobles can''t use this kind of paper. The parchment is delicate and smooth, which is good for writing. It''s more important What''s more, the nobility''s dignity makes them not use the fake parchment even if they are poor.


    The writing quill is made of the biggest feather on the tip of the adult male goose''s wing. After it is taken off, the grease in the feather is removed by steaming. The quill is inserted in the hot sand to wait for natural cooling, so as to strengthen the quill. Finally, the pen tip is cut obliquely. A centimeter of vertical cutting at the tip becomes a writing quill.


    Abel has become familiar with the use of this primitive writing tool. He who knows the history of previous civilization will not invent this kind of invention that changes the course of civilization. When the Great Eastern country invented paper in the past, it spread to the west, causing the rapid development of western education. The knowledge that was originally held in the hands of a few people has become available to the public With easy access to knowledge, change is born.


    In this world, which has lasted for tens of thousands of years, he does not believe that no intelligent person will invent cheap paper similar to straw paper, but he has never heard of it. Only from history, we know that the world rarely changes and civilization is almost in a state of stagnation.


    Abel is very satisfied with his current social status. In this world, he only cares about his family and friends in this world, plus his secrets, so that he will not try such inventions that change the course of civilization.


    The main reason why he stayed in the room for three days was that he decorated and made armor for the king two months later. As a knight who was decorated because of his war achievements, armor was a way to show off his power to ordinary people, show his force to nobles and show his bravery to the king.


    On more than ten parchments, there are several kinds of armor designs that Abel has learned, but he is not satisfied with this kind of armor without characteristics.


    Abel is still very young now, and his body hasn''t grown. Even because of the long-term Knight training and the strength of becoming a formal knight, his height is much higher than that of people of the same age. At present, his height is only 1.7 meters. Although this is the height of ordinary people, the Knights are not the same. They eat the best food and carry out the most perfect training. They are generally tall To reach about 1.9 meters, a piece of armor is normally made according to the height of 1.9 meters.


    Now he is only 13 years old. He only needs to make a suit of temporary armor for his own armor. But Lord Marshall loves cavalry armor very much. The imitation red sun armor on his body is often taken out to play and wipe. Although it is a very dazzling armor in harvest City, it seems a little shabby when he reaches the capital of camay ¡£


    Abel wanted Lord Marshall to wear the most dazzling and cool cavalry armor in front of the relatives and friends of the Harry family in Gangba city when he was most proud of his life.


    In the former world, the level of armor production is not much different from that of the world. However, with the rapid development of modern civilization, the armor in various movies and animation works has been drawn extremely cool by designers. Countless Cosplay fans use various materials to restore the armor, and have released many design drawings, and even some have carried out C Ad modeling.


    With the improvement of Abel''s mental power, the memories that he had seen before can be recalled clearly as long as he calms down. In the memory that has been baptized by numerous information in the modern network, there are a large number of various armor styles.


    The elegant elvish style armor in Lord of the rings perfectly reflects the slender body and neutral beauty of the elves. The Elvish style pattern makes the armor appear particularly luxurious. But the biggest problem of the armor is that the protection is not enough, which was rejected by Abel without hesitation.


    In the final fantasy, the light warrior''s blue armor with a long horn and a collision angle on his right shoulder looks very brave after wearing, but the design close to his body gives Abel a headache. How can I go to Lord Marshall and ask him to take off his clothes and measure his body size.


    While other blacksmiths were still thinking about how to turn the armor design on a limited number of drawings into finished products, Abel was choosing to pick up among countless armor designs.


    In my mind, a group of armor, together with a large number of CAD modeling, as well as dimensional drawings clearly appear. This is a set of armor design drawings of Gold Saints, a set of 12 armor.


    There are two forms of Taurus armor, one is the Taurus standing on four feet on the ground, the other is the Taurus heavy-duty armor in the fighting state which is draped on the body and protected by layers.


    Taurus armor is divided into helmets with horns, double shoulder guards with bumping horns, breastplate, back guards, arms and legs, shoes.


    Abel uses 120 rough forging blocks for forging. Due to the ready-made drawings in the brain, the forging is very smooth, especially strengthening the thickness of the important parts of the forebrain and back armor, and finally a pile of gray and black parts are scattered on the ground of the operation room.Looking at these gray and black armor parts, Abel felt that they were quite different from the gold armor in his imagination. The color of iron forged from iron ore at present is this gray and black. The quality is superior. It''s the color that makes it hard for people to accept the armor made from it.


    There are some tools made by Abel in this operation room, such as the machine that will be used to polish the surface of iron products and drive the conveyor belt by stepping on the pedal to make the grinding wheel rotate rapidly.


    When grinding, place a round grinding stone on the rotary table. If polishing is needed, replace it with animal fur and fix it.


    The time for Abel to make this machine instead of manual grinding is much faster, and the effect is better than manual grinding.


    First polish the parts on the ground one by one, and then polish them. Soon all the parts are smooth and shining with cold light. Although the color is not so beautiful, it is much better than before.


    There is a kind of poisonous mercury in the material to be used below. For his own safety, Abel put on a self-made mask.


    Take out the gold foil purchased by housekeeper Lindsey, cut it into thin strips with scissors, put it into the crucible and put it on the stove, then pour in mercury, and stir it with a gold bar. When the gold foil strips are completely dissolved in mercury, pour into the cold water plate on one side to cool down, and get the silver white paste like gold mud.


    When Abel saw the silver white mud paste like gold mud, he had an idea. This mud paste like gold mud is also a liquid. If we synthesize the gold mud, will we get a better gold mud?


    Rich and willful Abel put the silver white clay paste like gold mud into three bottles, put it into the heradique square, click the synthesis button, the gold mud in the three bottles disappeared, and a crystal bottle with dark black style appeared in the heradique square, and the clay paste like gold mud inside has changed from silver white to dark gold.


    Abel took out the dark gold mud from the heradique square and looked at it carefully before his eyes. He didn''t know how the heradique square was used to distinguish the grades, but he knew that the gold mud in his hand was the best and the most perfect gold mud.


    Mix the gold mud with salt and alum to make a liquid and evenly smear it on the surface of Taurus armor parts.


    Then he baked the parts one by one on a charcoal fire, baking and rotating. As time went on, the surface of the parts began to shine, like a layer of mercury.


    Continue to bake, the mercury continues to evaporate, and the gold mud layer gradually turns to gold. I wonder if it is the reason for the use of the synthesis of heradix square. The final color of the gold mud is a particularly dazzling gold, which is almost a perfect mirror without any treatment, without any defects.


    Abel did this three times regardless of the place, and finally got the armor full of gold.


    Put the excess gold mud solution into the bottle and seal it, so as to protect the armor when it is scratched.


    The main body of the armor has been finished. Then Abel drew "12 chensol" and inlaid them with diamonds in the inner part of the chest and back.


    The next step is to ask the tailor and leather craftsman in the castle to make the inner lining of the armor. When it''s over, it took Abel ten days to finish the golden bull armor. This is the longest equipment he has made since forging equipment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for the magic egg!!!!

 Chapter 73

    Abel spent another three days forging a set of equipment for himself, including a armor, a shield and a cavalry gun.


    The armor is forged with the traditional drawings of the world, and the color outside is painted with blue paint, which is also in line with Abel''s age. Moreover, he has drawn the Rune of "12 ¡Á Saul" and inlaid with diamonds. Although the killing of Prince Wyatt by him has been blamed on the werewolf, he is still worried that the royal family will retaliate against him because he is the source of the incident Protection measures are still necessary.


    The shield is also painted with the rune "12 chensol" and inlaid with diamonds. The surface is the crest of Harry castle, with red background and white unicorn on it.


    When the award is over, Abel can apply for his own Lord''s insignia. When he attends the official occasion, he will wear two Lord''s insignia, master blacksmith''s insignia.


    The knight''s gun is an enlarged version of a big sword, 5 meters in length, square with edge, thick at the top and bottom of the tip, with a large outward expanding protective bracket at the bottom and a handle inside. This is not the kind of one-off cavalry gun made of wood. Abel is powerful. The cavalry gun made entirely of 120 practice rough body weighs 300 pounds. With the effect of shaking off the enemy with the rune "4 Nef", this long gun is a nightmare for any enemy.


    It can be imagined that in the process of fighting with Abel on horseback, each time the enemy is added by Abel''s great power and the effect of runes, and constantly retreats. Each time the enemy retreats, Abel uses the knight skills "Cavalier charge" and "Cavalier acceleration". The next attack will be more fierce, and the enemy cannot escape under this attack, Can only be attacked again and again until the end.


    Although Abel has simplified his armor and his original ice magic sword, the total value of these equipment, if purchased outside, is still an astronomical number.


    It would be nice if black wind could grow up faster. Abel sighed that it would be perfect to wear these equipment on black wind. The enhancement of black wind''s Mount once a night made black wind start a rapid growth stage, growing up almost every day.


    In the morning, Abel drove to harvest city with two ice magic swords and two fire magic swords. Fearing the attack of orcs, Lord Marshall forced Abel to take a small team of six guards, all of whom were junior soldiers. Although these junior soldiers were not knights, they could also fight. Each of them was Marshall The old soldier that Lord Er brought back from the battlefield was in his forties when he was the most powerful.


    Abel could not explain to Lord Marshall that there was no Orc attack. The less people knew about this attack on the royal family, the better. Anyway, it had been pushed to werewolves, so now they can only go out with a team of cavalry.


    At Edmund''s auction house again, the waiter saw the crest of Harry castle on the carriage from a long distance. When Abel got off, Ms. ivett was standing in front of the carriage waiting for him.


    "Welcome to Edmund''s, Lord Abel!" Ms. Yvette curtsey, now her attitude towards Abel is more and more respected. This miraculous young man has become famous in the harvest City, and has become a model for every family to educate children. Abel is also lucky to be "the child of others".


    "Thank you for your welcome, Ms. Yvette!" Abel waved a bodyguard to remove four magic weapons wrapped in animal skin from the carriage, and then returned.


    Ms. ivett''s eyes were full of excitement and excitement when she saw the package. Since Lord Marshall was attacked and Prince Wyatt was killed, the magic weapon forged by master Abel, worth 5W gold coins, became the focus of the eyes of all nobles.


    "Lord Abel, please come into the VIP room!" Ms. Yvette asked for a hand gift to guide Abe into the VIP room. A bodyguard followed him with a package, put the package on the table in the VIP room, and walked back.


    Although Ms. ivett was very anxious to see the magic weapon from Abel, she poured coffee for Abel very politely, waited patiently for Abel to have a few sips of coffee, and then asked, "what do you want to do when you come to Edmund''s auction house?"


    "I was very satisfied with my last cooperation. This time I brought the latest forged magic weapon." Abel said. He went to open the package on the table and revealed two ice magic swords and two fire magic swords.


    "Prince Wyatt bought the magic sword identified by master Sorin oak shield?" Ms. ivett asked with great concern that the headquarters had repeatedly urged her to try to facilitate the auction of this magic sword at Edmund''s auction house. Abel''s magic sword is the hottest topic recently. The nobles will spend a lot of money to get this magic sword, even if it is not a knight, for the sake of dignity.


    "Yes, these four magic swords, two ice magic swords and two fire magic swords are all made of 120 practice swords." Abel replied.


    "Lord Abel, the magic sword will be handed over to Edmund''s auction house. You can rest assured that each sword will not be lower than master SOLIN oak shield''s valuation. We Edmund''s auction house can guarantee this for you, and your auction fee will be free."In fact, Ms. ivett does not have this right, but the message from the headquarters asked her to keep Abel at all costs, giving her the greatest power in this matter.


    Edmund''s auction house doesn''t need to make money when it comes to auctioning the magic sword forged by master Abel. The fame earned by the auction house has greatly benefited the auction house. Later, as master Abel''s fame grows, as long as master Abel can be retained, then the auction house will become more famous with master Abel''s fame.


    "I''m very pleased with your service, Ms. ivett!" Abel accepted Miss Yvette''s kindness with a smile.


    As the ice magic sword was first sent to auction, Abel explained the effect of the ice magic sword to Ms. Yvette. He flicked the sword with his fingers, a blue light flashed over, and there was an extra layer of ice cream on his fingers.


    Abel said: "the ice magic sword can attack the enemy in two ways. One is to slow down, which can slow down the speed of the enemy''s movement and attack due to the force of ice. The other is to damage the ice magic power, which is not great. But if the ice magic sword breaks the defense, the ice magic power is more difficult to remove from the body than fighting Qi."


    "What a powerful weapon!" Although Ms. ivett is not a professional, she knows the performance of many weapons in the auction house, and what this kind of weapon can slow down the opponent means in the war. She is very clear in her mind.


    "Ms. ivett, I need to buy some more medicine. Please give me 27 bottles of blood melting medicine, 270 bottles of blood tonic medicine and 162 bottles of Chinese coagulant medicine." Abel is going to buy another month''s quantity, which is already a lot.


    "Lord Abel, I will send you these potions at once, totaling 20, 250 gold coins."


    Ms. ivett had some doubts on her face, but it soon disappeared. At this moment, Abel saw it in his eyes and sighed. Sure enough, his behavior of buying a lot of Knights'' potions was very noticeable. Fortunately, he was only a knight for more than two years. Although it was more, it did not cause Ms. ivett too much surprise.


    Soon, as many as 400 bottles of potions were delivered in a leather dome box. After Abel settled the account with the magic gold card, the number in the magic gold card was half less, showing 31500 gold coins. Before waiting for the next batch of auction money, he could buy at most one month''s consumption.


    Of course, the dosage for more than two years is only for other knights. For Abel, it''s just one day''s dosage. But Abel is not too anxious now. His promotion speed is amazing. Even the medicine he bought now is not ready to take immediately. Slowly store more medicine, wait for a reasonable time, and then find a chance to use it continuously ¡£

 Chapter 74

    When Abel came out of the VIP room, his attention was attracted by the comments on the side, and several businessmen chatted at the rest of the auction house.


    "Have you seen Lord Marshall''s Golden Armor?"


    "I haven''t seen it. I''ve heard about it these days."


    "I''ve seen it, but my eyes were dazzled. Just yesterday, Lord Marshall came to harvest city in his golden armor. When he came down from the carriage pulled by the flaming bull, I seemed to see a cloud of sunshine. The armor was so shiny that I could see people."


    "Wasn''t the armor of Prince Wyatt George''s bodyguard, the Kingdom guard, also gold some time ago?"


    "How can you compare the gold armor of the Royal Guard with that of Lord Marshall?"


    When Abel heard this, he knew that his dear uncle Marshall had been wearing Taurus armor to show off in harvest city. But what the businessman said was true. There was a lot of brass in the gold armor of the Kingdom guard, so that the gold could be displayed. Although the protection of the armor was reduced, the dignity of the kingdom was the most important thing A little defense is not important.


    "Lord Abel, it would be very popular if you could auction the gold armor of Lord Marshall!" Ms. Yvette suggested softly.


    Abel chuckled, waved his hand and said, "that suit of armor takes too long. It takes me a lot of time. I won''t make another suit for the time being."


    In fact, Abel has already decided not to sell the works identified as gold equipment by master SOLIN oak shield, because from the words of master SOLIN oak shield, he can feel that the materials for making gold equipment are more precious. If the materials are sold, people will be puzzled about their sources, and the high price of gold equipment will not be affordable for many people.


    Hearing Abel''s words of persuasion, Ms. ivett didn''t try to persuade her.


    In Ms. Yvette''s warm farewell, Abe left Edmund''s auction house to meet the guards.


    Then Abel went to all the shops selling potions in the harvest City, and bought the second group of potions separately to synthesize once. There were only 11250 gold coins left in the magic gold card.


    "Young master, your excellency is looking for you everywhere. If you want to see him, he will be waiting for you in another hospital." Eliot, a knight servant of Harry castle, rode over and dismounted.


    "Elliot, how did you find me?" Abel bowed a little and asked strangely after the salute.


    "Your Majesty''s guard and cavalry have all come out to find you. I found you first." Explained Knight attendant Eliot.


    Seeing Elliott''s anxious look, Abel was a little surprised that Lord Marshall was so anxious to find himself. He quickly returned to the carriage and hurried to Harry castle''s other courtyard in harvest city under the protection of the guards.


    "Abel, you are here at last." Lord Marshall took a few gloomy steps, said Abel, who had just got out of the carriage.


    "Uncle Marshall, what happened?" Abel asked in a hurry.


    "Do you remember the high Knight of saloon?" Lord Marshall asked instead of answering Abe.


    "Yes, of course, he led the army to encircle the orcs, and won a great victory. He was granted a knighthood." Although he only met once, Abel was deeply impressed by the senior Knight of saloyan, who was a modest knight.


    "Something happened to him." Lord Marshall said in a deep voice, with a trace of sadness in his eyes. Since his last meeting in the city Lord''s mansion, Lord Marshall and the senior Knights of saloyan have been together several times. They are very close friends.


    Senior Knights of saloon are senior knights. There are not many senior knights in harvest city. Moreover, senior Knights of saloon are generals who command thousands of elite troops. What can happen to them? Abel looked at Lord Marshall in disbelief.


    "The senior Knight of saloyan was busy with the construction of his territory recently. Just after the castle in the territory was repaired, he was attacked by werewolves. No one in the castle could escape. A servant who went to the city to buy vegetables found the attack of werewolves when he went back. Report to harvest City. When the reinforcements arrived, the battle was over. The senior Knights of saloyan have been taken away by the werewolves Lord Marshall said the whole thing with his teeth clenched.


    "The werewolf''s revenge?" Abel was a little surprised. At this time, he thought about the wolf of the Woolf family. Did the wolf family come to avenge him.


    "From the traces left by the castle, only one kind of ORC participated in the battle, all of them were wolf cavalry. The wolf cavalry who can kill senior knights is not ordinary wolf cavalry." Lord Marshall looked at Abel, and then said, "this must be the Revenge of the werewolves. The last encirclement and suppression can definitely involve the werewolves aristocracy. Because the senior Knight of saloyan commanded the battle, he and all the people in his castle were slaughtered."


    "You mean that our castle is in danger, too?" Abel finally knew why Lord Marshall was so eager to find himself.


    "Let''s go back to the castle quickly. We need to strengthen our defense against werewolves." Lord Marshall''s voice was very steady, but the murderous spirit in the middle made Abel, who had experienced life and death struggle, feel it clearly."Can you ask the city Lord to send some knights to help us defend?" Abel feels very dangerous for the wolf cavalry who can attack and kill the senior knights. Although he is not afraid of these wolf cavalry, the ordinary people in the castle can not resist the attack of the wolf cavalry. It is always good to have more hands to defend.


    "Hearing this news, the city Lord has gathered all the knights who can be mobilized together with the high-level mercenaries in the mercenary guild to defend the harvest city. The city Lord is worried that the crazy werewolf will take the harvest city as the target of attack, so there is no way to send people to help us at present." Lord Marshall understood the arrangement of the city Lord, but he was very dissatisfied with the way that the city Lord didn''t send any help at all.


    it would not have much impact on the defense of the harvest city if some knights were drawn from the harvest city. Lord Marshall also didn''t believe that the werewolves would send a large number of senior werewolves to the deepest part of the human world. If the werewolves failed, the loss of these senior werewolves would also have an impact on the defense of the harvest city The werewolf clan''s position in the orc Empire caused a blow.


    Both orcs and humans are very valuable for high-level combat power. The resources used to cultivate each high-level combat power are extremely difficult for even some small and medium-sized families.


    So the reason why orcs put a large number of new Orc soldiers into the human world, but rarely put advanced combat power into the human world is that.


    The fertility of orcs is very strong, and the resources of the orc empire are very limited. Every year, there are a large number of ORC soldiers to carry out life and death trials for resources. The orc Empire also uses life and death trials to eliminate some poor Orc soldiers, which can not only reduce the consumption of resources, but also select elite tax fighters to expand the army.


    According to Lord Marshall''s estimation, there won''t be too many senior wolf cavalry coming to the human world this time. A single Knight like saloyan can''t use a war horse in the castle. At most, he is equivalent to a senior soldier. Maybe good training makes him stronger than ordinary soldiers, but the horse fighting ability that the knight is good at can''t be exerted, and the wolf cavalry supports him With the strongest mount on the ground, as long as there are two senior wolf cavalry, the senior cavalry of saloyan will have no way to escape.


    The strength of knights lies in that the more people there are, the more power they exert. One knight can face one wolf cavalry, and 10 knights can easily defeat 50 wolf cavalry as long as they give them time to charge. The survival ability of a single knight is greatly reduced.


    Abel is going to prepare for the next possible battle. He said to Elliott''s Knight servant, "Elliott, please help me buy a lot of small gems, and send them back to Harry Castle immediately after buying them."


    While saying that Abel was in his clothes, he actually pressed his hand on the heradique square, took out five hundred gold coins and put them into a money bag, took out the money bag and gave it to Knight Elliott''s attendant.


    "Yes, sir." Elliott''s knights did not ask about the role of the stones, but immediately took the gold coins and rode away.


    When Lord Marshall and Abel returned to Harry''s castle, they found that the castle was safe and looked at each other for a long time. On the way back, they were worried about whether the castle had been attacked.


    Don''t worry about Abel castle. Now only a few people, such as the Lord''s office, Harry castle and Abel castle, know that the former Mathew castle has become Abel castle. Before the official medal is given, others only know that Abel will be granted territory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks for "magic egg" and "book friend 160701125654882"!!!

 Chapter 75

    Abel went back to the room and thought about what he could do to resist the revenge from the werewolves. He knew that even if he handed over the "favor of the holy wolf", it would be difficult for the werewolves to stop the revenge.


    Let Elliott Knight''s attendant buy small pieces of gems. Abel is going to supplement the used up explosive sword in heradique square. He has made the worst plan. He is going to make a super explosive sword made of perfect gems. When necessary, this super explosive sword can be killed with all enemies.


    Of course, this is Abel''s worst plan. Now it''s a matter of time. He had some ideas about the explosion sword before. He wanted to test whether the explosion sword could prolong the explosion time. But he was busy with other things recently and didn''t think about the research too much.


    "Dong Dong." Three soft knocks. Abel knows that it''s the knocks of the maid. The maid who has been trained has fixed rules for knocks. On weekdays, two knocks are normal requests for meeting. Today, three knocks are just important things to find him.


    "Come in, please." Abel looked at the door and said.


    "Master, Lord Marshall is waiting for you downstairs in the hall!" The maid curtsey way.


    When Abel heard the news, he ignored the maid and walked down the stairs.


    "How do you do, master Abel!" Just as Abel went down the stairs, a group of neat voices came into his ears. Behind Lord Marshall stood twenty knights, all armed and wearing the order of Knights of the Harry family, saluting him.


    Abel carefully looked at these cavalry attendants. Each of them was over 40 years old. In terms of momentum, they were all the most fierce junior soldiers. Abel had never thought that there was such a cavalry team in Harry castle. Among these cavalry attendants, Abel saw only three or four of them, and no other cavalry attendants.


    The Knights'' attendants were originally prepared knights, few of them were over 20 years old. They followed the knights to learn the way of knights, served them, maintained their weapons and cared for their horses.


    Because the knight attendants have a special status which is far more noble than the ordinary people, a large number of soldiers become Knight attendants for this status, and the knight also needs these forces to help themselves, so now the knight attendants have also become a higher level of noble private arms than the guards.


    "Abel, I brought all the Cavaliers here from the orc battlefield. They gave everything to me. I also trusted them like brothers. Today, the castle is in crisis. You are my heir. I will give this team to you. I hope you can arm them as much as possible." Said Lord Marshall gravely.


    Lord Marshall was afraid that Abel would not be able to master the main force of Harry Castle after the danger, so he told him in advance.


    Abel turned to look at the twenty knights and asked softly, "can I trust you?"


    Abel''s voice was not loud, but every Knight''s attendant in the hall could hear it very clearly. They knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison, "Lord Abel, dare to die for the Harry family!"


    From the time when they just called master Abel to now when they call master Abel, these 20 cavalry servants are already sworn their allegiance to the heirs of Abel''s family.


    This is a very important decision for the world. Few people will violate their oath.


    Abel pointed to Eliot, who was familiar with him, and said, "Elliot, come here and take off all your equipment. I''ll check first."


    The Knights of Eliot, named, stepped forward and saluted, "yes, my Lord."


    After that, Elliott''s Knight servant took off his equipment one by one and put it in front of Abel.


    Abel first picked up the hat and looked at it. He tapped it gently. The dome hat, also called Skull Hat, was made of three pieces of iron.


    Then he picked up the leather armour. These leather armours were relatively heavy. They were full of small pieces of iron inlaid on them. This is a typical inlaid armour with good defensive ability.


    The right hand weapon is a one handed sword with 80 practices. When you hold it in your hand, you will know that it is a disciple of master Bentham. His elder martial brother gaden''s work is forged with great care and quality.


    The left hand is a round shield, which is also made of 80 practices. It is also the work of gaden. The round shield is not big. Holding it on the hand will not affect the attack of the one handed long sword, but also can effectively protect the important position of the body.


    "Everyone put down the long sword and the round shield. Elliot, you need two people to send the long sword and the round shield to my operation room." Abel said.


    The quality of weapons and shields equipped by these Knight attendants is very good, which can basically meet the requirements of changing drawing runes into Rune equipment.


    He told Lord Marshall goodbye, and Abe took the rune and ink from upstairs, and brought a large bag of all kinds of small gemstones brought back by Knight Eliot''s attendant to the operation room.


    In the operation room, the knight''s attendant Elliott has placed the one handed sword and round shield in order in the space of the operation room. The knight''s attendant Elliott is standing aside with his hands tied, waiting for Abel''s order."When I''m making magic gear, don''t let anyone disturb me." Said Abe.


    "Yes, Lord Abel!"


    After Elliott Knight attendants went out, they immediately called all the other 19 Knight attendants to the door of the operation room. They didn''t know whether the process of making magic weapons by Abel was dangerous, but Abel adults didn''t allow people to approach, so no one would be able to access the operation room unless they stepped on their bodies.


    In the operation room, Abel first synthesized a bunch of small broken gems into common gems. He found that the price of these gems purchased by Eliot''s Knight servant was much lower than that of his own. It seems that the purchase of aristocratic identity items is still a loss.


    A perfect ruby is synthesized from the most rubies in a pile. It is used to make super explosive sword.


    Abel began to officially make magic weapons. This is the first time Abel used non self-made weapons to draw runes. Before that, all his magic weapons were drawn with his own forged equipment.


    From the ground, he took a single handed sword forged by Jiadeng. Abel carefully observed the small differences on the sword with his mental strength. There were some small defects, but the effect was not significant. Seeing some items left over a few days ago, he made the operation platform a bit disordered. His hand moved, and the single handed sword was put into the heradique square.


    After tiding up the sundries on the operation platform, Abel''s mind sank into the heradique square, and when he was about to take out the one handed sword from the heradique square, the astonishing scene made him stop taking out the one handed sword.


    When Abel''s mental power stayed on the one handed sword in the heradique square, a group of words appeared on the surface of the one handed sword, which was Chinese. Abel almost cried at this moment. How familiar the words were. For such a long time, he almost forgot the previous world.


    There is a fear in Abel''s heart that time will make him forget some things, forget his parents in the original world, forget his friends in the original world and forget everything. Some of his friends'' faces have been forgotten. He is particularly afraid that one day he will not remember his parents'' faces.


    He came to the world with this piece of heradique square, which is his only hope for that world, and the foundation of his life in this world. With heradique square around him, Abel feels that there is another world supporting him.


    The appearance of Chinese this time shows that this heradirk square is indeed coming with him from the original world. It used to be doubted, but now it is certain.


    Chinese is written in white characters:


    one handed long sword [ordinary]


    one handed damage: 2-3


    durability: 24 of 21


    Abel was surprised to find that the heradix square can show the attributes of weapons, although it is not as complete as that shown in dark 2, but this world is the real world, which is totally different from the world in the game and can show These are already very rare.


    But why didn''t the equipment put in before show the attribute? No one answered Abel. He carefully analyzed the reasons and found that there were only two reasons. One was that the weapons he had forged before had been put into the heladic square. The other was that after his mental strength grew, he could activate more functions of the heladic square.

 Chapter 76

    Abel takes his ice magic sword and throws it into the Helladic square. His mental power concentrates on the ice magic sword of the Helladic square. A piece of information emerges on it:


    frost sword [ordinary]


    one handed damage: 3-7


    durability: 24 of 24


    + 1-2 ice damage. The effect lasts for 2 seconds


    among them, "frost sword [ordinary]" is written in blue The color bold shows that it''s not like the one handed sword just now is all white characters. It turns out that the one handed sword just now is white equipment, while the ice magic sword is blue equipment, that is, magic equipment.


    Before seeing the big sword, the prefix was "frost". Abel saw the obvious naming style of Diablo 2. Frost means to inflict cold damage.


    Unfortunately, the attribute of the original "10 ¡Á thul Shure" rune is:


    + 3-14 ice damage


    the effect lasts for 3 seconds


    anti ice increases by 30%


    but due to the writing of Rune and the material of the big sword, only 1-2 ice damage is reserved, and the effect lasts for 1 second less. Abel does not know how to improve the effect of the rune now.


    The new discovery provided power for Abel. Abel clamped the one handed sword with iron tongs, put the hilt into the furnace, and after the hilt was burned red, he clamped the one handed sword out of the furnace with iron tongs, and made a groove on the hilt with tools.


    Then there were 19 tedious repetitions, and 20 one handed swords were all slotted. Because of the time crunch, Abel had almost no rest.


    The process of drawing runes is very smooth. Abel''s mental strength has been greatly improved. He only needs to rest once for every five one handed swords he draws. 20 one handed swords have been used up for a night, and he didn''t even have breakfast to eat, until noon, the whole drawing was finished.


    At noon, in the dining room of Harry castle, Abel, who had been busy since yesterday, sat at the big table and ate the leopard meat on the plate. Lord Marshall understood Abel''s disrespectful behavior when he ate. He didn''t speak, but smiled at Abel, who rarely ate disrespectfully.


    "Uncle Marshall, I''m just a little hungry." Aware of Lord Marshall''s gaze, Abel found his own disrespect at this time. The way of eating on the noble table was to ask for elegance and generosity, which was indeed very disrespectful.


    Abel usually pays great attention to these details. He has been in the world for two years. From the beginning of the world''s alert to the present, he has gradually integrated into everything here. Today''s gaffe is due to a lot of work that makes his spirit very bad. The details he pays attention to at ordinary times, due to the great consumption of mental power, his mind has been unable to be in time and quickly Tell him.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re really like a child now." Said Lord Marshall with some exclamation.


    After Abe came to Harry''s castle, everything he showed was very mature. He never let Lord Marshall worry about him. This also made Lord Marshall less fun in educating children. When he often talked with his friends outside, he always said that Abe was too obedient to let him stand up as his adoptive father.


    In Abel''s mind, Lord Marshall and knight Bennet have the same status. It can be said that Abel didn''t show much resistance when Knight Bennet gave him as his adopted son. The reason is that in his subconscious mind, Abel didn''t want to completely replace the former Abel, but came to Lord Marshall, and he really became a new man Abel, one of his own.


    "Uncle Marshall, I''m no longer a child." Abel stressed that he was 13 years old and didn''t want to be called his child. This is also an expression of Abel''s real integration into his present identity. On the earth of the previous life, an adult Abel would never say such a thing.


    "Yes, you are not a child." Said Lord Marshall, laughing.


    "How is the production progress of magic weapons?" Asked Lord Marshall with some concern.


    According to the current situation, the werewolves are expected to attack Harry castle in these two days. According to the news from the scouts, there are small wolf cavalry outside the harvest City, like scouting the harvest city. But according to Lord Marshall''s experience, it''s just a trick of the werewolves to hold the harvest City back. I believe that the Lord of the city, Prince Dickens, will also watch it He came out, but he didn''t dare to gamble with harvest city on the truth of this matter. Only to prevent harvest city.


    In fact, in this case, Lord Marshall wronged Lord Dickens. Because Lord Dickens really felt that the existence of the same rank of werewolves and knights appeared outside the harvest City, so Lord Dickens did not dare to send people to help Harry castle.


    The other side''s wolf cavalry commander also dare not show up easily, because as long as the Werewolf of his level moves, the Lord of the city, viscount Dickens, must fight him to death. This is the duty of the Lord, viscount Dickens, as the Lord of the harvest city. He enjoys the glory and wealth brought by the Lord''s position, and also protects the harvest city from being invaded by his level of experts.


    Meanwhile, if the Lord of the city, viscount Dickens, supports Harry castle, he will fight with the werewolf cavalry commander for life and death. How could the Viscount Dickens, who has been in power for many years, take a personal risk for a castle!"Twenty one handed swords are almost finished. They should be delivered to the Knights and attendants together with the shields tomorrow morning." Abel stopped his knife and fork and said.


    "So fast? Pay attention to your body. Although time is tight, your body is important! " Lord Marshall had no choice but to be crazy about Abel''s work.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not hard to make that bullock cart for you." Abel said with a smile after wiping the grease on the corners of his mouth.


    "Cough!" Lord Marshall''s face was a little red when Abel said it, and he coughed twice. Then he said, "I''ve been familiar with my weapons and armor these days. I believe that as long as the strength is not too great, the attack of werewolves will not succeed, and they will pay their due price."


    It seems that thinking of the Knights of saloyan, Lord Marshall added: "senior Knights Bernal and senior Knights hope, two senior knights who participated in the battle of encirclement and suppression of orcs, were also attacked, but fortunately, with preparation in advance, the two senior Knights just suffered some injuries and have returned to the harvest city."


    "These werewolves are so arrogant!" Abel said angrily.


    This is also the deep place of the human world. It should be the safest place in the human world, but the continuous Orc attacks have terrified people in this land.


    "I heard that the masters of the Duchy of Kamal have been ordered to come to the harvest city. The fastest batch will come in three days. As long as they can last for three days, things will change." Said Lord Marshall.


    "Finally, there''s good news, but they came three days later. The werewolves had run away after the attack, so they couldn''t hurry up." Abel complained.


    "This is the fastest speed. The experts from many cities in the west of the nearest city come here day and night. It''s been three days. The experts from other big cities, together with the experts from the kingdom of Gangba, spend more time. Of course, this is the fastest time to gather experts for rescue. It''s said that the werewolf killed Prince Wyatt George and made Spencer King De George was very angry. He heard that werewolves began to attack again, so he directly ordered emergency rescue in the nearby big city. " Lord Schell explained.


    There was a strange smile in Abel''s heart. He killed Prince Wyatt George to blame the werewolf. King spender George sent people to rescue him for revenge, and the target of rescue was the man who killed his son.


    After eating Chinese food, Abel ordered the kitchen dinner to be delivered directly to the door of the operation room. He would come out and take it by himself, and then he went back to the operation room for work.


    20 times of sapphire placement, 20 times of spiritual guidance, and finally 20 one handed swords failed.


    Put one of the long one handed swords into the heradix square, concentrate on the long sword, and emerge:


    long one handed sword [ordinary]


    single handed damage: 2-3


    durability: 24 of 24


    + 1-2 ice damage, the effect lasts for 2 seconds


    "long one handed sword [ordinary]" is blue, which is magic equipment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for "love cabbage rabbit" reward!!

 Chapter 77

    About the shield Abel is going to use the rune "12 sol sol" to counteract certain physical damage, especially when Abel finds that the ability of this Rune to counteract physical damage in reality is much stronger than in the game.


    By the morning of the next day, 20 shields had finally completed the drawing of runes, installed diamonds, and conducted spiritual guidance.


    Throw one of the shields into the heradix square, and immediately emerge:


    absorption round shield [normal]


    defense: 5


    durability: 12 of 12


    reduce physical damage by 3


    Blue name shows that this is a magic shield, but it also fails to achieve the ultimate "cancel physical damage 7" that the rune can achieve.


    Abel is a little strange. If this shield is the gold equipment, as master SOLIN oak shield said, but the result of heradix square is the common magic equipment, not the gold equipment. He guesses that it may be caused by different understanding of equipment in two worlds.


    Resist the exhaustion, open the door of the operation room, and order 20 cavalry attendants to enter the operation room.


    Twenty cavalry attendants walked into the operation room of the legendary blacksmith Master excitedly. As soon as they entered, they were shocked by the one handed sword and round shield that were thrown on the ground. They knew that these were magic weapons before they came in. But this was the first time they saw so many magic equipment put together, and also the first time they saw someone treat magic weapons like this This is how you throw it on the ground.


    We went to pick up the one handed sword and round shield from the ground. Everyone found their own weapons accurately. For their own weapons, they may look similar to others, but they have been used together for many years. Every Knight''s attendant remembers every detail of his weapons clearly.


    "These one handed swords have been transformed into ice magic weapons by me. When they hit the enemy, they can make the enemy slow down and suffer frost damage, while the round shield is modified by me to counteract some physical damage. According to my estimation, unless this shield is broken, even the senior knight can''t hurt you." Abel is not sure about the quality of these weapons. Whether these weapons can withstand the attack of senior knights is still a question. However, these shields are an indissoluble defense for professionals below the intermediate level.


    "Thank you for your equipment. We will guard the castle to the death!" Twenty Knight attendants knelt down on one knee, their eyes flashed with warm excitement. They said loudly that any professional has a passion for weapons. What''s more, it''s a magic weapon, two magic equipment of one attack and one defense.


    "Keep your equipment secret!" Abel told me that as long as these cavalry attendants don''t talk about it, it''s hard for ordinary people to see the difference of these equipment from their appearance, which can only be found in battle.


    There are two reasons for Abel''s request for confidentiality. One is that he doesn''t want to have too much magic equipment, or even to be equipped with the private arms of Knight attendants in Harry castle, which leads to the collapse of the identity of magic weapons. Moreover, such too much equipment will make others think that magic weapons are very easy to forge. The other is that if other people don''t know that knight attendants are equipped with magic weapons, they are in These magic weapons can play the most effective role in battle.


    Let 20 Knight attendants to help defend the castle. Abel also went back to his room to rest for half a day. This high-intensity drawing Rune made his body and spirit reach the limit.


    In the evening, Abel came to the operation room as soon as he woke up. He had to make three explosion swords and one super explosion sword.


    The materials of the explosion sword are all ready-made. There are ten 120 practice swords with grooves in their storage. They have upgraded the fire magic ink to intermediate level ink. The next drawing is very smooth, just carefully adding some wrong lines, increasing the number of Rune circuits, and finally installing rubies.


    Abel had more ideas about the production of the explosion sword. First, he chose the fire magic rune that can increase the explosion power, and used the intermediate Rune to increase the speed of fire magic passing.


    Using 120 practice sword as the base can make the explosion more violent. Based on the experience of chasing Prince Wyatt George last time and using the original explosion sword to bomb senior knights, the explosion sword at that time can break through the defense of senior knights. This upgraded one uses better runes and ink. Once the 120 practice material is exploded, it should be able to seriously injure senior knights and luck Well, direct death is possible.


    First, clear the heradix square, put the book sent from the town into the locked box, and guide the spirit of the big explosion sword. When the big explosion sword flashes white light, the sound of the big sword itself breaking is heard. Abel quickly takes the big explosion sword into the heradix square. The time static function in the heradix square keeps the big explosion sword at the beginning of the explosion That moment.


    Abel hesitated about the production of the super explosive sword, because at that time, it was only based on 100 drills, and it had a terrifying power. If the super explosive sword with 120 drills was made, even Harry castle would be destroyed once it was taken out.However, just in case that we can''t retreat, we will die together with each other. We don''t care about everything outside of Harry castle. Abel bit his teeth and began to draw the fire magic Rune on the 120 practice sword. This kind of Rune without any mistakes is easier than the one just intended to draw the wrong lines.


    Abel took out the perfect Ruby and looked at the dazzling red color of the ruby. Who could have thought that the energy stored in such a ruby could burst out in a flash and have such a huge power.


    Last time, the super explosion sword was the ice magic sword. The fire magic super explosion sword made this time made Abel want to know its power. He can''t control its power weapons, even the weapons that want to die together, are very dangerous and may threaten other people''s lives.


    With a sigh, Abel put the perfect Ruby into the groove and began to guide his mental power. In a flash, the fire energy like a volcano erupted wildly into Abel''s mental power. If it wasn''t for his full experience of mental power guidance and the strength of mental power, his spirit might not retreat in the outbreak of fire energy. Super explosion sword It began to flash white light, as if it was made successfully, but Abel did not relax at all, and his mental strength was locked on the super explosion sword.


    The white light flickered for a few times, and the super explosion sword began to flash red light. The red light became stronger and stronger. It was so strong that Abel couldn''t look at the super explosion sword with his eyes. Fortunately, his mental strength was no problem. He always locked the super explosion sword, and everything about the explosion sword was under control.


    The strength of the red light makes the body of the 120 strong sword begin to vibrate. It seems that it wants to resist the raging fire energy. Although the 120 strong sword has exceeded the limit of ordinary steel, ordinary steel is ordinary steel. This kind of material can''t compete with the fire energy in essence. As the vibration intensifies, Abel''s spiritual strength begins to feel the super explosion The body of the sword began to crack.


    The spirit of a move, Abel''s hands of the super explosion sword disappeared, and then appeared in the heradique square.


    Abel breathed a sigh of relief. Unlike the ordinary explosive sword, although the ordinary explosive sword is powerful, he thought he could escape from the explosion to that extent, but this super explosive sword was beyond his imagination.


    The fire magic super explosion sword made this time is more powerful than the ice magic explosion sword before. In the process of making it, Abel has already felt that it is much more powerful.


    Abel still doesn''t know what kind of perfect grade gems he uses. If a wizard sees him using this kind of perfect grade gems, he may directly strangle his heart.


    The perfect level gem, especially the perfect level gem synthesized by heradix square, is already the most powerful, perfect, pure and flawless gem in the world. It can be said that in nature, the probability of producing this kind of gem is so small that it is hopeless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks for the reward of "book friend 170124143521560"!!

 Chapter 78

    "Dangdangdang" a huge and rapid bell sound spread to every corner of the castle. Abel, who was forging 120 practice swords, was shocked. Because the strength in his hand was used too much, he directly knocked the 120 practice swords to be completed into two sections.


    Throwing away the broken sword held by the pliers, Abel rushed out of the operation room, walked two steps to the square of the castle, blocked a guard and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master Abel, a werewolf was found outside the castle." When the guard saw Abel, he immediately saluted and replied.


    "Come and help me with my armor." Blocking the guard who was about to leave, Abel took him to the hall to put his armor.


    No matter what kind of armor it is, wearing armor is a very troublesome thing. Abel doesn''t have his own cavalry attendant. The other day Lord Marshall handed over 20 cavalry attendants to him. To say that they are cavalry attendants is actually personal arms, and they are not real cavalry attendants.


    The knight''s attendant is to serve the knight. He usually helps the knight to deal with affairs, take care of life, maintain armor and weapons, take care of horses, help the armor in wartime, and follow the knight to fight, provide spare weapons, etc.


    However, there are not many people who really know that Abel has become a formal knight, and Abel intentionally does not talk about it with other people. The people who have met Abel, like the knight Great Wall Lord, viscount Dickens, who can basically know their own strength, will not talk about these things with other people.


    The blue armor is worn on Abel, who is more than 1.7 meters tall. It just fits him. Abel moves. The weight of the armor doesn''t affect his movement. Abel carries the ice magic sword behind him, holds the red and white unicorn shield in his right hand, takes the 5-meter-long and 300 pound cavalry gun in his left hand, and climbs onto the castle wall.


    "Abel, here you are." Lord Marshall, who was wearing golden bull armor, saw Abel and said hello. At this time, he seemed very relaxed, not anxious to wait for the werewolf these days.


    "Uncle Marshall, how is it?" Although Lord Marshall seemed relaxed, Abel could see the blood in his eyes, which showed that he had not rested well recently. According to the complexity of wearing gold bull armor, even though this armor had never left his body these days.


    "Werewolves are gathering. They want to play cat and mouse game for fear of relying on their powerful power!" Lord Marshall sneered, then turned to the guard on the parapet and laughed, "they''re not afraid to knock their fangs off."


    The guards on the wall laughed and swept the solemn atmosphere. Abel understood that Lord Marshall was boosting morale. If they were too nervous, they could not even exert their normal combat power.


    "And the knights?" Abel didn''t find the figure of 20 cavalry attendants on the parapet. He asked strangely, shouldn''t the real powerful forces of the castle be here at this time?


    "It''s all in the dark outside the castle." Lord Marshall replied, adding, "the wolves have no formation at all. When they get together, give them a tactical lesson."


    Lord Marshall is confident at this time. Judging from the senior wolf cavalry that has been found, there are five senior wolf cavalry in total. With their golden bull armor and two magic swords in their hands, he is confident to block two or three senior knights. The adopted son of Abel, though others don''t know how strong he is, is the opponent who often competes with him. Abel''s strange power and The growing skill of knighthood made it difficult for Lord Marshall to fight.


    The most reassuring thing for Lord Marshall was that the existence of 20 cavalry attendants tested the magic equipment that Abel made for them. Although neither the one handed sword nor the round shield was forged by Abel, the magic effect was not weak at all.


    As an intermediate knight, Lord Marshall can''t defeat any of the Knights'' attendants. No matter what the attack is, it''s useless in front of the shield. If he is not careful, he will be slowed down by the ice magic one handed sword, and then he will continue to attack continuously until he fails.


    Lord Marshall was not prepared to let these Knights'' attendants face the senior wolf cavalry. According to his experience, he agreed with Abel very much that this kind of round shield could not resist the powerful attack of the senior knights. This was not that the magic effect was not good, but that the powerful attack would damage the material of the round shield itself.


    It takes time to activate the magic effect. When the weapon attacks the shield, the shield first bears the power, and then the magic Rune starts to play its role, and then the power on the shield is eliminated according to the magic effect, so the 80 practice round shield itself is a defective equipment.


    Even so, the first attack of the 20 knights who are armed with magic weapons is absolutely the most lethal for the werewolves who don''t know the effect of magic equipment. Lord Marshall doesn''t want to leave this opportunity on the wall that can''t attack but can only defend, so he can''t give full play to the first use of these magic equipment Unexpected effect.


    Slowly 100 meters outside the castle, more and more wolf cavalry gathered, and gradually no new wolf cavalry appeared.


    "5 senior wolf cavalry, 50 intermediate wolf cavalry, and 100 other junior wolf cavalry. It''s a big hand." Lord Marshall looked at the werewolves outside the parapet, just at noon, when the arrogant werewolves did not choose to attack Harry castle on their best night, but chose such a time."As long as there is no long wolf cavalry, there is no need to be afraid of them." Abel also saw the situation outside the parapet, and some of his worries were put down.


    The identity of these wolf cavalry from Woolf family is very recognizable. Five senior wolf cavalry have iron body armor, while 50 intermediate wolf cavalry wear leather armor, and 100 junior wolf cavalry do not have any armor, which also reflects the lack of armor in the orc empire. In the human world, as long as the formal cavalry are iron armor, weapons are also exquisite riding Shida sword and other weapons configured according to their own requirements.


    The wolf cavalry are all equipped with uniform long guns. The style of the long guns is the same, but the material is different according to the level difference. The low-level wolf cavalry are equipped with long guns with only a small amount of iron on the tip. The middle-level wolf cavalry and the high-level wolf cavalry are all made of iron.


    "Dare you go out and give them a rush now." Lord Marshall said to Abel with great pride that the golden bull''s armor was shining in the sun. At this moment, the guards on the parapet seemed to see the legendary god of war.


    "Dare not obey!" Abel was inspired by the pride of Lord Marshall.


    "Prepare the horse!" Lord Marshall had a big drink.


    Soon the Chamberlain had pulled out two horses, which were recently purchased by Lord Marshall through his relationship from BMW of thunder kingdom. The strong defense golden bull armor was too heavy for ordinary horses to maintain fast mobility for a long time. Abe built a 300 pound overweight knight for himself Guns also require better horses.


    With the help of the knight''s attendants, both of them rode on the horse. Abel gently stroked the body of the horse with his hand. After buying the horse, he didn''t ride it very much. Now he can only use special methods temporarily.


    With the horse''s light walk, Abel is behind Lord Marshall. He recites incantations gently in his mouth. The strange force field surrounds Abel and his horse. No one in the castle has spiritual power except Abel. Otherwise, he will feel a kind of pressure from the distant world.


    Abel has been used to this kind of pressure. Every night, he helps Heifeng to use mount strengthening technique to massage and strengthen his body.


    With the use of Mount reinforcement, Abel has been able to feel the soul of the horse. It is a pure soul horse. It has been selected as a knight horse since its birth, and then it has been trained since its growth. Its purpose of birth is to serve the knight. In its simple understanding, it is a part of the knight.


    Feeling the soul of the war horse, Abel was moved by this kind of spiritual but unreserved creature that trusts human beings. The reason why human knights can be so powerful is that they have the war horse with their life and death. Abel is completely combined with the soul of the war horse at this moment.

 Chapter 79

    Lord Marshall felt that Abel''s speed was a little slow, so he couldn''t help looking back. Looking back, he was ready to signal to Abel to speed up his speed. But this time, Lord Marshall was shocked. Abel was riding on the war horse, which made him feel that the war horse and Abel had been integrated. Every time the war horse walked gently, Abel also slightly shook, which was completely the same as the body of the war horse All in all, this riding skill, not to mention Lord Marshall, is rarely used by people who have lived on war horses since childhood.


    "Uncle Marshall, I''m ready." Abel saw that Lord Marshall was looking at him, stopped his riding reinforcement, and said with a smile.


    Abel felt very good at this time. He had never been so close to the war horse. He and the war horse urgently needed a run to burst out this passion.


    "Open the door!"


    With Lord Marshall''s voice, the castle gate was slowly opened, Lord Marshall and Abel quickly passed through the gate, and then the gate was closed again.


    Seeing that there are people coming out of the castle, the low-level wolf cavalry began to stir up. It seems that they want to attack immediately, but the high-level wolf cavalry did not move. They did not dare to attack first. This is an instinct in the blood and obeys the instinct of the high-level werewolf.


    Lord Marshall and Abel''s horse began to trot. Abel felt that every muscle of his horse was excited. The excitement spread to him. He also felt the excitement of his body. He was eager to fight now.


    Abel''s horse accelerated faster than that of Lord Marshall''s, and soon Abel overtook Lord Marshall and went straight to the wolf cavalry.


    The guards on the wall were surprised to see their young master rush directly to the werewolf, and the small figure was very tall at this time.


    "Inspire fighting spirit!" Lord Marshall gave a big drink. His fighting spirit had been aroused, and the white fighting spirit came out of his body. Under the golden bull armor, the fighting spirit seemed to be gold.


    Hearing Lord Marshall''s voice, Abel also gave a big drink, and the pale gold fighting spirit came out. Under the cover of blue armor, especially the weapons that junior Knights couldn''t use, the pale gold was changed by the blue on the armor. In the sun, Abel''s fighting spirit was not found to be golden, while Lord Marshall''s fighting spirit was not found However, it is easy to doubt that he is using the golden spirit.


    "Knights charge at once" Abe and Lord Marshall almost had a big drink at the same time. They all used the inherited knighthood skills of the Harry family. The horses almost doubled in an instant, and the face armor on their armor had been put down. In the sun, a golden light and a blue light flash to the wolf cavalry.


    The wolf cavalry began to rush to abbot and Lord Marshall with a howl. At this time, there were two knights outside the castle and more than 150 wolf cavalry on the other side. They were all rushing to each other. Although the number of the two knights was small, they had a great momentum. With the speed increasing, the momentum was gathering.


    A senior wolf cavalry in the wolf cavalry is the fastest and has collided with Abel in front. The senior wolf cavalry doesn''t care about the little knight in front of him. In the understanding of the orcs in the orc Empire, the strength can only be possessed by a strong body, and how can the small body in front of him resist the impact of the senior wolf cavalry.


    Abel''s cavalry gun is much longer than that of the senior wolf cavalry on the opposite side. The 5-meter-long cavalry gun did not collide with the other side''s long gun. At the moment when the two weapons were about to collide, Abel staggered the cavalry gun a bit and gave way to the other side''s long gun. He has the confidence to win. The other side''s senior wolf cavalry''s long gun will not pierce his own body.


    The speed is too fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, Abel''s cavalry gun has been stabbed in the chest of the senior wolf cavalry. The senior wolf cavalry wants to get out of the way, but at this speed, they also want to avoid. It''s not so easy. The cavalry gun is like a hot knife inserted into the cream. The senior wolf cavalry is directly pierced.


    Abel''s cavalry gun is not the one-off wooden cavalry gun used by ordinary knights. The function of the wooden cavalry gun is to fly the enemy, and then the wooden cavalry gun is exploded to eliminate the damage to the Knights caused by the aftereffect.


    Abel''s cavalry gun is a 120 practice iron cavalry gun. With his strength, he doesn''t care about the small aftereffect.


    The place where the senior wolf cavalry is pierced is the heart. After being pierced, even the wolf man, a powerful creature, will end his life in an instant, but Abel has no time to stop and clean up the cavalry gun. His horse is still accelerating.


    As the body of the senior wolf cavalry is hung on the cavalry gun, the effect of the cavalry gun to shake off the enemy is not activated because the senior wolf cavalry died instantly and hung on the cavalry gun.


    What is the concept of cavalry charge? The full speed impact of the horse and the strength of the cavalry on the horse combine the two forces. The stronger the strength, the greater the power of this charge.


    "Dangdangdang" several arrows were shot on Abel''s body, which were blocked by armor and then rebounded powerlessly.


    Abel didn''t even pay attention to these arrows. It''s impossible for him to break through his defense with this kind of attack.


    The second wolf cavalry has been in contact with Abel. It is also a collision. The intermediate wolf cavalry saw that the body of the senior wolf cavalry in front was hanging on Abel''s cavalry gun. Instead of directly colliding with Abel, he blocked Abel''s cavalry gun with a long spear in his hand.The 300 pound weight of Abel''s cavalry gun, plus the weight of the senior wolf cavalry in the clothes, did not make his hand shake. The block of the intermediate wolf cavalry on the opposite side made his face show a sneer. When the cavalry gun collided with the long gun, the gun rod broke, and the tip of the cavalry gun met the chest of the intermediate wolf cavalry, the result was obvious.


    In the battlefield, Abel''s mental power is fully open. At this time, the mental power can clearly feel that the skeleton of the intermediate wolf cavalry begins to break, and the huge impact of the cavalry gun turns all the organs in the intermediate wolf cavalry''s body into powder. Then the intermediate wolf cavalry, due to the inertia, is also strung with the body of the senior wolf cavalry On the gun.


    Although there are two bodies of wolf cavalry on the cavalry gun, it still doesn''t affect Abel. Because of the rapid impact, the blood of the two bodies has been covered with Abel''s armor, even the horses have been dyed red.


    Then there is the third wolf cavalry, the fourth wolf cavalry and the fifth wolf cavalry. Finally, the charge of battle riding is stopped by five consecutive wolf cavalry. From this point of view, how powerful is the function of "cavalry charge". Generally speaking, without using the cavalry skill "cavalry charge on horse", in the face of powerful wolf cavalry, a single charge can reach the second place or at most The third wolf cavalry was no longer able to charge.


    At this time, Lord Marshall''s horse also stopped beside Abel. Behind him, there were several bodies of wolf cavalry.


    "Have a good time!" Cried Lord Marshall madly. At this moment, he seemed to return to the days when he was in the orc battlefield. He had the blood, the impulse and the passion.


    Lord Marshall watched Abel throw out the bodies of five wolf cavalry on the knight''s gun and smash down several wolf cavalry. He couldn''t help feeling a little bit numb. This terrible force is the most terrible thing in this battlefield, but it is aimed at the werewolf.


    "Kill!" Cried Lord Marshall, agitating.


    "Kill! Kill!" with the sound of killing, 20 cavalry attendants jumped out of the underground road. They didn''t prepare horses. Although they were used to the horse fight, they were most good at it.


    Up to now, the advantage is still on the werewolf side, because although the werewolf lost some combat power, it still has a great advantage in number. On the side of Harry castle, because a senior wolf cavalry was easily killed by Abel, everyone''s momentum was greatly boosted. Although the number is much smaller, but the mood is high.


    The battlefield seems to be quiet at this moment. All the people on the scene know that the following is close hand combat, and life and death are in a moment.

 Chapter 80

    The wolf cavalry are all looking at Abel, a short knight with a terrible and huge cavalry gun, who has been fighting with human beings for many years, to let them know that they are just a junior knight, but is the junior knight so terrible? Five wolf cavalry were killed by seckill, including a senior wolf cavalry, an intermediate wolf cavalry and three junior wolf cavalry.


    Abel''s horse was a little anxious. It was very comfortable to run just now. When he was interested in running, he thought that he would run again. Abel could not help shouting, "honor is my life!"


    With Abel''s shouting, the horse suddenly accelerated, and began to rush into the wolf cavalry. The huge and heavy cavalry gun was like the devil''s hand. As long as it touched the enemy, the enemy would be shot out like straw. At one time, in the battlefield, the figure of the werewolf flying around became a spectacle. In this scene, besides Abel''s terrible power, there was also the shock and retreat effect of the cavalry gun Fruit.


    Twenty Knights began to march slowly towards the wolf cavalry, and when Lord Marshall saw Abel''s bravery, he couldn''t help shouting, "honor is my life!" He had much more experience in fighting than Abel when he rushed into the wolf cavalry. Besides, his golden bull armor was not afraid of any attack, so although it was not as spectacular as Abel''s fighting, he had no enemies for a while.


    Driven by the senior wolf cavalry, the junior wolf cavalry howled and rushed to Abel, using their bodies to control Abel''s actions. Finally, under the attack of several junior wolf cavalry, the inexperienced Abel was killed by several wolf cavalry. Although Abel could throw them out as soon as he threw them away, a senior Wolf cavalry at this time The soldier has used this flaw to stab the long gun in his hand.


    With the sound of "Dang", the wolf cavalry found out in horror that after they hit Abel at a great cost, they could not hurt Abel who was protected by armor at all. Abel''s five meter long huge spear shot the wolf cavalry between sweeps.


    The wolf cavalry around Lord Marshall also found this. Their attack could not break Lord Marshall''s defense at all. All attacks were ineffective.


    At this time, 20 cavalry attendants have entered the battlefield and started to attack. These cavalry attendants are all elite soldiers who come back from the orc battlefield. It has shown that these cavalry attendants are strong and can come back from the orc battlefield with a hundred dead lives.


    After the wolf cavalry''s attack on abbot and Lord Marshall was ineffective, some of them harassed the two knights, while the others rushed to the battle formation composed of 20 Knights'' attendants.


    The storming wolf cavalry did not think that the equipment that could resist their attack would be armed to these people who knew it was soldiers at first sight.


    The invincible orcs all know how valuable a magic weapon is. It''s impossible to equip it with ordinary attendants.


    "


    holding the long sword in his hand,


    looking forward,


    I have been cast in steel,


    the shield in his hand is close to the beating heart,


    The Unicorn crest is on his chest,


    I will not be confused,


    the flag is still floating,


    the horn is echoing in the battlefield,


    the sword in his hand is shining with blood,


    < br click into place!


    ¡±


    with the battle song in the cavalry''s mouth, the wolf cavalry and the cavalry have already fought. The long spear of the wolf cavalry, accompanied by the wolf''s sprint, hit the small shield heavily.


    With the sound of the battle, the cavalry '' Dodge, is stabbed by the long sword, immediately the wolf cavalry''s whole body a burst of blue flash, in the wolf cavalry''s body coagulate a layer of ice, two wolf cavalry instantaneous speed is slow.


    Only for two seconds, the 10 cavalry guards who rushed forward didn''t attack, but defended with defensive posture. The other 10 cavalry guards who had just defended started to attack. In a flash of fighting spirit, the two wolf cavalry who were attacked and slowed down fell to the ground by the leader of the owl.


    After that, the 10 Cavaliers who had finished the attack took back their fighting spirit and began to defend and rest. The other 10 Cavaliers started to storm out another round of attacks. Such attacks were like the tide, wave after wave. If they were not equipped with magic equipment, then this kind of battle formation was fighting with life and powerful wolf cavalry.


    Although soldiers are professionals, for various reasons, their fighting spirit cultivation is far less systematic than that of knights. Knights have to spend a lot of materials to practice fighting spirit since childhood, while soldiers use ordinary food to practice fighting spirit forcibly, which also leads to the difference between the two. The fighting spirit of soldiers is strong, but can not last forever, and each time the fighting spirit is violent Only after a short rest can a second outbreak be carried out. Chivalrous fighting spirit is not so troublesome. With strong body and systematic training, their fighting spirit can last for a long time, and their explosive power is far better than that of soldiers.


    Although soldiers have various defects, the main force of every big battle is these soldiers. Because the number of soldiers is too large, and the Knights are too difficult to train compared with the soldiers, so the combat methods of various soldiers have been studied. The "tide warfare method" used by the Knights'' attendants is one of them. This kind of battle array requires that everyone in the battle array must unconditionally face each other Trust your partner and entrust your life to your partner. Attack with all your strength, and defend with your partner''s knife at all times.The senior wolf cavalry wanted to help attack the cavalry, but how could Abel and Lord Marshall let this happen? They just stepped up some attacks, and each of them could hold the four senior wolf cavalry by two.


    Abel was very dissatisfied with the current situation. The jackals of wolf cavalry were too flexible. After the war, it was difficult for him to kill his opponents. The powerful role of jackals in guerrilla war was directly displayed in front of him.


    "Heifeng, grow up quickly." Abel''s heart said to himself, "if you are driving the black wind, how can these wolf cavalry swim with you so easily?".


    Use the shield to block the attack of a wolf cavalry. Abel''s cavalry gun is picked up on the ground. He picks up a long spear dropped by the wolf cavalry. His whole body strength is concentrated on the cavalry gun. The strength is increased from the light gold fighting spirit to 7000 pounds. It is transmitted to the long spear in an instant. After the cavalry gun suddenly powers, the long spear flashes a shadow, and then goes through two wolf cavalry soldiers , flying without trace.


    It was found that this method was good. Abel picked up a long gun from the ground, attacked in the same way, and a wolf cavalry fell to the ground.


    And the two senior wolf cavalry who were fighting with Abel looked at each other and gave a howl. All the wolf cavalry who were fighting began to attack with all their strength. Their attack was no longer Abel''s own, and most of them fell on Abel''s horses.


    This kind of attack is very rare. Both humans and orcs love mounts very much. Even in the battlefield, there are few direct attacks on mounts. Even if the mount wolf of wolf cavalry does not attack the human Knight first, the human Knight will not attack the mount wolf.


    This kind of potential rules of the battlefield has existed for countless years. Abel knows the rules very well. The attack of the wolf cavalry makes him angry. Look at the cavalry battle formation that is some distance away from him. With a wave of the Abel cavalry gun, those wolf cavalry who surround him quickly retreat and Dodge. He jumps off the horse, taps the horse and signals the horse to leave.


    The horse hissed softly, obeyed him, and ran out of the battle field. The wolf cavalry who saw Abel dismount did not attack an empty horse.


    Abel''s face was gloomy under the iron mask. He blocked several spears that stabbed him. One of the spears missed was stabbed on his body. He ignored it, threw away his shield, bent down to pick up a spear from the ground and threw it out. A wolf cavalry fell to the ground.


    At this time, Abel had no longer considered the attack of wolf cavalry. The armor was terrible to counteract the physical attack. Under the attack of only senior wolf cavalry, Abel was perfectly protected.


    Another long spear was thrown out, and the wolf cavalry fell down again. At this time, there was no long spear on the ground nearby. Abel picked up the stones on the ground, which were so powerful that these small stones seemed to be thrown out by a stone thrower. Each one of them threw the wolf cavalry blood to the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for your reward!!!

 Chapter 81

    At last, the wolf cavalry broke down. They defended the invincible opponents and had extremely terrible power. The wolf cavalry had a deep sense of powerlessness. They began to retreat. The senior wolf cavalry with the team howled, and all the wolf cavalry began to flee. More than 50 bodies of the wolf cavalry were left on the ground.


    "Clean the battlefield!" With Lord Marshall''s order, the Knights and attendants came forward to mend the swords of all the wolf cavalry, dead or not. These battlefield veterans looked at the body of the werewolf without expression and killed the wolves waiting for the body.


    Abel looked at the scene and sighed. These wolves had already recognized the Lord and could not recognize the Lord again. The only way to deal with it was to kill it. Although he knew this, he could not bear to see the same kind of black wind killed.


    "A knight should not leave your mount." Lord Marshall jumped out of his horse and walked to Abel.


    "But if I don''t let it go, it will be killed." Abel pleaded.


    "That''s because your knight training is not enough. A knight should be able to protect his mount before he falls down. This is the most basic Knight ability." Said Lord Marshall, with a rare look of seriousness.


    Abel thought of all kinds of Knight training and a large number of standard movements before, many of which Abel thought were unnecessary movements. He only mastered them initially without more practice. Until now, he found that those standard movements were used to resist attacks on mounts.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Marshall. I didn''t understand Knights properly." Abel realized his mistake and said to Lord Marshall.


    "Don''t be blinded by your strength. Basic practice is very important. You have a long way to go." Lord Marshall was very pleased to see Abel dare to admit his shortcomings.


    When Lord Marshall and Abel returned to the castle, the gate of the castle was completely opened, and all the people in the castle were cheering loudly to celebrate the victory of the battle, and the fact that there was no casualties made all the leaders proud of their territory''s powerful force.


    In Abel''s view, he did not agree with the saying that "it is not too late for a gentleman to avenge for ten years". He has always adhered to the concept of "revenge does not stay overnight".


    Abel hailed Lord Marshall, with all his equipment, took Harry''s bow, left the castle and walked to the forest behind.


    "White clouds!" Abel came to a clearing in the forest, calling for the name of skylark and white cloud in his heart, and then felt the response coming from the sky. The white cloud flew down from the sky, and his huge body fell on the clearing.


    "Googoogoo" is a series of complaints transmitted from the call of Baiyun. It''s complaining that Abel spent too little time with it. Abel can''t help laughing and reaching out his hand. Baiyun''s big head immediately lowers, and his head is close to Abel''s hand, so that Abel can shoot it.


    Abe patted the big head of Baiyun, looked at the way Baiyun enjoyed it, smiled and said, "Baiyun, let''s fly!"


    After that, Abel turned over and rode on the seat behind Baiyun''s neck. With a long voice of Baiyun, his huge body rose from the ground and soon flew to the sky.


    Abel indicated that the white cloud should fly higher. Today there are many clouds in the sky. Soon, the white cloud has exceeded the height of the cloud, which is the limit height of the white cloud.


    Everything on the ground has become very small. This time Abel''s goals are many, which can be seen without careful identification. About 100 wolf cavalry can be easily found at high altitude.


    Finally, after flying in Baiyun for a while, Abel has found the figure of wolf cavalry on the ground. The speed of wolf cavalry is very fast. Abel thought that those who failed the attack and took the wounded with them should find a safe place to rest. However, these wolf cavalry seem to have a target, and they are moving fast.


    "Baiyun, let''s keep up." Abel''s heart is light to white clouds.


    Baiyun slows down and keeps following the wolf cavalry at the same speed as the wolf cavalry.


    After nearly three hours'' March, the wolf cavalry arrived at a human manor and quickly entered it.


    Abel is surprised to find that there are still humans coming out to meet these werewolves in the human manor. It seems that this is the secret base of werewolves in the human world, but how can humans help them?


    Taking out the map from his bosom, Abel carefully looked up the location of the manor. According to the mark of the map, although it is still in the range of harvest City, it is very close to Xiduo City, because it is in a remote place and there is little description on the map.


    Abel gently patted the white cloud and signaled that it would go down. The white cloud descended and stopped behind an inconspicuous mountain far away from the manor.


    Abel jumped from the back of the white cloud and let the white cloud move on its own. Without telling the white cloud in particular, it would automatically hide itself well.


    Although the bird is huge in size, it''s very timid, so in addition to eating, the best way to hide it is to fly high enough. If it doesn''t take the initiative to lower the height, people on the ground can''t see the little white in the sky.


    After finishing his equipment, Abel quickly ran towards the manor. As he ran, he thought to himself that when the black wind grew up, he could let the white cloud carry the black wind. At that time, there were white clouds on the long distance and black wind on the short distance, so he didn''t have to use his feet to drive on the road like now. Although the horses of human beings were good, they were carried by the white cloud once, and it would take a long time to recover after landing, You can''t fight directly.When he was 1000 meters away from the manor, Abel did not dare to go any further. There were werewolves in it. Their sense of smell was terrible. He found a big tree and hid his cavalry gun under the tree. Then he flew up to the top of the tree. From here, he could see the situation in the manor. At this time, he had no desire to attack the wolf cavalry when he came out. His strong curiosity made him have To explore the idea of this werewolf stronghold in the human world.


    The manor is a satirical scene of harmony. Humans coexist with werewolves. It seems that they have a good relationship. Humans are feeding werewolves.


    Several human servants in the yard are using their cars to push hundreds of wolves to slaughter the pigs, while the wolves are eating food on the other side of the yard. Maybe it''s because there are too many werewolves here. Abel found that, except for the werewolves with armor on them, all the other low-level werewolves stayed in the yard, so he sat on the ground in the open air and ate food.


    At this time, a door in the yard opened and out came a fat man and two werewolves. Abel was surprised to see the fat man. He knew the man. This was the owner of Gary pharmacy, which specializes in medicine in harvest city. Although he didn''t know what it was called, Abel bought some training potions from him, even though he was only one at that time He was served by the waiter, but the owner of this drugstore was just seen by Abel standing in the counter to deal with things. With Abel''s mental strength, as long as he saw one side, he would not forget it. So Abel can be sure that this human is the owner of Gary''s drugstore.


    Just at this time, one of the two werewolves suddenly looked to Abel. Abel was shocked. He quickly closed his eyes, stopped breathing, and his body was completely still.


    "Lord flower, what''s the matter?" Asked the chubby Dale, with a strange look of Lord flower.


    "It''s nothing, Mr. dalle. It was just a bit of an illusion." The werewolf named flower replied.


    "Our deal is very successful and I look forward to the next one." There was a flattering smile on Dale''s fat face.


    The werewolf flower is full of contempt for Dale. A man who can sell his race will despise this kind of behavior in any intelligent life, but his face responds with a false smile, saying: "I''m very glad that our transaction is successful. The Woolf family will not treat you badly. Next time we will bring more items to exchange with you."


    "Next time I''ll serve you wine, Lord flower!" Said Dalglish.


    At this time, Dale just wanted to leave the manor as soon as possible. More and more werewolves appeared, making him feel very insecure. Who knows which of these werewolves would go crazy and bite him? So after saying a few polite words, he left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for your reward!!!

 Chapter 82

    "It''s over!" Dale''s fat face breathed a sigh of relief. He almost peed in his pants after being watched by more than 100 werewolves. Although he has dealt with werewolves several times, his fear of werewolves has not decreased at all.


    Dale''s carriage was very big, but not luxurious. As an ordinary businessman, he was not qualified to take the luxury carriage. Today, the carriage was full of goods. When he left, the goods had been changed into a small bag of special products of the orc Empire, so the carriage was very empty.


    Gently patting the big bag beside him, Dale''s fat face was full of smiles. He murmured proudly: "ten years of business, not a day today earn much, thank the goddess of wealth!"


    "Reese, speed up. I''ll be rewarded when I get back!" "It''s such a big fortune that makes Dale a little uneasy," he shouted to the coachman.


    Chevris is a junior fighter and also a guard for Dale. Today, the fewer people you know about this trade, the better. So Dale only takes this most secure bodyguard.


    "Yes, my Lord." Reese swung the whip, and the horse, who was pulling the carriage, began to gallop.


    Although the horse has accelerated, but dale is not satisfied, but there is no way, just said hatefully: "I will go back to change a war horse, I have had enough of this horse."


    Reese didn''t answer his words. Both of them actually understood that it was impossible to buy war horses as Dale. War horses were special horses for knights. They could not be bought without money. Without corresponding identity, even if they were bought, they would be captured by the terrible noble arbitration court for blaspheming the law.


    "When I earn enough money, we will go to the Principality of thunder. It is said that there will be money for knighthood. When I become a knight, you will be my knight." Dale''s fat face was full of dreams that had come true.


    Without hearing Reese''s response, the carriage stopped slowly, and dale scolded, "Reese, how can you stop the carriage, you damn guy?"


    When dahler pushed open the door of the carriage and looked out, he saw a knight with blue armor standing by the carriage. His guard, Reese, a junior soldier, was being held by the knight''s neck with one hand. At this time, Reese was paralyzed and seemed to be kneaded to death.


    It was Abel who came here. How could Abel, who was eager to find a chance to inquire about the news, let go of the human carriage coming out of the werewolf manor? Just now Abel suddenly appeared beside the carriage. Just as Reese was about to attack, he was grabbed by Abel''s neck. With a little effort, Reese''s neck broke.


    Abel also had some helplessness. The crazy power didn''t stop with the end of promotion. Now every day''s Knight training and night''s Knight breathing let the pale gold fighting spirit flow all over his body, and the pale gold fighting spirit seems to have a strong increasing effect on his body. Because of his strong mental power, Abel can feel the increasing power every day.


    Originally, I just didn''t want Reese to call me. Who ever thought that he just pinched a junior soldier, and his body was too poor.


    Abel has forgotten that he usually trains intermediate Knight Lord Marshall. How to compare the body of intermediate knight with that of junior warrior? The fifth level apprentice knights are stronger than the junior soldiers. It can be seen from the food they eat, like Abel''s daily meat is the best meat on the beast.


    Throw away the dead body of the coachman at will. There is no guilt for the death of Abel. This kind of direct killing of the traitor is the lightest punishment. If we want to kill the whole family according to the laws and regulations.


    When Reese''s body "banged" to the ground, Dale''s fat body shook, and his fat flesh began to shake. Then his teeth began to fight, making a "cluck" sound. His lower body was wet, and his urine, which was not scared by the werewolf, finally came out.


    Seeing this fat man''s Pickled appearance, Abel is very angry and funny. This kind of businessman who can sell human beings is as timid as a mouse. I don''t know how he can start business with werewolves.


    "Please don''t kill me, I will give you anything you want!" In a trembling voice, dahler begged for mercy from the knight whose face was covered by a helmet. Although it was not surprising that he knew what he had done was known to be thousands of times dead by others, his strong desire for survival kept him begging.


    "Tell me, what''s your relationship with werewolves?" Abel frowned and stepped back. The fat man in front of him was full of stink.


    "I''m just here to deliver food to werewolves. I don''t do business with them!" Dahler opened his mouth and hurriedly explained.


    "Do business?" Abel found the clue in Dale''s sentence.


    "No, no, no business." Found that due to tension, usually able to speak at this time, the mouth of the error, Dale lost the mouth denied.


    Abel''s fingers with iron gloves gently pointed to Dale''s left arm, only listening to the "click", and Dale''s left arm bone was broken by Abel''s light point.


    The strong pain made Dale ready to cry out, but Abel''s fingers had quickly appeared in front of his eyes. The steel fingers in front of him were like the devil''s hands, which scared Dale to stop the yelling he just wanted to drink. His whole body was sweating because of the severe pain, but Dale still resisted the pain."My patience is limited and my temper is not good. Every time you tell a lie, I will break a bone. You have 206 bones. You still have many opportunities to lie." Abel''s voice was so light that it was like sitting with a friend and chatting.


    But in Dale''s ears, he seemed to listen to the terrible devil''s words, and his whole body trembled even more. He didn''t know how many bones there were on the human body, which was the content of the noble knight education, but he knew that every bone in his body would be broken, which would lead to the pain of life.


    "I''ll be honest, I''ll be honest." Dale''s psychological defense has been completely destroyed by Abel, and he no longer wants to keep anything. He said directly: "I''m here to trade auxiliary potions used by professional werewolves, which are items exchanged from werewolves."


    He said that Dale pointed to the bag that had fallen on the ground in the carriage. Abel took the bag in his hand, opened it and found that it was all the same kind of dry flowers, weighing about 20 pounds on his hand. Abel was not good at flowers and asked, "what is this?"


    "It''s Dementor grass. Ordinary people will be addicted to it and indulge in hallucinations, but it''s the main drug for most promotion drugs. The world''s production of human beings is very small." Dale saw that there was no danger of life for the time being, and he knew nothing about Abel''s problem.


    Abel can''t help but make complaints about it: "is that not a drug? If it''s not the main drug for promoting drugs, it''s probably the same as drugs in another world. "


    "Tell me, how do you get in touch with werewolves? Don''t tell me that you can get in touch with yourself." Abel asked again.


    Dale looked at Abel in some embarrassment, his eyes turned straight, and he was about to think of something to avoid Abel, but then Abel''s iron fingers appeared in front of him again.


    "It''s Prince Milton George, Prince seven. I''m his agent in harvest city." Dale almost cried out a name.


    "What son of a bitch did king spender George have!" Abel could not help scolding, then looked at Dale with a smile and asked, "I''m done asking you the last question, what do you use to save your life?"


    Dahler seemed to see the hope of life, and his strong desire for survival made his eyes show a servile entreaty. He said: "I have 20000 gold coins in the basement of Gary''s pharmacy in harvest city. The pharmacy still has a lot of medicines in stock. I will give them to you. Please let me go."


    "Basement? Where is it? " Abel asked.


    "Under my bed." Just now, Dale has found that it''s not right. Abel''s way of questioning is a kind of unexpected interrogation that he saw in his previous life. It can be seen in many films and TV works. Now, after a try, people who don''t see movies and TV are directly framed.


    Dale''s face was dead gray, and the last chips were handed in, waiting for his results to be imagined.

 Chapter 83

    At the end of Dale''s life, Abel threw the two bodies into the carriage, patted the horse to let the horse leave freely, and the bag full of Dementors was hung on the treetop of the tree by him.


    Abel didn''t check the werewolf manor again this time. Just looking at Dale''s eyes, Abel attracted the werewolf''s attention. Fortunately, he had a quick response, took back his eyes in time, and was not found. This kind of sensitive feeling can not be achieved by senior wolf cavalry, but this werewolf can be a higher level of wolf cavalry commander.


    With the wolf cavalry in charge, it''s really an act of looking for death. Abel doesn''t think his equipment is enough to protect him. From the terrible oppression of the same level of harvest City Lord, viscount Dickens, Abel''s spiritual strength tells him that the experts at this level can not easily defeat by magic equipment alone.


    But Abel was not willing to leave. The wolf cavalry attacking Harry castle was in the manor right in front of him.


    When Abel was in a dilemma, he suddenly thought of the transformation necklace. Maybe he could use it to become a werewolf.


    According to Abel''s character, he began to do it when he thought about it. He quickly took off his armor and hid it under the tree with his knight gun. He took the necklace out of his chest clothes and held it on his hand. The charm has been used many times. He was used to being intimidated and became a werewolf in a green light.


    "Apart from the pain of tearing muscles and bones, the necklace is really perfect." Abel half make complaints about it.


    Abel went to the manor and calculated in his mind how to escape in case of failure. He pressed his hand on the heradique square and looked at the three improved fire magic explosion swords, and then saw the only improved fire magic super explosion swords. At that time, his heart was full of energy. He threw three fire magic explosion swords, and then attracted white clouds to escape quickly.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Abel, who had made his way back, was now at ease, and he walked to the manor with some ease and contentment, because Abel''s state made the werewolf at the door just look at him, and he walked in without asking.


    "These werewolves are too careless. How can such discipline be the enemy of human beings?" Abel commented on the werewolf guards, forgetting that if he had been strictly guarded, he would have been on the run.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for the negligence of the werewolf consciousness guarding the gate. The manor is usually guarded very tightly. There are a lot of open sentries and secret sentries. Anyone who approaches must be checked by the human guards first, then by the werewolves. After many checks, they will be released. Today, there are more than 100 wolf cavalry soldiers in the manor, many wounded and a large number of people In the service of these wolf cavalry.


    The guards took Abel, who was also a werewolf, for granted. When Abel entered the manor, the wolf cavalry who rested in the yard thought Abel was a werewolf. So Abel just nodded his head and became a member of the manor.


    Although the wolf cavalry with low morale in the manor ate, the loss of honor made them feel humiliated, and at the same time, they also had a deep fear of Harry castle. That kind of invincible opponent made the believers have an idea that the other side was endowed with divine grace.


    This is the simple psychology of ordinary werewolves. The invincible opponents will be deified by them. This makes Abel, who listens to them, feel a little ironic. At the same time, he knows that the wolf cavalry will not harass Harry Castle after they have this idea.


    At the same time, Abel also learned from the discussion of these wolf cavalry that the highest leader here is a wolf cavalry commander named flower. The wolf cavalry commander of flower stays here. The distance between this place and the harvest city is enough to avoid the detection of the same level masters by the Lord of the harvest City, viscount Dickens, and also can effectively support the wolf cavalry and guard this rare werewolf manor.


    This manor was purchased by the Woolf family from Prince Middleton, the seventh prince, who spent a lot of treasure. It is also a trading place for business with Prince Middleton. Prince Middleton is also happy to trade with wolves in this remote place. After all, it is risky to trade with orcs.


    Abel was not too anxious. Most of the time after he came to the manor, he looked around the manor. He was most attentive to the warehouse and the residence of the commander of the wolf cavalry.


    After an hour, a sharp howl came from far away, and then another howl. However, the howl was a little closer than the one just now, which could be heard clearly. Then a howl came not far from the manor. A guard ran to the wolf cavalry.


    "What happened? Will you use this emergency messaging method? " A wolf cavalry asked the wolf cavalry nearby.


    It seems that the wolf cavalry beside him is a werewolf who is familiar with the signals. When he heard the questions and looked at many of the wolf cavalry beside him, he couldn''t help but say proudly: "the news just passed is what happened 20 miles ahead. I don''t know what happened. You know, this kind of emergency message transmission can''t deliver complex information."


    "20 Li, is that carriage found by the Scouts of werewolves?" The more Abel thinks about it, the more likely it is.While Abel was thinking about it, a figure came out of the house in the middle of the manor. It was the commander of the wolf cavalry. He let out a howl, and then an invisible black shadow came running fast. Beside the commander of the wolf cavalry, he suddenly stopped. This kind of fast running to the state of sudden stillness violated the ability of physical fixed rate. Abel on one side couldn''t help admiring it This wolf is powerful and sensitive.


    The flauer wolf cavalry turned on a wolf, and then the wolf started straight away, ignoring the gate of the manor, leaping over the wall as high as 4 meters, and then disappeared into Abel''s sight.


    It was a very rare opportunity, Abel thought, and then he stood up. When all the werewolves were focused on the far away wolf cavalry commander, his figure turned to the room where the wolf cavalry commander left, opened the door gently, and he swayed into it.


    Abel found that werewolf''s body is more flexible than human''s, like a series of movements just now, there is no sound. The reason is that werewolf''s hands and feet have meat pads. When he can''t think of the sound, he takes back his claws, and when he wants to attack, he stretches out his claws.


    Enter the room of the wolf cavalry captain. The furnishings in the room are very simple. A big bed, a table, a chair, and the luminous pearl above the head are all.


    There is a small bag on the table. Abel opens the bag. It looks like a small bag from the outside. When he opens it, he feels that it''s very big inside. It''s the size of a room.


    Abel''s face changed. He was so excited. It was the first time that he saw the first space object except for the heradix square. Before that, he had not heard of such space object.


    After calming down, no matter what, it''s mine. Abel thought to himself, he didn''t know how the werewolf used this space object. He could directly use his mental power to probe into it, which was full of potions. Abel was very familiar with these potions. The three kinds of potions for fighting Qi cultivation, i.e. blood melting potion, blood replenishing potion and sublimation potion, were strictly forbidden to flow out of the human world Special potions, such as Abel''s identity, are too much to be suspected, let alone sold to werewolves.


    There are all these potions in the small bag. The quantity is not counted. But according to Abel''s estimation, these potions should be enough for him to eat for two months. That is to say, there are potions worth more than 1.2 million gold coins here. His heart is excited again. This is a gift to the door. I can forgive these wolf cavalry for what they did to Harry castle. Well, it is Forgive them for the time being.


    Looking back, he found the hide on the bed. Abel didn''t find it when he just came in. When he looked carefully, he found that there was a very slight pressure on the hide. Although the pressure was very light, he would not find it if he didn''t pay attention, but it was just a hide, not a living beast. How powerful should the beast be when he was alive?


    I don''t want to. Abel rolled up the hide, put it in a small bag, and looked it up in the room. This pillow is also good. Once he put it on his hand, he could feel cool. He tried to put it behind his head, and immediately felt comfortable mentally. He put it away decisively.

 Chapter 84

    Abel put his hand on the table, and felt that the wood of the table seemed to have a very subtle warming effect on his mental power. This was the first time he found something that could improve his mental power in the world.


    Abel found that although the room of the wolf cavalry commander was empty, all the things that could be put here should be good. No way, he could not recognize and waste them. Anyway, there was plenty of space in the small bag, all of which was thrown in. After a while, the big bed was gone, the table was gone, and the chair was gone.


    At this time, Abel was already checking the floor tiles on the ground. Each of these floor tiles was made of jade of the same color. Abel thought that he could not waste it. He resolutely took out a small dagger and began to pry the floor tiles. His strength was huge. Because he was a werewolf, he was very fast. For a while, there was no floor tile on the ground.


    Abel looked at the room which was totally different. Before he left, he took off the illuminated pearl on the top of his head. He murmured, "I almost forgot that there are five Abel castles for this thing, which can be in pairs."


    When Abel sneaked out of the room, no werewolf noticed him. At that time, the werewolves left suddenly because of the captain of the wolf cavalry. In order to prevent fighting, all the wolves had gathered at the gate of the manor and were ready to fight at any time.


    How can Abel, who has stolen so many things, stay at this time? He found a corner of the wall. Abel made a strong jump and put his hand on the top of the wall lightly. Then he turned over the wall. Looking back at the 4-meter-high wall, he couldn''t help shaking his head and losing so many things. If he comes here next time, he doesn''t know whether the manor still exists.


    Abel found his cavalry gun, armor, and other equipment. He took the big bag containing the Dementors from the tree, threw them all into the small bag of space items, and ran to the mountain when he came.


    When Abel sat in the white cloud and flew to the clouds, he heard a loud and heartbreaking howl in the direction of the manor. Abel felt sad for it. Yes, no one would be sad without so many good things.


    Not to mention Abel''s joy and joy, the commander of the wolf cavalry, after receiving the report, rode the wolf to the place where the accident happened, and found that the fat man who had traded with him had been killed. After checking the situation in the carriage, the commander of the wolf cavalry was estimated to have been murdered by someone for money. He didn''t feel sad for the fat man, but he had to find a new way to contact the seven princes , future transactions will be delayed.


    When the commander of the wolf cavalry looked at the scene, he was suddenly shocked. He was no longer a professional. His strong sixth sense, that is, the sense of the world''s personal psyche, made him vaguely feel that something bad was happening to him at the moment.


    What is it that can affect me, thought the frail wolf cavalry commander.


    No, in his own room, the wolf cavalry commander thought of the bag made of the empty spirit beast in the room, which is the treasure of the family. It is the key to transport the items of the Woolf family. You should know that even if there is a huge transport flying beast like the heavy skylark, a large number of military items can not be transported by the flying beast. First, although the weight of the transport is very high, the capacity on the back of the flying beast Second, the use of flying animals to transport goods from the human world requires the orc Empire to share a large proportion.


    At this time, the wolf cavalry commander of flower can''t think about the fat man any more. He quickly mounted a wolf and drove to the manor. When he entered the manor, he found that everything was normal. He couldn''t help wondering. Was his mind wrong again?


    It''s not a good thing that there is a problem in the recent practice. It''s not a good thing that the frequent psychic mistakes are made. Just thinking about it, the wolf cavalry commander of flower pushes the door open, and he is shocked by everything in front of him. He can''t help howling.


    "Who is it? Who did it? " Cried the wolf trooper, growing up.


    The most precious "empty beast bag" of the family, as well as the things he collected and scraped in this small manor in the human world by various means, from the floor tiles on the ground to his treasure bed, table and chair, none of them remained.


    The floor tiles on the ground are all made of the best meditation jade. Even a small piece of this kind of meditation jade can prevent the mind demons. The more the state is improved, the more easily the mind demons are generated. Therefore, the meditation jade has always been a very precious treasure. These meditation jade are not only from the human world. In the past hundred years, he stole it from the orc Empire, and then from the human world It''s all here that the world like this paid for.


    The bed, table and chair are all made of the same kind of wood, which is only produced in Longyuan. It is said that it is made of ambergris, which is watered by ambergris. When ambergris grows, it will secrete a substance on the surface of the tree, which attracts the creatures of the dragon race to bite its surface. In the process of biting, a large number of ambergris will flow into the tree, and the surface of ambergris grows very fast.


    The furniture made of ambergris wood can make people strengthen their spiritual power in imperceptible influence. For a strong man like frail wolf cavalry commander, he has strengthened his prestige. Once his prestige is issued, the middle-level professionals can''t stand.


    What saddens the frail wolf cavalry commander is the pillow on the bed, which is made of the Jade Heart of the meditation jade. He was trapped in this ghost place because of this small pillow.


    Everything was gone. He had nothing but his armor and his weapons.He couldn''t imagine how someone could come in quietly and take everything away from such a werewolf controlled manor, and leave safely without the knowledge of all werewolves.


    At this time, all the wolves in the manor rushed over, and saw that the commander of the wolf cavalry of flower shouted angrily, "bring me all the humans in the manor, and interrogate them one by one."


    For a while, it was just a beautiful scene for human beings to get along with werewolves. Now it was a constant scream. The wolves tortured these humans in all kinds of ways. Unfortunately, these people didn''t even know what happened. How to answer the werewolves'' questions? With the constant death of some people, when the last human died, the werewolves began to cry Now they haven''t found any suspicious targets.


    "Did we werewolves do it ourselves?" The captain of the wolf cavalry could not help doubting.


    Invite close friends, start to examine all the werewolves, and finally find out that one werewolf is missing. The wolf cavalry say that it is the Werewolf in the manor, while the Werewolf in the manor say that it is with the wolf cavalry, and the two sides have been arguing, and the final conclusion is that the werewolf is missing.


    "Who set me up?" The wolf cavalry commander Frail Thought of countless names. He offended too many people for these treasures these years. It took a long time for these names to pass through his heart one by one.


    At this time, the werewolf, who is always remembered by the wolf cavalry of flower, is sitting on the back of the white cloud contentedly, enjoying the feeling of cloud passing by.


    "To harvest city." Abel, who had been immersed in the joy of reaping the unexpected wealth, suddenly remembered that there was a fortune waiting for him to collect in Gary''s pharmacy in harvest city. Just now, he was so proud that he almost forgot it.


    Abel took two quick breaths, calmed his mind and warned himself that he should not be complacent next time. The world is too dangerous, so careful is the first thing.


    Like today''s space objects, this is something that Abel never thought of before. Even the well-known Lord Marshall never mentioned this kind of object, which is enough to show that the high-end of this object is not accessible to the ordinary aristocracy. Thinking of that amazing howl, if you really face such an opponent, the three explosive swords on you can really be delayed His speed, let oneself escape?


    The more Abel thought about it, the more he felt that his action was too risky. Although he got a lot of good things, he did not evaluate the strength of the enemy before he acted. This kind of misjudgment is sometimes fatal.


    Just thinking about it, he was near the harvest City, and it was easy to be found when he got closer. Abel jumped off the white cloud and put on a full-length robe. This kind of robe was often used by clergy. Abel paid the entrance fee and walked into the harvest city.


    At this time, the harvest city is already in the evening. There are many people in the street. Many nobles have started their night life at this time. It seems that the closer to the evening, the more lively the city is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for the invisible future!!!!

 Chapter 85

    Abel seems not to walk fast, but his steps are much larger than ordinary people, so his speed is not slow. He has been to harvest city many times, and he has some knowledge of the city. After turning around a few street corners, he saw Gary pharmacy, which is a large pharmacy. At this time, the door of Gary pharmacy is closed. I don''t know whether it''s not open today or because of the shop Lord Dale was not there, but he closed the door early.


    "Hey, you''re wrong." Suddenly someone behind him slapped Abel on the shoulder and called.


    People will know themselves in this way? Abel looked back strangely and saw an invisible man in his burqa standing behind him.


    "Kerry''s here. You''re wrong." Although he was wearing a burqa, he could still feel the enthusiasm of the man. Abel heard him say: "first time to participate in this auction?"


    "Well!" Abel answered him in a vague voice. Abel didn''t understand what was going on.


    "I know that new people are always so timid. They always think that someone will know themselves in the black auction and find out what they''ve got. In fact, this is an ordinary auction, nothing special. There are many things in the auction that are unknown, especially when it''s heard that there will be a very special maid auction." He said that the man in the burqa bumped Abel with his shoulder, and then said, "you know, it''s not ordinary maid. I really want to see it earlier. Is it dwarf maid or Orc maid? It''s better to be a fox maid! "


    Abel finally understood at this time that this was a person who was going to participate in the black auction of Kerry''s auction house. He looked at the gray robe on his body, and then at the same robe on the other side. Abel''s mouth showed a strange smile. It was a strange coincidence. No wonder the other side thought he was also invited to participate in the black auction.


    Go and have a look. Abel has been practicing and forging since he came to this world. It''s a rare opportunity to participate in special activities. It''s also a kind of experience.


    "Thank you very much for your help, and I am very grateful for that!" Abel bowed slightly.


    When the other side heard Abel''s words, he saw his salute again. He quickly returned the salute and said softly, "I don''t know if you are an aristocrat, just now I was so rude."


    Abel is used to speaking in such a polite and distant way to people who are not familiar with him at ordinary times, while the other party seems to be a member of the aristocracy circle. After seeing Abel''s faction, he immediately replied to him in the way of official aristocracy''s reply.


    "It''s very necessary for aristocrats to hide their identity when they participate in this auction. Your hiding skills are very good!" Said Abe.


    "Oh, my God, you are the most humorous gentleman I have ever met." The man replied.


    The two men had come to the door of Kerry''s auction house. The auction house only opened half of the door at that time, signaling to the guests that it was closed. The waiter standing at the door saw the two men''s clothes and let them go in. During this period, the waiter didn''t say a word rarely seen.


    "Speak less here. Maybe your acquaintance is standing opposite you." The man imparted experience to Abel.


    Abel nodded softly and walked into the hall on the second floor of the auction house, where dozens of people in burqa had gathered. Most of them were waiting quietly, and few of them spoke.


    "Most of these people are unscrupulous businessmen. These disgusting people can buy things they don''t normally enjoy here." And the man spoke softly again by Abel''s side.


    "Oh, gods, aren''t they afraid of the court of lords?" Abel could hear the jealousy in his tone. The status of merchants was not high, but they were rich. This made many nobles who were not rich in their wallets despise merchants and envy their property at the same time.


    "That''s why there''s such a black beat." The man explained.


    "What is the origin of Kerry''s auction house? How can we operate such an auction? " Abel was puzzled and asked softly.


    "Who else can do that in the Principality of Carmel? How could the nobles do such a thing, except for the noble royal children. " The population is full of irony.


    "I''m afraid it''s Prince Middleton George''s business. It''s just next to Gary''s pharmacy. It''s not such a coincidence." Abel said in secret.


    "Good evening, everyone! Welcome to Kerry''s! " "I''m hope, chief auctioneer of Kerry''s auction house. Today I''m going to host the auction for you!" shouted a thin middle-aged man in a Chinese robe


    The following people didn''t react too much, only a few people patted their palms lightly, indicating a little welcome.


    Seeing that the following guests were not very interested, hope knew how to arouse their interest. He waved and a waiter came to the auction table with a tray holding an auction object covered with red silk.


    Hope stretched out his hand to open the red silk. A knight''s sword appeared. Abel, who was standing below, was more familiar with it. If he didn''t admit his mistake, the knight''s sword was his work.


    Sure enough, hope said loudly, "the first auction is a knight''s sword. It is forged by the pride of harvest City, the legendary master Abel and the noble Lord Abel. According to our auction house, there will be no more than 10 Knights'' swords on the market."Some people at the bottom have begun to talk about it. It seems that Abel''s Knight Sword has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Hope was delighted to see the following situation. He urged master Abel''s Knight Sword to be put on the first shot to improve his popularity. It seems that it was a success.


    "Since master Abel''s magic weapon was valued as 50000 gold coins by master SOLIN oak shield, the work of master Abel in the market has been hard to find. This Cavalier sword was specially transferred from Gangba city in our auction."


    Hope said excitedly, "the base price is 1000 gold coins, and each time the base price is increased by 100 gold coins, the Knight Sword forged by master Abel himself starts bidding!"


    Abel saw that it was the Knight Sword forged by him. Although it was not a high-quality product, it was only a great sword for practicing knights. But the knight sword was only equipped for knights. Therefore, those who bought the Knight Sword must be knights or nobles. It is hard for people of other identities to get the weapon of Knight Sword.


    "1000 gold coins!" From a low voice, Abel could clearly hear that it was speaking in a falsetto.


    "1100 gold coins!" Another person under the stage raised his left hand and shouted.


    "I give 1500 gold coins!"


    "1800 gold coins!"


    The price is nearly twice the market price, and Abel can''t help but wonder how crazy these people are.


    "Any higher? This knight sword was forged by master Abel. It is the best choice to collect and cultivate the next generation to become a knight! "


    With the sound of hope''s temptation, after several price increases, the price of the knight''s sword has soared to 2200 gold coins.


    "2200 gold coins. Is there any price increase?" Hope thought the price was close, and said, "2200 gold coins for the first time."


    "2200 for the second time."


    ¡°£²£²£°£°¡­¡­¡±


    Before he had finished speaking, a voice came from Abel''s side.


    "2300 gold coins!"


    Abel turned around and saw that it was the man who brought him in. Seeing Abel looking at him, the man said with a smile, "how can master Abel''s Knight Sword be obtained by these people with gross evils? This is an insult to master Abel."


    "This guest offered 2300 gold coins, 2300 gold coins for the first time."


    "2300 for the second time."


    "2300 gold coins for the third time."


    "Congratulations to this guest, you have obtained the Knight Sword forged by master Abel himself." Hope waved the waiter to send the knight''s sword to the man. The man took out his purse, took out 23 hundred gold coins and handed them to the waiter.


    "Worthy of master Abel''s work!" The man took the knight''s big sword in his hand and took a look at the body of the sword from the scabbard.


    All of a sudden, Abel had a good impression of the person around him. People with such a good vision are sure to be right. If they have the chance to know each other, they can make this friend.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for the reward of "Han zhinuosha (that summer is not Yi)!!!!!

 Chapter 86

    "The second piece is the purple dream series set designed by master Lisa in Gangba city. It consists of a necklace, two earrings and a ring. The whole set of jewelry is made of gold and purple gemstones. With master Lisa''s perfect design, it is very popular in the noble circle of Gangba city. The base price of this set of jewelry is 800 gold coins, and each increase should not be less than 50 gold coins." Hope introduced it with high spirits.


    Abel at the bottom had no interest when he heard the word jewelry. There was no hostess in Harry castle, and Abel was young. Jewelry is still a distant thing for him now.


    Abel was distracted and looked at the people around him. Although he could not see their appearance, he could roughly guess their identities from their own forms and behaviors.


    Most of these people are businessmen. From their way of speaking, we can see that some people deliberately learn the way of speaking and behavior of the aristocrats, but they don''t know that the etiquette they use is totally wrong.


    And there are a few people, Abel can be sure that these people are aristocrats or people who have received aristocratic training since childhood. Ordinary people can''t see them, but as long as they are real aristocrats, they can see the differences between them at a glance.


    These nobles rarely raise their hands to raise prices, but they seem to be waiting for something.


    In the next ten items auctioned, Abel also has no interest. Most of these items are the products of some noble women, which are very difficult for ordinary people to buy, and they are directly auctioned here.


    Abel did not understand that if the auction items are not aristocrats, if they are publicly used, they should be arrested by the aristocratic arbitration court.


    "I see you haven''t bought one for half a day. Are you waiting for the last one?" The man on the side saw Abel was watching all the time and asked without raising the price.


    "I''m not interested in these things. It''s strange that these people who are obviously not aristocrats are not afraid to be arrested when they buy these aristocratic goods." And Abel said, doubting.


    "It seems that you don''t know the merchants. They are humble and vain. Only the gold coins in their hands can give them a little consolation. After these aristocratic items are taken back, no one will use them outside. They will only enjoy them at home." The man explained.


    "My God, this is a unique taste." It''s hard for Abel to imagine how the jewelry for dinner and the costumes for dancing can only be used in his own restaurant.


    "Here''s the last one. This one may be the reason why many people come here. Please look at it!" After more than ten items were sold in succession, hope not only felt no fatigue, but also became more and more energetic. Especially at the time of the last auction, his state seemed to have reached the peak, showing the professional quality of the chief auctioneer.


    "She has pure blue eyes like the sky, small mouth like a cherry, sharp ears like a jade carving, and elegant posture. She is an elf from the bimonthly forest." In hope''s Aria like praise, a female fairy with handcuffs came up under the auction stage. There was a small iron chain on the handcuffs, and the other end of the chain was pulled by the guard.


    The female elves look very young, or young. This is a young fairy girl. Her face is full of fear, and her blue eyes are full of fear.


    "This is an elf virgin. The base price is 10000 gold coins. The lowest price is 500 gold coins each time. Please bid!" Cried hope.


    "10000 gold coins." The voice just fell, someone can''t wait to shout.


    "11000 gold coins."


    "11500 gold coins."


    "12000 gold coins."


    The continuous price increase makes the scene of the auction hall immediately lively. People who have not just bid seem to be active at this time. They keep raising the auction price and then raising it.


    Abel frowned and asked the man around him, "the principality forbids the sale of any slaves except orcs. How can there be any elves in this auction house?"


    "I don''t know today is an auction spirit, but I have less money." When the man heard Abel''s words, he suddenly thought of the number of gold coins in his wallet. He couldn''t help crying out.


    Abel shook his head. Prince Middleton George probably made it again. He can even trade with werewolves, not to mention the business of selling elves.


    "I give 15000 gold coins." An auctioneer yelled, looking around, his murderous spirit was awe inspiring, and his slight authority was revealed.


    "High Knight!" Abel was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be senior knights on this occasion. The lowest level of such pressure could only be issued by senior knights. However, this auctioneer''s pressure was far less intense than that of the Lord of the city, viscount Dickens and the commander of the wolf cavalry, indicating that this man''s level should be senior knights.


    This man used the threat in public, and aimed at ordinary people. Some people who were closest to the man had collapsed to the ground. These people were shocked and hurt by the impact of the threat and murderous Qi at the same time. Although the attack power of the senior knight was very low, it was impossible for these ordinary people to recover without a month''s rest.Those who are far away are pale, but their souls are shaken, not hurt, but unable to speak for a while.


    "Why don''t you go on?" The senior Knight auctioneer seemed to be very proud of his behavior, he said loudly looking at hope on the auction platform.


    "How dare you?" Hope knew how tough the backstage of Kerry''s auction house was. He was not afraid of the troublemakers. Then he turned to the guard nearby and said, "catch him."


    This time hope miscalculated. He didn''t expect that the troublemaker was a senior knight. The combat power of the senior knight was comparable to those of the highest and intermediate soldiers. It was almost the battle between children and giants. In a twinkling of an eye, all six guards fell to the ground and moaned incessantly.


    Abel can also see that this senior knight is able to hold back. I don''t think he wants to kill people in the harvest city. This kind of black auction is not protected by the law anyway. As long as there are no dead people, after he goes out of this auction house, he doesn''t have to worry that the magistrate will find him trouble because of this. As for Kerry''s auction house, such a senior Knight will be afraid of an auction house That''s ok?


    "It seems that I have saved 15000 gold coins." In the laughter of the senior knight, he rushed to the auction house and kicked hope off the auction house. Without even looking at the seemingly strong guard who had been paralyzed by fear, he came straight to the elves.


    "Lovely fairy lady, I have always dreamed of a fairy as a maid, and then you will be my exclusive maid, and I will be your master." Said the senior knight with a polite gesture.


    At this time, the fairy girl was stunned. She looked around with big eyes and seemed to be looking for a possible help.


    Abel didn''t plan to make a move below, but when he saw the eyes of the fairy girl, the helplessness and despair in the eyes reminded Abel of his fear when he first came to the world. During that time, he was afraid every day. He was alone in a strange world, very similar to the situation of the fairy girl at this time. The fairy girl is now in the human world, All around us are malicious people.


    The senior Knight reached for the chain. Then one hand grabbed the chain and blocked his hand.


    "Who are you? Dare you mind my business? " Senior knight is very angry. People of his status can come to this place only when they hear that there are elves for sale. Someone dare to stop him in this dirty place.


    Abel looked at the senior knights in front of him with some amusement. He just found that the senior knights in front of him didn''t have weapons because of their hidden identity.


    "Finally, I have a chance to fight with a senior Knight without any hands." Abel thought to himself that he could not help being excited. In Harry castle, Lord Marshall had stopped fighting with Abel in an empty hand for a long time. Like all the knights in the world, Lord Marshall was seriously lacking in the skill of fighting with an empty hand, so the reason why Lord Marshall refused was that Knights never learned to fight with an empty hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for the reward of 1500 yuan!!

 Chapter 87

    Abel put the chain on the fairy girl''s hand and said softly, "you stand aside and be careful not to hurt you."


    The fairy girl seemed to feel his kindness, but she could not understand his words. She looked a little more stable, but her steps did not move.


    Abel had no choice but to bring the fairy girl to the auction table, and then kicked the strong guard who was still shivering on the auction table.


    Abel ignores his attitude, which makes the senior Knight furious. The senior Knight rushes forward and grabs Abel''s chest. His speed is extremely fast. The grabbing hand reaches Abel''s chest in a flash. Abel almost instinctively reaches out and grabs the attacking hand with his left hand, and then turns slightly. His left hand is gently behind him. The senior Knight flies along his own strength Out.


    The senior knight who glided on the ground for four meters was not injured. Abel just used his strength to fight. The senior Knight slipped forward after falling to the ground, which had offset all the strength. When the senior Knight climbed up from the ground, he had noticed that the short opponent opposite was not an ordinary person. He was immediately counterattacked by the other side as soon as he grabbed it casually, indicating that the other side''s The combat experience is very rich.


    The serious senior Knight gradually stabilized his mood and began to treat Abel as a real opponent. The senior knight took a step forward carefully, followed by a continuous step forward. The basic footwork of this knight, together with his arms waving, intended to force Abel back. Behind Abel is the auction house, as long as Abel is behind him Back then will be blocked by the auction house behind him, and Abel will not be able to avoid his full attack.


    Of course, Abel will not act as he thought. The previous combat training made him easily find out the flaws in the attack of senior knights. This kind of step used for weapon attack, used for close hand combat, seems to be empty in defense. Just when the senior Knights slashed their arms to Abel, Abel bent his knees and then approached the senior knights. Abel and No attack, but a wrong body and turn around, people have reached the back of the senior knight.


    Now, most of the guests in the auction have come to their senses from the just fright and watched Abel stop the troublemaker. But because the troublemaker didn''t mean to hurt the guests, he just wanted to take the spirit away, so the guests didn''t rush to leave, but continued to watch the rare master fight.


    Just a moment ago, the development was so fast that many guests didn''t see it clearly. The troublemaker had slipped out. The second round of fighting was just beginning. The troublemaker and his opponent somehow appeared in front of the troublemaker and behind him in an instant. Everything happened so fast that Abel began to attack when the guests were surprised.


    Abel uses a kind of technique called German style bridge back wrestling, which is a kind of powerful killing skill in professional wrestling. He bends his knees, holds the waist of the senior knight, then stretches his legs, then falls back, showing a curve like an arch bridge, while the senior knight who falls after being picked up by him doesn''t seem to know what happened in the air. He makes a scream in his mouth, and then It''s a big bang.


    "Boom" sound, the senior Knight''s head contact with the ground, people seem to have been thrown, but the strong body of the senior knight makes him stand up quickly, constantly shaking his head, trying to shake off the vertigo in his head.


    Abel did not attack at this time, such a good opponent, so that he can relive his previous experience of coaching students in the gym.


    "I want you to die!" In the scream, the senior Knight pulled off his impeding robe to reveal his strong body, which could not be covered by his colorful clothes. This is a middle-aged knight. His face is deformed due to his rage. Of course, it may be the German back fall that caused some injuries to his face, but these did not affect the understanding of the knight by the guests on the stage.


    "It''s Rodney''s knights!"


    "My God, how could it be him?"


    "I didn''t think Rodney would be such a man!"


    The following guests have recognized this knight. This is a senior knight in the rich harvest City Lord''s mansion. He belongs to the subordinate of the Lord of the city, viscount Dickens. Because there is no title and no fiefdom, his senior knight, when the family is unable to support them, can only go to the nobles to make a breakthrough in the future.


    Seeing that the guests under the stage have recognized him, the senior Rodney Knight doesn''t care about these little things. Looking at Abel, he said, "I, senior Rodney knight, formally propose a duel to you. Please show me your real face!"


    Abel looks at Rodney''s senior Knights like an idiot. When he comes to this place, everyone doesn''t want to expose his identity. The senior knight in front of him exposes his identity and wants him to do the same.


    Applying for duel is a way to solve conflicts between nobles or knights, but this way is mainly applied to the level, or the high-level nobles to the low-level nobles, and after the duel is proposed, the dueled should have time to prepare, and find the middle talents to duel.


    Now Rodney senior Knights proposed duels to show Abel''s true face. If you can''t fight the enemy now, you can retaliate afterwards.


    "You have no right to apply to me for a duel, because you have defiled the law of chivalry!" Abel''s voice was very clear in the hall, and the nobles heard it. This was also a knight, and his status was nobler than that of Rodney senior knights. Therefore, Rodney senior knights had no right to apply for duels, and because of all the actions of Rodney senior knights, he gave Rodney senior Knights the judgment of defiling the Knights'' law.If Abel uses his real identity to say this judgment, the senior knight in front of him cannot prove his innocence, and the result is likely to be investigated by the aristocratic arbitration court.


    In the face of Abel''s senior Rodney knights, of course, they also understand this truth. Although Abel does not show his identity, he has shown his own dignity. In general, in this case, senior Rodney knights should propose a solution, which is a very common small conflict.


    But now the environment is the black shooting hall. The senior Knight Rodney doesn''t believe that there will be dignified Knights here. He was just attacked by Abel and lost his face. At this time, he was eager to find his own dignity and shouted: "you dare to insult me, let me see your true face."


    With that, the senior Knight of Rodney suddenly gave a big drink, which aroused the fighting spirit. The white fighting spirit rushed all over his body. All the guests under the auction platform were frightened to retreat. This was in the harvest city. The senior Knight of Rodney dared to inspire the fighting spirit!


    Rodney senior knights are also gambling at this time. He believes that no one will report to the sheriff because of his use of fighting spirit here. In addition to his senior knighthood status, as long as the person in front of him is not an aristocrat, everything will be safe.


    "Dare to show fighting spirit in front of the noble!" After Abel became a junior knight, he was told by Lord Marshall that the law stipulates that there should be no fighting spirit in the city, and no fighting spirit in front of the nobles.


    Because the power of fighting spirit is too strong, not because every nobleman is a powerful knight, so in order to protect the interests of noblemen, these regulations have been protecting the rights of noblemen for countless years.


    At this time, the senior Knights of Rodney began to doubt that he was a knight. Abel''s bearing and the town''s determination to face the powerful senior Knights proved this.


    Rodney''s senior knight could not stop at this time, but he did not dare to hurt Abel now. He just extended his fighting hand to Abel, and wanted to tear down Abel''s robe to see which nobleman was in front of him.


    Seeing the hand full of fighting spirit reaching out to him, Abel''s eyes flash with cold light. You should know that he hasn''t shown fighting spirit until now. The senior fighting spirit of Rodney senior knight is extremely fatal to ordinary people who don''t have fighting spirit. The terrible corrosiveness and violent attack performance of fighting spirit kill ordinary people who touch it instantly.


    At this time, the Rodney senior Knight didn''t care how powerful the skill Abel just had. No matter how powerful the skill was, it was vain in the face of absolute strength. Until now, the other side didn''t show fighting spirit. Maybe it was a trainee knight who didn''t form the Qi core, which can understand the reason why the other side was proficient in the hand to hand fighting skills.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for "follow the maple to think" and reward 100 yuan!

 Chapter 88

    Abel''s hand suddenly stretched out, not caring about the white fighting spirit. He grabbed the white fighting spirit hand of Rodney senior knights. Then Abel''s body was off the ground. One leg of his legs controlled each other''s neck, the other leg controlled each other''s chest. At the same time, his legs were clamped tightly, and his hands were tightly clasped to each other''s arms, in case that Rodney senior Knights escaped, the two fell to the ground at the same time, Yaya Bur''s body is tilted back and his crotch is straight. In the scream of Rodney senior knight, a perfect cross is used by him.


    Rodney senior knight was fixed on the ground, at this time, he did not understand why the other side was not afraid of their own fighting spirit, dare to directly touch his fighting spirit hand, and then the whole body and his fighting spirit of physical contact.


    Rodney senior knights and the audience didn''t notice the light golden fighting spirit under Abel''s skin. This way of using fighting spirit can''t make the strength be increased by fighting spirit, but can protect themselves from being attacked by other fighting spirit.


    With the scream of Rodney senior knights, Abel increased his strength. The neck of Rodney senior Knights fixed by the cross was suppressed by one of Abel''s legs, and their breathing began to be blocked. Their arms were restrained to the limit. The intense pain made Rodney senior Knights unable to control their body, so they could only surge their fighting spirit wildly, white fighting spirit By then, he had wrapped up Abel and Rodney''s knights.


    Abel has made a strange discovery at this time. This is the first time he has used combative hand to hand combat with a formal knight. With his junior Knight''s ability, he can''t add combative Qi to weapons. So there are few opportunities for combative contact with each other, that is to say, contact is also very short.


    This time Abel fought with Rodney senior knights with a playful attitude, because Rodney senior Knights did not carry weapons, and Abel finally had the opportunity to face a senior Knights without weapons. Abel had strong confidence in his empty handed fight, so the scene will appear now.


    Abel found that the fighting spirit of Rodney senior knights rushed into his body. When he met the pale golden fighting spirit, the fierce fighting spirit suddenly became gentle. When he really touched the pale golden fighting spirit, the fighting spirit of Rodney senior Knights was like ice and red iron plate meeting, which immediately became a stream of flowing gas, dissipated and added to the pale golden fighting spirit in


    Abel, who found this, immediately stopped defending his own fighting spirit, making it easier for the fighting spirit of Rodney senior knights to enter his own body, while Rodney senior Knights also found that the opponent seemed to have no fighting spirit defense ability against him, so they couldn''t help but rejoice and try their best to rush to Abel.


    Abel felt a great deal of white fighting spirit enter his body, and then it became a kind of gentle air into the pale gold fighting spirit. With more and more fighting spirit pouring in, he felt that his body began to feel full, and this feeling became more and more intense, just like the body was about to explode.


    No matter how the knight breathes, Abel doesn''t care about the controlled Rodney senior knight. The changes in his body make him have to run the knight breaths. A large amount of pale gold fighting Qi begins to rush to the air pocket in his chest, which is much faster than any master medicine. Almost in a short time, the air pocket in his chest has been filled.


    No, Abel wants to lead the pale gold fighting gas to his lower abdomen, where he can lead the pale gold fighting gas to form a cyclone. In a short time, the second air hole has been completed.


    Abel now began to wonder if he was in a dream and how he could advance so fast. He was already a knight of level 7. Before fighting with Rodney, he was only a knight of level 6, but in an instant he was upgraded to a knight of level 7, and the pale gold fighting spirit in his body was not much less, and Rodney''s Knight was still going on Blow white air into his body.


    The air pocket in the lower abdomen began to engulf the fighting Qi. A large number of pale gold fighting Qi poured into the air pocket in the lower abdomen, and gradually the second air pocket was full again.


    Abel did not stop, and then began to build a third air hole in the center of his back. When the cyclone was formed, the pale gold fighting gas was sucked into the third air hole, the eighth level Knight!


    Abel at this time has been numb by the crazy upgrade mode. He can''t stop. The controlled Rodney senior Knights don''t stop fighting, and he can''t stop this frightening upgrade speed.


    The air pocket under left armpit is formed, and the fighting spirit flows in. Level 9 Knight!


    The air pocket under the right armpit is formed. The fighting spirit flows in again. Level 10 knight, quasi intermediate Knight!


    Rodney senior Knights have found out by now that there is not much fighting spirit in his body. It''s like swallowing his fighting spirit. After the fighting spirit enters into each other''s body, there is no sound. Rodney senior Knights want to stop the fighting spirit, but Abel''s body is like a greedy bloodsucker, sucking constantly through body contact He doesn''t have much fighting spirit.


    Abel is already building a chasm in the center of his hand, and the success of this chasm marks his becoming a real intermediate knight.


    For the first air pocket of intermediate knights, Abel chose the right palm position. Except for those left-handed people who chose the right palm position, most of the first intermediate knights would choose this position.


    Abel felt that the fighting spirit was surging wildly all over his body. The palm of his right hand began to heat up. The pale gold fighting spirit was slowly turning around the palm. Gradually, the pale gold fighting spirit was turning faster and faster. It was through this kind of air pocket that the intermediate knights could make the weapons and equipment full of fighting spirit. This air pocket could be connected with the body.When the cyclone in the right palm was formed, the pale gold fighting Qi in Abel''s body had formed a balance, and he no longer entered the air pocket in the right palm. At this time, the air pocket in the right palm, like the thirsty traveler in the desert, suddenly increased the suction, and the Rodney senior Knight under the control of the right palm was feeling that the fighting Qi was no longer inhaled. Fortunately, his arm controlled by Abel suddenly But he felt a strong suction coming from Abel''s right hand.


    The little fighting spirit in Rodney''s senior Knight''s body was almost nothing left, which was forced into Abel''s right palm, which was just half full.


    "This is the star sucking method?" Abel couldn''t help but wonder that what he practiced was just a very common Cavalier breathing method, which didn''t have much in particular. The only special thing was that his fighting spirit was light gold. Was it the reason for the light gold fighting spirit?


    Abel''s light gold fighting spirit is different from the legendary spirit fighting spirit. The real spirit fighting spirit is because the cultivation method is the top-level spirit fighting skill, which has the probability to form the golden fighting spirit. The Qi core formed by the top-level spirit fighting skill is not too different from the size of the common skill, but the density is higher. When the density is higher to a certain extent, the golden fighting spirit is formed But what Abel learns is the common skill. He inhales too much Qi forcibly in the process of forming the gas core. If ordinary people have been blown up by too much gas support for a long time, and Abel uses spiritual force to forge his own gas core, so as to get a super large gas core which is as dense as steel.


    This kind of gas core is also a result of variation. No one can duplicate such a result. First of all, only Abel in this world can provide enough master level medicine for himself with heradix cube. Besides, he also requires himself to have strong and incomparable mental power, master forging skills, and keep calm in the most dangerous time. All these conditions are as follows: It is not easy to achieve one thing. If all conditions are met, Abel''s unique gas core will be achieved.


    "You are the devil! You are the devil! " Rodney senior Knights have become weak at this time. After the last breath of fighting spirit in his body was forcibly evacuated, the seeds of fighting spirit were not left in his body. He has become a body of free senior Knights without any breath of fighting spirit. If you want to recover the fighting spirit before, you have to practice again.


    There was a mixture of fear and anger, and there was never a sense of powerlessness, which made the senior Knight of Rodney murmur. Because of the weakness, his voice was not loud, only Abel could hear it near him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for "like a rose to express love" and reward 100 yuan!

 Chapter 89

    Abel also felt the powerlessness of Rodney senior knights at this time, but when he heard the words of Rodney senior knights, his eyes flashed a flash of killing opportunity, his fighting ability is absolutely unknown, otherwise he would become the public enemy of all knights, want to know, if someone can take the fighting spirit inside the Knights to improve their own strength, of course, knights Will not die to kill such a threat.


    Abel controls the legs of the senior Rodney knights to exert a sudden force. How can the original Weak Senior Rodney Knights resist this huge force? He hears a crack in the neck of the senior Rodney knights. The head of the senior Rodney Knights hangs on the body like a toy.


    "I fought back in the attack and killed the Rodney knight. Everyone present and Kerry''s auction house please prove it!" Abel stood up, things have developed to the present, he did not want to hide his identity.


    Gently lifted his robe, Abel''s young face appeared in front of everyone. His indifferent and smiling face did not show that he had just killed a senior knight.


    "Master Abel!"


    "It''s Lord Abel!"


    The following guests have already seen Abel''s identity. Abel''s fame in harvest city is too big. Although it didn''t rise for a long time, it is an example for every family to educate children. All the good adjectives such as excellent, genius, hard work and hard work are used by everyone to form Abel.


    The guests now know that they have to expose their identity. In the event of the fall of senior knights, it is no longer a problem to participate in the black shoot.


    With the unveiling of his identity, most of the guests were businessmen, while a small number of them were aristocrats, especially the one who brought him in. He was a young aristocrat.


    Kerrey auction house has sent out all the waiters and guards to clean up the hall and provide corresponding reception according to the identity of the guests. For example, Abe has been sitting on the chair drinking strong coffee and chatting with the noble youth.


    "Dear Lord Abel, I''m Polly Quaker, and I salute you!" The noble youth bowed to Abel.


    "Hello, are you from the Quaker family?" Abel has heard of the surname Quebec. He is a very famous business aristocrat. Although he has no territory, his family is good at business.


    "I''m the eldest son of the Quaker family. I''m glad you''ve heard about the Quaker family. It''s my pleasure!" Polly seemed very cultured and gave another salute in the middle of his speech.


    "Abel slightly replied:" as long as the strong Quaker family is in the harvest City, no one has not heard of its reputation


    "It''s a pity that this glory will fade in my hands." Polly said with a wry smile.


    Abel knew that the father of Polly, the current head of the Quaker family, was a Lord. According to the noble law of the Duchy of Carmel, Polly would become a knight at most to take over all the family in the future, provided that Polly could become a formal Knight before his father died.


    Polly looked at Abel admiringly and said firmly with a flash in his eyes, "I will become a territory aristocrat because of my merit like you!"


    Looking at the young people who are much older than themselves looking at themselves with adoring eyes, Abel smiled a little unaccustomed and said, "I wish you a dream! Welcome to Harry castle! "


    The invitation of Abel made Polly very excited. It was difficult for Abel and his lords to enter the circle. They made friends with Lord Abel, and then they could enter the circle of the nobles. They would benefit a lot from their contacts and real interests.


    Abel doesn''t usually have many social contacts, and rarely has any eye-catching people. He invites Polly on this occasion. Although he doesn''t give the exact time of the invitation, he gives an obvious signal to the nobles nearby. The Harry family has accepted Polly as a friend.


    Looking back at the fairy girl who was still standing still, Abe stood up and walked to the fairy girl. He asked softly, "where is your home? Can I help you?"


    The fairy girl turned her big eyes to look at Abel. She didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Dear Lord Abel, this elf can''t understand human language." An old man in Chinese came to Abel and said after bowing.


    Abel looked at the fairy girl with some pity. In this strange environment, he could not understand the human language, and even worse, he looked back at the old man in Chinese clothes and asked, "who are you?"


    "Dear Lord Abel, Kerry greets you!" The old man in Huafu bowed again.


    "Kerry''s is your business?" Abel nodded a little?


    "Yes, it is my industry." Kerry said.


    "I''ll buy this fairy. I''ll take her when it''s over." Abel said quietly that the outcome of the matter had been decided in the discourse, and did not ask Kerry.


    "Dear Lord Abel, this spirit I present to you on behalf of Kerry''s auction house." Kerry said with a hint of flattery in his voice.


    "Do I need your gift?" Abel didn''t care about this gold coin, and he didn''t want to have a relationship with this Kerry auction house. Hearing Kerry''s words, he couldn''t help but make a loud voice. With the momentum that had just been promoted but not fully mastered, the powerful momentum appeared in the air, forming a slight ripple, which hit the hall.Several "Dang" and "Dang" cups dropped. Several nobles who were drinking coffee were suddenly swept by this momentum, and their hands could not help but loosen. The cup had slipped from their hands and fell to the ground. All the people in the hall who talked had been shocked by this momentum, and the hall was peaceful.


    Fortunately, Abel is only an intermediate knight. He has no attack power in his momentum. However, due to the bonus of light gold fighting spirit, the scope of momentum is larger than that of the senior knight.


    Kerry is facing Abel, and this momentum is aimed at him. At this moment, he fell to the ground directly. Just after hearing Abel''s words, everyone looked at him contemptuously. If you want to use an elf maid, you can calm the anger of Lord Abel, and you want to make friends with Lord Abel. I don''t know how Kerry thought of this childish idea.


    Abel took 150 hundred gold coins out of his arms and threw them into the gram. "The deal is over," he said


    At this time, I heard a voice outside. In came the Sheriff of harvest city. The sheriff was the law enforcer of harvest City, but the law enforcer could not manage the nobles. In case of nobles'' crime, he could only report it to the nobles'' arbitration court for handling.


    So when the sheriff saw Lord Abel, his face became very kind, and he hurried forward and asked, "dear Lord Abel, are you not hurt?"


    "How do you do, Sheriff? I took part in a small event at Kerry''s auction house. I was attacked by a senior knight. After I expressed my identity, the senior Knight still attacked me with fighting spirit." Abel said directly.


    "My God, there are senior Knights attacking the noble Lord Abel with fighting spirit in the harvest city?" The magistrate''s face suddenly changed. Attacking the nobility of the territory was a big case, and catching a senior knight was too much trouble.


    "Of course, all the people present can testify for me. In the name of the gods, I guarantee that everything I say is true!" Abel said, pointing to everyone in the hall.


    "We will prove in the name of the gods that all that Lord Abel has said is true!" How could those present offend Abel for the sake of a dead senior knight? Moreover, this is the real situation.


    "Lord Abel, who attacked you?" Asked the sheriff in a hurry.


    "There''s the killer!" Abel said, pointing at the body on the ground.


    The sheriff turned over the body and exclaimed, "it''s Rodney!"


    This senior Knight of Rodney, of course, he knows and is also very familiar with. He is a powerful senior knight. He once helped capture and kill many intermediate and senior professionals after he joined the city Lord mansion. He is a senior knight with strong practical combat ability.


    But the sheriff knew that since the senior Knight of Rodney had made an attack on Lord Abel in this matter, the killing was the inevitable result. No matter in or after the event, the dignity of the nobles could not be violated.


    "Who killed the high Knight Rodney?" Asked the magistrate, bowing.


    "I killed him myself." Abel said lightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thanks for "qwerdf full payment" and "fantasy death 11" for "2000"

 Chapter 90

    "How could it be?" As soon as the sheriff said this, he found his blunder and said, "I''m sorry, Lord Abel. I''m just surprised at your strength."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not that I''m strong, it''s that..." Abel then paused, and said, "is a knight without weapons still a knight?"


    At this time, Robin, the housekeeper of Harry''s family house in harvest City, has arrived. This was notified by the auction house. Lord Abel was attacked at Kerry''s auction house. According to the normal process, the first thing to be notified is the magistrate and Abel''s family.


    "Master Abel, Robin is at your service!" Robin, the housekeeper, saluted Abel, and only the people in Harry''s castle would call him Abel.


    "Robin, why are you here? Just in time, help me to take this spirit back. " Abel pointed to the fairy girl.


    "Yes, master Abel." Robin, the housekeeper, saw that Abel had nothing to do with it, and his heart had been put down. According to Abel''s instructions, he went up and took the fairy girl.


    The reason that Abel wants Robin, the housekeeper, to take away the fairy girl first is that he doesn''t want too many people to know that there are elves in this matter. It''s not a decent thing to buy and sell elves, and his attitude clearly tells all the people on the scene that this matter needs to be kept secret. All the people on the scene are human spirits. No matter the businessmen or the aristocrats, they all know Abel''s intention.


    Of course, the sheriff would not take charge of the purchase of an elf by such a noble, that is, to sue the noble arbitration court, which is just a warning, and to do so would offend Lord Abel.


    The sheriff''s evidence collection is nothing to do with Abel. Abel soon came out of Kerry''s auction house and entered the alley of the auction house when he turned around. It was already dark. There was no one around. He jumped up abruptly and grabbed the 3-meter-high wall with both hands. With a slight turn, he had entered the Gary pharmacy near Kerry''s auction house.


    Abel entered the backyard of Gary''s drugstore. He stopped. Abel listened carefully. There was only the chirp of insects around him. There was no one in the backyard.


    Entering into the master''s room without any hindrance, Abel saw the bed that Dale said at a glance. The bed was so large that it occupied almost half of the house.


    Abel looked around for a while. After a round of searching with his poor mechanism knowledge, he still didn''t find the mechanism. He could not help but stop exploring.


    When he came to the bedside, Abel reached for the edge of the bed and began to exert his strength slowly. The pale golden fighting spirit gushed out, 500 pounds, 1000 pounds, 1500 pounds. With his exertion, the bed creaked. Finally, when the strength reached 4500 pounds, with the bursts of breaking sound, the bed was lifted completely, and a dark hole appeared under the bed, as well as all around Broken mechanism.


    Take out the night pearl from the small space bag. Abel jumps down from the hole. The hole is not deep. It''s about 5 meters. There is a secret chamber with an area of about 20 square meters directly below. There are ten big boxes on the ground and a smaller box on the middle table. This is the whole secret chamber.


    Open the small box on the table, under the light of the night pearl, a piece of golden light appeared in Abel''s eyes, but he had no too much excitement about the hundred gold coins appeared in front of him. He put the small box into the space bag, and Abel looked at the ten big boxes on the ground.


    As the big boxes were opened one by one, all the potions were used by the common knights and the official knights. Of course, all the potions can be used by the spirit fighting practitioners, but the strict system allows other professionals to buy these potions only in the black market.


    Throw everything into the space bag. Abel goes out of the hole and looks at the big bed that has been destroyed by himself. He intended to take these away unconsciously. But now it will be found. He will not do it for two times. Abel opens the lampshade on the oil lamp from the bedside, pours the oil in the big bed, and then uses flint to The big bed ignited.


    After leaving Gary pharmacy for several hundred meters, I saw the fire in the back of Gary pharmacy. The fire oil poured at the beginning and the wooden house made the backyard of Gary pharmacy become a sea of fire soon after Abe left. Abe looked at the fire coldly and heard the firefighter''s voice in the distance, but it was too late. In a roar, after Gary pharmacy The courtyard collapsed, and all traces of Abel disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later, the commander of the wolf cavalry has contacted Prince Middleton George VII through channels. In the letter to Prince VII, the commander of the wolf cavalry, who was a little crazy because of the huge loss, threatened Prince VII that if he didn''t cooperate with him to find the thief who stole his treasure, he would announce the deal with Prince VII.


    "Bang!" A fancy cup fell on the oak floor. In front of Prince Middleton stood his intelligence officer, who held a pile of information in his hand and sweated but did not wipe it.


    "Why haven''t we found out who did it? It took so many gold coins to build the intelligence network, but it didn''t work! " Cried Prince Middleton.


    "Your Highness, according to the commander of the wolf cavalry, it''s a werewolf. You know we can''t find the trace of a werewolf, and the matter of the werewolf should be checked by the commander of the wolf cavalry. Maybe the werewolf has returned to the orc empire." The intelligence officer lowered his head, but the words in his mouth were very clear, which was because of his ability to sit in such an important position as the intelligence officer."You have a point. How is the inquiry about Gary''s pharmacy?" Asked Prince Middleton in a deep voice.


    "The suspects are mainly several princes. It''s hard to find out that Gary pharmacy is your business unless there is a strong intelligence network." Said the intelligence officer with great certainty.


    "How is Harry''s Castle described by the commander of the wolf cavalry? Will they be involved? " Although there is not much said by the commander of the wolf cavalry, Prince Middleton can still hear that the commander of the wolf cavalry has some scruples about Harry castle. It is impossible for the commander of the wolf cavalry to come to Harry castle near the harvest city in person, so the battle strength of Harry Castle should be near the senior battle strength.


    "According to the information, the wolf cavalry sent an unknown number of senior and intermediate wolf cavalry to attack Harry castle, but it was a heavy loss. After that, Harry Castle did not upload the war achievements, it seems that Harry castle has a very strong hidden power." The intelligence officer analyzed.


    The reason why hacheng Castle didn''t report the battle achievements was that the magic equipment that was equipped on the ordinary Knight attendants didn''t want to be exposed, and the intelligence officer''s analysis was not wrong.


    "On the day of the attack on werewolf''s manor, when there was an accident at Gary''s drugstore, he was in the auction house of harvest city because an elf maid fought with a senior knight and killed the senior knight." The intelligence officer added.


    "Oh? Is Lord Abel so good? How much power does he hide? " Asked Prince Middleton curiously.


    "There are no official knights, but Lord Abel has an indescribable talent for melee, according to the intermediate fighters present." "The senior knights were unarmed at that time, and Lord Abel used a way of fixing his opponent on the ground to overstock the senior Knights alive and dead," the intelligence official added oddly


    "So it''s impossible for the captain of the wolf cavalry to suspect that Lord Abel was involved in the attack on the werewolf manor? Since Abel has such strength, will he open the secret room of Gary''s pharmacy and burn the pharmacy again? " Prince Middleton always felt that Lord Abel was involved in something.


    "Our intelligence officers explored a lot of people. After Lord Abel left the auction house, he didn''t have enough time to get to the other courtyard of Harry castle to open the highly confidential secret room we specially made, let alone so many materials, which could not be stolen by one person." The intelligence officer didn''t know about the information that commander frail lost the most precious empty beast bag of werewolf. Even Prince Middleton didn''t tell about this, but said that he lost important items.


    "Tell the commander of the wolf cavalry, we have found out that the reason why the werewolf did it is up to him. Lord Abel has no time to participate in the business of the werewolf manor." Said Prince Middleton.


    All of us didn''t expect that Abe had white clouds as a walking tool. For him, the journey of hundreds of miles is just a short time.


    Abel didn''t think at this time that what he had done had been proved innocent by Prince Middleton''s close intelligence network. If Abel knew the result, he would laugh and drink a glass of red wine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you "Ye is the first Ye" for rewarding 100 yuan!

 Chapter 91

    In the morning, the sun shone in front of the gate of Harry castle''s side castle. Abel finished his knight training in the morning. After breakfast, he sat idly under the big tree in front of the gate, holding a glass of juice in his hand, and the wolf black wind lay on his leg.


    Black wind, the little wolf, is getting closer to Abel. As long as he is in the castle, he will stick to him, circle around him, wag his tail and beg for his touch. If it''s not that black wind''s growing bigger and bigger body is far beyond the average big dog, Abel will even think that black wind is really a big dog.


    In front of Abel stood the second resident fairy girl of the side castle. After many hand gestures, Abel confirmed her name, but that long string of names was really awkward for him, so he called her Lorraine with the first two words of the fairy girl''s name.


    Abel did not want Lorraine to be a maid, but regarded her as a guest in the castle. In the side castle where he lived, he chose a guest room for Lorraine and appointed a maid to take care of her living.


    Abel did not ask Lorraine to learn human language, but followed Lorraine with interest to learn elf language. Lorraine, who was eager to learn, just took the initiative to learn human language from Abel.


    "Juice!" Abe took another glass of juice from the table and handed it to Lorraine.


    The black and crystal pupil of Lorraine glass is like a dazzling jewel. There is no helplessness and hesitation in the eyes. Some of them are grateful to Abel and satisfied with life. She said in a soft voice: "juice!"


    Then Lorraine said a series of strange and beautiful words, and Abel followed them. Both Abel and Lorraine are very intelligent people. Basically, learning their own languages only needs one time to remember, and they can be used the next time they meet.


    This period of study is fixed for the morning after Knight training and before lunch, Abel made a detailed study plan, according to the previous way of learning English, first words, then grammar.


    Abel took out a stack of parchment board, which was painted with all kinds of objects, including living objects and biological plants in nature. Although each object was painted very small, it was very delicate. This was a learning aid that he invited a famous painter from harvest city to draw according to his requirements.


    Pointing to one of the objects, Abel and Lorraine began to learn new words. Apart from being interrupted occasionally by the naughty black wind, no one else in the castle would disturb them.


    Although language learning is boring, it is a very pleasant thing for Abel to be accompanied by such elves and beauties as Lorraine. Abel has no friends of his own age for a long time. When he came to this world, his body became young and his mind slowly grew younger. He has been longing for friends of his own age in his heart. But Lorraine''s arrival is just right To make up for that.


    These days, when Lord Marshall was eating Chinese food, he looked at Abel with profound eyes. He often mumbled in front of him intentionally or unconsciously, "Abel has grown up at last!"


    Abel didn''t care about Lord Marshall''s gossip. To tell the truth, whether Abel or Lorraine, their bodies were still between children and young girls, and the elves'' childhood was very long. Abel just took Lorraine as his sister, just waiting for the chance to send Lorraine home.


    Abel knew the feeling of leaving home and the pain of homesickness, so when he saw Lorraine''s eyes at the auction house, he had decided to help Lorraine.


    At noon, Abel took Lorraine and Lord Marshall together for lunch. There was a fairies'' lunch. This was a little more family atmosphere than when he was alone. Abel enjoyed this atmosphere very much. Even Lord Marshall ate a few more pieces of animal meat.


    Luolan Chinese food just drank a little juice, ate a few pieces of fruit, meat and red wine are not stained, Abel can not help but worry about her body nutrition, took a large piece of animal meat and put it on her plate, whispered: "Luolan, eat more meat!"


    While Lorraine stared at the meat that was not much smaller than her plate, put down the knife and fork, opened her mouth, didn''t know what to say, just started to learn human language, and the words she learned were not enough to express what she wanted to express now.


    "Abel, don''t give her anything to eat. Elves don''t eat meat." Lord Marshall, looking at the interaction between Abel and Lorraine, said to Abel.


    "How can you grow up without meat?" Abe murmured and whispered. He received the plate of meat in front of Lorraine and put a new plate in front of Lorraine.


    Lorraine''s face was a little red because he could not accept Abel''s kindness. He said a human word gently: "brother Abel, thank you!"


    "Lorraine is learning fast, Abel. How is your elvish language?" Lord Marshall took a sip of red wine, looked at Abel and asked.


    "Elvish is easy to learn, but it''s difficult to pronounce. After mastering its rules, it''s still easy to learn." Abel replied.


    "Elvish is easy to learn? This is the proudest answer I have ever heard. If the scholars in harvest City heard it, they would be angry and spit blood. Elvish is the most difficult language to learn in the whole continent. " Lord Marshall smiled at Abe.


    "That''s because they don''t have a Good Elf as a teacher." Abel complimented Lorraine. Although Lorraine could not understand what it meant, he could feel Abel boasting about her, and the smile on his face was more brilliant.Chinese food ended in a warm atmosphere. Just as the three people who had finished Chinese food were about to leave the restaurant, Lin Sai, the housekeeper, hurriedly came in.


    "Master, young master, Miss Lorraine, Lord of the city, viscount Dickens, came to visit, and..." Lindsay paused for a moment and said, "the identity of the two men who came with him seems to be no lower than that of the Lord."


    Lord Marshall and Abel took a look at each other. It was a little strange that Prince Dickens came to Harry''s city. A few days ago, wolf men of Woolf family attacked Harry''s castle. Prince Dickens didn''t send people to support him. What is he going to do now?


    But Prince Dickens came in person. Both Lord Marshall and Abel would go out to meet him. Abel turned to Lorraine and said some beautiful words, you, alone and rest.


    Although Abel''s elvish hasn''t got a complete sentence, now it can only say a few words, but the clever Lorraine still understood his meaning, and returned a human language: "OK." Then she went to her room in the side castle.


    "Welcome, dear Viscount Dickens! I''m very sorry to have kept you waiting! " When Lord Marshall came to the castle reception hall, Prince Dickens and two other guests were already there tasting coffee and chatting happily with each other.


    Abel followed Lord Marshall and bowed to the three.


    "Lord Marshall, master Abel, excuse me!" Prince Dickens stood up and bowed a little, and introduced to Lord Marshall and Abel two guests: "these are Lord Lowell and Lord Kelvin!"


    Abel''s eyes tightened. These are two knights. You should know that in the big city like harvest City, there is only one Knights'' commander, viscount Dickens. Suddenly, two knights'' governors appeared in Harry castle. This news shocked Abel and Lord Marshall.


    "Lord Lowell, Lord Kelvin, welcome to Harry castle!" Lord Marshall quickly responded, bowing.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite. I''m not Dickens. I''m not used to being so polite." Said the knight of Lowell in a forthright way.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to Harry castle." Asked Lord Marshall carefully.


    "Kelvin and I asked Dickens to bring us to see Master Abel, and we heard that you drove away the wolf cavalry who attacked Harry''s castle, so we came here to have a look." It can be seen from the words of Knight Commander Lowell that several Knights respected the identity of Abbot blacksmith master, which also made Lord Marshall a little relieved. There was no malice when several Knights came to Harry castle.


    "I don''t believe it, just a castle of Harry can withstand so many attacks of senior wolf cavalry!" Kelvin Knight''s long voice is a little hoarse, with a heavy metal texture.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you "Danny William" for the 100 starting coins!! Thank you "bookfriend 20170111135316847" for the 500 starting point!!

 Chapter 92

    As soon as the Cavalier of Kelvin finished saying this, he stepped forward, and a strong impulse rose from his body. There was a shock wave like a water wave in the air, which rushed out from his body to all sides.


    Almost at the same time when the Cavalier general Kelvin gave out the pressure, Abel had stepped forward to block Lord Marshall behind him, and the huge pressure hit his body, but his body could not smell. Only from the five air pockets of the body, together with the air pockets in the right palm, began to move the pale gold air. The air under these skins could not be seen by outsiders, but the opposite side But the three knights are very sensitive.


    "Intermediate Knight!" The three Knights almost screamed at the same time. Abel''s age is not a secret. A 13-year-old boy, a master blacksmith, or an intermediate knight. As long as this talent doesn''t die in the middle, their achievements are far beyond their imagination.


    For a while, the Viscount Dickens began to regret that he didn''t send someone to help protect Harry castle, and the Cavalier general Kelvin was also regretting his impulse. In fact, his bullying didn''t cause any harm to the two people on the opposite side of the official knight. At most, it just made them a little embarrassed, but the Cavalier general Kelvin wanted to try out the real strength of Harry castle.


    No one expected that the result of the Cavalier commander Kelvin''s exertion of pressure would be to expose the intermediate Cavalier strength of Abel. Just when the Cavalier commander Kelvin was thinking about how to remedy the impulse just now, a low whine came.


    There is already a half man high black wind just playing with Lorraine. Although it is almost impossible to check when the pressure is transferred to the side fort, it is very obvious to the wolf that the place where the pressure appears is the direction of the owner, and it rushes to the past regardless of the care of the owner.


    "Heifeng, come here!" Abel shouted, afraid that the three knights would catch the black wind.


    "My God, is it a jackal or a jackal?" The Viscount Dickens exclaimed.


    Due to the appearance of the black wind, some tense scenes began to ease at this time. The Cavalier commander Kelvin also put down his face and saluted Abel: "master Abel, I''m very sorry just now. I didn''t mean anything!"


    The knight''s apology made Abel unable to refuse, and he couldn''t help but feel upset. He replied: "honorable Knight Kelvin, you didn''t hurt anyone."


    "Don''t worry about small things. Kelvin is more impulsive than me. Ha ha." The knight of Lowell said with a smile.


    Lord Marshall looked at Abel at the same time, and his heart was like a storm. How many days has it been? The child has become an intermediate knight. He didn''t say it, for fear of considering his own face.


    "What a good wolf, the best mount on land, master Abel, you are so lucky!" Said Lord Lowell, looking at the quiet black wind.


    "Any harvest has to pay a price. For it, I fight with the werewolf who is far higher than my strength." Abel remembers that battle still fresh in his memory. It was the most dangerous battle he had ever fought in the world.


    The atmosphere in the reception hall is gradually harmonious. Any professional has great respect for the master blacksmith and other equipment manufacturing masters, because you never know if you need to ask for the master''s help one day. Just like today, the two knights must visit Abel for their own purposes.


    "I''m not the same as the two of them, just what they say." Lord Lowell said directly: "Kelvin and I were asked by the principality to help Dickens defend the harvest city and find out the werewolf who attacked the prince. This time I heard that Harry castle was attacked, I came to investigate."


    "If you need, we can give you the body of the wolf cavalry!" Abel said that he wanted to hide the strength of Harry castle, but now that he has known it, there is no need to hide it.


    "Investigation is actually a small matter. Kelvin and I want to buy a magic sword from you!" The Cavalier general Lowell somewhat embarrassed to weaken the voice, and the Cavalier general Kelvin is a gift to Abel, also for the offence just made amends.


    "No problem, although the forging of magic sword is troublesome, I can still provide it if the two knights need it!" Abel is very welcome for someone to buy his magic weapon. Anyway, the best magic weapon is used by his own family. Only the second-class ones will sell it at a high price.


    "Thank you so much!" Cavalier general Lowell took out the magic gold card from his pocket and rowed 50000 gold coins directly for Abel, while Cavalier general Kelvin was also very excited to take out the magic gold card and rowed 50000 gold coins for Abel.


    Looking at the balance of up to 111250 gold coins on the magic gold card in his hand, Abe had a six digit deposit for the first time. He contentedly put away the magic gold card, turned to the operation room, selected two 120 magic swords from the operation room, and returned to the reception room.


    Cavalier general Lowell and cavalier Kelvin are in a flash. The two magic swords in Abel''s hands have disappeared. Abel looks at the two Cavaliers wordlessly. Don''t worry about it any more.


    As a master blacksmith, Abel has never worried about his weapons. He has only worried about which one to choose. How can he understand that other knights want a good magic weapon? Now, among the blacksmith masters in the human world, only Abel can forge magic weapons. Although the two knights are noble in status, they can''t ask for short The blacksmith masters of the human race forge magic weapons for them, so with the opportunity to come to harvest City, how could they not come to ask Abel for a magic weapon."If you have time, come to me in xido city. I will treat you with the best wine. If you need me, please let me know!" Cavalier Lowell touched the magic sword in his hand and said to Abel with a laugh.


    "Master Abel, please give me your name if you have any difficulties when you come to mawa city. I can still help you in that area. If you need me, you can find me in mawa city!" The Cavaliers of Kelvin also followed.


    "You are welcome when you grow up!" Abel was also very happy after he got the affection of the two knights. Both Xiduo city and mawa city are the nearest city to Fengshou city. With the promise of the two knights, he has a strong enemy and a helping hand in the future.


    "If master Abel has any business here, you can''t help it. I''ll deal with it if I''m closest!" The Viscount Dickens said that he only wanted to recover the tension quickly, so he took over the topic in a hurry.


    After sending off the three knights, both Abel and Lord Marshall were relieved. Even if Abel had become an intermediate knight, he had a strong light golden fighting spirit in his body. But at the same time, he felt the pressure of the three knights, let alone the feeling of Lord Marshall.


    In this transaction, the relationship between the two knights and the Lord of the city, viscount Dickens, has also been eased. The reason is that Abel''s terrible promotion speed. The junior Knights need to pass a lot of time to get through the intermediate knights. The Qi in the fighting is usually trained bit by bit. Although it can be accelerated by the potions, the intermediate potions will also bring it To side effects, for later promotion to increase the difficulty.


    No one thought that Abel''s pale gold fighting spirit had the ability to absorb and melt the fighting spirit of other knights, and the pale gold fighting spirit rose from the primary level to the intermediate level, which was enough to absorb all the fighting spirit of a senior Knight before he was promoted to success. Abel thought that if he really used the master level medicine, it would be much more than the imagined quantity of medicine.


    There are so many potions on Abel''s body, but Horadric''s box is occupied. Three big explosive swords and one big super explosive sword are put in it. The first thing that is put in front of him is to destroy these four big explosive swords.


    In the afternoon, Abel did not return to the operation room to continue forging. Instead, sitting in the white cloud, he flew to the ansa valley where the explosion sword was destroyed. The traces left by the last explosion were still there. The cliff edge was concave for more than ten meters, which was the result of the explosion sword last time.


    Abe took out the armor piece by piece from the space bag, dressed neatly, holding the shield in his hand, leaving only his right arm without armor, revealing the heradique square mark on his arm.


    Let Baiyun fly high. Abel stands on the edge of the cliff alone. First, he throws out three big explosive swords. He feels the power of the big explosive sword. It is true that the improved big explosive sword is more powerful than the original one, but he just shakes down some rocks on the edge of the cliff after throwing down the cliff.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you "Yong Jiankang" for the 500 starting coins!!

 Chapter 93

    Finally, there is the super explosion sword, which is powered by the perfect Ruby and is based on 120 steel drills. As soon as he leaves the heradique square, he begins to make an unstable crack. Abe throws himself to the cliff with all his strength, without turning back, and directly backs up with all his strength. Then he hears a loud bang, and the ground at his feet vibrates strongly, which is already there Abel, who left 20 meters away, felt that the earth under his feet began to loosen. He stepped on it with great force. At this time, his strength was much higher than that of last time. He stepped on it with all his strength and sent his body back 10 meters. The ground he had just left started to slide down at the same time as he left. When he stood on the ground with his feet, the ground less than 10 meters in front of him was already on The Sutra disappeared.


    After wiping the cold sweat on his head, Abel didn''t think of it. He just changed the ice magic to the fire magic, which made the explosion more than double its power. Fortunately, he didn''t really use the super explosion sword. If this thing is really used, it''s really dead.


    We must find a good way to master this powerful weapon, Abel thought to himself.


    As long as it can delay the time of explosion and enable Abel to escape, this super explosion sword is almost a sharp weapon that can sweep a small piece of building. According to the current power estimation, as long as one super explosion sword can make a castle lose its protection, four super explosion swords with static time can be stored in the heradique square, and four super explosion swords should be able to A castle has been razed.


    If Abel could know the real value of this perfect gem, he would not be surprised to have this explosive effect. No one in the world knows this explosive power. But first of all, the rarity of the perfect gem makes no one easy to use the perfect gem without full assurance. Second, no one can have Abel''s hehe The ability of time to stand still in a ladic square.


    When Abe took off his armor, he found that the shield in front of him was full of small holes made by stones. This magic weapon could not be used again without repair. He also checked his armor. It was the same. If it was not for his foresight, he would not be able to withstand the fragments of the explosion even if he put on these defense equipment.


    In the next month, Abel''s life seems to be a little calm, and his daily schedule is very tight.


    After getting up in the morning, I first trained as a knight, then I practiced with Lord Marshall, and then I practiced Woolf family wolf''s 11 type cavalry skills alone.


    After breakfast, he and Lorraine learn each other''s languages together. In one month, Abel has basically mastered the pronunciation of elvish, and can use elvish to have a normal conversation with Lorraine, while the intelligent Lorraine can also communicate skillfully with other people in the castle.


    After Chinese meal, it''s Abel''s forging time. With the growth of Abel''s strength, the forging of 120 practice rough can exercise his strength control more. A large number of 120 practice rough is forged by him. I think he won''t worry about the rough for some time.


    After dinner, it''s a fixed time for Heifeng to have intensive riding massage. Heifeng grows up a lot in a month. Maybe it won''t take half a year for Abel to realize his dream of riding in Heifeng.


    After the massage for Heifeng, the next step is Abel''s Knight breathing, which absorbs the air from the muscles of the day, compresses it and enters the air pocket.


    It''s getting closer and closer to going to the city of Gamba for the medal ceremony. Two days before the ceremony, Guan jialinsai sent the crystal with high purity from Edmond auction house in the harvest city. These crystals were first shaped and sized by Abel, and then polished with the purest crystal specially transferred from the headquarters by female ivett.


    In the operation room, Abel used the self-made foot wheel grinding tool to re process these crystals. The production of windproof glasses is very simple, as long as the grinding is smooth, plus the outer frame and belt, the trouble is the production of telescope piece.


    The telescope piece is composed of concave lens, i.e. eyepiece and convex lens, i.e. objective lens. The best grindstone was used. It took a long time for Abel to polish the desired shape. After continuous testing and fine-tuning, the first telescope in the world was finally born in his hands.


    Abel took out the space bag, and felt that the Woolf family seemed to send gifts to him. Abel was most satisfied with the space bag this time, because the space of heladic square was too small to store too many things, which was the biggest headache for him. There were too few things to carry with him, and there was a house size inside The space bag solved the problem for him.


    The items in the space bag from werewolf manor and Gary pharmacy in harvest city will not be taken out in a short time. Recently, his mental strength can feel that Harry castle has been noticed, and these items cannot be exposed in a long time.


    Take all the blood melting potions, blood replenishing potions and coagulating potions in the space bag that Abel himself can use, and the Qi fighting auxiliary potions from the werewolf manor, all of which are these potions, and get a part of these three potions from Gary potion store in harvest City, all of which are thrown into the heradique square for synthesis.Abel never thought that one day he would synthesize the synthetic medicine to feel the cramp of his hand. A box of medicine was taken out of the space bag by him, and then combined into a master medicine and thrown on the ground. The boxes were fewer and fewer, and the drugs on the ground were more and more.


    All afternoon, Abel was locked in the operation room, doing the repeated mechanical synthesis and re synthesis, and the master level auxiliary medicine for fighting Qi, which made all the fighters in the whole continent crazy, was thrown on the ground, and a dark golden light flashed on the ground.


    When the last group of potions was finished, Abel checked all the places in the space bag with some numbness, and finally it was over. He took a long breath, and the long-time mechanical action made him feel more tired than the knight training.


    In detail, the master level auxiliary drugs for fighting Qi on the ground are enough for Abel to use for 3 months. No matter how much they are purchased by Dale''s own pharmacy or when the werewolf trades with Dale, they are determined according to the proportion of the drugs taken. Therefore, in the end, there are not too many auxiliary drugs for fighting Qi.


    Abel''s most important focus on these potions is the master level coagulant. This potion can make the fighting Qi closer and help compress the fighting Qi. After being promoted to the master level potion, it has no side effects at all. As long as you wait for the efficacy to end, you can take the second bottle directly.


    Because the effective time of master level coagulant is one hour, Abel decided to drink one bottle of master level coagulant every hour. There are more than 200 bottles of master level coagulant here. Without sleep time, he can drink 15 bottles a day. Then these master level coagulants can be drunk when they arrive in Gangba city.


    Just thinking about it, Abel has poured a bottle of master level coagulant into the import, enjoying the slow release of the body''s medicinal power. The little bit of fighting gas coagulates. With his current fighting gas compression degree, if it''s not master level coagulant, the ordinary coagulant is just like drinking water for Abel. It can achieve this little bit of fighting gas coagulate. I don''t know how to drink it How many bottles of ordinary coagulant.


    Abel began to put these synthesized master level auxiliary agents for fighting Qi into the box, put them into the space bag, and then walked to the huge iron meteorite weighing up to 1000 pounds. Only when the treasure was put into the space bag could people rest assured. When he put his hand on the iron meteorite, his mind moved, he put the iron meteorite into the space bag.


    Then Abel put the five ice magic swords and five fire magic swords into the space bag. This time, there will be people with noble identity who can''t refuse to buy magic weapons from him. It''s better to bring some finished products.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you "Yong Jiankang" for awarding 100 yuan!! "Passing alone" reward 500 yuan!!

 Chapter 94

    "Master, the city of Marwa is ten miles ahead." Said the steward to Abel in the carriage.


    "Has it reached Marwa?" Abel leaned out of the carriage. The carriage under him was exactly the same as the one in front of Lord Marshall. It was specially prepared for the trip.


    Abel thought he could take a carriage with Lord Marshall to the city of gomba, but Lorraine knew the news that he was going to go on a long journey. With big eyes full of water, he looked at Abel pleadingly for a morning, and let him surrender completely. There was another passenger in the carriage.


    Then Heifeng also felt that the master was packing up his belongings to go out. For a few days, he was smart and stuck to Abel''s mouth, whining and barking from time to time. Abel, who was soft hearted, decided to take Heifeng with him. He was also able to strengthen his riding skills on the road without interruption, so there was another passenger on the carriage.


    From the housekeeper Lindsay, Abel, as a single Lord with a medal, must take the housekeeper of the territory to the medal, because some formalities need to be attended by the housekeeper, so more and more passengers let Abel decide to rebuild a carriage.


    Looking at the huge city looming in the distance, Abel was eager to enter it for a rest. He had nothing to do with himself, but Lorraine didn''t take a bath for several days. Even the black wind occasionally rubbed his body on the carriage.


    Abel''s motorcade is composed of three carriages, the first is Lord Marshall''s super bullock cart, and the second is Abel''s same bullock cart, which is pulled by two flaming bulls. The last one is placed with the armor of Abel and Lord Marshall and everyone''s luggage.


    The whole team is protected by 20 cavalry attendants riding horses. Abel is not mean to these 20 cavalry attendants. The primary fighting Qi auxiliary training potion in the space bag is distributed to them in sufficient quantity and on demand, which makes the strength of cavalry attendants steadily improve. The city of Gangba this time is not a good place. There are many nobles, between nobles and nobles, nobles Conflicts with the royal family continue, the guard force of 20 formal professionals can be a good deterrent to those who have bad intentions.


    "Lorraine, I''ll have a rest and wash in a minute." Abe sat back in the car and said to Lorraine, who had questions in his eyes.


    Hearing that she could wash, Lorraine''s big eyes narrowed with joy, and her soft voice said, "great, the black wind is dirty."


    Hearing someone say it, the black wind, who had no strength to lie in the carriage, suddenly had the spirit, and immediately jumped up and wagged his tail to the talking Lorraine.


    Looking at the cute tail wagging of the black wind, which is more than half a man''s height, Abel patted it and said with a smile: "you are a wolf, not a dog!"


    Ignoring the wolf''s slight rubbing on himself, Abel said to ken, the steward sitting in front of the car, "Ken, come in the car. It''s too hot outside."


    "Master, don''t worry about me, this is my place!" Ken''s voice came that he was a stubborn housekeeper. He thought that when he went out, he should pay attention to the decency of Abel castle. It seemed to him that the housekeeper and the master were in the same carriage, which was a very disgraceful thing. So even if he reheated, Ken would not like to enter the cool carriage.


    Abel gently shook his head, turned the air conditioner to the 10th gear, and opened the window in front of the car to let the air in the car blow to Ken.


    Originally, it was a very painful thing to drive in this extremely hot summer. Bumps and hot moments tormented people traveling outside. However, due to the ice magic Rune cooling and spring shock absorption, the five-day journey did not make Abel and others too sad. It was just hard for these accompanying housekeepers, coachman and attendants.


    The red and white unicorn insignia on Lord Marshall''s carriage played a role in entering the city. Without stopping, the convoy was led by the guards to enter the city of Marwa from the exclusive passage for the nobles. Abel looked at the ordinary people on the right who were waiting in line. Under the blazing sun, he waited hard to enter the city of Marwa.


    Lorraine stretched out his head from Abel''s side, looked at the people in line strangely, and asked softly, "there''s no line here. Why don''t they go this way?"


    "Because of the superiority and inferiority of status, they can''t use the noble channel!" Abel explained, and asked Lorraine, "don''t elves have the difference between nobles and civilians?"


    "All the elves are the children of the goddess of nature. The nobles and the common people are all part of the elves. They will not be treated differently in ordinary times." Said Lorraine with a sacred meaning.


    Abel looks like a brainwashed Lorraine, but he doesn''t say anything else. Almost everyone in the world has faith, that is, before Abel and Lord Marshall have dinner, they pray.


    The motorcade stopped in front of a large hotel, and after the two stewards set up a room on the first floor, Abe took Lorraine out of the carriage. As soon as they got off the carriage, they felt a heat wave coming. They unconsciously gave way back at the same time. Turning around, Abe saw that Lord Marshall from the other carriage was the same action. They looked at each other and laughed ¡£


    Heifeng jumped down from the carriage with his master. As soon as he got to the ground, he was frightened by the heat. He turned his head and wanted to return to the carriage. He was grabbed by Abel, who was very quick and quick. He could only follow his master with his tongue stretched out feebly. Even the tail with special spirit hung down."Abel, you are the greatest invention!" Said Lord Marshall, with a sigh, pointing to the carriage.


    "Do you think someone can use it besides our family?" Abel met many very rich nobles in the harvest City, but even the Mathew castle, which has been handed down for hundreds of years, has no more than 100000 gold coins in all its collections, so he is not sure that someone can afford the super bullock cart made by himself.


    "There are too few places you go. For the human world, harvest city is just a small town on the edge. It''s just because it''s rich in food and famous." Said Lord Marshall as he walked.


    As he entered the hotel, Abel felt the cool. It was much cooler inside than outside. In one corner of the hotel, there was a round barrel made of red copper on the ground. Abel could feel that it was emitting cool air from the sealed round barrel.


    "What is that?" Abe asked Lord Marshall curiously.


    A fat middle-aged man in a suit turned to look at Abel and them with scornful eyes when he heard his questions. But he found the spirit Lorraine and half wolf black wind among them.


    "Ice bucket for ice." At this time, Lord Marshall finally found the opportunity to educate Abel. He was about to explain how to store ice in detail. He heard Abel say, "I didn''t expect that we would dig an ice cellar to store ice in winter and then use it in summer."


    Lord Marshall waved feebly. He didn''t want to take care of Abel''s education any more. However, as the adoptive father of genius, he didn''t have half the free time on the way. He had been thinking about how to answer people''s questions about parenting experience, especially those old family members who thought that they had chosen the remote harvest City, they would have no value and throw it to themselves It''s no longer a matter of counting gold coins. You must go back to the family to have a good talk with them about their parenting experience.


    The middle-aged man in Huafu greedily looked at the spirit and the wolf. Instead of leaving directly, he went to the VIP rest place and sat down.


    Abel''s mental power is very sensitive to malicious eyes. Looking back, he saw the eyes of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man didn''t seem to think that someone would look at him. For a while, his eyes drifted away.


    "An ordinary aristocrat." After Abel gave this definition, he didn''t pay any more attention. This kind of person without threat doesn''t deserve his attention.


    "What are their identities?" you asked Said the middle-aged man to his entourage.


    After a while, his entourage came back and said, "master, that''s the Lord knight and his family."


    The middle-aged man stayed for a while. Although he also had a title, he was only a small Lord, and he was still the kind of landless Lord without a badge. How could he provoke a badge knight.


    Some unwilling middle-aged people said: "I can''t provoke you, someone will. Go to spread the news, and say that a knight appeared in Marwa city with an elf and a wolf."


    Because Lord Marshall was not awarded by the king, he could only use the knight''s seal all the way. If the middle-aged people knew that he was facing a Lord with a medal, they would not do such acts of harming others or not benefiting themselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you "blue fireworks" for the 500 starting point!!

 Chapter 95

    "I heard that no, an intermediate Knight appeared in mawa city with an elf and a minor wolf, which is a great wealth." The news began to spread in mawa, and the more it spread, the more it began to exaggerate.


    In mawa City, there are some mercenary organizations. These organizations are regular mercenaries, but sometimes they do business without money. These mercenary groups also receive these news, but most of the mercenaries stop thinking after hearing about the intermediate knights. Some of them can''t compete with the intermediate knights. Some dare not attack the noble motorcade, but they always do Some people who are bold and reckless are nothing to attack nobles for gold coins.


    "My Lord, an intermediate Knight appeared in mawa city with elves and a wolf, and a lot of belongings." Hume, the leader of the mad sand mercenary regiment in Marwa, received the news.


    "An elf is worth tens of thousands of gold coins. It''s said that after the wolf recognized the Lord, he could not recognize the Lord any more. It''s unclear how much money there is." Hume''s senior soldiers are wondering if this business can be done.


    You should know that if you want to kill an aristocratic knight, you must be very clean. You can''t leave any tricks behind. Otherwise, if you are later known by the aristocratic arbitration court, you will be hunted endlessly. But recently, the mercenary regiment lost some people in the last mission. It''s just the compensation that has left him in a mess. This single can at least have tens of thousands of gold coins It really moved him.


    As an intermediate knight, Hume, as a senior fighter, doesn''t think he will be much worse than the intermediate knight. Plus other members of the mercenary corps, it doesn''t cost much to deal with an intermediate knight.


    "Done!" Hume''s senior soldiers began to mobilize and prepare for a big business.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Different from harvest City, the military and political power of harvest city is in the hands of viscount Dickens, while most of the military power of Marwa city is in the hands of cavalier commander Kelvin. He and the city Lord are separated and jointly in control of the city.


    In the residence of cavalier general Kelvin of mawa City, Cavalier general Kelvin is listening to his report, listening to his recent rumors. When he hears the little wolf, he can''t help laughing: "my dear friend came to mawa city and didn''t come to visit me. It''s my faux pas."


    Turning to the housekeeper, he said, "housekeeper, let someone check. Who has heard the news? Who dares to act against my distinguished guest?"


    During the conversation, there was a chill in the room, which made the housekeeper and his subordinates shiver. With the housekeeper''s understanding of the Cavalier commander Kelvin, the Cavalier commander Kelvin had a chance to kill. He didn''t know the origin of his friend, but some rumors made the adult have a heart to kill.


    On the one hand, the Cavaliers of Kelvin really want to make Abel as a friend. Having a young friend of blacksmith master and knight genius is of great benefit to themselves and the family, both now and in the future.


    On the other hand, in the face of Prince Dickens and Lord Lowell in harvest City, Celtic Knight Commander just promised that Abel would be well entertained if he arrived at mawa city. If Abel was attacked in mawa City, whether the attack was successful or not, it would make Celtic Knight Commander''s face lose a lot. When he met two knights, the two knights'' cynicism must be certain It''s necessary.


    "Yes, my master." The housekeeper bowed back.


    In the seemingly calm city of mawa, a storm caused by a lord''s momentary pleasure is quietly blowing up. The intelligence system originally used for military existence, which can not be obtained by the public security officers at ordinary times, is quietly gathering a lot of information towards the military intelligence office.


    At this time, Abel is drinking the master level coagulant leisurely. He has drunk nearly 70 bottles of master level coagulant along the way. What is good to drink is also a little disgusting, let alone a medicament. Although the master level coagulant has been upgraded to the master level, the taste has not changed much.


    Abel is now very experienced in drinking potions, but the tongue, pouring directly into the throat, can minimize the stimulation of the Potion on the tongue.


    Slowly enjoying the spreading of the elixir in the body, the pale golden fighting spirit in the body. After five days of continuous compression of master level coagulant, the golden color has become more and more rich. With the strong golden color, the golden fighting spirit will improve the physical quality of the body every time it washes. In these five days, Abel has felt that the physical strength is better than that There has been an obvious improvement before. Although there is no way to measure the exact strength, he can be sure that the increase of more than 10% of the strength is still positive.


    Although Loran was curious about what Abel was drinking all the way, since Abel didn''t explain it to her, the smart one would not ask for it, just quietly looking out the window at the street.


    Feeling that the potion in his body began to exert its power peacefully, Abel opened his eyes and looked at Lorraine looking at the street yearningly. He could not help laughing. No matter what kind of woman, even the fairy girl like Lorraine had a strong desire for shopping.


    "Lorraine, would you please come with me to see around Marwa?" Abel said to Lorraine.Lorraine''s mouth was slightly bent, and he nodded happily and excitedly.


    When Abel went out of the hotel, he not only brought Lorraine, but also the black wind. Since he brought the black wind, Abel simply took six more cavalry servants to follow him. The naughty guy, black wind, nobody could see what would happen.


    It''s getting late and the temperature is not too hot. It''s a good time to go out, and the city of mawa is already bustling.


    Abel, who thought that Lorraine could not ride a horse, was going to travel in a carriage. When he asked, he knew that Lorraine, as an elf, was born to be able to communicate with most animals. Riding a horse is a common thing for an elf.


    In the process of playing, Abel also found some strange things. When he left the hotel, he found that someone followed him, but soon the person who followed him was forcibly taken away. Because the city of Marwa is a very strange city for him, so he didn''t think much about it, and his increasingly powerful strength made him not care about these small things.


    At dinner, Abel and Lorraine had returned to the hotel. Although they had a short visit, they still made Lorraine laugh a lot. At dinner, they could not help talking with Lord Marshall about everything they saw in Marwa.


    Abel, the head, recognized at a glance that when he entered the hotel yesterday, there was a malicious aristocrat. He didn''t expect to be killed today. As for the resistance when he was arrested, Abel would not believe that a nobleman without force would resist the arrest of a Knight Commander. This is just an excuse for the Knight Commander Kelvin.


    Pointing to the second pile of more than a dozen heads, he said, "these are the men of Lord Tuttle who are spreading your coming and bringing great wealth."


    Pointing to the last group of heads of hundreds of people, he said, "this is Hume senior soldier and his crazy sand mercenary regiment."

 Chapter 96

    "The Cavaliers of Kelvin said with a sneer," these people want to attack my friend master Abel in Marva city in advance. As punishment, they will send their heads to you to make amends! "


    Of course, Abel knew that he could catch all the participants in one night, find the source of the incident and the mercenary regiment that was going to attack. How powerful the intelligence ability was to do this, and kill a Lord for his small matter. Although it was for a reason, the trouble of cavalier general Kelvin was not small afterwards.


    According to the general way of dealing with it, as long as the Knights of Kelvin put forward a trial request to the aristocratic arbitration court, the aristocratic arbitration court will certainly hear it in a short time as the Knights of Kelvin. But in order to catch up with Abe and solve the problem before he left Marwa, the Knights of Kelvin killed a lord directly in the name of resisting arrest, even the one The Lord is just an ordinary unarmed Lord, but it is also a very troublesome thing.


    "Lord Kelvin, I accept your kindness. Everything you do for me shows that you are my true friend." Abel smiled and bowed and said, straightening himself up, and he continued, "I think you, noble, will certainly accept a friend''s reply."


    Then Abel went back to the carriage to deliver the salute, took out a fire magic sword from it, and stretched his hands forward to the Cavalier general Kelvin.


    The Knight Commander Kelvin hurriedly stepped forward and took the magic sword from Abel''s hands. He laughed and said, "I''m very honored by your friendship!"


    This kind of weapon gift between knights is a traditional way of making friends with knights. When a knight hands his weapon to another knight, it means that the knight demands to be a true friend of the other knight. As long as the other takes the delivered weapon, the two sides are brothers like friends. This ceremony is sacred and has been passed on for countless years Knight etiquette is the most stable foundation of friends among knights.


    When the Cavalier captain Kelvin took the weapon from Abel''s hand, they immediately became enthusiastic. The Cavalier captain Kelvin took Abel''s hand and said, "master Abel, it''s too short to get the news that you have come to Marva City, so I don''t know what kind of gift to prepare for you."


    The Cavalier commander of Kelvin clapped his hands and walked out of the guard behind him ten black armor soldiers. He then said: "the situation in Gangba city is very bad now. There are too few people you can take there. These 10 junior soldiers will give you. You decide their life and death in the future."


    As soon as the Cavaliers of Kelvin waved, ten soldiers of black armor came to Abel and said to Abel with one knee on the ground: "Abel, dare to die for Abel!"


    Abel looked serious and reached out his hand to pick up the ten black armor soldiers one by one. These black armor soldiers were murderous. At first sight, he knew that they were veterans fighting all the year round. Of course, he would not refuse the kindness of Knight Kelvin at this time. The friendship between the two sides was just beginning, and the gifts to each other were unusual.


    Abel was a little surprised by the great skill of the Knights of Kelvin. You should know that this kind of private soldier like a dead man is not easy to cultivate. Judging from their age, they are about ten years younger than their twenty Knights'' attendants. At this age, they can have this kind of strength, so we can be sure that every soldier is selected from several dead ones.


    Lord Marshall stood behind Abel and didn''t move forward. In front of the Cavalier commander Kelvin, his identity was too different. He just looked at Abel with relief and a smile on his face.


    When Abel''s motorcade left the city of mawa, all the mercenaries took a long breath. Because of Abel''s existence, the city of mawa was full of soldiers. The mercenaries even had to guard against eavesdropping, especially the mercenaries who had inquired about Abel''s whereabouts, disappeared in the city of mawa overnight.


    The following road was calm. The guards of up to 30 junior soldiers and the insignia in front of Lord Marshall''s super Bullock effectively prevented the greed of those with ulterior motives. After 12 days, the motorcade finally arrived at the destination, the capital city of gomba.


    Abel never thought that there would be such a big city. Looking at the wall more than 50 meters high, he could make all the attackers despair. Every hundreds of meters, there was a cylindrical defense Fort connected with the wall. When the motorcade approached, he found that all the walls were built with huge stones. There was almost no gap between the stones, just the eyes The wall in front of him was amazing.


    The South Gate of Gangba city is very noisy. Many small traders set up stalls here, and people waiting to enter the city are also bustling. The motorcade goes directly to the noble passage, where a small group of guards carefully check Lord Marshall''s insignia and supporting documents. Of course, these are handled by two housekeepers, and the guards will not let a noble deal with this.


    After some formalities, the motorcade finally entered the city, which has been known for a long time by Abel. In front of it, there was Lord Marshall''s bullock cart leading the way. Abel opened the window in the carriage and looked at the city curiously.


    As soon as entering the city, the huge street attracts Abel''s attention. The ground is paved with the same boulders as the city wall. The whole road is wide enough to allow eight carriages to march in parallel. The small vendors seen outside the city are not seen in the city. The two sides of the road are shops with unified shapes. Each shop here is full of people and a prosperous scene.The walls of white stone and the roofs of red tiles form the unified style of the city.


    What amazes Abel most is the sanitation here. Almost all the towns that Abel has visited, big or small, have the same problem, that is, sanitation. But this city feels clean and tidy. There is almost no garbage on the ground, which is in sharp contrast with its city.


    The motorcade slowly moved forward. It turned out that no matter in harvest city or mawa City, it was a very luxurious carriage. Almost every noble carriage here was extremely luxurious. Abel had seen several carriages inlaid with gold, silver and precious stones passing by him.


    Lord Marshall''s cattle cart turned ahead and entered another street. When Abel''s cattle cart was transferred to this street, a cool and cool came. Abel looked around. The road had been paved with red small square tiles. The whole street was red, with tall Wutong on both sides, and there were six carriages parallel to the street. All under the shade of the trees.


    As soon as he entered the street, Abel found a group of guards. When they saw the red background and white unicorn on Lord Marshall''s ox cart in front of them, they signaled to the ox cart to continue to pass. Wutong trees and trees on the Red Road,


    , indistinct, can see a house with courtyards, and a white wall with red roofs. But each wall has a variety of patterns on the walls and pillars, making the streets full of aristocratic artistic atmosphere.


    In front of him, Lord Marshall''s cart stopped, and Abel''s cart slowed down to one side. When Abel and Lorraine got off the cart with the black wind, Lord Marshall was standing by the side of the road waiting for them.


    "Abel, this is triumphal Avenue. This is the courtyard you have to come to. I have sent Lindsey to receive this courtyard and the manor outside the city of Gangba some time ago." Lord Marshall said with great pleasure.


    At this time, Abel remembered that this was the yard where the dead Prince Wyatt bought 120 magic swords from him to give him, and the manor just outside the city was the compensation for Prince Wyatt''s attack on Lord Marshall.


    "Uncle Marshall, the environment here is very good." Abel looked around and said.


    "Of course, this is the best street in Gangba city. The other side of the street leads to the royal palace. There are only nobles living here, and non nobles can''t enter it without leading." Lord Marshall said proudly that it seemed to be a great honor to have such a courtyard here.


    Lorraine is also very fond of this place. The smile on her face is blooming like a flower, but slowly it seems that she becomes a little sad again.


    When Abel saw Lorraine''s expression, he patted her on the head and asked softly, "Lorraine, don''t you like it here?"


    "No, I like it here. It reminds me of my home. My home is like this." Said Lorraine in a soft voice.


    When Lord Marshall heard this, he said, "this is built in the spirit''s style."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you "Zongpu" for awarding 100 yuan!! Thank you "Yong Jiankang" for giving 100 yuan!! Thank you "Ye is the first Ye" for rewarding 100 yuan!!

 Chapter 97

    On God''s birthday, riding on the triumphal road, in the eyes of the nobles, Lord Marshall in gold bull armor rode his horse, shining in the sun, surrounded by the golden light, even the white horses under him were dyed gold.


    Abel quietly left the horse behind Lord Marshall a few steps, in parallel with the two stewards on the same horse. Today is the day of Lord Marshall''s glory. Although it is also his, his vision is far higher than these. Whether it is the identity of a young intermediate knight or a blacksmith master, it is enough to give him the deserved status in any principality.


    The palace is not as gorgeous as Abel imagined. It also has a white wall and a red roof. It''s more just huge and dignified. Under the guidance of the palace attendants, Lord Marshall and Abel entered the political center and the power center of the Duchy of Carmel.


    Through the gate of the Royal Palace, there is a white stone road with 12 statues of knights on both sides. Ken gently tells Abel that these statues are the founding knights who made great contributions to the founding of the people''s Republic of China. King spender George takes out a crest, on which a golden Oriental Dragon sits on the black background and hangs the crest on Abel''s chest.


    It was designed by Abel and made by the royal palace. No matter what world he was in, he thought he was the descendant of the dragon, so he drew an Oriental dragon with five claws on it.


    When Abel and Lord Marshall left the palace, the original sunny day became a little dark, and dark clouds began to cover the sky. When they returned to the mansion on triumphal Avenue, the sky was thundering and lightning broke the sky.


    Abel''s mental power was very confused at this time, and his spiritual sense made him feel the restlessness and agitation of the city.


    In my heart, I sensed the position of the white cloud. The white cloud is now tens of miles away from the sky cloud in Gangba city. From there to Abe''s side, the white cloud can fly to him in a short time. This makes Abe''s heart a little down. In any case, there is no problem in the way of retreat, the most is to expose the existence of the white cloud.


    He ordered 20 cavalry attendants and 10 black armor soldiers to guard strictly and strengthen patrols. Abel returned to his room in peace.


    The city of Gangba has been washed by torrential rain till night. It seems that you can hear the city wailing and the heavy atmosphere is over the capital.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you "blue fireworks" for the 600 starting point!!


    Thank you "Yong Jiankang" for awarding 100 yuan!!


    Thanks for "riding the big foot of flying sword" and reward 100 yuan!!

 Chapter 98

    "Abel, you''re ready to go with me to the Harry family later." Said Lord Marshall to Abel at breakfast.


    "Uncle Marshall, what does grandpa Brooke like? I haven''t got the gift ready yet. " Abel said with some embarrassment, in fact, Abel had already made a gift for the Harry family. Since he saw count Brooke yesterday, it''s not good to meet him today without some gifts.


    "He likes all the valuable things. Of course, if you send red wine, it''s very good." Said Lord Marshall, with his mouth curled.


    When Alberton had an idea, he went back to Lorraine and said, "Lorraine, let you stay at home alone again. I feel something will happen in Gangba these two days, so you must stay at home and don''t go out."


    "OK!" Lorraine nodded knowingly. Although she didn''t understand what happened, she could also feel the depression of the city.


    After breakfast, Abel summoned Ken, the housekeeper, to the wine cellar under Ken''s leadership. He chose three bottles of first-class red wine, and then returned to the room.


    Abel "Abel, welcome Count Brooke took several old men to meet Abel at the door, which made Abel feel flattered.


    "Grandpa Brooke, how did you come out in person!" And Abel hastened up to the way.


    "Here are your two grandfathers, three grandfathers and five grandfathers." Count Brooke introduced the old man to Abe.


    At this time Abel found that the elders of the Harry family did not seem to see Lord Marshall at all, but greeted Abel very warmly.


    "Grandpa Brooke, this is a gift from Uncle Marshall and I!" Abel turned and took two long boxes and a small box from the waiter and handed them to count Brooke.


    Count Brooke took the gift, reached for the housekeeper and opened it one by one. The two magic swords immediately made the eyes of several old people smile more. No one would think that this treasure can strengthen the family strength is too small.


    "This is?" Count Brooke picked up the crystal bottle, opened it gently, sniffed it, looked around, closed it tightly, put it in his arms and whispered, "Abel, how do you know I like drinking? I''ll take the wine. "


    The old men on the side saw that they were wrong, so they hurried to catch count Brooke, as if he would start if he didn''t take out the red wine again.


    Abel didn''t expect that Harry family would be so harmonious. He didn''t imagine that the big family would fight with each other. Now he finally knows who Lord Marshall looks like?


    When he came to the inner chamber, count Brooke said to Lord Marshall, "didn''t he tell you to leave soon?"


    "It''s not easy to come to Gangba city. How can I come to see you and your mother?" Said Lord Marshall in a low voice.


    "Now, I can''t leave if I want to." Said count Brooke angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lord Marshall and Abel at the same time.


    In Gangba City, Marshall and Abel had no sources of information. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Your Majesty is critically ill!" Count Brooke continued in a deep voice: "yesterday, when the medal was over and the state affairs were being handled, his majesty suddenly fainted. In the evening, there was a news of danger. Now the four gates of the city of Gangba have been closed. Except the nobles can move around, others have been curfew!"


    Abel and Lord Marshall couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t expect that their majesty, who was still serving them yesterday, is now in critical condition.


    "The city is very chaotic now. The magic weapons you sent are just right. The two knights of the family have powerful weapons to play their power better!" Said count Brooke.


    Abel didn''t expect the situation to get so bad that the big family was ready to use the knights to protect the family.


    "We also have cavalry attendants. They are veterans who have experienced all kinds of battles. Those who want to trouble us will not have Knights'' senior level masters, will they?" Lord Marshall was very satisfied with his guard force, especially Abel''s ability to kill senior knights.


    "It''s good to have faith, but if you can''t, come to the family to escape!" Said count Brooke with concern.


    "How many brothers?" Asked Lord Marshall, somewhat strangely.


    "How can I keep them in town in this case? They were all sent to the territory many days ago. " Count Brooke said with some sigh, "how could you have sent them away, but you sent them to your own door. You didn''t read the letter I sent you?"


    At this time Abel found that count Brooke cared a lot about Lord Marshall, just pretending not to care.


    "Look, I don''t think it will be so serious." Lord Marshall was a little red faced by the time he was taught, and a man in his forties bowed his head like a child.


    When the old men went together to find a place to taste the wine Abel brought, Lord Marshall took Abel to the backyard to see his mother.


    Abel had never seen Lord Marshall cry like a child in his mother''s arms, while his mother, a kind old woman, patted his son''s back with her hand and comforted him with her mouth.Abel gently retreated, leaving the space for the long lost mother and son. At this time, his heart was full of thoughts, and the idea of becoming a wizard to open the town transmission scroll in the book of town transmission rose from his heart again.


    There was a wizard in gang Ba city. Although he didn''t know where he was, Abel got a positive answer from Lord Marshall. He didn''t want to wait any longer, especially when he saw the reunion of Lord Marshall and his mother. His yearning for his parents and hometown began to burn like a fire.


    On the way back to the courtyard, you can see the Knights and guards moving from time to time. Maybe a storm sweeping the whole city is about to start.


    "Kill!" The huge cry of killing came from the triumphal Avenue, and Abel was shocked. Before he could say hello to the Marshall knight, he drove his horse to the triumphal Avenue.


    Not far from the courtyard, Abel had seen 20 cavalry attendants with shields guarding Lorraine and two chamberlains. Behind them were three carriages. There were several guards with slight injuries. They were surrounded by nearly 100 golden cavalry led by two knights.


    And the black wind seems to be injured, the hind leg with blood in the incessant roar, the mouth from time to time there is blood dripping.


    Seeing this, Abel had a big drink, and his golden fighting spirit gushed out. The ice magic sword behind him had appeared in his right hand. The shield in front of the horse was on his left hand. The horse began to speed up. He didn''t wear armor because he visited Harry''s family. But in case he took the shield and the sword, it was useful.


    Since more than 200 bottles of master level elixir were drunk along the way, Abel''s fighting spirit has completely turned into gold, and his body strength has increased by nearly half.


    "Knights, defense!" At the sound of drinking and hooves behind him, the besieged golden cavalry turned to see Abel and shouted.


    "Royal guards are forbidden to handle affairs. All irrelevant people should get out of the way!" And the voice of the golden cavalry was shouting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for the 100 yuan reward of "bookfriend 160701125654882"!!


    Thank you "bookworm vs bookworm" for the 300 starting coins!!


    Thank you "Yong Jiankang" for awarding 100 yuan!!

 Chapter 99

    It''s very reasonable to attack the other''s short with your own strength. Abel knows his own weakness very well, and also knows his own strengths. His strength is unmatched, but his weakness is due to the short training time and lack of experience.


    "It''s spirit level fighting spirit!" Cried one of the two knights in horror.


    Ordinary cavalry don''t know what kind of fighting spirit gold is, but how can they Royal Knights not know the meaning of this.


    The two knights looked at each other, the horses retreated, and the golden cavalry stopped Abel''s charge.


    "The Knights charge at once!" With Abel''s another big drink, a golden fighting spirit rushed to the horses on his body, and the speed of the horses doubled in an instant from the state of extreme speed. Abel''s variant fighting spirit accelerated the acceleration of "cavalry''s charge at once" from half of the original skills to twice.


    As if the horse had disappeared in the course of charge, it appeared in front of the golden cavalry again. Abel''s ice magic sword was cut directly on the front of the golden cavalry''s shield. With a loud sound, he saw that the sword first cracked the shield, and then the sword was cut on the golden cavalry without any resistance. It seemed that the solid golden armor was under his sword, just like chopping vegetables Melon like, the huge impact force makes the golden cavalry''s body have not yet been cut off, just like a balloon burst.


    Abel rushed out of the blood fog like a demon. At this time, his mental power was fully open. Everything around him was reflected by his mental power. He said, "I was ordered to take them back to investigate. If they dare to resist, they will bear the anger of the royal family!" Cried the Royal knight in the battle.


    Abel didn''t take charge of the things before the battle, but took this opportunity to say to the two stewards around him: "armor me!"


    He shakes off the blood and flesh just stuck on his body. Seeing some frightened Lorraine, he can''t help whispering, "Lorraine, go back to the horse cart."


    Lorraine looked at Abel stubbornly and shook his head firmly.


    "Heifeng, help me watch Lorraine." Abel shouted at the black wind.


    The black wind figure has run to Lorraine''s side in a flash, and the injury on his back leg seems not serious.


    The two stewards moved quickly, and soon dressed Abe in armor. Abe picked up the 300 pound cavalry gun from the carriage and turned over again.


    "Uncle Marshall, don''t tell them. The royal family is in a state of affairs. Some people are starting to eradicate the dissident."


    Abel understood at this time that his Majesty King spender George had died. In the four forbidden cities of Gangba, every force is very important. If you eliminate the living force of your opponent, you can improve your strength.


    At this time, Abel and them happened to enter the vortex. Some people were not sure about the private armed forces Abel brought, so this happened.


    "Follow me!" Abel began to drive his horses toward the battle of the golden cavalry.


    With armor, Abel no longer needs to pay attention to his own protection, and the 5-meter-long cavalry gun in his hand can also effectively play his power.


    The golden fighting spirit surged again, and the air pocket in the center of the palm continuously spewed golden fighting spirit to the knight''s gun, and dyed the 5-meter body of the knight''s gun golden.


    "Air defense!" With a loud drink, the two knights in the Royal battle formation have put their four hands on the four strong shields, and all the golden cavalry are fighting to rush towards them.


    The four huge shields were surrounded by white fighting spirit in an instant. At this time, the two Royal Knights just wanted to drag their support to come. They did not care about the issue of fighting spirit stock of cavalry behind them any more, and made full use of fighting spirit for battle array defense.


    Abel is in front of him, and behind him are twenty cavalry attendants. Their task is to wait for Abel to break up the defense of each other, and then they will reap each other''s lives.


    Looking at the battle formation in front of him with a sneer, Abel''s cavalry gun was lifted up, then dropped suddenly, with a loud bang, many people in the formation were shocked to spit blood, but they still insisted on it, and the battle formation did not break.


    Abel was also a little surprised. Now his strength has reached about 3000 pounds, plus the quadruple of golden fighting spirit. Although he didn''t use up all his strength in that attack, the power he hit was also very great.


    In the second attack, he had made full use of his strength. When the 5-meter cavalry gun was split down in the air, it seemed that the body of the gun was bent. The air was blown out with a blast of air. Then the cavalry gun collided with the strong shield again. This time, the two Cavaliers who defended behind the strong shield were like shot balls, spitting dark red blood in the air and flew out, four strong shields Then he was hit in half, and then he was hit by the magic effect of the gunner''s gun and flew out for more than ten meters and fell to the ground.


    "Run!" In Abel''s scream, the 20 Cavaliers rushed forward behind him, while Lord Marshall, with ten black armor soldiers, rushed to the battle line that had been scattered.


    Just after Abel''s huge force attack, these golden cavalry soldiers have suffered some internal injuries more or less, and their combat power has been greatly damaged. The battle pulled down is not a battle, but a massacre. Whether it''s twenty cavalry attendants or ten black cavalry soldiers, they are all old killers. They wave their weapons in their eyes and use the fastest and most efficient way Solve the opponent''s life.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thank you for the 100 yuan reward for "thousands of miles of snow"!!

 Chapter 100

    "Stop!" With a loud cry, a figure appeared, followed by a mountain like pressure. No matter Lord Marshall, an intermediate knight, or thirty junior soldiers could no longer attack, they stood in the same place and fought hard to resist the overwhelming pressure.


    "Knight!" Abel''s eyes flickered. These threats were useless to him. In terms of body and spirit, although he could not exert them, his mental power was far greater than that of the knight in the opposite direction. These threats only made the mental power that was already active more active.


    When the knight was very satisfied to see that he could easily control the situation because of his arrival, he felt a huge wind on his head. Before his telepathy could react, a knight''s gun had reached his head.


    "Ah!" With a cry, the white fighting spirit formed a suit of armor formed by fighting spirit outside the knight''s long body.


    "Dang!" The cavalry gun and the fighting gas armor meet, the fighting gas armor is scattered, but the great power of the cavalry gun is also offset, followed by the magic effect of the cavalry gun, the effect of "4-nef-nef" Rune to shake off the enemy, so that the cavalry length is directly shaken back by 10 meters, and the defense is greatly opened.


    Abel did not stop. At this time, he could not give the knight a chance to fight back. When the knight had a long heel, the second shot of the knight''s gun came again.


    The cavalry commander still didn''t have time to resist. He could only resist Abel''s attack with fighting gas armor, but then the fighting gas armor broke, the magic effect of cavalry gun was turned on, and the cavalry commander was shaken back 10 meters.


    The noise here has shocked all the nobles on the triumphal road, and the nobles who knew the reason for the incident have started to talk about the tyranny of the Royal cavalry and the trampling on the rights of the nobles. The families of the two lords of war have been surrounded by the Royal cavalry on the triumphal road where the nobles gather. This news has made the clandestine fight between the royal family and the nobles for many years. This moment is put in the picture Obviously, the aristocrats who had been suppressed many times began to break out.


    At first, several knights and nobles joined the battle behind Abel. Then, more nobles sent their own knights to join the battle.


    At this time, the Knight Commander had been attacked by Abel three times. His muscles began to ache violently and his muscles began to spasm. The Knight Commander knew that his life would be over if he attacked again.


    "Stop it!" The air in front of Abel seemed to be torn. An ordinary old man appeared in front of Abel and raised his hand to block Abel''s attack. It seemed that the cavalry gun driven by Abel''s great power was like a child''s toy in his hand.


    "Lord Hoover!" Some people exclaimed, almost everyone stopped.


    Abel has heard of the legendary Knight Commander of Hoover. He is the most powerful knight in the Duchy of Carmel and the guard Knight of the duchy.


    "Children, your strength is incomparable. You should be the pride of the principality, not the enemy of it." The Hoover Knight''s long voice was quiet, and his eyes seemed to see through everything.


    The chief Cavalier of Hoover turned to all the nobles present and said, "this time, I will come forward to find out the culprit. No matter which prince he is, he will pay a price!"


    "As for you, my little friend, master Hoover of the blacksmith Guild says hello!" The great Knight of Hoover bows to Abel.


    "You are also a master blacksmith!" Abel hurriedly returned the salute, and then said, "master Abel of the blacksmith Guild says hello to you!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that there is a blacksmith master in the Duchy of Carmel who is most likely to become a master. I must want to meet you, but you know, I can''t help but leave this city." The long voice of Hoover knight is still very peaceful, and the conversation with Abel is as friendly as a friend.


    "In the future, you will be protected by me and the blacksmith guild in this city, and no one will dare to disturb you!" The great Knight of Hoover promised with a smile, and then the figure disappeared. The great Knight of Hoover and the knight just disappeared in front of Abel.


    "What did Knight Hoover just say to you?" Asked Lord Marshall curiously.


    "You didn''t hear that?" Abel remembered how Lord Marshall had just stood by his side and had not heard the words of the great Knight Hoover.


    "I can only see your mouth moving, but I can''t hear what you''re saying." Said Lord Marshall.


    Abel can''t help but exclaim that the great Knight Hoover is powerful. This kind of isolation voice and the means that just appeared and disappeared suddenly are amazing.


    "As soon as I saw the appearance of the Knight Commander, I contacted my friend quickly, but I might let him go for nothing." Said Lord Marshall, softly, as he treasured a cracked sign in his hand.


    The nobles began to disperse after being assured by the chief Knight of Hoover, and Abel also took off his equipment. He was going back to the courtyard to wash his clothes. At this time, a young man in a cloth robe appeared in Abel''s eyes.


    "Marshall, are you not dead? Am I late? " The young man smiled at Lord Marshall.


    "My God, Sam, it''s you. Why are you so young?" Lord Marshall stepped forward and hugged the man.The young man who called Sam said with a smile, "you know, I only have this advantage of working hard every day."


    "What''s the matter? Call me in such a hurry?" Sam looked around at the golden cavalry, who was evacuating from the battlefield, and said with a smile, "it can be seen that this is a war."


    "There was a Knight Commander just now. I''m afraid he can''t help me, so I asked you to help me." Said Lord Marshall.


    "You''re lucky. I haven''t seen a Knight Commander in Gangba for so many years. What about others?" Sam is not surprised at the Knight Commander, just laughing and joking with his old friends.


    "Taken by the great Knight of Hoover." Said Lord Marshall, pointing in the direction of the departure of the great Knight Hoover.


    "Lord Hoover? It seems that the royal family is going to be unlucky. These guys are thinking about something all day. " Sam said easily.


    "Abel comes here. This is my adopted son Abel. I''m going to take him to the wizard examination next year. I''ll trouble you to be a middleman then." Lord Marshall led Abel.


    Abel looked at the young man in front of him with some surprise. This was Lord Marshall''s wizard friend. His face was too different from that of Lord Marshall. The middle-aged Lord Marshall and Sam stood together like two generations.


    "You You Hello! " Abel said nervously.


    "You''re welcome. Call me Uncle Sam." Sam said with a smile, then turned to Lord Marshall and said with some doubt, "why wait for the next year to come back to the examination?"


    "He''s only 13 years old this year. He''ll come back to the wizard test when he''s 15!" Said Lord Marshall.


    Abel watched nervously the conversation between the two about becoming witches.


    "What do you have to wait until you are 15 for such a strong body? The 15-year-old requirement is only for the general weak aristocratic children, so that the strong body can participate in the examination at any time. " Sam wizard smiled at the nervous Abel and said.


    "Can I take part in the assessment now?" Abel asked excitedly.


    "Not now, but if you like, you can follow me and become a wizard apprentice first. When my teacher is free, you can look for an opportunity to assess!" Sam wizard asked with a smile.


    "Of course I would. I would like to be a wizard apprentice!" Abel said in a hurry without even thinking about it.


    Lord Marshall didn''t quite understand Abel''s idea. The child had set a goal to become a wizard a long time ago, regardless of his strong knighthood talent and the noble status of blacksmith master. But since Abel insisted on such a request, Lord Marshall also decided to help him realize this wish.


    "Sam, Abel is my adopted son and the closest person. Please treat him well!" Lord Marshall made a serious salute to Sam.


    "What are you doing? Abel is my nephew, my relative. I will treat him like a relative. Don''t worry." Feeling Lord Marshall''s sincerity, Sam said positively.


    The first volume of the knight Abel is finished. Thank you for your support. I wrote that today, Abel''s wizard road officially started, and asked the family to support me as soon as possible!


    Thank you "blue fireworks" for 1000 yuan!!


    Thank you for the reward of 100 yuan!!


    Thank you for "my mercy" and reward 100 yuan!!


    Thank you "Yong Jiankang" for the 500 starting coins!!

 Chapter 101

    A young man in a gray robe leans against the window of the second floor of the magic tower. His purple eyes dim at the two magic towers in the distance. The mysterious world of witchcraft opens up to him.


    This is the second day Abel came to the Evelyn magic tower. As a wizard apprentice serving as Sam''s fifth level apprentice, the magic tower stipulates that he must wear a gray robe. The former dignity and pride have been completely hidden. Some are just ordinary wizard apprentices serving for wizards.


    The management of Abel castle was handed over to Lord Marshall, while Ken, the steward, stayed in the mansion of triumphal Avenue and managed the daily life of Loran and Heifeng. Twenty cavalry servants returned to Harry castle to guard the safety there, while the mansion of triumphal Avenue was guarded by 10 black armor soldiers. Thanks to the guarantee of the commander of Hoover, the mansion of triumphal Avenue has become the safest now All over the place.


    "Poor rich, he just became a first-class apprentice wizard, and was kicked out of the magic tower by master Sam." A young voice came from the corner.


    "It''s not. Lord Sam drove rich out to make room for the new wizard apprentice." Another young voice came.


    "I haven''t seen Ritchie in the open space these days. I don''t know where he has gone!"


    "Of course not outside the Evelyn magic tower. What did he do to the outside wizard apprentices in the magic tower? Now he was driven out with those wizard apprentices, which really made him suffer."


    "How can these wizard apprentices who come to the magic tower to practice every day have enough magic to practice?"


    "Better than nothing!"


    "That''s right."


    At this time, two teenagers, about 18 or 9 years old, who were also wearing gray robes, came around the corner. Suddenly, they saw a figure standing by the window, about to salute. Suddenly, they found the gray robe on Abel''s body, and then stopped the salute. One of them, a skinny young man, shouted to Abel, "it''s scary to stand here!"


    Another boy, who was a little fat, pulled the thin and tall young man''s corner of his clothes to show him not to get angry. He asked Abel, "are you the new apprentice of Sam?"


    "Yes, my name is Abel." Abel saluted the little fat boy.


    "You don''t have to salute me. I''m Cody, Lord Reed''s Apprentice." The chubby Cody introduced himself, then pointed to the tall, thin boy who was still angry and said, "this is Ethan, the apprentice of Lord Carroll."


    "In the future, you will clean the stairs below two floors." Ethan''s words are hard.


    "OK." Abel didn''t retort. Some light physical labor only took a little more time, and the second floor itself was the residence of Sam''s apprentice wizard.


    Because Evelyn wizard is a primary level 6 wizard, the height of Evelyn magic tower is 6 floors. In addition to the public reception area at the bottom and the top floor for Evelyn wizard to live, the 2-5 floors are occupied by four of his disciples.


    Each disciple has the right to designate a wizard apprentice to live on the same floor with the disciple in the magic tower, so as to facilitate the daily life and daily service of the disciple. That is to say, although it is called a wizard apprentice, it is actually only a servant for the disciple.


    It''s such a position that has already made those wizard apprentices outside the magic tower crush their heads, which can be seen from the envy and jealousy in the eyes of Sam''s apprentice wizard and Abel when they walk into the magic tower.


    Seeing Abel''s honest attitude, Ethan''s face calmed down a little, handed Abel the broom in his hand, and turned to Cody and said, "let''s go up. The adult is in the laboratory at the moment, and will probably find me."


    "Abel, I''m going up first. I envy you to be master Sam''s wizard apprentice." Cody said to Abel, not caring about the unknown color on Abel''s face, and ran back upstairs.


    Abel cleans the stairs on the first floor and the second floor in a light manner. Doing nothing, he sees that it''s almost evening. This is the time he talked with Sam''s apprentice wizard to strengthen his mount for the black wind bound to his soul.


    Sam''s apprentice wizard is very surprised that Abel can have a mount like a wolf when he is so young, because even a wizard has to have a walking tool. Although the wolf does not run smoothly, it is also one of the first choice mounts for wizards. So Sam''s apprentice wizard also agrees with him that he requires a little time to communicate with the wolf every day A good mount is always important.


    Abel will lightly press the door of the magic tower, and the door will open automatically. When he comes, Sam''s apprentice wizard has bound Abel''s identity to the spirit of the magic tower, and he has the right of free access to the first and second floors.


    When he stepped out of the gate of the magic tower, Abel felt that there were countless eyes staring at him. He looked around. Outside the guardrail of the magic tower in Evelyn, or more than 30 wizard apprentices sitting or lying there all looked at him with eager eyes. But then he found that they did not want to look like them, and then he took back his eyes. However, some people kept looking But the desire in his eyes was replaced by envy, jealousy and so on.Regardless of these wizard apprentices, these people are here to take advantage of the magic tower. Every day, the magic array in the magic tower will attract the magic around and gather them into the magic tower. In this process, some magic will spread to the outside of the magic tower. For those wizard apprentices who have quality but have no way to enter the magic tower to learn, or have poor quality, they will be rejected by magic The wizard apprentices outside the tower, this little bit of magic is an important resource for them to meditate, and no matter who they are, they will not drive away this kind of wizard apprentices, because this behavior has become the default hidden rule of the wizard guild, which has been circulated for countless years.


    Among these apprentices, there are also several apprentices. These low-level apprentices are not satisfied with many left apprentices. Those left apprentices have also spent many years outside the magic tower. Once they succeed in becoming a apprentice, they can''t wait to join some families to become worshippers or take risks to find another breakthrough opportunity.


    However, the left behind witches are looking forward to one day being looked upon by the four disciples of the wizard adults, even if they are just witches apprentices, they have a far greater future than those apprentices who left.


    "Hello, my Lord!" A white and fat wizard apprentice in a grey robe stopped Abel''s way. Among so many wizard apprentices, this was the first real fat man that Abel saw. Like Cody, he just had a round face, and the wizard apprentice in front of him had a very broad grey robe that he wore. It made people laugh at him for the first time ¡£


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" And Abel asked, somewhat strangely, that Abel had no acquaintance here.


    "My name is Fink. I''m a level 1 wizard. I''m familiar with Lord Ethan, Lord Cody, Lord church and Lord Ritchie. You can come to me if you want to buy anything. I''m very willing to help you!" As Fink spoke, the flesh on his body moved with him. Abel deeply thought that how could such a figure be convenient for people to buy.


    "Fink, my name is Abel. It seems that your news is too late. Rich has left the magic tower. Now I take over his position." Abel said with a smile.


    "My God! is that true? Rich owes me a lot of money! " Fink''s fat face was full of despair, but in a flash he changed to a smiling face and said, "Lord Abel, you can trust me to buy things like this, and I can buy you all kinds of materials at a reasonable price."


    "Fink, you should be a businessman, not a wizard." Abel looked at the self-made Fink with some amusement.


    "How could you guess my wish? I just want to be a wizard merchant among wizards! " Fink''s eyes were filled with longing.


    "Well, Fink, I''ll see you next time something happens." Abel feels good about Fink. If someone can help him do something, he can save some time.

 Chapter 102

    Three li away from the magic tower, a row of neat typical buildings in the style of gang Ba city are erected on the side of the road along the mountain. From here, you can see the three magic towers on the top of the mountain and the whole picture of gang Ba city.


    There are 50 houses in total here, each of which is of the same structure. The house is not impressive. With a small yard, Sam''s apprentice wizard prepared a house for Abe to communicate with the wolf.


    Abel covered his head with the grey robe, and walked slowly along the mountain road. It was dinner time. Many wizard apprentices dressed like him went in and out of the house. The people living here were basically wizard apprentices, and some noble servants served the master of practice here.


    Originally, the housekeeper Ken planned to arrange several servants here to take care of Abel''s life, but he refused. He only asked Ken to send the black wind regularly every day, and then he would take it back to his residence at night.


    Entering house 16, which is Abel''s residence, a dark shadow came up as soon as he entered.


    "Heifeng, don''t make trouble!" Abel is not able to bear the passion of the black wind. As the black wind grows larger and larger, his body becomes stronger and stronger. If ordinary people are attacked by the black wind like a calf, they will fall to the ground.


    Black wind''s tongue kept licking Abel''s face. It seemed that only in this way could he express his yearning for his master.


    "Master." Ken stood behind the black wind and bowed to Abel.


    "You don''t have to come in person, Ken. There are many things you have to do in Gangba city. Next time, just call your entourage and send the black wind." Abel looked at the faithful Ken and said.


    Abel stayed in the city of Gangba, but it was not entirely nothing. There was his property, a mansion, and a manor outside the city of Gangba, all of which had to be managed by someone. Ken, the Butler, was left. He used to be Abel''s butler. Abel lived in Harry Castle all the time, but Ken only stayed in Abel castle.


    Now Abel stays in the city of Gangba alone, and Ken insists on staying with Abel with a rare attitude. Now he is in charge of all affairs of Abel in Gangba, so that Abel can spare all time to enter the magic tower and become a wizard apprentice.


    Although I don''t understand why a powerful intermediate knight and blacksmith master would like to enter the magic tower to become a small wizard apprentice, Ken faithfully does everything for Abel.


    With the increasing use of the orc skill of Mount strengthening, the pressure in use is also controlled within a very small range by Abel, otherwise he would not dare to use the orc skill near the magic tower.


    Looking at Heifeng''s face enjoying, Abel made a little effort in his hands. Heifeng was suddenly awakened. He looked at the master and seemed to blame the master for interrupting his best time.


    Abel''s massage for Heifeng is controlled within 30 minutes. The pure gold fighting Qi flows. Although the current golden fighting Qi is only 30 minutes, it is far better than the previous one hour''s massage quality.


    After saying goodbye to Heifeng and Ken, Abel went back to the magic tower, but he was thinking about how to learn the wizard''s meditation as soon as possible. When he came to the magic tower, he knew that the teacher of Sam''s novice wizard, Evelyn wizard, had gone out, and the time of the wizard''s long journey was uncertain. Abel was very anxious now, and he was only one day short of the dream wizard''s practice Step, but stuck in this step.


    When he was near the magic tower, Abel felt a trace of malice from the wizard apprentices outside the tower. He couldn''t help being shocked. How could someone complain with him when he just entered the magic tower?


    Just as he was about to turn around and look at it, the evil intention disappeared again. Abel glanced at more than 30 wizard apprentices, but there was no result and no more investigation. Maybe someone was jealous of his lucky heart and resented it.


    Go to the magic tower, and press the identity card at the waist on the tower door. A kind of slight and untraceable energy is swept by the body. If it''s not Abel''s mental strength, it''s not easy to find this energy fluctuation.


    Identity card is a kind of magic goods that can only be used in magic tower. It is mainly used for the authentication of some important places and the tool of passing messages in magic tower.


    "Abe, come and clean up the lab." The voice of Sam''s level five novice wizard came from the ID card on Abel''s waist.


    "Yes, sir Sam." Abel was awakened by the voice of Sam wizard, and walked quickly to the laboratory. At this time, Sam novice wizard was cleaning up the scattered experimental equipment on the experimental table.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, Abel knew that this was another unsuccessful experiment. He took out a broom from the corner of the wall, swept away the debris and debris on the ground, and then pumped water to clean the ground.


    "Abel, let such a noble young master as you do this kind of thing, don''t blame me?" Sam said with a smile.


    "Of course not. Thank you for giving me this opportunity." Abel of course knows what Sam''s apprentice wizard did for him. He can''t call Sam''s apprentice wizard Uncle Sam here. Sam''s apprentice wizard told him that the position of wizard apprentice in the magic tower is the lowest. Everyone except the wizard apprentice must be called the big man.


    In order to make Abel become his apprentice, Sam''s novice wizard drove away his original apprentice. This was what Abel knew when he came here and heard other witches'' apprentices talking about it. Sam''s novice wizard never talked about it with him."The teacher will not come back recently. He sent a letter today. It will take another two months to come back." Said Sam, the novice wizard.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Sam, but it''s only two months." Although Abel was disappointed, he didn''t show it.


    Sam''s apprentice wizard was very satisfied with Abel''s performance, and smiled and said, "I have told the teacher that you are my nephew, so the teacher agreed that I would teach you the" wizard''s primary idea of the underworld ". If you can learn it, you will be a wizard. If you can''t learn it, you will go back to your foster father and continue to be a noble."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sam!" Abel''s voice was full of excitement and gratitude.


    "Apart from you, the other three wizard apprentices in the magic tower are all first-class apprentices. If they bully you, you must tell me that you are my wizard apprentice." Sam''s novice wizard didn''t know Abel''s Knight strength, so he said with great concern.


    Each of the four disciples of Evelyn six level wizard can bring a wizard apprentice into the magic tower. It is better to say that it is a wizard apprentice than a servant. The main job of a wizard apprentice in the magic tower is to take care of their own adults.


    "Lord Sam, they didn''t bully me." Abel was a little surprised that Sam would say that.


    Sam''s apprentice wizard sneered twice, as if he didn''t want to talk about this topic again. He took a thin sheepskin book out of his arms and handed it to Abe, saying, "this is not a valuable secret book, but it''s the essence of our department of witches, so don''t let others see it."


    "Yes, sir Sam." Abel took the parchment book and held it tightly in his hand. He seemed to be afraid that if he was not careful, the book would fly away.


    "Look at it yourself, and ask me if you don''t understand." Sam''s apprentice wizard looked at the experimental equipment on the experimental table and said in a low voice with regret, "it''s failed again, and we have to find the experimental materials again."


    Seeing Abel still standing in place, Sam''s novice wizard waved and said, "go on, study hard. When your magic can completely draw the lines in the" wizard''s primary idea of the dark "in your mind, you can come to me to learn the first magic."


    "Yes, sir Sam." Abel bows and leaves the room.


    Abel''s room in the magic tower is a small room on the second floor. There is no window in the room. There is only a bed, a table and a chair in the room, so there is no more room for more things. A lot of space in the magic tower is used to arrange the array, so that there is not much space available on each floor. What''s more, a disciple serves in the magic tower As for the wizard apprentice, as long as the basic life of the wizard apprentice can be guaranteed, it will be very good.


    But the good thing is that the wizard''s diet doesn''t need Abel or other wizard apprentices to worry about. Every day, a special person from Gangba city will send fresh honey bread, fruit wine and meat, and the food will often be changed. Abel and other wizard apprentices also have a fixed food every day. Even people like him who don''t study food can feel that the food is very good Exquisite, the taste is also the top.

 Chapter 103

    Stepping back to his room, Abel took a deep breath and relaxed his mood. He looked solemn and took up the wizard''s primary meditation method. The cover of this book is covered by the animal skin dyed grey black. In the middle of the book, there are two words of dark gold wizard, and a line of small words below. It''s a primary meditation idea.


    Abel looked at the writing and was very excited. Since he came to this world, he has always been aiming to become a wizard. Every wizard''s information can make him excited and inexplicable. From this moment on, he has officially contacted the wizard''s secret, and he will become a wizard through this book. Abel is confident about this.


    At this time, Abel can''t help but press his left hand gently on the heradique square in his right arm. These days, wizard Evelyn, the owner of the magic tower, is not in the magic tower. Abel can use the heradique square safely. The heradique square is opened in front of him. He is deeply watching the "book of town transmission" in it, and his eyes are full of desire and firmness.


    "I will open you, and then I can go home!" Abel muttered, staring at the book of town transmission.


    All the identities of this world, Lord heraldry and master blacksmith, are unimportant, except for Nora, Knight Bennett, Lord Marshall, big brother Zack, master bensom, as well as Heifeng, Lorraine and Baiyun, who are also important in Abel''s heart.


    "God, if I can really go home, it''s better for me to come back again, just like the function of" the book of town transmission ", to travel back and forth!" Abel''s heart is constantly extravagant, he wants to return to his original home, and does not want to leave the world''s relatives and friends.


    Let''s make a decision after opening the book of town teleportation. At present, the most important thing is to learn the wizard''s primary meditation method, which is the basis of all.


    In addition to the "book of town transmission", there is also the space bag. Abel considered that the space bag on his body might be found by the master of the magic tower before entering the magic tower, so with the psychology of trying, he put the space bag into the heradique square. The space bag only occupies one grid in the heradique square Son, this makes him a little overjoyed.


    However, the artifact of heradique square, which was bound with him when he came to the world from Abel, he didn''t think that someone would find heradique square, which was high-end and could pass through with the soul. After many experiments, Abel found that he could take out the items in the space bag directly from heradique square, so that the space bag was used The spatial fluctuation in the process is completely covered by the heradix square.


    Abel gently opened the "Wizard primary meditation method" and looked at it roughly. The thin "Wizard primary meditation method" has only 6 pages in total. The first page talks about the basic knowledge of the wizard. From the second page, it is the content of the meditation idea. The second page corresponds to the first level of the novice wizard, the third page corresponds to the second level of the novice wizard, until the sixth page corresponds to the fifth level of the novice Wizard.


    Abel began to focus on the first page. Everything of a wizard is based on spiritual power. Spiritual power is a kind of power from the soul. It cannot be seen or touched, but it affects whether a person can finally become a wizard.


    All people have mental power, but the mental power of ordinary people is very weak. The qualification to become a wizard is to mobilize mental power. It may be because the spirit of Abel came to the world and merged with the original Abel, so the total mental power is double that of ordinary people, which makes him in the process of forging, Knight training, Rune drawing, etc He inspires strong mental power to help accomplish the seemingly impossible things, and when he is promoted to a formal knight, his mental power is strengthened several times again.


    According to the book, as long as you can use mental power to feel the mind in your eyes, you can become a wizard. The greater the mental power, the higher the qualification of becoming a wizard.


    when a wizard apprentice can use psychic force to draw the first class wizard magic map in his mind, he really becomes a wizard of this level, and then uses magic power to fill the pattern, and later magic is to extract magic from this pattern.


    Magic is a strange energy mentioned in the wizard''s primary meditation. Although it exists in the world, its content is very low. It can only be gathered through the array. Just like the magic tower where Abel is now, the array in the magic tower keeps running every day, absorbing the magic in the surrounding air, and then gathering them into the tower to supply the operation of the magic tower and The cultivation of the wizard in the tower.


    Magic has a serious erosive effect on human body. When magic passes through the body, the body will be damaged. However, the damage is double-sided. One side is that the body becomes weaker and the strength becomes smaller, while the other side is that the life expectancy becomes longer.


    Why the apprentices outside the magic tower stay in the open space outside the tower without hesitation? That''s because of one of the most fundamental reasons, life span.


    As long as they can become apprentices from witches, their life expectancy will reach 150 years, and each additional level will increase by 10 years. When they reach level 6 formal junior witches, they will have a life expectancy of up to 300 years. This reason is to promote countless witches with wizard talent, even with little hope, to be like moths in the sky The reason for coming.It is mentioned in the book that from the beginning of absorbing magic, a wizard must take drugs to resist the weakening of his body. Otherwise, he will not be able to continue to practice because of his weak body without waiting to become a level 6 junior wizard.


    Abel couldn''t help wondering how the first-class novice wizard named Fink kept his fat body. Among so many wizards, Abel only saw such a fat man. Fink is really a miracle among wizards.


    In the second page of the wizard''s primary meditation method, there is a detailed method of drawing the pattern with mental force, as well as a complex pattern. The pattern is drawn by one stroke from the beginning to the end, and the stroke draws some strange patterns around a circle. The pattern is the first level apprentice wizard''s magic pattern.


    Abel has always been very proud of his spiritual strength. He has made many achievements because of his spiritual strength. If he does not have spiritual strength, he can''t forge a hundred rough drills, and can''t draw runes without spiritual strength. Many battles are also because of his spiritual strength, so he can defeat his opponents.


    But the complicated first-class apprentice wizard, Abel, doesn''t think he is hard to live in. He has rich experience in drawing runes, and he has a lot of research on drawing patterns.


    Facing the pattern on the second page of "wizard''s primary thoughts", Abel began to use mental memory. No wonder the wizard must have mental power to practice. The first step is to remember the pattern. If there is no mental power to assist memory, it will take countless hours for the pattern to be complete and complete in mind.


    The mental force moves slowly with the pattern, and Abel slowly finds that the thickness and strength of these pattern strokes are all presented in the mental force one by one.


    All day long, in addition to going to the first floor to clean up, Sam''s novice wizard seemed to know that Abel was studying the wizard''s primary meditation, so he never called.


    Abel sat in the room all day and kept using his mental power to memorize this pattern. If it is a general pattern, even if the lines are more complex, it is very easy to remember under his mental power. However, with the changes of strength and stroke thickness in this pattern, he has found no less than 200 places. If he does not memorize these patterns clearly, he will leap forward When meditating, Abel believes that there may be some effects, but it is definitely a multiplier.


    Finally Abel felt that the pattern in his memory was exactly the same as the first level novice wizard''s magic pattern on the second page of the wizard''s primary meditation method, and all the changes were clearly remembered. At this time, he straightened up his body, stretched a big waist, and with the sound of bones, a sense of comfort spread all over his body.


    When he opened the door, Abel went to the window near the stairs. There were few windows on the magic tower. In addition to the windows in the master room on each floor, only here could he see the windows outside. At this time, the sky outside was dim and the time passed too fast. In a flash, it was time to help the black wind to press the motorcycle.

 Chapter 104

    Abel put the gray robe over his head, left the magic tower again, and ignored the fat man Fink, who had been greeting him. It was not too early. If you talk to Fink again, Fink''s ability to talk about breaking the sky, even if it''s too late to arrive at house 16.


    Walking along the mountain road, Abel felt the malice again. This time, he didn''t pay attention to it. What should come will come.


    "Master, I have something to report to you!" Ken, a black Butler, said as soon as Abel entered the door.


    "What is it?" Abel asked.


    "His highness leandre George, the king''s son, is going to ascend the throne in three days. You are invited to attend the ceremony."


    "If I do, I''ll say I''m closed for research, and I can''t take part in it!" When Abel enters the magic tower to learn, only the people around him know about it. All the others are not ready to tell Abel.


    The reason why Abel conceals himself in the magic tower is that he wants to be a pure wizard apprentice. If someone knows that he is in the magic tower, those who want to get magic weapons through him will disturb his practice life.


    And the unhappiness with the royal family also makes Abel lazy to pay attention to these things. Who is the king and what matters to him? It''s better to read more books at that time.


    "Master, your achievements have been recognized by the military department, and your Highness Prince leandre George has approved your promotion. You will be called Baroness in the future." Ken''s voice was a little excited. As a butler of a lord of arms and a butler of a lord of arms, his status was much higher. The master was already a baron when he was so young, and his future was unimaginable.


    "And uncle Marshall?" Abel doesn''t have any mood swings. He doesn''t care much about these titles. The improvement of his status can only make ordinary people respect him. Only the improvement of his strength is the real improvement.


    "Lord Marshall didn''t accumulate enough fighting achievements to promote his title, so he didn''t improve his title this time." Ken explained.


    "How could this happen? Shouldn''t uncle Marshall and I share equally in the battle? " Abel was entrusted to Lord Marshall in the operation of the war merit, while the three knights were the chief who helped to submit the war merit, so Abel did not know the specific matters.


    "Lord Marshall has given you most of his fighting achievements, and he says only in this way can one of them be guaranteed a promotion."


    "Uncle Marshall!" Abel murmured with some emotion that Lord Marshall cared about the title most in his life. He was excited to be promoted to the Lord, but turned to himself for the chance to be promoted to a higher rank.


    "Your Highness Prince leandre George, the other eldest prince, please go to the noble court of arbitration to receive the compensation delivered to you at your convenience." Ken added.


    "Compensation? For what? " Abel asked curiously.


    "Because Prince Middleton George ordered you to attack, the compensation is to let you give up pursuing Prince Middleton George. I heard that there was a big man who put pressure on you." Ken said with some hesitation that he didn''t want to say the conjecture that big people put pressure on him, but considering the host''s contacts and contacts, it may give the host a better understanding of the matter, so he said it.


    "Big man!" Abel thought of the great Knight of Hoover who came and went like a ghost. These are probably the result of the coordination of the great Knight of Hoover.


    Abel was really annoyed by the Royal cavalry''s encirclement. There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. If it wasn''t in the city of Gangba, in terms of Abel''s nature, he would have driven the white cloud to drop several explosive swords on the head of Prince Middleton George.


    Now that the great Knight Hoover has grown up, he is the master of the blacksmith guild. So give him face. Of course, Abel doesn''t think that this matter is over, but he just doesn''t want to pursue it now. He still needs to remember that if he has a chance, he will give Prince Middleton George an unforgettable lesson.


    "It''s said that Prince Middleton George has been granted a 100 mile fief in Murray city without any title." Ken once again uses the word that is said to be uncertain.


    But Abel felt that this was probably true, because the royal family could not publish the punishment of Prince Middleton George to the public, and he wanted Abel to know about it, so he would let a housekeeper in the city of Gangba know about it.


    A noble prince has been granted a land the size of a knight to support the aged, and there is no title, which is estimated to be the smallest reward ever given to the prince by the principality.


    Murray City, Abel has heard about this city. This city is located at the junction of the camay and the thunder principality. The thunder principality often has cross-border behaviors. The situation there is very tense, and Prince Middleton George is sent there. What is the feud between the king''s son leandre George and the seven princes.


    But Prince Middleton George is really not pitiful. Abel knows the details of the seven princes. Just trading with the werewolf is enough to put him on the gallows. If it''s not for the great benefits Abel gets from the werewolf manor, which he can''t even mention, otherwise he can drop the seven princes to hell by the way.Although Abel didn''t know how many gold coins Prince Middleton George was asked to pay, the compensation should not be small when the great Knight of Hoover came forward. He will need money to practice in the future, and this kind of property with clear history is very important for him who has a huge secret.


    "I will arrange a time for compensation in these two days, and I will inform you to pick me up." Then Abel reached out to feel the black wind that had been rushing around him.


    After helping Heifeng to perform mount strengthening, Abel went back to the magic tower. He went to Sam to practice as a wizard first and found that he hadn''t come back. This shows that Abel will have plenty of time tonight. Although the wizard apprentice outside envies him in the magic tower, he helps Sam to clean up and tidy up the experimental supplies every day. Sometimes he asks for help Dealing with other messy things, after all these things are over, it will be your own training time.


    However, the good thing is that Sam''s novice wizard takes good care of him and rarely asks him to do some messy things. It''s just to clean up at a fixed time every day and tidy up the laboratory after Sam''s novice wizard experiment.


    As far as Abel knows, the three formal wizard disciples on the fourth, fifth and sixth floors are all stuck on the fifth level of the novice wizard. They are much older than the shamans in pisham. In this magic tower, the shaman novice wizard is the most promising one to become the sixth level of the novice Wizard.


    So the number of Sam''s experiments is very small, most of the time in practice, in order to break through early and become a formal wizard.


    Abel has been in the magic tower for three days. He has never met three other adults. It is said that three five level novice wizard adults on the fourth, fifth and sixth floors spend most of their time in the laboratory. They are trying to experiment out an outcome that can exchange for a lot of resources, so as to buy expensive drugs for breakthrough. For the three of them, natural breakthrough has become Extravagant hope, this also caused the above three wizard apprentices to take care of them very busy, almost no time to contact Abel too much.


    We went to the restaurant on the first floor to receive the dinner. The dinner was sent to a special interface of the magic tower by a special person. After the taling automatically received and checked it, there was no problem. Taling will transfer the food to the restaurant. Each member of the magic tower can get the food here by himself. Of course, most of the time, the food of the formal wizard disciples is collected with the help of the wizard apprentices .


    Today''s food is good, white bread with honey, a little juice of honey fruit, a smoked fish, and a few slices of oil muffin snacks.


    Although it''s a few humble foods, it''s far beyond the living standard of ordinary nobles. White bread is because the wheat used for making bread is a little special. The world''s wheat production is very small, and only the flour milled from the completely shelled wheat can make a real white bread.


    Nectar fruit is a special product of Gangba city. It can only grow on the hillside of 1000 meters high. The storage time after harvesting and pressing can''t exceed one day. That is to say, in order to make the wizard in the magic tower drink the nectar fruit, a special person should be arranged to pick it from the hillside the night before, wash and crush it, and send it to the magic tower early in the morning, so as to ensure that In one day, the wizard in the magic tower drinks the fresh juice of nectar fruit.


    And the ingredients of some oil muffin snacks seem very simple: one sugar, two butter and three flour, but it is a famous luxury. Sugar is very expensive. The butter made by ordinary people is not pure enough, and the flour is not finely ground, and one of the three is indispensable.

 Chapter 105

    After a rich dinner, Abel emptied his body and sat on the bed with his knees crossed. The "wizard''s primary meditation idea" requires you to meditate in the most comfortable way you think. Deeply influenced by the previous life, he insisted that only the cross knee is the best way to meditate.


    Abel changed his mental power into a most familiar rune. The tip of the pen slowly attracted magic from all around. The magic of the magic tower was still sufficient. In a short time, the tip of the pen was filled with magic ink. Then the rune fell, and he stopped abruptly. This was the first mistake. Because the power was used a little too much, just the first stroke that was put on was better than that The original stroke on the "wizard''s primary mind" is a little larger.


    The strength of mental power enables him to feel the difference. Come again, the mental power runes are recycled on the falling strokes, and the mind becomes a blank again.


    Once again, Abe was more careful this time than before. He underestimated the difficulty of the "Wizard ''s primary idea of the underworld". The wizard apprentices outside the magic tower all have mental power. Although I don'' t know how strong their mental power is, Abe saw several old people with gray hair mixed with them, which once again shows the difficulty of the "Wizard ''s primary idea of the underworld" How high.


    All night, Abel didn''t sleep. He made mistakes from the first stroke, to the 10th change, and then to the 20th change. But he was far from the real success. The continuous use of mental power also made his head seem to crack.


    Abel felt that he had reached the limit. According to the records of "the wizard''s primary thought of the dark", if he forcibly used his spiritual power beyond his upper limit, it would cause damage to the soul, so he decided to rest.


    Lying on the bed, Abel''s already exhausted spirit is a little sleepless in the excitement of practicing the "wizard''s primary idea of the dead". In the middle of this kind of half sleep, he once again felt the rune in his mind. This time, the tip of the rune turned in the air, like Buddha, it can quickly absorb the magic power. Then, the rune fell into his mind. First There is no problem with the pen. The weight is right.


    Abel seems to be a third party watching the movement of the rune. The rune moves around in his mind. With the movement of the rune, the magic power flows into the rune and forms the magic pattern in Abel''s mind along with the tip of the rune.


    The next morning, Abel felt that he had a dream. He dreamed that he had successfully drawn the second page of the "wizard''s primary idea of the dark" without any effort, and he succeeded in drawing it without any mistakes. Thinking of this, Abel could not help laughing at himself. He was dreaming in the daytime.


    All of a sudden, Abel''s body stopped. He stared at the pattern in his mind. It was not a dream. It was true. He actually drew this pattern in his dream.


    Abel didn''t believe his feelings. Suddenly, he thought of the Epiphany when he used to make rough writing and write runes. He immediately understood that this was another epiphany.


    Epiphany is a kind of state that can be encountered but can''t be sought. It has the effect of pouring water into the roof. It can make the abilities that can''t be understood and mastered at ordinary times can be exerted under the instinctive drive of the body.


    Abel is a little uneasy to take out the "wizard''s primary idea of the dark". It''s better to look at the patterns in his mind, change by change, and slowly look at the thickness and strength of the strokes.


    One change is exactly the same, another change is exactly the same, or exactly the same. Abel kept meditating in his heart. He moved his finger gently on the pattern of "wizard''s primary idea of the dark". He slowly pointed to the bottom of the pattern, which was exactly the same.


    Abel took a long breath. There was no problem at all. He really became a first-class novice wizard. His next job was to fill the pattern with magic. The process was a period of water grinding. He could only use spiritual force along the pattern for a long time to drive the magic force, so that the magic could be evenly absorbed on the pattern. When the pattern changed from one surface to one in mind This step is finished.


    When Abel was preparing for the magic filling, the voice of Sam''s novice wizard came from the identity card: "Abel, why didn''t you clean up today, what''s the matter with you?"


    I can hear that Sam''s novice wizard didn''t blame Abel, but there was a strong concern in his voice.


    "Lord Sam, I''ll be right there." Abel didn''t explain anything, but walked quickly to Sam''s room as a wizard trainee.


    "The child!" Sam''s voice came from the ID card, but Abe, who had rushed out of the room, did not hear the voice of some love.


    "Dong Dong." Two knocks, Sam said, "come in!"


    Abel opened the door and walked in quickly. As soon as he came in, he said to Sam''s novice wizard sheepishly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Sam, I''m late in the morning. I''ll start now."


    "Wait!" Sam''s novice wizard looked at Abel with some consternation. He swallowed his mouth dry and asked in a very soft voice, "did you practice the" wizard''s primary meditation "last night?"


    Abel has just drawn the first-class novice wizard pattern, and there are still light magic waves outside his body. How can Sam novice wizard who has a deep understanding of meditation not see Abel''s difference."Yes, sir Sam." "It took me a day to remember the pattern on the second page. I didn''t draw the pattern in my mind until this morning," aberton said


    "Can you fill it with magic?" Asked Sam urgently, the novice wizard.


    The experienced Sam apprentice wizard knows that it''s not the first level apprentice wizard who draws the successful pattern. Only when there are no mistakes in the pattern, can there be many apprentices who have finished drawing the pattern. But if there are any mistakes in the pattern, they can''t fill in the magic power, so we need to erase the drawn pattern and draw again.


    Sam''s apprentice wizard has determined that Abel''s talent must be amazing. No matter whether the pattern is correct or not, it takes only one day and one night to draw the first pattern successfully. This is definitely not what ordinary genius can do.


    A strong joy filled Sam''s heart. A wizard is not a lonely walker. A wizard has a life span that ordinary people can''t reach, which makes it difficult for a wizard to become friends with ordinary people. To have a reliable wizard friend is the most important thing in the heart of all wizards.


    Abel''s talent is likely to become a level 6 Official wizard, and Sam''s novice wizard is confident to break through into a level 6 Official wizard. Then the strong family like friendship that Abel has established since he was a junior can help each other for a long time.


    "Lord Sam, I''ll try it when I''m done." Abel was a little surprised at the eagerness of Sam''s novice wizard, and he was going to pick up the cleaning tools.


    Sam''s apprentice wizard stopped Abel with a wave and said, "forget that. You''ll try to see if the magic can be filled into the pattern."


    "Yes, sir Sam."


    Abel sat directly on the ground, and began to use spiritual force to attract magic from the air. The magic in the magic tower is very abundant. The magic slowly converged on the spiritual force. He began to use spiritual force to lead the magic onto the pattern. Along the pattern, the spiritual force slowly moved, and the magic slowly released with the movement of the spiritual force.


    This is a pattern that doesn''t occupy a lot of space. Because of numerous curved lines, the real line is very long. Abel''s spiritual guidance took two hours to fill the magic into the pattern. When the last point of the pattern was filled with magic, the whole pattern sent out a blue light to quickly swim from the beginning of the pattern to the end of the pattern ¡£


    Sam''s apprentice wizard didn''t need Abe to explain anything at this time. Just look at the flashing blue light on his body to know that the filling has been completed successfully. Sam''s apprentice wizard witnessed the emergence of a genius who was just introduced into the wizard gate by him.

 Chapter 106

    "I never thought you could draw the magic pattern of a successful level 1 novice wizard so quickly. Congratulations, you have successfully promoted to a level 1 novice wizard!" Sam said to Abe with a smile.


    Abel felt the magic in his body at this time. This energy is totally different from fighting spirit. This energy is not as violent as fighting spirit, but it has a soft but continuous meaning like water flow.


    "This box of physical medicine is for you first. Magic is harmful to your body." Sam''s apprentice wizard gave Abel a box, and then said, "now that you have magic, you have to learn to use magic, and you have to decide your future path. There are three ways for a wizard to choose. One is to learn fire magic, the other is to learn ice magic, and the third is to learn electricity magic. Of course, if you are a genius, you can also choose many. "


    Speaking of this, Sam can''t help but stop practicing witchcraft. It seems that the young boy in front of him is a genius. He can''t help but hesitate, and then said: "I choose to learn fire system magic. The people who choose this kind of magic are the most. Fire system magic is powerful, and most importantly, fire system magic has the only heat that can pass through the air The ability to replenish magic "warmth."


    As if embarrassed, Sam pauses for a moment, and then says, "of course, I''ve only learned" firebombs ". This spell is very practical, and its power will increase with the level of" firebombs "


    "Lord Sam, can I learn this magic from you?" Abel is looking forward to learning the first spell.


    "Of course, I can only teach you this magic. Your path will be decided after the teacher comes back. My ability will not show you the way." Sam said solemnly to Abel.


    Turn around and take out a piece of parchment from the box behind you. It has complicated patterns. The bottom is in Chinese. Write the words "fire bullet" and hand the parchment to Abel. Sam''s novice wizard said: "this is the pattern of" fire bullet ". You need to use your mental power to guide the first level novice to learn the magic in the pattern and draw the pattern of" fire bullet "correctly When you recite the corresponding mantra, you will activate the "fire bullet" pattern, and then your spiritual force will guide you to throw the "fire bullet" formed in your hand to the target


    "Master Sam, is this your spell note?" Abel recognized the handwriting of Sam''s novice wizard. The handwriting on parchment was written by Sam''s novice wizard himself.


    "It''s no longer useful. I''ll keep it all here." Sam pointed to his head and said, "in addition to being a memorial, it''s better to give you something useful."


    Abel looked at the parchment in his hand. He had the experience of "wizard''s primary meditation" on the second page. He knew how much energy it would take to make a copy of such a drawing note, from the change of lines to the strength of the pen. But it was written with a real symbolic pen, which was not as convenient and adjustable as the spiritual power, as long as there was a mistake, Then the notes are useless.


    "I''ll give you a demonstration. You can see it clearly!" Sam''s novice wizard reminds Abel.


    Sam''s novice wizard''s right hand moved in front of his chest, and then a wave of magic began to flow out with his right hand fingers, and formed a fire red pattern in front of his chest. At the same time, he began to sing a mantra in his mouth. When Abel heard the mantra, he was a little surprised, because the mantra was spoken by a kind of spirit language.


    When the spell stops, the red pattern of the fire quickly condenses into a fireball. Sam''s novice wizard throws the fireball at the wall. When he approaches the wall, a white light flashes on the wall, and the fireball disappears after hitting the white light.


    Sam''s apprentice wizard looked at Abel''s surprised expression with a smile, which was the same expression when he saw the wizard for the first time. After a while, he asked, "Abel, do you see it?"


    "Yes, Lord Sam, I see. Does it take a long time to cast each time?" Abel just saw Sam''s novice wizard send out "firebombs" before and after almost five seconds asked.


    "I want you to see more clearly so I slow down. You may be slower than that when you start to practice, but as you practice many times, you will be faster and faster." Said Sam apprentice wizard this time didn''t read the mantra loudly, but read it quickly with almost inaudible soft voice, and his hands also accelerated a lot faster than before to quickly draw a fire red pattern. Within a second and a half before and after, a fireball was thrown to the wall by him, and the same was the white light flashed by the wall to block the fireball.


    "See, my speed is 1.5 seconds, which is my ultimate speed. I spent 20 years to practice it. My teacher, wizard Evelyn, has been able to recite incantations and cast" firebombs "in half a second." Sam said to Abel, the novice wizard.


    "Lord Sam, you just threw it at the wall. Why can''t you attack the wall?" Today, Abel''s curiosity is fully aroused. The flash of white light just reminds him of his defensive shield and armor. After installing the Rune of "12#saul" on it, physical attack can be reduced. When attacked, it''s almost this kind of defense, but the wall is attacked by magic.


    "This is the defense array in the magic tower. In order to protect itself, the magic tower has a large number of defense arrays. On the one hand, it can defend the enemy, and on the other hand, it can prevent the destructive power generated by internal experiments and tests from affecting the tower." Sam explained with a smile."What language is the mantra you just said?" Abel asked with concern, because when Loran taught Abel to learn elves, he once taught a branch of his elves, called noble elves, in return for Abel''s teaching of human noble etiquette, which was almost the same language as the spell Sam had just recited.


    "That''s the high elves language. It''s said that human magic is inherited by the high elves. But with the passage of time, the high elves gradually disappear in the world. Now, the elves legend is a branch of the high elves." Sam is very pleased with Abel''s interest in learning. You should know that the study of the wizard is very boring.


    Sam has only learned one magic "fire bullet" for decades, just because he doesn''t have more energy to learn other magic. He needs to spend a lot of time meditating every day, and the spare time is basically practicing the "fire bullet" magic, and he also needs to take part of the time to refine potions for auxiliary practice.


    "The high elvish language is still popular among the elves, but it can only be used in a few noble elves. Since you want to hear it, I''ll say it again. You should pay attention to my pronunciation and never make mistakes when using it." Sam''s apprentice wizard began to sing again, but this time he deliberately slowed down a lot of speed so that Abel could hear every word clearly.


    "The spirit of fire! Please lend me your strength! The element of fire! Turn into the invincible fireball under the command of the elves Abel''s ears heard clearly this time. If it was the noble elvish language taught by Lorraine, he could not help but have some questions about Lorraine''s identity. Isn''t Lorraine''s identity ordinary?


    "Lord Sam, what''s the power of the firebomb spell?" Abel is particularly concerned about this problem. He finds that even Sam''s novice wizards learn only one magic, while other novice wizards learn only two or three magic at most even if they have been witches for as long as possible. Then the power of these few magic becomes the most important weapon for witches to protect themselves.


    "First of all, no one dares to take the initiative against a wizard with a magic tower background, and the reputation of a wizard is not created by our novice wizards, but by those formal wizards who personally send an enemy to hell. The "fire bullet" magic is just for the wizard to have the means of self-protection during the probation period. The most important thing is meditation, which is the foundation of the wizard! " Sam''s novice wizard said solemnly, then said with a smile: "although fire bullet is only the lowest level of magic, it is still a magic attack. This attack can ignore all the defenses below the commander of the knight. Even the commander of the knight can only resist a few more times. Only one novice Wizard who has mastered the fire bullet can resist three to four times when someone is around to protect him One firebomb is enough to bury a knight

 Chapter 107

    Speaking of this, Sam''s face shows a proud expression. It''s true that the novice wizard''s defense ability is not enough, but only the attack power is very terrible.


    "Well, go out and make good use of your magic!" Sam''s apprentice wizard bowed his head and began to do his own thing.


    "Mr. Sam, there is something in the family tomorrow. I want to go back and deal with it." And Abel said softly.


    "No problem. You can arrange your own time. I have nothing to do here. You can stay in the family for another two days." Sam''s apprentice wizard said with a smile, now his attitude towards Abel is not only towards his nephew, but also his genius.


    "Lord Sam, I''ll clean up here later!" Abe bowed out of the room.


    The first thing Abe wanted to do when he came back to his room was to open the heradique box, take out the book of town teleportation, and try to activate the town teleportation scroll in it by magic. But he had to resist the feeling. This is the magic tower, and the risk of using town teleportation scroll to be found is too great.


    Now we can only learn magic first. Abe took out the parchment that recorded the "fire bullet" magic, opened it and began to remember the pattern. This pattern is simpler than the first level novice wizard''s magic pattern. He found more than a dozen places to pay attention to. With the experience of memorizing the first level novice wizard''s magic pattern, he only spent one or two hours to memorize this "Fire bullet" spell pattern is all in mind.


    Stretch out your right hand and start to move with your fingers in the air. Although it has been remembered, it is very difficult to draw the "fire bullet" magic pattern in the air. The speed of magic transferred from the first-class novice wizard''s magic pattern in your mind, the strength of your fingers in drawing, the non plane feeling caused by the drawing in the air, are all obstacles in front of him ¡£


    When Abel transmits magic in his body, he finds that his body is eroded a little bit by magic under the gaze of his mental power. After magic passes through the body, these parts are like grass swept by autumn wind, and they begin to weaken a little. But almost shortly after magic passes, a golden fighting spirit flows to the part where magic passes. A moment later, Abel finds that The body that should have been eroded has been strengthened again after the restoration of magic erosion and golden fighting spirit.


    You need to know that Abel''s body is now extremely strong, and every step of improvement is slowly beginning to become difficult. Every day, the use of Knight breathing method to improve the body is almost invisible, but only a magic erosion, and then repair, but it''s up to half a month of Knight breathing method to improve the body strength, which is too unbelievable.


    Abel''s situation is very special. The variation of the golden fighting spirit has an unimaginable repair and strengthening effect on the body. To become a wizard, you must start to practice from the age of 15 or 16 at the latest, and spend a lot of time, and the erosion of magic on the body, which makes it impossible for a wizard to concurrently practice knights. Knights'' practice is to carry out physical training A large number of training to stimulate the Qi in the body, so as to get fighting Qi, while the body that has been eroded by magic is no longer able to carry out Knight training, and this kind of concurrent training is not allowed in time.


    Abel is different. When he gets a lot of resources, he becomes a formal Knight at the age of 13, and has the golden energy of variation. Then he learns the way of wizard. It''s hard to duplicate his situation. Unless Abel can risk exposing the heradix square, and create a genius again, and a genius will not appear It''s often noticed that if there is a second genius, people will doubt his secret. Without the master level potion, there will be no official knights, and there will be no official knights with golden fighting spirit.


    Before entering the magic tower, Abel always thought that the knight''s way would be put aside by him, and he would study the wizard first. But then he found that in the process of studying the wizard, the interaction between magic and golden fighting spirit made the originally harmful magic become another way for him to practice the knight''s way, which is more than the normal Knight breathing method To be more effective.


    Before Chinese food, Abel went to Sam''s residence and laboratory to study as a wizard. After cleaning and finishing, he went to the restaurant on the first floor.


    "Abel, come here." Sam''s apprentice wizard waved to Abe.


    Sam''s novice wizard sat in the dining room today. Abe saw him calling himself and taking Chinese food to sit in front of him.


    This scene was seen by Ethan, who was collecting Chinese food on the side. There was a flash of envy in his eyes. You should know that he was collecting Chinese food for Carol''s fifth level apprentice on the third floor. Carol''s Apprentice never showed the same look to him as Sam''s apprentice to Abel. Carol''s apprentice was very busy. He was very busy with Yi Sang is a little upset is a scolding.


    Different from Sam, Sam is young and has a lot of time to attack the bottleneck of the formal wizard. He can face all people with a peaceful mind at ordinary times, but Carol has been more than one hundred years old and has not become a formal wizard after one hundred years old, so he basically cut off the road of natural promotion. He can only get through medicine Promotion, but drug promotion is not so easy, must use a lot of resources to exchange, so every day busy Carol apprentice wizard mood can be imagined, like Carol apprentice wizard, in four levels of reed apprentice wizard and five levels of tules apprentice wizard is the same situation.So the wizard apprentices are very jealous of Abel, who is Sam''s Apprentice. He once heard that rich, a former wizard apprentice, showed off that Sam''s Apprentice would take the time to teach the wizard apprentice magic. This treatment makes other wizard apprentices have a kind of crazy jealousy.


    "Hum!" Sam''s apprentice wizard glanced at Ethan. Ethan''s eyes just made him dissatisfied. With one look, Ethan fell to the ground and food was scattered.


    Without paying any more attention to Ethan, Sam''s novice wizard turned his head and smiled and said to Abel, "you haven''t met my teacher, Evelyn wizard, so you are still free, not a formal wizard apprentice. This time you go home, try to control all the resources you can get."


    "Lord Sam, why?" Abel asked, stopping his cutlery.


    "Because the cultivation of witches needs a lot of resources, and when you officially become a wizard apprentice in the magic tower, your identity will be reported to the mainland magic guild. According to the guild, every wizard must not use his own ability to influence ordinary people to seek resources for himself, that is to say, before you report to the magic guild in your name, you can obtain them by various means The resources obtained are recognized by the magic guild. " Sam explained to the novice wizard.


    "How do you get the resources?" Abel has some understanding of the rules of the magic guild. If a powerful wizard enters the secular world to obtain resources with powerful magic, the world will be in chaos. The wizard comes from ordinary human beings. If the ordinary human world is in chaos and foreign enemies invade, the wizard will have no growth soil.


    "Novice witches get resources by making runes and potions, or by taking risks abroad, while formal witches can choose to stay in any country if they want, which will support them and help them build magic towers according to their level." Sam said with a smile.


    Abel had already heard that the rule of not using his own ability to influence ordinary people to seek resources for himself was aimed at the novice wizard. When he became a formal wizard, he had the state''s worship. He would not have to work hard to obtain resources to affect his own cultivation.


    "Then why do wizards make runes instead of magic weapons?" Abel has always wanted to ask this question. If he has the ability to make runes, it should be easy for wizards to make magic weapons.

 Chapter 108

    "Hahaha." Sam''s apprentice wizard could not help laughing, stopped for a moment, and said: "the dwarven blacksmith master used the ancient runes to make magic weapons, which is really a great technology."


    Sam''s novice wizard took a sip of the juice from the cup, and then said, "this kind of Rune wizard also has a part of it, that is, the runes on the rune card. Although magic weapons can be used many times, they will work only when they are cut down on others. Do you want a wizard to cut people with weapons? "


    Speaking of this, Sam''s novice wizard chuckled, and then said: "as for the rune card, as long as you launch it, you can attack or defend freely with your mind. It''s much more convenient than magic weapons, and it''s more suitable for the weak wizard to use. Besides, do you think it''s a one-off Rune card or a magic weapon that can be used for a long time to make more money?"


    At this time, Abel has understood that rune cards are more suitable for witches to use, and making Rune cards that can be used for one-time use can maximize the benefits of witches, while magic weapons can only be used by professionals who can attack close to them, and the use time of magic weapons is too long, which makes witches unprofitable, so there is no research.


    "Of course, if you have a deep research on runes, you can make magic wands, which are the weapons used by mages. Every formal mage will yearn for a good magic wand." Sam''s novice wizard laughs at this. It''s a very difficult thing. There are not many formal wizards who really have magic wands. At least their teacher, Evelyn VI, doesn''t have a magic wand.


    "Go back in the afternoon and deal with everything you can. It''s important to remember the resources, especially for the novice wizard." Sam''s apprentice wizard whispered. He thought of his senior brothers. They were all working frantically for resources. Of course, Sam''s apprentice wizard would not talk about these things to Abe.


    "Thank you very much for your instruction, Mr. Sam!" Abel could feel Sam''s love for himself and help him so much, especially when he felt the envy of other wizard apprentices in the same magic tower.


    Abel felt that he was not doing his job. He had just arrived at the magic tower and asked for three days'' vacation. But this time, he left the magic tower at the right time. Besides going back to deal with the Royal compensation, the most important thing was to leave the magic tower and try to activate the town transmission scroll.


    Walking down the mountain, Abe was covered in a gray robe. As he walked, he thought about the "fire bullet" pattern, and his fingers moved in the robe. Although he didn''t use magic, he still felt that there would be some mistakes from time to time. He corrected them and tried again.


    As Abel was walking, he thought, he had gone to the bottom of the mountain and left the magic tower. Suddenly a group of security guards in black uniforms surrounded him.


    "Sir, you must go to the noble court of arbitration to be questioned now!" The sergeant with the team looked at the wizard apprentice in gray with gloomy eyes. In fact, he didn''t want to accept this task, because the target was a wizard apprentice. As long as it was related to the wizard, it would be a big trouble.


    But the current wizard apprentice offended master rich Benson, who is also a wizard apprentice with noble status. Benson family is one of the four most powerful families in Gangba City, while master rich Benson is the legitimate son of Benson family and has been studying in the magic tower.


    As an official trained by the Benson family, the sergeant has no courage to refuse the demands of a Benson family''s legitimate children. In addition, a young master with such a noble identity and the same identity of a wizard apprentice, it is very easy to retaliate against a wizard apprentice without identity, and because it is through the hand of the noble arbitration court to punish this one No one can save a wizard apprentice unless a formal wizard appears.


    "Catch me?" There was a thoughtful smile on Abel''s face, which was covered by his robe. He never thought that someone would use the sheriff to catch him.


    "Come with us, please!" The sergeant didn''t have the courage to fight against a wizard apprentice, but only added a tone of voice.


    The Sheriff has made a good plan to arrest a wizard apprentice this time. You should know that as long as the wizard apprentice dare to resist, he will never force to retain the wizard apprentice.


    "Well, since you ask so!" Abe also wanted to see who directed the farce.


    "Take him!" The sergeant waved to his men, and several of them rushed forward to take Abel into a carriage.


    But the magistrate was relieved. The wizard apprentice should not be a man of status. Otherwise, he should be exposed to question him now, instead of following him when he was scared.


    Abel sat in the carriage. Through the window of the carriage, he could see that the carriage went through several streets and came to a huge building with pure white color.


    "Here you are. Please get off."


    Hearing the sound, Abel bowed his head and stepped out of the carriage. When he raised his head, he saw a statue of the goddess of justice and order, holding a sword and a Libra, and stepping on a viper.After the statue of the goddess is the legendary terrible noble arbitral tribunal. Under the escort of the sergeant, Abel walked into the building.


    In the middle of the hall of the building, there is a young man in Chinese costume who is about 20 years old, and two judges of the noble arbitration court who are wearing the uniform of the goddess of justice and order. When they see Abel coming in, the young man in Chinese costume shows a look of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Two adults, master Ritchie, people have arrived!" The magistrate saluted to the two magistrates and rich, a young man in Chinese uniform.


    "Two adults, he stole my gold coins and insulted the Benson family''s heraldry. I asked to banish him to the remote city of Moli." Rich, a young man in Chinese costume, pointed to Abel and shouted.


    This is just a simple and extreme reason, and Ritchie doesn''t want to really take the life of the wizard apprentice here. As long as he drives the wizard apprentice away, he will have a chance to return to the magic tower and become Sam''s Apprentice.


    A nobleman accused a civilian, and two judges were befriended by Benson family. This kind of accusation did not think that the wizard apprentice in front of him had a chance to escape.


    As long as this matter is done quickly, the wizard apprentices who have been sent to Murray city can''t tell Sam the truth, and then find someone to kill the wizard apprentice afterwards, so all will have nothing to do with him.


    "You represent the Benson family?" Before the two judges could speak, Abel''s voice came out of his robes.


    "You should call me you. I''m charging you on behalf of the Benson family!" Ritchie was a little annoyed with Abel''s reaction and a little shrill.


    "Mr. judges, two respected servants of the goddess of justice and order, can you confirm what he said about the charges against me on behalf of the Benson family?" Abel''s voice was as calm as ever, and he saluted the two judges.


    The two magistrates have already heard a little difference. This wizard apprentice is definitely not an ordinary person. You can hear it from the words. This is an aristocrat who has received the noble etiquette training. Moreover, this wizard apprentice behaves too calmly in the noble arbitration court, which makes them feel a little terrible.


    "Master Ritchie, are you sure you want to bring charges against him on behalf of the Benson family?" Asked one of the magistrates.


    But at this time, Richie didn''t hear the meaning of his words. He didn''t dare to tell the family that he was expelled from the magic tower. Now, the use of these powers is put forward in the name of the family. Now, only by driving the wizard apprentice away quickly can he return to his previous life. Otherwise, his status in the family will be greatly reduced, and even the resources for cultivation will not be guaranteed.


    "Yes, I''m quite sure I''ll bring charges against him on behalf of the Benson family!" Rich said firmly.


    The two judges looked at each other with helpless expression on their faces. The magistrate who just spoke looked back at Abel and said, "formally inform you that the Benson family has charged you with stealing master Ritchie''s gold coins and insulting the Benson family''s tattoos. What''s your objection?"

 Chapter 109

    "You are not enough to judge me!" The voice of Abel came from the burqa, full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Please show me your identity to prove this!" The two judges were not annoyed. As long as they were not fools, no one would dare to talk nonsense in such a place as the aristocratic arbitration court.


    "Yes!" Abel picked out a medallion from his arms and handed it to the two judges. Rich stretched his head to see what it was, but one of them blocked his sight with his body.


    Perhaps after two blinks of an eye, a magistrate handed the medallion back to Abel with both hands and said in a very solemn voice, "I''m sorry, noble Baron, you will be treated in accordance with your identity!"


    "Baron?" When Richie heard this word, he couldn''t help but look black. Some people couldn''t stand. What kind of people did he offend? Would there be such a young Baron in the Duchy of Carmel?


    "False, it must be false!" Ritchie cried out loudly. He almost gambled on him for this matter. No matter he risked offending Sam''s apprentice or using the family''s name to use the family''s influence to command the family strength in the organization of the magistrate and the aristocratic arbitration court to serve him, any of these things exposed have terrible consequences. The former is the first one Can be killed directly by Sam''s apprentice wizard, who may be abandoned by the family.


    "In your presence, Mr. judges, the two respected servants of the goddess of justice and order, rich insulted my family''s heraldry and despised the majesty of the noble arbitral tribunal!" Abel said lightly.


    "We can''t deal with this any more. Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll ask the officer on duty to serve you. Please sit down and have a cup of coffee first!" A magistrate directed the waiter to serve Abe coffee and winked at another magistrate.


    Another magistrate saluted Abel and left.


    Looking at Abel calmly sitting down to taste the steaming coffee, Ritchie already knew that things were not good. He could sit down here to taste the coffee, which was far from what the Baron could give, that is to say, the Baron must have a more prominent identity.


    "Noble Baron Abel, noble master Abel, and referee Randall will serve you?" Just behind the magistrate, a middle-aged man also dressed in the uniform of the goddess of justice and order came in and said. There are only a few more gold threads on his uniform, which makes it look more noble.


    "Dear referee, Mr. Randall, because the Benson family made a ridiculous accusation to me, saying that a military Baron and a blacksmith master stole rich''s gold coins and insulted the Benson family''s crest!" Abel''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Mr. Ritchie, you said that Baron Abel stole your gold coins and insulted your family''s heraldry. When and where did he steal your gold coins and insulted your family''s heraldry?" Referee Randall asked rich.


    Ritchie is not prepared to be asked this question suddenly. It was originally a passing scene. As long as he could escort Abel out of gomba city and send him to Murray City, and then arrange people to kill him halfway, things could be done perfectly. But at this time, Randall, the referee who is not related to Benson family, asked this question. For a while, he didn''t know how to respond Looking at the coldness in the eyes of referee Randall, I couldn''t help but feel a rush in my heart. I opened my mouth and said, "yesterday in the magic tower, it was in the magic tower that he insulted my family''s heraldry."


    Abel then gently took off the robe and cap on his head, revealing his face, which was a little too young. His face was full of ridicule: "Mr. Richie, you seem to forget that you were driven out of the magic tower a few days ago, and as you are, are you worthy to carry the family crest?"


    The family crest can only be carried by the heirs and the owners of the family. If other family members want to use it, they can only display the crest by drawing the coach and flag with the crest.


    "Get rich!" Randall, the referee, said loudly that with his words just falling, two judges came forward to hold rich down. At this time, they had already neglected him. It was the first thing to try to behave well in front of Baron Abel to protect themselves.


    "What do you want of it!" Referee Randall turned to Abel and asked.


    "If the Benson family does not make enough compensation for this, then I will initiate family arbitration!" Said Abel in a gentle voice.


    But Abel''s words are not as gentle as his words in the referee Randall''s ears. The family arbitration is to deliver this matter to the supreme judge of the aristocratic arbitration court. The family who loses the sentence will compensate half of the family''s assets to the winning family. This kind of judgment is not a simple judgment, but a combination of the two families'' connections and strength. Who can influence the most High magistrate, who is the final winner.


    When Ritchie, who was tied up in reverse, heard Abel''s words, he couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t even hear about Abel''s family. How could he be comparable to the noble Benson family? If the family arbitrates, the Benson family will win.


    "Don''t worry, we are willing to compensate Baron Abel for the compensation you satisfied!" An old man''s voice came. With the sound, an old man in Chinese clothes came in."Master!" Rich stared at the old man in the suit.


    The old man in Huafu looked coldly at the bound Ritchie, and turned to salute Abel. "Noble Baron Abel, I''m sorry for such a scum in the family. The Benson family is willing to compensate you for two shops on Tianjing Avenue and a manor outside the city of Gangba!"


    Both the two judges and the referee Randall were shocked by the pen of Benson''s family leader, and Ritchie was shivering. At this time, he realized that the young Baron named Abel on the opposite side was an extremely noble person who even Benson''s family didn''t want to offend. Now he has made a big mistake, and there is no room for maneuver.


    Tianjing Avenue is the main city road of Gangba city. Each shop on both sides is worth more than 100000 gold coins, and there is still no market. No one will sell the top shops in Kamei kingdom. The land outside Gangba city is very expensive, and each manor has its own characteristics. Although I don''t know which manor it is, but with the strength of Benson family It can''t be too ordinary a manor.


    "Dear Benson, I accept your compensation!" Abel replied.


    The head of the Benson family of Huafu was relieved when he heard that Abel had agreed to pay compensation. Others didn''t know. How could the head of his family, one of the four families in Gangba City, not know the relationship between the young Baron and the commander of Hoover.


    Although the story was covered up, the Benson family leader knew all the details, including the salute to Abel by the great Knight of Hoover, and the promise to Abel by the great Knight of Hoover that no one would attack Abel in the city of Gangba. Today, however, he received information that Ritchie of his family used the power of his family to deal with a young wizard apprentice named Abel, Benson''s master came quickly, just in case the young wizard apprentice who was dealt with by Ritchie would be Baron Abel. When he arrived here, he heard the discontent in Baron Abel''s words.


    No matter whether it''s family arbitration or the Revenge of chief Cavalier Hoover, it''s not the result that the Benson family leader can accept. Chief Cavalier Hoover just said that Abel would not be attacked again in Gangba City, and then the people of his family slandered Abel. This is beating the face of chief Cavalier Hoover. Think if chief Cavalier Hoover knew this, the Benson family The Lord could not help shivering.


    Therefore, the Benson family leader rushed out to ask Abel''s understanding with the extremely heavy compensation, so as to solve the matter quickly.


    "Thank you for forgiving the Benson family. Richie will be sent to Murray and will never come back!" Benson said to Abel.


    "I am very satisfied with your decision! I''ll be friends with the Bensons! " Abel said with a smile.


    When he came out of the aristocratic arbitration court, Abel refused to let Randall, the magistrate, send him away. He hired a taxi and sat in it. Abel couldn''t help being funny. Sam''s apprentice wizard asked him to come back and find more resources. Someone sent them resources. It seems that there will be another aristocratic arbitration court tomorrow to deal with another compensation Item.


    Others are afraid of the aristocratic arbitration court, but Abel is full of good feelings for the aristocratic arbitration court. These compensations will be able to turn many of his unknown assets into resources that can be put on the surface and can be used at any time.

 Chapter 110

    "Brother Abel, you are back. Lorraine misses you very much!" When Abel returned to the mansion of triumphal Avenue, he saw the lovely little elf Lorraine coming out of the gate, holding his left arm, his eyes full of missing.


    "Lorraine, I miss you too!" Abel reached for Lorraine''s head and said with a smile.


    "Whoops!" The black wind heard the sound and ran out with it. He kept spinning around Abel.


    "Heifeng, you''re not a dog. Don''t do that!" Looking at the appearance of Heifeng, Abel can''t help but have a headache. If a wolf is really bred into a dog, it will really kill all the people who know it.


    It seems that the training for Heifeng is about to start. With Lorraine and Heifeng, Abe enters the mansion, and Ken is standing in the door waiting for his master to go home.


    "Ken, ask around and ask for help to train the black wind. It can''t go on like this. I''m afraid it will become a dog in the future." Said Abe.


    "Yes, master, I have been looking for it. When you are free, I will bring someone to your trial." Ken looked at the black wind running around and said.


    "Ken, you can always reassure me. Tomorrow afternoon, you will go to the aristocratic arbitration court with me tomorrow morning!" Abel counted the time and said.


    "Yes, master, I have handed over the compensation in advance, as long as you sign it!"


    "In addition, there is another compensation today, which is also in the noble arbitration court. When you go with me tomorrow, you can handle it together." Abe thought of the Benson family''s compensation and said to Ken.


    Ken didn''t expect anyone to offend the master, but the more compensation, the better, so that Abel castle will become stronger and stronger, and the Dragon badge will be more shiny.


    "Lorraine, I have something to ask you!" Then Abel took a look at Ken.


    "I leave first, master!" Ken said wisely and quit the room.


    "Brother Abel, what''s up?" Lorraine asked, looking at Abel with wide eyes.


    "Loran, who did you learn my noble elvish language from?" Abel asked softly.


    "My mother taught it!" When it comes to mother, Lorraine''s eyes are a little red.


    Abel patted Lorraine on the back, relieved her mood, and then said, "I heard the wizard say that this language is a high elvish language, a very rare language."


    "Yes, this kind of elvish language also has a name called high elvish language, which is only popular among elves and nobles, so we call it noble elvish language!" Said Lorraine, remembering.


    "You!" Abel could see that Lorraine didn''t want to talk about her family, so he didn''t ask again.


    When Abe returned to his room, he took a bath and put on his luxurious silk clothes, which made him feel a little bit. For the next time, he was going to try to use the town transmission scroll. If he succeeds, he may never come back to the world again. He has a deep attachment to the world. Here are his new parents, brothers and treat him as if he were his own The adoptive father of the son has a teacher who has no reservation for him to teach blacksmith skills, a black wind and white clouds bound by his soul, and many things that he can''t forget, but he is now thinking of opening the town transmission scroll. He wants to see the world at that end, even for a short time.


    Lock the door, and Abe takes out the book of town transmission from the heradique square. The blue cover has a dark gold pattern, which occasionally flows with a glimmer of luster, making the book of town transmission seem noble and mysterious.


    Open the book of town transmission gently with your hand, and 20 volumes of town transmission scroll will be seen. After the failure of the last test in Bennett castle, the book of town transmission will automatically recover the number of town transmission scroll. This book of town transmission will also bring the same attributes that he changed into in that world. It will automatically recover the number every minute, so that Abel as long as it is not continuous With town transport reels, there is no vacancy.


    Abel tried to transfer the magic of the first-class novice wizard''s magic pattern to the town transmission scroll. With a cold magic flowing down his body to the right hand holding the town transmission scroll, the golden fighting spirit followed closely to repair the place where the magic flowed, and the magic slowly entered the town transmission scroll.


    With the sound of "hissing", the town transmission scroll suddenly broke in front of Abel, then suspended in the mid air. In the air, the town transmission scroll completely disappeared, and a small blue light dot appeared at the disappearing place. Then the blue light dot grew larger and larger. Just when Abel was afraid that the blue light dot would be generated infinitely, the blue light dot reached the height of 2 meters It stopped and became a blue oval with a height of 2 meters and a width of 1 meter. Then the blue light began to shake and slowly became a blue water ripple.


    Abel looked at the magic oval transmission door in front of him. The blue water ripples in the door seemed to have an intoxicating attraction, which made people want to touch it hard.


    After carefully checking the things on his body, Abel basically carried all the things in his space bag, and the space bag was placed in the extremely safe heradique box. At this time, he was a little uneasy about whether the opposite world was the original world. After thinking about it, he took out his blue armor from the space bag and held the magic Big sword.With all the preparations, Abel thought that if he got there, it would be the original world, and the armor would not attract much attention. Those Cosplay fans would often make clothes that were even more exaggerated than his body, and at most, it would only cause some people''s topics.


    After taking a long breath, Abel extended his hand to the oval transmission door. Almost as soon as his hand touched the oval transmission door, a strong suction sucked him into the oval transmission door. After a sense of rotation, Abel didn''t know whether it was a second or a minute, or an hour, he was finally able to step on the ground and stabilize.


    Finally came, all the unknown made Abel very nervous, tightened his magic sword. He turned around and saw that this must not be the earth. Although it seemed to be night, he could still see that this was a small gathering place.


    Abel stands in a place that looks like the central square, beside which there is a fire pool with only black ashes left. In front of him is a broken carriage. In front of the carriage is a wooden box with medieval style, which is reinforced with dark gold metal strips. It looks simple and heavy.


    At this time, the oval transmission door behind flashed a huge blue light, and then disappeared. It seems that this kind of town transmission scroll will automatically close when it can only be used once.


    At this time, there was no turning back. Abel could only start to look around with a weak sky light.


    After taking a deep breath, Abel''s spirit was completely released, and he felt countless magic. The magic here is even stronger than the magic tower, or the world is full of magic, almost between the breath, the magic has spread all over the body, and the golden fighting spirit immediately began to repair. Here, Abel seems as long as he stands here, no need for anything Method, as long as breathing can improve the strength of the body.


    In front of Abel, he seems to see a white tent. At this time, his heart has faintly understood where he has come. This is the rogue camp of the Diablo God. The white tent should be the tent of rogue''s blind priest Akala.


    No wonder all people in the dark world can practice. Women become rogues, men become spearmen and swordsmen, and almost all men, women and children can practice. In this magic environment, even a pig thrown in, as long as it is not eroded by magic, the pig will become a practitioner.


    When he came to the tent, Abel didn''t find any traces of people. The ground and the table in front of the tent were covered with thick dust. It seemed that people had given up here for a long time.


    Abel reached out his hand and flicked on the table for a few times. A dust rose. He quickly backed away from the dust. When the dust dissipated slowly, a small gem on the table attracted his attention.


    This gem is a very common diamond, but it is marked with many runes, which makes this diamond different.


    Abel was ready to take the diamond and watch it carefully. As soon as his hand touched the diamond, a light flashed from the diamond. He was surprised and quickly backed up to make a defensive gesture.


    Light in the air gently shakes, forming a woman in a purple cloak, Abel subconsciously want to blurt out her name, because her clothes let Abel recognize the identity of this woman at a glance, is the owner of this tent Akala.

 Chapter 111

    "Travelers from afar:


    blind people can see some elusive future, but I can''t see the identity of the future travelers who come here. I want to tell you about our story, please don''t let us disappear in the existence of the world.


    This is the test field between heaven and hell. It''s a sad place. The heaven''s testers come here to fight with the demons in hell to improve their strength. The hell''s demons also corrupt the heaven''s testers by means of temptation and become a member of hell. The battlefield is located in our home.


    In order to improve the survival ability of heaven''s experimenters, heaven sent Archangel Tyrell to teach us that Rogge has mastered the ability of bow and arrow, the Spearman has mastered the ability of Reiki, and the swordsman has mastered the ability of magic, but this is the beginning of all nightmares.


    The heaven experimenter recruited Rogge, spearmen and swordsmen as mercenaries to resist the attack of demons. In countless years, a large number of mercenaries died. Rogge''s body was found in every corner of Rogge camp, such as blood wasteland, cold land, stone wasteland, dark forest, black wasteland, Tama highland, monk''s courtyard, prison and Cathedral Everywhere, everywhere, there''s Rogge''s body.


    With the increase of heaven''s experimenters, Rogge has been reduced to be unable to meet the needs of experimenters, and our race is on the verge of extinction. At this time, heaven left our world, they gave up us, and gave up countless of us who fought for them and gave their lives.


    Yammer began to kill us. Our civilization was about to disappear. Warrif had been killed. There was no boat to reach lugain in rogain camp. Rogain camp lost contact with lugain. The merchant Kidd had not appeared in rogain camp for a long time. Rogue camp had no food. Finally, our world had no attraction to demons. They Left the world and left us helpless.


    The blacksmith chassi returned to the embrace of the goddess of Rogge. Kasha went to the bone burial place and died with her sister, the blood bird. Without Rogge, the camp of Rogge left me, a pastor of rogman.


    After leaving this message, I will also go to the cathedral, where I will be with my God, the goddess Rogge forever!


    Travelers far away, do not forget our existence, do not let us dissipate in the world.


    ¡±


    Abel silently wiped away the tears on his face. This is the dark destruction of God ''s world, but all the wars have ended, heaven and hell have left here, Rogge camp has disappeared, and a civilization has only left the existence of these buildings in front of him.


    Acara has been pleading with Abel not to forget them, not to forget the existence of this civilization. Abel secretly said in his heart: "as long as I exist one day, I will not forget you, and I will tell your legend to my next generation, from generation to generation!"


    It seems that I felt Abel''s heart sound, and the diamond full of runes in the sound of "pa" broke, falling to the ground from the mid air, and Akala''s figure disappeared.


    Looking at the disappearance of Akala''s figure, Abel wondered if there were any other human cities, but there was a sea between here and the nearest Eastern lugain. Now Abel is unable to cross the sea to lugain.


    Abel took out the night pearl from the space bag and walked into the tent. When he was in the tent, it was bright. Like the legend, Akala''s tent had magical spatial magic. He looked inside the small tent on the surface. Under the light of the night pearl, a huge room appeared in front of him.


    Abel spent more than an hour cleaning the dust in the tent, which revealed everything in the tent. In addition to the table at the door of the tent, there is also an alchemy platform, which is filled with various bottles made of crystal. On each bottle, Abel can feel the wave of magic power, which are magic artifacts.


    On the opposite side of the alchemy table was a table for drawing scrolls, on which lay a bottle of ink and a rune.


    Abel opened the cover of the ink and found that the ink was dry and had no effect at all, but the rune surprised Abel. He didn''t know what material the rune was made of. Although it had existed for many years, he could still feel the strong magic wave above.


    Abel put the Fuwen pen into the heradique square, and his mental force focused on the Fuwen pen. He wanted to check the attributes of the Fuwen pen. Only a row of dark gold characters "Akara''s Fuwen pen" was displayed on the Fuwen pen, and there was no other display.


    It seems that the heladic square can''t identify the detailed effect of this rune. It can only display the name. From the name, this is the rune used by Akala.


    He took out the rune from the heradique square. Although Abel didn''t know the attribute of this "Akra''s Rune", he had determined that "Akra''s Rune" was a dark gold one.


    This is Abel''s first piece of dark gold quality equipment. Although it is only an auxiliary item, it is a very practical equipment.


    Recalling the ability of blind priest Akala, Akala is a master of making scrolls and potions. All potions and scrolls in Rogge camp are made by her, and the dark gold Rune she uses will have unimaginable effect.Abel turned his head and looked at the bottles on the alchemy stage with magic wave. He took one and put it into the heradique square. His mental force focused on the bottle. Sure enough, a row of dark gold words "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle 110" appeared on the bottle. The 10 bottles on the alchemy stage were a set of Alchemist''s experimental apparatus with dark gold quality.


    "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle" can only be used after Abel has learned the art of medicine refining. Now he would like to use the "Alcala''s Rune" to test the effect of the rune immediately. But at this time, the main task is to explore the whole camp to find some useful items.


    Abel went out of Akala''s tent and walked toward the blacksmith shop in the north, where she used to live in chassi, a strong lady and the only blacksmith in Rogge camp.


    The wooden shed of the blacksmith shop has collapsed. We can see some of the buried blacksmith tools. The most striking thing is the fire on the side. This is a crack in the ground, a fire vein from the underground. Although it has been countless years, it is still burning.


    Originally, this local fire is the furnace of chaxi. No matter what kind of quality equipment can be forged by the local fire, it is the best furnace that any blacksmith dreams of.


    Abel''s great power now works. The magic sword is used as a shovel to dig out the buried blacksmith''s tools from the collapsed wooden shed. Although these tools have been buried for a long time, there is not much damage. As long as they are simply forged and burned, they can still be used.


    If those who have spent a lot of money to buy Abel''s magic weapons know that he uses magic weapons like this, they will surely think that this magic weapon in his hand is not worth it. It''s really a shadow cast.


    Abel looked at the blacksmith''s shop that he had arranged. It had a complete look of blacksmith''s shop, with complete tools. At least if he wanted to build any weapon now, he could directly build it here.


    By this time, the sky had gradually brightened, and the whole face of Rogge camp was completely displayed in front of Abel. Rogge camp was built on a river leading to the sea, surrounded by a fence made of brambles, which surrounded the whole Rogge camp. Abel went to the fence and touched the fence made of thorns. He felt the array above It''s no wonder that such a small camp can survive in the land of many demons, and has been preserved to this day.


    In the square where Abel came in, Abel saw the box again. At this time, he suddenly recalled that the box seemed to be a magic item, a space magic item that could store a large number of items. When he approached the box, he reached out to open the box. As soon as his hand touched the box, a piece of information came.


    "Open private storage box?"


    "On!" Abel has seen a lot of magic items. He is not surprised that this method of transmitting information has been opened in his heart.


    The wooden box in front of him flashed a dark golden light, and then the lid opened to reveal the huge space inside. Abel''s spiritual strength can feel that this storage box has been connected with his soul. No one can open this box except Abel himself.

 Chapter 112

    Abel puts the heradic box on his right arm close to the private storage box and tries to put it into the heradic box. There is no one in the world. It is always a strange thing to use the private storage box here. The private storage box on the ground flashes a white light and is collected by the heradic box. The private storage box is occupied by the heradic box Four squares.


    What is the situation outside the camp? Now it''s light, and Abel, full of curiosity, walks along the main road of the square to the exit of the camp. After bypassing a protective wall, he comes to the blood wasteland, a huge plain outside the Rogge camp.


    In the early morning, the sun shines on the bloody wasteland, and only weeds grow on the ground. Walking is a kind of strong lonely induction. People are a group creature. In this land named Rogge camp, there is probably only Abel.


    With a whoosh, an arrow shot at Abel, who was stunned. Fortunately, he was still wearing blue * * armor. The arrow did not penetrate the magic armor. With a bang, it was shot to the ground.


    Abel was shocked and looked in the direction of attacking him. A rat with long thorns was shooting out the long thorns on the second one.


    "Hairy mouse!" Abel didn''t expect that there were still hellish creatures in this land. This kind of hard hair mouse is the lowest kind of hellish creature. It was the ordinary mouse that was transformed into this kind of hard hair mouse due to the erosion of the dark power of hell. This kind of hard hair mouse used its long thorns to hide in the grass to attack human beings.


    As soon as the magic sword in his hand was lifted up, the second long spike was blocked. Abel stepped on the ground and pushed hard. There was a deep depression on the ground. Others had rushed in like the wind, and the magic sword in his hand was waved hard.


    Poof! I thought I could split the hairy mouse into two parts. Then I found out that he had made a big cut in the hairy mouse. The black blood flowed down the big hole. The seemingly serious injury did not affect the action of the hairy mouse. The third long stab attack followed Abe''s attack In front of Abel.


    Get away from this long spike. Abel looks at the hairy mouse slowed down by the ice magic sword. Even the lowest hairy mouse can''t be killed quickly. He can''t help but wonder if his strength can survive in this land.


    After two seconds, the deceleration effect of the ice magic sword hasn''t disappeared. Abel can''t help but wonder. After another two seconds, the deceleration effect of the hard hair mouse disappears. At this time, Abel has blocked several long stab attacks of the hard hair mouse.


    Don''t physical attacks have much effect on these hellish creatures? But Abel couldn''t test the magic attack at this time, because he didn''t even master the most basic "firebombs", so he couldn''t send out a magic attack to attack the hard hair mouse.


    Abel went forward to cut more than ten swords and cut the bristly mouse into a mass of meat mud. Then the bristly mouse stopped moving. It''s the first time for him to see a creature with such strong vitality. If all the hell creatures in this land are so resistant to physical attacks, only after mastering the magic can he continue to explore this land.


    Just then, a black shadow came out of the dead hard hair mouse and rushed to the heradique square on Abel''s arm. It was like being sucked in by the heradique square. Abel was shocked and quickly opened the heradique square. There was no change in the heradique square. He wondered if the heradique square was absorbing the soul of the hard hair mouse.


    After calculating the time, it has been more than ten hours since he came to this place. Abe returns to the square of Rogge camp, holds the heradique square on his right arm, and takes out a town transmission scroll. He wants to test whether his idea is correct. Since this is not the original world, but a trial world, then he can return to the Holy Land and return to the original house Between.


    The magic slowly flows to the town to transmit the scroll. After a blue light, the oval magic transmission door appears. Abel looks at the surrounding environment, especially the white tent, and whispers, "I will come back!"


    Then his body went to the water ripples in the oval magic transmission door, and there was another dizziness. When he opened his eyes again, Abel found that he was already in his room on the triumphal Avenue in the city of Gangba. According to his calculation, he would almost go to the aristocratic arbitration court to deal with compensation.


    When he opened the door, he saw Lorraine standing in front of Abel''s door. Abel couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lorraine, do you want to come to the aristocratic arbitration court with me?"


    "Brother Abel, didn''t you go to the noble court tomorrow? I''m here to ask you to go down to dinner! " Lorraine looked at Abel strangely, as if he felt different today.


    "Ah!" There was a burst of ecstasy in Abel''s heart. Isn''t the time ratio between the real world and the dark world different?


    After having a thoughtful dinner with Lorraine, Abel couldn''t wait to find two hourglasses and return to the room in Lorraine''s puzzled eyes.


    Take out the book of town transmission in the heradique square. The two previously used town transmission reels have been recovered. There are still 20 town transmission reels in it. Abe takes out a town transmission reel, and the magic transmission enters it. The oval magic transmission door appears in front of him.Turn the two hourglasses upside down at the same time, one on the ground and the other in his hand. Abel enters the portal, and in a whirlwind he returns to the square of Rogge camp.


    In the waiting time, Abel did not waste it, but began to meditate. The spirit came into his mind. The first level apprentice wizard''s pattern appeared in front of him. He guided the magic to the pattern with his mental power, and began to lead the magic into the pattern along the pattern.


    Almost at the same time that Abel''s spiritual power began to guide the magic, the magic flowed in towards the first level apprentice wizard pattern like a tide. In the magic tower, Abel wanted to constantly attract the outside magic into the pattern. Here, the magic in the air is too strong.


    Magic meditation in the magic tower is like the feeling of air flow entering the first level of novice wizard pattern, but here it is like the feeling of water flowing into the first level of novice wizard pattern. There is a huge difference between the two. Abel is painful and happy at this time. The first level novice Wizard pattern that has just been drawn has never been flooded by so much magic He can only try to slow down the influx of magic with mental power. After a careful meditation, he found that one meditation here is comparable to five in the outside world.


    Although he didn''t get much help in this world, the magical environment alone has given Abel a huge surprise. You need to know that one meditation is equal to another''s five meditations. This gap, after years of constant development, will get worse and worse. Other people''s five years of meditation, he only needs one year to achieve the same effect, which will enable him to get more Time to learn other things.


    Looking back at the hourglass, it took an hour for a meditation. Abel''s meditation experience is still very shallow. With the increase of meditation times, the experience will increase, and the time of meditation will be faster and faster. You should know that meditation is the only way Abel now knows to restore magic.


    Abel has just entered the magic tower. He doesn''t know much about the wizard''s knowledge. He also knows that there must be other ways to supplement magic, because meditation can only be used in the magic tower. If he leaves the magic tower, the thin magic in the outside world can''t meditate normally. If there is no auxiliary method, the wizard can''t leave the magic tower, which is not realistic Matter.


    Maybe as Abel spent more and more time in the magic tower, he will know this, but now he can only use meditation to restore his magic.


    The next step is to practice the "fire bullet" spell. Abel is not prepared to save magic here. He uses magic directly to draw the "fire bullet" pattern, so the practice effect will be better.


    Abel''s magic power can only be used to draw four complete ''firebombs'' patterns. At present, he only draws one point at a time and makes mistakes, that is, he can practice more than 20 times at most and need to supplement magic power. There are two different ways to supplement magic power in meditation and increase magic power. When increasing magic power, he should guide it carefully and ensure that all magic can be as good as possible The energy is evenly distributed on the first level novice wizard pattern, and the supplementary magic is simpler. As long as the spiritual force is used to contact the magic, it will be led into the first level novice wizard pattern. After the magic enters the pattern, it will naturally enter the original magic arrangement place.

 Chapter 113

    At Abel''s current level, it takes 10 minutes to replenish the magic in Rogge camp, but if it''s in the magic tower, it will increase a lot.


    With the continuous practice of magic, Abel is more and more familiar with the "fire bullet" magic, and the number of mistakes is also less and less. As long as the mistakes once made will not appear in the next practice, it is this talent that keeps him improving. The abundant magic here makes it easier for him to draw the "fire bullet" magic.


    Unconsciously, Abel has continuously consumed, replenished, and replenished the magic power for 20 times. The progress of "fire bullet" magic is close to 1 / 5. As long as he can practice here, I believe that the first magic can be used soon.


    At this time Abel found that his head began to ache. He turned his head and looked at the hourglass on the ground. He found that the 10 hour hourglass was almost over. How time flies! The practice of witchcraft makes people not aware of the passing of time at all. No wonder those witchcraft apprentices outside the magic tower can sit there for many years, like Abel in such a magical environment I can''t feel the passing of time, and in those places where there is less magic, the wizard apprentice will grasp all the time to practice.


    When he picked up the hourglass, Abel used the town scroll to go back to his residence room in Gangba city again. The hourglass on the ground had only been gone for half an hour, but the hourglass he brought into Rogge camp had all gone. 20 times of the time, Abel''s heart was burning, that is to say, he could learn knowledge 20 times more than the average person I don''t know if life expectancy will be reduced in Rogge camp. It will be known in another two years, because he is now in the process of growing up. If life expectancy will be reduced by 20 times of that in Rogge camp, he should grow up to be an adult rapidly.


    In any case, this result has satisfied Abel by 12 points. He can have more time to master more knowledge faster than others, and has so much magic power. Rogge camp is his own world. How many people can have the chance to get a world of his own?


    Abel decided to go to Rogge camp for another night of practice today. The actual practice time will be as long as nearly 10 days. He suddenly remembered that there seemed to be no food in Rogge camp, and thought that here he went out of the room.


    "Brother Abel, are you out?" When Loran, playing with Heifeng, saw Abel, his eyes brightened and he said to him.


    "Lorraine, I''m too busy these days. I don''t have time for you. When I become a wizard, I''ll take you home." Abel''s original intention was to send Lorraine home when he became a Knight Commander with the strength of self-protection. However, since seeing Sam''s level 5 apprentice wizard''s magic, his goal of self-protection has been upgraded to a formal wizard. The deeper he understands the world, the more he feels the weakness of his own physical strength. This feeling makes him to strengthen his meditation and magic practice.


    "Brother Abel, I know it''s a long way home. I''ll wait for you!" Said Lorraine, looking at Abel with a smile on her face.


    When Abel heard "I will wait for you", his heart leaped and he shook his head and threw away his thoughts. Lorraine was just a young elf, and it was unintentional to say this.


    Abel didn''t find that Lorraine''s face turned red, but his mouth was full of smiles.


    Find the housekeeper Ken and order Ken to prepare some food for easy preservation. As for the drink, there are many red wine and fruit wine which have been synthesized by using the heradix square in Abe''s space bag. Each is extremely mellow and fragrant. Since Abe was able to synthesize this kind of super wine, he has never drunk any other wine.


    After a while, Ken found some hard bread, biscuits and other food. It was almost enough for Abel to eat for 10 days, and he also brought a large bucket of milk. Abel did not say anything after seeing it. This was also Ken''s good intention.


    After talking to Ken for a while, Abel went back to the room, locked the door, threw all the food into the new personal storage box, transmitted the scroll through the town, and then went back to Rogge camp. At this time, it was night in Rogge camp. I didn''t know what was in the sky of the world. Abel didn''t see the moon or the stars, but there was only a faint sky light, So that the night here will not be out of reach.


    Abel first took out some wood and charcoal from the space bag, which were originally used to forge weapons, but now there is a much more advanced fire, such as ground fire, which has no effect. He raised a bonfire in the fire pool in the middle of the square. People sat beside the fire and began to meditate.


    Meditation practice can only be done once a day for anyone, and it can be done many times a day to supplement magic through meditation. Abel does not want to give up the advantage of 20 times time difference. Through the hourglass, he has known that the time of this rogue camp is the same as that of Abel''s world, 24 hours a day, which enables him to better master the once-a-day darkness I want to practice.


    Abel calculated in his mind that one time of meditation practice in Rogge camp is the effect of several times in the magic tower, because of the concentration of magic. Plus 20 times of the time, that is to say, if he has been practicing in Rogge camp, it will be dozens of times of the speed in the magic tower. Of course, this speed is unlikely to be achieved, because It''s impossible for him to stay in Rogge camp all the time, but it can be done by entering Rogge camp from time to time to practice more than 10 times the speed of other novice wizards.So Abel is calculating the time of every meditation. He doesn''t want to waste any chance of meditation.


    After meditation, I began to learn the "fire bullet" magic again. My right hand fingers moved in the air, and the magic emerged the "fire bullet" pattern in the space. Each time, I completed more than the last time, and I made a little progress every time.


    Two days later, Abel found that the milk in the personal storage box did not change the taste after two days, which is unlikely, because the milk in this era is not the milk with preservatives in the previous world, generally as long as the milk is rotten and can no longer be drunk after one day.


    Does this personal storage box have the same effect as the heradix box, which can make the things in it static?


    Abel took out a burning wood from the fire, put out the fire on it, and threw it into the personal storage box. After practising the "firebomb" magic several times, he took the wood out of the personal storage box. Sure enough, the part of the fire reflected by the fire on it did not go out because of time, just like before it was put into the personal storage box, Reflected in the fire.


    God, it''s a big discovery. Abel has always been unable to synthesize other objects because he has to take up the most important heradix square on his body every time he makes the explosive sword, which makes him waste every time he doesn''t have a chance to use it.


    You should know that the explosive sword is a powerful attack method of Abel, and there is also the most terrible way to die with the super explosive sword. Now because of the personal storage box, you can keep it for a long time, which greatly enhances the attack ability of Abel.


    Just because he practiced the "fire bullet" magic for a long time and used meditation to restore the magic from time to time, his mind was a little tired, and he had no forging weapons for many days, which made him very unaccustomed.


    He stood up, went to the blacksmith''s shop, and looked at the anvil and the huge hammer on it. Abel''s fingers could not help shaking.


    Well, for no reason, Abel has decided to take some time to forge. It''s the instinct of his body that strongly demands him.


    With a piece of pig iron found in the blacksmith''s shop thrown aside in the field of fire, Abel began his first forging in camp Rogge.


    The intensity of the fire was beyond Abel''s imagination. In a short time, the pig iron had softened. If he didn''t take it out quickly, there might be a joke that pig iron was melted in the fire.


    Holding the pig iron in the pliers, I felt this huge hammer, 100 pounds. I imagined that this hammer was used by a female blacksmith. Her strength would make countless male blacksmiths in the Holy Land blush.

 Chapter 114

    The weight of 100 pounds is not too heavy for Abel. The huge hammer in his hand is as light and flexible as a child''s toy. With more and more times of forging and the discovery of mental strength, he has found the feeling that every stroke that master bensom said must strike on the grain of the iron.


    Countless years later, there was a sound of forging again in the desolate Rogge camp. The huge sound reverberated in the night. It seemed that Rogge camp had come back to life together with the sound of the river nearby and the sound of the wind blowing leaves.


    The burning temperature of the ground fire is too high. Abel has gradually mastered the best way to use the ground fire. The stronger fire, the stronger power and the better tools have made the rough forging reach the level of 125 practice, which has exceeded Abel''s best performance. And this includes the mistakes when he first tried the ground fire ¡£


    Sure enough, when forging the second billet, Abel focused on it, and each stroke was perfect, which has reached his best level at present, which was also proved by 130 practice of the billet.


    Now Abel''s rough forging can achieve the performance of some of the top materials with very common materials. Think of chaxi, the female blacksmith who used to forge weapons and armor here, who used these materials to make countless blue equipment and repair countless gold and dark gold equipment.


    Unfortunately, the dark golden hammer of chassi was not found. If it can be found, chassi can use it to make a bright golden weapon. Abel believes that he can reach that level.


    After forging five blanks in a row, Abel stopped forging the blanks in his hand and began to forge the big sword. He was going to forge all the five blanks into the explosive sword.


    With unprecedented speed, five of Abel''s big swords were forged successfully. Again, the performance of ground fire shows the power of the best forging fire in the world. The reason why the dwarven forging is unparalleled in the world is the technology, tens of millions of years of research and innate talent of blacksmith. But no one can deny that the ground fire in the dwarven cave is also an important source Because.


    When the five swords were taken out of the cooling bucket on one side, Abel found another difference. The swords made here are full of magic, and the water used for cooling is also special. The quality of these swords is obviously higher than that of the swords made outside.


    In order to prove this, Abel threw one of the big swords into the heradique square and focused on the big sword.


    Big sword [ordinary]


    single hand damage: 5-10


    durability: 50 of 50


    the data given by heradix square proves Abel''s conjecture. As expected, the equipment forged in Rogge camp is much better than that forged outside. Like this big sword, both the durability and the damage are much higher than the equipment made by Abel himself. Of course There are also 130 reasons for roughcast.


    Next, Abel brought five grooved swords to the white tent, where there was a ready-made drawing table. He put the swords in place, took out "Akra''s runes" from the space bag, and took out the intermediate fire magic runes. After everything was ready, the first Rune drawing of Rogge camp began.


    "Akra''s Rune" is a dark gold rune. Abel has never known his effect. This time, he finally knew the effect of "Akra''s Rune". What makes Abel laugh and cry is that the effect of this "Akra''s Rune" is to automatically correct errors. Of course, this correction does not mean that you can draw a few strokes on the big sword, and the rune can help you finish it As a work, Akra''s rune is not so powerful. The function of Akra''s rune is that when you make a mistake, it will prompt you to make a mistake and try to guide you in the right direction.


    Of course, what Abel is making is not a magic weapon in the real sense, but a large number of errors in the rune, so as to make the magic of the fire magic stone, that is, the magic of ruby, produce magic disorder and explosion when passing through the rune.


    So Abel didn''t pay attention to the effect that made the runists crazy, but forced to write the wrong Rune circuit. He has had many experiences. The increase of the circuit is, of course, familiar with the road. He installed rubies. Abel began to guide the spiritual force. At the moment when the magic sword broke, he threw the explosive sword into one of the heradix squares In the personal storage box, mental power has a look in the personal storage box, and it succeeds. The explosive sword is lying quietly in the personal storage box.


    As the space in the personal storage box is very large, there are 48 squares, four times of that of the hradique square. According to the calculation of three squares occupied by an explosive sword, 16 explosive swords can be stored.


    There are 16 big explosive swords. Abel thinks of the two senior knights who protect the prince. Four big explosive swords severely hurt the two senior knights. If there were more big explosive swords at that time, he would have killed the two senior knights and his royal highness directly without him.


    Then three big explosive swords were made, and they were all thrown into the personal storage box in the heradique square. The fifth big explosive sword, Abel, was going to make a super explosive sword, which was made of 130 more refined rough materials. In addition, the quality of the big sword made was much higher than the original one. I believe that this super explosive sword can have some power Improve.In the process of making the super explosion sword, the effect of "Akra''s Rune" played a role in drawing the rune. Abel felt that some problems not found in the rune had been improved in the slight prompt of "Akra''s Rune". At this time, Abel couldn''t help thinking of the magic sword completed before. All the runes didn''t achieve the real effect of the original rune, just Got a small part of the effect, didn''t it?


    Abel has a conjecture in his heart that "Akala''s Rune" seems to help him write the rune more perfectly. But then Abel comes up with a problem. He is making a super explosive sword, which used to be part of the effect of the fire Rune plus the perfect ruby. Because the material of the sword can''t support the perfect ruby Huge magic transmission, so the explosion happened.


    How big will be the explosion caused by the improved Rune of Akara? Abel thought of the cliff in ansa Valley, which was almost 20 meters extended by the last super explosion sword. What would be the power if the super explosion sword exploded again?


    A trace of cold sweat came down from Abel''s forehead. Looking at the super explosion sword without the perfect ruby in his hand, Abel could not help hesitating. If this thing is thrown out, it may be that there is no body left. But on second thought, it''s a bomb that will die together. The more powerful it is, the better.


    Take a perfect Ruby from the space bag and carefully put it in the groove. The spirit is highly concentrated during the guidance process. The faster you put it in the personal storage box, the more time you have to pray during the use.


    Why pray? Because there is no possibility of escape at all. If you throw it down on the cliff, you may run away. But on the flat ground, this explosive power can only be prayed. The faster you throw it into the personal storage box, the more words you can say in the prayer.


    At the end of spiritual guidance, he felt that the sword in his hand had just made a very subtle sound of fragmentation. Abel threw the super explosive sword into the personal storage box in the heradique square. Even if it was fast enough, his head began to sweat again. It was human instinct. When the super explosive sword succeeded, Abel felt a fatal danger Danger, and this time is the result of the improvement of mental strength. It naturally produces an instinctive feeling for the danger far beyond its own defense ability.


    After a long breath of relief and a gust of wind, Abel felt calmed down. The experience he just had was something he hadn''t felt for a long time. He found that after the end of the instinctive dangerous feeling, his mental strength had a slight improvement. If it wasn''t that super explosive sword that was too dangerous, Abel really wanted to take it out again and try to see if it could be improved A little mental.

 Chapter 115

    After nine sunrise and sunset, Abel drew a pattern in the air with his right finger, which was very slow. It took him two minutes to draw it to the end. He had basically mastered the pattern of "fire bullet" spell. This time, he had full confidence to complete the generation of the first spell in his life.


    Finally, the final drawing was completed. Abel began to use the high elves'' language to recite the mantra: "the fire elves of enthusiasm! Please lend me your strength! The element of fire! Turn into the invincible fireball under the command of the elves


    The magical pattern began to glow red. At that time, a dark golden light flashed from the heradique square on Abel''s right arm on the "fire bullet" magic pattern. Just when he wanted to know what happened, the "fire bullet" magic pattern began to burn and collapse inward, slowly forming a fireball. Abel felt the fireball In the hot temperature, the fireball was thrown to the ground not far ahead.


    "Boom!" A fireball exploded on the ground, stirring up dust.


    Abel didn''t care to see the power of the "fire bomb" at this time. Just now, the sudden reaction of the heradique square made him very anxious to know what happened. The heradique square is the basis of all his things, and every change has a great impact on him.


    Stretch out your left hand and press it on the virtual shadow of the heradique square on your right arm. The heradique square is magnified in front of Abel''s eyes. There are 12 spaces unchanged. All the items in it are in it. A Book of town transmission occupying 3 spaces, a space bag occupying 1 space and a personal storage box occupying 4 spaces.


    What is this? Abel found a small fireball sign on the edge of the synthesis button under the heradique square. His mental power focused on the fireball sign, and a message appeared:


    firebombs


    create magic fire arrows


    mana cost: 2.5


    current skill level: 0


    fire damage: 2-5


    upgrade to the next level: 1500 0


    this is like the general information in the game. According to the four "firebombs" that Abel can cast, his total magic power is only 10, and the last experience that he used to upgrade to the next level, his eyes are a little drifting. 5000 times of "firebombs" can upgrade to level 1 "firebombs". How long will it take to practice.


    In terms of Abel''s 10 magic values, he needs to meditate and recover after four "firebombs" strikes. According to his current experience, he needs to rest after every 20 or so meditations. Otherwise, he will have a headache and crack. According to the time of 10 minutes for each meditation recovery, it will take more than 3 hours for 20 meditations to recover, plus the rest time, almost every 5 hours You can only practice 80 times.


    To get rid of the time of meditation and practice, and then to get rid of the time of sleeping, it''s all-out to practice 200 times a day, while 5000 times a day can only be upgraded to level 1 in 25 days. No wonder that Sam''s novice wizard only learns one kind of magic. Of course, there''s also the reason why Sam''s novice wizard takes a longer-term perspective. He''s trying his best to hit the gate of the official wizard, No Want to spend too much energy to learn other spells.


    There was no problem with Abel''s algorithm at first, but some of them he didn''t think of. The recovery time of each meditation can reach the level of 10 minutes full of magic with his mental power and the magic intensity of Rogge camp. Generally, the novice wizard in the magic tower needs to meditate once for more than 20 minutes to fully recover all magic And this recovery time increases with the level of the novice wizard.


    So even the most simple spells need to spend a lot of time to practice, which makes some wizards who don''t take part in the adventure and battle will reduce the time to learn spells, only learn a few spells, and put a lot of time in the laboratory.


    Finally, he mastered the first kind of magic. Although the preparation time for launching was horribly slow, Abel was still excited. He took a few steps forward to see what kind of impact the power of the "firebomb" magic had on the ground.


    "This is?" Abel found a little stone ground under the dust hit by the "fire bullet" on the ground. He went up to clean up the soil and dust on the ground, and a small transmission array appeared in front of him.


    "Transfer station!" This is the transmission station that Abel has been looking for but has not found. This is the transmission array between various regions in Rogge camp. There are nine stations in Rogge camp, corresponding to nine regions respectively. Different stations can be selected between these stations for fast transmission.


    Abel lowered his body and carved many lines on the simple stone. These lines formed a circle on the square stone surface of about 2 square meters. At both ends of the circle, there were two grooves. At this time, there was no magic wave in the transmission station. Looking at the empty groove, he understood that there was no energy to support the operation of the transmission station.


    Take out two ordinary diamonds from the space bag and put them into the grooves. The two grooves flash white light at the same time. Then the white light starts to walk along the lines. Just when Abel thought that he was about to activate the transmission station, he heard a "snap" and the two ordinary diamonds burst in the grooves.This small transmission station requires a lot of energy. It seems that it needs better gems. There are many perfect gems on Abel. Just before he came to Bacheng, because of the space bag, the safety of the goods was guaranteed. So he synthesized a large number of gems at one go and put them in the space bag.


    Take out two more perfect grade diamonds and put them into two grooves. This time, the white light flickers, just like the detection. All the lines on the stone surface start to glow, and the light disappears slowly, leaving only two grooves shimmering.


    Abel station to the transmission station, immediately appeared in the brain a row of choices, unfortunately, only Rogge camp this small station is activated, other small stations are afraid to wait for him to arrive there to place a perfect gem before they can be used again.


    Put down the matter of the transmission station temporarily. Abel looks at the hourglass. There is not much time left. He will leave here in about two hours. Looking at the outside of Rogge camp, his heart is burning again. He has the "fire bullet" spell. Why not go to find an old hard haired rat to try the power of the "fire bullet".


    Through the parapet at the gate, Abe once again entered the bloody wasteland. This time, he walked carefully for ten minutes, and finally found a hard haired mouse in the grass.


    When he found the bristle mouse, the bristle mouse also found him. A long spike flew to him. He parried the long spike and put down the mask on the armor. In this way, the weak attack of the bristle mouse would not hurt him.


    Abel''s right finger began to move in space. When the finger just started to move, the heradique square on his right arm flashed a dark golden color in the armor. Abel found that there were two choices in his brain. Would you use the skill tree to activate the "fire bullet" spell?


    What function is this? Are those "firebombs" on the heradix square the skill tree? Abel thought, and answered in his heart, "yes!"


    Abel didn''t even use the spell. He saw a complete "fire bullet" spell pattern directly in front of his right hand finger. After the pattern appeared, it burned and sank, became a fireball, and appeared on his hand.


    The surprised Abel woke up from the shock when the fireball began to heat the iron gloves of armor. He quickly threw the fireball in his hand to the hard haired mouse.


    With the scream of the bristly mouse, half of the body of the bristly mouse was burned black by the fire bullet. However, the hardy hell creature, the bristly mouse, did not die immediately, but continued to attack Abel with the few long thorns left on its body.


    Abel is going to attack the bristly mouse for the second time. This time, he just wanted to use the "fire bullet". He stretched his finger forward, and a "fire bullet" pattern appeared in front of his finger. With his guidance, the second "fire bullet" ended the life of the bristly mouse.


    There was a dark shadow on the body of the hairy mouse, which was absorbed by the heradique square. Abel didn''t know about this situation, but he knew it was harmless to him, so he didn''t think about it much.


    Abel unbuttoned his armor on his arm, looked at the mark of "firebombs" in the heradique square, and focused on it mentally. The final experience of "firebombs" has become 35000.

 Chapter 116

    Why did the second "fire bullet" spell attack appear without choice? You need to know that without choice, the "fire bullet" spell will be activated almost instantaneously. As a knight, Abel of course knows what it means. The battle is decided in the moment of life and death. This faster "fire bullet" will be given to the opponent in the actual battle A blow that cannot be prevented.


    It took a little time for Abel to find another hard haired mouse. This time, he didn''t think about the "firebomb" magic first in his mind, but wanted to choose to launch the "firebomb" manually. When his fingers moved in front of his chest, the Horadric square didn''t respond. This time, it didn''t help him to complete the "firebomb" pattern. It took Abel another 2 minutes to finish the "firebomb" pattern¡® The pattern of "fire bomb" was drawn in the mid air, and the high elves began to sing in their mouths: "fire elves of passion! Please lend me your strength! The element of fire! Turn into the invincible fireball under the command of the elves


    The same power can scorch half of the body of the hairy mouse, but this time, Abel''s "firebomb" magic completely took 2 minutes to prepare. This time is quite different from the instant "firebomb" dominated by the heradique square.


    If it''s a fight between two Abels, it''s almost a result of no thought.


    The instant ''fire bullet'' spell can fire four ''fire bullets'' in succession with Abel''s strength. According to the defense of the hard hair mouse, the physical strength of the senior knight can''t match the defense strength of the hell creature, such as the hard hair mouse. In addition, the fighting gas armor of the senior knight has no defense effect on the spell attack, that is to say, the senior Knight basically has no counter attack under Abel''s'' fire bullet'' Power.


    If Abel''s magic power increases and he can cast more "firebombs" spells in the future, his attack ability will be multiplied.


    Looking at the hard haired mouse struggling on the ground, Abel immediately sent a "fire bullet" to kill it. At this time, he felt a sense of emptiness in his body. This sense of emptiness has nothing to do with the body, but a sense of spiritual emptiness, which is a sign that the magic power has been exhausted.


    Back to Rogge camp, looking at the hourglass on the ground, it''s almost time. Abel opens the town transmission scroll. In front of him, there is an oval transmission door full of water waves. He steps into the transmission door step by step. Although it''s the same feeling of turning around, this time it''s a little different from the previous several times. This is because Abel has practiced in Rogge camp for the first time In 10 days, 13-year-old is developing. Although he can''t feel the process of development in 10 days, he can feel a little change in his body in the process of transmission. The skeleton of his whole body has shrunk a little. In his mental feeling, it seems that even vitality has been supplemented.


    When Abel stood in the room of triumphal Avenue mansion in Gangba city again, he felt that his body seemed to return to the state when he just left the room to go to Rogge camp. In the 10 days of Rogge camp, the growing part of his body was restored.


    Abel is an intermediate knight. Years of Knight training have made him very familiar with every part of his body. In the 10 days in Rogge camp, the slow body grows naturally. Although he can''t find it, when he comes back, the body changes at that moment can be clearly known. His body is 10 days younger, that is to say In Rogge camp, his body is generating normally, but as long as he returns to the world through the portal, his body will return to the age when he left.


    The dark world is a place of trial between heaven and hell. It seems that there is some force of rules that Abel can''t understand affecting that world, so that the creatures that try to practice in that world will be restored to their original state when they leave that world.


    "The firebombs I practiced will not disappear together, will they?" Abel gave a light shout in his heart. As soon as his fingers reached out in the space, a "fire bullet" pattern appeared. Then a fireball appeared in his hand. But in the room, he could not help but give a light shout in his heart. He forced himself to bear the feeling of burning. He kicked the window of the room open and quickly threw the "fire bullet" in his hand into the sky.


    "Children, don''t throw spells around!" A figure suddenly flashed in front of Abel. He was a middle-aged man in a white robe with a golden border. He said something, then his hand stretched out, and a white halo flashed from his body. Then a white halo flashed on the "fire bullet" thrown by Abel. The "fire bullet" was detonated in an instant, and a little bit of light fell to the ground.


    Abel was shocked by the way that the middle-aged man appeared in front of him. In my mind, only the commander of the Hoover knight could have this way of appearing. The middle-aged man in front of him may be about the same level as the commander of the Hoover knight, but just now Abel obviously felt the fluctuation of magic. Is this a wizard?


    "Dear Sir, I wonder if you are?" Abel was still wearing armor and did not give a noble gift, but he asked after giving a knight gift.


    "Didn''t your teacher tell you not to use spells in the city?" The middle-aged wizard''s eyes flashed cold and fierce at Abe.


    With the cold and fierce eyes, a powerful power came to Abel. Almost instinctively, the golden fighting air in Abel''s body surged gently and spread all over his body at once, and the magic pattern of the first-class novice wizard in his mind began to shine, and all the magic was spewed out to protect his mind.It seems that he felt that his power was too strong. The middle-aged wizard took back some power and looked at Abel in surprise. The young boy could stand normally in his power.


    Feeling the decrease of external pressure, Abel could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief. But in this moment, his magic power was all exhausted. The exhaustion of mental strength and the pressure of the body just made his muscles tighten and his back wet with cold sweat.


    "I have no teacher, your excellency." Abe tried to resist the headache caused by magic emptiness and replied to the middle-aged wizard.


    "Who did you learn your spells from?" There was a trace of wonder in the middle-aged wizard''s voice.


    For Abel''s age, other people may think that he is 15 years old or older, but in the eyes of middle-aged wizards, Abel''s age does not have much to do with his strong body. It can be seen from his vitality that his age is only about 13 years old. Such an age can not be used without a very serious and responsible teacher''s instruction Magic.


    "Dear Sir, I''m a wizard apprentice of Sam''s class five apprentice in the Evelyn magic tower!" Abel explained.


    The middle-aged Wizard of course knows what is the wizard apprentice of the magic tower disciple, which is different from the ordinary wizard apprentice. In fact, it is only an identity in the magic tower. Even if the wizard apprentice reaches the level of level 5 novice wizard, as long as he is the apprentice of the official disciples of the magic tower, he is still called the wizard apprentice in the magic tower, after all, he is just a disciple It''s just a servant of.


    "Sam the novice wizard didn''t tell you not to use magic in the city?" Hearing that Abel didn''t have a teacher, and served the four disciples in his old friend''s magic tower, the middle-aged wizard''s voice was somewhat relieved.


    "Dear Sir, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. It''s nothing to do with Sam''s apprenticeship." Abel quickly explained that it seemed that the middle-aged wizard was a big man. Don''t make trouble for Sam''s novice wizard. He added: "because I just mastered the" fire bullet "magic, Sam''s novice wizard didn''t know about it."


    The middle-aged wizard saw Abel take all his faults on himself, and he always stressed that he had nothing to do with Sam''s apprenticeship. He had to change his perception of the young boy. From the beginning, the young boy was very polite, very nurturing, and brave to take responsibility.


    "Boy, how long have you been learning magic?" The middle-aged wizard asked softly.


    "Three days!" And Abel answered, and looked again at the sky, and changed his way: "four days!"


    "Four days?" The middle-aged wizard has a little frown on his face. If he can learn the fire bullet magic in four days, how can this kind of genius be used as a wizard apprentice by Evelyn wizard in the magic tower.

 Chapter 117

    "Your Excellency, I am telling you the truth." Abel saw that the middle-aged wizard didn''t believe it, and he was afraid that the wizard would blame the novice wizard, and then explained: "I just entered the magic tower of Evelyn four days ago."


    "Do you really only need four days to learn the fire bullet magic?" What Abel said is very inquisitive. The middle-aged wizard doesn''t think he will cheat himself. He speaks with some surprise.


    As if thinking of something, the middle-aged wizard then asked, "haven''t you met the Evelyn wizard?"


    The middle-aged wizard remembers that in recent days, the Evelyn wizard is not in the magic tower, but has been running outside.


    "Yes." When Abel saw that the middle-aged wizard seemed to stop pursuing his use of magic in the city, he couldn''t help sighing. The middle-aged wizard in front of him put too much pressure on him.


    "Show me the firebombs again." The middle-aged wizard looked at Abel and said.


    "Here, my dear sir?" Abel looked around. He was just a middle-aged wizard, but he told him that magic is not allowed in the city.


    "Yes, right here." Seeing Abel''s doubts, the middle-aged wizard laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter if I''m here to cast my magic.".


    "Yes, sir." Abe secretly secretly Tucao the middle-aged wizard just make complaints about this matter, and now he asked himself to violate the rules again.


    make complaints about Abel''s heart, and the power of the middle-aged wizard arrives at Abel once again. He said, "not yet!"


    Abel, almost subconsciously, reaches out his fingers and draws a "fireball" pattern in front of him. Then the pattern burns into a big tree flying to one side with a fireball.


    "Boom!" In one sound, the big tree with the age of dozens of trees was hit by the fireball, and the trunk of the big tree was hit by the fireball in a depression, and began to burn.


    When the "firebomb" was sent out, Abel knew that he had made a mistake. He should have chosen to fire it manually first, but he had already fired the "firebomb".


    The middle-aged wizard stares at Abel. In four days, he can instantly cast the "fire bullet" magic, even if it is the most basic and lowest magic in the whole magic system, but it is not possible. His eyes slowly show a surprise. This kind of genius, which has not yet been discovered, should be received in his magic tower earlier. Unexpectedly, it is rare for him to do so Magic tower, you can meet this kind of good thing as soon as you come out.


    "You just didn''t spell?" The middle-aged wizard thought of a question and looked at Abel with puzzled eyes and asked.


    "Yes, sir." Abel thought for a moment and then said, "because the spell uses the high elvish language, which I have learned before, so I just need to meditate in my heart."


    When Abel saw that the middle-aged wizard had just used his magic to blow up his firebombs, he didn''t read the spell. He didn''t think this ability was particularly powerful, and he couldn''t expose the existence of heradix square, so he explained that way.


    The middle-aged wizard could not help shaking his head, looking at Abel with fierce eyes, and said, "son, don''t lie in front of me. I''ve never heard of anyone in the human race who can master the high elvish language."


    Abel initially thought that the middle-aged wizard had found out what was wrong in his words, but when he asked about the high elvish language, he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "Dear Sir, I do master the high elvish language." Abel said in high elvish.


    Although the middle-aged wizard can''t understand what Abel said, he can still distinguish the words of the same language when he contacts the incantation all the year round. The doubts are solved, and his face shows a satisfied smile.


    "What''s your name, son?" The middle-aged wizard asked with a smile.


    "My name is Abel, Abel Harry." Abel replied.


    "Abel? I seem to have heard of the name. " For all the middle-aged wizards who are not witches, they didn''t care much for a moment, and then said, "my name is Morton. Tomorrow you come to the Morton magic tower, and I will wait for you there."


    When Abel heard the name "Morton", he was shocked. Although there were not many people who said the name, Abel saw respect and awe on every face who said the name. This is the most powerful wizard in the Duchy of Kamal, the intermediate wizard up to level 11. The highest one of the three magic towers is his.


    Joy, excitement, excitement and other emotions began to surge in Abel''s heart, but he recalled that he was now a wizard apprentice of Sam''s apprenticeship in the Evelyn magic tower. Is it appropriate to leave the Evelyn magic tower like this?


    "Noble Morton wizard, although I am very yearning for the Morton magic tower, I must first explain everything to Sam''s novice wizard. You can go to your magic tower only after getting his permission." Abel said with some trepidation.


    "Oh, of course, I''ll talk to Evelyn. You just have to talk to Sam. he''ll let you go." The morden sorcerer did not believe that Sam, the novice sorcerer, had the courage to stand in his way.


    "Is this where you live?" Only then did the morden wizard notice the surroundings and ask.


    "Noble Morton wizard, yes, this is my temporary residence in gomba." Abel replied."Yes, it shows that your family''s economic situation is good. It''s good for your wizard training." Said the Morton wizard, looking at the luxurious room.


    "I''m sorry, but I forgot to invite you in. Please come in and have a rest." Abel made a salute, but a suit of armor made this salute is a little funny.


    I thought the Morton wizard standing at the window would not come in. Please don''t invite any big people of this status. Abe is just polite.


    Who knows that the shadow of morden wizard has stood in the room and smiled at Abel and said, "it''s rare for you to invite me so sincerely, I''ll come in and sit down."


    Abel hurriedly led the morden wizard to the reception hall in front of him. The steward Ken appeared at the right time and asked, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Bring me a bottle of red wine from my room and prepare some more snacks." Abel turned to look at the Morton wizard and asked, "do you think this is OK?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re in charge." The Morton wizard looked at the layout of the room with interest.


    This mansion is from the hands of the royal family. The interior decoration is the most top-level. No matter the leather sofa or the oil painting on the wall, as small as a cup, every piece is not the ordinary noble can have.


    The morden wizard could not help thinking that he was going to take in a very rich noble disciple, so that he would not have to travel around for money.


    In a short time, Ken put some snacks with several servants. Although there was no delicacy prepared by the magic tower, it was also thoughtful.


    Ken opened the red wine, put it on the decanter, looked at Abel and asked, "master, is this wine to be drunk now or later?"


    "Just pour it on, don''t wake up." Before Abel spoke, the Morton wizard said directly to Ken.


    Ken can also see that today''s guests are very noble. Although he doesn''t know where the guests came from, Abel''s attitude has explained everything. Rarely can he see the host receive the guests in such an attitude.


    "Yes, sir." Willing to pour the red wine for the two and bow down.


    "You have a good life. Why do you want to be a wizard?" Asked the Morton wizard, raising his glass.


    "Because of longevity, Morton wizard, since I heard that the life of a wizard can be as long as 300 years old, I have made up my mind to become a wizard." Abel doesn''t say that he wants to open the town''s teleport scroll, but his life span is one of the important reasons why he chooses to be a wizard.


    "Haha, it is true that many young people choose witches because of this, but most of them are due to the requirements of their families, and few of you start worrying about life at such a young age." The morden wizard smiled with a sip of red wine.


    "Well?" Sorcerer Morton stopped suddenly, sniffed the red wine with his nose, took a sip and savored it slowly in his mouth.


    Abel didn''t speak. The red wine that morden wizard drank was the red wine that he had synthesized once. This kind of distinguished guest must certainly entertain him with the best.


    "Is there any more wine?" Morton wizard asked, not a little embarrassed, so directly asked the local.


    "Of course, there are still some bottles in my room. If you like, I''ll have them delivered." Abel saw that the morden wizard had a special preference for red wine.

 Chapter 118

    Looking at the four bottles of red wine in crystal bottles in front of him, morden wizard was in a good mood, laughing and chatting with Abel: "you just went to the magic tower, shouldn''t you stay there all the time? How can you come out? "


    There are also some small worries in morden wizard''s heart. Although noble children master more knowledge and are more polite, they can not bear hardships and stand hard work than ordinary children, especially the boring wizard cultivation life, which is more unbearable for ordinary noble teenagers.


    "Dear Morton wizard, I''m coming back to deal with two compensation issues in the noble court!" Abel explained.


    "You''re being asked for compensation?" It''s said that Abel is going to the place like the noble arbitration court. The morden Wizard cannot help but feel uneasy about Abel.


    "No, it''s compensation for me." Abel said with a smile.


    "You haven''t officially become a member of the magic guild. It''s a good time to get resources. It''s good to have compensation." Said the Morton wizard, laughing.


    Morden wizard has identified Abel as one of his magic towers. He is still a little uneasy about the boy''s going to the aristocratic arbitration court. He takes out a sign from his body and hands it to him and says, "hang this on his waist. This is the certificate of my magic tower. I will know when you go to the magic tower tomorrow." After a pause, he said with a smile: "in Gangba City, it''s also hung on the waist. People here will give me some face."


    "Thank you!" Abel took over the sign with both hands. The sign is very similar to the identity card used by Abel in the Evelyn magic tower, but the pattern on it is different. A huge tree is carved on the sign. Although the sign is not big, every branch and leaf of the huge tree is extremely exquisite.


    "Gone, gone." Sorcerer Morton carried four bottles of red wine, and the figure disappeared from the reception hall.


    Abel watched the way the morden wizard disappeared, and his eyes were full of envy. Is this the ability of the intermediate wizard?


    "Brother Abel, can you take me with you?" Looking at Abel in noble dress going out, Lorraine asked softly.


    Abel looked at Lorraine and found that her clothes were not gorgeous, just ordinary aristocratic women''s clothes. He could not help but feel guilty. It seemed that he didn''t care enough about Lorraine.


    "Lorraine, come with me, just to buy some clothes for you." Abel looked at Lorraine and said.


    Luo Lan''s eyes were full of joy when he heard that he was going to buy clothes. His big eyes were almost narrowed into a slit. Abel could see that beautiful clothes were still very attractive to girls.


    The air conditioner in the bullock cart drove to the 10th gear. Compared with the previous bullock cart, Abel''s super bullock cart has an additional crest on the body. On the black painted body, an Oriental dragon with five claws dominates it. The effect is that the opposite horse cart gave way to him many times along the way.


    The ox cart is walking on the road to the aristocratic arbitration court, and there are fewer and fewer people. The terrible organization of the aristocratic arbitration court makes the reputation of this street very terrible.


    "Master, there is a blockade of the road ahead." Ken''s voice came.


    Abel stretched out his head from the ox cart window and looked at the Royal cavalry in front of him. This army had fought with Abel many times.


    "Baron Abel, my master is waiting for you in the noble court of arbitration!" A middle-aged housekeeper like man came out from behind the Royal cavalry. He seemed to recognize the insignia on the ox cart and came forward to salute.


    "Who is your master?" Abel is a little strange, the royal family and his relationship is not happy how can there be royal family members waiting for him.


    "My master is his highness leandre George, the great prince of the Duchy of Carmel, who will soon become king of the Duchy of Carmel!" The tone of the middle-aged man showed great pride.


    "Your Highness Leander?" Abel didn''t expect that the great prince would wait for him here. How could the great prince, who is about to enter the throne ceremony, come here in person when he should be busy recently.


    Abel jumped out of the cart and turned to Lorraine. "Lorraine, do you want to come in with me or stay in the cart?" he asked


    "I''m here waiting for brother Abel. I don''t like the feeling here." As an elf, Lorraine feels the cold here when he comes here. It seems that there are countless creatures calling.


    "Well, you can wait here for a while. I''ll be right out." Abel then turned his head to look at the ten black armor soldiers he was following and said, "stay here and protect Lorraine."


    "Yes, my Lord." Ten black armor soldiers saluted in a neat way.


    "Lead the way!" Abel looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    "Please!" The middle-aged man leads the way, and Abel follows Ken.


    After the Royal cavalry blockade, there were six Golden Knights of the Royal Guard guarding the entrance of the aristocratic arbitration court. Abel only saw that these Golden Knights were senior knights. How afraid of being assassinated was his royal highness, who was about to become king of the Duchy of Carmel.


    When Abel walked into the aristocratic arbitration court, he saw that his highness leandre George, a big prince in splendid clothes, had already stepped forward quickly."It''s a great honor to meet you, your Highness Prince!" Abel saluted first.


    "My dear Baron Abel, I am very sorry for the little unhappiness between the royal family and you, and the trouble you have caused!" His highness leandre George first returned a gift and then apologized to Abel.


    Abel hurriedly returned the gift, wondering that the last matter had been basically solved, leaving only some compensation matters. How could his Royal Highness''s attitude be so low, and he would come here to apologize in person? Would he just like to apologize if he didn''t want to make compensation?


    His highness leandre George didn''t want to come here either. He will become the most honorable king of the kingdom in a few days. He has a lot of trivia, but this time he heard the report that Baron Abel will come to the aristocratic arbitration court for compensation, so he came to wait for him.


    The reason why his highness leandre George appeared is very simple, that is, the relationship between the chief Knights of Hoover and Abel. It''s very rare that the chief Knights of Hoover come to see Abel himself. Although he has a very high status, he rarely concerns about things. This time, his personal appearance for Abel also shows that there is a special relationship between him and Abel.


    The most important reason why his highness leandre George succeeded in winning the throne of the king this time is that the chief Knight of Hoover proposed his choice for the king. So he had to take time out of his busy schedule to meet Abe this time.


    Abel looked at a familiar figure behind his highness leandre George. It was the knight commander who fought with him that day. Although he didn''t know the name of the Knight Commander, Abel politely saluted him first: "Sir Knight, I see you again!"


    "Noble Baron Abel, I am very sorry for my recklessness that day!" The knight gave Abel a rare half salute.


    Half body salute is a very formal apology, and this kind of salute can only be given to people whose identity is far higher than their own. All the people in the hall of Knights'' long comity were surprised.


    This is the Knight Commander, the most important high-end combat power in the kingdom. Abel''s status is not worthy of such a big gift from the Knight Commander.


    Abel is also very strange, but he quickly replied: "it has been solved, you are also completing your task."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness!" The knight got up straight.


    "How are you, magistrates, servants of the goddess of justice and order!" Abel saluted two middle-aged men in the uniform of the goddess of justice and order.


    "Dear Baron Abel, how do you do? We meet again." It was the referee who dealt with the Benson family conflict for Abel yesterday.


    When Abel spoke with the referee, his highness leandre George looked at the Knight Commander strangely. This time, he took the Knight Commander with him. One was to apologize to Abel, the other was to protect him. But he didn''t expect that the Knight Commander would apologize to Abel and then half salute.


    The Knight Commander winked at his highness leandre George, and gave him a faint sign to look at Abel''s waist, where there was a common sign.

 Chapter 119

    His highness leandre George''s eyes tightened. As an important member of the royal family, of course, he knew who the sign represented. It was the guardian Wizard of the principality, and the magic tower identity card of the most powerful Guardian Wizard of the principality, morden intermediate wizard.


    How could Abel have the identity card of the magic tower of Morton? According to the information given by the Royal intelligence system, Abel should be a wizard apprentice in the magic tower of Evelyn.


    If so, the original compensation will be changed. His highness leandre George, who is going to be king, doesn''t care how much the compensation is. The key is to strengthen the relationship with the Morton wizard. This will help strengthen his position. If the Morton wizard can appear and support him, he won''t have to take so many guards to go out ¡£


    "My dear Baron Abel, there are some small changes in compensation!" His highness leandre George said to Abe with a smile.


    Abel''s brow is light and wrinkled. Does this great prince come to reduce the compensation? The principality has become so poor?


    "Well, I don''t think it''s very good that I planned to compensate you for a manor. I''m going to compensate you for the Gude winery to express the royal family''s apology to you!" His highness leandre George went on.


    Of course, Abel has heard of Gude winery. This winery is also famous in the whole Duchy of Carmel. It is one of the best wineries in the duchy. There are many collections of Gude red wine in the triumphal Avenue mansion of Abel.


    "Your Majesty, how generous you are!" "Thank you very much," said Abel.


    "As long as you are satisfied, my dear Baron Abel!" When his highness leandre George saw the smile on Abe''s face, he knew that the compensation was very recognized by the other side, but it was far more than the original compensation.


    "Then in the face of the goddess of justice and order, there will be no more contradictions between us. May we get along as friends!" His highness leandre George watched Abel reach out his right hand and turn his head to look at the two magistrates.


    "Prince, there is no contradiction between us. I will be honored to be friends with you!" Abel also stretched out his right hand forward, and their right arms met and touched each other in the air.


    "Under the justice of the goddess of justice and order, the ceremony is established!" Said Su Rong, one of the magistrates.


    This kind of compensation ceremony in front of the goddess of justice and order is a very recognized way to solve the contradiction between each other in this society. After the ceremony, neither side can bring up the previous hatred again.


    "I will not be with you, my dear Baron Abel!" His highness leandre George, seeing that the matter had been settled and understood by Abel, said goodbye.


    "Your Highness the great prince, you are welcome!" Abel said goodbye.


    His highness leandre George left, but the middle-aged man who led Abel stayed. Next came the handover between him and Ken. In a quarter of an hour, Gould winery changed its owner.


    Ignoring the handover between Ken and the middle-aged, the noble Abel would make people laugh. He turned to the familiar magistrate and asked, "has the Benson family''s compensation been sent?"


    "Yes, Baron Abel! After yesterday''s incident, the Benson family owner will deliver the compensation! " The referee smiled and said that after seeing how polite the Knights general and his highness leandre George were to Abel, he had countless guesses in his heart, but no matter what kind of guesses, one thing is certain, that is, the identity of the Baron of Abel has made his highness leandre George very concerned.


    "Well, I''ll take care of everything today." Abel was very satisfied with what Benson had done, he said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll arrange someone to hand over to your housekeeper!" The magistrate replied.


    Abel stood for a while, waiting for Ken to handle the handover, and the waiter of the noble court delivered a coffee.


    Abel has calculated in his mind that there are two manors, two shops on Tianjing Avenue, a mansion on triumphal Avenue and Gude winery in the assets of Gangba city. In this way, now he is also a wealthy aristocrat in Gangba city.


    "Lorraine, it''s been a long time." Abel said to Lorraine apologetically that he thought it was just a matter of handover, but he spent some time with his highness leandre George and left Lorraine alone in the car.


    "Brother Abel, it''s not long!" Lorraine said with a smile on her face, but she liked the feeling of waiting very much in her heart. She was satisfied with being able to come out with Abel.


    "Now we go to buy a lot of beautiful clothes." Abel said with a big smile.


    "That''s a lot of gold, isn''t it?" Lorraine said with some consideration for Abel.


    "You know what? Just now I got a lot of gold coins. How could Lorraine who came with me not share some of them! " Abel smiled and rubbed his hand on Lorraine''s head.


    Dissatisfied with Abe''s rubbing his hair, Lorraine shakes her head and leaves, but her face is full of happiness.


    "Just this one!" Abel is not good at women''s clothes, and Ken is also good at it. However, Ken has made a detailed understanding of the city since he came to Gangba. This is the basic ability of a professional housekeeper. He soon found the most famous women''s clothing store."Buy some clothes first, and then ask a famous master to help Loran customize it after you go home!" Although Abel and Ken are both aristocrats, the living standard of the city they lived in before was not high. When they arrived at the first city of the principality, they always felt that they were not used to it. There were no tailors familiar with each other here, and they didn''t know where to go for customized clothes. So Abel asked Ken that only Ken had time to look for them slowly.


    Walking into the best women''s clothing store on the Tianjing Avenue, Abel found that it was very similar to the previous women''s clothing store. Several beautiful and valuable women''s dresses, slim clothes, and some women''s underwear were displayed on the clothes rack of the store.


    "Distinguished guest, what can I do for you?" A pretty waitress came forward and bowed.


    "You take my sister to choose some clothes, all kinds of clothes!" Abel didn''t study women''s clothes, and Lorraine was too young to be chosen by professionals.


    "Yes, distinguished guest!" As soon as the waitress''s eyes brightened, it was all the guests who could ask for it. The professional smile was more pleasant. Then she said, "you can have a rest there."


    Because it was accompanied by Lorraine to buy clothes, Abel asked Ken and the guards to stay outside. Abel followed the direction of the waitress''s fingers. There was a rest place for men, where they could taste drinks and wait for their female companions.


    "Your consideration is very thoughtful." Abel smiled and exclaimed, "it''s true that even in the old world, this service is owned by very few stores.".


    After ordering a glass of juice, Abe sat on the chair with the juice in his hand and looked around bored waiting for Lorraine.


    The door of the women''s clothing shop was suddenly opened, and a team of guards came in. The leader was a senior knight. He took a look around his eyes and saw Abel and some people sitting there waiting. He didn''t see the aristocrat with special status. He said in a defiant voice: "Lady Daisy will use this shop, please leave!"


    "Who is so arrogant?" A young Chinese man muttered softly.


    "Madame Daisy, mistress of the great prince, if you can''t, let''s go." Another man in Chinese advised.


    "How disgraceful my spirit is!" Although the mouth said this, but the young man still got up to take her away.


    Abel could not help shaking his head. A mistress of a big prince could be so domineering in the city of Gangba. Even some people who were obviously aristocratic dared to drive others out.


    "Brother Abel, what do you think of these?" Lorraine came over with some clothes from the waitress.


    "If Lorraine is satisfied, wrap it up. Let''s get ready to leave!" Abel didn''t want to cause trouble. It''s better to do more than less. No one here knows his identity, and he''s not disgraced.


    "Thank you, brother Abel!" Lorraine smiled and asked the waitress to pack some clothes and take them away.

 Chapter 120

    "Why don''t you leave?" The senior Knight came to Abel with four guards behind him.


    "Brother Abel, what''s the matter?" When Lorraine saw the five ferocious men with weapons scolding Abel loudly, he couldn''t help but feel a panic in his heart, and the memories of being arrested came back to him.


    Looking at Lorraine''s pale face, Abe cradled her half in his arms and turned to the waitress and said, "help me wrap up my clothes."


    "Which child are you? You came out with a female slave and dared to stop Mrs. Daisy''s journey by force." When the senior Knight saw Abel and ignored him, he was very angry. He said in his mouth, he had waved two guards forward and signaled to throw Abel out.


    One of the guards reached for Abel''s arms, the other for Lorraine, and the waitress on the other side, who was already pale with fear, stood on one side.


    Abel''s left hand grabs and reaches for his hand, and his right hand grabs the hand of another guard grabbing Lorraine. He uses his two hands to make great efforts. The two guards are totally unprepared. Because Abel is angry that these guards disturb and frighten Lorraine, so the strength in his hand is slightly greater. When the two guards collide, they are all weak and fart Gu sat on the ground, unable to get up for a while.


    "You dare to attack lady Daisy''s guard, capital crime!" As he spoke, the fighting spirit of the senior Knight flashed.


    "Use fighting spirit in front of dignitaries, you are looking for death!" Abel''s figure moved, and he came to the senior knight.


    The senior knight was originally a vagrant knight, with good talent. He improved his strength to the intermediate Knight by his own efforts and hard work in the tough times, but later he was unable to improve. He had to join Mrs. Daisy''s hands. The vagrant Knight like him was not recognized by the general aristocracy, because most of the vagrant knights had no formal aristocratic education, It''s very different from the real knights, so even if he reaches the intermediate knights, he can only join the non knightly name AI in the upper class society as a guard knight, that is, lady Daisy, in order to get the Knights'' resources to improve his own strength.


    And his luck is good. The devoted lady Daisy is valued by the great prince. As a guard knight, he also increases in value. With the help of a large number of resources, he finally becomes a senior knight. Because of the difference between the improvement of identity and his self-cultivation, he starts to be arrogant, especially after the great prince has determined to become his majesty, the high The knights at the level of the first rank think highly of themselves and don''t put ordinary nobles in their eyes at all.


    In his eyes, as long as he is not a big aristocrat, ordinary middle and small aristocrats are ordinary people in front of Lady Daisy, so he dare to drive away the ordinary aristocrats he thinks in the shop.


    Because in the shop, the senior Knight did not use weapons, and this behavior directly led to his own death.


    The white fighting spirit flickers, and the gorgeous clothes and wooden shelves stained with fighting spirit turn into powder in an instant, which is the terrible corrosiveness of high fighting spirit.


    Seeing Abel''s close body, the senior Knight smiled grimly, and his fighting spirit increased. One hand turned into a long sword and the other into a shield in front of his chest. Although this way cleverly solved the lack of melee fighting skills brought by the lack of weapons, Abel, as an intermediate knight, saw a large number of flaws in this shelf at a glance. A real noble rider The flaws that scholars can''t tolerate.


    The inheritance of aristocratic knights is very strict. Each gesture is the most perfect action summed up after countless years of hard work. This inheritance can only be mastered in the regular training of knights since childhood. This senior knight was only the second child who didn''t receive much inheritance since childhood. He didn''t receive much formal training before, even if he later became a senior rider After the scholar, he received some formal training, but the habit of wandering for countless years can not be changed, which is why the knight profession must start training from an early age.


    Abel''s two hands are like two swimming fish. He stretches forward and twists them in the air flexibly, which makes the senior Knight''s hands fight. He has seized the senior Knight''s hands by taking advantage of the senior Knight''s defense loopholes.


    The senior knight felt his hands caught and cried in his heart, "you are looking for death!" Then a strong white fight came to Abel''s hands.


    Abel did not take care of the white fighting spirit that poured into his body, but began to work. The senior knight felt a mountain like force lifting his whole body, and then threw it on the ground.


    "Boom!" In one sound, the ground floor was broken, and the armor of senior Knight began to break in this hard hit. Abel didn''t stop. After a second, the big hole on the ground was getting bigger and bigger.


    The senior knight has been hit a little bit confused, but he still feels that his fighting spirit seems to be being sucked by people. Only in this short time, his fighting spirit is not half. He wants to open his mouth and shout, but his bones and muscles are all smashed soft and powerless. For a while, he doesn''t even have the ability to speak.


    Abel''s fierce smash didn''t stop, because he knew that senior knights were not ordinary soldiers. If it wasn''t for a moment''s carelessness that made him seize his hands, how could he have such a good chance to absorb fighting spirit again and improve himself. It''s not difficult for him to kill a senior knight. He can kill a senior Knight by using magic weapons, his powerful power and magic. But it''s difficult to completely control a senior knight who has been trained for a long time. First of all, each other can''t have weapons. This is the most important point. There are two different concepts between a knight with weapons and a knight without weapons The second is the other side''s carelessness. When facing a big boy like Abel, there is still such an opportunity.Today''s opportunity is really rare. Senior knights, who have not been trained systematically by knights, and who are arrogant, are not good people. They start with Abel first. If he doesn''t grasp this opportunity, he will have to wait for many years to get to senior knights.


    "Bang!" In a sound, the gate was kicked open, 10 black armor soldiers rushed in, and then saw their adults as if they were playing with toys, smashing a knight with full armor in their hands. At this time, the senior Knight''s full armor was all deformed, part of it had fallen off, and his face was full of blood.


    The 10 black armor soldiers didn''t speak, but separated the two guards who had been stunned from Abel, and looked at him coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" A 20-year-old lady in a suit and a fan came in, followed by two maids and four guards.


    "It''s Lord bright!" One of the guards yelled and was about to come forward, but was stopped by 10 black armor soldiers.


    "Do you know who the knight of bright is? How dare you? " The guard yelled, but didn''t dare to rush forward again. These 10 black armor soldiers seemed to be very powerful and full of murderous spirit in their eyes.


    The answer is silent indifference. These 10 black armor soldiers were trained as dead men. In their thoughts, nothing is important except to be loyal to Lord Abel.


    Feeling that the fighting spirit of the senior knight in his hand is empty, Abel can''t help frowning. A senior Knight''s fighting spirit can only promote him from level 11 to level 12. The gap is too big. The air cavity in the center of the right hand has been completely filled, and the center of the left hand has been constructed into a cyclone, and about 80% of the fighting spirit has been added.


    What does Abel know? The more powerful the fighting spirit is, the more difficult it is to improve. The golden fighting spirit is much stronger than the ordinary fighting spirit, which makes the resources needed for the golden fighting spirit countless times that of the ordinary knight. From this senior knight, we can see that the fighting spirit generated by the resources used to cultivate a senior knight is transformed into the golden fighting spirit after being inhaled by Abel, and finally It can only increase his level of knights. According to the resources, it means that a senior Knight''s resources pile up Abel''s level 11-12 promotions.


    Fortunately, Abercrombie''s fighting spirit variation makes his fighting spirit have this strange special effect, otherwise Abercrombie can only learn the ability of wizard at ease.

 Chapter 121

    "Let go of bright!" Lady Daisy''s voice shrieked with anger.


    Abel grabbed the neck of the senior knight with one hand, looked at Mrs. Daisy, and said quietly: "it''s a deadly sin to show fighting spirit in front of the dignitaries. This is the iron law!"


    At the end of the speech, Abel''s hands worked hard. The senior Knight''s neck tilted to one side in a clear sound. Abel threw away the senior Knight''s body, turned to Ken who just came in and said, "Ken, tell the shop about the compensation. The ground and the damaged clothes are in my name."


    "You dare to kill bright. Who are you? Tell me your name? " Lady Daisy''s eyes were full of cruelty. She had decided to beg his highness prince to revenge him after knowing the identity of the young man. She wanted the young man to pay the price.


    Ken took a look at Abel, saw Abel nodded his head slightly, and then he stepped forward and said, "my master is the heirs of the Harry family in the harvest city of the Duchy of Kamal, the master of Abel castle, the master blacksmith, and the Baron of the duchy, Lord Abel Harry!"


    Lady Daisy, who had just been with the king''s son, his highness leandre George yesterday, knew that this morning his highness had set out early to meet with the Baron Abel. In order to meet this time, his highness had asked the intelligence department to prepare the Baron''s information several days ago, which also showed his Highness''s attention to this meeting. This kind of person It''s not something she can afford to be an undignified mistress.


    "I''m sorry, Baron Abel, I was just so rude!" Lady Daisy changed her face in a flash. Her anger and cruelty disappeared suddenly. Now she only has a smile on her face. It seems that she met Abel casually at the dance.


    Abel was in a very good mood at this time. A senior Knight''s fighting spirit promoted his knighthood level. Besides, he just got the benefits of his highness prince in the aristocratic arbitration court. Looking back, he beat his mistress for a small matter, which was too much to say. Besides, Abel had never beaten a woman.


    "In the face of the great prince, it''s just a small thing!" Abel said with a wave.


    Seeing Ken talking to the waitress, Mrs. Daisy said, "I''ll pay for the compensation here. Don''t worry!"


    Willing to turn his head and look at Abel, Abel said with a smile, "in that case, let''s leave first!"


    After that, Abel took Lorraine out of the shop, leaving a mess.


    Lady Daisy and several guards looked at the dead Knight bright on the ground, but they were afraid again. They offended such a terrible and noble noble noble. Fortunately, because of the relationship between the prince and his highness, the other side did not continue to investigate, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This is a senior knight. It''s very rare to get a senior knight in the name of Lady daisy. The senior Knight of bright was trained by her from the intermediate knight. She has rich experience in fighting, who knows that she is like a child in the hands of Baron Abel.


    On the way home, Lorraine was very happy. Abel fought with a senior knight for her once again. No matter what race, men fight for women will always move women.


    "Lorraine, I''m going back to the magic tower tomorrow. You''re at home." Abe on the coach smiled at Lorraine.


    "Can''t you stay?" Lorraine was in a bad mood just when she got up. She asked softly.


    "Tomorrow is very important to me. Lorraine is obedient!" Said Abel softly.


    "I''ll wait for brother Abel at home!" Lorraine''s voice was so light that Abel couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Seeing that Lorraine''s mood has returned to normal, Abel''s heart has also been released. All his family members are in harvest city. Now only Lorraine is around him, and he feels relaxed around Lorraine. It seems that this is the feeling of home.


    On the second floor of Evelyn''s magic tower, Abel came to the door of Sam''s room where he was a wizard trainee and knocked on the door.


    "Is it Abel? Come in! " Sam''s voice came from the door.


    Abel gently pushed the door open and walked in. Sam was putting down a book. He looked up at Abel and asked strangely, "isn''t it three days to let you go back? Why are you back in one day? "


    "Lord Sam, I''m here to say something very important to you." Abel didn''t know how to speak to Sam''s Apprentice.


    "Tell me, what is it?" Seeing Abel''s hesitant expression, Sam asked the novice wizard.


    "Monsieur Sam, I met the morden wizard yesterday. He gave me an identity card to go to his magic tower today." Abel didn''t tell the whole story, just about the morden wizard.


    "My God, why are you still here? Why don''t you go to the Morton magic tower at once? " Asked Sam anxiously, the novice wizard.


    "Uncle Sam, I want to ask your opinion!" Abel changed his address, and the relationship between the two immediately became a conversation between his uncle and nephew.


    "Abel, you know that my teacher, Evelyn wizard, is a level 6 wizard. Even if he comes back and you become his disciple through his examination, you can only be a registered disciple. You have no right to live in the magic tower for a long time." Sam sighed and said, "you know what? Abel, but you are a genius. It''s your luck and opportunity to be looked upon by Lord Morton. How can I disagree with your progress? ""Uncle Sam, I know what you have done for me!" Abel knew that Sam was really good to himself.


    "You can go there. It''s the place where you can fly. There are only five disciples of morden wizard. His magic tower is the place that all the wizard apprentices yearn for most, because there are the most opportunities. You know, morden wizard is the only intermediate wizard among the three wizards in the principality, and the only one who has ever seen a formal wizard among the disciples." Said Sam, with infinite yearning in his eyes.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Sam''s novice wizard went on to say, "if, I mean if, if you have a chance, help me to ask the Morton wizard why I can''t become a formal wizard!"


    Abel looked at Sam''s apprentice a little perplexed, and Sam''s Apprentice said, "I''ve been promoted for several years, but this step can''t be crossed. Morton is the most powerful wizard in the principality. He may know the reason why I can''t be promoted. I know that this requirement is somewhat presumptuous, but if possible, please ask for me!"


    "Uncle Sam, don''t worry. I''ll ask for you." Abel doesn''t think it''s hard for morden wizard to talk. In his mind, morden wizard is a person who is serious and easygoing and talkative to his own people. He wants to ask Sam about this for his apprentice wizard. He just does it by hand. If he can''t do it, he will have several bottles of red wine.


    "Don''t affect you for my sake. Pay attention." Sam''s novice wizard said uneasily. At this time, he regretted saying that. He was stuck at the top of level 5 novice wizard for a long time. He couldn''t break through for a long time, and his mind began to be a little anxious, so he said the just request.


    "I know, Uncle Sam!" Abel felt the deep concern of Sam''s apprentice wizard.


    "Don''t stay here any more," said Sam, reaching for Abe. "Hurry up, don''t make Morton wait."


    Abe went to the first floor of the magic tower of Evelyn, and Sam''s apprentice wizard sent him to the gate of the magic tower. Abe took out the identity card from his arms and handed it out. Sam''s apprentice wizard took the identity card and said with a smile on his face, "everything will depend on you in the future. Remember to make friends with everyone in the magic tower. Don''t offend people at ordinary times!"


    Listen to Sam novice wizard''s nagging, Abel''s heart warm, he bowed to Sam novice wizard.


    After Sam''s apprentice wizard opened the door of the magic tower, Abe walked out of the Evelyn magic tower.


    "The magic tower door is open, someone is coming out!" The witches and apprentices outside the Evelyn magic tower all looked at the tower.


    "Lord Abel, what can I do for you? I can handle it for you! " The fat Fink quickly ran to Abel''s side.

 Chapter 122

    "Fink, I''ve left the Evelyn tower." Abel looked at the quick fat man and said.


    As soon as Abel''s voice fell, the eager eyes of the surrounding witches and apprentices began to scorn him. Several of them even stepped back, as if they were afraid that Abel might be contaminated with something bad.


    "My God, what happened?" Fink asked Abel with a sympathetic look on his face.


    "Nothing. I bid farewell to Sam''s apprentice wizard." Abel didn''t want to explain anything. The performance of those wizard apprentices around him made him feel deeply.


    "Fink, he was expelled from the magic tower. You should be careful to be too close to him. People in the magic tower will be dissatisfied with you!" A wizard apprentice kindly reminded Fink.


    "If I can help you, remember to ask me." Fink said softly, and hurried to one side.


    Abel took a look at Fink, nodded to him, and then walked down the red stone road between the magic tower and the magic tower to the highest of the three magic towers, the Morton magic tower.


    "What happened to him? How did you go to the Morton magic tower? "


    "I think it''s exciting to be driven out of the magic tower. Let''s see how he''s driven away by the wizard of morden magic tower!"


    "Would Abel have been accepted by the Morton magic tower and left the Evelyn magic tower?" Said Fink softly.


    The faces of several wizard apprentices on the edge changed. One of them shook his head and said, "how can it be? How can the Morton magic tower accept people so strictly? How can it easily accept people?"


    "Yes, I haven''t heard that some disciples of the magic tower in Morton have free apprentices."


    "Yes, for so many years, the Morton magic tower hasn''t received anyone. How could he have a chance?"


    There was a lot of discussion, but no wizard apprentice thought Abel would be accepted as a disciple by morden wizard, even no one mentioned this idea.


    Abel approached the Morton magic tower step by step. Like the Evelyn magic tower, there were many wizard apprentices meditating around the Morton magic tower. Just as Abel looked at it, he knew that the level of these wizard apprentices was obviously higher than that of the Evelyn magic tower. At least 10 of them had been found in his feelings The first level novice wizard, which is only about 30 people, the proportion is very large. It seems that the Morton magic tower is very attractive for those who are really confident that they can walk on the wizard road.


    The wizard apprentices here saw Abel''s approach, no one spoke, most of them continued to meditate, only a few people looked up at Abel, as if they didn''t care much about his arrival, but as Abel approached the door of Morton magic tower step by step, all of them opened their eyes, surprised, puzzled, ridiculed, sarcastic and other different eyes gathered at the same time And he was scorched on Abel.


    Abel''s sensitive mental power felt these eyes, but he did not stop at all. He went straight to the gate of morden magic tower, took out an identity card from his waist, and pressed it on the gate of the magic tower.


    When Abel took out the identity card, everyone''s eyes of surprise, doubt, ridicule and satire suddenly turned into an incredible gape. But the identity card of Morton magic tower is an important reason for these people to wait here every day. At this time, it was held in the hands of a young man from the future.


    "Identity passed!" A mechanical voice came into Abel''s ear, and then the door of the magic tower opened, and he walked into the most powerful magic tower in the Duchy of Kamal in the eyes of more than 30 people.


    And further away, there are also a group of people who are also looking up and far away. At this time, those people also send out a sigh, which seems to be regretting why they didn''t give a good performance just now. Even if they communicate with Abel, they can also get to know the young wizard apprentice who is about to enter the magic tower of Morton.


    Entering the first floor of Morton magic tower, Abel found that the usable area of the first floor of the magic tower was not large. Half of the area was occupied by a magic array, while the other half, except for being arranged as a small reception area, was blocked by a huge metal railing, which was covered with various patterns, and he did not know what role it played.


    The ground is made of huge black rocks, and you can see the patterns of the FA array drawn on the rocks. A huge six-star witch array is composed of lines between the 12 white jewels above the head, making the whole first layer bright.


    Compared with the Evelyn magic tower, the Morton magic tower is like a luxurious aristocrat, while the Evelyn magic tower is a common civilian. The Evelyn magic tower gives Abel the feeling of adding stairs to the general room, and the others are not much different. The Morton magic tower shows a noble temperament, and the bright environment and the dark environment of Evelyn magic are also bright There is a sharp contrast.


    "Are you Abel? Miss Morton is waiting for you! " Just as Abel was admiring Morton''s magic tower, a voice came from the stairs.


    Abel saw that a young man in a gray robe was looking at himself. The young man had beautiful features and full of literary popularity."Yes, I am Abel. Please wait!" Abel bowed to the young man.


    "My name is Carlos. I''m Mr. Morton''s fourth pupil." Carlos smiled and said to Abel.


    "You are the fifth disciple, I am the fourth!" Just as Abel was about to walk up the stairs, a beautiful young lady with a height of 1.8 meters came down. Even wearing the same gray robe, she could not stop her full of youthful vitality. Seeing Abel, she said, "don''t listen to him. My name is Camille. He is the fourth disciple of Mr. Morton. He is only the fifth."


    As he said this, Camille clenched his fist in front of his eyes and made a threatening move towards Carlos. If a man made this move and had some deterrent power, such a lady with bright temperament made such a move is very lovely and charming.


    "Camille, you have to be reasonable. I''m from the advanced magic tower. You come in behind me. I think I''m the fifth disciple." Carlos''s pretty face was full of helplessness.


    "I''m level 4, you''re Level 3. Let''s find a place to challenge and see which is the fourth disciple and which is the fifth disciple." Camille tilted his head up, showing his long and thin neck.


    "What are you two doing? Why don''t you call up Abel? " A heavy voice sounded on the first floor.


    Carlos and Camille took a look at each other. At the same time, they put out their tongues. Camille turned to Abe and said, "follow me."


    Carlos made a shrug to Abel, and said to Abel with his mouth after Camille: "unreasonable woman!"


    "What are you doing?" Camille seemed to notice, and suddenly stopped to look back at Carlos.


    "Nothing. I''m helping you to pull Abel up." Carlos explained, reaching for Abe''s arm as if he were a prisoner.


    Abel closed his mouth and said nothing, leaving Carlos to walk upstairs like this.


    "Why didn''t the teacher change the staircase into a formation and send it directly?" Camille complained as he walked ahead.


    "As long as you give the magic stone, the teacher will be very happy to transform it." Carlos said at her head.


    "When I get rich and become a wizard, I will put all the rooms on the teleportation array." Camille ignored Carlos'' words and murmured, as if there was a golden mountain in front of him.


    "What magic stone? Is it a gem? " Abel asked with a movement in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s bigger and more exquisite than ordinary gemstones. There is a lot of magic in it. That''s magic stone." Seeing Abel''s interest in this issue, Camille became interested, and then said: "the magic stone is divided into red, blue, white, yellow and other kinds of magic stone. Each magic stone is very rare. Our magicians control most of the gem mineral resources on the mainland in order to get this kind of magic stone."


    "Ordinary magic stone can be bought in major cities, but the higher level middle level magic stone is a special item for wizards, and it will not flow into the world of ordinary people, just like this is the middle level magic stone." As he said, Camille took out a beautiful ruby larger than the common ruby. There are countless faceted gems on the circle. The gem is red from the surface to the interior. Since he took it out, Camille has been looking at this intermediate red * * strength stone with a very fascinated eyes.


    This is a flawless ruby! Abel can see the grade of this gem at a glance, because he has synthesized this gem more than once, and he certainly knows this gem very well.

 Chapter 123

    "How beautiful!" Even Carlos, a man, can''t help but look astonished when he sees the intermediate red stone in Camille''s hands.


    "Of course, it''s a gift from the teacher to reward me for my promotion to level 4 as a novice wizard!" Kamil proudly said, and when he said the word "level 4", he added more.


    "I recently felt that the pattern of level 3 novice wizard is about to be filled up. You are waiting for me to catch up with you soon!" Carlos heard the meaning of Camille.


    "Well, is there a better magic stone?" Abel interrupted the conversation and asked softly if there was a perfect gem in the world.


    "Of course, the best magic stone is the top magic stone, but even the biggest gem mine, it''s hard to find a few. I haven''t even seen those top magic stones, but I heard that some large organizations will have some small collections. The top magic stones provide energy for large arrays, which is not available to individual wizards." Camille replied, then stopped and said, "it''s the 11th floor. Go in!"


    Abel looked up and saw that the staircase in front of him was blocked by a gate. The gate was made of wood and carved with various strange birds and animals, which he had never seen before.


    Gently push open the door, it''s dark inside. Just across the door, Abel has a sense of weightlessness. After a short period of weightlessness, Abel''s body entering the door appears in a room.


    This is a teleportation array? Although I just heard Camille talk about the teleportation array, it''s not as strong as the feeling of being present. It''s not as strong as Abel entering Rogge camp through the teleportation gate, but it''s the first time in the world that he has been teleported by the teleportation array.


    "Yes, you are calm. A wizard needs such spirit." In a flash, Abbot''s figure appeared in front of morden wizard.


    Abel is no stranger to morden wizard''s appearance, which he can''t understand now seems to be the unique appearance of high level.


    "Dear Lord Morton, Hello!" Abel bowed and said.


    "Abel, would you like to be my disciple?" The Morton wizard spoke directly, without any manners, and asked directly.


    Abel did not expect to see the morden wizard just asked, but he immediately responded and said, "Dear morden wizard, I would like to!"


    "In the future, you don''t need to follow the noble etiquette in the magic tower. You need to know that the wizard doesn''t have so much time to be polite. From now on, you need to call me a teacher." Said the Morton wizard with a smile.


    "Yes, sir!" Abel immediately changed his course.


    "You are my sixth disciple. You have three elder martial brothers and two elder martial sisters. Your elder martial brother is a sixth level wizard. He is the fourth wizard in the kingdom of Kamal. Now he is guarding the miracle city in the Budapest mountains. Your second elder martial brother and third elder martial sister..." The morden wizard paused a little, sighed and said, "they have been following me for a long time, and now they are close to the end of their time. So they began to close down several years ago for a chance to survive!"


    The Morton wizard looked at Abel and said, "you are too young to understand the importance of life. When you become a first-class novice wizard, your life expectancy will increase to 150 years, and you will have another 10 years after each promotion. These life expectancy looks very long, but if you don''t hold fast, the seemingly long life will become very long Short time! "


    "Thank you for your instruction!" Abel is not an average 13-year-old. His desire for life is stronger than anyone else.


    "Your two elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters are just because they were too contemptuous when they were young. When they were old, the difficulty of cultivation increased, which made them stuck between level 5 and level 6 wizards. I wanted to provide them with medicine to forcibly upgrade to level 6 wizards, but they didn''t agree."


    Looking at the doubt in Abel''s eyes, Morton wizard sighed: "although it''s the quickest way for the potion to forcibly improve the realm, it blocks the way to advance in the future. Even if they die old, they don''t want to advance in that way."


    When Abel heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of the three disciples of Evelyn wizard, who were all making money crazily in order to buy Promotion potions, which may also be the problem of vision. The three of them think that level 6 wizard has been a very powerful wizard, and they are satisfied that they can reach level 6 in their whole life, while Uncle Sam has a higher vision. He wants to pass Try your best to improve your level.


    Thinking of Uncle Sam, Abel could not help asking, "teacher, why do Sam''s novice witches get stuck on level five witches for so many years?"


    When the morden wizard heard Abel''s question, he couldn''t help laughing: "I thought that if you had a very good relationship with Sam''s apprentice wizard, your character would help him to ask this question."


    Abel smiled a little shyly, but he kept looking at morden wizard, as if waiting for his answer.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about Sam''s apprenticeship." Morden wizard looked at Abel''s appearance, but he was very appreciative in his heart. To know that he could ask such questions for Sam''s apprentice wizard, Abel''s character is conceivable, and it is most reassuring to teach such disciples."Sam is a rare genius. To be honest, I have been with Evelyn for many years. Evelyn is not a good teacher. But under the guidance of Evelyn, Sam is only one step away from the level 6 regular wizard, which is very rare."


    The Morton wizard shook his head slightly and said, "but his shortcomings are so obvious that he only learned one kind of" fire bullet "magic, and he didn''t learn the second one any more. Every day, he practiced hard in the closed door and rarely went out."


    Abel knows that Sam''s apprentice wizard only practices the magic of "fire bullet". The only magic he has learned now is "fire bullet" taught by Sam''s apprentice wizard.


    "It''s said that he almost died in an adventure when he was young. Since then, he has never left Gangba and has been in the magic tower to practice. Of course, he doesn''t need to learn the second kind of magic." The Morton wizard seemed to disapprove of Sam''s practice.


    Abel can''t help but think of the fact that Lord Marshall saved Sam''s apprenticeship. After that time, they became their best friends. Didn''t Sam go out to take risks after that time?


    "He reached the top of level 5 step by step through his genius, but he didn''t practice and lacked the perception of magic. His level 5 novice wizard is incomplete, so he has been stuck in the level 5 novice wizard."


    Speaking of this, the morden wizard looked at Abel and said softly, "actually, I would like to find an opportunity to remind Sam of practicing witches, but he is a disciple of Evelyn witches. I can''t tell him these things directly. I''m very glad that you can raise this question. I also hope that he can be promoted successfully, so that there will be another official wizard in Kamal."


    Abel bows to the Morton wizard and says, "teacher, this gift is for Sam''s apprentice wizard. Thank you very much for your selfless advice."


    "Sam''s apprentice wizard is still young. If he can change his mind, there will be another official wizard in the principality. That''s all for Sam''s apprenticeship." As soon as the morden wizard topic turned around, he said, "at the beginning, any magic should be learned. These magic may save your life at some time."


    Abel listened and nodded, which he agreed with very much. The magic only has different power, but each has its own use.


    "There are no useless spells, only useless wizards. Among the three series of spells, fire is the most violent and powerful. Ice series can slow down the opponent''s speed and attack power is also good. Electric series is the fastest of all spells. Its speed makes almost all enemies unable to defend. Its power can paralyze the opponent, that is, the power of magic is more powerful than the previous two Lower the species. "

 Chapter 124

    Morden wizard briefly introduced the characteristics of three kinds of magic, and then said: "if a wizard wants to be promoted quickly, there is only one way. That is to hunt and kill the spirit beast in the Budapest mountains and obtain the crystal core absorption of the spirit beast. But if he wants to survive in the Budapest mountains, magic is a very important means of survival."


    "Spirit beast? Crystal nucleus? " Abel heard for the first time of the existence of a spirit beast, but also for the first time of crystal nucleus.


    "In the human world, there are very few spirit beasts. Most of them have been driven out of the human world. Now the closest gathering place of spirit beasts is the Budapest mountains. This mountain is the natural barrier between the human and the beast. In addition to the mountains that can''t be climbed as high as ten thousand meters, these spirit beasts are also the important reason why the beast can''t pass." Explained the Morton wizard.


    A flash of white light rose from the hands of the wizard Morton. The same white light flashed on the shelf not far away. A red crystal on the shelf disappeared and then appeared in his hands. It was an irregular red crystal. The inside of the crystal was not transparent. The red color made people feel strange.


    "This is crystal core, an important resource for witches." The morden wizard hands the red crystal core to Abel.


    Abel took over the red crystal core and looked at it carefully. This crystal core is like a clotted blood. Can this thing be put into the import? Will you pierce your body?


    "Teacher, how to absorb this?" Abel asked doubtfully.


    "This can''t be absorbed!" The morden wizard laughed, and then he said: "the crystal nucleus is only taken within two hours after the spirit beast just died. At that time, the crystal nucleus is a kind of soft gel. After two hours, the crystal nucleus will solidify to the present shape. At this time, the crystal nucleus can no longer be taken, but it is an important material for making Rune cards, according to the crystal nucleus, etc Different level, can make different effect of Rune card. "


    "Crystal nucleus is so important. There must be many witches going to Budapest mountains, right?" Abel asked curiously.


    "Budapest mountain is a dangerous place. It''s not easy to hunt. The reason why the spirit beast is called the spirit beast is that it''s far stronger than the ordinary beast, but also because it''s extremely intelligent. If more people walk together, it''s possible that a spirit beast can''t be met, even if it''s met, it''s also a powerful spirit beast that can''t be matched by these people. A few people When entering the team, we have to face two enemies. One is the attack of the spirit beast, the other is the orc who uses the flying beast to leap over the Budapest mountains. These orcs often appear on the human side of the Budapest mountains and hunt and kill the single human wizard. Therefore, in addition to the powerful wizard who is good at fighting, the general wizard seldom goes there. " Morden wizard''s voice was heavy, as if he had a deep impression on the Budapest mountains. Then he said, "not every spirit beast will have a crystal core. It''s possible that a low-level spirit beast you hunt will have a crystal core, or a hundred high-level spirit beasts you hunt will not have a crystal core."


    "What other places besides the Budapest mountains can we hunt animals?" Abel is eager to improve the ability of the crystal nucleus rapidly, but there is no complete measure to go to such a dangerous place.


    "In addition to Budapest mountains, it''s the bimonthly forest that crosses over the ripped mountains. The ripped mountains are the land of the dwarves, while the bimonthly forest is the territory of the elves. The dwarves are better. They are still friendly to human beings, but the elves are very unfriendly to human beings. There is also a great danger of killing the animals in the bimonthly forest. The elves are in their forests It''s almost invincible. " "And since dwarves don''t allow humans to use teleportation arrays, the ripped earth mountains need to walk over from the land. There are too many dangers along the way. Even if they reach the bimonthly forest, the elves there won''t let people feel comfortable hunting the spirit beasts, so few people go there to hunt the spirit beasts."


    The morden wizard gave Abel a warning look and said, "it''s too early for you. You can''t go there without self-protection. I don''t want any disciples to die outside."


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I will follow your arrangement." Abel is very obedient. In fact, he is thinking about going to the Budapest mountains when he has time. With the help of middle-level knights and some wizards, there should be no problem in saving his life.


    "Did you see two elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters? The two of them are a little bit out of character, and their qualifications are pretty good. I hope you can get along well. I''ve talked about enough today. Now I want to test your physical attributes to judge your qualifications. " The morden wizard took out a square sign the size of a palm from a small bag at his waist.


    Abel''s eyes were fixed, because how do you think this brand is much bigger than that small bag? This is a space bag, I don''t know if it''s as big as his own?


    Looking at Abel''s small bag at his waist, morden wizard couldn''t help laughing: "you have good eyes. This is a space bag. When you arrive at the official wizard, you can buy one from the wizard Association. An official wizard can only buy one space bag in his lifetime."


    Hearing that each official wizard can only buy one of the space bags, Abel would like to say that this is also the welfare of the official wizard."Teacher, how old is it?" Abel looked at the morden wizard''s space bag and asked curiously.


    "Just enough to put the table down!" Said Morton, pointing to the table on one side.


    Abel took a look at the square table, which is about one meter high and wide, and that is about one cubic meter of space. When he calculated this, he immediately felt that the space bag obtained from the werewolf was a real treasure. Seeing that the middle-level wizard such as the Morton wizard could only use this one cubic meter space bag, he knew that his huge one was the size of a room How precious is the space bag of.


    "Is there no other way to get a space bag than the wizard association?" Abel asked again.


    "Of course, if you kill a formal wizard, you''ll get an ownerless space bag!" The morden wizard looked at Abel and his voice was a little low.


    Abel''s heart is cold. He doesn''t know how powerful the official wizard is, but he can only know the power of the wizard from a "fire bullet" spell.


    "There are many ways for a wizard to protect his life. It''s not so easy to kill a formal wizard. You will know later." Said morden wizard to Abel.


    "Now, come here and put your hand on the property board!" The Morton wizard put the attribute card on the table and said to Abel.


    Abel put his hand on the attribute card in the first two steps. A white light flashed on the attribute card. He felt as if someone was peeping at him. This feeling disappeared with the white light on the attribute card.


    "Take your hands off!" Said morden wizard to Abel.


    Abel takes his hand away from the property board. At this time, the property board has shown some words. Look closer, it shows all his data.


    The morden wizard read: "power: 12.21


    Agility: 2.50


    Constitution: 5.05


    spirit: 12.02


    mana: 10


    "


    the morden wizard raised his head in surprise and asked, "what is your knight rank now?"


    "Level 12 intermediate knight." Abel replied.


    "How old are you? Why are you an intermediate knight?" The Morton wizard was startled, and turned to look at Abel as if he had seen a rare treasure.


    Abel didn''t know how to answer. He could only whisper, "maybe it''s why I''ve been training as a chivalry kid."


    Sorcerer Morton could not help sweating when he heard this. However, which Knight didn''t take part in Knight training since childhood? And are you big now? In this way, if you let other knights hear you, you may be able to crash to death.


    The Morton wizard shook his head, and then said, "no, even if you are an intermediate knight, it''s too powerful."


    The most powerful intermediate knight is 4, and Abel is 3 times their strength.


    "Teacher, strength is my talent, my strength is extremely strong." Abel said confidently.

 Chapter 125

    Morden wizard saw that the physique was 5.05, which was far greater than the average intermediate knight, while the physique of ordinary people was 1. The goal of the wizard was to keep the physique above 1, but Abel''s physique of 5.05 was too exaggerated. However, when morden wizard saw the above strength of 12.21, he understood the reason why the physique was 5.05, which was not Well, as high as 12.21, without a good constitution, you will hurt yourself, and you will not inspire that kind of strength. But in this way, when Abel practices witchcraft meditation in the future, the process of physical decline will be greatly slowed down, which is very good for his promotion in the future.


    "Your physique is very strong because of Knight training, but you may not be able to carry out Knight training in the future, because the magic of the wizard causes severe physical damage to your body, and your physique will slowly decrease in the future. Remember that the physique must be kept above 1, not less than this number, or you will not have enough physique to ensure the operation of magic "!" The morden wizard warned.


    Of course, Abel will not say that he has no fear of the damage of magic to his body because of his golden fighting spirit. He can do Knight training and wizard meditation at the same time, and will not affect each other. On the contrary, due to the operation of magic to his body, the repair of Golden fighting spirit makes his body stronger!


    Spirit 12.02, it''s still the first level apprentice wizard. It''s already 12 points spirit. The spirit of an excellent wizard apprentice is 2, twice that of ordinary people. When promoted to the first level apprentice wizard, the spirit will rise to 3.5. This kind of qualified wizard apprentice is the ideal disciple standard of the normal wizard, but it''s hard to reach this standard The witches often receive disciples who are below the standard.


    Abel''s spirit has reached 12.02, and morden wizard has no doubt about Abel''s qualification. Now these data make him feel like he is looking at the attributes of a Knight Commander combined with a formal wizard.


    At last, seeing the mana 10 made the morden wizard laugh, and finally he could see the normal value of a novice wizard who had just learned from the wizard.


    "Abel, don''t do anything recently. Give me a good meditation. Quickly increase your spirit to 120 points. At least, you should practice the ratio of spirit and mana to 1:10. Now you are like a dragon drinking water with a glass of wine." Said morden wizard to Abel.


    "Is that property card precious?" Abel''s eyes were red at the baby who can directly check the attributes, and he asked softly.


    "Forget it, it''s not too precious. I''ll give you the gift when I accept you as my disciple." Then the Morton wizard throws the attribute card to Abel.


    Abel looked at the attribute card he had thrown. He caught it quickly and carefully. He took it in his hand and looked around. Then he wiped it carefully. Then he put it in his arms.


    "Teacher, there is a young wolf in my family. Can I go home with him every night?" Abel asked cautiously. He wanted to go home to help Heifeng with his mount strengthening skills and to enter Rogge camp for practice.


    This creature has a large amount of food and is very active. It''s not suitable to keep it in the magic tower, and it can''t be trained. It often gets along with the young wolf and can strengthen the feelings between people and mounts. So Abe''s request is very reasonable.


    "You are still young. You should take the time by yourself. I agree with your request, but I will check your training progress every month. If the training is affected, you must live in the magic tower every day." Said the Morton wizard solemnly.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Abel bows to the Morton wizard.


    "Go ahead, you live on the 9th floor of the magic tower. Remember that the most important thing now is to increase your mana value to the value matching your spirit value, and then consider learning new spells. When your mana value reaches 120, come to me again!" The morden wizard waved to Abel to signal that he could leave.


    In a daze, Abe went back to the stairs on the 10 floors. When he woke up, he saw Camille smiling at him and Carlos standing by.


    "How is it? Did the teacher accept you as a disciple? " Camille asked, and Carlos looked at Abel with the same eyes, waiting for his answer.


    "Yes, thank you for waiting for me here. The teacher has accepted me as a disciple. You will be my fifth and fourth elder martial brothers in the future." Abel is also very happy to say that now he has become a disciple of the most powerful wizard in the principality, and his wish has finally become a reality.


    "It''s the fourth and fifth elder martial sisters." As soon as Carlos finished speaking, he saw Camille stare at him. He couldn''t help but stop talking and shut up.


    "Finally, there are younger martial brothers than us." Camille turned to look at Abe excitedly and said, as if he was looking at some funny toys.


    "How many floors do you live, younger martial brother?" Carlos asked, patting Abel with his hand.


    "The teacher arranged me on the 9th floor." Abel returned.


    The eyes of Camille and Carlos showed envy at the same time. Camille cried out, "you are so lucky that the teacher arranged you on the 9th floor!""Elder martial sister, what can''t be said about the different floors?" Abel asked doubtfully.


    "Of course, the 11th floor is the teacher''s floor, where the magic is most abundant. The closer to the 11th floor, the more magic there will be. The 10th floor above you is Mr. Willie''s floor, but when he comes back, he will prepare his own magic tower, and the 9th floor is now the best of all the vacant floors." Camille explained to Abe.


    "The ninth floor is here." The three men walked down for a while to the 9th floor. Camille said, "first, familiarize yourself with the environment. There is a 9th floor access sign in your room, which is used by your apprentices after you find them."


    Camille and Carlos did not disturb Abel any more, and left downstairs after saying goodbye to him.


    Abel put the identity card on the gate on the 9th floor. The identity card sent out a white light. The gate was opened. Abel''s identity card seemed to activate the energy switch of the whole floor. When he just stepped into the gate, from the living room he just entered, every room began to be bright.


    Under Abel''s close inspection, every other section of the roof is inlaid with a stone with white light. Each stone is connected by strange patterns, which transmit the energy of the magic tower to these stones and light them up.


    And these lights are all controlled by the identity card at the waist, which is very convenient. Although there is no scientific and technological civilization in the original world, the development of magic civilization is still very developed, which is equivalent to the previous world''s electric lights. The lighting system of Evelyn magic tower is far less advanced than this. At least the second floor of Abel''s is still equipped with oil lamp lighting. It can be seen that the array layout of Morton magic tower is much better than that of Evelyn magic tower.


    In addition to exclamation, Abel checked all the rooms, living room, laboratory, magic test room, private bathroom, apprentice room.


    There is a complete set of crystal experimental equipment in the laboratory. Although it is not as good as the dark gold equipment like "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle", it is also a pure and flawless top-grade product. From this aspect, we can see the wealth of the Morton wizard. It''s an 11 storey magic tower. Apart from the first and eleventh floors, there are such a set of crystal experimental equipment on each of the other nine floors Material is definitely a large expenditure.


    It''s a pity that Abel''s main task now is to increase the maximum mana limit to 120. For the time being, he can''t start to learn the medicine refining and talismanship. He can only leave this equipment here.


    The magic test room is a special room for experimental magic. The room is very simple. There is nothing but a black target surrounded by a pattern on the wall.


    Abel raised his hand and threw a "fire bullet" spell at the black target. The "fire bullet" drew a red line in the space and hit the target center. Then a sound came from the target.


    "5 ignition damage."


    , the voice can not be heard as a male or a female, but very neutral. But in this sealed room, a voice suddenly came to him. It still made Abel startled. In the heart, Camille and Carlos did not make complaints about themselves. Two people did not tell themselves.

 Chapter 126

    Point your right finger again, another "fire bullet" spell will come out, and the target will make a sound.


    "5 ignition damage."


    Abel''s "fire bullet" spell has a minimum damage of 2 and a maximum damage of 5, but its pattern is provided by the skill tree on the heradique square. It is the most perfect "fire bullet" spell pattern every time it is fired. Now it seems that this way can maximize the maximum power of the "fire bullet" spell.


    In the magic tower, for the sake of safety, you can''t use the town transmission scroll to go to Rogge camp. In order not to waste time, this is the best practice site. When you get here, Abel doesn''t leave any more. Instead, he locks himself in the magic test room and uses the "fire bullet" magic constantly. When the magic is empty, he meditates to restore the magic power.


    Abel found that it took up to 20 minutes to restore one mana through meditation in the magic tower, double the amount of time he spent in Rogge camp, or when his mana was low.


    At noon, Abel''s identity card began to ring. This was someone who wanted to access the phone. He picked up the identity card and thought.


    "Junior brother, come to the first floor and have dinner together." Carlos''s voice came from the ID card.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll be right there." Abel replied to Carlos, turned and left the spell test room. At this time, he had just sent four "firebombs" in a row. The mana value was empty. He was going to go downstairs for dinner after meditation. But since Carlos called, he also had to resist the slight headache caused by the empty Mana.


    When they got to the first floor of the magic tower, Carlos and Camille were waiting for him at the reception. When they saw him coming down, Carlos stood up, pulled out a chair beside them, and said, "junior brother, sit here!"


    "This is the reception. Do you want to eat here?" When Abel came, he found that the first floor of the Morton magic tower was very small, and half of it was occupied by a huge array.


    "We all eat here. The teacher changed the other half of the area into a transmission array, which increased our income but reduced our living area." Camille complained.


    "It''s not bad. Every month we have a chance to use the teleport array for free." Carlos argued.


    "That''s a lot of gold, but it''s also a cost to pay back." Camille said, glancing at Carlos.


    "This is a teleportation array?" Abel asked curiously, the transport station he saw in Rogge camp is much smaller than this one. The huge transport array in front of him is very complex, not as simple as the transport station in Rogge camp.


    "Yes, this is the only transmission array in the Duchy of Kamal, and also the only transmission array within nearly five thousand miles." Camille said proudly, as if she had forgotten her complaint.


    When several people were talking, a white light flashed on the transmission array, and slowly disappeared. A wizard in a white robe appeared in the transmission array, and saw the three young novice wizards looking at him, saluted them politely, reached out to take a card from the space bag at his waist, moved it in front of him, and then the white robed wizard disappeared again In the teleport array.


    Abel looked at the scene in a daze. He did not understand the situation. He turned to look at the two elder martial brothers and sisters with questioning eyes.


    "Someone is using our teleport array to teleport." Camille explained with a smile, and then added: "our transmission array is a small transmission array, which can only pass three people at a time, and the longest distance is 5000 Li. If you want to transmit a longer distance, you need to transmit multiple transmission arrays in succession to transfer."


    "I envy these wizards. The cost of one transmission is enough for me to practice for a long time." Carlos said as he watched the white wizard disappear from the teleport.


    "How much is a transfer?" Abel asked. He had just seen. The card was magic gold.


    "10 ordinary magic stones or 10000 gold coins are sent at a time." Carlos''s eyes seemed to show the shape of gold coins.


    Abel couldn''t help thinking that when he was in harvest City, he sold a common magic stone for 300 gold coins, and those merchants made 700 gold coins as soon as they changed hands. It was really dark.


    "Generally speaking, wizards prefer to pay gold coins rather than magic stones, but our transmission array must be driven by magic stones." Camille went on to explain.


    "Why don''t you put the transmission array outside the magic tower? It''s not to say that for the safety of the magic tower, the non magic tower wizards won''t enter it?" Abel asked in some doubt.


    "Most of the energy of the transmission array should be provided by the magic tower, otherwise it can''t be provided by using magic stone alone. For the safety of the magic tower, the teacher strengthened the protection array between the transmission array and the magic tower, and set the conditions that the Wizards above the intermediate level can''t use, so as to ensure the safety of the magic tower to the greatest extent." Kamil pointed to the huge metal railings covered with patterns outside the transmission array.


    "Not for gold!" Carlos said softly.


    "Be careful when the teacher hears it. It will reduce your training resources." Camille said, pretending to be ruthless.


    "I didn''t say anything. Get ready for dinner." Carlos quickly waved away from the subject.A man and a woman came up, two young apprentices in grey robes. They carried the tableware and food one by one. Abel looked at the two apprentices.


    "This is Peggy and Joey, the wizard apprentices of both of us." Carlos said when he saw Abel observing the two men.


    When two wizard apprentices heard Carlos introducing them, they immediately saluted Abel and said, "Lord Abel, it''s an honor to serve you."


    "Should you also find a wizard apprentice to help you with general affairs?" Camille turned to Abe and suggested.


    "For a while, I''m going back to my house in the city to rest every night. I''m only in the magic tower during the day." Abel explained.


    "My God, will the teacher agree to such a request?" Carlos can''t help but exclaim doubtfully that it''s hard for him to take a holiday if he just wants to go to gomba.


    "Yes, the teacher is very kind to you." Camille looked up and down at Abe as if to see something.


    "Have a meal!" Abel quickly picked up the knife and fork and said.


    After eating Chinese food, everyone went back to their own floor, and Abel continued to practice the "fireball" spell until it was getting dark.


    Abel uses his ID card to open the door of the magic tower and walk out of it.


    "Lord Abel, did you stay at the Morton magic tower?" An excited voice came.


    Abel turned around and saw that it was fat Fink. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "yes, I''ve officially stayed in the magic tower of Morton."


    "I envy you so much." Fink''s fat face was full of flattery, and then he said, "if you have anything, please come to me."


    Abel''s heart moved. Although he didn''t want a wizard apprentice now, he always needed apprentices to help him manage his life. Although Fink was a little more smooth, he had a good nature.


    "Can you help me find a carriage? I want to go to gomba. " Abel asked with a smile.


    "No problem, Lord Abel. I have a carriage nearby." As soon as Fink''s eyes brightened, as long as Abel could ask him for help, then there would be communication, and the way of getting along with people taught at home would be like this.


    Abel went back to the triumphal road mansion in his carriage. Fink was very clever. He didn''t ask for the same car, but told the coachman to drive carefully.


    "Master, you are back!" As soon as Abel got out of the carriage, the steward Ken appeared in front of him and bowed himself.


    "Ken, from tomorrow on, every evening, I will arrange a carriage to pick me up at the magic tower of Morton." Abel said to Ken.


    "Yes, master. Congratulations. You stayed at the Morton magic tower." Ken said with a smile on his face.


    "In addition, I will prepare food for 10 days tomorrow. I have other uses. Let''s start to arrange dinner! " Abel said as he walked into the mansion, without explaining the use of the food for 10 days.


    "Yes, master." Bow down to arrange dinner.


    "Brother Abel, have you become the official disciple of the wizard?" Asked Lorraine, looking forward.


    "Yes, I became a disciple of the morden intermediate wizard." Abel replied positively.


    Hearing Abel''s answer, Lorraine''s face was full of happy looks for Abel, and said: "intermediate wizard, that''s a very powerful wizard."


    When Abel heard this, his heart moved. Before he contacted the wizard, he was very interested in the strength of the wizard. But Lorraine knew the wizard very well.

 Chapter 127

    After having dinner with Lorraine, Abel is going to the bedroom to perform mount strengthening on Heifeng. The housekeeper is willing to find him.


    "Master, the trainer for Heifeng is waiting for you. Do you want to meet him now?" He asked, bowing.


    "Take him to the reception room, where I''ll see him." Abel turned and went to the reception room.


    As soon as Abe sat down in the reception room and had a drink of juice, Ken came in with a tall, burly man.


    "Master, this is Massey''s trainer." When Ken introduced Abel, he retired to one side.


    "Mr. Massey, would you please come to see me at this time?" Abel stood up and bowed slightly.


    "Baron Abel, I''m glad to help you!" Marcy saluted.


    "Listen to Ken. You''re very experienced in training a wolf?" Abel asked curiously, looking at some very prominent Wolf Paw marks on Maxi''s face.


    "Noble Baron Abel, yes, I was once captured by the orcs as a slave for 10 years. I cared for the wolf cavalry in the orc Empire, and I had the experience of participating in the training of several wolves before and after!" Marcy didn''t hide his past.


    When Abel heard Maxi''s words, his heart couldn''t help but rejoice. In the human world, there are only a handful of jackals. This kind of trainer who is very experienced in training jackals is absolutely impossible to meet.


    "Ken, bring the black wind and show Mr. Massey!" Abel turned to ken, then turned to Marcy with a smile and said, "because of my inexperience, my wolf black wind has not been systematically trained, and my temperament has begun to be wild, and I love playing."


    "Noble Baron Abel, he likes to play when he is a wolf. As long as he is trained properly, he can play in three months." Said Marcy confidently.


    "Whoops!" The black wind, like a black lightning bolt, rushed in from the door, ran to Abel''s side in a flash, and rubbed his body lightly with his head.


    "Heifeng, sit down honestly." Abel gave a light drink, and the black wind sat obediently on the ground, but his head was still moving around, restless for a moment.


    "Baron Abel, how old is this wolf?" Marcy looked at the black wind hesitantly and asked Abel.


    "About three months." Abel replied.


    "My God, your black wind is stronger than the six-month-old wolf. I just can''t recognize the age of this wolf. I''ve never seen such a strong young wolf." Said Marcy plaintively.


    When Abel heard this, he couldn''t help but ask calmly, "have you heard of the skill of" Mount strengthening technique "in the orc empire for many years?"


    Marcy''s face was a little reminiscent, and after a while he said definitely, "noble Baron Abel, I have never heard of the skill of" Mount fortification ". However, the more powerful the skill is, the simpler its name is. According to my judgment, the skill of" Mount fortification "as you said may be a secret skill."


    Recalling the wolf cavalry that Heifeng met at that time, although he had the skill of "Mount strengthening technique", his mount wolf was no different from the ordinary one. That is to say, the wolf cavalry had not used mount strengthening technique after he got it. Unfortunately, the wolf cavalry was dead and the cause of the matter was unknown.


    In fact, Simon, the wolf cavalry, got the orc skill card with "Mount strengthening" recorded in an abandoned and dangerous temple after almost all his companions died in an adventure. However, Simon was unable to use the orc skill card because there was no use method attached to it.


    Simon believes that the orc skill card they have paid such a price must be very precious, so although there is no way to use it, he also wants to exchange it for the greatest benefit. At the same time, because his identity is too low, he is afraid that his trading with other orcs will be swallowed by even people and goods, so he wants to have a certain identity foundation after participating in the life and death trial Go ahead and make the deal.


    Although Simon knows that the orc skill card is very precious, because his family is weak and no one can become a wolf cavalry, so he can only carry the orc skill card with "Mount strengthening" recorded all the time, and finally it is cheaper than Abel.


    Marcy knew that the young Baron in front of him should have the orc''s "Mount strengthening skill" to make the coyote so strong and unusual. He could not help being awed at the news. He knew that he didn''t know what to do with the young baron.


    "Mr. Massey, I will give you the black wind. You will train it in the daytime. I will come back every evening to perform the" Mount strengthening technique "for the black wind. Do you have any requirements for the remuneration of this work?" Abel didn''t hide it from Maxi, but now he does. After a few months of getting along with Maxi, he will still know about it. So he simply let Maxi know about it.


    In the past, Abel was very careful to keep secret about these Orc skills. He was afraid that there would be people from the aristocratic arbitration court or the temple questioning him. But now his identity is different from that of the past, and this kind of small matter can no longer pose a threat to him.


    "Noble Baron Abel, I want to join the Abel family and become a trainer in your family." As soon as maxiwei pondered, he made a decision."Mr. Marcy, you don''t have to. Orc skills may be a bit troublesome for others, but for me, it''s nothing. Please rest assured that you won''t lose your dignity because of confidentiality and other excuses." Abel saw Marcy''s mind and said with a smile.


    To hear Abel speak so quietly is very important for him. Marcy''s heart has determined his own choice. A baron with such confidence, how strong his family should be. Joining such a family, he will have a security guarantee for the rest of his life. He has worked hard all his life, lived and died several times, and yearned for a stable life.


    "Lord Abel, I am sure to join the Abel family!" Marcy has changed her address, she said in a positive tone.


    "Well, you will be the full-time trainer of the Abel family." Abel nodded, then turned to the housekeeper Ken and said, "Ken, you are going to pay Marcy 5000 gold coins as training fee and arrange the living of Marcy''s family."


    "Thank you!" Marcy bowed and saluted.


    "Yes, master!" I''m willing to bow.


    "All right, get back. I''m going to help Heifeng." Abel said with a wave.


    Among nobles, "you" and "you" are very delicate. If the other party has a certain identity, they should call "you" to show respect and distance. But when the other party''s identity is closer to their own, they can call "you" to show their relationship.


    Abel is also very satisfied. Maxi''s experience enables Heifeng to get the same training as the orc empire. He looks at the ignorant Heifeng around him. He doesn''t know that he won''t enjoy such a comfortable day in the future. He taps Heifeng''s head with exclamation and takes him back to the room to perform "mount strengthening".


    At the end of "Mount strengthening skill", Abel gave the black wind to Ken who came to deliver food for 10 days. Ken took the black wind to Marcy. From today on, the black wind will live and train like other wolves.


    After sending Ken and Heifeng away, Abel collected Ken''s 10 day food into his personal storage box. If the meat and all kinds of pastries, milk and other food were put outside, they would all be destroyed in a few days. Fortunately, there is a personal storage box now, which has enough storage space for Abel to store 10 day food.


    Abel closed the doors and windows, used magic to open the town transmission scroll, the wonderful water ripple transmission door appeared in front of him, he crossed the transmission door and came to Rogge camp again.


    Rogge camp is still as quiet as before, except for the sound of water and wind, only the constant white tent stands there, and Abel exists alone between heaven and earth.


    Abel took out the hourglass and put it on the ground. He began his first day of basic meditation practice. It seems that this environment can make people enter the state of meditation. Just at the beginning, he had already entered the deep of his mind, and the magic began to flow into the first level apprentice wizard pattern.

 Chapter 128

    At the end of the daily meditation practice, Abel takes out the attribute card and presses his hand on it. As a white light flashes, a set of data appears on the attribute card.


    Strength: 12.21


    Agility: 2.50


    physique: 5.05


    spirit: 12.02


    mana: 10.1


    Abel felt a slight increase in mental power after his meditation, but this increase was not shown on the attribute card, which means that the increase value is not even 0.01. He is going to practice for a few days and then get it The data of each meditation practice increases 0.1 in mana. One meditation only increases 0.1. It will take a long time to increase the maximum mana to 120 points, even in Rogge camp.


    Then there is the training of "fire bullet" magic. After a day''s training, Abel opens the heladic square. His mental power focuses on the fireball mark on the skill tree. A message appears:


    fire bullet


    creates a magic fire arrow


    mana cost: 2.5


    current skill level: 0


    fire damage: 2-5


    upgrade to the next level: 28765000


    the experience of "firebombs" spell has exceeded half, and Abel''s training results are significant. This is the reason why Abel sends "firebombs" in an instant. If it is an ordinary wizard who uses mental power to draw patterns every time, it will take a lot more time and mental power.


    Now Abel''s mana is still too low. If there are 120 mana points, the continuous fire bullet spell will be greatly increased, and the low upper limit of mana will also lead to the extremely low mana recovery ability. Abel found through observation that it will take up to 5 minutes for him to recover a little mana.


    After several days of meditation practice, Abel has determined that in Rogge camp, it takes three times of meditation practice to increase the spirit by 0.01 point, that is to say, it takes three days to increase the spirit by 0.01. You need to know that his place is already full of magic, which is many times higher than the magic tower. If the ordinary wizard is not in the magic tower for a few years There''s no way to increase your mental strength.


    The wizard has a terrible spell and a long life. Now Abel knows the truth that there are gains and losses. Even if he has a much longer life than ordinary people, the wizard spends a lot of time meditating and practicing spells.


    Abel trained in the magic tower in the daytime, returned to the mansion on triumphal Avenue in the evening to perform "Mount strengthening" for Heifeng, and entered Rogge camp in the night to practice meditation and "fire bullet" magic. The time passed day by day.


    Four months later, Abel finished 10 days of meditation practice and "firebombs" spell practice in Rogge camp. Now Abel has made great progress in both physical and mental strength. From the perspective of outsiders, it''s only four months, but to him, the use of time flow rate is different every night, but in Rogge camp, it''s necessary to repair Practice for 10 days.


    So four months, in fact, Abel''s real training time has exceeded three years. It''s still in the magic tower during the day, and he can''t spend all his time in Rogge camp.


    Abel takes out the attribute board from the space bag and presses his hand on it. As a white light flashes, a set of data appears.


    Strength: 15.12


    Agility: 2.50


    physique: 6.05


    spirit: 16.01


    mana: 160160


    when the mana reaches 100 points, Abel finds that his mana recovery also reaches 1 point per minute. It seems that this has reached the limit of the wizard''s mana recovery, no matter how high the mana is, it reaches 1 point At 20 or 150, and now at 160, the mana restored per minute is fixed at 1 mana.


    Now Abel feels like a human flesh machine gun, and the terrible effect of the instant fire bullet spell finally shows up when the mana value reaches more than 10 consecutive rounds. At this time, Abel feels that if he faces a group of senior knights, as long as he pulls away from them, he can burn them all in a few seconds.


    It''s no wonder that the wizard in the world has a very high status. This unparalleled magic power is a terrible weapon for the wizard to suppress all other professionals.


    With the improvement of his magic power, Abel''s speed of practicing "firebombs" was greatly accelerated. When he was upgraded to level 1, his experience from level 1 "firebombs" to level 2 "firebombs" reached 5600 points, and it took him only 3 days to get up. His experience from level 2 "firebombs" to level 3 "firebombs" took about 8 days to complete. Then He spent more than half a month on the experience of level 3 ''firebombs'' to level 4'' firebombs'', level 4 ''firebombs'' to level 5'' firebombs'', level 5 ''firebombs'' to level 6'' 754800, level 6 ''firebombs'' to level 7'' firebombs'', until four months later, level 7 ''firebombs'' to level 7 With 14309 points of experience in level 8 "firebombs", Abel has only completed more than half of it.Abel uses the heradique square, and his mental power focuses on the fireball mark on the skill tree. A message appears:


    firebombs


    create magic fire arrows


    mana cost: 2.5


    current skill level: 7


    fire damage: 12-15


    upgrade to the next level: 11314143090


    < br , Abel found that he can activate the "fire bullet" spell 1000 times a day, and then there will be headache and eye rotation. Even meditation has no effect. It seems that there is a certain rule that limits the number of times the spell can be activated to no more than 1000 times.


    It''s also the trouble of Abel''s happiness. No wizard can inspire 1000 spells a day except him. You need to know that in addition to using magic power, you need to use mental power to draw patterns. In this process, you need to focus on no mistakes. People''s energy is limited, even if it''s a wizard, it''s just like Abel , activate spells directly through the skill tree to activate 1000 spells per day.


    Abel''s life like ascetic practice also raised his level of novice wizard to level 2, but he is not satisfied with the speed of 12 points. It''s only four months, but it''s more than three years for him. He only drew the second level novice wizard pattern and filled it into the near full state. It''s still the beginning of the wizard, and it''s the official wizard In other words, it won''t take ten or twenty years to upgrade?


    Through the gate, Abel returned to his mansion room on triumphal Avenue. He went to the bathroom to clean the dust for 10 days, changed into a white robe, walked out of the room and came to the yard.


    After four months, Abel''s height has grown to 1.85 meters, which is the result of no growth in his body at night. Every night, Abel enters Rogge camp, after 10 days of training, when he comes out again, he will be changed by the rules of the world to the state he entered 10 days ago. If not for this reason, Abel now I''m afraid it''s really grown up.


    "Woo!!!" A howl from far and near, has been higher than Abel a part of the black wind rushed over.


    The huge power made Abel shake, which made Abel clap the big head of Heifeng. However, Heifeng was slapped so comfortably that he closed his eyes and enjoyed it very much, which made Abel angry and funny.


    In four months, the black wind of the wolf has changed dramatically. The height of the black wind is more than 2 meters. The hair of the whole body is black and bright, the explosive muscles are bright, and the temperament has also changed. In addition to being with Abel, it will appear to be naughty and have a king''s demeanor in front of other people.


    "Lord Abel!" At this time, Maxi followed the black wind to bow and salute.


    "Marcy, how is Heifeng training?" Abel has been busy with wizard training recently, so he seldom has time to communicate with Maxi. Because the previous crazy training made the upper limit of magic force equal to the mental force ratio, and the magic training is very smooth. Now he has leisure time to ask about the black wind, so he asked Maxi.


    "Heifeng has finished the preliminary training!" Marcy looked at the black wind with a special eye, and then said, "Lord Abel, in terms of the body posture of the black wind, although it didn''t live in the wolves here, it showed various states, so that I can judge that the black wind is an animal king."

 Chapter 129

    "King of beasts?" How noble is Abram''s identity when she has ridden a unicorn? The long-standing question once again came to mind, but Abel didn''t want to force Lorraine to say it. When Lorraine wanted to say it, he would say it.


    People on the Tianjing Avenue saw the black wind with a strange look. Most of them were very curious to look at the black wind and Abel and Lorraine riding on it.


    Some Knights look surprised when they see the black wind, not to mention in the city of Gangba. Even in the Duchy of Kamal, they have never heard of a knight who owns a wolf as a mount. After being surprised, they are envious. This is the first land mount in the mainland. A good mount in the world is like a sports car in the past. Besides, this is the top mount The dream of all knights.

 Chapter 130

    Of course, some people''s eyes are not friendly. As a symbolic mount of wolf cavalry, sitting wolf is a nightmare existence for too many human beings, especially for those who have family members who died in the hands of wolf cavalry.


    However, no one dares to block Abel''s way. Everyone knows that a knight who can have such a mount and ride it out with impunity will never have a simple identity.


    Although the black wind is a trot, its speed is not slow, but the wolf''s natural and terrible breath often makes the horses on the edge limp on the ground. Although the horses are better, but because the level of the black wind has reached the spirit beast, the horses will be very nervous when they smell the black wind, which is still the result of the black wind not especially for the horses.


    Along the way, Lorraine sat in front of Abel and smiled happily, while Abel looked at the horses scared by the black wind apologetically. Then he moved in his heart and said to the black wind, "the black wind, hide your animal power."


    This kind of command transmitted through the soul is more clear than the language for Heifeng. Heifeng immediately understood Abel''s meaning, and began to try to gather up his animal power. After a few breath, the fierce breath of Heifeng disappeared. Besides seeing the fierce appearance of Heifeng, it seems that it has been a harmless mount.


    "Brother Abel, can you go outside the city?" Lorraine had not played enough, and looked at Abel pleading.


    "Well, just play for a while. I''m going to the magic tower today." Abel''s demand for Lorraine was basically irresistible.


    "Thank you, brother Abel." Loran happily patted Heifeng''s neck and said, "Heifeng, hurry up, let''s go out of the city to play."


    Heifeng is usually locked in the mansion on triumphal Avenue. Although the mansion is not small, it is far less open than the outside. When he knew that he wanted to go out of the city to play, he immediately stepped up the pace, which is no slower than the general running horse.


    "Stop!" When I came to the South Gate of Gangba City, the junior Knight guarding the gate rode over. This is a young and handsome knight. The bright white armor shows the wealth of the knight family.


    Abel couldn''t help but be stunned. He went to the magic tower through the south gate every day in Gangba city. No one ever stopped him. Why would he block his way today? He reached out to tap Heifeng''s neck and signaled that he would stop. The black wind made a loud sound and stopped his body.


    "Who are you and where did your wolf come from?" The young knight looked at Abel proudly, and looked at Lorraine with some amazement, and asked with full momentum.


    "When did the Royal Guard begin to check the private property of the nobles?" When Abel saw the young knight looking at Lorraine, he couldn''t help being angry and asked sarcastically.


    The young knight looked at Abel coldly, looked at him carefully, and looked at his clothes and manners. These are the skills that must be learned in the capital city of gomba. From a person''s behavior, speech, behavior and dress, we can see the status of this person, so as to judge whether this person can offend, or whether it is worth offending.


    Abel was out of the city at the sudden request of Lorraine when he tried to ride the black wind today, so he only wore ordinary white cloth robes, which was related to the frequent access to the magic tower. Because of the weak physique of the wizards, they normally wore cloth robes. Abel didn''t want to be unique in this respect, so he usually wore cloth robes like other wizards.


    And because of the influence of the last world, Abel has a special preference for the pure cotton material, especially for the sake of comfort. The white cloth robe is pure cotton, but the pure cotton material in this world is considered to be a poor material, which is rarely used by the nobles to make clothes.


    There was a sneer on the young knight''s lips. Although Abel''s behavior in front of him was obviously educated by the aristocracy, his clothes were too ordinary. The aristocracy youth of this age, who came out not wearing fancy clothes, how could he come out in a cotton robe to play with the elves? However, he was also hesitant in his heart, because it was impossible to ride a wolf with elves It''s like ordinary nobles can do it.


    "Brother Abel, let''s go quickly." Lorrain said impatiently that Abel only agreed to play with her for a while today, and the time was delayed by the knight in front of her.


    "Please get out of the way if you have nothing to do!" Abel was also angry. He stopped him for no reason but didn''t speak. What''s the matter!


    Hearing that the spirit called Abel as his brother, the young knight who knew the etiquette of aristocracy knew that any big aristocrat would not let an spirit match his brother and sister, which was a disgraceful thing. The young knight immediately made a decision in his heart to arrest the young man for the crime of "Litong Orc". It was not that the big aristocrat could have a wolf like Mount. That mount There must be something wrong with the way.


    "I formally arrest you in the name of the Kingdom guard. Please go back with me and ask about your wolf''s origin!" The young knight looked at Abel, who was comforting Lorraine, and took out a token of the captain of the Kingdom guard from his waist and showed it to Abel.


    "Arrest me?" Abel doubted his ears. He held the identity card at his waist and reached for the young knight and said, "you really decide to arrest me?"


    "Dare to show me the broken brand!" The young knight slapped the identity card in Abel''s hand to the ground, which made Abel very surprised. He was so stupid that he dared to throw the identity card of Morton magic tower to the ground.Originally stopped by the young knight, Abel was not happy, but he could understand that even if he drove a car in the world, he would be stopped to check the license plate. But after he showed the identity card, the nature of the incident was different. A small conflict rose to an insult to the teacher, the Morton wizard.


    The teacher''s identity card was so insulted. Abel was in a bad mood. Although he could not show his prestige as an intermediate knight, the momentum of his strong body could be shown directly. Then the black wind was excited by Abel''s momentum and showed the animal power.


    You should know that on the triumphal road, the two horses that were just impacted by the black wind have been incontinent. Now, the black wind is directly facing the young knight''s horses and gives out the animal power. The young knight''s horses send out a cry, which has been limping on the ground like a horse. The young knight on the horse is shocked by the suddenly fallen horse. However, the trained knight is not able to The basic fighting action has been integrated into the body instinct. At the moment when the horse falls to the ground, the young knight has rolled over, jumped off the horse, and aimed at Abel in a defensive position in fear, then a white fighting spirit was aroused.


    "Baron Abel, please be merciful!" A figure jumped down from the top of the city wall. It was the knight commander who fought with Abel that day. Because the Knight Commander joined the big prince, he now gained momentum and became the deputy leader of the Kingdom''s guard. Today, he just patrolled here and found that someone inspired the fighting spirit. Then he found that Abel was confronting his men.


    "See you again!" Abel said, looking at the knight with cold eyes.


    "The honorable Baron Abel, Lord Lowell, the deputy head of the Royal Guard, has seen you!" Knight Lowell bows to salute.


    For this young and terrible middle-level Knight Baron, he didn''t want to take charge of it because of his terrible fighting power and his relationship with Commander Hoover. However, as the deputy leader of the Kingdom guard, if he doesn''t help the young knight in the presence of today, he will be difficult to serve in the Kingdom guard in the future.


    "Did you really decide to help him?" Abel''s voice was cold, for it was not only about himself, but also about the reputation of his teacher, the Morton wizard.


    "Don''t you think that the relationship between you and the commander of Hoover can threaten me!" Cavalier Lowell didn''t expect that Abel didn''t give him face. For a while, he was forced into a confrontation by Abel before he knew the context of the incident.


    "I''m going to kill him today. Who dares to stop me?" Abel''s momentum is even stronger, but his right hand gently lifts Lorraine to his back, and his eyes are fixed on Cavalier general Lowell.


    Abel has decided that if Lord Lowell really dares to stop him, then Lord Lowell will be attacked by his continuous'' firebombs'' spell, which is also a chance to test the power of level 7 ''firebombs'' spell.

 Chapter 131

    "It''s no big deal. I saw him riding a wolf, so I asked him. He took a sign to tease me, and I shot him." The weaker the young knight''s voice was, the more he felt how such a character could tease him with a brand.


    "What brand?" Knight Lowell turned and looked at the ground. A big tree was carved on an ordinary sign.


    Knight Lowell''s long face was pale. He looked back and bowed deeply to Abel. "Baron Abel, don''t worry. I will give you a deal with that man, and his family will pay for it."


    Think of oneself almost for this subordinate and that adult for enemy, the long cold sweat of Knight Lowell can''t help but flow down, damn, really damn.


    When the young knight heard Lord Lowell''s words, his face was startled, and there was a sense of despair in his heart. The ordinary sign represented who was the big man. He was thinking that a big hand had grabbed his neck, and with a slight sound, the body of the young knight had been thrown on the ground by Lord Lowell.


    Cavalier general Lowell carefully went up to pick up the ID card from the ground, brushed the dust off it gently, bowed his body and handed it to Abel with both hands, and said: "noble Baron Abel, please take your ID card, please rest assured that his family will pay the corresponding price for this."


    If it wasn''t for Cavalier Lowell to grab the shot, Abel was just ready to do it. Abel''s voice was very cold: "it''s better to do so. If it doesn''t satisfy me, then I will tell my teacher about it, and he will ask for the answer."


    "Please rest assured that you will be satisfied!" The knight Lowell''s body trembled. If the adult was shocked, not to mention the young man''s family, he would not escape investigation even at the scene.


    Abel reaches for the identity card, hangs it on his waist and taps Heifeng''s neck. Heifeng suddenly accelerates. In an instant, it changes from big to small in front of cavalier Lowell''s long eyes and finally disappears out of his vision.


    "Brother Abel, don''t be angry." Lorraine whispered behind Abel.


    "Lorraine, I''m not angry." Abel turned to take Lorraine back again, but his voice was full of emotion. I don''t know when with the growth of power and power, he seems to have changed a lot with the newcomer here. The world that was peaceful and undisputed has disappeared, and his original heart has disappeared.


    "Then did you just?" Lorraine asked in a strange way.


    "That knight treats the teacher''s Keepsake like this, his end is certain, only I feel that I have lost myself!" Said Abel, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Brother Abel, you have lost yourself!" Lorraine was confused by Abel.


    "Lorraine, are you still used to living here?" Abel did not want to mention what had just happened, but asked with concern.


    "I''m used to it. It reminds me of home." When it comes to home, Lorraine''s face is sad.


    "Don''t worry, I will send you home." Abel assured Lorraine again.


    "Brother Abel, it''s impossible. My home is far away. I secretly sat in the transmission array and ran out to play. As a result, I was caught by the slave team. The slave team went away for a long time. I can''t go back home any more." Lorraine''s tears kept falling and her shoulders were twitching.


    "Lorraine is not afraid. Your brother Abel has a big secret. Do you want to know?" Abel held Lorraine half in his arms and said softly.


    "What secret?" Some of Lorraine''s children''s minds were attracted by Abel''s big secret.


    "I''ll see later." Abel thought the black wind speed up, while using the soul chain to contact Baiyun.


    Since Abe came to Gangba City, Baiyun has been arranged by him to hunt for food by himself in the mountains hundreds of miles away. Usually, he only communicates with Baiyun through the soul chain. He has never met Baiyun. When he put forward the news of meeting from the soul chain, there was an extremely excited feeling from the other side of the chain.


    After running for an hour, Heifeng has run a hundred miles. At this time, he feels that a huge body in the sky has landed on the ground from the air. Heifeng looks at the white cloud warily, and suddenly turns to be confused. The white cloud also looks at Heifeng suspiciously. They are all the soul chain beasts of Abel, and they all feel the master''s breath on each other.


    "Black wind, this is white cloud." Abel patted Heifeng''s neck and said, "this is Heifeng. You know it."


    Black wind makes a whine, white clouds also make a coo, greeting each other.


    "My God, brother Abel, you have a Skylark." Lorraine, who saw something extraordinary, recognized the creature in front of her at a glance.


    "See? That''s my secret." Abel jumped down from Heifeng with a smile, and took Lorraine down again.


    "Brother Abel, I will keep it a secret." With that, Lorraine pulled her little hand on her mouth, with a very serious expression.


    "Loran, don''t worry now. No matter how far away your home is, when I become a formal wizard, I will send you home with white clouds." Abel looked at Lorraine''s lovely appearance and said to Lorraine with a laugh."I''ll wait for brother Abel." Lorraine''s words were very light. He pretended to be very curious about the white cloud. Instead of looking at Abel, he turned to look at the white cloud.


    "Beautiful fairy, may I invite you to fly with me?" Abel asked, bowing gracefully, with a handshake.


    "Is that ok? Really? " Lorraine asked incredulously, covering her mouth with one hand.


    "Come up!" First step jump on the back of the white cloud Abel, a hand extended to Lorraine, Lorraine a pull on the back of the white cloud.


    "GOOGOO goo!" Baiyun is very happy to get together with the host again. The brain bag keeps coming back to Abel''s body. Abel reaches out and gently touches the feather on Baiyun''s neck.


    Lorraine, standing behind Abel, asked admiringly, "brother Abel, can I feel it too?"


    Abel gives way to a body position, let Lorraine stand beside him, let Lorraine reach out to touch the white cloud, Lorraine gently reaches out to touch the feather of the white cloud, but he giggles happily.


    "Loran, sit down." Abel gives up half of the position behind Baiyun''s neck, ties up Loran''s seat belt, and takes out windproof glasses from the space bag to help Loran put them on.


    Lorraine could not help chuckling at the way Abel was busy with her.


    "Black wind, come up." Abel shouted to the black wind, pointing to the leather ceiling behind the white cloud, and then said, "you go and sit there."


    Heifeng is very interested in Baiyun. Hearing Abel''s words, he jumps into the sitting room behind Baiyun. Abel also binds the safety belt for Heifeng. Heifeng is not used to the safety belt. He twists and turns his body constantly. Abel taps his head before he is honest.


    Abe went back to Lorraine, tied up his seat belt, put on his windproof glasses, and shouted, "white cloud, let''s fly!"


    Lorraine also excitedly followed and said, "white cloud, fly up!"


    The huge white cloud cooed twice, then spread its wings and took off from the ground in a light and light manner. Abel praised the white cloud''s ability to make the huge body still stable when taking off, which was no less than the previous aircraft.


    According to Abel''s instructions, Baiyun directly rises above Baiyun after taking off. This is the human world. It''s very troublesome for the flying beasts of the orc Empire to be found. Although the Duchy of Kamal didn''t fly, who knows if the Wizards have any means to attack Baiyun? So Abel has always asked Baiyun to stay away from all magic towers.


    White cloud is a bird with much stronger eyes than human beings. You can see the tiny things on the ground in the high altitude. For Abel''s requirements, white cloud obeys itself. In addition to foraging, the instinct of heavy skylark is to fly high in the sky, which ensures that white cloud has always lived in the human world, but no one has ever found it.


    For the first time, Lorraine looked down on the earth in the air, excitedly pointed to the trees, houses, mountains and rivers on the ground, and could not help shouting and shouting. Let Abel watch with her. Seeing Lorraine so happy, Abel was also satisfied with his decision to bring Lorraine out today. He also accompanied Lorraine to laugh at the small scenery on the ground!

 Chapter 132

    "Here, look at it with this." After a while, Abel thought of the telescope, took it out of the space bag and handed it to Lorraine.


    Lorraine curiously took the telescope and used it in his hand. Abel chuckled and provoked Lorraine''s coquetry. He thought Abel was laughing at her stupidity.


    For Lorraine''s pettiness, Abel could only laugh and teach her how to use the telescope correctly. But for a while, the magic of the telescope had made Lorraine forget what he had just done and began to shout again.


    Just played for a while, now it''s October, the weather turns cold, and it''s even colder in the air. After the excitement of Lorraine, I feel that the cold wind on the air is cutting my face like a knife, and I can''t help leaning against Abel.


    Abel''s body is strong, and the cold has no effect on him. When he saw Lorraine''s appearance, he remembered that the air temperature above the sky was very low. For Lorraine who didn''t practice, it was very hard to bear. He couldn''t help but worry about his mistakes.


    "Let''s go home!" Abel put Lorraine in his arms and said softly.


    "Well!" Lorraine hid in Abe''s arms and didn''t seem to want to talk. In fact, after she was held by Abe, her face suddenly turned red and her body temperature came up. For a while, the cold seemed to disappear.


    "Baiyun, let''s go back!" Cried Abel, patting the white cloud on the neck.


    Baiyun''s body hovered in the air, turned its head and flew down. The descending speed was too fast, which made Lorraine cry from time to time.


    When the white cloud stops on the ground, Abel first removes Lorraine''s seat belt, helps her to go back to the ground, and then comes to Heifeng. At this time, the black wind is very quiet. It seems that the just flight has no impact on it, which makes Abel very satisfied. If you want to travel in the future, you are most likely to go with the black wind. The performance of the black wind is far better than those wars There are so many horses. Remember that after the first flight, it took a long time for the horses to recover before they could continue walking.


    Abel unties Heifeng''s safety belt. Heifeng rubs his neck with the soft hair on his head. Abel can''t help shaking his head to avoid giving way, and taps his naughty big head. Abel, who knows the meaning of Heifeng from the soul chain, taps and says, "OK, I see. I won''t tie you again. Can you guarantee your safety?"


    When Heifeng heard Abel''s words, he lowered his head and whined twice. At the same time, he lit up his claws and scratched on the ground of the leather ceiling less car to show Abel what he meant. He was fully capable of ensuring safety.


    Abel laughed and said, "OK, listen to you."


    Then Abel jumped on the back of the black wind and cried, "go down!"


    The black wind leaped out of the sitting box. After lightening on the white cloud, the second jump reached the side of Lorraine on the ground. Abel held Lorraine low, put her in front of him, turned to the white cloud and said, "go, white cloud. Call you again if you have something!"


    White cloud in the COO after two, in the black wind quickly back to avoid the dust aroused, the body has left the ground, some reluctant to look at the big head Abel, wings suddenly forced, soon the white cloud disappeared in the clouds.


    "Heifeng, speed up. Let''s go back quickly!" Abel had a big drink, and the black wind began to speed up. When he sat in front of him, he felt that it was difficult to breathe. He turned his face, faced Abel''s chest, and lay down in front of him in a comfortable position. In this warm environment, after a series of things, he was tired, so he fell asleep.


    Abel compassionately hugged Lorraine, and the running of the black wind became more stable. At the South Gate of Gangba City, the guards saw the familiar black lightning figure. A group of guards could not help but stop what they had done. In front of a group of people waiting to enter the city, they bowed to salute. Two guards opened the noble passage and waited for the same salute.


    In everyone''s eyes, a black figure passed through the city gate and quickly passed through the noble passage. After a group of guard chiefs breathed a sigh of relief, the city gate resumed its original order.


    "Who is that, so arrogant?" An aristocrat who was about to enter the city but was blocked by guards asked angrily.


    The guard glanced at the nobleman coldly, pointed to the front not far away, and said, "there was just a knight of the Kingdom guard standing in his way, who was killed by the elder Knight himself. Are you sure you want to know who he is?"


    "No more!" The aristocrat hurried back to his carriage, even the city did not enter, he left Gang Ba city.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the nobles, the guard''s mouth flashed with a hint of ridicule, while the people who heard their conversation were waiting in front of the door looked at the direction of the disappearance of the shadow with a kind of frightened eyes.


    "Master, you are back!" When Abel returned to his residence, Ken, who had been waiting for him, went on the way of rites.


    "Lighter!" Abel said softly, and pointed to Lorraine in his arms.


    Ken bent over to help Abel open the door with some understanding. Abel took Lorraine and jumped out of the black wind into the mansion. The black wind followed him consciously.


    "The master has grown up!" Ken murmured.


    Abel, holding Lorraine, walked all the way through the mansion, and found that many servants looked at themselves with astonished eyes. He couldn''t help laughing. An aristocrat just holding a young elf would surprise his servants, indicating that he was not a qualified aristocrat.Gently put Lorraine on her bed, Abe said to the maid, "when Lorraine wakes up, tell her I''m going to the magic tower."


    "Yes, my Lord." The maid bowed.


    Abel walked out of Lorraine''s room quickly, but did not know that he had just left, Lorraine had secretly opened his eyes, but saw the maid who was snoring, and quickly reached out to stop him.


    "Miss, you?" The maid who was about to say something seemed to smile a little plainly, and asked nothing more.


    Lorraine was red faced, but he grabbed an object. It was a telescope. He said softly, "with it, I can see brother Abel in the sky."


    "Ken, I''m very satisfied with Maxi''s work. I''ll give 2000 gold coins!" Abel looked at Ken in front of him and said.


    "Yes, master, you are free now. I will report the latest income and expenditure to you." Said he, bowing.


    "Tell me, how much have I made recently?" Abel''s real estate is just an excuse for him to spend money, but with more income, it can also block other people''s attention.


    "Master, two manors outside the city of Gangba can bring you 3000 gold coins a month." Although Ken recorded all these in his mind, he took out an account book and said seriously.


    "Those two manors only have this income in a month. Is it not a good manor to compensate the past manor?" Abel was not satisfied with his income, so he asked Ken.


    "Master, this is the best manor. Both manors are high-quality manors. The products are in short supply in Gangba city." Ken explained.


    Since it''s a good manor, how much Abel it produces is no longer on his mind. He has six figures in the magic gold card, and doesn''t pay attention to these incomes.


    "Two shops on Tianjing Avenue make 20000 gold coins a month." Ken looked at the account book and said.


    "It''s the Benson family that''s rich, and their compensation is real." Abel exclaimed.


    Ken didn''t answer. In fact, manor and shop are two different assets, which can''t be compared in terms of profit. For those nobles who have no territory, a manor is much more valuable than several shops. Manor is land, which is a symbol of identity.


    "And Gude winery, a very famous winery that can produce Gude wine, can bring you 30000 gold coins every month." Ken went on.


    "Big prince, oh, wrong, it''s really nice to be his majesty!" Abel was very happy to hear that the output of Gude winery was so high. Prince leandr George had officially become the king of the Duchy of Carmel a few days ago, but he was in the process of crazy cultivation and ignored the Royal invitation.


    "Master, the current residence we live in costs 1000 gold coins per month for all the necessities of life, including servants and guards. Please check the details here." Ken turned the book to one of the pages and said to Abel.


    "My dear housekeeper, I have great trust in you, so you should check these by yourself." Abel waved and said.


    "Master, we can save 52000 gold coins every month, which is a huge fortune." Ken said with some excitement.


    "Great wealth?" There was a helpless smile on Abel''s face. The figure of the white wizard in the transmission that day was floating in front of his eyes. Each transmission would cost 10000 gold coins, and it was only a transfer transmission. It really arrived at the destination. How many gold coins would be spent, and what was his income.

 Chapter 133

    On the 9th floor of Morton magic tower, Abel is overlooking the city of Gangba at the foot of the mountain, which makes him open-minded. At this moment, the identity card on his waist quivers.


    Abel took the ID card in his hand, and the voice of the Morton wizard came from the ID card: "Abel, come to me!"


    "Yes, sir!" Abel put up his identity card and turned to the 11th floor.


    Since Abel entered the magic tower, only on the first day did the morden wizard find Abel. Then for the next four months, the morden wizard seemed to be very busy. He often went out. He just came back yesterday. Today, Abel is going to meet him.


    "Teacher, I''m here!" Abel from the 10th floor into the 11th floor reception hall, Morton wizard is looking at the book in hand, Abel quickly bow said.


    "Come on!" The Morton wizard looked up at Abel and suddenly asked incredulously, "are you a level 2 novice wizard now?"


    "Yes, sir, I meditate everyday to improve my mana according to your requirements. Unconsciously, the first level apprentice wizard pattern is complete. Then I began to draw the second level apprentice wizard pattern. Am I right?" Abel knows that his training speed is a little bit abnormal, but there is no way. His current level is still too low. He only has to go to Rogge camp for training. The 20 times of training time will always be much faster than that of ordinary wizards.


    "It''s said that some people are born with outstanding aptitude and special physique. They can learn anything faster than others. But I haven''t studied this physique, so I can''t see what physique you are, but I''m sure that you are born with different physique."


    When Abel saw that morden wizard helped him find out the reason, he couldn''t help but feel happy. As long as he wasn''t doubted, he could become a formal wizard, and he was more afraid of being doubted.


    "Just four months after you came to the magic tower, you have reached level 2. You were going to check your training progress. Now it seems that you don''t need it." With a smile on his face, Morton said, "no matter how good your qualifications and physique are, you can''t become a level 2 novice wizard without your own efforts."


    "And your care, sir." Abel bowed to the Morton wizard with gratitude.


    When he thought that the magic tower would be arranged on the best floor of the magic tower by Morton wizard, Abel was very moved. After entering the world of wizard, both Sam''s apprentice wizard and his teacher Morton wizard paid special attention to him. Especially after arriving at Morton magic tower, two elder martial brothers and sisters took more care of him.


    "You, this mouth is good." Although Morton was a little reproachful, the smile on his face increased obviously. He then said, "I have some trivia recently. I have been busy yesterday. From today on, I will teach you some basic knowledge every morning. Take this book back and have a look. It''s better to recite it."


    Said the right hand of morden wizard in the air quickly and then a magic pattern appeared. In an instant, the white light on Morden wizard''s body flickered. Then the white light flashed on a book on the shelf not far from morden wizard. Then the book disappeared in the white light. At the same time, morden wizard had another book in his hand.


    Abel recognized that it was in his mansion on triumphal avenue that day that morden wizard used this magic to knock out his "firebombs" magic.


    "Here you are!" The morden wizard handed the book to Abel, and said, "this book records most of the things that are useful to wizards. It is a good enlightenment for new people like you who have just entered the wizard world after I have collected many related books and written them with my own ideas."


    Abel took over the book handed by the morden wizard with both hands. It was a heavy book. The cover was made of thick animal skin, protecting the pages made of soft parchment inside. The book was called the morden experience, which was written by the morden wizard himself.


    Open the cover. There are various contents in it, including flowers, grass, insects, animals, magic stones, crystal cores, minerals, and so on. It contains almost all the items that can work on witches.


    "Thank you, teacher!" After a brief look at the contents, Abel knew that this book was the work of Morton wizard. How much energy and time would it take to write more contents and organize them into a volume.


    "Abel, will you go out to take risks in the future? Can''t you find the treasure? You can''t recognize it. You can''t come back to regret it." Then the Morton wizard laughed and said, "by the way, as my disciple, you also have a sacrifice in the Duchy of Carmel."


    "The disciples also have offerings?" Abel didn''t expect to enter the magic tower to study, and the principality would give him gold coins. He couldn''t help sighing about the identity of the wizard. You should know that even if the identity is more noble, the taxes you should pay in the principality can''t be less. Apart from the officials of the principality, they haven''t heard that the principality would give gold coins.


    "Of course, but if you want to apply for a magic gold card first, you can use the ID card I gave you to do it. Just go to the gold shop in the holy land." Said the Morton wizard to Abel with a smile.


    "I have a magic gold card." And Abe took the magic gold card out of his arms and showed it to the morden wizard."You''re doing well among ordinary people. There''s a magic gold card." Morden wizard seldom asked about the life of ordinary people, and didn''t want to investigate Abel''s former identity. No matter how noble his former identity was, it''s not as noble as that of a wizard. But now it''s found that Abel, a young man, would pass the magic gold card examination.


    Abel felt his head a little embarrassed. In front of the morden wizard, his previous achievements were beyond description.


    In fact, Abel is also a little arrogant. Maybe a baron''s identity is nothing to morden wizard, but the identity of blacksmith master is far from what Abel imagined. As a dwarven people passed down from ancient times to now, blacksmith master is still a very noble identity. Now that morden wizard doesn''t know Abel has this identity. If you know that He must be treated differently.


    "When you have time, go to the golden bank of the holy land to receive your offerings." "You haven''t received it for four months," said the Morton wizard with a smile. "My disciples are offering 10000 gold coins a month."


    Saint continental gold bank is the window to the outside world of the continental chamber of Commerce Alliance. Although the continental chamber of Commerce Alliance does not belong to any country, all human countries have shares in it according to their national strength, which forms a huge financial institution with wealth all over the human world. All countries jointly supervise its operation and unify the gold coin system for the human world Issued magic gold card made by magic means.


    "Yes, sir." Abel bowed and said, he can''t help but sigh that the identity of a wizard is so noble that even a disciple can have 10000 gold coins to offer.


    "Today, I''d like to tell you about the two patterns system of witches, one is pattern system and the other is rune system." Said the Morton wizard, looking straight.


    As soon as Abel heard the morden wizard''s official lecture, he immediately straightened up, concentrated and began to listen to the morden wizard''s explanation.


    "Before human beings occupied such a vast land, the high elves ruled the world. Both human beings and orcs were enslaved by the high elves. Until the high elves disappeared in the world, their descendants, the elves, although inheriting some of their abilities, were far from powerful. After that, there were countless years of war, and the world was divided For three, man, Orc and spirit. " Morden wizard''s eyes were a little dim, as if he thought of human suffering and struggle.


    "We humans are good at learning, and learn the pattern from the high elves. The pattern brings us a new career, that is, we." The Morton wizard went on with a high look, "wizard!"


    "In addition to the professional system, the most important thing in the pattern of high elves is enjoyment. High elves especially enjoy life. In order to walk less, they invented the transmission array. They invented the lighting array in order to have a bright night. In order to protect their own property, they invented the defense array. In short, the pattern of high elves basically has no battle pattern except the professional system. ¡±The morden wizard seemed to have a serious prejudice against the high elves, and his tone was full of satire.

 Chapter 134

    Hearing this, Abel immediately thought of the transmission array on the first floor of the magic tower, the defense array around the array, and the lighting system of the magic tower, which were invented by the high elves.


    "Teacher, human beings have got the inheritance of high elves and the wizard profession. What about orcs?" Abel thought that human beings and orcs had participated in the war together. Since human beings had gained part of the inheritance, then orcs should also have corresponding gains.


    "The orcs also got a set of wizard system, but what they got was a more terrible inheritance of the dead wizard. With the evolution of countless years and the piety to the beast god they believed in, the sacrificial profession was derived." The morden wizard knew the orcs very well, and then said, "it is said that the sacrifice can communicate with the orcs and issue orders on behalf of the orcs."


    The morden wizard continued with a wry look: "the age of the gods had ended as early as in ancient times. Even if the beast God was alive, he would only hide in a deep place and linger for a long time. How can he offer sacrifice? It''s just an excuse for the sacrifice to control the orcs and provide them with resources, from which the orcs find spiritual sustenance. "


    Abel didn''t agree with what morden wizard said. He used the orc skill card several times. Although the unmatched power only showed a trace, it also shocked his soul. With such a high spiritual sense, no one has ever had that kind of power. Even morden wizard is far behind. I''m afraid it''s the Orc God after using the orc skill card A touch of induction.


    Of course, Abel won''t say that the two Orc skills on his body, Mount strengthening, are not ordinary skills. According to the body changes of black wind, although they are the cause of golden fighting spirit, Marcy, who has ten years of experience in Orc Empire training, has never heard of such skills, whether it''s soul chain or body strengthening The human Empire really has this kind of skill, so they don''t need any control card to control the beast for a long time, and this kind of beast skill has become his absolute secret.


    Although the Woolf family''s "11 type cavalry gun skill" can only be regarded as a means of concealing his own human martial arts when he hides his identity, he has used this skill to kill royal family members. Although he is not afraid of anything, in order to avoid trouble, this skill cannot be disclosed.


    Abel was very curious about the age of the gods, but it can be seen that morden sorcerer was a little dismissive of the gods, probably because the status of the wizard is similar to that of the gods in human beings. So Abel didn''t ask about the age of the gods, but if you have a chance in the future, you can read more relevant books to understand the history of that era Matter.


    "Human beings are good at learning. Of the four wizard systems of high elves, three have been mastered by human beings, that is, the fire, ice and electricity magic we are learning now." The morden wizard continued.


    "Teacher, you said humans, orcs and elves. What about dwarves?" Abel thought that in addition to human beings, orcs and elves, there were dwarves closely related to him. That race was clearly a powerful force in the world. Why didn''t morden wizard mention it.


    "Now I''m going to start talking about dwarves. Dwarves have existed with high elves since ancient times, but they love forging and have friendly relations with all races. Besides, they have no interest in plain land. They only like living in the big Rocky Mountains and building houses under the ground. So this race has existed till now. They have been in contact with The dragon has witnessed the change of the world together. " Said the Morton wizard with a smile.


    "The dwarves have also been affected in the three ethnic wars. There have been several times of danger of nearly killing the dwarves. Although they have kept themselves, they have lost some inheritance. Some of these inheritance have been learned by human beings and become our other rune system. The rune card you see is the work under this system, and the magic weapons produced by dwarves are also It''s a work of these Rune systems.


    The most important point of this rune system is that it is a set of fighting runes, which can be used by various means in the fight, and can change the war situation instantly. "


    Abel as like as two peas, and finally knew that the rune used in his magic weapon was part of this rune system. This Rune almost identical to the rune system in the dark world, and did not know how much human mastery had been able to form the language of rune, which was composed of the rune and runes.


    Abel asked with this kind of question: "teacher, how many kinds of rune system do we have now?"


    "Don''t say that we humans, even dwarves, don''t master a complete set of rune system. We only master low-level runes. Higher runes may have related inheritance, but those can''t be learned by humans." Said the Morton wizard with some sigh.


    "In the future, I will teach you the runes I know. You should know that the rune card is one of the main means for a wizard to protect his life and also one of the important trading items. Every wizard who is good at drawing runes is a rich wizard." Morton wizard said with some pride, from the tone of the teacher Abel can hear that the teacher is a wizard who is proficient in Rune drawing."Another important trade item for witches is potions. Potions are learned by human beings from elves. Elves live in the forest. They have a deep research on all naturally growing plants and various minerals, so they invented pharmaceutics. According to the research of elves, human beings further combined with the resources of the human world and improved pharmaceutics, which became human potions Learning, and wizard in the various processes of training to use the recovery of physical medicine is one of them.


    Of course, for resources and other reasons, witches can also make some potions used by other professions. Now, pharmaceutics is not only mastered by witches, but also by some ordinary people. However, the real powerful potions are still witches because they need to use magic to make Chinese potions. "


    "I''m not good at pharmaceutics, so if you want to learn pharmaceutics, you can only learn by yourself through books, but remember that no matter how many kinds of knowledge you want to learn, it must not affect your wizard practice. I''ve seen too many intelligent wizards who spend too much time on pharmaceutics and rune drawing, but in the end they didn''t go further "


    "Yes, sir!" Abel bowed and answered.


    "Let''s talk about magic. There are five kinds of magic you can learn in the novice wizard stage. In addition to the" firebombs "you have learned, there are fire magic" warmth ", ice magic" ice bombs "and" Ice Armor ", and electric magic" charge bombs ".


    One of the ice spell "ice bullet" is to generate crystal with cold energy, form an ice ball, launch the ice ball, damage and slow down the target. This spell is extremely powerful, and the weakness is that the speed of ice bullet is a little slow!


    Ice Armor is a defense skill. In the early stage of a wizard, this skill can effectively protect the weak wizard. This skill will generate an ice shield, which will protect the wizard and block all actions that attempt to hurt his enemies with swords. The skill effect is to give defense bonus and freeze all enemies who attack you at short range. Remember In the early days of witchcraft, long-range attacks were the most deadly.


    Electric magic "charge bomb" is a group attack magic. The explosive lightning power launches multiple warheads after being activated. The leaping lightning energy will find and strike the target by itself. Because these lightning energy attacks from the ground, it relies on the ground for conduction, so it only works on the ground target.


    The last thing I want to say is "warmth" of fire magic. Few people learn this magic, because although it speeds up the speed of mana recovery, the proportion of increase is very small. In addition, the pattern of this magic is more complex than the two-tier and three-tier magic, so there are very few Wizards who really learn it. " Morden wizard will be able to learn at this stage Abel''s spells are all introduced to him.

 Chapter 135

    What is the relationship between the world and the dark world, and why the rune system and the spell system are so similar? There are many doubts in Abel''s heart.


    "As for other novice witches, my opinion is to learn several kinds of spells that can be used. As for Abel, as long as you want to learn them, I will teach you all. I am still very good at novice witches." Sorcerer Morton saw Abel cast his "firebomb" spell, and his almost instant speed showed his unparalleled talent.


    "Thank you, teacher!" "Thank you very much," said Abel.


    "But my requirement is that I will teach you another kind of magic only after you can master it skillfully. If your training and learning plan are not completed, I will stop letting you learn new magic." The Morton wizard looked at Abel gravely, and then said, "now you choose one spell as your second."


    Choose a kind of magic. Abel remembers four kinds of magic that he hasn''t learned. Each kind of magic has its own function. The fire magic can recover the magic power. Although he heard that the recovery is not much, the magic power is too important for the wizard. Abel wants to learn this magic very much, but now it''s not too anxious. His magic power is dense in Rogge camp Du is many times higher than the magic tower, and meditation restores mana much faster.


    Ice spell "ice bullet" and "Ice Armor" are two kinds of ice spells, one is attack, the other is defense, especially "Ice Armor". This kind of spell is a kind of defense instead of attack. It can freeze the enemy with ice effect when attacking the enemy in close quarters. Abel yearns for this spell very much. This kind of spell matches the knight''s ability too much and rushes into the enemy''s array Among them, they can only attack the enemy by themselves, but the enemy ''s attack will hurt themselves.


    As for the electric magic "charge bomb", this group attack magic is also very powerful. If you practice it at a high level, you can throw a bunch of arcs to attack the enemy, making a large number of enemies fall down. It''s also a good choice to choose "charge bomb".


    For a while, Abel had some difficulties in choosing. Looking back, his own security was the most important. The defense magic could defend himself. Although it was only close defense, it could greatly improve his survival ability with his intermediate Knight ability.


    "Teacher, I choose to study" Ice Armor. " Abel said to the morden wizard.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would choose this one. Ice Armor is the only defense spell for novices. The earlier you learn it, the sooner you will get its protection. Even if you choose other spells, I would advise you to learn this one first." Morton wizard laughed and said that he was very satisfied with Abel''s choice. Abel didn''t put his eyes on those powerful attack magic, but chose defense magic. After living in the wizard world for many years, he knew that only the living wizard was the real wizard.


    "I''m ready for you. Here you are. This is the pattern and mantra of" Ice Armor ". Take it away. Let''s get here today and come back tomorrow morning." The morden wizard took a roll of sheepskin from the space bag and handed it to Abe.


    "Teacher, I''ll learn it as soon as possible. I''m quitting." Abel bowed to take the sheepskin roll. With a wave of Morton''s wizard''s hand, Abel disappeared from the 11th floor and appeared on the 10th floor of the stairs.


    Back to the ninth floor, there is a while to go to the first floor for Chinese food, Abe took out the "Morton experience" to see it.


    "Eh, what is it?" Abel saw something familiar. Isn''t this the jade he got from werewolf''s manor last time?


    According to Morton''s anecdote, the heart demon is a kind of illusion produced by enlarging the desire of the soul infinitely. It is one of the biggest enemies in the practice of the wizard. The calming and calming effect of the heart demon can reduce the production of the heart demon and make the wizard more smooth in the practice. At the same time, the heart demon is also its own Because of its wide use, it has a high value, especially its jade heart part, which has a more powerful effect. It can almost reduce the probability of heart demons to the lowest. It is the treasure that all professionals who want to be promoted to the top are looking forward to.


    In addition, in the Morton''s anecdote, the author gives a detailed description of Jing Xin jade and Jing Xin jade, which teaches people how to judge and know Jing Xin jade.


    According to these, Abel knew that the jade floor tiles he had made from the long room of wolf cavalry in the werewolf manor were tranquil jade, and they were also important auxiliary items for the wizard''s cultivation, especially the jade pillow. According to the description in the Morton''s anecdote, the jade pillow was made of a complete tranquil jade heart.


    Abel can''t help but exclaim that the wolf cavalry commander hiding in the human world has a rich collection. According to the story of Morton, it is estimated that the wolf cavalry commander prepared such a large piece of meditation jade pillow to promote the rank of wolf cavalry commander. The value of this thing can be called a treasure by Morton wizard in the story of Morton. It must be very high. Werewolf The matter of the manor must be concealed to the end. On the day when its strength has not been achieved, it can never be exposed.


    But since the wolf cavalry commander was able to pave the meditation jade into floor tiles, the tables and chairs in his room were all made of the same kind of wood as the big bed. Abel found that the wood seemed to be attractive to him at that time, and now it must be a wonderful thing.Thinking of this, Abel quickly opened up "Morton''s anecdote" and began to look for clues. Sure enough, he found the information of this kind of wood in the introduction of trees in the book.


    Ambergris wood, only produced in Longyuan, is made of ambergris tree watered by ambergris, which enables long-term contacts to strengthen their spiritual power in subtle influence.


    Although it''s only a short sentence, we can see the importance of ambergris. Abel, a wizard, has only heard of one way to strengthen his mental strength. That is, meditation and practice. The amount of increase every day is very small. It takes years and months to accumulate mental strength. Now he has found another way.


    Abel couldn''t help but wonder how much it cost the wolf cavalry commander to get such good things. As Abel knows, Longyuan is located in the deep part of the bimonthly forest, the outer part is guarded by the elves, while the inner part lives the most powerful creature in the holy land, dragon.


    According to the legend, the dragon is a creature created by the high elves. It is created to protect the offspring of the high elves. The elves protect them from invasion. When the elves need it, the dragon will send a powerful force to support the elves. It is almost as hard to get ambergris from the Longyuan.


    Of course, Abel would not know that the crazy wolf cavalry commander had done a crazy thing in order to be promoted to the big wolf cavalry commander. He took the wolf family''s treasure empty spirit beast bag alone, infiltrated the forbidden area of the bimonthly forest, entered the Dragon abyss, and got enough ambergris there, and escaped the pursuit of the dragon family all his life.


    After learning that a fox elder in the orc Empire has a quiet jade heart, the wolf cavalry commander stealthily attacked the fox elder and snatched the quiet jade pillow.


    We should know that the fox is the most sacrifice producing race among the orcs. It is more crazy to attack a fox elder than to enter the Longyuan. Although the wolf cavalry commander hides his identity, even though he is suspicious, and under the protection of the wolf family, he is also driven to the human world and has a life of nine deaths.


    Abel''s heart was burning. He never thought that just a revenge action against the werewolf, he got so many treasures, and the space bag was also obtained together. Almost every item is a very practical treasure for him.


    Thinking of the space bag, Abel began to look it up in Morton''s anecdote. Morton''s anecdote is like an encyclopedia. As long as it''s heard by Morton''s wizards, it''s easy to record and find it. For example, now Abel wants to look up the space items, as long as he finds the classification of the space items , you can see the introduction of all the space items.

 Chapter 136

    The empty spirit beast bag is made of the skin of the empty spirit beast. Empty spirit beast is a very rare spirit beast. It has a strong spatial attribute, can put all the harvest into the body, and can shuttle through the empty space, so it is very difficult to capture. The space bag made of its skin is the best one of all the space bags, and it can grow.


    At the initial stage, the empty spirit beast bag is also one meter square, and other space bags can be directly put into the empty spirit beast bag to expand it. Every existing empty spirit beast bag is a strategic item of each ethnic group. Few people have heard that an individual owns the empty spirit beast bag.


    Seeing this record, Abel looked at the room as big as a house. He couldn''t help but smack. The room with a length of 10 meters, a width of 10 meters and a height of 4 meters has a volume of 400 cubic meters, which requires 399 space bags to be thrown in and expanded. I don''t know where the wolf family got these space bags to expand it to such a degree.


    Abel did not know that in order to upgrade the empty beast bag, the wolf family has made efforts for several generations. Most of the space bags obtained from killing wizards in the past few hundred years have been used to upgrade the empty beast bag. Only this large-scale aggressive race has such strength to do such a thing, so the empty beast bag will become the strategic treasure of the wolf family, A large number of materials obtained from the human world are transported to the orc world with this empty spirit beast bag, part of which enriches the wolf family, part of which gains huge profits through trade.


    After watching the Morton anecdote, Abel felt that he had too many secrets. He must pay attention to protect himself. Now he is like a child walking in the street with great wealth. If anyone knows the wealth he is carrying, it will be a disaster.


    Abel was in a bad mood at this time. He was looking forward to coming back to his residence in the evening to open the empty spirit beast bag and have a good look at these spoils. Before, he only thought that these spoils were valuable, so he would take them all into the empty spirit beast bag. Now he knows that they are not only valuable, but also extremely valuable, so that he did not dare to think that the harvest was the most valuable The harvest of soul grass has been released.


    Fortunately, Abel didn''t lack gold coins before he learned about these things, so he didn''t consider to release the Dementor. Now, it seems that the decision of not releasing the Dementor is very correct, which can effectively protect his secret of obtaining these treasures. It seems that the treatment method of the Dementor is only to be used when he studies medicine later.


    There was a tremor in the ID card. When Abel connected the ID card, he heard Carlos''s voice coming from inside: "Abel, come down quickly. Camille and I are waiting for you!"


    Abel couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Carlos was still so enthusiastic. For four months, whenever he had time, he always called Abel for dinner on time. Abel replied, "Carlos, I''ll come!"


    Abel, who is already familiar with Carlos and Camille, has already changed his most cordial name. He likes the atmosphere in the Morton magic tower very much. It seems that here he returns to the situation of getting along with his classmates in the school of the original world. There is no conspiracy, no trick, only sincere friendship.


    It''s a pity that the second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial sister are locked in their respective floors. Apart from their apprentices'' food, they have never been seen to come out every day. According to Carlos, the two elder martial brothers and sisters are very easy to get along with each other.


    Abel thought that it''s not a matter for Carlos to ask him to have dinner every day. It seems that it''s necessary to find a wizard apprentice around him. He has a preliminary idea about the candidates.


    When Abe thought of the first floor as he walked, he saw that Carlos and Camille were not at the dining table. He couldn''t help wondering. It was Chinese food time. When he was asked to come down, they would wait for him at the dining table. How could they stand in the hall today?


    "Little brother, today I will take you out to open your eyes!" Carlos grinned at Abe.


    "Abel, leave him alone. We''ll take you to karar today. I have something to trade with Carlos, just to show you something." Camille said to Abe with a smile.


    "Where is the city of kalar?" Abel asked strangely, though he didn''t know much about the world, he still knew most of the city names of the Duchy of Kamal, but he had never heard of the city.


    "The city of kalar is the junction of the Principality of Kamal, the Principality of thunder, the Principality of Koror and the Principality of lakar, and it is not open to ordinary people. It is the trading place for Witches of the four countries. Before, there were only a few witches who set up a stall there to sell some unused goods. With the development of the past hundred years, it has gradually become the current city of kalar." Kamil saw Abel''s doubts and explained.


    "Camille, how are we going?" Abel asked.


    "Of course, take the teleport array. Our free teleport this month hasn''t been used, brother. Haven''t you used it?" Carlos asked, pointing to the transmission.


    "I haven''t used teleport." Abel looked at the huge transmission array in front of him. He was also curious. Abel, the transmission array on the 11th floor of the teacher, could not see the array map or know how big it was. The array map of the transmission station in Rogge camp was very small, far less complicated than the transmission array in front of him.


    "No, let''s go!" Kamil used his identity card to sway in front of the metal railings blocking the transmission array. A small door opened on the metal railings, just enough for a person to pass by. Kamil flashed by.Abel was catching up, but the metal railings flashed white, and the small door disappeared, just keeping him out.


    "Ha ha, this defensive array can only pass one person at a time." Carlos couldn''t help laughing when he saw Abel''s surprised appearance after being blocked.


    Then Carlos and Abel use their own identity cards to enter into the transmission array. They are in the transmission array, which makes people feel that the transmission array is huge and complex. Some of the silk patterns on the ground appear on the surface, some are hidden in the interior. Abel can see that the transmission array is difficult to copy after a few eyes.


    "Don''t look, this transmission array is the absolute secret of the wizard guild. You can only apply for purchase when you have reached a certain identity. Some array wizards are responsible for installation and debugging." Carlos could not help laughing when he saw Abel checking the transmission.


    "Tallinn, ready to teleport!" Camille made a silent gesture to Carlos and said to the void.


    "Yes, identity detection, free transfer for three people, please choose the destination!" A very mechanical voice came out of the transmission array.


    "Destination city of kalar!" Camille said.


    "Confirm, start transfer!"


    Abel felt that the magic began to flow around him, and those patterns on the ground began to emit white light in the magic flow. In a few seconds, the transmission array was completely surrounded by white light. Abel felt a moment of rotation, but he was used to transmission. He just recovered calm in a moment, and the white light gradually disappeared Lost, he found that the scenery around him had completely changed.


    On the 11th floor, with a smile on his lips, the morden wizard murmured, "these children!" During the conversation, his figure disappeared from the room.


    Looking back at Carlos and Camille, they haven''t recovered from the transmission vertigo. They are different from Abel. Abel is not only an intermediate knight, but also has high mental power. He often uses the transmission gate for transmission, so he is used to the transmission vertigo.


    "Don''t get in the way, come out quickly!" Cried an apprentice wizard in grey.


    "I see. I see. Don''t worry!" At this time Carlos and Camille also wake up, Carlos waved against the outside wizard apprentice said.


    When the three men came out of the teleportation array, Carlos patted his head and said, "I hate teleportation. Every time, can''t I invent a teleportation array that doesn''t dazzle?"


    "That''s because you are too weak. If you go to a middle-level wizard like a teacher, and every moment you move is half a day dizzy, you will become the biggest joke in the wizard world!" Camille scoffed.


    "Aren''t you dizzy? You don''t wake up with me! " Carlos retorted.


    "At least I didn''t complain. I''m sure I''ll overcome my vertigo." Kamil looked at Carlos and said positively.


    "Wait a minute, you just said ''instant move''?" Abel''s impression of the dark world spell "instant move" is a kind of spell that can be teleported to a short distance in an instant, but he doesn''t know what it is in this world.

 Chapter 137

    "Yes, as long as the teacher goes out, he uses" instant move ". That''s the symbolic magic of the middle-level wizard. It''s said that no one can keep a wizard who can" instant move "after mastering it skillfully." Said Carlos enviously.


    "How far can ''instant movement'' move?" Abel thought of the mysterious moving way of his teacher, morden wizard, but he was very concerned about the moving distance. In his impression, the instantaneous movement of the dark world could only flash in a very short distance.


    "It depends on how far mental power can extend and how far it can move." Camille explained on the side.


    Three people talk and walk, just out of the transmission array, behind is a white light, and a few wizards were transmitted.


    Carlos took out a badge from his arms and put it on his chest. There was a six flare array above the badge, and there were three small leaves below. Camille also wore a badge on his chest, but there were four small leaves under the six flare array above.


    Finding Abel looking at the badge on his chest, Carlos said with a smile: "this is the wizard badge. As long as you become a trainee wizard, you can go to all branches of the wizard guild to apply. Do you see this leaf? I''m a level three novice wizard. "


    Carlos took a look at the badge on Camille''s chest, and then said in Camille''s provocative eyes: "you know, there are only a few of them. The junior wizard is a magic wand, the intermediate wizard is two magic wands, and the senior wizard is three magic wands."


    Seeing Carlos skip to introduce his badge, Camille''s eyes are filled with your dead eyes.


    In the middle of laughter, three people came out of the transmission array. Abel looked around curiously. Although it''s called a city, it''s more like a town. There is only one main road here. The road is paved with boulders. It''s very flat. There are various shops on both sides of the road.


    "These shops in the city of karar are the shops of witches from different countries and the branches of some large business groups. Because they serve witches, the price of goods here is not low. Younger brother, if you want to buy something, you should first see the price, or you will not be enough gold coins." Carlos was kind enough to introduce Abel, who was here for the first time.


    "Abel, if you need anything, tell me if you don''t have enough gold." Camille said to Abe with a smile.


    "Thanks to Camille, my family has a lot of money." Abel replied gratefully.


    Speaking, the three men came to the door of a shop with a magic wand painted on the sign. Carlos said, "here we are. This is the wizard trade office. Nearby wizards hold a trade fair here every 20 days. Today is the day of the trade fair."


    Abel watched curiously as Carlos went to a table at the door and drew a gold coin with a magic gold card to a wizard apprentice there. Then he took a sign from the wizard apprentice.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s shop 168." Carlos waved the sign to both of them.


    Abel could see clearly that there was a word 168 on that sign, and there was no other sign.


    Carlos found shop 168 in front of him. It was more like a long bar than a shop. Behind it was a three-layer wooden shelf. Carlos took out 12 runes from his arms and put them on the first floor of the shelf, while Camille also took out 15 runes and put them on the second floor.


    "How could you have more than me?" Carlos asked to Camille, a little unconvinced.


    "That''s your laziness. I have to draw at least five times a day in these months. How about you?" Camille gave Carlos a look and asked.


    "I, I just spent a little more time practicing." Said Carlos, with a little heart.


    "This is your rune card?" Abe asked, picking up a rune made by Camille.


    "Yes, it''s just that the materials are too expensive, and the success rate of the production is not going up all the time. It''s just a matter of trying to maintain the basic cost." Carlos said with some sigh.


    "What material is it made of?" Abel looked at the non gold and non wood in his hand, but he asked with some familiar materials.


    "It''s made of crystal nucleus. Use the medicine to soften the crystal nucleus slightly, then reshape it, and then use the knife to carve. Because the teacher is good at making Rune cards, so Carlos and I have learned this skill." Camille said.


    It was originally made from crystal core. Abel thought that no wonder he felt very familiar with it. The original irregular shape of crystal core was reshaped into a rectangular brand, so he couldn''t recognize it.


    Abel looks at these Rune cards, most of which are "8 x ral" Rune cards, a few "7 x tal" Rune cards and "10 x thul Shure" Rune cards.


    "Why are so many fire attack runes here?" Abel asked Camille.


    "Why, do you know these runes?" Kamil did not answer Abel''s questions, but was surprised that Abel was able to understand these runes. You should know that the knowledge of runes is not something that can be learned casually. Even wizards can only learn Rune knowledge if they have inherited it. Most wizards can only buy runes for use.


    "Yes, I used to learn about runes from my blacksmith teacher for a while." Abel looked at Camille puzzledly. He didn''t think how valuable this knowledge was. From the beginning, he had the secret script of dwarves, so he learned the most systematic Rune knowledge. Then he got several Rune cards. Through the rune knowledge learned from the secret script of dwarves, he successfully copied the rune on the rune card."Your blacksmith teacher is a dwarf?" Camille didn''t expect that Abel had learned blacksmith. In his mind, only the dwarven blacksmith can have the inheritance of runes.


    "No, my blacksmith teacher is a human blacksmith, but my teacher''s teacher is a dwarf blacksmith master." Abel explained.


    Camille suddenly realized: "no wonder you can learn the knowledge of Rune. The production of Rune card requires that the energy of rune is consistent with its own crystal core energy. In recent years, the market is basically the crystal core of fire energy, so what we make is basically fire attack Rune card."


    Abel understood the requirements of making Rune cards, which was the same as the principle of forging magic sword, and needed the same energy attribute. The difference was that rune cards used crystal core, while magic sword used magic stone.


    "Can I learn how to make runes?" Abel asked Kamil with some expectation.


    "This is not good. When the teacher can teach you, he will naturally teach you these knowledge. I dare not teach you in advance." Kamil shook his head and said, but when he saw Abel''s disappointment, he added, "but I can teach you some basic ways to use a carving knife, which is the basis of making Rune cards."


    "Thank you Camille!" Abel is in a good mood. He can practice the basic use method of the carving knife first, so as to lay a good foundation for learning the making of Rune cards later and save the time for later study. He has a lot of time to practice in Rogge camp. The earlier he learns the use method of the carving knife, the earlier he can master this ability.


    "Carlos, you watch here. Abe and I are going to buy him a good knife."


    "You can''t do that." Carlos protested.


    Camille turned to Carlos and told him to go outside, ignoring his protest.


    After walking through the shops one by one, Abel thought of it. He asked in a low voice curiously, "Camille, what''s the price for a half day''s renting of the shops here?"


    "10000 gold coins." Kamil turned to look at Abel, and then said, "don''t come here yourself. Your rank is too low. Although it''s safer here, there will be black wizards."


    "The black wizard?" Another word that Abel never heard.


    "The black wizard is the name of the evil wizard who lives by robbing the ordinary wizard. Maybe you see an ordinary wizard at this time, but he may also be a black wizard in the dark, so be careful in the wizard world." Camille explained, and then said to Abel, "your talent is very good. It''s level 2 in such a short time, but there are many level 4 and level 5 wizard apprentices here. Sometimes there are formal wizards. You can''t escape in the face of them."

 Chapter 138

    "Thank you Camille. I''ll be careful." Abel nodded.


    "That''s it. Carlos and I bought them here." Camille took Abel to a shop.


    This shop is full of all kinds of swords and shields. From Abel''s point of view, they are all good swords and shields. They are all forged on the basis of the rough blanks. In front of the shelf behind the counter, there are two pairs of full-length armor.


    "This is not a wizard''s item trade. How can we have these weapons?" Abel asked softly.


    "This little brother, wizard apprentice, how can he protect himself? Of course, he needs to buy some soldiers or knights to protect himself. The weapons and equipment here are the best. You can definitely gain the loyalty of the guards by giving them rewards." A thick voice came from the owner of the pavement. A man with a beard as high as 2.2 meters heard Abel''s words.


    "Donne, this is my younger martial brother Abel. I''m here to buy a carving knife." Camille said to the bearded man.


    "Abel? May I have your name, please? " When Donne heard Camille''s words, he looked at Abel incredulously and asked.


    "My name is Abel Harry!" Abel bowed slightly.


    "I respect master, senior blacksmith Donne salutes you!" Donne bowed and saluted deeply.


    "Dorne, you are too polite!" Abel said after returning a salute.


    "It''s my pleasure to have you here!" Said Donne with great excitement.


    "Wait, Donne. You call Abel the master?" Asked Camille, somewhat strangely.


    "Camille, don''t you know that master Abel is a blacksmith? He is the 36th and youngest master of blacksmith in the whole continent. It is said that he is the closest master of blacksmith! " Donne''s tone was full of adoration for Abel.


    "Abel?" Kamil looked at Abel in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it. After a while, Kamil, who had come back to God, asked, "Abel, why haven''t you ever heard that you are a master blacksmith?"


    "But no one has ever asked me?" Abel looked at Camille innocently and said.


    "Isn''t it up to you to say this first?" Camille looked at Abel weakly. With such an important message, Abel could not say it all the time.


    "I went to the magic tower to study and become a wizard. What does this have to do with my other identity? The teacher said that the status of ordinary people has nothing to do with witches. As long as they become one of the witches, they have only one identity, witches. "


    "Don''t you really know what a master blacksmith means?" Camille finally understood that Abel didn''t seem to know enough about the importance of master blacksmith.


    "In addition to forging powerful weapons and equipment, blacksmith masters can also work with wizards to make powerful magic weapons, such as a staff to enhance fire attack, which cannot be made without the help of blacksmith masters," Camille added


    Looking at Abel''s confused appearance, Camille waved and said, "well, you just became a novice wizard. Later, the teacher will teach you relevant knowledge."


    Abel really didn''t know how to make the staff. He only contacted some Knights before. Most of the equipment he made was Knights'' equipment. Master Bentham once mentioned that Abel could go to the dwarves to learn and improve his blacksmith ability. But Abel at that time only wanted to be a wizard, and didn''t care much about the blacksmith Teacher''s learning.


    Now it seems that the relationship between master blacksmith and wizard is not as irrelevant as he thought before, but rather has a very close relationship. If you have a chance in the future, you should ask your teacher, wizard Morton.


    "Master Abel, do you need a carving knife?" Doen''s eyes have never left Abel. Abel saw the same look from his eyes when the fans familiar with him in his previous life saw the stars.


    "Yes, Mr. Donne, I need a carving knife to learn how to make runes." Abel said with a smile.


    "You wait." Donne bowed and saluted. The 2-meter-2 huge body saluted Abel, who was about 1-meter-85. It always made people feel a little happy.


    Donne turned to look in the box behind the counter. After a while, he carefully took out a dark gold carving knife and handed it to Abel with both hands. "This is a piece of ore I received accidentally here. Because the ore is too small to make weapons, I made this carving knife. After making it successfully, I found that this carving knife is extremely sharp. Please judge it."


    Abel took the knife from Dorne with both hands and observed it carefully. The material of the knife should be an alloy in his eyes. He weighed it twice in his hand. There should be some heavy metals in it. This natural alloy, which is naturally made in proportion, can reach such a sharp alloy. It''s more difficult than some precious ores. It''s almost the only one Two of the alloys.


    "The material of this carving knife is made of many kinds of metals. According to what you say, it''s a natural ore, so it''s born naturally. This kind of material can already be called Heaven material and earth treasure." Abel said with some deliberation."Master Abel, you have a good eyesight. I''ve looked for many blacksmiths and wizards for this carving knife. Although there are no blacksmiths, there are several wizard adults who agree with you, but they are not interested in this synthetic metal, because this metal is only sharper than the general metal, but does not increase the transmission ability of magic. In several Wizards In the eyes of adults, it is no different from ordinary metal. " Dorne looked at Abel with admiration and said.


    Abel smiled awkwardly. The alloy material can be seen almost everywhere in his previous life. The concept of alloy can be said by even primary school students. However, this carving knife is of high research value and practical value in Abel''s hands. He is not a wizard who only wants to transmit magic. If this proportion of alloy can be decomposed into proportion, then The level of weapons could be greatly increased.


    From the data of heradix square to the weapons in the world, the attack power of weapons in the world is generally very low, so low that it is almost impossible to cause damage to people who use the rune card to offset physical damage. Abel estimated that this weapon can only deal with some low-level monsters in Rogge camp, but whether the advanced monsters can break the defense is a question. Now we can find that A kind of alloy can improve the attack power of weapons, which is good news. At least it can provide a direction for him to test and improve the attack power of weapons in the future.


    "How many gold coins is this carving knife?" Abel asked doen with interest, looking at the knife in his hand.


    "Master Abel, since you like it, I''ll give it to you. It didn''t cost me much gold coin to get that ore. my forging technology is even worse than yours. Please don''t talk about gold coin with me." Said Donne, shaking his hands.


    "Here?" Abel hesitated. He really wanted the knife, but let him take it away. He didn''t want to take advantage of Donne.


    "Abel, take it. I''ve known Dorne for many years. He''s really a gift. If you don''t want him, he''ll be thrown on the ground and won''t take it up again." Kamil saw Abel''s hesitation and could not help but interpose.


    "Well, Mr. Donne, I''ll take it. If you have any questions about forging, you can ask me. Of course, I haven''t been learning forging for a long time, and I may not be able to answer some questions, but I will try my best to help you." Abel said cautiously.


    "Thank you, master Abel." Hearing Abel''s promise, doen couldn''t help but rejoice. It''s the promise of a master blacksmith. Although he is a senior blacksmith, he has no future direction because of no inheritance. Now he can get the guidance of a master blacksmith, which is a great thing.


    On the way back, Jamil''s countless problems made Abel have a headache.


    "Abel, how many gold coins does a blacksmith''s weapon sell?"

 Chapter 139

    "Abel, what do you need to become a master blacksmith?"


    "Abel, do you have any connection with other blacksmiths?"


    "Abel, can master blacksmith make women''s clothes?"


    "Abel, can master blacksmith make jewelry?"


    All the way, the problem of waiting didn''t stop until Abel saw the 168 pavement in front of him. He couldn''t help but breathe and said to Camille, "Camille, here we are."


    "Abel, since you know that you are a master blacksmith, your attitude to me is much less than before, and now it is very cold." Camille accentuated his voice and said to Abe.


    Abel couldn''t help but look at Camille with a wry smile, fully realizing that no matter what kind of woman, even the wise sorceress, is unreasonable. Obviously, Camille always asks some strange questions along the way, which makes him hard to parry, but in the end, it becomes a question of his attitude. A capital injustice appears on Abel''s face.


    "You are back." Carlos waved to Abel and Camille, then talked to a trainee wizard in front of the shop.


    "Can this fire attack Rune be cheaper? The market price is 20000 gold coins, but you have sold 22000 gold coins here, which is much higher than the market price! " The novice wizard, a young man in his twenties, seemed to take a fancy to the rune card, and complained to Carlos.


    "Business?" Camille''s eyes brightened, stepped forward, stood at the counter, looked at the novice wizard and said with a smile, "you are wrong. The market price is 20000 gold coins. Do you know why we sell more than the market price?"


    "Why?" The young novice wizard saw the beautiful and moving woman wizard talking to him. He could not help but slow down his voice and asked.


    "Because of inheritance, all the rune cards we sell here are made of runes handed down by middle-level wizards themselves. Compared with those flawed runes that have turned several hands in the market, the rune cards we sell guarantee the quality." Camille seemed to shake his identity card unintentionally.


    The young novice wizard saw the big tree on the identity card and said with a smile, "bring me three fire attack runes."


    Carlos took three Rune cards from the shelf and handed them to the young novice wizard. The young novice wizard took out a magic gold card and docked it with Carlos''s magic gold card, turning it into 66000 gold coins.


    When the young novice wizard left, Carlos looked at Camille and said, "you take the teacher''s name to sell the rune card again. Be careful if the teacher knows it."


    "I don''t have one. I just said that there are several intermediate witches in the four countries nearby. Who knows who guessed that one?" Camille''s eyes were innocent, as if he had just accidentally flashed his identity card.


    "Forget it, if you can sell it, it will be good. Recently, it has been too calm. It is not easy to sell Rune cards." Carlos said, a little worried.


    "Peace is a good thing. I haven''t received any tasks recently. It means that nothing really happened. We have time to practice." Camille disagreed with Carlos, smiling.


    "Camille, we still need to finish the task?" Abel asked doubtfully.


    "Abel, it''s too short for you to enter the magic tower. You won''t be assigned a task until five years later. Now you just need to practice well." Camille explained.


    "Little brother, some short-sighted apprentice black wizards will come to our side to do something. It''s too wasteful to send official wizards directly, while ordinary knights are going to die. Only we apprentice wizards are the most suitable. We can also increase some experience." Carlos arranged the shelves and turned to Abe.


    "You have to send some novice witches who can go out to fight. If you send some novice witches who are only level 3 to go out, you don''t want to send vegetables to others?" Camille stabbed Carlos.


    "Didn''t I also finish the task?" Carlos, like a rabbit bitten to the tail, jumped up and shouted.


    "Yes, how many levels does that novice wizard have? Level 1 or level 2." Camille gave Carlos a white eye and asked quietly.


    Abel saw that they were going to tear each other up again, and he said: "Camille and Carlos, I''ll go around and see what I can buy!"


    "OK, you" give me 10 fire system nuclei, ice system and poison system. " Abel looked at the few ice and poison systems on the pavement and said.


    "You wait, I''ll figure it out." After a moment''s meditation in the middle-aged novice wizard''s mind, he said: "fire system crystal core 10 yuan 20000 gold coins, ice system poison system crystal core 7 yuan 2100 gold coins, a total of 41000 gold coins."


    Abel took out his magic gold card, which had the auction money of 240000 gold coins recently sent by Edmund''s auction house. The total amount had reached an amazing amount of 351250 gold coins.


    The magic gold card was connected with the magic gold card of the middle-aged novice wizard, and a dark golden light flashed. After Abel confirmed, his magic gold card reduced 41000 gold coins, leaving 31250000 gold coins.The middle-aged novice wizard on the opposite side glanced over Abel''s magic gold card, which was also a problem that Abel had no experience at all. In general, the magic gold card can be covered by hand. When the middle-aged novice wizard saw the six digit gold balance, his eyes flashed a greedy look.


    Abel''s mental power felt a lot of malice very quickly. When he looked up to find the source of malice, the middle-aged novice wizard''s eyes had calmed down and shook his head. Without finding anything, Abel put the purchased crystal nucleus in his arms and turned away.


    Looking at the direction of Abel''s departure, the middle-aged novice wizard took out a small sign and carefully input the magic. It''s a wizard trading place. It''s strictly forbidden to use magic. This small communication card can be started as long as there is little magic, and it''s also the communication card sold by the organizer of Karal City, so the middle-aged novice wizard dares to use it.


    Small communication cards can only be used in the city, and the city must be covered by the corresponding communication array with the communication card. As the city of witches, there is such a communication array in the city of kalar, and the small communication card is also sold in public, but the general novice wizard rarely buys this expensive communication card, only the formal wizard can use it To use this kind of communication board.


    "Teacher, I found a fat sheep!" Speaking, the middle-aged novice wizard''s just loyalty and honesty has completely disappeared, in exchange for sophistication and cunning.

 Chapter 140

    "Every time you say it''s a fat sheep, last time you said it''s a fat sheep, there are 20000 gold coins on it, even my array materials are not enough!" A heavy voice came from the opposite side of the communication board.


    "Teacher, this guarantee is really fat sheep. I saw the balance of 310000 gold coins clearly on his magic gold card." Said the middle-aged novice wizard excitedly.


    "Do you know what strength it is?" The wizard on the opposite side didn''t seem to be too excited about the 310000 gold coins, just asking for the details.


    "I feel that there are at most one or two level of novice witches, and I don''t wear a wizard badge. I guess I haven''t been certified by the wizard guild." The middle-aged novice wizard introduced.


    "Good, good. You can lead him to me. I will give you more gold coins this time." There was some joy in the wizard''s voice on the opposite side.


    Abel is looking at each shop unconsciously, increasing his superficial knowledge of witchcraft.


    "Little brother!" A familiar and loyal voice came from behind. Abel looked back and saw that he had just sold crystal nuclei to his middle-aged wizard. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged novice wizard said: "when you just traded, you didn''t cover the amount of magic gold card, which is a very dangerous practice. You should pay attention to it in the future."


    "Oh, thank you so much!" Abel then remembered that the amount on the magic gold card was indeed a little large, so it was easy for people to have bad thoughts in their hands. This middle-aged novice wizard specially reminded himself that it was also a good idea.


    The middle-aged novice wizard said with some embarrassment, "I just saw the balance of your magic gold card. I thought that my friend had some special crystal cores that he wanted to sell. Do you want electric crystal cores? My friend also has some electric crystal nuclei. If you are interested, I can take you there, and he also has an attribute free crystal nucleus. "


    Abel didn''t react too much when he heard about the electric crystal core, because he can''t even make the rune card now. The materials are only bought for later practice, but he couldn''t help but move when he heard about whether there is an attribute crystal core. The attribute crystal core is generally traded between formal Wizards, which is the only commodity on the second floor of this exchange, and the official wizard''s trade is every It happens every 100 days, so it''s really difficult to get an attribute free crystal nucleus, but now you have a chance to get an attribute free crystal nucleus, maybe you can go and have a look.


    Abel doesn''t worry about his own safety, because this is the city of kalar. As long as there is a little more magic fluctuation, the Wizards on duty will pay attention to it. If there is a battle, even the official wizards on duty can''t deal with it, then at least four intermediate wizards will be sent here at the same time to solve the problem.


    "Well, I''m interested in amorphous nuclei. Let''s go and have a look." Abel said with a smile.


    "Come with me, little brother." Seeing Abel''s consent, the middle-aged novice wizard led the way to the edge of the exchange.


    Abel found that they went more and more sideways. Although they were still in the exchange, there was no one here. He could not help but doubt and slow down.


    "Little brother, do you see the shop ahead? It''s right there. Here we are. " The middle-aged novice wizard saw Abel slow down and hurriedly pointed to the shop not far ahead.


    Abel took a look and found that there were some commodities on the front pavement, but there was no one walking here, so he did not know why he wanted to put them here.


    "Little brother, please." The middle-aged novice wizard gradually slowed down and let Abel come forward. He found that Abel, who had arrived at the destination, didn''t care much. He went up close to the shop where the goods were placed.


    There are a large number of crystal nuclei on the shelves. Abel has found a large number of fire system, poison system and ice system crystal nuclei, and several electric system crystal nuclei.


    As he was walking, his surroundings suddenly changed. Abel found himself in a clearing, surrounded by huge trees, and the middle-aged novice wizard behind him had disappeared.


    "No, it''s a trick." Abel''s heart was startled, and he said to himself reproachfully.


    Belloc is a junior wizard. Usually he is the owner of a seven story magic tower in the Principality of Kean. Sometimes he does dirty things. Yes, he is a black wizard.


    Although there are many offerings in the Principality of Kean, they are far from enough for Belloc''s expenses. Without special inheritance, he can neither make Rune cards nor make potions. He only hunts the spirit beast from time to time to get some income, but he can''t hunt the spirit beast from time to time. He has to walk with several wizards every time to hunt. The magic tower is consumed in ordinary times, and his own cultivation is eliminated Consumption, the consumption of disciples always makes him worry about gold coins.


    In the case of no way to do, he found another way to make money, that is, to attack and kill the novice wizard with a small fortune, so he became a black wizard.


    For a formal wizard, Belloc dare not attack and kill. It is not easy to kill a formal wizard. Every formal wizard has its own means of self-defense. Attacking a formal wizard is too dangerous, but killing a novice wizard is an easy thing for him.


    After spending a lot of money to create an isolation array, Belloc began to kill novice witches. He calculated the trading hours of all exchanges in the vicinity of tens of thousands of miles. He used his disciples as bait to attract the successful novice witches to enter the isolation array, so that he could effectively avoid the attention of the on duty witches.Beilock is the least skilled in the city of kalar. Because of the particularity here, it''s hard to escape if it is found. This is the center of the four countries. All the transmission arrays of thousands of miles around are controlled by the Witches of the four countries. As long as he shows a trace of horse feet, there will be many intermediate witches immediately. If he is unlucky enough, the number may be more.


    This time, he came to the karar City exchange and didn''t get anything in the morning. He heard that his disciples reported that he was a novice wizard with more than 300000 gold coins. Although there were not many gold coins, he was definitely a small one among the novices. When he saw that the 13-year-old second-class novice wizard was cheated into the array, Belloc couldn''t help but let go of his heart. The official wizard would never mistake one of them The age and rank of a novice wizard at a lower level.


    After confirming that the young second level apprentice wizard was not a trap or bait, Belloc stepped out of the hiding place and stood in front of Abel.


    "Young novice wizard, I am a level 7 Black wizard. Please transfer all the gold coins in your magic gold card to my magic gold card." Belloc doesn''t care about a novice wizard at all. Even if the novice wizard has learned magic, he can''t be hurt.


    "You, you, you don''t want to get my magic gold card." Abel was nervous, but although he was young, he had a lot of fighting experience. He knew that at this time, he must paralyze the other side first. He must not let the seven level junior wizard in the opposite side have any chance to fight.


    Abel looked at the wizard in the opposite direction, as if he didn''t care about himself at all. If you think about it, who would think that a level 2 novice wizard just 13 years old would also be an intermediate knight with more powerful fighting power than a senior knight.


    "I don''t want to say it twice!" There was a sense of oppression in Belloc''s voice.


    "I, I can spell." Abel pretended to be afraid and drew the "fire bullet" pattern in the air with his fingers. Unfortunately, it seems that the "fire bullet" pattern was wrong at the beginning because of the tension. Several successive attempts failed quickly.


    Belloc looked at the young novice wizard in front of him with great interest and said, "how does your teacher teach you? Even the most basic magic of" firebombs "can make mistakes."


    "My teacher is very good. He is a middle-level mage." Abel said, turning the identification card on his waist to reveal the huge tree on the front.


    Belloc''s eyes tightened. He recognized that this was the identity card of morden wizard. Morden wizard was not something he could deal with. However, at this time, only this young novice wizard, as long as he kept things secret, no one would know.


    "Little thing, don''t frighten me with your teacher. Turn the gold coin of magic gold card quickly, or I will make you live worse than death." For a moment, the Belloc wizard had lost his composure. The name of morden wizard brought him a lot of pressure.

 Chapter 141

    Abel seemed to be startled by Belloc''s words. He hesitated to take out the magic gold card from his arms, but reluctantly extended it to Belloc.


    There was a smile on Beilock''s face. It was a young child who was frightened. The younger the novice wizard, the easier it was to succeed. The most fearful thing was the experienced novice wizard. They knew that they would die soon, so they would not transfer the gold coins on the magic gold card until they died. In Beilock''s view, today is another success Now.


    Belloc also took out his magic gold card. Some of them disliked Abel. They stepped up to the opposite side of Abel, reached for the magic gold card and pointed it at Abel''s magic gold card. The two magic gold cards flashed dark golden light. Belloc had seen the conspicuous amount of 310250 on Abel''s magic gold card, and could not help smiling proudly ¡£


    "Teacher!" Abel looked behind Belloc in surprise and cried loudly.


    At this moment, Abel seems to be the best actor of Oscar. He hypnotizes himself in his heart. There is a Morton wizard behind Belloc. His voice is full of surprises of escape from death.


    In general, the veteran of Belloc wizard can''t be fooled by this kind of children''s tricks. But the novice wizard in front of him is only 13 years old. At first sight, it''s the aristocratic faction. How can he have so much thought? If he has too much thought, it''s very difficult to practice to the level of second level novice wizard at this age.


    In Abel''s cry, Belloc was shocked and looked back suddenly. There was nothing. He couldn''t help being alarmed. Now he was in the isolation array. How could someone else appear that he didn''t know and was cheated by this child.


    In the moment when Belloc turned around, Abel''s golden fighting spirit had covered his right leg, and he almost made full use of his power to lift the Yin leg. In the face of a formal wizard up to seven levels, Abel had already ignored any insidious moves, which almost made him do his best. When the air burst, his leg was already in Belloc''s crotch I''m off.


    A white light flashed on Belloc, which was the light of defensive rune. Abel was very familiar with this kind of defensive rune, and knew its limit. Abel also had two defensive runes from Prince werewolf.


    A sneer came from the corner of Abel''s mouth. How powerful is Abel now? He has reached 15.12. Under his full strength, he has nearly 4000 pounds of strength. Plus the quadruple bonus of golden fighting spirit, 16000 pounds are hit. Although the defense Rune can reduce physical damage, it can''t completely reduce all the damage.


    Abel''s legs contact with Belloc''s lower body. Abel seems to be able to hear the sound of something breaking. If there is no defense Rune card, this attack is absolutely fatal to the wizard. Now it only seriously injured Belloc''s wizard.


    If Abel changes the attack position, even if the attack is more severe, the Belloc wizard has a way to fight back, but the place Abel attacks is too insidious for any man.


    With a scream of "ouch" in Belloc''s mouth, his face has turned pale. What magic, what Rune card and what self-defense means are totally forgotten now. Only the deep pain makes him feel that the world is like a blank, leaving only the existence of pain.


    Abel didn''t stop. In front of him was the seventh level wizard. When Belloc opened his mouth, Abel had a picture of "fire bullet" in his hand. Then a small but up to seven level "fire bullet" was put into Belloc''s mouth.


    In the sound of "bang", the head of Belloc wizard broke like a watermelon. Abe quickly dodged away the disgusting flesh and blood, and sat on the ground, gasping heavily.


    In a short period of time, Abel used almost all his energy. From the beginning of the dialogue, to step by step, he first relaxed the vigilance of the Belloc wizard, then used the reputation of the teacher, the Morton wizard, to frighten the Belloc wizard. As a result, the Belloc wizard''s mood was no longer stable. Then he used small tricks to launch a surprise attack, and finally ended the battle with magic. Although the process was very short But it includes Abel''s rich experience in combat and his ease in battle.


    After a while, Abel stood up and began to check the body of Belloc wizard. The teacher said that every formal wizard has a space bag. As expected, Abel found a space bag in the arms of Belloc wizard''s body.


    Enter the spiritual force into the space bag, because the owner has died, the space bag is invaded by the spiritual force of Abel without any resistance.


    Dozens of crystal cores are piled in one corner of the space bag. There are about ten runes on the edge. There are attacking and defending ones. After counting them carefully, there are eleven attacking and three defending runes. If there is not only time to use one defending Rune in one attack, the result of the war may be quite different.


    Because the space bag itself is not big, and the wizard only carries his belongings, so there are not many items in the space bag. Abel only found two brands and four sheepskins beside those items.


    Take out the four sheepskin rolls, and Abel will open them one by one in his hand. Two sheepskin rolls are the formula for preparation of medicine, one is the formula for "recovery agent" and the other is the formula for "hunger killer"."Recovery agent" formula is a kind of medicine for recovering physical strength, which can make people recover some physical strength in a short time.


    The formula of "anti hunger medicine" is to use medicine instead of food, so that people can not eat for a long time.


    Abel looked at two recipes sadly. There was no inheritance of potions from master Morton. He didn''t know when the two recipes would work when they came into his hands.


    The next two parchments, one of which is the deed of the kingdom of St. Ellis. There are magic waves on it. This is the first time Abel found magic waves on the deed. But where is the kingdom of St. Ellis? He has never heard of the country.


    Take another sheepskin roll, this is a array description, and one of the two brands is the array control card.


    Space isolation array, which creates a small space in a small range, is completely isolated from the original space, and has no magic wave. It is a kind of array that hides itself and isolates the internal magic wave.


    Abel was just worried about the array outside when he was happy. Now he found the control method of the array. He took out the array control card from the two brands and entered it mentally. He closed the array according to the record in parchment.


    After Abel closed the array, the towering trees around him disappeared in an instant, leaving only a circular disc with palm size drawing dense patterns in place.


    "You, how can you be all right?" The middle-aged novice wizard waiting outside the array saw the array disappear and was about to come forward, only to find that Abel appeared.


    The middle-aged novice wizard''s eyes moved down, saw the headless corpse on the ground, could not help but scream, and then run back like crazy, but can a novice wizard run through magic? A "fire bullet" accurately hit the middle-aged novice wizard who had no intention of fighting and just wanted to run away. With a scream of the middle-aged novice wizard, he started to catch fire, gradually the scream became smaller and smaller, and finally he was burned alive by the "fire bullet".


    "Who dares to use magic here?" With a cry, a figure flashed in front of Abel.


    "Dear wizard, I just attacked and killed the black wizard." Abel bowed calmly to the figure.


    The figure is a young wizard in gorgeous robes, holding a golden sign. According to Carlos, the golden sign is the array card that ordinary junior wizards can transmit within the array range.


    "Interesting. A second level apprentice killed a fourth level apprentice." Just then, the young wizard saw the headless corpse on the ground. Although the corpse had no head, it could be recognized from the clothes that it was the Belloc wizard. A seven level wizard who came earlier to attend the second level official wizard''s fair said dryly: "is that what you killed?"

 Chapter 142

    "Yes, my Lord, this black wizard trapped me with the array, and tried to kill me!" Abel looked at the body on the ground contemptuously and replied.


    "How could it be?" The young wizard almost shouted and said that he was at a loss because of what he saw. The battle between a level-2 novice wizard and a level-7 junior wizard, and the level-7 junior wizard ambushed the level-2 novice wizard, and there were level-4 novice wizards on the side as helpers. What was the result?


    The powerful level 7 junior wizard fell to the ground and lost his head. With the experience of the young wizard, it was caused by the fire system magic hitting the entrance. It''s hard to imagine what kind of situation would make the fire system magic enter the mouth of a level 7 wizard. The level 4 novice Wizard who fell to the ground knew that it was hit by the fire system magic on the back and burned alive.


    When the young wizard looked at Abel, he saw the space bag in his hand and the array plate on the ground. He couldn''t help but feel greedy. But when he scanned Abel''s waist again and found the huge tree on his identity card, all the greediness in his eyes disappeared. He wasn''t The black wizard who fell on the ground has a bright future. It''s not worth offending the fierce and terrible morden wizard for a space bag.


    "I''ve learned the situation. If you put away the spoils, I''ll take the body away." The young wizard said to Abel with a smile.


    Then the young wizard looked at Abel with envious eyes, and put the array plate on the ground into the space bag. He also put more than 20 crystal cores on the back of the pavement into the space bag. At last, even the four level novice wizard did not let go. He took out all the items from his arms. Although they were not worth much gold coins, they were all thrown into the space bag, leaving only two of them unable to turn Magic gold card of account.


    "You keep these two magic gold cards. We will ask the golden bank of Saint continent to transfer money forcibly for the black wizard through the wizard guild as compensation. Just go back and give the two magic gold cards to the Morton wizard." Said the young wizard with some overtones.


    No matter what kind of means, it is enough to kill Abel, a seven level wizard who is a higher level than the young wizard, and the identity of morden wizard disciple to make the young wizard respect him.


    In fact, Abel had just felt a trace of malice from the young wizard, but it was very slight, but it disappeared just after rising. Now when he heard that the young wizard mentioned the Morton wizard in particular, he immediately knew that the young wizard knew his identity and had scruples.


    "Thank you for your proposal. I''ll tell the teacher about your kindness." Abel bowed and said.


    The young wizard took away two bodies, while Abel left happily with the spoils. Just after the two disappeared, a figure appeared in the original place. It was the Morton wizard.


    Looking at the bloodstain on the ground, morden wizard murmured: "I thought Abel would try and let him realize the risks of the wizard world. How could I know that this guy has an isolation array? Fortunately, Abel has dealt with it properly."


    When Morton saw Abel was locked in the isolation array just now, he was almost desperate for Abel''s life. The time to break the isolation array was not available for a while and a half.


    He is ready. When the array disappears, he will directly kill the black wizard who dares to kill his disciples. Unexpectedly, things are turning too fast. Level 7 Black wizard was killed by Abel, and level 4 novice wizard was also killed by Abel.


    When Morton saw that Abel was not in danger, he did not show up. If Abel knew that the teacher was protecting him in secret, he would have a sense of dependence in the process of risk-taking, which would bring fatal risks.


    With a sigh of relief, the shadow of morden wizard disappeared in place. In the city of kalar, his rank in the guard array was far higher than that of the guard wizard, who could not find his existence at all.


    "Abel is back!" Camille smiles and greets Abel. He seems to be in a very good mood. It seems that he has made several deals.


    "What did you buy, little brother?" Carlos asked with a smile.


    "Bought some nuclei." Abe clapped his arms and replied.


    Abel is not going to tell them about it. It depends on the situation when he returns to the magic tower and reports it to his teacher, the Morton wizard.


    "You didn''t buy it, did you?" Carlos asked with concern.


    "With Carlos'' advice, how can I buy it expensive?" Abel said with a smile.


    "That''s also true. I can tell at a glance whether everything in this market is expensive or cheap." Carlos said confidently, patting his chest.


    "Stop blowing. Clean up. Let''s go back." Camille interrupts Carlos'' desire to go on boasting, and says directly.


    "Every time, I want to talk about the last time I spent ten gold coins to buy twenty gold coins worth of materials." Carlos said as he picked up the few runes left on the shelf.


    "Do you want to talk about how you spent a hundred gold coins on a piece of garbage?" Camille choked Carlos again.


    "That time didn''t count. It was my carelessness." Carlos said in a hurry.Abel is watching the two of them. You talk to me one by one, and insert a sentence from time to time. The three come to the front of the teleportation.


    See the wizard apprentice who manages the teleportation array wave to them, three people come forward and walk into the teleportation array.


    "I''ll pay for the gold this time." Camille said first, and took out the magic gold card. Abe saw the affirmation in Camille''s tone, and he didn''t argue with her. As for Carlos, he looked at the scenery around him in a dumb way.


    The transmission array here is different from the transmission array in the magic array. Without the help of the spirit of the array, Abel felt a list with the names of each transmission array on it. He saw a white light flickering on the transmission array of Morton. This was Camille''s choice of the transmission array of Morton, and then the three disappeared.


    "Finally, I''m back. It''s better to have my own magic tower." Cried Carlos happily as he recovered from the vertigo.


    "Yes." Abel replied with deep feeling.


    "Abel, come to me." Before we got out of the teleport, the voice of the morden wizard came from the first floor of the magic tower.


    "Does the teacher already know about the city of kalar? How fast does a wizard deliver news? " Abel thought in his heart, after leaving with them, he went upstairs.


    "Teacher, can I help you?" When Abel teleported from the 10th floor to the 11th floor, the morden wizard was waiting.


    "You did a very good job at carral, better than I thought." The morden wizard said with a smile on his face, this time it must be impossible to hide. The middle level Wizards of the other three principalities knew that his disciples killed a seven level black wizard as a two-level apprentice wizard, which made the morden wizard gain a lot of face.


    "Teacher, you know that." Abel was very surprised to hear that morden wizard was really looking for him for this. He was very quick to know that he had sent it back. How could he know that the news had reached the teacher faster than he had.


    Abel didn''t think that morden wizard was protecting him in secret for his safety. The wizard apprentices wanted to find a good wizard as a teacher, and every wizard wanted to have a disciple who could pass on what he had learned. Abel''s qualification moved morden wizard, and this level of talent could fall into his hands, of course, we should pay special attention to it.


    Abel took the space bag from the black wizard out of his arms and handed it to the Morton wizard. He said, "teacher, this is the space bag I got. I''ll give it to you."


    Morden wizard did not pick up the space bag, but looked at Abel with pleasure. Abel was very moved by his actions. When he had the space bag for the first time in those years, he even held it in his arms when he slept. Abel, on the other hand, handed over the space bag to himself as soon as he came back.


    "Keep the space bag and see if there is a token to prove its identity. If there is one, I can find his magic tower." Said the morden wizard with a smile on his face.


    "Is that it?" Abel took out the sign he didn''t know and handed it to the morden wizard.

 Chapter 143

    The morden wizard took over the sign, looked at it in his hand, and said with a smile, "I really know that this is the master control board of the magic tower of the Principality of Keene, which borders the Principality of Koror and the Principality of lacca in the north. This wealth will come to you by the time."


    Abel took out the deed of the house and handed it to the Morton wizard. "Teacher, where is this kingdom of St. Ellis?" he asked


    "This is the deed of the house of leant in the kingdom of St. Ellis. How could he have such a good thing in his identity?" The Morton wizard said strangely, then felt the magic wave on the deed, and once again said definitely, "yes, this is the deed of the city of leant. As long as you have this deed, no matter what your identity, you can go to recover the house that belongs to you."


    "As for where the kingdom of St. Ellis is, the kingdom of St. Ellis protects the seven principalities in the southeast of the human world in the holy land, including the Principality of Carmel, the Principality of thunder, the Principality of Koror, the Principality of Raka, the Principality of Kean, the Principality of taikos and the Principality of lalvi. These seven principalities, together with the kingdom of St. Ellis, together with the kingdom of St. Paul and the kingdom of St. ANN The two kingdoms of Erwo Kingdom and the principalities behind them have formed a triangle of opposites, which contain and depend on each other to fight against the powerful Orc Empire together. "


    The Morton wizard looked at the deed in his hand and then said, "the city of Lyon is located in the middle of the Three Kingdoms. The city belongs to the Three Kingdoms, which are jointly managed by the Three Kingdoms. It is the center of the whole human world. If I am 200 years younger, I will definitely be moved by the deed."


    Then the Morton wizard handed the deed back to Abel and said: "remember, this deed is very valuable. Don''t let others know that you have this thing. There are many young wizards who want to go to leant city and live there. Without the deed, they can only stay for 10 days at most. Leant city is the place everyone dreams of, but the people who can stay there Very few. "


    Abel now understands what the title deed in his hand is. This is the account book. It''s just anonymous. If you have the ability to get the title deed, it means you have the right to live. It means that you don''t know how the black wizard got the title deed. If you get the title deed, you don''t go to leant city.


    How could Abel know the high consumption of liant city? There is no special belock wizard who has no special heritage. He can only live by hunting and killing animals in the Budapest mountains. How could he stay in the principality to hold the sacrifice and make some dark trade to be happy.


    "When you become a regular wizard and you want to go to leant, this deed will be useful." Morton wizard is very optimistic about Abel''s future, said with a smile.


    "Thank you, teacher!" As Abel bowed, he felt a change in space and a dizziness in his head. The man had been transferred from the 11th floor to the 10th floor by the Morton wizard.


    In the 11th floor, the morden wizard takes out the main control board of the magic tower. The figure flashes to the first floor of the transmission array. Then the huge transmission array flashes. The morden wizard has disappeared in the magic tower.


    Abel didn''t go back to his room, but went downstairs to open the door of the magic tower with his ID card and came out. Today, he is going to arrange the matter of finding a wizard apprentice. Later, he has an assistant in the magic tower to help him deal with some trivial matters.


    "It''s Lord Abel!" At this time, the sorcerer apprentices around the Morton magic tower were not the unreasonable expression they used to have. When they saw Abel coming out, they were all full of energy and saluted him one after another.


    All these wizard apprentices around the Morton magic tower know that this Abel has no wizard apprentice, and the place to enter the magic tower is always empty.


    Abel did not pay attention to these people, stride towards the Evelyn magic tower, the distance between the two magic towers is not far, only a short time to the Evelyn magic tower.


    "Hello, Lord Abel!" Greetings also sounded around.


    Abel looked for the fat figure in the crowd. Sure enough, Fink was always so unique among these thin wizard apprentices.


    "Fink, come here." Abel beckoned to Fink.


    In the envious eyes of a group of wizard apprentices, Fink came to Abel''s side and saluted him, "Sir Abel, what can I do for you?"


    "I need a reliable person to help with some trifles in the magic tower. I don''t know many people. Can you help me?" Abel asked with a smile.


    "Do you think I can?" Fink asked cautiously and expectantly.


    "Come if you like." Abel nodded with satisfaction, then took out an identity card from his arms. This is the apprentice identity card on the 9th floor of the magic tower, which can only enter the authorized rooms on the 1st and 9th floors.


    "You agree! You really agree! " Fink looked at Abel in disbelief. At this time, the smart color on his chubby face became a little dementia, which made Abel wonder if he was looking for the wrong person.


    "Bam!" Fink gave himself a slap in the face and said with a smile and a cry, "thank you, Lord Abel. I will do my best for you. Please rest assured!"


    With that, Fink carefully took Abel''s identity card, looked at it carefully, and then put it gently in his arms.Abel looked at the palm print on Fink''s fat face, and he couldn''t help laughing and said: "say it first, wait for the print on your face to be finished before entering the magic tower. If my elder martial brother and elder martial sister don''t think I hit you."


    "Yes, yes." Fink nodded in response.


    "Abel, I just heard that you are here. It''s rare." The gate of Evelyn''s magic tower opened and Sam''s novice wizard came out of it.


    "Uncle Sam, when did you come back?" Since last time abelday asked Sam why he was stuck in the state of level 5 apprentice wizard, he found Sam apprentice wizard and passed on the words of Morton wizard to Sam apprentice wizard. Since then, Sam apprentice wizard has often gone out and never returned for several months.


    "Abel, come and sit first!" Sam''s novice wizard looked at the people around him and asked Abel.


    Abel enters the familiar and somewhat unfamiliar Evelyn magic tower and sits down at the meeting place of the hall. At this time, two wizard apprentices Ethan and Cody are cleaning. When they see Abel and Sam apprentice, they hurry up to salute.


    "You don''t have to be polite, Cody. Thank you for your care. If you have any trouble, go to the Morton magic tower to see me." Abel has a good impression of Cody. He has a good temper and temperament.


    "Abel, you don''t need to take care of it. In the future, Cody will have difficulties and just tell me." Sam, the apprentice wizard, laughed.


    "Thank you, Lord Abel." Cody looked at Abel, who had the same identity as himself a few months ago, but now there was another Abel in the world. He could not help but feel that he was close to Abel, who was also a wizard apprentice. He didn''t think Abel had forgotten him, and he used this opportunity to help him. In the Evelyn magic tower, if Sam was a wizard apprentice, even the wizard disciples he served were also He won''t be embarrassed any more.


    Ethan, standing beside Cody, saw Abel just saying Cody, but he didn''t mention him. His heart was cold, and he didn''t mention his good. Sam''s novice wizard would think that he bullied Abel, and his life would be more difficult after that.


    Ignoring the careful thought of the two apprentices, Sam waved them away, then looked at Abel and asked, "how are you doing at the Morton magic tower?"


    "Uncle Sam, I''ve just been promoted to level 2 apprentice wizard." Abel didn''t hide it. He told the current situation directly. Sam''s apprentice wizard is the closest person in the wizard world.


    "My God, are you a level 2 trainee wizard?" Sam''s novice Wizard of course knows the time of Abel''s practice. Abel''s meditation method is taught by him. In more than four months, he has been promoted from level 1 to level 2. This speed is too hard for him to imagine.


    "Abel, do you know? When Mr. Evelyn came back, he heard that it took you a short time to become a level 1 novice wizard. He was very upset to let you go and let Lord Morton get the chance. " Sam, the apprentice wizard, said with a smile, in a very slight tone, as if he was afraid of being heard.

 Chapter 144

    Alberton knew that Evelyn was in the magic tower, so Sam''s novice wizard spoke in such a low voice.


    "Sam, are you saying something bad about me?" A voice came from the stairs, which made Sam''s coffee cup in the hands of the novice wizard shake and almost fell to the ground.


    "Teacher, how did you get down!" Sam''s apprentice wizard stood up honestly and saluted a young wizard who came to him.


    Abel saw Sam''s novice wizard stand up, and hurriedly stood up. Hearing Sam''s words, Abel couldn''t believe that this young wizard was Evelyn, the teacher of Sam''s novice wizard.


    You should know that Sam has been in his 40s. He has become a novice wizard more than 20 years ago. That is to say, his teacher is at least 60 years old. But the young wizard in front of him, Abel, can''t believe that he will be a man in his 60s.


    "You are Abel, aren''t you surprised that I''m so young?" The Evelyn wizard felt his face and said: "the life span of a wizard is not only extended, but also the face of a formal wizard will not change between the ages of 150. If you become a formal wizard at the age of 20, you will remain a formal wizard at the age of 20 for the next 130 years. Like me, you will become a formal wizard at the age of less than 30 and still be able to do so now It''s not surprising to keep young. "


    Abel can''t help but wonder why Evelyn wizard didn''t improve a little in the following decades, or a level 6 wizard, since he can become a formal wizard when he is less than 30 years old?


    But this question is not easy for Abel to ask. Maybe it''s related to the secret of Evelyn wizard. But now Abel begins to worry about himself. If he becomes a formal wizard in a year or two, will he never grow up?


    "Lord Evelyn, if, I mean, if a person becomes a full-fledged wizard as a minor, will he never grow up?" Abel still asked the question.


    "Hahaha!" "You''re so confident. Don''t worry. If you become a regular wizard in two years, you''ll stay the same until you''re fully grown up."


    Abel felt his head sheepishly, but he didn''t expect that his careful thought would be seen through by the wizard Evelyn.


    "Abel, you know? I regret it now. " The wizard of Evelyn stopped laughing, patted the table and said, "the old man of Morton said that he asked me for a wizard apprentice. He didn''t know it was a genius like you. I knew I would not let go."


    "Teacher, I''m not bad either." Sam, the apprentice wizard, interposed softly.


    "You are a fart!" Evelyn''s sorcerer burst into a coarse sentence and looked at Abel, who was shocked by his coarse mouth. He could not help but get a long face. Then he said, "Sam, if you can kill a seven grade black wizard, I will be proud of you."


    "Don''t worry, I will be able to kill level seven black wizard after I become a formal wizard. Teacher, who do you want me to do?" Sam promised, clapping his chest.


    Abel has heard it nearby. The news of karar has reached the Witches of Evelyn. He cannot help but say to himself, why are these witches so gossiping?


    In the four principalities that have been very peaceful, a seven level black wizard suddenly appeared, which is a great event, but what''s more astonishing is that the seven level black wizard was given to the mob by a two-level apprentice wizard. How can this kind of news spread slowly? Only in this short time, all kinds of information transmission arrays did not stop for a moment, just the Evelyn wizard Li received the same message from several wizard friends.


    "Who?" After listening to this tone and looking at Abel, the Evelyn wizard couldn''t help being angry. He looked at the head of Sam''s apprentice, then pointed to Abel and said, "your nephew killed a seven level black wizard today."


    Sam''s novice wizard''s mouth closed somehow, so he opened his eyes and looked at Abel. His eyes were full of unbelievable eyes. For a while, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    "Bam!" The wizard of Evelyn gave Sam another chance to practice as a wizard and said softly, "look at you. Is there any more like a wizard?"


    Abel explained softly: "the seven level black wizard didn''t know that I was an intermediate knight, so he was close to me. It was a very unwise choice to fight with an intermediate knight with the close body of a wizard."


    "Abel, are you an intermediate knight?" Sam''s apprentice wizard was shocked again. He felt that there was something wrong with his outlook on life. How could people be so talented?


    "I know better than you the power of a level 7 Black wizard. Not to mention an intermediate knight, but a senior knight. Level 7 Black wizards have ways to make senior Knights have no power to fight back." The wizard of Evelyn looked at Abel and said.


    "I used a little bit of tricks. I scared him with my teacher. As a result, if he didn''t kick, I would kick him and he would not be able to fight back." Abel said with a stroke of his leg.


    Looking at the position of Abel''s stroke, wizard Evelyn felt a chill in his lower body. He could not help but clamp his legs. Turning around, he saw that Sam was doing the same action.The unlucky seven level black wizard must have been distracted by Abel, and then he was killed. It can be imagined that with the spirit of the wizard, he can''t fight back after being attacked. In addition to being attacked, there is no such effect. In the heart of evelin wizard, he mourned for the seven level black wizard, but also admired Abel''s adaptability.


    Level seven black wizards are not ordinary wizards who experiment in the magic tower. Every wizard who dares to be a black wizard is a wizard who has experienced many battles and has absolute confidence in his own strength. In order not to expose his identity, every move of a black wizard must be guaranteed to be safe. In this case, he was killed by Abel. The Evelyn wizard does not think it''s just luck To explain.


    "Abel, you''re Sam''s nephew. That''s my family. Although you didn''t become my disciple, Morton is very close to me. So you can come to me often later. Keep this ID card." Evelyn took an identity card out of his arms and handed it to Abe.


    Abel looked at the identity card doubtfully, and wondered if he could accept it. Sam on one side of the novice wizard smiled: "Abel, take it quickly. This is the guest Qing identity card. You can get more offerings later."


    "Each magic tower can have two guest Qing. My magic tower is too small, and there has been no guest Qing. You are your own person. The guest Qing ID card is convenient for you to walk around." The wizard of Evelyn said with a smile.


    Abel took the identity card, saluted the wizard and said, "thank you for your care, Lord Evelyn."


    On the one hand, Evelyn wizard gave Abel more income, on the other hand, he was a little selfish. Abel, who had just been a second level apprentice, had killed a seventh level black wizard. As long as Abel was not dead, his later achievements must be very high. Now, he is a guest of Abel. Maybe he will be taken care of by Abel in the future.


    "Let''s talk. You''re not happy when I''m here." The wizard of Evelyn stood up laughing and walked up the stairs.


    Abel and Sam stood up and bowed until the figure of Evelyn disappeared in the stairway.


    "Uncle Sam, it''s late. I''ll go back first." Some of Abel remembered the treasures in the empty beast''s bag. Thinking of going back to check earlier, he stood up and said goodbye.


    "Abel, you often come to play later. Your guest identity card can enter the magic tower directly." Sam''s apprentice wizard didn''t keep Abel, and every wizard''s time was not enough.


    The door of Evelyn''s magic tower opens. Abel is always sent out by Sam''s novice wizard. As soon as he leaves the door, he sees Fink waiting outside the magic tower. Abel asks, "Fink, why are you still here?"


    "Lord Abel, how dare I leave without your orders?" Fink had now returned to his former look, and said with a flattering smile.


    "Go to the 9th floor of the magic tower and practice in the apprentice''s room. I''m not in the magic tower at night." Abel waved to Fink and said, "I feel it''s not very reliable to find Fink as a wizard apprentice again.".

 Chapter 145

    In the evening, Abel went back to his mansion on triumphal Avenue. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw that Lorraine was training a war horse, which was used by Abel before. Because he had a black wind now, he gave the horse to Lorraine.


    "It''s stupid of you, larac, to ask you to stretch your left foot instead of your right." Lorraine was driving the horse, which she named lalac, and was training it to dance.


    "Lorraine, you''re so good. You''ve trained this horse to walk in full dress so soon." Abel looked at Lorraine''s energetic appearance, and he was very happy. As an elf, in the human world, even though Abel''s status is not low now, he can''t let Lorraine integrate into the group of precious women, and Lorraine doesn''t like that kind of life, so in order to let Lorraine have something to do, he gave Lorraine this horse.


    "Brother Abel, you are back." Lorraine jumped off the horse, gave the reins to Massey, the trainer, and went up to grab Abel''s arm.


    "My Lord!" Marcy took the reins and bowed to Abel.


    "Marcy, you''ve worked hard to help Lorraine train horses!" Abel smiled and said to Marcy.


    "My Lord, Miss Lorraine is very talented. I just taught her how to train, almost all the training she completed independently." Said Marcy respectfully.


    "Loran, are elves born to communicate with animals?" Abel turned his head and asked Lorraine. He didn''t know much about the elves.


    "Some of the elves are born to communicate with animals, but very few." Lorraine didn''t explain too much.


    Abel could feel that Lorraine didn''t want to talk about it very much. He couldn''t help but change the subject and said: "Marcy, you can take lelac down first."


    On the way to the restaurant with Lorraine, Abel thought of a lot. He was very close to Lorraine not only to the wolf black wind close to Abel, but also to the huge white cloud. It seemed to be a natural ability. According to Lorraine, this ability should be very rare among the elves.


    and according to Abel, the best fighting power in the elves is Druids. Druids are the sons of nature. They also control the power of nature and the essence of magic. His natural forces give him the ability to control fire, earth and wind. The original contract with nature allows him to dominate many wild animals and plants, to summon hawks, wolves, vines, and even the spirits of nature to obey him. He can also change his own form, such as becoming a giant bear or a terrible wolf, and then use these forms to further enhance his strength.


    The first requirement of Druid is spiritual power, and the second is to be close to animals. From the perspective of Lorraine''s learning ability, Abel can feel that her spiritual power should be far superior to that of ordinary people, and now the ability to be close to animals makes Abel more confused about her identity. How can the gifted young elves be captured by humans?


    All these things can''t be explained until Abel sends Lorraine back to the elves. He will never force Lorraine to say anything, unless Lorraine is willing to say it.


    After dinner, Abel comforted Lorraine, who wanted to accompany him, and took enough food from the housekeeper Ken. When he came back to the room alone, there were so many secrets that he could not share with others, at least not before he became strong.


    In the room, Abel first took out the array disk of isolated array from the space bag. This disk is only the size of the palm and full of patterns. In the middle of it is a delicate fire magic stone.


    Abel used his mental power to sweep the delicate fire system magic stone. The fire system magic in it is half less. It seems that the array disk using the isolation array is driven by the delicate fire system magic stone.


    This is the second exquisite level magic stone that Abel saw in addition to the synthetic exquisite level magic stone. Among the novice witches, apart from the fourth elder martial sister who was rewarded by the teacher for her breakthrough in cultivation, no novice wizard has ever heard of this kind of magic stone.


    In Abel''s view, the reason why the teacher gave the fourth elder martial sister the exquisite level magic stone was not because of the value of the magic stone, but because the fourth elder martial sister liked the gem, so the teacher gave the exquisite level magic stone as a beautiful gem to the fourth elder martial sister as a gift.


    As long as the energy required for this array disk is exquisite magic stone Abel doesn''t need to worry about the use of array disk. In his empty spirit beast bag, he has synthesized a pile of various magic stones, which is enough for him to spend a while.


    Place the array plate in the center of the room, and Abe takes out the array control card from the space bag. Under the control of mental power, a flash of white light flickers. There are countless huge forests around him, encircling him in the center.


    There was no way before. Abel could only use the town scroll carefully to open the transmission door. Although he was very careful, he was worried about being found. After getting the isolated array, his first idea was to use the array to protect his secret. As for the magic stone used to open the array, it was nothing to him at all.


    After the isolation array was opened, Abel''s heart was solid. This isolation array can even isolate the scanning of the city defense array. It has no problem for the detection of ordinary wizards. He has too many secrets to let people know.


    Fortunately, this time, he has a space bag that can be used publicly and with a clear background, so that he can carry and use some small items with him. For example, next time he takes out a magic sword from his arms, no one will doubt anything.Take out the book of town transmission from the heradique square, take out a roll of town transmission scroll, and skillfully inject magic. In an instant, a blue light flashing water ripple space door appears in front of you, step into the transmission door, and turn around. Some accustomed Abel quickly recovers.


    At this time, it was still bright in Rogge camp. Abel sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Some of the loot in the empty beast bag could not wait to be taken out.


    The floor tiles that he didn''t pay attention to before, oh no, should be called Jingxin jade, were thrown on the ground by Abel and piled up into a pile; the pillow made of Jingxin jade heart was also taken out, but Abel looked at the dust on the ground, some of them couldn''t bear to put the pillow made of this precious jade heart on the ground, raised his head and looked around, and he decided to put ACA The space tent pulled was redecorated.


    With a wave on the ground, under the mental force package, a pile of floor tiles made of meditation jade disappeared.


    In Akala''s space tent, there is a stone alchemy experimental platform, a wooden drawing table and a wooden chair. The rest are some empty wooden frames and piles of empty crystal bottles. Abel puts all these into the empty beast bag, and then begins to pave the ground with meditation jade floor tiles.


    Because the space inside the tent of Akala is too large, Abel uses wooden shelves to enclose an independent space, paves a meditation jade floor tile on the ground, and places tables, chairs and beds made of ambergris wood in this independent space, and pillows made of meditation jade on the big bed, which is his lounge later.


    Put the stone alchemy platform on the other side of the inner space of the tent. Akala''s space tent is thus divided into two parts by Abel, one is the living area, the other is the experimental area, which is only a temporary treatment. He thought that after learning the array in the future, he would surround the experimental area with the array, so that the experiment would not affect the items in the living area. It''s just too early, Abel has not yet met the wizard who can teach him how to make medicine. His teacher, morden wizard, is not good at making medicine.


    Looking at the change of a new Akala space tent, Abel''s heart moved. Can this tent be put away?


    With this idea in mind, Abel steps out of the Akala space tent. The tent is only 2.5 meters high and about 3 meters in diameter. He puts his hand on the tent and begins to wrap the spiritual force around the Akala space tent. It seems that due to the death of the original owner, the space object immediately opens the built-in array after contacting Abel''s spiritual force Dharma makes it very easy for him to engrave his mental power in the array.

 Chapter 146

    After recognizing the Lord successfully, the Dharma array of Akala space tent is connected with Abel''s spiritual power, and various control methods are passed along. Abel taps on a supporting point of the tent, and the magic enters. In an instant, Akala space tent begins to shrink like a folded umbrella, so that he can easily hold it in his hand.


    Abel wrapped Akala''s space tent with mental power and tried to send it into the empty spirit beast bag, but there was no response. It seems that the space level of the empty spirit beast bag is too low, and he tried to send it into the personal storage box, which was easy to receive this time.


    Looking at the Akala space tent that disappeared in his hand, Abel was a little bit unbelievable. Just now, there was a huge room in the Akala space tent, and there were a lot of things in it. In an instant, it disappeared in front of him. Although the empty spirit beast bag before had a large space, Abel couldn''t get into the space because he couldn''t get into it Realize the huge, Akala space tent is different, just he was busy in it for a long time, separated two spaces, but was put into the personal storage box, although he has gradually come into contact with the wizard world, but was still shocked.


    Some uneasy Abel took out the Akala space tent from the personal storage box, input the magic on the support point, and the Akala space tent slowly opened under the magic injection.


    Abel stepped into the space tent of Akala, everything was just the same. It didn''t affect everything in the space because he put away the space tent of Akala. It seems that the space has nothing to do with the opening and closing of the tent, and the tent is only opened for people to enter the tent.


    Instead of putting the tent away, Abel went into the living area of the tent, sat on a chair made of ambergris wood, took out the parchment with the record of "Ice Armor" from the empty spirit beast bag, opened it and began to study.


    With the experience of "fire bullet" spell, it took only 8 days for Abel to draw this "Ice Armor" spell. It took more than 2 minutes to cast the "fire bullet" spell for the first time, reaching 3 minutes. This is because the "Ice Armor" spell is more complex than the "fire bullet" spell.


    The high elves mantra in Abel''s mouth chanted: "elves of ice! Use your power to weave pure white armor and protect me! "


    As the spell sounded, the "Ice Armor" spell pattern drawn by the magic in front of Abel began to emit white light. A dark golden light flashed from the heradique square on his right arm onto the "Ice Armor" spell pattern, and then the spell pattern began to enlarge, turning into a shining ice armor to wear on him.


    Seeing the dark golden light from the heradique square, Abel was very happy. It seems that the newly drawn "Ice Armor" magic pattern was recognized by the heradique square. It took 8 days, and finally succeeded.


    Reach out and open the heradix square. Next to the "fire bullet" magic sign, there is a shining armor sign. Abel pays attention to the mental power. A piece of information appears:


    Ice Armor


    increases your defense level and makes enemies get frozen when they hit you


    mana cost: 7


    defense bonus: 25%


    duration: 10 8 seconds


    freezing time: 1.1 seconds


    current skill level: 0


    upgrade to the next level: 15000


    just after viewing these information, the flashing ice crystal armor on Abel suddenly burst open and dissipated in the air.


    When Abel''s right finger is extended and mental force is just about to draw the "Ice Armor" spell pattern, the skill tree in the heradique square is activated, and a prompt message appears in the brain. Do you use the skill tree to activate the "Ice Armor" spell?


    Abel said to himself, "yes."


    In front of the right hand finger, a complete "frozen armor" spell pattern appeared, and in the absence of spells, it began to automatically extract magic from his body. In a flash, the "frozen armor" spell pattern began to enlarge, becoming a shining armor on his body.


    Feeling the coolness of the "Ice Armor" spell outside his body, Abel felt very safe in his heart. Finally, he had a defense spell. Although it can only be effective for close combat, he didn''t think that as a powerful intermediate knight who can use the golden fighting spirit, ordinary long-range attacks would threaten him, let alone he now has a space bag, which can be aboveboard Take out magic shield for defense.


    It''s just that this spell is another big one that consumes magic power. In less than two minutes, 7 magic points will be used. Abel can''t help but miss the magic potion in blue bottle made by Akala. Unfortunately, Akala has become history. No one can refine the magic potion in blue bottle.


    I don''t know if the hell creatures out there can produce potions just like those in the world of Diablo? As soon as Abel thought about it, his heart became hot. As long as he had a magic potion, he could practice magic while fighting, even if there was a limit of 1000 times a day. Instead of standing in the camp and facing the open space, he could only practice magic.


    There are still two days left. Abel has calculated. He still has time to test and check his equipment. The blue armor is no longer on. His body is growing too fast now.Abel''s growth will be restored to the state of entry when he leaves in Rogge camp every night. Although it is restored to the state of entry, the increased strength is maintained, which makes the muscles of his body absorb energy crazily in the daytime. This also makes Abel eat more every day, which leads to his accelerated growth in recent months.


    The armor that was originally made for the height of 1.7-1.8 meters can''t be worn at the height of nearly 1.9 meters. Fortunately, with the "frozen armor", the role of steel armor has been reduced to a certain extent, and the increasing height also makes Abel don''t want to forge the fitting Armor now. The next time he forges the armor, he is afraid to wait until his height After fixing.


    Now the equipment that can be used is a shield, an ice magic sword, and a cavalry gun with shock back effect. Abel finds that he does not have the ability to draw monsters remotely, and he turns out the old Harry bow from the empty spirit beast bag.


    Since Abel became a knight, Harry''s bow basically has no use of martial arts. Originally, this terrible composite bow, which can kill the junior and intermediate knights in a second, can''t meet his needs after his own strength is improved. When he became an intermediate knight, even the senior knights are not his opponents. The threat of Harry''s bow to the senior knights is very limited In this Harry bow, which used to make werewolves suffer, it has to be reduced to a strange weapon.


    Knight''s standard weapon, a big sword, a shield, a knight''s gun, a good bow. However, Abel, who is a blacksmith master, can''t find a good bow. He uses a bow with a strength of 4000 pounds. Such a bow can only be made by himself.


    As he walked, he thought that Abel had walked into the bloody wasteland again. This time, he had no armor on his body. In order to prevent the attack of hairy mice, he could only extend his mental power out of the body. Now his mental power can extend for 16 meters, and further more, he can only rely on the fighting instinct of intermediate knights to sense the danger.


    Abel now wants to quickly upgrade his knights to senior knights. He knows that senior Knights'' perception of danger is many times higher than that of intermediate knights. If senior Knights'' perception of danger is available, they can survive in the blood wasteland better.


    Danger! Abel''s mental power found a long spike that shot at him. The shield body of his left hand was erect. With the sound of "Dang", a long spike was shot and flew. His right hand inserted the ice magic sword on the ground. His fingers were light, and a ball of fire flew out of his hand, which was centered on a hard haired mouse 20 meters away.


    "Squeak!" It seems that the hard hair mouse was hurt by the "fire bullet" spell and screamed, but Abel saw that the injury on the hard hair mouse was very small. On the fur of the hard hair mouse, a blue light flashed, and the flame just hit by the "fire bullet" was quickly extinguished by the blue light.

 Chapter 147

    This bristle mouse is totally different from the bristle mouse we met before. Is it a leader level bristle mouse?


    Abel can''t help but wonder, just out of Rogge camp, how can there be a leader level hard hair mouse, what''s the matter with the world?


    No matter whether it''s a leader level hard hair mouse or not, it''s just the lowest hell creature. It''s just that leader level hard hair mouse has longer vitality and special freezing ability than ordinary hard hair mice. Abe''s five successive "fire bombs" spells just beat this leader level hard hair mouse to death.


    It''s important to know that the "firebomb" spell that hasn''t been upgraded before can kill an ordinary hard hair mouse with only one or two firebombs, but now the "firebomb" spell as high as level 7 can kill this leader level hard hair mouse with five consecutive "firebombs". This defense is totally longer than that of a knight. The Knight Commander is equipped with air fighting armor, while the leader level hard hair is old Mice are hard to resist.


    "Squeak!" The leader level hard hair mouse used all his last strength. The call was very loud, and it spread far away in the blood wasteland.


    There was a bad feeling in Abel''s heart. He quickly threw a "fire bullet" spell to kill the leader level hard hair mouse. A black shadow flew from the charred body of the leader level hard hair mouse, and then flew to the heradique square on his right arm.


    Although Abel is sure that the leader level hard hair mouse is dead, but the crisis in his heart has not been solved, and his strong mental strength tells him that the danger is coming.


    At the same time, there was a large area of shaking in the grass ahead, as if there were groups of creatures moving this way.


    Abel''s eyes tightened and he put the shield in front of him. He was about to retreat. He heard the sound of breaking the air. He stopped the retreat and almost instinctively shouted: "strong defense!"


    Abel''s shoulder is against the shield, and the golden fighting spirit is surging, which immediately surrounds the shield in front of him. Then the golden fighting spirit is transmitted to the ground, making the shield closely connected with the earth. At this moment, the shield seems to be integrated with the earth.


    "Dangdangdangdang" is like a long spike like rain attacking the shield, making a light and crisp sound. Abel listened carefully to the density. He was afraid that hundreds of bristly mice were attacking him at the same time.


    The shield was not a large shield, but could only cover the key parts. Fortunately, Abel used the secret skill of Bennett family Knight "solid defense" in the first time, which changed the defense area of the shield from a small piece to a golden gas shield connected with the earth.


    The long spikes on the opposite side seem endless. Although each attack is not powerful, it will consume a little fighting spirit of Abel. Hundreds of long spikes attack the shield again and again, making his fighting spirit rapidly reduce. This is the first time since he became a knight, he felt that the fighting spirit is not enough. You should know that Abel''s gas core is much larger than that of ordinary knights, and the fighting spirit stock is much larger It''s several times the average knight.


    Can''t go on like this any more, Abel thought to himself, the spiritual force is connected to the personal storage box in the heradique square, the improved 130 practice explosive sword has appeared in his hand under the effect of the spiritual force, almost the moment when the explosive sword appears in his hand, he quickly threw the explosive sword to the front.


    Although we can''t see the situation ahead, we can still feel it under the cover of spiritual force.


    "3, 2, 1, boom!" After three seconds of meditation in Abel''s heart, there was a loud noise, and a large number of soil mixed with metal fragments splashed on the shield. However, due to the use of the knight''s secret skill "solid defense", although his fighting spirit consumed a large part in a short time, it did not hurt his body.


    In a blink of an eye, a large number of black shadows rushed to Abel and entered the heradique square. He has now determined that these black shadows are the soul of the hard hair mouse. With a large number of souls entering the heradique square, the direction of throwing the explosive sword just now has no long spike attack.


    Abe didn''t think much about it, so he let the Black Ghost soul rush to him, and entered Hera Dick''s box. Another big explosive sword appeared in his hand, and threw it towards the direction where the next intensive attack was perceived under the mental power. "Boom!"


    After the explosion, Abel obviously felt that the long stab attack had been reduced a little, and the spirit force felt the direction of the long stab attack again. In his hand, an explosion sword appeared again. He again threw the explosion sword to the direction of the spirit force, "boom!"


    I feel that long thorns are still attacking, and part of it, how can these bristly mice be so deadly? At this time, Abel had no time to think about anything more, and the fighting spirit was almost at the bottom. The last big explosive sword appeared in his hand, and he threw it to the final target. It was another "boom!"


    As hell creatures have a high degree of resistance to attack, even though the explosive sword has a dual attack effect of physics and fire, Abel still throws out four explosive swords in succession. After the four explosive swords are bombed, the world seems to be quiet, and there is no longer a long stab attack sound on the shield.


    Only the Silent Soul rushed to his right arm, and the heradric square, like a bottomless hole, devoured these souls in silence.


    With a long sigh of relief, Abel removed his shield. In front of him was the body of a dead bristly mouse, and the struggling half dead bristly mouse was struggling to wriggle.Abel picked up the ice magic sword on the ground. It was a sword to a struggling hard hair mouse. The sword stabbed into the neck of the hard hair mouse. It seemed that this was the key point of the hard hair mouse. After struggling twice, the hard hair mouse would not move.


    Mental power felt a long spike coming. Abel''s shield stopped it. He stopped the long spike. Then the ice magic sword in his hand was thrown out and the hard hairy mouse that attacked him was nailed to the ground.


    Then Abel''s right hand fingers stretched out, and a "fire bullet" magic flew out, hitting a struggling hard hair mouse. With the attack power of his level 7 "fire bullet" magic, let alone the injured hard hair mouse, even a hard hair mouse without injury could not bear the "fire bullet".


    Abel, who found that the "fire bullet" magic was more convenient and easy to use than the ice magic sword, kept his right hand light. Every time he clicked, a "fire bullet" flew out, hitting the ground hard hair mice accurately. Most of the hard hair mice affected by the explosion sword could not move, a small number of them could move, and were killed by the "fire bullet" before they had moved far.


    It was a massacre. The bristly mice that had no resistance were killed by Abel alone. When the magic was consumed completely, Abel picked up the ice magic sword and continued to kill these bristly mice.


    After killing many hard hair mice, Abel has experience in killing hard hair mice with a big sword. Each sword is stabbed, just passing through the neck bone of the hard hair mouse''s neck, like a delicate scalpel, to separate the head and body of the hard hair mouse. Of course, this attack is completed with the help of mental power.


    When Abel stabbed the ice magic sword into the neck of a hairy mouse and cut off its head, a dark golden light flashed from the right arm as the soul of the hairy mouse entered the right arm.


    Heradique square has a reaction. Abel quickly kills all the remaining hard hair mice on the ground, which is still struggling. Then click on heradique square.


    Among the heradique squares, there are books delivered from the town, personal storage boxes, and empty beast bags.


    "What is this?" Abel found a dark gold crystal bottle in the lattice in the corner of the heradique square. He locked the crystal bottle with mental force and took it in his hand.


    This is a dark style big belly crystal bottle. Through the transparent crystal bottle wall, you can see the dark gold potion inside. The dark gold of the potion reflects the whole crystal bottle into a dark gold crystal bottle.


    What kind of medicine will be dark gold? Abel gently opened the mouth of the bottle, and a smell seemed to emanate from the mouth of the crystal bottle, which was indescribable to him, but it made his soul appear infinite desire. There seemed to be a voice in the soul telling him to drink!


    According to Abel''s conjecture, this potion should be the potion synthesized by the souls of the bristly mice, but what kind of potion will it be if the souls polluted by hell are absorbed and recombined by the heradix square?


    Because it''s dark gold potion, heradique square shows a name of "soul potion" with no explanation under Abel''s spiritual attention.

 Chapter 148

    Can I drink it? Abel was hesitant, but all the time, the heradique square is very reliable. Heradique square is a magic weapon bound with him. When he came to the holy land with him, if he didn''t believe heradique square, what else could he believe?


    Thinking of this, Abel raised the crystal bottle and poured the dark golden soul potion into his mouth.


    When the dark gold soul potion enters the mouth, it immediately turns into a breath of nothingness and rushes into Abel''s brain. Now Abel feels that his brain is like an overclocked CPU, and starts to run at a high speed. This phenomenon is very similar to the situation after he enters the epiphany.


    In recent months, all the knowledge he has learned, such as the three-level apprentice wizard pattern, the four-level apprentice wizard pattern, the five-level apprentice wizard pattern, the fire bullet pattern, the Ice Armor pattern, the high elves'' incantation and so on, has been cut and analyzed by his brain, especially the two kinds of magic patterns. After he has mastered the drawing method preliminarily, he has been using heradique Block''s skill tree is casting.


    Skill tree is really fast and easy to cast, but it can''t replace Abel to understand the spell pattern. Every spell pattern is closely related to his future development. Without understanding the "fire bullet" pattern, the subsequent spell of "fire bullet" will be difficult to master.


    The long spell of high elves is also an important reason to restrict the fast casting. In Abel''s brain, a virtual Abel is singing the casting, and each "fire bullet" pattern is clearly reflected in his mind. With the continuous casting of virtual human figure, his mastery of "fire bullet" magic is constantly deepening.


    In Abel''s mind, the virtual Abel seems to be able to cast infinite spells without magic power, and the high Elven mantra of the "fire bullet" spell also reduces the number of words with the application of the spell again and again. The original four mantras gradually become three, and then two, and finally one.


    After each virtual casting, Abel''s brain will remove the superfluous part of the spell, and then change the tone of the spell to replace the removed part. Finally, the high spirit spell is reduced to two words "firebombs", and then it can no longer be simplified.


    This makes Abel have an idea whether the high elves deliberately change the mantra to be very tedious, and add the words of praising the natural elves in the mantra, so that all the people who use the magic are passive to eulogize the natural elves, although most of the users of the magic do not know the meaning of the mantra.


    Then there is the virtual "Ice Armor" spell singing and casting. The virtual Abel in Abel''s mind, when he covers the "Ice Armor" spell on his body, the "Ice Armor" will dissipate automatically, allowing the virtual human figure to continuously use the "Ice Armor".


    Time and time again, slowly "Ice Armor" was fully mastered by Abel in the virtual again and again. Just when he wanted to simplify the spell of "Ice Armor" high elves, his brain suddenly stopped this high-speed operation.


    Abel felt as if he had just been speeding on the highway in a super sports car. In an instant, he turned into a rickshaw driving on the country road. The gap between them made him feel empty.


    After the efficacy of the soul potion, Abel realized that the soul potion was too powerful. It almost brought him directly into the Epiphany, and the epiphany was more effective than his previous epiphany. The soul potion was like fuel, which ignited his brain in a short time, and burst out with unparalleled imagination and analysis ability.


    I felt that this short epiphany made his magic power complete. Abel''s heart moved and wanted to try his magic.


    "Firebombs!" With Abel''s words in his mouth, he flicked his fingers in the air. Just half a second later, a fireball was thrown out of his hand. This practice was completely done by him, without the help of the skill tree of the heradique square.


    It took more than 20 years for Uncle Sam to increase his "fire bullet" spell to a second and a half. According to Uncle Sam, his teacher, the wizard of Evelyn, also needs half a second to cast his "fire bullet" spell, while Abel took a soul potion and reached the level of the wizard of Evelyn after an epiphany.


    Of course, this speed is mainly due to the use of abridged version of the spell, greatly reducing the time of the spell.


    "The spirit of ice! Use your power to weave pure white armor and protect me! " Abel chanted the mantra of "frozen armor". His fingers drew the pattern of "frozen armor" in the air. A second and a half later, an armor made of ice crystals appeared on his body.


    Because the "Ice Armor" spell itself is more complex than the "fire bullet" spell''s pattern, and the drawing speed is much slower. In addition, the soul potion is consumed in the understanding of the "Ice Armor" halfway, and the "Ice Armor" spell has not been simplified, so it will take 1.5 seconds to cast.


    This is also Abel''s greedy. Every kind of magic can only be mastered after years of accumulation. In this way, as long as he has a short epiphany, he can equal the achievements of others for decades, which is a great achievement.


    However, although these spells are fast in casting, they still need to be practiced continuously to improve the level and power of spells."Eh?" When Abe checked the results of this insight, he found a small ball in the edge of the first level novice wizard pattern and the second level novice wizard pattern. The ball was so small that if it was not in his mind, it could hardly be found.


    It''s just that this is Abel''s mind. What can enter here? Abel approached the tiny ball with his mental power doubtfully. It was a light gray ball, rather than a round dust. It was too small.


    When Abel''s spiritual power comes into contact with it, a kind of cordial feeling comes into being, as if this thing was originally a part of his body.


    With the injection of spiritual force, the tiny ball seemed to come alive. At this time, Abel opened his mouth in surprise. At this time, he found that there were two himself, one was looking at the ball, the other was looking out of the ball.


    Is this a soul? Isn''t it from the Abel before, but the soul has already merged?


    After the integration of Abel''s soul and the passing Abel''s soul, there is only a small piece of soul fragment that has no mark. This soul fragment is very small and very weak, and it is usually suspended in his mind, because it is the soul fragment of the same body, which will melt away slowly with time.


    But this time Abel drank a bottle of soul potion. Soul energy was added to the soul fragment. Although most of the soul potion was used by him for epiphany, for the weak soul fragment, even a little soul energy can make it grow up.


    Compared with the original weak ball, the tiny ball is indeed growing a lot. At this time, the homologous spiritual force enters it, and the soul fragment is activated. It has the same thinking with its own Abel, but because it is still very weak, it can not carry out too complex thinking.


    These Abels don''t know, but he knows one thing, that is, he just drank the soul potion, and a new soul came into his mind. What does that mean? It means that in the future, we can use one mind for two purposes. Of course, if we want to use one mind for two purposes, at present, this weak soul can''t do complicated things.


    Abel was eager to get another bottle of soul potion. At this time, because of an epiphany, both the mana and fighting spirit had been completely replenished, and there was no problem in fighting again.


    But looking at the heaps of bristly mouse corpses on the ground, some greedy Abel opened them one by one to find a blue bottle of potion that can replenish the magic power. Hundreds of bristly mouse corpses were opened one by one until finally, some frustrated him cut several bristly mice into several sections, and he did not find a bottle of potion, whether to replenish life or replenish There''s no magic.

 Chapter 149

    Abel has lost confidence in the fact that he can burst items out of monsters in the real world. I think it''s true that the real world is not a game. How can he kill a monster and drop items out of the body of a dead monster? Where will he put them?


    The place where monsters can store things is when things fall out. Abel is afraid to pick them up.


    After finishing his equipment, Abel continued to walk forward. This time, he was more careful. There was no ordinary explosive sword on his body, but he couldn''t use it to escape.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Abe took out a pair of binoculars from the empty spirit beast bag. Fortunately, when he made the binoculars, he made another pair of binoculars for backup. After the original pair was taken away by Lorraine, Abe didn''t ask about it again. The binoculars can be regarded as a strange treasure for others, but for him, they are just tools that he made at will. Lorraine liked them and gave them to her ¡£


    After walking for about 20 minutes, Abe didn''t meet a bristly mouse. It seems that those bristly mice he just killed are all the nearby bristly mice. He was thinking of suddenly feeling the ground under his feet soft. A black hand stretched out from the ground and grabbed his calf.


    What is this? Abel kicks the black hand out of his shin, and a corpse in black and shabby clothes climbs out of the ground and staggers towards him.


    Although Abel as a knight, speed is not his strong point, but the speed of zombies is very slow, so slow that Abel can walk a few steps faster to get rid of zombies.


    Abel''s fingers are light, and he puts an "Ice Armor" on his body. Because he wants to fight, his mana is too slow to be replenished, so now he can only use "Ice Armor" for defense after finding hellish creatures. If he has been wearing "Ice Armor", with his point of Mana, it is estimated that his mana will be empty before he goes far.


    Zombies are the lowest level of undead creatures, and also one of the best killing hell creatures. They have no speed, no magic, and can only attack in close quarters. For Abel, who can attack remotely, they are almost a living target.


    After two "firebombs", the corpse becomes a burnt corpse and falls to the ground, while the soul turns into a dark shadow, which is inhaled by the heradix cube.


    Abel smiled contemptuously at the corner of his mouth. This kind of hell creature came from food. He was thinking that the ground under his feet stretched out countless black hands with disgusting and rotten smell. The two nearest black hands had grasped his legs, but at the same time, the Ice Armor gave out a blue light, and then the two black hands were frozen into ice crystals, and they followed him With the strength of Abel''s legs, the two frozen black hands became a pile of ice dregs and scattered on the ground.


    How can there be so many zombies? Abel couldn''t help wondering. Zombies in Rogge camp should be a small number of dead soldiers. They have little attack power and can''t form a scale. But at present, there are at least hundreds of zombies climbing out of the ground.


    Although there are more zombies, they are all close attack, and the speed is too slow. Abel put away the shield, and replaced the cavalry gun with shock back effect from the empty spirit beast bag. He swept the 5-meter-long cavalry gun around him, and just climbed to the ground, all the zombies who wanted to attack him were shocked out of his side.


    At this time Abel also found that even this kind of heavy cavalry gun does little damage to zombies. It seems that if we can''t get better weapons in the future, the cavalry''s ability can''t be exerted here.


    But the good thing is that the shock back effect on the cavalry gun is very practical, which makes the distance between the slow zombie and Abel even wider.


    Abel began to cast his spells at full speed and continuously issued "firebombs" spells. Basically, every two "firebombs" spells can kill one zombie. After killing about 20 zombies, he stopped the attack, because there is not much magic power. If you use all the magic power in the countryside, in case of any emergency, it is very dangerous to lose it.


    This group of zombies has been killed by Abel about a quarter of the time. At this time, he doesn''t care whether the physical attack has a very small effect on these zombies. Every fallen zombie in front of him will have a soul inhaled into the heradique square, which gives him infinite power.


    Isn''t physical attack very effective on zombies? It''s not useless, as long as you can attack these zombies. Anyway, with the length of 5 meters of cavalry gun, Abel''s safety is very guaranteed.


    The golden fighting air is surging, covering the cavalry gun, smashing, pulling, pressing, covering, picking and stabbing. The basic skills of cavalry gun ground attack are all used, and each attack carries a huge power. Unfortunately, Abel is facing the undead zombies without perception. Although the giant power can break the bones of these zombies, or even break the body into two parts, these zombies can still Attack him by crawling forward with your hands.


    These zombies seem to have no thought, driven by the natural biting instinct of the body to life, they are constantly moving in the direction of Abel, trying to attack Abel with their hands, nails, teeth and all available body weapons.


    Gradually Abel also found that only by completely smashing the head of the zombie can the physical attack be used to kill the zombie.After discovering this point, Abel''s next attack is only one kind, that is, stab, constantly stab the head of the zombie. With his current strength, every dozen shots can stab the head of a zombie. What''s more, every time he stabs the head of a zombie, the zombie will be knocked out of 10 meters, making him have to change a zombie to stab.


    Abel has never experienced such a battle of holding back. He is obviously stronger than the enemy and better than the enemy''s skills. The zombies in front of him are almost useless except for defense, even without weapons. But it is this kind of defense ability that makes the battle that can be described as massacre become a marathon protracted battle.


    But Abel soon found fun, because the attack made him think of the little game that he used to play in the street for a long time. Now he feels like hitting the hamster. But these hamsters are coming from all directions. The speed is not fast. When one of the zombies in his knight''s spear, the zombie will back 10 meters, and then the position will be Replaced by other zombies.


    What makes Abel''s mentality change is that after a long time, many zombies have accumulated to ten Knights'' stabbing shots. In the next stabbing, there are zombies falling down, and their souls are sucked in by the heradix square. This makes him feel better. Although the killing is slow, as long as some souls are sucked in, heradix Give him infinite power in the box.


    Thinking about the powerful effect of "soul potion", Abel can''t help but speed up the Knights'' stabbing. As the number of zombies in front of him is getting smaller and smaller, the battle begins to end. When the last zombie falls down and the soul is put into the heradique square, there is no moving target around.


    Take the cavalry gun into the empty spirit beast bag. Abel starts to search the corpses of the zombies. Although the clothes of these zombies are very shabby, at least they have pockets. Maybe there is something hidden in their pockets.


    As it turns out, Abel really wants more. What he has gained through stinking and black blood is just a few ordinary jewelry that has been dyed black. It may be the items left in his pocket by the owner of the zombie. Looking at the worthless garbage in his hand and looking at his black hands, it''s all the evil of greed!


    Take some water out of the empty spirit beast bag, and Abel cleans the stains on his hands. He is desperate for the idea that the hell creature can produce things again.


    Abel now has little confidence in moving forward to find new hellish creatures. The remaining mana can only activate the "frozen armor" twice. In this environment, it is impossible to sit down and use meditation to restore mana.


    But some of him, who didn''t give up his heart, took out his telescope, found a tall tree to climb up, and observed the situation in the distance at a very high position. Everything in front of him completely broke his mind.

 Chapter 150

    In the telescope, Abel saw a red ocean. It was a red ocean made up of demons with small skin and hell characteristics. There were at least thousands of them. Among these demons, the figure of the fallen wizard could be found vaguely.


    Fallen demons are not slow hell creatures like zombies. Although they are very small, they move very fast. Fortunately, fallen demons are not as fearless of life and death as zombies. As long as they see that their companions are injured or dead in the battle, they will quickly escape from the battlefield.


    The fallen wizard is the leader of the fallen devil. As long as the fallen wizard is still alive, then these fallen demons are immortal. The fallen wizard can continuously revive the dead fallen devil. Unless the body of the fallen devil is frozen and then hit into scattered ice chips, the fallen devil will be resurrected infinitely.


    At the same time, the fallen wizard is the master of fire magic. From their skin, we can see that the fire red skin represents the color of hell, and the fallen clan is the typical representative of hell race.


    Using fireballs to attack enemies, the fallen wizard shows their mastery of fire magic, which makes the fallen wizard very dangerous when they are together with a large number of fallen demons.


    Abel has completely broken his mind to continue to search for the blood wasteland at this time. These fallen demons in front of him are an impassable barrier for him now. If dozens of fallen demons are together, he still has the confidence to kill them. But the number of fallen demons in front of him has far exceeded his ability, and if he does not kill the sink hiding in the fallen demons'' army If you are a wizard, it is in vain to kill the fallen.


    If the black wind is here at this time, Abel thought, with the black wind, at least when he can''t fight each other, it''s no problem to escape.


    A knight without a mount is not a real knight. Abel at this time really understood the meaning of this sentence. In the training of a knight from a young age, there is little fast movement training. However, the human body is not good at moving speed by nature, so human beings have found an alternative method, that is, mount.


    Abel has the so-called land first mount wolf, which is a great help to the Knights. If the black wind is around at this time, although there is no way to deal with so many fallen demons for a while, you can try to use the speed to separate these fallen demons, first kill the fallen wizard hiding in them, and then slowly wear down these fallen demons.


    In fact, Abel always has some pride in his heart. Although he is only an intermediate knight, he can easily defeat the senior knight, and when he only uses the knight ability, he can have a short-term confrontation with the Knight Commander. Although he is not the opponent of the Knight Commander, it has filled his heart with a sense of superiority. In addition to the recently learned magic, it makes him fight Capacity has been strengthened again.


    However, in the blood wasteland, the fact gives Abel a blow. Although he seems to have some strength, in this world, his knight ability can''t even kill the lowest hell creature easily, and the limitation of his power also makes the ability of spells unable to attack continuously. When there are too many hell creatures, there is no way to deal with them.


    Abel is eager to improve his own strength once again. He has too much knowledge to learn. Whether it''s rune or new magic, especially group attack, it''s the fastest way to improve his strength.


    Look at the time. It''s getting dark. It''s far away from Rogge camp. Abel takes out a roll of town transport scroll from the heradique square, pours his power into it, and a transport door opens.


    It was Abel''s first time to open the transmission door in the wild, and he stepped into the transmission door, thinking that he would return to the mansion of triumphal avenue without any accident. However, when he came out of the transmission door, he found that after the end of the dizziness brought by the transmission, it was not the mansion room of triumphal Avenue, but the campfire in the middle of Rogge camp.


    Abel was a little surprised by this unexpected discovery. Is there something wrong with the town transmission scroll? If there is a problem with the town''s transport scroll, then he will never be able to return to the holy land. There is no food and no people here. Even if he has a huge empty beast bag, he will not be able to support it for long.


    With doubts and fears, Abel tried to open another scroll of town teleportation, and a new teleportation gate appeared in front of him.


    Abel prayed in his heart before entering the portal. Although he didn''t believe in any gods, his figure disappeared in Rogge camp.


    In the mansion of Abel on triumphal Avenue, in his room, a blue portal appeared in the isolation array.


    When Abel opened his eyes and saw the huge forest around him, his brain couldn''t turn for a moment. After a while, he remembered that this was the illusion of the isolation array. He successfully returned to the Holy Land''s own room.


    Originally, the town transmission scroll would return to the holy land only when it was used in the camp, while in the field, it was back to the camp. Abel wanted to understand the new discovery of the town transmission scroll, which could greatly reduce the time of driving.


    If the town transmission scroll can be directly transmitted back to the Holy Land in the wild, it is very likely that it will appear in the place where it left when it is transmitted back to Rogge camp, so it is very likely that it will be attacked by hell creatures in the transmission vertigo state. Abel is very satisfied with the role of the town transmission scroll now.Take out the array control board, Abel will close the isolation array. In one night, the magic power of the delicate magic stone in the isolation array will be reduced by a small part. According to his feeling, such a delicate magic stone full of magic power can provide the time for the isolation array to open for one month.


    Put away the isolation array, Abe went to the bathroom in the room to wash his body, put on a clean suit, and walked out of the room with a clear mind.


    "Here comes the messenger of Bennet, master!" Ken, the Butler, had been waiting outside the door for a long time. When Abel came out of the room, he went up and said.


    "What''s the matter with my father?" Abel said to himself, doubting. Then he said to ken, "let the messenger come to the reception room!"


    "Yes, master!" Bow down and bow down.


    When Abel came into the reception room, and his servant brought refreshments and juice, Ken came in with a dusty middle-aged man.


    "Norman, it''s you. What''s wrong with the family?" Here is the Norman sixth class soldier who used to be Abel''s guard. Abel and Norman are very familiar. Seeing Norman, he asked enthusiastically.


    "Sir, Knight Bennet asked me to send you a letter." Norman saw that Abel remembered his name, saluted excitedly, and took out a parchment sealed with wax from his arms and handed it to Abel.


    "Norman, you''ve worked hard all the way!" Abel said as he opened the sheepskin roll. After looking at it from top to bottom, he smiled happily and said, "it''s my big brother who is going to get married. It''s a great joy."


    "My Lord, master Zack asked me to bring you a message before he came, so that you must remember the gift you promised him." Norman said softly, it seems that what master Zach said made him very embarrassed, but since master Zach asked to bring words, he must obey.


    "Haha, I still remember. I''ll get the present ready later."


    It''s good news to get the news from his family in the distance, which makes Abel very happy. With his current level of blacksmith, he promised to forge a set of Magic Knight Armor and a full set of magic weapon shield. It''s a pity that he hasn''t learned new runes yet, otherwise he will have more choices.


    "Norman, wait a minute." Said Abe.


    Abel asked Ken to bring parchment and ink, and to formally reply to his current situation and the fact that he would be rushed back to his elder brother''s wedding. Although he is still the son of the knight of Bennet, he is no longer a member of the Bennet family. We should pay attention to this etiquette.


    After writing the letter, Abel handed it to Norman and said, "take a few days off first, and will arrange your residence. This letter will be handed to your father when you go back."


    "Yes, my Lord." Norman bowed down to receive the salute.


    After Norman left, Abel turned to Ken and said, "Ken, there are still two months to go. My eldest brother Zach is going to have a wedding ceremony. Now you start to buy some popular ornaments in the city of Gangba, and then ask the Gude winery to equip a batch of red wine and send it to Bennett castle."

 Chapter 151

    Abel drove towards the magic tower in the carriage. Even the coachman who drove the carriage could see that Abel was in a very good mood today.


    On the coach, Abel took the morden''s anecdote and read it carefully. He has gained a lot of benefits from this book. Now he will take it out and turn it over when he has time. Because of his mental strength, his memory has been greatly improved. But if you want to consolidate your memory, you need to read it many times.


    I felt that the wheel of the carriage left the main road outside the city of Gangba and turned to the mountain road. Abel''s mental power suddenly felt the danger and the feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake.


    "Stop!" Cried Abel, who had opened the carriage door and jumped out of the carriage.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" The coachman looked at Abel inexplicably and asked.


    "Go back, and you''ll be here today." Abel did not explain, but sent the coachman back quickly.


    "Yes, my Lord." The coachman didn''t say much and turned the carriage back to the city of gomba.


    Abel didn''t move at all. At this time, his spirit was fully open, and he felt that if he moved, he would be attacked like a storm.


    "Master Abel, it''s not easy to find you!" A strange voice came.


    Abel turned his head to look at the direction of sound. He was a werewolf he knew very well. This is the hinterland of human beings. There would be a werewolf, and this werewolf is still a wolf cavalry commander.


    Yes, it is the commander of wolf cavalry who appears. Because of the loss of important treasures of the wolf family, he was scolded by the high level of the wolf family. Because the commander of wolf cavalry is in the human world, he needs to catch a commander of wolf cavalry. Unless the commander of the top rank of wolf cavalry is invited to move, it is a very dangerous behavior to let a commander of wolf cavalry enter the human world ¡£


    If there is something wrong with the wolf cavalry commander in the human world, the wolf''s strength will be greatly damaged, so no high-level wolf will issue such an order, and no wolf can command a wolf cavalry commander to do what he doesn''t want to do.


    So even if the wolf cavalry commander frail lost the most important treasure of the wolf clan, the wolf clan''s high-level was very angry, but only asked the wolf cavalry commander frail to commit a crime and kill the murderer of the sixth son of the Woolf clan Fowler, and he was also the most promising blacksmith master among mankind, Abel.


    If fraul wants to return to the orc Empire, he can only accept the arrangement of the wolf tribe to kill Abel, otherwise he will wander all his life, and will never return to the orc empire.


    If the wolf cavalry commander frail didn''t lose his resources, he didn''t care whether he would go back to the orc empire. As long as he could be promoted to become the wolf cavalry commander, he would go back whenever he wanted, and then no one would dare to stop him, not only unstoppable, but also warmly welcome him and give him enough status.


    But now there is no resource for the frail wolf cavalry commander. All the auxiliary treasures that he was prepared to use for promotion have been consumed by people. Now he only has the armor and weapons on his body.


    There is no way. The commander of wolf cavalry can only assassinate Abel according to the requirements of the wolf family. But it is not easy to assassinate a master blacksmith in the human world, especially the master blacksmith who lives in the capital of a country.


    In order to get the daily detailed information of Abel, the wolf family used various relationships and bought the trading people in Gangba city. With the help of these people, they finally got the information that Abel went to the magic tower alone every day. It''s very secret to know that Abel is a wizard apprentice. Except for the royal family and few people, outsiders only know it Doab lives in the city of gomba.


    The wolf family knows that if they don''t assassinate Abel before he becomes a wizard and masters the magic, it will cost more to assassinate him later. Therefore, the information of the wolf family will be quickly transmitted to the commander of the wolf cavalry, and the commander of the wolf cavalry is required to assassinate him immediately.


    It is in this situation that the wolf cavalry commander frail has been waiting for Abel on his way to the magic tower. He was prepared to kill him by surprise. Unexpectedly, Abel''s mental power is very sensitive to the perception of danger.


    "Werewolf, you should not come to the human world!" Abel said in a deep voice, pretending that he did not know the commander of the wolf cavalry.


    "Master Abel, you know why I''m looking for you!" Said the captain of the wolf cavalry.


    "Why?" Abel has offended the wolf family too much. For a while, he didn''t know what was said by the commander of the wolf cavalry.


    "The great Woolf family is very angry at you for killing Fowler, the sixth son of the family. I was specially ordered to take your life!" The ferocious face of the wolf cavalry commander was full of ferocity.


    "Great?" Abel laughed and said, "you use the great to describe the Woolf family is not afraid of your beast God will blame?"


    The adjective "great" in the world is not used casually. It is generally used only for emperors of powerful empires or gods of more powerful legends.


    For werewolves, the Woolf family of the werewolf royal family is just like the spirit among the werewolves, and the werewolves call it great.The wolf cavalry commander frail wondered why Abel was able to face him calmly at this time. The feeling of being ignored made him very angry. A strong and extreme pressure came from within and rushed to Abel.


    Abel''s clothes are windless and automatic, but the invisible pressure drives the dust and leaves on the ground. With the pressure of the commander of the wolf cavalry, a round shock wave is formed around him, and it surges outward with the expansion of the pressure.


    Abel, with golden fighting spirit, almost ignored the threat, but it was more powerful than all the Knights he had met before. Whether it was the Lord of harvest City, viscount Dickens, or the Knights of Lowell and Calvin, even the vice leader of the Royal Guard, the Knights of Lowell, could not compare with it.


    Abel has a dignified expression. This is the most powerful opponent he has ever met. Because werewolves are naturally a fighting nation, their combat power at the same level is generally stronger than that of human beings.


    Abel put his hand into the space bag at his waist. An ice magic sword and a magic shield appeared on his hands.


    "Space bag?" When frail wolf cavalry commander was still in front of some strange intermediate knights who could withstand his pressure, he found that Abel still had a space bag. At this moment, he almost suspected that Abel had stolen his empty spirit bag. However, seeing the space bag around Abel''s waist dispelled this suspicion.


    "Your teacher loves you so much that he will give you a space bag, but it will be mine soon." The human language of the frail wolf cavalry is very ugly, and the eyes are full of greed.


    The wolf cavalry commander frouer didn''t expect that just now his idea was so close to the truth, but he was defeated again.


    "But I''m not interested in your property!" Abel glanced at the wolf cavalry commander. As he was deep in the human hinterland, the wolf cavalry commander didn''t even carry a wolf when he came here. He was only wearing armor and holding a battle axe.


    Abel''s words, which seem to be unintentional but actually intentional, are right in the pain of the commander of the fraal wolf cavalry. When the poor commander of the fraal wolf cavalry hears Abel''s words, he can''t help being angry and attacking his heart. He drinks a loud voice and cuts the axe at Abel.


    In the middle of the battle axe, a white fighting spirit came out from the frail wolf cavalry to envelop the battle axe, which increased the power of the battle axe. For a while, the air seemed to be frozen by the blow.


    The speed of the frail wolf cavalry was too fast. It was almost that they cut out this axe. The battle axe appeared in front of Abel. Fortunately, Abel had been on guard for a long time.


    Abel''s shield was in front of him, and his golden fighting spirit covered the shield in an instant against the coming of the Tomahawk. He only heard the sound of "Dang". His body was slightly shaken, while the commander of the wolf cavalry was shocked to step back by the reaction force.


    The look in the eyes of the wolf cavalry commander is full of wonder. However, he is about to be promoted to the wolf cavalry commander. This is the top class of the wolf cavalry. He was defeated by an intermediate knight.


    And Abel knew very well that in that block, because the shield has the ability to counteract the physical damage, in fact, the strength of the two men is not much different. This is the first time he has seen an opponent with similar strength.

 Chapter 152

    Abel''s "Knight acceleration skill" is a knight''s secret skill of the Bennett family. It is rarely used by Abel when the wolf cavalry retreats for a long time. When facing a faster and more flexible werewolf than himself, he can only increase his speed at the cost of consuming fighting spirit.


    With the use of secret skills, Abel felt that his body was lighter and his speed was increased by about half, but he consumed one tenth of his whole body''s fighting spirit. This is a huge consumption. You should know that Abel''s fighting spirit is many times of that of ordinary knights. Maybe the price of using this Knights'' secret skills would be half of his whole body''s fighting spirit.


    Abel, whose speed has been improved, wields the ice magic sword, the standard Knights'' close combat techniques, continuously cuts, lifts, stabs, wipes, and attacks. However, the commander of the wolf cavalry is very experienced. After retreating, he knows that the first opportunity has been lost. He constantly blocks and retreats with his axe in his hand to resolve Abel''s continuous attacks one by one.


    "Gold fighting spirit, divine fighting spirit, it seems that you can''t stay any longer." Cried the wolf Trooper as he retreated, his axe already covered with frost.


    The frost triggered by the ice magic sword finally broke out due to the collision with Abel''s weapons for many times. The white frost surrounded the whole body of the wolf cavalry. Just as Abel was about to attack further, the wolf cavalry howled a long time, and the body poured out an air fighting armor from the inside out, and the frost was immediately ejected by the air fighting armor.


    At this time, frail wolf cavalry commander understood why only Abel, an intermediate knight, could compete with him. In addition to Abel''s superior strength, the most important thing is the legendary spirit level fighting spirit. With a quadruple increase effect, every owner of golden fighting spirit can fight more than one level. But there are few people like Abel who fight more than two levels.


    With the howling of the wolf trooper, his fighting spirit suddenly extended outward, like a whip attacking Abel.


    From the beginning, the commander of the wolf cavalry has not made every effort to attack. The iconic fighting gas armor and fighting gas release of the commander of the wolf cavalry have not been used. At this time, with the appearance of fighting gas armor and fighting gas whip, the commander of the wolf cavalry has made every effort.


    The bullwhip is too flexible. Even if Abel has used "Cavalier acceleration" to block such flexible attacks, it seems that there is no way to defeat the opponent without using magic power. At this time, the magic power in his body is not complete, only enough to use the "Ice Armor" and the "fire bullet" magic twice will be exhausted.


    In his heart, He reproached himself that he would leave the city without returning his mana. Abel knew that at this time he could not do without using his mana, but how to use the only one to defeat his opponent?


    "The spirit of ice! Use your power to weave pure white armor and protect me! " Abel sang the mantra of "Ice Armor". The ice magic sword in his hand drew the pattern of "Ice Armor" in the air. A second and a half later, an ice crystal armor appeared on his body.


    Just heard Abel''s singing, the frail wolf cavalry was shocked. He knew it. According to the intelligence, the blacksmith master in front of him had just entered the magic tower for four months. How could he use magic?


    And the stupefied spirit of the frail wolf cavalry commander also made Abel''s magic get precious completion time. With the protection of ice armor, the bullwhip will not do any harm to Abel until it breaks the ice armor.


    Abel began to attack with all his strength, regardless of defense. The ice magic sword broke the sound of air storm in the air from time to time. The Flower wolf cavalry commander was confident in his own fighting armor, and also released his defense and attacked with all his strength.


    The two masters are just like barbarians. If you hit me, I''ll hit you. There''s no elegant fighting skills at the beginning. Some of them are more fierce and dangerous. The sound of "Dangdang" is heard from time to time on the battlefield. It''s the sound of the fight gas whip of the wolf cavalry commander colliding with the Ice Armor of Abel, and the sound of "hiss". It''s The sound of Abel''s ice magic sword contacting with the air fighting armor of the wolf cavalry commander. The ice continuously spreads towards the wolf cavalry commander, but the air fighting armor is constantly flying.


    At this time, the wolf cavalry commander frail dared not use weapons to directly attack Abel''s "frozen armor". However, he knew this magic. If he dared to directly attack, he would be directly frozen waiting for him. Even if there was fighting armor, it would not be useful. This is the most frightening place for a wizard.


    After you and I have been fighting for more than a minute, Abel has felt that his "Ice Armor" is about to collapse. He quickly retreats. As he retreats, the ice magic sword moves in front of him and starts to sing: "ice spirit! Use your power to weave pure white armor and protect me! "


    How can frail wolf cavalry master let go of such a good opportunity? How can he let Abel have time to cast "Ice Armor" again? Although Abel has just cast "Ice Armor" in 1.5 seconds, it''s a very long time in such a high-level battle, let alone 1.5 seconds, 0.5 seconds.


    The frail wolf cavalry rushed forward with all his strength to approach Abel''s side. The Bullwhip in his hand intensified the attack density and wanted to interrupt Abel''s "Ice Armor" spell.Abel spent so much mental effort in front of him. Didn''t he just want the wolf cavalry to get close to him?


    The ice magic sword stopped in the air, and the spell in Abel''s mouth stopped. All the circumstances showed that the "Ice Armor" spell was successfully interrupted by the commander of the wolf cavalry.


    As soon as the frail wolf cavalry commander''s heart was relaxed, as long as he didn''t have the protection of "frozen armor", Abel could hardly resist his bullwhip attack, and as long as he strengthened his close attack, there would be no chance for Abel to cast his magic again.


    At the moment when the wolf cavalry commander felt relaxed, a complete pattern flashed out in front of the ice magic sword in Abel''s hands, which was like directly printed in the air. Then the pattern turned into a fireball and flew to the wolf cavalry commander.


    When the wolf cavalry commander without any defense saw the fireball rushing to him, he was shocked. This kind of casting speed was just a flash. It was too late to think about it. Now it''s too late to dodge. He began to fully mobilize his morale armor to defend the fireball.


    If it''s a common "fire bullet" spell, it''s impossible to break the flair armor of the wolf cavalry by a single "fire bullet", but it''s not a common "fire bullet" spell, but a 7-level "fire bullet" spell. Its power is beyond the expectation of the wolf cavalry commander. His flair armor is like a thin piece of paper, which is easily "fire bullet" Tear.


    Abel has seen more about the effect of "fire bullet" in Rogge camp, but it''s a hellish creature with terrible defensive ability. After the air battle armor was torn off, the "fire bullet" drove straight in. With the sound of "boom", the "fire bullet" shot the wolf cavalry out.


    Abel didn''t stop. Then the second "fire bullet" followed the wolf cavalry''s body and hit him again in the air.


    Abel doesn''t have confidence to attack a wolf cavalry commander in a medium distance. After all, no matter whether it''s instant fire bullet or other spells, there will be a pattern to trigger a spell attack. Werewolf''s speed is naturally very fast, not to mention the speed of wolf cavalry commander. If Abel uses fire bullet at the beginning, he is likely to be dodged, and knows the base card of frail wolf The cavalry commander can attack from a long distance and kill him when he is short of mana.


    Of course, this is the case where the Abel level is too low. If it''s a formal wizard, it''s hard to escape the attack of magic no matter how fast the opponent is.


    The powerful flaUr wolf cavalry commander "bang" fell from the air to the ground, and Abel felt that his vitality was like a candle in the wind, which was dying.


    "If I have a wolf by my side, I will never come here!" The faint voice of the wolf trooper.

 Chapter 153

    Not dead yet? Abel couldn''t help but smack his tongue at the strength of werewolf''s vitality. If this kind of injury is on human beings, several lives are not enough to die.


    "You have a wolf, don''t I?" Abel crouched down and looked at the commander of the wolf cavalry, who had no strength to fight back.


    "You The Woolf family won''t let you go. " Cried the wolf commander of flower, struggling with all his last strength.


    "Do you think you will die so easily?" There was a flicker of greed in Abel''s eyes, and his voice was flat.


    "You?" There was a trace of doubt in the frail''s distracted eyes.


    The answer is a hand. Abel''s hand grabs his neck. The golden fighting air flashes, forming a huge suction force, which leads to the fighting air in the long body of the frail wolf cavalry.


    Frail wolf cavalry commander is a wolf cavalry commander who is very close to the top level. He has woven a dense network of Qi channels between 10 air pockets and Qi cores in his whole body, which is the reason why this level can use the armor of fighting Qi. At this time, the network of Qi channels connecting all the air pockets has become the nightmare of frail wolf cavalry commander.


    Abel grabs his hands with golden fighting spirit flashing around his neck, and they have several Qi veins. At this time, these Qi veins become the channel to deliver fighting spirit to the outside. With a huge suction, fighting spirit like sea waves surges into Abel''s body.


    Abel, who has many experiences, skillfully runs the knight breathing method to wrap these fighting Qi with golden fighting Qi. Through the golden fighting Qi, he transforms it into his own homologous fighting Qi and integrates it into the golden fighting Qi. Because the long fighting Qi of the frail wolf cavalry rushes in too much, Abel accelerates to gather the cyclone in the left foot center, and the fighting Qi inhaled into the body is transformed for a while With a place to go, a lot of fighting gas began to expand the cyclone.


    With the formation of the cyclone in the center of left foot, the fighting air in the center of left foot flickers, and Abel is promoted to level 13 knight. It''s only about a minute before and after that, and the speed of absorbing senior knight is much faster than before. In fact, the reason is easy to understand. The fighting air density of senior knight is far less than that of the wolf cavalry who steps into the top level The fighting spirit of the commander of the trooper, so that the fighting spirit of the commander of the wolf cavalry can be transformed into the golden fighting spirit of Abel much faster.


    The next step is to replenish the fighting Qi in the air pocket. This is not replenishment, but pouring the fighting Qi directly into the air pocket. The fighting Qi required by the 13th level knight is quickly replenished.


    Abel didn''t stop. In fact, he couldn''t stand it at this time. After finding that the fighting spirit flowed uncontrollably into Abel''s body, though he didn''t quite understand his intention, he could not stop the fighting spirit flowing into Abel''s body at all, but he could speed up the influx.


    The wolf cavalry commander frail, who has felt that his life is not long, has crossed his heart and made all his efforts to rush the fighting spirit into Abel''s body. Abel has already felt the change of fighting spirit, but at this time, he has thrown all his mind into the training and promotion, unable to stop the behavior of the wolf cavalry commander frail. His palm is at the neck of the wolf cavalry commander frail, here is the only one There are several Qi channels, and the full speed flow of Qi pulse is also limited.


    If Abel is caught in the air pocket on the head of the wolf cavalry, then he is very dangerous at this time. The level of fighting air influx is likely to directly burst his body.


    With continuous upgrading experience, Abel soon transformed the incoming fighting spirit into his own fighting spirit, and led the fighting spirit to rush to the center of his right foot to form a fourth cyclone.


    With the formation of the fourth cyclone, the fighting light of the right foot flash, Abel has been rapidly promoted to level 14 knight, and the fourth cyclone has been filled up at a speed never before.


    "Devil!" At this time, frail had no choice but to struggle to utter a word from his mouth.


    Abel has ignored what the wolf cavalry commander frail is talking about. He just laughs when he hears it. You need to know that the hell creatures he killed in Rogge camp are really demons, and the souls of those demons have been eaten by him. So the wolf cavalry commander frail says that Abel is really underestimated by demons.


    The fifth cyclone is above the head. Abel controls the incoming fighting gas with all his strength. Because this cyclone is the most dangerous one among all cyclones. When it was opened up, it would hurt the head accidentally. At this time, the wolf cavalry commander frail has lost his last ambition to fight for life. Just in the feeling of the wolf cavalry commander frail, the fighting gas in vain accelerates to flow in, This last struggle didn''t work. He didn''t know that Abel was really struggling because of his just struggle.


    At this time, due to the lack of troublemakers from the wolf cavalry commander, Abel could control the fighting spirit and open up the cyclone on the top of his head. Although the cyclone had his full control and wanted to slow down, it only took more than a minute to form.


    At this time, Abel is estimated to be the fastest knight to upgrade in the whole holy land. With the improvement of his level, the speed of transforming his golden fighting spirit is also increasing. The part he holds by his hand can also limit the speed of fighting spirit flowing into himself in the long body of the frail wolf cavalry. His unintentional act has become the best means.For a long time, he did not think much about catching the wolf cavalry. He wanted to know that the werewolf was stronger and bigger than the human body, and his bones and muscles were bigger than the human body. He wanted to catch the wolf cavalry with his hands. The most convenient place was the long neck of the wolf cavalry.


    There was a flash of fighting air above Abe''s head, and the 15th level knight was coming. Then a large number of converted fighting air began to fill the air pocket, and the last air pocket was also filled quickly.


    Now he can be regarded as a quasi senior knight. The next work is to build a connected Qi pulse between 10 air pockets and the gas core. Because all the channels of the Qi pulse are converted into the pipe wall by the knight breathing method, so the project consumes a lot of fighting gas.


    However, the current situation is that there is too much fighting spirit pouring into Abel''s body, which is far more than the amount of fighting spirit needed by Qi, so there is only one remaining work, that is, building.


    At this time, Abel''s spiritual power shows its powerful effect. Originally, the intermediate Knight wanted to be promoted to the senior knight, the most difficult thing was to control fighting Qi perfectly in his body to form Qi pulse. In this regard, it is his strength. His spiritual power can accurately help him control the transformation and construction of fighting Qi.


    The first Qi pulse, Abel, chose to connect the air pocket in the palm of his right hand with the Qi core, so as long as the construction is successful, he can form an Qi whip in the palm of his right hand, which is just like that used by the commander of the wolf cavalry in the battle. Although it may not reach the level of the commander of the wolf cavalry in terms of power and endurance, it is also an attack means of fighting Qi from the body.


    Although the knight breathing method is simple, it is the most basic training method for all knights. After the transformation of Knight breathing method, fighting Qi is squeezed many times to form a pipeline, and with more fighting Qi input, the pipeline is longer and longer.


    If it''s an ordinary senior knight, this process may take several years or even more than ten years to continuously accumulate fighting spirit, constantly practice and try to control fighting spirit, but Abel is very easy to build.


    At this time Abel found some difficulties. Both his father Bennett and his adopted father, Lord Marshall, were only intermediate knights. Although they knew how to become senior knights, they only knew the general situation. If they wanted to be promoted, they had to refer to the previous experience collected in the family. For a long time, the two intermediate Knights recognized it Abel is too far away from the senior knights, so he only briefly introduces how to be promoted to senior knights, but there is no detailed explanation, not to mention the experience of predecessors in the family.


    It wasn''t until he started to build the air between the air pocket and the air core of the senior knight that Abel found that he didn''t have any experience to guide the air circuit between the air pocket and the air core, and he didn''t dare to try this kind of circuit randomly. It''s not a building, it can be demolished and rebuilt if it''s not built well.

 Chapter 154

    When Abel felt embarrassed, his mental power inadvertently swept over the body of the frail wolf cavalry commander. He couldn''t help but feel happy and say that he was stupid. Isn''t there a ready-made template here?


    It never occurred to frail, the commander of wolf cavalry, that he not only provided fighting spirit for Abel''s promotion, but also provided the best channel template for Abel''s fighting spirit. Now Abel only needs to build according to this template, until the way between the Knights doesn''t need Abel to slowly explore.


    No matter the inheritance of Bennett family or the inheritance of Harry family in harvest City, there is no such level of inheritance of Knight Commander. Now, the wolf commander of flower has completed this part of inheritance for Abel, and it is very specific to show in front of him.


    The first fighting Qi pulse extends from the Qi core to the air pocket in the palm of the right hand according to the template in the long body of the wolf cavalry. This is a meticulous work, just like an architect, directing the fighting Qi to work ceaselessly. Each time, it is squeezed into a little channel of Qi pulse, which is formed little by little and grows longer.


    When the first Qi pulse connects the air pocket in the palm of the right hand with the Qi core, Abel feels a shock all over his body. A warm feeling rushes all over his body. It seems that his body is massaged by countless small hands, and his mental power is soaked by this warm feeling. When the intermediate knight is promoted to the senior knight, he will generate a promotion energy, which is the same as when he becomes a formal knight Energy is different, this kind of promotion energy is only a very small but very important upgrade to the body.


    Why can''t senior Knights be assassinated from the beginning? The reason is that senior Knights have unparalleled perception ability. In the event of danger, senior knights can make changes earlier than intermediate knights. Moreover, senior Knights also have the ability of coercion. Although this kind of coercion is not powerful, it is already a landmark ability of senior knights Now, this promotion energy transformation is to make the body have both abilities at the same time.


    And as the rank level increases, the two abilities will also increase.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that perception of danger is the ability of invincibility. For example, in the fight with the wolf cavalry commander, Abel''s killing machine never disappeared, and the perception ability of the wolf cavalry commander will definitely perceive this killing machine. When Abel throws the "fire bomb" to the wolf cavalry commander, the wolf cavalry commander''s perception is not able to be the first time Remind him, because the commander frail wolf cavalry has always been in the danger of Abel''s attack, and perception has also been reminding him, so in the battle, unless it is a third party''s surprise attack, the role of perception is very small.


    Although enjoying the benefits of the promotion energy, the fighting spirit in the long body of the frail wolf cavalry has not been reduced. Abel can only quickly wake up from the pleasure brought by the promotion energy, and then build a second channel.


    The second channel of Qi channel, Abel, chose the air pocket in the palm of his left hand to connect with the Qi core, which is another project. The air channel in his body is extended a little bit and has enough fighting Qi to supplement. This work was completed very quickly.


    When the air core is connected with the air pocket in the palm of the left hand, Abel becomes a senior Knight of level 16.


    According to the experience of two senior knights, Abel thought that there was not much fighting spirit in the body of the frail wolf cavalry, but found that the influx of fighting spirit did not decrease and entered his body very smoothly.


    Abel didn''t know about the frail wolf cavalry commander. He was also a very famous battle maniac among the wolf tribe. He was promoted to the wolf cavalry commander very early, and was the most likely wolf among the wolf tribe to be promoted to the wolf cavalry commander. Years of training made him only one place away from the top rank, so his fighting spirit stock was not much less than that of a big knight.


    The third, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth Qi. Until the sixth Qi was built successfully, the fighting Qi from the long body of the frail wolf cavalry began to weaken. At that time, Abel had become a senior Knight of level 18.


    When the last breath of frail''s long body was also inhaled by Abel''s golden breath, the last energy supporting frail''s long body disappeared. Frail''s long breath was the last breath of his life, and his eyes were filled with the despair of the enemy and left the world. What he left behind was to create a 14-year-old Level 18 senior knight.


    Abel opened his eyes and looked at the dead wolf cavalry commander in his hand. It was the hardest fight he had ever fought. At last, the enemy died in his hand, and he got a lot from the enemy.


    After waiting for a while, Abel did not find that the soul of the dead wolf cavalry commander was absorbed by the heradix square, or in the holy land, he could not see the shadow of the soul from the body, let alone by the heradix square.


    Abel thought to himself that the heradix box only absorbed the souls of those hellish creatures in the dark world, and those souls that should not have existed in the world.


    Suddenly Abel had a terrible idea in his mind. If the former heaven''s experimenters came to the dark world to practice, how could so many hell creatures outside Rogge camp be killed? No matter in previous games or in Akala''s message, it is obvious that there are not too many hell creatures outside Rogge camp.So how do these hellish creatures come from? Why there are so many hellish creatures? That''s because of the defeat of heaven. The human beings in that world have been killed by hellish creatures.


    Abel had a conjecture, and felt that the conjecture might be infinitely close to the reality, that is, all the human souls killed in the dark world did not leave that world, but were eroded by the hell energy and transformed into hell creatures.


    This kind of speculation makes Abel feel cold rising from his feet to his whole body. Maybe he will face the endless ocean of hell creatures in the dark world in the future. Think of the red ocean made up of fallen demons and the dense long-range attack team made up of hard hair mice.


    "Shua" a sound, in Abel side appeared a figure, so that he is thinking of a sudden surprise, to see clearly, he hurriedly forward salute: "teacher!"


    "Abel, are you ok?" Looking at the body in Abel''s hand, the morden wizard said, "I felt a breath that was very close to the top rank in the morning. At first, I thought it was a big knight. After a period of time, I found that you haven''t arrived at the magic tower. I can''t help but feel relieved. Now it seems that you have been solved."


    "Teacher, this is the wolf cavalry commander of werewolf. Fortunately, he has magic help, otherwise it''s really hard to defeat him." Abel looked at the body in his hand and said.


    "Wait, I seem to know this werewolf." The morden wizard looked at the body carefully, and looked at Abel in surprise, and said, "this is flower. There are his general orders in the Principality of Kamal, thunder, lakar and Koror. He is the most cunning wolf cavalry commander in the orc empire. He has strong fighting power. He is almost the strongest one under the commander of the great knight. I didn''t expect to die in your hand."


    Abel felt his head a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, he was careless. I didn''t expect that I could use magic. Some light enemies were hit by my" firebombs "magic."


    "Haha, anyway, he died in your hands. You give me the body. Don''t worry. The benefits you deserve are not less. Come back to the magic tower with me first." The Morton wizard said with a smile, then took the body from Abel''s hand and grabbed Abel''s arm with the other hand.


    The scene in Abel''s eyes shook. After a whirl of the sky and earth, it had already left the place where it stood for hundreds of meters. Then it was the scene shaking. After the whirl of the sky and earth, it was hundreds of meters.


    In this way, Abel was led by the morden wizard to flash to the magic tower with "instant movement". At this time, Abel was in a cycle of continuous dizziness, recovery, dizziness and recovery. Fortunately, his strong body did not make him lose his posture, and he was slowly getting used to the dizziness brought by this kind of transmission.

 Chapter 155

    "Yes, when I move with Carlos, he''s always shouting and puking. You''re better than him." When the morden wizard stopped, they had reached the first floor of the magic tower.


    "Teacher, am I not as bad as you said?" Carlos, standing next to Camille on the first floor of the magic tower, looks at the morden wizard with a grudge in his eyes.


    "Or shall I take you for a moment?" Said morden wizard, glancing at Carlos lightly.


    Carlos shrunk back, afraid to speak any more.


    "Teacher, Abel, what''s the matter?" Camille asked, looking at the body of the Werewolf in morden''s hands.


    "What else can I do? My disciples were assassinated by werewolves. It seems that there are some people in Gangba who dare to communicate with werewolves." The morden wizard sneered.


    When Abel saw Camille and Carlos, who were concerned about him and were waiting for news here, he was moved for a while, but with a smile of indifference on his face, he said, "Camille and Carlos, it''s nothing, it''s just a werewolf trying to assassinate me."


    "As long as you can, is this a werewolf who knows nothing about life and death? This is the commander of the wolf cavalry. This cunning fellow can still live well after being collected by so many principalities. " Said the Morton wizard, with a cold look at Abel.


    Abel didn''t dare to say anything more for a moment. He turned to Camille and Carlos and made a helpless expression.


    "Come with me!" The Morton wizard put his hand on Abel''s body, and the two figures disappeared in the first floor of the magic tower.


    "This is your share!" Said morden wizard, throwing Abel a small pocket.


    Abel, who was "moved instantly" by the morden wizard to the 11th floor, just woke up and saw the little pocket that the morden wizard threw to him. He quickly reached for it and asked, "what''s the share?"


    Speaking, Abel was not polite. He opened the small pocket in his hand, which was full of exquisite magic stones, six fire magic stones and four ice magic stones.


    "Baroque, the black Wizard of the Principality of Keene, who was killed by you, I went all night to clean his magic tower!"


    Morden wizard''s tone is very plain, but Abel is very shocked. Of course, he can understand what it means to be washed by an intermediate wizard. Is the intermediate wizard so powerful? It can kill all the witches on the magic tower of level 7.


    Seeing Abel''s surprise, the morden wizard smiled and explained: "the wizard who controls the magic tower let you kill. I still have the main control card of the magic tower. If I can fail, it''s a big joke. Fortunately, my speed is very fast. I was discovered by the intermediate Wizard of the Principality of Keene after searching all the things. But it was too late at that time. It''s probably him I don''t even know who I am. "


    The Morton wizard laughed and pointed to the pocket in Abel''s hand and said, "I''ll divide the things I got into the magic stone for you according to the rules. The 10 middle level magic stones in it are the share this time."


    "Thank you, teacher!" Although Abel is not interested in the intermediate magic stone, he is very grateful for the teacher''s intention.


    "Do you have any questions about the" frozen armor "spell you were given yesterday?" Asked the morden wizard with concern.


    "Teacher, I have no doubt. I have mastered it preliminarily!" Said Abe confidently.


    "Show me once." It''s hard for morden wizards to believe that Abel could master the Ice Armor spell in just one night.


    "The spirit of ice! Use your power to weave pure white armor and protect me! " Abel chanted the mantra of "frozen armor". His fingers drew the pattern of "frozen armor" in the air. A second and a half later, an armor made of ice crystals appeared on his body.


    "One and a half seconds!" Seeing Abel''s performance, morden wizard was shocked and overturned his original imagination. When he saw Abel''s instant "fire bullet" spell for the first time, his first thought was that Abel must have obtained some treasure of fast casting.


    Although the treasures of fast casting are rare and precious, there are too many defects. For example, only one kind of magic can be cast quickly, and there is a limit on the number of times to cast. If the number of times to cast is used up, then you need to use your own magic power to recharge, while charging the treasures of fast casting is not often time-consuming.


    But now Abel used the complete spell and showed the whole process of drawing the "seal armor" spell pattern in the air. Although he was very fast, the morden wizard could see it clearly and didn''t use any props in the whole process.


    Originally, Abel became a first-class novice wizard in a short period of time, and was able to use "firebombs" magic through props. Now Abel has mastered another magic, and this time is too short for many formal wizards to catch up with it.


    Maybe Abel used the ability of props to cast the "firebombs" spell, but the ability to cast the "frozen armor" spell is not a treasure at all. It''s all talent, the Morton wizard affirmed in his mind.


    Thinking of this, the morden wizard had to make some adjustments to Abel''s training plan. His hand drew a picture in the air, then on the bookshelf beside the wall, a stack of parchment disappeared, and then appeared in his hand."Abel, your magic talent is beyond my expectation. These are all the magic that the novice wizard can master. Take them all." The morden wizard handed the sheepskin roll to Abel and said.


    Abel opened the sheepskin scroll in his hand. The fire spell "warm", the ice spell "ice bullet", and the electricity spell "charge bullet". The rest three spells of the novice wizard are all here.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Abel also planned to ask morden wizard to learn new spells. Now all the spells are in his hands.


    "No more lectures this morning, just after the fight between life and death, you have consumed a lot. Go back and have a good rest." The morden wizard waved to Abel. Before Abel could respond, he had been sent out 11 layers.


    As soon as he woke up from the vertigo, he saw a fat face in front of him. Abel was shocked, and then he reacted. Isn''t this His Wizard apprentice Fink?


    "Your Excellency, Lord Camille, please come to her!" Fink saluted respectfully.


    "I see!" Abel promised, looked at Fink in front of him again and asked, "you look like you''ve lost some weight."


    "Really? Your excellency? " "The main reason I want to be a wizard is that I hear that the wizard''s meditation can reduce weight," Fink said


    Abel couldn''t help turning his eyes and laughing and swearing: "Fink, this is the most outrageous reason I''ve heard to become a wizard. Be careful to be heard by the morden wizard, and bring you into the laboratory. That''s where you can lose weight the fastest."


    It is said that the laboratory of the official wizard is the most terrifying place, where the Wizards carry out various experiments with their lives, which is also one of the important reasons why the wizards make people afraid.


    "Don''t harm me, my Lord." The meat on Fink''s face was piled up in a mass, and his eyes peeped up the stairs.


    "You are so powerful. All witches are afraid of magic erosion, but you use it to lose weight." Abe shook his head and smiled.


    "You don''t know. In the past, there was too little magic on the side of the magic tower. The fat that was lost by magic came back as soon as I went back to eat. After entering the magic tower, every time I meditated, I felt that I was losing weight. Maybe I would become a normal person soon." There was light in Fink''s eyes, as if he imagined how thin he was.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Here you are. After you lose weight, remember to take it." Abel handed the box of "constitution potion" that Uncle Sam had never used to deliver to Fink.


    "Health potion!" Fink happily took over the "physique potion" and then raised his head and said to Abel, "don''t you need to take the" physique potion "


    "Collect? Where can I get it? " Abel heard for the first time that the "constitution potion" can be collected.


    "Your Excellency, have you not received your sacrifice?" Fink asked, looking at Abel strangely.

 Chapter 156

    "What''s the relationship between" physical medicine "and sacrifice?" Abel is even more confused. He has never used the "physique potion" for the reason of golden fighting spirit, and has never asked about it.


    "When you receive the offering, the" constitution potion "and the offering will be handed over to you together." Fink knew by this time that Abel had never been offered.


    "When I come back, you and I will go and take the sacrifice." Abel waved to Fink to leave first, and walked to the third floor of the magic tower where Camille was.


    Camille''s reception room has been decorated meticulously, and there are several elvish paintings on the wall. Although Abel has also learned from the aristocracy, he has not studied these paintings, but he is very curious.


    "This is the work of alamir, the master of ELF painting. I especially like the work of ELF painting. I saw this painting at the auction house when I went to leant city with my teacher a few years ago. I begged the teacher to help me buy it." Kamil saw Abel pay attention to the painting on the wall, pointing to a village painting with a clear elvish style, and his eyes showed his love.


    "Camille, when you have a chance to go to the bimonthly forest, I will bring you some Elven paintings." Abel said with a smile that he didn''t say anything because he was really going to take Lorraine home when he became a formal wizard. It''s realistic to bring some paintings for Camille.


    "Abel, you can also use this method to cheat girls at a young age. Tell me how many girls you have cheated!" Camille didn''t believe Abel''s words, he said at a glance.


    "Camille, I''m wrong. If I go to bimonthly forest, I won''t help you with the elves." Abel raised his hands and said with an innocent look.


    "Dare you!" As soon as Camille spoke, he couldn''t help but cover his mouth with his hand and chuckle. He also laughed with Abel. The atmosphere in the room was very harmonious for a while.


    Abel took out a delicate ice magic stone from the space bag and put it on the table in front of him and said, "Camille, I know you like gems. This is for you."


    "Intermediate blue * * Lishi!" Camille picked up the intermediate magic stone from the table and exclaimed.


    At this time, Qiaoyi, the wizard apprentice of Camille, was bringing up the fruit juice with two arms. He saw the intermediate magic stone in Camille''s hand, and his eyes were full of intoxication.


    Abel could not help shaking his head a little. Women have the same attitude towards gemstones.


    A moment later Joey woke up, looked at Abel and said softly, "master Abel, do you know what it means to send a girl a gem?"


    Abel was shocked by this problem. When he gave the gift, he just thought of Camille''s care for him and Camille''s special love for the magic stone. He just got the magic stone from the teacher, which is of no use to him. So it doesn''t matter to give one to Camille, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Now, when a man wants to have a good feeling for his favorite woman, he will send a gem to get a good feeling for each other. Abel didn''t study how to do it. His face turned red for a while.


    "If you talk too much, you can''t go on." Camille gave Joey a light slap, and Joey chuckled and trotted away.


    Camille turned to Abe with a smile and said, "don''t worry about her. I love her so much."


    "Camille, I don''t know what that means." Abel hastily explained.


    "Don''t say this, how old are you, don''t care about this, but where''s your intermediate magic stone?" Camille knows the value of intermediate magic stone.


    "Last time I went to karar city with Camille and Carlos, I met a black wizard. I killed him by chance and got the main control card of his magic tower. This is the bonus my teacher received from the magic tower." Abel said it over.


    "My God, why didn''t you tell me that?" Kamil''s hands were on her lips and her eyes were wide open. As a level-4 novice wizard, she certainly understood the concept of a black wizard with a magic tower. Abel killed a formal wizard when he went out with them, and she and Carlos didn''t know it.


    "I didn''t want you to worry, so I didn''t say it." Abel pleaded softly.


    "No, you just took the magic stone out of the bag at your waist!" Camille thought of something, stared at Abel''s waist bag, and said, "is this a space bag?"


    "Yes, I was going to give it to the teacher. The teacher said it was my booty and let me keep it for myself." Abel said he took the space bag from his waist and handed it to Camille.


    "Is that all right?" Camille, of course, knows that a space bag is a wizard''s biggest secret, so she is very surprised that Abel puts the space bag directly in her hands.


    "No problem, you can see it." The most important things of Abel are all in the empty spirit beast bag. This space bag is just for loading. It only contains some commonly used knight equipment and some commonly used wizard supplies.


    Although she has been a novice wizard for many years, Camille is the first time to contact with such high-end wizard equipment as the space bag. She curiously put in and took out the intermediate magic stone, and had fun."Cough!" Abel waited for a while to see Camille''s appearance. He couldn''t help coughing twice.


    "Ah!" When Kamil heard Abel''s warning, his face turned red. He quickly handed back the space bag in his hand. Then he straightened his face and said, "Abel, I promise to teach you some basics of using a knife. Let''s start today."


    Abel''s spirit was refreshed. The use of the carving knife is the basis of the making of Rune. Although he has got a very good alloy carving knife, he can''t use it if he has a good one. At this time, Camille proposed to teach him how to use the carving knife, which made him very happy.


    "Ordinary people can only carve some softer objects, such as soft stone and wood, while we witches use the carving knife to carve on the redesigned crystal core. The hardness of the crystal core is equivalent to that of jade, so it is very difficult to carve, especially prone to errors."


    Camille took a sip of juice from the table and said, "so it''s very important to use the cutting knife correctly. Standard cutting skills can minimize mistakes in the process of cutting."


    When he heard Camille''s words, Abel nodded. He was trained as a professional knight. Of course, he knew how important standardized skills were. Those skills were summed up by countless people in countless years of practice and countless failures, just like every attack and defense action of a knight. Only by practicing more basic skills in peacetime, they would not come out in wartime A fatal mistake.


    "There are eleven kinds of basic knife techniques. If you can master them, you can combine them to carve all the runes."


    Then Camille explained to Abel the eleven basic knife techniques summed up by his predecessors: "the eleven basic knife techniques can be divided into: regular knife technique, double knife technique, punching knife technique, cutting knife technique, astringent knife technique, late knife technique, dancing knife technique, light knife technique, burying knife technique, flat knife technique and retaining knife technique."


    Camille brought a pile of jade and began to demonstrate each knife carving technique to Abel. Abel also concentrated on his mind and did not dare to waste this rare opportunity. In the morning, the eleven knife carving technique was just finished.


    "Abe, the foundation has been taught to you, and the rest is your own practice. I have no use for these jade, so you can buy them again and take them away." Camille pushed the rest of the jade on the table to Abe.


    "Thank you Camille!" Abel has just learned these basic knowledge and is thinking of practicing. These jade stones are just enough for him to practice.


    "And this book, too." Camille hands Abe a soft parchment book.


    "This is?" Abel takes over the book and opens it. It''s full of the eleven blade techniques just introduced by Camille. But how can the book be more comprehensible than someone''s face-to-face demonstration.


    "Originally, I just wanted to give you this book. Seeing that you sent me a gift so sincerely, I will spend more time to tell you more." Camille smiled and played with the newly arrived intermediate bluestone in his hand, saying to Abel with a joke in his mouth.


    "That''s Camille taking care of me, thank you Camille!" Abel nodded.

 Chapter 157

    Abel is sitting in the lab on the 9th floor. Now he has no experiment to do, so this is the place for him to practice his cutting skills. There is still a little time left for lunch. He doesn''t want to waste his time.


    The alloy carving knife is not in the space bag. Abel just remembered that he put the alloy carving knife in the empty spirit beast bag. Because there are so many secrets on his body, he usually paid great attention to it. He never used the heradique square and everything in it in the magic tower.


    Although he didn''t know much about the wizard, he still knew that the magic tower was just like the body of the owner of the magic tower. All the actions in the magic tower would not escape his perception if the wizard wanted to know.


    Careful Abe didn''t dare to take out the alloy knife from the empty spirit beast bag. He took out the isolation array in the space bag and put it in the center of the room. Then he took out the array control board to activate the isolation array. Suddenly, there were huge trees around him. His space was completely isolated from the outside world.


    "The child!" Although the magic power of the isolation array is very low, it''s the magic tower of morden wizard. Someone inspired the array in his magic tower. How could he not notice that Abel inspired the isolation array in the laboratory. He could not help laughing, shaking his head and whispering.


    He is very appreciative of Abel''s behavior. Every wizard has his own secret. Keeping his own secret is also a necessary means for the wizard to grow up. For him, he has passed the age of searching for others'' secret. Although Morton''s appearance is not middle-aged, in fact, his life span is less than 50 years. 50 years is very important for ordinary people It''s a long time, but it''s a short time for a wizard to practice.


    Morden wizard has just reached level 11 intermediate level. There is no hope for him to break through to senior wizard in 50 years and increase his life span. So he focused on his disciples and cultivated a formal wizard. If he was not attacked by two or three disciples, he would not only receive five disciples, including Abel.


    "It seems that his intermediate magic stone is not enough. I will find another chance to give him some later." The morden wizard knew that seclusion was a big energy consumer, and he began to worry about whether the intermediate magic stone was enough for Abel.


    One of the reasons why Morton wizard accepted Abel as his disciple is that Abel''s qualification is really very good. He wants to cultivate a formal wizard for the Duchy of Kamal in his lifetime. The other is to guess that Abel should have the treasure of instant magic. If other wizards know about it, they can''t wait for Abel''s growth.


    Abel didn''t think in the lab that he just inspired the isolation array to take out the alloy knife from the empty spirit beast bag, which could make the morden wizard feel so much.


    He immediately removed the isolation array and put the array disk into the space bag. At this time, he had an idea. During the day, these time in the magic tower and other places could not be wasted like this. The mana can be restored automatically, and 1 mana point will be restored every minute. If not used, it will be wasted.


    Abel thought of the very weak soul in his mind, maybe the complicated calculation could not be completed, but set a time, and then let the weak soul activate the skill tree on the heradique square, then it will not affect his normal life, and can practice his skills normally.


    Of course, this kind of practice can only practice some non attack skills, but it can save a lot of time. Think about it, in daily life, as long as the mana value is enough, it will be used automatically. It can make the spell practice many times, and it can not affect the mana value enough.


    All the preconditions are whether the weak soul in the mind can be timed and activate the magic on the skill tree in the heladic square. Abel has been in the state of two souls since the weak soul was activated, but the weak soul has not done anything and can not see the outside world, so it has not affected his daily life.


    Now to let the weak soul work, it''s equal to one mind dual-use. Abel uses the weak soul to try to block the communication between the main soul and the weak soul according to the requirement of the "frozen armor" mana value. Abel waited patiently for a moment. After seven minutes, the weak soul sent out a weak reminder. The time is up.


    It''s a success. The weak soul in his mind has independently completed the function of seven minutes'' reminders without the help of the main soul. There are some strange feelings in Abel''s heart. Just after the communication between the main soul and the weak soul has been blocked, because the weak soul does not have the influence of emotion, emotion, memory and other factors, it won''t have complex thinking The soul began to read the second almost mechanically, and then began to remind when it read for seven minutes, without any pause.


    If it''s a normal soul, no one can simulate clocks and watches so mechanically. Abel feels that he may underestimate the role of the weak soul. Although he can''t think and calculate complex things, some mechanical things can be more perfect than the main soul.


    The next step is to activate the "Ice Armor" spell, which can''t be activated on the fingers, because Abel was doing other things at that time. If activated in front of the fingers, it is likely to affect normal life, and directly cast the spell on the chest.After a plan is worked out, the weak soul begins to extend a very subtle spiritual force that it can control into the heradix square. Although the weak soul is separated from the main soul of Abel, it is also the soul of Abel. Heradix square recognizes this spiritual force. The spiritual force selects the sign of "ice capped armor" on the skill tree, and starts to activate. Abel''s right side The white light began to flash in front of the fingers. The main soul intervened in a hurry, trying to communicate with the skill tree. The white light of the fingers in the right hand disappeared, and the white light appeared on his chest. Then an ice crystal armor was put on him.


    The main soul is involved in the process of spell activation, which is a failure or a success. Abel doesn''t understand. However, according to the previous rule of heradix square skill tree, as long as the first setting is made, the later one will be activated according to the set rule, depending on whether the next second activation is still in front of him.


    After waiting for nearly two minutes, the "frozen armor" dissipated on Abel, and the weak soul once again extended a little mental power into the skill tree in the heradix square, activating the "frozen armor" spell. In an instant, a "frozen armor" spell pattern flashed in front of his chest, and then the armor composed of ice crystals appeared on him.


    The experiment is successful. Abel''s heart is ecstatic. Although the weak soul is mechanical, it has helped him a lot now. In the future, if we can get more ''soul potions'' to let the weak soul grow stronger, then we can help him more.


    Abel took out a piece of jade and began to practice. At this time, he had the feeling of just learning to write. First, he started from the horizontal, then from the vertical. During the practice, every seven minutes, an ice crystal armor would appear on his body automatically.


    But with practice, Abel also found the problem, that is, when the weak soul had no work, it did not affect his life. Now when the weak soul had work, his soul appeared two pictures, one is everything seen by the eyes in front of the body, the other is the mechanical second reading sound in the dark of the mind.


    Abel''s task now is to get used to this dual-purpose state, and the practice of carving is a very ideal training method. The eleven kinds of carving methods are not difficult, but very fine, and the influence of the weak soul is not big, just a dark and mechanical second reading sound.


    If we wait for the weak soul to grow up, the interference of the weak soul will be more intense. If we don''t speed up the practice now, it will be more difficult to practice dual-use.


    For a while, Abel seemed to lose full control of his body. Sometimes when he practiced a horizontal stroke, he could not help but turn a horizontal stroke into a string of small dots with the sound of the weak soul''s second reading. Sometimes he paused inexplicably when cutting.

 Chapter 158

    When Abel practiced on jade with a carving knife, his voice came from his waist''s identity card: "my Lord, lunch time is coming. Do you want to eat on the first floor?"


    "You go down and prepare, I''ll be there in a minute!" Abel stopped his knife and went back to the identity card.


    Throw all the jade on the table into the space bag. Abel is holding a carving knife while walking. It seems that he doesn''t want to waste a moment.


    Just walked two steps and banged his head on the door of the laboratory. Abel was distracted by the influence of the weak soul. Looking at the jade cut out of a deep groove due to the excessive force, he threw the jade into the space bag and held it in his hand.


    "Bang" hit the door again. Abel was distracted again. He shook his head, reached out to open the door, and walked out. When he got to the door, he paid attention carefully. This time, he didn''t hit the door.


    As he walked downstairs, he was proud of the fact that the "frozen armor" suddenly appeared on his body. His mind paid more attention to the application of Dharma, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He stepped on the air with one foot. Fortunately, he was very good at it, and he turned over his head in the air and was stable.


    "Fortunately, no one saw it!" Abel said softly to himself.


    "What is the boy doing?" The 11th floor Morton wizard felt the magic wave in the magic tower, and it was the magic wave in the corridor. He could not help but feel it. He saw Abel turn over and fall to the ground.


    "It''s still very naughty when nobody is a child!" The Morton wizard smiled and shook his head, then moved his senses.


    When Abel, who thought that no one knew about it, walked carefully to the first floor. When he got to the first floor safely, he had a long sigh of relief. It was really not easy for him to use both.


    "I''ll tell you that the crystal nucleus I bought in the market last time, the wizard who sold the crystal nucleus thought it was a fire system crystal nucleus, but where can I escape my eyes, I can see that it is a poison system crystal nucleus at a glance. I only spent the price of ice system crystal nucleus to buy the poison system crystal nucleus." As soon as he reached the first floor, Abel heard Carlos'' voice, and knew that Carlos was boasting about his achievements before.


    Abel is a little strange. Even his new comer to the magic tower has heard Carlos boast many times. Who is he talking to?


    With a glance, Abel could not help being funny. Fink, a fat man, was nodding his head and looking at Carlos admiringly. He was listening attentively, while Camille was sitting far away from them.


    "Your Excellency, here you are!" When Fink saw Abel arrived, he quickly stood up and stepped forward to open his chair for him. Then he said, "Sir, your lunch is ready. I''ll get it for you."


    "No, tell my apprentice Peggy to get it, Fink. Sit down and listen to me." Carlos then turned to Peggy on the other side and said, "Peggy, help Abel bring up lunch."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Peggy turns and leaves.


    When Carlos turned to Peggy, Fink''s chubby face was full of bitterness. It seemed that he wanted to seek Abel''s sympathy. It seemed that Fink didn''t like to listen to Carlos as much as Abel saw.


    "Now that Carlos and you can talk, you can talk to Carlos. I''m fine here." Abel said to Fink with a faint bad smile.


    "Come on, Abe is fine. Come on!" Cried Carlos with a wave of his hand.


    Finkelson gave Abel a loveless look and walked to Carlos with heavy steps. However, he turned around and smiled.


    "How can I still wear" Ice Armor "in the magic tower Kamil asked, looking curiously at the ice armor on Abel.


    "It''s said that more use of magic can improve the power of magic. It''s a waste not to use it, so I''ll use it when I have time. I''ll practice it." Abel explained with a smile.


    "You really work hard, but the use of spells in public places will be perceived by the teacher. Although there is no prohibition, we generally do not use spells in public places, which will disturb the teacher''s practice." Camille said after a sip of juice.


    "Ah!" Abel suddenly remembered that he had just cast a spell in the corridor and almost fell down, so the disgrace will not be seen by the teacher, right?


    "Your lunch, my Lord!" Peggy had already brought up Abel''s lunch.


    "Thank you!" Abe nodded to Peggy. Peggy, the apprentice of Carlos and Joey, the apprentice of Camille, got along very well with their respective adults in the magic tower. This also had something to do with Carlos and Camille getting along very well, so Abe was very friendly to them.


    After Peggy bowed down, Abel cut a piece of beef into several pieces with a knife and forked a piece of beef. In the process of forking, his mind was once again affected by the weak soul. In Camille''s surprised eyes, he put the empty fork into his mouth, and then his teeth were cut by the hard fork, which made him react.


    "Abel, are you ok?" Camille asked with concern.


    "No, nothing!" Abel replied with some embarrassment.


    "If you don''t feel well, you have to say it earlier. Don''t push yourself!" Camille asked a little uneasily."Nothing, thank you Camille." Abel couldn''t explain it.


    Just after saying that, an ice crystal armor suddenly appeared on Abel''s body. Camille was shocked by this sudden spell.


    Even Carlos stopped talking and looked at Abel curiously, but immediately turned around and started talking with Fink.


    "Abel, are you instant?" Asked Camille curiously.


    "This..."


    When Abel was saying something, Camille waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, Abel, you don''t have to explain."


    All things about his own strength are the most important secrets of the wizard. Abel, who has just entered the wizard world, doesn''t know it, but Camille knows it. As soon as she asks about it, she knows whether it''s right. Seeing Abel''s hesitation, she stops him in a hurry.


    For the next lunch, although Abel was careful and careful, he dropped food twice in the middle of the meal, cut his knife and fork empty once, which made Camille more worried.


    After eating lunch, Abel almost escaped from the magic tower in a hurry without even stopping. When he left, Fink thought that Abel had a great heart and saved him.


    As soon as he walked out of the magic tower, Abel saw his ox cart drawn by two flaming oxen, and couldn''t help looking at Fink.


    "Your Excellency, I informed your Butler privately, and asked him to arrange your special carriage." Fink looks at Abel uneasily, and arranges for Abel without notice. Although it''s good intention, it depends on the temperament of each wizard.


    "Fink, you did a good job!" Abel nodded in praise.


    "Please get in the car!" Fink immediately became active, politely lowered the car ladder and opened the car door, and tried to help Abel get on.


    Abel didn''t even look at the car ladder, so he stepped into the car and said, "come in, too!"


    For identity reasons, most of the apprentices of witches have no status. They just do the work of servants and travel beside the coachman outside the carriage.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Fink said gratefully, entering the carriage amid the sway of the carriage.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m afraid you''ll upset the car in front of you." Said Abel jokingly.


    The ox cart started. Now it''s early winter. With Abel''s strong body, of course, I won''t worry about the cold. The coachman is familiar with his habits, so several windows of the carriage are open, but Fink is different. At this time, with the start of the ox cart, the cold wind blows, but the body is cold. I can''t help but shrink my body. I can''t control my teeth To start fighting.


    "Fink, you say you''re too fat to be cold?" Abel jokingly said, and then ordered, "close all the windows."


    "Yes, my Lord." When I got on the bus just now, I knew it was cold, but this was Abel''s special carriage. Fink didn''t dare to close the window. At this time, I heard Abel''s order, and hurriedly stood up and closed the window in the shaking of the car body.


    Abel looks at Fink''s fat body, smiles and shakes his head. I don''t understand. People say that thin people are afraid of cold, fat people are afraid of heat, but Fink is so afraid of cold. Turn on the heat air conditioner and directly adjust it to 10th gear.


    With the progress of the car body, bursts of warm air blow into the car along the air inlet of the hot air conditioner.


    "My Lord, what is this?" Although Fink is only a first-class novice wizard, his time in the wizard world is not short. This is the first time he saw the hot wind in the car.


    "A little gadget." Abel didn''t explain too much, but "Ice Armor" suddenly appeared on him again.

 Chapter 159

    "Your Excellency, what is it?" Fink was looking at the air outlet of the hot air conditioner enviously, trying to find out how the hot air came out. He was shocked by this sudden spell, thought that he was attacked, and asked after looking around.


    "Nothing. I''m practicing magic." Abe took out the carving knife and jade from the space bag and explained casually.


    Fink is not an idiot. He just didn''t have a spell or a gesture, and the "frozen armor" that appears directly is not an ordinary ability. However, he is now a man of Abel. If you want to keep the apprentice''s position for a long time, it''s better to keep your mouth shut.


    In the following time, Fink watched Abel carefully carve the jade in his hand. From time to time, he would suddenly make deep marks on the jade. Sometimes, he would accidentally point the knife edge at his finger, but he never hurt his finger. He always stopped at the moment when he wanted to cut his finger.


    But Fink has come up with a rule. Every seven minutes, Abel will activate the "frozen armor" spell, and all of a sudden appear without gesture or spell.


    Abel''s basic training of carving is very slow because of the influence of the weak soul, but the danger perception of the senior knight has helped him a lot. For the reason of distraction, there are several times that the edge of the carving knife has nearly touched the finger, but the danger perception of the senior Knight stops in time.


    Located in the best position of Tianjing Avenue, the jinxinggang Macheng branch of shengcontinental is built of the most snow-white huge rocks. Each rock is polished as smooth as a mirror. This project alone makes the jinxinggang Macheng branch of shengcontinental distinct from other buildings.


    Abel and Fink got out of the carriage in front of the jinxinggang City branch in the holy land. Abel was about to lift his foot up the snow-white steps. Suddenly there was another distraction. If Fink didn''t help him in time, he was afraid that he would overturn in front of the jinxinggang City branch in the Holy land.


    "My Lord, you can''t use magic and fighting spirit in the golden world." Fink whispered.


    "That''s the rule?" Abel thought at this time, fortunately, it was just in the carriage, no one saw him cast, and it was forbidden to use magic in the city of Gangba.


    Thinking of this, Abel stopped using the "frozen armor" spell through the weak soul, but did not stop counting down to seven minutes. In his mind, only in the daytime, where there is no danger in the magic tower and the city, can he practice one mind for two purposes. If he enters the rogue camp, especially in the wild environment, there are dangers everywhere, so he cannot practice one mind It''s dual-purpose, so he doesn''t want to stop practicing for a moment.


    "Fink, go in!" Abel took a look and waited for Fink.


    There are many similarities between the inner part of Gangba branch and modern bank. The wide counter made of black mirror marble separates the inner working area and the outer waiting area of golden bank. All the people who come to deal with gold coin business sit in the waiting area and wait for the call of the waiter.


    Abel looked around strangely. It was far more advanced and much more beautiful than he imagined. Although it was only a branch, the wall was engraved with the goddess of wealth and the portraits in some legends and stories, which made the whole bank look solemn and solemn. Once he entered it, he could not help but calm down and lower his voice.


    A staff member of the golden bank in a white waiter''s uniform politely saluted and looked at them hesitantly. It seemed that he was not sure which of them to ask. Finally, he said to Fink, "Hello sir, can I help you?"


    Abel and Fink are wearing gray hoods. The difference is that Abel''s cloak is made of cotton cloth. Fink is afraid of cold and wears wool''s cloak, so the waiter will wear better, and Fink, who has a richer figure, thinks it''s the man in charge.


    Fink turned to look at Abel and saw that he didn''t care. Turning to the waiter, Fink said, "please take us to get the wizard''s worship!"


    As soon as the waiter''s body froze, his voice trembled slightly and said, "please follow me!"


    Looking at the waiter''s appearance, the reputation of the wizard outside is still very frightening. Abel thought to himself that people had followed the waiter from the large staircase on the left side of the hall to the second floor.


    "Be careful, my Lord!" Fink followed Abel uneasily to help him at any time.


    "Nothing!" Abel waved, paid more attention to his feet, and reached the second floor safely.


    "This is the VIP lounge. Please wait a moment. I''ll call the treasurer to serve you!" At this time, the waiter knew that he had just identified the wrong person, and saluted Abel respectfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. We just need a rest!" Abel said with a smile.


    Looking at the waiter bowing down, Abe turned to Fink and said, "I didn''t expect Jinxing to be so spectacular!"


    Spectacular is Abel''s first impression of jinxinggang Bazheng branch of the holy land. Whether it''s the white polished mirror wall on the outside or the relief decoration on the inside, at least in his opinion, apart from the temple, this is the most gorgeous place in the city of Gangba.


    "My Lord, Saint continent gold bank is the only gold bank in every super city. After hundreds of years of continuous improvement, the branch of Gangba city has become the current situation. Its continental chamber of Commerce Alliance is also one of the most powerful organizations in the human world." Said Fink softly.At this time, the waiter on the side of the service has already delivered coffee, which makes Abel can''t help but lament the considerate service here. Think about the past time when he went to the bank to get money, which time he didn''t get the number to line up, he wanted to drink only to buy by himself, but he didn''t enter the VIP area at that time, and didn''t know that the service there was also very complete.


    Thinking about things in his heart, Abe couldn''t help shaking his coffee. Some coffee fell on the table.


    "Your Excellency, are you all right?" Fink asked in a hurry that Abel had behaved strangely all the way. It seemed that he had something on his mind and often had some accidents.


    "Poof!" A woman couldn''t help laughing.


    Abel turned his head to see, just as the woman turned her head and looked over. The woman was wearing expensive clothes. In such a cold day, she only wore a fur coat. He knew that the woman was lady Daisy, the mistress of King leandre.


    "How do you do, Baron Abel!" Lady Daisy did not expect that the person she had just laughed at was Abel. She bowed her knees in some panic and made a lady''s salute. She still remembered that day when her senior Knight guard was killed by the young Baron in front of her.


    Abel was not familiar with Lady Daisy, so he didn''t speak, but bowed slightly.


    However, the young man beside Mrs. Daisy attracted Abel''s attention. The young man was pale, wearing a broad leather robe, on which there were many patterns. For ordinary people, they were just decorations, but Abel understood that they were array patterns. Although he didn''t know what array patterns were, this was the first time he saw them Someone drew the pattern of array on the clothes.


    Abel is not a high-level wizard, but he has strong mental strength. He can clearly perceive that this young man is not a formal wizard. Based on the analysis of the perceived situation, he has no significant difference from Carlos'' level. It is estimated that he is about Level 3 novice wizard.


    Seeing Abel looking at himself, the young man nodded to Abel with a smile on his face, and made a wizard salute with his hand on his chest. It seems that the other party also saw Abel''s identity, but it''s also a good guess. It''s estimated that the people who can wear Abel and Fink in the city can also enter the guest room, except the clergy, they are low-level wizards.


    Abel politely returned a wizard''s salute. Although the young wizard on the opposite side was very polite, he could feel that the young wizard was not as gentle as he showed in his super perception of being a senior knight. It seemed that he had some antipathy to lady Daisy''s just initiative and his salute.


    However, Abel didn''t care about it. He was just proud that since he became a senior knight, the rise of perception could better recognize the hidden emotions of the other side, which brought great benefits to his future communication with people. At this time, his thoughts could not help but think of a lot. For example, some of the previous riders took the initiative to communicate with him. At this time, it should be his sincere interaction that brought him right Fang''s affirmation makes him a friend.


    "Who is that?" The young wizard asked lady Daisy softly.


    "He is Baron Abel, a very powerful man in the principality!" Lady Daisy didn''t know much about Abel. Under her conjecture, even the king of the country should be very powerful.

 Chapter 160

    "Powerful!" The young wizard''s mouth was full of sarcasm, and he said, "don''t touch him in the future."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lady Daisy whispered back, with a trace of helplessness in her eyes. She used to be king Leander''s mistress, and her life was very enviable. But after King Leander ascended the throne, she married the princess of the Koror principality. The princess had a lot of means to completely enchant the king of Leander, and she also lost her favor, and her identity fell.


    This time, I had the chance to recognize the young and noble wizard, who thought it was a happy thing, but I didn''t know that the good-looking wizard was very evil in his heart. He even took pleasure in torturing and abusing her. Just for a while, seeing that Abel thought of the horror of Abel''s killing, he forgot the order of the wizard, and took the initiative to say hello to Abel. This time, I went back I don''t know what kind of abuse it is waiting for her.


    Abel''s sensitive hearing has already heard the dialogue between the two people. Although the other side has a little bit of malice towards him in the words, it''s just revealed in the tone. In his opinion, the wizard is supposed to be born with this kind of character. It''s OK to deal with him less in the future. There shouldn''t be any dispute between the two people.


    By this time, a treasurer had come to take the wizard to handle business, and Abel''s treasurer had come to receive him.


    "My name is Gillian. I''m a senior treasurer of golden bank of Saint continental. Please show me your ID card." The treasurer, Gillian, a smart looking woman in her thirties, took them to a reception room and said to Abe.


    Abel took out the magic gold card and identity card from his arms and handed them to Fink, but he didn''t speak.


    Fink took the magic gold card and identity card and handed them to Gillian


    "Please wait a moment!" As soon as Gillian saw Abel''s faction, she knew whether it was a noble or a noble who could not be too low.


    In fact, the reason why Abel doesn''t want to talk is very simple. It''s only because he has just practiced his dual-purpose mind. Too much talking is prone to mistakes. It''s better to leave things to Fink.


    Gillian puts the identity card into a card slot in front of her, and activates a small array. The array displays part of the information in the identity card on a jade slate.


    "Lord Abel, you haven''t received the sacrifice money from the disciples of morden magic tower for four months. Do you have any questions about it?" After checking the information, Gillian turned to Abe and asked.


    Abel didn''t speak, just smiled and shook his head.


    "Then I''ll arrange someone to bring your sacrifice, and I''ll transfer the gold coins to your magic gold card!" Said Gillian, bowing.


    Abel takes out an identity card from his arms and hands it to Fink. Fink takes over the identity card strangely. The identity card looks like the identity card of Evelyn magic tower, but it is different from the identity card of disciples and apprentices.


    But at this time, Fink had no choice but to ask, so he had to give the identity card to Gillian.


    Gillian received the identity card is also very strange. Generally, a wizard can only have one identity card, but how can this young wizard have two? When she put the identity card into the card slot for verification, if the verification information is not clearly displayed, she would think it is a liar to cheat for offering.


    "Lord Abel, do you have any questions about the money you haven''t received for one month''s sacrifice of the Evelyn magic tower?" Gillian''s voice is softer. She has worked here for many years, and she knows exactly what a magic tower means.


    When Fink heard Gillian''s words, he looked at Abel. His eyes were full of fanaticism. He had been wandering among the three magic towers all the year round. The worship of the magic tower recognized the strength of a wizard. Usually, the worship of the magic tower didn''t need to do anything. Only when the magic tower was in danger, the worship of the magic tower would help him on the premise that he thought it could help.


    No matter how Abel got the identity card, it means that he was recognized by the Evelyn wizard, and the Evelyn wizard must be very sure of his future, so he will give the identity card to him.


    "No doubt!" Abel said softly with a smile.


    But when he spoke, under the table which Gillian could not see, Abel''s fingers were beating unconsciously every second, while Fink beside him could see clearly, and knew that Abel''s adult had started to make mistakes again.


    In a moment, a waiter brought two wooden boxes, put them on the table and bow down.


    Gillian opened a wooden box and said, "here are four bottles of" constitution potions ", eight crystal nuclei. I will add 40000 gold coins to your magic gold card, which is your disciple''s sacrifice for four months."


    Abel had some accidents. In addition to the "physique potion", there are two crystal nuclei every month. Although the crystal nuclei are ordinary fire crystal nuclei, they are not sold on the market. If you want to buy them, you have to spend a transfer fee of 20000 gold coins back and forth to the wizard trading area.


    "My Lord, apart from the disciples of the Morton magic tower, the other disciples of the magic tower only have one bottle of" physique potion "and 10000 gold coins per month, and no crystal nucleus is distributed." Fink looked at the items in front of Abel enviously. It''s hard for non magic tower wizards to buy these training materials. In the past, if they wanted to get "physical medicine", they spent several times of the high price from the black market, and they didn''t have to be able to buy, let alone crystal core.Gillian opened another box and said, "this is a red intermediate magic stone. In addition, I will add 20000 gold coins to your magic gold card!"


    There is a red intermediate magic stone distribution, which really surprised Abel. The red intermediate magic stone is a material that only formal wizards can use. There is a red intermediate magic stone in a month, and there are twelve in that year. In this way, wizard Evelyn gave him a big gift.


    It''s no surprise that there will be intermediate magic stone in the worship gold of the magic tower, because in general, the formal wizards can be enshrined as the magic tower, and the effect of gold coins on the formal wizards is very small. In order to attract the formal wizards to become the magic tower worship, the intermediate magic stone is the real material.


    One side of Fink''s eyes are going to pop out, his fat face is full of amazing looks, his eyes are staring at the red intermediate magic stone, so Abe can''t help patting him, laughing and swearing: "Fink, look at you, you don''t know what you look like."


    As the former wizard apprentice wandering outside the magic tower, Fink really didn''t have access to this kind of high-end wizard materials. This performance is completely understandable. Only Abel, who doesn''t care about the intermediate magic stone, will ignore the intermediate magic stone.


    "Here is your ID card and your magic gold card. Please keep them!" Gillian hands two identity cards and a magic gold card to Abe.


    Abel reached out to take it, but in the moment of reaching out, he was influenced by the weak soul again, but his hand caught Gillian''s hands.


    "Your Excellency Abel?" Gillian blushed with a brush, and hurriedly drew out her hand to look at Abel angrily.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Abel''s face is also red. This damn dual-purpose, always has problems.


    When Gillian saw Abel apologizing, she couldn''t help wondering if he had just caught him by mistake.


    "My adult has had some trouble in the practice recently. He is thinking about the practice normally, so he often gets distracted. Please forgive me!" Fink stood up and bowed.


    In a moment of embarrassment, Abel collected the offerings, ID cards and magic gold cards. However, when he threw the offerings into the space bag at his waist, he let Gillian and Fink look at him again. So many things were put into a small pocket. Needless to say, this pocket is a space bag.


    Every formal wizard can only buy one space bag, and the normal dead wizard''s space bag is usually recovered by the wizard guild at a high price, unless the wizard has a direct descendant who is also a wizard, and there is only one reason for the appearance of the ownerless space bag, that is, the formal Wizard is killed.


    The space bag in the hands of every informal wizard represents the loss of life of a formal wizard. With the great popularity of the formal wizard in the secular world, we can imagine how they felt when they saw Abel had a space bag.

 Chapter 161

    When Abe returned to the mansion on triumphal Avenue, he first asked the housekeeper to prepare a large amount of meat. To bring the black wind into the Rogge camp, he had to prepare a large amount of food for the black wind. It would take at least 10 days. Fortunately, because of the black wind in his home, the stock of meat has always been very large. In addition, it''s early winter now. The weather is very cold and the meat is easy to preserve. In a short time, Ken would like to put a pile of meat The food was delivered.


    After dinner with Lorraine, in Lorraine''s dissatisfied eyes, Abe entered the room with a black wind.


    The black wind with the owner is very excited. When the isolation rises, the huge trees cover the surrounding area. The black wind shows a vigilant look, protects the owner behind him, makes a whine sound in his mouth, and looks for possible enemies.


    "Nothing, black wind!" Abel held Heifeng''s head in his arms and patted him gently.


    "Whoops!" The voice of the black wind suddenly softened a lot and gently rubbed his head against the bosom of Abel.


    "Heifeng, I need you to fight with me!" Abel did not speak out, but through the soul chain to deliver the words to Heifeng.


    When Heifeng feels the battle, he immediately tightens his muscles. His natural belligerent blood makes him convey to his master his urgent desire to fight.


    "Good!" Abel laughed and clapped the black wind hard to let it go.


    First, he stops the operation of the weak soul, takes out a town transmission scroll from the heradique square, injects the power to activate the town transmission scroll, and an oval blue water wave transmission door appears.


    At this time Abel found that the portal was a little small, and there was no problem for human beings to pass through it. But now the width of the body of the black wind has exceeded the width of the portal. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. I''m afraid that the idea of the black wind participating in the battle is not possible.


    While Abel was thinking about it, the black wind took advantage of Abel''s unpreparedness and dug his claws toward the gate.


    "No, black wind!" In the scream of Abel, the body of the black wind turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of him.


    Abel''s heart was cold. When the black wind was a little bit big, he played coquetry in his arms, ran with him, attached to him when he was growing up, and then he rode on the black wind and galloped with the wind, which flashed before his eyes.


    "Heifeng, you won''t have an accident!" Abel tried to connect with Heifeng through the soul chain in his heart, but there was no response.


    "By the way, go to Rogge camp!" Abe murmured and stepped into the portal.


    When Abel through the portal was still dizzy, he felt a huge black shadow nestling beside him. When he was dizzy, he saw that the black wind was lying perfectly beside him.


    "Heifeng, you scared me to death!" Abel''s voice was a little hoarse.


    In his heart came the sense of the black wind that he would fight with his master even if he was in danger. Abel never felt that firmness in him.


    "Well, fight together." Abel was so proud, he cried, his voice echoing in the open Rogge camp.


    Abel was once again chagrined by his carelessness. If he could think more carefully, he could test with other large animals first, and then bring the black wind in after the success, there would be no just fright. In case the black wind lost like this, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although Heifeng is a mount, he is just like his child in Abel''s heart. Heifeng followed him since he was born. He watched Heifeng slowly learn to walk, grow up and grow up.


    Thinking of going to fight, we still need to do the preparatory work before the battle. The explosive sword has been used up, which needs to be supplemented.


    Before that, we should finish today''s meditation practice, which is a must to do thing, which is related to his later advanced level. When he conducts meditation practice, Heifeng looks at the master in a sensible and quiet way, and does not disturb the master at all.


    Heifeng''s wisdom has been constantly improving since Abel used the "Mount strengthening technique", and after growing up to be the king of beasts, he can basically understand Abel''s words, and through the soul chain, he can have a simple communication with Abel.


    An hour''s meditation soon passed, and the effect is still so slow. It seems that I have a chance to try to kill the spirit beast and get crystal nucleus.


    In the next three days, Abel spent forging, forging the explosive sword and practicing magic. He began forging every time he consumed nearly the same amount of magic power. When the magic power recovered naturally, he began to practice magic again.


    The reason why he wants to use the Knight Sword to make the explosive sword is that he has received the most training from small to large, and the most convenient weapon is the Knight Sword. After becoming a blacksmith master, the most forged weapon is the Knight Sword.


    It can be said that the use of Knight''s sword has penetrated into every muscle of Abel. He knows every inch of the structure of Knight''s sword, and knows how to better throw the knight''s sword farthest without thinking.


    And the explosion of the sword is the damage of Rune to the industrial structure of the sword in the wrong cycle, which causes the magic stone of the energy source to explode and shoot the broken sword around. After the level of Abe''s blacksmith is gradually improved, the hardness of the sword body is also constantly improved, making every piece of fragment flying out by explosion more penetrating and powerful.Eleven explosion swords were made, which filled all the spare places in the personal storage box except for food and super explosion swords, and forged a set of magic armor and ice magic swords for big brother Zach.


    Looking at the eleven big explosive swords, Abel''s confidence increased greatly. With the speed of the black wind, with the eleven big explosive swords, as long as he was careful enough to kill the fallen wizard, the rest of the fallen demons would not be a problem. The most efficient way to use the speed of the black wind is to fly kites and clean up slowly.


    "Heifeng, let''s go!" Abel cried out to the black wind, which was dozing in idleness.


    "Ow!" When the black wind heard the call, he was full of energy and howled in the air.


    Abel jumped on the back of the black wind. The black wind suddenly accelerated. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t open his eyes. It seemed that the black wind was stuffy these two days.


    Out of the Rogge camp, the black wind is even happier. It''s full of grassland, which is the favorite place of the black wind. The blood of its ancestors tells it that the grassland is the best place.


    The last time Abel came to the camp of the fallen devil after a long walk, under the speed of the black wind, he hardly felt that the time had passed.


    Sitting on the back of Heifeng, Heifeng is nearly 3 meters tall. Sitting on his back, Abel takes out his telescope. This time, he can see the red ocean in the distance without climbing high.


    Abel began to look for the fallen wizard in the telescope. The fallen wizard was as red as the fallen devil, except that one had a magic wand in his hand and the other had a dagger in his hand. The features were not very obvious, and those fallen demons moved around in the camp, which increased the difficulty of searching.


    But Abel knew that investigation was necessary. He didn''t know the number of fallen witches. He would probably make a big mistake because of this negligence. Even if he spent more time, he also needed to find out the exact situation in the former camp.


    Over and over again, Abel compared more than a thousand fallen witches, almost one, and determined that there were three fallen witches in total. These fallen witches were very cunning. They were always surrounded by ten of the highest fallen witches. But also because of this discovery, after discovering the first fallen witches, he would hide behind the fallen witches one after another Two of its fallen wizards were also found.


    "Black wind, charge!" Abel had a big drink, and the black wind began to speed up to the sinking camp.


    "Gudu! Gudu! Gudu! " When Abel rushed 100 meters to the settlement, some of them began to call the police. The whole settlement was like a mess.


    "Gudu! Gudu! " But with a stern cry, the demons began to organize.


    Hundreds of the latest fallen demons began to rush to Abel. Seeing this, Abel frowned. Unexpectedly, the fallen wizard was so intelligent that he could command the fallen demons to defend and attack.


    "Black wind, get closer!" In the order of Abel''s soul chain, the black wind is very close to the first fallen devil. He seems to be able to smell the stench of the fallen devil.

 Chapter 162

    "Turn!" Under Abel''s command, the black wind began to turn about 5 meters away from the hundreds of fallen demons who rushed forward. Abel felt that he almost wiped the side of the fallen demons and rushed to the left side of the camp from the side of these fallen demons.


    This unexpected turn of black wind made the commander of the just fallen wizard lose his function. Hundreds of fallen demons rushed forward to chase black wind in panic, and all the fallen demons on the left said "gudu" like crazy! Gudu! " He shouted and rushed to the black wind.


    Abel controls the black wind and slowly keeps the distance from the fallen devil. The fallen devil on the left side is led to the distance of 20 meters to the left of the fallen devil camp. At this time, some of the fallen demons begin to return. He knows that this is the biggest distance for the fallen devil to leave the camp.


    "Black wind, speed up!" Along with Abel''s shouting, the black wind changed from jogging to a black lightning bolt, which was falling into the devil "gudu!"! Gudu! " In the scream, he has bypassed the fallen devil on the left and entered the camp of the fallen devil. The fallen devil on the right began to shout and rush to Abel, but the speed was too slow compared with the black wind.


    Three fireballs fly from the middle of the camp to Abel. Heifeng''s body makes two quick stops and accelerations in the high speed and easily avoids the two slow fireballs. Another jumps over the third fireball. At this time, the black wind shows the style of the first mount in the mainland.


    Abel''s hand moved, took out an explosive sword from the personal storage box in the heradique square, drank loudly, and put all his strength from waist to arm to hand. The standard throwing action threw the explosive sword to the nearest fallen wizard in front.


    Did not see result, second explosion big sword already started, again Knight throws movement, explosion big sword throws to same direction again.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The two successive explosions caused the chaos of fallen demons rushing forward on the right side, especially the fallen wizard who had been blown up dead in the explosion, as well as the ten fallen demons who had been buried with misfortune, all around him fled in surprise.


    "Gudu! Gudu! " The two fallen witches are not as fast as the fallen ones. They can only summon the fallen ones to come back and attack at the same time and wave their magic wands to revive the fallen ones.


    But the next scene is something that Abel Wan never thought of. Except for the first resurrection of two fallen demons, the souls of all the other fallen demons are floating out of their bodies and inhaled into the heradix square. No matter how the fallen wizard practices, no one will be resurrected.


    "it''s awesome!" Abel can''t help praising the strength of heradique square in his heart. Once his heart is wide, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the resurrection characteristics of the fallen demons. Then it''s only a matter of time before these fallen demons are eliminated.


    But Abel didn''t waste his time. At this time, two other fallen wizards were still outside the group exposed separately. His hand was moving and another big explosive sword appeared in his hand. The throwing action was completed at one stroke, almost without stopping. The big explosive sword had been thrown in front of one of the fallen wizards.


    The fallen wizard had just seen the power of the big explosion sword, and he was so scared that he tried to run away with his short legs. But how could it run faster than the power of the explosion? In the sound of "boom", the fallen wizard had fallen to the ground, and the short legs were still twitching.


    Ignore the fallen wizard on the ground. At this time, the last fallen wizard has successfully joined the brigade, and the fallen devil on the left has turned around. If you don''t leave, you will be surrounded by the fallen wizard camp.


    "Black wind, rush out!" With Abel''s big drink, the black wind accelerated, and several scattered fallen demons appeared in front of him. Before Abel could reach out, the black wind had stretched out sharp claws and rushed past several fallen demons. The huge impact and the terrible claws of the black wind resulted in that several fallen demons behind had no complete body and broke into several pieces of blood.


    The speed of the black wind is amazing. It took less time than Abel estimated to have rushed out of the encirclement, and the encirclement of the fallen devil is still a long way from closing.


    There are still nine big explosive swords, which can only exert their maximum power if they are concentrated. Abe thought, and began to command the black wind to run around the camp of the fallen devil.


    After a few laps, Abel did not encounter a decent attack except for dodging a few fireballs. He successfully led the fallen demons to the middle of the camp.


    Throwing, throwing, throwing, three big explosive swords are thrown into the center of the fallen devil, and then four big explosive swords are thrown around the fallen devil two seconds behind.


    When the first big explosive sword is thrown into the center of the fallen devil, it is just inserted into the chest of a fallen devil. The fallen devil who is inserted screams incessantly, and the fallen devil on the side wants to escape, but there is no place for him to escape because he is surrounded by his companions. He only instinctively screams about to lose his life.


    Then the second big explosive sword fell into the fallen devil, which caused a lot of screams, and the third one was also thrown in. The characteristics of the fallen devil is that their courage is infinite when there is no death, but as long as there is death, then the courage will disappear, leaving only the escape of the dead, and as long as a while, their courage will come back.So even though the central part of the fallen demons screamed and screamed, the peripheral ones were still chasing Abel, at least in their single heads.


    But at this time, four big explosive swords were thrown to their side. Before they started to scream, they heard a huge noise in the middle of the fallen demons.


    In the "boom", "boom" and "boom"


    three explosions, the whole camp was gathered by Abel''s fallen demons, which suddenly disappeared in a red color, followed by a continuous explosion.


    "Boom," "boom," "boom"


    this explosion will be cleaned up again by the fallen demons running out from the middle of the explosion. At this time, two thirds of the fallen demons in the camp of the fallen demons are missing, and Abel has felt that the heradique square on his right arm flashed a dark gold again.


    Abel''s heart was glad and his hands were moving faster. He didn''t care about any waste at all. The last big explosive sword was thrown at more than a dozen fallen demons gathered together. Then in the sound of "boom", the heradique square absorbed more than ten souls.


    "Kill!" At this time, there was nothing to stop Abel. With the impact of the black wind, he took out his cavalry gun. Under the acceleration of the black wind, the power of the cavalry gun increased several times.


    His one hand flashed the "fire bullet" spell, and one hand held the knight''s spear to the fallen devil. This is the real slaughter. Because of the resurrection ability, the defense of the fallen devil is not strong. The "fire bullet" spell can basically kill at a time, while the physical attack of the knight gun has the impact of the black wind, and also basically kill one with three or four guns.


    In the camp of the fallen demons, Abel would throw a "fire bullet" spell and burn one of them if he saw how many fallen demons began to concentrate. This would make other fallen demons around run wild for fear. This gave Abel a chance. The black wind made a strong charge and the cavalry gun rushed out quickly. At this time, he didn''t care about the 10 meter retreat of the cavalry gun The effect is that 10 meters is only one step away from the black wind. Three or four strokes will kill a fallen devil.


    Although it''s easy to kill, there are still too many fallen demons. The battle lasted for nearly three hours. Abel''s mana was completely consumed. He can only recover 1 mana per minute, and send out a "fire bullet" every two or three minutes. Most of the other time, he used a cavalry gun to attack.


    Finally, when there are more than a hundred fallen demons left, the heradique square in Abel''s right hand once again flashes a dark golden light, which is the last chance. The scattered fallen demons plus the high speed of black wind make the camp have about a hundred fallen demons, but he basically only has to face one or two fallen demons each time, and the shock effect of cavalry gun It can also play a huge role in an emergency.


    The black wind, who took part in the battle for the first time, met such a high-intensity battle. However, it was very excited. From time to time, it helped the master to attack. Under its claws, at least dozens of fallen demons fell down. With the number of fallen demons in the camp becoming less and less, the battle was close to the end. When the last fell to the ground, the fallen demons camp except Abel and The black wind has no life to stand on.

 Chapter 163

    When the battle was over, Abel could smell the stench and blood in the camp, which made him nauseous. Even the black wind shook his head from time to time and hated it.


    However, Abel, who was more interested in cleaning the battlefield at this time, didn''t pay attention to these tastes. He jumped down from the back of the black wind, stepped on the bloodstain and began to look for usable items in the camp. It has been proved again and again that it''s just a delusion to explode equipment and medicine. Although this delusion has failed again and again, it still reports even a glimmer of hope.


    When Abel was disappointed, he accidentally saw a fallen wizard lying on the ground, holding a magic wand in his hand, which made his eyes bright.


    The staff of Dharma, even the worse one, is a rare treasure in the holy land. Because the materials for making the staff are too rare, the staff of Dharma in the holy land is even rarer.


    Abel quickly walked a few steps, picked up the staff on the ground, shook the blood on it, threw it into the heradique square, and focused on the mental strength. A group of information appeared:


    short staff [ordinary]


    durability: 18-20


    + 1 pyrotechnic bullet


    + 50% damage to undead


    God, it''s really a device. The original equipment is not explosive What comes out is what the hell creature originally holds. Kill the hell creature, then the weapon in its hand will automatically fall to the ground.


    Although this staff is the worst staff in the dark world in terms of attributes, it''s a treasure in the holy land. Abel just holds it in his hand, which means that he has strengthened the first level of "fire bullet" magic, and his attack power has increased correspondingly. The + 50% damage to undead creatures is that he can play an attack far beyond his own attack power when facing undead creatures Strike.


    But Abel, another weapon of the fallen wizard, was not even interested in picking it up. It was a shabby knife covered with damage. Because of the long time of cutting meat, it smelled rotten.


    After a while in the camp, he found the other two fallen Sorcerer''s wands, threw them into the heradix square, and identified them again.


    Short staff [common]


    durability: 12-20


    + 50% damage to undead


    short staff [common]


    durability: 15-20


    + 1 causes telepathy


    + 50% damage to undead


    the last staff brightens Abel''s eyes, + 1 causes telepathy, which is too strong. You need to know the center of the Holy Land Spiritual transmission is a skill that a formal wizard can master. It appears on a wand that a novice wizard can use. The power of this attribute can be imagined.


    Teleportation uses this magic, which allows a wizard to touch or manipulate distant targets with will. By manipulating strange energy, you can get things you can''t reach, or attack enemies in the distance. For a crafty wizard, this skill can create many opportunities.


    The main function of this magic is to pick up items, trigger organs or attack enemies.


    It can be said that "telepathy" can lengthen the wizard''s hand, and this spell is the one used by the Morton wizard to detonate his "firebomb" spell when he first met with his teacher that day.


    Despite the stains on the short staff, Abel held the short staff in his hand, and a strange feeling appeared. His mental power was connected with the short staff in his hand, and an arrow sign was displayed on the short staff. When he used the arrow sign of mental stimulation, a pattern appeared in front of the short staff automatically, and then he felt that the magic power flowed into the pattern, which was soon formed A ready spell.


    In Abel''s mental power, he felt that as long as the mental power was extended and the target was determined, the spell could be launched.


    He began to extend his mental power, 16 points of mental power, so that his mental power can be 16 meters away from the body, but in fact, he can''t continue until 17 meters away from the body. He secretly wondered, has the mental power improved again? At this time, he can''t think about anything more. His curiosity about teleportation is beyond everything.


    Mental force locked a stone on the ground. In an instant, white light wrapped the stone, and the stone disappeared. Then he felt a heavy hand, and the stone appeared in his hand.


    It''s amazing. Abel is very satisfied with the real effect of this magic. It''s the ability of a formal wizard. Every time he sees the teacher Morton wizard using this magic to take the items on the shelf, he can''t help but envy him. Now through this staff, he can finally use this magic.


    "Wait!" Abel whispered, it seems that he just ignored something. By the way, the just spell is instant cast, no spell, no gesture, and "teleportation" is his first contact. He has never seen the pattern of this spell before, let alone the spell. Just now he instant cast this spell.


    The power of the staff is not to increase attack power or damage to undead. Its most powerful function in the holy land is to increase the ability of the instant cast attribute.


    The ability of instant hair, which Abel only saw in his teacher, morden wizard, but he didn''t know whether it was a skill or a real instant hair.In this way, just now he underestimated the value of the staff. He thought it just increased the power of magic, but now it seems that except for the white board staff, the other two staff are treasures. That white board staff can also be used for other purposes. For example, it can be used as research or material in the future. He has not been exposed to these aspects for a while I don''t know, but I feel sure that the white board staff is very useful.


    Abel curiously used "teleportation" and "firebombs" several times. After several experiments, he found the cost of this instant spell, that is, double mana. Although he didn''t know how many mana was needed for the original use of "teleportation" spell, he was very clear about "firebombs". The original 2.5 Mana became 5 after using the staff Point mana.


    For the current low-level wizards, double mana consumption directly shortens the battle time of the low-level wizards, but the instant magic can greatly speed up the speed of the low-level wizards. What is more important and what is less depends on the battle situation. However, the function of instant magic is a powerful means for the low-level wizards to greatly improve their combat ability.


    The mana just recovered naturally was empty again because of several spell experiments. After a war, Abel was exhausted physically and mentally. He shouted to the black wind, "black wind, let''s go back."


    The black wind trotted two steps to Abel''s side. Abel turned over his back. He didn''t need his orders. The black wind began to speed up to leave the stinking place. For the smell sensitive black wind, the dirty and dirty sink devil camp is like hell. If it wasn''t for the master to leave, it couldn''t stay there for a moment ¡£


    Instead of using the town transmission scroll, Abel rode the black wind directly back to Rogge camp. Although the transmission door didn''t hurt the black wind, he still wanted to avoid using the transmission door as much as possible. The last scare deepened his feelings for the black wind again.


    When he came to the edge of the empty fire pool, Abel took the prepared wood out of the empty spirit beast bag and threw it into the fire pool. He threw a "fire bullet" to light the wood and set the fire on. He took out his food with the black wind from the personal storage box and started to barbecue with the fire.


    Heifeng is lying on one side and waiting for food quietly. Generally speaking, Heifeng doesn''t eat raw meat. Abel also adheres to a theory that cooked food makes Heifeng smarter. Because of this theory, the number of chefs in the family increases from two to four. Heifeng''s food intake is too large.


    After eating, Abel came to the river with the black wind. There was no one here. He took off all his clothes and began to wash his body at the river. He wanted to take a bath first and then eat, but he was really hungry after coming back. After a long battle, not only Abel, but also the black wind was hungry.


    The black wind also jumped into the river and soaked the whole body in the river. The temperature of Rogge camp is very comfortable. It''s not like spring, summer, autumn and winter. In the days when Abel came in, the temperature is always comfortable. Of course, it will be cool after every rain, but it will recover soon.


    Only this kind of strange weather can remind Abel that this world is just a trial world discarded by heaven and hell.

 Chapter 164

    Abel wiped the water on his body, took out his clothes from the empty beast bag, and put them on. For a while, he was in a cool mood. The black wind in the river saw that the owner had been washed, and walked on the bank with his buttocks twisted.


    "Black wind, no!" Even Abel''s yelling in time couldn''t stop the movement of the black wind. The clothes he just put on were immediately wet.


    "You fellow!" Abel was a little angry and annoyed and patted the back blame strange way of black wind.


    "Whoops!" Black wind completely ignored Abel''s blame and leaned his big head against his arms, squinting and gently rubbing his eyes.


    Looking at the clothes that had been ravaged by Heifeng, Abel also gave up the rescue of this suit. He held Heifeng''s big head tightly and pushed Heifeng into the water again.


    Along the river, the laughter of Abel, the whine of the black wind, the flow of the river, and the sound of the waves in the distance make this fallen human camp come to life again.


    It was getting dark gradually. Abel opened the Akala tent and entered the tent together with the black wind. It was very safe here, so close to the camp, there was no movable life.


    Sitting on the chair made of ambergris wood, I feel the light dragon power from under me. Since becoming a senior knight, Abel has become more sensitive to the pressure. This chair made of ambergris wood used to only feel that it had a very subtle warming effect on his mental power. Now this feeling has been strengthened a lot. The dragon power on ambergris wood is a very gentle dragon power, It can better integrate with the prestige and pressure after becoming a senior knight.


    Even the black wind on one side seems to know the benefits of ambergris wood and meditation jade. The body lies on the floor composed of meditation jade and relies on the edge of the big bed made of ambergris wood.


    At this time, Abel''s body and mind are very calm. The floor tiles made of meditation jade in the whole separated space, transmit a cool and tranquil feeling. Between his breath, every cell of his body seems to be relaxing.


    He opened the heradix square, and two bottles of dark gold ''soul potions'' were placed in one corner of the heradix square. Considering that only one bottle last time strengthened his understanding of magic, here are two bottles of'' soul potions'', and the growth of weak souls also needs the ''soul potions''.


    Take out a bottle of soul potion. After thinking about it, Abel took out the alloy knife and many jades, and put the fire spell "warmth", ice spell "ice bullet", and electric spell "charge bullet" on the table made of ambergris wood.


    Take the ''soul potion'' in your hand and look at the dark golden potion inside. Abel feels. After three times of experience, he can come to the conclusion that it is the potion synthesized by the souls of at least 500 hell creatures. Maybe only this world can get so many powerful souls of such weak hell creatures.


    He just tried to control the "soul potion" to replenish the weak soul, but as soon as the "soul potion" was imported, it immediately turned into nihilism and flowed into his mind, completely out of his control.


    With the experience of absorbing "soul potion" last time, Abel didn''t let his mind think freely after entering a state similar to epiphany, but first began to think about the basic eleven knife techniques of carving knife. In the nihility of his mind, a virtual Abel appeared, holding the carving knife in his hand, carving jade and stone, eleven knife techniques, showing in one form.


    Abel''s state at this time seems to be unconsciousness, but he also has some independent consciousness, which makes him feel very strange. The positive knife technique, the double knife technique, the punching knife technique, the cutting knife technique, the astringent knife technique, the late knife technique, the dancing knife technique, the light knife technique, the burying knife technique, the flat knife technique, and the retaining knife technique. The eleven knife technique may not be complicated, and he has mastered it completely in a very short time.


    At this moment Abel has full confidence. If he has a knife in his hand, he will be able to use the 11 basic knife techniques completely in reality.


    But now every minute and every second is very precious. The last time he didn''t fully master the "Ice Armor" spell, it was once again used by the virtual Abel in his mind. The speed of application is slowly accelerating, and the spells are slowly being simplified.


    Finally, the spell of "Ice Armor" was reduced to: "Ice Armor!"


    The time to cast "Ice Armor" is also shortened to 1 second. As the "Ice Armor" becomes ice crystals scattered on the virtual Abel and disappears in the void, the insight of this spell will automatically end.


    Abel then began to practice three kinds of new spells, first of all, he chose the electrified spell "charge bomb", which is the only group attack spell among the primary spells. Since encountering the red ocean like sink camp composed of sink demons, he yearned for the group attack spell, so he first chose this spell,


    at this time, the soul potion is completely terrible It shows that normal Abel needs to learn a kind of magic for the first time, even the most basic magic, at least 8 to 10 days. In the Epiphany state under the blessing of "soul potion", the virtual Abel in his mind can use the "charge bomb" magic after dozens of attempts.


    With more and more times of use, the number of characters of the patterns and spells of the "charge bomb" spell is less and less. In the Epiphany, he doesn''t know how much time has passed.The mana spell "charge bomb" has been reduced to "charge bomb!"


    While the cast time of "charge bomb" is set to 1 second. Abel found that even in the case of insight, the more complex spells like "charge bomb" and "Ice Armor" could not shorten the cast time to half a second like "fire bomb".


    At the end of the perception of the "charge bomb" spell, the nihility generated by the "soul potion" in Abel''s mind has been exhausted.


    Abel took the last bottle of "soul potion" out of the heradique box. Just as he opened the bottle and was about to drink the potion, Heifeng woke up.


    After seeing the dark gold ''soul potion'' in the master''s hand, Heifeng is driven by instinct to approach the master involuntarily and stare at the ''soul potion'' in the master''s hand. If it is not limited by the strength of the soul chain, it will be controlled by this instinct and rush to the master.


    When Abel saw the vision of black wind, he understood that the "soul potion" synthesized by the soul had a fatal attraction to every living creature with soul. But now there are not many "soul potions" in his hand, and his own demand for "soul potion" is not satisfied. In this case, he cannot provide this potion for black wind.


    "Heifeng, go back and lie down. There will be many potions in the future. They will be left to you." Abel, through the chain of his soul, was half commanding and half comforting to the black wind.


    The black wind is awakened by the consciousness from the soul chain. Although the soul potion has a very strong attraction to it, it just wakes up in the unconscious behavior. Now it has come to know that it is the master''s Potion. Of course, it will not have excessive ideas, and will resist the temptation of the soul potion. It twisted its buttocks and returned to the original place, enjoying it The double super cool feeling brought by Jingxin jade and ambergris wood.


    Abel smiled at the corner of his mouth. Through the soul chain, he could clearly know the idea of Heifeng. Although he wanted "soul potion" very much, he was able to give up his idea of "soul potion".


    The last bottle of "soul potion" is poured into the mouth, and the brain once again enters the state of epiphany. The virtual Abel in his mind begins to try the pattern of ice bullet, which is obviously much easier than the "charge bullet" and "Ice Armor". The virtual Abel has been able to display this spell in his mind only 20 times.


    After hundreds of virtual casting of "ice bombs" in my mind, the spell of "ice bombs" was reduced to: "ice bombs!" The casting time is half a second, just like the fire bullet.


    It seems that "ice bullet" and "fire bullet" are the simplest of the primary spells.

 Chapter 165

    There is also the last spell "warm". Abel in the state of Epiphany just glanced at the sheepskin scroll on the desktop that recorded the "warm" spell, and all the information about the "warm" spell came into his mind.


    "Warm" magic is a special kind of magic, not only because of its complicated pattern, but also because this kind of magic should be like the pattern of a level 1 wizard, which is fixed in the mind with magic force.


    This is almost the same as one more promotion, but the effect of "warm" magic is so out of proportion to the learning time, which makes most wizards give up the magic.


    But Abel is different. First of all, he is not afraid of complicated patterns in the state of Epiphany, just spending more time.


    Secondly, he knows better than other people how powerful this kind of magic can strengthen the effect of restoring mana in proportion if he has the treasure of restoring mana in the future.


    In Abel''s mind, virtual Abel began to analyze the "warm" magic pattern. All other magic patterns, including advanced patterns, are far less complex than the "warm" pattern. A large number of deep and light use of magic power, complex to the three-dimensional pattern structure, can''t complain that wizards don''t want to learn this magic.


    In the epiphany of Abel, most of the perception is given to instinct, plus the "soul potion" to strengthen the soul, virtual Abel doesn''t know that it is difficult to carry out continuous attempts, and there are "warm" patterns in his mind, which are drawn and dissipated due to failure. Fortunately, these attempts are virtual. If he uses magic power, he will have long been because of Mana empty and headache.


    Once and twice until Abel himself can''t remember how many times he tried to cast the "warm" spell. Finally, the pattern of the "warm" spell is nearly completed, and the "soul potion" has gradually lost its effect.


    In the Epiphany, Abel felt that the effect of "soul potion" was weakening, and his heart was just showing a trace of anxiety, but it was quickly dissipated by the coolness of the meditation jade powder under him, and his consciousness was once again focused on the "warm" spell pattern.


    Abel now seems to return to his first state of forging refined iron. Surrounded by the breath of meditative jade, everything around him disappears. In his eyes, there is only "warm" patterned magic. Even if the effect of "soul potion" disappears completely, it doesn''t affect him. At this moment, there is only "warm" patterned magic in his world.


    When Abel''s mana was about to be consumed, the "warm" spell pattern came to his mind, and a dark golden light flashed from the heradique square immediately above his right arm.


    Abel opened his eyes, his whole body was wet with sweat, and his stomach was aching with hunger. As a senior knight, he had no strength to get up. His heart couldn''t help wondering. Did it take a long time?


    Turning his head to look at the black wind still sleeping on one side, he denied this conclusion in his heart. There is no food for the black wind here. If time really passes for a long time, the black wind must be hungry, and it is impossible to sleep so quietly as it is now.


    Looking back on what just happened, it seems that after two epiphanies guided by "soul potion", he once again entered the Epiphany triggered by himself. Even if he was a senior knight with a strong body, he could not stand such consumption. The body urgently needed to supplement energy to alleviate the body energy consumption caused by continuous epiphany ¡£


    I can''t play like this any more. If I die of hunger, it''s the first wizard in the whole continent to die of hunger. Abel thought to himself that he had some bread and juice in his hand.


    Eating bread and drinking juice, feeling the body crazy to absorb the energy brought by food, after eating five bread and three bottles of juice, the body''s weakness gradually eased, and the strength returned to the body again.


    The black wind was awakened by the sound of Abel''s dining, and looked at the host eating alone, with a look of resentment in his big eyes.


    Abel did not take a good breath of the black wind, said: "go, to help you prepare food, I have become your chef."


    Put away the Akala tent, Abel built a new campfire, and began to cook large pieces of beef. He looked at the black wind around him, and murmured, "when you have the chance, go to learn pharmacy, and then let you eat" anti hunger medicine "every day."


    Standing on the side of the black wind suddenly felt a chill, unconsciously looked around, looking for things that make it feel threatened.


    After taking good care of Heifeng, Abel now has free time to check the cultivation results of one night''s epiphany.


    First of all, I think about the problem of mental power. It seems that his mental power can extend to 17 meters when using the "teleportation" magic. However, according to the test data in his memory, the mental power is only 16. How can it extend to 17 meters?


    He also took out the short staff with the "teleportation" spell and the "teleportation" spell. When the pattern appeared, Abel''s spiritual force extended outward, over 16 meters, over 17 meters, 18 meters, and finally stopped at 19 meters.


    What''s going on? Abel quickly took out the attribute card from the empty spirit beast bag and put his hand on it. After a while, the white light flashed and a group of data appeared on the attribute card.Strength: 17.12


    Agility: 4.50


    physique: 8.05


    spirit: 19.01


    mana: 176190


    the data in front of him is unexpected, strength, agility and physique are more 2 points, which can be understood that the knight level has been upgraded from 12 to 18. The improvement of strength and physique is very normal The improvement of agility should be due to the air holes opened by the feet.


    But the spiritual growth is very strange, because Abel has been practicing meditation every day, and because of the reason of Rogge camp, he has more time to practice meditation than ordinary wizards, but the speed of meditation practice is very slow, and it will not increase so much in a short time.


    He only drank three bottles of "soul potions" in the past two days. When Abel thought of three bottles of "soul potions", it seemed that he found the reason for his spiritual improvement. This potion, which acts on the soul, not only helped him to enter the state of Epiphany for cultivation, but also improved his spiritual strength. Each bottle of "soul potion" increased his spiritual strength by 1 point, thinking of nothing outside Rogge camp The number of hellish creatures, he has a kind of impulse to kill all those creatures.


    Suppressing the impulse, Abel opens the heradique square and starts to check the spells on the skill tree. There is only one more "warm" in the skill tree. Other spells do not appear on the skill tree.


    It seems that at the moment of Epiphany, all spells are virtual cast, not real cast. Heradix square does not recognize virtual cast.


    It seems that two spells need to be cast once before they will appear on the skill tree. Abel wants to stretch his fingers forward in the air and move quickly. The high elves spell reads: "ice bullet!"


    Half a second later, an "ice bullet" flew out of the front of the finger. It can be seen that the speed of the "ice bullet" spell is not fast, far less than the speed of the "fire bullet".


    The "ice bullet" spell hit the ground, and there was a frost on the ground, and the heradique square also gave out a dark golden light.


    Then there''s the electrical spell "charge bomb", "charge bomb!" As Abel''s high elves spell came out, there were two arcs on the ground in front of his fingers. These two arcs were moving forward on the ground aimlessly.


    An electric arc seems to feel the black wind eating beef. It seems to find the target. The electric arc flashes towards the black wind.


    "Black wind, be careful!" When Abel saw the arc go straight to the black wind, he could not help shouting to remind the black wind.


    It seems that the black wind does not need Abel to remind it. When the arc turns to move towards it, it is already alert. Although the speed of the arc is not slow, it is not as fast as the escape speed of the black wind. But in a moment, the black wind runs far away, far beyond the reach of the arc.


    It''s just that the beef left on the ground by black wind is not so lucky. In a flash of electric light, countless tiny arcs appear on the beef.

 Chapter 166

    When the electric arc disappeared, the ground beef was already scorched black. The black wind running back looked at the black food on the ground, looked at the owner again, and seemed to be waiting for the owner to give it a statement.


    Abe, who was defeated by Heifeng''s eyes, started the cook''s work honestly. This time, he didn''t have time for Ken to prepare. Next time, he must let Ken process all the meat, so he won''t have to work so hard.


    While burning the beef, he opened the heradique square and looked at the skill tree. There are three new spells added today. Abel pays attention to the signs one by one.


    When psychic attention is focused on the snowflake mark of "ice bomb" flight, a set of values appear.


    Ice bombs


    fire an ice hockey ball to damage and slow down the target.


    Mana cost: 3


    current skill level: 0


    frozen damage: 2-4


    upgrade to the next level: 15000


    when the mental power pays attention to the two lightning signs of ''charge bomb'', a group of values appear.


    Charge bomb


    launches multiple warheads, and the leaping lightning energy will find and strike the target by itself.


    Mana cost: 3


    current skill level: 0


    lightning damage: 2-4


    quantity: 2


    upgrade to the next level: 15000


    when mental power pays attention to the "warm" flame cross sign, a group of values appear.


    Warm


    to speed up your mana regeneration.


    Passive


    current skill level: 0


    mana recovery: 18%


    upgrade to the next level: 65000


    when Abel sees the data of ''warm'' spell, he knows why no wizard can learn it. Just after learning it, he can only speed up the mana recovery by 18%, but he is surprised that it is passive, just like Now he only uses a few spells, but the power is not full, so the warm spell is running all the time, accelerating the speed of mana recovery, so the upgrade experience is also increasing.


    If Abel can find a wizard to learn the "warm" magic, he will find the "warm" magic learned by ordinary wizards. Although the magic pattern is also in the mind, to make the "warm" magic work, it needs to be triggered by mental power.


    Abel''s "warm" spell is replaced by the skill tree of heradique square. As soon as his power is reduced, the skill tree will directly activate the "warm" spell and accelerate the mana recovery.


    Although it''s a good thing to have three more spells, when Abel sees the upgrade experience under each spell, he can''t help but feel a little confused. How can he use his own point of mana value when so many spells need to be upgraded.


    In addition to the warm spell, the other four spells learned now take time to practice. The frozen Armor spell has decided to use its mana recovery to practice automatically in the daytime. The three attack spells can only be practiced continuously in Rogge camp.


    Thinking of the automatic practice of "Ice Armor" magic, Abel thought of the weak soul at this time. He opened the perception of the weak soul. The gray ball where the weak soul was was was increased almost a little, which was almost impossible to check. His thinking ability was also improved a little, and the mental power of control was also limited. His thinking ability was far from being able to think about some slightly complicated things alone Far away, the mind power that can control is less than one tenth of that of ordinary people.


    The weak soul has only one function to trigger the practice of magic at a fixed time. From the perspective of the effect of two bottles of "soul potions" used to improve, the growth of the weak soul is really a long way to go.


    After checking the blacksmith''s shop, Abel found that there were not many iron ores. To make the explosive sword, he had to bring the iron ores from the outside. Without the firepower support of the explosive sword, with his current strength, he was not confident to kill groups of hell creatures in the blood wasteland. Now he had new spells to practice. He decided to practice in the next few days It''s over.


    The next day, on the 11th floor of morden magic tower, Abe sat respectfully at the bottom of morden wizard''s head, listening to morden wizard begin to teach Rune knowledge.


    "Although the rune system is spread out from the dwarves, the real widespread application is started by human beings, or witches, who carve the rune on the crystal core, successfully solving the problem that the rune can only be used by loading magic stone with weapons."


    Abel didn''t quite understand how the good way of drawing runes on weapons to provide energy through magic stone could be a drawback. He asked with doubts: "teacher, how can magic equipment be a drawback?"


    The morden wizard took a sip of special red wine provided by Abel, tasted it carefully, and said with a smile: "the production of magic equipment should first be a blacksmith, and this blacksmith also has a very high spiritual power, which will remove most of mankind from the requirements, even the dwarves have not many blacksmiths can forge magic equipment."


    Speaking of this, the Morton wizard looked at Abel and said, "I''ve heard Camille say that you are the rare blacksmith who can make magic weapons among human beings, but can you make magic weapons for the whole human being?"Abel shakes his head with embarrassment. No matter how strong his body is or how powerful his spirit is, he can''t do nothing. Forge magic weapons all day long. Even forging magic weapons all day is not enough for the whole human being.


    "Your blacksmith master''s identity is very noble. In the future, you should make good use of this identity. It can let you touch many dwarves that the wizard can''t touch to truly inherit." Said the Morton wizard with a sigh.


    "Teacher, master blacksmith can also study in dwarves?" Abel asked excitedly, just a forging book of magic weapons from the dwarves made him learn the forging skills of four magic weapons, and also laid the foundation of Rune knowledge, so that he can modify and apply the above runes to magic weapons through the runes on the rune card. If there is a chance to learn forging from the dwarves, his forging The level will be greatly improved.


    "Yes, but the concept of time of dwarves is different from that of human beings. Their life span is too long, so the next time we invite master blacksmith to dwarves, we don''t know what year it is."


    Looking at Abel''s disappointed expression, morden wizard said, "magic weapons are not very important to wizards. Can wizards carry magic wands and magic weapons to fight?"


    Speaking of this, morden wizard himself can''t help laughing. Because of the magic erosion, the wizard''s physique can only be kept the same as that of normal people through drugs. The weight of magic weapons is too heavy for the wizard.


    Even if a master blacksmith forged a very light magic weapon, would he ask a long-range attack wizard to take the magic weapon to attack the enemy like a warrior?


    Hearing the words of morden wizard, Abel couldn''t help but think of his way of fighting in Rogge camp, but he didn''t dare to say it. The golden fighting spirit that he braved to death and accidentally cultivated is also indescribable. The cultivation of golden fighting spirit is related to the secret of heladic square.


    "The most important point is that the rune cards carved by witches can be spirit oriented, while the magic weapons can only cut the enemy and take effect, which is the biggest reason why witches use Rune cards." Said the morden wizard.


    If Abel is a wizard whose body is weaker than others, he will also use the spirit Rune card to stimulate and guide as one of the means of defense and attack, instead of using the magic weapon which can only be activated by contacting the enemy. For the teacher, he is very identical after transposition thinking.


    "You have the experience of forging magic equipment, which is very helpful for you to learn to carve Rune cards. Both Rune cards and magic equipment come from the ancient rune system."


    As he said, the morden wizard took out a knife and a crystal core that had been reshaped into a square from his pocket and said, "let me show you the most basic fire attack on the Ralph card!"


    Abel knows the role of the Rall rune. A complete Rune should increase fire damage by 5 to 30 and temporarily increase defense against fire damage by 30%.

 Chapter 167

    Sorcerer Morton placed the crystal nucleus on the table top, pressed it with his left hand, held a knife in his right hand and began to carve on the crystal nucleus. Abel, sitting at the bottom of the head, could clearly feel that the spirit of sorcerer Morton completely enveloped the crystal nucleus.


    With the movement of morden wizard''s knife, and the magic force left in the nick through the tip of the knife, Lal, the rune Abel, is very familiar with. This rune is used to make the explosive sword, but the LAL Rune carved by morden wizard is not exactly the same as the one he inherited from the dwarves in the forging book of magic weapons, although it seems to be roughly the same as a whole There are many differences in the details.


    Sorcerer Morton''s action is very fast. It seems to be a very easy thing for him to carve this simple Rune card. It''s only about 20 minutes. As the last stroke is finished, a white light flashes. There seems to be a certain connection between the magic force and the crystal nucleus in the score on the Rune card. A fusion of energy and magic force is generated in the crystal nucleus, which produces a white object The quality fills in the score. Only the mark of the rune can be seen on the rune board, but no trace of the carving can be seen at all.


    Abel took over Ralph''s Rune card handed by morden wizard. Undoubtedly, this is a work of art. The crystal core itself is made of strange materials, because it contains a lot of energy, making it even more crystal like than ordinary jade. The rune lines on it are big or small, long or short, and every turn and every intersection make people dazzled.


    "The runes learned by our department of witches are not necessarily the same as those of other witches, of course, their efficacy will be higher or lower. Generally speaking, the runes carved by our department of witches are a little stronger than those carved by most witches." Said the Morton wizard with some pride.


    Abel pointed to the runes on the rune board curiously and asked, "teacher, will these runes be imitated on the rune board?"


    Others don''t know, but Abel can be sure that he has imitated it several times.


    "This is a low-level Rune card. If a higher-level Rune card is equipped with preventive measures, others will not be able to see the above runes. Of course, it is not so easy to imitate. Most magicians only copy the learned runes, but do not understand the basis of the runes. Imitating the runes on the Rune card will be a huge project. Every line We should try it slowly. "


    "Of course, there are times when a Wizard gives a rune card to someone who is very close to him. If he is very confident about the other side, he will not encrypt it," he added with a smile


    Abel nodded. At this time, he knew that the forging book of magic weapons he got was not an ordinary book either. There, he conducted the most basic analysis on the four runes, which was equivalent to giving him a basic course of runes.


    "The seven runes that we witches in this department can learn are al, Tel, ise, tal, Lal, Ott and Shure. These seven runes can be mastered by novice witches."


    "But before that, you have to be able to learn how to use a knife," said abbot, looking at the enchanted wizard


    Abel gently rubbed his hands in front of him, and said with some embarrassment, "elder martial sister Kamil has taught me the eleven basic skills of carving knives, and I can use them already."


    "Camille has taught you? Then practice more. " The Morton wizard stopped for a moment, looked at Abel and said, "you said you already know how to use a knife? How long have you been studying? You should keep on learning anything! "


    Morden wizard was trying to teach Abel a few words. Suddenly he thought of Abel''s speed of learning magic. He could not help but put down his voice and asked, "you really learned how to use a carving knife?"


    "Yes, sir!" Abel nodded affirmatively.


    The morden wizard took out another shaped crystal core from the space bag and gave it to Abel. "You try to carve it for me with this crystal core," he said


    "Teacher, I have been using jade to practice. The crystal core has never been used." Abel took over the crystal nucleus, said with some uncertainty.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a crystal core. Just try." Said the Morton wizard with a wave.


    Abel didn''t say anything more. Learning from the wizard of Morton, he put the crystal nucleus on the table, held his left hand to fix it, took out the alloy carving knife from the space bag with his right hand, and began to carve the Ralph.


    Looking at Abe''s alloy carving knife, morden wizard could not help nodding. As a master blacksmith, his disciple''s own things are really the best.


    Abel has used the technique of carving knife countless times in the virtual world. When he holds the knife again in the real world, he feels that it is different from the former. The carving knife seems to be a part of his body, and the eleven knife techniques seem to be integrated together. According to different needs, the carving knife flexibly uses these techniques.


    Abel didn''t remember much of the LAL Rune just used by morden wizard, so now he uses the LAL Rune recorded in the forging book of magic weapons. Only according to the rune just used by morden wizard, part of the lines connected with energy are removed.


    The alloy carving knife is very sharp. With the power of Abel, the carving is very easy. The difficulty lies in keeping the magic force in the nick. This is similar to the dual-use of one mind. One mind wants the spiritual force to keep the line of the rune correct, the other mind wants to control the movement of the magic force along the nick passed by the carving knife, and in the process, it constantly depends on the magic force On the scored surface.Fortunately, Abel once had a day of dual-purpose training. Although the results were not so good, there was no problem in carving the rune board at this time. LAL Rune Abel could draw it almost with his eyes closed. He carefully used mental force to attach the magic force to the score.


    For 40 minutes, Abel was completely absorbed and did not dare to lose a trace. When his last score was moved by the magic force, the white light flashed, and the magic force on the rune began to react with the crystal nucleus, and soon the score disappeared, leaving only the white Rune on it.


    "Teacher, have I succeeded?" Abel asked, handing the rune card to the Morton wizard.


    Morden wizard took over the rune card. He didn''t speak for a long time, but there was a voice in his heart shouting at him. This is a genius, a real genius. If he had such a talent in those days, how could he use it to be such a big wizard.


    I still remember how long I used to learn how to carve the rune card. Before that, he had been talking about educating several disciples, but now he didn''t even want to think about it.


    At this time, morden wizard realized how tired he was as a gifted teacher. He was not tired of teaching process, but tired of heart. No matter whether it was magic or carving runes, as long as he had taught them, Abel would be able to master them quickly and have a high level of proficiency.


    Maybe we all depend on him in the future. Morden wizard thought to himself, we can''t help considering the benefits that Abel''s future can bring to the wizard of our department. As long as Abel doesn''t die, his future will be limitless.


    "Of course you did." The morden wizard returned the rune card to Abel, and said, "although you use the rale card a little different from the one used by our department of witches, you have also successfully carved a real rale card."


    "Because you have mastered the use skills of the carving knife, and you know the rune very well. You can learn how to make the rune card by yourself, so I will give you all the seven runes of the novice wizard."


    With that said, the morden wizard stood up, found seven of the sheepskin rolls on the shelf, turned back and handed them to Abel, and said, "don''t give them to anyone but you. Only your later disciples can learn these runes."


    "Yes, sir!" Abel took the parchment which recorded the rune. He knew the importance of knowledge in his heart. Although he didn''t know what kind of wizard the teacher meant, the knowledge in his hand could not be spread.


    Just like in the wizard market of karar City, so many low-level wizards are selling materials, but few can really sell finished products, which shows the importance of knowledge in the world.


    "Five bottles of softening agents, each can soften 20 nuclei, enough for you to practice for a period of time." The morden wizard took out another five bottles of potions and handed them to Abel.

 Chapter 168

    More than ten days later, Abel''s life returned to the Crazy Rhythm of four months. During the day, he studied in the magic tower, and at night, he went back to his residence to practice magic in Rogge camp, especially the group attack electric system magic "charge bomb". The level 0 "charge bomb" magic can only activate 2 electric arcs at a time, and each level of arc will increase by 1, and its power will also increase, In line with the idea that the woodcutter will not miss the sharpener, he is ready to increase the "charge bomb" spell to at least level 5 before going to the blood wasteland for hunting.


    In the 9th floor Laboratory of Morton magic tower, Abel put the short staff wand that can activate "firebombs" and the short staff wand that can''t operate on the experimental platform. He wanted to understand what was affecting the wand''s ability to activate skills. He was reluctant to take the short staff wand with "teleportation" magic to study.


    Pull a crystal polished magnifying glass on the desktop, and place the magic free staff under it. Abel slowly looks up from the handle of the staff, and does not let go of every fine grain. Every trace is recorded on parchment.


    When the wand of the non magic short staff has been examined carefully, a short staff drawn by parchment hand is full of arrows marked with a quill pen, recording all the marks of the short staff.


    Some of the things that made Abel crazy were that the master of the short staff didn''t seem to cherish the staff. There were all kinds of scars on it. He doubted for 12 points whether the master of the staff was injured because he didn''t cherish the staff, so there was no magic record on it.


    At this time, a "frozen armor" flashed on his body, which did not affect his work. After more than ten days of adaptation, now he has been able to work as a dual-purpose one. Although the work of the weak soul is very simple, it is really a dual-purpose one.


    The second wand is placed under the magnifying glass. In the same process, all the marks are recorded on parchment. The next process is to compare the two wands.


    In fact, there is no need for comparison. Abel is now sure that there are no runes or patterns on these two staffs, and those marks are all scratches caused by unprotected. Indeed, the result of comparison also proves this. What determines the application of the staffs?


    He scans two magic wands with mental power. In the perception of mental power, there is a very familiar feeling on the staff with "fire bullet" magic. Is there soul in the staff?


    Abel has scanned the wand several times incredibly. There is no sense in the wand, but there are some soul waves on the wand with "fire bullet" magic. Maybe other wizards can''t find the tiny soul waves, but he has drunk the "soul potion" synthesized by the soul, and there is a weak one that can be seen in the body Little soul is familiar with the fluctuation of soul.


    The soul of human being can''t be seen. It is integrated with the mind. Maybe it can be separated from the body at the moment of death, but the soul can''t be seen by the naked eye at that time, and it will dissipate quickly. Therefore, few ordinary wizards will study the mystery of soul.


    Is the soul sealed in the staff? Is it the soul that gives the staff magic power? There are countless questions in his mind. He has never seen the wand in the real world, and there is no way to compare it. The research can''t be carried out here. But he can be sure that the material of the wand must be very special, because even the wand without soul fluctuation has the effect of increasing the damage to the undead by 50%.


    Abel went through the "Morton''s anecdote" and didn''t find the relevant content of the wand material. It is estimated that Morton wizard is only a wizard who is good at making Rune cards, and has no research on wands.


    In order to further study these two staffs, we must wait for the invitation of the dwarves to try to learn relevant knowledge.


    But there is one thing Abe can be sure of, that is, no matter there are short staff Wands that can''t be used, they are treasures in the holy land. Maybe the world of witches he contacts is too narrow, and his level of witches is too low. He always feels that the overall level of the dark world is much higher than that of the holy land. Such a method is used by ordinary low-level hell creatures in the dark world The staff is a very good treasure in the holy land. At least it can let the wizard instantly cast a spell, not to mention the short staff staff staff with "mind drive" spell.


    Just thinking about it, there was a sense of fullness in his mind. Abel was very happy. Two days ago, he had completed the second level apprentice wizard''s pattern, but he didn''t feel promoted. Only after asking Carlos did he know that after the pattern was completed, he had to meditate and adjust for a certain period of time. This time was uncertain. It could be one day or one year.


    It seems that my luck is still good. In terms of time, plus the time in Rogge camp, card has been in the second level apprentice wizard''s perfect state for about 20 days, and there is no worst situation in Carlos''s mouth.


    Abel takes all the items on the table into the space bag and returns to his room, where the magic is most concentrated in the 9-story magic tower, where promotion is also the safest.


    Sitting in the middle of the room, Abel stops the automatic instant "frozen armor" of the weak soul. Abel settles his mind and enters his mind with mental power. The first level novice wizard pattern and the second level novice wizard pattern are connected with each other in the middle of his mind, and the white light flashes. Below these two patterns, there are the complicated "warm" magic patterns with red light. This is the special feature Special spells constantly draw energy from the hot air around the body and convert it into mana to supplement the wizard''s pattern.Recall the third level apprentice wizard pattern. When he first used the "soul potion", the wizard pattern was mastered by him. Now he can be promoted to the third level apprentice wizard only by drawing it in his mind according to memory.


    A little bit later, Fink has called Abel through the ID card many times, but he didn''t respond. At lunchtime, Abel would appear in the reception room on the first floor on time for dinner, but today he didn''t see his figure.


    "Monsieur Carlos, Monsieur Abel is in the room. I didn''t respond to all my calls. Is there any problem?" Fink found Carlos on the first floor, who was preparing to eat, and said anxiously.


    "Fink, don''t worry. Abel is supposed to be dealing with something. He can''t be distracted. You wait patiently for a while." Carlos said with a smile.


    Camille put down the juice he was sipping and said with a smile, "you really care about Abel. It''s not like my Joey. I don''t think she''ll be worried about me for a day."


    "How can you say that to me, my lord?" Said Joey, Camille''s apprentice, in a slightly disgruntled voice.


    "If you are not sure, I can ask the teacher to help you see his situation." Kamil, seeing that Fink was still worried, couldn''t help saying.


    "Monsieur Camille, is that all right?" Asked Fink, his fat face full of surprises.


    "OK, OK, I''ll contact the teacher now."


    When Camille was about to connect the ID card to the morden wizard, a strange wave came from upstairs.


    "Someone has been promoted!" Camille and Carlos cried almost at the same time.


    The two looked at each other with some doubts. Camille said, "it''s strange that the fluctuation of promotion is not as strong as that of promotion to a formal wizard. Isn''t it because one of the two was promoted?"


    "Besides the two of them, who else in the building will be promoted?" Carlos shook his head and said.


    Suddenly they thought of one person at the same time. Kamil said to Fink strangely, "don''t contact the teacher!"


    "Lord Camille, what''s the matter?" Fink asked, puzzled.


    "Damn Abel, does he want to take my fifth place?" Before Camille could speak, Carlos jumped up in a rage.


    "If you don''t work hard, according to Abel''s promotion speed, it seems that in a few months, you will become the sixth child." Said Camille with a gleeful chuckle.


    "Lord Abel has been promoted?" Fink still remembers the way Abel was when he first entered the Evelyn magic tower. Abel was not a wizard at that time. Only a few months later, he has grown into a level 3 apprentice wizard. This growth speed makes Fink wonder if he is really as stupid as a pig.

 Chapter 169

    Abel, who has just been promoted, has not fully recovered from the surprise of promotion. He feels the vibration of the waist identity card. In order to prevent being disturbed during promotion, he has set the identity card to refuse to receive. Who is calling himself constantly?


    As soon as I connected the ID card, Fink''s voice came out: "Sir, are you there?"


    "Fink, what''s up?" Abel asked.


    "Your Excellency, have you been promoted?" The voice of Fink in the ID card is excited.


    "How do you know?" Abel asked strangely, not knowing that the wizard would send a wave around when he was promoted.


    "Abel, come down and have lunch!" Camille''s voice came from the ID card.


    After a brief cleaning up, Abel walked quickly to the first floor, and Fink came up with a smile on his face and said, "master, you scared me to death."


    Abel sat down in his chair and looked at Fink. "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Camille said with a smile, "you have not come out until lunchtime. You apprentice thought you had an accident and asked me to find a way to contact the teacher."


    "Fink, don''t do that in the future. It''s a common thing for a wizard to close the gate!" Although Abel said this in his mouth, he was deeply moved.


    Turning around, Abel saw Carlos, who was a little dull, and asked strangely, "Carlos, what''s wrong with you today?"


    "Little brother, I will be in three months..." At this point, Carlos stopped for a moment and changed his way: "no, within four months..." He stopped again, as if he had made up his mind at last, and said, "within five months, I will definitely be promoted to level Four wizard."


    "Congratulations, Carlos. It''s going to be a promotion so soon." Abel sincerely congratulated.


    "Poof!" Camille had just had a mouthful of soup in his mouth, and suddenly it came out. Carlos on the opposite side was badly hurt.


    "Camille!" Carlos jumped up, as if ready to start, but thinking of Camille''s rank, reached out to his apprentice for a towel and rubbed it angrily.


    Camille was a lady. Although she was a bit arrogant at ordinary times, a mouthful of soup sprayed on Carlos'' face made her blush, and she said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Carlos!"


    "Little brother, do you want to annoy me?" Carlos looked at the innocent Abel and said helplessly.


    "Carlos, what''s the matter with you today?" Abel once again asked this question. Today''s Carlos is really strange.


    "He''s worried that you''ll overtake him too soon, and he''ll be the sixth." Camille still couldn''t resist, saying what Carlos thought.


    "Carlos, I''ve just been promoted to level three. You''re going to be promoted to level Four!" Abel didn''t quite understand Carlos'' idea.


    "Abel, you are in level three now. Can Carlos and I invite you to our team?" Kamil looked at Abe and asked earnestly.


    When Carlos heard Camille''s words, he forgot what he had just done for a while and said excitedly, "yes, we can do the task together later."


    Abel did not understand for a moment, asked: "Camille, Carlos, what team and what mission?"


    "Now that you have become a level 3 novice wizard, you can apply for a wizard badge. With the wizard badge, you can apply for some tasks to get points from the wizard guild." Camille explained.


    "Little brother, the teacher can only provide you with spells during your apprenticeship for free, and all the official Sorcerer''s spells must be purchased from the sorcerer guild with points." Carlos went on to explain.


    "Every time I go to the wizard guild, how much is the delivery fee?" Abel is not surprised by the integral system. In the original world, many industries use the integral system. After so many years of development, the integral system is natural. However, if you have to go to the wizard guild to apply for tasks and complete tasks every time, the transmission cost in the middle is quite a lot.


    "Little brother, when you didn''t get to level 3, I''m afraid that your cultivation would not be affected. Now you can know it." Carlos pulls Abel to the defense array before the teleport.


    At this time, there was white light in the transmission array. Carlos opened the small door on the metal railing with the ID card, but there was no response. He could not help but say with some embarrassment: "forget, we can''t open this door until the transmission array has not been transmitted."


    "Carlos, you''re always so rough!" Said Camille with a sneer.


    At this time, the white light is concentrated, and gradually a figure appears in the white light. This is a tall, middle-aged wizard wearing a robe.


    "Carlos and Camille are here. This is Abel!" The tall wizard greeted several people with a smile.


    "Hello, Lord Murphy!" Camille and Carlos were busy bowing.


    Abel saw two people salute and followed them, but he understood each other''s identity in his heart. This is the master of another magic tower, Murphy wizard.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll let your teacher say that I''m hindering him from making money." In a burst of laughter, Murphy''s figure disappeared in the transmission array."Is there a teleport in Murphy''s magic tower?" Abel asked curiously, no matter whether Murphy was going out or coming back, if there was no teleportation array in his magic tower, how could it be teleportation?


    "Both the Evelyn magic tower and Murphy magic tower are just attached to the short-range ion transmission array of the main transmission array in front of us. They can have some functions of the main transmission array. When transmitting, they must first transfer from the sub transmission array to the main transmission array, and then transfer out." Camille said.


    "I''ve never seen teleportation in the Evelyn tower?" Abel asked again.


    "Of course, you can''t see that the sub transmission array has no corresponding defense array. It''s usually built in the special room of the magic tower, not directly in the hall on the first floor." Camille replied.


    Carlos pointed to the huge metal railings full of patterns outside the transmission array and said: "little brother, do you think these are made by the teacher? The defense array and transmission array are installed by the wizard guild. The first is for the safety of the magic tower and the second is for the safety of the transporter inside. During transmission, the defense array separates the inside and outside, so that the transmitter will not be attacked by the magic tower, and the transmitter will not be able to attack the magic tower at the same time. "


    "This teleportation array must be very expensive, right?" Abe asked Carlos in a low voice.


    "On the one hand, the most important thing is that only the middle-level wizard can apply for installation, because the master of the magic tower with the transmission array generally sets the requirement that there should be no higher level wizard transmission than the master of the magic tower. You should know that it is very unsafe to put a higher level wizard into the magic tower, even if there is a defensive array protection, so the wizard Only when the teachers'' Association reaches the intermediate level can it apply. "


    Carlos said while pressing the identity card on the defensive array again, a small door opened, he first went in, the small door disappeared.


    Then Kamil and Abel use their own identity cards to enter the transmission array.


    "We''re a little faster, we can''t take up too much time in the teleport." Camille warned.


    "Yes, I''ll show it to my little brother once, and then he can operate it himself." Carlos promised.


    Carlos took out his three leaf wizard badge from his arms, and put it into a groove in one corner of the transmission array. The white light on the transmission array was much less than when he just transmitted it.


    "Activating this will not use too much energy, as long as the energy provided by the magic tower can be used, so this item is free of charge." Carlos said to Abe with a smile.


    "What is this?" Abel was asking. He saw a white light from the transmission center shining on one side of the wall. It was full of scrolling words.


    Abel has seen this technology in blacksmith guild before. It seems to be a long-range imaging technology driven by array. Now it seems that this technology is more advanced than he imagined.


    "Here''s the task list. You can use the wizard badge for any task you like." Carlos pointed to the scrolling on the wall.


    "Carlos, mission 1473 is coming!" Camille called, pointing to a message on the wall.


    Abel looked at task 1473, which said:


    task number: 1473


    task requirements: 500 feather language grass


    task time: 7 days


    task reward: 2 points

 Chapter 170

    Abel, the feather language grass, has seen it in morden''s anecdote. It is a kind of plant growing in southern countries. It grows together with common weeds, which is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish.


    Seeing Carlos quickly control the wizard badge to take over the 1473 task, Abel asked hesitantly, "we''re going to pick so many feather whispering grass, maybe seven days is not enough?"


    Camille chuckled and said, "who said we picked it ourselves? You''ll know later."


    Carlos then looked at the task list again and said, "there is no good task. The most wanted tasks in the place are all in the Principality of Kean. The team transmits them. The cost of back and forth plus the reward is not worth it. I just had a rest recently, and I will start together when I get the wizard badge."


    "Let Abel have a look at the sales list. Don''t delay any more." Camille urged.


    "OK, OK, I''m also for your good." Carlos responded by controlling the wizard badge to transform the projected image into a set of catalogs.


    Item name: required points of physical medicine: 1 Effect: repair physical injury and improve physical fitness


    item name: required points of strength medicine: 100 effect: permanently increase part of strength


    item name: required points of agile medicine: 100 effect: permanently increase part of agility


    item name: required points of spiritual medicine: 100 effect Effect: permanently increase part of spirit


    item name: the integral required for crystal nucleus shaping agent: 2 Effect: soften crystal nucleus and shape


    item name: the integral required for firebomb magic Foundation: 10


    item name: the integral required for warm magic Foundation: 10


    "These can be exchanged with points?"


    Abel saw the items on the top. "Kamil, that''s the elixir that permanently increases attributes!" Abel said, puzzled.


    "The explanation here is that there won''t be any fake. The question is how much part of that permanent addition is." Camille uses her slender fingers to make a tiny hand gesture, and then says, "take the psychoactive, for example, me." Carlos, please use your brain. We all feel the fluctuation of Abel''s promotion. Will the teacher know? " Camille gave Carlos a white look and said.


    Abel smiled and watched the two men start to quarrel, but in his mind he thought of the "constitution potion". It seems that he has always looked down on the "constitution potion", believing that it is only the potion used by the wizard to recover the body damaged by the magic.


    Because of the golden fighting spirit, Abel has never considered "physique potion" as an important material. Think about how, if it is an important potion, it can become a monthly potion used by novice witches.


    But because he has the heradix square, he can synthesize "physique potion". The meaning of this is different. Although he can only drink one bottle every month, if he is a master "physique potion" every month, what will be the effect?


    If you upgrade "power potion", "agile potion" and "spirit potion" to master level, even one-off potion will greatly improve his strength. Unfortunately, these three potions are too expensive. To meet the master level potion upgrade, each potion needs 27 bottles, that is, 2700 points for one, and 8100 points for all three potions Integral.


    Look at the task just seven days ago, there are only two points. Now, only one point of "physique potion" is the most realistic potion to improve strength. The other three potions are temporarily unavailable.


    "Abel, come here, let''s see how we''re going to get the job done." Carmel cried to Abel, who was wandering.


    "Here we are!" Abel quickly followed Carmel and Carlos.


    Three people out of the magic tower, magic tower outside all the low-level wizard stood up, bow to three people salute.


    "I''m now releasing 500 feather language herbs, which will be completed in three days. I''ll pay a bottle of" physique potion "for the task." Carlos announced aloud, taking a step forward.


    "Lord Carlos, we have the task!" Cried a first-class novice wizard.


    "Lord Carlos, give us the task!" Another level one apprentice wizard cried.


    "Mission to us, my Lord!"


    "My Lord, please trust us!"


    For a while, more than a dozen novice witches began to rush to take over the task, while the apprentice stood aside and did not speak.


    "According to the old rule, whoever delivers the task items first, even if he completes the task!" Carlos did not appoint anyone to announce it again.


    "Let''s go! Go to find Yu Yucao! " Nearly 40 low-level wizards who had just surrounded the magic tower of Morton disappeared for a while.


    Abel thought it was a very troublesome task. Carlos was rushed to finish it in a word.


    "Little brother, do you see that putting the task out can not only protect our cultivation time, but also give these low-level wizards the chance to get the" constitution potion ". These low-level wizards have their own teams and the power of their families. It''s much more convenient than us to complete this task." Said Carlos triumphantly."Carlos, you are so clever. You have such a good idea." Abel said admiringly that this kind of approach is good for both people and people. It''s a perfect way to deal with it.


    "Don''t bully Abel. He doesn''t know what the idea is. It''s made by the teacher, so that these wizards around the magic tower can get resources." Camille took a look at Carlos, who was embarrassed.


    "The teacher thought too much!" Abel said heartily.


    "Not only our magic tower, but also the other two magic towers will share some time-consuming and laborious small tasks from time to time to let these wizards participate." Camille went on.


    "Those black markets are too dark. Every bottle of" physique medicine "sells so high." Carlos make complaints about it.


    "There''s a black market here?" Abel asked curiously.


    "There''s a black market, of course. I wonder if the three disciples of Evelyn''s wizard are selling physical potions on the black market." Carlos muttered.


    "Don''t talk, it''s hard to hear!" Camille blamed Carlos, but he agreed with him.


    In Abel''s mind, those three people are crazy. As long as they can get benefits, they can do anything, just to promote the potion of the official wizard.

 Chapter 171

    As soon as the three men entered the magic tower, they saw the morden wizard standing on the first floor of the transmission array with a smile on his face.


    "Teacher!" The three hurried forward to bow and salute.


    "Camille, Carlos, you go. Abel, come with me." The morden wizard nodded and smiled and beckoned to Abel.


    "Teacher, where are we going?" Abel stood in the teleport and asked the morden wizard.


    "The Sorcerer''s Guild branch in the Principality of Kean. This is the nearest Sorcerer''s Guild branch near us." As the morden wizard explained, he began to prepare for transmission.


    After a while of twists and turns, Abel has changed to another transmission array in front of his eyes. Although the transmission array and defense array are exactly the same as the Morton magic tower, it can be seen from the defense array that the arrangement outside the array is another magic tower.


    "Pass it here. The transmission array can only transmit 5000 Li." The Morton wizard explained to Abel with a smile, took out a magic gold card and moved it in the air, and then activated the transmission array again.


    For two consecutive transmissions, each time they stopped to pay for the transmission, and then sent again. Finally, they stopped in a huge and luxurious transmission array. This transmission array is different from all the transmission arrays that Abel saw before. It covers a larger area than the transmission array of ten Morton magic towers.


    The huge transmission array in front of us is full of dense dark golden patterns. These dark golden patterns flicker from time to time. It seems that this transmission array is very special, and people can directly enter and leave without emptying it.


    During Abel''s observation for a while, he saw several groups of people being transported in, appearing in different positions of the huge transmission array, and several people were wrapped in white light and disappeared in place.


    "Come with me!" The morden wizard patted the stunned Abel.


    "Yes, sir!" Abel promised to hurry up.


    "This is the principality branch of Keene of the wizard guild. The requirement for entering and leaving here is to be a wizard above level 3. Today I bring you to help you with the wizard badge." Said the Morton wizard as he walked.


    Abel has heard that Camille and Carlos have said this. He is not surprised, but he is very curious about the branch of the wizard guild. All the marble decorations used here are white. No matter the walls or the ground, even the ten cylindrical columns in the huge and wide middle hall are pure white.


    It seems that the witches here have a kind of paranoia about white. The witches who receive at the back of the worktable are also dressed in white robes. The Morton wizard leads Abel to the reception desk and says, "I''ll handle the wizard badge for my disciples!"


    The receptionist is a young probationary wizard wearing a five leaf badge. He looks very young at least. He respectfully said, "Lord Morton, please wait a moment, I''ll contact the examining wizard for you!"


    The receptionist excites the array on the reception desk and says something to the wizard. Then he says to the wizard, "Lord Morton, please go to room 3 on the first floor. Lord bright is waiting for you!"


    "Bright!" Said the morden wizard, with a slight frown.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?" Abel asked softly.


    "Bright wizard is the wizard of the Principality of Kean. Last time I came here, I ransacked the Belloc magic tower. In addition, I had some problems with the wizard of the Principality of Kean before, which may cause some troubles." Replied the Morton wizard.


    "Teacher, I''m not in a hurry to handle the wizard badge. We can do it later." Abel didn''t want the morden wizard to be embarrassed.


    "He didn''t dare to embarrass us too much. He was only examining witches and could only do things within his authority." Said the Morton wizard, smiling and waving.


    From the reception desk to the three rooms, we have to go through the whole hall. All of them are witches. Under Abel''s strong perception, every wizard is as dangerous as a human explosion. So many witches over three levels are together, making his perception keep alarming.


    Among the three rooms, the thirty year old wizard bright, with yellow hair and dark face, is talking to people through the array on the table.


    "Lord stone, it has been confirmed that the morden wizard himself and his disciple Abel are going to apply for the wizard badge!" Said the bright wizard respectfully to the stone intermediate wizard opposite.


    There are six magic towers standing on the edge of a cliff in the kecha gorge 100 miles away. Two magic towers with more than ten floors mark that the magic tower group is much stronger than the Duchy of Kamal.


    On the top floor of the twelve story magic tower, stone, a middle-level wizard, was looking at the magnificent scenery of kecha gorge in the distance, and he said, "you hold them back. Morton, an old man, just sacked one of our magic towers and slandered Belloc as a black wizard. This is not over yet. He came to Kean again and swaggered. This is beating Kean The face of all the Wizards of the principality, this revenge cannot be denied! "


    Wizard stone cut off the call. The call just happened through the transmission array in the magic tower, but the following call will be more troublesome.


    He turned around and took out a array plate from the cabinet behind him. The array plate is made of various white bones, which is not the style of a human wizard at all. In the middle of the array plate is inlaid with a white intermediate magic stone.The wizard of stone put his hand on the array plate to activate the array. A gloomy air immediately filled the whole room, and the negative emotions surged in the heart of the wizard of stone.


    "What orcs sacrifice is trouble!" Said the stone wizard, adding an ice crystal armor to his body.


    As the array unfolds slowly, the negative emotions around are quickly absorbed into the array. The array begins to glow dark red, and a skeleton composed of negative emotions appears in the array.


    "Jie Jie, wizard stone, how can I be contacted?" The skull''s jaws are open and closed, making a harsh sound of grinding bones.


    "Sacrifice Goss, you contacted me a few days ago to ask for help in arresting Abel. With progress, he has appeared in the Principality of Kean!" Said the stone wizard to the skeleton.


    "Jie Jie, that''s great. As long as you can find a way to lead him out, I''ll catch him myself. I''ll make him my skeleton warrior!" There is hatred in the voice of gose sacrifice.


    "But there are some troubles. His teacher, an intermediate wizard, is with him!" Although stone wizard didn''t know why a little novice wizard would offend the orc sacrifice, the hatred of GUS sacrifice made him sure that an intermediate wizard could not frighten the sacrifice.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Gose sacrifice is very clear about the mind of stone wizard. Many years of trade made them very familiar with each other.


    "In addition to the reward you said last time, you will help me kill the intermediate wizard!" Said the stone wizard in a deep voice.


    "It''s not impossible for both of us to kill an intermediate wizard, but you also know that it''s hard for the intermediate wizard to be caught if he wants to escape." There are some unexpected demands of the other party. He thinks that the other party will ask for more materials. Who knows that he wants to kill an intermediate wizard? If the intermediate wizard is so easy to kill, how can there be a requirement that every human principality must have an intermediate wizard in battle.


    Middle level wizards are famous for their powerful combat power and more terrible survival. Although they are only middle level, they are comparable to the top level of other professions.


    "I can find two junior black wizards here to take part in the operation!" Said the stone wizard, after a moment''s meditation.


    "Jie Jie, two intermediate level, two primary level, it is very possible to keep the intermediate level wizard. I will try my best to do it. It depends on luck if I can keep it." Goss sacrifice is naturally very happy to be able to kill the middle-level Wizard of mankind, which can not only reduce the backbone of human strength, but also catch Abel.


    The reason why Gus wanted to catch Abel by himself was that he didn''t want to borrow it from the human wizard''s hand, because it was a treasure that was originally convenient for him to go back and forth between the human and the ORC. Because his favorite legitimate son in the family wanted to come to the human world to practice, he lent it to the legitimate son. He didn''t expect to borrow it again He didn''t get it back, and all the evidence showed that the equipment was probably in Abel''s hands, and the empty spiritual beast bag in the family was stolen by a werewolf. The God priest also doubted that it was also Abel''s.

 Chapter 172

    As long as we think that two super treasures may be in the hands of a low-level wizard, how could the God sacrifice make the human wizard contact Abel alone? Several groups of werewolves sent out before failed, even the most powerful wolf cavalry commander died in Gangba.


    If it''s not for these failures, and the two treasures are too precious, then how could Gus, as an intermediate sacrifice, come to the human world to find the opportunity to seize Abel himself? Originally, the wolves killed Abel successfully and didn''t dare to covet his things, but the human wizard is different, and how could he get the treasures back when they got into the hands of the wizard.


    Abel, who was behind the morden wizard, felt a thrill. It seemed that there was a danger coming. He had not been promoted to a senior knight for a long time and knew little about the danger perception ability. At this time, he just looked around to find out the danger. But this is the branch of the wizard guild. Most of the wizards can threaten his life. The perception ability is great here Is limited.


    The morden wizard felt Abel''s slowing down, and turned to ask, "Abel, what''s the matter?"


    "Teacher, nothing." Abel shook his head and scattered his senses.


    Abel quickened his pace to catch up with the morden wizard. As he walked through the middle of the hall, he was attracted by the hall wall surrounded by a group of wizards. The wall was full of words, rolling and showing.


    "That''s the mission list. In the future, you can use the wizard badge directly in the magic tower transmission array for mission handover." Seeing Abel observing the crowd, the morden wizard turned his head and explained softly.


    "Why are these wizards here? Isn''t the magic tower more convenient?" Abel asked in some confusion.


    "Not all witches want to be trapped in the same place. Many witches travel around in order to get promotion through constant fighting." Replied the Morton wizard.


    "How do these wizards practice meditation?" Abel thought that there was no magic tower, and he did not have a dark world full of magic that could enter the cultivation. How could these wizards practice.


    "The world of witches you are in contact with is too few. You only see a corner of the world of witches. The world is so big that you can''t imagine it. There are many ways for witches to practice. Gathering magic array and obtaining fresh crystal nucleus through hunting are the common methods for witches to practice meditation, especially the fresh crystal nucleus. If not, the wizard''s meditation can be improved very quickly The crystal nucleus has the disadvantage of setting in two hours, and the strength of the wizard will be improved more quickly. " The morden wizard explained as he walked.


    The two-hour nucleation may be a problem for others, but it''s really not a problem for Abel. It''s absolutely no problem to keep the crystal nucleus from being condensed in the heradix box and personal storage box, which can be still during the explosion.


    Now the speed of cultivation is too slow. Abel has been enjoying the pleasure of rapid upgrading in the process of Knight growth, while in the process of wizard cultivation, he feels the speed of cultivation is extremely slow. Maybe others think he is a genius, and the speed of cultivation is also extremely terrible, but Abel is very clear in his mind that he can practice 10 days more than ordinary wizards every night In fact, it took more than three years to cultivate the level of wizard from level 1 to level 3.


    If other wizards knew Abel''s idea, they would strangle him directly. What is three years'' time for Wizards? Many wizards with backgrounds have taken "physique potions" since childhood, so that they can learn witchcraft at the age of 10 or so. It is the speed of genius that witchcraft can be promoted to level 2 in three years.


    Take Carlos for example. Carlos has been practicing with the Morton wizard since he was very young. At the age of 20, he has reached the level of level 3 wizard approaching level 4 wizard. His meditation practice lasts for ten years. Camille''s situation is very similar to Carlos. The two of them were originally trained by the Morton wizard as a descendant. If there is no Abel, they are The two are the last disciples of morden wizard.


    "Abel, we''re here. Don''t worry. Wizard bright can''t be too hard on you." The morden wizard looked at Abel, who was a bit confused, and thought he was still worried about the audit. He smiled and comforted him.


    "Yes, sir!" And Abel, having settled his mind for a moment, said.


    In front of him was a door carved with a pattern array. The morden wizard stood aside and said, "according to the rules, you have to open this door yourself, and then we can see the auditing wizard."


    Abel nodded, put his hand on the gate, the array light on the gate flickered, he felt the loss of magic power, and then the gate opened slowly and automatically.


    "Let''s go. This gate can be opened as long as it''s a level three wizard. Let''s go in!" Without any surprise, morden wizard patted Abel on the shoulder and said.


    There was only one table in the three rooms. Behind the table sat a white wizard. Seeing the Morton wizard, he stood up warmly to meet him.


    "Welcome, morden wizard!" To the surprise of Abel and Morton, the wizard bright treated Morton very politely and politely. His arms crossed in front of his chest to form an X and made a wizard''s gift.


    The Morton wizard also returned a wizard gift and said, "Wizard bright, please check for my disciple!"Cross your arms in front of your chest so that the other party can see your hands and bow slightly to salute. This is a kind of common wizard salute to show friendship, which means to tell the other party that my hands are placed where you can see. I have no threat. We are friendly relations.


    "This is your disciple?" "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the examination is done or not. I can feel that your disciple has completed the three-level pattern drawing," said the bright wizard, looking up and down at Abe with a smile


    When Abel heard this, he thought that the audit was over, but wizard Morton looked at wizard bright calmly and waited for his next words.


    As expected, the wizard said, "but I will arrange a novice wizard to fight with your disciples according to the rules of the wizard guild, so as to ensure his mastery of magic in the case of battle."


    "Then you can arrange it!" Morton wizard nodded and said, there is a rule, but the rule is generally a walk through the field. Wizard bright specially proposed this rule for fear of trouble.


    "Wizard Morton, it''s very unlucky today. Several novice wizards who are going to participate in the audit are not here. Do you think so? Can you come back tomorrow?"


    Morden wizard said in his heart, it''s really difficult. Originally, a test passed the field, but it was forced to be carried out by bright wizard until tomorrow, but he couldn''t refute it, because bright wizard is indeed following the rules.


    "Let''s come back tomorrow morning. Are there any novice witches participating in the battle test?" Said the Morton wizard, looking at the bright wizard.


    "Of course, please rest assured that you will arrive here at work tomorrow morning, and I will arrange it for you at that time!" Replied the bright wizard positively.


    "Abel, let''s go first." Seeing that it was impossible, the morden wizard said nothing more, turning to Abel.


    Abel now understood that although the bright wizard was polite on the surface, he was really in trouble with them. He was also angry, but he had nowhere to vent.


    When he left, Abel walked through the task list again, and a message came into his eyes.


    Task No.: 388


    task requirement: Dementor grass


    task time: unlimited


    task reward: 100 pieces of 1 point unlimited quantity


    unfortunately, the bag containing Dementor grass was thrown into the empty spirit beast bag by Abel, but it can''t be taken out here. He wrote down the task number and followed morden wizard out of the wizard guild hall.


    "Teacher, don''t we go back today?" Abel asked when he saw the Morton wizard leaving the wizard guild branch.


    "I''ll stay here today and come back tomorrow morning. It''s still very good here. You just have a long experience." Said the Morton wizard with a smile.


    In front of the city, everything seems to revolve around the wizard guild. Every shop on the street is selling wizard materials and articles.

 Chapter 173

    Abel walked into a door with a sign hanging on it, which was different from other hotels in other cities. When he entered the door, he felt everyone''s voice was very light. No one spoke loudly, which made him think that he had entered a high-end hotel in the original world.


    Morton took Abel to a free table and sat down. A waiter came quickly and bowed to him and asked, "Dear wizard, what would you like?"


    Abel was surprised to find that the waiter was a novice wizard. Although he had only one rank, he was a real novice wizard. Why did he serve here?


    "Two combos, one empty glass!" Said the Morton wizard to the waiter.


    When the waiter left, Abel couldn''t help asking: "teacher, just that waiter is a first-class novice wizard, why does he want to be a waiter here?"


    In Abel''s mind, even those low-level wizards who are waiting by the magic tower are very noble in the city of Gangba. Most of those wizards are nobles. If they don''t hesitate to accept the complicated tasks that Abel thinks, they can know the energy of these wizards.


    "Because he has a hope!" Looking at the back of the waiter''s departure, morden wizard said: "there are a large number of formal wizards in the wizard guild to take up the task here. There are opportunities everywhere. Maybe one day he will be accepted as a disciple by a formal wizard. This situation is not uncommon here, so there are countless low-level wizards staying here, just for that glimmer of hope."


    Abel can''t help but change his perception of the waiter. No one who pursues his dream should be ridiculed!


    "If there is no work here, the huge consumption of gold coins will make low-level wizards unable to stay here for a long time. Therefore, in this city, there are almost everywhere low-level wizards who are doing all kinds of work. These are people who are constantly pursuing the path of wizards." Said the Morton wizard with emotion.


    "Teacher, what is the wizard after all?" Abel asked confusedly that although he had learned magic and had become a level three wizard, his understanding of the wizard was only to use magic to attack the enemy and extend his life. The wizard guild asked every wizard not to participate in the secular struggle, so what was the purpose of cultivation?


    In the past, Abel''s training purpose was very clear, that is to become a wizard, practice magic, open the town transmission scroll, and go home!


    Reality has shattered this hope, the way home has been closed, and the town''s transport scroll has only opened a door to the broken dark world.


    Now we see so many junior wizards with a little hope here are struggling to pursue that little bit of hope. Abel''s heart is a little confused.


    "Do you think the world you see is the real world?" Asked Morton, looking at Abel with a smile on his lips.


    "The real world? Isn''t that right? " Abel looked at the Morton wizard in some confusion.


    "As I said, the world is so big that you can''t imagine it. If you are lucky enough to break through the senior wizard, you can go further and see more!" Said the Morton wizard, looking wistfully.


    "The world is big?" After Abe entered the wizard world, the most powerful wizard he met was Morton wizard, a middle-level wizard teacher. As for the senior wizard, he had never heard of it, let alone achieved higher achievements by breaking through the senior wizard.


    "Abel, you are my most optimistic disciple. Maybe you are the only one among my disciples who can come to the end. You should remember that the wizard can be divided into three stages: rule application, rule understanding and rule mastering. My teacher told me that I failed to live up to his expectations and could never enter the stage of rule understanding!" Morden wizard looked sad, as if he thought back to the past.


    "Rules of application", "rules of understanding", "rules of Mastery" Abel murmured in his mouth.


    "Dear wizard, your set meal!" Then the waiter came to the table with a tray and said respectfully.


    The Morton wizard nodded, and the waiter placed the two packages in front of abbot and Morton wizard respectively, then put an empty high foot crystal bottle in front of the Morton wizard and bowed away.


    The morden wizard took out a bottle of red wine from the space bag at his waist, poured half of it, and carefully closed the lid.


    Abel recognized that this bottle of red wine was a gift he gave to his teacher. Now he only drinks synthetic red wine even when he drinks red wine. Even the famous wine from his Gude winery can''t enter his mouth.


    But seeing the teacher so careful, Abel couldn''t help blaming himself. The teacher didn''t ask him to send red wine, but he should know the teacher''s love for red wine, but he didn''t send more to the teacher since last time.


    Abel put his hand into the space bag. Red wine, a daily necessities, was put in the space bag that can be used publicly for convenience. When he took it out, he already had two bottles of red wine in his hand. It was the boutique red wine of Gude winery combined with the heradique square that produced the world''s second-class red wine.


    Put two bottles of red wine on the table. Before Abel could speak, there was a voice: "Morton, haven''t seen you for a long time!"Abel''s heart was shocked. He was a senior knight. His spiritual sense had become instinctive. How could anyone not be found close to him?


    "Jonson, why are you here?" The morden wizard stood up and hugged an old man in a grey robe.


    When Abel saw the two people embracing each other, he knew that the teacher and the wizard Jonson must be very good friends. Embracing each other may be the embodiment of close relationship for ordinary people, but for the wizard, it means that you can give your life to each other. You should know that embracing each other is equal to removing all your defenses and making the closest contact with each other.


    Wizard Jonson sat next to wizard Morton and waved on the space bag. There was a glass in his hand.


    "Pour it on me. I''m so thirsty all the way." Wizard Jonson raised the glass in his hand to wizard Morton.


    The morden wizard first put the two bottles of red wine on the table into his own space bag, and then opened the half bottle of red wine, poured half a cup and then covered it.


    "Old man, I find you mean now." Said wizard Jonson, raising his glass with a smile.


    Abel looked at Jonson, a wizard older than Morton, calling his teacher an old man. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The morden wizard ignored the Jonson wizard, only to watch him drink the red wine in his hand.


    "What kind of wine is this?" As soon as Jonson''s eyes brightened, he reached for the bottle, but it was empty. The bottle was already in the hands of Morton.


    "If you drink red wine like you do, you will spoil any good wine." Said Morton, looking scornfully at Jonson.


    Though he said it, wizard Morton poured another half glass of red wine for wizard Jonson.


    Wizard Jonson took a sip of red wine and was intoxicated for a while. Looking at Abe, he asked wizard Morton, "this is your disciple?"


    "Yes, the new disciple, bring him to handle the wizard badge." There was a little relief in Morton''s eyes.


    "He gave the red wine, didn''t he?" Asked wizard Jonson again.


    "Yes!" As soon as the morden wizard answered, he felt wrong and asked, "what do you ask for this?"


    "No wonder you will accept him as a disciple. If there is such a good wine for me, I will accept it." Wizard Jonson nodded and said earnestly.


    "Why are you here?" Asked the Morton wizard.


    "There are many werewolves in the Duchy of Carmel. After you handed in the body of the wolf knight, the intelligence department reported that the werewolf had recently stepped up its activities nearby, so I was sent to investigate this." Said wizard Jonson gravely.


    Abel''s heart move, he and werewolf''s hatred is too big, and get werewolf''s too many benefits, now werewolf''s action will be aimed at him?


    But it''s not easy to tell the teacher. The benefits include the necklace of transfiguration, the empty spirit beast bag, a lot of potions and the treasure of the wolf knight. The necklace of Transfiguration is involved in the murder of the prince. Although he doesn''t care whether the royal family will know it or not, it''s better to conceal it to reduce the hatred with the royal family. The empty spirit beast bag is the most important thing in his hand Large space items, his family are basically thrown in the empty spirit beast bag.

 Chapter 174

    After dinner, the morden wizard called the waiter and ordered him to open two rooms. Then he turned to Abe and said, "I have something to talk with the Jonson wizard. You can go back to the room to have a rest or go out to play. As long as you don''t leave the city, it''s very safe here."


    "Yes, sir!" Abel had seen that they had not seen each other for a long time, so he got up to salute and left.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Abel went back to the room. This is a standard room. Unlike the standard rooms seen in other places, there is a Dharma array in the corner of this standard room. In the Dharma array, there is a cushion. On the left side of the Dharma array, there is an empty groove. It seems that the magic stone is placed.


    Because he didn''t understand the function of the array, Abel didn''t try. Instead, he took out the isolation array in the space bag, activated the isolation array, and took out the bag filled with Dementors. However, in this strange place, he wasn''t going to enter Rogge camp. Although there was protection of the isolation array, it was a branch of the wizard guild. Who knows What devices are particularly sensitive to space.


    With the withdrawal of the isolation array, Abel, who has nothing to do, doesn''t want to waste such precious time. He takes out a knife from the space bag and prepares to make more Rune cards. All the crystal cores in the space bag have been softened by the "crystal core molding agent" sent by his teacher. Most of the crystal cores are from the black wizard Belloc.


    When Morton wizard gave Abel "crystal core molding agent", Abel didn''t expect that this kind of agent could only be purchased through points. Fortunately, the runes and inks used to draw magic weapons don''t need to be made by pharmacists. Otherwise, there would be no him today.


    Abel, who was about to cut his sword, suddenly thought of a problem. According to the teacher morden wizard, there are different runes in different sects of the wizard. From this point of view, it shows that the runes are not 100% accurate in the hands of the wizard.


    "Akra''s Rune", Abel suddenly thought of this dark gold rune. When making the explosive sword, this Rune has the function of forcibly correcting the rune. As long as it is a slight mistake, "Akra''s Rune" will prompt and affect the user to move the pen in the right direction.


    Maybe we can try to get the most accurate runes with Akala ''s runes, and then carve them on the crystal core.


    Abel found a bottle of ink from the room, stained it with "Akra''s Rune", and began to draw the rune on a fire system crystal core.


    Start with LAL. As the No. 8 rune, Abel drew a lot. Among its functions, only 5-30 fire damage and 30% fire resistance were increased.


    But before that, the finished product that has been carved in the Abel space bag has only 3-15 points of fire damage value, which indicates that there are some huge defects in the rune.


    With "Akra''s Rune" in his right hand and the crystal nucleus fixed on the desktop in his left hand, Abel began to draw the LAL rune.


    Sure enough, it''s a very small mistake to be guided by "Akra''s Rune" constantly in the drawing process, but too many of these tiny mistakes will cause qualitative changes. Think of the teacher Morton wizard, he is already good at making Rune cards, and the rune in the palm of his faction is better than that of other factions, so it can be imagined that most of the rale runes What effect can a card have.


    This time, Abel got a deeper understanding of LAL''s rune. Although he couldn''t remember all the mistakes, he believed that as he practiced slowly, he would eventually carve the most perfect Rune card.


    But when Abel saw the runes that had been drawn with ordinary ink on the fire system crystal core, he couldn''t help but laugh at his stupidity. Isn''t this a ready-made Rune pattern on it? As long as you carve according to this Rune pattern, you won''t make any mistakes.


    The carving is perfect. Abel almost perfectly finished the carving and mana retention without any mistakes according to the pre drawn rune.


    After a flash of white light, the rune on the rune card disappears completely. The rune card becomes an empty crystal core card, but the color changes from the original red to pure white.


    Abel is holding the rune card in his hand unbelievably. Now the rune card looks totally different from the one before. Does this Rune card really work?


    You can rest assured that you can use the huradic square to identify it. Abel throws the rune card into the huradic square, and his mental strength focuses on the rune card.


    The fire damage of LAL Rune card


    + 4-25 fire damage


    fire protection increased by 30%


    from this Rune card, we can see that it has made great progress compared with the rune card made before. Think about that Akala used to make scrolls on ordinary parchment with this "Akala''s Rune pen" in Rogge camp before, so as to produce magic effect. That level is better than that It''s too powerful to make Rune cards on the amount of crystal cores.


    After nearly doubling the damage of the rune, Abel picks up Akara''s Rune again to practice the second card.


    The life of a wizard is boring. He didn''t stop carving until the waiter brought him dinner. He made six pieces of LAL Rune cards, plus 20 pieces of previously made Rune cards. There are 26 pieces of fire attack Rune cards, 15 pieces of ice attack Shure Rune cards, and 10 pieces of poison attack thar Rune cards, As for the attack runes from black wizard Belloc, Abel didn''t pay attention to them. He gave them to Carlos for sale.But the defensive Rune card needs to be made without an attribute crystal core. Abel doesn''t have an attribute crystal core, but he has obtained three defensive Rune cards from black wizard Belloc, two of which are No. 1 LAL Rune card and one of which is No. 12 sol Rune card, and two of which are No. 12 sol Rune cards on Prince werewolf. There are five defensive Rune cards in total.


    In fact, Abel''s favorite card is the No.1 LAL rune. Although LAL rune is the smallest rune, its function is very strong, + 50 hit rate, + 1 brightness + 15 defense.


    The actual functions of the two No.1 Ralph cards in hand are not as powerful as the real Ralph cards, but they improve the overall defense, not only physical defense, but also magic defense.


    The 12 sol Rune used the rune on the 12 sol Rune card to make a number of magic armor. The 12 sol Rune has a single function, + 9 minimum damage, offsetting 7 physical damage. Similarly,


    the actual sol Rune card is not so strong.


    Although he didn''t find out the reason for the palpitation in the daytime today, he started to prepare actively in case of an accident. He put these runes in the space bag. If there is an accident, he can use them directly. In addition, he rechecked the ice magic sword and magic shield and put them into the space bag.


    "Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door, and Abel came forward and opened it.


    "Teacher!" Outside the door stood the Morton wizard.


    "Abel, I''ll see you." The morden wizard followed Abel into the room and saw the array in the corner of the room. Then he said, "didn''t you use this array?"


    "Teacher, I haven''t tried this array yet." Abel felt his head a little embarrassed and said.


    The morden wizard looked at the small carved debris on the table in the room and nodded: "you can practice making Rune cards all the time. It''s very good. The way to practice is to have this spirit. Keep this spirit in the future. It will make your way further."


    "Yes, sir!" Abel nodded seriously.


    "This array is the Magic Gathering array. It mainly receives wizards. If there is no magic gathering array, no wizard would like to live in it."


    The morden wizard said, taking an intermediate magic stone from the space bag and placing it in the groove, he said to Abel, "I''ll go first. You only need to activate the array to meditate and practice like you do in the magic tower."


    It turned out that the teacher was here to guide him to use the Magic Gathering array. Abel understood the teacher''s intention very well, and could not help but feel grateful for it for a while.


    After Morton''s wizard left, Abel activated the Magic Gathering array with mental power, sat in the Magic Gathering array, and felt that the magic of the array came from the Magic Gathering array. Although it was only 70% of the magic concentration compared with the most powerful room in the magic tower, it was surprising that he could meditate outside the magic tower.

 Chapter 175

    Abel hasn''t rested in the warm big bed for a long time. When he woke up in the morning, the soft mattress and velvet quilt made him feel that he didn''t want to get up. The sunlight passed through the tulle curtains, making the room hazy.


    Is it late to get up? Abel suddenly woke up, did not think for a long time did not have a good rest, this rest is to let him sleep over the head, can not let the teacher wait for a long time.


    After getting up quickly and washing, he rushed out of the room and came to the lobby of the hotel. He found that the teacher, morden wizard, was already eating breakfast there.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I got up late!" Abel hurried to the morden wizard and whispered.


    "Abel, sit down. I''ve ordered breakfast for you!" Said the Morton wizard, pointing to the seat beside him.


    When Abel sat down, wizard Morton said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to sleep. I haven''t been able to go deep into sleep for a long time. With the strength of the spirit, the wizard has less and less requirements for sleep."


    Seeing that the teacher morden wizard didn''t blame him, Abel felt a long sigh of relief, and the waiter delivered breakfast.


    Breakfast is very simple. It''s a cereal and a glass of juice. Abe looks at his teacher morden wizard''s breakfast. It''s a piece of soft bread with red wine in it. Morden wizard tears up the soft bread and eats it with red wine.


    "I''m old, and my appetite is gone. Only the red wine you give me can make me enjoy myself. Recently, I found that this red wine is good for my body''s function. It seems that my body is more energetic." Said the Morton wizard with a sigh.


    The sorcerer pays special attention to his body function. That''s because the magic force is constantly eroding his body, and he has to rely on medicine to recover. Therefore, every sorcerer knows more about his body than the regular knight. The so-called "long illness makes a good doctor" is the truth.


    "Teacher, since this red wine is good for your health, I''ll prepare some for you when I go back." Abel always thought that the ordinary synthetic red wine was just of extraordinary taste. Now it seems that there is nothing simple about the products synthesized from the heradix square. Even the red wine can improve the body function.


    "I mean don''t let this red wine flow out. This kind of red wine may bring disaster to the whole Camille!" The morden wizard put the bread into the import with red wine and said softly.


    Abel then understood that the words of wizard Morton seemed unintentional, in fact, was reminding him, but he still despised the red wine.


    "Yes, sir. Only two bottles of this wine have been given to the elder. You are the only one who has others." Abel thought for a moment and said.


    In the morning, there were a lot of witches gathered in the branch Hall of the wizard guild. Although many witches were not noisy together, they were also noisy.


    "Sorcerer Morton, I''ve got tests ready for you." Today''s bright wizard is not the passion of yesterday, a business like.


    "Wizard bright, let''s go!" The morden wizard saw the attitude of the bright wizard and didn''t want to delay any longer, he said directly.


    Bright wizard turned to Abel and said, "Abel is a novice wizard. On behalf of the wizard guild, I will formally test your strength in applying for the wizard badge. Do you accept it?"


    "I''m tested for strength, my Lord." Abel replied.


    "You stand here and wait!" Said the bright wizard, pointing to the arena by the side of the room.


    The bright wizard activated the phone array and said to it, "let Jason come here!"


    After waiting for a while, Abel saw a strong man as high as 2.2 meters came in. There were very few Wizards of this size. The strong man came to the wizard bright and saluted: "Jason has seen adults!"


    "Your task today is to fight him and test his fighting level!" said the bright wizard, pointing to Abe


    Now both Morton wizard and Abel can see that Jason is only a first-class novice wizard. He is so old or a first-class novice wizard. I don''t think he will be promoted to second level in his life.


    Looking at Jason''s figure, it is most likely that Jason is a person who later found that his mental strength is up to the standard. Only this kind of person can have such a figure after becoming a wizard. This kind of person is found that his mental strength has reached the wizard''s standard only when he is an adult. In general, he will not be accepted by the wizard, but sometimes there are some exceptions. The current Jason estimate is.


    Although he was 1.9 meters tall, Abel was standing opposite Jason, and he looked like a child. Jason smiled and said to Abel, "little thing, wizard is not so good. You will have a nightmare for wizard career later today."


    With a frown on Morden wizard''s brow, Jason is not a wizard at all, but a first-class apprentice wizard. This bright wizard wants to use the third-class apprentice wizard''s long time to cast magic, so that Jason can use his body to directly crush Abel. Thinking of this, morden wizard''s mouth shows a sneer, his brother He is very clear about his strength. Although the damage of magic power to his body, Abel is still a knight. It''s not a problem for him to come to such a strong man any more.


    "There are no rules," said the bright wizard, looking at the two men on the court. "If you defeat each other, you will win. Don''t worry. I will protect you. You won''t get hurt. The test will officially begin."As soon as the voice of the bright wizard fell, Jason had already rushed to Abel. His steps were very fast. It seemed that he had received some training.


    Abel stood motionless, his fingers moving in the air, his mouth softly reciting incantations, and a pattern quickly formed in the mid air.


    Abel''s casting speed was a little beyond Jason''s expectation. With a wave of his hand, a red flame burned to Abel.


    "Rune?" Abel stopped drawing the pattern in his hand and quickly dodged the attack of the red flame, but he cried out angrily.


    Abel doesn''t want to expose his strength. You know, it''s the wizard guild. Excessive exposure of his strength will attract people''s attention. So he has been trying his best to control the speed of the application of his power to make it longer, like a normal level three wizard.


    However, Jason''s Rune card is unexpected. Although Rune card is one of the means of attack, but Rune card is not its own strength, coupled with the high price of Rune card, so that the general fight will not appear Rune card figure.


    "Bright wizard, when can I use Rune for Level 3 wizard certification?" Asked the Morton wizard angrily.


    "It''s Jason''s own rune, and it''s one of his strengths." Said the bright wizard.


    "Today, I will appeal to the sorcerer guild." Said the morden wizard in a deep voice.


    "Whatever you want!" Said the bright wizard indifferently. He said to himself, "do you still have a chance to go back alive?"?


    At the time of the conversation between the two wizards, Jason had thrown ten runes. Although all of them were fire attack runes, Jason had thrown 200000 gold coins in this time. This was a very abnormal thing. It was just a test.


    If it''s a battle of life and death, it''s understandable to throw so many Rune cards. In this situation, it''s obviously a premeditated challenge. Generally, a novice wizard who has just been promoted to level 3 can''t be stopped even half of the ten Rune cards.


    Fortunately, Abel has become a senior knight, and his agility has nearly doubled. Though Jason has received some training, he is far behind the regular knight. These Rune cards are thrown out by Jason as a concealed weapon. The level of the first level novice wizard has not really demonstrated the power of Rune cards. Without exposing his strength, Abel has successfully avoided these attacks Strike.


    "How is it possible? How can you hide? " Jason threw all the runes out and found that they didn''t do any harm to Abel. He could not help exclaiming.


    Abel was still in a daze. He didn''t want to use any more magic. He used a leg whip to sweep Jason''s waist.


    Now Abel has about 4500 pounds of strength without using fighting Qi. He has learned to fight close to the body. When using the leg whip, the strength starts from the foot fixed on the ground to the leg, and passes it to the right leg swept out by the rotation of the hip. 4500 pounds of strength is almost completely applied to Jason''s waist.

 Chapter 176

    And when applying the force, Abel uses a technique, which is to sweep people away, rather than directly penetrate them. These are two different methods of force, the former is to fight people away, the latter is to increase the internal injury of the body.


    Of course, there is no research on this kind of hand to hand attack in Knight training. These are the experiences he brought from the original world. Now with the increase of strength, this experience is even more powerful.


    Jason was hit by this sweeping blow, and his 2-meter-2 body was knocked off the ground by a huge force for a pause. Then he was pushed aside by the huge force and flew out.


    "Ah!" Jason''s body flew with his scream to the bright wizard who was arguing with the morden wizard.


    When Brigitte wizard found Jason flying to him, he had no time to escape. He could only pat the space bag, and a white light shield appeared on him. Jason''s body hit the light shield severely, spitting out dark red blood foam in his mouth, and his body slowly fell to the ground.


    "Lord bright, have I won?" Abel asked, looking innocently at the wizard bright.


    "You!" Bright sorcerer was very angry, not for Jason. Even if Jason died, he didn''t care. What he was angry with was that defensive Rune card. He wasted a defensive Rune card in the branch of sorcerer guild.


    "Wizard bright, why, the battle is over. Haven''t you sent the wizard badge to my disciples?" The Morton wizard said in a deep voice that he was very angry with the trouble of the bright wizard. He had decided to investigate the matter with the wizard guild. The behavior of the bright wizard was clearly to desecrate the holy wizard guild.


    The wizard bright didn''t say anything more. He glanced at Jason, who was still twitching on the ground. He turned to his desk and activated the array. In the white flash, a three leaf badge appeared on the desk.


    "Abel apprentice wizard, on behalf of the wizard guild, I will give you the wizard badge!" The bright wizard came to Abe and gave him a bleak look. He put the wizard''s badge directly in his hand.


    This kind of behavior of bright wizard has already been a great insult to Abel. According to the rules, bright wizard issues the wizard badge to Abel on behalf of the wizard guild and puts the badge on his chest to show the affirmation of the wizard guild to his efforts.


    "Wizard bright, you don''t have a chance to represent the wizard guild here." Said the Morton wizard in a low voice.


    After walking out of the three rooms, Abel took the three leaf badge in his hand and observed it carefully. The leaves on the badge are purely ornamental, but the badge itself is composed of many fine patterns of the FA array.


    "Teacher, can I take a task?" Walking through the hall task list, Abel thought of the Dementor task with task number 388.


    "When you get the wizard badge, you have to take the mission? If you want to take the task, you''d better act with Carlos and Camille instead of acting alone. " Advised the Morton wizard.


    "Teacher, it''s not a combat mission. When I came yesterday, I saw a mission that can be completed directly." Abel explained.


    "You''re lucky, my life Abel controls the wizard badge with mental power, just like the previous life controls the mouse, and the task list is the display screen. In the constantly flipping information, he quickly selects task 388, and the task details suddenly appear in the wizard badge.


    Fortunately, all of them are wizards. If they are ordinary people, it''s really not easy to select the required tasks among these fast turning tasks.


    Taking back the wizard''s badge, Abel looked back at the Morton wizard and asked, "teacher, is that a task?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you Abel gave the wizard badge to the female junior wizard. The female junior wizard put the wizard badge in the front of the Dharma array and said:" you are "please replace me with 23 bottles of" constitution potion "and put the extra points in the wizard badge." Abel collected the twenty-one more soul plants, thought of the points Abel collected the wizard badge, opened the wooden box and counted it, and nodded.

 Chapter 177

    Once again, standing in the huge transmission array, the morden wizard smiled and said, "after you go back here, you will officially become a full member of the wizard guild. You can''t interfere in the secular affairs any more. The external affairs of the family should be handled by others."


    "Yes, sir." Abel seldom asked about the family affairs. Uncle Marshall was in charge of the Harry family and Abel castle in the harvest City, while Ken, the loyal housekeeper, was in charge of all the affairs of Gamba under Abel''s own heraldry. In fact, he had not dealt with the family affairs for a long time, and only checked the income and expenditure accounts once a month.


    "Please take us to the magic tower of Morton!" There was a flash of white light in front of the morden wizard, a sign that the energy to be transmitted had been replenished, he said to the white light.


    In the transmission array center of Keene branch of the wizard guild, several white robed junior wizards are processing various transmission requests. This large transmission array can transmit multiple people at the same time, so it has always been manually operated.


    A white robed junior wizard hears the words "Morton magic tower" and blinks his eyes. He quickly grabs the operation authority, changes and locks the target position, and then triggers the transmission array.


    This is the first time for the junior Wizard of white robe to do so. When the operation is completed, his face is already pale due to his nervousness.


    "Shua!" An intermediate wizard appears in the transmission array center, glancing at several white robed junior wizards and saying: "stop all operations!"


    Several junior wizards in white robes stopped their operations and saw that the intermediate wizards were busy getting up to salute.


    "Just now you have been operating beyond your authority. If you come out by yourself, your family will be implicated if I find out." The middle level wizard''s voice is bland, with waves of pressure.


    Several junior wizards in white robes looked at each other. At last, their eyes turned to the junior wizard who was obviously flustered and pale.


    The middle level wizard increases the pressure and forbids the primary wizard. He grabs his clothes and disappears in the white light. There is only one sentence left in the air: "you go to work!"


    Abel felt a strong sense of crisis when the teleportation array was on. This sense of crisis was far stronger than any other time before, and it was too late to leave the teleportation array.


    "Frozen armor" was instantly put on Abel''s body, and then the golden fighting spirit was filled. At the same time, there were five defensive runes in Abel''s right hand, and the magic shield in his left hand was also held in his hand and blocked in front of him.


    Seeing Abel''s reaction, morden wizard also put on his own "ice breaking armor", which is the most powerful defense magic he has mastered at present.


    The white light of the teleportation array disappears. The morden wizard and Abel disappear in the teleportation array. In a valley hundreds of miles away, the white light flashes on a simple teleportation array, and two figures appear in the array.


    This is the first time Abel has been teleported to the Dharma array soberly. The reason for his soberness is that he is protected by a strong golden fighting spirit.


    At the moment when he felt his feet on the ground, senior Knight Abel''s spiritual sense felt a strong threat ahead. The white light has not dissipated yet. This white light has the function of protecting the transmitted person. Only when the white light dissipated can the transmitted person be attacked.


    Just as the white light was about to dissipate, Abel turned his head and took a look at the Morton wizard. This kind of long-distance transmission had some influence on the Morton wizard. Although he was used to transmission, he was still too weak to resist the dizziness brought by long-distance transmission.


    "Strong defense!" Abel took a big drink and, facing the threat, inserted the shield into the ground. The golden fighting spirit surged and completely wrapped him and morden wizard.


    "Pa!" In one sound, the simple transmission array on the ground was broken, and the white light protecting the two disappeared completely.


    Three huge fireballs hit Abel''s shield, and the golden fighting spirit was completely defeated within half a second. The shield that Abel had resisted the enemy''s attack for many times in front of him was also shattered in an instant.


    Abel didn''t dare to let go at this time. Behind him was the teacher, the Morton wizard. If he let go, the teacher would be attacked directly. Whether it was based on his feelings for the teacher, or only if the teacher was alive, he had the only hope of survival, which made him put all his eggs in one basket.


    In his hand, a number one al defense rune is activated. Meanwhile, the weak soul in his body also activates the last number one al defense rune. Two white lights flash on his body at the same time.


    But in front of the powerful magic, it seems that everything is invalid. With three fireballs exploding at the same time, two white lights on Abel''s body are scattered, and then the "Ice Armor" on his body disappears directly. He is directly hit by the huge impact, and his body flies out like a stone.


    In the attack of the three wizards want to come, under this attack Abel has been nine to death, three people ignored the fall of Abel from the air to the ground.


    "Abel!" Because of Abel''s block, the final power of the three fireballs didn''t even break the Morton wizard''s "ice breaking armor". When he woke up, he saw Abel in front of him was hit and flew. He couldn''t help shouting.


    The second attack of the three wizards came again, but the morden wizard who was awake had disappeared."Stone, you''re all going to die!" With the roar of the morden wizard, a flash of lightning streaked past and rushed to a junior wizard.


    The lightning spell is the most difficult to practice and the most difficult to exert the power. The characteristics of this series of magic lies in its fast speed, low power and high difficulty. Therefore, the general middle-level wizard can only learn the "instant move" magic in the lightning system, and few people learn other magic.


    The primary wizard has no "instant move" spell, and the speed of lightning is too fast to avoid. He can only cast a defensive Rune card to strengthen his defense and prepare to fight against the lightning.


    Lightning hit the junior wizard, far beyond the power of the junior wizard''s imagination, making the junior wizard fall to the ground directly by electricity.


    The lightning didn''t end, jumping from the fallen junior wizard to another junior wizard.


    "Chain lightning!" The wizard of stone exclaimed, this kind of magic must learn the two pre spells of "charge bomb" and "lightning" of the electric system to learn the "chain lightning" magic, and if you want the power of "chain lightning" magic to knock down the primary wizard at a stroke, then at least you must practice the two magic of "charge bomb" and "lightning" to be very advanced.


    In the heart of stone wizard, he was shocked to hear that morden wizard was a fire professional wizard, but he had always hidden the real power of the power system. If he wanted to be proficient in all the two systems of magic, he didn''t know how much energy and time would be spent, let alone the two systems, but it was difficult to master any of them.


    For example, stone wizard is a powerful attack wizard who specializes in fire department. It''s not that he doesn''t want to practice other department''s magic, but he doesn''t have enough energy. If he learns other department''s magic, a lot of time will be wasted, the power of magic is not enough and will fall behind in actual combat, and no amount of magic can make up for the problem of insufficient power of magic.


    The second primary wizard did not escape the fate of the former primary wizard, and the chain function of the "chain lightning" spell is like the "instant move" spell. When hitting the first enemy, it will automatically move to the second enemy through the body of the first enemy.


    Seeing that the second junior wizard had fallen to the ground, and his body was once again shining with white lightning, he quickly began to use "instant movement", and his figure had left the original place 40 meters away.


    "Gus, if you don''t show up, our agreement will be cancelled!" Cried the stone wizard.


    Morden wizard was shocked. Although two junior wizards had been eliminated, their strength had little impact on each other. For the battle between the two intermediate wizards, the junior wizards just wanted to delay time.


    If it wasn''t for Abel''s fight resistance, as early as at this time of transmission, one intermediate wizard and two junior wizards'' fireball ''spell at the same time would be enough to kill Morton, which is also the first action plan planned by the wizard stone at the beginning.


    He didn''t let other wizards know his connection with the orc Empire, so when the first step failed, he asked two junior wizards to hold the morden wizard, so that he could have time to pull the Gosse sacrifice into the battle.


    ############################


    the following words are not counted. Subscribers don''t need to read them:


    please read the D version of the book friends to support the melon seeds. Those who are able to read the book, please go to the starting point Chinese website to subscribe to the original edition of the wizard Abel, and one subscription will cost 12 cents. Your small expense is a huge support for melon seeds!

 Chapter 178

    There is only a cooperative relationship between stone wizard and Goss sacrifice. If stone wizard can''t get out of the battle, it is likely that when stone wizard and Morton wizard fight for life and death, Goss sacrifice will find a chance to kill them all.


    "No matter who you are looking for, you must die today," said Morton, looking at the stone wizard with fierce eyes


    Although the Morton wizard is only a level 11 wizard, and the stone wizard is a level 12 wizard, the magic strength of the Morton wizard is much stronger than that of the stone wizard. The stone wizard does not know the age of the Morton wizard, or he will never fight against a wizard who is about to go to the end of life. These wizards practice magic all their lives, and because life is not long In general, we will not leave the enemy to future generations, but we must bring the enemy to hell together when we die.


    I don''t know whether the disciple lives or dies to protect himself. The anger in morden wizard''s heart can be imagined. At this time, he has decided to kill the stone wizard at all costs.


    "Jie Jie!" A terrible shrill laugh came, and then a cold red light covered the whole battlefield.


    "Weaken! Stone, you collude with Orc sacrifice! " Morton wizard''s "broken ice armor" didn''t block the "weaken" curse, and he was shocked to find the "weaken" curse.


    "Wizard stone is the best friend of our Orc empire. He has traded a lot of military supplies and training potions with our Orc Empire many times. I will kill you at his request this time." The voice of the sacrifice of GOS came from nowhere. The voice was constantly changing its direction in the air, which made it impossible to find his position.


    "Gus, don''t talk about it." Cried wizard stone, a little impatient.


    The stone wizard knew that when the God of Goss said those words, he could only fight with the God of Goss to kill the morden wizard on the spot. If he let the morden wizard escape, he would be in great trouble.


    "Cluck" sound came, six skeletons with sharp axes and five skeletons with fire and ice magic lights in their hands appeared around, and slowly surrounded the morden wizard.


    "Orc sacrifice, you even use the body of a wizard to cultivate a skeleton wizard. You will be chased to death by the wizard guild." When morden saw the skeleton wizard, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Skull wizard is a kind of taboo. It doesn''t matter whether it is used in the orc Empire, but as long as it is used in the human world, it is a challenge to the wizard guild, which is basically the end of immortality.


    "Human, can you live to report to the sorcerer guild?" The voice of the sacrifice of GOS reverberated in the air.


    Just when the war was about to break out, Abel slowly woke up. The multi-layer defense reduced the damage that finally fell on his body to a very low level, but it also caused him to have a large area of burns. The golden fighting spirit spontaneously repaired some broken viscera in his body.


    At this time, he felt the breath of death. The body with strong vitality was like a broken bucket. There was a lot of blood flowing. The blood in the body was reduced, which also slowed down the flow of blood. At this time, life was in a real life and death moment.


    Gently open his eyes a gap, the place where his body fell is far away from the battlefield. Under a big tree, there is a big pit beside him. It should be the pit left after his body was smashed to the ground, and then his body bounced back to the big tree and fell to the ground, that is to say, he lost consciousness after that.


    Master Morton wizard is OK. Abel''s heart is happy. Master Morton wizard is standing in the middle of the battlefield. Beside him is a human wizard, surrounded by skeletons that are focusing inward.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Abel moved the empty spirit beast bag in the heradique square and the book transmitted from the town into the personal storage box, and then moved the personal storage box out of the heradique square with mental force, and directly moved it into the pit in front of him.


    At the end of these operations, he looked carefully at the battlefield again. At this time, the battle between morden wizard and the human wizard had begun. The dark red light appeared in the sky from time to time, each time, it would make morden wizard lose his initiative which was not easy to obtain.


    Morton wizard threw four Rune cards to him, which are gain Rune cards, which can temporarily improve the four attributes of the body. There are very few wizards who can inherit gain Rune cards. This gain Rune card rarely appears in the wizard''s transactions.


    Don''t underestimate these four buffs. After releasing these four buffs, the morden wizard''s body movement speed has almost doubled and his mana has increased a lot.


    There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He looked at the wizard stone and didn''t care about the skeletons around him.


    At first, the seemingly slow skeleton suddenly accelerated. Six skeletons formed six virtual shadows in the air and rushed towards him. The black sharp axe crossed the air. It seemed that there was a black atmosphere like fighting spirit wrapped around it. If it was cut by such sharp axe, it would be attacked by physics and corpse poison at the same time.


    Then a dark red cold light spread over the battlefield to the wizard Morton, which is the curse of "damage deepening". This curse can double the physical attack power of skeletons. What makes the wizard Morton helpless is that the curse is unstoppable. He can only let the curse of "damage deepening" fall on him, and his blood red light flashes, Disappeared again.For the attack of skeletons, the treatment of morden wizard is very simple. Six ice attack runes are thrown out in succession in his hands, and the six skeletons are obviously frost colored, which slows down in an instant. In this period of time, morden wizard has calmly avoided the attack of five skeletons and used a fire attack Rune to lead the "fireball" magic of stone wizard Explosion.


    The morden wizard did not use any of his own spells, but dealt with all attacks effectively.


    Morden wizard is very clear that the most dangerous attack is six melee skeletons. As long as they are attacked by six melee skeletons, it is likely to produce a continuous interrupt spell effect.


    At this time, there was another dark red cold light in the sky, and then the morden wizard felt the darkness in front of him, all five meters away.


    "Dim vision!" The sorcerer of Morton cried out in secret, knowing in his heart that his hidden opponent was an orc priest who called and cursed both cultivation.


    When Morton''s vision was limited, the six melee skeletons had recovered, the sharp axe in his hands had been cut down, the five skeletons'' spells had arrived at the same time, and stone''s "fireball" magic had locked him in.


    In this critical moment, the shadow of morden wizard disappears instantly, making all the attacks just lost, and the "instant move" spell transmits him to the edge of the battlefield at the last moment.


    The rich combat experience of morden wizard made the battlefield fall into a stalemate for a while.


    Once again confirmed that no one paid attention to him, Abel moved the "physique potion" in the space bag out of three bottles of mental power, into the heradique square, synthesized it, constantly moved the "physique potion" out of the synthesis, and then put it back into the space bag, 27 bottles of "physique potion" became nine bottles of intermediate "physique potion" with blue light arc, and three bottles of golden light Three bottles of advanced "constitution potion" of the arc finally become master level "constitution potion" with dark golden arc.


    Now it''s up to Abe to see if the master''s "physique potion" can save his life. This is his last hope. At this time, his arm can''t be raised. He can only move the master''s "physique potion" directly from the heradique square to his mouth through mental force. No matter whether he will cut the skin in his mouth or not, he will bite it with great force. The crystal bottle will be broken and the crispness in his mouth will be pierced at the same time Weak skin, blood flow along the corner of the mouth.


    However, the master''s "physique potion" is not wasted at all, and directly enters Abel''s body.


    The master''s "physique potion" is just like a stimulant. It instantly activates all the functions of the body. The potion starts to repair the broken body, which is slower than the golden fighting spirit. The master''s "physique potion" can repair very quickly. The internal organs in the body are also repaired by the master''s "physique potion".

 Chapter 179

    After a while, Abel felt that the strength of his body was back in his body again, and the golden fighting spirit seemed to be more condensed because of the escape from death.


    There are still many wounds on the surface of the body. Although the burned part has been reduced, it''s still very scary. The master level ''physique medicine'' seems to focus on repairing the internal organs first. After the internal organs have been repaired, it can start to repair the external injuries. But at this time, the effect is not much. After reducing some large wounds, the effect is already there All gone.


    Abel used his mental strength to pull the personal storage box into the heradique square again and again. He was relieved. His life was saved. The injury on his body was not a problem. As long as he was given time, the golden fighting spirit would be slowly repaired.


    Now it depends on the battle between the teacher and the enemy. If the teacher is defeated, his life may not be saved.


    At this time, he saw a figure not far away. The figure was covered in black robes, with a very high stature, which was higher than the category of human beings. The figure continued to cast some magic to the battlefield.


    Abel can be sure that this is another enemy of the teacher who manipulates skeletons for sacrifice. So he took six fire attack runes in his hand. This is the most powerful rune that he just made yesterday, which is more powerful than all his magic power. It''s the most powerful attack method for him at present, and the spiritual force penetrated into the space bag. A magic wand appeared in his left hand above.


    In fact, he is very clear that no matter the rune card made yesterday or the wand that can use "teleportation" in his hand, it does little damage to the sacrifice, especially the teleportation spell, which is only used to pick up items remotely. Its attack power is almost negligible.


    But he is looking for an opportunity for the teacher to kill one person with all his strength. Now, the situation is that the teacher is trapped by two peers, unable to kill one person with all his strength.


    "Eh, this kid''s life is so big. He hasn''t died under so many attacks." The sacrifice of GOS saw Abel on the ground, and also found that he still had vitality with spiritual force, and it seemed that the vitality was still very strong.


    When Abel heard the voice of the sacrifice of GOS, he knew that to attack again at this time was to seek death. To attack an intermediate sacrifice directly would be suicide. Now he can only wait for an opportunity.


    In the battle field, due to the distraction of Goss sacrifice, morden wizard had the opportunity to attack, the magic of "weakening" disappeared on him, and his magic attack power was restored again. The "chain lightning" which had not been used in the long-term battle was aroused again, and the "chain lightning" appeared on the wizard stone after scattering two skeletons. He exclaimed Sound, the two layers of defense on the body are destroyed directly. Before the defense is destroyed, use "instant move" to avoid it.


    The stone wizard, who has been bombarding the morden wizard, now feels that his magic power is near the end. If he goes on like this, it''s not necessary to kill the morden wizard, even his own life can''t be guaranteed.


    "Gus, what are you doing? I can''t hold it. " The stone wizard continued to "move instantaneously" and screamed, regardless of the reduction in mana.


    Standing in front of Abel, the priest of Goss was preparing to lower himself to search for the lost treasure. Suddenly, he felt that two spiritual links in his brain had disappeared. Then he heard the voice of wizard stone. He couldn''t help turning around and yelling angrily, "man, you dare to kill my skull, I want to make you into a skull wizard!"


    Saying that the blood red wand in the hands of the God of Goss pointed to the morden wizard, and a red light flashed on the wand. Just then, Abel, who was lying on the ground, grabbed his right leg with one hand, and with great power, pulled the weak God of Goss to the ground. Abel called vaguely because of the injury in his mouth, "Knight breaking out!"


    This is a knight''s secret skill of Bennett family. This secret skill almost makes the golden color in Abel''s body disappear in half, and the effect is three times of the power. Under the golden power, his power has become a human Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    All parts of Abel''s body made endless attacks on the fallen Goss sacrifice. He stabbed his eyes, hit the Yin, split his throat and hit the bridge of his nose. All the offensive moves in the past were used.


    In addition to these physical attacks, the weak soul is also constantly activating the fire system in the right hand to attack the rune card. The flames burn indiscriminately to Gus for sacrifice, and at the same time burn Abel himself. Abel doesn''t care about all this.


    The sacrifice of Gus was stunned by the sudden attack, but it was the middle level sacrifice. Although the defense on his body was almost disappeared under the terrible attack of Abel, he also had the means to protect his life. A stone devil composed of clay appeared from his right finger, and quickly integrated with him. Outside the sacrifice of Gus, a set of clay made whole body appeared a helmet and armor.


    In an instant, all the attacks of Abel lost their effect. In the eyes of the God sacrifice, a small novice wizard almost let him enter the desperate situation. His white light flashed, and a spell was about to appear.


    But on the battlefield, because the sacrifice of GOS was held by Abel, the skeletons had no help of curse, and without two skeletons, it was difficult to threaten the morden wizard any more, and the situation of the stone wizard was very bad, and the magic power was almost exhausted.For a while, the wizard of stone retreated. After several "instant moves", the wizard of stone disappeared on the battlefield. The wizard of Morton didn''t catch up with him, but a "instant move" came to Abel. Just now he had sensed the battle here.


    At this time, the magic of gose sacrifice has been completed, and he is ready to inspire and kill Abel. Seeing the sudden appearance of morden wizard, gose sacrifice rolls on the ground in total disregard of image to open the distance between him and morden wizard, so as to wait for the reinforcement of skeleton.


    How could the morden wizard have the chance to let him go? A "lightning" hit him, but because of the clay armor, the power of "lightning" was greatly reduced, only he suffered some injuries.


    The weakness and advantages of sacrifice are very obvious. There is no "instant movement" magic, which makes the movement of sacrifice almost as fast as that of tortoise. However, if we talk about long-term battle, then sacrifice will throw out all the wizard streets. As long as the sacrifice summons the skeleton, it will not cost any more mana, so that the skeleton is almost a permanent battle, and the defense magic of sacrifice is also Extremely strong, able to resist attacks, whether physical or spell.


    At the same time, the wizard of gores and Morton began to draw the pattern of magic. The defense pattern of "white bone armor" was drawn by gores. Although it was a first-class magic, it was extremely complex.


    Morton''s magic is fire of hell, which is not a high-level magic, but it is the most appropriate to deal with the Gosse sacrifice covered with clay armor. Its effect is to cast a flame to burn the enemy.


    The two spells that can be used in a second or more are very long among the three people''s feelings. This is a magic that affects the war situation. If the GORs sacrifice successfully draws the "white bone armor" first, then he can have enough time to make peace with his skeletons. The sacrifice combined with the skeletons is not the same level as the individual sacrifice Exists.


    If the morden sorcerer is the first to display the "fire of hell", then the war will be ended directly. The "fire of hell" can make the sacrifice of Goss and his clay armor turn into a burning potato.


    Just as the two men stepped up to draw the magical pattern, a shabby short staff like staff was picked up by Abel''s left hand, and a white magic pattern appeared directly in front of the staff, then the white light disappeared, and a white light appeared on the head of Goss sacrifice to wrap his whole head.


    "Interrupt!" Abel said vaguely, and the burn on his face could not conceal his complacency.


    Although the attack power of "teleportation" is very small, it has a peculiar effect, that is, it can interrupt the casting of each other as long as it attacks the head.

 Chapter 180

    There was a continuous fire in morden wizard''s hands. The God of Goss woke up from dizziness, but he had been surrounded by the fire. He could only make bursts of screams. The screams were getting smaller and smaller.


    Reinforcements came, the skeleton suddenly stood still five meters away from the morden wizard, and then fell to pieces with a sound of "Hua".


    When the battle was over, the Morton wizard looked down at Abel and asked anxiously, "Abel, how is it?"


    Abel has now relaxed from the tension of the battle, and his whole body began to ache, especially his mouth and small crystal fragments in it.


    "No, it''s OK!" Abel spoke two words with difficulty, and blood came out of his mouth.


    "It''s OK. It''s a medicine for injury. Take it first. I''ll help you find a better medicine after you go back." The morden wizard took a bottle of potion from the space bag, opened the bottle and put it to Abel''s mouth.


    Abel took the medicine at a time, and a sense of numbness and itching came out of his mouth. Soon he even spit out a few bloody crystal fragments, and the wound in his mouth recovered a lot.


    "Let''s go back first!" Said the morden wizard.


    "Teacher, the things on the Wizards!" Abel said with some difficulty.


    "Don''t worry, you financial fan. I won''t forget it." Morden wizard''s body shape flickered. In a moment, he took the space bag off the two junior wizards, threw the body into the space bag, and then returned to Abel.


    "What about this guy?" Abel knew that the orc sacrifice was powerful. How could there be no good things on him.


    "Abel, according to the fighting rules, that''s the result of your battle. You resisted the first attack and protected me. You dragged an intermediate sacrifice with your injured body. At the most important moment, you interrupted the ritual magic!" The morden wizard looked at Abel seriously and said.


    Abel asked strangely, "teacher, isn''t that what you should do as a disciple?"


    "How could you have such a strange thought? I''m just a disciple, and I don''t have to work hard for my teacher. " Although Morton wizard said this, but the eyes are 12 points of comfort and moved.


    "Teacher, only when you are safe can I be safe. I am fighting for myself!" Abel said sincerely.


    "Abel, not many people can do this! Clean up and take away the sacrificial body. Let''s go back quickly to help you heal the wound. " Said the Morton wizard, looking at Aberdeen''s scarred face.


    Abel searched the corpse of the orc sacrifice, but he couldn''t help feeling strange when he didn''t find the space bag. When he was trying to throw the corpse of the orc sacrifice into the space bag, he found that he couldn''t earn any money at all.


    "Teacher, where is this guy''s space bag?" Abel asked the morden wizard.


    "The space objects offered by orcs are very strange. They don''t trust anyone. They are always used to integrating the best things into their bodies, so they replace a certain bone in their bodies with space objects." Said the morden wizard.


    Abel then knew why the corpse of ORC sacrifice could not be included in the space bag. The space level of the space bag could not store other space items. It seems that it is necessary to find out the space items of ORC sacrifice first.


    It seems that it can only be checked with mental power. Abel suddenly thought that when he attacked most fiercely, the clay monster appeared in the right hand finger of the orc sacrifice and turned into clay armor, which made his attack invalid.


    Yes, the right hand finger, Abel''s spiritual force to the orc sacrifice of the right hand finger for the most rigorous inspection, back and forth scanning, and finally found the knuckles of different.


    Take out a big ice magic sword from the space bag. The light of the sword is light. One finger bone is completely picked out by him from the hands of the orc sacrifice. The frost force on the tip of the sword coagulates the blood on the finger bone into frost, and then between the light vibrations of the tip of the sword, the blood and flesh are all dropped.


    When Morton saw Abel''s sword technique, he could not help sighing: "if you don''t become a wizard, then you will certainly become a very powerful knight. Unfortunately, your knight talent."


    Of course, Abel would not tell the secret of the golden fighting spirit, but he just reached out his finger and put it in his hand, and the spiritual force poured into it without any resistance. The orc sacrifice wealth was exposed in front of his eyes.


    There is not much space for the phalanges, only a little more than one cube. There are some bottles and jars, a pile of sheepskin rolls, two books and a pile of magic stones in it. The most noticeable thing for him is that there is a human puppet made of metal on the edge.


    "Teacher, what''s the use of all these in it?" Abel hands the phalanges to the Morton wizard.


    The Morton wizard smiled and did not refuse. He took over the phalanges and looked at them.


    Abel took the corpse of the orc sacrifice into the space bag, and saw the wand used by the orc sacrifice that had fallen on the ground not far away. This was the first wand he saw in the world. He went to take it in his hand and threw it directly into the space bag. At this time, he could not identify the attribute.


    "Abel, please pay attention to the crystal bottles here. Don''t open them at will. You can only contact them after you learn the pharmaceutics. Sacrificial rites are good at using poisons. According to my estimation, most of them are all kinds of poisons. You''d better only look at the knowledge of sacrificial rites and don''t study randomly. Although their system is the same as that of human witches, it has gone through countless times The revision of "has changed a lot." The morden wizard reminded Abel after checking the items."Teacher, what is that metal puppet?" Abe was curious about the puppet and asked the Morton wizard.


    "If I''m not wrong, the metal puppet should be a high-level sacrificial iron and stone devil." Explained the Morton wizard.


    "Iron and stone devil?" When Abel heard the name, he thought of the skeleton called by sacrifice today. It seems that the profession of ORC sacrifice is similar to the wizard in the dark world.


    "It is said that in order to protect future generations, some high-level sacrificial rites forcibly strip the high-level magic" iron and stone devil "from the body before dying, so that the iron and stone devil can exist forever after the death of the high-level sacrificial rites." Although morden sorcerer didn''t like sacrifice very much, he still admired it very much.


    "So isn''t there going to be a lot of these iron and stone monsters in the orc Empire?" This is the summon of the high-level sacrifice. According to the teacher, if every high-level sacrifice divest the "iron and stone devil" spell before death, how many iron and stone demons exist.


    "How could it be!" Morden wizard laughed and shook his head and said, "let''s not say how many people can bear the pain of the high-level sacrifice stripping. Just say the success rate of the stripping. It''s good to succeed once in a dozen times, so your biggest harvest this time is the iron and stone devil."


    "Teacher, why doesn''t that sacrifice use iron and stone devil?" Abel asked curiously.


    "What else can it do? It should be an improved spell of" clay stone devil ". It is specially used to protect life. Although I don''t understand the principle, the summoned clay stone devil and iron stone devil can''t appear at the same time around the summoner, which is determined by the power of rules."


    When Morton explained Abel''s question, he waved and said, "if you have any questions, please ask again. If you don''t treat the injury, you may have trouble!"


    As he said, the Morton wizard grabbed Abel''s arm with his hand and started to transmit continuously with "instant movement". Abel enjoyed this treatment for the second time. With experience, he wrapped the golden fighting gas under his skin and covered his head. The effect was very obvious, and the vertigo disappeared.


    In the continuous transmission, Abel felt the power of the middle-level wizard. What kind of power is it? It can be reached in a few hundred meters. Then it''s hundreds of meters. There''s a river in front of it. The river is nearly 200 meters wide. In normal times, it''s not a small river. But wizard Morton took him to appear on the left bank of the river, and then on the river On the right bank, we are constantly moving in space, ignoring all obstacles.


    What''s more, wizard Morton has just finished a fierce battle. Now, there are still many more "instant move" spells. And wizard Morton''s "instant move" spell is very fast, almost reaching the instant state.

 Chapter 181

    There are few people dare to use magic here in the wizard guild branch of the Principality of Kean, but today the formal wizards all feel the strong wave of magic. The experienced formal wizards already know that this is the wave of magic brought by the "instant move" magic.


    In the hall of the wizard guild branch, a white light flashed, and Morton wizard and Abel appeared in the hall. All the Wizards around were in a commotion, which was a challenge to the wizard branch.


    In less than two seconds after Morton and Abel appeared, five white lights flashed, and five junior wizards in red, who were sent by the array, stood in five directions to surround them.


    "No matter who you are, your provocation today will be punished by the wizard branch," said one of the junior wizards in red


    The Morton wizard looked around with a sneer and said in a loud voice, "Jonson, do you really want me to tell you something here?"


    As soon as the face of the junior wizard in red changed, Jonson wizard was a very high status trial wizard sent here by the headquarters of the wizard guild, far from the existence they could match.


    "Step back!" Jonson wizard appeared in the hall, but his old face was very surprised. He went up to hold morden wizard and laughed: "I knew you would be OK. No one can kill you. You are still the immortal crow."


    When the morden wizard heard the immortal crow, he could not help but recollect some color on his face, but his serious expression was restored in an instant.


    "You''re going to give me an account today!" Said the Morton wizard, pushing the Jonson wizard away.


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go in and talk!" Wizard Jonson didn''t seem to want the people around him to know what happened, he said to wizard Morton.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Morton''s wizard put his hand on Abel''s body, and they disappeared in the white light with Jonson. In the hall, there were only five mutualistic wizards in red and a group of wizards who didn''t know the truth.


    In a large domed room, wizard Jonson, wizard Morton and Abe appear almost at the same time.


    "Thank you for not saying it in the hall." Said wizard Jonson with gratitude.


    "I''m also a member of the wizard guild!" Said the morden wizard in a deep voice.


    "The low-level wizard who used the teleportation hub to teleport you to the temporary teleportation array has been caught, but killed himself while in custody."


    Wizard Jonson turned around and took out two bottles of potions from the cupboard and gave them to wizard Morton.


    The Morton wizard politely took the potion and threw it to Abel, saying, "Abel, a bottle of potion for external use and a bottle of medicine for internal use. You should control the injury first."


    Abel took the potion. It was two bottles of red potion. Although he didn''t know what potion it was, he saw the identity of wizard Jonson in the wizard guild. It was not easy. So he threw one bottle directly into the space bag, leaving only one bottle open and began to smear the wound on his whole body.


    As for the behavior of his disciples, morden wizard didn''t say much. He knew that his disciples should not have serious injuries in their bodies. He knew that his disciples were a formal knight and knew their bodies very well.


    The morden wizard turned to Jonson and said sarcastically, "do you believe that the junior wizard committed suicide while in custody?"


    "I know there''s something wrong with the Principality of Keene. I''m investigating. Do you know the identity of the person who attacked you today?" Wizard Jonson sighed and asked again.


    "See for yourself!" The Morton wizard took the bodies of two junior wizards out of the space bag and threw them on the ground.


    The wizard of Jonson crouched down to examine the two corpses, and soon stood up and said, "they are all recorded black witches. The Keene branch of the wizard guild has been edited many times but has never caught them."


    "It would be strange if Keene branch could catch these two black wizards!" Once again, mocked the Morton wizard.


    "What do you know?" Asked wizard Jonson gravely.


    "Do you know who the wizard is?" The expression of the Morton wizard was a little playful.


    "Who is it?" Asked wizard Jonson, in a hurry.


    "Wizard stone!" Said the morden wizard.


    "How could it be him!" The wizard of Jonson muttered in a sort of gaffe.


    "If that''s not enough, you''ll be more interested in a corpse!" Said Morton, looking at Jonson.


    "Whose is it?" At this time, wizard Jonson was a little upset. One of the middle level wizards took part in the attack on the other. This was a very rare major event in the wizard branch. He was even more worried when he heard that there were other bodies.


    "Abel, give the body to Jonson!" Said morden wizard to Abel, who was applying medicine.


    "Yes, sir." Abel threw the body of the orc sacrifice in the space bag on the ground.


    "This is? Is this the werewolf sacrifice to Goss The wizard of Jonson took off the hood on the head of the body on the ground and cried out in a daze.


    The wizard Jonson looked back at the wizard Morton and said, "old man, you can come back alive under the ambush of an intermediate wizard, an intermediate sacrifice and two junior wizards, and also bring back three corpses. It''s amazing!""That''s because I have a fool disciple who can fight for me to stop the attack of three wizards," said Morton, looking back at Abe, who was still applying medicine


    Jonson also turned to look at the burns on Abel''s body. They were all the scars left by fire magic. He couldn''t help turning to Morton and said, "you have a good disciple, an enviable disciple!"


    Abel is enjoying it very much at this time. The potion given by Wizard Jonson is very useful. After daubing it, the wound is almost visible to the naked eye. Except for the most serious wound, other wounds only leave a little red mark. I believe that in a day or two, all wounds on the body will be healed.


    At this time, Abel couldn''t help but feel that there are too few of them. If there is enough of them and the synthesis of heradix square, it''s estimated that the effect will not be worse than that of the "healing potion" in the dark world.


    It seems that pharmaceutics must learn that it''s very dangerous to have no "healing potions" in the dark world. If we can synthesize potions similar to "magic potions" after learning pharmaceutics, it will be more perfect. Now the biggest problem of his battle in the blood wasteland is that his magic power is not enough. No magic power makes the wizard the most powerful Weapon spells cannot last.


    On the other side, morden wizard is blaming Jonson wizard and asking, "the Duke of Keene branch of the wizard guild will kill the prisoners. The wanted black wizard is ordered by Keene''s most powerful wizard, and the most powerful wizard can cooperate with the orc sacrifice to kill the human wizard. What''s wrong with the wizard guild now? Is that still the wizard guild? "


    "I will definitely investigate this matter, not only to give you a confession, but also to the wizard branch. This cancer of the Principality of Keene must be eradicated," said wizard Jonson with a dignified look


    "I''ve been with you for many years. I''ll leave this matter to you. If it''s not handled properly, I will have the cheek to ask my teacher to do justice for me!" Said the morden wizard in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t bother him!" Said wizard Jonson, with a frightened face.


    "I hope so!" Of course, morden wizard knows how much background there is behind an intermediate wizard. To become an intermediate wizard, first of all, there must be a complete inheritance, followed by huge resources. A complete inheritance can ensure that the wizard does not take a detour in the growth process, and huge resources can pile up an intermediate wizard, so there must be a strong background behind the intermediate wizard, just like him It''s the same with myself.


    "I will report the merits of killing black wizard and orc sacrifice to you directly!" Said wizard Jonson, looking at the body on the ground.


    "The merits of the black wizard are transferred to me, and the merits of the orc sacrifice are my disciple Abel''s. you can transfer them to him, which is what he deserves!" Said the Morton wizard calmly.

 Chapter 182

    In the blood wasteland, Abel skillfully uses the "charge bomb". The five level "charge bomb" excites seven electric arcs flashing on the ground, and stops seven of the ten approaching fallen demons in front of him, then four "charge bombs". The ground is full of electric arcs, and the ten fallen demons are all on the ground.


    The fallen wizard revived in the back, and only one of them was revived. Other spirits of the fallen devil were sucked into the heradix square, and the fallen devil around it scattered in a crowd of frightened cries, leaving the fallen wizard alone who was gathering the fireball to attack Abel.


    Abel patted the black wind lightly, and the black wind quickly flashed from among the fallen demons, left or right, avoiding one of them, and came to the vicinity of the fallen wizard.


    A fireball flies from the fallen wizard''s hand to Abel. Abel throws a fire Rune card and blows the fireball. This is the way he practices his teacher, the morden wizard.


    Then two "firebombs" spells solved the fallen wizard, ignoring the fleeing demons. Abe jumped down from the black wind and lowered himself to pick up the fallen wizard''s staff and threw it into the heladic square for identification.


    "It''s a firebomb spell again!" Abel make complaints about the bad luck and throw the staff into the space bag.


    It''s been a week since the attack on the Principality of Kean. Abel has been staying at home for the rest of the week to heal his wounds. Most of the time, Abel stayed in the dark world. This is the eighth fallen wizard he killed. It''s also the smallest fallen devil camp. There are only more than 500 fallen demons.


    Two of the eight fallen witches'' wands were destroyed in the battle, and four of them were blank skills. Now, the one in hand plus the one in the past is all additional "fire bullet" magic. Think that the first three fallen witches gave him a wand with official witches'' magic. Now it seems that it is the result of the outbreak of luck.


    Since he found that the heradix square has the ability to absorb the soul of the dead hell creature, and can restrain the resurrection ability of the fallen wizard, he began to use the speed of the black wind to carry out guerrilla tactics to slowly kill the fallen devil.


    After checking the mana, there is not much left. Abel uses the "fire bullet" spell to kill the fallen demons who have recovered their fighting consciousness one by one until the mana is empty.


    "Heifeng, let''s go back!" Abel patted Heifeng on the neck and said.


    The reason why he wants to return to Rogge camp to meditate and restore his mana is that he made a decision after learning a lesson. Previously, every time his mana was exhausted, he drove Heifeng to a place where he thought he was safe to meditate and restore his mana, thinking that it saved time.


    A few days ago, when he was meditating to restore his mana, Abel woke up from the meditation and found that there were corpses all around him. The black wind was also covered with blood. If it wasn''t for the protection of the black wind, maybe he would end the life journey in the meditation. Since then, he would go back to the camp every time to meditate.


    Fortunately, Abel has the bottle of healing potion saved by him in his package. The black wind will not affect the battle in the next few days.


    This is not a game in the end. It is very dangerous to meditate in the wild without strong protection of your own safety. There is no resurrection here, which can give you a chance to come back.


    Thinking of the powerful protection means, Abel thought of the iron and steel demon sacrificed by the orcs. It was the best protection puppet in the past, but if he wanted to recognize the iron and steel demon as the Lord, at least if he was a formal wizard, he could only look at it and sigh.


    The parchment in the phalanx of the orc sacrifice space is basically the notes related to the potions, but those notes are too deep for Abel now, not the basic pharmaceutics, but the more advanced potion making notes, mainly the making notes of all kinds of highly toxic potions, which are all written in Orc characters. If he is not proficient in Orc language, he is really right about these pens There is no way to remember.


    There are two books in the space phalanx, one is the detailed explanation of "summon skeleton" magic, the other is the Scripture.


    When he first saw the detailed explanation of "summon the skeleton", Abel thought he could master another magic. But when he opened the book, he found that the way to obtain the skeleton was unacceptable.


    This may be the so-called sacrificial modified magic, so that the ability of the skeleton comes from the strength of the original owner of the skeleton. The higher the strength of the original owner of the skeleton, the higher the strength of the skeleton.


    In order to get this kind of skeleton, it is necessary to torture the high-level soldiers for a long time to destroy their spirit, and corrode their bodies with various poisons, and transfer the energy in the body to the skeleton little by little, while the collapsed soul of the high-level soldiers is locked in the skeleton, and finally they will get a skeleton similar to the strength of the original owner.


    This method, let alone Abel can''t accept it, so if you don''t learn it, you will be able to accept it and learn it, which will also be rejected by wizards.


    But he can use the contents of this "call skull" spell to explain the original "call skull" spell. Of course, his confidence mainly comes from "soul potion".


    In this week''s killing in the blood wasteland, he got five bottles of "soul potions". Instead of using these "soul potions", he prepared to try to give Heifeng the potions first to see how they worked.Because fighting in Rogge camp is inseparable from black wind, Abel is not prepared to take "soul potion" for black wind in Rogge camp. If there is any problem in taking potion outside, he can get help from Marcy, or ask the priest to perform divination. In Rogge camp, it is all by providence.


    Although Heifeng is Abel''s Mount, he is not a wizard. So if he is injured, he can ask the priest for temple magic, but Abel can''t. his injuries recover very slowly these days, but he didn''t ask the priest for help. The reason is very simple. The wizard can''t accept the priest''s magic. There is a serious conflict between magic and magic power. If he is not injured, it''s OK. After the injury Sorcerer being treated by magic will aggravate the injury.


    What''s worse for Abel is that every time he enters Rogge camp, he will recover quickly. However, after returning to the holy land from Rogge camp, his body will return to the state when he first entered Rogge camp. Abel thought it was the most favorable way to return to the body and recover completely, but he found out the disadvantages after the injury.


    Back in Rogge camp, Abel first meditates on restoring his mana. Since he returned without restoring his mana and was almost defeated by the wolf cavalry commander, he has formed that he must be full of mana before returning to the dark world.


    Abel waited for the mana to recover completely, looked at the sky and calculated the time. It''s time to leave.


    Open the portal, Abel and the black wind disappear in Rogge camp.


    "Master, your apprentice Fink has just brought news. The morden wizard invites you back to the magic tower!" After washing and washing, Abel, who had just changed his clothes, met Ken, his housekeeper, and Ken told Abel the news.


    "You arrange the carriage, and I''ll set out." Abel nodded. Since the Morton wizard came to him when he was recovering, it was the wizard guild that had news.


    When Abel got out of the carriage under the magic tower of Morton, he found the depression of the atmosphere. The low-level wizards around the magic tower all looked melancholy, as if something had happened.


    "Lord Abel!" The low-level wizards saw Abel stand up and bow to salute. The well-informed low-level wizards had heard about the attention of Morton wizards to Abel, so his status rose in a straight line among these low-level wizards.


    Abel bows to all the people and enters the magic tower through the identity card.


    As soon as I entered the magic tower, I heard the voice of my teacher, the morden Wizard: "Abel, you come directly to me."


    Abel was shocked. What''s the big deal? The teacher was so anxious to find it?


    Quickly step up the stairs, three steps and two steps, soon came to the 11th floor, push open the door carved with various strange birds and animals, Abe was sent into the 11th floor reception hall.


    Camille and Carlos were already standing in front of their teacher, the morden wizard, as if reporting something.


    "Abel, here you are!" The Morton wizard smiled and nodded to Abel, saying that there was nothing between his looks.

 Chapter 183

    Although there was no change in morden wizard''s face, Carlos and Camille were very reluctant to smile to Abel, which made Abel more certain that something had happened.


    "Teacher, can I help you?" Abel saluted the morden wizard.


    "Abel, you and Camille and Carlos are going to inspect the mines!" Said the morden wizard.


    "What happened?" Abel asked, not knowing why.


    "The two magic stone mines of the Duchy of Carmel were attacked today, and all the low-level wizards guarding there were killed!" Said the morden wizard in a deep voice.


    When Abel first saw those low-level wizards outside the magic tower, he thought they were just a group of low-level wizards mixing magic outside the magic tower. Recently, he knew that these low-level wizards would often accept some tasks arranged by the magic tower in exchange for training resources and learning magic.


    The low-level wizards who can accept the guard task are at least level 1 novice wizards. They have a certain attack ability. In addition, the gem mine''s own defense array is hard to be broken.


    "It wasn''t the case that I asked you, but now it seems that there should be some connection between these things." Said the Morton wizard.


    Abel looks up at the Morton wizard. It''s been a week. There should be something in the wizard club.


    "The sorcerer guild has designated stone as the black sorcerer, a universal collection of human beings!" Said the Morton wizard, a little sombre.


    "Didn''t catch stone? Will he come to the Principality of Carmel for revenge? " Abel was surprised that he was a middle-level wizard, and he had already formed a huge hatred with them, so the next revenge would be unbearable to them.


    "Don''t worry, it''s hard for stone to come to the Duchy of Carmel. All the transmission lines are closed to him, and the intelligence system of the wizard branch has begun to track him down. As long as he shows up, it''s difficult to hide his position. Then the meeting to meet him is the endless pursuit of the Red Wizard of the wizard guild." Morden wizard saw Abel''s worry and urged.


    "Did stone send for the attack?" Abel asked.


    "It should be the revenge action arranged by the Wizards of the Principality of Keene. This time, their loss is too great. One intermediate wizard is missing, and their influence in Keene branch of the wizard guild has been almost removed. The strength of the Principality of Keene has declined a lot. Now their life is not easy. Due to the decline of their strength, the resources they occupy may not be guaranteed." Said the Morton wizard, gloating.


    The Morton wizard took a look at the three disciples, and then said: "this time, the three official wizards can''t leave the magic tower, host and activate all the arrays in the magic tower, your identity cards can be used in the whole territory of the Duchy of Kamal, and if there are official wizards, the magic tower will also find out in time, this is a battle between you novice wizards, and there will be no right Style wizard participation.


    A total of 15 low-level wizards are trapped in Kamal kingdom. All the transmission lines of the four nearby countries, including Kamal Kingdom, are closed. Find them and kill them to avenge the dead wizard! "


    "Yes, sir!" Three people bow at the same time.


    Coming out of the morden wizard''s room, Abel asked, "Carlos, do you know the strength of fifteen low-level Wizards?"


    Carlos nodded and said, "they arrived at the Principality of thunder in batches through the transmission array, and then crossed the border. According to the information from the Principality of thunder, ten of the fifteen were witches below level three, and the other five were formal disciples of the magic tower of the Principality of gene."


    "Doesn''t the sorcerer guild care about this?" Abel asked.


    "The sorcerer guild is only a loose organization. It can not restrict the behavior of the sorcerer. It can only dissuade some behaviors of the sorcerer. Only when the sorcerer does something harmful to the sorcerer guild or the interests of human beings can he intervene in it." Carlos explained.


    Camille added: "it is a hidden rule of the wizarding world that the formal Wizards of the Duchy of Kamal and teachers cannot participate in the battle between the lower level wizards in case of a high-level wizard war."


    "The low-level wizards who came here never expected that we would install alarm array in the defense array of magic stone mine. Last week, when the teacher came back, alarm array was installed in all the important resource areas. When they attacked the magic stone mine, the magic tower received the news. Although they didn''t have time to rescue and protect the wizards, they passed on all nearby through the four principality alliance They can''t run away. " Carlos sneered.


    "Are we losing a lot?" Abel asked with concern.


    "The magic stone mine can be used again as long as it is repaired. This time, it mainly lost some low-level wizards. These low-level wizards will not die in vain." Said Carlos, gritting his teeth.


    "Abel, here are some Rune cards that Carlos and I prepared for you. Please keep them." Camille takes out five Rune cards from his arms, especially one of them, which is a defensive Rune card. The crystal nucleus for making the defensive Rune card is an attribute free crystal nucleus. These novice wizards are hard to reach. Each defensive Rune card is the last means of life preservation in the battle between low-level wizards.


    "Camille, it''s precious. I have some runes." Abel waved."If you want to take it, you can take it. This time, it''s possible to face the official disciples of the Principality of Kean. Their means are not comparable to those of ordinary low-level wizards. However, to deal with them, there are five level novice witches in other magic towers. We mainly kill ten witches below three level. Since big brother Willie left, the second brother Warren and the third sister orri have been locked up. Our magic tower I can''t even send five level apprentices. " Camille said, throwing five runes into his arms.


    Abe was moved by the magic wand with "fire bullet". Although it may be very precious for others, it can be obtained by killing hell creatures a few times. He has three wands with "fire bullet", and the "fire bullet" can be instantly cast by himself Each wand can only increase the level of spells.


    Thinking of this, Abel took out two magic wands from the space bag and threw them to Camille and Carlos. He said, "these two magic wands are for you. They are my booty."


    "It''s a good thing. It''s a level 1" firebomb "spell." Carlos said with a wand and a mental probe.


    "I''ll try." Kamil hears Carlos''s words, and when his eyes brighten, he points his wand to the front, and a "fireball" spell is activated.


    "Camille, you crazy girl, are you going to set fire to my magic tower?" The voice of the Morton wizard came from the large stairway, and then a white light wrapped the firebombs, which dissipated in the white light.


    "Forget it!" Kamil put out his tongue, made a face, and then explained, "I just forgot it was in the stairwell."


    The rooms on each floor of the magic tower are protected by defense array, but only the stairwell has no protection. This is also because the morden wizard seldom uses staircases himself, and also to save costs.


    "Take away the staff that Abel gave you, and if you have what he gave you, I can rest assured that you will finish the task." The voice of the morden wizard came again.


    Although Morton wizard didn''t know where Abel''s staff came from, he saw Abel used a staff with the official wizard''s "mind drive" spell in the battle. In his opinion, Abel, a master blacksmith, is likely to be studying and making staff. These staff with the "fire bullet" spell are probably works of hands test.


    "Thank you, little brother. This staff is really good." Carlos happily waved his staff around in his hand.


    "Idiot, what do you know? This staff can instantly cast" firebombs "spell." Camille gave Carlos a white look, turned to Abel and said, "Abel, this staff is too precious. I will give it back to you when the task is completed."


    "Camille, that''s not right. I just received your rune card. Now I want to give you a little gift as well?" Abel said angrily.


    "Little brother, I will not return it. I have good things to share with you in the future." Carlos said with a smile as he continued to wave his staff.

 Chapter 184

    "Carlos, do you have a map of the magic stone mine? I have a wolf. It''s very fast. I want to catch up and see what''s going on. " Camille went back to his house and prepared to go, said Carlos, who was also about to be prepared after Abel pulled him.


    "Little brother, you are really rich. You even have a wolf. I heard that a wolf is called the first land mount. When can I borrow it?" Carlos said, admiring Abel''s wolf.


    "Let''s talk about the wolf later. Now give me the map first." Abel helplessly looked at Carlos, who was not in a good mood, and said, "to be honest, don''t let Heifeng lend it to others. It''s just that Abel told Heifeng not to let others ride. The wolf was born to recognize only one Lord''s loyal mount. In his opinion, if Carlos is not afraid of rejection, try as much as possible.".


    "I can give you the map. You have a fast mount like a wolf, and you will definitely move separately from us. But you must be careful not to force your hand. The rune card on you is enough to kill the lower level wizards. But the battle power of the Wizards above level 3 is not comparable to those of the lower level wizards. You must pay attention." Carlos confided uneasily, and found a map from his arms and threw it to Abel.


    "I see, Carlos." Abel took the map and threw it into the space bag. He turned and ran downstairs.


    "I envy the space bag. When should I have a space bag?" Carlos looked at Abel and set out without any preparation. He couldn''t help feeling and murmuring.


    Half a day later, Abel rode the black wind to the magic stone mine marked on the map. Because there will be many low-level wizards involved in this time, Abel did not summon white clouds, but just rode the black wind.


    The location of this magic stone mine is about 500 Li to the west of Gangba City, while the location of another magic stone mine is about 600 Li to the northwest of Gangba city. Most of the other untouched wizard resource points marked on the map are near Gangba City, which can also be seen why the magic tower should stand in Gangba city.


    First of all, the city of Gangba is the largest city in the Duchy of Kamal, which can bring a lot of top-level daily necessities to wizards. Second, because these discovered resource points are near Gangba City, wizards will concentrate outside Gangba city.


    Abel rode the black wind up a fortified mountain road to the mountain. He didn''t meet anyone all the way. After turning a corner, he saw a large-scale mine. A dozen miners were carrying the rubble at the cave entrance. Seeing Abel coming, a dozen miners stood up in fear.


    "What are you going to do, my lord?" A timid old miner stepped forward, looking at the huge black wind, and asked in fear.


    "I''m the wizard of the Duchy of Carmel. Come to check the damage!" Abel took out the ID card and showed it to the old miner.


    "Monseigneur, there are two bodies of the four wizard monseigneurs over there." With a sigh of relief, the old miner nervously pointed to a shed not far away, then pointed to the mine and said, "there are two more bodies of wizard adults buried in the mine, and we are cleaning them up."


    "Don''t be nervous. Who was there?" Abe took a look at the old miner, and then looked around a dozen men standing with their hands tied.


    "My Lord, I am the only one alive, and the other two injured miners have been sent down the mountain for treatment." Said the old miner sadly.


    "You mean they kill ordinary people?" Abel asked incredulously.


    "Yes, when the Wizards came, they first exploded the protection arranged by the wizard''s adults at the intersection, and then killed people when I saw them. I stood on a stone and fell down in fear. I fainted. When I woke up, I found that the mine hole had been damaged and everyone died. Only three of us were left. Soon, Lord Morton came. He rearranged people to repair it The cave. " The old miner''s eyes were full of fear, and he seemed to think of those demonic wizards that day.


    Abel heard that he had understood that only the sorcerer Morton, the teacher, could come here quickly. However, these low-level sorcerers even killed the miners. This was to slow down the production of magic stone in the kingdom of Carmel and hurt the sorcerers.


    "Go on, I''ll look around." Abe waved to the old miner.


    There are traces of damage on the ground at the entrance of the mine. Although Abel has not studied the defense array, it can be seen that it is a simple defense array. The common red magic stone used has been broken into pieces and scattered on the ground, and the surface of the array has been deliberately damaged.


    There are still some fragments left by the used Rune cards on the ground. It can be seen that the low-level wizards who come to attack have sufficient preparation. The simple defense array is mainly aimed at physical attack. If the magic attack exceeds the limit, the defense array will be destroyed. It seems that the low-level wizards who come to attack have prepared enough Rune cards to directly destroy the defense array ¡£


    As Abel walked, he saw that the marks on the ground reflected the war situation at that time. Basically, it was an unequal battle. There were not many marks of counterattack on the ground, only the blood on the defensive side.When he came to the place where the bodies were placed, the bodies of two low-level wizards were placed on one side and the bodies of more than ten miners were on the other side. The destructive power of fire system magic was too strong. Most of the bodies were totally different. After a careful inspection on the bodies, Abel stood up in disappointment. The wizards who attacked almost left no traces available.


    "Whoops!" The black wind kept shouting at a big stone, as if he had found something.


    Abel walked quickly to Heifeng''s side, and looked at the direction of Heifeng''s claw stretching. It was a narrow slit between two stones. Through the weak light between the slits, we could see that there was a broken gray dress corner at the bottom of the slit. It seemed that it was cut by the stone''s corner and fell into the slit again.


    The slit is nearly one meter deep and very small. It''s impossible for people to reach in and take it out. That''s why the dress corner can stay here.


    These are not a problem for Abel. He takes out the staff with "teleportation" from the space bag and inspires the "teleportation" magic. In a flash of white light, the corner of his clothes is already in his hands.


    "Come, black wind, sniff and see if you can find this man!" Abel put his coat corner under the nose of Heifeng. In his opinion, even the offspring of wolves have a very keen sense of smell, so the black wind as a nimbus wolf should not be a problem.


    Sure enough, black wind sniffed two and told Abel through the spiritual chain that he could find the owner of the corner.


    Abel jumped on the back of Heifeng and left the mine with Heifeng. He ran down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, the black wind sniffed twice in the air. Instead of walking on the main road, it ran into a path from a fork on the road and stopped in front of a house.


    This is an ordinary house made of mud and stone. The door of the house is wide open. Abel jumps out of the black wind. As soon as he gets close to the house, he can smell a blood smell.


    He put on Ice Armor and walked into the house carefully. As soon as he entered the house, he saw a man, a woman, two farmers, a couple of children and a family of three bodies lying in the corner of the room. When he saw it on the spot, he knew that they had brought the three people here and killed them directly with a knife. It seemed that these low-level wizards were too lazy to waste their power on ordinary people.


    Abel looked at the three members of the family on the ground, especially the child who was only a few years old. His anger was burning. Although he killed many people, he never hurt the innocent. These low-level wizards would not let go of the children even a few years old. Their behavior had exceeded Abel''s cognition.


    Abel went through the room and came to the backyard through the back of the house. The obvious hoof marks of horses on the ground showed the reason why the family was killed. Those low-level wizards needed a place where they could store horses. They took a fancy to the house near the mine, so the family was killed.

 Chapter 185

    "Heifeng, let''s go!" Abel jumped on the back of the black wind. It''s just a foothold for the Wizards. We have to continue to catch up.


    The black wind sniffed twice in the air again, determined the direction and rushed out at a faster speed. This time, the black wind didn''t walk on the road, but went directly into the farmland. Abel could see that there were obvious horseshoe marks in the farmland, which showed that the track he was following was correct.


    There was a tremor of the identity card around his waist. A wizard wanted to contact Abel. Abel took out the identity card from his waist. After activation, a strange voice came from inside: "is it Abel?"


    "Who are you?" Abel was a little strange. He had never heard the voice before. How could he contact himself.


    "I''m Carol, the disciple of Evelyn wizard. Where are you now?" The other side introduced the identity, then asked again.


    Carol''s level five apprentice wizard? Abel, of course, has heard of this name. He lived in the magic tower of Evelyn for several days. Although he did not see the Carol apprentice, his apprentice did. The apprentice named Ethan had a very bad attitude towards Abel.


    It seems that there is no connection between Abel and Carol. Why do you want to ask your position? Abel couldn''t help being very strange, but he didn''t think much about it. This is a unified action of the magic tower''s lower level wizards. It''s possible that he would know his position if he had any arrangement, Abel thought.


    "I''ve just left the mine in Mt. tez Puka. What can I do for you?" Abel said his position and asked.


    "You''re so fast that you''ve reached the tez Puka mountains?" "We have found traces left by the enemy. We are informing everyone to gather here. Come and meet us soon. We will wait for you in lenida mountain," said Carol''s novice wizard


    "Mount lenida?" Abe took the map out of the space bag, looked at the location, and then returned, "OK, I''ll get there as soon as possible."


    "Come on, we''re all waiting for you." Carol''s apprentice wizard added another sentence and hung up his identity card.


    Abel took the map and looked at the route carefully, and found that it was consistent with the direction of the black wind. He could not help but move in his heart.


    He took out the ID card to activate and began to contact Camille. After a while, the ID card was connected.


    "Camille, this is Abel!"


    "Abel, where are you?" Camille''s voice.


    "I''m on my way to lenida now." Said Abe.


    "What are you doing there?" Asked Camille curiously.


    "Where are you now?" Abel already knew in his mind that things might be as he expected, but now he didn''t want to tell Camille that if the situation is unclear, he should go to find out first.


    "I just started. So did Carlos. The teacher arranged us to spread our investigation. If there is any news to contact again, don''t do anything if you find the enemy. After contacting us, do it together!" Kamil was a little uneasy, Abe said.


    "I see. I have news!"


    Abel hung up his ID card and smiled sarcastically, muttering, "Carol, you should have paid enough for the promotion potion this time!"


    As far as Abel knows, unlike Sam, who is also trapped in level 5 apprenticeship, Carroll apprenticeship wizard has been frantically amassing money to get the official wizard promotion potion. Unexpectedly, even Abel''s news can be sold this time, but this means is too low.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed that Carroll''s method of practicing witches is low. He is not familiar with Abel, so he can only cheat Abel to a designated place. With the conditions promised by the Principality of Kean, he agrees with the chance of changing his life as a novice wizard into a formal wizard, which is a very cost-effective thing for him.


    Abel concluded in his heart that the wizards who came to attack had been waiting for him in lenida mountain, but he did not know how many low-level wizards would be there.


    The speed of the black wind is very fast. Half an hour later, Abel is close to the lenida mountain. When there is still a distance from the lenida mountain, he takes out a telescope to observe the situation of the lenida mountain.


    Leinida mountain is a medium-sized stone mountain with few trees and many rocks. Abel knew at the first sight that the mountain was very suitable for ambush. On the left side of the mountain, there was a valley full of stones.


    Through the telescope, a wizard in white is anxiously looking around. It seems that he is waiting for someone. This should be Carol''s apprentice wizard.


    Abel moved the telescope to the left and right, and looked around carefully. Maybe he didn''t expect the speed of the black wind to be so fast. He would arrive here so early. In the telescope, he had found the big rocks around the valley, but there were not completely hidden low-level wizards. Now there are five people who are discovering. It seems that the wizard who arranged this operation is Abel The potential is inevitable.


    With a sneer on his lips, Abel took Harry''s bow out of the empty spirit beast bag. This bow has a long range. If the opponent doesn''t have the protection of "Ice Armor", it can almost achieve the effect of one arrow for these low-level wizards.


    Horace is a five level apprentice wizard. His teacher is the stone wizard. Since the stone wizard was appointed as the black wizard by the wizard guild and was collected, his situation has changed. From the original noble middle level wizard disciple to the black wizard disciple who everyone shouted.And the branch of the wizard guild asked him many times to know the situation of his teacher, stone wizard, which made him in a very difficult situation.


    This revenge action, led by another middle-level Stanley 11 Wizard of Keene guild, is almost all composed of former disciples of stone wizard. Horace with the highest level is the main force. Stanley wizard promised Horace that if he could kill Abel, after the attack, Keene''s intelligence system would help him return to Keene, and And when he comes back, he can become a disciple of the Stanley wizard.


    As for the other 14 low-level wizards, in Horace''s view, their hope of returning to the Principality of Keene is very slim. After they attacked two mines in two groups, they found the alarm array. Although they moved quickly and were not caught in the attack, it was impossible to return from the transmission array. How much could the Principality of Keene pay for them He believed that he was the only one who could hope to return to China. Other wizards just died.


    This action is a good chance for Horace to turn over. He kills a level 3 wizard and ambushes him when he has an internal agent. He doesn''t believe that he can escape.


    At this time, he was sitting leisurely on the stone, thinking about becoming a disciple of Stanley wizard, and returning to his former noble status. He was excited.


    What he didn''t know was that the 15 lower level wizards had different promises, some were huge resources, some were the first ones like him, and all told them that they had left the official exit channel for them.


    These 15 low-level wizards, because of the reason of stone wizard, have been involved in the event of black wizard. How can the Wizards in the Principality of Kean accept them again? They only found this attack for the purpose of waste utilization. It can not only attack the resource points of the Wizards in the Principality of Kamal, but also discard these low-level wizards with stains.


    The fate of the 15 low-level wizards was determined when the transmission array was closed and the intelligence systems of the four principalities jointly operated to find them.


    Horace, who had no idea about this, sat on the stone and dreamed a dream. He heard a scream in his ear, then a scream.


    Horace hurriedly hid behind the big stones beside him and shouted: "enemy attack!"


    "Carol, this time you''ve done a lot to bring them all together, and I''ll go back and report it to you!" And the voice of Abel sounded at the mouth of the valley.


    "Carol, how dare you betray us!" Horace did not doubt that Carol could do such a thing. It is normal that even the Wizards of his own countrymen in the Duchy of Carmel could be betrayed by Carol.

 Chapter 186

    "No, it''s not true. Don''t believe it!" Cried Carol, now that he did not know where to run, on the one hand was the valley entrance blocked by many wizards, and on the other hand suspected that he had betrayed their Duke of gene wizards.


    "Carol, don''t worry. We''ve got a lot of wizards this time. They can''t run. You just have to drive them out of the valley!" Abel shouted again.


    "Damn Carol!"


    "I knew this guy couldn''t be relied on!"


    "Disgusting pigs!"


    "Kill him!"


    A low-level wizard hiding behind the big stone threw the prepared "firebombs" at Carol. Carol hurried to avoid. With a scream, a sharp arrow hit the low-level wizard.


    Carroll was lying on the ground with his mouth wide open, breathing cold air, although he was avoiding the fire bullet attack, but he was hurt by the stone because he was avoiding rolling on the ground.


    "Good job, Carol. That''s it. They''re not many. You can lead them out again." And the cry of Abel came to the valley.


    "Fight Carol, and even if you die, you''re going to pull him!" Two companions were killed by bows and arrows in a row, which made all the lower level wizards in the valley realize one thing. People outside the valley seem to have a super range bow, which can shoot them in places they can hardly see. Even if they have the protection of "Ice Armor" spell, it is difficult to rush out of the valley at one go under the protection of "Ice Armor", and even if they have already been outside the valley After ambush enough wizards are waiting for them to send them to the door, a moment of desperation makes several wizards have the idea of dying with Carol.


    In this group of wizards, a fourth level novice who was the second level put on "Ice Armor" and went out to attack Carol. An "ice bomb" was sent out by the fourth level novice. When Carol was about to avoid, two fire attack tokens were thrown at Carol, blocking Carol''s direction of escape.


    After being attacked many times, Carol was also very angry. He hated these idiots and couldn''t see the instigation of the man outside the valley, but now he can''t help it.


    He also threw two fire attack runes out of his hands and exploded the two runes in the air. The "ice bullet" spell itself was very slow. Without the influence of those two runes, he could easily avoid them.


    But since the Wizards here have already started, how can they easily let him go? Two low-level wizards lean out and two "fire bombs" shoot at him. Then Horace, dressed in "Ice Armor", also sticks out his head to use "charge bombs" to attack. There are electric arcs flashing between the stones on the ground. Horace accidentally finds that this kind of mountain is full of stones It''s much more difficult to prevent the use of "charge bomb" than flat ground. The arc of "charge bomb" flickers forward between rocks, which can''t be found at all.


    Carroll, who was avoiding the ice bullet, saw two firebombs flying in and threw two runes to detonate the firebomb. However, he was very distressed to see the expression of throwing the rune. At this time, an arc appeared in the middle of the stone accurately hit his foot and guided his whole body with his foot.


    "Ah!" Carroll was hit by the arc of "charge bomb". Although the attack power of "charge bomb" was not high, the paralyzing effect of lightning made his whole body shake, and then a "fire bomb" hit him.


    The stingy Carroll paid for his stinginess, and the one who fell to the ground muttered, "I have defensive runes, I have defensive runes!"


    "Ah!" Another low-level wizard without "Ice Armor" was shot by Abel with a Harry bow. So far, he killed three wizard apprentices without using one of his spells, and let Carol die in the valley.


    There are also four low-level wizards in the valley. They dare not show their heads after being sealed in the stones in the valley. It''s already afternoon. As long as it''s dark, they may use the darkness to break out.


    Abel was standing on a boulder at the mouth of the valley on the black wind. His eyes were looking at the valley in front of him, and his mouth was full of cold laughter.


    "Black wind!" Abel gave a light shout, and the black wind immediately understood his meaning, and rushed to the valley at an extremely fast speed, but with a very small voice.


    When the black wind rushed into the valley mouth and there was still a hundred meters away from the four low-level wizards, a wizard heard the sound, carefully leaned out his head, and saw that a sharp arrow had arrived, only came and screamed, and his head was shot through.


    This Sorcerer''s scream also let the other three sorcerers know that the enemy has entered the valley. At this time, the three lower level sorcerers have no way back, only the first World War.


    After the big stone, Horace added the "Ice Armor" spell to his body, and then drew the "charge bomb" spell pattern. When the "charge bomb" was about to be activated, he flashed out of the stone, the "charge bomb" in his hand was activated, and there was another arc between the stones.


    At the same time, another level 4 wizard also dressed in "Ice Armor" and threw out the fire Rune cards one after another.


    And just after Horace flashed the stone, Abel''s "firebombs" had been fired. The instant "firebombs" flew to Horace''s face at a very fast speed, smashing his "Ice Armor" directly. The "firebombs" did not stop, and then exploded on Horace."Ah!" Horace screamed and rolled on the ground, trying to put out the fire on his body, but the fire of fire magic can be put out easily. Horace''s scream slowly weakened.


    Before he died, Horace was still thinking about why his opponent''s "fire bullet" magic was so powerful, not like a young wizard, but more like an old novice wizard who had been trapped in the bottleneck for many years. Although the defense of ice armor against magic was limited, it should not be able to be broken by a "fire bullet". That would take at least five levels of "fire bullet" magic to do ¡£


    The electric arc on the ground and the fire from the fire series Rune are close to Abel. However, the black wind has flashed away nearly 10 meters in a single jump, easily giving way to all spells.


    Abel and the official wizard have been fighting for many times. At this time, he has found the biggest gap between the novice wizard and the official wizard. That is, the novice wizard''s magic can not use mental force to lock, but use eyes to aim. This kind of attack method has no effect on Abel, a wizard with fast mount. The speed of black wind is faster than that of magic, There is no way for all spell attacks to approach Abel.


    The next step is to kill easily. The instant "fire bullet" makes the level 4 wizard unable to avoid, but the level 4 wizard''s fire department Rune card can''t catch up with the speed of the black wind after being thrown out, so he can only passively detonate Abel''s "fire bullet", but find that Abel has activated four "fire bullets" in a continuous instant, which makes the level 4 wizard give up all resistance, and the level 4 wizard will be burned in an instant Package.


    "Come out, you alone." Cried Abel.


    After calling twice, Abel didn''t respond. After riding the black wind to the big rock, he found that the low-level wizard had died. Looking at the method of death with frightened expression and the body of the wizard who was shot through his head by a sharp arrow, it seems that the wizard was scared to death.


    Abel spat lightly. This kind of man is also a wizard. He can kill those unrelated civilians now. When he sees his companions killed, he can be scared to death. If this kind of wizard fights with the orcs, he may fall in battle.


    "Camille, this is Abel." Abel activated the ID card, contact Camille.


    "Abel, what''s up?" Camille''s voice came from the identity card.


    "I found seven junior Wizards of gene in the valley in the middle of the lenida mountains." Abel said to Camille.


    "Don''t move. Wait for me there. I''ll get in touch with Carlos and the others." Cried Camille anxiously.


    "No, these low-level wizards are all dead." Said Abe.


    "Abel, you promised me to wait for me to act together." Camille''s voice was so loud that Abel had to keep his identity card away from his ears.

 Chapter 187

    "You wait for me there. Carlos and I will be there soon. Don''t go away." Camille, after shouting, spoke softly to Abel.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you here." Abel has no clue to the Wizards of other principality of Kean at this time. Now it''s not early. It''s dark even when he arrives at another attacked mine. It''s better to wait here for meeting with others.


    After Abel hung up the call with Camille, he activated the ID card.


    "Uncle Sam, this is Abel." After connecting, Abel said.


    "Abel, I''ve been worried about you. Why didn''t you act with your classmates?" Sam''s voice came from the identity card.


    "Uncle Sam, I want to talk to you about something." Abe looked at Carol''s body on the ground and said hesitantly.


    "Abel, what''s up?" Sam wizard heard Abel''s voice and asked.


    "Carol died, in the infighting with the Wizards of the Principality of Keane." Abel organized the language and said.


    "Carol is dead?" Sam wizard and Carol have been together for decades. When he heard the news of his death, he could not help feeling sad. Then he thought of the words behind Abel, and he could not help shouting: "infighting? His infighting with the Principality of Keane? "


    "Yes, he contacted me through the ID card and asked me to come to lenida mountain to meet him. When I arrived here, he was waiting for me with seven junior wizards in the Principality of Kean." Abel gave a brief description of what happened.


    "Why is Carol so stupid to do such a thing?" Said the shaman, indignantly.


    "Uncle Sam, if you come to take Carol''s body away, you can say that he died in the war. I don''t want Lord Evelyn to be sad." Abel thought of the Evelyn wizard who cared for him very much, and he didn''t want this matter to affect his reputation.


    "Thank you, Abel." Sam, of course, knew that Abel didn''t have to do this, which was to take care of his face and that of his teacher, wizard Evelyn.


    At the end of the call, Abe moved Carol''s body aside, not to search for his body, but to find a dress to cover it.


    Then the other seven bodies were moved together one by one, and the items on the bodies were taken out.


    "How poor!" Abel sighed and threw the items into the space bag. Seven wizards didn''t even have a defensive Rune card. There were only a dozen fire and ice runes. There were a bunch of magic gold cards. What''s the use of this thing? Take it back to the teacher.


    Looking for a slightly flat stone, Abe took out a high foot crystal cup from the space bag, poured the first half of a glass of red wine, sat on the stone and slowly tasted the wine, looking at the scenery of this stone mountain. If there were not these corpses, the scenery here is very unique.


    Abel used to drink very little red wine, but he always drank fruit juice. He began to like red wine since he learned that the red wine made from heradix cubes was good for his health.


    Heifeng looked curiously at Abel''s mouthful of red wine, and couldn''t help extending his head. He rubbed his head gently against his master, but his eyes were fixed on the glass in his master''s hand, and his tongue was licking the fragrance of red wine in the air.


    Looking at the appearance of Heifeng, Abel helplessly poured the remaining half of the cup into its mouth. Seeing that the glass was empty, Heifeng ran to the side with satisfaction and fell on the ground to taste the taste.


    Abel took out "Akra''s Rune" and a piece of ice crystal core, and began to draw "Shure" Rune on the crystal core, savoring the modification of the original "Shure" Rune by "Akra''s Rune".


    Before long, a sound of horse''s hoof woke up Abel, who was drawing the rune. Abel put away the "Akra''s Rune" and crystal core, and held Harry''s bow in his hand. At this time, he sat in a very high position and could clearly see the situation in the valley.


    When he saw the man''s face, Abel put up Harry''s bow, jumped off the boulder, and shouted to the man, "Uncle Sam!"


    "Abel!" Sam wizard rode to Abel, jumped off his horse and hugged him.


    "I just contacted the teacher, who asked me to thank you!" Sam wizard let go of Abe and said.


    "Uncle Sam, I didn''t want to tell Lord Evelyn." And Abel said softly.


    "The teacher must know that reed and tours are the same as Carol. If the teacher doesn''t pay more attention, there will be a second and a third Carol. Thank you very much this time." Sam said with a sigh.


    "You''re my uncle, and I''m a member of the Evelyn magic tower. Thank you so much." Abel also has the memorial plate of the Evelyn magic tower, and receives the memorial money of the Evelyn magic tower every month.


    "No, I know that I''ve brought Carol''s body back!"


    Sam wizard looked at the figure on the ground that was familiar with being covered by clothes. He couldn''t help but feel sad. So many years of getting along, just because he took the wrong step, he lost his life.


    "Let''s go home!" Sam wizard put Carol''s body in front of the horse, and the horse said to the body.Abel did not disturb Sam wizard, so he watched Sam wizard''s figure disappear in the corner of the valley, only to hear the sound of horses'' hooves gradually weakened, and finally disappeared.


    The vibration of the ID card wakes up Abel who is thinking. Activate the ID card and hear Carlos'' voice coming from the ID card.


    "Ha ha, Abel, the staff you gave is so cool." Carlos cried out laughing at the other end of the identity card.


    "Carlos, what''s the matter?" Abel listened to the voice and knew that Carlos must be very excited at the moment.


    "I just met seven Wizards of the Principality of Keene with Camille. In a war, Camille and I were safe. All seven Wizards of the Principality of Keene died." Carlos''s voice was full of pride, as if he had become a formal wizard at this moment.


    "Carlos, why don''t you say how many runes you used, you black sheep?" Camille''s voice came from the other end of the identity card.


    "What''s the matter with the use of the rune? Isn''t it coming back from these guys?" Carlos argued.


    "Can the runes on these guys compare to the ones we make?" Camille asked again.


    "I said, can you two respect me with the ID card?" Abel was greatly aroused by the quarrel between the two men, but he also heard that with his staff and Carlos''s defeated rune, the two men killed seven wizards without injury.


    Among the seven witches, two were level 3 witches, and the others were all lower than level 3 witches. They were not strong in battle. Unfortunately, they met Camille and Carlos, who were both makers of Rune cards. The number of Rune cards on them was far more than that of ordinary witches, so the result was doomed from the beginning.


    "Where are you? I''ll see you." Abel knew that they couldn''t come here. Seven bodies over there also had to be dealt with.


    According to Carlos, it''s not too far from Abel. Abel looks at seven ugly corpses on the ground. He really doesn''t want to throw them into his space bag. He thinks about it. He throws seven corpses into the space phalanx. This space phalanx is rarely used by him. There are only some poisons that he doesn''t know how to use.


    When Abel rode the black wind to the position reported by Carlos, the sky was already red. After a while, it was dark. Carlos was sitting on a stump, looking at the body on the ground with a sad face. Seeing Abel coming, he couldn''t help jumping up and shaking his arm.


    Camille pretended not to know him. He smiled and said to Abel, "Abel, you can count."


    "Camille, you''re so good that none of the seven wizards has run away." Abel looked at the seven bodies on the ground, and of course, seven burned horses.


    "You also said that Carlos, who was crazy, burned Seven Wizard horses together." Said Camille angrily.


    "I''m just afraid that they can escape with horses, so I''ll..." The more Carlos said it, the smaller the voice.


    "Then how can we take these corpses back? Just now the teacher said, we will take them back by ourselves." Asked Camille.

 Chapter 188

    "Isn''t there Abel?" Carlos is no longer worried, pointing to Abel.


    "What do you want me to do?" Abel asked.


    "Don''t you have a space bag? Help us take these bodies back. " Carlos said, pointing to the body on the ground.


    "Abel, don''t listen to him. Space bags can''t be so wasted!" Camille objected.


    "Camille, it''s OK. I have another space object." Abel said with a smile when he heard them.


    "There''s another one, where do you come from so many space items." Carlos jumped up, grabbed Abel by the arm and asked.


    "This is the booty of fighting with the teacher. I am the only one. It seems that the teacher has also harvested two space bags." Abel said the two space bags were very heavy, which made Carlos'' eyes round.


    Abel takes out the spatial phalanges and puts the seven corpses on the ground. Camille reaches out curiously, and Abel puts the spatial phalanges on her hands.


    "It''s disgusting!" Camille said so, but he turned over the space finger bone in his hand and enjoyed it repeatedly.


    "Camille, what do you say teachers like best?" Carlos asked abruptly on the side.


    "What do you say?" Camille asked for a moment without understanding.


    "What do teachers like best?" Asked Carlos again, with a serious expression.


    "How do I know? The teacher has red wine in his hand every day. It seems that he likes red bars." Camille said in some uncertainty, then asked, "what do you ask for this?"


    "No Nothing! " Carlos said somewhat unnaturally.


    "Oh, I see. You''re thinking about the teacher''s two space bags." Camille saw Carlos'' expression. After living together for so many years, how could she not know what Carlos was thinking.


    "No, I don''t!" Carlos quibbled, then added, "where do you think I should go to buy the best red wine?"


    "Look at the brand of the teacher''s red wine. It''s the red wine of Gude winery. You can buy some." Camille thought of the suggestion.


    "Camille, you look so carefully. When I get back, I''ll go to Gude winery to buy some good red wine." Carlos said excitedly.


    "Cough!" Abel coughed twice, and said with some embarrassment, "the Gude winery you mentioned is under my name."


    "Oh! You''re too rich. I know that the red wine from the old winery is in short supply. I won''t spend money. Just give me two bottles. " Carlos cried, staring at Abel.


    Camille blocked his face with his hand and could not look directly at Carlos.


    "Well, here are two bottles of red wine for you." Abe took two bottles of wine for his own use from the space bag and handed them to Carlos.


    Carlos took two bottles of red wine and held them in his arms like a space bag.


    "Let''s go back!" Camille didn''t even look at Carlos, turning to Abe.


    On the way back, Abel and Camille exchanged their carving experience. Heifeng also restrained the pressure and walked side by side with Camille''s horse mount, while Carlos rode behind, wondering what he was thinking.


    Both Kamil''s horses and Abel''s black wind know the way home, so although it''s dark, Abel and his men are not going to stay outside, but continue to rush back to the magic tower overnight.


    It was midnight when he arrived at the magic tower. It was dark. He got off his mount in front of the magic tower. Abel heard the whine of black wind''s discontent. He couldn''t help but wonder that the soul chain was connected with black wind and wanted to know what black wind was complaining about.


    "Wine, wine." The black wind has been muttering.


    Abel looked back and saw Carlos holding two empty bottles in the light of the magic tower. He was already shaking, but fortunately he didn''t fall off the horse.


    "Carlos, how did you drink the wine you gave the teacher? How can you cheat the space bag from the teacher?" Camille asked with a smile.


    "What kind of space bag, good red wine, good red wine!" Carlos giggled and raised his bottle and murmured.


    "It''s over, so that the teacher can see that Carlos will have a bad day tomorrow." Camille''s mouth is over, but his face is full of smiles.


    Abel took Carlos down from the horse, grabbed two empty bottles from his hands and threw them on the ground. An arm caught him and said to Camille, "I''ll take him back to his room first, and you can rest."


    On the third floor Abel knocked on the door, and Peggy, Carlos''s apprentice, opened the door and saw Carlos, who was so drunk, exclaimed, "what''s the matter, my lord?"


    "It''s OK. I just drink too much. It''s ok if I drink too much. Let him sleep." Abel handed Carlos to Peggy.


    Abel was very relieved of his red wine. Although he drank too much, he would never hurt his body. So he asked Peggy, and he went back to his room.


    Here Abel would not dare to enter Rogge camp. He would have to waste another night, but meditation is indispensable.The next morning, when Abe and Fink got to the first floor, they heard Carlos'' voice.


    "Haha, I''m promoted, I''m promoted!" Carlos'' laughter and yelling were harsh in the quiet magic tower.


    Camille was sitting far away at the other end of the table, concentrating on the breakfast on the plate.


    "Abel, Fink, I''m through." Carlos saw Abel and they rushed forward to hold each other.


    Abel turned around and easily avoided Carlos'' hug, but Fink couldn''t escape and was hugged by Carlos.


    "Come on, listen to me. It''s good for you." Carlos enthusiastically put fincarat in his seat and began to talk about how to improve and how to improve quickly.


    "How could Carlos have made it through the night?" Abe asked Camille in a low voice.


    "In the morning, he was shouting that he had drunk too much yesterday. When he woke up in the middle of the night, he found that his magic power was full, so he didn''t sleep any more. He spent a night drawing the patterns of the level 4 novice wizard successfully." Camille said the story in some confusion.


    Abel is not surprised that Carlos can draw the four level novice wizard pattern in one night. It''s estimated that Carlos started to study the four level novice wizard pattern just after he was promoted to the third level. It''s easy to draw it for such a long time. Just remember that Carlos said it will be several months before he gets promoted. How can I say that he gets promoted?


    Suddenly a shadow flashed, and the morden wizard appeared on the first floor.


    "You go back to your rooms." Said the Morton wizard, pointing to several wizard apprentices.


    After several wizard apprentices left, the Morton wizard said to Abel calmly, "I told you, don''t give your red wine to others, how can you forget?"


    "Yes, it''s my fault, sir." Abel bowed his head and confessed.


    "Teacher, that, that." Carlos stood up in a good way.


    "Carlos, speak well, what do you look like in a stammer." The morden wizard scolded.


    "Yes, sir, red wine is not from Abel. It''s from Abel who asked me to give it to you. On the way, I''ve been thinking about what kind of red wine the teacher likes. I secretly opened a bottle and tasted it. It''s so delicious that I couldn''t help drinking it all." Carlos said yesterday in one breath. He didn''t want Abel to be scolded by his teacher.


    "You think you''re good enough to be promoted a few months in advance?" Asked the morden wizard, looking coldly at Carlos.


    "Haha!" Carlos felt his head a little embarrassed and smiled.


    "The two bottles of red wine Abel gave you are his secret red wine, which has the function of recuperating your body. You drank too much yesterday, and the body meditated unconsciously. The red wine, through recuperation, will transfer the accumulated and unable to use magic power in your body to the meditation channel. If I don''t help you in time, you died yesterday because of the violence of magic power." The morden wizard swore at Carlos.


    Carlos''s face turned pale. He stood up and saluted to morden Wizard: "thank you for your help!"


    "You are not allowed to mention Abel''s red wine in the future. His red wine effect is very important for the body of a wizard, even for a high-level wizard." Said the Morton wizard, looking around the three.


    "Yes, sir!" Camille and Carlos are busy.

 Chapter 189

    "Teacher, since my red wine has such an effect, I will provide some red wine for the magic tower every month. What do you say?" Abel thought for a moment and asked.


    "Abel, I know your brotherhood. Can you offer one bottle a month for each of them?" Of course, morden wizard hoped that disciples could get better resources, and Abel''s red wine is one of these resources.


    "No problem. I''ll go back and prepare." Abel nodded, affirming.


    "Also, if you have a lot of red wine, take out a few bottles and give them to Warren and orri first. This kind of red wine is really good for promotion." Said the morden wizard, hesitating.


    "Teacher, I can give my share to both of them." Carlos said hastily.


    "So do I, sir." Camille went on.


    "I''ll provide it. Everyone can." Abe waved to Camille and Carlos.


    The transmission array closed due to the revenge incident of the Principality of Kean was opened. Although a junior wizard was not found, it could not be closed for a long time for a junior wizard. Only the intelligence department stepped up the investigation, and a junior wizard disappeared near the city of Gangba, which also showed that there must be some forces to help the junior wizard.


    The Morton magic tower was in the limelight in this storm. Fourteen of the fifteen junior wizards in the Principality of Keene were killed by three novice wizards under the level of five in the Morton magic tower. This incident was not only in the Principality of Carmel, but also in the surrounding principalities, which made the Morton wizard smile all day.


    In the evening, Abel rode the black wind back to the mansion of triumphal Avenue, had dinner with Lorraine, talked for a while, and then returned to the room with the black wind.


    Instead of opening the town''s teleport scroll, Abel took a bottle of "soul potion" from the empty spirit beast bag and asked the black wind through the soul chain, "are you sure you want to drink this?"


    Black wind saw that the "soul potion" could not help leaning forward, and the soul chain replied, "drink!"


    In Abel''s mind, I''ve drunk the "soul potion". It should be no problem for Heifeng to drink it. It will only be good and not bad.


    Let Heifeng open his mouth. Abel pours the "soul potion" into Heifeng''s mouth. Heifeng suddenly yawns and falls asleep on the ground.


    But after the black wind fell asleep, Abel found that there was an arc on the body of the black wind from time to time. These arcs appeared and disappeared in the black hair of the black wind.


    This is? Can "soul potion" let black wind get magic?


    According to the records in Morton''s anecdote, ordinary spirit beasts have no magic attack ability. Only level spirit beasts have magic attack ability. These level spirit beasts have almost the same attack power as witches. Although the means are single, because it is the original magic, no magic words, no drawing patterns, and the magic patterns exist in the crystal core of spirit beasts, so it is said that There is not necessarily only one crystal nucleus in a hundred common spirit beasts, but also one crystal nucleus in a hundred level spirit beasts.


    According to the current situation of Heifeng, it seems that it is possible to be promoted to the level of spirit beast.


    Abel didn''t go to Rogge camp. He sat beside the black wind on the ground and watched it carefully. The arc became less and less. In the middle of the night, the arc disappeared completely.


    After the arc disappeared, the black wind opened its eyes, looked at Abel around, and leaned over with its head.


    Abel asked Heifeng through the chain of his soul, "do you master magic?"


    The black wind answers at the other side of the soul chain: "no mastery!"


    Abel is surprised to find that Heifeng seems to be more intelligent, and the answer is more complete than usual. Now it seems that there are too few "soul potions". If there are enough "soul potions", it can not only make Heifeng master magic, but also make it more intelligent.


    It''s not only the black wind, but also the white cloud will improve if it uses the "soul potion". Abel has always felt that he has done too little to the white cloud, and the "Mount strengthening" cannot be used for the huge body of the white cloud. Now he has finally found a potion that can improve the level. If he wants to use it for the white cloud, he needs more "soul potion" It''s just a dose.


    There is no waste of time, although it is midnight, time is enough to enter Rogge camp to fight for a few days.


    For the next ten days, Abel practiced "Ice Armor" while drawing Rune cards in the daytime. At night, he entered the dark world to fight.


    Wake up from the epiphany of "soul potion". Abel drank eight bottles of "soul potion" these days to restore the detailed explanation of "summon skeleton" spell to the original version. These days, the "soul potion" obtained by clearing the blood wasteland and hell creatures has been saved four bottles, and all the others have entered his stomach. His mental power has also increased to 27, and his magic power has also reached 270.


    After eight epiphanies in these days, the spell "summon the skeleton" became a new spell "resurrection of the skeleton". At last, it simplified all the torments to the original owner''s body, and only kept summoning the skeleton directly from the body. As long as the skeleton is still active, it can be summoned.


    With Abel''s countless simulations of this spell in the Epiphany, it is found that "resurrection of the skull" is different from all the spells he has learned. The "resurrection of the skull" is to use the power to draw the glyph to manipulate the dead Qi for casting, while the spells he has learned before are to use the power to draw the glyph to manipulate the elements for casting, which seems to be two completely different systems. This is also the same The reason why eight bottles of "soul potion" were used by a low-level "skull resurrection" spell."Black wind, go!" Abel cried to the black wind, who was resting by himself.


    As soon as Heifeng heard the master''s order, he knew that there would be another battle. He immediately got up in spirit, ran to the master''s side quickly, lowered himself, and urged the master to come up.


    Abel rode on the black wind and rushed out of Rogge camp to enter the blood wasteland. Now the blood wasteland is not the same as before. You can often see the shadow of hell creatures. After so many days of fighting and cleaning, no hell creatures can be seen in the whole area near Rogge camp.


    After an hour''s full speed sprint, Abel came to the place where he cleaned up the hell creatures last time, and then went forward to the place where the hell creatures swarmed.


    A single zombie caught Abel''s attention. He stretched his fingers forward, and a "firebomb" flew out. He beat the zombie to the ground, but he didn''t die immediately.


    Abel can''t help shaking his head. In the dark world, the power of the primary magic is still too small. He made up a "fire bullet" to kill the zombie completely. When he saw the soul of the zombie flying into the heradique square, he began to recite the simplified mantra: "the skeleton comes back to life!"


    The charred corpse of the zombie began to emit a black light column, and then the cold dead air began to gather around the corpse. At this time, Abel also felt that he was also affected by the dead air. The dead air in the dark world was so much that he did not expect.


    Abel felt cold all over his body, and death seemed to be eroding his body. At this time, he thought of the corpse like sacrifice body wrapped in thick robes all the year round. He thought that the werewolf sacrifice was naturally ugly. Now he knows the reason.


    Dead Qi will erode the body of the wizard and make the body of the wizard more friendly to dead Qi. The result is that people are not like people, ghosts and ghost like zombie bodies.


    There was a chill in his heart. If he had known that the "resurrection of skeletons" spell would have happened, he would not dare to try to practice even if he was killed.


    When Abel regretted, the golden fighting spirit in his body reacted and started to activate spontaneously. For a while, his body was covered with golden light, and those dead Qi were constantly melted after contacting the golden light. It seemed that he could hear the howling in the melted dead Qi.


    The corpse on the ground is constantly wriggling under the effect of dead air, with "bang!" Together, flesh and blood fly, leaving only a skeleton.


    In the "clucking" sound of the wrong bones, the skeleton slowly and hard climbed up from the ground. This is a skeleton without any weapons. In Abe''s sense, he can knock down the skeleton with only one hand, which is too weak.

 Chapter 190

    Abel now doubted whether he had made a mistake in the "resurrection of the skeleton" magic. For this weak skeleton, he almost turned into a zombie like body, drank eight bottles of "soul potion" and spent so much money to get such a weak chicken like skeleton?


    What does Abel think of? Open the heradique square. A new skull sign appears on the skill tree. Mental power pays attention to some information appearing on the sign.


    Skull resurrection


    enables you to resurrect a skeleton from the dead monster corpse to fight for you


    mana cost: 5


    number of skeletons: 1


    damage: 1-2


    defense: 15


    Health: 21


    current skill level: 0


    upgrade to the next level: 15000


    What are the 1-2 damage of this skeleton Use? With his skull fist? Abe could not help but make complaints about it.


    But now that it has been summoned, let''s try its power. But when Abel saw the skeleton without weapons, he found a magic shield and a magic sword from the empty spirit beast bag.


    The control of the skeleton is very simple. After Abel''s mental power is successfully used in the "resurrection of the skeleton" spell, he will be connected to the skeleton. So according to his current mental power value of 27, the skeleton can''t leave him for 270 meters. If it exceeds this range, the skeleton will lose control and fight automatically. Of course, it can also ignore the skeleton completely It will also follow the summoner all the time and automatically kill any enemies that appear nearby.


    Through this spiritual power, Abel can simply manipulate the skeleton to do something. For example, now, he hands the shield and sword to the skeleton, controls the skeleton to hand the shield to the left hand, and the sword to the right hand.


    "Forward!" Abel rode on the black wind and walked slowly, mainly because the speed of skeletons was slow.


    There is a red ocean in front of us. Recently Abel is going to kill and vomit these fallen demons. Fortunately, the heradix square absorbs the soul, so it won''t kill and resurrect.


    Just near the camp of the fallen devil, the howl of the fallen devil came, and a large wave of the fallen devil rushed up with a hammer. When Abel was preparing to use the "charge bomb" group attack magic, a weak figure had rushed up. He was not afraid of hundreds of the fallen devil coming from opposite.


    When the fallen devil saw the skeleton, he seemed to feel the weakness of the other side, and was even more enraged, shouting and surrounding the skeleton.


    Abel looked at the skeletons surrounded by a bunch of red fallen demons. He couldn''t help but hope for the survival of the skeletons. However, it was a good chance to use the "charge bomb". Ten times of the "charge bomb" spell, in front of him, formed a sea of electric arcs. The electric arcs flashed forward like waves.


    With the scream, dozens of fallen demons were knocked down, while others were scattered. Abel found that the skeleton was still alive, and the arc seemed to recognize the skeleton. Although several arcs passed through the skeleton, they did not even cause any damage, and the arc continued to flicker forward.


    The skeleton catches up with a fallen demon, the shield is in front of the sword, and the standard cavalry step technique is behind. Abel is very familiar with this kind of technique. Isn''t this the knight step technique of Bennett family that he learned?


    Only the skeleton shield grid blocks the hammer attack of the fallen devil, then the body turns, with the big sword in the hand, sweeping through. The fallen devil has no way of fighting, and after being blocked, the body is shaken. Then the skeleton''s big sword has swept over, and the big sword sweeps a long blood mark on the fallen devil. Before the blood flow comes out, a blue light flashes, and the fallen devil is frozen The frost of the magic sword slowed down, and the skull fighter grasped it very well. Then a set of big swords hit continuously to kill the fallen devil directly.


    Now it seems that no wonder the skeleton didn''t die just when it was surrounded by the fallen devil. It has the protection of magic shield, plus the standardized cavalry fighting method. It can still survive in a short time against the fallen devil without any combat skills.


    Does the "resurrection of the skull" spell duplicate the Summoner''s melee combat? It''s a bit of a hole. You need to know that no matter what kind of wizard or sacrifice, except Abel, will be eroded by the power of magic. In addition, sacrifice is also eroded by the power of both magic and death. How can there be a close combat mode? No wonder those sacrifices have to change this magic to directly inherit the ability of the original owner of the skeleton.


    Then the attack power of the skeleton is more powerful than that of Abel''s imagination, because each attack has only 1 or 2 attack power, but with the attack power and magic effect of the ice magic sword, and each attack will attack with dead Qi at the same time, while the fallen devil is not an immortal. The same damage will be done to the dead Qi attack In the first case, the skeleton completely suppressed the fallen.


    Unfortunately, if the attack power of skeletons is higher, it''s still a very good helper. It''s too troublesome to practice "the rebirth of skeletons". The most important thing is to have fresh corpses. This is not difficult in the blood wasteland, but it''s a troublesome thing to restore the magic power in the blood wasteland.


    Now Abel spends a lot of time on the journey back and forth between the battlefield and Rogge camp. Although he can use the portal when returning, the portal can only support five seconds, which is not enough for him to come back after meditation.Maybe it will take some time to practice ''resurrection of skeletons''. If there are several skeletons and black wind, it seems that you can also meditate and restore your mana in the wild.


    Abel thought, but he didn''t stop. He used the speed of the black wind to continuously activate the "charge bomb", especially focusing on the denseness of the fallen demons, and the zero episode of the fallen demons was handed over to the skeleton to practice.


    It''s the oldest way to use the speed of the black wind to circle around a lot of fallen demons, and then use the "charge bomb" for group attack, without wasting even a little arc of the "charge bomb", the magic power is already less, of course, we should pay more attention to the attack effect.


    After Abel sent out 40 "charge bombs" in a row, his mana was not much. At this time, the skeleton had killed several fallen demons. For Abel, it was more or less a harvest. He drove the black wind to return. These days, he had been fighting so hard. His mana was too little, and the recovery speed was too slow. Although in the wild, he had been killed by Clean up a lot of places, but it''s hard to protect the fish with exposed nets. He dare not make fun of his life.


    Open the transmission door, black wind has been used to the entrance and exit of the transmission door, carrying Abel to rush into the transmission door, and the skeleton found that Abel entered the transmission door at this time, and also automatically stopped the fight on hand and walked towards the transmission door, stepping into the transmission door at the last second.


    Abe went back to Rogge camp, opened the heradique square, and was about to study the "resurrection of the skull" spell. However, he was surprised to find that the experience value of "resurrection of the skull" had changed from 15000 to 75000.


    Did the enemies killed by skeletons become skeletons'' own experience? In this way, the "skull resurrection" spell can be practiced while killing. When the "skull resurrection" spell is high, more skeletons can be summoned out. Then it won''t be too cold in Rogge camp. There are several combat partners. Although the skeletons can''t speak, at least they can move. Everything here is dead.


    "I''ll call you ribs!" Abel looked at the skeleton in front of him and said that since he was a combat partner, even if he was a summoner, he should have a name, at least to prove that the skeleton once appeared in the world.


    Looking at the sky, the time to enter Rogge camp will pass again. In the continuous fighting and training, ten days passed quickly. Abel sighed for a while. Looking at the ribs, he was worried again. If the skeleton was taken out, he was afraid that everyone would know that they had learned the ritual magic. He didn''t know whether it would be a big trouble, but he knew most of it Witches and sacrifice have a deep hatred.


    Take this skeleton out, it''s too much hatred. Can you put the ribs into the space bag? Abel had a brainstorming moment. He thought that the sacrifice that day was to put the summoned object in the space phalanx. This sparerib is also the summoned object, so it should also be put in.


    Take out the spatial phalanges, and Abel''s mental force sweeps. The ribs are collected into the spatial phalanges. His mental force follows into the spatial phalanges, but he sees the ribs standing in the spatial phalanges. The dead air around them moistens it.


    Abel has understood at this time that the function of the spatial phalanx is not even seen by the teacher, the wizard Morton. He thinks it is a common spatial object, and the spatial phalanx has the function of nourishing the dead.

 Chapter 191

    "Master, you can come out!" Abel had just received the isolation array from the room and walked out of the room door, when he saw the housekeeper Ken hurriedly coming forward.


    "What''s the matter?" When Abel saw Ken, who was steady at ordinary times, he was worried. He didn''t know what was wrong, so he asked.


    "Just heard from the Lord of harvest City, Harry castle was attacked by a wizard!" Ken said in a deep voice.


    "What? The wizard attacked Harry castle? Is uncle Marshall OK? " Abel''s heart was startled and he asked in silence.


    "Lord Marshall is fine, but the knight''s attendants lost ten people and five others were seriously injured!" Ken looked at Abel, who was a little out of shape, and said quickly.


    "And the wizard who attacked?" Abel heard that uncle Marshall was ok, and his worries were put down. He only heard that ten of the cavalry servants had died. Those old men who had been following uncle Marshall for many years asked angrily.


    "According to the news from the city Lord''s office, when the wizard appeared, he was dressed in armor made of ice. He rushed into the castle and killed people. The cavalry and the Chamberlain fought hard to stop the wizard. At last, the armor on the wizard disappeared and was shot by Lord Marshall with a bow." Ken said all the news he had.


    "How dare you, Duchy of Kean!" Abel now knows where the wizard came from. This is one of the 15 lower level wizards. The behavior of the Principality of Kean has touched Abel''s scale. In this world, the most important thing is his relatives, whether his adoptive father or the cavalry attendants who fought with him.


    "Ken, you prepare me a lot of top grade ores. I can use them!" Abel said.


    "Yes, master." Ken has been successfully recognized by most of the nobles in Gangba city due to the improvement of Abel''s identity. The top ore needs to be contacted and someone will deliver it immediately.


    "Black wind, let''s go to the magic tower!" Abe patted the black wind around him.


    During the whole day, an attack by a junior Wizard of the Principality of Keene on a family castle of a junior wizard disciple is fermenting. All the wizards are indignant at the behavior of the Principality of Keene. This is not the business of one wizard. The behavior of the wizard of the Principality of Keene has touched the most sensitive nerves of all the Wizards. If one wizard kills another one day What about the family of famous Wizards?


    Now someone has done such a thing, must be punished, otherwise next time I don''t know which wizard will do the same thing.


    The senior level of Keene branch of the wizard guild also found the only intermediate wizard in the kingdom of Keene to have a conversation. Although they didn''t know the result of the conversation, the intermediate wizard in the kingdom of Keene took the initiative. The family of the junior wizard who attacked Harry Castle disappeared in the world.


    "Abel, now it seems that the target of the 15 lower level wizards is probably you, which is also against me. I didn''t consider the Revenge of the Wizards in the Principality of Kean at that time, and reported your credit to the Wizards'' guild, which is the main reason why the Wizards in the Principality of Kean retaliated against you." Morden wizard looked at Abel and said to himself.


    "Teacher, you can''t say that. You are also good for me." Abel said quickly.


    "The fifteen low-level wizards are divided into three groups. The first two groups attacked our two resource points respectively, just to lead you out. Then one group of low-level wizards set traps for you, and the other group came to support you. If it''s not your fast mount, then you will face the attack of two groups of low-level wizards, and Abe doubtfully handed the wizard badge to the Morton wizard In his hand, morden wizard touched Abel''s wizard badge with his own, and returned it to Abel.


    "Abel, the reward for werewolf sacrifice has come down. 1500 points will be transferred to your wizard badge." Said the morden wizard.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Abel finally heard the only good news today.


    "Abel, I have contacted the wizard Jonson. The Principality of Keene has promised to compensate all the victims, and has promised never to happen again. This is the end of the matter." The morden wizard looked at the students who were calm on the surface and waiting for the eruption inside, and said in a helpless voice.


    "Yes, sir!" Abel''s voice was so flat that he didn''t seem to care at all about the outcome of the matter.


    "Today you go back to have a rest. Don''t think too much. It''s just our guess. This incident may be just an accident." Said the morden wizard.


    When he came out of the morden wizard''s room, Abel''s anger did not go away. Did the wizard of the Principality of Kean think that just giving some gold coins could solve the problem?


    "Little brother, I heard about your family castle. Are you ok?" Carlos asked when he saw Abel on the first floor.


    "I''m fine. The Principality of Keene has dealt with it properly." Abel said quietly.


    "I''ll be fine if I don''t have a problem. I''ll find a chance to give those guys in the Principality of Keene a tough one later." Carlos said hatefully.


    "Thank you, Carlos. I''ll go back first!" Abe reluctantly smiled and said goodbye to Carlos.


    Black wind has been lying outside the magic tower. All the magicians in the neighborhood know that this is Abel''s Mount, so no one will disturb it. When they see the master coming out, they immediately stand up and run to the master."Black wind, go!"


    Abel did not go home, but first went outside the city, running about a hundred miles, to a small hill where white clouds were coming down from the air to meet them.


    "Baiyun, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" When Abel saw the white cloud, he felt much better. The white cloud and the black wind were just like his family in Abel''s heart.


    Abel came to Baiyun this time to see if he could upgrade the level of Baiyun. Although Baiyun is not a beast, it is the top of the beast because of its huge size. With its huge size and flying ability, even the spirit beast will not attack it.


    "GOOGOO goo!" White cloud used its huge head to wriggle in front of Abel''s body, as if to say the meaning of missing him.


    "I brought you something good today!" Abe said, patting the feathers of the white clouds.


    It seems that Baiyun can''t understand the word "good thing", but he knows that the host is good to himself, and can''t help but make another rumble.


    Abel took out a bottle of dark gold ''soul potion'' from the empty spirit beast bag. Today, he is here to send ''soul potion'' to Baiyun. He has been treating Baiyun badly. Baiyun is looking for feeding himself. He only contacts Baiyun when he wants to use it.


    Baiyun''s big eyes fixed on Abel''s "soul potion", which attracted him so much that he could not help but "coo" twice, as if urging the master to give it quickly.


    Abel opened the bottle of soul potion and poured it into the mouth of white cloud.


    After the "soul potion" was imported, the white cloud closed its eyes tightly and lay motionless on the ground. The feathers on its body flickered. This was not light, but sometimes there was no light. In each flash, the feathers on the white cloud''s body were transparent, not only the feathers, but also the body under the feathers.

 Chapter 192

    After a while, Abel found that this change was weakening. It seems that a bottle of "soul potion" is not enough for this evolution, which is just like the black wind. This time, Abel did not mean anything. He took out another bottle of "soul potion" to open the bottle and poured it into the mouth of Baiyun again.


    The change just about to be quiet began again quickly. The feathers of white clouds began to flash in the disappearance and appearance of two kinds of changes, which lasted for half an hour or so. Abel watched carefully all the time. It seemed that the power of "soul potion" was not enough, and the change slowed down again.


    Abel poured another bottle of "soul potion" into the mouth of Baiyun. This time, the feather of Baiyun began to flash quickly, and the whole body began to disappear completely in front of Abel. It appeared again and again, and it disappeared continuously. Finally, in the voice of Baiyun, its momentum suddenly became many times stronger.


    Is this a promotion? Abel is happy to see Baiyun. Baiyun is finally promoted to become a spirit beast, and now it seems that it gains a kind of ability as soon as it is promoted, which is different from Heifeng. Heifeng is born to automatically promote to become a spirit beast, but has no ability.


    This is the difference between ordinary beasts and beasts. Beasts are more likely to be promoted to spirit beasts, while ordinary beasts are very difficult to be promoted. However, ordinary beasts have a great chance to obtain magic ability when they are promoted, and beasts need to be promoted again to obtain it.


    Abel said to Baiyun through the soul chain, "Baiyun, exert your power!"


    White cloud cooed twice, then its huge body disappeared, just like the ability shown in the promotion, this ability has been fully mastered by white cloud.


    Abel reached out his hand curiously and touched the feather of the white cloud. He could feel its existence with his hand, but after the mental force was released, there was nothing in front of him. It seemed that there was nothing in common, which surprised Abel. You should know that he always thought his mental force was almost invincible. He also believed his mental force 12 points, but now his hand touches it The great difference between touching and spiritual perception made him have a new understanding of the magic of the world.


    And Abel was surprised to find that after the white cloud disappeared, the sitting chamber on his body also disappeared. What does this mean?


    Would Abel disappear if he sat on the white cloud?


    Just thinking about it, the black wind arched Abel with its head. It seemed to blame why the white cloud had the ability, but it didn''t.


    Abel is not mean. No matter black wind or white cloud, he is his most loyal partner. He will never betray himself. To improve their ability is to improve his own combat power.


    He took out the last bottle of "soul potion" and said to Heifeng through the soul chain: "the last bottle, you can master the ability successfully, and it will be a while before you can succeed."


    Then Abel opened the last bottle of "soul potion" and poured it into the mouth of the long-awaited black wind.


    When the soul potion entered the mouth of Heifeng, it yawned and fell asleep on the ground.


    As soon as the black wind fell asleep, the electric arc began to flash on his body, and every hair was constantly sparking the electric arc, which made Abel could not help backing away. The electric arc shot to the ground from the black wind, and the dust on the ground was sparked by the electric arc, and the dust covered his figure for a while.


    Abel looked at the dust raised in front of him nervously. The scene of black wind promotion with much smaller body was bigger than the white cloud with huge body. This may be the difference between beasts and ordinary beasts.


    After waiting for a long time, when Abel was a little anxious, the dust came down, and the black wind covered with ash appeared. The appearance of the black wind did not change, but the momentum seemed to increase.


    Heifeng stood up and looked discontentedly at his fur stained grey by dust. He could not help twisting his body quickly to shake off the dust.


    Abel quickly asked through the soul chain, "Heifeng, is it successful?"


    Heifeng''s brain bag is connected up and down. It seems that he is more successful in promotion than the "soul potion" used by Baiyun. Therefore, Heifeng''s expression is extremely complacent.


    "Heifeng, what ability?" Abel asked again.


    The power system''s spell, if it is offensive, can paralyze the enemy, but the defense is insufficient, that is, I don''t know what kind of spell ability black wind has gained.


    Heifeng squats down, as if he wants his master to get on his back. Abel jumps on Heifeng''s back and just sits down. Heifeng''s figure disappears in the place of about 100 meters.


    "My God, Heifeng, are you moving in an instant?" Abel exclaimed.


    This "instant movement" seems to be due to the original ability of black wind, which is far away from ordinary wizards, almost reaching the level of morden wizards.


    Then Abel asked about the limitation of Heifeng''s "instant movement" ability. According to Heifeng''s description, "instant movement" can be used twice in a row, and then it needs an hour''s rest to continue using.


    Although it is not as unlimited as the morden wizard''s use of "instant movement", it is also an important means of life preservation and surprise attack.


    "Black wind, jump on the back of white cloud, let''s go to the air." Abel said.


    The body of the black wind flashed with lightning. It disappeared at the same time with Abel on its back. When it reappeared, it was already on the back of the white cloud."White clouds, let''s fly!" Cried Abel.


    White clouds almost always live in the sky, in hear Abel''s words, excitedly chirped twice, wings force, huge body light off the ground, fast to the sky.


    "White cloud, try invisibility!" After the flight was stable, Abe patted the white cloud''s feathers.


    After the white cloud cooed twice, a strange energy covered its body, together with the Abel and the black wind on its back, including the sitting chamber and all other things.


    Abel looked around and didn''t find any difference from just now. It''s just that the energy shield can block the huge wind in the sky and make the flight more comfortable. Because there is less wind, there is no cold feeling on his body.


    Bernal, the 11th level wizard in the Principality of Kean, was very depressed. He just wiped out the traces of stone wizard who had been identified as a black wizard in the Principality of Kean, and could retaliate against the wizard in the Principality of Kamal. It was a good thing to kill two birds with one stone, but he was burned by a low-level wizard''s unauthorized action.


    I didn''t expect that among the 15 low-level wizards, there were even low-level wizards and stone wizards whose feelings were so good that they could do things for him regardless of their own families. As a wizard, they naturally knew the consequences of attacking other wizard families, and because of the death of the low-level wizard, the wizard of the Principality of Keene would bear the consequences.


    In one day, Bernal''s wizards were scolded by the wizard guild and the Wizards of various principalities, and unexpectedly received news from the blacksmith guild. The blacksmith guild made a serious protest to the Principality of gene. The Wizards of the Principality of gene attacked the family of master Abel of the blacksmith guild.


    As for the censure of the Sorcerer''s guild, Bernal sorcerer can also make use of the senior level of his department in the Sorcerer''s guild to help, while the censure of the Sorcerer''s Guild in each principality should be left to them. As time goes on, the event will be flat.


    But for the blacksmith guild''s protest, Bernal wizard is very sad. Although the blacksmith guild is only protesting, those who only use hammers have the support of a race. Although the dwarves are not fighting races, their combat effectiveness is not low. The dwarves are famous for their short guards. They always think that the blacksmith guild is a part of the dwarves. This time, it is not serious The consequence is the protest. If there are really important members killed or injured, I''m afraid that sanctions and retaliation will come together.


    In the valley of Kita in the Principality of Kean, in a cave three hundred miles away from six magic towers, wizard stone sits in a simple magic gathering array, exits from the state of meditation, looks at the intermediate magic in the Magic Gathering array and turns it into fragments, the corners of his mouth can''t help twitching twice. If there is no way to meditate such a luxurious thing with the intermediate magic stone, he won''t do it Sample.


    "What a fool! A wizard went to attack an ordinary castle and failed!" The wizard stone came out of the Magic Gathering array and muttered.


    The third level wizard was arranged by him, and the third level wizard was not for the Revenge of the teacher, but for the resources, for the resources promised to him by the stone wizard. For these resources, the third level wizard didn''t even want his family. His cold blood was chilling.

 Chapter 193

    Abel, who returned to the mansion, reduced some sorrow because of the new abilities of the two spirit beast companions bound, but his heart of revenge did not weaken at all, but because of the strengthening of the spirit beast companions'' abilities, he strengthened his determination of revenge.


    "Master, I have prepared the high-quality iron ore you want and put it in the warehouse!" The steward would bow and salute when he saw Abel.


    "Show me!" Abel had arranged for the iron ore, so he was eager to see it.


    "Come with me, please!"


    Chamberlain Ken led the way to a warehouse in the mansion. In the middle of the warehouse, there was a large amount of iron ore.


    Abel picked up a piece of iron ore. The quality of iron ore is very high, almost higher than that of any group of iron ore he had seen. As a blacksmith master, he is very clear that this kind of iron ore can only be produced in large iron mines, and it is selected from countless iron ores.


    "Ken, where did the iron ore come from?" Abel asked.


    "Master, after I put forward the news of buying a batch of high-quality iron ore to several families I know, the Harry family and Benson family in Gangba city have sent iron ore." "Yes," he replied.


    "Ken, thank them in my name and pay them not less gold." Abel ordered that he did not want to owe these families for a little iron ore.


    "Yes, master." Ken answered.


    Abel used his mental power to wrap up the iron ore piled up like a mountain, and the iron ore in front of him was collected into the empty beast bag.


    Ken seemed to be startled by the sight, but then he got excited. This legendary ability represents that the master''s ability is becoming stronger and stronger, and also indicates that the master''s family will be more and more prosperous.


    "Brother Abel!" When Abel returned to the hall, Lorraine was already there waiting.


    "Lorraine, didn''t train for larac today?" Abel said to Lorraine with a smile.


    "I know, brother Abel, you are in a bad mood. I will accompany you." Said Lorraine, looking at Abel with wide eyes.


    "It''s all over, and the teacher has helped to deal with it. It''s over." Abel whispered that he didn''t want to explain these human infighting more. It would be better for Lorraine to have less contact with such things.


    "But I can''t help you with anything, brother Abel." Lorraine said, as if he felt useless, his eyes turned red.


    "Loran, you have helped me a lot. You have taught me elvish and helped me train war horses. It''s already very powerful." Abel reached out his hand and rubbed it on Lorraine''s head.


    "Really?" Lorraine asked, looking up at Abel with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s true, of course, because with Lorraine, I''ve always been in a good mood at home!" Abel said softly with a smile.


    At dinner, Lorraine returned to her carefree appearance, happily talking about the interesting things in the mansion, and laughing in the restaurant.


    After dinner, Abel went back to his room. This time, he did not bring the black wind. He arranged the isolation array. He opened the transmission door and entered the Rogge camp.


    Rogge camp is still as peaceful as before, when the sky is just light, Abel is refreshed by a fresh wind.


    Go to the blacksmith''s shop that originally belonged to the blacksmith chaxi. The tools repaired by Abel are shining black. Today, he wants to make some special items here.


    He took a round black stone with a diameter of about one meter from the empty spirit beast bag and put it on the ground. This is the iron meteorite he got from the chamber of the castle of Matthew.


    "What a pity!" Abel''s hands are soft on the iron meteorite, and he looks at this rare treasure with some heartache. He was going to make the most solid armor with this iron meteorite after his body completely grew up, but now he has to use it in advance.


    It''s difficult to burn this iron meteorite with ordinary fire power, but there is a natural ground fire here, which is also an important reason for Abel''s confidence in forging this iron meteorite.


    Abel''s fingers are light. An ice crystal armor appears on him. This time, he focuses on strengthening the armor thickness of his hands. This is also due to the use of "soul potion", he suddenly understands the "Ice Armor" pattern, and thoroughly grasps the reason for this spell, so that he can slightly change the protection focus of "Ice Armor".


    Abel put the black iron meteorite at the fire exit with both hands. The iron meteorite is too heavy. There is no tool here to move such a large iron meteorite.


    So Abel used defense to cut off heat, so that he could put iron meteorites into the mouth of the earth. Of course, ice armor is not strong against non physical attack, but it''s not a problem to cut off heat in a short time due to ice magic.


    The terrible super fire of the earth fire soon turned half of the iron meteorite red. Abel reached into the mouth of the earth fire again and grabbed the half red iron meteorite with his hand. The reason why he hurriedly took out the half red was that if all the iron meteorites were red, I''m afraid that the side near the earth fire would melt into molten iron.With the sound of fire and ice, water vapor surged up, and Abe''s nearly 1000 pound iron meteorite lifted out of the crematorium and put it on the operating platform.


    Before the iron meteorite cooled down, he used a chisel to cut half of the red hot iron meteorite into many pieces, each of which was enough to build a weapon.


    Abel put half of the iron meteorites aside for cooling. This time, he plans to use only half of the iron meteorites for trial production.


    First of all, he needs to prepare a synthetic weapon for himself. The former ice magic sword can''t keep up with his strength. Now that he has better materials, he is ready to build a more suitable sword for himself.


    The process of forging iron meteorites is very easy, but the iron meteorites can only be forged to 100 practices, and then they can''t be forged. Abel''s mental power has sensed that although the quality of iron meteorites is higher than that of ordinary steel, the high range is also very limited, which is 30% better than the 130 rough forging before. Of course, it''s not easy to improve the quality of materials even a little ¡£


    He was very familiar with forging a big sword, but this time he had a new idea because of the good material quality. After forging the big sword, he made a groove on both sides of the hilt.


    Yes, Abel is going to use two runes to make the big sword. He has already thought about the selection of runes. He will use the learned Delphic to draw the magic sword.


    Intel


    gains 2 mana for each enemy killed.


    When he saw the Talon at the first sight, Abel had the intention to make a magic sword with the talon. After killing the enemy, the Talon can replenish the most needed mana for him. An enemy can replenish 2 mana. If the two runes are all drawn successfully, each enemy killed will get 4 mana.


    Abel now has 270 mana. If he kills 67 enemies, he can be full of all mana. If he is in the holy land, there may be few enemies for him to kill. But in Rogge camp, there are hell creatures everywhere.


    If the magic weapon doesn''t have to touch the enemy to work, Abel wants to use the magic sword made by terewen as a staff.


    The double groove Knight Sword is placed in front of Abel. Now it''s the process of drawing the talisman. Although the talisman he got is specially modified for the talisman card, he has learned the forging book of magic weapons handed down by dwarves, which has rich theoretical and practical basis. He has modified the talisman on the Talisman card to the magic weapon many times. What''s more, he has modified the talisman on the talisman card to the magic weapon Now he has the dark gold quality of "Akra''s Rune", able to detect subtle errors and automatically guide the right path.


    Using the "Akra''s Rune" and the intermediate rune that has been synthesized once with the heradique square, Abel perfectly drew the double-sided double-sided double-sided Rune without any mistakes, and added the energy guide Rune circuit.


    For the next step, Abel is not ready to go in Rogge camp. He will take out the made Knight Sword from Rogge camp.

 Chapter 194

    About a mile away from the camp, Abe took out two exquisite diamonds from the empty spirit beast bag. Of course, this exquisite diamond is his name for the gem. Among the wizards, it should be called the attribute free intermediate magic stone.


    Hold the knight''s sword in his left hand, put the delicate diamond in the groove with his right hand, and fix it. Abel begins to guide his mental power. This is the first time that he uses the exquisite level gem to make the magic sword, but he is confident. From the perspective of his blacksmith master, the iron meteorite can fully support the energy impact of the exquisite level gem.


    Of course, just in case, Abel came to the wild for spiritual guidance to activate the rune on the magic sword. He has regarded Rogge camp as his own home and does not want to have any damage.


    The first aspect of spiritual guidance was completed very quickly, with almost no difficulty. The Knight Sword successfully became a magic sword in a white light.


    Then there is the spiritual guidance of the second side, without any trouble. The same white light flashed, and the magic sword made of iron meteorite succeeded perfectly.


    Throw the magic sword into the heradix square and focus on it.


    The superior sword [ordinary]


    single hand damage: 8-20


    durability: 50 of 50


    + 4 mana points are obtained after killing an enemy


    damage to undead monsters + 300%


    this Knight Sword is the most satisfactory one among all the magic swords made by Abel, because it is embedded with Two exquisite diamonds, together with the perfect drawing of "Akra''s Rune", are made of iron meteorite, which is the best material. The final magic sword reaches a very high standard in attack power.


    In particular, what attracted Abel''s most attention was the attribute of + 300% damage to undead monsters. The gems inlaid in the past were ordinary gems, which had never appeared before. He thought that if gems were inlaid on the magic sword to provide energy, they would not be able to provide the proper attributes of gems. Now it seems that this idea is wrong.


    The most likely reason is that after the ordinary gem used to provide energy to the magic sword, there is no spare power to provide enough energy to activate the attributes contained in the gem. Now, the magic sword uses two refined diamonds as the energy source, and the energy required by the rune is the same, so the extra energy will not cause the death of the diamond to the monster Damage enhanced attribute activated.


    When Abel was guiding the spirit to activate the telpher on the knight''s sword, the weak soul in his mind was not idle. A scroll of town transmission scroll in his arms kept on running as soon as he found that there was a problem with the knight''s sword after the guidance, the weak soul activated the scroll of town transmission to escape.


    Looking at the winning sword in his hand, Abel felt that if the magic weapon doesn''t have to contact with the enemy to trigger, then he made a complete set of equipment, including armor and shield, all of which were drawn into talon. How much magic power can he get after killing an enemy.


    Abel couldn''t help laughing. It''s a dream in the daytime. The sword of victory in his hand is very powerful. With this sword, he can cast more spells and greatly strengthen his ability to fight continuously.


    Back to the blacksmith''s shop in Rogge camp, Abe took another iron meteorite. First, he forged it into a rough body.


    After that, he forged the iron meteorite into a ball and left a groove in the center leading to the outside. This is the best plan that Abel carefully thought out.


    The sphere can distribute the stress on the surface of the sphere more evenly after being stressed, which is the most ideal shape that Abel can think of.


    Then Abel draws the fire system attack Lara''s Rune on the surface of the sphere. It''s very difficult to draw the rune on the surface of the sphere. If it''s not Akara''s Rune with dark gold quality, it may take him a lot of time to practice just drawing the sphere.


    But with Akala''s rune, this step is much simpler. The LAL rune is drawn, and the energy guide Rune line is connected to the inner groove.


    Abel left Rogge camp again and entered the blood wasteland. This time, he left further and stopped at about five li.


    Take out a perfect Ruby from the empty spirit beast bag. Before becoming a wizard, Abel didn''t know the value of the perfect ruby. Since becoming a wizard, especially after watching the Morton experience, he has a deeper understanding of the perfect gem.


    Perfect gem is an important strategic magic stone to provide energy for large-scale arrays. Scarcity is the characteristic of perfect level. Think about it, a large-scale defense array to defend a city can''t be activated without perfect gem as energy, so perfect gem is basically not circulating among ordinary wizards.


    The perfect gem can also be compared to nuclear power. Although it is the smallest nuclear power, it is cleaner and safer.


    Abel''s job now is to activate the perfect ruby, which is very safe, into extremely unstable explosive energy. He has made super explosive swords before, but the only function of those swords is to kill the enemy, and they can''t play a role in actual use.Now Abel wants to extend the three second explosion time on the super explosion sword by improving the material quality and changing the material structure. As long as the explosion time can be increased, it can be used completely by his current means.


    Taking a long breath, Abel concentrated his mental power completely, and put the perfect Ruby into the groove with his hands very stable. During the placement, there was a scene of scientists placing nuclear fuel rods in front of his eyes, which was seen in the last television. Now he was in the same mood.


    The most important spiritual guidance and activation rune is about to start. Abel looks serious. The spiritual force is just starting to guide. The energy in the perfect ruby is like the fire in the wind. It surges towards his spiritual force. He carefully controls the spiritual force and guides the energy of the riot.


    Two seconds before the mental guidance activation is completed, the weak soul activates a scroll of town teleportation in his arms, and a teleportation gate appears in front of Abel.


    The orb is activated, and the spirit of Abel senior Knight appears a strong warning, which is the most powerful spirit warning he has received so far. He has no time to think. His body has already rushed out, ran to the transmission door, stepped into the transmission door with one foot, and his figure disappeared in place.


    The golden fighting spirit enveloped his whole body, so that Abel was not affected by the dizziness brought by the portal, and he said softly and smoothly: "1, 2, 3."


    When I read 3, the transmission door disappears. When I read 20, I heard a huge earth shaking sound. The earth shook.


    There was a smile on the corner of Abel''s mouth. Without the distance factor, the explosion time was delayed to 6 seconds, which was half of the time before. Although it had not reached a more ideal time, it was enough.


    To see the effect of the explosion, Abel thought people ran out of Rogge camp again, and it didn''t take much time in five miles.


    When he arrived at the scene of the explosion, Abel lost his mind. The energy in the perfect ruby was released in an instant. The huge explosion caused a pit dozens of meters deep outside Rogge camp. It was still exploded on the ground. If it exploded under sealed conditions, what would be the power? He couldn''t imagine it.


    However, these are not for himself. After thinking about the enemy, Abel gave up the study of the consequences and began to check the scattered traces around.


    Because the circular structure is used, the explosion area is very wide, but the killing force mainly comes from the shock wave caused by the explosion. Compared with the shock wave, the damage caused by the debris is much smaller, and the main reason is that the explosion force is very large, but the debris is too small. If we want to kill for the purpose, we need to add a huge iron cover outside, so as to explode The amount of debris brought by the bombing is enough to cause damage to the enemies around.


    The work of putting the circular explosive device into the iron cover can be completed in the time static heradique box or personal storage box with mental force.

 Chapter 195

    The next task is to make enough circular explosive devices, which Abel calls super explosive balls.


    Of course, Abel didn''t pay attention to these task images. He directly used his mental power to choose points to exchange. The image on the wall changed and various items were displayed on it.


    Today, he is ready to choose. He only chooses one kind of goods, which is "physique potion".


    Last time Abel used the master level "physique potion", although all the potions were used to repair the body, the physique increased by 0.1 to 8.15.


    "Physique potion" can be used many times without losing its efficacy. Just a bottle of master level "physique potion" can increase the physique by 0.1. Abel is very satisfied. But because his life is in danger when he takes it, if he takes it in good condition, he should be able to improve more physique.


    The increase of physique can make vitality stronger, defense stronger and endurance stronger. It can be said that physique is stronger, and the ability of basic life preservation has increased a lot.


    And Abel''s next actions will be severely damaged if he is careless. So when he gets 1500 points reward from his teacher, morden wizard, Abel confirms the exchange, the transmission array flashes a white light, and there are 15 more wooden boxes in the transmission array. The boxes are made of Lalu wood, and the whole body is black. The hundred year old Lalu wood is The best material for a wooden box that holds potions.


    The sorcerer guild is really a big hand. Every 100 bottles of "physical medicine" will send a wooden case of Lalu. The case alone is worth thousands of coins on the outside, and it is still the kind with no price or market.


    After checking the "constitution potion", Abel put all the boxes into the space bag. One space bag was not enough, so he used the space finger bone again, so he put all the boxes away.


    In the magic tower, Abel dare not use the empty spirit beast bag in the heradique square to store things. The reason why the secret becomes a secret is that it cannot be known to others, even imagined.


    Close the array. Abel puts away the wizard''s badge and uses the identity card to get out of the defensive array.


    "Teacher, are you free?" Abel activates the ID card and tries to connect with the Morton wizard.


    "It''s Abel. I''m free. Come on up." The steady voice of the morden wizard came.


    Abel quickly walked up the stairs to the 11th floor and entered the morden wizard''s room through the transmission array on the gate, where the morden wizard was waiting.


    "Teacher, I''d like to ask you for a few days off!" Abel said, bowing.


    "Abel, whatever you do, first of all, consider your own safety!" Said the Morton wizard calmly.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I''ll be back in a few days!" Abel''s voice was sincere and full of confidence.


    "Come back soon if you have any trouble!" With a wave of his hand, the Morton wizard sent Abel out of the 11th floor.


    "Who doesn''t have a young and frivolous day? Let the teacher recite the disaster. That''s how I came back then?" With Abel''s departure, the morden wizard thought about the past and murmured.


    As for Abel''s idea, morden wizard knows some things, but it''s easy to block Abel, but wizard is different from other professions. Knights will be affected by mental disorder only when they are advanced knights, so it''s said that if they want to be advanced knights, they must have a meditation jade.


    The wizard has been cultivating his mental power. If he stops Abel and doesn''t let him do what he wants, he will leave the seeds of disorder in his mental power. Once he reaches the important promotion stage, the seeds of this mental disorder will burst out.


    The Morton wizard, who knows Abel''s ability very well, doesn''t think Abel will have consequences that he can''t deal with himself. Based on his foundation in the wizard club, he can kill some low-level wizards, even with formal wizards, so he can deal with them properly for Abel.


    Morden wizard''s idea is right, but he didn''t think of, or underestimated, the terrible energy that a master blacksmith and level three wizard under the age of 14 can emit. This terrible energy will detonate in some place, and will shock the whole human wizard world.

 Chapter 196

    In a forest, there are about 200 li away from the city of Gangba and the magic tower. In the middle of the forest, an isolation array completely separates the surrounding area from the inside.


    Abel then took out all the things in the heradique square, personal storage box, Akala''s tent, empty spirit beast bag, and the book of town transmission.


    Now what Abel has to do is synthesize. He will synthesize the ordinary "constitution medicament" into the master level "constitution medicament", 1485 bottles of "constitution medicament", and one bottle of the same three bottles will be synthesized into a higher level one.


    For a whole half day, he sat on the ground like this, constantly putting the "physique potion" into the heradique square, then taking it out, then putting it in, then taking it out, and then repeating it.


    Although it''s not hard to make materials for "physique potions", the intermediate "physique potions" of higher level are rare on the market. It''s not that physique potions are hard to practice, but it''s difficult to find some of the raw materials for "physique potions" with more powerful effects.


    For example, one salt stone herb in the "constitution medicament", which is a common herb, has a wide range of growth. However, if the intermediate "constitution medicament" is not made by the intermediate pharmacist''s aura, but by the senior pharmacist''s direct production of the intermediate "constitution medicament", then the requirements of salt stone herb in the raw materials of the intermediate "constitution medicament" should be met Ten years old, but the common salt stone grass will die in only two years.


    It''s a hundred times more difficult to find the 10-year-old salt stone grass than to find the four leaf one in a pile of lucky grass. It''s so hard to find the 10-year-old salt stone grass. Think of other raw materials, each of which is extremely rare and hard to find.


    This is only the intermediate level ''Constitution medicament'', and the requirements of the upper level ''Constitution medicament'' are higher, while the ''Constitution medicament'' itself is made as a special medicament for witches. The physical fitness of witches has been declining, and the ''Constitution medicament'' is better, but it only alleviates the defects of the physical fitness of witches. If there is no ''Constitution medicament'' above the intermediate level all the year round, for For witches, there is not much difference between the intermediate level and even the advanced level.


    Master level "constitution potion" is only the ideal potion in the legend. Even the masters don''t think that this potion will appear in the world. Even if they find all the materials that are almost impossible to exist, they need master level pharmacists to refine them. In the process of refining, the potion masters need to be in a flash state, so as to promote the "constitution potion" to a great level Division level.


    It''s not only "physical medicine", but also most of the drugs. Master level drugs generally refer to the drugs in ideal state. Even if the pharmacists at the level of master level give their hands, there must be materials to refine them. Materials are the main reason that restricts the scarcity of high-level drugs.


    No matter which pharmacist he is, if he stands by Abel now, he will doubted his life.


    The ground is full of master level "physique potions" with dark golden arc, and the amount is increasing with the synthesis of Abel.


    Abel happily looked at 55 bottles of master level "physique potions" on the ground, flashing dark golden light arc, reflecting all around into a mysterious color.


    Put all the things on the ground into the heladic square, take out the attribute card, put your hand on the attribute card, and a moment later the attribute card shows a white light, and Abel''s attribute appears on the attribute card.


    Strength: 17.12


    Agility: 4.50


    physique: 8.15


    spirit: 27.34


    mana: 270270


    spirit has reached 27 points. If five bottles of ''soul potions'' are not given to white clouds and black winds, then Abel''s spirit will break through 30 points, but he will not regret, no matter the invisibility of white clouds, Or Heifeng''s "instant movement" ability is extremely powerful. As long as the "soul potion" is not wasted, the ability to improve partners is also an improvement of their own strength.


    He picked up a bottle of dark gold master''s "physique potion" from the ground, drank it from the back of his head, and a warm current began to spread throughout his body along the esophagus. This was different from drinking master''s "physique potion" when he was seriously injured for the first time. At that time, the "physique potion" was trying to repair his body, and had no potential to strengthen his body. Now, the master''s physique potion was all over his body The area, as well as the internal organs, felt a gradual increase.


    Until the end of the drug effect, about half an hour or so, Abel''s body has obviously felt the strengthening of his body. No matter whether he is a senior knight or a wizard, he knows his own body very well. Of course, he knows better than the ordinary wizard or knight who holds both of these two positions. The enhancement of his body constitution seems to bring the growth of his strength.


    Take out the attribute card and check it. Sure enough, the physique has increased from 8.15 to 8.35. The uninjured body has fully absorbed the effect of master level ''physique medicine''. A bottle can increase the physique by 0.2 points.


    Strength increased from 17.12 to 17.22, up 0.1 point. This increase is only due to the natural improvement caused by physical strengthening. If Abel strengthens training later, this improvement will continue rapidly until the strength reaches the maximum of physical fitness.


    The biggest characteristic of master drugs is that they can be taken continuously without time restriction, without worrying about side effects, but without knowing where their physical limits are. As long as they don''t reach the limits, this "physical medicine" is effective.So Abel didn''t stop, but continued to take out the second bottle and pour it into the import. His body reaction made him very excited. This reaction confirmed that the master level "physique medicine" could also be taken continuously, and the effect did not decline.


    For a day and a half, Abel didn''t have a rest. Except for entering the Rogge camp for meditation, he drank the master level "physique potion" all the time.


    When Abel drank the 35th bottle of master "physique potion", his physique increased from 8.35 to 15.00, and he could not grow any more. The 35th bottle was basically wasted.


    At last, 20 bottles of master level "physique potion" were left, and all the others were drunk. Abel''s physique was improved rapidly, which made his body undergo a transformation like a new one.


    The most obvious thing is the skin. There seems to be no change on the surface of the skin, but Abe can feel the sensitivity of the skin to power by flicking the skin with his fingers, and the strength of the feedback makes him feel as tough and elastic as a piece of cooked cow hide. In his opinion, the skin is equal to wearing a leather armor at any time. The common attack is estimated to be right Abel''s damage is very limited.


    Muscles have also changed. Years of Knight training have made Abel''s muscles strong and powerful. Now his muscles are also strong, but softer and more contractile.


    This kind of muscle change directly leads to the change of strength attribute, and the strength increases from 17.12 to 20.62. The strength growth of this channel channel channel is different from that of the force burst. The force burst needs a period of training to master the strength again, and the strength growth of the channel channel channel channel channel is just like the natural growth of the body, and the control is just like the training The strength of many years of practice is generally controlled.


    Abel shook his hand in the air for a few times and felt the power. He can be sure that the power now has reached more than 5000 pounds.


    Senior knights can use the power. This immature power is mainly composed of two parts, one is the power contained in the body and the other is the spiritual power.


    From the beginning of senior knights, knights can release the sense of oppression and spiritual power of power through coercion into a spiritual power.


    Abel''s power of repression has also been improved after his strength has increased. It is a kind of repression ability. It is aimed at enemies lower than his own. As long as he uses it, he can make them unable to be enemies. If the level difference is too large, he may die directly.


    For example, the senior knight in the black market accidentally placed the threat on the ordinary people, causing a large area of injury to the ordinary people. That''s because the level difference is too large. It''s because the senior Knight''s threat is not strong. Like Abel today, if the general people release the threat, it''s a nightmare for the ordinary people.


    Abel felt the lack of resources at this time. Although the effect of this "physique potion" was very obvious, and it actually improved many physical properties, it is still very difficult for him to exchange "physique potion" for now, not every time he has such good luck, he can still come back alive after fighting with the official wizard, especially with the intermediate sacrifice After hand, he understood the gap between himself and the intermediate sacrifice.

 Chapter 197

    Abel put away the isolation array and called for the white cloud through the soul chain. A moment later, there was a huge wind pressure in the sky, but there was nothing left. Soon the wind ended, and the white cloud suddenly appeared beside Abel and made a proud voice.


    Abel can see that Baiyun''s wisdom has grown a lot. Now it behaves like a child. It is no longer trained as a machine by the orcs before. Although it can also communicate with Abel before, it has never behaved as it does now.


    The performance of Baiyun makes Abel very happy. He doesn''t like the submissive puppet. Many secrets and noble identities make his real friends few, and few friends can make friends. The Baiyun and the black wind connected through the soul chain become his most important friends and partners. The growth of Baiyun wisdom can make his life more fun, It can also make white clouds safer in the sky.


    "Black wind!" Abel cried, and the man had jumped into the white cloud''s neck seat, so that he did not use the seat belt at all.


    The black wind is a flash, and then appears on the back of the white cloud, as if it is also fascinated by new capabilities.


    "Heifeng, use less ability today. I want you to keep your best and help me!" Abel turned back and said to Heifeng through the soul chain, although Heifeng''s ability is very strong, it will take an hour to recover after two uses, which makes its ability only be used at the most critical moment.


    "Baiyun, let''s go!" Abe patted the feathers of the white cloud, and the soul chain passed to it a map marking the Principality of gene.


    Baiyun''s huge body left the ground under the huge wing flapping, and then the speed increased rapidly, flying towards the high altitude, and soon entered the level with the cloud, and entered the stage of rapid level flight. From the perspective of flight, after the promotion, it is faster than the original speed, and the effect of each flapping wing has been significantly improved than before.


    Abel, who is sitting on the neck of Baiyun, can''t open his eyes because of the strong wind pressure. Just as he is going to take out his windproof glasses, a strange shield appears beside Baiyun. This is the ability of Baiyun after promotion. According to Abel''s cognition, this shield has the function of invisibility and windproof at least.


    It took half a day to fly from the Principality of Kamal, through the Principality of Koror, and finally to the Principality of Kean. Abel, according to the map, directed Baiyun to fly to the valley of kecha, which is 100 miles away from the branch of the wizard guild.


    In the air, Abel saw six magic towers on the cliff of kecha canyon. The cliff under the six magic towers was a whole Boulder, while the six magic towers were on the protruding part of the boulder like the beak of an eagle.


    This is the most proud place of the Principality of Kean. When the first wizards chose this place to build the magic tower, they saw the eagle beak raised on the boulder at first sight. They thought it was a symbol of the rise of the Principality of Kean. The rare huge stones guarded the Principality of Kean like giants, and the eagle beak showed a unique position on it, slowly with the time As time goes on, there are more and more magic towers, which indeed lead the Principality of Kean step by step to the path of a strong principality.


    Abel stared at the six magic towers below. The one on the 12th floor should be stone''s magic tower. Although stone was defined as a black wizard by the wizard guild, as long as he was not dead, the magic tower would remain.


    The tower on the 11th floor is the only existing magic tower of intermediate wizard in the Principality of Kean. Abel''s goal is it. When he was thinking about how to destroy the magic tower, he saw it from the perspective of God in the sky. When he looked at the terrain, he had a bold idea.


    Originally, Abel planned to sneak close to the magic tower, throw the super explosive ball to the edge of the magic tower, then escape to the cliff through the speed of black wind, and then use the flying ability of white clouds to leave here.


    During the implementation of the plan, Abel is hard to get out as long as he is found by the intermediate wizard. Therefore, he has improved his constitution so much that he can resist the one or two attacks of the intermediate wizard and reach the back of Baiyun alive.


    Now Abel has changed his plan, and a greater plan appears in his mind. If he succeeds, the power of the genetic principality will be reduced to the lowest level. Whether it is his revenge or the Revenge of the wizard Evelyn, it can be avenged.


    The six magic towers are arranged in the form of hexagon stars. If the six magic towers are started normally, a huge array will be formed. This array can monitor everything around, whether it is the sky, the ground or the underground. But now because the most important 12 story magic tower is not started, this array is also in vain.


    It also gives the fearless Abel a chance to get close to the hidden place in the magic tower.


    After years of operation, the Boulder has been covered with soil. There are many plants growing on it. From the gentle slope to the top, Abel rode the black wind carefully to get close to the cliff with the help of this plant.


    Just in the sky has observed the terrain, in the cliffs near the magic tower, Abel found the first point.


    The first is to arrange the isolation array. The magic force of the isolation array fluctuates very little. In the process of arrangement, it did not attract the attention of the magic tower. In fact, the most important thing is that due to the lack of a start-up magic tower, the monitoring array has not been opened these days, and the change of the array requires the Sorcerer''s guild to mobilize people, which takes a lot of time.After the isolation array was set up, Abel took out his great sword and began to dig down on the ground. All the excavated soil was thrown into the space bag by him.


    When the tip of the sword touches the hard object, he knows that it has reached the hard stone body, but he does not stop. First, he uses the fire attack Rune to heat the stone surface, and then uses the ice attack Rune to cool it quickly. After the stone surface cracks, he uses the golden fighting spirit to wrap the winning sword, and continues to dig down. The sharpness of the winning sword is better than that of the others The Tongda sword is much higher. With the addition of gold fighting spirit and the help of Rune card, the speed of excavation is acceptable.


    If someone saw Abel''s behavior of losing his family, it would be unacceptable. Whether it was rune or magic sword, the value was extremely high, but here it was used by him to dig.


    Abel was pushing down almost a little bit, and finally five hours later, he successfully dug a hole 10 meters deep on the stone surface, especially the last hole was very small, which he dug according to the size of the super explosion ball.


    Put away the isolation array, and Abel arranged another isolation array at a distance of 100 meters, and dug again.


    In the middle of the night, he dug four deep holes every hundred meters at the base of the eagle''s beak of this boulder in the kecha gorge. Each hole was hidden by him. These holes were also hard to be found by wizards, because there was a special road in and out of the magic tower, and few wizards could walk into the trees at leisure.


    The next morning, just after dawn, Abel woke up the black wind around him, contacted Baiyun through the soul chain to get ready, and the action was about to start.


    Abel sat on the back of the black wind and held the staff of Dharma in his hand. It was a staff of Dharma with "teleportation" magic.


    "Black wind, speed up!" Abel took a big drink and concentrated. At this moment, everything in the world seemed to slow down.


    How fast is the black wind? When it runs at full strength twice, people''s eyes can only see a black shadow, which is the shadow left by the black wind due to its too fast speed.


    With more than 10 meters left in the first hole, Abel began to take out two super explosive balls from the personal storage box at the same time, and put them into the bottom of the hole using "teleportation", and then took out the iron cover from the empty spirit beast bag to seal the hole.


    There are two actions almost at the same time. It is the weak soul to take out the super explosive ball from the personal storage box and the iron cover from the empty spirit beast bag, while the main soul only does one thing, that is to use "mind drive" to put the super explosive ball into the hole first, and then block the hole with the iron cover.


    The cooperation of the two souls makes this not simple process perfectly complete the arrangement of the first hole in the fast sprint of the black wind.

 Chapter 198

    Abel''s mental power is 27 meters, so the casting distance of "teleportation" is 27 meters. Abel starts to arrange at the place 10 meters away from the hole, takes out the super explosive ball, uses "teleportation" to place, takes out the iron cover, uses "teleportation" to seal the hole, and in the distance of nearly 17 meters, Abel completes all these actions.


    The speed of the black wind is so fast that there is almost no time for rest, so it is nearly 27 meters from the next hole, which is another arrangement.


    And in the running of the black wind, Abel''s heart has been meditating on the reciprocal "6, 5, 4......"


    "Black wind, move instantly!" Abel had a big drink.


    With Abel''s great drink, the black wind carried Abel to disappear in place, and then appeared at the third hole.


    Abel almost placed the super explosive ball and the iron cover at the same time, his eyes fixed on the last hole, and his heart''s meditation had reached 3.


    The black wind seems to feel the danger too, and its speed rises again. When Abel silently reads 1, the black wind reaches 27 meters from the last hole, and the "telepathy" flashes continuously.


    Abel now feels as if he is dancing with the God of death. The time is almost over. There will be an explosion at any time in the following time. The black wind carries him about 100 meters away from the predetermined cliff.


    The master''s mood was felt through the spiritual chain. The black wind howled suddenly, and the figure disappeared. Then it appeared on the edge of the cliff, but it did not stop. The third forced use of "instant movement" disappeared on the edge of the cliff, and then appeared in the void a hundred meters away.


    Due to the forced use of magic beyond the limit of his body, Abel felt that the black wind was soft in the void. Fortunately, the white cloud in the invisibility came, suddenly appeared in the air, caught the falling black wind and Abel with his back, and then the invisibility accelerated.


    At this time, there was a huge earth shaking noise on the ground. Abel, who was already in the air, was dazzled by the vibration in the air. If there is no cloud cover, it is estimated that the shock wave alone can make him faint.


    Abel couldn''t help looking back and looking down. On the huge mountain, the root of the eagle beak bulge was blasted with a piece of smoke and dust in the first huge explosion, followed by the second explosion. The range of smoke and dust expanded, and the gravel and soil flew.


    A third explosion followed, then a fourth.


    At this time, the low-level wizards around the reflected magic tower cried out in panic, but they didn''t know where to escape. Most of the low-level wizards were knocked down by the rocks coming from afar just when they screamed, and only a few of the low-level wizards narrowly escaped.


    The wizard in the magic tower activated the defense of the magic tower for the first time. The five magic towers began to flash bright white light. The gravel and the clay block hit the white light shield around the magic tower and shook it continuously. However, it was the most important protection method for the wizard. Except that two low-level magic towers suffered a little damage, several other magic towers were intact, the only one was intact However, the highest 12 story magic tower was severely damaged. Because the shield was not opened, the tower body was forcibly used to block all impacts, resulting in a large amount of damage to the tower body.


    Near the white light, a flustered and low-level wizard who had just escaped his life accidentally retreated to the white light and was directly burned by the arc in the white light.


    When the witches thought that the disaster was over, all the witches did not think of the next scene. After the eagle beak bulge with six magic towers was blasted from the root four times, it began to break away from the main boulder as a whole.


    The whole eagle''s beak began to tilt slowly, and the surviving low-level wizard was in despair. Everything came too suddenly, and the ending was too fast. In the magic tower on the 11th floor, the wizard of Bernal felt that the magic tower at his feet was falling to one side. He couldn''t help drinking a loud voice. People had flashed out of the magic tower, but he saw an amazing scene. The world seemed to be turning. The beak of the eagle rose from a slow incline to a rapid fall, and began to roll in the air.


    Five magic towers with white light were thrown into the air, which were constantly bumped into other pieces like a toy. As the white light shield finally disappeared, the five magic towers disintegrated in the air.


    The wizard of Bernal can see it very clearly. One of them is the 11 story magic tower for which he fought all his life. There is all his efforts and most of his collections are there.


    But now nothing matters. The wizard of Bernal is constantly searching for a foothold in the air, so that he can use "instant movement" to escape his life. The continuous "instant movement" almost exceeds the limit of his normal use of this magic.


    From the huge billowing beak bulge, the foot is constantly changing the objects.


    However, when human beings fight against the huge natural force, they always feel powerless. When the eagle''s beak starts to turn from slow to fast, all the objects on it are no longer the foothold, but are thrown out to be attack objects.


    A lot of dust and gravel were thrown up, and the wizard Bernal could not see clearly. His mental power was just unfolding, and a sharp iron point hit his body and penetrated him.


    Looking at the familiar iron point pierced from his back, the wizard of Bernal recognized that it was the tip on the top of his magic tower, which he had put on the top of the tower with his own hands.If in normal times, his defense ability can''t be broken through, but now his defense has been broken up by the constant saturated attack of stone fragments, and the dust will block his eyes.


    Abel saw in the air that the middle-level wizard who was trying to survive was constantly "moving in an instant", and finally did not escape.


    When Bernal''s wizard fell from the air, it seemed that a huge bird and a young wizard appeared in front of him. The young wizard watched him. At this moment, he knew why he died and who killed him.


    "White cloud, invisible, let''s go back!" Abel sighed and said.


    White cloud figure disappeared in the air, just Abel expressed respect for an intermediate wizard, let him know why he was attacked before he died.


    In the Keene branch of the wizard guild, wizard Jonson is sitting in the guild to deal with affairs. There is a faint continuous explosion in his ear. His brow is wrinkled and his mouth says softly, "which wizard is fighting?"


    "My Lord, Lord soxi, please hurry!" A few minutes after the explosion, an apprentice came to inform.


    Soxi wizard is another intermediate wizard here, and also the branch president of Keene branch of the wizard guild.


    The figure of wizard Jonson disappeared in place. After several flashes, it appeared in wizard soxi''s room.


    "Jonson, you just came here to find that all the magic towers in the Principality of Kean can''t be contacted, and the transmission array of the magic tower can''t be found in the transmission array." Said the sorcerer in a deep voice.


    "The explosion just happened?" Jonson wizard asked with some doubts, although the Principality of Kean is short of an intermediate wizard, but its strength is not weak. It is still in the middle of the surrounding principalities. Who can attack these magic towers?


    Attacking the magic tower is the last thing that all wizards want to do. As long as the magic tower has resources, it is difficult to break the tower. The attack ability of the magic tower is normally a level higher than the tower owner''s attack alone, and the defense depends on the number of arrays. Generally speaking, attacking the magic tower of junior wizards can''t break the defense without the attack power of intermediate wizards.


    In order to attack the magic tower of the intermediate wizard, it is necessary for the senior wizard to break through the defense, and the senior wizard rarely appears in these low-level principalities. The reason is very simple, that is, not many wizards will open the transmission array to the senior wizard, and the senior wizard usually uses the transmission array of each wizard branch or the transmission array of acquainted friends.


    "Jonson, I invite you to check it out." Said the sorcerer with a dignified look.


    At this time, wizard Jonson also thought of the reason why wizard soxi wanted to invite him to check. If there is a wizard who can break the magic tower of level 11 intermediate wizard, it is really too dangerous for an intermediate wizard to go.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look!"


    No matter sorcerer Soxhlet or sorcerer Jonson expected that a level three sorcerer would attack the magic tower of the Principality of Keene, and successfully left without any harm.

 Chapter 199

    Two days later, the tragedy of the Principality of Kean shocked the world of human witches. After this battle, almost all the Witches of the Principality of Kean were destroyed. The major resource points controlled by the Witches of the Principality of Kean were robbed by the surrounding principalities, and the most powerful wizard of the Principality of Kean was only a level 5 novice wizard. At that time, he was not in the magic tower, but was doing a task outside and escaped a disaster.


    In a mansion of the wizard guild in the kingdom of St. Ellis, a middle-aged wizard in a gorgeous robe plays with a magic wand in his hand, which is full of mellowness all the year round.


    "Come on, Jonson. What''s it got?" Said the middle-aged wizard lightly.


    "Lord Edwin, all the witches who had feud with the Principality of Kean have been investigated. The intelligence system of the guild has been fully investigated. So far, no clues have been found!" Said wizard Jonson respectfully.


    It''s only a senior wizard who can be called an adult by a middle-level wizard like Jonson wizard. Indeed, this adult adeven is a level 16 wizard and one of the main senior members of the wizard guild in the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    The sorcerer guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis manages all the sorcerers of the kingdom of St. Ellis and its seven affiliated principalities. This time, the loss of the Principality of Keene is not so much the loss of the sorcerer guild, because the Sorcerer''s magic tower of the Principality of Keene, except for two middle-level sorcerers, is built by borrowing money from the sorcerer branch.


    Originally, it was a trade that won''t lose money and gain money from each other. But now the magic tower is gone and the wizard who borrowed money is dead. Such a large amount of loss appears in front of the high-level of the wizard branch.


    Of course, the wizard branch will not lose money. This account will be recorded on the head of the Principality of Kean until they have paid off the loan. However, in the current situation, if the Principality of Kean has not recruited several official wizards, then whether the principality can exist is a problem.


    "And who was the last wizard to take revenge on the Principality of Kean?" Asked the Edwin wizard, lighting the table with his staff in his hand.


    "It''s the Morton wizard!" Said wizard Jonson, hesitating.


    "It''s the disciple of the old guy, so there''s no need to check. The old guy has been closed recently. In case he comes out alive, I''ll move his disciple, hehe!" The Edwin wizard threw a flower in his wand and said, "whoever they want to offend will do it."


    "My Lord!" A young wizard from the intelligence department stepped in quickly, bowing.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the Edwin wizard, glancing at the young wizard.


    "Your Excellency, the intelligence department that went to the investigation came to a conclusion." The young wizard said to give a roll of parchment to the wizard Edwin.


    After taking over the parchment and looking at it, the wizard said with exclamation, "what a young man to be afraid of!"


    With that, he threw the parchment in his hand to the wizard Jonson, who looked at it and said, "this is Abel''s information!"


    "You know this Abel?" Asked the Edwin wizard, looking at the Jonson wizard.


    "Yes, my Lord. This is a disciple of the morden wizard. I have seen him once." Answered the wizard of Jonson.


    "Tell me what you know!" Edwin pointed to the young wizard of the intelligence department with his magic wand.


    "My Lord, according to the investigation of the intelligence department, Abel is good at forging. He is a master blacksmith. From his growth process, he is a super genius. The way of knight and the way of wizard are the same. There have been several explosions around him. The enemies who died were his enemies. According to the analysis of the intelligence office, he seems to have mastered a method of attacking his opponents with explosions. Although this method is rarely seen in front of people, it can be inferred from various clues. Before the incident, a low-level wizard from the Principality of Kean attacked his family castle. Our intelligence office thinks that This is why Abel attacked the magic tower of the Principality of Kean. " Said the young wizard.


    "Guess? According to the intelligence department, a third level wizard and a blacksmith master killed all six magic towers and five official wizards, including an intermediate wizard, and wiped out the magic tower. The evidence is the speculation of the intelligence department? " Asked the wizard of Jonson.


    "Lord Jonson, the latest news shows that the Abel wizard left the magic tower three days before the accident and disappeared." The young wizard added.


    "Three days from the Principality of Carmel to the Principality of Kean, by what means did Abel come? Is it a teleportation array Asked wizard Jonson again.


    "There is no record of Abel''s transmission, but the intelligence shows that he has an adult wolf mount. If he drives at full speed, the distance will be in time." The young wizard said again.


    "So obvious wolf, your powerful intelligence office will find out along the way." The wizard joked.


    At this time, wizard Jonson has seen that the intelligence department is eager to find a scapegoat. When such a big thing happens, someone must be able to take the responsibility. If the real murderer is found out, he can be dismissed if he is wrong. Now he needs a reasonable scapegoat.


    "Lord Jonson, it''s possible that he has other means." The young wizard can no longer explain.


    "My Lord, in the absence of evidence, let a blacksmith master to answer the crime. I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the blacksmith guild!" Said wizard Jonson, bowing to wizard Edwin."He is the one who can''t be explained. When will the Intelligence Department of our Wizard guild see the evidence, as long as he is the one." An old wizard in red came in and cried.


    "Lord Oliver!" The Jonson wizard and the young wizard quickly saluted.


    "Oliver, you take the old guy''s younger generation as a rebuke. Be careful if the old guy comes out to trouble you." The wand in Edwin''s hand stopped turning.


    "It depends on whether the old guy is able to walk out of the closed room alive. He thinks it''s impossible for him to advance. This Abel is not bad, his status is not high or low, and it''s just right to take the blame." Said the wizard, with a sneer and no scruples.


    "Be careful that Abel is the murderer. He will blow up your magic tower!" Said the Edwin wizard with a playful smile.


    The wizard Jonson can only work in a hurry. His identity can''t be argued with the 16 level Wizard of Clifford. He can only see that this matter is determined.


    Morton magic tower, when hearing the news that the magic tower of the Principality of Kean was bombed down together with the mountain, Morton wizard stood in the room for a long time. Of course, he knew who did it. Besides his audacity and the ability of master blacksmith, who could do it?


    Today, when Abel came back, he was in a good mood. It seems that all the anger before him had disappeared. At that time, morden wizard was still strange. At this time, Abel was in a good mood after revenge.


    I don''t know which way to use. Abel was able to blow up the mountain. The Morton wizard didn''t expect that his disciples could make trouble even more than he thought.


    At this time, His Wizard badge vibrated. This was someone trying to talk with him through the transmission array. He activated a familiar voice of the wizard badge.


    "Old friend, your disciple is in trouble." At the end of the badge came the voice of the wizard Jonson.


    "What''s the matter?" The morden wizard was shocked. Did it come to light? He asked.


    "Lord Clifford of the intelligence department is going to use Abel as a scapegoat. Let Abel leave quickly." The voice of the wizard Jonson was a little hasty.


    "Jonson, thank you for reporting!" Wizard Morton knew that wizard Jonson had taken a great risk to inform him.


    Hang up. Wizard Morton frowns. This Oliver wizard has found the right scapegoat. Find out the real murderer to be the scapegoat. No way. Please contact the teacher soon.


    Morden wizard takes out the wizard''s badge, connects the upper transmission array with the 11 layer array, and sends a contact message to his teacher in the distance.


    After a while, the teacher''s message didn''t reply. The Morton wizard contacted the apprentice next to the teacher and learned that the teacher had been closed for two days.


    The morden wizard remembered that he had given the teacher two bottles of red wine provided by Abel a few days ago, which may be the reason why the teacher was closed.

 Chapter 200

    The red wine provided by Abel plays a very important role in witches, especially in high-level witches. The older the witches are, the more seriously their bodies are damaged by the magic force. This is one of the important reasons that restrict the further development of witches. Morton''s teacher is stuck in this step. As his disciple, after hesitating for a long time, Morton decided to provide two bottles of red wine It was used by teachers and kept the source of red wine secret.


    For this kind of coincidence, morden wizard can''t help blaming himself, but morden wizard has full confidence in his teacher and will succeed in promotion. As long as his teacher can succeed in promotion, all problems will be solved.


    But Abel was afraid that he would go out to hide for a while. Morden wizard thought to himself that his figure had disappeared in the room.


    In the ninth floor, Abel is using a carving knife to focus on carving a crystal core, on which there is an ink mark. That''s the way he used Akara''s Fuwen pen to make the manuscript first and then carve, which is also the way to quickly improve the ability of carving Fuwen cards.


    Just at this time, Abel was shocked. His own spiritual power improved the spiritual awareness of senior knights, which made his spiritual awareness much higher than that of the Knights of the same level. Now this spiritual awareness told him that he was in great trouble.


    It''s strange that Abel thinks that the attack on Keene magic tower can''t be found. How can this telepathy happen now? Fortunately, this telepathy is not life-threatening, but has a very big problem.


    In fact, Abel should be able to come back yesterday, but due to the overload of the black wind, he used the ability of "instant movement". He went back to the mountains of Carmel city. Abel accompanied the black wind in the mountains all night and waited for the black wind to recover. The next morning, he came directly to the magic tower.


    Just as Abel was thinking, a white light flashed, and the figure of morden wizard appeared in his room. Almost at the same time, an ice crystal armor appeared on Abel.


    "Teacher!" Abel saw the morden wizard quickly put the things in his hands, stood up and bowed.


    This is the first time for morden wizard to appear in Abel''s room in this way. In normal times, it is impossible for him to enter the disciple''s room in this way. Such a way will make the disciple feel that there is no privacy at all. But today''s matter is very urgent, so morden Wizard can''t take so much into consideration.


    But when the morden wizard came in, he was also shocked by Abel. The authority of the master of the magic tower and the "instant move" spell used by the morden wizard entered Abel''s room. The speed of entering was very fast. But at the moment of entering, Abel put on the "Ice Armor". The speed of casting was too terrible. If the level was improved, the defense would be improved When the spell is more advanced, this kind of casting speed is dangerous. It can make Abel hard to be attacked.


    Abel''s just cast is not from his master soul, but from the weak soul''s "frozen armor" which is activated automatically after finding an abnormal approach.


    A small part of the eight bottles of "soul potions" that he drank made the mental power controlled by the weak soul more. Although it was still very subtle, Abel found the latest application way of the weak soul, that is, the thin silk formed by the use of the thin mental power. The fine silk of the spirit power was 27 meters long, but it was very small, and had little real effect ¡£


    However, the weak soul can guard within 27 meters around the body by controlling four such 27 meters long mental force filaments, and this kind of warning is carried out all day.


    No matter how powerful the psychic power is, it is impossible for ordinary wizards to keep scanning with the psychic power all day long. Different from weak souls, because of their concentration, they can do one thing repeatedly and never rest.


    When the weak soul finds a dangerous approach during the vigilance scanning, it will automatically activate the "Ice Armor" to protect the body through a mental force wire connected to the skill tree in the heradix square all the time.


    Morden wizard has become accustomed to the various magical performances of his disciple. In his mind, the most likely thing is that Abel has found a wizard''s inheritance. For example, he can instantly send "mind transmission" wand, which is the magic mastered by the official wizard, needless to say, must be owned by the official wizard, and the "mind transmission" method Although it''s not a powerful attack spell, its ability to interrupt casting is also a very practical spell.


    According to the two magic wands with "fire bullet" given by Abel to Camille and Carlos, it is likely that there is a tradition of making magic wands in this wizard''s inheritance, while the magic wand with "fire bullet" is Abel''s work of practicing hands.


    Now Abel instantly activated "frozen armor", and morden wizard believed in this idea.


    This is also Abel''s good luck. Because of age, morden wizard has no great curiosity about the inheritance of these wizards. If he is a younger wizard, he may be forced to hand over the inheritance.


    "Abel, did you do the work of the Principality of Kean?" Asked the Morton wizard, looking into Abel''s eyes.


    "Teacher..." Abel didn''t know how to answer for a while. He didn''t want to cheat the teacher who cared about him very much.


    Looking at Abel''s appearance, the morden wizard had already determined his previous conjecture, and could not help exclaiming at the disciple''s audacity."Teacher, how do you know?" Abel acquiesced.


    "Jonson has just sent a message that the high level of the kingdom of St. Ellis of the wizard guild has ordered that you make this attack in the Principality of Keene by using the ability of blacksmith masters, and there will be law enforcement wizards in red to arrest you." Said the Morton wizard with a dignified look.


    "What evidence do they have?" Abel asked in a somewhat unconvinced way that he did it, but he didn''t have any footwork before and after, whether it was a super ball or a way to go.


    Super explosive ball is just developed, never used, no one can know.


    The upgraded cloud has its own stealth ability, and it is impossible for anyone to know that Abel has been to the Principality of Kean.


    What did you miss? Or is it not careful? Abel was full of questions.


    "There is no evidence that senior Wizard of the intelligence department, Lord Oliver, is going to use you as a scapegoat to calm external concerns. What you have done in the Principality of Keene has caused a lot of wizard panic," said wizard Morton, shaking his head helplessly.


    "Is that ok?" Abel asked, his eyes wide and inconceivable.


    "The reason is very simple. It''s because my teacher tried to advance. Lord Oliver probably thought that my teacher would die in the closed room, so he had no scruples." Said the Morton wizard with a sneer.


    "Teacher, what should I do?" Abel didn''t expect that the Intelligence Department of the Sorcerer''s Guild could be totally unreasonable and ordered to arrest people without evidence.


    "Don''t worry, you go out to hide first. In two or three months, my teacher will pass the customs. Then things will be easy to deal with. You can come back." The morden wizard consoled.


    "Will my family be affected?" Abel asked anxiously. He doesn''t care. He has the ability of resisting the sky like white clouds. As long as he can escape, no one can find him.


    "Relax, I''ll take care of your family and all the industries. I''ll let you know. Witches won''t deal with your family, and no one dares to deal with my disciples'' industries in the Duchy of Kamal." Said the Morton wizard, accentuated.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Abel was deeply moved to say that this incident was caused by his impulse, which is also related to his character. If you treat him well, Abel will still have several times of friendship. If you offend Abel, what you are waiting for is Abel''s revenge, and this kind of character that will be rewarded by the vengeance of his heart also makes him suffer losses this time.


    "Take this." The morden wizard took out a disk and gave it to Abel. Then he said, "this is the contact array. You can contact me after a while. If it''s over, I''ll let you know."


    "Thank you, teacher!" Abel took over the contact array, which was made of a whole piece of black wood. It was densely covered with patterns of the array, with a groove in the middle.

 Chapter 201

    "So soon?" Said the Morton wizard, with a frown.


    "Teacher, is it the wizard in red?" Abel asked when he saw the Morton wizard''s solemn expression.


    "Yes, these guys come quickly. I''ll get rid of them first. You can leave when it''s safe!" The morden wizard said that the figure had disappeared into the ninth floor.


    Abel stood up and looked around. He was afraid that he would not study here again for some time. He didn''t have to worry about it. With Fink here, everything would be taken care of.


    As for Fink, Abel''s apprentice is very popular in the magic tower of Morton. He has almost become a brother to Carlos. Abel never worries about Fink''s presence in the magic tower.


    Now you can leave the Duchy of Kamal to escape the limelight just by telling the family things. It''s only two or three months before you miss big brother Zach''s wedding.


    Thinking of this, Abel can''t help but resent the senior Wizard of the intelligence department, colif. It''s a great pity that he can''t appear at the most important moment in his life.


    On the first floor of the magic tower of Morton, the wizard of Morton looks at the three Red Wizards in the transmission array coldly. One of the three Red Wizards is the intermediate wizard, and the other two are the junior wizard.


    From this line-up, the arrest of Abel by the wizard guild is a must. This line-up, let alone the level 3 wizard, is enough for the official wizard.


    "Morton wizard, I ask you to give Abel to me in the name of the wizard guild''s law enforcement wizard!" The middle level wizard in red looks at the Morton wizard across the defense array and says.


    "Come to my magic tower and ask me to hand over my disciples. Who gave you the courage?" The Morton wizard''s eyes were full of anger, and he asked aloud.


    "Morton wizard, do you want to fight against the wizard guild?" The middle level wizard in red not only disobeyed the arrangement, but also scolded him loudly, threatening in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter? Everyone knows it. I don''t care if you find a scapegoat. You need me to hand over my disciples if you want to use my disciples as scapegoats. You law enforcement wizards can really cover the sky with one hand?" Said the Morton wizard in a hate voice.


    "The Morton wizard, this is the order of Lord Clifford. You have to think it over!" Red medium wizard once again threatened.


    "Get out of my magic tower!" cried morden, whose anger was never stopped by the threats from the middle level wizard in red


    Although the three witches in red in the transmission array are protected by the defense array and will not be attacked by the master of the magic tower, the master of the magic tower can drive out the witches in the transmission array.


    With the voice of morden wizard just falling, all the arrays on the ground and on the wall in the first floor of the magic tower began to flash white light. Although it was known that there was a defense array that could protect three Red Wizard, one of the young red wizard was still frightened by the huge array in front of him, and quickly put a defense magic on his body.


    "Don''t use magic!" The middle-level wizard in red shouted, but he couldn''t stop the young wizard in red from completing the "frozen armor" spell. A shining armor has been put on him.


    Then the transmission array was forced to start. With a white light converging in the transmission array, the transmission array was surrounded by white light, then the white light disappeared, and there was no one in the transmission array.


    Only the voice of the middle-level wizard in red left in the air: "I will come back!"


    There was a sneer on the corner of morden wizard''s mouth. If it wasn''t for his teacher who was shutting down, which of these law enforcement wizards in red would dare to come to him to find something, and then find their trouble after the teacher left.


    In the transmission array of a magic tower in leiming principality, three witches in red appear in the transmission array in a white light.


    "It is detected that the spell fluctuation is detected. The teleporter uses the spell, and the emergency drive mode is turned on. According to the regulations of the wizard guild, when the teleporter first uses the spell, the magic tower has the right to use the attack mode, the defense array has the right to turn on, and the attack mode is turned on. Please pay off the drive transmission fee of 30000 gold coins immediately, otherwise it will be attacked by the magic tower!" From a mechanical voice, this is the voice of the spirit of the magic tower.


    If you use the transmission array in the magic tower, the first condition is that you can''t use any magic. As long as there is a magic wave, it will be defaulted to have an attack attempt, and the talin in the magic tower will automatically perform the drive out mode. Of course, this drive will not be free. If you don''t pay enough for the transmission fee, then the defense array will open to attack on the premise that the transmitter first uses the magic The power of attack is given to the magic tower. The spirit of the tower will attack saturation.


    If saturated attack is carried out by magic tower in this kind of magic tower, even the middle level wizard in red can''t escape the attack. The range in the transmission array is too small to use "instant move" to avoid.


    "Let''s pay gold!" The middle-level wizard in red said stiffly, and took out a magic gold card from his body, rowed in the air, and agreed to pay 30000 gold coins.


    A white light appears in the transmission array. The white light covers the transmission array. Then the white light disappears, and three witches in red disappear at the same time.


    In the transmission array of the magic tower of the northern Raka principality of thunder, the same thing happened again. The duration of "Ice Armor" was as long as a few minutes, which took only half a minute to transmit.Threatened by the magic tower spirit, he was forced to pay 30000 gold coins to the magic tower, and then he was sent away again.


    In the magic tower of Koror in the west of the Duchy of Raka, white light flashed on the transmission array, and three wizards in red appeared in the array, once again threatening, once again paying, once again transmitting.


    Then he was expelled to the magic tower of the Duchy of Raka, which was another threat, another payment, another transmission.


    In this way, the three young red wizards were driven away six times in a three minute period of "Ice Armor".


    Finally, the three witches in red finally stopped in the magic tower transmission array of the Principality of Koror. The intermediate witches in red looked at the young witches and said, "are you a pig? Even cast spells in the teleport array? Don''t you know that the defense array will protect us? "


    The young wizard in red lowered his head and kept silent. He was always in the law enforcement team. Almost every wizard who saw him had a natural fear of him. So the young wizard in red had little experience in fighting. This time, he was also one of the few missions he went out to perform. It is estimated that this opportunity will not come to him again.


    "If you can''t reimburse for this delivery, you will be responsible for it!" Said the middle-level wizard in red angrily.


    Six transfers cost 30000 gold coins each time, a total of 180000 gold coins. Although it is not a big number, it is not a small number for any individual wizard.


    The middle level wizard in red activated the transmission array again, but found that after delivering 30000 gold coins again, taling told him that he could not connect to the transmission array of Morton magic tower.


    "Cancel the transmission and send us out of the magic tower!" cried the middle level wizard in red


    "Welcome next time!" The owner of this magic tower is very attentive and full of good-natured farewell words, which are very harsh in the ears of the middle-level wizard in red.


    Out of the magic tower, the middle level wizard in red turned to look at the young wizard in red and said, "add another 30000 gold coins!"


    what make complaints about what I am doing? Why do I count on my head?


    But one is that he has just done something wrong. The other is that the middle level wizard in red is his immediate superior. He used to be so beautiful, relying on the skin on his body. He can only acquiesce.


    Morden wizard didn''t know what happened after he drove away the three Red Wizards, because he closed the transmission array in the magic tower, and the three Red Wizards could come to Gangba city again in a few days.


    "Abel, you can leave. I will open the teleportation array and send you away." Said Morton wizard to Abel through the identity card.


    "Yes, sir!" Abe went from the ninth floor to the first floor and saw that the morden wizard was waiting.

 Chapter 202

    "Teacher, I''ll take the wolf with me." Abel bows to the Morton wizard.


    "Hurry up, I''ve received a request from the sorcerer guild for me to open the teleportation array. Time is running out." Said the Morton wizard with some anxiety.


    It seems that Morton wizard belittled the determination of the wizard guild to arrest Abel. Just after the three wizards in red informed the wizard guild that they failed to arrest Abel, the wizard guild then asked him to open the transmission array immediately. This kind of behavior is very rare, because although the transmission array is installed and debugged by the wizard guild, the ownership belongs to the master of the magic tower.


    "Yes, sir!" Abel quickly came to the gate of the magic tower, opened the gate with his identity card, and called for the black wind in his heart. The black wind outside the magic tower immediately ran to the gate.


    Abel gently patted Heifeng''s body and rode on it. Before the defense array, he used an identity card to open a door, which seemed to be related to the size of the transmitter. Because the opened door just allowed him to enter. Many wizards have mounts. As long as the mounts pass the detection, they can enter the transmission array through the defense array.


    Abel said to the Morton wizard, "teacher, I''m ready!"


    As long as the black wind is taken away, the white cloud doesn''t matter. No matter where Abe is, as long as he is summoned through the soul chain, with the speed of the white cloud, he can be found soon.


    Morden wizard controls to open the transmission array, and sets the transmission location in thunder principality, where you can leave the scope of seven principalities and enter the territory of the kingdom of St. PALLD through a few transmission arrays, where the senior level of the guild in the kingdom of St. Ellis, the wizard guild, cannot interfere.


    Although the Sorcerer''s guild is a whole, it is divided into three parts on the holy land. One is the Sorcerer''s Guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis, the other is the guild of the kingdom of St. Paul, and the third is the guild of the kingdom of St. Ann Erwo. The guild of these three kingdoms are all called the Sorcerer''s guild. They can work together to defend the enemies when they are enemies, but they usually do their own things.


    As long as Abel enters the territory of the kingdom of St. Ellis, the Red Wizards of the kingdom of St.


    "It is detected that the identity of the sender has been locked by the wizard guild, unable to transmit!" The mechanical voice of Tallinn surprised both Morton and Abel.


    The sorcerer guild is really cruel. At this time, it has locked the teleport array on Abel.


    If you want to transmit the array to lock a wizard and not allow him to use all the transmit arrays, you need to consume a lot of energy to release the transmit locks to all the transmit arrays belonging to the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    "The sorcerer guild uses the advanced authority to forcibly transmit into the magic tower. Please pay attention to it!" The mechanical voice of Tallinn rings again.


    Abel didn''t understand the meaning of the senior authority of the wizard branch, but the morden wizard knew exactly what it meant. There were very few wizards who could have this authority. They were all the senior members of the wizard guild. At this time, the forced transmission should be a senior wizard. Only the senior Wizard wanted to break through the setting set by the morden wizard that senior wizards were not allowed to enter Set to use advanced permissions.


    "Let''s go!" Morton wizard hands on Abel''s body, "instant movement" excited, the two figures disappeared in the magic tower one floor.


    Just after Morton wizard and Abel disappeared in the magic tower, a powerful power rose in the transmission array. After the white light of the transmission array disappeared, the Oliver wizard in the blood red robe appeared in the transmission array.


    "I want to escape in front of me!" There was a sneer from the wizard of Clifford, and the figure flickered and disappeared into the transmission array.


    Just when the figure of the wizard of klipper appeared outside the magic tower, the wizard of Morton and Abel who just appeared outside the magic tower disappeared again and returned to the magic tower.


    In the transmission array, you can use "instant move" to leave the magic tower directly, but if you want to enter again, unless you get the consent of the master of the magic tower, at this time, wizard Clifford finds out that he has been cheated, and is cheated out of the magic tower by Wizard Morton, and gets angry.


    He points his hand forward and moves the pattern in the air. The pattern is very complex. In the process of drawing, the wave of magic force can be felt even by the Morton wizard in the magic tower.


    "No, he wants to use advanced magic. Abel will come with me." The morden wizard reached for Abe again, and the two men appeared in a room full of French patterns. There were six raised tables on the ground. Each table was connected by silver lines, forming a six pointed star.


    On each stage, there is a small magic circle with an intermediate magic stone inlaid on it. In the middle of the six pointed star, there is a groove and an intermediate magic stone placed in the middle.


    "This is the main control room of the magic tower, the attack of senior wizard. These magic stones will not wait for a long time. Quickly replace the magic stones without magic to ensure that the defense array of the magic tower can run!" Said morden wizard, taking out a dozen intermediate magic stones from his space bag and giving them to Abel.


    "These intermediate magic stones are for you. Pay attention to the intermediate magic stones in the array together with me. As long as there is a lack of magic, use the" mind drive "magic to supplement it!" Said the Morton wizard.


    Then with a wave of his hand, the morden wizard showed the scene outside the magic tower on the wall of the main control room.At this time, the powerful senior Wizard of Clifford outside the magic tower of Morton has completed the drawing of the advanced magic "blizzard". On the top of the magic tower in the clear sky, a black cloud began to gather rapidly. After a few seconds, a large amount of snow began to appear in the sky, which was mixed with hail and fell to the magic tower.


    When the falling snow is close to the magic tower, the shield formed by white light begins to flash on the magic tower body. The snow and hail collide with the white shield, which makes the white shield shake straight, but the white shield also transfers the attack to other places of the tower body through these shakes, so as to reduce the attack force in the same direction.


    But soon, more snow and hail fell down. It seems that in the coldest north between the heaven and the earth of the magic tower, the frost attack attached to the "blizzard" spell makes the shield appear blue and frozen from time to time. Fortunately, the non life body of the magic tower will not have much impact on the frozen damage, but the energy of the shield is consumed very fast.


    In the main control room, morden wizard and Abel looked at the six pointed array nervously. Just ten seconds later, an intermediate magic stone began to break. As soon as Abel had a little magic wand in his hand, an intermediate magic stone was replaced by his "teleportation" spell with the wand.


    The reason why Morton wizard wants to give part of the intermediate magic stone to Abel to help him replace the intermediate magic stone with lack of magic is that Abel''s wand with teleportation magic can instantly send teleportation magic, which is faster than Morton wizard''s own use of teleportation magic.


    In the case of being attacked by a high-level wizard, even if it can be fast for a moment, it will make the magic tower less vulnerable to damage in high-level magic.


    The atmosphere in the main control room is very tense. Seven grooves where the intermediate magic stone is placed will break every ten seconds, while Abel''s mana value is not high. Every time he uses the "teleportation" spell attached to the staff, he consumes twice as much mana as 14 mana each time.


    Feeling the decreasing mana, Abel was a little worried. No matter the mana or the intermediate mana stone was consumed too fast. If it goes on like this, even if it is unable to maintain the normal operation of the defense array of the magic tower, then the result is that the magic tower will be broken, and the teacher and other disciples and apprentices in the magic tower will be hurt because of him.


    Abel is determined to try whether the perfect gem can be used in the defense array of the magic tower. The perfect gem is the top magic stone that the Wizards call. If it can be used, the magic tower will be safe. If it can''t be used, he will go out of the magic tower and die with the senior wizard.


    "Teacher, can you see if this can be used?" Abe takes out two perfect Rubies from the space bag, that is, the top red magic stone, and asks the Morton wizard.

 Chapter 203

    "You have the top magic stone?" When morden wizard saw this, he was more sure that Abel had been inherited by a powerful wizard. There were not many top magic stones in the whole holy land, and Abel could take out two at a time.


    At this time, the intermediate magic stone in the middle suddenly broke. Morden wizard''s fingers light, and a pattern appeared in front of the fingers. A top red magic stone in Abel''s hands disappeared, and then appeared in the center of the array.


    When the top red magic stone replaces the original intermediate magic stone, the whole six pointed star emits a red light, and then the outer protective cover of the magic tower changes from white to red.


    The blizzard spell continues, but when all the snow and hail hits the red shield, a mist will appear, and then the snow and hail will disappear, completely without the power of the beginning.


    The top magic stone is usually used to provide energy for large-scale arrays. For example, some important campsites of large organizations will have large-scale defense arrays. These arrays usually use the middle magic stone to maintain operation. Once attacked, they will be replaced by the top magic stone to provide energy to ensure the energy supply of large-scale defense arrays.


    Think about the range that a large defense array can defend, and the range that the Morton magic tower has. With the energy contained in the top red magic stone, the exhausted cooliver wizard can''t break through the defense array of the magic tower.


    Outside the magic tower, cooliver wizard stopped his "Snowstorm" spell and looked at the magic tower in front of him. He was very clear about the defense array of the wizard guild. Although the defense array of the magic tower has been improved, the body is based on the defense array provided by the wizard guild.


    How to improve it, how can it resist the attack of his advanced spell?


    Could it be that old guy''s back hand for his disciples, the wizard thought in his heart. He touched the waist space bag with his hand, and there was an extra scroll in his hand.


    "Magic scroll! Is Clive out of his mind? " Cried the morden wizard.


    "Teacher, what is the scroll?" Abel asked, looking at the scroll in the hands of the wizard of Clifford outside the tower on the wall.


    "The scroll uses the skin of a high-level spirit beast as the face, and the blood essence as the ink. The wizard above the senior level will copy his own magic. Every time he copies the magic, the magic level will be permanently reduced by one level, and the magic level on the scroll is exactly the same as the wizard''s magic level." The Morton wizard frowned at the picture on the wall and explained.


    Abel can''t help but be a little shocked. The cost of this scroll is that a wizard''s spell level is permanently reduced by one level. If it''s lower, it''s OK. It takes countless hours to practice each level of high-level spell to recover.


    But the power of low-level magic is too low, and the scroll produced is limited, and its use will shrink. Because the skin and blood essence of high-level spirit beast are very precious, the scroll is generally the defensive means left by some old wizards who know that their lives are not long in the last period of their lives, and it is also the life saving means of the wizards with a large background One of the means.


    Just as the wizard was preparing to use the magic scroll, a figure appeared not far from his side, and the powerful pressure locked him in.


    When Abel saw people coming through the wall in the magic tower, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Hoover Knight!"


    Morton wizard is a long Shu airway: "Hoover came, Oliver dare not continue to attack the magic tower!"


    "Teacher, is Lord Hoover as powerful as a senior wizard?" Abel asked with some suspicion.


    "It''s very difficult for the great Knights of Hoover to defeat him in a one-to-one situation, but the great Knights of Hoover represent the Principality of Carmel and the blacksmith guild. If he dare to attack the great Knights of Hoover head-on, he will face endless revenge from the dwarves." Said the Morton wizard with a relaxed expression.


    "Knights can fight Wizards?" Abel himself has become a senior knight. Although he has great power, he can''t do anything about the defense of the intermediate wizard. Now I hear the teacher say this, and I feel it''s very untrue.


    "How many knights are there in the Duchy of Carmel? How many of the Knights can advance to the top? You know what? " The morden wizard paused and said, "there are more than ten thousand apprentice knights and official knights in the Duchy of Carmel. So many Knights only have one chief Knights of Hoover, and he was promoted many years ago. In recent decades, the Duchy of Carmel has not had any chief knights."


    "But it''s hard for a knight''s attack to work against a wizard''s defense?" Abel still couldn''t understand, then asked.


    "The reason is very simple. The grand Knights master one or several attack abilities with rules attached. For example, the grand Knights of Hoover master the most terrible charge ability. If the wizard doesn''t have the ability to instantly" move ", then within 20 meters, he will be attacked by the charge and belief attached to the attack. This is a kind of attack based on mental power The foundation, the belief that the knight profession is extremely fanatical, transforms mental power into a more effective belief attack. " Explained the Morton wizard.Abel now knows why Hoover is strong. He knows better than morden wizard what kind of ability Hoover master has mastered. That''s the "charge" skill of the paladin. I don''t know what chance Hoover master has mastered after years of training. This skill is also a rare skill in the paladin profession that doesn''t need to be mastered The skill that faith can use.


    Abel can''t help but think of the spareribs in the phalanx space. Every attack of the spareribs is accompanied by a dead air attack, which is also a regular attack similar to belief attack. Although the attributes are different, the nature is the same. If you can master the "charge" ability of the great Knight of Hoover, then the spareribs will also be mastered. By then, the spareribs will be the weakened version of the great Knight of Hoover It''s long.


    During the conversation between Abel and morden wizard, the cooliver wizard outside the magic tower stared at the Hoover knight, but put the magic scroll into the space bag.


    "Dear Oliver wizard, Hoover the blacksmith guild greets you!" The Hoover knight, with a long smile on his face, could not see the power of locking in the cooliver wizard just after his sudden appearance.


    It can be heard from the tone of the commander Hoover that he came here on behalf of the blacksmith guild, not as the commander.


    "Master Hoover, will the sorcerer guild let Abel, as a key criminal who destroys the magic tower of the Principality of Kean, leave him alone?" The wizard of Clifford sneered.


    "Oliver wizard, Abel is the master of our blacksmith guild. Our blacksmith guild is very skeptical of your so-called important criminals. According to the meaning of the wizard guild, a three-level wizard can break six magic towers, or a blacksmith master can destroy six magic towers?" Although the Hoover Knight''s long face was full of smiles, his words were full of censure.


    "The Intelligence Department of the Sorcerer''s Guild investigated Abel and concluded that there was no doubt about it!" Said the wizard in a strong voice.


    The atmosphere between the commander of Hoover and the wizard of Clifford began to tense with a few words of no speculation. A withered leaf was blown to the two people by the wind. It was a moment when the two people''s powerful power hit it into powder.


    Abel was in the magic tower at this time, watching the Cavalier general Hoover fighting with the strong enemies for his sake. He was moved. Just now, the teacher, the wizard Morton, also spared no effort to protect him. Now, he is the Cavalier general Hoover again. It seems that he must make a decision. He can''t involve these people who care about him any more.


    "Teacher, can you take me out of the magic tower?" Abel turned to the morden wizard.


    "Well, you make up your mind. Don''t be afraid of Oliver. He can''t jump after these days!" The morden wizard looked at the firmness in Abe''s eyes and said with a sigh.


    "I know, please the teacher!" And Abel said softly.


    During the confrontation between the Knights of Hoover and the wizard of Clifford, Morton and Abel appeared beside the Knights of Hoover in a white light.

 Chapter 204

    "Master Hoover, I''m sorry to trouble you!" Abel first bowed to the chief Knight of Hoover and said.


    "Master Abel, you are a member of our blacksmiths guild. If I can''t stop Oliver today, how can the blacksmiths guild claim to protect the masters in the guild in the future?" Hoover said with a smile.


    "You are Abel?" The Gulliver wizard looks at the unbelievable young man next to the great Knight of Hoover, a master blacksmith.


    "Oliver wizard, since you think that I am the key to attack the magic tower of the Principality of Kean, then I don''t want to refute anything. I don''t want to hurt anyone irrelevant because of my affairs." Abel looked at the Oliver wizard and looked at the Morton wizard and the great Knight of Hoover. He said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, you mean to go with me?" The wizard of Clifford admired Abel''s courage so much that he was able to stand up and say such things, he asked.


    "Master Abel!" Cried the great Knight Hoover.


    "Abel, you!" The morden wizard said in a hurry.


    "As a master of the blacksmith guild, you can see that if you take me away now, I will be the enemy of the blacksmith guild. If you can give me a day to run after me, then I promise that no one will stop you." Abel said calmly.


    Abel''s heart is far from calm. As long as he can sit on the white cloud''s back, no one can catch him. Now it''s up to him whether the wizard of Clifford will give him this chance.


    "Half a day. I''ll give you half a day." Said the wizard of Clifford, after a thought.


    Think about it. All the transports have stopped serving Abel. Even if Abel is given a day, where can he escape?


    However, the wizard is still a little uneasy. This young blacksmith master is far from being as weak as he seems. According to the investigation of the Intelligence Department of the wizard branch, there is basically no good result for those who are enemies with him. One time may be accidental, and the other time is the same, so there is only one inevitable reason.


    So the cooliver wizard is only going to give Abel half a day. No matter what kind of means Abel has, with his "instantaneous movement" speed and the powerful intelligence ability of the intelligence department, Abel can''t escape his control.


    "Half a day, half a day, half a day!" Abel said with some chagrin on the surface, but he was very happy in his heart. It would take half a day, just a while, and as long as he could get on the white cloud, then no one would be afraid.


    The great Knight of Hoover looked at Abel with an inquisitive eye, saw his determination, and there was no objection.


    "Abel, have you really decided?" Asked the Morton wizard, looking at Abel.


    "Teacher, this is an opportunity. You can rest assured that I will give you regular information in the distance." Abel said with a relaxed smile at the Morton wizard.


    "Well, since you have made a decision, I have something for you before you leave."


    The morden wizard said that he took out two parchment books from the space bag and handed them to Abel, saying, "your study is too fast. I have prepared the content for you to learn in the future, and now I will give it to you in advance."


    Instead of looking at two parchment books, Abel whispered to the morden wizard, "Sir, I have left some red wine for you in the cellar of my mansion. When I leave, you will fetch it!"


    The morden wizard patted Abel on the shoulder. The disciple still wanted to promise him.


    "Teacher, you let out the black wind. I have to go!"


    When Morton heard Abel''s request, the figure disappeared. A short time later, it appeared again, with a wolf and a black wind.


    Abel jumped on the black wind and shouted, "black wind, let''s go!"


    The wizard of Clifford looked at Abel''s wolf. His eyes were tight, and then he relaxed. Even if the wolf could run faster, as long as he could not use the transmission array, he would not run out of his palm.


    After a few steps, Abel suddenly turned back to the wizard and called out, "Lord Oliver, is your magic tower in the kingdom of St. Ellis?"


    Abel''s question made the three people in front of the magic tower look different. The morden wizard looked at his audacious disciple in tears.


    The great Knight of Hoover looked at Abel thoughtfully and then turned to the wizard of Clifford.


    And the wizard of Oliver''s face changed, because at this time, he suddenly thought of a possibility, which had never been thought of before, that maybe Abel was really the murderer who attacked the magic tower of the Principality of Kean.


    If so, is it a right decision for him to offend a master blacksmith who can make such a terrible explosion, or to shoot him on the spot now?


    When the wizard of Oliver hesitated, the spirit sense of the senior Knight of Abel felt the killing opportunity of the wizard of Oliver, and could not help shouting: "black wind, speed up with all your strength!"


    Black wind can feel the eagerness in the master''s heart. Instead of going on the road, he jumped down the hillside directly, jumping between the trees and the falling steep slope, and soon disappeared in front of several people."What a ride!" The Hoover knight is a knight. He knows more about the difference of this wolf than the other two wizards. The amazing speed and strong and soft body perfectly combine speed and dexterity. This is not an ordinary wolf.


    Although Hoover boasted about Abel''s Mount, he thought about what Abel said when he left. If it was really him who made the explosive device that could blow up the mountain, even if this technology was only in the hands of master Abel, it would greatly improve the status of the whole blacksmith guild.


    When the chief Knight of Hoover sighed, Abel had gone down the hillside to the main road at the foot of the mountain, and rushed straight to the gate. The guard saw the shadow of the black wind far away. He quickly opened a passage in front of the gate, and then the shadow of Abel and the black wind flashed by.


    Several nobles waiting on one side saw such arrogant way of entering the city gate, and they were ready to say a few words. However, they saw the frightened expression of the guards in the city. They could not help but stop what they were ready to say and change the topic.


    Heifeng didn''t even leave the gate of Abel''s mansion on triumphal Avenue. He jumped over the gate and entered the mansion, causing the guards in the mansion to panic.


    Hearing the sound, the housekeeper Ken walked into the yard and saw Abel jump down from the black wind and wave to the guards.


    "Master, what happened?" Ken has been following Abel for a while, when he can clearly feel Abel''s expression is very dignified.


    "Ken, time is running out. Have you done what you told you the other day about looking for a business agent in Gangba city?" Abel asked in a somewhat hasty voice.


    "Master, I have found it!" Ken knew something must have happened. He quickly replied.


    "Well, you can leave everything in Gangba, take ten black armor soldiers back to Harry Castle immediately, and say to Uncle Marshall, I will leave for a period of time, at least two months, at most a few years, and I will come back, and tell him not to worry. If there is anything, please contact Morton magic tower." Abel said.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Ken asked nervously.


    "It''s nothing serious. I offended a wizard. I''ll go out and hide for a few days first. The family has a teacher to protect me. Nothing will happen." As Abel said, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with my eldest brother Zach''s wedding. Here''s a set of magic armor and magic weapons. Take them to me, apologize to my father Knight Bennett, and Zach will explain it for me."


    With a wave of his hand, Abel added a set of magic armor and an ice magic sword to the ground. He was ready for the wedding at Bennett castle, the harvest city. The hateful Wizard of Clifford disorganized his plan.


    "Yes, master!" Ken knew in his heart that it was not as easy as Abel said. Although he did not know about the wizard world, he knew how high Abel''s teacher was in the Principality of Carmel.


    "You call ten black armor fighters. I have something to say!" Said Abe.


    Willing to bow down, after a while, with ten black armor soldiers came to Abel.

 Chapter 205

    "I''ve seen adults!" Ten black armor soldiers said in a bow.


    "You have been following me for some time. You have been guarding this mansion faithfully. In the future, you will follow Ken back to Abel castle. I want to accept you as knights. Would you like to follow me?" As soon as Abel''s momentum rose, the power of the senior Knights spread out in an all-round way. Although they didn''t bring any pressure, they also bowed down all the people present.


    Ten black armour soldiers have experienced many battles. Of course, they can feel the power of the adults in front of them. This is the power of only senior knights. I didn''t expect that adults have become senior Knights since they were so young. As ten black armour soldiers who were trained to be dead, they never thought that they could be accepted as knights to wait for them. The status of knights to wait for them is better than that of them I am much more noble.


    "Dare to die for adults!" Ten black armour soldiers knelt down on one knee and shouted.


    "I accept your loyalty on behalf of Abel castle!" Said Abel surong.


    Abel took out ten sets of round shields and thin swords from the empty spirit beast bag. These are the equipment he prepared for the ten black armor soldiers. They are all magic round shields and magic thin swords like the equipment of the twenty knights in Harry castle before.


    Hand the round shield and the thin sword one by one to each black armor follower. Ten black armor followers recognize these equipment. When they guard with twenty knights, they know that all these equipment are magic equipment.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord!" Ten black armours stand up to receive the equipment.


    "You should protect Ken and let him return to Abel Castle safely!" Abel nodded contentedly.


    "Ken, you should leave Gangba immediately. Don''t stay all the way back to harvest city!" And Abel said to Ken.


    At this time, Lorraine, with one hand behind him, walked into the courtyard and asked softly, "brother Abel, are we going to leave here?"


    Abel gently waved and asked Ken and the ten black armor to leave first.


    "Lorraine, I offended a senior wizard. You go back to Abbot castle with Ken. I''ll come back safely in a few months, and then I''ll pick you up." Said Abel softly.


    "Brother Abel, I will accompany you. I don''t want to go to Abel castle alone!" Lorraine rarely stubborn way.


    "But it''s very dangerous with me. Have you really decided?" Abel asked again, looking at Lorraine''s delicate face.


    "Yes, brother Abel, I''ve decided to come with you!" Lorraine said again in a soft voice, firm.


    "OK, let''s go!" Abel looked at Lorraine and laughed. Then he said, "Lorraine, go and pack up the things you want to take away. We''ll start right away."


    "Brother Abel, I''ve already packed it!" Lolan chuckles and takes the hand behind her back to the front of her body, holding a small package in Lolan''s hand. It seems that she has been ready for a long time.


    "You!" Abel shook his head gently and sighed.


    All of a sudden Abel''s senior Knights sensed a danger. Did the Oliver wizard repent? Did he change his mind when he left?


    Thinking of this, Abel couldn''t help but feel nervous and said to Lorraine, "let''s go!"


    Then Abel jumped on the back of the black wind, took Lorraine from the ground to his front, and shouted, "black wind, out of the city of gomba!"


    At the master''s command, the black wind rushed straight towards the city gate at full speed. It didn''t put all the buildings in the way in its eyes. No matter they were ten meters or tens of meters high, they all jumped up like a black lightning.


    The gate was in front of him, but Abel''s spiritual sense was that the danger was behind the gate. He told Heifeng through the soul chain, "don''t go to the gate, go straight to the wall!"


    Black wind suddenly turned, rushed to one side of the wall, up to 50 meters in front of the wall.


    The 50 meter wall is absolutely a hopeless obstacle for ordinary mounts, but for the black wind, which has been upgraded to the level beast twice, it is no longer a problem.


    Carrying Abel and Lorraine, it jumped up suddenly when it was ten meters away from the city wall. Its body drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell nearly 10 meters away from the city wall. There was no point of force there, but its claws flashed an electric light and pierced the hard wall surface into a depth enough to support its weight and the weight of the two people on it. Then it exerted force again.


    The black wind is galloping up on the hard wall of the city of Gangba, as if it is not affected by the strong war defense at all.


    "My God! What do I see? " A guard on the city wall turned his head and saw the black wind rising rapidly on the city wall. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "That''s the wolf of the great Abel. It''s the great Abel on it!" Another guard heard his companion''s voice and looked back to identify him.


    "We didn''t see anything, did we?" When the guard heard the name of Lord Abel, he turned his head and whispered.


    "Yes, we didn''t see anything!" Another guard suddenly realized and went on.


    After the black wind jumped up the wall, Abel saw two Red Wizard in front of the city gate. He sneered, patted the black wind on the neck, and motioned for it to stop.The black wind stopped knowingly and stood on the wall like this, while several guards not far away looked around, but no one looked at Abel, as if no one had ever appeared there.


    Abel shook his head slightly. The last time he was executed by the Knight Commander because the knight insulted the identity card of morden wizard, it really affected these guards, but it was a good thing at this time, so that he would not expose his target because of these guards, thus saving precious time.


    "Brother Abel, how can we get there?" Lorraine also saw two wizards in red in the direction of the city gate. He guessed that it might be the wizard who came to arrest Abel, and asked softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged it!" Abel smiled and comforted Lorraine.


    Abel connects with Baiyun through the soul chain. Baiyun transmits the position to him, and he also transmits the position to Heifeng.


    The black wind just stopped and suddenly accelerated to jump to the sky. The height of the jump was nearly 20 meters, and the height of the jump from the ground was 70 meters. This made Lorraine on the back of the black wind almost make a noise. He quickly covered his mouth with his small hand, which did not make a sound.


    Feeling Lorraine''s tension, Abel put his arms around Lorraine, which made Lorraine feel relieved. As long as Abel was there, everything was no longer afraid.


    The body of the black wind in the air stretches, just like flying. Then it stops in the air like touching something. It goes through a shield. Then in front of Abel and Lorraine, there appears the huge body of white cloud.


    It turns out that Baiyun came to meet Abel through his stealth ability, which is why Abel dared to delay. Although the wizard didn''t chase him in person, he disobeyed the agreement and ordered his men to come to arrest him, but he never thought that Abel had such a companion of flying spirit beast as Baiyun.


    "This is white cloud!" Lorraine looked at the white clouds in front of her and exclaimed.


    Loran was quite sure that she had not seen the shadow of white clouds in the sky just now. She wanted to know that the spirit''s eyesight was much stronger than that of human beings. She confirmed 100% that there was no flying object in the sky.


    Abel jumped down from the black wind, and took Lorraine down. Now they are in the sitting room on the back of white clouds.


    "White cloud has become a spirit beast. This is its new ability!" Abel didn''t hide any explanation for Lorraine.


    "The white cloud is so powerful!" Looking at the shield outside the white cloud, Lorraine guessed that it was the reason for the shield. She just didn''t see the figure of the white cloud.


    Because of the shield, there is no wind on Baiyun. Even the wind can''t get close to Baiyun. It can hear Lorraine''s boasting voice and can''t help making a cooing voice in response to Lorraine.


    Looking at the scenery on the ground, Abel was excited. This is the country where he has been living since his previous life. He has his family, friends, teachers and brothers. But now he can only leave his hometown and stay away from here.


    White cloud began to fly away from Gangba City, and a road appeared on the ground. This road was the one Abel had walked when he first came to Gangba city. He didn''t expect to see the same road again when he left. Abel now has no goal, but he is far away from the Duchy of Carmel first. However, looking at the Lorraine around him, his heart moved. He can''t let Lorraine live a dangerous life with him, and send Lorraine home first Right.

 Chapter 206

    With a decision in mind, Abe whispered to Lorraine, "Lorraine, let''s go to the bimonthly forest now!"


    Lorraine stared at Abel with unbelievable eyes, and said anxiously, "brother Abel, you haven''t become a wizard yet. Now it''s very dangerous to go to the bimonthly forest. The elves are very hostile to human beings."


    "Don''t worry, Lorraine. I have a way!" Abe said with a confident smile.


    Lorraine looked at Abel, and her eyes were full of disbelief. She lived in the bimonthly forest, and knew what the elves'' attitude towards human beings was. Except for powerful human beings, ordinary human beings are difficult to survive in the bimonthly forest.


    "Don''t worry, really." Abel said with a mysterious smile, touching the necklace on his chest.


    Baiyun''s flying speed is very fast. Although Baiyun''s car is big enough, it''s still uncomfortable to rest on it.


    Although Abel didn''t care, he couldn''t help thinking about the Akala space tent when he saw Lorraine sitting in the sitting room, but he was sleepy and he couldn''t help himself. If the Akala space tent was fixed on the sitting room, wouldn''t it be able to rest inside?


    When he thought about it, Abel woke up Lorraine and asked her to stand aside. Then he took out the Akala space tent from the personal storage box, put it in the middle of the sitting room, opened its four feet and fixed it on the sitting room. He reached out and made an invitation gesture to Lorraine.


    Lorraine looked at the tent in front of her curiously, thinking that it was only a little big. If brother Abel wants to rest in the tent for a while, she would be so shy. When she thought about it, her face turned red.


    When Lorraine walked into the space tent of Akala, she was stunned by the scene in front of her, and said with some disbelief: "this Yes Space tent? "


    After hearing her question, Abel, who came in behind Lorraine, smiled and said, "Lorraine, you know my secret again!"


    Lorraine looked at the operation platform. There was a complete set of crystal tools for alchemy on it. Of course, it was not "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle", but a set of ordinary alchemy bottle. Abel took away "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle" and added it here for later practice.


    "This is an alchemy bottle. Great. Can I use it later?" Lorraine asked, looking at Abel with expectant eyes.


    "Of course, but Lorraine, you can make gold?" Abel asked strangely.


    "I will not make gold, I will only refine perfume." When Lorraine''s tongue was out, he said with embarrassment.


    "refining perfume?" Abel was puzzled. What perfume should be used to make it out of an alchemist bottle.


    "Abel brother brother, every noble girl in our elves can make perfume, and ELF perfume is an essential item for every elf woman." Lorraine explained.


    "Lorraine, why didn''t I see you use it?" Abe often asked Lorrain, who had never heard of the smell of perfume on Lorrain, so puzzled.


    "that''s because I have no Elven perfume." Lorrain said with a sad face, but turned to laugh with excitement. "Now that I have an alchemist bottle, I have elves perfumes."


    Lorrain looked reluctant to part with the gold bottle on the alchemy table. Unfortunately, there is no material now, or she can make perfume now. When she thinks of the smell of ELF perfume, she can not help but feel full of yearning.


    When Lorraine walked into the separated room, he was shocked again.


    "Brother Abel, how can you have so many meditation jade!" Loran stroked the floor tiles made of meditation jade on the ground. In this separated bedroom, the floor tiles were all made of meditation jade, which surprised her at the wealth of Abel.


    Abel smiled and looked at Lorraine. He admired her very much. Abel only knew the function of these treasures after he got the morden records. Lorraine only recognized them at a glance.


    "This table is made of ambergris! So is this chair! So is the whole bed! " Loran seems to have been used to it after repeated surprise. She can''t help stroking these rare ambergris. As an elf, she certainly knows the origin of ambergris, but also knows that it''s not easy to get ambergris.


    In the elves, almost every noble family has some small items made of ambergris wood, which are important treasures in the noble family. It is rare to see that the large items are all made of ambergris wood. If the elves want to obtain ambergris wood, they need to exchange with the dragon family to get it. The greedy dragon family is not easy to deal with, so the amount of ambergris wood that comes from the trade every year is poor, There are few nobles to whom they can be divided, and they don''t need to think about it.


    From the excitement of seeing so many treasures, Lorraine also recovered from the shock. Looking at the only big bed made of ambergris in the room, it was hard to decide.


    Lorraine looked back at Abel, as if determined, and said softly, "this bed is so big that we can both sleep on it!"


    Looking at Lorraine''s tangled expression, Abel couldn''t help patting Lorraine''s head, laughing and saying: "what do you think? On your bed, the ground is full of meditation jade. I also practice on the ground!"After Abe finished, he did not look at Lorraine again. He sat on the chair in front of the ambergris table and took out two parchment books that were handed to him by his teacher, morden wizard, and looked at them carefully.


    The first book is Rune knowledge, which records seven runes that Abel has learned, including Al, Tel, Isis, tal, Lal, Ott and Shure, as well as some advanced runes, such as AMM, Sal, Dole, Haier, EO, lum, CoE and Phare. It also indicates that these runes need to be made by a formal wizard at least.


    According to Abel''s cognition, the inheritance of these runes is very incomplete. The whole rune system only sees 15 runes in the inheritance of the teacher Morton wizard, less than half of all runes, and they are basically low-level runes.


    Just then, Lorraine''s exclamation startled Abel. He turned back and asked, "Lorraine, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Lan pointed to the pillow on the bed and stuttered, "this is the Jade Heart of meditation?"


    Abel looked at Lorraine a little surprised. Seeing that her expression was exaggerated, he couldn''t help but reply: "this is the Jade Heart of meditation!"


    "But brother Abel, you know that Jingxin jade is helpful for any career promotion, so Jingxin jade is a valuable treasure, but Jingxin jade heart is priceless. It''s said that as long as you stay close to Jingxin jade heart for a long time, the chance of promotion will double. Such a large piece of Jingxin jade heart can make dozens of necklaces for promotion, but you''ve made pillows "!" Lorraine explained in some bewilderment.


    Abel shakes his head wordlessly. It''s the processing of the silent Jade Heart by the commander of wolf cavalry. Abel just knows that the silent jade heart can restrain the illusion of the promotion process. It''s learned from the Morton''s anecdote. Now it seems that the value of the silent jade heart is far underestimated, which can double the promotion probability. This function can make all professionals maniac.


    "Luolan, let the Jingxin jade heart be the pillow like this. Taking out such precious things will bring disaster to yourself." Abel knows the saying of "every man is innocent, and every man is guilty". The same is true in this world.


    Luolan nodded her head as if she knew nothing, but she could not bear to rest her heart under her head, but held it in her arms and narrowed her eyes.


    Abel smiled and looked at Lorraine. He turned around and took out a second sheep book. This book was prepared by Morton wizard for his later practice. It recorded the practice methods of the formal wizard''s junior and intermediate level, as well as some spells.


    Abel is going to practice by himself. These contents are exactly what he needs urgently. Looking at the book in front of him, he feels grateful to his teacher, morden wizard.


    It''s a pity that with Lorraine and flying on the back of Baiyun, Abel can''t enter Rogge camp to practice. Now he only has two books given by his teacher, morden wizard.


    Abel couldn''t help but think of the senior wizard, the Oliver wizard. He didn''t follow their agreement to pursue him in half a day, or arranged his men to arrest him directly.

 Chapter 207

    When Abel thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel a chagrin. If it wasn''t that the raw materials of the super blaster were too precious, the other half of the meteorites on his body were prepared for making Knights'' equipment later. Now only four super blasters are left as the last defensive means, otherwise he really wanted to throw a pile of them to the magic tower of the wizard of Christopher in the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    After flying for half a day, Baiyun asked Abel to eat. Abel didn''t have to worry about his eating. As long as he was allowed to go out for a while, he would find his own food.


    Abe walked out of the Akala space tent, looked around the environment, took out the map from the space bag and began to find his current position.


    It''s not far from Mugen Town, and it''s hard for wizards to see this kind of town, let alone the transmission array. As long as there''s no transmission array, even if the wizard guild knows that he''s here, it can''t catch him right away. It''s a very safe place.


    At this time, Lorraine also woke up and walked out of the "Akala space tent". Seeing that the white cloud was falling, he asked: "brother Abel, do we want to go back to the ground?"


    "Loran, let''s go to the town of Megan first, and then buy some food. Baiyun will eat by itself. We will continue to set out when it comes back!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "great, I''m going to buy some materials from the town of town to make perfume," he said. Lorraine said, looking at Abel with pleading eyes.


    "Okay, but when you get to Megan, you have to follow me." Abel said.


    "Brother Abel, I know. We''re running for our lives!" Lolan said with a smile that the reason for her smile was that when she wanted to escape with Abel from the beginning, she thought that she would be chased and killed by countless witches all the way. She would go hungry and hide everywhere. Who knows that she would be sitting in the sky with white clouds and sleeping on the big bed. She was as safe as playing. She didn''t feel like escaping at all.


    Megan town is a typical small town in the Duchy of Kamal. It''s mainly an agricultural town. It''s almost evening and there are not many pedestrians on the street.


    Abel wore a hooded robe, put on his hat, and covered his face, while Lorraine on one side also wore a lady''s hat with a veil, covering her sharp ears and delicate face.


    The black wind was left in place by Abel. It was too conspicuous. If you ride it into the town of Megan, you basically tell everyone that Abel came to Megan.


    There is a sign that Abel is very familiar with. It is the local branch of Edmund''s auction house. With the strength of Edmund''s auction house, the materials that Lorraine wants to buy should be available.


    Abel took Lorraine into Edmund''s auction house. As soon as he entered the shop, he saw a young waiter come forward and saw the magic gold card displayed on Abel''s hand. He quickly bowed and said, "welcome to Edmund''s auction house, distinguished guests. What do you need?"


    "Lorraine, tell him what you want." Abel said to Lorraine.


    Lorraine gave out a dozen names. Abel could hear that these materials were very common flowers and plants, not valuable materials. The young waiter took out a pen to record quickly.


    "Distinguished guest, please wait a moment, I will inquire for you." The young waiter bowed and said, "step back.".


    A moment later, the young waiter turned around, followed by an old man in Chinese clothes. The old man came to Abel and said, "distinguished guest, I am the supervisor here. Edmond auction house can provide you with 5 copies of the materials you want. If you want more, you can book it, and you can provide it again in 2 days at the most!"


    "Is five enough?" Abel turned to Lorraine and asked softly.


    "Enough!" Lorraine nodded softly.


    "Well, give me five. How many gold coins?" Abel asked the supervisor.


    "Twenty gold coins in all!" Said the supervisor with a bow.


    Abel put his hand into his arms. In fact, he took out 20 gold coins from the heradique square and handed them to the supervisor.


    Just as Abel and Lorraine were about to leave, a dozen strong men with weapons and leather armor came in from the door. Abel could feel that there were at least five of them.


    "Boss, give me ten bottles of hemostatic, and two more iron arrows!" Cried a soldier with a huge axe and a scar on his face.


    The soldier with the scar on his face began to talk with the supervisor. Abe couldn''t help wondering why there were so many soldiers in this remote town?


    But now he is running for his life and is still in the kingdom of Kamal. The most important thing is to leave the kingdom of Kamal earlier and leap over the cracked mountains to get there, which is really safe. So although there is doubt, he is not prepared to ask more.


    A dozen strong men gave way to a passage. Abel and Lorraine passed through the middle of the strong men. A strong man with a small hair on the tip of his nose moved his nose and his eyes brightened as Lorraine passed by.


    Walking out of Edmund''s auction house, Abel whispered to Lorraine, "Lorraine, there''s a pub over there. Let''s go for some food and then go on our way."


    "I listen to brother Abel." Although Lorraine''s face is blocked by the veil, the voice is still so beautiful and soft.As soon as Abe entered the tavern, he regretted that most of the tables in the tavern were full of people and noisy. The people here were not ordinary residents, and everyone had weapons nearby.


    And when they came in, Abel found a table without a man, and sat down with Lorraine, and beckoned to the waiter.


    "I''d like a roast, a smoked fish, two pieces of bread, a salad and a glass of juice." Abel said casually.


    Loran is an elf, rarely eats meat, mainly vegetables and fruits, so the meat is ordered by Abel.


    After a while, the food came up. The barbecue here was very good. The large beef was barbecued with charcoal fire, and some herbs were added to make Abel, who has been used to eating fine food, have a big mouth.


    Lorraine opened the veil a little with her hand and ate the salad with a small bite.


    "Brother xueaxe, I''m right. Those two are here." With a huge voice, a group of strong men came in the front door of the tavern. Abe looked up and saw the people he met at Edmund''s auction house.


    "Cunning wolf, you are sure that the woman is an elf!" There was a scar on his face, and the blood axe with a huge axe stared at Lorraine, ignoring that Abel beside Lorraine said loudly to the strong man with a small hair on his nose.


    Abel frowned, saying that trouble was coming. Because elves are rare in the human world, he had made some disguises for Lorraine, and somehow he was recognized by these people.


    "Brother xueaxe, don''t you believe my nose? Don''t say that the spirit is in front of you, it''s the place where the spirit passed by. As soon as I smell it, I will know when the spirit passed by. " Said the strong man with a tuft of hair on the nose of the cunning wolf called by the Blood Axe proudly.


    An elven woman can bring thousands of gold coins for these adventurers. It''s a lot of wealth for these adventurers. When everyone in the pub heard the news, they all stood up and stared at the lurking Lorraine, as if it were a pile of gold coins.


    Lorraine was frightened by the eyes of the adventurers around, but saw Abel, who was still eating the barbecue calmly in front of her through the veil. She settled down in her heart, ignored the adventurers on the side, and ate the salad in front of her again.


    During the meal, the atmosphere in the tavern was very strange. All the adventurers watched two masked people eating. Some of the adventurers had found out that the situation was wrong. The two people were too calm, surrounded by so many adventurers, but they ate food with no scruples at all.


    Blood axe is also a very experienced adventurer. He took his blood axe team to complete many extremely difficult tasks. At this time, he didn''t speak again. Now he has raised his head. As long as someone provokes first, he can know the depth of the two people in front of him. But at this time, no one is a fool, especially all the adventurers feel the kind of Abe Special temperament, it is a kind of natural temperament produced by long-term high position.


    Abel ate the barbecue on the plate, wiped his hands on the napkin with great satisfaction, ignored the people beside him, stood up and said to the waiter who had been hiding away: "prepare another 20 Barbecues for me, and I will take them away. By the way, do you have rum?"

 Chapter 208

    Hearing Abel''s words, the waiter, a little frightened, walked through the adventurers and came to Abel''s side and said in a trembling voice, "Sir, we have enough rum."


    "Give me ten barrels and tie them up!" Abel said, throwing out a large handful of gold coins, and then asked, "is the gold enough?"


    "More, sir!" Seeing the gold coin, the waiter''s courage immediately increased and he said hurriedly.


    "I''ll give you more rewards. Get ready for me!" Abel waved to the waiter to get ready quickly.


    All the adventurers have seen that if this man is not a fool, he must have full assurance that he does not put all the adventurers in the tavern with him. At this time, the scene is a little stalemate.


    Abel doesn''t want to expose his identity and strength. He doesn''t even want to let the wizard guild know the direction of his escape. So it''s better if he wants to come or not.


    Soon twenty barbecues were packed together and sent up. Then several waiters carried 100 pound barrels of rum, delivered them one by one, and tied them up with thick ropes.


    "Let''s go!" Abel said softly when he saw that Lorraine had eaten.


    Lorraine nodded softly, stood up, and stood up beside Abel.


    With one hand, Abel held twenty portions of barbecue in his left hand, and with his right hand, he grasped the rope that bound ten barrels of rum. With one effort, he lifted the ten barrels of rum that were more than a thousand pounds in the astonished eyes of all the adventurers around him. What made the adventurers around feel strange was that they obviously had a very heavy rum, but they had Abel just holding a bottle of rum The feeling of wine.


    The adventurers are well aware of the source of this feeling, that is, the great power, which can ignore the weight of thousands of pounds.


    There was a sound of swallowing because of nervousness in the tavern. If they didn''t see the hidden face in front of them, but it was the human body, they would think that they were facing a powerful raging bear.


    When Abel walked out of the tavern and passed by the blood axe with a huge rum, he turned his head and looked at the blood axe. Although his face was hidden in the shadow of the hood, the prestige of the senior Knights was transmitted to the Blood Axe through this look.


    Abel is now very skilled in the control of pressure. The great improvement of physique and strength has also improved the pressure a lot. The pressure of senior Knights has a strong deterrent effect on professionals who are lower than their own strength.


    Just like the current situation, knights and soldiers have huge strength differences. In addition, Abel''s pressure is much stronger than ordinary senior knights. The pressure is all loaded on the blood axe, which results in the blood axe as an intermediate soldier in his eyes. People are shocked and stand on the spot.


    As Abel and Lorraine disappeared into the tavern, the adventurers in the tavern breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why didn''t you just try and let the two of them go? We will be laughed at by everyone in the future." Said one adventurer.


    "Then why don''t you fight? Don''t you like to take credit most?" Another adventurer quipped.


    "Why didn''t the Blood Axe pick the head?" Another adventurer said.


    "Blood Axe, what''s the matter with you?" An adventurer in the Blood Axe saw something wrong with the Blood Axe and asked after patting him.


    With the tap of the Blood Axe member, the Blood Axe fell to the ground like a stake.


    "Brother bloody axe!" All the members of the Blood Axe team rushed to check. Fortunately, the Blood Axe just fainted.


    In an instant, the tavern calmed down again. All the people on the scene knew what kind of strength the blood axe was and how hard it was to defeat. There were no more than two middle-level soldiers who could really fight against the blood axe in the tavern. Such a powerful middle-level soldier was stunned in front of them by the man who just left.


    The number of adventurers in the tavern began to decrease silently. Without Abel''s knowledge, he helped a caravan that would have been attacked by these adventurers. The adventurers who had been frightened by Abel gave up their action and left Megan town.


    Abel went to the place where no one noticed. He threw the rum and barbecue into the empty beast bag, and it was getting dark.


    Back to the temporary camp, Baiyun has been waiting there.


    "Black wind!" Abel did not see the black wind, calling out through the soul chain.


    In a short time, a deer came back from the black tuyere, took it to Abel and arched him with his head.


    "Heifeng is so nice. He knows how to find food for brother Abel." Luolan gently stroked the black wind''s silken fur with her little hands and praised.


    Where is the food for him? It''s the food that Heifeng finds for himself. It''s for him to help barbecue. Abel looks at Heifeng with a black line on his face. It''s a habit developed by Heifeng in Rogge camp. It doesn''t eat raw food very much. If the meat isn''t roasted, it''s not happy to eat.


    Lorraine looked at the black wind, but her mood slowly became bad, and her eyes were a little drifting."What''s the matter, Lorraine?" Abe took out the barbecue from the empty beast bag and fed it to Heifeng. Finding that Lorraine was in a bad mood, he asked.


    "I''m thinking of larac." Said Lorraine softly.


    Abel then remembered that he had left in a hurry and didn''t consider Loran''s Mount, lelak. He couldn''t help blaming himself, but he couldn''t take lelak out of gomba.


    "Don''t worry, Ken will take care of lark!" Abel said softly.


    "Yes, Ken will take care of lark. He also likes lark very much!" Lorraine comforted herself, and the mood returned, laughing and feeding Heifeng with Abel.


    Abel and Lorraine jumped on the back of the white cloud again and walked into the tent of Akala. The black wind lay on the back of the white cloud and rested. The white cloud took off and flew to the East.


    At this time, it was dark. There was some darkness in Akala''s tent. Abe took out the night pearl from the space bag, jumped up and placed the night pearl on the top of the tent. The light of the night pearl made Akala''s tent bright.


    "Brother Abel, can I use the alchemy table now?" Lorraine asked a little impatiently.


    "Of course, you can use it at any time!" Abel looked at Lorrain with a smile. She was so eager to use Elven perfume that she couldn''t help Abel''s interest in Elven perfume too.


    "Lorrain, can you watch it when you refine elf perfume?" Because he did not know whether the refining process was a secret in the Lorrain family, Abel, though interested in Elven perfumes, was the first to ask for clarity.


    "Abel brother, never mind. Most noble elves and noble women have to learn to make elf perfume. It''s no secret!" what brother? Lorraine chuckled indifferently.


    Luolan came to the alchemy platform, took one of the five materials he bought, and took out the dried flowers which were made up of many purple flowers.


    "Brother Abel, this is hyacinth. Unfortunately, there are no flowers in this season. Otherwise, you can smell its unique fragrance!"


    Luolan said as he put the hyacinth into a crystal cup, add water and stir it gently with a crystal stick.


    Then light the fire stove on the side, put the crystal cup on the fire stove, read the high elves language in his mouth, and Abel, who has learned the high elves language, recognized that this is a short word like a charm, which has no specific meaning. But with the reading in Lorraine''s mouth, the dry Purple hyacinth in the crystal cup stirred in his hand is slowly melting in the water, leaving only one Little bits of trash were suspended in the water.


    In this process, Abel felt the slight fluctuation of his power, which was very weak, but it was difficult to escape his close perception of his spiritual strength.


    He can be sure that Loran does not have the ability to cast spells, which is exactly the effect of the just spells. Although these spells do not cause powerful attack and defense effects like magic, they are more than enough to melt a flower.


    Seeing the hyacinth in the water, Lorraine stopped the crystal stick and said: "I just used the fast melting, which is mainly to melt some materials that need a long time to be in the water, so as to save a lot of refining time."

 Chapter 209

    "Fast melt!" When Abel heard the word, his heart moved. He had definitely seen the word.


    His spiritual power was found in the empty spirit beast bag, and his hands moved slightly. Two sheepskins appeared, which were the spoils he got from the black wizard Belloc, and two alchemy recipes.


    Open the "hunger quencher" refining formula, and indeed saw "rapid ablation" in the material processing of refining method.


    is Lorrain''s Elven perfume making a kind of alchemy?


    this also explains why Lorrain refuses what he uses to make Elven perfumes.


    Loran took out another crystal cup, put a piece of fine cloth on it, poured the water into the new crystal cup with hyacinth, and gently read the high spirit mantra in his mouth. A light light flashed over the fine cloth. If Abel''s attention was not very focused, he might not see the emergence of this light.


    When the water mixed with hyacinth is poured on the fine cloth, all the scum in the water is left on the fine cloth, and the water flowing through the light cloth becomes clear and abnormal.


    "This is a precise filter, which can completely filter out all the dregs in the water, and perfectly retain the water melting agent." Lorraine saw that Abel was very attentive to her operation process and explained it attentively.


    Then Lorraine took the filtered hyacinth water melt in his left hand, picked up an empty crystal cup in his right hand, and recited the mantra in his mouth again. Something strange happened. It seemed that there was a force to block part of the liquid, while only some liquid like oil flowed into the empty crystal cup.


    "I just used the essence extraction, which can make the essence of water fusion agent separate from water, so that we can get the best part of hyacinth." Lorraine was very excited to look at the little oily liquid in the crystal cup.


    Although Abel is a few meters away from the crystal cup, he can also smell the charming fragrance.


    then Lorrain processed a variety of dried flowers in the same way, and fused the essence obtained in proportion, and finally got a small tube of liquid.


    Loran took the test tube in her hand and looked at it nervously. She began to shake the tube in her hand. She began to read the high elvish language in her mouth. Suddenly, there were seven colors in the tube, which were constantly changing. With her hand shaking, these colors turned into light spots and were constantly shaken out of the tube.


    With the speed of the high elves'' language in Luolan''s mouth getting faster and faster, the test tube in his hand is also shaking faster and faster. Suddenly seven kinds of colors are suddenly exploded in the test tube, and a light aroma which is not strong, but seems to reach the soul of people.


    "Brother Abel, that''s great. The sublimation just used was successful only once!" Loran excitedly took the test tube, sniffed it gently, looked at it again and again with the light of the night pearl, and finally found a small crystal bottle and poured it into it.


    "Lorrain, is this what you call" perfumes? " After the successful refining of Lorraine, Abel couldn''t help asking the question in his heart.


    "yes, this is the production of ELF perfume, there are many ways of making, according to the different formulations, will make different elves perfume, now the season is not right, no flowers, so the Elven perfume produced is not qualified Elven perfume." Lorrain regrettably looked at the perfume bottle in her hand. This is the lowest requirement of the elf perfume formula she can find. The material used in the advanced perfume formula is impossible to buy in the town of Mu Zhen.


    "Lorrain, you have just used" rapid ablation "," precise filtering "," essence extraction "," sublimation "these are all abilities that alchemists can master. Abel said, holding the elixir in his hand.


    "Abel brother, I didn''t deceive you, taught me to make the elves perfume brother aunt said this is the perfume, and did not say this is the alchemist''s ability!" Lorraine looked at Abel innocently and asked him to believe his words.


    Abel, of course, does not think Lorrain will panic. There is only one possibility. That is to teach her aunt who made the elf perfume to conceal the fact that this is the ability of the alchemist, or that her aunt did not think that the ability of the alchemist was so important that he did not tell Lorrain the necessity.


    Abel, who has long been longing for alchemists, has always wanted to learn alchemy, but the Alchemist is hard to reach. In his not long career as a wizard, he has never seen an alchemist. I didn''t expect that Lorraine, who has been beside him, is an alchemist. Although she doesn''t even know this, Abel now knows that, and his heart is turning to alchemy The teacher''s mind came to life again.


    "Lorraine!" Abel added with some embarrassment, "may I study alchemy with you? Of course, if it''s inconvenient, you don''t have to


    "Brother Abel, you want to study alchemy?" Cried Lorraine in surprise.


    Loran''s little mind thought that if brother Abel wanted to learn from her, he would have a lot of time to accompany her. For a while, his face was full of joy. She didn''t care about the ability of alchemy. As long as brother Abel wanted to learn, he could teach him anything.


    In the next few days, due to the fear of being exposed, Abel and Lorraine camped in the wild, playing wild game and eating wild fruit. Fortunately, Abel had a personal storage box with some fresh juice in it, so Lorraine could drink delicious drinks for several days.Because Abel had to study alchemy, his schedule slowed down, and most of the day was taught by Lorraine on the empty land.


    these days, Abel also learned the basic Alchemist''s pattern. This primary Alchemist''s drawing is drawn in his mind. Only through the primary Alchemist''s map can he display the ability of an alchemist, and then he learned "rapid ablation", "precise filtering", "refined Hua refining", "sublimation", "distillation and purification", "accelerated decay", "even calcination", "Rapid fermentation", etc.


    No alchemist can give all the alchemy abilities to the students at one time without reservation, and also explain these abilities in detail. Only Lorraine can teach all the alchemy abilities to Abel in this way.


    Fortunately, after many epiphanies, Abel had a deep understanding of the patterns. Although the patterns of the alchemists were very complex, they were successfully drawn a few days later. Incantation, as a result of learning the high elves language, had no difficulty.


    Lorrain was asleep in the big bed on the inside. Abel stood at the gold bench at the moment. He wanted to surprise Lorrain with a bottle of spirit perfume for Lorrain.


    he used Lorrain''s remaining four fairy perfume materials to put on the alchemy table. He carefully put the purple hyacinth into the crystal cup. He was preparing to pour it into the water. Then he moved in his heart. If he completely refine it according to the way Lorrain did before, he could get the Elven perfume.


    Thinking of this, Abe took out all the things in the heradique square and put them aside.


    Put the hyacinth in the water, put it on the stove, mix it with a crystal stick, and recite the high elves'' incantations in the mouth. I don''t know if it''s because his magic power is countless times higher than Lorraine''s, and the hyacinth in the water will soon melt in the water.


    The next step is to filter out the dregs in the water. In Abel''s opinion, the ability of "accurate filtration" only replaces the function of filter cloth. In his opinion, the fine cloth used as filter cloth is not professional, and the productivity of the world is far from producing more detailed filter cloth, so the ability of "accurate filtration" can be used to replace filter cloth.


    Then Abel refined two more hyacinths, and three bottles of hyacinth water-soluble agent appeared on the alchemy platform.


    Abel put three bottles of hyacinth water-soluble agent in the heradique square and synthesized them into a bottle of hyacinth water-soluble agent.


    Although Abel can''t see the difference between this hyacinth water-soluble agent and the original hyacinth water-soluble agent, he knows that this hyacinth water-soluble agent must be much higher than the original hyacinth water-soluble agent. As long as the heradix block can be synthesized, then the synthesized items will be higher than the original ones.


    next Abel uses the essence extract to extract the essence of the hyacinth water fusion agent synthesized once. However, the essence of this extract is not the same as that obtained by Lorrain last time. It is not a transparent oily liquid, but a light purple oil liquid, and its aroma is more strong than that of Lalan.

 Chapter 210

    Abel, who had not studied the fragrance, didn''t know how hard it was, but Lorraine, who was sleeping in another room, sniffed it in his sleep.


    After "rapid ablation" and "precise filtration", Abel synthesized the water-soluble agent of all the following materials. After


    was all synthesized, Abel put the objects on the ground into Dick''s cube again. The task of Hladik square was finished. He was not prepared to make the final product again. The perfect perfumes of perfume would be difficult for him to explain.


    finally, he mixed all the water melts in proportion, and moved the "sublimation" spell in his mouth. In a moment, seven colors of color permeated the room. This movement was much larger than that of Luo Lan. It was a success. The perfume in the


    bottle is purple. It looks mysterious and noble under the shining of the night pearl.


    Abel has no way to evaluate the smell. He can only feel the smell instinctively, which makes his spirit very relaxed. His soul seems to be beginning to indulge in it. This is the premise of his high mental power. If he is an ordinary person, he will be directly fascinated if he sniffs it.


    this estimate can not be regarded as the Elven perfume. Abel has some regrets in her heart. She was prepared to help Lorrain make an elven perfume that satisfied her.


    "Brother Abel, what a sweet smell!" Lorraine came out drowsily, sniffing constantly.


    "it''s Lorrain. I''ve just tried to refine the elf perfume. I know it''s wrong." Abel feel shy to hand the spirit perfume to Lorrain. Lorrain''s natural spirit will not be lost by this bottle of perfume.


    Lorrain took the elves'' perfume, instead of being dazzled, instead of being confused, he suddenly began to feel the spirit. He held the spirit perfume handed down by Abe and looked at it repeatedly. His mouth murmured, "no way, this is impossible."


    "Lorraine, what''s the matter with you?" Abe once thought that the elf perfume that he had made was a problem for Lorrain fans.


    "brother brother Abel, you are a genius. The quality of this bottle of perfume has exceeded the extreme of this formula. Did you see a bright moment in the process of refining?" Lorrain looked at the elf perfume, and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I used three materials to refine this bottle of ELF perfume." Abel couldn''t explain why the material was synthesized, he could only say vaguely.


    "must be, the legendary aura is now present, I have not yet appeared, aunt once appeared in the refining process," she told me that the moment is to produce the spirit perfume below its own level, brother Abe brother, you have just learned the foundation, it has already appeared. Lorraine said, and helped Abel explain everything.


    "Lorrain, this bottle of spirit perfume has been delivered to you." Abe looked at the elf perfume in Lorrain''s hands.


    looked at the way Lorrain grabbed the elf perfume, and Abel knew that the perfume was not coming back. Besides, he was not prepared to take it back. It was originally a gift for Lorrain.


    "Thank you, brother Abel!" Lorrain ran into the room happily, holding the bottle, and seemed to be trying to use perfume.


    Abel smiled and shook his head. He took out the "hunger medicine" refining formula again. Looking at it carefully, the main raw material of this formula is wheat. About a pound of wheat can be refined into a bottle of "hunger medicine". Other auxiliary materials are attached to the "hunger medicine" to increase the storage time and various tastes.


    Strictly speaking, as long as wheat is the material, the refining of "anti hunger agent" can be made, which is almost the simplest pharmaceutical formula that Abel can imagine.


    Wheat is also preserved in his empty beast bag. The world''s wheat production is not very high. Most people here are eating black bread made of bran, while the real white bread made of refined flour can only be enjoyed by a few top-ranking people.


    Abel took out a pound of wheat and put it on the alchemy platform. Because a pound of wheat was quite a lot, he could not use sophisticated alchemy tools in the first step.


    He found a large basin of water from the empty beast bag, poured the wheat into it, added the water, and then read the "rapid fermentation" mantra. The wheat and its shell became soft visible to the naked eye. When he read the "rapid fermentation" mantra, he realized that the refining of the "hunger killer" was not as simple as he thought.


    Because there are too many raw materials, so the mana consumed is more. If it is not a wizard, it is difficult to ferment as much as a pound of wheat at a high speed only through the little mana of the spell.


    Fortunately, Abel is a low-level wizard with more magic power. A pound of wheat eventually forms a dough in the basin, and wheat bran is also integrated into the spell as part of the dough.


    Looking at the dough in front of him, Abel couldn''t help being funny. A mantra and some water make a pound of wheat into a dough without shelling, which makes the shelling machines invented in the original world useless.Then Abe poured water again in the bowl of fermented dough, immersed the dough, and recited the "fast ablation" mantra. It proved once again that the recipe of "anti hunger agent" can only be made by a wizard, and it needs a little more magic power, which is almost the same as activating a low-level magic. After


    ''s rapid ablation, the dough disappeared in the basin, and the water in the basin became clear and cloudy. Because it was not a fine reagent, it did not require filtration in the formula. Abel directly used the essence to extract the essence from the turbid water, and a bottle of clear water like wheat water fusion essence.


    Then refine a few auxiliary materials and add them. Abel takes the bottle and looks at the semi-finished product in the bottle. The next step is to use the sublimation ability to make the semi-finished product into a real hunger killer.


    After the colorful light produced by sublimation exploded, the finished product "hunger killer" in his hand was a burnt black color. Abel sniffed it, and a terrible smell came, which was a failure!


    Looking back on Luolan''s explanation of "sublimation" ability, he said that "sublimation" ability has a success rate, generally a success rate of five to one. This is not to say that five bottles of refining must be one bottle, but that each bottle has only one fifth of the success rate in the production process.


    This makes the use of "sublimation" ability a gamble, and the success rate of "sublimation" ability is increased. According to the level of formula, the success rate of each higher level of Alchemist is twice as high.


    For low-level drugs such as hunger suppressants, intermediate pharmacists can produce an average of one finished product per three bottles, while senior pharmacists can hardly fail.


    abrookie rookie, who failed to use sublimation in making low-grade herbs, is very normal. But then he thought of the bottle of ELF perfume produced for Lorrain, what failed to succeed at once?


    Is it luck or something else? What if it''s something else? The only difference is that the material has been synthesized by Abel using the heradique block.


    Thinking of this, Abel took out another three pounds of wheat to start the second experiment. This time, he used the "fast ablation" to get the turbid water, refining three parts in a row, putting it into the heradix square for synthesis, and getting a synthetic wheat water-soluble agent.


    this synthetic wheat water melted agent smells a smell of wheat, and the color of water turns from opaque to milky white. Then the essence of refined essence is just like milk.


    Abel holds the milk like water melted essence of wheat. He begins to read the sublime spell, the colorful color of the sublime flashes in the bottle, then blajes up the color of the seven colors, and then takes back. He has not yet confirmed that when the starvation agent is successful, the nose has already smelled the fragrance of the top milk bread, and the bottle like milk is finished. Now in front of him.

 Chapter 211

    It was a real success this time, but is it luck or is it the reason why the heradix block synthesized the raw materials as imagined?


    Four more experiments were carried out, none of which failed, and four more bottles of "hunger elixirs" were obtained.


    Now one thing is certain, that is, the heradix cube can guarantee the alchemist''s 100% success in the final use of "sublimation" ability.


    But this success is not without cost, the cost is three times of the material, which is equal to that of an intermediate alchemist in refining the primary medicine. But the most important thing is that if the level of the alchemist of Abel is improved, those valuable raw materials in the advanced formula will lose a lot in one failure, and according to the success rate, even if they are refined five times, they will not Sure to succeed, and Abel can guarantee the success rate as long as he has three.


    In fact, there is also a key point, that is, the effect of the agent. After the synthesis of the materials, the effect has exceeded the design of the original formula, but the final product Abel has not been synthesized. If it is synthesized, the effect will be greatly improved, but he does not intend to do that, at least he does not intend to combine the final product except for the agents he uses Cheng.


    As long as you look at the synthetic red wine can have effect on senior wizards, you can know how powerful the synthetic effect of heradix square is.


    Rum is a kind of distilled wine made from sugarcane molasses. Abel bought rum about 40 degrees. He bought it because he was going to leave the human world and didn''t know how long it would take him to come back. And rum is the favorite wine of dwarves. He bought it to pass through the cracked earth mountains, if he met dwarves, as a gift It''s for human use.


    Now Abel is going to test whether there is anything special about the rum after it has been synthesized by heradique square. Now his perception is very sensitive, far from being inexperienced when he was a wizard. Now as long as there is something unusual about the synthesized rum, he can definitely perceive it.


    Once again, remove the items from the heradique square, take a bucket of rum from the empty spirit bag, find three bottles, fill them with rum, and put them into the heradique square.


    After a white light, three bottles of rum became a bottle. Abel opened the bottle cap and looked at the color of the wine. The color of the wine had changed from transparent to amber.


    It''s said that the best aged rum is golden, but the amber color is deeper than the golden color, and it should be older, but Abel has no research on this road, so he can only guess one or two.


    He took a sip of the synthetic rum, and a strong smell of wine flowed all over his body like a fire snake, as if the cold of winter had disappeared in an instant.


    Abel used all mental powers to sense any changes in the body. After a bottle of synthetic rum was drunk, he concluded that although this bottle of synthetic rum has its own peculiarities, it is not too special.


    The synthetic rum is almost the same as the aged rum which has been carefully stored for decades, and the most special thing is that it can dispel the cold in the body almost immediately.


    Abel put his heart down, synthesized all the rum, and got more than three barrels of synthetic rum. With the weight of 100 pounds per barrel, so much rum is enough for him to send people.


    Abel, who had just drunk a bottle of synthetic rum, relaxed after finishing what he wanted to do, and he fell asleep on the alchemy platform.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Abel was awakened by a call. It was white cloud warning him.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised. Wine is really a mistake. He didn''t feel it when he used to drink only red wine. Now he drinks a synthetic enhanced version of rum. Even the spirit sense of senior Knights has decreased, and he needs to be reminded by Baiyun.


    It seems that we need to drink less high alcohol in the future. Now we are still running for our lives. I don''t know which day we will be overtaken by the people of the wizard guild. If we are found but don''t have spiritual help, we will probably have a big trouble.


    When Abel walked out of Akala''s tent, he saw that white clouds were circling in the air, and the black wind was staring at the sky ahead, ready to attack at any time.


    In the sky, two golden eagles fly around the white clouds. Above each golden eagle, there is a dwarf. The dwarf has black leather armor, a black crossbow machine in his hand, and the arrow flashes cold light at the white clouds.


    If it was the former white cloud, it would have been scared to fly around. But since it followed Abel and got the "soul potion" to become a spirit beast, the white cloud has not been an ordinary heavy Skylark. At this time, even facing two golden eagles and dwarfs holding a crossbow machine, it can still deal with it.


    "This is the cracked mountain range. Orcs are not allowed to enter. If you move forward, you will be attacked by us!" Two dwarves said in turn in animal language and lingua franca.


    If it wasn''t for the white cloud to stop flying forward and hover in place, or to move forward intermittently, the two dwarfs would have attacked directly.


    "Hello, I''m not an ORC. Please don''t attack me. Master blacksmith Abel says hello to you!" Abel said, taking out the blacksmith''s medal from the space bag and holding it in his hand.The two dwarfs looked at each other as if they were surprised to see that the bird was actually human.


    A dwarf drives a golden eagle near, sees the black wind on the back of the white cloud, and says in the common language: "dear master blacksmith, if you want to pass through the split earth mountains, please come back to Weiyue city with us to accept the identification first!"


    Abel looked at the two dwarfs gloomily. He didn''t know why he had to be checked after he had identified himself. However, in the air, two dwarfs, who control the golden giant eagle and have a long-range attack, compared with the huge white clouds. If the white clouds don''t use the stealth ability, it''s hard to get rid of them.


    The ability of Baiyun Abel doesn''t want to be exposed, and he will not attack the dwarves, not to mention the origin between him and the dwarves, that is, he has just been wanted by the sorcerer guild in the human world, and it''s unwise to offend the dwarves at this time.


    "I''ll take your orders!" Abel nodded.


    "Brother Abel, what''s the matter?"


    When Lorraine came out of the tent of Akala and saw the golden eagle in the sky, he could not help crying out: "ah, this is the golden flying horse. I see the golden flying horse of dwarves!"


    Abel beckoned Baiyun to follow two golden eagles to Weiyue City, then turned to Lorraine and asked, "Lorraine, do you know these two golden eagles?"


    "Brother Abel, this is the most powerful air power of dwarves. They are the most powerful air power in the legend, just like the human lion, eagle and beast cavalry. I didn''t expect to see the golden flying cavalry here!" Lorraine excitedly looked at the golden flying horse in front of him and explained to Abel.


    Abel has a dignified look. According to Lorraine, this kind of flying Knight called golden flying knight is hard to see, just like the lion and eagle knight in the human world. At least he has never seen the lion and eagle knight in the human world. It is said that the lion and eagle knight are terrible. They block the Budapest mountains. Although the Budapest mountains are very long But it is because of them that miracle city will not be attacked in the sky.


    Now that golden flyer is here, does that mean something important is going to happen here?


    Thinking of this, Abel hesitated, whether he would go to Weiyue city now, but saw that he looked back at his golden flying horse from time to time in front of him, and now he could only go to Weiyue city with them.


    But before that, we still need to put away Akala''s tent. This tent is too magical. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, we should put it away earlier. Abe reached out and folded up Akala''s tent. In Loran''s stupor, he threw it into the personal storage box.


    After flying for a period of time, there was a stone mountain in front of him. There was a huge stone city lying on the top of the stone mountain. You can feel the grandeur of the city below from a high altitude, which made Abel very strange. It was too wasteful to build such a huge city with the height of a dwarf.

 Chapter 212

    The Golden Eagle''s speed is faster than the upgraded white cloud. As it approaches the stone city, one golden flying horse speeds up and rushes down, while the other golden flying horse monitors the white cloud.


    "Lorraine, do you know why the dwarves built such a large city?" Abel asked, thinking of Lorraine''s understanding of dwarves.


    "Brother Abel, do you know the legendary giant who has disappeared?" Lorraine asked with a smile and a light hand.


    "Isn''t that a legendary creature?" Abel has seen the description of giant in some books. It is said that it is the most favorite life of God, with huge and incomparable body and unimaginable magic attack means. Among them, the most famous is the Titan who holds the lightning ability.


    "But the dwarfs insist that they are the descendants of giants. The cities they built on the ground must be large enough to accommodate the giant''s body, so that they can live when the giant returns in the future." Lorraine explained, putting the voice very softly.


    It''s hard for Abel to imagine the connection between the giant who is more than 10 meters tall and the dwarf who is only 1.4 meters tall. For this reason, the dwarfs can stubbornly build all the cities on the earth''s surface so tall, which also reflects the Dwarfs'' stubborn character.


    Just then, the golden flying horse in the sky waved to Abel and signaled him to descend.


    The body of the white cloud fell to the ground lightly. Abel left the black wind on the white cloud and took Lorraine away from the back of the white cloud.


    On the ground, a dwarf in pure black iron is looking at Abel, and Abel feels a strong threat.


    Abel pulls Lorraine behind him. His golden fighting spirit flashes and his eyes are full of light. He also casts out the pressure of senior knights. Unlike the pressure of the opposite black armor dwarf spreading around with his own dot, Abel''s pressure is only aimed at the opposite black armor dwarf.


    Although the other side is equal to the level of Knight Commander, first, Abel''s own pressure is easier to control because his spiritual strength is far beyond that of ordinary knights. Second, Abel''s physical level is now strong, and his strength has exceeded that of ordinary knights, so the strength of the pressure is extremely strong.


    When the pressure of the two men approached, everyone nearby seemed to hear the collision of two pieces of steel.


    "Stop!" A loud voice came from the black armor dwarf. When he heard the voice, he could not even defend himself. He quickly backed away.


    Abel didn''t pursue him. Although he was angry at being attacked suddenly, it''s the territory of dwarves. It''s not good for him to investigate the attack. It''s better to be generous.


    Abel and the black dwarf are called by an old dwarf in a golden robe. Of course, this is what he can see from the color of the dwarf''s beard. All dwarfs have beards, so it''s difficult for Abel to distinguish their ages. Only from the color of the beard can he make a rough distinction.


    Abel has seen that the dwarf named Ivan is not an ordinary dwarf. A powerful knight, after hearing his order, doesn''t even care about his own security. What a noble identity the dwarf in front of him is.


    "Dear master Abel, Ivan, the dwarf Lord of moon city, greets you!" The old dwarf, the Lord of Ivan, bowed to Abel.


    "Dear Lord Ivan, Abel the human greets you!" Abel bowed back and said, because both sides are not of the same race, neither of them reported to each other. They used equal etiquette.


    "I''m very sorry, because your flying horse is the great Skylark of orcs, and you ride on a wolf, so Huang Jinfei can''t confirm your identity, so he will bring you here." Ivan, the old dwarf, looked at the white clouds and the black wind behind Abe with an excited light in his eyes and explained what had just happened.


    "I''m the one who said I''m sorry. I broke into the cracked mountains and brought troubles to the nobles!" Abel said bowing.


    "Don''t be too polite, master Abel. I''ve heard about you. The wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis has expelled a blacksmith master from the human world. These short-sighted people will regret when you become a blacksmith master." The Lord of Ivan said with a smile.


    Abel will not tell the Lord Ivan that he will return to the human world when the chance is ripe. In his heart, he always thinks that this escape is only a journey. Even if there is no way for the teacher to find someone to help him eliminate his crime, he can return to the human world through absolute strength. It is only a matter of time.


    "Alberta, don''t apologize to master Abel!" The Lord of Ivan turned and said to the dwarves who had retreated.


    The dwarf with black armor named Alberta bows to Abel and says, "I''m sorry, master Abel. I just felt the powerful power in your body. It''s itchy and offensive. Please forgive me!"


    Abel hurried forward to salute. He admired Alberta, who was equal to the Knight Commander, from the heart. His knight strength was all enhanced by force, which made him admire these masters who grew up step by step.


    It''s just that the performance of the Lord of Ivan makes Abel wonder. This moon guarding City separates the Bi moon forest from the human world. Strategically, it''s a very important city. But the Lord of this city is too friendly to him. Although he is a blacksmith master and has a certain position in the dwarves, he doesn''t think this identity can be similar to that of the Lord of a big city This is a big role."Master Abel, please come in!" The Lord of Ivan asked, shaking his white beard.


    It didn''t take long to walk to a gate. This is a real gate. The gate frame is made of white stone. The two sides of the gate are chiseled from two huge stones. On the gate, there is a scene of giant holding lightning fighting with demons. The gate alone is more than ten meters high. This gate can''t be opened without the power of senior knights, according to Abel''s estimation.


    Lorraine followed Abel quietly. The Lord of Ivan was curious about Abel and an elf woman, but he didn''t ask anything.


    After entering the gate, Abel felt a strong sense of drop in the layout. The tall roof and the wall made of white stone were full of birds and animals, while the tables and chairs in the room were surprisingly small, which made the room solemn and solemn.


    Abel had this feeling only in the human temple. Looking at the carvings on the walls around him, he couldn''t help admiring the exquisite carving skills of the dwarfs. He also learned how to carve. He knew how difficult it was to carve on this hard white stone.


    "Master Abel, this is coffee from the human world. Please use it!" After sitting down, a dwarf waiter delivers coffee, the Lord of Ivan says.


    "How kind of you, Lord Ivan!" Abel and Lorraine looked at each other for a while, and then even Lorraine felt that the Lord of Ivan had something to ask for Abel''s help.


    "Master Abel, I have something to ask for!" The Lord of Ivan saw that the atmosphere was wrong, and he did not delay any more, he said earnestly.


    Abel''s heart moved, and trouble came, but he said, "Lord Ivan, please say that if I can help, I will not refuse."


    "Master Abel, it''s like this. I have a nephew who is suffering from cold poison. He will hunt the ice and fire ape in the bimonthly forest and take its crystal core to recover!" The Lord of Ivan pauses, then bows and says, "I want you to help me."


    Ice fire ape is a kind of spirit beast. Abel has seen its description in Morton''s anecdote. It is a kind of spirit beast of grade. It has two abilities of fire and ice. Adult ice fire ape is one of the most powerful spirit beasts of grade, both in power and magic.


    "Lord Ivan, you let me deal with the ice and fire ape. You really look up to me. There are only senior knights in my knight rank, and I don''t have much magic!" Abel has self-knowledge. This kind of powerful spiritual beast can not be dealt with by such a low-level wizard. So when he heard the request of the Lord of Ivan, he quickly shook his head and refused.


    "Master Abel, you have made a mistake. I don''t ask you to fight with the ice and fire ape, but I ask you to transport our people to the past with the heavy Skylark. You know that the effective time to take the crystal nucleus is two hours, so my nephew must go there together. Of course, your reward is a piece of wind silver." When the Lord of Ivan saw Abel, he refused to explain and offer him terms.

 Chapter 213

    Just to help the transport to the designated location, not to participate in the battle, but also by the way, the most important thing is to get a piece of wind silver, and make a good city Lord. Thinking of this, Abel nodded and said: "Lord Ivan, then, when do you start?"


    Aeolian silver is still very attractive to Abel. As Abel knows, aeolian silver is a special metal. Adding a certain amount of Aeolian silver in the process of weapon forging can increase the special effect of breaking the wind, increase the attack speed, and increase the ability of blacksmith.


    "Thank you very much, master Abel. My people are ready today. They will leave tomorrow morning!" Lord Ivan is very happy. He is ready to arrange a dwarven team to open a channel in the bimonthly forest. The cost of doing this is the lives of countless dwarven soldiers. The key is that time may not be enough.


    Now we just need to select some elite combat forces to fly to the destination directly in the heavy Skylark and kill the ice fire ape, which will save countless time, manpower and material resources compared with the previous methods.


    "Master Abel, you go to have a rest first. I can''t accompany you for dinner. There will be a waiter who will deliver it directly to your room!" Said the Lord of Ivan apologetically.


    Abel understood this very well. He would leave tomorrow morning. Even if the Lord of Ivan had to arrange things overnight, he would not have time to eat with him.


    A waiter takes Abel and Lorraine to the guest room, which is next to each other.


    "I''m going to practice tonight. You just have to send her dinner!" Abel said to the waiter who was about to leave.


    After the waiter bowed down, Abel turned to Lorraine and said, "Lorraine, I will practice all night tonight. You have a rest earlier."


    Lorraine nodded cleverly. Abel had been with her all these days. She knew Abel''s life habits. She would be in the room every night to practice. She had been very happy and satisfied to be with her all these days.


    Abel went into the room and looked around. He didn''t find the array and mechanism. He immediately took out the isolation array from the space bag and activated the array to completely isolate him from the surrounding area.


    Abel hasn''t been in Rogge camp for several days. He has a new magic sword in his hand, but he hasn''t been given a chance to try it. The only time to use the new magic sword is to dig earth. I''m really sorry for this winning sword.


    Remove the town conveyor scroll from the heradique square, activate it, and enter the rogue camp through the conveyor gate.


    As soon as I entered Rogge camp, I felt the weather change. It was still cold winter outside, but Rogge camp was very warm.


    Because the black wind didn''t bring in, Abel didn''t save energy, activated "Knight acceleration", raised his movement speed to the limit, and ran towards the blood wasteland.


    In the past, Heifeng didn''t feel the distance. Now he knows the size of the blood wasteland only after running himself. Half a day''s full speed running even if he has a strong physique makes him sweat. The benefits of a high physique appear at this time. Just a little rest, his body has returned to the state of total victory.


    The shadow of the zombie can be seen faintly in front of him. Abel first put "Ice Armor" on himself, and let the ribs out of the phalanx space. One of the ribs was holding a shield, and the other was holding the ice magic sword. Without Abel''s command, he rushed to the zombie ahead.


    Abel didn''t fall behind the ribs with the big sword of victory. He killed the zombies with the big sword and three swords. How could he kill the zombies with only three swords? Looking at the ghost soul of the zombie being drawn into the heradique square, he felt a little strange. Then he suddenly thought that the winning sword in his hand had an attribute of + 300% damage to the undead monster. It seems that this attribute is very useful for the undead.


    There were only about ten zombies in this area. In a short time, hundreds of zombies crawled out of the ground. Abel glanced at the ribs uneasily. After there were so many zombies, the ribs swept the ice magic sword in their hands, slowed down the zombies in front of them, making the zombies that were very slow become very slow step by step Speed.


    Because these zombies are in the way, more zombies are blocked at the back. Ribs concentrate on killing a few zombies in close quarters. In this process, the decelerated zombies will recover from the decelerated zombies, and ribs will make up another record.


    Abel watched the ribs slow down in an orderly manner, attacking and slowing down. He was more flexible than his master. I don''t know how the ribs could be so flexible.


    In the face of many zombies, Abel used his only group attack skill, the most powerful "charge bomb" to attack. The level 5 "charge bomb" formed seven arcs on the ground and automatically rushed to seven zombies.


    The attack power of "charge bomb" is between 4 and 6. If it''s a common cast, nine out of ten attacks have 4 attack power. This is also the characteristic of electric magic. It''s extremely fast with paralysis effect. But each attack power is basically the lowest attack power of magic.


    But Abel is different. He cast through the skill tree on the heradique square. The power of each activated spell is the highest attack power of the spell.So while the mana cost of charge is high, Abel is willing to use it.


    But today, Abel almost has no pause. He is sparing no effort to save mana.


    In just a few minutes, his mana is at the bottom, while hundreds of zombies in front of him have fallen by half, and those who haven''t fallen are all blood.


    Feeling that the mana value is close to emptiness, Abel stops the application of the spell and starts to use the winning sword to harvest the rest of the zombies. Almost one or two swords can kill a zombie. At the same time of killing, the mana also returns quickly with a zombie being killed.


    After killing dozens of zombies with the sword of victory, Abel''s mana is close to the full value. Abel starts to activate the "charge bomb" spell and starts to cast all his power.


    The battle ended a lot earlier than Abel expected. This battle made Abel feel like a wizard. In the past, every time he used magic, he had to carefully calculate the amount of mana, how many zombies he would attack each time, and how many zombies he would attack if it was less than that, so he didn''t have the pleasure of fighting at all.


    Now it''s totally different. The spell can be cast at will. As long as you use the winning sword to kill several more zombies, it will be full.


    At the end of the battle, Abel looked around and found a pile of small hill bags made of stones not far away, where he could sit down and rest for a while.


    When he got close to XiaoShanBao, he found that there was a cave in the middle of XiaoShanBao. Is this the evil cave?


    Whether or not, eat first. Abel takes out an "anti hunger agent" from the space bag. Now it''s time to test the effect of the "anti hunger agent". Pour the Milky "anti hunger agent" into the mouth, and a smell of milk mixed with wheat fragrance fills the mouth. A warm stream flows into the stomach. In a moment, he feels like he has just finished eating After filling a table with good dishes, the stomach is full of satiety, and the vitality of the body is also filled in a flash.


    Although I don''t know how long the "hunger medicine" can guarantee that you don''t need to eat, at present, it seems to work very well, at least the taste is really good.


    Throw the empty bottle in his hand into the space bag. Abe takes out the shield from the space bag, and then adds the "frozen armor" to his body.


    There are many white bones at the entrance of the cave. If you look carefully, you will find that the filling between the stone and the stone is all bone fragments. The whole hill is like a huge tomb.


    Seeing this, Abel''s heart was cold. However, the evil cave still needs to enter. There is only boss body in the bloody wasteland to get angry. This is the first boss he entered the dark world. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    Once again, I checked my equipment, shield, and winning sword. I took a deep breath and walked carefully into the black hole.

 Chapter 214

    As soon as he entered the cave, Abel instinctively raised his shield and heard a howl. Then there was a sound of breaking the air, and the shield was smashed.


    At this time, he found his mistake. His eyes were dark, and he could not see any hell creature attacking him. When he was about to take out the night pearl for lighting, a fireball flew from afar, and at the same time, it lit up everything in the cave.


    In front of Abel was a huge animal with brown hair like a chimpanzee, standing on both feet. At this time, it was smashing Abel''s shield with its thick forearm. Not far behind it was a red, dense and full of fallen demons. The fireball just came from the fallen wizard in the middle of the fallen demons.


    Abel knows the gorilla like beast in front of him. It''s a huge beast with great strength. The giant beast is famous for its power and speed.


    By this time, the fireball was not far away from Abel. He was about to avoid the fireball. At this time, the ribs behind him suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the fireball. When the fireball approached, the ice magic sword in his hand cut on the fireball with dead air. Then the fireball burst out in the air and scattered into a spark. The hole was black again.


    Abel quickly swept away the huge beast in front of him, took out the Pearl of the night, and checked the condition of the spareribs. The fireball just now didn''t dare to cut and explode with his defense. It was all fire damage. His defense against spell damage is not high now, and the spareribs weaker than him dare to directly cut and explode the fireball, which made him worried.


    Spareribs were the first skeletons he summoned. After a period of time, Abel was used to fighting with spareribs.


    In the light of the Pearl of the night, the spareribs were holding the shield intact to resist the attack of a fallen devil. Some Abel couldn''t believe his eyes. The fireball just now was also a real fire attack. If he went to cut and explode the fireball, the consequence would be that his whole body would be burned by the fire explosion, and the big sword in his hand would burn his palm because of the contact with the hot fireball.


    It is the destruction attribute of the dead Qi that suppresses the fireball of fire attack. If the dead Qi of the skeleton can suppress the magic attack, the sacrifice of the orc will be invincible to the holy land. It seems that the skeleton on the ribs is far higher than the skin on the Abel in the defense of the magic.


    Abel began to use "charge bombs". Large arcs flashed on the ground. In a short time, he cleaned up the fallen demons and huge beasts blocked in the hole.


    At this time, he had time to look at the legendary evil cave. The cave was naturally formed. On the top of the cave, with the light of the night pearl, he could see the pendulous stalactites. Under the light of the night pearl, they were shining brightly.


    It''s just that the smell here is really bad, a rotten smell, which is also mixed with the peculiar stench of the fallen devil.


    But Abel has been fighting with the fallen devil for a long time. Now he is used to the stench of the fallen devil, stepping on the blood on the ground. He comes to the dead fallen wizard, picks up the wand and throws it into the heradique square.


    "It''s a firebomb spell again!" Abel make complaints about it, and throw the staff into the empty bag.


    There are three kinds of hell creatures in the evil cave, the giant beast, the zombie and the fallen devil. The threat of these three kinds of hell creatures to Abel has been very small. Because of the superior sword on the way, every time an enemy is killed, it will recover four points of powerful guarantee of magic power. In addition, the senior Knight''s sense of danger, and always rush in front to protect his ribs, clean up these three It''s very easy to grow hellish creatures.


    After clearing several branches of the cave, Abel met more and more hellish creatures, which made the experience of "charge bomb" magic soar rapidly. Now as long as there are hellish creatures, he can send out "charge bomb" almost unlimited.


    At the front corner, Abel heard the howling of monsters. Unlike all other hell creatures, the howling made the ground of the cave tremble.


    It was the body that got angry. He thought of the name almost at the first time. The ignorant and fearless spareribs, hearing the howling, rushed to the corner with their shields and swords.


    Abel quickly used his mental power to control the spareribs. The corpse over there was angry and could not be bothered by the sound. If the spareribs rushed over like this, they would die directly.


    Abe came to the corner, and carefully peeped out his head. The corner was the deepest part of the cave. A light column came in from the hole on the top of the cave. In the middle of the light column was a very tall zombie. The body of the zombie was green and covered with thick ice armor.


    Around it are seven smaller zombies. This is the body angry minion, the elite level zombie.


    Seven minions? Abel''s heart was shocked. He remembered that the body of seven minions would appear only in hell mode in dark. Is the body in front of him the boss in hell mode?


    If that is the case, there is no need to fight at all, because the corpse in hell mode is angry, and with Abel''s attack power, it can''t break the defense at all.


    I''ve come here, always try. Abel is very confident in his speed. In any case, his speed is many times faster than those slow-moving zombies.Try the body''s angry defense first. If it can''t be broken, he decides to turn around and leave.


    Abel put ice armor on his body, took the wand with teleportation from the space bag and put it in his arms. When everything was ready, he rushed out of the corner.


    The corpse was angry and found that there was a human in his home. He couldn''t help howling loudly. Seven minions began to rush to Abel, saying "rush", in fact, they were walking fast. It''s estimated that this is the fastest speed of zombies.


    Abel''s sword moves forward a little. A blue "ice bullet" flies to the body at the tip of the sword used as a staff. The speed of the "ice bullet" is not fast, but the speed of the body''s anger is slower. The "ice bullet" accurately hits the body''s angry body and blows the body back.


    But the corpse''s anger hasn''t been slowed down. Abel remembered that there are two attributes of corpse''s anger: one is that ghost strike has no effect on cold. The former can greatly increase attack power, and the latter is immune to ice spells.


    But Abel saw that although he was immune to ice magic, he was still hit backward by the impact of "ice bullet", which showed that he could hurt the corpse to get angry.


    Abel once again threw a red "fire bullet" at the tip of his sword, which is his most powerful spell at present. The "fire bullet" crossed a red line in the air and exploded in front of the body''s angry chest.


    "Ow!" With a scream of the body''s anger, the "firebombs" that hit it were immediately put out by the ice armor on it, and a small burn appeared at the place where it was hit, and soon disappeared.


    It seems that the corpse is highly resistant to fire. Although the "fire bullet" has effect, the attack effect of killing the corpse is far from enough.


    Try the physical attack again. Abe takes a look at the seven minions who are approaching. At this time, the nearest one is about six meters away from him, and the body is 20 meters away from him. At this time, the body is not protected by the minions.


    Abel inspired the fighting spirit, the golden fighting spirit surged on his body, and quickly wrapped the big sword in his hand. He pushed his foot to the ground with all his strength, and his body rushed out. The standard straight thrust of the golden long sword in his hand stabbed at the front chest of the body, not that he didn''t want to attack the body''s angry head, but that the body was too angry.


    The distance of 20 meters for him as a senior knight is only a very short distance in an instant. The tip of the sword of the big sword has been stabbed in the chest of the body before it reacts. The tip of the sword has been blocked by the Ice Armor for a while, and the ice armor has been stabbed and hit the body of the body.


    Just when Abel secretly liked the effect of physical attack, a blue light flickered on the body''s angry body. Then Abel felt that his body was heavy and there was a layer of ice on his body. He was slowed down.


    Abel is so familiar with this decelerating effect. He forged the ice magic sword with this effect before, and he often used this effect to attack enemies in battle. But today, he was angry by the corpse and decelerated in front of the body in this way.

 Chapter 215

    When Abel was slowed down, he cried out in his heart, "no, it''s careless!"


    The body''s angry fists had hit Abel''s body forward. Abel slowly raised the shield in his hand and blocked it in front of him. He only heard the sound of "Dang". He felt as if he had been hit by a car. Every bone and muscle of his body had been crushed. His internal organs were also shaken by the powerful attack. The dark red blood flowed out of his mouth Then came a chilling, icy breath into Abel''s body, and the shield was covered with icy color.


    Abel can be 100% sure. The attack just now is definitely the ghost attack of the corpse, with the combination of ice element attack and physical attack.


    The golden fighting spirit in his body began to run wildly, driving away the frozen Qi in his body, and began to repair the just damage. The super physique is also accelerating the repair. Now he can barely move even if he is given two seconds.


    It seems that he smelled the smell of blood. The body howled with anger and the second strike came again. At this time, Abel was unable to move all over, and had not recovered from the first strike. Only the shield was still in front of him.


    With the sound of "Dang", the shield in Abel''s hand was directly knocked out because of the weakness of his muscles, and people were knocked down to the ground with great strength, and the injury was aggravated again.


    At this time, there is no barrier between Abel and the body, and the third strike of the body has begun to brew.


    Abel''s heart is fierce, and his mental strength has locked the super explosive ball in his personal storage box. He has no habit of waiting for death, even if he wants to die, he has to drag on the body to get angry.


    The third blow of the body''s anger was sent out, and his fists hit Abel on the ground. At this time, Abel''s whole body couldn''t move. Although he tried to repair the golden fighting spirit in his body, the time was too short. The continuous blow had made his body feel a little collapsed.


    At this time, a figure rushed to Abel, and the standard Knight blocking action blocked the shield in front of him.


    It''s spareribs. Abel''s first call for skeletons. His weak body stood in front of his master and held his shoulder against the shield.


    The gap of strength is too big. With the sound of "Dang", the body of spareribs is knocked out, accompanied by the sound of bone breaking.


    With the defense of spareribs, Abel finally had a chance to breathe. He took out a bottle of master level "physique potion" from the space bag and poured it into his mouth. With the master level "physique potion" entering his mouth, the injury in his body was relieved immediately, and his strength returned to his body again.


    "No!" Abel, who had recovered a little mobility, saw the spareribs flying and shouted.


    The corpse''s anger transferred the hatred to the spareribs because of the resistance of the spareribs. Although the spareribs had been hit by it, they were not ready to let go of the spareribs. They rushed to the spareribs that had fallen to the ground and could not be moved. They were about to make a killing on the spareribs.


    A white light flickered from Abel''s body. It was his weak soul that activated the "teleportation" on the staff. The ribs that fell on the ground not far away disappeared in place and were collected into the phalanx space by him.


    Take the spareribs. Abel has no time to pay attention to the image. He rolls on the ground, gets out of the encirclement of seven minions, and keeps away from the body''s anger. Without anti freezing equipment, the body''s anger can''t be used for close combat. The just blue light should be cold and strengthened. Although the body''s defense and damage are not as abnormal as hell level, its skill 1 Not less than hell.


    Abel left the battlefield with his hands and feet. Fortunately, the speed of these zombies was slow, which gave him a chance to escape. But it was precisely because the speed of these zombies was slow, which made him too careless, too close to the body and angry.


    Back to the corner, the body was angry and could not see the enemy. It could not help howling a few times and gave up the plan of pursuing.


    Abel sat on the ground, gasping for breath. The just scene of shock taught him a lot. It''s not a game here. There''s no chance to come back. A moment''s carelessness may become his grave.


    How are the ribs? Abel takes out the space of the phalanges, and his mental force probes into it. The bones on the ribs are half broken, and one leg is gone. But the good thing is that the head is still intact. His mental force can easily feel everything about the ribs. It will take a day to repair the leg bones and the broken bones. That is to say, the ribs can no longer help him in a day.


    Seeing that the ribs are OK, Abel''s heart is down. Because of the reason of crossing, he is always a little out of line with the world. There are too many secrets on his body that make it difficult for him to get in touch with people''s real heart. So whether it''s white clouds, black wind or the now summoned spareribs, Abel has devoted part of his feelings to them and regarded them as his faithful partner Companion.


    How can I kill this body if it gets angry? Close combat is definitely not possible. Cold fortification is a nightmare for all close fighters. Comprehensive deceleration, including movement speed, casting speed and attack speed, is enough to make the people attacked by cold fortification move slower than zombies.


    It''s better to use the Harry bow. Abel took out the Harry bow that had been put in the space bag all the time. The attack power of this bow was far from enough, but its ultra long attack distance and accuracy never fell behind.Feeling the physical condition, the master level "physique potion", golden fighting spirit and strong physique have reduced the damage he just received. As long as he doesn''t fight close to him, the battle will not be a problem.


    Abel took up Harry''s bow and aimed it at a minion. The arrow hit the minion''s head accurately. The minion pulled off the arrow stuck on his head and shouted to move in the direction of the arrow.


    The other minions and corpses were angry because they saw the direction of the arrow. Because it was too far away, Abel put up the Pearl of the night. They didn''t find anything, and they didn''t look for the attacker as angrily as the attacked minions.


    When the attacked minion was about to give up looking for the attacker, another sharp arrow hit him in the head again. The minion shouted again and rushed to Abel''s direction.


    The minion led out by himself becomes the lamb to be slaughtered. Even the elite zombies will be killed soon under the property of + 300% damage to undead monsters by magic and winning sword.


    One of the seven minions was led out and killed. At last, only the body was left to stand there, angry. It seemed to find something wrong. It kept howling. It seemed to want to find out the enemy hidden in the dark.


    Abel moved his arm for a while, and then there may be a long-term battle. Harry''s bow was full, and a sharp arrow opened the battle.


    The attacked corpse was angry and shouted to rush to the direction of the sharp arrow. Abel started at full speed and kept shooting out the sharp arrow. The arrow on the body that was angry made a light and crisp sound of contacting with the ice armor.


    It seems that the defense is unbreakable. It can only be done by breaking the ice armor on the body when the body is angry. After finding that the Ice Armor defense on the body when the body is angry basically ignores the firing of Harry bow, Abel changes his method, approaches the distance from the body when the body is angry to the time when the spell can be cast, and constantly retreats as the body is angry. He continuously shoots out the "fire bullet" spell in his hands. There are more than ten "fire bullet" spells Under attack, the body''s icy armor was finally broken.


    Open the distance again, the Harry bow in Abel''s hand finally has a function. Every time he shoots a sharp arrow, there will be another sharp arrow on the body that gets angry, and it will not be bounced off as before. Next is the process of slowly grinding the body to get angry.


    Fortunately, there are a large number of arrows in Abel''s empty spirit beast bag. He attacks with Harry bow at a long distance. When the corpse gets angry and enters the middle distance, he attacks with magic. When the magic power is reduced to a certain extent, he quickly opens the distance and uses Harry bow to attack at a long distance again.


    In such a round trip, the speed of the body''s anger became slower and slower, but Abel was more and more careful. Just now, the lesson of the body''s anger was too strong for him.


    Finally, the body stood still in anger. After several sharp arrows hit him in the head, Abel raised his head and howled. His body suddenly expanded. He only heard a loud bang. The body suddenly exploded. The flesh of the body shot around like a sharp arrow.

 Chapter 216

    When Abel saw the body''s angry body began to expand, he thought of the final attack method of the body''s angry in the dark. Countless novices were killing the body, angry, and hurried to find the spoils, but they were killed on the spot.


    Thinking of this, Abel immediately turned around to hide at the corner. As soon as he hid, the body''s angry fragments hit the wall of the corner with an explosion. The wall of the hole that was hit was hit by a small hole, and sent out a lot of stench, accompanied by blue frost.


    It''s really cruel. Abel sighed that there are many kinds of attack means in an explosion. If we don''t find them early and hide quickly, it''s hard to retreat in this attack.


    From the direction of the body''s explosion, a black shadow flew over and was absorbed by the Horadric square. Abel was not surprised that the soul of the body''s fire was absorbed by the Horadric square.


    But then a golden shadow came from the body''s angry direction and was inhaled by the heradique square, which made him a little strange. The black is the soul, and what is the golden one?


    Abel''s mental power enters the heradique square and sees two new bottles of potions. One is dark gold "soul potion", but the surface of the bottle has the shadow of the body''s anger. The other is gold potion. Mental power pays attention to it. The name given by heradique square is "ability potion", which shows that one kind of energy of the body''s anger can be obtained randomly Power, but at the end of the description is for summon only.


    Recall that there are several abilities for a corpse to get angry, such as ghost strike, cold ineffectiveness and cold strengthening. All three abilities are good.


    Ghost strike can combine element attack and physical attack, and strengthen physical attack to form a fatal strike; the ice invalidity basically doesn''t need to consider slowing down and freezing after being attacked by ice system; the ice strengthening is the most powerful ability, which can cover all creatures in a certain distance around to slow down and cause certain damage.


    But what kind of ghost is it? At present, Abel only has ribs as a summoner. The small body of ribs may be killed by the hell creature one day. Is it too wasteful to drink ribs?


    But thinking of the situation that the spareribs just bravely rushed to the corpse to get angry to save him and were seriously injured, I decided to drink the "ability potion" to the spareribs.


    Either of these three abilities is very practical. Abel takes the golden "ability potion" in his hand, looks at the potion in his hand hesitantly, and considers whether to drink it for the ribs now.


    The reason for hesitation is very simple. Today, his luck is very poor. His ribs are almost broken up, and he is almost killed. With such bad luck, he is very worried about whether he will draw the corpse to move slowly.


    I think I''m not so unlucky. Abel thought to himself that he let the ribs out of the phalanx space. The injury on the ribs has not recovered, and he can''t even stand up. So he fell in front of him.


    Abel looked at the spareribs painfully, carefully holding the "power potion" and looking at the whole body of the spareribs. He was depressed and didn''t know how to make the spareribs drink the potion.


    On the contrary, when ribs saw the golden "power potion" in Abel''s hand, they involuntarily approached Abel''s hand. It seemed that this "power potion" was very important to it.


    It''s up to the ribs to deal with it. Abel knows that since it''s a medicine for the summon, the instinct of the summon must know how to drink it.


    Abel handed the "power potion" in his hand to the only one of the ribs. He saw the ribs holding the "power potion" without even opening the bottle cap, and directly hit it on the skull. The "power potion" broke instantly, and the golden liquid flowed along the skull to all the bones of the whole body.


    In a soft "clucking" sound, the broken bones of the ribs began to recover quickly, and the missing arms were also reassembled at the visible speed.


    At this time, the light column in the deepest part of the evil cave is getting stronger and stronger. It starts to shine white light towards all parts of the cave, and the whole evil cave starts to light up. Abel can feel that all the coldness and putrefaction in the evil cave are dissipated in the white light, and the cave is full of sacred feeling under the white light.


    Slowly the white light began to focus, and finally formed a ball of light, suspended in the air.


    Abel is surprised to see the changes in front of him. The ribs are still around him. He can''t let this affect the ribs. Thinking of this, he stands up and blocks the ribs behind him.


    Just as Abel stood up and walked forward a few steps, suddenly the light ball turned into a white light and rushed to him. Before he even thought of avoiding, the light ball had entered his body.


    After the light ball enters Abel''s body, a message is transmitted: "the experimenter, you become the only living creature in the evil cave, and get a little magic point reward!"


    Heaven and hell have given up the world, but from this message, the rules of the world are still in normal operation, and Abel is regarded as a normal experimenter.


    After receiving this message, Abel enters his mind and sees the light ball floating in his mind. Mental force touches the light ball. Perceptually, you can know which spell level you want to upgrade, and then use mental force to confirm to upgrade the spell.This is a good thing. It''s a pity to use it now. It will be more cost-effective to use it later at a higher level.


    I didn''t expect that evil caves have such advantages. I think there will be some rewards for other mission maps, but I don''t know what rewards there will be.


    Looking back at the spareribs, at this time, more than ten minutes later, the spareribs have stood up from the ground, the bones on the body are completely intact, it seems that they are still a little stronger.


    Abel wondered what kind of ability the ribs got. He used his mental power to communicate with the ribs and command its use ability.


    Just after Abel gave the order, an Ice Armor appeared on the ribs, and then a blue light flashed. Five meters around the ribs, the ground was covered with frost. Abel was very close to the ribs, but the summoned object could not hurt the owner, so he was not hurt by the frost at all.


    Cold strengthening! Abel is very happy. This ability is one of the four enhancements of hell creatures in the dark world. It is also the most fundamental difference between ordinary hell creatures and real elite hell creatures.


    The cold strengthened group decelerates, the fire strengthened one shot kills, the toxin strengthened virulent group continuously reduces life, and the lightning strengthened terrible group attacks the arc.


    Now the spareribs have become one of the best elites. Return the recovered shield and ice magic sword to the spareribs. They have ice armour to strengthen their defense and ice strength to slow down the speed around them. The battle power of the spareribs has been improved.


    After the evil caves were cleaned up, Abel spent some time to walk out of the evil caves, and then to the depth of the blood wasteland.


    It took three days for Abel to clean up several large groups of hellish creatures, and finally he saw the human building, a stone wall made of stones, with a passage for two carriages to pass by side.


    Here is the end of the wasteland of blood. Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar buildings, Abel guessed.


    Familiar because the wall has a unique style in the dark world, simple, broad and practical. Even after countless years, these stone walls still stand here intact.


    Abel walked into the passage, and a corpse, half buried in the ground, caught his attention.


    The body has weathered to a semi fossil state, but it can be identified as a woman through the residual clothes. The most interesting thing for Abel is that the woman is still holding a bow in her bare hand.


    "Flavia!" Abel almost blurted out the name, which was a rogue Archer guarding the narrow passage between the bloody wasteland and the cold plain.


    I didn''t expect that countless years later, she is still here, even if she is still holding her weapon, bow and arrow.


    "Brave rogue archer flavy, I admire your loyalty. May your soul rest in peace!" Abel bow to this alone guard here for countless years of the rogue Archer deeply salute way.


    It seems that influenced by Abel''s words, or thought that with a new guardian, Flavian''s body began to disintegrate, like quicksand, into a part of the land, and her body was fully integrated into the land she guarded.

 Chapter 217

    Abel picked up Flavian''s bow and arrow, dug a deep hole at the entrance of the passage with a big sword, put the bow and arrow in, filled the earth back, and found a piece of wood to make a simple tombstone, on which was written with a big sword: "here is buried a great and loyal soldier, guardian and rogue Archer Flavian."


    After all this, he bowed in front of the mound, showing the same respect to loyal fighters of any race, as he is now.


    Walking through the passage, at the moment of stepping out of the passage, a cold air strikes. The cold land is indeed worthy of its name. The temperature here seems to be nearly 20 degrees different from the blood wasteland.


    Abel began to look around carefully. The big sword was constantly testing down on the ground, looking for hard stones. Whenever he found them, he would dig down, but each time he dug out a stone, big or small.


    Abel is looking for a transmission station. As time goes by too long, the station has been buried in the earth. At this time, he misses the black wind very much. It is very easy to find a different place with the smell of the black wind.


    After two hours of constant exploration, just when Abel was a little frustrated and ready to give up, the tip of the sword was blocked by a hard object in the soil.


    He gently pulled out the soil with a big sword. A square stone with a length of 2 meters and a width of 2 meters was exposed. He carefully cleaned all the soil on it, and all the patterns of the above array were exposed in front of him.


    Abel took out two perfect diamonds from the empty spirit beast bag and placed them at the two ends of the central circle pattern, in the two empty grooves. Then all the lines on the stone surface of the transmission station began to glow, and slowly the light disappeared, leaving only two grooves shimmering.


    Abel station to the transmission station, immediately appeared in the mind of a row of choices, there are currently two choices of camp Rogge and the cold of the original.


    He tried to choose Rogge camp, and suddenly a white light flashed, and he felt the darkness in front of him, and then another light, people had appeared on the transmission station of Rogge camp.


    It''s so convenient. Abel is fed up with the fact that he has to start from camp Rogge every time and go far to fight.


    By the way, where are the ribs? Now he found that the chops didn''t follow him back to Rogge camp. It was too far away from the cold place. He couldn''t use his mental power to contact the chops at all. However, the situation of chops should be seen in the skill tree in the heradique square.


    Abel opened the heradique square and looked at the information of the ribs. He saw that the experience value of the ribs suddenly jumped, adding 2 points.


    Ribs are so powerful that they can kill two enemies at the same time?


    Before that, when spareribs were fighting beside Abel, each time they killed an enemy, they got 1 experience. Now they get 2 experience at a time, which seems to indicate that spareribs were fighting very smoothly on the other side.


    But then Abel found again that the experience value of ribs jumped again, adding 2 points.


    It''s impossible to kill the enemy with ribs. Every time he kills the enemy, he will kill two people. One time may be an accident. Two times are almost impossible. Is there anything he doesn''t know?


    Abel knew that as long as he went back to the cold place, the experience of killing enemies with ribs would become one point. How can we sense the state of ribs from Rogge camp?


    Once again, he extended his mental power into the skill tree in the heradique square. When his mental power was focused on the sign of the skull, his mental power was suddenly inhaled. When he was shocked, he felt that his mental power entered into a body. Through this body''s observation ability, he saw a battle scene.


    This is the spareribs fighting with a huge beast. Although the spareribs use standard shield defense actions to resist the attack of the huge beast every time, they are still attacked and retreated.


    At this time, a blue flash, ice frost appeared on the huge beast, and the action was slowed down. Spareribs took advantage of this opportunity, the ice magic sword a set of Knight''s continuous fighting skills cut the huge beast to blood.


    At this time, the huge beast howled wildly, as if trying to get rid of the disturbance of the ice, but how can the ice strengthening get rid of so well? Unless you open the distance or the ice is ineffective, you can''t escape the state of the ice slowing down.


    The second set of Knight''s continuous fighting skill once again appeared in the hand of spareribs. Although the attack power of spareribs was lower, the combination of dead Qi and physical attack made the damage very stable. Before the fourth set of Knight''s continuous fighting skill was completely over, the huge beast had fallen to the ground.


    When the huge beast fell to the ground, a black shadow flew from the huge beast and was absorbed by the ribs.


    It turns out that ribs can also be upgraded by absorbing soul. Can ribs directly drink "soul potion" to upgrade?


    Abel looked at the results of these days'' efforts to kill the enemy, six bottles of "soul potion", and felt that this "soul potion" might not be enough for several partners.


    Through the icon on the skill tree, Abel controls the ribs to go to the transport station. After selecting the Rogge camp, the ribs appear on the transport station of Rogge camp.


    Abe took out the bottle of "soul potion" with the body''s angry shadow from the package and watched the response of the ribs.It seems that the ribs instinctively yearn for the "soul potion" in the master''s hands, and the body involuntarily walks towards the master''s direction.


    Unfortunately, the intelligence of ribs is not high enough to express its ideas, but Abel has understood its needs from its performance.


    Abel is not prepared to use the "soul potion" with the body''s angry shadow. For this obviously different "soul potion", it is better to use the summoner with strong instinct. If there is danger, the instinct of the summoner will resist.


    The ''soul potion'' in his hand was handed over to the spareribs. The unique way of drinking the potion from the spareribs was used again. The crystal bottle of the ''soul potion'' was smashed on his skull. The dark gold potion immediately entered his skull. Two blue flames flashed in his black eyes. Then his whole skeleton began to strengthen. Each bone was more It''s stronger.


    After about ten or twenty minutes, the change ended. Abel looked at the condition of the ribs curiously. On the outside, in addition to the thickening of the bones, the most noticeable thing was that there were two blue flames in the original empty orbit.


    Look at the attributes of skull regeneration again. The attributes have changed:


    skull regeneration


    let you revive a skull from the dead monster corpse to fight for you


    mana cost: 7


    skull number: 2


    damage: 1-2


    defense: 35


    Health: 21


    current skill level: 2


    upgrade to next level Level 1: 235600


    drinking a bottle of "soul potion" that makes a corpse angry directly increases two levels of experience. Soul potion is experience potion for ribs.


    Now think about it, Abel himself, Baiyun, Heifeng and now spareribs all need "soul potion". The only way to get soul potion is to ask Abel to kill the hell creatures himself. At the current progress, these "soul potions" are far from enough to distribute.


    By the way, Abel thought about the number of skeletons: 2. The first message indicates that he can summon another one.


    Take the spareribs, walk up to the transport station again, come to the cold place in the white light, and come to the huge beast that has just been killed. With a wave of Abe''s hand, a dead air rises from the huge beast, and then the body explodes in the sound of "bang", and a skeleton stands there.


    Abel looked at the newly summoned skeleton. It didn''t have cold fortification. It seems that he thought more about it. This ability can only appear on the summoned object. It won''t change part of the spell, so that all summoned objects can get it.


    Looking at the thin body of the newly summoned skeleton, Abe thought about it. He found two pieces of magic armor from the empty spirit beast bag. These are used for hands training at ordinary times. There are 12 ¡Á Saul runes painted on them. The attribute is to offset physical damage 7.


    Put the two magic armor on the spareribs and the new skeletons. Now the name has to be changed again. It''s called spareribs one and two, Abe thought lazily.


    The speed of sparerib 1 is normal after wearing the magic armor, but after wearing the magic armor, the speed of sparerib 2 is reduced by one third, and the speed of the ice magic sword and magic shield brought by Abel is reduced by half.

 Chapter 218

    However, Abel is not ready to take off his armor. Recently, he is afraid that he has no time to enter Rogge camp. Such a large amount of time is too wasted. He left chops 1 and 2 in the blood wasteland, where a large number of hell creatures have been cleaned up by Abel, leaving only a small number of hell creatures.


    With the cold strengthening of spareribs I, both skeletons can use cavalry attack and defense tactics. If they cooperate with each other, there is no problem to protect their lives.


    Looking at the ribs one and two in armor, Abel couldn''t help but feel a move. A skeleton like this looks like this. Who knows it''s a sacrifice skeleton when he takes it outside?


    Maybe there will be dead Qi when attacking, but as long as the attack doesn''t leave a living mouth, it''s very good to use chops No. 1 and No. 2 in reality, but their strength is too weak.


    Take ribs one and two to the bloody wasteland, and Abe returns to Rogge camp through the portal.


    Today is the fourth day of entering Rogge camp. I still don''t feel any hunger in my stomach, and I''m also very energetic. The enhanced "hunger elixir" has a very good effect. Now Abel isn''t ready to stay in Rogge camp for 10 days as before. It''s not his own home, but the territory of dwarfs.


    Abel opened the transmission door and went back to the guest room of moon city. He put away the isolation array on the ground and looked at the sky outside. It''s still midnight. He fell asleep on the soft bed of the guest room.


    Just before dawn in the morning, Abel woke up. At the first time, he put his mental strength into the heradique square to check the situation of the first and second ribs. Even though they are separated from the world, the heradique square is directly connected to the first ribs through the skull icon in the skill tree. At the first sight, he saw that the first ribs was wielding the big sword to a fallen devil , while sparerib 2 is keeping an eye on the fallen wizard and constantly attacking.


    Dozens of fallen demons around are all covered in ice and moving slowly. Although they keep shouting at each other, they are still moving as slowly as they do because they are covered in ice.


    Abel regained his mental power and looked at the number of reincarnated skeletons. That is to say, two skeletons have killed more than 400 infernal creatures.


    At this speed, Abel believes that when he enters Rogge camp next time, the strength of No. 1 and No. 2 ribs will be greatly improved.


    After washing, Abel opened the door and saw a dwarf waiter waiting at the door. When he saw Abel, he quickly bowed and said, "master Abel, your breakfast is ready. Please follow me to the restaurant!"


    "Good morning, Lorraine. You''re up, too!" Abe saw Lorraine in the dining room and said with a smile.


    At this time, there was no one else in the restaurant, only Lorraine sat at the dinner table, saw the arrival of Abel, and stood up happily to welcome him.


    This restaurant seems to be specially prepared for human beings. The tables and chairs are designed according to the human figure, and have a strong dwarf style.


    Breakfast is mutton and stone fruit. Stone fruit is a unique fruit of the split earth mountain. It grows on the cliff of the stone mountain and is very difficult to collect. Mutton is also a special product of the split earth mountain. The pan mountain goat also lives on the cliff. Its meat is delicate and tastes unique.


    Looking at the mutton in front of Lorraine, Abel couldn''t help laughing. He pushed the stone fruit in front of Lorraine and moved Lorraine''s mutton to him.


    Lorraine, a little shy and grateful, said softly to Abel, "thank you, brother Abel!"


    In fact, Abel is not hungry at all. Mutton has no taste in his mouth. Up to now, the effect of the "hunger killer" has not passed. I don''t know how many days it will take for it to be normal.


    After breakfast, Abel and Lorraine met the Lord of Ivan under the guidance of the waiter. Behind the Lord of Ivan, there were six dwarves on giant pangolins, including armor, shields and hammers. This should be the legendary dwarf pangolin knight.


    Pangolin knights are the unique Knights of dwarves. The speed of these giant pangolins is average, but there is no limit to the type of ground. No matter in the forest, stone ground or swamp, they can easily walk through. The most attractive thing for dwarves is the ability of giant pangolin to make holes. This ability can make pangolin Knights appear in the enemy''s body in an incredible way Later.


    Just from the momentum of the six pangolin knights, Abel can feel that the six pangolin knights are all experts of the knight level, plus the mount, and the combat power of any pangolin knight is no worse than Abel if not counting the magic.


    Behind the six pangolin Knights was a pair of single frame, carried by two dwarfs in robes. On the single frame lay a young dwarf with some young and sick faces.


    "This is the Bolton six brothers. They fight together all the year round and cooperate perfectly with each other. Although they are only six, they can also double the number of Knights of the same rank." The Lord of Ivan introduced six pangolin knights to Abel.


    The six pangolin Knights bowed and saluted without saying anything. From this point of view, Abel doubted that the six men were bodyguards of the young dwarf lying on the single shelf behind him. Seeing the direction and posture of the six men standing, they all showed the possible attacks around the blockade.Abel bowed and returned a salute.


    "These two are the Witches of Kipling and Aitken!" The Lord of Ivan introduced two more wizards to Abel.


    Abel quickly crossed his hands on his chest and made a wizard''s salute.


    "Master Abel, nice to meet you!" As two hands are carrying a single frame, although only nodding, but the tone is very polite.


    "This is my nephew Bernie. He is poisoned by cold poison. He is hard to move and can only lie on a single shelf!" The Lord of Ivan looked at Bernie lovingly and said.


    "Master Abel, thank you for allowing us to use your heavy Skylark. Otherwise, I will die before I go there!" Although Bernie''s face was blue and purple, his voice was very loud and straightforward. After that, his breath could not catch up, but he laughed, and then there was a violent cough.


    "Say less, Bernie, and keep your strength. It''s a long way!" The Lord of Ivan had no choice but to persuade Bernie about his personality.


    "Uncle, when are dwarfs afraid of no physical strength?" Said Bernie, laughing.


    It may be that the laughter just consumed his energy, and there was another breath of cold Yin in his body. Abel could feel the cold Yin about five meters away from him.


    "Wizard Aitken, give me some of your good wine. It''s getting cold!" Bernie turned his head to ask the wizard of Aitken, who was carrying a single frame.


    Abel is very appreciative of Bernie''s temperament. He has suffered such a big injury, but he is still very optimistic and joking. It seems that he is not affected by the injury at all.


    "I have wine!" While the Aitken wizard was about to free up his hand to get the wine for Bernie, abe smiled and took a bottle of synthetic rum from the space bag and threw it to Bernie.


    Bernie took the rum in crystal bottle and said with a smile, "master Abel, you are too luxurious to use crystal bottle. I wonder if your wine is worthy of this crystal bottle!"


    Abel has a lot of crystal bottles. Every time he drinks the synthetic medicine, the crystal bottles left are preserved by him. Now these crystal bottles have become his wine bottles.


    When Bernie opened the lid of the crystal bottle, a strong smell of wine came, which made all the dwarfs around bright.


    Bernie watched the amber liquor shake in the crystal bottle. He didn''t even ask for the cup. He poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. A fire snake quickly spread to every part of his body. Under the impact of the fire snake, the Yin cold air in his body compressed to the depth of his body.


    "Good wine!" Bernie yelled, sat up from the single frame, waved his arm, seemed not satisfied, and then came down from the single frame. In the stupor of all the dwarfs, he jumped in place twice.


    The Aitken wizard put down his single stand and grabbed Bernie''s body. His mental power broke out and scanned him back and forth.


    "Wizard Aitken, how''s Bernie?" The Lord of Ivan asked anxiously when he saw that Bernie could walk and jump on his own.


    "Lord, Bernie''s cold poison has been suppressed temporarily. As long as you don''t use fighting spirit, Bernie can move like a normal person." Let go of Bernie, said the Aitken wizard, incredulously.

 Chapter 219

    "Master Abel, do you still have this wine? Can I buy some for Bernie to use along the way? " The Lord of Ivan asked nervously, "the wine is related to the state of Bernie''s journey. If the wine is enough, then there will be enough time for Bernie to find the ice fire ape along the way, and the chance of birth will be greatly improved.".


    "I can provide the wine that Bernie needs all the way. Thank Lord Ivan for his hospitality!" Abel said with a wave and a smile.


    "Thank you, master Abel. It''s late. Do you want to start now?" The Lord of Ivan looked at Abel and said.


    "White clouds!" Abel shouted. The white cloud, who was resting nearby, heard his master''s call. He strode to his master''s side and kept approaching him with his brain bag.


    Abel stretched out his hand and scratched the white cloud''s head. Then he said, "white cloud, let''s go now!"


    Baiyun heard Abel''s words and immediately fell on the ground, so that everyone could walk on the back of it.


    Whether it''s the Lord of Ivan and Bernie, or the six pangolin knights, or the two dwarven wizards, they are all surprised to see the interaction between Abel and Baiyun in front of them. There is no control card of chongtianque, so they command chongtianque and can make chongtianque so attached to him.


    Even the orc Empire, which is famous for driving animals, has never heard of any heavy Skylark that can interact with people in this way. It is said that if heavy Skylark does not have the heavy Skylark control card, it will not listen to any orders.


    The six brothers of Bolton first drove the giant pangolin to get on the back of the white cloud. The six pangolins seemed to flinch a little bit. They got on the back of the white cloud carefully after the master''s repeated reprimands. At this time, except for the young Bernie, the other dwarfs already knew that the heavy skylark in front of them must not be an ordinary heavy skylark, which can make the giant pangolin perform Cower, at least one level higher than the giant pangolin.


    "Spirit beast!" Several dwarves looked at each other, and they all heard the same word in their hearts.


    When six giant pangolins stepped on the back of white clouds, Heifeng was lying lazily in the sitting room. All the scales of six giant pangolins were standing up. They were ready to fight at all times, but Heifeng didn''t even look at them. They were lying in the same place.


    The dwarfs on the back of the white cloud were shocked again. A wolf tamed by humans had already surprised people, but seeing the performance of the giant pangolin, they concluded that it was another nimbus mount.


    The original design of Baiyun''s back was to be able to sit on five Orc soldiers and five mounts, but now it''s dwarves. Nine dwarfs occupy less land than five orcs, let alone a giant pangolin, but only two or three giant pangolins can match the volume of a wolf.


    So there are 9 dwarves and 6 mounts on Baiyun. It''s not too crowded.


    "Coo!" The white cloud called twice.


    Abel replied, "white clouds, fly!"


    The huge body of Baiyun leaves the ground lightly and flies towards the high altitude under the huge wings. At this time, two golden flying eagles are driving the golden giant eagles to take off immediately and follow behind the Baiyun.


    Abel took a look at the golden flying horse behind him and asked Bernie, "Bernie, do you want to go with the golden flying horse?"


    "Master Abel, the Golden Eagle''s eyes are very sharp in the sky. He found that the ice and fire apes are all dependent on them, so they will follow us." Said Bernie, taking a sip from the crystal bottle.


    "Gold flies fast, but the journey is short, so they will take turns to rest on the back of the heavy Skylark!"


    When Abel heard about the shortcomings of Aitken wizard''s self exploding golden flying horse, he couldn''t help but exclaim that the skylark is worthy of the strategic transportation flying animal of the orc empire. Whether it''s the flying height or the flying distance, it''s the top of all flying horses, let alone the super load capacity.


    Because there was a dwarf on the back of the white cloud, Abel didn''t let the white cloud raise the shield. Only for a while, the little face of Lorraine sitting beside him was frozen white. Abel found Lorraine was shivering with cold when he heard the sound of the fight between his teeth. He couldn''t help feeling a bit annoyed at himself. He quickly took Lorraine over, took out a bottle of synthetic rum from the space bag, and took it Take out a crystal cup and pour half of it to Lorraine.


    Lorraine took the crystal cup, sipped the rum, and immediately there was blood on her face. It seemed that the cold wind was not as cold as before.


    "Heifeng, come here!" Cried Abel to the black wind that was sleeping on one side.


    Hearing his master''s call, Heifeng immediately woke up, bypassed several dwarves and came to his master.


    "Black wind, sleep here!" And Abel said, pointing before him.


    When the black wind lay down, Abel took Lorraine, placed her gently beside the black wind and said, "the black wind is warmer, you stay beside it!"


    Loran listened to Abel''s arrangement quietly. After leaning against the black wind, he pointed to the empty space around him and said softly, "brother Abel, there is still room here. You can also lie down!"


    Abel did not disappoint Lorraine''s kindness. He also lay beside Lorraine with the black wind. Let alone the black wind was really warm. It was blocked by the black wind, and the cold wind was not so sharp.The six brothers of Bolton looked at each other. They were very jealous of Abel''s practice of using the beast level wolf as a heater. They also wanted to learn from Abel, but they looked back at the giant pangolin covered with scales and gave up the idea immediately, because they didn''t know whether the giant pangolin provided heat for them or they provided heat for the giant pangolin when sleeping beside the giant pangolin Provide heat.


    The Witches of Kipling and Aitken wrapped their robes tighter. Their bodies were much weaker. Because they were going to the bimonthly forest, which is the paradise of the spirit animals, they wanted to retain their magic power. Now they dare not use their magic power to resist the cold wind, and they are still frozen.


    Only Bernie was not affected by the cold wind at all. As long as he felt cold on his body, he would take a sip of rum. Of course, the main reason is that the rum provided by Abel is stronger and more refreshing than the best wine he has ever drunk.


    Abel looked around and found out the situation. He couldn''t help laughing. He took eight bottles of rum from the space bag and threw them to each of the dwarfs. He said, "drink some of it to catch the chill!"


    The magician Kipling and the magician Aitken bowed to thank him a little. They took the crystal bottle and opened it and took a sip. The cold disappeared immediately. There was a strong smell of wine between their lips and teeth. There was a fire snake in their body that constantly swam away, driving out the cold in their body and resisting the cold wind outside at the same time.


    "What a good drink!" The two dwarven witches are all wine tasters, or each dwarven is born to be a wine taster. The rum provided by Abel was praised as soon as it was imported.


    After the six brothers of Burton took the rum, although they smelled the wine from two wizards in their noses, they didn''t drink it, but they all left it to the eldest brother, who then took it to Bernie.


    As soon as Abel''s eyes were fixed, his identity might not be as simple as that of the nephew of the Lord of Ivan. Six pangolin knights are brothers. According to the Lord of Ivan, six brothers are equal to double the Knights of the same level. That is to say, these six pangolin knights are equal to twelve ordinary knights, and the experts of this identity can even resist cold wine They are reluctant to drink. They are all for Bernie.


    "Drink it. I''m afraid it''ll be cold all the way!" Bernie declined.


    "Master Bernie, your health is very important. We are rough and thick. This cold is nothing!" The eldest brother of Bolton six brothers said with a smile.


    "Don''t argue. This rum is good enough!" Abel smiled and stopped Bernie from giving way to the six brothers.


    After that, Abel took out six bottles of rum from the space bag and threw them to the six brothers of Burton. At this time, everyone noticed that Abel had been taking out the items from the space bag, which made him smack his tongue. It''s needless to say that the wizard''s space bag is precious. Generally, he put the most important things in it, because the space itself is not too big, and he can only choose some necessary things to use We should try our best to bring as few as possible, or as precious as possible, like food. Like Abel, we should bring so much wine in the space bag.


    According to the estimation of several people, not to mention the wine just taken out by Abel, according to Abel, the wine management is enough, indicating that there are many rum in the space bag, which really makes them sigh.

 Chapter 220

    A day later, the two dwarves on Golden flyer had a few rounds of rest and had a little rum.


    After Baiyun flew over the cracked earth mountains and before entering the bimonthly forest, several dwarfs discussed with Abel and landed in this relatively safe place to hunt some prey and have a rest.


    The temporary resting place is very beautiful. On one side, the mountains are overlapped, covered with a layer of white snow like the waves of the sea. On the other side, there is a boundless forest sea, lush and dense, surrounded by a stream.


    The six brothers of Bolton and golden flying horse took the initiative to undertake the task of hunting. It was overqualified to hunt by Knight Commander and golden flying horse. In a short time, three deer, two sheep and one buffalo were hunted back.


    The dwarfs lit the campfire, and Abel once again provided each with a bottle of wine, which excited several dwarfs to show their skills and make enough barbecue.


    Abel still does not feel hungry until now. He does not eat the barbecue he handed over. Instead, he gives the black wind that has been covetous for a long time. It seems that the effect of his "hunger elixir" has not passed.


    While Lorraine is sitting next to Abel, she seldom eats meat, even if she eats it, she only eats very light meat. It is impossible to import barbecue.


    "Lorraine, drink this!" Abe took a bottle of "hunger medicine" from the space bag and handed it to Lorraine.


    "Brother Abel, is this a hunger killer? Does the color seem to be wrong? " "Anti hunger medicine" is not a special medicine. Of course, Lorraine has seen it, but she has never seen this milky white "anti hunger medicine".


    But Lorraine knew that Abel would never harm her. Although he asked a question, he didn''t wait for Abel to answer, so he opened the bottle and poured the "hunger medicine" into his mouth.


    "This is the first work I learned from you after the alchemy. I have tried it myself. It''s very successful!" Abel smiled and said proudly.


    You should know that Abel has used the synthesis function of the heradique square, but only if he has successfully drawn the pattern of the primary alchemist in his mind and mastered the alchemist''s incantation.


    It seems that he has a talent for the profession of alchemist. With no insight or other special help, he can easily learn the basic knowledge of alchemist. Of course, this is related to that he is a level-3 wizard and has a strong spiritual power. It is also related to that he has no reservation with Loran. He pours all the basic alchemist knowledge into the world at one go His teacher is concerned.


    The voice of Abel and Lorraine was not very loud, but on the back of the white cloud, there was such a big place that several other dwarfs could hear. The six brothers of Bolton didn''t know about alchemy, but the two dwarfs, the wizard of Kipling and the wizard of Aitken, knew very well what alchemy was.


    "Master Abel, are you a level three wizard?" Asked the Aitken wizard to Abel.


    "Yes, wizard Aitken." Abel replied.


    "I just heard that you are just beginning to learn alchemy. You are also a level 3 wizard and learn alchemy. You are so admirable that you are willing to fight for the success rate of the coexistence of wizard pattern and alchemist pattern at the same time!" The Aitken wizard sighed with a little bow.


    "Aitken wizard, you mean that there is only one tenth chance for wizard pattern and alchemist pattern to coexist. What if they do not coexist?" Abel and Lorraine looked at each other and found that they had heard this for the first time. Abel asked.


    "Don''t you really know? If the wizard pattern and the alchemist pattern can''t coexist, then the two patterns will collide with each other. Light will destroy the wizard pattern, heavy will damage the soul! " The Aitken wizard looked at Abel in surprise as if he really didn''t know, and explained.


    When Abel heard that, cold sweat came down. No culture killed people. Morden wizard had no alchemy inheritance, so he didn''t tell him about it.


    It seems that there was no difficulty in drawing the pattern of primary alchemy at that time. It was just completed step by step, and there was no problem. Everything went smoothly. What''s the reason?


    Is it? Abel thought of the "soul potion", a potion made from the soul of hell creature and made from heradix square. After drinking it for a while, the main soul seems to have no feeling. But the weak soul has been able to think simply, which shows that the "soul potion" is helpful to the soul. Maybe it is the "soul potion" that makes him go through the most Difficult alchemist drawing process.


    But no, Abel thought of those witches who sold potions at the wizard''s trade office in kalar city. How did they manage to have two patterns?


    "Wizard Aitken, I have seen some alchemists. How do they deal with the coexistence of wizard pattern and alchemist pattern?" Abel asked, bowing in bewilderment.


    "The human wizard should deal with it the same way as our dwarven wizard, find an apprentice with wizard talent, and then when he just became a first-class novice wizard, he began to draw the alchemist pattern at the same time, so that even if he failed, he just lost the chance to become an alchemist. As long as he practiced again for a while, he could draw again The wizard pattern has become a first-class novice wizard. " The Aitken wizard explained with a smile."Thank you, wizard Aitken, for helping me out!" Abel bowed and thanked.


    The dwarfs who had just got Abel''s wine were very fond of this famous blacksmith master. The Aitken wizard knew everything and answered all the questions asked by Abel as much as he could.


    At this time, it was dark. Bernie came to Abel and sat down opposite him. He held the rum in his hand and said to Abel, "master Abel, how can I drink other rum after drinking your rum?"


    Abel glanced at Bernie. He wanted to knock on his rum. Although there were still many rum, those rum were gifts from his teacher, master Robin, who was going to visit master Bentham. According to his idea, three barrels of rum were just enough, and only one third of them were left for him to drink and entertain his friends.


    Seeing that Abel didn''t answer him, Bernie simply said, "master Abel, sell me 10 bottles. I want to bring them to my father!"


    With that, Bernie took a piece of black ore with two fists from the cup and threw it to Abe. Then he said with a smile, "I''ll trade it with you!"


    Abel took the black ore and sank it in his hand. It''s iron essence! Almost as soon as he started, he called out the name of the ore in his hand. Although he had never seen this kind of ore, before he practiced iron ore from one thousand hammers to one hundred roughs, and then forged to one hundred thirty roughs, all for the purpose of getting closer to iron concentrate, which is the ultimate and strongest way of existence of iron ore.


    There is this kind of iron essence in nature, but most blacksmiths with a small stock will never see a piece of iron essence in their lifetime. Even masters of blacksmiths like Abel only heard master Bentham introduce this kind of iron essence.


    "Bernie, I''m afraid you''re going to suffer in exchange for me!" Abel played with the iron essence in his hand and said to Bernie with a smile.


    At this time, Abel can see that the identity of Bernie in front of him is much more noble than he thought before. Because it''s so difficult to get such a large iron concentrate stone, just the way Bernie took it out. If Bernie doesn''t have a space equipment, how can he take such a large ore out of his arms!


    "Master Abel is wrong. You didn''t say anything bad when you offered me free rum!" When Bernie saw Abel take down the iron concentrate, he laughed and said.


    Abel carefully put the iron concentrate into the space bag. The iron concentrate can make a better weapon when there is time. According to the size of the iron concentrate, a big sword is enough.


    Take out ten bottles of rum from the space bag again, Bernie didn''t hide anything, and directly put them all into the space items in his arms.


    "By the way, I remember why I came here!" Bernie, who had put away the rum, was about to leave, when he suddenly clapped his head.


    Abel looked at Bernie speechlessly, came to talk with him for such a long time, and made a deal. It was not a business until he was about to leave.

 Chapter 221

    "Master Abel, Golden Eagle has bad night vision. Flying at night can be dangerous. So do you think you can rest here for one night and start tomorrow?" Bernie asked Abel with an apologetic gesture.


    "It''s up to you. I''m not in a hurry!" Abel said with a nonchalant smile.


    Since he wanted to stay here for the night, Abel was not prepared to treat Lorraine badly. He took Lorraine and activated the isolation array in a corner of the temporary camp. After being isolated from the dwarfs, he took out the "Akra''s tent" from the personal storage box and started it.


    Several dwarfs saw Abel''s array separating them from the two and couldn''t help but look at each other and laugh.


    Of course, Abel didn''t know the dirty ideas of the dwarves outside. He just wanted to provide a better rest environment for Lorraine. In addition, he also wanted to practice. He didn''t practice the array. Because he was not safe in the wild, so he had to go to rogue camp to meditate while Lorraine was asleep.


    Abel always thought that he didn''t need to gather magic array, because he could enter Rogge camp at any time to practice, but now it seems that the gathering magic array also needs to prepare a set for reserve. Like today, it''s really easy to expose his deepest secret when using the portal with Lorraine.


    He doesn''t believe in Lorraine, but now Abel''s strength can''t protect his secret. More people know that means more danger.


    When Abel saw that Lorraine was sleeping and was ready to open the portal to enter Rogge camp, he suddenly had a palpitation in his heart. This feeling was that he would have before every danger. The spirit of the senior Knight combined with his strong spirit made him believe this spirit very much.


    "Lorraine, wake up!" Abel woke up Lorraine, who had just fallen asleep, for the first time.


    "Brother Abel, what''s the matter?" Lorraine asked softly, looking at Abel sleepily.


    "Let''s go out and have a look. My mind is in danger!" Abel said in a hurry.


    Lorraine trusted Abel very much. He also knew that Abel''s knighthood level had reached the level of senior knights. His spirit was very accurate. He quickly followed Abel out of the tent.


    As soon as Abe got out of the tent, he felt that the isolation array was under attack.


    He quickly put "Akala''s tent" into his personal storage box, took out the array control board, and perceived the scene outside the array through the array control board. There were all bees with dense fists, which were flying wildly. So many bees touched the array from time to time, although the array had the function of isolating breath But there is no invisible effect. These bees instinctively attack when they sense the energy of the array.


    Looking back on the contents of "Morton''s anecdote", it seems that this is a kind of wild bee, a kind of terrible bee that is usually docile and never dies when it is angry. Strong body impact, sharp tail needle with the toxin that causes sharp pain in an instant are the two attack ways of this kind of wild bee. Swarms of wild bees are nightmares for all people.


    If it''s not that the external defense ability of the isolation array is good, and Abel uses a new intermediate magic stone as the energy source, plus the isolation function of the isolation array itself doesn''t attract all the barbarians, otherwise it may have been broken.


    How about the black wind and the white cloud? Abel anxiously linked the white cloud and the black wind through the soul chain. Fortunately, they were all safe. The black wind was protected by the huge body of the white cloud. The white cloud spread its huge wings and wrapped the black wind and itself. The huge and hard feathers on the wings of the white cloud could not be broken.


    Abel, who was relieved, thought of the dwarves. Their spirit stretched out. Twenty meters away from him, the dwarves had set up a battle array to resist the attack of these savage bees.


    Standing on the outermost layer with shields, the six brothers of Burton, shouting and inspiring the white fighting spirit, formed a semicircle protective cover, which protected two dwarven wizards, two golden flying horses, two golden eagles and Bernie.


    The mount pangolin of the six brothers of Bolton constantly attacked the wild bees with their tails. Their thick scales protected them from the attack of the wild bees. The two dwarven wizards constantly threw Rune cards to help attack the wild bees.


    Although the situation seems very stable, Abel is not optimistic. Although the Bolton six brothers are knights, they can not keep fighting spirit for a long time without limitation. In particular, they have to expand their fighting armor to form a fighting spirit shield to protect the safety of others.


    The attack of the giant pangolin seems to be effective, but the savage bee on the ground is not injured, but flies up the attack shield again from the ground.


    Only two dwarven sorcerers are very effective at attacking. They will fall to the ground after being attacked by magic fire and frost, and will never be able to rise again.


    But it was the attack of two dwarven wizards that made the attack of the wild bees more crazy. There were a large number of wild bees flying to the high altitude, and then they suddenly accelerated to crash down like rain. The shield formed by the six brothers of Bolton was full of white light, which was the result of the fighting spirit being scattered.


    It''s reasonable to say that at the level of Bolton six brothers, fighting Qi can be kept outside for a long time. As long as it''s not broken, it''s like circulating in the body, with little consumption. But now, it''s hard to say how long the fighting Qi of Bolton six brothers can support.If it''s just the Bolton six brothers, it''s very promising that they will rush out of the chase of these savage bees, but to protect the other dwarfs, they can only stay here.


    "And master Abel?" Asked Bernie.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous!" Aitken sorcerer has no hope for the safety of Abel, because even if they are the dwarven masters, they can''t guarantee the safety of all people, let alone a level three sorcerer.


    "Bolton, six of you, take Bernie and run away. I''ll open the way to you with Kipling!" Cried the Aitken wizard.


    At this time, all dwarfs saw that the situation was very bad. If they dragged it down, everyone would die here. Everyone else could die, but Bernie could not. Even if everyone died, Bernie would live.


    At this time, Abel has contacted Baiyun through the soul chain. The Baiyun who is protecting his body with his wings receives the master''s order. Suddenly, he starts to flap his wings vigorously. The huge wings are waving. The mud and gravel on the ground, mixed with weeds and everything on the ground, are all blown to the air. Although the savage bee is strong, it can''t match the Baiyun''s The huge wings are against each other, and the swarms of wild bees are fanned aside.


    The white cloud is flapping its wings all the way to Abel''s direction, and the black wind is hiding on the back of the white cloud. In this case, only the big creature like the white cloud is easier to deal with these swarms of wild bees.


    Of course, this method of Baiyun also consumes a lot and cannot last for a long time. Soon it came to the vicinity of the isolation array. Abel lifted the isolation array after Baiyun fans the wild bees around the isolation array, and quickly jumped on the back of Baiyun with Loran.


    At this time, two dwarven wizards, the Kipling wizard and the Aitken wizard, have begun to make full use of their power. The continuous fire of the Hellfire spell is sweeping back and forth towards the wild bees in the sky. A large number of wild bees are ignited by the fire and fall to the ground like rain.


    However, the total number of bumblebees burned is still too small. The six Burton people rush forward under the fighting gas shield. It seems that they have plans to rush around, and the bumblebees also strengthen their attack. The black swarming bee is like an iron fist in the sky, constantly smashing on the fighting gas shield of the six Burton people, preventing the six Burton people from marching forward.


    Especially among the wild bees, there are several very thick wild bees. They are very cunning. They are far away from the two dwarven wizards and constantly attack the air defense. Their power is far stronger than the ordinary wild bees. Each attack will consume a lot of air defense.


    The way forward was blocked. Even if the "fire of hell" of the two dwarven wizards had lasted for tens of seconds, they could not burn out a channel. After the death of a large number of the same kind, these savage bees surrounded the dwarves more crazily and attacked them constantly.

 Chapter 222

    The wild bee is not afraid of death, which is the terrible place of the wild bee. The endless number, fearless bravery and fearless sacrifice make this single ability can only be said as a general creature, which is almost invincible when it is in groups.


    The savage bees surrounding the dwarves, the only purpose of each savage bee is to bite off the fighting gas shield to win. Although the result of an attack by a savage bee is very small, when there are thousands or tens of thousands, the effect of the attack is totally different.


    "Let master Bernie go first with the Golden Eagle!" Said one of the golden riders.


    In this case, the golden flying horse gives up his golden eagle, which means that he has directly sacrificed his life.


    "If I don''t go, I will go together. There has never been a member of the Goff family who left his companion to escape alone!" Cried Bernie, obstinately.


    "It''s too late to leave!" Aitken wizard actually knows that even if Bernie is sitting on the golden eagle, he may not escape completely. But if they stay and attack with all their strength, maybe Bernie will succeed.


    "I''ll explore the way for master Bernie first!" Another golden flying horse took a deep look at Bernie, bowed and saluted, then jumped on the back of the Golden Eagle and rushed to the sky.


    Under the golden feather of the golden eagle, the fighting spirit of the golden flying horse flashed golden light like the God of war. It rushed to the sky at a high speed. After five meters, it was hit by numerous wild bees and slowed down. When it reached ten meters, it had no speed at all.


    The fighting spirit of the golden flying horse didn''t stop the attack for a long time. The dwarfs below heard the shrill scream of the golden flying horse. That''s that the poisonous needle of the savage bee has penetrated his body. The poisonous needle of the savage bee is not disposable, but can be reused.


    Accompanied by the scream of strong fighting spirit, it spread far away in this open place, which made the dwarfs feel frightened.


    Every golden flying cavalry is an elite of thousands of choices. Usually, even the golden flying cavalry with swords and axes can''t make a sound. At this time, it makes such a tragic sound, indicating that the pain has exceeded the maximum endurance of this powerful flying cavalry.


    The toxin of a wild bee can only make the enemy produce great pain, which is not fatal. The toxin of a group of wild bees is not as simple as pain. The toxin will quickly destroy the internal tissues of the body, erode every cell, and enlarge the pain sense at the same time, making the enemy die in the incomparable pain.


    "Save him!" Bernie yelled at the two dwarven wizards, the Kipling wizard and the Aitken wizard. If anyone here can save the golden flying horse, it''s just them.


    "Don''t save me, master Bernie. The pain has reached a point that he can''t bear. The poison has gone deep into his body!" Said the Aitken wizard, shaking his head helplessly.


    The pain that has been magnified countless times makes the golden flying horse in the air howl continuously, and slowly the voice becomes lower and weaker. The dwarfs seem to know the next result.


    Just a few seconds after the scream stopped, the golden flying horse fell from the air, "boom" fell in front of the dwarfs. The black leather armor on his body was worn out, and the exposed skin was full of black holes. At this time, the golden flying horse had no breath, and the golden eagles on the side had withered feathers, and the breath was as if nothing.


    The dwarves looked at the body of the golden flying horse. There was no hope of escaping, and despair began to spread.


    The magic power of the two dwarven wizards, the Kipling wizard and the Aitken wizard, is not enough. They have spent too much of their magic power just now. Bernie just refused to leave alone. This moved the two dwarven wizards, but they were very angry. For now, Bernie''s hope is getting weaker and weaker.


    Finally, the two dwarven wizards, the Kipling wizard and the Aitken wizard, exhausted their magic power, and their bodies were paralyzed in the six men''s air shield. At this time, the six men''s air shield was very thin and would break at any time.


    "I''m very glad to take risks with you. I''ve got everyone involved!" Bernie was very calm in the face of the coming death, he said to all the dwarves.


    "Master Bernie, we didn''t protect you!" The Aitken wizard said weakly that he had already felt the coming of death.


    "Master Bernie, please stand in the middle. At least you will die behind us. We have made an oath that you will never die in front of us!" Said the golden horse, who had been silent.


    "


    the world is dominated by me,


    the wind and snow should also be surging in response to my life,


    the cracked earth mountains,


    life blooms like summer flowers,


    although the body is short,


    but we are giant blood,


    sword shield,


    our war songs are shaking through the mountains and seas,


    this is the era of dwarves.


    ¡±


    I don''t know who started to sing the low dwarven song. All dwarves took out their wine and sang the dwarven song loudly, laughing and tears, pride and friendship. It seems that everything is going to be an eternal memory.


    Finally, the air shield of the six Burton people flickered in a white starlight, and the dwarfs were exposed to the savage bees. They consciously formed a circle around Bernie tightly in the middle.When the air of despair was enveloped in the hearts of the dwarves, a huge wind pressure would blow away the wild bees that were preparing to attack the dwarves, and even the dwarves standing were not stable.


    "Come on up!" Abel shouted at the dwarfs.


    At this moment, Abel''s voice came like the sound of nature. It was saved. All the dwarfs understood. Six people of Bolton held two wizards and Bernie respectively and rushed to the back of the white cloud. The last golden flying horse was also quickly followed. In addition to the following horse, there was almost no room on the back of the white cloud.


    "Please keep the following secret!" Abel said to Bernie, he knew that Bernie was the highest status here.


    "Master Abel, in the name of my family, I swear that we will not disclose any of your secrets." Bernie had already heard that Abel was going to save them at the cost of his own secrecy, he said solemnly.


    Abel nodded to Bernie, then shouted, "white cloud, open the shield, let''s fly!"


    The white cloud flapped its wings with all its strength, and once again, it fanned the wild bee away from its side. Then a shield appeared on its body, wrapped its huge body in it, and its body flew off the ground.


    At this time, the wild bees just like can''t see the white cloud take off, are still frantically pounding the place where the white cloud started. Many wild bees collided with each other, there is nothing there.


    The white cloud forced out a road in the air, and all the savage bees blocking the road were hit to one side just like being fanned by an invisible big hand.


    Speed up, tilt up, and raise. When the white cloud is stable in the sky, there is no wild bee around. It is impossible for any wild bee to keep up with the flying height of the white cloud, let alone see the invisibility of the white cloud.


    At this time, the dwarfs on Baiyun have understood the function of the outer shield of Baiyun and its stealth ability. When this ability is on a flying beast, there is basically no place that the flying beast can''t go, let alone the strategic flying beast, the heavy Skylark.


    No wonder Abel asked them to keep secret in advance. If there is a war, a hidden level spirit beast may change the situation of a war. However, this strategic level flying beast is in the hands of individuals and is still a human being hunted by the human world.


    After this almost total annihilation, no dwarf asked for camp, and Abel''s "hunger medicine" became the ration of black wind and white cloud.


    Black wind is still normal, a "hunger medicine" has left it completely hungry, quietly lying on one side to rest.


    Baiyun is different. The last two "hunger killers" of Abel are all poured into its mouth. The feedback message in Abel''s soul chain is that the two "hunger killers" are just like a snack for Baiyun.


    Once again, Baiyun''s strong flying ability has been demonstrated. Whether it is day or night, even if it is fully loaded, it can fly continuously in the sky. Two "hunger killers" let it fly day and night.


    In the next journey, the dwarfs ate their own dry food. The space bags of the two wizards seemed to have prepared a lot of food for the action. They stopped outside the bimonthly forest just for the last hot meal. Unexpectedly, they almost died for that little demand.

 Chapter 223

    Although the dwarfs had the experience of adventure in bimonthly forest, they still looked down on the danger of bimonthly forest. Maybe they had good luck in the past, maybe they had bad luck this time. When they met the savage bee, they almost annihilated the whole army. Before they really entered the bimonthly forest, they had lost a companion.


    At the same time, we can also see the great danger of the bimonthly forest. Except that the elves use their natural ability to live in the bimonthly forest, no race can survive in the bimonthly forest haunted by spirit beasts for a long time.


    In the bimonthly forest, Baiyun has met several large flying raptors. Fortunately, with its stealth ability, it has passed through every time without any danger.


    Abel also saw all kinds of beasts of prey that he had never seen before, many of which could make him feel the oppression from the momentum.


    "Master Abel, this is where the ice and fire apes in the intelligence come and go!" Said the Aitken wizard, pointing to a forest below.


    Abel looked down. The trees here are very tall, but not very dense. There is a large space between the trees, which is the most favorite living environment for apes.


    However, the area is extremely large, at least from the high altitude, there is no edge at a glance, so it is not easy to find the ice and fire ape here.


    Now that he has reached the place, Abel orders Baiyun to start landing through the soul chain. Fortunately, there are many open flat areas where Baiyun can fall comfortably on the ground.


    After a day and a night of flying, the down-to-earth people seem to think of the attack of the savage bee when they were not in the bimonthly forest. Instead of the former relaxed attitude, they carefully sent a golden flying horse to investigate the surrounding areas, and started to establish temporary camps under all safe conditions.


    When Abel saw that the dwarfs had built the camp, his task was completed. He found Bernie.


    "Bernie, my task is done. I''m here to get my task items and say goodbye to you!" When Abel saw Bernie, he was not polite. He explained his intention directly.


    "Master Abel, thank you for saving our lives!" Bernie first bowed and gave a deep salute, then took out a fist sized silver from his arms and handed it to Abel.


    Abel took over the aeolian silver and felt the magic power of the aeolian silver. Then he put the aeolian silver into the space bag and said with a smile, "Bernie, it''s the task given to me by the Lord of Ivan to bring you here safely. I just finished the task as required!"


    "Master Abel, I know the following requirements are too much, but please think about it!" Bernie looked at Abel with some embarrassment, but continued, "I want you to stay and help us!"


    When Bernie said this, his short body bowed to Abel ninety degrees, and he did not lift it for a long time.


    Abel said with a wry smile, "my strength is only a level three wizard. It doesn''t help you much. What''s the use of staying?"


    As for Bernie''s requirements, Abel is not averse, because he will wander alone in the future, but he has no experience in hunting animals in the wild. After following these powerful dwarves, he can also learn some experiences, and he has a very fast black wind. When it is most dangerous, he can still leave by "moving in an instant". There is no problem in terms of safety.


    But the real problem lies in his own strength. Abel has never overestimated his own strength, although he does not underestimate his own strength. Maybe because of the golden fighting spirit, he can use the ability of senior knights to fight against the knights, or in addition to the magic, it''s nothing to kill the Knights.


    However, he was 100% clear that he had no hope of winning in terms of magic or knight skills in the face of the commander of the pangolin of the six brothers of Bolton. As long as he thought that the six brothers of Bolton could hold on for so long under the attack of the savage bees, he could know how much strength they would get after the six brothers joined hands.


    The other people in the dwarven team, golden flying cavalry, needless to say, are definitely stronger than white clouds in terms of fighting alone. If they don''t encounter groups of savage bees, there will be no loss at all. At the speed of golden eagles, no matter they attack or retreat, they will make the opponent helpless.


    Not to mention the two official wizards. Although the two are only junior wizards, the Knights of Abel are hard to hurt them, but their magic has spiritual lock, and there is no victory against Abel.


    In this way, maybe in the whole dwarven team, Abel can only defeat Bernie in front of him. What''s the help of letting him stay?


    "Master Abel, your Skylark has the ability of invisibility and strong transportation ability, which can guarantee our final safety. I ask you to stay and help us!" "I don''t want to have another partner to give his life for me. If you can stay, you can guarantee our way back," Bernie said excitedly


    Hold up Bernie, Abel thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I can stay, but I will follow you. I have no experience in wild hunting, so I will follow you to learn these experiences!"


    Abel said it quite frankly, because his age is here, maybe other dwarfs will measure his age by his height, but the two dwarven witches will never, the witches have their own standards for age, that is, vitality, vibrant vitality is a sign of youth, and formal witches can easily learn the real age of each other by observing vitality.With Abel''s age, level 3 wizard has been an extraordinary genius. With the title of master blacksmith, where can we have time to hunt in the wild.


    Hearing Abel''s agreement to stay, Bernie''s face immediately filled with laughter. He laughed and said, "master Abel, in this operation, except for the spirit core of the ice and fire ape, all the other spirit cores will be yours."


    Perhaps only a man of Bernie''s character would make a condition without first asking, and then put it forward after Abel agreed to stay, so that he owed Abel a favor, rather than a deal.


    Although the temporary camp is temporary, there are six pangolin knights who cut down the trees and pulled them to the camp with giant pangolins. Only in a short time, there is a wall composed of thick tree trunks in the temporary camp, and a deep trench has been dug outside the wall, which is easily completed by giant pangolins.


    The two witches, the Kipling wizard and the Aitken wizard, placed animal repellent drugs in the trenches. Although they could not deal with the powerful beasts and flying beasts, they could reduce the invasion of ordinary beasts to the camp.


    Then the two wizards began to arrange a defensive array on the wall. This defensive array was not a simple one like Abel''s, but was placed by many patterned array cards according to their directions, and a larger one in the array was controlled by six intermediate magic stones arranged in the form of six stars.


    If we didn''t take a rest outside the bimonthly forest with some carelessness, if we set up this defense array at that time, then the dwarves would persist for a long time under the attack of the savage bees.


    Abel took a look at the defense array and got a deeper understanding of the dwarves'' wealth. As the largest arms dealer in the holy land, dwarves are really rich. This intermediate defense array can be carried around and used as the defense of the camp.


    You need to know that the intermediate defense array is customized by alchemists who master the production of the array. There are few intermediate defense arrays for sale at auction or wizard market.


    The intermediate defense array is mainly used for the defense of some important sites, which can withstand the attack of primary wizards for a period of time. Such a defense array is arranged to have enough time to wait for the arrival of white clouds in case of danger. Now Abel agrees to stay, which means that he can leave here safely as long as there is a buffer for a period of time.


    However, when the dwarfs began to strengthen their defense, Abel left Lorraine to the care of Heifeng. He opened the isolation array and began the refining of "hunger elixir". Now he has found that the biggest use of "hunger elixir" is that it can temporarily serve as food for white clouds and Heifeng, and it can supplement their energy. As long as the white clouds don''t have to go to the ground to find food, they can have almost nothing Limited to flying in the sky all the time, and Heifeng''s demanding diet can also be replaced by "hunger killer".

 Chapter 224

    In the morning of the next day, the first sunshine was scattered over the bimonthly forest. Abel also woke up on time. The surrounding environment made him not dare to release the "Akra''s tent" again last night. In the "Akra''s tent", the risk perception would be reduced a lot. For example, if it was not in the "Akra''s tent", it could have been at the beginning of the attack of the barbaric bee Enough to sense the danger.


    In fact, Abel didn''t know the difference between his senior Knight''s spiritual sense and other knights, because few Knights have such spiritual power, and no Knights have such spiritual strength. The combination of these two points makes his spiritual sense of danger extremely high.


    You should know that in Akala''s tent, it is in another space. His spiritual sense can sense the danger outside. Now Abel and Lorraine use ordinary tents. Once there is danger, he will definitely find out for the first time that there will be no more extremely passive situation that day.


    "Lorraine, today you stay on the back of white cloud, don''t come down!" When the dwarfs had breakfast, Abel and Lorraine did not have breakfast, but sat together and drank juice, Abel said solemnly.


    "Yes, brother Abel, I promise I will not come down on the back of Baiyun. Brother Abel, you must be careful." Lorraine raised her little hand, made a vow, and then her little face said with concern.


    "Although it''s dangerous here, I have a black wind. You know how fast the black wind is. Let me tell you another secret!" Abel said, looking around.


    As soon as Lorraine heard about Abel''s secret, he immediately made a hearing. He was very pleased to share Abel''s secret.


    "Heifeng is a level spirit beast. It has the ability to escape. As long as it wants to escape, no creature can stop it!" Abel whispered in Lorraine''s ear.


    "Black wind..." Lorraine exclaimed in surprise. He quickly covered his mouth, looked around, and found that no one was paying attention to her. Then he put down his hand and closed his mouth tightly to say no more.


    Loran is an elf. She knows more about the difficulty of upgrading to a level of spirit beast than human beings. Now white cloud has risen to a level, and black wind has risen to a level. If it''s a chance for a mount to rise to a level, how about two? No wonder Abel wants to keep this secret, which is a great temptation for all people who have mounts.


    Abel rode the black wind, said goodbye to Lorraine, and set out with the team. Six dwarven pangolin knights, two junior wizards and a golden flying horse. Such a lineup can already be regarded as luxurious.


    Because Bernie''s cold poison was suppressed by the rum provided by Abel, and staying in the temporary camp would make the dwarfs uneasy, so Bernie set out with him.


    Although it''s winter, all the plants in the bimonthly forest are still green. It''s the largest forest in the holy land. The unique geographical location makes the climate here mild all year round. It''s a paradise for plants and animals.


    Due to the barrier of the split earth mountains, few people have stepped here, which also makes everything here can not be damaged. Along the way, the team has found that there will be frightened animals escaping.


    "There should be a spirit beast nearby!" The eldest brother of Bolton''s six brothers walked in the front, he looked at the ground and said.


    "How do you see that?" Abel asked curiously, looking at the traces on the ground as well.


    "After walking for a long time, we haven''t found any beasts, only some small herbivores, which means that all the carnivores here have been driven away from here. Along the way, there is only one foot mark with claws on the ground." Boss Bolton pointed to a spot on the ground and explained.


    Abel looked in the direction of big Bolton''s fingers. There was a group of shallow footprints indeed. The footprints were in the shape of plum blossom. The traces of claws touching the ground could be clearly seen on the periphery.


    These footprints are so shallow that it would be difficult for Abel to find them without the guidance of boss Bolton.


    "This nimble animal is very nimble. It seems to be a kind of SM." Although Bolton uses the uncertain word "as if", the tone is very positive.


    At this time, Abel''s spiritual sense has sensed that there is a danger approaching. He followed the tree not far ahead, and a gray figure with the same color of the trunk appeared on a thick branch.


    "There it is!" Abel whispered, pointing to the gray figure.


    Boss Bolton took a look at Abel in surprise. Abel''s perception was beyond his expectation. Last night, Bernie specifically talked with them and informed him of his decision. All dwarfs had no objection to giving Abel the crystal core. Compared with saving lives, a little crystal accounting was nothing, but to teach Abel to hunt in the jungle would make them a little embarrassed Now.


    Jungle hunting is a kind of technology, from finding and tracking traces, to determining the location, and finally killing. Every step of the whole process needs experience and skill cooperation, each of which needs a long time of practice, and also needs talent.


    To teach a third level wizard to hunt in the jungle, first of all, he must be taught to survive in the jungle. However, how a third level wizard can survive in the jungle is a problem in itself, so it makes dwarfs difficult.


    However, boss Bolton has some confidence in Abel at this time. He can have such vigilance and perception. He needs to find the prey faster than his old hand, which shows that Abel is very talented in this respect. Next, we need to see Abel''s actual combat ability."Master Abel, this is the lynx with claws. It''s a very low-level spirit beast. The most powerful is its claws. It can easily break the armor. This is your first prey. We will help you only when your life is in danger!" Big Bolton smiled and put away his sword. He was ready to go to the theatre.


    Although boss Bolton said this, he had quietly taken out a dagger from his arms and was ready to throw it out at any time to help Abel.


    Abel jumped down from the black wind and let the black wind stand to one side. Then he patted the space bag lightly. In his right hand, there was a magic sword made of black iron meteorite, and in his left hand, there was a magic shield.


    This is Abel''s first contact with the spirit beast in the wild. Although the level is not high, it can also be used to practice hands. Try how strong the spirit beast is. If you ride the black wind, you may not achieve the purpose of the test.


    The Dwarfs'' eyes tightened. If it''s normal for Abel to have the magic sword of iron meteorite as a master blacksmith, then holding the sword and shield in the battle only shows that Abel is very confident in the near battle.


    Abel struck lightly on the shield with a big sword. He looked at the lynx with his eyes and made a provocative move.


    Although it''s called bobcat, the body of Bobcat is bigger than the common leopard. Abel''s action directly angered bobcat. When he saw that he was standing at the front and a distance from the dwarfs behind, Bobcat jumped down from the tree and came straight to him.


    Shield strike: Abel''s left shield is knocked at an angle of 45 degrees, and the attack of the sharp claw Bobcat is neutralized with the minimum force. The cold light of the winning sword in his right hand flashes, and it has reached the front of the sharp claw bobcat. A flash of lightning strikes one claw of the sharp claw bobcat. Although it blocks the attack, the sharp point of the sharp sword of Abel still sweeps its body.


    When sweeping the body of lynx claw in the sword tip, Abel felt that the sword tip could not penetrate into the skin of lynx claw even if it was hit on a piece of cooked cowhide. Instead, he felt that it was rebounded.


    When boss Bolton saw Abel''s movements in the back, he could not help nodding his head. It can be seen that he was trained systematically by knights, and every movement was standard and in place. Such knighthood skills can''t be practiced in a day and a night, and it''s impossible to have such abilities without adult hard training.


    When boss Bolton was feeling, Abel had found that if he didn''t use fighting Qi, he couldn''t break the guard of lynx. When he thought about it, the golden light in his body flashed and rushed to the big sword in his hand along the air hole in the palm.


    In a flash, the winning sword has become a golden sword. The sharp clawed Bobcat was hit by Abel''s just sword. Although it didn''t break the defense, it was also very painful. At this time, the body turned and the use of speed had come behind Abel.


    The spirit of senior knight makes Abel''s fighting action become instinct basically. When the two claws of sharp claw Bobcat are ready to attack, a shield has been blocked in front of it. With a few harsh friction sounds, the attack of sharp claw Bobcat is ineffective again.

 Chapter 225

    A small pause in the body when the lynx claw attacked allowed Abel to seize the opportunity. The golden sword stabbed into the body of the lynx claw accurately. This time, due to the addition of the golden fighting spirit, the long sword stabbed in very smoothly.


    If Abel takes the ice magic sword at this time, the battle has been solved, but Abel''s hand is the winning sword, a magic sword that kills the enemy and improves his magic power, with no effect of slowing down ice and frost. After being stabbed in the body, the sharp claw Bobcat''s voice becomes very shrill, and its speed becomes faster, which is faster than Abel''s eyes ¡£


    At this time, Abel has considered to prepare more weapons to put in the space bag for use in various situations. Forging magic weapons is not a difficult thing for him. The materials are ready-made. As long as he has the opportunity to enter Rogge camp, he can use the ground fire to forge.


    The speed of lynx claw is faster than Abel''s imagination, but he gave his body to the spiritual sense at this time, and the harsh friction sound of the contact between the claw and the shield was constantly heard in the field. The almost full speed attack of lynx claw could not enter his defense once, and the instinct of the body made up for the lack of speed.


    With the blood flowing more and more, the speed of the wounded lynx becomes slower and slower. A moment later, just as he was about to attack again, his body had a small pause due to excessive blood loss. Abel instinctively stabbed the golden sword forward. The golden Sword Pierced its fur with a scream, passing through the heart from its side Dirty.


    The dwarves watching the battle are speechless. This is the golden spirit level fighting spirit. With this spirit level fighting spirit, you can learn witches. The final achievement of this spirit level fighting spirit alone can compare with most witches.


    This kind of chivalrous genius is really a waste, especially the six brothers of Burton. As the chivalrous commander, they know the power of divine level fighting. That terrible bonus is almost the symbol of invincibility at the same level. After becoming a wizard, the erosion of the wizard''s power on the body can no longer make Abel''s chivalry level increase again, or it''s a great thing that they can''t drop the level ¡£


    No one knows that Abel''s golden fighting spirit is not a god level fighting spirit in general, because the forging method is used to compress the fighting spirit, and the powerful master level potion is used as the backing, which forms this unique strange fighting spirit. Its characteristics of body repair also make it possible for the two professions of knight and wizard to coexist.


    At the end of the fight, Abel looked back at boss Bolton and asked, "does the lynx claw have a crystal core?"


    "If there is a crystal nucleus, it will be in the middle of its eyes on its head, but it is possible for the sharp clawed lynx to produce crystal nucleus..."


    As boss Bolton was saying, he saw that Abel had used his sword to pick out a soft silver like thing between the two eyes of the sharp claw bobcat. He was going to say that the possibility of the sharp claw Bobcat''s crystal nucleus was very small, but what happened at present made him stop what he said next.


    Abel took the soft and slippery thing in his hand, looked at boss Bolton with questioning eyes and asked, "this is the crystal core?"


    "Yes, but are you not a wizard? How do you always use chivalry? " Asked boss Bolton, perplexed.


    "Lord Bolton, as you know, the magic power of low-level wizard is very small, and it''s difficult to recover. If you can use Knight''s ability to solve the battle, you can save the magic power to use when you need it!" Abel explained.


    For the first time, boss Bolton met the situation of double cultivation of knight and wizard. For a while, he didn''t know what to say, but he murmured, "it''s a pity that God level fighting spirit!"


    Abel didn''t care about boss Bolton''s whispering. At this time, he put his mind on the soft, mercury like crystal core in his hand. He slowly approached the crystal core with his mental force, and felt a magic like energy flowing towards the third level novice wizard pattern in his mind. He began his first meditation practice without magic tower or magic array.


    The two witches of Kipling and Aitken looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that they saw the scene when they first came into contact with the crystal nucleus. Like Abel, they began their meditation practice on the spot.


    Seeing that the master is in a state of meditation, Heifeng immediately runs to the master''s side to block him with his body, eyes are fixed around him, and release his own pressure.


    "Bolton, you protect master Abel!" Bernie said to several pangolin riders nearby.


    At Bernie''s command, the two pangolin Knights walked quickly to the place near Abel, put up their shields, and were ready to deal with the possible attacks at any time. Their experience was very rich, too far to protect Abel, and too close would make the black wind around Abel feel threatened and alert, and more likely to launch attacks.


    Abel''s magic power fluctuates more and more. The fluctuation aroused by meditation surprised the two junior wizards. This kind of meditation effect is almost the same as that of level 5 wizard, but Abel''s level is only level 3.


    Slowly, the soft crystal nucleus in Abel''s hand became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. Then his meditation stopped.


    opened his eyes, Abel felt the effect of meditation. It was almost equivalent to Abel''s meditation effect for a month. Think about it. It is also the essence of a spirit animal''s life. It can not be surprising that this effect is not so good. Unfortunately, the crystal nucleus can not be preserved. Otherwise, a large number of crystal nuclei will be hunted and used for meditation and meditation every day. Will those four levels of witches be far away?No, it suddenly occurred to Abel that his personal storage box and heradric square can keep the things that are about to explode in a static time, so the crystal nucleus can not be kept for a long time, no longer limited to the problem that it will solidify in two hours, so he can save a large number of fresh crystal nuclei that can provide meditation and practice.


    At this time, Abel had a strong desire for the crystal nucleus and a greater passion for hunting.


    After Abel finished his first hunt, the dwarfs recognized his strength, at least his strength that would not drag them back. They began to March deep into the jungle.


    One day later, Abel has initially adapted to the life in the jungle. His powerful sense of mind has made him avoid at least five deadly attacks. There are huge poisonous snakes from the grass, poisonous insects from the tree technology, and even a humble tree vine may be a killing vine.


    Two dwarven wizards and Bernie, under the protection of six pangolin knights, basically swept the whole area. The reason why they were able to sweep is very simple. It has been investigated here. It''s the territory of the ice fire ape. Besides the ice fire ape, there is no other level of spirit beast.


    Burton six brothers pangolin cavalry commander''s equipment is also very luxurious, it is a complete set of magic equipment, magic armor, magic shield and magic weapons, which is also the strongest team that Abel saw.


    It''s only the level spirit beast with magic ability that can really threaten this team. So in one day, this team will kill all the spirit beasts in the surrounding area. Nearly 15 spirit beasts only have two crystal cores. According to boss Bolton, it''s very good luck. Usually, every 20 spirit beasts can have one crystal core.


    Even if we know that Abel has used up the opportunity of meditation practice today, the two dwarven wizards, the wizard of Kipling and the wizard of Aitken, have not put forward the request to exchange the fresh crystal nucleus in Abel''s hands. The dwarven''s stubbornness and integrity are fully reflected at this time.


    Of course, Abel won''t waste these two crystal cores. He carefully collected them into the personal storage box. After two hours, he still checked them with mental power, and found that the time static function of the personal storage box was equally effective for the crystal core.


    In the next three days, the team will go out to find the spirit beast in all directions to encircle and kill every day, and the team''s cooperation is getting better and better. Of course, Abel is excluded, because Abel is only an 18 level senior knight and a 3-level wizard, and some of them can''t keep up with the attack speed of these knights, so they can only learn some experience from the back of the team.


    The commander of the pangolin of the six brothers of Bolton had a very tacit cooperation. Now he mainly cooperated with two dwarven wizards, the wizard of Kipling and the wizard of Aitken. In three days, they formed a complete set of attack and defense means.


    It took three days, not only to hunt crystal nuclei for Abel, but also for dwarves to improve the success rate of killing ice and fire apes.

 Chapter 226

    Three days later, Abel had four fresh nuclei in his personal locker, and he consumed the rest at the rate of one per day.


    Now Abel knows the trouble of using fresh crystal nucleus. Because hunting spirit beasts is in the wild, and the crystal nucleus only solidifies in two hours, so in less than an hour, first find a safe place in the wild, and then enter meditation practice. There is no defense when a wizard meditates, which is also the most dangerous time for a wizard.


    "Master Bernie, I have found the ice and fire ape!" As soon as jinfeiqi came back, he found Bernie and reported to him.


    "It''s finally found. Great!" The dwarfs on one side all laughed. Although these days are drills, in fact, everyone is looking forward to meeting the ice and fire ape, even if they can get a little news. But three days later, it seems that there has never been an ice and fire ape here.


    Whether it''s the elder pangolin Knight of Bolton six brothers, or the Witches of Kipling and Aitken, they are very anxious. In case there is no ice fire ape here, then Bernie''s cold poison will be delayed for a while. Now, although there is the rum of Abel to suppress it, if one day the Rum can''t be suppressed, and the ice fire ape can''t be found, Bernie will be in danger.


    "Where is it?" Asked Bernie in a steady voice.


    "Master Bernie, the ice and fire ape is hiding in the valley of the two peaks in the south. I observed for a while, but he didn''t go out and stayed there all the time." Gold flying said.


    "It''s strange that it doesn''t conform to the character of the ice and fire ape!" Bernie said to himself in some confusion.


    "Master Bernie, let''s ask Master Abel to drop us there directly with the heavy skylark, kill the ice and fire ape quickly, and then master Abel will take us back here!" First of all, said the Kipling wizard.


    "No way! The ice fire ape is not easy to deal with. Our best way is to clean up step by step, and clean up the surrounding spirit animals, so as to ensure our safety in killing ice fire ape to the greatest extent. " The Aitken wizard retorted.


    "With our strength and the prepared things, it''s no problem to deal with the ice and fire ape. Only by killing quickly can master Bernie be cured quickly!" The Kipling wizard again persuaded the Aitken wizard.


    When it comes to making Bernie better soon, the Aitken wizard can''t say anything more for a while, just stubbornly shaking his head to express his opinion.


    Burton six brothers pangolin Cavaliers did not comment, but looked at Bernie. In this operation, Bernie''s opinion is the most important.


    "My body is all right. I have the good wine provided by master Abel. The cold poison has been completely suppressed. For the sake of safety, we should push forward slowly and fight steadily!" Bernie looked at the two wizards and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master Bernie!" Several dwarfs all bow and say.


    "You''ll keep an eye on the ice and fire ape. If it comes out, report it to us!" Bernie turned his head and explained to golden flying.


    Gold flies and bows.


    "Let''s have a good rest tonight. We''ll start early tomorrow morning!" Said Bernie, waving.


    Abel did not participate in the discussion of the dwarfs. When he came back, he went straight back to his tent. As soon as he entered the tent, he saw that Lorraine was busy. On a small table in the middle of the tent, there were several dishes, including roast pheasants, collected fruits, bread and red wine.


    The pheasant was brought back by Heifeng when he went out in the morning. The fruit should have been collected by Lorraine. The bread and red wine were demanded by Lorraine from Abel in the morning. Abel thought Lorraine was coming to eat by himself at that time, but now they are all on the table.


    Although there are not many dishes, Loran''s face is a little sweaty, and some smoky black ash is wet by sweat, which has become several light gray marks.


    "Happy new year, brother Abel!" When Lorraine saw Abel coming in, he said to him with a happy face.


    New year''s day, Abel was a little dazed for a moment. I didn''t expect that this new year would be spent in the bimonthly forest, and still in the wild. There was no family around him, only Lorraine was with him. Fortunately, Lorraine remembered this day.


    Seeing the mark on Lorraine''s face, and looking at the black roasted pheasant, Abel''s heart grew extremely warm. Lorraine was an elf who rarely ate meat, let alone asked her to bake meat. Unexpectedly, in order to surprise herself with a new year''s surprise, she could do these things.


    Abe turned around and took some water, took out a towel, wet it and came to Lorraine silently. He gently wiped the stains on her little face and said softly, "Lorraine, thank you, happy New Year!"


    Abel''s gentle action made Lorraine''s face blush. Hearing Abel''s words, what he did today is worth it.


    The dinner was not rich, but Abel was very happy even though he had taken the "hunger medicine". He ate all the roasted pheasants and drank some red wine.


    Now Abel has just become a wizard, and the New Year Festival is still very important to him. In the magic tower of Morton, although it''s near the new year, he didn''t feel the atmosphere of the new year at that time, which led him to almost forget the day. This is also because he is a new wizard, not used to the life of wizards, and the life of wizards is longer than ordinary People are much longer. This group pays very little attention to the new year. Few wizards will go to the new year.He didn''t want to come to the world for a few years, but he has gradually integrated into the world. He can enjoy the careful service of his servants without guilt, face life and death with indifference, stab the long sword into the heart of the enemy without changing his face. He can be angry for his family members and destroy the war power of a country.


    Think about the past life, I accidentally fed the ornamental fish more food and died. It''s hard for me for a long time. Now everything has changed.


    The shadow of the parents and family of the world appeared in my mind, and then changed to the shadow of Knight Bennett and his mother Nala. Would big brother Zach blame him for not attending his wedding? Would big brother''s bride be the Emily he had met.


    Is Lord Marshall still playing with his friends in a super bullock cart every day? Are they still safe?


    Maybe because of the red wine, Abel thought a lot in his mind. Lorraine, who saw that he had something on his mind, accompanied him cleverly and looked at his profile silently.


    A bottle of red wine was drunk silently by Abel. Although he is super physical, he has never been a person who can drink without getting drunk, especially a person who has something on his mind. Even a little wine can be used as a catalyst. Sometimes, being drunk is not a person who is drunk, but a person who is intoxicated.


    In the middle of the night, the moonlight splashed on the simple bed through the crack of the tent, reflected on Abel''s face, adding another year. It seems that his face is also more mature.


    Suddenly, Abel suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of consternation. The senior Knight''s spiritual sense told him that someone was looking at the camp with hostile eyes. This was a place in the wild where there were no people. Without other interference, his spiritual sense was extremely accurate, and even the person''s square distance could be very clear.


    Heart soul chain calls white cloud and black wind. White cloud protects Lorraine. If she is in danger, take her away at any time. Black wind will pick her up.


    In a flash, the shadow of the black wind appeared outside Abel''s tent. Abel quickly stepped out of the tent and jumped on the back of the black wind, driving the black wind towards the camp.


    The defense array of the camp is not internal or external. After the black wind rises, it directly jumps over the protective wall made of tree trunks, and at the same time, it jumps over the ditches around.


    Abel''s actions can''t escape the dwarven''s perception. Whether it''s two dwarven wizards or several knights, even Bernie heard the sound of the black wind rushing out of the camp.


    "What a young man!" Although Aitken wizard didn''t have a special sense of Abel''s behavior in the evening, the camp was so large. Of course, he knew that the fairy girl had prepared a rich dinner for Abel yesterday. He thought that Abel must rush out of the camp to find something special for the fairy girl.


    In the same way, there are several other dwarves, even six pangolin Cavaliers don''t feel the spy outside the camp.


    Abel didn''t know how fast the blackwind''s ultimate speed was, but it was absolutely comparable to the ordinary sports car of the previous life. Almost at the moment when the blackwind rushed out of the camp, the peeper also found Abel and began to turn around and run away.

 Chapter 227

    It''s a dwarf! Abel''s heart moved. That figure showed that he was a dwarf. Apart from the dwarf, he had never seen the same small and thick intelligent creature in the world.


    How can dwarves appear here? Besides, if they are of the same race, they should enter the camp directly. Why do they peep outside the camp?


    Is there anything he doesn''t know, or is there something in Bernie that he conceals from himself?


    A series of questions flashed in Abel''s mind, but to find the answer, we must first catch the dwarf in front of us.


    The dwarf in front seemed to be very familiar with the terrain, constantly using the terrain to get rid of Abel, or deliberately luring him away from the camp.


    Abel knows this, but he doesn''t care. In his perception, the other side is not a wizard. As long as the other side is not a wizard, it can''t pose a great threat to him. He doesn''t believe that the other side is a big Knight Commander.


    The dwarf in front didn''t know that he was luring terrible nightmares. He thought it was a lamb. He thought he was smart enough to lead Abel to a place more than a mile away from the camp and stood where he was.


    Abel drove the black wind slowly to the opposite side of him. The difference between the two was about 20 meters. They watched each other.


    "You are master Abel. I heard that you have the ability of a senior knight and are a level 3 wizard, but you can''t use magic!" The dwarf''s thick voice seemed to laugh at Abel.


    Abel''s heart moved. It seems that he hasn''t used magic in recent days. It''s all the abilities of senior knights that are fighting. Let some people misunderstand. But there should be no other people present at that time, only a few of his team. He''s very sure of this. Because he trusts his spiritual sense very much, he has escaped in crisis for countless times, which is spiritual salvation His life.


    According to the dwarfs in front of him, Abel can identify one thing, that is, there must be a dwarfs in their team who communicate with the dwarfs in front of him, and disclose the situation of the team to the dwarfs in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Abel sat on the black wind and looked down at the dwarf in front of him. There was already a five meter long cavalry gun in his hand. As long as the other side was not the elder cavalry, the effect of the "Na Fu" Rune on the cavalry gun on shaking back the enemy was unstoppable.


    And Abel is 100% sure that the other side is not the big Knight Commander. If the dwarf opposite is the big Knight Commander, he won''t make any of these things. He can just rush in and be careful.


    "Master Abel, we didn''t want to be enemies with you at first, but you have been sabotaging our plan. Today you are looking for your own death!"


    The dwarf took his weapon from behind. It was a nail hammer with extremely fine workmanship. The golden hammer top and handle, the black hammer body, and eight sharp nails formed a circle, forming a hammer head. Each nail was suffused with blood color. It can be seen that the weapon was full of blood.


    The most remarkable thing for Abel is that there is a groove in the handle of the hammer, which is inlaid with a blue magic stone, which is an ice magic weapon.


    This makes Abel alert. He always uses the advantage of magic weapons to fight with the enemy. Now the other side has magic weapons. It seems that he will fight quickly. If he is slowed down by the other side''s ice magic weapons, it will be very troublesome.


    The momentum of the dwarves gradually increased, and the pressure came on their faces. This was the pressure of the Knights. They had worked hard with the enemies of the knights for several times, and hunted with six pangolin knights for several days. Abel was very familiar with the intensity of this pressure.


    However, the dwarven Cavaliers obviously underestimated Abel''s strength. This way of suppressing the opponent first and then attacking is generally the common tactics used by Cavaliers to compare their low-level opponents.


    When the dwarven Knight''s pressure was aroused and rushed to Abel, Abel suddenly drove the black wind and stormed forward. Both Abel and the black wind completely ignored the dwarven Knight''s pressure.


    The dwarf knight was obviously a little unprepared. I never thought that the senior knight could ignore the knight''s pressure, but after many battles, he timely blocked the nail hammer on the point where the Abel Knight shot with his hands. He knew that the best way to deal with the Cavalier''s charge was to avoid, but his mount was not around, and The speed of the black wind is too fast. A distance of 20 meters is an instant thing for the black wind.


    The knight''s gun collided with the nail in the "Ding" sound, which was like the sound of the hammer hitting the anvil. Although Abel didn''t use all his strength to use the fighting Qi, the fighting Qi was already surging in his body, and he could play at least 60% of the strength of the Golden fighting Qi. After the collision, he felt that a huge force would strike him back, which was the first time he had such a force in the competition Feeling.


    You should know that Abel and Heifeng are working together on the attack just now, which can be compared with his own attack. But in this way, he was almost backed up by the dwarf knight.


    This is the racial advantage of dwarfs. Dwarfs have great power that human beings can''t imagine. This is also evidence that they think they have giant blood.


    The dwarf knight felt the unexpected power after the collision between the knight''s gun and the hammer, which made him feel that he was not colliding with human beings, but colliding with a dwarf of the same level. His step was knocked back by the huge force. Just when he was preparing to attack, a mountain like force suddenly appeared, which kept him back Push away."Magic weapon!" Cried the dwarf knight as he grew up, when his defense was fully open, and his body could not help but step by step backward.


    However, the experienced dwarf Knight Commander, though unable to make defensive moves when retreating, tried his best to stimulate the fighting Qi. A white fighting armor was worn on him.


    Ten steps, this is the number of steps Abel clearly knows that the shock effect of the knight gun in his hand will shock the dwarf knight. The black wind rushes forward and immediately catches up with the dwarf knight in the retreat. His knight''s spear point is light in the air. A magic pattern appears in front of the dwarf knight. In the dwarf Knight''s frightened expression, an "ice bullet" hits him.


    The air fighting armor has no defense against magic, which is the reason why the wizard can dominate the holy land. "Ice bullet" ignored the air fighting armor and directly hit the dwarf Knight''s long chest. The frost spread all over his body, slowing down, slowing down, and taking cold damage, making him lose his combat power almost in an instant.


    "Wait Wait! " The dwarf knight was so cold that he couldn''t even speak clearly, and cried out shivering.


    "What can I say?" Abel knew that the dwarf Knight Commander could not escape. As long as he changed, he would make up an ice bullet at any time.


    "I''m a dwarf. Do you really want to be our enemy?" Cried the dwarf knight.


    "That''s not what you said just now, but what do you say to me about being the enemy? You can die!" Abel''s Knight gun began to flash with magic.


    "Wait, I have something to show you, and you will understand!" When the dwarf Knight Commander saw the magic light of the knight gun, he shouted.


    Abel stopped the spell on the knight''s gun and watched the dwarf Knight''s long hand reach into his arms and take a scroll out of his arms.


    It''s a magic scroll, but it''s strange that Abel''s spiritual sense didn''t feel the danger. Just as he was stunned, the dwarf Knight tore the magic scroll with his long face showing his heartache. He suddenly disappeared in front of Abel''s eyes. In a blink of an eye, he was 100 meters away.


    "Abel, you will regret what you have done today, and you will wait for our revenge!" The dwarf Knight screamed to get away.


    This is the jungle. The dwarf Knight thinks that the distance is more than 100 meters. As long as he keeps turning in the jungle and has obstacles between the woods, he will soon open the distance between him and Abel who has a mount. As long as he burns the fighting gas to speed up, it is no problem to escape.


    Just as the dwarf knight was thinking of accelerating like this, the black wind in the distance and Abel on his back disappeared at the same time, and then appeared beside the dwarf knight. A huge cavalry gun hit his back, smashing him to the ground at once, but the magic effect didn''t stop. He lay on the ground and was constantly pressed to the ground, with ten great forces downward Pressure, has turned him completely into a part of the ground.

 Chapter 228

    Abel''s Knight''s gun points again, and a "ice bullet" is fired again, hitting the dwarf Knight''s long back, which makes the dwarf Knight lose his ability to move completely.


    At this time Abel jumped down from the black wind and came to the dwarven Knight Commander''s side. He knew that with the strong vitality of the Knight Commander, the attack just made the dwarven Knight Commander lose his power of battle and action, and could not kill him. Abel didn''t want to kill him now.


    Abel''s knighthood level has always been improved by absorbing the fighting spirit of other knights. Now a chance to be honest is in front of him. How can he give up.


    This time Abel grasped the dwarf Knight''s neck with great experience, and his golden fighting spirit surged. The dwarf Knight''s fighting spirit flowed towards Abel''s palm uncontrollably. At first, the dwarf Knight didn''t understand what happened, but when he felt that the fighting spirit entered Abel''s body, he lost contact completely, as if he had been cut off General.


    A terrible idea came into being in the dwarven Knight''s mind. Yes, a senior knight, such a young senior knight, especially Abel''s age, is not a secret. On the contrary, because Abel is a master blacksmith, and he became a master blacksmith at the age of 13, which has stirred up the blacksmith guild. Therefore, among dwarfs, anyone who has paid attention to Abel knows his age Age.


    It''s impossible to become a senior Knight at this age. Now the dwarf Knight finally understands the reason why Abel can become a senior knight.


    At this time, the dwarf knight was willing to resist, but his whole body was covered with ice. The most important thing was that the ice damage had seriously hurt his body, and a sense of powerlessness came to him.


    Abel didn''t care so much. He had to seize the time to guide the fighting Qi into the body. He wrapped the golden fighting Qi and transformed it into the homologous fighting Qi that can be directly accepted by the body. He established the fighting Qi pulse. There are four air pockets in the body that are not connected with the Qi core.


    The strength of the dwarf knight is almost the same as that of the wolf cavalry, and the fighting spirit provided by him is also very sufficient. Now Abel is also experienced in dealing with foreign fighting spirit, and the Qi pulse is established a little bit.


    This dwarf Knight''s willpower is far less than that of Raul wolf cavalry. When Abel established two channels to become a knight of level 19, he collapsed and his eyes were lax. Now Abel let him go. He is also a useless man.


    When the last air hole on the top of the head is connected with the air core, Abel officially becomes a knight of level 20. As long as the air hole in the palm of his hand is connected with the other nine air holes in his body, he can become a knight of level 21 and initially form an air fighting armor.


    The life span of dwarves is much longer than that of human beings. Abel, the Knight Commander of dwarves in front of him, does not know his age, but Abel knows that there is enough fighting spirit in his body. After becoming a knight of level 20, there is no change in the influx of fighting spirit, which makes Abel have the confidence to become a Knight Commander in one go.


    When Abel began to establish the channel between the air pocket and the air pocket, he knew the difficulty of becoming a knight. When the air pocket led to the air core, the established air pulse was a natural establishment. There seemed to be a natural connection in the body, but it was not activated. The air pulse was established on the basis of these natural connections.


    And the channel between the air acupoint and the air acupoint is totally against the law of the body. It is forced to open a channel in the body, which consumes a lot of fighting Qi. Compared with the previous one, there is a huge difference. Looking at the slowly established Qi, Abel''s heart is dark and urgent. His golden fighting Qi ability can never be exposed, so his time outside cannot be too long.


    Abel looked at the confused eyes of the dwarf Knight Commander, and then he moved his hand from the long neck of the dwarf knight to the top of his head. He connected the air pocket in the palm of his hand with the air pocket in the long head of the dwarf knight.


    If the fighting gas that just flowed into Abel''s body through a few tiny veins on his long neck is a tap water pipe, now the fighting gas that flowed into Abel''s palm through the air pocket on his long head is like a stream.


    This is Abel''s adventure. If it''s not for the dwarf knight who has collapsed, he will never dare to do so. You need to know that the Knights can maximize their ability to fight Qi through the air pocket, that is to say, the air pocket is one of the Knights'' attack means, and the danger of Abel directly connecting the air pocket at this time can be imagined.


    Of course, if there is a risk, there will be a reward. Feeling the significantly improved speed of building Qi, Abel still feels very worthy.


    The air pockets in the palm of the hand are connected with the other nine air pockets in the body. There are nine air channels in total. With the current flow rate of fighting Qi, the speed of building the air channels can''t keep up with the converted fighting Qi, that is to say, a lot of fighting Qi may be wasted.


    Of course, Abel can''t waste his hard-earned fighting spirit. His mind moves. The weak soul takes over the relatively simple transformation of foreign fighting spirit, while the main soul tries its best to build the Qi. In this way, the influx of fighting spirit, the transformation and the construction of the Qi just form a balance.


    Two hours later, Abel succeeded in building the 9th pulse. As soon as his body shook, a golden armor for fighting Qi appeared on his body, and then a strange energy appeared on his whole body, constantly strengthening his strong body and strengthening his mental power, making his mental power more aggressive. This is slightly different from the mental power of a wizard His spiritual power is a kind of extremely precise and meticulous spiritual power. Of course, compared with the spiritual power of low-level wizards, Abel can only compare the spiritual power of low-level wizards now, and the formal wizards are far away from him.When Abel''s hand left the head of the dwarf knight, who could no longer provide fighting spirit for him, the dwarf Knight also breathed the last breath and fell on the ground.


    The knight''s long promotion energy strengthened for 10 minutes. When Abel opened his eyes again, he felt that the world seemed to have changed a little. He could feel the air flow in front of him, the sound of the overhead wind blowing through the leaves, one insect in the grass was preying on another insect, and a spider was weaving a web between the branches.


    Abel finally understood why boss Bolton could find traces on the ground that were too shallow to be found, and why in the woods, except for Bernie, who was specially protected, other people were never afraid of sudden attacks by insects and animals.


    It turns out that there is a gap in the realm. Although Abel has a strong ability to kill the knights, his ability is not low. On the contrary, if Abel doesn''t have a special golden fighting spirit, he can''t compare with the knights in terms of their ability.


    Thinking about the dangers he met in these days, Abel was a little complacent at that time. He used his powerful spiritual sense to avoid all the dangers, but he didn''t know that the real strength was that when they were not yet dangerous, others had discovered and dodged them.


    Abel shakes his head and reconstructs his knighthood career. Now he has become a knighthood leader. The next big level is the knighthood leader. Considering the knighthood leader Hoover, he can face the senior wizard face to face. It seems that the knighthood career is not as weak as he thought before.


    After the war, Abel was very interested in cleaning up the battlefield. He attached great importance to the items left by the dwarf today, because even the sorcerer Morton had no magic scroll, and the dwarf Knight Commander would have it, so there must be space items on him, otherwise he could not put the magic scroll.


    The magic scroll is a very dangerous item. There is no space item to put on the body. It may be triggered by collision, extrusion and other reasons. So Abel has confirmed that the dwarf knight in front of him has a space item.


    Abel had the experience of looking for the space objects of werewolf sacrifice. After scanning the body of the dwarf Knight several times, he had found his space objects. Abel took out a big sword, the tip of which was in the waist of the body of the dwarf knight, and a space ball appeared on the tip of the sword.


    This is another strange space object. Ordinary space bags can only be opened if they have both magic power and mental power. Now Abel''s space ball is specially made for people with only mental power. There is a inlaid groove on the space ball, and a magic stone is placed in the middle to provide magic support for it.

 Chapter 229

    As long as people with mental power use mental power to drive the array on the space ball, the array will lead out the magic in the magic stone, and convert it into the energy similar to the magic power, so that the items inside can be taken out. It''s really a very clever idea. Using the mental power of Knight Commander can make use of space items.


    Abel uses his mental power to open the space ball, and the items in it appear in front of his eyes. In a cube of space, there are two sets of dwarves'' magic armor and weapons, one magic scroll, and a delicate array plate. All other things except daily necessities are minerals.


    Even Fengyin has two pieces, two pieces of iron meteorites, one piece of iron concentrate and a dozen magic stones, which may be used to supplement the energy of the space sphere and activate the array.


    Good harvest. A special space item. Dwarf magic armor has no effect on Abel. Magic weapons are useful, but they are all hammers and axes. Abel never uses these weapons. Moreover, he likes to use his own forged weapons. The ore is very useful. It provides the best raw materials for him to make a complete set of knight equipment in the future.


    The only scroll is in Abel''s hand. After a mental sweep, he finds that it''s a scroll that moves instantly. It''s really a good thing. It''s the best thing to protect life. Unless it has become a middle-level wizard, this scroll is the irreplaceable first choice for escape.


    The last one is the array disk. The array disk is a kind of convenient array for those who can''t arrange their own array. The creator will put the instructions in the array disk directly, and you can know how to use as long as you check with mental force.


    So Abel''s mental power was connected to the array plate. After a while, he put the array plate away with a gloomy face. Then he put the body of the dwarf Knight into the space object, turned around and drove to the camp in the black wind.


    When he arrived outside the camp, the defensive array disappeared. This was the dwarf on duty who let him in. Abe didn''t go to his tent, but went directly to Bernie''s tent.


    "Master Abel, how can you come to me now when you are free?" Bernie looked at Abel with a smile on his face and said, "it''s no secret that Abel and the fairy girl have dinner alone today.".


    "Bernie, wait!" And Abel said, stopping what Bernie had said.


    He took out an array plate and threw it on the ground, and activated the array plate on the ground. Countless trees appeared around the two of them, isolating the space around them from the outside world. This is the isolation array he often used.


    After Abel arranged the array, Bernie looked at Abel in surprise. He didn''t understand why Abel arranged the array, but he knew very well that Abel would not harm him.


    "Today I found a peeper, so I chased him out!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Master Abel, what do you find?" Bernie seemed to have some conjectures and asked with a solemn expression.


    "The interesting thing about a knight''s dwarf is that when he saw me, he led me to the distance and wanted to kill me!" Abel said with a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    "Dwarf Knight long? How could you be his opponent? " Asked Bernie, looking at the unharmed Abel.


    Bernie is very clear that Abel''s strength revealed in recent days is really amazing, which is almost beyond the strength of all the young generation he knows. But to be honest, there are some gaps between him and the Knight Commander. If Abel can use magic, he may win. But Abel''s performance in these days shows that he may not be familiar with magic, because he has never played before A spell.


    "The dwarven knight must think the same way!" Said Abel, with words.


    "Does the dwarf Knight know your strength?" Bernie understood the meaning of Abel in a flash, and why Abel wanted to use the isolation array to talk with him.


    "How is the dwarf Knight growing?" Bernie asked, since Abel is OK, everyone must have underestimated the real strength of the young wizard in front of him.


    In the sound of "pa", a body was thrown on the ground by Abel.


    Bernie squatted down and straightened the body. At a glance, he couldn''t help shouting, "it''s commander Alberta!"


    "You know him?" Abel frowned and asked, "if the dwarf is in a high position, it''s another trouble. Now he''s running away and doesn''t want to be in trouble any more.".


    "He is the grey dwarf! And he is a very famous Knight among the grey dwarfs. He is very powerful! " Said Bernie, looking coldly at the body.


    "Is the grey dwarf one of the dwarves?" Abel asked, somewhat incomprehensibly.


    Hearing that Abel didn''t know about the grey dwarfs at all, Bernie calmed down and said, "the grey dwarfs are aliens who have been driven out of the Dwarfs'' tribe. They are cursed for their wickedness, so they don''t have hair on their heads, and their skin color is gray."


    Then Bernie took off the helmet from the head of the body, and it was a light head that appeared in front of Abel.


    "Bernie, should you tell me something?" Abel had found out that he seemed to be in some kind of conspiracy and asked rudely.


    "Master Abel, I will tell you everything, and I will try my best to deal with the impact on you!" Said Bernie, bowing and apologetic.Abel looked at Bernie calmly. After Bernie said these words, his temperament began to change. It seemed that a natural majesty appeared to him.


    "My name is Bernie Gough, the eldest son of the Gough family of the dwarfs!" Said Bernie, a little proud.


    Even Abel, a kind of ignorant human, knows this family. It is one of the three most powerful families except the royal family. It is also the family that dwarves are responsible for foreign trade. All the weapons and equipment made by dwarves needed by human beings are traded between the family and human beings.


    "I have a bastard brother named Decker, who has a quarter of the grey dwarf lineage. That''s the shame of the family, but he is very popular with my grandmother. My generation only has me and Decker. Not long ago, a giant venomous ice crystal snake at the level of a spirit beast appeared in the hunting ground I used to go to and attacked me. Although it was rescued in time, it was only the ice fire ape''s crystal core It''s the only antidote. " Bernie seemed to be telling a story in a very gentle tone.


    Abel knew the sadness behind the story at this time, but Abel didn''t want to participate in it for 12 points, but it seemed that it was too late. After he killed the grey dwarf Knight Commander Alberta, he had already stood in line.


    "Here you are! Make your own decision! " Abel takes a plate from the space bag and throws it to Bernie.


    Bernie didn''t need to look at it carefully. He found that it was a close contact array disk. Because the force fluctuation was very small, the contact distance of this array disk was also very short. It was only effective within 200 meters. This article was found on the Abbott knight, which clearly showed that someone in their team was in contact with the Abbott knight.


    Bernie''s eyes flashed a very familiar figure. The six brothers of Bolton, who can entrust his life, saved his life countless times. If the six brothers want his life, they will have countless opportunities before today.


    The golden flying horse, which was chosen by his father himself, Bernie believed in his father as much as he believed in himself.


    Aitken wizard and Kipling wizard, only these two wizards are newly arrived, but how to judge who is the one who betrays him?


    Looking at the close contact array disk in his hand, Bernie made a decision in his mind. He put the array disk on the ground, looked at Abel and said, "master Abel, can you do me a favor?"


    Abel didn''t say anything. He went directly to the edge of the close contact array, released his mental force, and activated the array in front of him.


    It was a long wait. After a few minutes, a familiar voice came from the array: "Alberta, you should contact me on time. Do you have time for the concept of grey dwarf?"


    Bernie did not speak, but first Abel nodded, and Abel stretched out his mental strength to close the array.


    "The wizard of Kipling!" After the array disk was closed, Bernie gently uttered a name in his mouth. Then he seemed to be relieved and said, "master Abel, please don''t participate in the battle below. Please remove the isolation array!"

 Chapter 230

    When he returned to the tent, Abel found Lorraine and stayed with her all night. When Lorraine fell asleep, Abel isolated Lorraine with the isolation array, while he sat outside the array with the black wind.


    Now Abel is eager to know how many people know the secret of his white cloud invisibility. When a ability is known by many people, the effect of this ability will be greatly reduced. The enemy will take precautions against this next time they encounter danger.


    In the middle of the night, there was a loud explosion outside the tent. After a very short sound, it seemed that the battle was over and the camp was calm again.


    In the morning, when Lorraine came out of the tent, he found that one of the tents had disappeared, and there was a burnt black mark on the ground where the tent disappeared.


    "Brother Abel, what happened last night?" Lorraine looked at Abel with questioning eyes and asked.


    "There are some things to deal with within the dwarves. We can''t help it!" Abel explained.


    Abel''s answer was very vague, but Lorraine immediately understood what had happened, but she was surprised that she had slept so heavily last night, and she didn''t even hear such fierce things. Looking at Abel with a suspicious eye, she seemed to have guessed what Abel had done.


    "Master Abel, thank you for all you have done for us!" When the six brothers of Burton saw Abel, they bowed respectfully.


    "It seems that the internal affairs of the dwarves have been dealt with," Abel replied


    Two of the six brothers seemed to have hurt their arms. They hung them on their chest with suspenders, but their faces were not very hurt.


    "Yes, master Abel! No one was hurt except my two brothers! " Said boss Bolton with a relaxed look.


    It''s ideal that only two knights can attack a formal wizard at the cost of minor injuries.


    At this time, both Bernie and Aitken wizard came out of the tent. When they met Abe, both dwarfs showed special respect. They saluted first.


    After Abel returned the ceremony, Bernie said gratefully, "master Abel, because of the information you provided, we arrested the Kipling wizard last night!"


    Abel asked incredulously, "did you capture the Kipling wizard alive?"


    "The Kipling wizard is a very diligent wizard. The Aitken wizard with him is very familiar with his work and rest time. We attacked his tent when he meditated last night. Although his defense means hurt our two knights, all of us attacked at the same time and broke the defense in an instant!" Bernie smiled and pointed to the Aitken wizard. He told Abel about the war last night.


    The wizard''s meditation practice is the only way to improve the realm, so every day''s meditation practice is a necessary practice, and every wizard will not give up any day''s meditation practice, because this makes the Kipling wizard lose the opportunity to resist.


    "Bernie, what''s the result of the inquiry?" Abel asked with concern.


    Bernie knew the reason for Abel''s asking. He smiled and said: "master Abel, we found the potion containing the breath of the queen and the queen in the package of the wizard of Kipling. He used the potion of the Queen''s breath to induce the wild bee, which almost killed us. But the potion of the Queen''s breath can save his own life, but you can rest assured , according to his statement, although he provides information for the grey dwarf, he and the grey dwarf are mutually used. He also wants to use your information to exchange for more benefits. So he just said your general strength about everything about you. We found other things before he could exchange with the grey dwarf! "


    Hearing this news, Abel''s heart finally came down. The later the secret was known, the better. He also wanted to visit the senior wizard who let him leave his hometown after his teacher left the customs. Of course, he had to wait until he became a formal wizard.


    Abel did not ask the final result of the gypsin wizard. The dwarfs will deal with this matter. No matter what race they are, the treatment of the traitors is surprisingly consistent.


    Due to the lack of a main battle force, the strength of the dwarves has greatly decreased, but it seems that after the gypsy wizard was caught, all of them relaxed at once, especially the Bolton six brothers. They are very familiar with the bimonthly forest, but when they haven''t entered the bimonthly forest, they almost lost the whole army because of their negligence. Now they know that everything is gypsy The reason for Lin wizard.


    Meanwhile, Abel is also relaxed in his heart, which is far beyond other people''s spiritual sense. He felt depressed during this action, which is the reason why he has not used magic. His most powerful method at present is instant magic, which proved to be very correct.


    It''s not the human world. It''s just because the master blacksmith is also famous for his dwarfism. The enemy underestimated his strength and paid a heavy price.


    It''s been two days since he went out again. Abel took the place of Kipling wizard. Although he slowed down the casting time, he was praised as a genius by Aitken wizard. At the same time, there were six fresh nuclei in his personal storage box.


    "Be careful!" Abel took a big drink. The shield in his left hand blocked a huge head with the standard Cavalier defense posture. Because of the strong impact, the black wind under him also stepped back involuntarily."It''s a jungle python. Don''t let it run!" There was excitement in the voice of Aitken''s wizard, but he didn''t help.


    It''s no wonder that the Aitken wizard is excited. It''s a rare thing to meet a jungle Python in the jungle. The skin of the jungle Python has a strong resistance to the law and is tough enough at the same time. Whether it''s against the law attack or against the physical attack, it has an excellent effect and is one of the best materials for the robe.


    Abel also knows about the jungle python. He is not interested in this kind of material. As a master blacksmith, he is only interested in armor. As long as he finds enough materials that are resistant to Dharma, he can forge armor that can resist the attack of Dharma. In addition, with the drawing of defensive runes, he will be more resistant to Dharma.


    It''s just Abel''s personal idea. Basically, no second wizard will fight in armor. The wizard''s inborn weakness makes them unable to bear the heavy weight of armor.


    This jungle Python is 15 meters long, and its strength makes Abel sweat a little. When Abel was retreated after the earthquake, the six pangolin riders immediately filled up their seats and surrounded the jungle python. Compared with Abel, the six of them are very experienced. Instead of attacking directly, the five pangolin riders constantly challenged and attracted the jungle python Attention, the ice magic sword in the hands of boss Bolton slashed off and cut a wound on the python in the jungle.


    There is a blue flash on the boa constrictor''s body, but it disappears quickly, which basically has no effect on its speed. Moreover, the wound is huge compared with human or dwarf, but it is just a small wound for the boa constrictor with a length of 15 meters.


    Feeling the pain, the boa constrictor began to twist his body wildly. His head and tail attacked at the same time. The six brothers of Burton took turns to resist the attack of boa constrictor. When one was defeated, the other made up.


    With the powerful defense of magic shield, the attack of jungle Python can only cause a little trouble to six of them at most, but it can''t hurt them. The second sword of boss Bolton, who has been looking for opportunities, shot out again, and doubled the original wound at the original wound.


    Abel didn''t do it again, and he didn''t have a chance to do it. The cooperation of the Bolton six brothers is too tacit. If they join in rashly, they will break the tacit agreement.


    The craziness of the jungle Python is still going on. The third sword of boss Bolton is shot again. The wound is extended again. At this time, the ground of the jungle has been bloodstained. Abel finally sees that the six brothers of Bolton want a complete jungle Python skin, so they will be attacked by the old man of Bolton.


    The battle lasted for nearly an hour, and the tenacious vitality of the jungle Python was exhausted. Boss Bolton carefully removed the skin on the belly of the jungle Python and divided it into two parts, which were handed over to the long-awaited Aitken wizard and Abel.


    "Master Abel, take it. This soft Python skin is the raw material for making robes. There are clear rules for taking risks outside. Items that a wizard can use must be given priority to the wizard!" Aitken wizard saw that Abel meant to refuse, and said with a smile.


    When I heard what Aitken said, Abel was not polite. The rule was the rule. Although he was only a level three wizard, as long as he took the position of a wizard in the team, he would enjoy the proper treatment of a wizard.

 Chapter 231

    On the third day, the team finally arrived at the valley mouth, where there were ice and fire apes, so no spirit beast was found after entering the valley.


    Gold flying in the sky to make gestures, everything is safe.


    Bernie made a gesture of response to the golden flying horse in the sky. The golden flying horse rushed to the sky and flew to the valley.


    "Wizard Aitken, I''m going to trouble you next!" Bernie turned to the Aitken wizard.


    The Aitken wizard nodded, began to take out the items from the space bag, and then began to arrange them on a vacant area just entering the valley.


    Abel couldn''t help exclaiming that the dwarves are really local heroes. This is another array. According to this action, it should be a array that can stop the ice and fire apes. These dwarves are really terrible. Just looking at the range of this array, we can see that this is also a set of intermediate array.


    The arrangement of the array took an hour. After the completion of the arrangement, the whole man was already sweating and his body was a little empty. It was supposed to be the work of two wizards, but now it can only be done by one of them.


    Bernie hurriedly went up to help the Aitken wizard to sit down. The Aitken wizard looked at the array in front of him, smiled, waved his hand, and said, "I don''t mind. I can recover after a rest!"


    After that, the Aitken wizard took out a small bottle from the space bag, opened the bottle cap and drank it, then closed his eyes and began to emit a light wave of mana.


    "Master Abel, the next action should not be taken by you. If we can carry out according to the plan, the strength of the ice and fire ape will not be exerted at all and will be killed!" Said Bernie to Abel with a smile on his face.


    "This array is so powerful?" Abel asked, glancing at the array which had been arranged but could not see anything strange.


    "This is the shackle of electricity. I borrowed it from the array master of the clan. It''s not for sale. It costs a lot to borrow this array." Bernie explained.


    In about a quarter of an hour, the Aitken wizard opened his eyes from meditation. Though his face was still a little pale, his body had recovered its vitality and his magic power was fully replenished.


    "Master Bernie, it''s time to start!" The Aitken wizard nodded to Bernie.


    "Get ready to move!" Bernie looked around and said in a deep voice.


    The sword in boss Bolton''s hand waved to the sky. A white fighting spirit rose, rushed to the sky and exploded in the sky.


    Then the crowd heard the distant cry of golden eagles, then a roar, followed by a roar and a strong explosion.


    "Master Abel, please help protect master Bernie. Please!" Boss Bolton looks very uneasy about Bernie, turning to Abel and bowing.


    "No problem, I will do my best!" Living and fighting together for many days, this little thing Abel certainly won''t refuse.


    From afar, we can see a Golden Shadow flying in the sky, and constantly changing its direction. Behind it, there are fireballs coming, and then exploding in the air.


    "Here we are!" Big Bolton tightened his sword and whispered.


    Just after the golden flying horse in the sky flew over the people''s heads, the earth began to vibrate. An angry giant ape appeared in the public''s field of vision. The speed of the giant ape was extremely fast, and it almost kept approaching after it appeared in the field of vision.


    According to Abel''s visual inspection, the giant ape is at least 10 meters tall, and each step is up to 30 meters, and the action is extremely agile. In a twinkling of an eye, it is close to the shackle array of electricity.


    The Aitken wizard, who had been in a state of concentration, cried out: "open!"


    At the moment when the giant ape''s foot just fell, there was a flash of electric light around its body within ten meters. The giant ape''s foot just stepped on the electric light. With a howl of the giant ape, its body kept shaking.


    "Attack!" Boss Bolton yelled. A whip of fighting spirit flashed out of his sword. He drew an arc in the air and beat it on the giant ape.


    The other five pangolin Knights started to attack at the same time, and the six combative whips fell on the giant ape, leaving a trace on its body.


    In Abel''s view, it seems that the effect of these attacks is not good, but the face of boss Bolton is full of joy.


    "Master Abel, there is almost no problem now!" Bernie also excitedly looked at the ice fire ape struggling in the array and said.


    "But Bolton''s attack didn''t hurt the apes?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    "Master Abel, you don''t know much about the level spirit beast. A powerful level spirit beast like the ice fire ape mainly relies on its internal energy support. Now because the array fixes it, it can''t use the ice fire ability, and limits its ability to move flexibly. The most powerful means for the ice fire ape is gone. Now as long as the energy in its body is consumed, the light You can kill it if it''s a Dharma array! " Bernie was in a good mood at this time. He seemed to see the hope of detoxification and explained to Abel in a relaxed tone.At this time, Aitken wizard is fully controlling the shackle array of electricity. He doesn''t care about it. After the intermediate array is arranged, it should have been controlled by two formal wizards. Now, there is only one wizard in Aitken. To control the array, he must be fully focused and can''t help botton and them attack together.


    Abel looked at the ice fire ape in the array. Although he didn''t know its real strength, the strength of the spirit beasts he had killed before was very strong. He thought that the ice fire ape''s strength should be far greater than that of the ordinary spirit beasts, but the terrible degree of the intermediate array was totally beyond Abel''s expectation. Put yourself in the array It''s estimated that it will be killed by seconds in an instant.


    In the human world, Abel has never heard of any attack array, only defensive array. Even the attack ability of the magic tower only magnifies the attack ability of the wizard, which is not the real attack array. At present, this array is the electric attack array.


    In fact, Abel doesn''t know much about the array. In his opinion, the electric shackle array is an aggressive array, in fact, it''s in terms of its own defense ability. But for the master of the array, the electric shackle array is also a defensive array, but the electric system itself has a strong attack ability. While limiting the enemy, it will constantly attack the enemy.


    Little by little, the ice fire ape began to have small wounds. This discovery made the six brothers of Bolton strengthen their attack frequency, and the dawn of victory was just around the corner.


    Just when everyone thought everything was going well, there was another roar in the valley. Hearing this roar, the ice and fire ape in the power shackle array seemed to recover their spirit. The huge body struggled violently in the array, which made the Aitken wizard who manipulated the array shed cold sweat on his face.


    "It''s over!" Said Bernie, with a pale face.


    Bolton six brothers are also full of despair, boss Bolton murmured: "as long as give a little more time, a little time will be good!"


    Only the Aitken wizard, because his mind was fully involved in the array, did not know anything about the outside world, and was still trying to control the newly erupted ice and fire ape.


    "How can information go wrong? Isn''t it just an ice and fire ape?" Bernie said softly, without the color of the past.


    Suddenly Bernie raised his head and said to the six brothers: "you can''t all die here, take the Aitken wizard away!"


    "Master Bernie, to die together, dwarves never fear death!" Boss Bolton flashed his bullwhip again and began to attack the ice fire ape in the array.


    Burton''s five younger brothers didn''t speak, but after they followed him, the bullwhip also appeared in their hands, ignoring the roar.


    Bernie''s eyes were filled with tears. At this time, the golden flying horse jumped down from the golden eagle, came to Bernie and bowed and said, "master Bernie, you go to the Golden Eagle first and leave here. If we are still alive, we will go to the camp to find you!"


    After that, golden flying horse also starts to activate the bullwhip to attack the ice fire ape in the array.


    Bernie took a bottle of rum out of his arms, opened the bottle cap, poured it all into his mouth, laughed and said, "brothers, to die together, Bolton is right. Dwarves are never afraid of death!"

 Chapter 232

    "Bolton, finish the fight in five minutes, Bernie, you owe me a favor!" Abel looked at the crazy dwarves and shouted at them.


    When the dwarfs heard Abel, he had driven the black wind into the valley and rushed towards the roar.


    "Give me all the strength to attack. In five minutes, even if you are tired, you should kill the ice fire ape!" Cried boss Bolton, and the whip in his hand waved more quickly.


    Bernie wiped a handful of wine from the corner of his mouth, and his face was full of smiles. He murmured, "Abel, you will be my brother later. You must come back alive!"


    At the moment when Abel rushed out, he had already called Baiyun through the soul chain. At that time, the Baiyun was carrying Lorraine in the air, which was the base of his courage to attract another ice and fire ape.


    Soon after the black wind broke out, Abel saw an ice fire ape that was much stronger than the ice fire ape in gukou. It was twelve meters tall and obviously bigger.


    After seeing Abel, with a wave of his hand, a fireball appears. The fireball drags a string of sparks behind him and flies to Abel. The fireball is thrown out by the ice fire ape with all his strength, so the speed is very fast, but the speed of the black wind is faster. Just after the action of throwing, the ice fire ape has no need to direct it to rush into the side of the trees. The fireball explodes behind Abel, right behind him When the blast wave hit him, the black wind had hidden itself behind a big tree, and all the power of the explosion was blocked by the big tree.


    "Good, black wind!" Abel shouted and praised that since Heifeng took the "soul potion", it has become more and more intelligent, which makes Abel more and more worry free in the battle. Instead of using land with one mind and controlling Heifeng while fighting, he just needs to focus on fighting.


    Seeing the prey running away, the ice fire ape hesitated for a moment, as if it was considering whether to go to the valley to rescue the companion first or to pursue the prey first.


    While he was thinking about it, an "ice bomb" flew in and hit his left leg. In an instant, his left leg was covered with ice.


    The effect of this "ice bullet" is only to let the ice fire ape kick more legs and crack the ice effect. However, this "ice bullet" also enraged it completely, completely forgetting the companion trapped in the valley mouth and roaring to chase Abel.


    In another battlefield, Bernie heard the roar of the ice fire ape in the distance, and couldn''t help shouting: "master Abel has successfully dragged down the ice fire ape, everyone work hard!"


    "Master Abel is working hard. We can''t let our friends down!" When boss Bolton finished, he took a pat on his chest and spit out his blood, but the Bullwhip in his hand was twice as thick in an instant, which was the most powerful attack he could get by burning his life with Knight''s secret method.


    "Boss, together!" The five brothers of Bolton also laughed and photographed in front of their chest. The bullwhip of fighting spirit also grew up immediately, and its power strengthened a lot.


    Golden flying horse has no such means, but it barks at the Golden Eagle. The Golden Eagle runs to him. He jumps on the golden eagle, and then his fighting spirit wraps the Golden Eagle. It seems that he will become a whole. The Golden Eagle chirps, spits out a golden flash from his mouth, and strikes the ice fire ape. This is the secret skill of golden flying horse, which will exert all its strength In a short time, all of them are integrated with the golden eagle, so that the Golden Eagle can obtain the strength of the level spirit beast in a period of time.


    When all dwarfs in the electric shackle array began to fight, Abel also began to escape. Although the speed of Heifeng was very fast, it could not stand the ice and fire ape itself was a speed type spirit beast. In addition, with long height and legs, the distance between Heifeng and Heifeng could be shortened in one step.


    Abel is very clear that his attack power does not hurt the ice fire ape very much, and it may not hurt at all. So he does not want to attack the ice fire ape, but constantly uses the ice Rune card to throw it at the legs of the ice fire ape, in order to cause deceleration effect on the ice fire ape, even if he just lets the ice fire ape kick off the ice frost on the legs, it also slows down its speed.


    Just when Abel thought he could balance the speed of chasing and escaping, a blue wave of ice fire ape in the chase was excited from the center of the body to the outside, taking the body as the center of the circle, where it passed, a piece of ice cream.


    At the same time, the black wind and Abel, who are sitting behind, feel a heavy body and put on a layer of frost. The speed of the black wind immediately decreases.


    When the speed of the black wind was greatly reduced, a huge fireball appeared in the hands of the ice fire ape. It hugged the fireball, jumped up abruptly, drew an extended arc in the air, raised its arms high, and held the huge fireball over its head. Its blood red and cold eyes fixed on the black wind and Abel, and roared hard to face the black wind Fall with Abel.


    Just as the huge fireball was approaching Abel, he could clearly feel the heat of that fireball. At this time, the black wind under him weakened Abel''s figure, and then disappeared and appeared 100 meters away.


    With a loud bang, the ice fire ape was just blocked by the fireball. At this time, he was looking for the body of the enemy he imagined to be killed. However, he found that after the fireball exploded, there was no trace of the enemy on the ground. When it was strange, his legs were almost hit by two ice runes at the same time.


    Ice and fire ape clapped the ice off his legs with both hands. His blood red eyes caught up with the black wind that had escaped nearly 200 meters, roaring and chasing again.Where the angry ice fire ape passes, whether it is the trees or the rocks, it becomes its weapon. The huge trees are broken by it, and then it throws the black wind in front of it. The black wind responds to it with elegant and nimble evasion. The rocks are kicked by the ice fire ape to take off to the black wind, but they dodge by the black wind.


    The more you can''t catch up with it, the more angry the ice fire ape is. Now the black wind has learned its wisdom. It''s not too close to the ice fire ape, but constantly changing its direction, drilling around in the trees, using trees to reduce the speed of the ice fire ape. The ice system ability of the ice fire ape is too abnormal. It''s a very terrible thing to fight with the ice fire ape in close quarters. The ice system slowdown and the new spareribs 1 The cold hardening you get is very similar. It''s the ability to slow down in range.


    But this situation will not last for a long time. The speed of the ice fire ape itself will be fast. In addition, it has been crazy at this time, and the speed has been further improved. The original distance of 200 meters is being shortened step by step, and it will reach about 100 meters in sight. This is also the range of Abel''s ability to guess the ice system of ice fire ape.


    I feel that the time is almost over. It''s almost five minutes since I left gukou. Abel said to himself, "I can only help here. It depends on your luck!"


    "Heifeng, move instantly!" In the yelling of Abel, the figure of Abel disappeared with the black wind. But this time, the ice fire ape searched all the places around, and did not find the figure of the black wind again. The angry ice fire ape broke all the trees nearby in situ, and the scene was in a mess.


    At this time, the ice fire ape, who has been venting his anger, thinks of his companions in gukou and roars to gukou. He doesn''t find it above his head at all. The invisible white cloud just looks at the ice fire ape strangely. On the white cloud, the black wind is sticking out its tongue and lying on the sitting room. Abe takes out a bottle of "soul potion" and shakes it in front of him. The black wind immediately becomes spirited and obsequious Mei ground holds the host''s body lightly with her head. She doesn''t have the momentum of flirting with the powerful ice fire ape just now.


    Lorraine smiled at the performance of the black wind. She saw Abel desperately under the sky. But she was scared. Unexpectedly, the black wind was so fierce that she escaped from the ice fire ape easily.


    After rewarding Heifeng with a bottle of "soul potion", Abel didn''t go to gukou immediately. He had already helped him. What would happen next was not something he could decide. Now he decided to go to the ice fire ape''s nest to see why there were two ice fire apes here.


    Pass the mind to the white cloud, and the white cloud immediately turns to fly towards the valley. The valley is not small, but for the white cloud in the sky, it just flutters its wings to reach the deepest place.


    "Lorraine, wait for me here!" And Abel said, uneasily.


    Knowing that he didn''t have the strength to help Abel, of course, Lorraine wouldn''t make trouble for Abel, nodded softly.


    "Heifeng, let''s go!" Abel jumped on the back of the black wind and patted it on the neck.

 Chapter 233

    When Abel rode the black wind around a huge stone corner and saw the nest of the ice and fire ape, he was shocked by the beauty in front of him. In front of him, there was a lake. The water was clear and the pebbles at the bottom of the lake could be clearly seen. The lake was surrounded by lush trees. Several trees slanted their branches to the lake, and the lake was shown in green. The water and trees seemed to be integrated.


    When Abel drove the black wind into this quiet world, his breathing seemed to be fresh. He patted the black wind''s neck gently, and signaled that the black wind would take a light step, for fear of damaging the beautiful scenery here.


    There is a huge rock beside the lake. There are some hair of the ice fire ape scattered on the rock. Abel is sure that this is the nest of the ice fire ape. Turning around the rock, he feels a strong and extreme pressure. This pressure seems to be the instinctive fear of the higher creatures from the deep soul. The black wind suddenly collapses on the ground. It struggles to stand up forcibly a little bit. In his eyes Full of humiliated anger, it is not an ordinary level of spirit beast, but the king of beasts upgraded, and its natural dignity makes it impossible to bow to any existence except the owner.


    Abel stabilized his mind for a while. Although the power was so powerful that he could not be matched, he found that the power did not mean to hurt him at all, but kept a state of power.


    Abe jumped down from the back of the black wind and stepped on the ground with his feet. He felt the heaviness brought by the earth, which made him feel down-to-earth.


    Under the pressure, Abel walked forward step by step. The more he walked, the heavier he was. At the same time, his golden fighting spirit began to flash. After ten steps, a complete golden armor appeared on him.


    The knight''s long armor of fighting spirit blocked part of the pressure, which made Abel''s steps more stable. In front of him, we saw the nest of the ice and fire ape, from which the pressure came.


    Because of the fact that there is no alarm in the telepathy, it means that there is no life-threatening danger ahead. Abel dare to move forward boldly. Now he has seen the empty nest. His heart is burning hot. Don''t think about it. It must be some treasure that will have such pressure.


    In the nest of the ice and fire ape, Abel found a fist sized crystal shining blue light in the innermost part of the nest, which was blocked by grass. When Abel was about to reach for it, before his hand touched the crystal, he had a thick layer of ice frost on his hand. Is this the crystal core of any animal?


    Abel unfolded his mental power, wrapped the crystal, threw it directly into the safest personal storage box, scanned the nest, found nothing more, turned around and jumped into the black wind.


    At the valley entrance, boss Bolton carefully cut through the skull of the ice and fire ape with his sword, took out a soft crystal nucleus with a flash of blue light arc from it, carefully grasped it with his hand, and came to Bernie''s side.


    "Master Bernie, it''s the middle grade crystal core. You''re saved!" Boss Bolton''s eyes are a little red. We have paid too much effort for this crystal nucleus, and finally we got it.


    At this time, the Aitken wizard took out a crystal bottle from the space bag and handed it to Bernie. Bernie carefully put the crystal nucleus into the crystal bottle. The crystal bottle has a prepared medicine that can turn the crystal nucleus of the ice fire ape into an antidote.


    Bernie shook the crystal bottle, then poured the liquid into his mouth, and his whole body began to steam out. After a while, he shivered violently, as if he had removed all the burden, and his whole body relaxed.


    "How are you, master Bernie? Is the antidote effective?" Boss Bolton looked at Bernie''s face and asked.


    "All right, I''m all right!" Said Bernie, laughing.


    At this time, from far and near, a roar came to wake up the dwarves who were celebrating.


    "Wizard Aitken, take master Bernie and let''s hold on to the ice and fire ape!" The old general of Bolton held the shield and sword in his hand again and shouted.


    "Bolton, let''s go together. You can''t stop the ice and fire ape!" Cried Bernie.


    All dwarfs know that there is no one here to block another ice fire ape. Now all dwarfs are exhausted. The Burton six brothers and the golden flying horse have just used the secret method. It will take a day to recover, but now they have at most half of their normal combat power.


    The magic power of Aitken wizard is basically exhausted, and its strength is also non-existent. That is to say, all the dwarves'' combat power is completely restored, and they can''t resist the attack of an ice fire ape.


    "Master Bernie, it''s too late to leave!" Cried boss Bolton anxiously.


    "Burton, you watched me grow up. Did you think I would leave you alone to escape?" Said Bernie with a light smile.


    "Master Bernie, since you have made up your mind, let me see if I can stop it!" Said the Aitken wizard, glancing helplessly at Bernie.


    The dwarfs who had lived and died many times stood still, waiting for the arrival of the ice and fire ape. The wizard Aitken sat on the ground, poured a bottle of medicine into his mouth, and his face flashed a sudden abnormal ruddy.


    I feel that the magic power in my body has increased by half, but I don''t feel any joy in Aitken wizard''s heart. Just now that bottle is a stimulant, almost all the potential in my body has been squeezed out. After using it, he has to rest for at least one month, which is the negative effect of the drug.The voice is getting closer and closer. When the dwarfs see the ice fire ape appearing in front of them, they are shocked. This ice fire ape is stronger and taller than the previous one. It is very difficult to stop such an ice fire ape.


    When the ice fire ape saw the body of his companion on the ground, he couldn''t help roaring. His voice was like a thunder. He stepped out and landed in the shackle array of electricity. At the same time, the Aitken wizard activated the array, and the lightning surrounded the ice fire ape in an instant.


    The ice and fire ape trapped by the shackle of electricity is struggling frantically, while the Aitken wizard who controls the array is pale, which is beyond his maximum capacity. Every struggle of ice and fire ape is like a huge hammer hitting his head.


    After just two minutes, the dwarves attacking the ice fire ape haven''t broken its defense, and its struggle has been unbearable for the Aitken wizard. A mouthful of blood is spewed out of his mouth, and the man is paralyzed on the ground and faints.


    Without the wizard''s control of the electric shackle array, the ice fire ape can no longer be trapped. The arc on its body slowly dissipates. It roars to see the dwarf in front of it. The huge fireball in its hand is forming.


    When all the dwarfs began to show their desperation, the ice fire ape suddenly stopped the movement on his hand, as if feeling something. Then he roared wildly, turned around and ran to the valley.


    The dwarfs who had escaped from the dead couldn''t help but take a long breath and look at each other.


    "Bernie said with a wry smile," I''m afraid that the debt to master Abel will not go away! "


    Boss Bolton laughed and said, "what are you afraid of? As long as master Abel needs it, our six brothers can give their lives at any time!"


    "Master Bernie, let''s leave soon. It''s not safe here!" "Gold flies to ride aside to remind a way.


    "Let''s go back to the camp for a few days!" With a wave of Bernie''s hand, two dwarven Knights of the six brothers of Burton came forward and helped up the Aitken wizard. The dwarves packed all their belongings and left the valley.


    Abel has now returned to the back of the white cloud, and the white cloud is rising. At this time, Abel can still hear the huge roar from below, which is the roar of the ice and fire ape. It seems that the crystal Abel got from the ice and fire ape nest must not be ordinary. The tension of the ice and fire ape crystal makes Abel even more curious about the crystal.


    From the direction of the ice and fire ape''s nest, there was a sound of breaking trees and smashing objects into the water. It was a pity in Abel''s heart that the beautiful scenery might be destroyed.


    The speed of Baiyun returning to the camp was very fast. When Abel and Lorraine came down from Baiyun, there was no dwarf in the camp. Abel was worried about their safety, but at the same time, there was no way. He didn''t know that he had saved the lives of all dwarves because of his momentary greed.

 Chapter 234

    After about ten minutes in the middle of the camp, Abel saw a group of embarrassed dwarves riding back to the camp on giant pangolins. The Aitken wizard was not awake, while the six brothers of Burton were depressed, which seemed to be a big wound. The golden flying horse was not flying, and the golden eagle was lying on the back of a giant pangolin. The only one in good condition was Bernie.


    "Master Abel!" When the dwarfs saw Abel, they all bowed respectfully.


    "Bernie, what are you doing?" Abel quickly bowed back and said.


    "Master Abel, you have saved my life and my companion''s life many times. I can''t express my gratitude to you in words!" Bernie raised his body and said, "but now you have seen the situation. This time, I''d like to ask you to send us back to Weiyue City, and talk with you about your remuneration back to Weiyue city!"


    Abel also saw that the situation of the dwarfs is not very good. If they were allowed to stay here, they would not be able to protect themselves in the bimonthly forest, so he nodded and said, "I accept your entrustment!"


    At this time, the distant roar came, and more and more close, that is, the ice fire ape came again, but by this time, the dwarfs had all gone to the sitting room behind the white cloud, and the white cloud began to flap its wings and left the ground. When the white cloud rose to about 40 meters, the ice fire ape''s huge body had appeared in the camp.


    Although the white cloud has been invisible, the huge wind sound when the wings are flapping is found by the ice fire ape on the ground. Its head is roaring to the sky, and a fireball appears in its hand and throws it to the sky.


    "Bang", the fireball exploded about 10 meters beside the white cloud, and a little bit of Mars fell on the shield on its body, which was blocked out by the shield, and did not fall in.


    If it''s a common heavy skylark, it''s scared to fly around, but the white cloud, which has become a level spirit beast, is not frightened by the fireball at all, and it still flies up gently.


    Although Baiyun was not frightened, the people on the back of Baiyun were shocked. Abel never tried the strength of Baiyun shield. He always used it for stealth and windbreak. Now it seems that the defense ability is not low.


    Lorraine was also frightened and his face was pale. With the white cloud''s side, he fell into Abel''s arms. Abel saw Lorraine''s frightened appearance and couldn''t help but feel a pang of heartache. Lorraine was different from him. Lorraine had not been cultivated. He was still an ordinary elf. The attack of Fireball was very gorgeous in the distance, but it was terrible in the near distance.


    He gently patted Lorraine on the back to ease her mood. Abe took out a magic wand from the space bag and locked it on a common explosion sword in the personal storage box to supplement the adventure. He dared not use the super explosion ball at this time. It might blow them up together not far away.


    Abel''s wand shows a magic pattern, and then the explosive sword in the personal storage box disappears. He uses the mind drive spell to move the explosive sword about 27 meters, but he doesn''t take back the mind drive spell. Instead, he uses the mind drive spell to make a swing action, which shakes the explosive sword Go out and fly down to the ice fire ape.


    The furious ice and fire ape lost the most precious treasure today. He searched the nest for a long time, but didn''t find it. He vented his anger again. At last, he thought of killing the dwarves of his companion, and then chased them again. When he arrived here, he found that the dwarves had disappeared. The air flow told him that there was an invisible enemy in the sky who escaped, and all the anger came out. It had already It must be the man who took away the treasure.


    After throwing a few fireballs helplessly to the sky, he was disappointed that he could not recover the treasure and was angry with the thief, which made him howl towards the sky. That is to say, at this time, a big sword flew to his big mouth. If it was in normal times, the speed of the explosion of the big sword would not threaten the ice fire ape at all, but the irrational ice fire ape was passing all the anger in his heart Howling out, it never thought there would be a big sword from the void to attack it.


    When the explosion sword was close to the mouth of the ice fire ape, the spirit beast''s intuition made it feel threatened. Instinctively, it grabbed the flying sword in one bite, and at this time, it was 3 seconds.


    With a loud bang, the explosion sword exploded in the mouth of the ice fire ape. If Abel used the super explosion ball, he would directly explode the ice fire ape into meat mud, or use the explosion sword of intermediate magic stone, which might directly kill the ice fire ape.


    The power of ordinary explosive dagger is too weak. The explosive dagger only breaks several teeth of the ice fire ape, and suffers a lot of injuries in its mouth, but it is far from being seriously damaged. The only effect is that the ice fire ape shouts with its mouth in its arms and has no time to shoot a fireball into the sky.


    "Lorraine, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you out!" Abel said softly, pointing to the blood covered ape on the ground.


    Lorraine also found her lying in Abel''s arms at this time. The dwarfs beside her were looking at her with strange eyes. They blushed and said, "thank you, brother Abel!"


    On the back of the white cloud, Bernie''s eyes showed a trace of fear. Just now, he could see clearly that the wand used by Abel must be accompanied by the "mind drive" magic of a formal wizard. Abel himself should have mastered a method of making explosives, which made such a powerful ice and fire ape suffer a great loss. Although he didn''t see any explosives, he did According to the information from the human side, the blacksmith master is absolutely a super explosive, because he blew up the wizard of a principality and was arrested by the wizard guild.Abel was not afraid to expose the sword. It is estimated that every wizard in the human world now knows that he has destroyed the magic tower of the Principality of Kean with explosives. No matter whether the wizard thinks that is true or not, there have been some rumors, and no more rumors.


    After flying for half a day, Aitken wizard woke up and nodded slightly to Abel. This time, when he fainted, he thought he would never wake up again. When he woke up, he saw all his companions and felt that he was in the sky. He knew that they were safe. It seemed that Abel saved them.


    Baiyun did not stop on the way. Abel''s "hunger elixir" provided food for all dwarfs, and the different colors of the elixir surprised Bernie. He was born in a noble family, of course, very well aware of the elixir, and he also took some elixir, but Abel''s "hunger elixir" was a new variety he had never seen before.


    The two-day flight left the bimonthly forest and approached the ripped earth mountains. The white cloud cancelled its invisibility. At this time, the dwarfs have basically recovered their spirit. But if they want to recover completely, they can''t do it in a short time. They need to wait until after the moon city, and then they can be adjusted slowly through the medicine.


    In the distance, we have seen the tall city of Weiyue city. Bernie''s face is smiling. As long as we get to Weiyue City, everyone''s safety is guaranteed. He yells at the city, "we are back!"


    "We are back!" the six brothers shouted


    Aitken wizard smiled and looked at the people. As a wizard, he would not lose his temper like that, but the excitement in his eyes when he looked at moon city showed his mood at this time.


    The only golden flying horse stroked the Golden Eagle beside him. Thinking of another golden flying horse left in the double moon forest, he murmured, "brother, we are back!"


    The appearance of the huge figure of the heavy Skylark made the moon city ring an alarm. At the top of the huge building, a huge crossbow was slowly moved out of the hidden area, aiming at the white clouds in the sky.


    Abel''s psychic mind was frantically alerting him of the dangers.


    But soon in a low sound of the horn, the alarm stopped ringing, and the huge crossbows disappeared on the top of the building, as if nothing had happened. At this time, Abe knew that the magnificent city in front of him was essentially a war machine.


    On the square, the Lord of Ivan with his entourage has been waiting there. When he saw Bernie jumping off the back of the heavy skylark in good condition and recovered, the Lord of Ivan laughed and held Bernie in his arms.

 Chapter 235

    This is a huge suite, which is many times more luxurious than the room where Abel first came to moon city. The rooms are all arranged according to the standard of human nobility. The huge magic stone energy lighting array composed of countless crystals on the top of the head shows the nobility of this suite.


    Shortly after the dwarf waiter who led the way left, the Lord Ivan took Bernie to Abel''s room.


    "Master Abel, I have learned from Bernie about your decisive role in this mission. On behalf of the Goff family, I would like to extend my highest respect to you for your timely help in the crisis!" Then the Lord of Ivan bowed to Abel solemnly.


    "Bernie and I are friends. When a friend is in danger, it''s very common to help. I just do what I should do!" Abel bowed and said.


    "Modesty is a virtue of human beings. You have brought this virtue to the dwarf world, but what you have done is far beyond our previous agreement. I will give you some compensation after discussing with Bernie!" Ivan said with a smile.


    Bernie took a wooden box from the waiter. The four corners of the box and the four gemstones inlaid on the top of the box cover were valuable.


    "Master Abel, this is my intention. I know you have some troubles in the human world. I hope this can help you!" And Bernie put the box into Abel''s hand, and said.


    Abel was very curious to hear that he could help him. Now he was far away from the human world, without the protection of his teacher, morden wizard. Every article that could help him was very important to him.


    In the smiling gaze of Ivan and Bernie, Abel opened the box. He was very familiar with the items inside. This is the set of intermediate defense array, which was once arranged in the temporary camp. Using the intermediate magic stone can resist the attack of the junior wizard. As long as the magic stone has energy to provide, the guard will not stop.


    Any defense against wizard attack is a very valuable item, that is, the rune card with defense ability in the rune card, which is many times the value of the ordinary Rune card, let alone this defense array. This intermediate defense array is a real treasure that money can''t buy anywhere.


    "In fact, I should have given you the shackle array of electricity, but that array is borrowed by me. As long as I live, I must return it!" Said Bernie, apologetically.


    "Bernie, this has surprised me. This array is so precious!" Abel said to Bernie, holding the box.


    "Master Abel, in the course of the mission, I found that you did not gather the magic array. This set of magic array is my intention!" Said Bernie, taking out another plate.


    The Magic Gathering array is what Abel needs very much. Because he left in a hurry and didn''t have time to buy it, he was not polite and accepted the array.


    "Uncle Ivan will hold a party for me tonight. It would be a great honor for you to attend!" When Bernie saw that Abel had taken over the defensive array, he invited him.


    "Thank you for your invitation, but you also know my identity. I still don''t want to participate. It''s better to expose my whereabouts as little as possible!" Abel shook his head gently and refused.


    Abel doesn''t want to be chased and killed by the red clothes of the wizard guild. If he can show up less, he should show up as little as possible. His successful escape has already made the wizard guild very shameful. Now, don''t challenge the sensitive nerves of the wizard guild.


    in the afternoon, Abel asked the waiter to help buy some materials, such as the starvation agent, the Elven perfume and the "recovery agent", which did not expect that in the evening, the waiter came to his door with a wagon, which was full of the best quality materials he needed.


    When night falls, the moon city is full of lights. Today is a day to celebrate. The happy Lord Ivan held a grand dinner to celebrate Bernie''s safe return and recovery.


    It''s not until today that Abel faintly feels hungry. It''s been more than 10 days since he was in Rogge camp. An "anti hunger medicine" can last for more than 10 days, which has surprised him. To know that ordinary "anti hunger medicine" can only replace 3 days of food, and the raw materials of "anti hunger medicine" are not precious medicine, It''s all ordinary items, but the effect can be improved so much after the synthesis of heradique square.


    In the evening, Abel and Lorraine had dinner together. Abel ate a lot of food. Lorraine only drank a little juice symbolically. It seems that Lorraine won''t eat in the next few days.


    After dinner, Abel went back to his room and began to study the new intermediate defense array, which was the most advanced array he had ever contacted.


    Open the box, there are 24 array cards, one array plate and a sheepskin brochure in the box.


    Pick up a array card, which is made of the crystal core of the medium-class spirit beast with the blue light arc flashing from time to time. As long as you see that the array is made of the crystal core of the medium-class spirit beast level, you can imagine how valuable it is.


    The medium level spirit beast, the first ice and fire ape of the same level met by Abel, uses up 24 crystal cores of the medium level spirit beast in such a set of array light array cards, which is equal to killing 24 ice and fire apes, plus the steps of processing and drawing, no wonder there is no trace of such medium level method array in the market.Open the sheepskin book, the name of the array makes Abel very speechless, very common name, the standard intermediate defense array. From this name, we can see that the intermediate defense array is a kind of array without any characteristics, but when he goes on reading, he has another view on the array.


    The biggest advantage of the standard intermediate defense array is that any intermediate magic stone can be used compatibly. It will not use the magic stone with the specified attribute like some special effect arrays. This feature also allows the standard intermediate defense array not to stop running due to the lack of some magic stone.


    Although the original isolation array is easy to arrange and has the ability to isolate space, the intermediate defense array has a wider range and better defense effect. The maximum defense range of the intermediate defense array is to defend a manor.


    Put the standard intermediate defense array into the box. Abel put the box into the empty spirit beast bag. The intermediate defense array can only be arranged with a fixed residence. Now it is more practical to use the isolation array.


    Skillfully throw the isolation array disk to the ground, activate the array to isolate everything around. Abel then takes out the town transport scroll from the heradique square, opens the blue transport door and brings the black wind into Rogge camp.


    Open the "Akra''s tent", Abel buried himself in the alchemy room and began to refine potions. There were not many "anti hunger potions" that had been refined a few days ago. Now we need to add some, "recovery potions" and prepare some for backup.


    Abel added a variety of flavors to the "anti hunger agent". Through some experiments, he developed a variety of flavors of "anti hunger agent". Considering the reasons of Loran, most of the flavors are fruit based, including apple flavor, grape flavor, etc. The most important thing about


    is the spirit perfume, because this time she will send Lorrain home. This is her love gift. She can prepare more for some time, and make her use longer. In order to make the spirit of the elves perfume better, Abel uses the "alkala''s alchemist bottle" to refine it.


    When Abel ''sublimated'' the water melting agent in the bottle, a colorful light appeared at the bottle mouth, then a dark golden light flashed through the Alcala''s Alchemy bottle. The dark golden light added into the colorful light, and the eight colors were interwoven in the air continuously, and then suddenly retracted. It was a success!


    Abel carefully poured the elf perfume in the bottle of alcara into another crystal bottle. At this time, he discovered that the Elven perfume produced this time was not the former colorless elf perfume, but the Elven perfume with a blue light arc. Although he did not know much about perfume, it could also smell that this bottle of perfume was more natural than before. Heart and spleen, after he sniffed the bottle of perfume close to the nose, there would be a trace of gaffe and indulgence.

 Chapter 236

    At this point Abel has understood why the spirit perfume has not been heard in the human world, because this perfume only has the spirit of a stronger spirit than the human race, so that it will be able to appreciate the unique charm of the spirit perfume, and what ordinary humans smell will only faint.


    For a whole day, Abel did nothing and kept refining until he used half of the materials in his hand and left all the extra materials in Akala''s tent.


    It''s not too early. One day''s meditation practice is about to be carried out. Abe comes to the inner room, sits on the quiet jade floor tile on the ground, takes out the Magic Gathering array, and places an intermediate magic stone on it to stimulate the Magic Gathering array.


    Before Abel began to meditate, he felt the magic around him coming to him and gathering around him. These magic made him feel like a substance, just like the tide. He was an island in the sea, and the magic tide hit his body constantly.


    Take a piece of fresh crystal nucleus out of the personal storage box and throw it into the mouth. There are not many fresh crystal nuclei. There are eight in the personal storage box. Although all the crystal nuclei of a team belong to him this time, the yield of crystal nucleus is too low. Only these can be obtained in a few days.


    The progress of meditation is far beyond his imagination. At the end of one meditation, he estimated that if there are 30 fresh crystal nuclei and meditate once a day in a magic environment like substance, he can be promoted to level 4 wizard in a month.


    At this moment, he really wants to stay in the bimonthly forest, where he can get enough fresh nuclei, and with enough fresh nuclei, he can speed up the cultivation of the wizard.


    And he also had a bold idea, that is, after he became a formal wizard, he would build a magic tower in the dark world. The magic here is much stronger than the outside world. After feeling the effect brought by the Magic Gathering array, the magic tower with more powerful magic gathering effect is his best choice.


    The next morning, riding the black wind, Abel came to the station. The characteristic of the transmission array is that the mounts and riders will be transported as a whole. He chose the only cold place in the transmission station to choose to transmit.


    In the white light, the black wind carries Abel to appear in the cold and cold place. It seems that the black wind is not used to the sudden transition from the warm Rogge camp to the cold place. It rubs its sensitive nose with its claws discontentedly.


    "Heifeng, let''s get the ribs back!" All the pressure of Abel in the dark world was released and he shouted.


    In the blood wasteland, two armor warriors with big sword in right hand, shield in left hand, standard of movement, one move reveals that they have received the strict training of regular knights, but who can know that these are two called skeletons!


    A blue light was aroused from the body of sparerib No. 1, which slowed down a dozen fallen demons around him. Sparerib No. 2 rushed to the fallen wizard who was no longer protecting the fallen demons. Sparerib No. 1 killed one of the fallen demons around him, and the "power potion" strengthened by the body''s angry "power potion" was much stronger than that of sparerib No. 2. Sparerib No. 1 was obviously stronger than that of sparerib No. 2 While No. 2 was still holding on to the fallen wizard, No. 1 spareribs had killed most of the fallen demons.


    At this time, a black shadow approached, and then an electric arc triggered by a "charge bomb" made a "zzz" sound on the ground, knocking down all the remaining fallen demons, and then a black ghost flew to the black shadow.


    "Ribs!" Abel yelled, and there was no hellish creature. When he heard Abel''s voice, No.1 ribs ran to him, stopped beside the black wind, and guarded the master like a bodyguard.


    But because there is no enemy, sparerib 2 is standing in the same place, motionless. The comparison between the two skeletons makes Abel''s heart move. It seems that the "ability potion" and the "soul potion" provided by the body''s anger strengthen not only the skeleton, but also the soul. Sparerib 1 is much higher than the same in strength and intelligence According to the summoning principle, the new skeletons summoned by level 2 should have the same strength as the skeletons summoned before, but now they have changed.


    Spareribs 1 and 2 were left in the blood wasteland by Abel. It has been 8 days since the outside world, and 160 days since the dark world. The tireless killing has raised the level of magic of the resurrection of skeletons to level 4, and the state has also changed to:


    the resurrection of skeletons


    the resurrection of skeletons from the dead corpses of monsters to fight for you


    Mana cost: 9


    number of skeletons: 3


    damage: 1-2


    defense: 65


    Health: 31


    current skill level: 4


    upgrade to the next level: 101730150


    with the attribute of spareribs, in terms of defense value alone, it''s far more than Abel who doesn''t use fighting armor. You need to know that this defense is Both magic and physical defense. Although the attack power is not high, the way of dead Qi plus physical attack is equal to that of a small knight.


    When checking the attributes, Abel found that there was a fork on the resurrection icon of skeletons. His mental power focused on it and found that he could cancel the summoning of a certain skeleton. He didn''t know whether the summoned skeleton was the original one.Of course, the experiment is to be done. Abel looked at chops 1, and he would not do the experiment with it. He turned his head to look at chops 2, and just you, Abel made a decision, focused on the skull icon on the skill tree and chose to cancel the call of chops 2.


    There was a black hole beside the No. 2 sparerib, which swallowed it up immediately, and it disappeared in front of Abel.


    "I forgot to take down the armor!" Abel complained bitterly. His mental power again focused on the skull icon. This time, he found that he could summon the cancelled skull directly without the body.


    Activate the summon, the black mouth appears again, a skeleton in armor, left hand shield, right hand sword is spit out.


    Abel looked at the spit ribs No. 2. He knew that the skill tree had the ability. He had to run so far to find these two ribs!


    After clicking on both ribs to cancel the call, Abel drove the black wind back to the cold place.


    Enter the cold plain, summon spareribs No. 1 and No. 2 again. Abel''s left magic shield and right sword are ready for battle.


    Before long, a female warrior with hundreds of gray skin and leather armor rushed to Abel with a spear.


    Just before Abel attacked, sparerib 2 had bravely rushed up. Abel recognized that these hell creatures were dark female gunmen. They were all female soldiers in Rogge camp. They were influenced by demons and fell into dark female gunmen.


    Although the black female gunmen have lost their mind and can only pursue the life target instinctively, they are the real fighters who have been trained systematically. Compared with the attack of the fallen demons, their attack is more threatening and their fighting consciousness is more powerful. Even if they die, they will not step back. Their purpose is to attack again Attack.


    The action of sparerib 2 is standard and in place. One sword is cut on the first dark female shooter. The frost effect on the ice magic sword immediately covers the dark female shooter''s whole body with frost, and the speed is greatly reduced. At this time, the other four black female Shooters'' spears have already attacked it, and it blocks the shield forward, three of the four spears are blocked, and one from the Stab on one side.


    When sparerib 2 is attacked by the only missed spear, he has a big body shape. Abel can see clearly from the back. That''s the ability of interruption, a kind of ability possessed by hellish creatures. When he is surrounded but interrupted, the defensive action of sparerib 2 will slow down a beat because of interruption.


    The consequence of this slow last shot is that the sparerib 2 is stabbed in the body by several black female Gunners who are followed at the same time. Its body is constantly stopped, and the interruption effect is still continuing. Without defensive action, it is like a target, constantly attacked by more and more black female gunners, for a few seconds before and after, and finally changed with the continuous stabbing It became a heap of bone dregs, magic armor, shields and swords that fell to the ground.

 Chapter 237

    The impulse of sparerib 2 made Abel be besieged to death before he could rescue. Looking at the sparerib 1, he thought it was not sparerib 1. From the situation just now, the dark world is still very dangerous. As long as the action is interrupted by the interruption effect of the hellish creatures, the endless attack is waiting for him. Now he has not Fast attack the recovered attribute equipment, so you should be careful when fighting here.


    Abel thought, the winning sword in his hand stopped in the air, an arc appeared in front of him, then the second "charge bomb" was activated, the third, the fourth


    Dozens of "charge bombs" spells have formed a sea of electricity on the ground in front of them. The electric arc, like the waves, constantly strikes the dark female gunman in front of them. The dark female gunman is knocked down by the electric arc.


    But even so, a part of the dark female gunmen rushed across the arc sea of "charge bombs" and rushed to Abe''s face. At this time, if Abe retreats, it''s OK to clean it up slowly. But looking at the ribs No. 1 beside him, he is not prepared to retreat. Ribs No. 1 is very important and can''t be killed by the dark female gunman like ribs No. 2 ¡£


    At this time, there was a flash of blue light on spareribs 1, and an extra Ice Armor appeared on him. Then a blue wave spread around the spareribs. The dark female gunman who rushed to the front of him was covered by ice cream, and the speed slowed down.


    Just a few dozen "charge bombs" spells almost emptied Abel''s magic power. Abel and Heifeng had a heart to heart relationship. Heifeng rushed forward. Abel''s winning sword, with a cold light, was cut on the neck of the darkest female gunman who had been decelerated in the front. This sword, with the impact of Heifeng, cut off the head of the darkest female gunman.


    Then the big sword in hand stabbed three times in a row quickly and accurately in the same position on the head of another black female gunman. The black blood flowed out of the black hole. The black female gunman fell down because of the huge hole in her head before her blood ran out.


    Feeling the rapid recovery of the body''s magic power, a flash of lightning in front of the winning sword in hand, another "charge bomb" was sent out, and the black wind followed the "charge bomb" and rushed up again.


    Sparerib No. 1 is steady, following Abel to kill one by one the black female gunmen who have been shocked and have lost their ability to move. It will add a cold strengthening group deceleration effect from time to time to help Abel kill the enemy faster.


    As the cold strengthening group with spareribs No. 1 decelerates, Abel in front is very easy to fight. To deal with these black female gunmen who have been decelerated and can''t use their gun skills normally, one can be killed with two or three swords. After killing five black female gunmen on average, he can cast four "charge bombs" spells.


    Now Abel has some more powerful opponents than the fallen devil, especially when he won''t kill one of the other opponents who all run away, he just feels the fun of the wizard''s battle. Although he has to kill the dark female gunman with his sword to supplement his mana, he is very satisfied.


    At the end of a battle, Abel summoned two skeletons from the two corpses. He renamed them ribs 2 and ribs 3. Because the magic power of "skull resurrection" is too high, it takes 9 points to summon a skeleton, but the combat power is not high, so he would rather use the "charge bomb" magic several times in the whole battle Not willing to waste mana to summon skeletons.


    Abel also thought that if we want these skeletons to have intelligence like ribs No.1, then we need to use "soul potion" for each skeleton. Now his "soul potion" is not enough. We need to use it by ourselves, white clouds and black wind. The ribs also use "soul potion" as an experience potion. If we use "soul potion" to other things Although the experience of "resurrection of skeletons" is also increased in the skeletons of, the intelligence improvement of No.


    Then he cleaned the battlefield. Abe looked at the corpses all over the ground and carefully picked up a spear from the ground with his sword. He found that the spear was decayed, but the devil''s power made it extremely strong. Now the owner of the spear has died, the devil''s power has dissipated, and the spear has no use at all. He was thinking of shaking the sword and picking it on the tip of the sword The spear broke into several parts at once.


    It seems that there is no need to clean the battlefield. These weapons are all the same, all of which have been enhanced by demonic forces. Abel was disappointed to look at the rags on the ground and felt helpless. He helped ribs 2 to put the original set of equipment on the ground, and then found a set of equipment for ribs 3 from the empty spirit beast bag.


    Three days later, Abel saw a passage made of black stone in front of him. By this time, he knew where it was. This should be the place where the bones were buried.


    Through a dark passage, it''s colder than the cold place. It''s not cold but cold. Especially the creak of three ribs on the ground increases the horror of the environment.


    The pace of the black wind is very fast. Through the passage, a hell creature can''t see it, and then a row of iron fence walls can be seen not far away. Due to the long time of the times, the iron fence has rotted to leave only a few parts, most of which can''t play the role of separation.The black wind jumped over the broken fence with a light leap, and the No.1 ribs came in with two skeletons from the gap on the side.


    This is the place where Rogge is buried. Broken tombstones can be seen everywhere on the ground. In some places, the coffin has been exposed on the ground, and the body inside has disappeared. It may have been transformed into hell creatures by demons.


    Abel carefully observed these naked black holes on the ground, and was always alert to the hellish creatures that might emerge from them. Who knows that along the way, except for the gloomy atmosphere here is very serious, he did not see any hellish creatures. It seems that this is a real dead area.


    Through a graveyard full of tombstones, Abel found a stone road paved with gray and black stones. He looked down the stone road, which led to a huge tree that had died for many years.


    The blood bird should be under that huge tree. Abel wants to tighten his arms. The atmosphere here is not right. There is no one in hell. Is there any trap?


    Finally came to the giant tree, Abel saw at a glance that the two under the tree overlapped, was a golden arrow on the tree body.


    Although it has been many years, the two bodies have not changed much. In the front one is silver women''s armor, in the back is a damaged red cape, in the back one is wearing a set of blood red armor.


    Abel thought of Akala''s message: "kasha went to the bone burial place, to die with her sister blood bird!"


    Kasha is the fighting leader of Rogge. She has been leading and training rogue female soldiers until she lost hope. When death was inevitable, she chose to find her sister, the blood bird who fell under the temptation of andalille.


    When she came to the place where the bones were buried, she forced her sisters'' blood birds to seal with her body, and then they slowly died together in a long time. Because of her strong body, her body could be completely preserved.


    Abel didn''t disturb the two sisters who had been intertwined for many years, jumping off the black wind. After bowing for a half body salute, he found a bow and arrow handle covered by weeds on the ground.


    After pulling out the weeds, a long red bow appeared, almost without identification. Abel can confirm the name of the long bow, "the claw of crossing birds".


    Yes, this is the "bird crossing claw" with the name of new artifact. Almost everyone who has ever entered the dark knows its attributes.


    The claw of the crossing bird needs Agility: 19


    needs strength: 22


    damage of both hands: 5-17


    70% increases damage


    adds fire and explosion damage to the arched arrow or bow


    50% increases attack hit rate


    + 3 strength


    + 3 agility


    3

 Chapter 238

    This is a dark gold bow and arrow. It''s also Abel''s first dark gold weapon for a long time. I don''t know if it''s from kasha or blood bird.


    But when he saw that he needed to be agile at 19, Abel''s heart was cold. Couldn''t he use this "bird crossing claw"?


    Some of them are unwilling to take the "bird crossing claw" in their hands. The cold feeling in the palm and the strange feeling of grasping the palm make them feel that the long bow seems to be very suitable for their hands, or that it is the strange ability of the dark gold weapon itself.


    Carefully observe this "bird crossing claw". The red surface on it is full of ancient and simple patterns. The patterns are made of dark gold lines interspersed into a special pattern. The bowstring is made of unknown animal tendons. The hand feels astringent, which makes the hand easier to pull.


    Abel took an iron arrow from the empty spirit beast bag. It was prepared for Harry''s bow before. It was the best iron sharp arrow.


    When he put the iron arrow on the paw of the bird crossing, Abel took a deep breath and made a strong effort. After the paw of the bird crossing made a light and crunchy sound, the long bow of dark gold quality, which has been through countless years of history, was pulled open.


    At the moment when he opened the paw, he felt that his body was suddenly heavy, just like being fixed. His movement ability disappeared when he opened the paw.


    Is this the result of not being agile enough to force the bow? At this time, the iron arrow on the "bird crossing claw" has turned red at the front of the arrow, and these red arrows are slowly moving backward with the time of drawing the bow. Soon, they will be close to Abel''s fingers. He has felt the burning sensation. He can''t help loosening his hand, and the iron arrow flies out with a light roar.


    With a "bang", the iron arrow flew out a hundred meters and then shot at an unknown tombstone and exploded. Five meters around the tombstone were all covered by the flames caused by the explosion.


    This is the ability of "bird crossing claw", which has a constant three-level flame Explosion ability. This flame Explosion ability is not an ordinary explosion. This is a real magic explosion. In addition to its own physical damage of bow and arrow, this dark gold quality bow and arrow has two kinds of damage to attack the opponent at the same time, and the explosion coverage is up to five meters, which is to deal with groups of enemies It''s the best primary weapon.


    When the iron arrow is shot out, Abel feels that his body is light, and his mobility is restored. If he is not agile enough, he will be forced to use the "bird crossing claw". As a result, he will not be able to move. That is to say, when he uses the "bird crossing claw", he will become a fixed battery.


    But when he saw the black wind, Abel thought that he was a knight. He didn''t know if he could not move if he used the "bird crossing claw" on the back of the black wind. Thinking of this, he jumped on the back of the black wind and took out an iron arrow to put on the "bird crossing claw".


    "Heifeng, let''s get out of here!"


    With Abel''s shouting, the black wind began to accelerate away from the place it didn''t like, and ran towards the cold place. Three skeletons were chasing after him desperately, but they were chasing farther and farther. At this time, a black hole appeared beside the three skeletons and sucked them in.


    Abel smiled and patted Heifeng''s neck. As long as Heifeng was satisfied with his running, he would forget that there was a companion behind him. However, the speed of the three skeletons was too slow. Fortunately, he found that he could cancel the call, or he would go back to find the No.1 ribs.


    Soon after returning to the cold plain, Abel found a group of dark hunters. These were rogue female warriors. Because of the erosion of hell energy for a long time, they have lost their original long-range attack ability and only kept their melee ability.


    Release ribs 1, 2 and 3. Mental power controls them to stand in front of the black wind.


    Abel pulled open the "claw of bird crossing", the iron arrow began to turn red, the running of black wind was not affected, and Abel did not feel the heavy feeling of his body when using the "claw of bird crossing" on the ground.


    "Bird crossing claw" takes him and Heifeng as a whole, just like when people talk about knights, what appears in front of them is not a warrior in armor, but an image of wearing armor on a horse.


    Although I don''t know how agile the black wind is, it definitely exceeds the agility required by the "bird crossing claw" and the agility of Abel himself. At this time, the agility is far beyond the needs of the "bird crossing claw".


    As soon as the hand of Abela''s bow is loose, the red iron arrow is sent to the Dark Hunter in front of him. In the sound of "bang", a Dark Hunter screams to fight the flame on his body, but it is useless. He can only wait for the magic flame to extinguish itself, otherwise it can''t be extinguished.


    Other dark hunters screamed and rushed to Abel. Abel''s bows and arrows shot out explosive arrows in a row. The third level of flame explosion was not strong. But when the dark hunter rushed to Abel 20 meters from 100 meters away, more than half of the hundreds of dark hunters had fallen.


    The battle that followed was meaningless. Under the attack of the arc sea of Abel''s group attack magic "charge bomb" and the sword of victory in his hand, the dark hunters were almost killed by him without fighting back.


    At this time, Abel can really realize the strength of the dark gold weapons. Even the most low-level dark gold weapons make the battle easier.


    Now Abel has found the best way to fight. When the enemy reaches 100 meters, he uses "bird crossing claw" for long-range attack. When he reaches 20 to 30 meters, he uses magic attack. If he can survive through two kinds of attacks, he uses the superior sword to turn them into his magic power recovery.As it was getting dark, Abel stopped and found a stone house. In order to be 100% safe these days, he had been using the standard intermediate defense array to protect himself in meditation. After getting the standard intermediate defense array, he didn''t have to go back to Rogge camp to meditate and rest.


    Abel took the house as the center, drew a six pointed star map outside the house, and placed the array cards at the top of the six corners of the six pointed star, four array cards in each corner.


    It''s because Abel is not familiar with the array that he needs to draw a six pointed star map before setting up the array. The requirements for setting up the array cards are extremely strict. As long as there is a little bit of wrong orientation, the standard intermediate defense array cannot be activated. Of course, after he is familiar with the standard intermediate defense array, he can directly place the array cards and use the array disk to activate it.


    He placed the array plate in the middle of the stone house, and placed the intermediate magic stone. His mental power controlled the activation of the array plate, and a semicircle shield appeared around the stone house.


    Next, arrange the magic array for meditation, then take out the fresh crystal core suit, and start the meditation practice that must be done every night.


    In the morning, Abel set out again without too much stop. With the "anti hunger medicine", he and Heifeng saved time for dinner. Now, they only need to meditate and rest every day, and the rest of the time is spent in battle.


    Just two hours ahead, Abel found a group of dark hunters and dark female gunmen. In the center of the team, there was a dark female gunman in gold armor. At the same time, the dark female gunman also found him.


    Heard a scream of the golden dark female gunman, all the dark hunters and dark female gunmen rushed frantically to Abel.


    This is the golden little boss. Abel takes out the "claw of bird crossing" and starts shooting the exploding arrows continuously. The explosion of "bombardment" keeps ringing among the dark hunters and dark female gunners. However, the speed of the dark hunters and dark female Gunners is very fast. They ignore Abel''s exploding arrows completely and keep going forward against the explosion.


    The smartest one is the golden dark female gunman, who constantly changes positions and uses other dark hunters and dark female gunmen to block her, so that Abel who wants to attack her directly can not find an opportunity to attack for a while.


    In the attack route of the Dark Hunter and the dark female gunman, hundreds of corpses fell on the attack road. This kind of enemy intensive battlefield environment is most suitable for the play of "bird crossing claw".


    Finally, the Dark Hunter and the dark female gunman rushed into the range of 30 meters. Abel put away the "bird crossing claw" and replaced it with the standard knight equipment of left hand shield and right hand sword. However, the tip of the sword was constantly using the "charge bomb" to kill the Dark Hunter and the dark female gunman.

 Chapter 239

    Just when Abel thought that "charge bombs" could clear at least half of the enemies in the future, he found that "charge bombs" did little damage to these dark hunters and dark female gunners. It seems that these dark hunters and dark female Gunners had a strong ability of damage defense against the electric system.


    In front of Abel, paigu 1, with paigu 2 and paigu 3, resisted the dark hunters and dark female gunmen who had rushed to the front. Abel also found that the power of "charge bomb" was insufficient. In a moment, there was a magic pattern of "fire bomb" on the sword tip of the winning sword, and then one after another "fire bomb" flew to these hell creatures.


    While Abel was killing the Dark Hunter and the dark female gunner with a ''firebomb'', the sparerib 3 was in trouble. A golden spear appeared in front of it. It instinctively used the shield to block it. The golden spear stabbed on the shield, and then an electric light flashed. The iron shield transmitted this electric light instantly, making the sparerib 3 hiding behind the shield shudder all over When the movement and defense are greatly expanded, and the short-term battle has already been completed, the greatly expanded defense means death.


    With the fall of sparerib 3 and the increase of defensive pressure of sparerib 1 and 2, Abel''s "firebombs" have been fired one by one. At this time, he has found the golden dark female gunman who hid behind the Dark Hunter and the dark female gunman after stabbing one.


    "Ribs, cold strengthened!" When Abel saw the golden dark female gunman once again sticking out of his body, he was blocking his attack route with a dark female gunman, and stabbed the long gun to the ribs No. 2 again. He couldn''t help shouting.


    After hearing the master''s order, the body of sparerib 1 sent out a blue wave centered on the body, which instantly frosted all the dark hunters and dark female shooters around and slowed down.


    The golden dark female gunman who just leaned out of her body didn''t escape the blue ripple. The blue light flashed on her body. Abe''s two "firebombs" would block the dark female gunman in front of her. The golden dark female gunman was exposed in his sight.


    In a flash of blue light, an "ice bullet" was shot out, slowing down the golden dark female gunman who was about to recover speed again. In the next two seconds, Abel shot nearly seven "fire bullets" with all his strength. At this time, his magic power was not enough. From the beginning of the battle to the calculation error, the electric group attack magic "charge bullet" didn''t play its due role, to make full use of it Attack with "firebombs". This series of spell attacks basically exhausted his power.


    The golden armor of the golden dark female gunner has been blackened in many places and the movement has slowed down, but Abel''s magic power is not enough at this time. Just when he is going to mend the knife, the sparerib 2 has rushed to the former sword and cut it on the golden dark female gunner. The frost and the damage of the big sword make the golden dark female gunner get a cut again, and it sends out A scream of despair, the body is like being ignited, emitting a white light.


    "Ribs, back up!" Abel cried out, the black wind and the master''s heart, the moment has jumped back.


    No. 1 heard his master''s voice, and the blue light flashed again. He made up an ice armor for himself. However, No. 2 did not respond. He still held his sword and cut off the second sword.


    Before the sword of sparerib 2 fell on the body of the golden dark female shooter, its body began to explode outwards. With the explosion of its body, a wave composed of electric arc took its body as the center and rushed outwards.


    The first sparerib 2 was swept by the waves of electric arc, and a flash of electric light flashed on the armor. Then, the body spread like fine sand, and the armor, shield and sword fell heavily, making a "bang Dang" sound.


    The ice armour of sparerib No. 1 effectively reduces the damage caused by the arc, but it is also knocked to the ground by the arc ripple. Only because the black wind jumped back in time, the arc ripple swept through its feet, and was not hurt.


    "Lightning boost!" Abel said a word in his mouth. He had already confirmed that the golden dark female shooter was a hell creature strengthened by lightning. This creature can attack and attach lightning damage when it is alive, and has a strong electrical resistance ability, which can help it and the hell creature beside it to improve the electrical resistance. When this hell creature dies, it will send out a strong electrical resistance New star, an electrical spell, instantly attacks all enemies nearby through the radiation wave of electrical energy.


    At this time, sparerib No. 1 stood up from the ground. Although his body was trembling, he could recover to the best condition for a period of time as long as he didn''t die, relying on the tenacious vitality and terrible recovery ability of the summoning creature.


    At this time, there are not many dark hunters and dark female Gunners on the battlefield. Without the golden dark female gunner and the advantage of data, Alberti sword easily killed them all, and completely solved the battle.


    At the end of the battle, Abel jumped out of the black wind and came to the place where the golden dark female gunman died. After a self explosion, the golden armor of the golden dark female gunman had been torn apart. Only the spear she used was found. It was a worn spear without any special effect.


    Abel shook his head in disappointment. It seems that it''s not easy to get some special effect equipment in the dark world. This gold level boss has no better equipment, let alone ordinary hell creatures.At the time of his exclamation, the black wind was about ten meters away from him, gently flicking on the ground with its claws, and then roared to the master.


    "Heifeng, have you found it?"


    The smell of black wind is very sensitive. Even a little abnormal smell can be caught by it. To find something different, it has the best search ability.


    Abel walked quickly to the place where the black wind was. There was a broken finger in the grass on the ground. On that finger was a gray ring.


    Squatting down, Abel picked up the finger from the ground and carefully took off the ring from the finger. Due to the age-old reasons, plus the filth of the wearer, there was a thick layer of dirt on the surface. He took out some water from the space bag and a cloth.


    Under the immersion of water and the wiping of cloth, the gray ring shows its own simple appearance. In the middle of the ring is a blue unknown gem, and the ring is silver, which is covered with fine patterns.


    Abel takes the ring into the heradique square, and the attributes of the ring are shown as follows:


    Silver bat''s ring


    + 73 attack accuracy


    3% mana steals the ring of


    absorbing mana in the attack, but now Abel''s attack power is not high, 3% mana steals, so it will increase 1 point of mana if you attack many times based on it. In general, it is better than no attack Much better, this is his first true blue gear.


    Attack accuracy is very important for using bows and arrows. Having enough attack accuracy can make the arrows more difficult to avoid, which can better match with the new dark gold "bird crossing claw".


    Two skeletons are summoned on top of the two corpses to help them dress up. The level-4 skeleton strength is enough to support the armor. The equipment manufacturing level of the holy land is far worse than that of the dark world, which has not even equipped Abel, let alone the summoner.


    After calculating the time, it has been seven or eight days since I came here, and I should go back. This time, I can''t leave the skeletons here. The cold place is not the wasteland of blood that he has cleaned up. There are more powerful hell creatures here. There''s no difference between leaving skeletons to fight alone and letting them die directly. More importantly, ribs 1 is Abel One of the most important forces, the cold fortified group with spareribs 1 decelerates when fighting, making it easier to deal with groups of enemies.


    Abel opened the transmission door and went back to Rogge camp. He first looked at the "soul potion" in the heradique square. There were 11 bottles of it. He first threw one bottle of it to the sparerib 1. The sparerib 1 was his key cultivation object. Watching the sparerib 1 knock the "soul potion" directly on the skull, the dark gold potion flowed into its skull, and the eyes The soul flame in it is more bright, the skeleton becomes more thick again, and the skeleton color is white like white jade, which is not like the horror skeleton at all, but more like a work of art.

 Chapter 240

    Looking at ribs 2 and 3, although there are some enhancements, they are far less obvious than ribs 1. It seems that although the "soul potion" is an empirical potion for skeletons, the skeletons that actually use the "soul potion" are far more simple than getting experience. The full-scale enhancement from soul to skeletons has made ribs 1 far superior to other skeletons.


    Check the level of the regeneration of skeletons again. It has reached level 5. It''s no wonder that ribs 2 and 3 will be passively strengthened.


    Black wind watched Abel give the "soul potion" to the spareribs. He could not help shaking his tail around his master. Abel reached out his hand and patted him on the head. He laughed and scolded: "black wind, you are a wolf, not a dog!"


    However, the "soul potion" of Heifeng is not rare. Abel opens the bottle and pours it into Heifeng''s mouth. After the entrance of "soul potion", Heifeng lies on the ground and falls asleep.


    Abel released Akala''s tent. He used soul potion with the help of meditation jade to maximize the effect of soul potion.


    Sitting on the floor tile made of meditation jade, Abel completely calmed down. He took out a bottle of "soul potion" and poured it into his mouth. The potion turned into a void and entered his mind, which seemed to be filled with infinite vitality. The brain began to think crazily.


    Abel thought of the alchemy now. The virtual figure appeared in his brain began to refine all his recipes over and over again, especially the fairer perfume, the relatively complicated alchemy recipes, which was added to numerous virtual possibilities in the virtual refining process after another. All of them had been joined by the plants he had met before, and had been experimentation continuously, and he had been interested in all kinds of perfumes. It is also very sensitive at all times, and every change in fragrance can be easily grasped.


    The primary alchemy pattern in his brain is becoming more and more bright with his continuous research on alchemy knowledge. Unfortunately, the alchemy formula he has now is too few, which makes the primary alchemy pattern not substantially promoted. However, when the "soul potion" is exhausted, he is at the peak of the primary alchemist, and only after mastering more alchemy formulas can he be promoted Promoted to intermediate alchemist.


    Without stopping, Abel poured another bottle of "soul potion" into his mouth, and the brain once again went into high-speed operation. This time, he made a virtual super explosive ball in his mind.


    The virtual human figure in my mind constantly draws the LAL Rune used by the super explosive ball, and then guides it. The super explosive ball will dissipate in my mind when it explodes, and it will not really explode.


    How to prolong the explosion time is what the virtual human figure is doing. If the experiment is done in the outside world, it doesn''t need to be done many times, as long as one time is not careful, it will be smashed to pieces directly. In the mind, the virtual human figure can constantly modify the LAL rune, add some lines, or reduce some lines.


    The main body of the rale script will not change. The perfect Ruby will be completely burst out by the instantaneous energy through the rale script. After a modification and a circle pattern are added, the explosion is extended for half a second. Based on this, the virtual human figure is constantly improved. After several improvements, the best balance between the rale script and the circle pattern is achieved, the explosion The blast was successfully delayed until 8 seconds later.


    Although it''s only extended by 8 seconds, it''s enough time for Abel to escape after throwing the super explosive ball.


    Abel opened his eyes and used his brain twice. Although his brain was very excited, his spirit was a bit depressed. He had been fighting and resting in the field these days. It seemed that he would take a good sleep and return to moon city.


    Sitting on the big bed made of ambergris wood, Abe was ready to go to sleep, but he thought of the crystal from the nest of the ice and fire ape. After getting the crystal, he was with the dwarfs all the time, and had no chance to take it out for a closer look. At this time, he could finally calm down and watch it without any disturbance.


    Take out the blue crystal from the personal storage box. Because of the last lesson, I didn''t take it by hand, but put it directly on the bed.


    A wave of pressure swept across the room, and he also pressed Abel on the bed. He quickly put on his fighting armor, and then used "Ice Armor" to put on a layer of ice crystal armor. The appearance of two sets of armor made his sense of being suppressed reduced a lot.


    At this time, the bed made of ambergris under Abel''s body suddenly gave out a strange suction, and the pressure in the room was absorbed by the bed just like the water pouring back.


    Almost instantaneously, there was no more pressure in the room, and Abel felt relaxed.


    At this time, he found that the crystal was thrown on the bed. The cold crystal wetted the mattress due to the condensation water and was frozen quickly by the crystal. The crystal and the main body of the bed were frozen together. The bed made of ambergris wood absorbed all the pressure on the crystal into ambergris wood.


    Is the crystal not damaged? Abel scanned the crystal with mental force and found that the energy in the crystal did not decrease, but the pressure from the crystal itself was constantly absorbed by ambergris.


    When Abel felt the situation of ambergris big bed was strange, ambergris big bed sent out a gentle energy to envelop him. He felt that his soul seemed to be nourished by this energy. The effect of this kind of gentle energy after combining with soul was totally different from that of gentle.Abel feels that his soul is becoming more and more aggressive. It seems that his soul is transforming. He doesn''t know what the effect of this transformation is, but he can only wait for the end of this nourishment and transformation, because he has lost any ability to act at the moment. The change of soul makes his soul no longer command his body, and all his actions have stopped.


    As time went by, ambergris bed seemed to be shaking. After a long time, ambergris bed suddenly made a "boom" sound, and Abe sitting on the bed fell to the ground, while that ambergris bed became a pile of powder.


    Abel reached out to the ground and stood up as soon as he pressed the man. At that time, he found that he did not know when he was able to move. He did not understand how a good ambergris bed turned into powder. He picked up the crystal from the ground. Fortunately, the crystal just lost the power of pressure, and there was no lack of energy in it.


    What has just changed? Abel''s mental power scanned his body and found no change. He tried to release the pressure. The person who released the pressure felt that the terrible pressure came from the body. It was the result of soul transformation and the combination of his body''s constitution.


    Sensing this change, Abel couldn''t help wondering if the crystal was the legendary Dragon Crystal.


    The Dragon saliva wood bed of wolf cavalry is not a common bed. He asked for countless relationships and found a sacrifice in the clan to make it for him. He can slowly transform the dragon power in dragon saliva wood into his soul, and then transform his soul to become the wolf cavalry head.


    Even the sacrifice of making this ambergris wooden bed didn''t expect that someone would get a complete Dragon Crystal with the dragon''s prestige, and throw it on the ambergris wooden bed, so that the ambergris wooden bed can display all its abilities in an instant, and transform the dragon''s prestige in the Dragon Crystal into the soul of Abel. After all this, this ambergris wooden bed can''t be any longer Support just beyond its own transformation process and completely dissipate.


    The human Knight''s pressure is aimed at the opponent with lower level, which can suppress the opponent with less force, so as to defeat the opponent, or the level difference is too much, which can directly kill him.


    But now Abel''s pressure has not been tested too much, but with his experience, he can absolutely suppress the knights at the same level. The realm of the knights is beyond his understanding, so he can''t guess.


    In any case, the harvest of entering the dark world this time is great. With the first dark gold "bird crossing claw" and a blue silver bat ring, ribs 1 is strengthened again, and his own soul seems to be sublimated.

 Chapter 241

    What Abel didn''t know is that there is a great danger for ambergris wood bed to use Longjing to transform his soul. If it wasn''t for his soul to have been strengthened by "soul potion" for many times, this transformation of Longjing might not succeed, but would cause damage to his soul. No matter what race, soul is the root of everything. If soul is damaged, it is extremely strict Serious injury.


    After walking out of "Akala''s tent", Abel put the tent into his personal storage box and turned his head to look at Heifeng. Heifeng had already woke up and was playing with No It''s Heifeng who has a lot of fun, while ribs 1 is passive.


    "Heifeng, we are back!" Abel said to cancel the call of the three skeletons, and watched the three skeletons being sucked into the black hole. The black wind shook its head and ran to the owner''s side.


    Abel opened a town scroll and went back to the room of moon city. It was already bright outside. He put away the isolation array and saw Lorraine standing outside the door anxiously.


    "Brother Abel, you can come out!" Lorraine said, relieved to see Abel.


    "What happened to Lorraine? Don''t I just come out a little late? " Abel asked strangely.


    "Brother Abel, you''ve forgotten the time of practice. You haven''t come out one day or one night. Bernie came to see you and knew that you were practicing in the isolation array, so he didn''t disturb you!" Lorraine thought that Abel had forgotten time because of his practice.


    "Day and night!" Abel''s heart was shocked. He wanted to know that one day and one night outside, it was twenty days in the dark world. Unexpectedly, it took twenty days to transform his soul.


    Loran is also right. Although Abel didn''t take the initiative to practice, it was because of the practice that the time was delayed. At the same time, the time was not the day and night that Loran thought. It was twenty days and nights.


    I think of Heifeng again. Fortunately, Heifeng is fed with three bottles of "hunger elixir" at a time. Otherwise, even if Heifeng doesn''t starve to death in the past 20 days, he will be skinny. It seems that he wants to find an opportunity to raise some herbivores in the blood wasteland. In this way, Heifeng can also feed himself in the wasteland.


    "What did Bernie say when he came?" Abel asked Lorraine, thinking that Bernie had come to him.


    "Bernie didn''t say anything, but he seemed to be in a hurry!" Lorraine thought and said.


    "Master Abel, you are awake!" At this time, Bernie''s voice came, followed by Bernie''s short figure appeared outside the door, and bowed politely outside the door.


    "Bernie, here you are, come in!" Abel bowed slightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    Then Bernie went into the room and looked up at Lorraine with a sort of deep thought.


    "Brother Abel, if you have any discussions, I will go out first!" Lorrain understood what Bernie meant, which was not to let her know about it, so she whispered to Abel.


    "Lorraine, don''t go out!" Abel smiled and grabbed Lorraine, who was about to leave, turned to Bernie and said, "Lorraine is my most important person. There is nothing to hide from her!"


    "Master Abel, I know a gathering place of grey dwarfs through some special intelligence sources, but I don''t know how many undercover agents of my brother still exist here. I want to ask you to help send those grey dwarfs to hell!" Bernie didn''t look at Lorraine any more, but said what he wanted directly.


    "Bernie, we''ve fought together many times. You know my combat power. Maybe I can deal with some low-level grey dwarfs, but that kind of grey dwarfs won''t make you want to fight. The higher-level grey dwarfs are a gathering place of grey dwarfs. Once there is a formal wizard, I can''t deal with that." Abel shook his head and said.


    "Master Abel, maybe I didn''t know much about you before. After I came back the day before yesterday, I got to know your information in detail through the family relationship. For others, I may think that the sorcerer guild wronged you. But after you wounded the ice and fire ape by using the explosion, I knew that everything in the Principality of Keene is what you did!" Said Bernie, looking into Abel''s eyes.


    Abel smiled. He didn''t seem to be surprised at what Bernie said. He just looked at Bernie calmly and said, "Bernie, you know, I won''t admit these things!"


    "Of course, master Abel, no one will admit such a thing! I''m only paying you the reward. Please bomb again, and this reward is a copy of "the foundation of staff making"! " Said Bernie, laughing.


    When Abel heard the foundation of staff making, he looked at Bernie seriously and said, "Bernie, I heard that the method of staff making is the top secret of your family. If you pay for this technology, there will be no opposition in your family?"


    Bernie said with a nonchalant smile: "in order to help our goufu family, you have saved my companion and me, and now you have taken out all the disposable explosives left, and killed the grey dwarfs who are enemies of our family, and paid a great price. Of course, our goufu family should take out some sincerity to thank you!"Abel has fully understood Bernie''s meaning at this time. Asking him to help bomb a gathering place of grey dwarfs is just an excuse for him to obtain the foundation of making magic wand. How can the powerful goufu family not send people to clear the gathering place of grey dwarfs.


    When thinking about the adventure with Bernie, Bernie once asked Abel what kind of technique he wanted to learn most about dwarves. Abel said the making of magic wand at that time, but he didn''t expect that Bernie would keep this matter firmly in his mind and send it to him in this way.


    "Master Abel, whatever you need for the mission, I know that it''s not a common material to produce that kind of explosion as a dwarf!" Seeing that Abel was still hesitant, Bernie added another sentence.


    "Bernie, I know what you mean!" Abel said with a slight bow.


    "Master Abel, you know, I will not admit these things!" Bernie replied with a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "A pound of meteorite iron, a pound of iron essence, a lot of primary fire magic stones." Abel was not polite. He opened his mouth and said the materials he wanted. Of course, iron essence was prepared for forging equipment in the future. In any case, the dwarves have materials and are rich in oil. If they have this opportunity, they will certainly have a chance.


    Abel then thought of the huge city crossbow used in the city defense of Weiyue city. If it is installed on Baiyun, it can increase the long-range strike ability in the air. In case of encountering golden flying horse again, he can shoot it through the air directly. Of course, this reason can''t be said, so he said: "if possible, Bernie, can you get a set of city crossbow? I use it to strengthen the defense of white clouds. "


    "That''s all?" Bernie took a look at Abel and seemed to think that he wanted a little less. It seems that no matter the materials that Abel thought were not a few, or a set of crossbows, it was not a big deal for Bernie. After a pause, he saw Abel didn''t speak again, and then he said, "OK, wait a moment, I''ll be ready for you!"


    After Bernie bowed out, Lorraine asked uneasily, "brother Abel, is there any danger?"


    If he didn''t master the super explosive ball technology of 8 seconds explosion, Abel might refuse Bernie''s good intention, because it was to exchange his life for the foundation of making magic wand, but now he doesn''t need to take any risks. 8 seconds is enough for white clouds to fly far away.


    "Loran, don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll agree to it!" Abel smiled and comforted.


    "Brother Abel, can I come with you?" Asked Lorraine in a low voice.


    "You stay here. There are things I don''t want you to get involved in!" Although Abel did not know the real identity of Lorraine, he also knew that her identity was not simple. He was already in trouble and could not cause trouble for Lorraine any more.


    "I''m going to have a rest!" Lorraine, with a rare breath, went back to his room and closed the door heavily.


    "Lorraine!" Abel looked at Lorraine angrily with a little smirk, which was rarely seen in Lorraine who had a peaceful personality.

 Chapter 242

    "Master Abel, I have brought you what you want!" Soon after Bernie came back, he handed the parcel to Abel as soon as he entered the door, bowing.


    "What a big deal!" Abel took the package and praised it before he opened it, because the package in his hand is a space bag, which was sent to him together with the space bag.


    "Master Abel, dwarves have more magic equipment, and space bag is one of them." Said Bernie with pride in his voice.


    Abel laughs, and his spirit reaches into the space bag. There''s no space in the space bag. It''s densely packed with objects. The meteorite has a visual weight of ten pounds, and the iron essence is also ten pounds. All the others are primary fire magic stones, almost a cubic primary fire magic stone. Although Abel is used to seeing primary magic stones, it''s the first time to see them So many primary magic stones are put together.


    "I have sent people to move the crossbow outside the gate. I will arrange craftsmen to put it on Baiyun." Bernie went on.


    "Bernie, there''s too much material here!" Abel said, looking at the space bag in his hand with some surprise.


    "Master Abel, don''t you know that forging will also fail? The materials here are sent to you in ten times of the quantity, so that you can make it at ease without worrying about the materials! " Said Bernie with a nonchalant smile.


    These materials are very precious for human beings, or for most human beings and dwarfs, but for the powerful Goff family, this material is nothing, only in the warehouse of moon city, it is easy to take out 10 times the materials required by Abel.


    "This is?" Abel takes out a thick book from the space bag, with a huge and hard cover and a soft sheepskin inside. On the cover is the foundation of making magic wand. He looks at Bernie with doubts.


    "Master Abel, you have promised to complete the task. I believe in you very much, so I will make my own decision and give you the task items in advance!" Bernie replied with a smile.


    "Bernie, to be honest, will you have any trouble doing this?" As one of his few friends among the dwarves, Abel didn''t want to cause any trouble for Bernie, so he asked.


    "Master Abel, in my capacity, I can still be the master. As long as the transaction is true, no one can trouble me in this matter." Bernie laughed, and then said, "of course, I would be happier if you could offer some more rum."


    When Abel looked at Bernie talking about rum, his young face gave out a kind of old wine ghost''s unique expression, and he couldn''t help laughing: "Bernie, as a friend, you call me Abel directly. My wine doesn''t need to be traded with friends."


    As he said, Abel took out a bucket of rum from the empty spirit beast bag. The huge bucket made a dull sound when it was placed on the ground.


    Bernie was almost as tall as he was, but the larger wooden cask was intoxicated and soon recovered to normal.


    "Abel, I call you that in private, but in public I still call you master Abel, or I will not respect the blacksmith guild. You know how high the blacksmith guild is in the dwarves." Bernie complained softly, holding the cask in his arms as if he would not let go.


    Abel left alone at noon that day and sat on Baiyun''s body. The huge city defense crossbow was installed in the front of the sitting box. In order to install this big guy, the dwarven craftsman specially strengthened the whole sitting box, removed the original sitting box and replaced it with a stronger rhinoceros made of light steel and wood with lighter texture and better defense, and covered the outside with a layer of bow and arrow proof rhinoceros The leather, with a layer of soft lambskin on the inside, greatly improves the appearance and practicability of the whole sitting chamber. Of course, the original sitting chamber made by orcs did not expect beautiful things.


    The city defense crossbow is also called the city defense crossbow bed, or the city defense crossbow gun. It is one of the few ways that ordinary people can kill knights or even wizards. The cost of the city defense crossbow is very high, mainly in terms of materials. The application of a large number of special metals and precious materials makes the city defense crossbow able to shoot 500 meters away and still maintain enough lethality In the range of meters, no matter the powerful air fighting armor or the wizard''s frozen armor, they are as thin as paper when facing the city defense crossbow. If the crossbow is made of more precious armor breaking and devil hating materials, then the middle and senior wizards may suffer losses in front of it.


    As for why people call this kind of crossbow city defense crossbow, it''s because the size and weight of this kind of crossbow are too large to transport, and only a huge body like white cloud can easily carry the city defense crossbow. Of course, only the white cloud of the level spirit beast can have this ability. Ordinary heavy skylarks don''t say whether they can install this kind of city defense crossbow, just say their Born timid, it has become a single means of transport far away from the battlefield.


    Abel is going to the northwest of Weiyue City, the intersection of Koror principality and the split earth mountains. The mountains there are more dangerous than the area guarded by Weiyue City, and there are a lot of beasts and poisons. It is difficult for human beings to survive there, and the grey dwarf people live in such an environment.


    I recalled the data of the grey dwarf in my head. The grey dwarf is a branch of the dwarves. It is said that it was expelled by the dwarves. It is a kind of dwarf with gray skin and no hair because of being cursed.But Abel understood that the grey dwarfs should be transformed into what they are now after contacting some evil forces. The grey dwarfs are ferocious and tyrannical. They don''t work in production. All the living materials are obtained by robbery. They are the largest bandit gang in the human world and dwarves.


    They are good at hiding. They can hide in dark caves for a long time. They eat almost everything, from plants to animals, even human beings and dwarfs.


    This is the answer Abel got after asking Lorraine. He knew the terrible characteristics of the grey dwarf race. This race was born to be robbers. They were more brutal than the orcs. The orcs at least got food through their grazing work, and the grey dwarf was a group of robbers who were born without work.


    That''s why Abel promised Bernie to attack the gathering place of the grey dwarf. He could get enough resources and learn the technology he wanted, but only wanted to kill some bandits. This made him not have any psychological burden. What''s more, with enough iron meteorites, he could make enough 8-second delayed super explosive balls that could defend himself.


    After receiving the task in the morning, Abel entered the dark world again, using the ground fire to build 10 Super explosive balls and the iron cover to strengthen the killing power. Now the super explosive ball on his body is enough to blow up the magic tower of a principality again.


    During the boring flight, Abel took out the prepaid task item "the foundation of making staff". There are two ways to make staff. One is to use special materials as the main body of staff, collect the spirit of level spirit beast and seal it into the staff, so that the staff can obtain the level spirit beast''s magic ability and increase the attack effect of a certain system correspondingly Yes.


    The second is to use magic metal to make the main body of the staff, which is directly inlaid with the crystal core of a powerful spirit beast, and activate the magic in the crystal core through the pattern of the array.


    The two kinds of wands have their own advantages and disadvantages. The soul collection of the spirit beast should be carried out within one minute after the level spirit beast is killed, and the success rate is not high. In the process of placing, there is the problem of success rate, and the level of magic ability obtained is also random. The magic power used by the user is provided by himself, and the advantage is that the magic can be the same as himself Spell stack increases the level of your own spells. If you are a fire level spirit beast, you may also gain the bonus of fire spell effect.


    The staff made by the method of inlaying the crystal core of powerful spirit beast uses the crystal core to provide the magic energy, so it does not need to provide its own magic power. Using the crystal core energy on the staff directly can activate the magic. The disadvantage is also obvious, that is, the level of magic is fixed, and the level of magic provided by the crystal core is several, so it can only activate several levels of magic, because the crystal core is used Energy, there is a limit to the amount of power each time you activate. If you exceed the limit, you have to wait for the array to automatically restore the energy in the crystal nucleus, or use the user''s own power to supplement the energy in the crystal nucleus.

 Chapter 243

    In a valley at the junction of Koror principality and the ripped mountains, Abel looked at the environment below coldly. Because there are a lot of wild animals and poisons here, and this is the territory of dwarves, so not many people will enter here to hunt and kill wild animals, and the number of wild animals here is very large. In order to survive here, an easy to defend camp is necessary That''s why the grey dwarfs chose the valley below.


    The invisible white clouds have been circling in the air for a week. Abel has also seen the terrain here. The valley is not large, only about 800 meters wide. The houses here are basically broken wooden houses. It''s hard to imagine that such houses can provide shelter from the wind and rain. There is no planting and cultivation around the houses. There is no planting beside the farmer''s houses The vegetables we planted did not see any living things except the grey dwarf.


    At this time, the black wind patted its nose with its claws. Abel also smelled the stench coming from the ground and the huge pot in the square.


    Abel can''t help but make complaints about it. Is this the real version of the sinking devil? Maybe the grey dwarf is much more intelligent than the fallen devil, but everything in front of him is very similar to the fallen devil camp he met in the dark world.


    On the square in the middle of the valley, in addition to the huge pot, there are a group of grey dwarfs around, watching the fight between the two grey dwarfs. One of the grey Dwarfs'' knives swept the other grey Dwarfs'' legs, and the grey black blood flowed down the grey Dwarfs'' legs to the ground. All the grey dwarfs began to cheer wildly, as if the blood made them more Plus the excitement.


    The wounded grey dwarf dragged his injured legs back and forth, but he was soon cut off by the winner. The grey dwarfs on the edge raised the body of the defeated like a carnival, howling loudly and dancing strangely.


    In the next scene, Abel could hardly believe his eyes. After dancing, the grey dwarfs threw the body and the head into the big pot in the center of the square. The fire under the pot was also added with a lot of wood, making the fire more vigorous.


    Cannibals are usually cannibals, but the grey dwarfs are actually stewing their own kind, and they are still the same race living together, which makes Abel unable to understand their ideas. Maybe this race is really seduced by the evil power, this is a race that should not exist.


    Abel looked away and found that there was a cave in the inner wall of the valley. Looking at the guards standing outside the cave, he estimated that it was the place where the important people of the grey dwarf lived.


    Look at the two guards outside the entrance of the cave. They are all equipped with dwarf armor. They seem to be quite different from the grey dwarfs in the square.


    While Abel was observing, a group of ten grey dwarfs came out of the cave, all wearing dwarven armor and armed.


    They came to the square. Among the gathered grey dwarfs, they chose two grey dwarfs, who were escorted back by two fully armed grey dwarfs.


    Abel could hear the voice of the two escorted grey dwarfs begging for mercy in the air. The voice was very sad. It seemed that it was a very terrible thing to wait for them.


    By this time Abel had seen that there were two distinct worlds inside and outside the cave. Inside the cave should be the residence of the ruler and the army of the grey dwarfs, while outside the cave was more like a herd of animals in captivity.


    Abel installed a huge crossbow on the city crossbow and a net pocket on the head of the crossbow. This is where he was going to put the super explosive ball.


    Just as he was operating the crossbow equipment to attack, an evil breath appeared in the valley. The shield outside the white cloud blocked part of it, but it also suffered some impact and rose up quickly.


    Abel was shocked. He thought of the two grey dwarfs who had just been caught begging for mercy. They were offering sacrifices to the living in order to gain the strength and protection from the powerful evil existence. This evil atmosphere was the response to this kind of sacrifice. At this time, he had understood why these grey dwarfs grew up like this. This was the knot attacked by the evil forces As a result, the rulers of the grey dwarfs made use of the low-level grey dwarfs as sacrifices to gain more power for themselves.


    This is also an important reason for the existence of grey dwarfs in the gap between human beings and dwarfs, but many strong people can appear.


    The grey dwarfs in the square felt this evil smell, and all fell to their knees, shouting words that Abel could not understand. Every grey dwarfs looked fanatical.


    The breath lasted for about ten minutes before it dissipated. The grey dwarfs in the square seemed to forget everything just now after the breath dissipated and began to make noise again.


    Baiyun lowers the height again. Abel points the crossbow at the cave entrance. His mental strength is explored in the personal storage box. A 6 second delayed super explosive ball appears in the net pocket in front of the crossbow.


    Without hesitation, Abel released his hand and the crossbow flew straight to the hole. At this time, he found that the + 73 attack accuracy of the blue ring on his hand seemed to play a much greater role in the holy land than he imagined. Just when he released his hand and shot the crossbow, the blue ring on his hand flashed a blue light, and the crossbow in his hand had a very small shaking.


    Abel can be sure that this kind of shaking is definitely not made by him. You need to know that his powerful force is stabilizing the crossbow, and this kind of shaking should not appear. However, with the blue light of the blue ring appearing, the crossbow does have a small shaking. It is said that the shaking may not be accurate, it should be said that it is a small adjustment.Abel could have clearly sensed that his hand was loose, and the crossbow would enter within the scope of the hole, but it''s hard to say which direction the hole is so large. In the end, he is not a special crossbow operator, only he who is based on the bow and arrow, with a strong sense of mind and control of the body, can shoot the crossbow to a position where the target is not much different.


    After the current fine-tuning, he watched the crossbow fly straight into the center of the hole and into the hole in the absolute middle of the hole.


    "Enemy attack!" The grey dwarf, who guards the entrance of the cave, shouted and looked around to find out where the attack came from.


    Abel thought to himself, "6, 5, 4..."


    White cloud also suddenly accelerated toward the sky, and Abel was still reading: "3, 2, 1."


    With the end of the last one, there was a earth shaking explosion in the valley. The explosion happened in the cave, which broke up a stone wall facing the valley into pieces. A large number of flying stones flew into the valley like a powerful crossbow.


    The grey dwarfs in the valley were stunned by the explosion. Then they saw flying rocks, big or small. Every flying stone was powerful. The wooden houses were like toys. They were smashed by flying stones. The grey dwarfs in the valley were also knocked down by a scream and a howl.


    The whole time of the explosion was not long, but the effect was far beyond Abel''s expectation. It was just a super explosion ball, which killed and injured most of the grey dwarfs in the whole valley. Most of the grey dwarfs without death also fell to the ground and cried out.


    The cave above the stone wall disappeared, leaving only a huge deep pit. At the bottom of the pit, it is a black hole.


    Several boulders cover most of the black hole, leaving only a passage for one person to pass through.


    Abel didn''t waste any more super blasters at this time. It''s really powerful, but the raw material used is iron meteorite, which is too expensive. Although some rich dwarfs provided some, they still saved some energy.


    With the "claw of bird crossing", Abel took out a tube of iron arrows from the space bag and put them in front of him. Looking at the struggling gray dwarfs on the ground, he began to shoot arrows with red light, which exploded on the ground.


    The dwarfs in the valley are all low-level grey dwarfs, while the white cloud has been kept in a state of invisibility. Although some grey dwarfs want to fight back, they can''t see any targets, so they can only look around in vain. Some grey dwarfs want to escape, but they are hit by flying arrows or the magic flame caused by the explosion.


    In the hands of Abel''s "bird crossing claw" constantly exploding arrows, soon there was no living grey dwarf in the valley.

 Chapter 244

    Put away the "claw of bird crossing" in his hand, and Abel jumped onto the back of the black wind. He didn''t want to leave the black wind in the ground combat. The "instant movement" of the black wind is an important means to protect his life. When he is still ten meters away from the ground, the black wind jumped to the hole that was blasted.


    Using the sense of spirit, he made sure that there were no living creatures in the valley. Abel summoned spareribs 1, 2 and 3, and commanded them to enter the black hole in the pit, while spareribs 1 followed him closely.


    Abel was not prepared to leave a living mouth in the valley, so he would boldly summon skeletons to help find and explore.


    Ribs 2 and 3 enter the black hole under the command of Abel. Because skeletons don''t need to observe the surroundings with light, but perceive through the fire of soul, so darkness is a very ideal battle environment for skeletons. In addition, skeletons are born with a strong sense of life. If there are survivors in the black hole, because there are them, then The probability of discovery will increase greatly.


    A few minutes after ribs 2 and 3 entered the black hole, Abel didn''t feel that two skeletons were attacked, and he didn''t find any living creatures. He drove the black wind to the hole of the black hole, and with his big sword, he picked the boulder that blocked the hole to one side.


    Abel hung the hanging string with the night pearl in his hand on his shoulder, left hand shield, right hand sword, and carefully entered the dark hole. As soon as he entered, he saw several grey dwarfs on the ground who had been hit by the gravel and died. The iron armor also failed to block the attack of the gravel.


    Then go forward, there is a huge hall with a diameter of nearly 200 meters. At this time, the floor of the hall is full of crushed stones. The bodies of grey dwarfs can be seen everywhere. Most of the bodies have no wounds, but there are gray black blood stains in the eyes, nose and ears. This was directly shocked to death by the shock wave caused by the strong explosion.


    This kind of cave, which is completely carved out of the rocks, is extremely solid. Although the super explosion ball has a very strong explosion power, it can not completely destroy the structure here. The tightness of the cave also makes the shock wave power caused by the huge explosion more concentrated.


    There is no sign of life at this time for ribs 2 and 3. It seems that this place is already a hole of death. Just when Abel thought there were no living grey dwarfs here, their discovery and signs of life came from ribs 2 and 3 at the same time.


    Driving the black wind, he came to the place where the two skeletons were. In front of him was a stone chamber. A huge stone gate blocked the way. This was Abel''s first discovery of the stone gate here.


    That is to say, there is a stone gate to keep the grey dwarf alive. Abel reaches for the stone gate and starts to work slowly. With his power, the stone gate begins to be opened slowly. Just after a gap is opened, No. 2 and No. 3 ribs have rushed in without his command.


    When Abel pushed the stone gate open completely, paigu No. 2 and paigu No. 3 began to fight. Abel could feel the powerful magic breaking out outside the gate. The magic of this strength was issued by the official Wizard of the grey dwarf. When he hesitated to enter it and face the wizard of the grey dwarf, he heard a scream inside, followed by a strong wave of magic ¡£


    No. 2 and No. 3 had lost contact. Abel knew that the two skeletons had completed their mission and died in the battle.


    When Abel felt that the two skeletons had lost contact, he thought of the scream just now and the strong defense ability of the skeletons. It seems that the grey dwarf wizard in the skeletons just looked down on the defense ability of the skeletons and suffered some losses.


    In this case, Abel sneered at the corners of his mouth, and turned to the two bodies of the grey dwarfs outside to show "the resurrection of skeletons". With two explosions of the bodies, two skeletons stood up from the bodies. Under Abel''s command, they rushed into the stone room without taking any weapons.


    "Damn Orc sacrifice, I''ll see how many skeletons you have to kill me!" Cried the grey dwarf wizard inside.


    Then there were two strong magic waves, and the newly summoned skeletons lost contact again, but Abel was not worried. He had found that there seemed to be something wrong with the grey dwarf wizard inside, and he couldn''t get out of the stone room, so he turned back again and summoned two skeletons from the two corpses, and commanded them to rush into the stone room again.


    This attack is better than the effect just now. With the scream of the grey dwarf wizard, it seems that a skeleton injured the grey dwarf wizard inside, and then the two skeletons lost contact again.


    "You are not an orc sacrifice. Who are you?" The grey dwarf wizard inside has found out that it''s wrong. He knows that the skeletons sacrificed by the orcs seem to be more powerful than the attacks they face today, but today''s skeletons are far more defensible than the skeletons sacrificed by the orcs.


    Abel did not echo, but summoned two more skeletons, directing them to enter the stone chamber again. This time, there was no result, but some of the magic power of the grey dwarf wizard was consumed.


    After a while, when Abel summoned two skeletons for the 10th time, the grey dwarf wizard in it failed to finish the battle quickly this time. Abel heard the attack of Rune card and the wave of low-level magic power.


    The grey dwarf wizard''s magic power is not enough. Abel doesn''t wait any longer. He drives the black wind and rushes in, followed by the No. 1 spareribs. As soon as he comes in, the No. 1 spareribs takes itself as the center. A blue magic wave sweeps the whole room.Abel rushed in and saw a grey dwarf wizard dressed in black robes. At this time, his whole body was covered with ice, and his magic armor was being smashed by two skeletons. Although skeletons used fists, the terrible death did not have little damage to the magic armor. At this time, the magic armor was already crumbling.


    Of course, Abel won''t miss this opportunity. With the front stab of Abel''s right hand, the winning sword pierced the magic armor of the grey dwarf wizard with a whistling sound, inserted it into his throat, and opened a hole through his neck. With the pulling out of the winning sword, the grey black blood immediately flowed out of the hole, almost instantaneously throwing the grey dwarf wizard''s body All the blood is empty.


    First, the grey dwarf wizard was exhausted by the skeletons called by Abel for many times, and then was attacked by sparerib 1 by the cold strengthening group to slow down the attack. At the same time, he was continuously attacked by two skeletons, which knocked out many spell armor for a long time. Finally, Abel''s all-out sword solved the battle.


    The dying grey dwarf wizard looks back at a statue behind him with the last strength of his life. His eyes are full of nostalgia.


    Before Abel could make up another sword, two skeletons had rushed up and attacked the grey dwarf wizard with their fists. Only a few times, the life breath of the grey dwarf wizard had disappeared, and the body was like a corpse placed for many days, which was caused by the erosion of the dead spirit.


    At the tip of Abel''s sword, a space bag appeared on the top of the sword. He put the space bag in his hand and scanned it with mental force. He found nothing special. Some were magic stones, materials and so on. Although there were a lot of them, they were far from inspiring him.


    Coming to the statue, we can see from the expression of the grey dwarf wizard just now how much he attaches importance to the statue, even to death, we have to look at the statue again.


    He didn''t know whether it was a statue of God or a statue of some powerful creature. Just as he was observing, a strong evil breath came from the statue and enveloped him.


    He was shocked that the evil breath had little effect on him. After a transformation of his soul, the attack of this level was basically immune.


    Abbot''s inner Knight''s pressure was suddenly aroused. This was the first time that he used this kind of enhanced pressure in battle. In the stone room, the pressure made a dragon chant in the air, and the Dragon chant rushed to the statue.


    A voice came out of the statue on the spiritual level: "no, you are a damned dragon. When I recover, I will revenge!"


    With the cry, the statue suddenly began to crack, the stones on the surface fell off, more and more stones fell, and finally became a pile of rubble scattered on the ground, and on the rubble, an object dropped from the heart of the statue attracted Abel''s attention.

 Chapter 245

    This is a transparent crystal like heart. Every texture of the heart can be seen clearly, just like the real heart.


    When Abel was looking at it, the crystal heart even gave a beat, which really scared him. He never thought that the heart was alive. What kind of creature''s heart would be transparent and could continue to beat after leaving the body?


    After observing for a while, Abel has determined that the heart is indeed alive and beating at the rate of once a minute.


    Abel has a strong feeling that this crystal heart is the biggest harvest of his action.


    This heart is wrapped with mental force and thrown into the heradique square. The heradique square gives a dark gold name "immortal heart". There is no other explanation. It can also be understood that for dark gold quality items, the heradique square will only give one item name, and the function will be explored by itself.


    In the deep forest of bimonthly, 200 meters away from the tree wall formed by a row of neat trees up to 100 meters high, the black wind stopped. Abel, a little unaccustomed, pointed his slender fingers at the tall tree wall in front of him and asked: "here is the guard of the elves The wall of protection? "


    Lorraine looked back at Abel with a smile on his mouth. Abel had turned into an elf, with sharp ears and a long body. Even though he had been trained as a knight for many years, he had a handsome face. At this time, he was much more beautiful.


    After Abel looked at her, she could not help laughing and whispering, "yes, brother Abel, this is the wall of elves. After this wall, it''s the city of anjost!"


    "How did the elves do it?" Abel looked at the tree wall made up of a hundred meters tall trees and asked with exclamation.


    "According to the legend, there was a war here. At that time, the evil dark elves had attacked the city of anyost, and the world of elves was about to usher in the worst war. At that time, the ancient tree people appeared. They kept the ancient vows to protect the elves. They woke up the most huge trees in the bimonthly forest, and helped the elves to expel the evil dark elves The awakened giant tree did not return to the bimonthly forest, but remained here to form a green wall that will never die. " Lorraine looked at the tall tree wall and slowly said the legend he knew.


    "Do ancient tree people still exist?" Abel has been a wizard for some time, but he has never heard of the existence of such a powerful life. He asked curiously.


    "No one knows. It''s said that if the city of anyost is attacked again, these giant trees will wake up to guard it!" Lorraine said wistfully.


    Abel imagined that the huge trees up to 100 meters turned into giant monsters that could walk and attacked the enemy. According to the legend, in that war, hundreds of giant trees in front of him woke up and turned into giant monsters, which was unimaginable.


    The black wind moved forward slowly and came under the giant tree. Abel could clearly see the huge scars on many giant trees, though they still existed after countless years.


    Although it is a tree wall, the distance between each tree is very large. The widest place is enough for several large carriages to pass side by side. When passing through the tree wall, the thick branches covered with green leaves on the top of the head form a green corridor.


    Abel imagined what the city of anyost was like, gorgeous, elegant, solemn or natural, but when he really stood in front of the city, all the words could not praise the huge city in front of him.


    This is a purple city. It''s as high as 100 meters wide. I don''t know what kind of purple material is used in the city wall without seeing the side. It makes the city wall like a whole purple boulder carved. At the top of the city wall, there are dozens of sharp lookout towers.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Abel looked at the huge city like a dream in front of him and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Brother Abel, it''s made of ziyao stone. It''s more charming at night than during the day!" Lorraine looked proudly at the city of anyost, and then said, "the purple shingle will absorb the sunlight in the daytime, and release the sunlight absorbed in the daytime in the evening. The whole city is bathed in the purple luster!"


    Under the walls of the city of anjost, Abel found many tents. Hundreds of carriages were parked around the tents. All the people who went in and out of the tents were human beings. He could not help but look at Lorraine and ask, "there are also human beings here?"


    "That''s a human businessman, a member of the continental chamber of Commerce, with permission to enter the spirit world, but I don''t know why they stay here!" Lorraine also said in some confusion.


    At this time, Heifeng has approached the gate of anyost City, and there are more and more elves around. Heifeng''s wild body has attracted the attention of many elves. It''s very normal to find partners among elves. Many Elves will go out to find companions for their whole life when they grow up. It may be a spirit beast, a beast or a bird ¡£


    But the orc wolf like Heifeng is very rare. First, the wolf does not live in the bimonthly forest. It mainly lives in the colder northern prairie, where is the territory of the orc, and the wolf is the main mount of the werewolf. Even the werewolf is unable to satisfy, how can it appear in the bimonthly forest."Lorraine, it looks like we''re going to line up for the city!" Abel saw that the gate of the city was the same as that of human beings. There were two channels, one was the access for ordinary elves and the other was the access for nobles. However, Abel''s human noble identity could not be exposed, even if it was exposed, it would not be recognized by the elves, so it seemed that he could only line up in the ordinary channel honestly.


    "Lorraine doesn''t have to line up!" A sweet female voice came from the side.


    Abel was shocked. He is the Knight Commander now. He thought that he was far superior to the Knight Commander at the same level. At this time, the spirit consciousness didn''t give any alarm.


    Looking back, it was a fairy with pure white lace dress, long black hair and silver white brushed head ring. Her eyes were pure and blue like Lorraine. Although she was talking with Abel and Lorraine, her eyes were always on Lorraine.


    Although the spirit didn''t call the police, Abel told himself that the fairy woman in front of him was very dangerous. The golden fighting spirit began to gather in Abel''s body, and his fingers were also moving. He was ready to take out the weapons and equipment in the space bag at any time.


    "Sister!" Luolan''s eyes were filled with tears, and she jumped down from Heifeng and fell into the arms of the fairy woman.


    Just now, this fairy girl seems to have a kind of ability to let other fairies ignore her existence. At this time, Lorraine fell into her arms and directly broke this ability. The fairies around found this fairy girl at this time. They all bowed their bodies for half salute, as well as the guard fairies at the gate.


    There was silence at the gate of the city. Only Lorraine fell in her sister''s arms and sobbed softly. Then the fairy woman said softly in a quiet voice, "Lorraine, go home!"


    Then a white light flashed from a sign in the hands of the fairy women, wrapped them, Abel and the black wind under Abel. Then the white light disappeared, and several people disappeared in place.


    Abel''s just gathered golden fighting spirit effectively eliminates the dizziness brought by the transmission. He knows this transmission very well. It''s a transmission conducted by a large defense array within its coverage with certain authority, but he never thought that he would enter the city of the spirit in this way.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Abel is in a pavilion at this time. The pavilion is located in a small island in the water. The island is very small, which can only accommodate the white jade made into a pavilion with all kinds of exquisite patterns. Only from this pavilion can we see the luxury of life of the elves.


    There is a white jade arch bridge between the white luxury white jade villa leading from the pavilion to the water side. On both sides of the bridge are railings made up of fairy flowers and rattan patterns. The water under the bridge is clear enough to see the fish swimming between the water grass and the water grass under the water.


    The fairy woman looked at Abel with blue eyes and said quietly, "wait here, I''ll arrange to prepare accommodation for you right away. Loran, I''ll take it away!"

 Chapter 246

    When Abel heard this, he bowed to give a hand salute, which made the Elven woman''s eyes flash. It seemed that Abel''s etiquette was somewhat unexpected.


    "Brother Bennet, this is my home. I''ll come to you later!" Lorraine wanted to say something more, but she was pulled away by her sister.


    Abel helplessly watched Lorraine being taken away, but since this is Lorraine''s home, all he had to do was to end it. As long as Lorraine was free and said goodbye to her, he could leave here and find a quiet place to practice for a few months, but he was reluctant to part with Lorraine.


    He met Lorraine at an auction. After that, Lorraine didn''t leave Abel''s side. Because Abel was a dignitary in the Duchy of Carmel and had no friends of his own age. Lorraine was almost the only friend he could trust. The relationship between him and Lorraine was very wonderful. They knew each other''s feelings, maybe because of their age They didn''t say it to each other, but they had a silent concern between their actions. They shared happiness and secrets together.


    Just now, Lorraine named Abel as Bennett. Bennett is the name of Abel''s current elves. If he didn''t inherit it to Lord Marshall, now he is a vagrant knight. His name would also be Bennett. This is the name he negotiated with Lorraine. Abel is so famous now. In the human world, because the wizard guild pursues Abel, the name almost has identity Class.


    But Abel didn''t know that his reputation in dwarves was no less than that in the human world. The barrel of rum brought by Bernie brought great benefits and troubles to Bernie.


    The advantage is that with the passage of time, the reputation of the rum made by the blacksmith master Abel has also spread to the dwarfs with the huge mouth cards. The dwarfs call this rum master wine, and call the blacksmith master Abel as the winemaker Abel. In both families and dwarfs, dwarfs come to seek the master wine every day, which also makes Bernie in the family In China, the status of dwarves has been greatly improved.


    The trouble is that there are only 100 pounds of master wine in total. Even if Bernie carefully distributes the wine, there are not many left. However, there are still a large number of people who come here every day to ask for wine. Many dwarfs are not the first time to ask for wine. Some dwarfs are too noble to refuse, which makes it difficult for him to fight.


    Bernie, who had no way, began to look for the news of Abel all over the world. He knew that Abel was going to the world of elves, but there were four big cities in the world of elves. These days, he had arranged people to go to three other cities to find the news of Abel, and only the city of anyost could not go because of the closing of the transmission array.


    The return of Lorraine had a great impact on the city of anyost. It had been closed for several months and the transmission array between the dwarves had been reopened. The trade blocked by human beings had also been reopened. All commercial activities had returned to normal with Lorraine''s return.


    At this time, Abel didn''t know that Bernie had come to anyost city with the opening of the transmission array. On the one hand, he dodged those shameless old guys who came to ask for wine. On the other hand, he came to look for the news of Abel. Obviously, he came to discuss with the elves about the trade transactions affected by the closing of the transmission array.


    Abel didn''t know the things outside at this time. He was the spirit Bennett now. He was a wandering spirit, a mercenary Archer, the most professional in the world of elves. Even when he stood in front of him, Bernie would not recognize him.


    Looking at his reflection in the water, he couldn''t help but exclaim at the strength of the necklace. This transformation has adjusted every muscle and bone of his body. Although his skin is very young because of his age, he can''t see any big changes, but he is really under the change of the necklace. He has become a real man from inside to outside The true spirit.


    A light step interrupted Abel''s thoughts, and he looked up and saw a fairy maid of the same age as Lorraine in a maid''s uniform coming towards him.


    "Sir, your residence has been arranged. Please come with me!" The fairy maid came to Abel and bowed to salute him.


    The fairy maid took a look at the huge black wind. She seemed to be afraid of it. She summoned up her courage to turn around and lead Abel slowly.


    Abel nodded, jumped down from the black wind, and followed the fairy maid. It was not gentlemanly, but he was too embarrassed to ride on the tall black wind and follow the petite fairy maid.


    This villa is very large, built on the mountain, adjacent to the water. Abel walked through a bridge, two squares and a garden, and came to a separate courtyard composed of white jade tower and small garden.


    "Sir, this is your residence. You can pull the call rope if you have any request. There will be servants for you all day. If you don''t have any orders, I will leave!" Said the fairy maid, bowing.


    "What is the identity of the owner here?" Abel didn''t know who the owner was until now. He only vaguely guessed that he was a powerful nobleman in anyost, but he didn''t know the identity, so he asked.


    "Sir, there must be a reason why the master didn''t tell you. When the master can tell you, you will naturally know. If you have nothing else, I will quit!" The fairy maid refused to answer Abel''s question. Seeing Abel shaking her head gently to indicate that she had no orders, she bowed down and left the yard.Abel now has a deeper understanding of the luxury of the elves. The courtyard for guests is almost a quarter of the size of the main building of Harry castle, and this is just a courtyard for guests. You can imagine the size of the whole villa!


    In the tower made of white jade, the lighting array is used. This kind of lighting device, which can only be used by a very rich magic tower in the human world, is very common for guests here.


    The tower is divided into two floors, each of which is more than five meters high. The top is a pointed double arched roof. The huge and exquisite is Abel''s first view of the house. In almost every detail you see, the elves decorate it. From these, we can see the elves'' persistent pursuit of beautiful things.


    Whether it''s the pattern of floor tiles with different colors on the ground, the pattern carved on the stair railings, or the tall crystal window in the bedroom, it shows the owner''s wealth and enjoyment.


    Only Heifeng is not interested in these things. When he comes to the bedroom, he lies down beside the big bed and squints his eyes to rest. Recently, the rest time of Heifeng has increased significantly. At the beginning, Abel thought it was a problem, but neither the soul chain inquiry nor the mental scan found any problem.


    Abel, who doesn''t know much about the wolf, can''t know why. Marcy, a family animal trainer who knows the wolf well, is far away in the human world. Fortunately, the black wind just sleeps more at ordinary times, but the battle will recover.


    As the sky grew dark, the direction of the city wall in the distance began to flash purple light, reflecting the sky into a dreamlike pink purple. At this time, due to the rising water vapor, a cloud of mist was formed in the air, and the city of anyost was like a fairyland.


    The fairy maid appeared again with a set of evening dress and bowed to Abel and said, "Sir, the host invited you to the dinner party. I have brought you the dress just made according to your figure!"


    Abel was surprised that the owner of this place thought so well. He looked at the leather armour on his body. This leather armour was a set of elvish leather armour he found in the dwarves. If he wore this leather armour to attend the noble dinner, it would be a very impolite thing.


    After receiving the evening dress, Abel refused the help request of the fairy maid. After going back to the bedroom to wash, he put on the fairy evening dress. The evening dress was perfectly attached to his body. When he walked out of the room, the fairy maid felt amazing for a moment.


    Abel, who is an aristocrat himself, is a Knight Commander of aristocratic war, a three-level wizard, or a master blacksmith. With the experience of the passer-by, all kinds of identities are mixed together, and then he puts on a dress that shows his temperament. At that time, his unique noble spirit is fully displayed.

 Chapter 247

    Dinner was held in a hall full of night pearls. Not many people attended the dinner. A young couple of elves, Lorraine''s sister and Lorraine, plus Abel attended the dinner.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Edwina Doyle, Lorraine''s mother, the Great Duke of the elves, the mayor of anyost!" The fairy lady of the couple bowed slightly and smiled to introduce herself.


    "Your Excellency the Great Duke of Edwina, Bennet, the wandering spirit, greets you!" Abel, hearing the introduction of the Great Duke of Edwina, instinctively stood up and bowed and said.


    "Mr. Bennet, let me call you that. No matter what your status is, you have saved my dear little daughter. She is the apple of my eye. I and the Duke of Elbert." At this point, the Elven man beside the Great Duke of Edwina bowed down and smiled at Abel. Then the Great Duke of Edwina said, "thank you very much for what you have done!"


    After that, Duke Edwina and Prince Albert both stood up and bowed to Abel cautiously. Abel also stood up and saluted.


    "My name is Carrie. I''m Lorraine''s sister. Thank you for saving my sister!" Lorraine''s sister, Carrie, also stood up and bowed.


    "Saving Lorraine was just an accident. You are too polite!" Abel bowed back and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bennet, for saying that. Let''s talk about your identity!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina with a smile.


    Abel couldn''t help but be shocked. He turned to look at Lorraine, thinking that Lorraine had told his family his identity, but he saw Lorraine shaking his head to him in the same confusion.


    "Mr. Bennett, Lorrain didn''t tell me anything about you. Your change method is very clever. Except for a few elves of our elves royal family, there is no elves that can find your flaws. I am just curious. Are you human or Orc?" Asked the Great Duke of Edwina, looking at Abel.


    "Now that you know it, my dear Duke Edwina, I will not hide it any more. I am a human named Abel Harry. Because of some problems with my identity and the rejection of human beings by the elves, I will change my identity and come to the city of anyost. I''m very sorry for my concealment!" Abel said with a bow and a half salute.


    "Human? I always thought the last change necklace was in the hands of orcs, but I didn''t expect it would be in the hands of humans! " The Great Duke of Edwina frowned slightly.


    "Your Excellency the Great Duke of Edwina, do you know how to change into a necklace?" Abel asked in surprise.


    As the deepest secret of Abel, the necklace of transformation is one of several ways for him to escape. Unexpectedly, it was broken by the Great Duke of Edwina.


    "The transfiguration necklace was originally owned by the elves. It was made by the moon goddess. There are five in total. Over the years, three of the five transfiguration necklaces have been damaged, one is missing, and the other is stored in the royal secret room. The elves you have changed and everything in your body has become the real elves. If it is not for the change, it has the obvious spirit of the moon goddess I''m not sure of your identity. " Explained the Great Duke of Edwina.


    "Abel Harry, I know the name very well." At this time, Prince Albert on one side said: "master of blacksmith Abel, the youngest master of blacksmith of mankind, is that you?"


    "You are right, Prince Albert, that is me!" Abel nodded and admitted.


    Abel at this time may not dare to remove the transformation, but the dress on this body will be propped up, afraid that it will be embarrassing on the spot.


    "Edwina, I like this boy. He has my character!" The Duke of Elbert laughed and said to the Great Duke of Edwina that the Duke of Elbert thought he had heard about Abel''s deeds. What happened to Abel in the human world is not small.


    "It''s the same as you used to be!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina, glancing at Prince Albert.


    Then the Great Duke of Edwina turned to Abel and said, "Loran''s identity is very special. She has the mark of moon goddess since she was born. We elves call her divine elector. Her growth, except for the necessary education, should be natural. So Loran likes you, and we can''t stop it."


    "Mother!" Cried Lorraine, with a delicate red face.


    "Abel, no matter what your status is, I have a few questions to ask you. If your answer does not satisfy me, even if it offends the gods, I will stop your communication." Said the Great Duke of Edwina gravely.


    "Your Excellency the Great Duke of Edwina, may I ask you?" Abel said earnestly.


    "First of all, do you know Lorraine''s age? There is a huge difference between the ages of human beings and elves. Human beings grow up at the age of 18, while elves grow up at the age of 80. Now Lorraine''s age is 50. Do you care? " Asked the Great Duke of Edwina, looking into Abel''s eyes.


    "Age is not a problem, my dear grand duke Edwina!" Abel smiled and answered the question. Except for Lorraine, the other three Elves were very powerful. They all heard Abel''s words were sincere.Abel is really sincere. He calculated in his heart that his psychological age should be the same as that of Lorraine in this world and the last world.


    The Great Duke of Edwina nodded, then asked, "Lorraine''s life expectancy will be at least 600 years. Are you confident that you can stay with her all the time?"


    "My cultivation talent is quite good, my honorable Duke Edwina. At least in my age, I believe there are not many people who can surpass me. I have enough time and talent to make continuous progress." Said Abel confidently.


    "In my eyes, you are a level 3 wizard. Although it''s rare for a 14-year-old Level 3 wizard, it''s not that you haven''t, and there are many!" Said Prince Albert on the side.


    "Dear Prince Albert, what if you add this?" Abel said with a flash of gold, and a golden armor of fighting spirit had been put on him.


    "My God, what do I see!" Prince Albert cried, looking incredulously at Abe''s combative armor.


    "Abel, you shocked me. The 14-year-old Knight Commander, I can tell you clearly that no one has surpassed you in the past. You have passed the question!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina, with a smile and a nod.


    "The last question is that Lorraine will have a 20-year retreat from tomorrow. Can you wait for her?" Asked the Great Duke of Edwina with a smile.


    In fact, at this stage, the Great Duke of Edwina has been very satisfied with the Abel in front of him. Except that Abel is not an elf, everything else is so perfect. He really likes Lorraine and has strong confidence in himself. It is almost certain that as long as he does not die, he will be a master of the holy land.


    "Yes, I can wait!" Abel said in a positive tone of 12 points that although he was surprised that Lorraine would have to accept 20 years of closed practice as soon as he came back, he also guessed that this might be the punishment for Lorraine''s leaving without permission. For the elves, 20 years is only a short time.


    Twenty years is a little longer than Abel thought, but this period of time can just improve their own strength, no longer like this time, because the strength is not enough to be hunted, even Lorraine fled with them.


    "After dinner, Lorraine is going to close the house. This time she left, almost something happened. The old generation of the royal family was very angry. They asked Lorraine to close the house immediately and follow them to practice. They can''t come out until they have the ability to protect themselves." Prince Albert explained on the side.


    "May I have a word with Lorraine?" Abel heard that Lorraine would be closed after dinner. He asked, looking at the Grand Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert pleadingly.


    "Of course, you can go now." Before the Great Duke of Edwina could say anything, Prince Albert had waved his hand to Abel.


    Abel bowed to give a gift and came to Lorraine. Lorraine was very reluctant to be separated from Abel. But this time, something happened, which made the old generation of the elves very angry about the God elect who was not easy to appear. Although he could not do the life of the God elect, he could be forced to ask for cultivation.

 Chapter 248

    "Lorraine, twenty years will soon be over. I''ll pick you up and play!" Abel said in a relaxed tone.


    Abel was also very sad about the time when he was about to be separated for 20 years. But now, the decision of the elves was not up to him. He could only persuade Lorraine to finish her training as soon as possible during the period of closing. Maybe he could come out earlier.


    "Brother Abel, you are always in trouble. I don''t trust you!" Said Lorraine softly.


    This sentence also made Abel''s face red. He could see the restrained smile on the faces of Duke Edwina and Prince Albert.


    "What do you worry about me? You know how many means I have to escape. I didn''t expect that you would be closed for 20 years, so there may be few gifts for you!" Abel said as he hurriedly took items from the space bag. Gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind,


    first came to a bottle of ELF perfume, and fifty bottles of it, most of them were the Elven perfume with a blue light arc. Lorrain curiously opened a bottle of ELF perfume with a blue light arc, and a fragrance coming from the bottle came out of the bottle. The aroma of the refreshing heart, even the Great Duke of Edwina and Carrie, had a short absence in a moment.


    Abel''s elf perfume formula is the most common formula, but the ingredients of its formula are no longer common after the synthesis of Hera Dick. The spirit perfume produced by Abel may not be the best perfume, but it is the most unique. It can reach the soul directly and make people grow with a sense of smell, but the soul is experiencing it.


    Carrie looked at Lorrain one side, without speaking, but stretched out his hand to her. Lorrain reluctantly passed the Elven perfume in his hand to his sister''s outstretched hand.


    Carrie put a shimmering blue elf perfume on her nose, sniffed it lightly, then closed her eyes for a while, then opened her eyes.


    "mother, this spirit perfume has a pure effect on the soul, though it has little effect, but I really feel the effect of it." Carrie''s expression was still very flat, as if the discovery were ordinary, she said to the Great Duke of Edwina.


    Soul purity for elves, especially for high-level Druids, pure souls can better communicate with animals and plants. The higher the level of Druids, the higher the purity requirements of souls. Many Druids stuck in a certain level are caused by the lack of soul purity and the inability to strengthen deeper communication with summoned objects. Almost any one of them can be mentioned The things that improve the purity of soul are priceless treasures for them.


    "Oh?" The Grand Duke of Edwina stretched his hand, and a bottle of ELF perfume with a blue light in front of Lorrain flew into her hand.


    Abel looked at Edwina''s Great Duke almost in horror. The Great Duke of Edwina just did not play any spells. He directly grabbed the elf perfume in front of Lorrain with a strong almost almost mental power. It was important to know that the wizard used mental power to attack mainly in the spirit, while Edwina Duke used his spirit as a pair of hands. It''s hard for him to imagine.


    "yes, this elf perfume really has a clean effect on the soul, and it can also play a role in all levels of the soul without grading." Edwina nodded his head and affirmed Carrie''s statement. Then he smiled and said to Lorrain softly, "Lorrain, you see so many elves perfume, you left ten bottles. What about the rest for the mother?"


    Abel did not expect that the elf perfume that he would make at hand would be so popular. When he saw Lorrain''s face unwilling to place his head, he could not help but say, "your majestic king Edwina, these elves perfumes are made by me. If you need, I can refine some of them to you."


    Abel maintained Lorrain''s meaning very clearly. The grand duke smiled at Edwina and waved his hand. He said, "since Abel said, you must keep these elves perfume, but when you close the hole, you need a bottle of it. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that those old guys who close the hole will not take all of you!"


    Lorrain''s eyes did not give up, looking at the bottle of Elven perfume in Carrie''s hands, the meaning of his eyes was very clear, but Carrie covered the bottle cap of the elf perfume and put it into his own space objects. He said very simply: "Lorrain, I want this bottle!"


    Abel could not help smiling at the sisters. Kali''s character was quite different from Lorraine''s. Lorraine''s character was easy-going, while Kali was a little difficult to get along with others.


    "Lorraine, there are also some hunger killers. I made them some time ago. They are apple, grape and orange." Abel said and took out a pile of bottles, which were full of all kinds of flavors of "hunger elixir", because the "hunger elixir" made by Abel was very effective, and he could take a lot of food with him, especially for the closers, it was more practical.


    Lorrain looked at the hundred bottles of ELF perfume and starvation inhibitor, and a surge of happiness came to her heart. He whispered to Abe, "brother brother Abe, there are so many, so many I can''t take away," starvation agent, "you also need.


    "Loran, I can refine hunger medicine later. If you want to shut down, you can use it. If you don''t take it, you don''t need to be afraid. I''m ready for it." Abel took a crystal ball out of his arms and handed it to Lorraine. Then he said, "this is a space ball. You don''t need magic power. You can use it as long as you have mental power. It''s right for you now!"Abel didn''t know the value of his trophy space ball. This space ball was not the product of the holy land, but was obtained by the grey dwarfs through sacrifice to the evil existence. This kind of space object that can be used without magic is very rare in the holy land. For example, the empty spirit beast bag is such a kind of space object that can be accessed directly with spiritual force without magic force Think and know that everything is a real treasure.


    "Lorraine, these were meant to surprise you, but they turned out to be separate gifts." Abe watched Lorrain whisper a bottle of medicine and perfume into the space ball.


    "Brother Abel, you don''t have to worry. The life span of ordinary elves is 600 years. I can sign a life contract with you and share half of life with you. That''s 300 years old. 20 years is short. I will miss you every day." Lorrain sneaked a glance at her parents and found that they were not paying attention to it. They were studying the spirit perfume in their hands.


    "Silly Lorraine, what nonsense? You need to live a good life. Brother Abel will also practice hard. Now I am a level three wizard, and my life expectancy is 180 years old. I will continue to improve my life expectancy." Said Abel softly.


    "Ah, I miscalculated. Brother Abel is 180 years old now. I''m 600 years old. We can share it equally, that is..."


    Luo Lan was interrupted by Abel before he finished speaking. Abel said, "when Abel''s brother is strong, he will live a long life. At that time, we will be together every day. Now, what you have to do is to cultivate well and have the strength of self-protection!"


    The dinner ended in a melancholy of separation. Abel was left by the Great Duke of Edwina, while Lorraine was taken away by Carrie. Abel knew that the separation would not be able to meet Lorraine for a long time.


    Looking at the tearful Lorraine who was dragged out of the restaurant by her sister, Abel had a regret that he shouldn''t take Lorraine home. When Abel made the impression that I would come to see you, Lorraine was taken out of the restaurant.


    "Abel, I know what you are doing in the human world. I will keep you as an elf. You can stay in anyost for a while, so that I can better see if I can deliver your daughter''s future to you." The words of the Great Duke of Edwina made it hard for Abel to refuse.


    Abel was very clear about his current situation. According to his plan, he left here to hide his identity and become a mercenary. He lived as an adventurer and increased his experience of cultivation. But the words of the Grand Duke of Edwina only allowed him to change his itinerary, but it was also good. Living in the spirit city as an elf, he could learn a lot of new things The city of the Great Duke of Edwina is completely safe. Even if the Sorcerer''s Guild knew that he was here, no one would dare to kill him.

 Chapter 249

    "Your Excellency the Great Duke of Edwina, I am at your command!" Abel said, bowing.


    saw Abel agree with her proposal. Edwina nodded with satisfaction. "In order to make you better live in the city of ANN Jost in the spirit of life, I will give you an aristocratic identity, a title of Lord, and a villa is my reward for the purchase of your Elven perfume, please do not refuse!"


    "Yes, your Excellency the Great Duke of Edwina!" Of course, Abel will not argue with the Duke of Edwina for these things. Now he is not the ordinary man who was excited for a title. The identity of a wizard almost ignores the glory of the nobility. Money is not something worthy of attention for Abel and the Duke of Edwina.


    Prince Albert watched Abel walk out of the restaurant under the guidance of the fairy maid, turned his head to look at the Grand Duke of Edwina and asked, "Edwina, do you really want to marry your daughter to a human?"


    "Albert, do you want Lorraine to enter the retreat with sadness, and then practice because of emotional injury?" Asked the Great Duke of Edwina.


    "Yes, Lorraine''s character is the same as yours, and the same stubborn!" Said Prince Albert.


    "Twenty years is a test for Lorraine and Abel. Time will dilute everything. I don''t know if their feelings will be diluted." Said the Great Duke of Edwina with a smile.


    "If twenty years later, their feelings are still as they are today, then you will bless them?" The Duke of Elbert once again asked the question that the Great Duke of Edwina had just left unanswered.


    "Twenty years have passed. What else can stop them? Abel is not an elf, everything else is perfect. Blacksmith master, Knight Commander, level 3 wizard and alchemy, we have all seen Abel''s information. According to his current development, I''m afraid that in 20 years'' time, he will be able to talk with us equally. "


    In fact, the Great Duke of Edwina didn''t say a word, that is, her innate instinct can perceive other people''s hearts, which is her deepest secret. In her perception, although Abel is a human being, he puts the spirit on a completely equal position in his heart. Even in the face of the fairy maid, his soul is treated equally. If such a human can If the human world holds the power, it will be very good for the elves.


    So the Great Duke of Edwina has a very good attitude towards Abel. He has done little to create difficulties, and he has offered some help to him, just to make him have a good development space.


    returned to Abel, where the aboriginal tent was placed under the partition. His task tonight was to refine the spirit perfume. According to the quantity that Edwina Duke prepared to take from Lorrain, he was going to refine forty bottles of blue "elf perfume" needed by the other alchemists in a single night.


    Abel did not know that the middle alchemist made the proportion of the Elven scent, but he knew that the ratio would not be high, because every time Lorrain talked about the state of glare, he used a look like a miracle.


    But Abel is different. Using "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle" can directly show the effect of "a flash of light", and forcibly improve the quality of items from white to blue.


    of course, if we want to achieve the effect of making Edwina''s Grand Duke heartbeat, we should use Hladik''s cube to match the "ALCAR''s alchemist bottle", and finally get the "Elven perfume" that is required by the Grand Duke of Edwina.


    fortunately, "ah Kala''s tent" has enough materials, and the production of "elf perfume" is already familiar with him. And since the use of "soul potion" has again strengthened the understanding of alchemy, the current Abe level has made great progress.


    fifty bottle of blue quality "elf perfume" was finally successfully completed in the daytime. The reason why we want to refine fifty bottles is that Abel is going to give ten bottles to Lorrain''s sister Carrie as a gift.


    Although he knew that Kali was Lorraine''s sister and would take good care of Lorraine, Abel was adamant that if he could give her the gift that would make Kali happy, then Lorraine would be better taken care of in the closed place later.


    After opening the isolation array, Abel took out a bottle of "hunger elixir" and opened the bottle cap and fed it to Heifeng. The state of Heifeng still made him very uneasy. Yesterday Abel specially ordered the fairy maid to send Heifeng''s favorite barbecue, but he only tasted it twice and went to sleep again.


    Just thinking of a light sound of stepping on the floor tiles, Abel frowned slightly. This is his residence. Without his consent, someone came in directly.


    When he looked up angrily, when he saw the visitor, the anger immediately disappeared. It was Lorraine''s sister, Carrie, who is the master here, and Abel asked for her. So Abel quickly stood up and bowed to greet him: "good morning, honorable Baroness Carrie!"


    "Your wolf needs a lot of magic stones to replenish!" Carrie did not pay attention to Abel''s etiquette, but looked at the wolf on the ground and said directly.


    "What''s the matter with the black wind, grand Baroness carrie?" Abel was surprised that Carrie knew the cause of the black wind, but he was worried about the condition of the black wind."It''s called black wind? Black wind has been upgraded too fast recently. When the energy in the spirit beast''s body doesn''t fully adapt to the changes brought by the upgrade, it will lack a lot of energy in its body if it is forced to upgrade again, which will lead to the imbalance of energy in its body, so it will be sleepy like this. The solution is to use the magic stone with the same attribute to supplement the energy in its body! " As soon as Carrie talked about the characteristics of the black wind, it was like a change of person. She spoke a lot and explained it very clearly.


    Abel turned around and patted blackwind on the neck twice. Turning back, he said to Carrie, "thank you, honorable Baroness Carrie!"


    "You''re welcome. Lorraine asked me to bring it to you!" Carrie took a parchment book out of her arms and handed it to Abel. Then she turned and was ready to leave.


    "Dear Baroness Carrie, please wait!" Abel called for Carrie.


    "Yes?" In addition to introducing things, Carrie talks a lot, and other times are very short.


    "here are fifty bottles of" elf perfume ". You can give me forty bottles of Duke of Edwina and ten bottles for you. Abe pointed to the Elven perfume on the table.


    "OK!" Carrie did not mention it. He went straight forward and collected all the "elf perfume" into his space bag and turned away.


    After Abe got up to send Carrie away, he quickly opened the sheepskin book sent by Lorraine. The first page of the book is an alchemist pattern. From the following explanation, this is the upgraded version of the primary alchemist pattern, the intermediate alchemist pattern.


    "Or Lorraine knows me and what I need most!" Abe murmured, turning to the second page.


    The second page of the sheepskin book is a formula called "skin washing water". Look at the introduction carefully. This is a skin cleaning agent specially developed by the alchemist for women. The biggest feature of this agent is that it will make the skin more smooth and elastic after use, and has a good whitening effect.


    Abel had a bad premonition at this time. He quickly turned to the third page, which recorded a formula called "hair moistening water". The long-term use of this "hair moistening water" will keep the hair smooth and shiny, and can repair various problems of the hair.


    The fourth page is called the formula of "beauty elixir". According to the explanation on the formula, this kind of elixir can keep its appearance unchanged for a long time without aging due to the influence of time.


    this is simply a female cosmetology. The three potions on the top are only "Yung Yan potion", which is considered to be an agent. The other two kinds of "skin wash" and "moistening water" are just like "elf perfume". They are all beauty skin care products used by elf women in order to maintain their beauty and face.


    Abel now deeply doubted whether the contents in the alchemist''s manual were selected by Lorraine himself, or whether Lorraine entrusted one elder sister to send him an intermediate Alchemist''s knowledge book, and one elder sister added some contents on her own initiative.

 Chapter 250

    In one of the tallest minarets in the city of anyost, the Great Duke of Edwina gently opened a carved wooden door and looked at the old fairy who was using a strange device to observe the sky. Her hair was pure white, and her face was a little relaxed.


    "Good morning, master Mara!" The Great Duke of Edwina said hello in a low voice.


    "Duke Edwina, this morning''s star is very bright, which means that today''s journey will be very good. I will try to refine ''soul quenching secret agent'' later." Master Mara took back his eyes from the strange device, turned to look at the Duke of Edwina and said with a smile.


    "You have been developing the" soul quenching secret agent "for two years. How is it going?" When the Duke of Edwina heard that master Mara had decided whether to try to refine medicine or not through the journey, he had roughly guessed that the development progress was not ideal.


    "Duke Edwina, if I could develop the" soul quenching secret agent "in my lifetime, I would be able to afford the title of master given by the elves." Master Mara shook his head and sighed.


    Master Mara is an honorary master. There is not a real master among the alchemists. There are two ways to be called master, that is, honorary master. One is the alchemist who compulsorily produces master level alchemy works at the cost of materials used by senior alchemists. Such senior alchemists have special research in a certain kind of master level alchemy works, Through a large number of master formula materials, regardless of the cost of forced refining, with a very low success rate and a very high rate of material scrap, we get a master refining work.


    Another kind of honorary master is an alchemist who has made great contribution to alchemy by studying the alchemy formula, and master Mara is such an honorary master.


    Master Mara has developed a variety of alchemy formulas that are practical for elves, especially in pharmaceutics. Now her "soul quenching secret" is a research funded by the Great Duke of Edwina, through which to improve the purity of souls, so as to help Druids improve their strength faster.


    "Master Mara, look at this." Prince Edwina took out a bottle of blue "elf perfume", which was one of the forty bottles of blue "elf perfume" that Carrie sent to her early in the morning.


    master Mara took the blue "elf perfume". He looked at it in front of the bottle and looked at the liquid in the bottle. He said, "this is a bottle of" elf perfume "with a flash of light. It uses the most common material.


    The Great Duke of Edwina listened quietly to master Mara''s judgment, and there was a trace of strangeness in his expression.


    master Mara gently opened the bottle cap of the blue elf perfume and put it in front of her nose to sniff. Only a moment later, her expression became very exciting, and everything seemed to be in sight. In general, when she rebuilt the lid, her eyes suddenly turned sharp and turned to look at Edwina. The grand duke said, "pure soul!" This is the work of a great master who used the ordinary elf perfume formula to make the spirit perfume of pure soul.


    "what did you find in this bottle of" elf perfume "? Is there any enlightenment for your research? " The Great Duke of Edwina did not answer master Mara''s question, but asked back.


    "Grand Duke of Edwina, I''ll do some tests after you wait, you will know, but after I have done the test, this bottle of" elf perfume "will be used up. Have you decided to let me test? Master Mara was eager, but quietly asked Edwina the grand duke to see if she could use this precious perfume with special value.


    "Master Mara, test as you like. If it''s not enough, I still have it!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina with a nonchalant wave.


    the Great Duke of Edwina, the only reason why the blue spirit perfume, which has never been seen before, is so generous that Abel made forty bottles in one night, and in the morning, she could feel her eldest daughter Carrie through her talent. The mood was very good. With her understanding of Carrie, it must have been beneficial, that is to say, Asia. The blue "elf perfume" made in the first night must have exceeded forty bottles.


    master Mara did not have more courtesy, took the "elf perfume" to the alchemy stand, poured a "spirit perfume" into ten crystal test tubes, and then dripped into different liquids. Then she displayed "rapid fermentation" for each crystal test tube, and soon the ten crystal tubes showed different colors.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Master Mara shook the crystal test tube in her hand forcefully, as if she was not satisfied with the results. She touched the liquid in one tube with her fingers, put it into her mouth, spit it out quickly, and then picked up another crystal test tube.


    When the Great Duke of Edwina found out that master Mara''s mood was not right, he whispered, "master Mara, if there is any trouble in the test, you can test it slowly. Don''t worry."


    "Duke of Edwina, please give me another bottle of" elf perfume "! Master Mara put down the crystal test tube in his hand and asked the Duke of Edwina back.


    "elf perfume" is enough for you to test. If you have any questions, I can call the alchemist of what I call "elf perfume" to answer your questions in person. Prince Edwina took out a bottle of blue "elf perfume" and gave it to master Mara, and then said."Lord Edwina, please respect the master of the" spirit perfume ". If I have any doubts, I will go to him to ask what he is asking for, instead of asking the master to come to me. Master Mara said solemnly, and then she began to test again.


    Edwina the grand duke seemed to be a little belittled at this time. She thought that the blue "elf perfume" which was helpful to practice, perhaps something in the eyes of the alchemist, was different from her eyes. When Mara''s test results came out, he would know.


    Time passed by a little bit, and the test result again calmed down the crazy Mara. She poured out the liquid in the crystal test tube, and began to clean the crystal test tube carefully. During the cleaning process, her expression became calmer and calmer. After all the alchemy tools were cleaned up, she also completely calmed down and became that again A wise alchemist.


    "The Great Duke of Edwina, this master is very terrible. From my test, we can see that all the materials he used are the most common materials, but he will make the best use of every material." Speaking of this, Mara, who is an alchemist who has made the blue "elf perfume", is an alchemist who is at least a master of honor. It is clear that when it comes to material effects, she shows an incomprehensible look.


    "It may not be accurate to play to the extreme, which seems to have exceeded the effect of the material itself. He may have increased the number of materials in order to achieve the maximum effect!" Master Mara said with some uncertainty, because the number of strengthening materials is equal to the proportion of all materials to be adjusted, which is not simply to increase all materials in the same proportion, but to re formulate the formula and find the balance between various materials, which is almost to develop a new formula.


    , especially the last glimpse of the divine light, has also activated the effect of all the materials while promoting the "elf perfume" level, but I still don''t know how to get the effect of pure soul. Master Mara stopped for a moment and asked, "who is this master''s pen?"


    "His name is Bennett. He is a junior alchemist who just studied alchemy." The Great Duke of Edwina did not want to expose Abel''s identity, but introduced his pseudonym.


    "How can I be a junior alchemist? If it''s a junior alchemist, how does he do it? How does he deal with the material? How did he readjust the recipe? " Master Mara kept asking questions, but she didn''t want the answer from Duke Edwina. Instead, she asked, "where is he? Can I see him? "


    The Great Duke of Edwina nodded and said, "yes, I have arranged for Bennet to be in the city. Master Mara can go at any time."


    at that time, the Grand Duke of Edwina did not tell Mara about the dozens of bottles of blue "elf perfume" in the parcel, and would not tell Abel to make over forty bottles of blue "elf perfume" in just one night.

 Chapter 251

    Abel stood in front of a white villa and looked at the familiar street in front of him. This street is very similar to the triumphal Avenue in Gangba city. Basically, the designer of the triumphal Avenue in Gangba City copied the design called Lambert road.


    It''s no wonder that Lorraine likes to go on the triumphal Avenue. It''s always like her hometown. Looking at the whole lanbei road from Abel, he also feels like returning to the city of Gangba. There''s his home, his memory and Lorraine''s.


    Abel''s villa is in the same position as the triumphal Avenue mansion. I don''t know whether the Grand Duke of Edwina intentionally or accidentally coincided with it, but he is very satisfied with this arrangement.


    "Lord Bennet, I''m your Butler, brewer!" A middle-aged spirit in black dress stood in front of the door steps, bowing and saying, behind him stood four fairy servants bowing at the same time.


    "Bruel, meet me. This is my partner, Heifeng." Abel slightly moved away. The huge black wind behind him peered out of his head and looked at brewer curiously. He nodded to brewer humanely. There was a yellow intermediate magic stone in Heifeng''s mouth. It was an intermediate magic stone of the electric system. This was Abel''s way to listen to the opinions of Baroness Carrie and replenish energy for Heifeng.


    Abel first introduced black wind to brewer, and also showed the importance of black wind to brewer and all the servants in the villa.


    Brewer''s heart was startled by the suddenly outstretched wolf''s head, but his good upbringing made him calm and nodded to the black wind.


    "Bruel, please introduce me to this place." Abel knew that everything was arranged by the Great Duke of Edwina, so he was not too polite. A real housekeeper can solve many problems, so that he can better integrate into the city.


    "Yes, master, please come with me!" Breuer straightened up. Now that Abel had recognized his identity, he immediately changed the title, and signaled the servants to step back. Then he took Abel to visit the villa with a strong elvish style.


    "Master, all the flowers and plants in this courtyard have been transplanted from the garden of the grand duchy, and the fish in this pool have just been sent from the inner city lake!" When brewer took Abel into the gate of the villa, he saw a white stone road, with green plants on both sides and a small pond. There were gold and silver fish swimming in it from time to time. Brewer pointed to the four sides and explained to Abel.


    Brewer is a professional housekeeper. His family has been housekeeper for generations. He just lost his job because of the accident of his former master''s family, and was hired by the Grand Duchy to manage the villa.


    He didn''t know the identity of the owner he was going to serve. He needed the help of the Grand Duchy to hire the housekeeper and servant. With the help of Druid, he moved a lot of valuable flowers, plants and trees to the villa overnight, and the fish in the pond were the most precious species. The decoration of the villa was the style of the grand duchy. It should be said that the villa It may be a place for the grand duke to rest.


    But now all this has been given to a young fairy, a fairy whose name has never been heard by his housekeeper family. When he saw the young fairy at first sight, he knew that it was an aristocrat. As a noble housekeeper for many years, he could not mistake his natural aristocratic temperament.


    Abel followed his housekeeper, brewer, around the new villa and got to know all the places. The decoration here is almost a copy of the courtyard where he lived in the Grand Duke of Edwina. The ultimate decoration, luxurious ornaments, all show the spirit style.


    After looking at the interior of the main building, Abel said: "brewer, this main building is only allowed to enter during the day. At night, I will arrange a defensive array to separate the main building from the outside."


    "Master, there is a defense array in the main building. The main control array is in your bedroom. The defense array is hidden around the main building." Said brewer, pointing to the tiles around the main building.


    "The genie who designed the house was thoughtful!" Abel exclaimed.


    Of course, brewer will not tell the master that this building equipped with defense array is the first time he has seen it. Defense array is not an ordinary object, which requires a strong druid or human wizard to arrange, far from the ordinary elves can touch.


    After brewer left, Abe came to the hall. The long wooden table in the middle of the hall is made of a kind of hard iron cloud wood. This kind of iron cloud wood is normally used as a gold smelting table, but it is only used as an ordinary wooden table here.


    Abel put the parchment book sent by Lorraine on the long wooden table, and took out a set of common alchemy tools. Now he needs to use the "soul potion" to master these formulas quickly. Only by mastering more than several formulas can he be promoted to intermediate alchemist.


    The materials of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" are ready-made. Abel has purchased 30 copies of this common formula on his way to study, which is enough for him. However, the main material of "beauty elixir" is a rare material, which he can''t get for a while, so he has to wait for the chance to refine it again.


    Now he doesn''t care what formula is for women''s maintenance. As long as he can improve the level of alchemy and ask him to find other alchemy formulas, he doesn''t know where to get them. All his formulas are from Lorraine.Because of practicing witchcraft, Abel spent most of his time practicing magic. If he spent a lot of time learning alchemy, it would inevitably affect his witchcraft practice.


    Fortunately, Abel has the "soul potion", which can speed up the brain operation. It can make almost all the skills that are difficult to solve or take a lot of time to learn quickly.


    There are not many "soul potions" in his hand. He came out from the dark world and brought back seven bottles of "soul potions". He fed Baiyun one bottle on the way. Now he only left six bottles of "soul potions". The reason for Abel''s leaving "soul potions" is very clear. That is, the "soul potions" are not just potions to increase mental power, but a kind of potions that can speed up brain thinking He doesn''t want to waste this special effect. Once he has new skills, he can make the most of this magic potion by using "soul potion".


    Abel poured a bottle of "soul potion" into his mouth, and his brain started at full speed. The parchment book in front of him was just turned over once, and it had been recorded in his brain. Then there was a figure in his brain. In front of the figure was an alchemy platform, on which was a complete set of alchemy instruments. The three ingredients of


    ''s skin wash, moisten water, and "Yan Yan medicament" appear at the side of virtual human body. The ability of alchemists such as'' rapid ablation '','' precise filtering '','' essence extraction '','' distillation and purification '','' accelerated decay '','' even calcination ''and'' extreme speed fermentation ''are used alternately, and materials are gradually changing during continuous processing. The final "sublimation" sometimes fails, sometimes succeeds, and gradually succeeds more and more times.


    Abel''s understanding of alchemy has also been strengthened in the refining process of the three formulas. However, the refining of several alchemy formulas consumes a lot of energy of "soul potion". By the time of half practice, a bottle of "soul potion" has been consumed completely. His feeling at this time is like that the brain has changed from a state of thinking things to a state of being unable to understand them.


    When he moved his hand, another bottle of "soul potion" appeared in his hand again. He looked up and drank it. The virtual human figure in his brain began to refine with all his strength. The primary alchemy pattern in Abel''s brain began to shine, and the light became more and more bright. When the light covered the primary alchemy pattern, the primary alchemy pattern completely turned into dark gold.


    If there is no intermediate alchemy pattern, Abel can only become a quasi intermediate alchemist. Only when the primary alchemy pattern is completely upgraded to the intermediate alchemy pattern, can he really become an intermediate alchemist. The first page of the sheepskin book sent by Lorraine is the intermediate alchemy pattern. That''s because Lorraine knows the speed of Abel''s study, so he always keeps it in mind for him.

 Chapter 252

    Under the influence of mental power and the acceleration of "soul potion", the primary alchemy pattern is transformed into golden liquid, mental power into pen, golden liquid into ink. The intermediate alchemy pattern is drawn one by one, each corner, each depth. Because the alchemy pattern is completely mental power drawing, which depends on the use of mental power Defeat, and as a wizard, and the spirit of more than 30 points wizard, and in the state of brain overspeed, there is no mistake, the perfect dark gold alchemy pattern appeared in his mind.


    At this time, the Great Duke of Edwina and master Mara happened to appear at the door. If Abel had found someone else''s existence in ordinary times, but at this time, the mental power and brain had completely entered the state of wholeheartedness, and the weak soul had stopped all operation, and gave all the thinking ability to the main soul.


    When the Great Duke of Edwina and master Mara came in, they saw the dark golden wave on Abel''s body. It was the wave of promotion, but there was no wave of magic power and fighting spirit. There was only one result, that was the wave of the alchemist''s promotion.


    master Mara was not surprised to be able to refine the flash of light. The alchemist, who had a peculiar effect, "Elven perfume", was only promoted to an intermediate alchemist at this point. She had felt very late and how could she feel so fast?


    But the Great Duke of Edwina is different. She knows when Abel started to learn alchemy and when he got the middle level alchemy pattern. How long has it been? She has been promoted to the middle level alchemist and what kind of genius it is.


    Master Mara was about to speak, but was stopped by the Great Duke of Edwina. At this time, she had seen that Abel was in a strange state.


    Just at this time, Abel suddenly moved. His hand grasps on the utensils on the table. One crystal bottle is in his hand, and the other hand touches the material. A "skin washing water" material has appeared on one side alone.


    Then there is the blinding refining process. Speed becomes the main theme of refining. Even if you use incantations, you can read them at a very high speed and can''t hear them clearly. It seems that you don''t want to fail. As long as you complete one material and don''t even see the end, you can directly pick up the next material.


    Although master Mara has refined many medicines for the first time, he is very sophisticated in his actions, but his actions are several times faster than those of ordinary alchemists. Both material processing and fusion are very fast. Master Mara has replaced himself as an elf in front of her. She can be sure that even the simplest "skin washing water" can''t be like this As easy as a spirit.


    At the end of the last process, the mixed material in the bottle is in the colorful light, and a streamer flashes. A bottle of "skin washing water" flashing with blue arc appears in Abel''s hand, and the last flash of smart light directly sublimates the "skin washing water" from white quality to blue quality.


    Did the Great Duke of Edwina and master Mara have a look at each other? It''s just entered the intermediate alchemist, how did the light flash out?


    Just as the Great Duke of Edwina and master Mara were thinking about it, Abel had already thrown aside the blue "skin washing water", just like throwing a piece of garbage, his hands touched the material again, and a "hair moistening water" material appeared on the table separately.


    Another round of refining began. At the same speed, with the same accuracy, without failure, without hesitation, the Great Duke of Edwina who watched from the side thought that alchemy was the same and very simple thing.


    Another "sublimation" is the last process of "moistening hair water". Just after the colorful light appeared, another streamer appeared, and then a bottle of "moistening hair water" with blue light arc appeared in Abel''s hand.


    At this time, the potion of soul potion has been consumed, and Abel has recovered from the brain''s accelerated overclocking. When all the senses are restored to the body, he has already felt that there are two more people in the room.


    Abel opened his eyes and looked angrily at the two elves who appeared in his house, but when he saw the Great Duke of Edwina, the anger on his face became helpless.


    "I''m terribly sorry. We watched your refining without your permission!" Before the Great Duke of Edwina had said anything, master Mara had bowed and said sincerely.


    "Bennet, I brought master Mara to meet you." The Great Duke of Edwina naturally knows that there is something wrong with the act just now, but her identity is different. It''s not her noble identity, but that she is the mother of Lorraine. Not about the relationship between Lorraine and Abel, but about all the alchemy of Abel is taught by Lorraine, and the alchemy of Lorraine is derived from the Great Duke of Edwina, so she just nodded lightly and explained.


    "It doesn''t matter, your Excellency the Great Duke of Edwina. It''s my problem. I should have gone to the inner room to make medicine. I just saw this long iron cloud wood table, and operated it on the rise." What else can Abel say? He can only bow himself to resolve the discord among the three.


    "Bennett, this is Mara the alchemist!" The Great Duke of Edwina introduced master Mara to Abel.


    "Dear master Mara, middle alchemist Bennett would like to say hello to you!" Abel heard that the old fairy in front of him was an alchemist and said with admiration."Bennett alchemist, I''m just an honorary master, not a real alchemist. You have surpassed me in alchemy. I can''t bear the name of the master in front of you!" Master Mara said in a tone of worship and reverence.


    It''s no wonder that master Mara, no matter who is the alchemist, is shocked to see that an alchemist can finish the refining of the alchemy potion with unprecedented speed, and can upgrade it to the blue quality with a flash of inspiration twice in a row.


    In fact, this is also because the time for the two elves, the Great Duke of Edwina and master Mara, to come is just right. Abel refining is in a state similar to epiphany, in which the brain is over frequency and speeding up. At that time, although every action seems fast to outsiders, it is very slow in front of the over frequency big brain thinking speed, so there is enough time to think plus it Before a large number of virtual experiments, so that his every action is standard.


    And because of the extremely fast speed, the reaction process of the materials, as the manufacturer of the formula imagined, did not cause some unknown changes after the materials were well treated but placed for a long time.


    Formula is an ideal refining process. In practice, there will be some small changes due to various reasons. Although the small changes are almost ignored, they are not noticeable, but these small changes directly affect the occurrence rate of the flash of light.


    The closer it is to the idealized state of the formula, the more likely it is to have a flash of inspiration. Abel shortens the time of material processing and waiting for other materials processing to an extreme time, and the brain at that time is used too frequently, and the action is perfect, so it will appear a flash of inspiration twice in a row.


    "Dear master Mara, I''m just a novice in alchemy. There are many things to learn in alchemy. You are too modest!" Abel said with a slight bow.


    "You just learned alchemy? How is this possible? " Master Mara exclaimed incredulously, turning to look at the Great Duke of Edwina, and seeing that the Great Duke of Edwina nodded gently to her to confirm Abel''s words.


    "Bennett alchemist, originally I came to consult you for your" spirit perfume ", but when I looked at your refining process, I found that the gap between me and the real genius is too great. If you are free, if you can go to my alchemy room, I will share my formula with you. Said master Mara very earnestly.


    Master Mara, on the one hand, is a talent of love. It''s a good thing that such a genius of alchemy appears in the elves. From all the above, it can be seen that the relationship between the Great Duke of Edwina and the Great Duke of Bennett is unusual. She can feel that the Great Duke of Edwina is facing the Great Duke of Edwina with an attitude of seeing the elders.

 Chapter 253

    On the other hand, it''s the compensation for Bennett''s alchemist. You need to know that the refining process of Bennett''s alchemist has given her great shock and feeling, which makes her feel that she has found the direction to improve again. At her level, even if she wants to improve a little, it''s very difficult, let alone find the direction to move forward.


    Abel, who heard Mara''s master''s knowledge, just realized that he had just missed accidentally and knocked out a question of a master alchemist about his blue spirit perfume made from synthetic materials.


    , who is not proficient in alchemy, is also convinced that Abel does have the ability to shine every time. That explains why the blue spirit perfume of more than forty bottles will be fully purified overnight. "Edwina"


    After the Great Duke of Edwina and master Mara felt satisfied with their respective questions, they got up and left. Abel hurriedly sent them out of the gate of the villa.


    At this time, Bruel, the housekeeper, was very convinced of the noble identity of the master. As long as he thought of the visit of the Grand Duke of Edwina and master Mara, Bruel felt deeply proud. Yes, Bruel, the housekeeper, had listed himself as a member of the Bennett family, so there was a strong sense of pride.


    When he returned to the master building, Abel immediately opened the defense array. Although nothing happened this time because of luck, with so many secrets, if he was not careful, he would be exposed to people. The consequences are unimaginable.


    Having been busy running for life and fighting before, Abel, who came to the safe place to be sheltered, suddenly relaxed and lost some vigilance. At this time, he thought that if master Mara saw the consequences of "soul potion", Abel would feel a sense of trembling.


    The understanding of "soul potion" on alchemy and the new insights after promotion to intermediate alchemist should be consolidated through a large number of alchemy. However, the following refining will use dark alchemy tools. Because of what just happened, he felt that the defensive array of the main building alone could not be reassured, so he arranged a set of "isolation array".


    With the protection of two arrays, Abel safely took out "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle". Without the overload of "soul potion" on the brain, he was not confident that there would be a flash of inspiration every time. Or "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle" had its own dark gold ability. It would be safer to forcibly upgrade the finished alchemy product.


    Abel synthesized the semi-finished products with heradix square, refined one finished product with three materials, and finally sublimated it with "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle" to produce more powerful blue quality "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water".


    Now Abel needs an identity in the city of anyost. Although the Great Duke of Edwina promised to give him the title of Lord, this identity can''t really integrate him into the spirit cultivation class.


    Since Abel used eight bottles of soul potion to restore the sacrificial "resurrection of the skull" spell, and with the help of his own golden fighting spirit, he successfully learned the "resurrection of the skull" spell with death spirit as one of his fighting methods. From then on, he thought of the spirit''s Druid spell. If he used the "soul potion", he could also use Druid Yi''s spells are integrated into his own spell system.


    So Abel needs an identity to contact the high status Druids in the elves, so as to find opportunities to exchange or get Druid''s spells through other ways. What is better than an alchemist?


    And today master Mara has seen the alchemy used by Abel. Abel''s Alchemy level can''t be concealed. Although he doesn''t think his alchemy level is too high, because there are only six kinds of alchemy potions that he can refine now, even if he only refined them in the virtual state.


    Master Mara has promised Abel to visit her at any time, and will share the formula resources with Abel. Of course, Abel will not go to master Mara''s Alchemy room empty handed. Among the few alchemy formulas, only "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" can be accepted and welcomed by fairy women.


    has been very careful about the special functions of Hladik square synthesis. Abel has been very careful, for example, the pure soul of the spirit perfume is of no use to the soul, but he never thought that this pure soul was very important to Edwina.


    However, the good thing is that the pure effect of the soul is not strong enough to go against the sky, so it only slightly improves his position in the heart of the Great Duke of Edwina.


    Abel is a little curious now. If Hladik''s cube is used to synthesize "elf perfume" to the quality of dark gold, it will not be done here. Only the dark world is a safe place.


    One day, thirty bottles of blue "skin washing water" and thirty bottles of blue "hair moistening water" have been collected into the space bag by Abel. He has untied the two arrays and is seeing the Butler brewer waiting at the door.


    "Master, the Grand Duchess has sent two sets of dresses. Tomorrow morning will be your medal ceremony!" Seeing Abel coming out of the room, brewer hurried up to report.


    "Brewer, is there a carriage in the house?" Abel asked. He was going to visit master Mara. It was a very formal way to visit him in a carriage."Master, there is a carriage waiting for your order at any time!" Said brewer, bowing.


    "Make arrangements. The carriage will start immediately. Today I will visit master Mara!" Abel said.


    When Abel saw the carriage, he found that the original super ox carriage he used, if not his internal modification, was quite different from the carriage in front of him in appearance. The carriage in front of him was all silver, and the whole carriage was made up of countless silver wires. From the carriage, he could feel the wave of magic power, and the carriage was equipped with array.


    "Master, this carriage has its own defense array, which is specially sent to you by the grand duke''s mansion." Brewer bowed.


    Even the carriage is equipped with defense array. Compared with the previous one, Abel always thought that his super bullock cart was the most expensive carriage in the world. Now he knows that he despised the world. Maybe his previous vision was too small. Now he comes out to know how big the world is.


    The coachman of the carriage is a middle-aged spirit, which is different from the spirit that Abel had seen before. His ears are obviously short, and his skin is also rough.


    When the coachman saw Abel looking at him, he bowed and said, "my name is Archie. I am a half elf. My mother is human and my father is elf."


    "Are there many half elves in the city?" Abel asked as he stepped into the carriage.


    "Yes, there are thousands of semi elves like me in the elves city. We can live on our own hands here, but we can''t live in the human world. We are monsters in the human world, and this is our home!" The coachman, Archie, said with some emotion. He found that he had a lot to say. He apologized and said, "I''m sorry, my Lord, I''m a little forgetful!"


    Abel admired the governance method of the Great Duke of Edwina. These half Elves were recognized in the Elven City, and they could solve the problem that some ordinary elves thought there was a decent job.


    "Archie, go to master Mara''s Alchemy room!" Abel didn''t know where Master Mara''s Alchemy room was, but he believed that Archie, the semi elf coachman, must know that just like in the human world, the coachman must be very familiar with every street in the city, which is the work of the coachman.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Archie, the semi elf coachman, drove two white horses, and the silver carriage began to speed up.


    Along the way, Abel found a strange phenomenon. Almost all the Elven carriages and riders on the road, as long as they saw that the carriage made its way automatically, it almost reached the tallest tower in the city.


    As soon as the silver carriage stopped, a fairy maid came forward to help open the carriage door. When he saw Abel coming out of the carriage, he bowed politely, though surprised.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?" Although the fairy maid didn''t know Abel''s identity, she knew the carriage in front of her. Except for a few adults in the Grand Duchess, no fairy dared to use the same carriage in anyost.

 Chapter 254

    "Please inform me that Bennett''s alchemist has come to visit master Mara." Abel said with a slight bow.


    "Monseigneur, just a moment!" The fairy maid bowed back and walked quickly into the tower when she entered the door.


    But a few minutes later, master Mara''s figure appeared at the gate.


    "Bennett alchemist, I am greatly honored by your presence!" Master Mara bowed with a smile.


    Master Mara, as a master, spoke first when he met Abel, and his attitude was very warm, which made Abel feel her sincerity.


    "Dear master Mara, please forgive me for disturbing your research work!" Abel also bowed back and said.


    "Bennet alchemist, come in and talk!" Master Mara made a handshake on his side.


    Master Mara''s reception hall is very simple, which is very rare among the fairy rooms that Abel saw. Of course, the fairy rooms he saw are all the rooms of the grand duchy, even his villa is also the style of the grand duchy.


    A long table and several high backed chairs are all the furnishings in the reception hall. When Abel thought master Mara would stop here, he found that she did not receive him in the reception hall.


    "It''s too restrained to talk here. Come to my alchemy room!" Master Mara said as he walked up the stairs through the reception hall.


    Different from the simplicity of the reception hall, Abel saw many unknown alchemy tools in master Mara''s Alchemy room, such as the frozen array that can keep perishable materials for a long time, the flame array that can be heated at any time, the array that can make magic water at any time, and many arrays that he could not recognize.


    "Bennett alchemist, this is my collection of various alchemy related arrays. This is made by human witches, this is made by elves, this is made by dwarves!" When master Mara saw that Abel was very interested, he introduced the equipment of the alchemy room to him one by one.


    At this time, the fairy maid sent two pieces of juice and put them on the table in the middle of the alchemy room. Master Mara made a handshake and invited Abel to sit down.


    "Master Mara, this is a little gift for me!" Abe said that he took out two bottles of "skin washing water" and two bottles of "hair moistening water" from the space bag and put them on the table.


    "Bennett alchemist, I like the gift very much!" When master Mara saw the refining of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" in Abel, he wanted a research, but it was very impolite at that time, so he didn''t ask for it. At this time, these two kinds of alchemy potions appeared in front of her, which really surprised her.


    A friendly meeting. On the way back, Abel had two recipes in his hand, which made him very satisfied with today''s visit. The two recipes were returned by master Mara, one was the recipe of "healing potion" and the other was the recipe of "antidote".


    The reason for these two formulations is that master Mara learned that Abel had very few alchemy formulas and even the basic formula was not complete, so he presented these two very practical basic formulations.


    "Healing potion" is a kind of healing potion that can treat minor injuries and suppress serious injuries. This potion is very rare in the human world, because most of the materials of this potion only grow in bimonthly forest, so only a few people in the human world will have "healing potion".


    "Antidote" can be seen from its name that it is a kind of antidote and a kind of therapeutic agent. This kind of agent can relieve most of the toxic states and alleviate and inhibit a few of the toxic states. Similarly, the main materials of this kind of agent are basically produced in bimonthly forest.


    After Abel left, master Mara could not wait to open the "skin washing water" flashing blue light arc. She opened the "skin washing water" and poured it gently on the back of her hand. In an instant, the "skin washing water" was absorbed by the skin on the back of her hand. Because the old skin already had wrinkles, after absorbing the "skin washing water", the wrinkles on the skin opened It starts to tighten, and the skin starts to glow.


    Master Mara looked at the skin on the back of her hand incredulously. She didn''t use the blue color "wash water", but she had never seen the magic effect of "wash water". She looked at the bottle of "wash water" in her hand, and then looked at the "wash water" on the table. There were only two bottles in all. At this time, she fell into the dilemma of using "wash water" for research or using it herself Situation.


    A woman, even a woman of the age of master Mara, can''t resist the attraction of restoring her young face. Master Mara said to herself that even if the research is not sure to produce results, let her test the effect of these two drugs.


    at this time, the grand duke house was in some state of affairs. The reason for that is that the Duke of Edwina issued a blue bottle of "spirit perfume" for each of the ten women in the government. The original release of the "elf perfume" is just an ordinary welfare activity, but because a certain male official Druid''s wife is a female official Drew. Yi made the male official Druid learn the particularity of this blue quality "elf perfume".


    As the Lord of anyost, the Great Duke of Edwina, of course, will not only think about her own cultivation, but also about all the cultivation of her subordinates, so she will distribute these cultivation resources.When the twelve male Druids in the government knew that the special effect of the blue quality "elf perfume" could purse the soul, there was a protest demanding the same welfare as the female Druids. All male formal Druids believe that the "elf perfume" is not the patent of the Female Elf, and countless male elves are also using the "elf perfume". So they should be treated equally. The farce of the Grand Duke of


    , with the Great Duke of Edwina, exasperated twelve bottles of blue quality "elf perfume" to return to normal male Druids. But the blue quality "elf perfume" in this incident was recognized by the whole Jost city. All the elves Druids were asking about the pure spirit of "Elf perfume". Teacher''s work.


    many of the elves in the city of ANN Jost have recognized Mara as the creator of this "elf perfume", because Mara''s master studied "Harming soul agent" is not what secret to these noble elves. For a while, Mara''s elites came to visit the elves.


    "Master Mara, how can you be so young?" Congressman Menuhin was surprised to see Master Mara, a middle-aged young woman. His old face had turned into a ruddy and tight skin, and his long dry white hair had turned into a smooth long hair with a silvery white luster.


    "What can I do for you, councillor Menuhin?" Master Mara looked at the three members of the city of anyost with indifference, and asked the speaking member menuin. If you look closely, you can see that she was in a good mood from the smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Master Mara, have you made a breakthrough in the study of" soul quenching secret agent " Seeing that master Mara didn''t want to mention her becoming young, congressman menuin asked instead.


    When master Mara heard what Senator Menuhin said about the "ecstasy secret agent", she was annoyed. She had been studying the "ecstasy secret agent" for several years, but there was no major breakthrough. The cost of the Research Institute was provided by the city of anyost. At this time, Senator Menuhin brought two members to inquire about this, which made her misunderstand the three members The purpose.


    Master Mara felt that the three councillors were prepared. First, she became young, and then asked about the research progress of "soul quenching secret agent". That is to say, master Mara used the research funds of "soul quenching secret agent" to make herself younger.


    "Councillor menuin, if the city of anyost feels that I have spent too much resources, I will start my own research this year." Master Mara''s eyes were sharp, but his tone was very gentle.


    Congressman Menuhin and two other congressmen took a look at each other. They didn''t understand each other. So, it''s a good idea. How could it suddenly turn over!

 Chapter 255

    Another congressman Crocker said: "master Mara, all our congressmen in anyost are very supportive of your research. You can study as much as you want without worrying about the resources."


    "Then why are you here?" Master Mara also found out that things were wrong at this time. The attitude of the three members seemed very good, not like they had opinions on her research.


    "may I ask you, master Mara, is the" elf perfume "of the Grand Duchess your work? Mr. Crocker asked directly, instead of beating around the Bush this time.


    "Senator Crocker, do you mean the blue" elf perfume "? When Mara heard the question of Senator Crocker, he first thought of the special "elf perfume" with special effect.


    "yes, it is blue" elf perfume "! Councillor Crocker and the other two members were surprised. It seems that master Mara really knows about it.


    "It was made by my friend!" Master Mara now realized that this was attracted by Bennett''s Alchemist''s blue "elf perfume". At this time, she had automatically thought Bennett''s alchemist had exchanged gifts with her, and had already been friends, so he answered directly.


    "Can you introduce your friend?" Asked Senator menuin eagerly.


    "That Alchemist is the alchemist of the Great Duke of Edwina. Without the consent of the Great Duke of Edwina, I can''t introduce you easily!" Master Mara shook his head.


    "master Mara, can you buy some" elf perfume "for us? The price is not a problem. " Congressman Menuhin suggested a change of opinion.


    "don''t bother master Mara. Next I will arrange an auction, you can buy" elf perfume "through auction.


    A voice came from the outside. The three elves stood up and bowed respectfully.


    "What are you still doing here? Let''s go first! " It was the Great Duke of Edwina. When she heard that a member of Parliament had come to find master Mara, she immediately came. Master Mara was the only master of alchemy in anyost city. Although she had a good personal relationship with her, if master Mara got angry, it would be the great loss of anyost City.


    Three Elven councillors hurriedly bowed away. At this time, the Great Duke of Edwina saw master Mara''s face. He couldn''t help but look up and ask, "Bennett''s skin washing water?"


    "Yes, the effect is really good!" Master Mara replied with a smile when he heard what the Great Duke of Edwina asked.


    "Why didn''t this kid think of me? I''m still so kind to him, and I agree..." The Great Duke of Edwina suddenly stopped whispering in his mouth, touched his hand from his waist, added a French array control card, and then disappeared in front of master Mara.


    Abel had just returned home and was having dinner. The dinner was very rich. The flavor of the elves was a little lighter. There were more vegetables and fruits, but not all of them had no meat. The small beef was very tender. He didn''t taste the fruit used in the juice. Here is the bimonthly forest, the most concentrated area of the fruits in the holy land.


    When Abel put a small piece of beef into his mouth, he saw a flash of light and shadow, and the Great Duke of Edwina appeared in front of him. His beef was stuck in his throat, and he coughed a few times, which relieved his breath.


    "Your presence is very special, your Excellency the Great Duke of Edwina!" Abel bowed and saluted, but there was a little dissatisfaction in his words.


    "Abel, I''m good to you. I agree with you and Lorraine. I just came from master Mara. How could I not think of anything good?" The Great Duke Edwina''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. It seemed that Abel would be beaten if he answered carelessly.


    "Your Excellency the Great Duke of Edwina, you see this is ready for you, because it''s late. I''m going to send it to you tomorrow." Abel carefully took out twenty bottles of medicine and put them on the table.


    "Next time there''s something good to send to me first!" With a wave of his hand, the twenty bottles of Potion on the table disappeared, and then she disappeared in a white light.


    Abel looked at the Great Duke of Edwina who disappeared in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing. Although he didn''t marry when he was on the earth, he had a girlfriend. His mother-in-law''s majesty hasn''t been forgotten in his heart. Today, it appears in his heart again.


    When Abel picked up his knife and fork again and began to taste veal, another white light appeared in front of him, and Lorraine''s Sister Carrie appeared in front of him.


    Carrie didn''t say it. She stretched out her hand and looked at Abel with Great indifference.


    "Baroness Carrie, let''s discuss something. All the rest of the" skin washing water "and" hair moistening water "are here. Take half of them to Lorraine, and the other half will be your reward for your help!" Abe took out thirty-six bottles of blue "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" from the space bag and put them on the table and looked at Carrie.


    With a wave of her hand, Carrie put the 36 bottles of blue "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" on the table into the space bag, nodded to Abel, and then disappeared in a white light."I''m not allowed to eat any more. One by one, Shua''s coming, Shua''s going!" Abe murmured and picked up the knife and fork in his hand and tasted the veal which had been prepared for import several times.


    In the evening, Abel opened the two arrays, took out a town transport scroll from the heradique square, used his power to activate the transport gate, and then came to Rogge camp with the black wind.


    At this time, it''s noon in Rogge camp. Abel jumps on the back of Heifeng and throws a yellow intermediate magic stone into Heifeng''s mouth. Recently, he can''t feed Heifeng''s "soul potion". When will Heifeng''s body return to normal, he can use the "soul potion" again.


    Through the transmission station came to the cold place again, Abel led by the black wind, using its keen sense of smell to find the hell creatures.


    The small and medium-sized hell creatures without small boss in the cold original have no threat to Abel. With the dark gold quality "bird crossing claw", the swarms of hell creatures can be eliminated quickly.


    After two days'' March, Abel was filled with disappointment at the blue ring on his finger. You should know that this is the first real blue equipment he got, but it is of little use.


    In actual combat, it is almost necessary to kill many hellish creatures to provide him with a little mana recovery, which is not as fast as the speed of mana self recovery.


    There was a stone house in front of him, where Abe decided to stop and rest, and he had another plan for the blue ring in his hand.


    No. 2 and No. 3 of ribs entered the room. After finding no abnormality, Abe took No. 1 of ribs into the stone house, while No. 2 and No. 3 of ribs stood outside the stone house and guarded the gate together with Heifeng.


    This is Abel''s positioning of all summoned objects. His positioning of paigu No.2 and paigu No.3 is to search and explore the way to reduce the loss of important members of the team. However, paigu No.2 and No Black wind, let alone, Abel would not ask it to do dangerous tasks.


    Take out the ring of the silver bat, and Abel looks at the ring in his hand. Since the properties of this ring are limited for him at present, and there are enough perfect gems on him, he will try to use the property formula of the replacement blue equipment of the heradix square today to replace the properties of the blue ring.


    There are many blue equipment in Abel''s hands all the time, such as magic shield, magic sword and magic armor. Although these equipment are blue equipment, they all use the energy combination of Rune and gem to reach the level of blue equipment. However, the property replacement formula of heradique square can''t replace rune, so Abel remembers this male However, there has never been a practice.

 Chapter 256

    The property replacement formula of heradix square is: three perfect gemstones + blue items.


    There are as many as 90 pieces in the empty spirit beast bag of the perfect gem Abel, and the only blue item that can be replaced by the blue item is the ring of the silver bat.


    Empty all the items in the heradique square, put them on the ground in the stone house, put three perfect gems into the heradique square, and then put the ring of the silver bat.


    Abel took a deep breath, pressed the synthesis button with mental force, a white light, three perfect gemstones and silver bat rings disappeared at the same time, and a new ring appeared in the lower right corner of the heradique square.


    cobalt power ring


    +1 power


    cold resistant +30%


    this attribute is not as good as the original properties, Abel heart make complaints about it, in fact, this gambling behavior can produce the best blue ring probability is very small, want to get good attributes of blue equipment, there must be a lot of perfect gemstones for continuous replacement synthesis.


    Put three perfect gems into the heradique square, and then put the ring of cobalt power into it. Abel, no matter whether it''s useful or not, will read and smell all the gods and Buddhas he can know in his heart, and whether those gods and Buddhas in the original world are really spiritual or not, will receive his prayer, and then press the synthesis button again.


    Three perfect rings of gem and cobalt power in the heradique square disappeared in the white light, and then a ring appeared in the lower right corner.


    Green ring


    anti poison + 25%


    it''s not as good as one synthesis. This time, it''s just a garbage attribute and won''t provide any combat power.


    In the following time, Abel used various postures for displacement synthesis, handstand, prone, one leg standing, one hand on the ground, two hands on the ground and so on.


    However, there is no other attribute that can match the silver bat''s ring. Abel''s heart is full of frustration. He always thought that his luck should be against the sky. Now he knows that luck is also against the sky sometimes.


    Stop and look at the blue ring in your hand.


    The ring of strength


    + 1 the ring of strength


    Abel looked at this attribute with tears and smiles. He was totally disappointed in this attribute replacement. Once again, as long as it wasn''t this unlucky attribute.


    Then he put three perfect gems into the heradique square, and then the ring of strength. At this time, he had no idea to do those funny actions to increase the success rate, just press the synthesis button directly with his mental power.


    In the white light, the three perfect jewels and the ring of strength disappeared, and a blue ring appeared in the lower right corner of the heradique square.


    The ring of the vampire of Bahamut


    steals 6% of its mana when it hits


    + 120 mana


    Aberdeen glances at the property of the blue ring at will. When he sees the name of the ring, he can''t help but widen his eyes. It''s a full value ring, also known as the super extreme ring. The ring is no easier than winning the grand prize.


    Some giggled at the ring of Bahamut''s vampire in their hands. It turned out that a man''s luck could be so good. It seemed that the god Buddha just played a role. Abel thought at random that the ring of Bahamut''s vampire in his hand had been put on his finger.


    A cold breath came from the ring and joined the third level novice wizard pattern. At this time, Abel''s magic power has increased from 310 to 430. With his current magic power, he has surpassed the ordinary junior wizard, but there is no powerful magic of formal wizard.


    Looking at more than a dozen perfect gems in the empty spirit beast bag, Abel couldn''t help thinking that if these perfect gems were not synthesized by using the heradique square, but purchased, the value of this Bahamut vampire ring might be the most expensive magic equipment in the holy land.


    With the new equipment, Abel can''t wait to try it. He jumps on the back of the black wind and rushes into the cold place again with ribs 1, 2, 3.


    Half a day later, the grass around is very few. The ground is bare with black soil. The ground is like being poured with blood for many times. It gives out a strange smell of blood and soil mixed together. The black wind seems to be particularly excited. Generally, it appears this situation, that is, it has a great discovery of smell.


    Sure enough, after walking on this black land for ten minutes, Abel heard the noise. He patted Heifeng''s neck. Heifeng slowed down his speed, put his pace gently, and approached the front slowly without making any sound.


    There is a small hillside ahead. The sound comes from the back of the hillside. The black wind gently goes up the hillside. When Abel can see the situation under the hillside from the hillside, he can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    In front of us is a large army of fallen demons. The reason why we call it a large army is that the number of fallen demons focused here is the most concentrated one that Abel has seen since he entered the dark world. It is estimated that there are more than tens of thousands of fallen demons and fallen wizards.There are countless big pots on the hillside. You can see that there are at least hundreds of them without counting Abel. The hot gas from the boiling black and red liquid in the pot covers the whole area. There are one or two fallen witches near each big pot.


    The fallen devils danced around the cauldron, calling for their leader''s name "Bi Xubo Shu".


    There are so many fallen demons and fallen witches gathered together. How could there be no boss that can stabilize the heart of the army!


    Abel took out his telescope and began to look for the boss of the fallen army. In a red ocean, a huge fire is very conspicuous in this red ocean. It seems to tell everyone that this is the center of the fallen army.


    Beside the huge fire, a golden figure is particularly noticeable, with the proudest pair of horns of hellish creatures on his head, and a staff that looks huge compared with the short golden figure in his hand.


    This is Bishu boshu! Abel recognized the dark gold level of the fallen wizard. He was able to revive the fallen and fallen wizard. In general, if he did not kill bishamboshu, he would never be able to eliminate the fallen army.


    But Abel is different. Every time he kills a hell creature, the heladic square will suck the soul of the hell creature away. Without the soul of the fallen devil or the fallen wizard, he can''t be resurrected. This is also the problem that he doesn''t need to think about the resurrection of the fallen devil when dealing with the fallen devil.


    The "bird crossing claw" was completely opened, and the iron arrow was immediately burned red by the fire energy. Abel''s hand was loose, and with an explosion in the sinking demons'' army, the war officially began.


    Abel shoots several arrows in the same area in a row, but the outcome of the battle is not so good for Abel. These fallen demons seem to have a very high defense against fire magic. Four exploding arrows only cause the death of one fallen devil, and the fallen devil of death is directly shot by the arrow.


    It''s not the first time that some magic has no effect. Last time, the electric defense of the dark female gunman was extremely high, and the group attack electric magic "charge bomb" had very low damage to the dark female gunman. The reason is that boss can help the hell creatures around to improve some magic resistance.


    Bishu boshu is most famous for its high fire resistance. Among the primary spells, the most powerful fire system spell can''t do damage to it. As a dark boss, Bishu boshu can also strengthen the fire system spell resistance of the surrounding hell creatures.


    All of a sudden, he was attacked. The huge army of fallen demons was angry. Countless fallen demons came to Abel with swords or swords and howled. Although the fallen demons were very weak, so many fell demons attacked at the same time, which made Abel feel a little frightened.


    However, Abel is very confident in self-protection. The speed of Heifeng is extremely fast, and he has two "instantaneous movements" to protect his life. As long as he doesn''t leave Heifeng, these demons who are many times slower than Heifeng can''t keep up with his speed.


    Three skeletons were ordered to retreat. These three skeletons would definitely die in the face of so many fallen demons.

 Chapter 257

    Originally, the most powerful means of long-range group attack lost its effect. Abel and Heifeng communicated with each other through the soul chain. Heifeng suddenly accelerated to rush against the fallen devil army. When it was ten meters away from the fallen devil army, three fireballs had already attacked it.


    A perfect zigzag running position, three fireballs were thrown behind by the black wind. At this time, Abel''s electric magic "charge bomb" began to exert power, and he put the electric magic "charge bomb" with full force. On the ground, Abel was the center, and a fan-shaped electric arc area was expanding.


    The fallen demons who rushed to the front were constantly electrocuted and screamed, which made the fallen demons in the back panic and start to run for their lives.


    Abel sometimes doubted whether these demons had the soul of fish in them. Every few seconds, the demons would forget what just happened and rush to him again. However, the demons here seem to recover much faster than those in other places. Only in 2 to 3 seconds, these demons will recover. In other places, he met them It takes more than 6 seconds for the fallen to recover.


    According to Abel''s conjecture, the powerful leadership of Bishu boshu should play a role in making these demons braver than those in other places.


    A large number of electric arcs constantly rush into the fallen demons. When the fallen demons are hit, the paralyzing function of the electric arc attack makes them lose their moving ability immediately. The electric arc generated by Abel''s "charge bomb" is followed by them. These fallen demons can only be killed by the electric arc behind them.


    Although hundreds of fallen demons died in this raid, the number of fallen demons on the hedge is almost negligible. Because of the use of magic attack, the effect of killing enemies on the winning sword to restore mana has not been activated, and 6% of the mana on the ring of Bahamut vampire cannot be stolen when it is hit.


    All this happened in a few seconds. At this time, as Abel was close to the fallen demons'' army, he was exposed to the attack range of more fallen wizards. After ten consecutive "charge bombs" were activated, a red light flew to him in the sky.


    That''s more than 20 fireballs flying to Abel at the same time. His psychic crazy alarm, the power of these fireballs could be comparable to the five level wizard''s "firebombs" spell, plus the bonus of the dark golden bishambe. He believes that as long as the first one is hit, he will be severely damaged.


    "Heifeng, get out!" Abel yelled. The four claws of the black wind left a deep mark on the ground. He jumped back with his body. He turned 180 degrees in the middle of the air. When he landed on the ground, he suddenly accelerated. At this time, a large number of fireballs fell in the just place.


    Looking at the fallen demons'' Army further and further behind him, Abel could not help but feel depressed. Among the more than 100 fallen demons that had just been killed, only more than 50 souls were absorbed into the heradix square, and other fallen demons were revived by the fallen wizard. There were too many fallen wizards in the fallen demons'' army.


    Abel simply calculated that if he used the speed of black wind to approach the army of fallen demons and killed 50 fallen demons every time, he would not want to count the tens of thousands of fallen demons in front of him.


    Abel has an impulse to throw the super explosive ball in, but there is no white cloud or crossbow. He can watch for more than 8 seconds, but even if there are two "instantaneous movements" of the black wind, he is not confident to be able to retreat.


    Abel, who has been following the wind and water in the dark world for a long time, now has the biggest problem in entering the world. How to quickly kill these fallen demons in front of him? Looking back on all his abilities now, the physical attack means is the knight''s long-level fighting spirit attack, but the physical attack is greatly limited in the dark world. Basically, all hell creatures are very strong Physical defense capability of.


    Among the three level wizards, Abel has mastered a lot of magic. No matter all the primary magic of the wizard or the "resurrection of skeletons" offered by the orcs, they are all medium and short-range attacks. In the current situation, they can''t defend a large number of fireballs and attack at the same time. If they clean up a little, it will take too long.


    heard that alchemists also had the means of attack, but none of Abel''s learned formulas were offensive. He could not help shaking his head and preparing to veto this idea. Suddenly he thought of a formula, the blue quality of "elf perfume", which can directly affect the soul, and make the soul not strong enough for biological production. Born addicted, when he had just made "elf perfume", he once thought that drugs were made.


    thought of this, Abel found a bottle of blue spirit "elf perfume" before in the space bag, pat on the neck of the black wind and rushed to the fallen army again.


    After Heifeng dodged several fireballs in a row, Abel was very close to the fallen demons. Thousands of fallen demons began to howl and kill him.


    Abel throws the blue spirit of the "spirit perfume" into a fallen wizard. The bottle flies over an arc and smashed on the ground in front of the fallen wizard. A strange fragrance spread around and almost stood there in a moment, like a sinking devil in that area.Because Abel wants to see the result of the attack of the blue spirit "elf perfume", the black wind keeps moving in the direction, pulling away the distance between the fallen devil and the attacking devil, and avoiding the fireball from time to time, and the longer the waiting time of the black wind on the side of the devil''s army, the more fireballs are being attacked.


    black wind has begun to transmit the signal of rapid evacuation to Abe. At this time, Abe also got the data he wanted. The blue quality of "elf perfume" had a good effect on the ordinary sink devil, but the effect of the fallen wizard could only generate two seconds of addiction.


    "Heifeng, let''s go!" With Abel''s shouting, the black wind suddenly disappeared in place, and then appeared a hundred meters behind him.


    Running two miles away, Heifeng stops and Abel jumps off his back.


    arranged the standard intermediate defense array, then took out the "Kala tent" from the personal storage box and placed it in the defensive array. The next time was to make enough "elf perfume".


    material got enough from the Wei Yue city of the dwarves. Abel took all of the "spirit perfume" formula materials out of breath and got 60 bottles of blue quality "elf perfume", but he did not stop. Then he used Hera Dick square to make the blue quality essence perfume again into the golden quality "Elf perfume".


    this golden quality "elf perfume" Abel has not been synthesized in the holy land. Since knowing that the red wine synthesized by Hera Dick cube has been beneficial to the promotion of the wizard, and even the senior wizard has a certain effect, he has only synthesized the articles he uses, others that can be used are no longer directly used for synthesis, but only for raw materials. Cheng, in a certain process to improve the quality of the finished products, and will not make the finished products have too abnormal ability.


    is so careful, Abel''s blue quality "elf perfume" is also regarded as a elixir of elixir, so now only in the dark world, he dare not hesitate to synthesize drugs.


    Abel picked up a bottle of golden quality "elf perfume", opened the bottle cap, and smelled it lightly. The whole soul seemed to coagulate. All the senses in the brain seemed to lose its direction at the same time, and people seemed to float in the air, surrounded by vanity.


    However, Abel has a strong spiritual force. Just when his soul is affected, the knight''s spiritual sense begins to alarm crazily, and people wake up suddenly.


    , a great effect, he cried in his heart, knowing that the strength of his soul was no longer comparable to that of ordinary human beings because of the long-term use of the spirit agent. But the soul of this strength almost lost all consciousness after sniffing a golden quality "elf perfume".


    No, there seems to be a little change in Abel''s feeling. It seems that he has been cleansed. The pure soul as the Great Duke of Edwina said is such a feeling!

 Chapter 258

    If the Duke of Edwina was given the effect of the "elf perfume" at that time, Abel believed that he would be caught by the Grand Duke of Edwina and questioned the refining method of this kind of alchemy. In the presence of the powerful elixir of elixir of the entire Elven race, this great figure would be able to ignore all feelings and family ties. It can''t be compared with the overall strength of the elves.


    when Abel collected twenty bottles of golden quality "elf perfume" into the space bag, the sky outside was already dark. This is the time for his meditation.


    In the inner room of Akala''s tent, the original ambergris bed here has disappeared, leaving only a pillow of peace and jade on the ground.


    Abel placed the Magic Gathering array in the original position of the big bed. Unfortunately, the fresh crystal core has been used up for a long time. Now, it can only be meditated by strong magic. The meditative speed is much slower than before. One hour''s meditative practice hardly feels any progress. Abel misses the days when there are fresh crystal cores.


    Abel set out early the next morning. Today, he is confident that he will wash away the shame of being chased and killed by the fallen devil behind him. It is a great shame to be chased and killed by the weakest hell creature in the dark world in his heart.


    came to the hillside again, Abel first used the "Ice Armor" spell to put an ice crystal armor on his body, then stimulated the golden aura of the body, put the fighting armor on the ice crystal armor, the left hand shield, the winning sword on the black wind saddle, and the right hand holding a bottle of golden quality "elf perfume", everything was ready.


    "Black wind, attack!" Abel had a big drink, and the black wind had rushed out with his big drink. It looked like a black lightning rushing down the hillside from afar.


    "Bishu boshu!" Compared with yesterday, the fallen wizard is much more alert today. The black wind just rushed down the hillside and was found.


    Thousands of fallen demons began to rush to Heifeng with weapons, but this time Heifeng did not directly rush to these fallen demons, but quickly turned, quickly escaped several fireballs, and rushed to the edge of the fallen demons'' army.


    at this time, Abel''s spirit felt that dozens of spells were aiming at him. Maybe there would be countless fireballs flying to him at the next moment, but his speed was faster, and a golden quality "elf perfume" in his hands was thrown into the most place where the Wizards fell. There is an intoxicating fragrance in it.


    did not have time to see the end. The black wind moved quickly away from the fireball. Abel''s second golden quality "elf perfume" was thrown again. This time it was thrown into the direction of the wizard who fell into the spirit, and the gold liquid splashed and the fragrance dispersed.


    ''s fireballs are getting fewer and fewer. Abel''s eyes have seen a lot of fallen spirits fall to the ground. The golden quality of the "elf perfume" is even more severe than that of the highly toxic ones. We must know that highly toxic is harmful, and the body''s high toxic resistance can still withstand a burst. But the golden quality of the essence spirit perfume is not a harm to the body, but rather a gain, which is the promotion of the soul. The instinct of things will not resist this advantage.


    so when Abel throws out 10 bottles of golden quality "elf perfume", this area has no standing demons and fallen wizards, but only one side of the fallen devil and the fallen wizard fall into the ground immediately.


    Fallen witches are not real Witches. They are a kind of shamans. They have no spiritual power of witches. They control fire energy to produce fireballs and control evil energy to revive the fallen through wands, clan cloaks and bone necklaces.


    so the effect of the golden quality "elf perfume" on the fallen wizard is that although the spirit of the fallen wizard has reduced some effects much more than the sink devil, it has succeeded in drowning the witch.


    At this time, Abel and Heifeng have more than one thing on their faces. That''s the mask that Abel specially made yesterday. In order to increase the effect of the mask, before using it, he specially used water to wet the mask. It took him some time to make the mask for Heifeng. But now it seems that the effect is good, at least it won''t be fragrant like the fallen devil on the ground Fall to the ground intoxicated.


    With a wave of Abel''s hand, he summoned three skeletons. At this time, all the fighting power must be used to kill the fallen demons and wizards who have lost their resistance.


    three skeletons are holding the magic sword in their hands to cut down the evil spirits on the ground. They do not breathe, let alone the influence of the golden quality of "elf perfume". If they do not throw the golden quality "elf perfume" onto their skulls, they will not gain.


    Abel didn''t know how long the fallen devil and the fallen wizard on the ground could be intoxicated. At this time, every second is very important. The winning sword is held in his hand, the shield is put away, and another ice magic sword is replaced. The left ice magic sword has a "charge bomb" spell pattern, and then the electric arc is excited.


    It is Abel''s weak soul to activate the "charge bomb" magic through the skill tree, while the main soul controls the superior sword of the right hand, sweeps sideways to the neck of the fallen devil and the fallen wizard on the ground, and the sharp superior sword deals with the fallen devil and the fallen wizard who have lost the defense ability. As long as their heads are cut off, they will be forced to die.At this time, the results of years of Knight training can be seen. The sword of victory in Abel''s hands is like a light fish. It swims on the neck of the fallen devil and the fallen wizard on the ground. Each flash will cut off the head of a fallen devil or a fallen wizard.


    The "charge bomb" spell on the left hand is no slower than the winning sword on the right, because the winning sword will add four mana to every slain or fallen wizard, plus 6% of the ring''s mana of Bahamut''s vampire to steal special effects when it hits, making every slain or fallen Wizard It can provide him with at least five mana, while the left-hand "charge bomb" only needs five mana for each shot.


    Abel had a dream after he became a wizard, that is, unlimited magic power and unrestrained casting. Now he is the feeling. The "charge bomb" magic of his left hand almost has no pause. Anyway, all around are fallen demons or fallen wizards. As long as the "charge bomb" magic is released, the soul of hell creatures will be harvested.


    In the army of fallen demons, there are fallen demons and fallen witches within tens of meters around Abel. It''s also strange that fallen demons are. Abel is like a devil now. As long as he enters this tens of meters, the fallen demons and fallen witches will fall down. The wise fallen witches have ordered the fallen demons not to enter that area.


    Bishu boshu had left his huge fire at this time. Under its command, a large number of fallen demons began to encircle the range of tens of meters around Abel, and countless fallen demons were looking at Abel intently, being watched by tens of thousands of enemies at the same time, which also made Abel''s spiritual perception about to explode.


    Although Abel was killing the fallen devil with all his strength, his attention was always on bishamber. At this time, he was calculating the distance between him and bishamber, because he knew that bishamber was the centripetal force of the fallen devil. As long as he could kill bishamber, the fallen devil would become the coward who would escape at that time.


    Abel''s mental power moved, and the call was cancelled. Three skeletons were swallowed by the sudden black mouth in the sky.


    Bishu boshu seemed to be curious about the range of tens of meters around Abel, or to confirm whether there was still a situation of fainting as soon as he entered, so he waved the huge staff in his hand from time to time, asking several fallen demons to enter the range.


    One hundred and thirty meters, Abel silently read in his heart the distance between bishambosh and him, and a little closer. Every time bishambosh stepped forward, Abel calculated the distance. At the same time, the "charge bomb" magic in his hand and the beheading action of the winning sword did not stop.


    Finally, the opportunity came. The golden figure of Bishu boshu approached the 100m range of Abel. This range is safe for Bishu boshu at least, because in its cognition, only tens of meters around the monster being surrounded is dangerous, and he has twice that distance. How can he be dangerous.

 Chapter 259

    Abel in the encirclement and the black wind under him suddenly flash a white light on his body, and then his figure disappears into the hostile eyes of tens of thousands of fallen demons and fallen wizards.


    Bishuboshu''s side of a fallen devil suddenly screamed, its body suddenly appeared a huge wolf, the small body was the wolf trampled on the ground, the wolf like iron hook like claws deep into its body.


    Then a Knight Sword with blue light appeared in front of Bishu boshu. It was so sudden that it happened almost at the same time with the scream of the fallen devil.


    Bishu boshu was stabbed in the chest with a sword, which was not much to him. But the ice immediately wrapped his body and slowed his movement.


    Abel quickly flashes by Bishu boshu through the "instant movement" of the black wind. It''s very dangerous here. As long as the fallen devil around cuts him and triggers the interrupt effect, he will stay here forever.


    so the great sword of his right hand has been returned to the saddle on his right hand, instead of a few bottles of golden quality "elf perfume". When he flashed to the beard beard, the ice magic sword of his left hand slowed down to the beard beard, and the golden quality of his right hand was thrown away. From the different angles, the golden spirit of the golden spirit is thrown in different directions.


    after throwing the golden quality "elf perfume", Abel''s right hand appeared in a stack of Fu Wen cards. Although the power of the rune card was not large, it was the fastest way of spying. Although there was a prompt attack, there was a time interval between the occurrence of the magic pattern and the excitation, but the rune card was different, almost straight after the activation of the mental force. Then there is a magic effect.


    in the golden quality of "elf perfume" has not yet landed, dozens of fireballs have flown to him, at this time, he can not evasive, because the left hand ice magic magic sword is shining before the spell of the spell, the ribs 2 and ribs 3 appear at the side of the beard beard.


    A stack of Rune cards in Abel''s right hand were thrown out crazily. Fortunately, the power of the fallen wizard''s fireball was powerful, but the speed was not fast. With the help of Abel''s own strong mental power and strong spiritual sense, the rune cards in his hand were constantly activated and flew to the flying fireball, and the sky was constantly sending out the explosion sound.


    moved in the black wind to the next two seconds, but the golden quality of the Elven perfume began to play a fearful effect. Abel was the center of the game, and the sinking demons around the dozens of meters began to fall down with the fallen witch, and the fallen Wizard of ten meters was unable to attack Abel because he was too far away.


    Abel had a temporary safety zone around him, but he found that the decelerated Bi Bo Bo had regained speed and was not affected by the golden quality of the "elf perfume". He was lifting the huge staff in his hand and hitting it on the ribs 2.


    can make nothing of it. The golden quality "elf perfume" is not effective for the high level hells. Or is the dark level creature of hell able to resist such a degree of soul attack? Abel is not aware of it, but the present Bibo is a totally free from the golden quality of the "fragrant water".


    "Bang!" At the same time, bishambe''s huge staff was smashing on the shield of sparerib 2. This is the fighting ability of sparerib 2, the standard cavalry defense posture, with the shield in front and the shoulder against the shield.


    When Abel saw this scene, he thought that sparerib 2 had successfully blocked bishuboshu''s attack. A huge staff appeared in red light. Then the shield in sparerib 2''s hand suddenly burst. The staff smashed on sparerib 2''s body freely, and the body of sparerib 2 dissipated like gravel.


    Abel''s eyes were fixed, but he knew how strong his skull''s defense was, which was beyond his body''s defense ability. At this time, although he was wearing a set of magic armor and a set of air fighting armor, he had no sense of security at all. Bishu boshu''s attack power was beyond his expectation.


    Is this fire enhanced attack power? Abel thought of this possibility yesterday when he used the explosive arrow effect of "bird crossing claw". Now he saw that the spareribs 2, which was not weak in defense, was directly broken by the shield when holding the magic shield, and then was broken. He was sure that Bishu''s ability was flame strengthening.


    This is the first time Abel saw that the magic shield was broken by a single hit. The attack power of flame strengthening is to increase the fire attack ability of the strengthened person by 100%, and one attack is equal to the effect of two attacks, so that one attack of flame strengthening is a one hit and kill attack for the opponents with similar level.


    Abel''s right hand moves the winning sword and is held in his hand again. The sword sweeps a stinking blood mist down on the ground. The head of a fallen devil then flies. Then a magic pattern appears on the winning sword. The body on the ground suddenly explodes and a skeleton stands up.


    While the ice magic sword in Abel''s left hand flashed the magic pattern of "ice bullet". A blue "ice bullet" flew to bishuboshu, and the speed of "ice bullet" was not fast. But bishuboshu was swept by the ice magic sword in the hand of paigu 3, and the speed was reduced in a moment. But at the same time, the red light of the huge staff in bishuboshu''s hand flashed, smashing paigu 3 It dissipates like sand.When Bishu and sparerib 3 exchanged a strike, Bishu, who was slowed down by frost, could not escape Abel''s "ice bullet" spell. When the first "magic bullet" spell hit Bishu, the result of the battle was doomed.


    Abel''s "ice bullet" spell is continuously applied. The ice magic sword in his left hand keeps showing the "ice bullet" spell pattern on the tip of the sword. Then it turns into "ice bullet" and flies to Bishu boshu. Bishu boshu is constantly attacked by "ice bullet". Its original golden body has been covered with a layer of blue ice cream. Because of the constant "ice bullet" attack, this The layer of blue ice is constantly being replenished.


    If it''s a general wizard, it''s impossible to use any other attack means when casting a law, but Abel is different. He has a peculiar weak soul, and he attacks bishuboshu, who has been slowed down and doesn''t need to be aimed at. He has been handed over to the weak soul, and the main soul begins to command his right hand to take the big sword of victory, and starts to kill the ground continuously The stunned fallen demons and fallen wizards replenish the reduced mana of the "ice bombs" attack.


    The attack of dozens of "ice bombs" finally made Bishu boshu howl and his body turn red. Seeing the change of Bishu boshu, Abel thought of the most disgusting damage means of flame strengthening, that is, self explosion, which is the most powerful of all strengthening explosions.


    "Heifeng, move instantly!" Cried Abel.


    The black wind and Abel disappeared in the same place. At the same time, Bishu boshu''s body began to turn red like fire. Then there was a loud bang. The newly added spareribs No.2 had put on the magic armor again, picked up the ice magic sword, and was swept by the red light of Bishu boshu''s explosion. The magic armor on his body just flashed a white light in vain. Then It was destroyed along with sparerib 2 in the magic armor.


    Bishuboshu''s explosion killed almost all the creatures within 20 meters around it. The dark gray ghost of soul flew to Abel like a strong wind and into his heradique square.


    Bishu boshu is dead. Abel has lost several magic equipment in this battle. At this time, a dark gray shadow of Bishu boshu and a Golden Shadow of Bishu boshu in the explosion place of Bishu boshu fly into the heradique square. Abel, who has killed a dark gold boss once, knows what this is. Finally, this battle has some rewards.


    Abel''s figure is about 40 meters away from bishambe. He looks around. Bishambe''s explosion makes the fallen demons crazy. Some of the fallen demons ignore the place that will faint as a magic spell once they enter in front of them. They march forward to the place where bishambe exploded without hesitation and fall to the ground again and again.

 Chapter 260

    Some of the fallen began to break up, calling out, "rakanixiu!"


    Lakanixiu is another leader of the fallen devil. It can be seen that the fallen devil who rushes to the direction of explosion should be his loyal subordinates, while the fleeing one wants to find another leader lakanixiu after his death.


    As expected, without bishuboshu, the army of fallen demons could not be sustained at all. Without faith, the fallen demons became a mass of sand.


    Abel summoned spareribs No. 1, and then summoned two skeletons from the two corpses. He commanded the two skeletons to pick up the ice magic sword that fell to the ground. At this time, the defense was no longer needed. What he wanted was to harvest the life lost on the ground.


    The repeated electric group attack "charge bomb" provides almost unlimited power under the double effects of Abel''s right hand''s winning sword and the Bahamut''s vampire ring on his finger.


    When half of the fallen demons and witches were killed, Abel found that the "charge bomb" spell has reached the limit of 1000 times a day, and can only be replaced with a single attack "fire bomb" spell, and then it can be used.


    this is a harvest day. The twenty bottles of golden quality "elf perfume" let the fallen devil on the ground sleep with the fallen witch for nearly 1 hours, and at the end of the 1 hours, there are only thousands of fallen spirits and fallen wizards awake.


    When the last fallen devil is killed, all the other fallen devil and the fallen wizard can escape have fled, and all those who can''t escape have died on this land.


    It''s a massacre. The gray black blood from the fallen demons and the fallen witches turns the ground into hell black. Even the fire that has never been put out has been doused by the blood flowing across the ground. The smell of blood in the air is mixed with the rotten food poured out from the big pot on the ground, giving off a disgusting smell, which is even more than that The smell of the golden quality "elf perfume" is good, no matter whether Abel or black wind wears a mask that has been stained with blood.


    if Jost''s elves know that their crazy blue quality "elf perfume", even higher gold quality "elf perfume" is used by Abel as a weapon against the enemy, what kind of thinking will be.


    It was the first time Abel felt this feeling when he killed the enemy. When he stopped, he found that his whole body was covered with black blood, and the black fur under his body was covered with blood. At this time, he had no time to pay attention to the stains on his body. A large number of fallen wizard''s magic wands attracted his eyes.


    Abel knew the importance of these magic wands since he got the dwarf''s "foundation of making magic wands". The value of the attached magic wands depends on the type and level of the attached magic wands, and the blank staff is the main material for the soul of the sealed level spirit beast in the "foundation of making magic wands". In the holy land, this material is extremely difficult Yes, but in the dark world, as long as you kill the fallen wizard, you are likely to get a blank staff.


    Looking at the filthy ground, Abel spiritually led Pai Gu 1 to pick up the staff on the ground. Only his carefully cultivated Pai Gu 1 could understand some of his special instructions, and almost execute them according to his requirements.


    Abel put his weapon into the space bag. He replaced his left hand with the wand with "teleportation" from the space bag. Now his power is still full, and he has enough power to pick up the wand on the ground.


    At this time, Abel found that within a radius of 20 meters around the explosion of bishambe, not only were the bodies of fallen demons and fallen witches incomplete, but all the fallen witches'' wands had been damaged.


    When Abel was a little annoyed and the harvest was reduced, a golden staff in the radius attracted his attention. It was a huge staff that Bishu boshu had originally held. The staff in his hand flashed white, and the golden staff in the blood appeared in his right hand.


    The gold staff in his hand has been damaged. The gold surface is full of cracks. Abel sighed. He was unlucky. This staff seems to be broken.


    He was sighing that a piece of gold surface on the golden staff fell down, revealing the dark gold body inside.


    This is? Abel quickly and forcefully peeled off the golden shell of the golden staff, and a long and thin dark golden staff with strange green patterns appeared in front of him.


    Dark gold staff? Abel quickly took the dark gold staff into the heradix square. The heradix square didn''t show any information about the staff, but gave back a reply that the dark gold equipment couldn''t identify. It seems that it''s really a dark gold staff.


    Abel took the dark gold staff in his hand again and thought about the names of all the dark gold staff.


    "Fire elf!" Abel cried. Looking at the unresponsive dark gold staff, he shook his head. He was wrong. It seemed that the fire spirit staff was bigger than this staff.


    "Swing the razor!" Abel called another name, but the dark gold staff did not respond.


    What kind of wand is it? At this time, he looks at the wand covered with green patterns on the dark gold. When he sees the light, the green wand is a shorter two handed wand, which is: "the ash of the bane!"After saying the name, a dark golden light flashed on the staff covered with strange green patterns on the dark gold, and Abel''s mental power immediately felt the attributes of the staff.


    The ash of Bane


    durability: 20-20


    + 60% increased damage


    + 50% damage to undead


    20% increased attack speed


    + 30 mana


    fire resistance + 50%


    + 4-6 fire damage


    + 5 firebombs


    + 2 warming


    holding the dark gold staff ''ash of Bane'', Abel can not help but understand Bi Xubo''s Taste is speechless, it even uses gold shell to wrap the staff of dark gold. Can''t it understand that dark gold is the most powerful representative in the equipment, and there are too many differences between gold and it.


    But it is also because Bi Shubo has to wrap the dark gold staff "the ash of the bane" with a gold shell, so that there is no wear on the staff and the durability is full value.


    Abel''s heart, though he make complaints about the beard of Bo, he has raised his power by 30 points, and the total power has reached 460 points, and a red light has flashed over his skin, which is a manifestation of the improvement of fire resistance.


    Among Abel''s spells, the most powerful one is the fire system spell "firebombs", which has been used and trained for a long time. This kind of spell has reached level 8. Level 1 to level 5 novice witches can upgrade the primary spell to level 10 at most, but he has just become a wizard and is approaching this limit level.


    Only becoming a formal wizard can upgrade the level of primary magic to full level 20, because level 6 is really enough to be called a wizard, and the wizard pattern in the mind of level 6 formal wizard can support higher magic without collapse.


    Now Abel''s own "fire bullet" spell has reached level 8. In addition to the level 5 "fire bullet" spell attached to the dark gold staff "ash of the bane", his "fire bullet" spell has far exceeded level 10, reaching level 13 "fire bullet" spell.


    Abel learned from the parchment books on which master Morton had prepared for his later practice at the time of parting. It recorded the practice methods of the formal wizard''s junior and intermediate level, as well as some spells. If the novice wizard uses more than 10 levels of spells, the wizard pattern in his brain will collapse.


    On the one hand, it''s level 13 "firebombs" spell, and on the other hand, it''s reminded by Mr. Morton. It''s hard for Abel to give up the temptation to upgrade the "firebombs" spell to level 13. You need to know the level 13 "firebombs" spell, plus the 4-6 fire damage attached to the dark gold staff "ash of the bane", which can cause spell damage to the official wizard.


    Although Abel has killed the official wizard, it is the result of a close attack with the knight''s ability. If he fights head-on, it is very difficult for him to attack the official wizard''s magic defense, and as long as he has level 13 ''fire bullet'' magic, it is possible to attack this defensive magic.


    Or be careful. Abel pays attention to the mental power of the three-level novice wizard pattern in his brain. Instead of using the icon on the skill tree in the heradix square to activate the "fire bullet" spell, he uses incantations and draws the "fire bullet" spell pattern step by step. As long as the three-level novice wizard pattern in his brain is found to be slightly wrong, He will stop casting his spells.

 Chapter 261

    But when the "fire bullet" spell pattern in his hand was formally formed, he found that this worry was unnecessary, because he felt that only level 8 "fire bullet" spells were cast from his body, while level 5 "dark gold wand" ashes of evil "was directly attached to his hand, and did not pass through his body, so it did not cause any harm to him influence.


    The ''fire bullet'' spell in hand explodes a small pit on the ground full of dirty blood. The flame in the pit sends out orange red flame, which burns the dirty blood to give out a wake-up odor. This power has a qualitative improvement over the previous level 8 ''fire bullet''.


    It''s a pity that Abel''s "warm" spell is only level 3 now. Even with the level 2 "warm" spell added by the dark gold staff "the ash of the bane", his mana recovery has not been greatly improved.


    In the next hour, Abel collected all the magic wands on the battlefield. He didn''t find anything at this time. He just waited to return to Rogge camp and slowly used the heradique square for identification.


    Abel uses the town scroll to activate the portal. He returns to Rogge camp with the black wind and three skeletons.


    The next step is to allocate resources. Bishuboshu''s "ability potion" is of course paigu 1. Put the golden "ability potion" in paigu 1''s hand. This time, paigu 1 didn''t hit his head again, but opened the bottle cap with a finger full of bones. Carefully pour the golden liquid into his mouth. The golden liquid comes from paigu 1 Bone 1''s mouth began to slowly wrap around its whole body.


    Abel quietly looked at the No. 1 ribs, thinking about the possible ability of No. 1 ribs.


    Several abilities of Bishu boshu are:


    resurrection, which can resurrect the fallen devil and the fallen wizard.


    But Abel doesn''t know whether the ability of resurrection can be applied to human beings. If he can''t, he can only resurrect the same kind of people, then this ability will not be very useful, because he can achieve the same effect if he expends more mana. Besides ribs 1, other forces of skeletons are not high.


    The ability to release fireball is no different from the "fire bullet" spell, but it''s slower and more powerful. Sparerib 1 has no spell ability. Even if it has this ability, it''s just a more frightening means, and there''s no qualitative improvement in attack ability.


    Finally, it''s flame strengthening. This ability is the most powerful ability of Bishu boshu. It can almost immune to fire damage, and it can increase fire attack by 100% in physical attack and attack twice.


    As for other abilities, Abel didn''t know. Now he can only pray for the luck of No. 1 ribs.


    The golden liquid wrapped the spareribs No. 1, and slowly the golden liquid infiltrated into the bone. Then a fire appeared. The spareribs No. 1 seemed to be ignited, and countless flames appeared all over the body. The more the flames burned, the greater the fire. Finally, the spareribs No. 1 was completely engulfed by the fire.


    If it wasn''t for Abel''s mental sense that there was no accident with ribs 1, he would have put out the fire.


    The fire burned quickly and disappeared quickly. Only after ten seconds, the fire suddenly contracted into the skeleton of the first ribs, and disappeared in the skeleton of the first ribs curiously. There were countless red tiny patterns on its skeleton, and then these tiny patterns gradually disappeared into the skeleton.


    With such good luck, sparerib No. 1 has gained the flame strengthening ability! Abel looked at the normal chops No. 1 with some disbelief. He always thought that the smallest possibility of the ability to integrate into chops No. 1 was flame strengthening, because chops No. 1 had already been strengthened with cold, and the additional possibility of the opposite flame strengthening was very small.


    Sparerib 1 can''t answer Abel''s question about what ability he got, but Abel can command him to use it.


    When Abel ordered sparerib No. 1 to use its newly acquired ability, a faint red light appeared on its body. It raised the ice magic sword in its hand. The red light flashed on the ice magic sword. The blue magic stone on the hilt contacted with the red light and began to break.


    Abel leaped from the back of the black wind, stepped forward quickly and grabbed the ice magic sword in the hand of ribs 1. He threw it forward with force. Then "Ice Armor" and gold air defense armor were covered on his body at the same time. Just then, the ice magic sword flying in the air exploded into pieces in the air.


    Abel felt that he had been hit several times, but the explosive power of this common magic stone was not enough to break through his double-layer defense, even one defense was not broken.


    He found two magic weapons out of the empty spirit beast bag. One was ice magic sword, the other was fire magic sword. He tied the two swords and their scabbard to No. 1 spareribs. He told them to use ice magic sword when using ice strengthening and fire magic sword when using flame strengthening. It was just a good thing that the accident happened in time Now, otherwise, the explosion will probably cause serious damage to the ribs No. 1. The injury is good on the bones. If the soul fire in the head is injured, the consequences will be serious.


    No.1 of sparerib takes the fire magic sword again, the red light flashes suddenly on his body, the fire flashes on the fire magic sword, and the fire magic sword has been split on a stone on the ground. When the sword contacts with the stone, the fire attack Rune on the fire magic sword is activated, and it is directly strengthened by the fire, and the split is automatically changed into two, the stone on the ground By this blow directly split into two parts, the stone separate place a burnt black color.Abel looked at the performance of spareribs No. 1 with satisfaction. It has indeed gained the ability of flame strengthening. Whether it is flame strengthening or cold strengthening, it will continue to improve the strength of strengthening with the improvement of the level.


    Thinking about the level of spareribs 1, the next distribution is soul potion. This battle reaped so many soul potions that Abel didn''t expect. Because the space of heradix square is very limited, once he found that soul potion occupied too much space, he would transfer soul potion to the empty spirit beast bag.


    Now there are as many as 24 bottles of "soul potion" stored in the empty spirit beast bag. Take out 2 bottles of "soul potion" and directly throw them to No. 1 ribs.


    Sparerib 1 opened the caps of two bottles of soul potion, poured the dark gold potion into its eyes, and its bones became more shiny and jade like in an instant.


    The "resurrection of skeletons" spell has been upgraded from level 5 to level 6. The number of calls has also been increased from 3 to 4. The defense has been increased to 95. The attack power has not changed, but this data is only the unified data of all skeletons. In fact, the defense and attack power of sparerib 1 is far greater than this value.


    Today''s spareribs 1 can be said to be a wizard killer, with a defense value as high as 95. In addition to its almost immune defense against ice and Fire spells, it''s estimated that novice wizards can''t do any harm to it.


    At this time, no corpse can summon the fourth skeleton. You can only summon it after you kill the hell creature next time you enter the cold place.


    Abel was very disappointed when he first summoned the skeletons, because the strength of the summoned skeletons was too weak, and he saw that the skeletons made by the sacrifice of orcs were very terrible, both in speed and attack, reaching the level that could threaten the official wizard.


    But now Abel has found hope. With the increase of the level of magic, the summoned skeletons are more powerful. Although the strength of the skeletons refined by the orc sacrifice is powerful, it cannot be improved.


    Because the orc sacrifice used a special torture method to give part of the ability of the original owner of the skeleton to the refined skeleton, which was very evil and unacceptable to Abel.


    On the other hand, Abel always believed that only the "resurrection of skeletons" was the right way to summon, and that the evil way to make skeletons directly from living people was a wrong way. Now it seems that "resurrection of skeletons" is very weak at the beginning, but with the passage of time and the promotion of level, I believe that it will soon catch up with and surpass the skeletons refined by sacrifice The skeleton.

 Chapter 262

    Black wind''s big eyes have been staring at Abel, who has given two bottles of "soul potion" to ribs No. 1, but he has not got anything, so he can''t help rubbing his head on Abel.


    "Heifeng, don''t be naughty. You can''t drink the soul potion now. I''ll keep your share for you!" Abel felt that he was just like a parent who cheated on his children''s new year''s money, constantly comforting Heifeng.


    Three bottles of black wind and three bottles of white cloud will be left, and three bottles will be given to it. Then the remaining 16 bottles of "soul potions" can be arranged by Abel. Before, he was reluctant to drink them, because he always thought about the benefits of brain over frequency thinking brought by "soul potions". Now, if he thinks about this pile of "soul potions" and doesn''t drink them, it can''t be changed earlier For strength, that''s the biggest waste.


    However, we have to learn something. Only the two recipes from master Mara have not been learned, and the foundation of staff making from dwarves has not been studied in depth.


    In the next few days, Abel drank ten bottles of "soul potion". He will get two formulas from master Mara, one is the formula of "healing potion" and the other is the formula of "antidote". He has carried out countless virtual refining. Although he has not gone through real refining, he can definitely master the refining of these two formulas.


    The learning of "the foundation of staff making" made Abel master a special spell "soul gathering". This spell did not enter the skill tree after learning, and "soul gathering" is extremely difficult to learn. This is what he saw through the consumed "soul potion". Such a spell alone cost five bottles of "soul potion".


    After learning this "soul gathering" magic, Abel knew why to make the staff, a master blacksmith and a wizard should cooperate to complete the production. In order to obtain the soul of a level of spirit beast, it is necessary to kill the level of spirit beast, but only the wizard can kill the level of spirit beast, and only the wizard can use "soul gathering" to collect the soul of a level of spirit beast.


    In the process of making the staff, only the wizard can put the collected soul into the staff. It can be said that if there is no wizard, the staff cannot be made.


    But at the same time, the master blacksmith is also necessary. The materials and precious metals needed for making the staff all require the master blacksmith''s ability to deal with them.


    Not all blacksmiths have the luck of Abel. They can get enough blank wands as the carrier of level spirit beast to make a very powerful wand for the holy land.


    Similarly, due to the lack of practical conditions, Abel can only learn how to make magic wands in the virtual world.


    Time passed quickly, and he was about to leave the dark world again. Although ten bottles of soul potions wasted two bottles of effect, Abel did not regret it. The ten bottles of soul potions were still very obvious for the improvement of strength.


    Abel took out the attribute card from the empty spirit beast bag, put his hand on the attribute card, and a moment later, the attribute card showed a white light, and his attribute appeared on the attribute card.


    Strength: 22.84


    Agility: 6.50


    physique: 17.02


    spirit: 41.54


    mana: 530530530 (Bahamut''s vampire Ring + 120 mana)


    since Abe was promoted to Knight Commander, strength, agility and physique have been improved a lot. Physique is also due to the promotion of Knight rank, and It has broken through 15 physical bottlenecks.


    Because the dark gold staff "the ash of Bane" is a two handed staff. Abel usually takes it into the space bag. If the dark gold staff "the ash of Bane" is held in his hand, the mana value will reach 560 points.


    Finally, all the magic wands for killing the fallen wizard were taken out, a total of 25. Some of the other fallen wizard magic wands were damaged after fighting, some were damaged by themselves, and the self explosion of Bishu boshu made too many fallen wizard magic wands disappear, especially the closer to Bishu boshu, the more fallen wizards there were, so Bishu boshu had to There are not many magic wands that can be preserved after explosion.


    Abel picks up a fallen wizard wand and takes it into the heradique Square:


    short staff [ordinary]


    durability: 19-20


    + 2 pyrotechnic pellet


    + 50% damage to undead


    Abel is not interested in this white wand now. Although the attribute of + 2 is good, it is far away from the dark gold wand just started There is too much difference between the attributes of "fire bullet" of "root ash" + 5 ".


    One after another, the fallen wizard wands were thrown into the heradix square by Abel, and their attributes were identified one by one.


    There are ten blank fallen wizard wands, one for the fallen wizard wand of + 3 ''fire bullet'', three for the fallen wizard wand of + 2 ''fire bullet'', and all the others for the fallen wizard wand of + 1 ''fire bullet''.


    Abel was disappointed. He also wanted to get a magic wand with official wizard''s spells attached. It''s best to attack magic, but in fact, there was no more wand with official wizard''s spells attached among 25 magic wands.When Abel was disappointed, he suddenly saw that there was a fallen wizard''s staff between ribs of ribs 2 standing on one side. He did not know when it was stuck there. Abel''s mental power controlled ribs 2 to come to him, and carefully pulled out the gray fallen wizard''s staff between its ribs.


    This is a strange fallen wizard wand. There is a small groove on the top of the wand. When Abel sees the groove, he has a guess in his heart. Maybe this is a fallen wizard wand with holes.


    In the dark world, except for a few weapons, most of them can attach holes, and install various levels of gems or runes in the holes to obtain different Rune attributes, while the top-level equipment "Rune language".


    The "language of runes" is a kind of item mechanism that embeds the right runes in the right equipment with holes in a special order to obtain special attributes. When you put the correct runes into the required groove items in a certain order, you will get a lot of additional properties. The name of the item will also become dark gold, and there will be a special name, with a strong power, which is the "language of runes".


    Abel put this fallen wizard wand into the heradique Square:


    short staff [common] (1)


    durability: 18-20


    + 50% damage to undead


    grooved (1)


    although this fallen wizard wand has no attribute at all, it is equal to an empty one except for the + 50% damage attribute to undead brought by the material itself It''s a magic wand, but Abel is very interested in this fallen wizard''s magic wand, because it''s the first time that he has acquired the grooved equipment.


    In the past, Abel also made grooves on the magic equipment, but those grooves are not recognized in the heradix square, that is to say, the grooves he made are not recognized in the dark world as grooves that can attach various gems and runes. Although the grooves he made can also guide some gems'' energy, if he later If you want to make a runic device, you can''t activate it without the groove recognized by the heradix square.


    Abel takes the fallen wizard''s wand with hole out of the heradique square and carefully observes the hole of the fallen wizard''s wand. As a blacksmith master, he has enough confidence to imitate the groove on the fallen wizard''s wand. Now all he has to do is to compare the difference between the groove he made and the hole recognized by heradique square.


    In his eyes, although the hole in the fallen wizard''s staff looks very common, just like a small hole that has been polished very smooth, it can be seen in detail that the four walls of the hole are all composed of dense lines, which are difficult for the naked eye to see.


    Abel''s mental power is penetrated, and the lines in the holes form a complex pattern net, which is shown in his mental power. The complicated procedure of the pattern net is beyond his expectation. A simple and lowest white fallen wizard staff has a new groove, which is even more complex. The equipment manufacturing technology in the dark world is better than that in the holy land How many times.


    The confidence just generated from blacksmith master has become a deep shock to the dark world equipment.

 Chapter 263

    Almost without any hesitation, Abel took out a bottle of "soul potion" and opened it to the import. His brain began to run like an overclocking computer. The complex pattern net sensed by mental force appeared in his mind in a three-dimensional way, and kept turning with the brain''s detailed examination of all angles of the pattern net.


    Spirit found the beginning line of the pattern net, and began to describe the line structure along the pattern line at the beginning. Abel found that from the beginning to the completion of the whole pattern net, only one line was used for the hole, and the thickness of the line and the angle of turning were always changing.


    In Abel''s mind, this change of line composition seems to have a magic power. After drawing the pattern net completely and repeatedly, the original pattern net disappears, leaving only the newly drawn pattern net structure.


    At this time, a figure appeared in his mind. In front of the figure was a set of blacksmith tools including stove, hammer, anvil and so on. In the hand of the figure was a big sword. The figure began to drill holes on the big sword. The figure seemed to have the same experience as Abel himself. The big sword was constantly changing between the stove and anvil, and soon a hole opened Come out.


    Then the blacksmith tools in front of the figure suddenly disappeared, and he replaced them with a workbench that Abel was most used to drawing runes, a rune pen and a bottle of runes.


    The figure began to draw the pattern net in the hole. The memory ability of the figure was terrible. It seemed that the complex pattern net was perfectly drawn without any difficulty, but then the hole began to explode in the moment of drawing success, and the production failed!


    The figure in my mind constantly repeats the process of hole making, proofreading the shape of the hole from a little bit, making it completely consistent with the shape, size and depth of the hole on the fallen wizard''s staff, but the failure still appears.


    If ordinary people are bored with countless failures, but the virtual human figure in their mind is not. The shape of the hole is perfect, so they start to convert the ink. All the ink tests of various known attributes, as well as the ink tests that are not collected because of the material. Fortunately, this is virtual in their mind. As long as they know the attributes of the material, they can Virtual out, the next is endless experiments, a little fine-tuning the ink, all may fail, then change another ink.


    After a material proportion is increased in the attribute free ink, the holes are not exploded after drawing, but a white light appears successfully, and a groove on the big sword is exactly the same as the holes on the fallen wizard staff.


    Slowly waking up, Abel looked at the four bottles of soul potions used on the ground and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Now he has to spend a lot of soul potions to master the skills to be learned. He thought that there were more than 20 bottles of soul potions, but now he has only two.


    Although the "soul potion" was used up, Abel was still very excited. The ability to punch holes is a very powerful ability for blacksmiths in the dark world. Now he can have this ability.


    Abel came to the blacksmith''s shop and began to forge the knight''s sword. First, he forged 130 refined rough pieces, then forged the shape of the sword, and then cut the blade. Finally, he opened a hole in the body of the sword. He was absolutely worthy of the title of blacksmith master. There was no mistake in the whole forging process. Every action was standard, and the hole was just like the virtual human shadow No two.


    The next step is to make a special attribute free ink. When he had not studied alchemy before, Abel could make it. Now with alchemy, it''s even easier to make it. After making it, he uses the heradique block to synthesize it, and a special attribute free ink is made.


    In the process of drawing, Abel used "Akra''s Rune". In the whole process of drawing, as long as there was a slightest mistake, "Akra''s Rune" would remind him that when the last stroke ended, a white light flashed and a perfect hole was opened.


    It''s a success! Abel took out a flawless sapphire from the space bag and put it into the hole. The hole seemed to live and swallow the flawless sapphire. There was no trace of inlay on the surface of the big sword.


    Abel collected the knight''s sword into the heradix square for identification.


    Big sword [ordinary] (1)


    single hand damage: 3-7


    durability: 24 of 24


    + 3-5 points of ice damage


    there are grooves (1)


    looking at the heradique square to recognize the holes he made by himself, Abel''s heart grows a sense of pride. If any piece of equipment is perforated, everyone has only two chances in the dark world, and now he also has a chance This ability.


    After a long time of happiness, Abel looked closely at the big sword in front of him, but he was still not satisfied. So he threw the big sword into the fire again. In a while, the big red sword was put on the anvil again. At the moment, he wanted to make a second hole for the big sword.


    At first, everything was very smooth, because with experience, there was almost no difficulty. Soon, when drawing the pattern net, Akala''s Rune pen helped Abel draw the whole pattern net perfectly again. But just when he thought it was going to be successful again, the big sword suddenly began to break, and the knight''s long sense of spirit began to alarm, and he made it The first thing Abel didn''t think of was to put the big sword into the heradique square.Failed. A good open sword turned into an explosive sword. Abel walked out of Rogge camp for a distance and opened the transmission door. When the transmission door keeper was about to disappear, he took out the big sword from the heradique square and threw it out. The man rushed into the transmission door.


    Listening to the explosion in the distance from Rogge camp, Abel felt helpless. He didn''t know where he had made a mistake. He was very clear that there was no mistake in all the operations just now.


    Looking at the last two bottles of "soul potion", Abel took out another bottle of "soul potion" and poured it into the entrance. The virtual human figure reappeared, but now it was in front of a big sword with a hole. The human figure began to punch holes and draw a pattern network. At the moment of completion, the big sword exploded, but the big sword in his mind disappeared at the moment of explosion.


    Then there were countless experiments, all kinds of possibilities were taken out and repeated experiments, until Abel''s instinctive hand stretched out to take another bottle of "soul potion", he found that the "soul potion" was gone.


    The last two bottles of "soul potions" did not help Abel to solve this problem. He did not want to occupy the resources of black wind and white cloud. Even if black wind and white cloud did not know that they had these resources, but he was such a person and would not do anything harmful to his partner.


    It seems that there is only one possibility. From the time when the brain was just hot, he used "soul potion" to conduct experiments until he finally woke up from fruitlessness. Abel thought of the possibility that he had not contacted the two hole equipment. It is possible that the second hole of the two hole equipment has a completely different way of making the first hole.


    I can almost be sure of this possibility in my mind, but it''s not too early. He has been staying in Rogge camp for nearly ten days. The night of the holy land is almost over, and the morning is coming, so I can''t delay here any more.


    Abel thought that he would have a chance to contact the two hole equipment in the future. He activated the town transmission scroll in his hand. He canceled the call of the skeleton and returned to the villa in Lambert Road, anyost city with the black wind.


    First, clean the blood stains on yourself and Heifeng, then close the two Dharma arrays.


    "Master! I have breakfast for you! " Chamberlain brewer had been waiting outside the door of Abel''s room for a long time. Seeing him come out, he said with a bow.


    "Thank you, brewer!" Abe smiled and nodded.


    Bruel, the Butler leading the way, was walking in a strange way. Today, the master is obviously different. It seems that he has a terrible sense of depression. When the master opened the door just now, if he was not a good Butler, he might cry out, because when the master opened the door, he felt like a horrible existence coming out.

 Chapter 264

    Abel''s feeling was very sensitive. He soon found out that Chamberlain brewer was in a wrong state. He couldn''t help feeling a little strange. After a quick scan of his mental strength, he immediately found out the reason. In the dark world, he fought for several days, but never killed so many hell creatures at once. This time, he killed nearly ten thousand hell creatures.


    Every time a life is killed, there will be a peculiar momentum. Some people call this momentum murderous Qi and some people call it violent Qi. When soldiers who have killed people in the army appear among ordinary people, they can easily frighten ordinary people, which is a manifestation of murderous Qi.


    Fortunately, Abel didn''t come back directly after killing tens of thousands of hellish creatures, but stayed in Rogge camp for a few days. Otherwise, when he appeared in front of Chamberlain brewer, the ordinary elf, with the murderous gas he had just finished the battle, it might break brewer''s spirit.


    There are many ways to eliminate this murderous spirit, such as resting peacefully for a period of time, going out to see the scenery, or looking for a opposite sex, but Abel is different. He directly takes the pillow of the heart of the jade and puts it in his arms from the "Akra''s tent" in his personal storage box, uses his mental strength, and immediately spreads a cool air. His body and mind seem to be After washing with water, the anger or murderous Qi in the heart will disappear.


    When he came to the dining room and opened the dining chair for Abel, brewer found that the host seemed to return to the approachable temperament of his first meeting. The depression he had just found was completely gone. Although he had doubts in his heart, he was serving the host as seriously as usual, without any difference.


    At the end of breakfast, Abel put the Jade Heart pillow into the "Akra''s tent" in his personal storage box. He was proud of the treasure he got. He thought that in order to be able to communicate with ordinary people normally, it would take many years to eliminate the murderous spirit, but he would completely dissipate the murderous spirit in a short time.


    Abel in a silver white dress sits on the carriage. Silver white is the most favorite color of the elves, but it''s not for ordinary elves. Only the nobles among the elves can appear in silver white dress. Abel''s silver white dress was sent by the grand duke''s palace for today''s medal ceremony, along with the silver white dress Set of pure white dress, of course, this dress and silver white dress are generally exclusive styles for nobles. At this time, the pure white dress is in the box beside Abe.


    As the carriage slowed down, brewer sat in front of the shaft, turned around and said softly, "master, the Grand Duchess is here!"


    "Lord Bennet, I''m Derek, the steward of the grand duchy. Welcome to the Grand Duchy!" Derek, the old housekeeper of the Grand Duchess, saw the carriage and hurried forward to carefully open the carriage door. Then he bowed back and said.


    As the steward of the Grand Duchess, of course, he knows who the young elves in front of him are. Whether it''s the villa in Lambert Road, the carriage in front of him, or the dress worn by the young elves are decided by the Grand Duke of Edwina himself. He arranges the affairs of the grand Duchess. There is no secret to him. The young elves are likely to become the Baroness of Lorraine My husband.


    Whether it''s Baroness Lorraine''s future husband or the Great Duke of Edwina, he attaches great importance to the young elves in front of him. What''s more, today''s protagonist is the young elves.


    "Derek, thank you for your welcome!" Abel bowed back and said that although Derek was a butler in front of him, he had a very high position as a butler in the grand duchy. Of course, the most important thing was that he was the old butler who grew up watching Lorraine.


    "Monsieur Bennet, you are very kind. Please come with me!" Derek made a salute and led Abel into the grand duchy.


    Bruel, Abel''s housekeeper, followed him with a box containing a tuxedo. His task today is to provide Abel with guidance on clothing and make-up, because today is not only a medal ceremony. After the medal ceremony, there will be a banquet to welcome the new noble members into the noble circle of anyost city. This is a kind of Elven tradition, because of the long life In their lives, they always think of various ways of entertainment life, banquet is one of the most important.


    In the familiar hall, the main and auxiliary seats are empty. The Grand Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert haven''t arrived yet. Only 12 fairy councillors in colorful clothes stand there and talk to each other. When they see Abel led in by Derek, the housekeeper, four fairy councillors nod and smile at Abel. Some of the other fairy councillors are hesitant, some are straight Then ignore Abel, especially two Elven councillors have a slight malice to Abel.


    "Monsieur Bennet, please wait here. I''ll leave first!" Derek leads Abel to one side of the hall and bows, then exits.


    Elven councillors are the actual operators who control the city of anyost. They respectively control the commerce, public security, taxation, military, land and so on. These Elven councillors are elected from the Elven nobles who own the land and are the agents responsible for the management of the city, but they must have a noble identity to be competent for this position.


    This is a peculiar power system of the elves, because it is impossible for the big nobles who own the land to participate in the power operation in person. They need agents to help them control the power, but at the same time, because of this identity, the agents themselves will enhance the original noble identity a lot, forming a elves MP class next to the big nobles, which is higher than the ordinary nobles, Lower than the great nobles, they have power but are subject to the Great Duke and the great nobles they represent.This peculiar balance makes the power of the elves not out of control because of the high status of the power users, but also enables the real aristocrats behind them to enjoy life without worrying about the government affairs.


    In the hall, whether it''s the elves who smile to Abel to show their affection, or the other elves who don''t, none of the elves come forward to talk with him, which makes Abel feel that they are not compatible with him.


    At this moment, Derek''s voice came from the door of the hall: "the honorable Duke of Edwina and the honorable Duke of Elbert!"


    The conversation in the hall stopped immediately, and six of the twelve elves stood on each side of the hall.


    The Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert appeared at the door, just before they appeared, all the Elven members in the hall found the difference, because today''s Great Duke of Edwina is too young, it seems to return to the state of his youth, his skin is white with slight red, moist as jade, his head is like long silken hair, separated from the middle, from both sides of his cheek Naturally, it pours down and hangs on the shoulder, with a silver pattern on the head.


    In a trance, the old people in the Elven councillors seem to return to hundreds of years ago, when the Great Duke of Edwina became the mayor of anyost with this appearance, and they became councillors.


    "Bennet, you have come early!" Prince Albert ignored the Elven councillors. He had a special identity. He didn''t care about the high-ranking officials in the eyes of other elves, but smiled and said hello to Abel.


    "How do you do, Prince Albert!" Abel bows to salute, but there is a strange meaning in his eyes. His future father-in-law in front of him has lost the trace of time on his face, and instead he has a smart young face.


    If we look at the age of human beings, he was nearly 50 years old, but now he is only 30 years old, and the Grand Duke of Edwina was 40 years old, and now he is nearly 30 years old. Needless to say, these two must have used "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" made by Abel.


    "You''re good. I didn''t mistake you!" Prince Albert clapped Abel on the shoulder twice and went to the assistant seat in the middle of the hall laughing.


    The Great Duke of Edwina looked at Abel before he was seated in the throne, smiled and nodded at him.


    The attitude of the two masters of the city of anyost towards Abel changed the faces of all the Elven councillors. The four Elven councillors who had just made love to Abel had already smiled like the spring breeze, while the other Elven councillors all changed their faces and looked at Abel with kindness.

 Chapter 265

    The ceremony was carried out in a harmonious atmosphere. Derek, the Butler, placed a purple luxurious cushion embroidered with various patterns in front of the steps to signal Abel to come forward.


    Abel was no stranger to the medal. He stepped up on his front knee and looked solemn ahead.


    To the surprise of all the Elven councillors, the Great Duke of Edwina took a silver sword from Derek''s hand and pressed it lightly on Abe''s left and right shoulders, then put a medal of identity on his chest. Without saying any oath of protection required by the usual medal, the medal ceremony ended.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the Great Duke of Edwina, Abel''s identity is too embarrassed. As a human being, if there is not a necklace, the Great Duke of Edwina will not consider giving him the noble status of an elven Lord, because as long as the Great Duke of Edwina grants Abel''s Elven Lord status, it is equal to recognizing Abel''s Elven identity, no matter what There is a day when camouflage is exposed. Only when the necklace made by the moon goddess transforms from the internal structure of the body to the external form, can it be completely transformed into a spirit, so long as Abel does not actively expose it, it will not be found.


    Of course, except for the elves who have seen the necklace in the royal family, the Great Duke of Edwina believes that those elves who have seen the relationship between Abel and her in the royal family know and will not tell.


    All the vows of protection in the service of the elves and nobles are aimed at the elves, while Abel is a human being, and the oath has no binding force on Abel. Therefore, the Great Duke of devonna thinks it''s better not to say the oath of protection.


    The medal on Abel''s chest is a lord''s noble medal. Because there is no fiefdom, he has no right to customize the medal. He can only show his noble status with the Lord''s noble medal.


    "I have something to do with you!" When the medal ceremony was just over, Abel, with the help of brewer, changed into a white dress, was in the lounge, drinking juice leisurely, waiting for the luncheon hosted by the Grand Duchess, when Carrie suddenly appeared beside him, glanced at him and stood beside him, said brewer.


    "Master, dear Baroness Carrie, I''ll leave first!" Said brewer, bowing quickly, and retreating out of the lounge.


    "Baroness Carrie, what can I do for you?" Abel put down the juice in his hand and asked with a slight bow. Lorraine''s sister has a magic power, that is, every time she appears, her good mood will suddenly interrupt.


    "the sale of" elf perfume "is handed over to the Grand Duchess house. Said Carrie in a very flat voice.


    "but I didn''t plan to sell" elf perfume "! Abel murmured softly in his mouth. It is true that he is not bad now, and the real bad resources are not what gold coins can buy.


    Abelian''s resource is fresh crystal nucleus. Other resources can be exchanged for wealth. However, this kind of fresh crystal nucleus that cannot be preserved can only be obtained by taking part in the hunting of spirit beasts. This makes the fresh crystal nucleus a very important resource, but there is no place to trade.


    "It''s a mother''s decision!" Carrie replied to Abel''s complaint in a flat voice.


    is what makes Abe crazy. Carrie''s attitude is to say that the "fairy perfume" is to be sold to the Grand Duchess, whether or not you sell it, because this is the request of the Grand Duke of Edwina, but Abe has no way to say it again.


    , Carrie, you are a good lobbyist. I will send the first batch of "elf perfume" in these days. Abel said with a stab in his bow.


    It seems that she didn''t hear the meaning of Abel''s words. Carrie continued, "you should prepare some skin washing water and hair moistening water. Master Mara is applying to the Elven alchemy Association for the honor of alchemy master. Whether you pass or not, your alchemy works will be known by the elves."


    Looking at Kali''s figure after she finished speaking, Abel wanted to catch up with him and ask, "do you elves directly help others make decisions without asking whether the parties agree or not?"?


    At this time, Carrie''s figure suddenly stopped, walked to Abel again, took out a space bag from her arms and threw it to him, saying, "here are some materials."


    When Abel took the space bag, Carrie turned and left again, disappearing outside the reception room.


    This space bag is embroidered with a cute giant bear, which is different from all the giant bears that Abel has seen. The giant bear can be seen at the first sight by the person who saw it. It''s a female bear, and it''s very cute. He smiles. Unexpectedly, such a cool spirit like Carrie likes to use such a pattern.


    mentally explored into the space bag, neatly placed "Elven perfume", "skin wash water", "moistening water" and many commonly used materials for alchemy, and Abel also found some valuable pharmaceutical materials, which filled up a set of space bags.


    It''s a pity that the main material of "beauty elixir" that Abel has been looking for has not been found at all. It seems that beauty elixir is a very rare material. It''s just that he doesn''t know where to get it. Of course, he doesn''t prepare for himself. His age is still very young. What he thinks about is his mother Nala and prepare for Lorraine in advance.Thinking of master Mara''s application for honorary alchemy master to the Elven alchemy guild, Abel was moved. It reminded him that master Bentham used his only chance in his life to apply for the assessment of master blacksmith when he was learning the skills of blacksmith. Although he did not know that master Mara had several opportunities to apply for honorary alchemy master Teacher, but he knows that this kind of opportunity will not be much.


    "Master, the party is about to begin!" Chamberlain brewer appeared at Abe''s side to remind him.


    Abel listened to brewer''s warning and hung the space bag on his waist. He was very careful. If the space bag given by Kari was thrown into the heradique box or personal storage box, it could not be said clearly. Because this white fairy dress is very slim, and the clothes are completely attached to his body, even his common space bag is hung on his waist.


    "Here comes Lord Bennet!"


    With Derek, the butler of the grand duke''s mansion, making a loud announcement, Abel walked into the banquet hall, and Derek did not stay at the door, but changed another steward. He followed Abel behind. His task today is to lead Abel and introduce all the noble families present to him.


    The Elven nobles who had been present turned to look at Abel when they heard the voice, some nodded and smiled at Abel, some ignored him, but the twelve Elven councillors were very friendly at this time. They went forward to salute him and said some congratulations. Derek from time to time introduced each of them to him.


    The behavior of the twelve Elven councillors surprised all the elves present. These Elven councillors with eyes higher than the top are not so easy to get along with. Although this is a welcome banquet for Lord Bennet, it is actually just in this name to let the nobles get together. It is a tradition. There are not many Elven nobles present who will care about a lord who has no fiefdom.


    What surprised the elves on the scene was Derek''s attitude. Although Derek was only a butler, he was the steward of the city Lord''s house of anyost, almost the most powerful elves under the elves Councillor. Even the elves councillor would not offend him, but his attitude was a kind of humility to serve the host.


    The elves have all kinds of guesses about Abel''s identity, which is different from when Abel just came in. Many elves have taken the initiative to greet Abel friendly.


    Just when Abel exclaimed that elves and humans are also very practical creatures, and they are not as beautiful as the beautiful appearance, there was a pass at the door.


    "Dear master Mara


    "Master Mara is here?" All around the elves are very curious to see the very young female elves coming in at the door. At this time, master Mara is much younger than the old master Mara in all elves'' cognition.


    "This is master Mara, my God. Is there something wrong with my eyes?" An elf MP exclaimed.


    "You don''t believe what I said. Now you do!" Said Congressman Crocker, turning to the congressman.

 Chapter 266

    "I can''t believe it. What kind of medicine was used?" Another Female Elf Congresswoman looked at master Mara with eyes shining and said excitedly.


    All the elves and noblemen were approaching master Mara quickly. It seemed that they were all eager to know the answer to this question.


    "Congratulations, Lord Bennet! This is my three bottles of "breaking empty potion". Please have a taste! " When master Mara saw Abel, he quickly walked a few steps, left the spirit who was facing her behind, bowed and said, then took out three bottles of medicine with golden light arc from his carry on bag and handed them to Abel.


    "Thank you, master Mara. Your gift is too precious!" Abel did not immediately take the potion in master Marah''s hand, but bowed back and said.


    "Lord Bennet, you must accept this gift. It''s the tradition of the elves!" Derek, the Great Duke''s butler, whispered in Abel''s ear.


    When Abel heard Derek''s words, he took three bottles of potions from master Mara and said again, "dear master Mara, I will refine some potions that you can use in a few days, and then I will send them to the platoon steward for you!"


    Master Mara, who had just been rejected by Abel, looked a little abnormal, but Abel took the medicine and said something, which made her immediately excited. To know that there were only two bottles of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" for her, and she had to use them constantly to maintain her appearance.


    master Mara is very satisfied with these two kinds of chemicals. In accordance with the idea of her mind, she applied for the title of honorary alchemist master by Abel, and she sent Edwina a duo of blue quality "skin wash water", "moistening water" and "elf perfume" to the elf guild.


    Master Mara''s idea is very simple. She said to the alchemy guild that if an alchemist who can refine this incomparable and unique alchemy medicine beyond her strength cannot become an honorary alchemy master, then who else can get this title!


    Master Mara''s gift "void elixir" is a kind of elixir that can permanently improve the agility of the body. Because the material of this elixir is only produced in bimonthly forest, few people in the human world have ever used this elixir, and the golden quality "void elixir" is even more difficult to obtain. The only material needed is the honorary alchemy master like master Mara through his own Contacts, slowly accumulated, and the success rate of this medicine is not high, so three bottles of golden quality "breaking empty medicine" is definitely a big gift.


    While the Elves were marveling at master Mara''s great handwriting, Abel collected three bottles of golden quality ''potions'' into the space bag at his waist.


    His move made master Mara''s eyes twinkle, because the only one who can use the space bag is the cultivator with power, and the only one among the elves is Druid, while the two space bags on Abel''s body also made master Mara''s eyes very much, especially the cute bear pattern on a space bag made her face show a strange smile.


    at this time another group of elves came to the banquet hall. The appearance of these elves made the voices of the elves and the nobles much smaller. Abel also perceived that these Elves were Druids. When they approached these Druid Druids, he could smell that these Druids had the smell of "elf perfume" made by him.


    "Lord Bennet, these are the Druids in our house!" Derek, the Great Duke''s butler, said softly.


    Abel has some understanding of the origin of the Druid perfume from these Druids, but he does not understand why this female spirit can only use what he called "elf perfume", which he also smelled on the male elf.


    , Derek, what makes these Druids smell like "elf perfume"? Isn''t it that "elf perfume" is only used by female elves? Abel asked, pointing implicitly at the male Druids.


    Derek, the steward of the grand duke, certainly knew about it, but he could not explain it to Abel, which was a little embarrassing to the grand duke.


    Just as Derek was in trouble, a voice came from Abel''s side.


    "this is because mother adults distribute" elf perfume "to the Female Elf Druids in the government to help them practice, but male Druids also want to use the spirit perfume to get the role of pure soul, so they blackmail their mothers. Carrie''s voice was as flat as ever.


    "Little Lord!" Derek bowed.


    It''s hard for Abel to imagine the blackmail reaction of the grand duke Edwina at this time. For a moment, he looked a little strange.


    "Bennet, I''ll tell your mother about your scoff!" Although Carrie''s voice was bland, Abel recognized the threat.


    "Baroness Carrie, condition!" Abel said helplessly that he didn''t want to argue with Carrie.


    "You have the formula of ''beauty elixir''. You have to refine one for me when you have materials." There was no room for discussion, Carrie said directly.


    "Baroness Carrie, you are here. I have been looking for you for a long time!" A young Elf Druid came to Abel and Kari and interrupted the conversation between Kari and Abel.


    Abel couldn''t help but breathe. It was very difficult to talk with Carrie. He was threatened before he said a word. Now he just retreated."Bennet, don''t go. You haven''t promised me yet!" Kali didn''t pay attention to the young Elf Druid. Seeing Abel leaving, she said with a little worried expression. It seems that no matter what kind of woman she is, she will attach great importance to the face.


    "How could you have Baroness Carrie''s space bag?" At a glance, the young Druid saw two space bags around Abe''s waist, one of which was embroidered with cute bear, which was Kali''s space bag. How could it be that there was a sense of anger around the ELF''s waist from his head.


    His feelings for Baroness Carrie are known to all the elves in the Grand Duchess, and Baroness Carrie has no objection to it. He often discusses the topic of cultivation together. He always thinks that Baroness Carrie is his future wife. As long as he can become a middle-level Druid with the same strength as Baroness Carrie, he can put forward ideas to the Great Duke of Edwina Proposed to Baroness Carrie.


    But at this time, he found that Carrie was talking to another young elf with a rare attitude, and completely ignored his existence. Now, he saw that the space bag in Abel''s waist was devouring his reason with a nameless fire.


    "Merlin, I gave him his space bag!" Kali didn''t seem to see what was wrong with Merlin, so she replied lightly.


    It is this sentence that makes Merlin''s last sense disappear. The jealousy in his heart burns him. He can clearly perceive that the spirit has only three levels of strength. To deal with an opponent with only three levels of strength, he doesn''t need to fight. As long as his mental strength is directly suppressed, he can defeat the spirit of the opponent and make him a fool.


    To defeat the spirit of a spirit with three levels of strength, he will be punished as Merlin''s official Druid, but he believes that there will not be too serious punishment for his relationship with Kari. Although he has lost his reason, his instinct as a druid has quickly filtered the consequences of his attack in his mind. Instinctively, he feels that the consequences are not serious Heavy, and can also let Carrie feel that he cares about her very much.


    At the same time, Abel''s knights felt a deep evil from the opposite Merlin Druid, which did not make him feel the danger of life, just felt that the other side would attack.


    He was thinking of a spiritual force hitting Abel''s brain, and because of the distance, this spiritual force almost came when the Abel Knight found out that it was wrong, so that he had no time to escape.


    On the other hand, it also shows that this mental power can''t really hurt Abel, otherwise it''s impossible for him to let the other side easily get it with his strong spiritual sense.


    Merlin''s mental power penetrated into Abel''s brain. He was very proud. After entering Abel''s brain, everything seems to have changed. His mental power seems to have entered not an elf''s brain, but a dragon''s brain.

 Chapter 267

    Merlin didn''t know what was the result of mental power entering the dragon''s brain. In history, no stupid guy dared to do so, and he felt that he was the stupidest one.


    Druids are a classification of witches. Although Druids can also use melee attacks, they can only use spells to strengthen themselves. After all, they are still witches. Witches have strict restrictions on the use of mental power. The role of mental power is only to stimulate spell attacks, activate Rune cards, activate array, etc. few witches will take them The reason why mental power attacks other wizards is the weakness of mental power. Once the mental power is destroyed by the other side, there will be unknown and terrible consequences.


    This is what Merlin is doing at this time. His spiritual power enters Abel''s brain. What''s the difference between Abel''s brain and Abel''s brain? Abel himself can''t tell. First, countless'' soul potions'' make the soul in his brain extremely powerful. Second, the soul is in the process of upgrading from intermediate knight to senior knight, and then from senior knight to Knight Commander He was transformed to be more aggressive. At last, he absorbed the power of Dragon Crystal through dragon saliva wooden bed, which made his soul and spirit changed qualitatively.


    Carrie discovered the wrong situation at the first time. Merlin actually attacked Abe in front of her, Abe, who was her sister''s congenial person. It was the only gold refiner in the Elven city and even the whole holy land who would make special "elf perfume", "wash skin water" and "run hair water".


    When Carrie was about to call her mother to stop Merlin''s behavior, she was the most dangerous in spirit, and could not be stopped by her strength. Although she was already a middle-level Druid, she was the bottom of the middle-level Druid in strength due to the short time of cultivation, and she was not familiar with this kind of spiritual attack.


    Just as she was about to call, she saw a slight change in Merlin''s expression, while Abel on the opposite side did not make any change. Karie wondered. Isn''t Merlin, the official Druid, inferior to a level three wizard in the spiritual battle?


    In her hesitation, the battle is over. In Merlin''s eyes, there is dementia. The mental power that enters into Abel''s brain has become a part of Abel''s brain.


    Just when Merlin''s mental power entered Abel''s brain, it seemed that there was a terrible beast in Abel''s brain that was awakened. As soon as Merlin''s mental power entered, it was directly stunned, and the uncontrolled mental power left Merlin''s brain and entered Abel''s brain because there was no mental stopping, and then his mental power was completely lost control.


    Abel''s brain sends out a dragon chant. Merlin is a calling Druid. He communicates with the spirit beast through the soul, and signs a contract through the spirit force. This dragon chant clears all traces of Merlin''s spirit force that belong to Merlin, and then the weak soul appears to be hungry and suddenly comes forward to swallow the elephant like a snake A great spiritual force was swallowed.


    If it''s in the outside world, even if Abel has a terrible dragon power, he can''t really hurt a formal Druid, but now the battlefield is in Abel''s brain. With Abel''s current strength in the outside world, he can''t give full play to his own dragon power, but his big brain is different. Here, the dragon power exists in his soul, the outside world To invade his brain is like entering the dragon''s brain.


    Abel felt that after devouring the spiritual power of Merlin, the weak soul seemed to have some unknown changes. Although the weak soul had no independent thought, it grew up under the nourishment of a formal Druid''s spiritual power.


    "Merlin, what''s the matter with you?" Some of the Druids who had come had found something unusual about Merlin, and they came forward and shouted to let more Druids come around.


    Kali gave Merlin a cold look. Although she didn''t like to communicate with her, she was not stupid. Merlin often asked her to discuss cultivation issues, but when it came to other things, she would leave. Unexpectedly, Merlin took her tolerance as a way of expressing emotion. Now she attacks her friends even more. I don''t know how Abel escaped from Merlin''s attack, but in her heart The state of Merlin at this time has been defined as taking the blame.


    In the banquet hall, Merlin opened his eyes foolishly. His eyes were not as smart as before. He smiled stupidly, and saliva flowed out of his mouth and into his chest.


    "The spirit of Merlin has dissipated!" Said a middle-level Druid, with a grim face, after coming forward for an examination.


    "Who did it?" Cried the same Druid, but his eyes were fixed on Abel, who was still.


    "Who is he?"


    "He did it!"


    "Attack Druids in the Grand Duchy and kill him!"


    Several Druids were shouting to get close to Abel, but Carrie was standing in front of Abel coldly. Although she didn''t speak, all the Druids in the field knew what she meant.


    "Baroness Carrie, why are you protecting him? He''s the killer who attacked Merlin!" Asked the Druid, who had just shouted, looking at Carrie perplexedly.


    Kari didn''t even look at the Druid, but turned around and looked at Abel with some worry. This attitude made all the Druids on the scene very angry. The Druids all know Kari''s character, but now under this situation, Kari still helps Abel."Stop it all!" The Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert appeared beside Abel. The Great Duke of Edwina looked at all the elves present and said.


    "But the Great Duke of Edwina, this elf attacked Merlin and made him like this!" The relationship between the druids and Merlin just now is not shallow, and they don''t want to end it.


    "Do you really think all the elves here are blind? A formal druid and a third level elf, who are they to attack, do you still have to say? " The Great Duke of Edwina looked at the druid who had just made a sound, and then said: "Merlin attacked the Bennett alchemist in the Great Duke''s mansion, and he was attacked by the Bennett alchemist. It''s his own fault. Do you want to avenge him?"


    when he heard that Abel''s identity was the Duke''s alchemist, all Druids no longer spoke, even the Druid, who had a very close relationship with Merlin. So did the alchemist, who took the initiative to attack the city master''s house, and at this time everyone knew that the alchemist in front of him was the mysterious alchemist who produced "elf perfume". Mara denied that "elf perfume" was made by her. Before the alchemist did not come, there was no such thing as "elf perfume" to enhance the purity of the soul. Now the attitude of Prince Edwina has explained everything.


    "Your mother, is Bennet all right?" Asked Carrie, rarely in a concerned voice.


    "I just checked it. It''s OK!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina with a smile.


    Just at the end of Edwina''s speech, the space beast bag at Merlin''s waist suddenly opened itself, and five crows flew out of it to see Merlin. Then they flew to Abel without nostalgia, whirled around him, and finally landed on his shoulder. They watched him affectionately.


    "Contract transfer!" Almost all the elves on the scene called out. This situation is the legendary contract transfer. There are very few elves to see, because this contract transfer is to pass their own contract beast to other elves, and at the same time, they will lose this magic forever. This kind of pain like cutting body makes every attempt to forget and recoil.


    "There are many ways to hide!" There was a little surprise on the face of the Great Duke of Edwina. She was not the spirits around her. She knew that Abel in front of her was not the spirit, but the human wizard. The human wizard could not coexist with the Druid of the spirit. This was not the pattern conflict between the wizard and the alchemist, but the soul conflict.


    Because the spirit Druid wants to change the soul into a green soul like nature that can communicate with animals, which is the reason why the more easily the spirit is accepted by animals, the more easily it is accepted by animals, which means that the more easily it is accepted by nature, the easier it is to change through soul.

 Chapter 268

    If the human wizard is based on spiritual force, then the Druid of the spirit is based on the requirement that the soul can be accepted by nature. These two different occupations can not appear in the same creature. Now the Great Duke of Edwina has 10% doubt that Abel is a spirit, and all he said is false.


    But the Great Duke of Edwina is also very clear. Even if Abel would cheat her, but her little daughter Lorraine would not cheat her. There is only one explanation, that is, Abel is a monster, yes, a monster. The Great Duke of Edwina can only call the guy who breaks all the facts in front of him.


    Druid''s space beast bag is a kind of strange space goods. It can''t contain any goods, but it can contain its own contractual creatures. Not every Druid has space beast bag. It''s very difficult to obtain space beast bag. Like Merlin, the space beast bag was obtained by him for the service of the grand duchy, and he also needs to add intermediate magic to it everyday Stone to maintain its operation, every five days to a medium magic stone, this price is not acceptable to ordinary Druids.


    Abel didn''t know anything about the outside world at this time. His thought entered the weak soul. Everything here turned green. It seemed that the spiritual force just swallowed had made a transformation of the weak soul. He didn''t know what the transformation was.


    All of Merlin''s spiritual power was swallowed up by the weak souls, including the spirit beast contract he signed in countless years. At this time, among the weak souls, Abel first found a row of strange symbols. He slowly explored the spiritual power to the first group of symbols.


    Five souls gave back to him, this is a contract, signed by five crows, that is, at this time, the space beast bag on Merlin suddenly opened automatically, five crows flew out and came to him, which caused all the elves to scream.


    What Abel didn''t know was that when he successfully summoned the five crows in the Merlin space beast bag, a strange crow sign appeared on the skill tree of his heradix square.


    Abel''s spiritual power then explores the second group of symbols. A spirit of a vine responds to him. The spirit of a vine seems to be very belligerent. When he hears the call, he is very anxious to come out and fight.


    At the same time, the space beast bag on Merlin''s body automatically opens again. A fierce poison ivy swims out of the bag and sees the appearance of the fierce poison ivy. The surrounding elves all step back. This kind of fierce poison ivy attack contains huge poison, and the antidote is difficult to configure. Generally, every Druid uses it to make his own fierce poison ivy have a unique huge poison There are special ways to increase the variety of poisons.


    Therefore, the poison of each ferocious cauliflower is different. There are only two ways to detoxify: antidote and ferocious cauliflower to recover the huge poison. The effect of antidote is different with different drug grades. Of course, it is impossible to completely remove it. Basically, it is to alleviate the huge poison and then discharge it out of the body through its own physical fitness.


    This also let the elves talk about the fierce poison ivy and change color, see the fierce poison ivy and hide.


    The fierce poison flowered rattan swam to Abel''s side and coiled at his feet. It seemed to like the smell of Abel very much. From time to time, it swept Abel''s legs with its terrible flowers.


    In Abel''s heradique square, a new flower vine symbol appears on the skill tree, and a new spell appears.


    It seems that Druid, a good friend of Merlin, wants to close the mouth of the space beast bag. At the moment when he reaches out his hand, a terrible breath covers his body and makes him lose even the power of action. At this time, he has understood that this is a warning given by the great Duke of Edwina to him not to interfere with this kind of contract transfer that makes all Druids creepy.


    Abel''s spiritual power is explored to the third group of symbols. At this time, a strange soul is connected to his spiritual power. This kind of strange soul is very powerful. At first, Abel was very hard to communicate with the strange soul. Fortunately, Abel''s soul and spiritual power are very strong. In addition, the green soul around the weak soul is constantly appeasing the strange soul. At this time, the weak soul Independently control a green spiritual force and add it into Abel''s spiritual force. Two homologous spiritual forces are combined to make communication smooth again.


    The lowest level of Druids present is above level 6. All Druids can see that Abel''s level is only level 3. Just now two kinds of low-level summoning creatures have been transferred by contract. Although they can''t accept it, they can probably guess what happened. Merlin uses his mental power to attack the level 3 Bennett Alchemist, but this level 3 Bennett alchemist only However, the master did not know how to force out the spiritual power of Merlin, and was accepted by Bennett alchemist.


    But all the Druids didn''t believe that the Bennett alchemist was able to transfer the primary summoning creatures that the formal Druids could control. All the elves didn''t speak. The banquet hall was quiet. Even the Grand Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert didn''t want to let go of this rare scene. They also paid attention to the following results.


    But before that, the Great Duke of Edwina waved his hand, and a green light wall now separated the druids from the ordinary nobility in the banquet hall.


    "The next thing is the secret of the Grand Duchess. Please forgive me!" Just as the nobles were stopped by the sudden light wall and could not see what happened again, and some of them were shouting, the voice of the Grand Duke of Edwina sounded in the banquet hall.Then a strange creature suddenly appeared at the mouth of the animal bag in Merlin space. All the Druids knew that it was a spirit. Its name was the oak wise man. This strange creature can add a lot of vitality to the master and the summoned creature.


    "It''s impossible!" The Druids began to doubt what they saw in their eyes, which had broken all their cognition. An alchemist with only three levels of Druids could control a spirit that could only be controlled by a druid with at least six levels of Druids.


    At this time, the Great Duke of Edwina did not know how to describe the little boyfriend of her little daughter. What she couldn''t explain made her have a headache. Fortunately, just now, she separated the ordinary aristocrat from Druid wisely. All Druids here are members of the Great Duke''s mansion, and only her orders won''t flow out.


    The oak wise man floats in the air, floats to Abel, turns around him twice and stops at his side. For a while, no matter Abel, the crow on his shoulder, or the fierce poison ivy on the ground, there are red spots around. That''s the added vitality given by the oak wise man.


    A new round spirit symbol appears on the skill tree in the heradique square.


    Abel''s spiritual power reaches the last group of symbols. Five souls he is very familiar with come into contact with it. With the last experience of contacting the soul of the spirit, this time Abel directly contacts five souls that he is very familiar with together with the spiritual power of the weak soul.


    This is the soul of the wolf. Although Abel didn''t know what kind of wolf it was, he was sure that it was the wolf. He was so proud and cruel that he was very certain.


    There are five ghost wolves jumping out of Merlin''s space beast bag. Although it is called Wolf, it is actually a kind of half soul and half entity wolf. After jumping out of the space beast bag, five ghost wolves howl towards the top of their heads together. Then several flashes appear next to Abel and guard him in the middle.


    A wolf sign appears on the skill tree in the heradique square.


    All the elves, druids, know that Merlin is completely finished. Even when he wakes up, he is just a waste. The price of contract transfer is the disappearance of magic, which is permanent, that is to say, he can''t recover again, even if he learns again, he can''t master it again.


    Abel''s devouring got four Druids, which is actually very lucky, because it is determined by many factors. As long as one condition is not satisfied, it is difficult to realize this kind of contract transfer.


    First of all, the other party''s mental power should be fully penetrated, and this kind of behavior that can let the other party''s mental power fully penetrate into other people''s brain, can only be done with 100% assurance.

 Chapter 269

    Then there is the soul and pressure transformed by the dragon''s pressure. It''s just the terrible pressure that can make the newly explored soul lose consciousness. Then part of the mental power that should have been left in the body flows into Abel''s brain, so as to instantly eliminate all the intelligence of the other party''s spirit power. The dragon is the most advanced life body, their pressure Almost any other life can be restrained, especially in the state of pure supernatural power, when there is no defense, the power of the dragon is invincible.


    The most important thing is that the next clean soul, a soul that can devour other spiritual forces but is not affected by itself, and Abel''s weak soul is just in line with this point. The weak soul has no real intelligence, and under the feeding of countless'' soul potions'', it is very similar to the real soul, but it is just like, there is no real soul''s intelligence , so after swallowing other spiritual forces, it has no impact, but absorbs the parts that are beneficial to itself, so that it can grow.


    Now Abel''s weak soul has been completely transformed into a druid''s soul, and after absorbing the spiritual power of a formal Druid, he has received all the summoning creatures of this formal Druid.


    Abel slowly opened his eyes, felt the call beast around him, saw Carrie in front of him, and looked at his grand duke Edwina and Prince Albert with thoughtful eyes, and some of the Druids at the banquet.


    "Your Excellency the Great Duke of Edwina, the prince of Elbert!" Abel didn''t have time to check his just state, so he quickly bowed to the ceremony.


    "Well, all the Druids here have benefited from you, and will continue to do so in the future." The grand duke waved at Abe and said to Abe, then looked around and said, "I hope you can keep your mouth shut today, because Bennett is the only alchemist who can refine" elf perfume ".


    "Rest assured, Archduke Edwina!" None of the Druids is a fool. An alchemist who can refine the potion that is very helpful to their cultivation cannot be offended. More importantly, he should try his best to protect them. As a vested interest, where can he sell the Bennett alchemist.


    "Bennet, you''ve opened my eyes today. You''re cheap!" The Great Duke of Edwina said to take a move, grab the space beast bag at Merlin''s waist, throw it to Abel, and then said: "take the summoned beast in here. If there are these summoned beasts, which of the ordinary elves and nobles would like to eat?"


    Abel took over the space beast bag and tried to communicate with the summoned animals around him. These summoned animals were very obedient to the command. Almost as soon as he gave the command to enter the space beast bag, they all jumped into the space beast bag in turn.


    The Great Duke of Edwina waved his hand. The green light wall that had just separated the ordinary nobles from the Druids disappeared. Two bodyguards came forward and left Merlin on their left and right. Merlin would live like this all his life. Of course, the Great Duke''s house would keep him.


    "Everyone, just a little bit of a situation has been solved, and then the banquet will go on normally!" The Great Duke of Edwina said to all the elves in the banquet hall with a smile.


    All the elves in the banquet hall knew that they would not talk about what had just happened. It was a buffet. A plate full of food was placed on the long table in the middle. In this environment, dining was not important, but communication was important.


    The aristocrats, who were usually hard to see, began to talk in their own circles, and the Druids also exchanged experiences with each other.


    "Come with me!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina, glancing at Abel.


    "Yes, your Excellency the Great Duke of Edwina!" Said Abel, bowing, and following the Great Duke of Edwina, he came to a reception room beside the banquet hall.


    "There are no other elves here. I''ll call you by your name. Abel, no matter what method you use to gain the power of formal Druids, I won''t take care of it, but I hope you can officially start to learn the way to control the power of Druids." Said the Great Duke of Edwina, looking at Abel.


    "Your Excellency the Great Duke of Edwina!"


    Abel just said a word and was interrupted by the Great Duke of Edwina: "in private, you don''t need to call me that. You are very good at human aristocratic etiquette, but in private, you can call me the Great Duke of Edwina because of my relationship with you."


    "yes, the Great Duke of Edwina, I can learn everything about Druid?" Abel said doubtfully, because he knew that the Druid''s cultivation method was unique to the elves and was not taught to others.


    "Abel, your identity is different. Because of Lorraine''s relationship, you and we are already a family, so as long as you don''t use Druids in the human state, you can. You have the Druid summoning beasts of low level and primary summoning. You have passed the most difficult first level. Now you can summon these summoning beasts at any time as long as you learn these kinds of summoning spells. " The Great Duke of Edwina explained with a smile.


    "Lord Edwina, I don''t know much about Druids. What if my Summoner died?" Abel asked with great concern."The summoning beast will not die completely because of the rules. The most serious injury is just to send it back to the summoning space. After a period of rest, it can be summoned again!" Replied the Great Duke of Edwina.


    "Since the summoned beast can return to the summoned space, why use the space beast bag?" Abel asked strangely.


    "Summoning takes time, consumes mana, and returns the summoned beast to the summoning space. The summoned beast will lose all the combat experience you have carefully cultivated in the battle, just like losing memory. Although the summoned beast is still the original summoned beast, it still needs to be cultivated again." The Great Duke of Edwina explained patiently.


    Abel now understood that Druid''s Summoning Magic is totally different from the sacrificial Summoning Magic. Druid''s Summoning Magic is the spirit beast summoned from the summoning space, while sacrificial sacrifice is not so much the summoning as the obtaining, which is to get the skeleton from the corpse.


    Druid''s canceling the summoning is to make the summoning beast lose its memory. The next summoning is like getting a new summoning beast, while the sacrificial canceling the summoning is to put the skeleton into the space and wait for the summoning at any time to fight, and has no impact on the strength.


    "I''ll ask Kari to help you with your Druid study!" With that, the Great Duke of Edwina turned away from the reception room and left Abe alone.


    When he heard that Kari was going to teach him the knowledge of Druids, Abel was a little depressed. Kari''s way of speaking would certainly make his learning process full of hardships. However, he fully understood the arrangement of the Great Duke of Edwina and taught a three-level elves basic Druid knowledge, which would make any druid who taught immediately know that his three-level is not the Druid level Therefore, it is the most reasonable arrangement to arrange the most reassuring daughter of Duke Edwina to teach.


    At this time Abel did not go out immediately. He also saw the banquet outside. Although he was the main character, it was actually just a party. It was the same with him and without him.


    So Abel found a chair to sit down and began to check his own state. He used his mental power to check the main soul. There was no change, and then he probed into the weak soul. At this time, the weak soul can no longer be called weak. Because after this devouring, the weak soul has become a complete Druid soul.


    Abel now only needs to pass the weak soul that he renamed the Druid soul. In the inner part of the Druid soul, four groups of symbols represent four kinds of summoning beasts. As long as he is activated by spiritual force, he can wake up the summoning beast from the space beast bag. But if the summoning beast dies, how can he summon?


    Thinking about Abel, he habitually looked up the skill tree in the heradique square, and found that there were four more marks on it. They were four kinds of summoning spells of Druid, which had been recorded on the skill tree unconsciously, and became four of the many spells he controlled.

 Chapter 270

    Focus mental power on the first crow sign:


    crow


    summon a group of crows to peck out the enemy''s eyes


    mana cost: 6


    current skill level: 6


    damage: 7-9


    Crow: 5


    upgrade to the next level: 1106410


    this summoning spell can summon 5 crows to attack the enemy fiercely People, although the damage of crow is very low, but the most important point of its attack effect is blindness, and crow itself with terrible chaos effect, so that its enemies can not attack it accurately.


    The crow is not the main battle summoner. Its function is to harass the enemy. Of course, if the enemy''s defense is not enough, it''s normal for the crow to be pecked out of his eyes.


    Think about it. If there are five crows harassing a wizard on the opposite side, the chance of the spell being interrupted will be much higher. Even one spell interruption will directly affect the result of the battle.


    Abel focuses his mental power on the vine flower mark:


    fierce poison flower vine


    summons a vine, which spreads huge poison to all creatures exposed to it


    mana cost: 8


    current skill level: 11


    toxin damage: 37-39


    end time: 4 seconds


    upgrade to the next level: 1352020


    this is a cunning Crafty summoners, these intelligent vines will extend their tentacles to poison every enemy they touch.


    Ferocious cauliflower is an important means of attack for Druids of the summoning department, because crows only harass the enemy, and the main combat power relies on ferocious cauliflower''s huge poison to end the battle.


    Next is the third symbol of the round spirit of the oak wise man:


    the oak wise man


    summons a spirit, which can add vitality to you and your companions


    mana cost: 24


    current skill level: 10


    Life: + 75%


    upgrade to the next level: 1289980


    next is the last skill tree Four symbols representing Ghost Wolf:


    summon wolf spirit


    summon a ghost wolf with transmission ability to fight for you


    mana cost: 15


    current skill level: 15


    damage: 23-27


    wolves: 5


    attack accuracy rate: + 400%


    defense: + 190%


    upgrade to the next level: 1672530


    Abel never thought that the first official wizard level magic he mastered would be the calling of Druids. This accident gave him the attack means of official wizards, especially the ghost wolf with transmission ability, which is much better than the black wind. The black wind now moves in an instant only twice a day. It''s not normally used, and it''s for life Use.


    In this room where there are no elves, Abel did not resist curiosity. He woke up a ghost wolf from the space beast bag. This is a huge wolf, whose body size is only slightly smaller than the black wind. But among the wolves, it is a big one. The surface of the body is also black, but not like the fur of the black wind, but like a black shadow.


    Abel gently put his hand on the back of the ghost wolf, trying to touch it, but his hand fell into the back of the ghost wolf, like entering the liquid, a cold feeling wrapped his hand for a moment.


    Ghost wolf, the existence of half soul and half entity in the legend, now he knows the characteristics of this creature. He thought that the ghost wolf with transmission ability could be used as a mount. Now it seems impossible. The ghost wolf cannot carry all living creatures.


    "Lord Bennet!" There was a soft door slam, and the voice of Derek, the butler of the Grand Duchess, came from outside.


    "Come in!" Abel took the ghost wolf into the space beast bag and said.


    Derek came in and bowed to Abel and said, "Lord Bennet, Duke Edwina will invite you to the next part of the party!"


    "Derek, what''s the event?" Abel asked curiously as he walked out.


    "Lord Bennet, it''s a rare delicacy, the most unforgettable delicacy in the whole bimonthly forest!" Derek''s eyes were full of longing.


    Abel, intrigued by Derek''s words, quickened his pace and walked out of the reception hall. He saw that the Great Duke of Edwina was beckoning to him and hurriedly stepped forward.


    "Bennet, I''ll wait for you if I don''t come!" Although the Great Duke of Edwina said so, he gave way to a place for Abel to stand beside her.


    All the elves around can see her love for Abel, and think that Merlin just had a conflict with Abel because of Baroness Cali, and many elves found the space bag embroidered with cute bear on his waist, and many elves have looked at him and the silent Carrie beside him.


    "Derek, serve!" The Great Duke of Edwina nodded to Derek, the housekeeper."Yes, master!" Derek bowed back and waved to the door.


    Twenty elf waiters came in with a square box in each ELF''s hand. There were terrible roars coming from all the boxes. All the elves in the room looked at the boxes with a smile.


    "Bennet, this is the blue roaring rabbit!" The Great Duke of Edwina made an opening move to the nearest elf waiter.


    The elf waiter opened the box in his hand. Inside was a small blue rabbit with fur color. The blue rabbit had terrible tusks. His blood red eyes were on Abel, and the mouth full of tusks was making a constant threat of hissing and roaring.


    Although the blue rabbit named blue roar rabbit in front of him is very fierce in appearance and constantly makes threats, Abel doesn''t feel any threat in his spiritual sense. It seems that the blue roar rabbit in front of him is completely harmless.


    "The blue roaring rabbit is a kind of spirit beast, but it is the weakest spirit beast. There is no way to attack. The only way is to roar and frighten the enemy away with the terrible cry!" The Great Duke of Edwina saw Abel''s doubts and explained with a smile.


    "Your Excellency the Great Duke of Edwina, isn''t this kind of blue roaring rabbit rare?" When Abel heard this explanation, he immediately thought that the blue roar rabbit should be very difficult to survive. He couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course, it''s rare. The blue roaring rabbit only lives in the place where the magic is concentrated. In general, there are magic mines in the place where they live, and they only eat the grass growing in the magic environment. If it''s not because of this habit, it''s been raised by the elves for a long time. Unfortunately, this kind of food!" Replied the Great Duke of Edwina.


    Abel knows that there are few magic places in the holy land, even the magic mines are not all covered with magic, and this kind of delicate spirit beast only eats the grass growing in the magic environment. If it is raised artificially, only the environment of the magic tower can grow that kind of grass, but the magic of the magic tower is provided for its own operation and cultivation, which is redundant There is not enough space for the grass to grow.


    "Let''s go!" The Great Duke of Edwina said to the elf waiter.


    The genie waiter turned to the side of the banquet hall and began to deal with the blue roaring rabbit, while the grand duke Edwina smiled and said to all the genies, "you are very lucky to have 20 blue roaring rabbits, each of you can get at least one piece!"


    When the voice of the Great Duke of Edwina had just fallen, there was an excited noise in the banquet hall. Abel heard from the noise that the blue roaring rabbit should be very hard to eat, and it''s a delicacy. That''s why all the elves, who are also distinguished in their status, were so excited.


    He looked at Derek, the housekeeper of the Grand Duchess, who was two steps away, and asked softly, "Derek, why does this blue roaring rabbit come back alive?"


    "Lord Bennett, the meat quality of this blue roaring rabbit is very strange. If you eat it immediately after killing, it will be the first delicacy in the bimonthly forest. But if you eat it again after a period of time, it will send out an unpleasant smell, and the delicacy will be completely destroyed. So every time the hunter finds the blue roaring rabbit, he will try his best to ensure that they can be delivered to the buyer alive, and from the devil The green grass harvested in the force environment can only be used for two days. Generally, the hunter will spend a lot of money to send it away with the transmission array after catching the blue roar rabbit. Of course, the cost will be included in the price of the blue roar rabbit in the end! " Derek explained patiently.


    On the other side of the banquet hall, the Elven waiter who handled the blue roaring rabbit began to turn over and bake on the 20 charcoal ovens that had been prepared for a long time. As soon as they started to bake, an attractive smell of meat spread throughout the banquet hall. In the banquet hall for a while, the sound of swallowing saliva began to fall.

 Chapter 271

    "Bennett, for this party, my mother sent the elves to find the blue roaring rabbit in the known magic mine. She didn''t arrange it for my birthday!" Carrie spoke in a cold, flat voice with a tinge of jealousy.


    "Your Excellency the Great Duke of Edwina, thank you very much for your arrangement!" Abel felt the love of the Great Duke of Edwina and could not help bowing to thank him.


    "Bennet, as long as you''re nice to my daughter, I''ll still get your light and eat a blue rabbit!" Before the Great Duke of Edwina could answer, the prince of Elbert on the other side had already taken over.


    Prince Albert''s voice was not deliberately lowered. Although the scene was noisy, several druids who were close to him and the noble who had cultivated fighting spirit heard it clearly. They exchanged their eyes, but they didn''t say anything. But I think this news can''t be concealed.


    The Great Duke of Edwina could not help shaking his head when he saw this situation. Prince Albert often spoke and did things regardless of the occasion, but it was his detached and unprepared character that made her like him.


    "Master, the blue roar rabbit has been roasted. It''s ready to eat!" Said the great Duchess steward, Derek, bowing.


    In the middle of the banquet hall, there are twenty complete blue roaring rabbits in twenty plates. The surface is roasted to golden yellow, and the oil drops slowly down the golden surface, and in the process of sliding, it constantly sends out the salivating fragrance.


    "Bennet, choose one first and try your luck!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina to Abel with a smile.


    "Try your luck?" Abel didn''t understand the meaning of the Great Duke of Edwina. Just now, the Great Duke of Edwina said that these blue roaring rabbits were to be shared with all the elves on the scene. There were a few elves who were originally given 20, so it was impossible to give him a whole one directly.


    "Lord Bennett, master means you choose a blue roaring rabbit first, because these blue roaring rabbits are all spirit beasts, and they are likely to have crystal cores. This is the spirit beast just killed. Crystal check cultivation is very helpful, because today is your welcome banquet. According to the tradition, you have the first choice!" Derek explained in a low voice.


    When Abel heard Derek''s explanation, he stepped forward and pointed to a blue roaring rabbit and said to the Grand Duke of Edwina, "your honorable Grand Duke of Edwina, I will choose this one!"


    The Great Duke of Edwina nodded to the elf waiter. An elf waiter came up and took out a dagger with a cold light, and cut it obliquely on the skull of the blue roaring rabbit that Abel had just chosen. The elf waiter was very experienced. The dagger was just cut on the seam of the skull. Then the dagger turned and opened the top half of the skull along the seam.


    "Congratulations to Lord Bennet, you have won a blue rabbit with a crystal core!" The elf waiter used a dagger to pick out a soft crystal core from the skull of the blue roaring rabbit and put it on a plate, and handed it to Abel.


    "Bennet, you''ll be very lucky today!" The Great Duke of Edwina said to Abel with a smile, and the elves beside him congratulated him.


    Since the crystal core was just opened less than half an hour ago, Abel did not rush to use it, but waited for the real dinner blue roaring rabbit meat of this banquet. He saw that the Grand Duke of Edwina, the Duke of Elbert and the Baroness of Kari all chose a blue roaring rabbit, but there was no crystal core.


    The next step is to extract enough elves from the guests. It doesn''t seem that it''s important to get or not to get the crystal nucleus. What''s important is that the laughter and cheers are heard from time to time during the banquet, and the atmosphere of the banquet reaches the peak for a while.


    Abel divided the leg of a blue roaring rabbit, cut a small piece with a knife, put the rabbit meat into his mouth with a fork, a kind of delicacy that he could not describe immediately conquered his taste buds, and the blue roaring rabbit meat at the entrance let him know why it was called the first delicacy of bimonthly forest.


    The color, fragrance, tenderness, and aftertaste are endless. All kinds of adjectives can''t fully express this kind of rabbit meat in case. After Abe ate a mouthful of blue roaring rabbit meat, he felt his lips and teeth left fragrance in his mouth. A piece of blue roaring rabbit meat soon disappeared in the plate.


    Abel took a look at the empty plate and thought how wonderful it would be if he could raise the blue roaring rabbit and often eat this kind of food.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the breeding conditions of blue roar rabbit. It was probably, maybe, as if he fully met these conditions. It was the forage generated in the magic environment. In the blood wasteland, how much of this forage was needed, and how much of the magic environment was growing? That''s no problem. In the Rogge camp, or in the whole dark world, the magic was more than the ordinary magic tower Rich, and if you can raise this blue roaring rabbit, then he can have a stable crystal core income.


    Abel''s heart was burning for a while, and this thought seemed to be very feasible. Maybe you can ask Derek, the butler of the Grand Duchess, who should be familiar with these things.


    It can be seen that a meal of blue roaring rabbit meat makes all the elves have an endless aftertaste. Twenty small rabbits share so many elves, which will make all the elves unsatisfied.


    "Derek, do you know where the elves master the breeding of blue roaring rabbits?" Abel took the opportunity to ask Derek, the butler of the Grand Duchess."Lord Bennet, you are addicted to blue roaring rabbit meat!" Derek said in a way I understood.


    "Yes, this blue roaring rabbit is really delicious. Do the elves know how to raise it?" Abe asked again.


    "There are not many studies on the breeding of blue roaring rabbits among ordinary elves. It''s possible that there are trial breeding in Druids. If you need it, I can check it for you through the Grand Duchy!" Derek said enthusiastically that he knew Abel''s identity, which was the family of the grand duchy. Although Abel''s idea was absurd, as long as he proposed it, he would try to provide him with corresponding convenience.


    "Derek, I''ll trouble you!" Abel handed over two bottles of blue quality "elf perfume" from the space bag and handed them over.


    "Thank you, Lord Bennet, for your reward!"


    Derek knows what Abel is coming to, and the blue quality of the grand duke''s "spirit perfume" is released from his hands. But this high-end Druid''s elixir is not available. He must know that Derek is not a person, he also has children. These two bottles of blue quality "elf perfume" are used by the children of the future generations or as gifts. It''s a great human feeling to give things. If it''s given as a gift, it''s not a problem to find a good teacher for his offspring.


    "Lord Bennet, the Great Duke of Edwina just told you to get the crystal nucleus for immediate use, so I''ve arranged a place for you to live. I''ll take you there now!" Derek collected the "elf perfume", and then made a request for hand ritual.


    Once again, I came to the courtyard where I lived last time. Bruel, the Chamberlain of Abel, has been waiting here. With Bruel''s care, Abel has enjoyed the service as if he was in his villa. At this time, the crystal core has been more than an hour. If he doesn''t use it again, it will solidify.


    Abel opened the defense array and arranged the magic array. People sat in the center of the magic array, threw the blue roaring rabbit''s fresh crystal core into the entrance, and began to meditate. The familiar sense of acceleration came back. Although there was not so much magic in Rogge camp, he was satisfied with the fresh crystal core alone.


    The only pitiful thing is that the crystal nucleus of the blue roaring rabbit is much smaller than that of the spirit beast that Abel used to take before, and the energy contained in it is much less. But in his opinion, if the problem of feeding is solved, then these problems will not be solved, and the energy contained will have nothing to do with it. As long as there is enough fresh crystal nucleus, he can use the heradix square to synthesize more It is not a problem that the fresh crystal nucleus of higher level can even synthesize the top crystal nucleus.


    After the meditation, Abel has been thinking about how to raise the blue roar rabbit. He believes that he is not the only one who has this idea. There must be other elves who have given birth to the same idea. As long as they have the experience of predecessors, it is not a problem to raise the blue roar rabbit by virtue of the abundant magic of the dark world and the countless grasses growing in the magic environment .

 Chapter 272

    The Elven guild of Jost''s city is a gray building. From the appearance of the building, it can be seen that this building has a long history. At this time, the three blue quality agents of elves, the spirit perfume, the skin washing water and the moistening water, are on the middle stage of the Elven gold fair. Seven senior alchemists are judging.


    After receiving master Mara''s application, these senior alchemists are sent from all over bimonthly forest. They are responsible for this audit. The audit of honorary alchemists does not have to be in person, because alchemy is a very private matter, there are many secrets that are not known by outsiders, and there are many special methods that do not want to be known, so the audit only If there is a work, it can be done.


    Of course, in order to prevent cheating, it is very important to apply for the status of the honorary alchemist spirit. The senior alchemist has only one chance in his life. The confident senior alchemist will leave this opportunity to himself. The honorary alchemist has two chances in his life. This time, master Mara used the last chance of her two chances to apply for Abel The first opportunity was for her to apply for the honor of alchemist.


    because the levels of these drugs placed on the alchemy are too low, they are all blue drugs. The Elven society is still very controversial. Just after testing the skin of the hand and using the hair of a little hair, though it did not try out what special features of the blue quality "elf perfume", it also made all four women senior. The alchemists all strongly demanded that this alchemist should be given the title of honorary alchemist, while the three male alchemists focused on the level of Abel''s medicine, believing that the level of its refining medicine was too low and the effect was single.


    Because several of Abel''s Alchemy potions are women''s products, and they are very common alchemy potions. If you only rely on these, you will be given the title of honorary alchemy master.


    Female senior alchemists disagree with this view. What better medicine than directly making skin younger and more tender? With this effect alone, it is worth any woman to get it at any cost.


    If the two bottles of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" in front of us are not samples for examination, the senior female alchemists on site want to use them directly on their faces. To keep young forever is the eternal dream pursued by all women. Now this dream is in front of us. In any case, we should win the title of honorary alchemist for this alchemist, and then buy this from this master Two agents.


    Although three male senior alchemists explicitly rejected the examination requirements of the title of honorary alchemist, we need to know that there are four female senior alchemists who are qualified for the examination on site. According to the principle that the examination rules are subject to the majority, as long as the four female senior alchemists pass, the examination will take effect automatically.


    "No, we will never let a grandiose man become an honorary alchemist!" A senior male alchemist stood up and shouted angrily, waving his left arm.


    The senior male alchemist was extremely indignant at the behavior of the senior female alchemist who only refined female products to please the majority of the audit team. If there was even one non female product with special effect, they would take it seriously.


    Abel, if he is here, will be very helpless. Who would have thought that an intermediate alchemist would only refine a pile of alchemy used by the female, but he began to learn from the alchemy refining agent, from Lorrain, who had always thought he was studying the perfumed perfume, and only learned the Elven perfume used by the refined female spirits. However, it has refined "hunger stopping agent" and "recovery agent", but it is not known.


    It was not until Kali got the formula of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" that master Mara found and sent three kinds of alchemy potions she knew from Abel to the Elven alchemy guild to examine the title of honorary alchemy master.


    "If you pass this application, we will quit the audit team!" The senior male alchemist shouted and threatened that the spirit alchemy guild was tense for a while.


    was not to utter a single word when the seven elites of the Elven gold society debated. When an elf elder came in from outside, he walked to the gold stand without saying a word. Instead of watching the "skin wash" and "moistening water", he picked up the blue quality of the "fragrant water" directly, opened the bottle cap, and smelled it lightly, and closed his eyes for a while before he spit out. Qi.


    "Master Alfred, why are you here?" A senior alchemist bows to salute.


    Other Elven alchemists came forward to salute one after another. Master Alfred''s identity is not ordinary. He is not only an elven honorary alchemist, but also an intermediate Druid. He has a very high position in the alchemy guild. He didn''t need to come in person for the original audit. I don''t know where he got the news to appear here at this time.


    "have you never heard of the" elf perfume "coming out of the Duke''s house to enhance the purity of the soul? Master Alfred asked the front alchemists politely.


    , "master Alfred, are you saying that this bottle of" elf perfume "is the legendary" elf perfume "that can enhance the purity of the soul? Just talking male senior alchemist can not believe in looking at the "elf perfume". The alchemists here are not the Druids, and they know that it is not easy to achieve two goals in the same time. Many alchemists are just middle life alchemists, not to mention spending energy on cultivating Druids, plus two kinds of occupation patterns. As a result, there are few alchemists.The name falls short of the reality. "This spirit perfume can enhance the level of our elves Druids. If we can''t make a certified pharmacist who can produce such an effect, you can not be recognized by the pharmacists. The honors of the alchemy are not really worthy of the name, at least I am!" Master Alfred looked into the presence of the Elven alchemists and said his words in a slow voice.


    "Master Alfred, it''s our fault!" A senior male alchemist bowed and said, "I''m sorry to bother you to come here and point out our mistakes, which makes us all feel embarrassed!"


    , "you are not Druids, you can not understand the importance of this blue quality" elf perfume ". Your fairness in dealing with guilds is praiseworthy. Master Alfred looked at the three male senior alchemists and said with a smile.


    "Then vote!" A senior female alchemist stood up and put a wooden card with her identity on the front of the three bottles of Medicine on the alchemy platform.


    Then three other senior female alchemists came forward and put their identity cards in front of the potion.


    "I agree with master Alfred. If it is not recognized that we can refine the potion that can improve the strength of our Elven Druids, then what potion can be recognized!" The male alchemist then stood up and carefully placed a wooden card symbolizing his identity on the alchemy platform.


    "In fact, I was just angry for a while. This Alchemist''s attitude towards alchemy made me very angry. Now I know that I was superficial and didn''t really know the use value of the medicine in front of me. My choice is to agree to this application!" The speaking male alchemist also stood up and carefully placed the identity card on the alchemy platform.


    "I reserve my view that no matter what the effect is, the level of these potions is too low. I can''t accept that an alchemist can only obtain the title of honorary alchemist by refining potions of blue quality. But I respect your choice. A few obey the rule of audit, so I will put my identity card on it." With these words, the last senior male alchemist put his identity card on the alchemy platform.


    So far, after an audit that Abel didn''t know, his spirit incarnated as Bennett intermediate alchemist and became the honorary alchemist of the elves.

 Chapter 273

    In the evening, Abel opened the isolation array, and "Akala''s tent" was released and placed in the isolation array. He went to the alchemy platform in the "Akala''s tent" and prepared to refine potions.


    When "master Mara, I am very grateful for your selfless recommendation, and I am very honored to go to the alchemy guild with you!" Abel said with a very formal bow.


    The gratitude in Abel''s heart is not only from master Mara''s application, but also from master Bentham in harvest city. It''s also the selfless recommendation that enables him to grow up to today. Master Mara''s application for honorary alchemy master for him. If it''s not for the prior notice of Baroness Kari, it''s afraid that master Mara will tell him only after the application is successful. If it fails, then Master Mara really paid in silence.


    "Master Bennett, the last time I inadvertently intruded, I had some feelings, but I got a lot from disturbing your alchemy, which made me feel very guilty, and your alchemy level has really reached the level of applying for honorary alchemy master, so I will take your work and apply to the elves alchemy Association. I didn''t consult with you about this in advance I''m very sorry for the quantity! " Master Mara didn''t hide her ideas. In her position, she didn''t need to hide anything. Only by doing things according to her own heart can she achieve higher achievements.


    "Master Mara, please wait a moment. I''ll go with you when I change!"


    When Abel was about to turn around and change his clothes, Derek, the butler of the Grand Duchess, came in from the door and bowed to master Mara and said, "master Mara, I want you to wait!" He saluted Abel: "Lord Bennet, Archduke Edwina, please come right away!"


    "Since the Great Duke of Edwina asked you to come, there must be something urgent. I''ll have a rest here!" Master Mara said with a smile.


    When Abel followed Derek to the inner mansion of the Grand Duchess, the Grand Duke of Edwina and the Baroness of Carrie were already waiting for him. When they saw him coming in, the Grand Duke of Edwina said with a smile, "Abel, you''re really brave, aren''t you sure if I don''t stop you, so you go to the elves alchemy guild?"


    "Duke Edwina, what''s the matter with me?" Abel looked at himself incomprehensibly. There was no problem?


    "Bring your transfiguration Necklace!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina, extending his hand to Abel.


    Abel did not hesitate. If the Great Duke of Edwina wanted to force him to take away the necklace, he would not have to wait until now. He took the necklace off his neck and handed it to the Great Duke of Edwina.


    When the necklace left Abel''s body, Abel felt the rapid changes of the body''s bones and muscles, and the body changed back to the human form in a few seconds. Fortunately, he was wearing a broad suit at this time, not embarrassed by the changes of his body.


    Baroness Carrie looked curiously at Abel in the state of human beings and uttered two words: "how ugly!"


    Of course, Abel''s human appearance is not as ugly as Kali thinks. On the contrary, due to years of Knight training, his body is tall and strong, which is quite different from the ordinary wizard. His appearance is also very sunny and handsome, but this is also to be compared. Compared with the exquisite and incomparable spirit, Abel''s appearance is certainly a lot worse. There is no one in this world Race can compete with elves in appearance, which is a very hurt thing.


    "Abel, after the transformation necklace was obtained by the orcs, they didn''t start the spell, so they just forced some crack patterns on it, so that the transformation necklace can only be used, but crack patterns can''t really completely open the function of the transformation necklace. If you use the changed identity of the transformation necklace to enter the spirit alchemy guild, you''re afraid What can be seen by alchemists? You need to know that there is a special breath detection array in the elf alchemy guild, which is very sensitive to all kinds of breath. There is an obvious Orc breath on this transformation necklace. Because the function is not fully used, your transformation also has the breath of moon goddess. " As the Duke of Edwina explained, his hand was shining green on the necklace.

 Chapter 274

    After a while, Prince Edwina handed the necklace back to Abe and said, "well, the pattern that the orcs attached to it has been removed, and the mantra has also been engraved on it. You can check it directly with your mental power, and there will be no more breath when you use this transformation!"


    Abel''s mental power extends into the necklace of transformation. First, a mantra appears. After he remembers the mantra, the mantra disappears. Then, the core of the necklace of transformation. He sweeps the mental power over the core of the necklace. The necklace of transformation flashes a green light and slowly hides into his skin.


    Abel strangely stroked the place where he was wearing the necklace. It was empty, but in his mental power detection, the necklace still existed on his neck, and had a little more connection with his mental power.


    The mantra is a high elvish language. Abel recites the mantra in his mouth without any effort. Then there are several choices in his mental power. For human, Orc and elves, the default appearance, random appearance or specific appearance can also be used.


    After the Great Duke of Edwina removed the additional pattern of orcs, he used the matching spells to make the ability of transforming necklace more powerful. At this time, Abel did not study the ability of transforming Necklace too much, but quickly transformed the body into the appearance of spirit.


    "Thank you, Lord Edwina!" Abel bowed and thanked.


    "Abel, if you are not a master of alchemy, you must go to the elves alchemy guild, otherwise I will not teach you the full function of the transfiguration necklace. The legend of transfiguration necklace is that when the moon goddess travels around the world, the necklace is made for the convenience of walking among all kinds of families. The use method is always controlled by the elves. The most terrible place of transfiguration necklace is It can hide the breath of use! " Said the Great Duke of Edwina, looking helplessly at Abel. If Abel is not the one her little daughter likes, she will not tell him the real way to use it even if she doesn''t take back the treasure and transform it into a necklace.


    The ability of hiding breath sounds ordinary, but in reality it''s a very terrible ability. Abel doubted that Baroness Carrie also had the treasure of hiding breath, because after hiding breath, she could easily get close to some cultivators with very sensitive perception without being found. People with Knight''s long sense like Abel had also been easily approached by Baroness Carrie, Without any perception, if it''s an assassin or something, the ability to hide the breath is just like adding wings to the tiger. Even if it''s chasing life, it''s also a very powerful means.


    After leaving for the Great Duke of Edwina, Abel was about to return to the residence arranged for him by the Great Duke''s mansion to meet Master Mara, when he heard the voice of Baroness Carrie coming from behind.


    "Abel, I heard you were asking about the way to raise blue roaring rabbits?" Asked Baroness Carrie, looking calmly at Abel.


    "Baroness Carrie, yes, I want to see if I can raise the blue roaring rabbit successfully!" Abel nodded and replied, I think it''s from Derek, the butler of the grand duchy.


    "There are indeed servants in the Grand Duchess who master the breeding methods of blue roaring rabbits. I''ll take you to see him!" Carly rarely showed a trace of enthusiasm and invited Abel.


    In the garden of the grand duke''s mansion, Abel saw what Carly called an old elf servant. At this time, the old elf dressed in linen was looking at the flowers and plants. He thought it was the gardener of the grand duke''s mansion.


    "This is old Monde. He can raise blue roaring rabbits. You can talk to him!" Said Carrie, pointing to the old elf.


    Abel didn''t notice the breath of magic and the momentum of cultivating fighting spirit in Monde. He should be an old elf. According to Abel''s exploration, Monde''s vitality is not strong. It seems that he has reached the end of his life.


    "Hello, old Mond. Can you tell me how to raise the blue roar rabbit?" Abel said to Mond with a slight bow.


    "My Lord, I''m just a gardener in the Grand Duchess. You are too polite. How to raise the blue roaring rabbit you want to ask." Old Monde waved his hands in fear. When he talked about the breeding method of blue roaring rabbit, he could not help turning his head to look at Baroness Kali, which seemed to be asking.


    "Old Monde, it''s all right. You say what Lord Bennet asks!" Said Baroness Carrie, nodding to him.


    "Yes!" Old Monde bowed and said to Abel, "my Lord, as early as when I was young, there were many noble houses in the city that raised the blue roar rabbit. At that time, I was also a breeder of the blue roar rabbit."


    When Abel heard that some nobles had raised blue roaring rabbits a long time ago, he was very pleased, but he asked strangely, "but I can see from today''s banquet that even Prince Albert seldom eats blue roaring rabbits. Why does that happen if he can raise them?"


    "Adults, many years ago, blue roaring rabbits were not allowed to be raised!" Old Mond explained.


    "Why? Blue roaring rabbit is the first delicacy in bimonthly forest. How can it not be kept? " Abel asked.


    "The living environment of blue roaring rabbit must be arranged with a Dharma array to ensure that they can live in a magical environment for a long time, and the fodder they eat must grow in the Dharma array. At that time, a lot of magic stones must be used every day to make the blue roaring rabbit grow normally, and the life time of blue roaring rabbit is two months, during which countless magic stones are used. It is precisely because of this kind of consumption It costs a lot to grow each blue roaring rabbit, and the magic stone used by the blue roaring rabbit is the resource of the Druids, so it was later banned from breeding by the elves Council, and even the breeding of the blue roaring rabbit in the Grand Duchy stopped. " Old Monde seemed to think of the past, and explained with some exclamation."What should I do if I want to raise blue roaring rabbits?" Abel asked about the most important part.


    "Here..." Old Monde looked at Baroness Carrie again, saw that Baroness Carrie nodded to him, and then said, "there must be a medium-sized Magic Gathering array, a pair of blue roaring rabbit cubs, and a special breeder."


    "I can get the medium-sized Magic Gathering array and the pair of blue roaring rabbit phantoms for you. The special breeder, old Monde, is very experienced. The only requirement is to refine the blue quality ''beauty elixir'' for me!" Kali interrupts old Monde''s words, and her eyes are full of desire for "beauty elixir". With Abel''s Alchemy level, the ordinary "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" can have unparalleled special effects, so how strong will the "beauty elixir" he concocted be!


    "Baroness Carrie, you know that the ''beauty elixir'' is not that I don''t want to refine it, but that it really lacks the main materials and can''t refine it!" Abel now understood that Baroness Carrie wanted to exchange "elixir" with him in the way of raising blue roaring rabbit. She shook her head and said.


    "Our team is going out to carry out tasks recently. There will be sedentary grass there. Then you will go with us!" Baroness Carrie was very eager for the "beauty elixir" and asked.


    "Baroness Kali, you can bring me the plant directly. Why do you want me to go with you?" Abel looked at Baroness Kali in some confusion. Baroness Kali is a middle-level Druid. It''s too dangerous for her to participate in the task. So he hurriedly pushed forward.


    "Don''t you know that sedge will only work if it is used immediately after collection?" Baroness Kali looked at Abel in bewilderment and asked, knowing that he was an alchemist, he would not be unaware of the characteristics of sedentary grass.


    Abel was eager to refute that he had not studied alchemy for a long time. All the materials he knew were from the formula. How to know these characteristics.


    Who could have thought that the spirit with such temperament as Baroness Kari would also take the initiative to contact the breeding of blue roaring rabbit for the sake of "the elixir of beauty". In fact, Abel didn''t know that Baroness Carrie''s age was approaching the time when her face began to change slowly, so she was so anxious to get Abel''s "elixir of beauty", especially when she heard that he became an alchemist, she was full of confidence in him.


    "Abel, think about it. Our team will start in a week!" Baroness Carrie, seeing Abel''s hesitation, looked at old Mond and said, "make a detailed list of all the things you need to keep the blue roaring rabbit. You don''t have to work in the garden in the future. Take full responsibility for this!"


    With these words, Baroness Carrie left with a slight bow.


    Looking at the old flower farmer Monde''s frightened appearance, Abel could not help waving and turning away. Now he thought that since the previous elves and nobles had successfully raised the blue roar rabbit, it showed that his idea was completely feasible. As long as he could get the feeding method, he could breed the blue roar rabbit in large numbers to obtain a stable source of crystal nucleus.

 Chapter 275

    On the way to the Elven alchemy guild with master Mara in the carriage, Abel was obviously absent-minded. Looking back on the task mentioned by Baroness Carrie, he was at a loss for a moment. Somehow, he always felt a sense of crisis.


    "Master Bennett, don''t worry. The audit has passed. You just go to the alchemy guild according to the rules to get an identity card of honorary alchemy master!" Master Mara thought that Abel would be embarrassed when he arrived at the elves alchemy guild. He whispered.


    When Abel heard master Mara''s consolation, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t worry about the Elven alchemy guild. Compared with the task that Baroness Carrie said, the Elven alchemy guild is heaven.


    Walking into the gray and white building of the elves alchemy guild, Abel obviously felt the scrutiny of many elves around him. From time to time, some elves said hello to master Mara and looked at him curiously.


    This feeling of being visited by the Elves as monkeys made Abel very uncomfortable. Master Mara said with a smile: "the elves alchemy guild has not passed the examination of the honorary alchemy master for many years. They are very curious to see that you are so young. When you wear the honorary alchemy master medal, they must salute you when they see you!"


    Master Mara said that he had come to the middle of the hall of the alchemy guild. Behind a reception counter stood a beautiful female spirit with exquisite face. Seeing master Mara''s arrival, he quickly bowed and said, "Hello, master Mara!"


    "Tell me, master Bennet has come to collect his medal of master!" Master Mara nodded a little.


    "My God, you are master Bennet!" The female Genie reception looked at Abel and cried. Fortunately, she covered her mouth with her hands in time and didn''t let the voice in her mouth come out too far. She was very excited.


    "Yes, I am Bennet!" Abel did not know why the female Genie reception saw that she was so excited, and nodded.


    "Master Bennett, when do you start selling your skin washing water and hair toning water?" The genie reception then asked.


    "Report!" Said master Mara, frowning and accentuated.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, master Mara. I''ll go now!" The female Genie reception quickly bows to apologize, and then quickly runs to the channel behind him.


    "Master Bennett, now you know the popularity of your" skin washing water "and" hair moistening water "among female elves!" Master Mara said to Abel with a smile after seeing the reception of female elves go far away.


    Abel could not help smiling bitterly when he heard master Mara saying this. If the blacksmiths of the blacksmith guild knew that he was a blacksmith master, now he became a female cosmetics refining master loved by the female elves, I don''t know what kind of reaction it was.


    "Master Mara, this is master Bennet. Come in!" Under the guidance of the reception of female elves, a senior female alchemist came quickly, drew a flower pattern in the air with one hand to master Mara and Abel, and then made a hand salute.


    "Master Bennett, this is Lizzie senior alchemist, the top alchemist of the elves!" Master Marah introduced Abel softly as he walked.


    "Master Bennett, can you sell me some of your skin wash and hair conditioner?" After hearing master Mara''s introduction, Lizzie senior alchemist, who was leading the way ahead, stopped and asked in a pleading voice.


    "Senior alchemist Lizzie, thank you for liking my work. I brought some to you today as a gift to meet you." Abel said with a quick smile.


    "That''s very kind of you. Just come in!" Lizzie''s senior alchemist, with a smile on his face, invited master Mara and Abel into a reception hall.


    "Master Alfred, why are you here?" Master Mara said, looking at the old elf smiling in the reception hall with surprise.


    "Master Mara, long time no see!" Master Alfred saluted master Mara as an alchemist, smiling and greeting.


    "Master Alfred, this is master Bennet!" Master Mara returned to the alchemist''s ceremony and introduced himself.


    "master Bennett, you have refined the spirit perfume to make ordinary things a magic power, and to make extraordinary medicines with ordinary materials. It really brings me an eye opening view." Master Alfred looked at young Abel and exclaimed.


    "Master Alfred, I''m just a beginner in alchemy. Everything is groping forward. I need your guidance!" Abel felt the powerful power on the old elf in front of him, and said with a bow.


    "Master Bennet, you are so modest. I''d like to introduce you to some of them. They were going to leave after the audit, but they all hope to go back after seeing you!" Master Alfred said with a smile.


    Master Alfred introduced three female senior alchemists and three male senior alchemists in the living room to Abe one by one. When introducing the last senior alchemist named Ernest, Ernest took a very serious look at Abe, and did not respond to Abe''s greeting.


    "Master Bennett, I''d like to explain one thing to you first. I have reservations about your approval of the nomination, because I don''t fully agree with your alchemy level!" Ernest said, looking sharply at Abel."Ernest senior alchemist, on the road of alchemist, I have no teacher, I have been exploring alone, I don''t know how my alchemy level is, this application of honorary Alchemist is also the selfless help of master Mara!" Abel did not contradict the words of Ernest''s senior alchemist, but sincerely said.


    "Master Bennet, I''m sorry. I saw your alchemy last time, and I was very touched. So I applied for it without informing you!" Master Mara said with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, you say you don''t have a teacher?" Asked master Alfred in surprise.


    "Yes, master Alfred, my enlightenment was taught by Baroness Lorraine!" Abel said without concealing.


    "What a pity, what a pity!" Master Alfred murmured that what he thought was that if he could meet Abel before then, he could accept him as an apprentice, but now it is impossible. His level can no longer accept Abel as an honorary alchemy master as an apprentice.


    "Master Bennett, otherwise, you can demonstrate how you usually refine it, but only demonstrate the ordinary operation, and the final sublimation will not be demonstrated!" Master Mara suggested that she now thought of the scene that she was shocked in the hall of Abe''s villa that day.


    "That''s a good idea!" Master Alfred clapped his hands and said with a smile, he was also very curious about what kind of operation level allowed master Mara to take the initiative to apply for the title of honorary alchemy master for Abel.


    Of course, several senior alchemists will not object to it. This is a rare opportunity to see the alchemy demonstration of an honorary alchemist at close range.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the elves'' alchemists, Abel couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a wry smile, "master Mara has said that, I will make a fool of myself!"


    Abel''s modesty is not the style of the holy land, either human or elves, but it makes all the elves present feel his modesty and politeness.


    What''s a good performance? Abel thought about it. Why don''t we just perform the method we just tried this morning!


    "Ernest senior alchemist, please take two sets of pharmaceutical equipment and two" elf perfume "materials for me! Because it was the heresy of Ernest''s senior alchemist, Abel asked him directly.


    Ernest''s senior alchemist took out two sets of alchemy utensils on the side of the cupboard and placed them on the alchemy platform. He also went out to retrieve two pieces of "elf perfume" material on the alchemy platform. Only then did he bow to the salute and said, "master Bennett, ready."


    "Thank you!" Abel bowed and thanked.


    Standing in front of the alchemy platform, Abel took a deep breath. His left hand stretched out and picked up an alchemy bottle and put it in front of him. His left hand then chose one of the two materials and put it into the alchemy bottle. At this time, his right hand began to move, repeating the movement of his left hand, just as the movement of his left hand was slower.


    Then all the alchemists at the scene stared at Abel''s left and right bows, and the words were quickly recited in his mouth. There were more than a dozen kinds of materials, and the two refining was completed in a few minutes.

 Chapter 276

    When Abel stopped, two mixed semi-finished materials were placed on the table, but no one at the scene made a sound. Even the honorary alchemists like master Mara and master Alfred were also shocked.


    "Master Bennet, your speed of alchemy may be beyond that of the Holy Land!" Master Alfred looked at the two semi-finished alchemy bottles on the alchemy platform and exclaimed.


    It''s hard for him to imagine what kind of brain is needed to carry out such operations. Two hands are doing totally different operations at the same time, and they are still complex alchemy operations. The ordinary Alchemist''s two hands are not necessarily as flexible as Abel''s one hand, let alone that terrible speed.


    No single alchemist or alchemist and Druid can match Abel''s physique in the whole alchemy world, because the alchemist profession itself will consume a lot of time to practice, and knights or other close combat professions will also consume a lot of time, unless they can absorb other people''s fighting spirit like Abel Upgrade, otherwise no one can have the physical condition of Abel.


    Only when he has such physical conditions and well-trained body control ability, can he carry out the alchemy experiment at such a speed, and keep such a high speed all the time. Of course, alchemy does not only depend on speed, but also has a lot of thinking and calculation, and he is also a wizard with a very strong spiritual force. In addition, his Druid soul is more than the spiritual force of the main body To be powerful, it also makes both the mind and the body lay the foundation for him to be able to carry out alchemy experiments at high speed.


    "Master Bennet, your level of alchemy has improved again!" Master Mara replied after a while, sighing.


    "Your every action is accurate and in place. The most important thing is that it is fast and there is no waste of power and materials. If what is the standard action of alchemy, then your alchemy action is the standard action. All the alchemists should come to see your alchemy!" Master Alfred''s eyes flickered, and he seemed to be praising something.


    "I may have guessed why master Bennett frequently appeared the sublimation operation with a flash of inspiration!" Said master Mara with a sense.


    "Oh? Master Mara, please tell me! " Asked master Alfred with great interest.


    It''s not only master Alfred, but also seven other senior alchemists who are also interested in this problem. You need to know that the success rate of aura flash is so low that it''s completely determined by luck. Now master Mara has to say the reason of aura flash, which makes all alchemists look at her with high concentration.


    "Although master Bennett''s operation didn''t reach the stage of sublimation operation, and may also hide some special means of him, I can see from his just operation that it is fast. All materials are processed with extremely fast speed. After the processing, there will be some small changes in materials due to time reasons, but Bennett The master''s speed just lowered these changes to the lowest point, which I think is the important reason for the flash of inspiration! " Master Mara''s many years of alchemy experience plus two times of watching Abel''s Alchemy process, especially "I honor alchemy master Alfred!"


    "I honor the alchemist Mara!"


    "I''m Lizzie senior alchemist!"


    ¡­¡­


    "My Ernest senior alchemist!"


    "Witness the title of Bennett alchemist and the honorary alchemist!" All the alchemists present said solemnly in one voice.


    "Master Bennett, you can get the alchemy materials you need through the alchemy guild of the whole bimonthly forest in the future. Of course, if you want to sell your alchemy products, the alchemy guild will operate for you with zero service charge!" Master Alfred introduced with a smile.


    "the blue quality of" alchemy perfume "in the alchemy works, I have promised Edwina the grand duke will be fully represented by the Grand Duchess. Abel said, apologetically.


    "It''s understandable that the potion that can improve the quality of Druid''s soul is already a strategic potion, and the Grand Duchy will strictly control it!" Master Alfred nodded.


    Master Mara and seven other senior alchemists also nodded their heads. As alchemists, they naturally knew how important an elixir could be to purify the soul.


    "Today, I also brought some blue quality ''skin washing water'' and ''hair moistening water'', and I will send it to you as a meeting gift!" Abe said that he took out 20 bottles of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" from the space bag and put them on the alchemy platform.


    At this time, four senior female alchemists have come forward excitedly to discuss how to distribute these potions. While three senior male alchemists are somewhat reserved, this potion can make the elves younger, whether it is for their own use or as a gift, is the best.


    Different from other elves alchemists, master Alfred glanced over Abel''s waist. Just now Abel took these potions out of the space bag in his waist, which shows that Abel, like him, is a dual professional. It''s hard to imagine how such a young elves can achieve dual professional consideration.


    After saying goodbye to the Elven alchemists, Abel did not leave the Elven alchemy guild. Instead, he was going to visit here alone, because he was going to take a chance with Carrie, so it was necessary to make some preparations in advance.So Abel is going to buy some materials on the prescription of "healing potion" and "antidote" today. At the counter where he bought the materials, he saw that there are already five alchemists waiting, standing behind the last one.


    "Master Bennet, how are you queuing?" Ernest''s senior alchemist appeared in the material area and asked curiously when he saw Abel in line.


    After watching Abel''s Alchemy demonstration, Ernest''s senior Alchemist''s attitude towards him has completely changed, from the original incomprehension to the present worship.


    "Ernest senior alchemist, I want to buy some materials!" Abel saw Ernest senior alchemist smile and said.


    At the words of Ernest''s senior alchemists, several alchemists in the front turned around and saw the honorary Medal of alchemist in Abel''s chest. They hurriedly bowed themselves to salute. These alchemists were of very low rank and did not even have the qualification to use the alchemist''s salute. I think they were all alchemists around the Alchemist.


    "Master Bennett, you have a priority in the alchemy guild, so you don''t need to line up at any of the queuing counters, you can do it directly!" Explained Ernest, senior alchemist.


    "I see!" Abel has some understanding of this rule. Just from the fact that the basic people in line here are alchemists, we can see how precious the alchemist''s time is. The more advanced the alchemist''s time is, the less time is needed. How can an alchemist waste his time in line? Of course, although there is such a rule, few alchemists buy materials by themselves Sheng, because the alchemists who can obtain the title of honorary alchemist are basically alchemists with a lot of students'' disciples, there is no need to go to buy materials in person. As long as you tell me, there will be help from the disciples.

 Chapter 277

    When Ernest''s senior alchemist led him to the material counter, Abel didn''t refuse his kindness. He didn''t force the principle of fairness to wait in line again. At this time, even if he had to wait in line, no elf alchemist dared to stand in front of him.


    After quoting dozens of materials, Ernest senior alchemist on one side has guessed what kind of medicine Abel is going to refine. When Abel asked for 60 copies of each material, the elf waiter in the counter gave a price, and Abel found an embarrassing thing.


    His magic gold card is handled by him in the identity of human Abel. Taking that magic gold card trade will certainly expose his traces. The most important thing is that he may expose his current identity. Except for the magic gold card, there are not many gold coins on his body normally, and tens of thousands of gold coins are taken out of the heradique square at once, which is too unrealistic. Piles of gold coins are not empty Take out the pouch, but take it out of your arms. That''s too suspicious.


    "Can I pay with magic stone?" Abel asked with some embarrassment.


    "Master Bennet, if it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll settle the account. Today''s demonstration has inspired me a lot!" Said Ernest, senior alchemist, before the elves.


    "Thank you, Ernest senior alchemist!" Abel was not too polite, he nodded.


    "Master Bennett, it''s my pleasure to pay for you. In fact, your medal can be credited with some materials. There is a certain quota every month!" Ernest senior alchemist explained to Abel as he paid for the materials.


    After leaving the alchemy guild, Abel saw the silver carriage waiting for him. Archie, the semi elf coachman, was driving the carriage towards him.


    When Abel was waiting for the carriage to come, the knight''s telepathy suddenly called the police, and the warning was a kind of warning that could directly endanger life. He didn''t even have time to think at this time. He stretched his hand in the space bag, and then a magic shield appeared in his left hand.


    Although Abel has a variety of defense methods, as an elf at this time, he can only use the universal fighting spirit defense of the whole continent, but his golden fighting spirit is too special, once used, it is likely to expose his identity. In the end, the owners of golden fighting spirit are too few.


    Two carriages that had been waiting on one side were suddenly opened, revealing two small bed crossbows inside. On each bed crossbow, three black iron arrows with their heads were placed.


    Abel took out the magic shield and the carriage was suddenly opened. These two things happened almost at the same time. When Archie, the semi elf driver, found that there was an assassin attacking an adult, his mouth was still screaming in horror. Two small bed crossbows had been inspired by four assassins hiding behind.


    When the bowstring sounded, six iron arrows had already come to Abel with a shrill sound.


    Abel has found out what attacked him at this time. It''s a small bed crossbow. It''s a very famous medium range attack weapon of dwarves. Although it''s a small bed crossbow, it also needs a winch to pull up the bowstring. It''s impossible for human beings to pull up the bowstring and arrow, which also shows how powerful the speed and strength of this small bed crossbow are.


    On the battlefield, the role of this small bed crossbow is not only to directly attack the enemy, but also to force iron arrows into the enemy''s walls to form an arrow ladder that can climb. This weapon is generally military goods, and it is difficult to drift into the hands of individuals, let alone out of the hands of ordinary mercenaries.


    As soon as Abel saw the small crossbow, he thought a lot about it and made the most direct response. His shield was no longer in front of him, but he threw it in the direction of the iron arrow in front of him. At the same time, man retreated back. The Druid soul woke up the crow and the ghost wolf in the beast bag above him.


    "Boom" is a loud sound. After the iron arrow contacts with the magic shield, although the magic shield has the effect of offsetting physical damage, the strength of the iron arrow is far beyond the maximum bearing capacity of the magic shield. The magic shield is smashed to pieces in an instant.


    Abel''s body has touched the wall behind him. There is no way back. His body suddenly makes a strange twist. The iron arrow affected by the magic shield doesn''t stop after smashing the shield, but continues to fly to him. But because he just twisted strangely, he avoids all the vital parts of his body. Six iron arrows stick to his body Enter the wall.


    Although he just dodged the key point, his body was inevitably swept by the iron arrow. He had not been injured for a long time. At this time, he was cut several times. The blood flowed to the wall along the iron arrow inserted in the wall. At the same time, the fragments of the magic shield that were shot were also burst by the huge penetration force and flew to the fallen Abel. However, these fragments did not have any damage ability to him The powerful body defense can not withstand the attack of the small crossbow, but these fragments can not hurt his body.


    "There are assassins!" Half elf coachman Archie shouted in a hurry. From his point of view, Abel seemed to have fallen into a pool of blood with several arrows in his body.


    Abel on the wall felt that three of the six iron arrows had swept through his legs and waist, and the other three arrows had been completely avoided by him. He felt that there was no pain in the three scraped wounds. A kind of numbness was spreading around with the wounds, and his body had fallen on the ground involuntarily.Those six iron arrows are poisonous! But he had no time to deal with the wounds. On the two carriages, four black clad assassins were rolling the winch with all their strength to prepare for a second attack.


    However, their second attack will never happen. Five crows suddenly appear in the air and fly to four black masked assassins at an extremely fast speed. An assassin who is focusing on turning the winch is directly pecked out of an eye by a crow, making an uncontrollable scream. The other three assassins quickly stop their actions and start to drive the crows closer ¡£


    "He''s a druid!" Cried an assassin in a low voice.


    However, the following five ghost wolves made assassins look desperate. The appearance of ghost wolves showed that the alchemist they were dealing with was a formal Druid. If they had known this information, they would not have organized the attack so recklessly.


    "Glory belongs to the God of the dark moon!" After the four masked assassins roared, they took out a statue from their chest and put it in their mouth. There was a kind of fanaticism in their eyes. They didn''t care about life and death at all. Their bodies began to emit black fire. The crows who were preparing to attack in the air seemed to be very afraid of the black fire, so they flew high to avoid it.


    Four masked assassins ignored the crows in the sky. Instead, they stared at Abel, who was lying on the ground, and rushed out of the carriage. Five ghost wolves had reached the side of four masked assassins. However, the black flames on four masked assassins made five ghost wolves a little intimidated.


    Abel felt that the black flame on the four masked assassins was terrible. If they touched it, they would be in great danger. The crows and ghost wolves he summoned didn''t seem to be too close to the black flame, so the four masked assassins rushed to him without any obstruction.


    Abel wants to straighten up, but his body doesn''t obey the command at this time. Although there is a lot of golden fighting spirit constantly driving the arrow poison into his body, the poison is like the gangrene attached to the bone, which is hard to be removed, making his body hard to move for a while.


    It''s only a little time to move, Abel thought. Meanwhile, the Druid soul is ready to expose the identity of the wizard, activate the "charge bomb" on the skill tree at any time, and attack the four masked assassins close to him.


    Four masked assassins have rushed into Abel''s front 10 meters or so. Abel''s Druid soul has extended its mental power to the skill tree. When he was about to carry out the "charge bomb" spell attack, a huge wolf appeared in front of him, and an old elf sat on the giant wolf.


    "Volcanic explosion!" It was master Alfred on the giant wolf. At this time, he shouted, and pointed his hand to the four masked assassins. In a moment, the ground broke apart, and countless lava spewed out to bury the four masked assassins.


    "Boom!" Four masked assassins in four explosions into a blood mist.

 Chapter 278

    "Master Bennet, are you all right?" Master Alfred looked at Abel, who was lying in a pool of blood, and jumped down from the wolf and asked.


    "Master Alfred, thank you for your timely help. I''m fine!" Abel was very grateful for master Alfred''s help. If master Alfred had only just left a little later, he would have to show his strength and use the wizard''s magic to attack the assassin.


    "This arrow is poisonous!" Master Alfred crouched down to see Abel''s injury, only to see the black sheen on the iron arrow.


    At this time, Abel''s golden fighting spirit has suppressed the huge poison in his body, and his body has been able to control it. With one hand on the ground, he has stood up.


    "Master Bennett, don''t move. Be careful of the huge poison flowing into your heart!" Master Alfred said, taking Abel by the hand.


    "Master Alfred, nothing serious, just a little poison." Abel waved gratefully and said.


    Master Alfred took out a wooden brush from the pocket of the waist space, brushed it gently on the iron arrow, then picked it up and put it under his nose and smelled it. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    "It''s the poison of the dark scorpion. That''s right. But why can you still move when you are poisoned by the dark scorpion?" Master Alfred looked at Abel, who was dressing the wound, and asked in amazement.


    Master Alfred, I don''t know much about poisons. What''s the poison of the dark scorpion Abel also felt that the poison was very powerful, and his golden fighting spirit could be eliminated smoothly, but the poison could only be suppressed in the body, and there was no way to solve it for a while.


    "I have a bottle of ''antidote'' here. Although it can''t remove the poison of dark scorpion, it can also relieve some of it. Please drink it first!" Master Alfred did not answer Abel''s words, but took a bottle of golden potion from the space bag and handed it to Abel.


    Looking at master Alfred''s concerned eyes, Abe took the golden potion, opened the bottle cap and poured the potion into his mouth. Then he saw master Alfred''s relief.


    "The venom of the dark scorpion is the toxin contained in the venom needle at the tail of the dark scorpion. The dark scorpion is not a creature in the bimonthly forest, but a giant poisonous insect in the far north. This kind of venom can poison a giant bear even if it is only touched!" Master Alfred said that when he looked up and down at Abel, he didn''t seem to believe that Abel''s body could bear the poison of dark scorpion. Then he said: "it seems that these assassins want to kill you. This poison of dark scorpion rarely appears in bimonthly forest. It''s a kind of huge poison that is almost insoluble in the extreme north. The bottle of" antidote "I just had is only It can alleviate the attack of dark scorpion''s poison. You''d better go back to the alchemy guild with me and find a way together! "


    "Master Alfred, no need. This poison has no great influence on me. I can get rid of it in one day at most!" Said Abe confidently.


    Master Alfred wanted to persuade again, but thought that the other side''s identity was also an alchemist. If he didn''t have full assurance, he would not make fun of his life, so he gave up persuasion.


    "Master Alfred, do you know the identity of these assassins?" When Abel thought of the terrible black flame, he was a little frightened.


    "Although they have been blown to pieces, but from the performance just now, needless to say, they are all dark elves, a group of rats in the ditch!" Master Alfred gnawed his teeth and shouted.


    At this time, a shadow riding a giant wolf flashes in front of the gate of the alchemy guild. This is a druid riding a giant wolf. Abel can feel the powerful momentum of the spirit from about 10 meters away. It is a middle Druid.


    "Master Alfred, you are here, too. Is this your move?" An Elf Druid bowed to master Alfred and asked.


    "Yes, Captain Lionel, a group of dark elf mice, dare to attack the alchemist!" Master Alfred returned with a salute and a deep voice.


    The Druid named Lionel was shocked. It was not a small thing to attack the alchemist. He turned to look at Abel. He saw the honorary Alchemist''s medal and the Lord''s medal on Abel''s chest. Then he saw the blood on Abel''s waist and leg and the wound of bandaging. He could not help but salute: "this master, it''s our city guard''s dereliction of duty. You can rest assured that we must do this I''ll give you and the alchemy guild a statement. I have something else I want to know from you. Do you have time now? "


    "Captain Lionel, if I have any injuries, I''ll leave first. If you have anything to ask, please go to my house." Abel didn''t say much. At this time, the most important thing is to go back to find a way to detoxify. Then he turned around and got on the silver carriage on one side.


    "Go back!" Abel said to Archie, who had just been frightened, that Archie had now recovered and hurriedly drove the carriage forward.


    "Here..." Captain Lionel wanted to say something more, but when he saw Abel get on the silver carriage, he said nothing more.


    As the captain of the guard of anyost City, of course, he knew the silver carriage, which was the special carriage of the Grand Duchess. Only a few of the Grand Duchess''s most distinguished figures could use the carriage, but the alchemist who just left left left left in the carriage left, which showed that the identity of the alchemist was absolutely unusual.No, it seems that something came to mind. Captain Lionel''s face changed. He quickly turned to master Alfred and asked, "master Alfred, what''s the name of the master who just left?"


    "Captain Lionel, that''s the new honorary alchemist of our alchemy guild, master Bennett!" Master Alfred replied.


    "Sure enough, it''s him. It''s a trouble!" Captain Lionel knew this great master Bennett, but he also carried a bottle of "Wizard perfume" made by this master.


    At this time, he looked around and saw the small bed crossbow on the two carriages. His face was full of anger. This was not a simple dark elf attack. There must be the participation of the elves and nobles. Otherwise, how could this military weapon appear here.


    A group of city guards have arrived on the deer. The captain is commanding to block the scene. A special city guard begins to collect information at the scene. Seeing that a city guard takes over, Captain Lionel quickly orders a few words. Then he turns to master Alfred and says, "master Alfred, this matter is of great importance. I''m going to the grand duke''s palace to report the details of the incident and leave first!"


    Then captain Lionel''s hand flashed a white light, his figure had disappeared in the scene.


    Abel''s face was pale because of blood loss. Archie, the semi Elven coachman, knew that the situation was urgent, so he managed the carriage with all his strength. Fortunately, the carriage belonged to the privileged carriage in anyost city. No matter it was the noble carriage or the travelling elves, they would give way first. In a short time, the carriage returned to the villa.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Chamberlain brewer asked with some surprise when he saw Abel covered in blood.


    "I''m ok. I want to open the defense array. Don''t let any elves disturb my cultivation!" When Abel had given orders, he hurried back to the master''s building.


    Open the defense array of the master building, and open the isolation array. Abel takes out "Akala''s tent" from his personal storage box. To completely eliminate the poison of the dark scorpion, only a high-quality "antidote" can be synthesized.


    Fortunately, he has bought all the materials in the alchemy guild. In the alchemy platform of "Alcala''s tent", Abel used "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle" to make nine bottles of blue "antidote" in less than an hour, but he didn''t stop. He just took a bottle of golden "antidote" and didn''t have much effect It''s not a golden ''antidote'' made from heradix cubes, but it also reflects the horror of the venom of dark scorpions.


    Abel put 9 bottles of blue quality "antidote" into the heradique square and synthesized it four times, and finally got a bottle of "antidote" with dark golden arc.


    Open the dark gold ''antidote'' and pour it into your mouth. It''s almost instantaneous. The so-called dark scorpion''s poison without antidote will be released as if it were ice melting and snow melting.

 Chapter 279

    Abel breathed a breath. There was a strong fishy smell in the breath. After the fishy smell came out of his mouth, the flower and plant used for decoration in the house seemed to be exposed to the sun for several days without watering. The branches and poles were yellow and the leaves fell to the ground.


    It''s a terrible poison. Abel, who hasn''t studied the poison all the time, saw the scene before him and knew how powerful the poison was. Fortunately, he had the golden fighting spirit to suppress the poison. Otherwise, he would have died before he made the "antidote".


    After the poisonous trouble was solved, a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. At this time, Abel felt some pain in his wound, which was caused by the disappearance of the paralyzing effect of the poison of dark scorpion and the recovery of the wound''s vitality.


    Abel took out three parts of the materials needed for the "healing potion" and directly refined three bottles of blue "healing potion". After the synthesis of the heradix square, he finally became a golden "healing potion". He would only take the "healing potion" himself.


    Abel has a standard for all the medicines he concocted, that is, under normal circumstances, he only concocted synthetic raw materials, and finally used the dark gold quality "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle" to improve the quality of the blue medicine. This blue medicine will not have some abnormal powers.


    And other finished synthetic drugs, he will only take them for himself, because if all kinds of unexplained effects spread to the outside, it will be really troublesome.


    Pour the golden "healing potion" into the mouth, and the three wounds on the body began to be repaired quickly. Just a few minutes later, when he checked the wound again, the wound had already scabbed, and just in front of him, the scab fell off. There was only a light red color in the wound, and it could not be seen that there was a deep wound just in these places.


    While Abel was trying to make more potions, a bell on the wall made a jingling sound, which was the housekeeper brewer informing him that he could not stop the guests coming.


    Abel, who was completely recovered, turned off the two Dharma arrays and walked out of the main building. At a glance, he saw the Grand Duke of Edwina standing in front of the building.


    "Why are you here in person, Archduke Edwina?" Abel hurried forward and bowed.


    "You are poisoned by the dark scorpion?" Prince Edwina looked up at Abe and asked in a puzzled tone.


    Abel''s demeanor at this time, which has no sign of injury and poisoning, is a full of energy and ferocity.


    "I''ve just refined the ''antidote'' to remove the poison of the dark scorpion!" Abe replied with a smile.


    Although the Great Duke of Edwina has not studied the alchemy in depth, he also knows what kind of poison the dark scorpion is. No Abel can say so easily. Refining a bottle of "antidote" can remove the dark scorpion''s poison, but she does not intend to pursue anything.


    "Abel, it''s the dark elves who attacked you today. They must have been helped by the elves in the city. It''s my negligence. I should have thought that the dark elves would not let you go as soon as the alchemist like you appeared. This is the array card of the defense array in the city. Take it with you. In the future, this kind of thing will directly mobilize the force of the array to wipe it out!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina, throwing a sign to Abel.


    Abel is holding the array card in his hand. Of course, he knows how important the array card in his hand is. Although his hand is only a side card with limited power, it is enough to protect him from being hurt and to kill his enemies. When psychic force enters the array card, the array card is special for Abel, and it can be felt that most parts of the city can be transmitted directly.


    "Lord Edwina, it''s too expensive!" Abel felt a little heavy with the cards, he said bowing.


    "Abel, since my daughter Lorraine takes a fancy to you, no matter what your status is, she is a family with us, so don''t refuse!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina with a smile.


    She was very satisfied with the Abel in front of her. What about the identity of human beings? Such a young Knight Commander, level 3 wizard, blacksmith master, alchemist, many elves have tried their best to achieve nothing higher than one of his achievements. Even the lowest level 3 wizard, but who has ever seen level 3 wizard who can summon ghost wolf?


    Today, the Great Duke of Edwina has listened to the report of Abel''s battle, and he can''t help but feel a sweat for Abel. Two small bed crossbows, let alone Abel, are a formal Druid, and it''s hard to escape this attack.


    But Abel''s decision saved his life, gave up the magic shield to fight for the moment, and traded for his own safety with the lowest price.


    Two small bed crossbows are the most irritating part of the Great Duke of Edwina. If it is not Abel who attacks a single target, but an important member of another city, it will not fail. The Great Duke of Edwina knows that Abel is a Knight Commander. It is almost impossible to assassinate the Knight Commander in the holy land. That is to say It is said that the knight''s telepathy is very accurate.


    After seeing off the Great Duke of Edwina, Abel once again set up the defensive array and the isolated array. In the following time, he was going to enter the dark world to prepare for his trip a week later.


    Through the blue transmission gate, Abe came to Rogge camp. First, he arranged the "Akala''s tent" and went into the tent to the alchemy platform.Take out the gift from master Mara from the space bag, three bottles of golden quality ''void elixir''. This is an attribute enhancing elixir that can increase the agility of the body. Only the place full of magic herbs like bimonthly forest can find all the materials needed for the ''void elixir''.


    Abel didn''t directly take three bottles of gold quality "void elixir". Compared with other people''s elixir, he believed more in the synthetic effect of heradix square. He put three bottles of gold quality "void elixir" into heradix square. His mental force pressed the synthesis button. In a white light, three bottles of gold quality "void elixir" disappeared, but in a white light, the three bottles of gold quality "void elixir" disappeared In the lower right corner appeared a bottle of "breaking potion" with a dark golden arc.


    Abel''s agility is now 6.5, which is the lowest of all physical attributes. The reason for his low agility is that he cultivates the way of knight. Knight itself is not an agile profession. Knight will transfer more things to mount. In fact, Knight plus mount is a real and complete knight.


    Today''s attack made Abel feel the consequences of low agility. If he had enough agility at that time, he could use his speed to fight for the moment after throwing out the magic shield and avoid the attack of six iron arrows without being injured or poisoned.


    So when he had free time, the first thing he did was to synthesize the golden "air breaking potion" from master Mara''s gift into the dark gold "air breaking potion".


    Abel picked up the dark gold ''void breaking potion'' and opened the bottle cap. He drank it all at once. A stream of heat spread all over his body, which was as comfortable as a hot spring. It took about half an hour for this feeling to dissipate. He used the attribute card to check his agility again. The original 6.5 has become 10.5.


    Abel waved his hand in the air. He seemed to feel a slight improvement in the speed of his hand. Then he ran back and forth in the tent of Akala and found that his speed almost doubled.


    It''s a pity that Abel didn''t get the formula of this "air breaking potion", and it''s said that the material of this "air breaking potion" is also extremely difficult to get. This golden quality "air breaking potion" was refined from the advanced materials collected by master Mara for many years. Because of the lack of materials, the refining still failed a lot.


    Strengthening the body from the aspect of body attributes is the first preparation that Abel made for preparing for adventure. The second preparation is enough potions, especially "healing potions" and "antidotes". Each kind of body is prepared with two bottles of dark gold, two bottles of gold, eight bottles of blue and eight bottles of blue, which are prepared for the spirits of the same industry. In the end, they come He is also a master of alchemy, so it''s natural for him to take some more powerful potions than ordinary elves.


    Abel also prepared some other medicines, such as the "hunger elixir" which can reach the effect of more than ten days, and the "recovery agent" which can quickly replenish physical strength.

 Chapter 280

    All the potions have been replenished. It has taken two days. Abel has collected the "Akra''s tent" into his personal storage box. The Druid soul is activated on the skill tree, and five ghost wolves appear beside him.


    Abel saw two medium-level druids who were all mounted by giant wolves. According to his estimation, they should be wild wolves. Their defense and attack abilities are much better than those of medium-level wizard summoning summoned beasts.


    According to the real ability, the ghost wolf is actually more suitable to be a mount than the wild wolf, because although the ghost wolf is not as good as the wild wolf in defense and attack ability, what the mount needs to do in defense and attack is only one thing, speed.


    So what other creature is faster than the ghost wolf? I''m afraid not, because the ghost wolf can move in a way similar to "instantaneous movement", and because the ghost wolf''s special half soul and half entity body, this flickering movement is almost unlimited.


    So, what a perfect mount, but why don''t all Druids ride on ghost wolves?


    There are some answers in Abel''s mind, that is, the experiments he did when he just got the ghost wolf. The ghost wolf can''t carry life.


    If Abel sits on the Wraith wolf, he will fall to the ground directly through the Wraith wolf, which is the main reason why the Wraith wolf cannot be used as a mount.


    Unfortunately, while Abel was lamenting, he suddenly thought that he could not sit on his own, but didn''t he have a skeleton without life? The skeleton has no life, and it has the same death breath as the ghost wolf.


    Thinking of this, he summoned the sparerib No. 3, ordered the sparerib No. 3 to sit on the ghost wolf, and watched the clumsy sparerib No. 3 climb up the back of a ghost wolf slowly. His legs were sitting on the back of the ghost wolf, but he did not fall down.


    Just as Abel was excited about the success of the experiment, the heradique square sent him a message: "will the ghost wolf and the skeleton be combined into a Skeleton Knight?"


    Hearing this prompt, he hesitated for a while. The strength of the skeleton was not high. Although it could grow, it would take time to grow. If the strength of the ghost wolf was sacrificed to enrich the strength of the skeleton, it would not be worth the loss. At the same time, the ghost wolf''s Mount was able to move quickly. After the skeleton had the ghost wolf, its strength would increase greatly.


    The real strength of skeleton lies in the mastery of Knights'' skills. As long as Abel has learned the Knights'' fighting skills, skeleton can be used. From this point of view, if skeleton has a mount, it will become a real knight. Abel''s many Knights'' attacking skills can only be used by a mount, and because skeleton is contained in physical attack With dead air attack, skull attack is more powerful than Abel''s physical attack.


    Try one first. If you can''t, you''ll lose a ghost wolf. Abel makes a decision in his heart. He communicates his mental strength with heradique Square: "synthesis!"


    The black substance on the ghost wolf began to flow towards the ribs 3 on its back, slowly wrapping the ribs 3. At the same time, Abel felt the rapid loss of his body''s mana. Fortunately, his mana value has reached 590 points, which are rarely achieved by junior formal wizards, let alone Level 3 Wizards. Although the mana is rapidly reduced, it still has It''s in a tolerable range.


    With the loss of Abel''s magic power, more and more black virtual substance on ghost wolf rushed to paigu 3. The skeleton of paigu 3 was no longer exposed. Instead, it was the black body like the inner muscle and outer skin, and gradually enriched with the black substance flowing from ghost wolf.


    When the synthesis stopped, the number of spareribs 3 changed completely. Now even if the orc sacrifice stands here, it can''t be seen that it''s the summoned skeleton. From the appearance, it''s already a strong Knight riding on the ghost wolf, but the knight''s whole body is naked, his skin is as dark as ink, and he has a kind of illusion like reality like illusion like ghost wolf.


    When Abel successfully summoned the first skeleton, he thought that he could summon the skeleton to fight for him in the holy land. But summoning the skeleton to fight meant telling others that he had learned the ritual magic. Whether it was human, dwarf or spirit, he had a great sense of evil for the sacrifice of orcs.


    The evil name of ORC sacrifice comes from their terrible method of making skeletons. In the holy land, there are a large number of experts of various ethnic groups who are tortured to death by Orc sacrifice, just to get a skeleton with the original master''s fighting power. Behind the skeleton summoned by each Orc sacrifice is a cruel story.


    So Abel only dare to use the summoned skeletons when he can''t be known by others. But now it''s different. The skeletons, which are totally different from each other, can''t see the original appearance of skeletons at all, and become strange ghost wolf knights.


    If you add armor, you should be able to block the dark skin, as long as Abel doesn''t say, who knows what it is.


    The most important thing is that the dead spirit of the skeleton is wrapped by the black substance with the dark spirit of the ghost wolf. Only by perception can we feel the dark spirit, and the attack of the ghost wolf also has the dark power very similar to the dead spirit attack.


    "Eh!" When Abel looked at "summon the wolf spirit" on the skill tree, he found that the five ghost wolves that had been summoned were only four. The ghost wolf that was synthesized into the Skeleton Knight was dead by default and disappeared from the summoning position.It seems that the combination just now is to forcibly remove the ghost wolf from the summon position, so that the summon wolf spirit spell can summon a new ghost wolf.


    He also looked at the attributes of ''resurrection of skeletons'':


    resurrection of skeletons (Knight)


    enables you to resurrect a skeleton from the dead monster corpse to fight for you


    mana cost: 11


    number of skeletons: 4


    damage: 1-2


    defense: 95


    Health Value: 52


    current skill level: 6


    upgrade to the next level Level: 7675480


    there is no big change in the "skull resurrection" spell, but there are more knights in the back. Abel summoned sparerib 2 again. The ghost wolf is not prepared to use the remaining four ghost wolves. These ghost wolves are all experienced in combat, so it is too wasteful to directly turn them into mounts.


    Command the Druid soul to probe the spirit into the skill tree in the heradique square, and cast the "summon wolf spirit" spell. A summon spell pattern appears in front of Abel, and then he feels that the body''s magic force drops 150 points quickly. All these magic forces flow into the front of the spell pattern, and the spell pattern emits a green light, and this The green light is more and more prosperous. The soul of Druids can sense many souls through the green light patterns. These are the souls of ghost wolves.


    Abel manipulated the spirit of Druids to try to link with the spirit of one of the ghost wolves, but he was rejected, followed by the second and the third, until the eighth, he received the agreed reply. At the next moment, the figure of a ghost wolf appeared in the calling pattern in front of him.


    Abel didn''t expect that although he had a druid soul, he could use the Druid''s primary formal wizard spells forcibly, but the cost was ten times of the output of the magic power. Fortunately, what he learned now is the Summoning Magic. As long as he summoned once, he doesn''t need to consume any more magic power. If he is an attack magic, then the ten times of the consumption can''t be borne at all, as long as a few magic powers can Empty your body of mana.


    Looking at the dull ghost wolf in front of him, Abel understood why the Druids should summon and train the summoning beast in advance. If the ghost wolf was summoned temporarily during the war, it would take too long. If the soul link was rejected more times, the summoning time would be longer. Such a long summoning time would be enough for the opponent There are many rounds of attacks. It''s not realistic to summon people to fight.


    The second is that the summoned ghost wolf is obviously not as nimble as the trained ghost wolf. If all these ghost wolves are like this, if they want to really play the power of the ghost wolf, they need the master to use their spiritual power to command, so a lot of energy will be involved in the war.

 Chapter 281

    But the good thing is that the ghost wolf summoned by Abel is enough as a mount, because every move of the mount is controlled by the skeleton.


    Command the sparerib 2 to climb on the back of the new summoned ghost wolf. Without any hint, the sparerib 2 and the ghost wolf automatically start to synthesize. Abel''s magic power drops again. After a while, another Skeleton Knight appears in front of him.


    Looking at the mana value, it''s enough for the transformation of sparerib 1. Abel summons a ghost wolf again, and calls out the most powerful combination of sparerib 1 and it. Unlike the two skeleton Knights before, after the combination of sparerib 1, it''s not only the ghost wolf that affects the skeleton, but also the ghost wolf and sparerib 1 are affected by each other. The ghost wolf''s real and virtual black things Quality transformed the sparerib-1 into a man with muscles and skin, and the sparerib-1 also delivered a powerful energy to the ghost wolf under him, making the ghost wolf much larger than the other two.


    Looking at the three skeleton knights in front of him, Abel couldn''t help shaking his head. The previous names can''t be used any more. Ribs 1, 2 and 3 are related to skeletons. They are called ghost guard knights. The original one is the captain, and its members are all members.


    The magic sword in the hands of the ghost guard knight is not suitable for mount battle. To build a knight gun for mount battle, and to hide the skeleton identity of the ghost guard knight, you must also customize a set of Mount battle armor for them.


    It''s what Abel always wanted to do to design a complete set of equipment for the skeleton. But because the skeleton''s own physique is too poor, the overweight equipment can''t support at all, and it will also affect the speed. Now, with the ghost wolf mount, you can design a complete set of riding equipment.


    The whole set of riding equipment Abel is going to design are defense equipment: helmet, armor, gloves, belt, boots, weapons and equipment including bow and arrow, sword, shield, long gun. In this way, the body of the skeleton is completely wrapped up and will not expose any part. In the aspect of attack, it can also achieve the balance of long-range, medium-range and short-range.


    Bows and arrows, swords, shields and spears are all weapons trained by Abel. As long as he masters them, the skeletons will also master them automatically.


    Considering the weight of the ghost wolf, Abel chose the light steel helmet, light armor, light iron gloves, light buckle belt, light metal boots as a set of light iron armor.


    In addition, considering that he will also venture out with Baroness Carrie, it is necessary to prepare the same set of equipment. The same set of equipment can effectively form a complete cavalry team. Although the skeletons can not fully stimulate fighting spirit as Cavaliers to open protection, the cavalry charge team can be used.


    At the critical time, the same complete set of equipment can confuse the enemy''s attention and distract the enemy''s attention. It is necessary to know whether Abel''s real attack is a wizard''s magic. There are four ghost guard knights with the same equipment who ride the black wolf to protect them. They can cast their magic more safely.


    So now we need to forge five sets of light iron armor. The materials in Rogge camp are ready-made, and there are super fires like ground fire, which makes the forging work very smooth.


    Because Abel himself is still developing, his height and body shape are not fixed, so he did not use super materials such as meteorite iron and iron essence for forging. There are four skeletons, and there will be more in the future. If super materials are used, it is not enough to use them all.


    So Abel still uses the best common iron ore in material selection. After 130 refining, it becomes 130 refining roughcast, and uses 130 refining roughcast to forge the required complete set of equipment.


    After the completion of the first set of basic equipment, Abel began to change it all into magic equipment as he wanted:


    the first light helmet. He drew 1 x al Rune on it with "Akra''s Rune". The magic effect is + 1 lightness + 15 defense, plus 11 points of defense of light steel helmet itself. Light steel helmet provides 2 points for whole body defense 6 defense.


    It''s not over yet. Abel uses the opening technology he just learned to open a hole in the light steel helmet, and places a perfect ruby in it, so it adds + 38 vitality additional effect to the light steel armor.


    Only the groove made by the hole opening technology from the dark world technology recognized by heradique square can place the perfect Ruby without the explosion of the equipment carrying it, which is also the specific performance of the dark world technology far beyond the holy land.


    Abel can now use this kind of opening technology to add another hole to the magic weapon that has become a non dark world technology. However, he originally made a groove on the equipment to install the gem as the energy source. The heradix square does not recognize the function of the weapon hole, so he is confident to add another hole to this magic equipment.


    The second light armor, Abel also draws 1 x El Rune on it. The magic effect increases the light armor by + 1 brightness + 15 defense. At his current level, the light armor itself provides 22 defense points.


    Abel also made a hole operation on it, and placed a perfect ruby in it, adding + 38 vitality magic effect to light armor.The third light iron glove, on which Abel drew a 14 ¡Á Dorr rune, the rune''s effect is to automatically restore life speed + 7, and the light iron glove''s own defense is 9 points.


    The fourth light buckle, Abel also attached 14 ¡Á Dole runes on it, and gained the rune effect of automatic life recovery speed + 7, with its own defense of 3.


    the fifth is light metal boots, and he also drew 14 ¡Á Dole runes on it, and gained the rune effect of dynamic life recovery speed + 7, with its own defense of 9 points.


    The sixth one is the shield. He forged the big shield with the defense of 13. If there was no mount, Abel would not have chosen this kind of shield with inconvenient carrying and larger body. He drew an EL Rune for the big shield. The magic effect added + 1 brightness + 15 defense to the big shield. Then he made a hole in the big shield and inlaid the perfect ruby Go up and get the magic effect of increasing 38 vitality.


    The whole set of defense equipment has 112 defense points, 114 vitality points and 21 automatic life recovery speed. Because gloves, belts and light metal boots can''t be perforated, these three equipment can''t be inlaid with gems.


    This is the best weapon to slow down the enemy. A perfect sapphire is embedded in the hole, which increases the ice damage of this ice magic sword by 10-14.


    On the knight''s long spear, he drew a 4 ¡Á Nafu rune, which can produce the effect of shaking back the enemy when attacking the enemy. Because the knight''s long spear is a medium-range weapon, only keeping the medium-range distance can play the maximum effect, and the effect of the forced shaking back of the knight''s Rune can make the enemy at the most convenient distance of the knight''s long spear attack, while in the knight''s long spear He also drilled holes and inlaid a perfect sapphire. When the enemy retreats, he will suffer cold damage, thus slowing down the enemy.


    The last is bow, because Abel, a weapon like bow, can''t use ordinary methods to slot and place gemstones as energy sources. Because the bow body is too narrow, if the groove is made by that kind of Saint continent technology, it will damage the body of bow and arrow. The good thing is that the hole technology of dark world technology can be used to cut holes on bow and arrow that can be inlaid with gems, and It will not affect the use of bows and arrows.


    is precisely because of this open hole in the dark world, so that the original Abel are ready to give up the use of Harry bow again vitality, four Harry arch was installed the perfect ruby, perfect sapphire, perfect emerald and perfect topaz.


    is inlaid with perfect Ruby Harry bow. On the basis of physical attack, it adds 15-20 point of fire damage. The perfect sapphire harp bow adds 10-14 damage. The perfect Ruby bow is added to 7 consecutive seconds, 100 points of poison damage. The perfect Topaz''s harp bow is attached to 1. 40 lightning damage.

 Chapter 282

    The reason why four different kinds of damage should be added is to prevent the enemy from having strong immunity to certain attribute damage, and a variety of attribute damage can make the enemy unable to defend this additional attribute damage.


    Of course, the original spareribs 1, now the ghost guard Knight captain is special. It has two magic swords, namely, the ice magic sword and the fire magic sword. This is determined by its own cold strengthening and flame strengthening. When using the cold strengthening, the ice magic sword should be used. When using the fire strengthening, the fire magic sword should be used.


    It took Abel seven days to build all the five sets of equipment. This is because there is a strong and incomparable fire, which can speed up the burning speed. It is more related to Abel''s strong strength and abnormal physique.


    The three ghost guard knights are riding on the ghost wolf. They are all black armor and armor. The weapons are all black. It makes people feel like a forest.


    The level 6 ''resurrection of skeletons'' spell can summon four skeletons. Now there are only three, but it requires a corpse to summon skeletons. Abel is just going to the cold place to try out new equipment and new summoners.


    Through the transmission station, Abel rode the black wind to the cold place. The largest group here has been wiped out by him. Now there are only some scattered dark female gunmen and dark female hunters. The fallen demons are basically killed.


    Abel only killed a dark female gunman, then summoned the fourth skeleton, and combined it with the latest summoned ghost wolf. After that, he didn''t stop any longer, and directly summoned all summoned things to move forward.


    Now his summon can be called a summoning army. Five crows are in charge of investigation. Four ghost guard knights and five ghost wolves are flashing around him. The poisonous rattan swims underground. The oak wise man floats on his side, exerting a state of enhanced vitality for all summon and Abel.


    In front of this powerful summoning army, as long as there are hellish creatures, there is no need for Abel to fight at all. A group of summoned creatures directly surround and kill hellish creatures.


    Now Abel has the feeling of being proud of the dark world. In order to deal with these ordinary hell creatures, he used to spend less power on them. Now it''s different. Five ghost wolves are the summoning objects of level 6 Official Druids, and the summoning level of magic is as high as level 15, making these five ghost wolves face these low-level ordinary hell creatures At that time, it can be killed in two basic times.


    Ferocious poison flower rattan is more like an assassin. It appears unexpectedly from the bottom of the earth. After attaching a huge poison to the whole body of hell creature, it disappears and reappears under another hell creature.


    The ghost guard knight is Abel''s most satisfied. Wearing a complete set of equipment, the low-level hell creatures can''t break their defense basically. Their attack means are very rich. The Harry bow attack with long-range attribute, and then suddenly flash in front of the hell creatures to use the long-distance cavalry gun to sprint. Even the ghost wolf under them will also attack the enemy from time to time Attack. Now the battle power of level 6 ghost guard cavalry is basically equal to that of five level 15 ghost wolves. With the continuous improvement of the level of "resurrection of skeletons", the battle power of ghost guard cavalry will be far superior to that of ghost wolves in the future.


    At this time, the speed of the black wind has been half speed forward. Abel found that at such a fast speed, both the ghost wolf and the ghost guard Knight are following the footsteps of the black wind. After encountering the hell creature, the ghost wolf and the ghost guard knight can appear in front of the hell creature in an instant to eliminate it and return to the side of the black wind again.


    The oak wise man and the five crows are flying. The natural speed is not slow. Even the underground poison ivy can keep up with the half speed of the black wind.


    Two days later, Abel, with the summoning army of 16 summoned objects, had reached the end of the cold plain along the vague road mark on the ground. Here is a checkpoint. There are traces of knives and axes cutting on the old wall, describing the battles experienced here.


    After a long passage, Abel saw an open space in front of him. According to his memory, it should be a stone field.


    Just thinking about it, Abel suddenly felt that there was danger ahead, and then a dense arrow came. At this time, he called the army to use their own means to avoid the attack.


    The dense arrows have no killing power to the five crows, because the five crows just fly a little higher and let the arrows pass. After they get out of the way, they fly directly to the direction of the arrows.


    Ferocious poison flowered rattan is a dive to the ground, all arrows can not have a little threat to it.


    Five ghost wolves and four ghost guard Knights disappear at the same time, and then appear outside the arrow coverage. Five ghost wolves keep flashing close to the arrow, while four ghost guard Knights change the attribute Harry bow and shoot at the opposite archer.


    What happened just now happened in a moment. When Abel saw the arrows flying all over the sky, suddenly he was empty. Just looking at a lot of summoned troops, there was no shadow in the moment. Of course, the only one who didn''t escape was the oak wise man, who was hiding behind Abel.Abe also wanted to make the black wind "move in an instant" to get away from the arrow rain coming from the front, but felt that the oak sage hid behind him, so he gave up the idea of hiding. The new full set of armor didn''t care about these long-range bow and arrow attacks, but just to protect the black wind under him, he reached out in the space bag and took out the magic shield to block the important parts of the black wind body All of them are behind the shield. As long as the bows and arrows don''t hit the key point, they can''t hurt it.


    "Ding Dang" of a rain like arrows fell, did not let Abel have any harm, although there are several arrows or through the gap of defense shot to his body, but that power can not break his defense.


    At this time, five crows have flown into the battle of the Dark Wanderer from the air. The Dark Wanderer is made of Rogge. These rogues are very few archers who have not forgotten their fighting instinct because of the erosion of hell. They use bows and arrows to attack their enemies remotely.


    The battle formation composed of hundreds of dark vagrants has not been greatly affected by the five crows. Only those dark vagrants who are invaded by crows will stop their bows and arrows to find the enemies who invade them.


    Then the ghost guard knight who also used bow and arrow began to attack these dark wanderers with the Harry bow in his hand. The gap of weapons appeared in the attack at the same time. The Harry bow was obviously superior, both in shooting distance and accuracy, which was far superior to the bow and arrow used by the dark wanderers. In the first round of shooting, in the battle array of the dark wanderers, it stood up That is to say, the dark wanderer who is damaged by four kinds of attribute mana appears.


    It is the five ghost wolves who enter the battle array that make the dark wanderers chaos. These flashing ghost wolves make the battle array composed of hundreds of Dark Wanderer archers nearly collapse. Some of the attacked dark wanderers instinctively want to open their distance, while others want to actively attack, but often they are Just shot out of the hands of the arrow Yao, but found that the arrow at the place where the enemy has disappeared.


    The flash ability of the ghost wolf really shows its powerful use at this time. Although there are not many dark wanderers killed immediately, it is only in a short time that the ghost wolf successfully disrupts the battle array composed of all Dark Wanderer archers.


    The body of ferocious poison flowered rattan constantly appeared on the earth''s surface, wiped on all the dark vagrants passing by, leaving behind the dark vagrants who turned green due to poisoning, and the dark vagrants who were in pieces were polluted by the poison.


    The dark ranger archers can''t deal with the close enemies at all. They can only keep trying to pull away, but when they pull away, they will find that their enemies are much faster than their speed. The distance just pulled away will disappear and become close attack again.

 Chapter 283

    The collapse of the dark ranger Archer battle array allows Abel to put away the shield and put on the "claw of bird crossing". As long as these dark ranger archers have no fire resistance ability, then there will be a massacre.


    This is the advantage of the summon. Abel, who fought alone before, had to give way first and then nibble at the enemy. That would take a lot of time. Now, the summon can attack in batches in different ways, leaving the dark ranger Archer useless. The dark ranger Archer is more common when he is close to him The dark hunters are easy to deal with.


    With the black wind under Abel''s body starting to rush towards the Dark Wanderer, four ghost guard Knights also came up and formed a cavalry team. Although they were running on horseback, neither Abel nor four ghost guard Knights stopped their bows and arrows.


    This is the way Abel wants to test the combat mode of his cavalry team combined with the ghost guard knight. He uses bows and arrows to attack at a long distance, and knights charge to attack the enemy formation at a short distance.


    The explosive arrow of "bird crossing claw" is exploding in the place where the dark wanderers are concentrated, and the attribute arrows of four ghost guard knights are also flying towards the dark wanderers. Because the hole opening technology in the dark world has fully played the special effect of the perfect gem, the attack effect can also reach the hell creatures of the other side that can be killed by two rounds of arrows. The most important thing is that This kind of opening technology, after the perfect gemstone is inlaid, the gemstone will not be exposed to the outside, so that no one can find the trace of inlay on it. For the holy land where the perfect gemstone is scarce, it can effectively cover up the perfect gemstone inlaid.


    After the second round of arrow attack, the cavalry team has been close to the Dark Wanderer''s distance of 20 meters. Abel put away the "bird crossing claw" in his hand and put on the knight''s long gun. Four ghost guard cavalries then put on the knight''s long gun. Five cavalries were in the middle by Abel. Four ghost guard cavalries were left and right, and launched the "cavalry charge at once".


    The cavalry team stormed into the chaos of the Dark Wanderer. The shock effect attached to the five cavalry long guns made the Dark Wanderer in front of him be forced to retreat after being attacked, and with cold deceleration.


    The great function of the Fu script of Nanfu in forcing the enemy to retreat for ten steps is that no matter whether there is any hindrance behind, the enemy will be shaken back with unparalleled force, and the enemies behind the enemy will also be driven to retreat, so that the enemy array will be completely disrupted.


    Although there are only ten steps, both the black wind and the ghost wolf are wolves that can speed up in a short distance. In an instant, they speed up again, and a long gun hits the Dark Wanderer again.


    I don''t know whether the Dark Wanderer is too weak or Abel who has just improved his strength is too strong. These dark wanderers can''t meet his training requirements. They only put some pressure on him when they shoot at the same time with the bow and arrow, and then they are defeated under several rounds of attacks by him and the summoner.


    After several times of charge, Abel had no targets to attack. The five ghost wolves were very fierce. They were constantly killed by the dark wanderers poisoned with poison ivy. Even if the dark wanderers wanted to organize counterattack, the five crows in the sky would harass them.


    Seeing this situation, Abel released the restrictions on four ghost guard knights. Four ghost guard Knights immediately disappeared from his side, flashing to the side of the frightened Dark Wanderer. There was a cry of hell creatures in the battlefield.


    From the beginning of the war until now, Abel has not cast a single spell, but the battle situation has been determined. This time, the weak soul has been upgraded to the Druid soul, which really increases his strength.


    The last Dark Wanderer was killed. An archer array of nearly 400 dark wanderers was cleared in just a few minutes. Only one body was left in the field, but no one of his summoned items was lost.


    After cleaning the battlefield, there is no harvest. The bows and arrows used by these dark wanderers are very common bows and arrows, but their power has been improved a little because of the loading of hell power.


    After a rest, Abel started the most important work of finding the transport station. According to the memory, the transport station is located near the entrance of this passage. In the past, the task of finding special items was completed by the black wind. Now there are four more ghost guard knights and five ghost wolves. They can use the wolf''s natural sense of smell to find out the difference Items.


    Mental power commands all wolves to start looking for the transmission station, but what makes Abel not think is that the first one to find the transmission station is not these wolves, but the ferocious poison ivy walking on the ground. Ferocious poison ivy gives back the location of the stone objects he described.


    Abel came to the place where the fierce poison flowered rattan was. It was a grass. He took out a big sword to clear the grass on the ground and gently poked away the soil on the ground. As expected, the small transmission station was here. He boasted about the fierce poison flowered rattan through his mental strength.


    The ferocious poison flowered rattan boasted by the host is circling around the transmission station. The ground and the ground are all eroded by its virulence. The green venom makes the soil around the transmission station become dark green. The weeds generated above almost all wither and fall on the ground in an instant, and then disappear by the dark green venom.


    Ignoring some excited ferocious poison ivy, Abel stepped forward and put two perfect gems into the groove of the transmission station. Although the time has passed for a long time, and it has been buried in the soil for many years, the stone array of the dark world is still intact. After putting two perfect gems, it is activated immediately.It should have been the next morning of the holy land. Abel didn''t move on, but collected all the summoned things. Because with the space beast bag, even four ghost guard knights can directly put into the space beast bag, avoiding the doubt that the special method of appearance when they were summoned out.


    Back to Lambert road villa in anyost city with Heifeng, it was already bright. Abel washed and turned off the double array and walked out of the master building.


    "Good morning, master. This is a box that Baroness Carrie has just sent!" After bowing to salute, Butler brewer handed over a box decorated with green, inlaid with a few small gemstones, and decorated with stripes made of gold, which was known to be extremely valuable at first sight.


    Of course, no matter whether it''s human or elves, the first time they see the golden stripe decoration, they will think it''s the best brass. But unlike Abe, he was born as a blacksmith. His familiarity with these metals is much better than that of ordinary people, which makes him a little confused. What kind of goods should be packed in such a luxurious box.


    Gifts are generally much more valuable than the boxes in which they are packed. That is to say, the items in the boxes are more precious than the gold gems.


    "What did Baroness Carrie say?" Abe asked, looking at brewer.


    "Baroness Carrie only said that she had sent it to you at the behest of the grand duke!" Chamberlain brewer replied cautiously that after Baroness Carrie sent this valuable box in the morning, because it was the item that the grand duke asked for, brewer didn''t do anything in the morning, so he stood outside the master''s building holding the box and waited for the master to appear.


    "I won''t leave my room in recent days. I''m going to practice in seclusion!" Abel ordered that he should use these days to strengthen his strength and further run in with the summoners.


    "Yes, master!" Butler brewer bowed.


    Holding the luxurious box, Abel went back to the hall of the master building, and put the box on the table. The box was unlocked, but it needed mental power to open. He gently touched the mental power on the box, and the box cover flicked open.


    It has been said that the elves have a deep research on the array of Dharma. Now it seems to be true. Such a small box can hide a mental lock. Although it can be opened as long as it has mental power, it can also prevent the ordinary elves who handle it from looking at it privately.


    In the box is a thick hardcover book. The cover of the book is written in the high elvish language, "nature and neutrality - druid". This is a druid''s training manual!

 Chapter 284

    This is what the Great Duke of Edwina promised Abel to ask Baroness Kari to guide him to learn Druid knowledge, and Baroness Kari''s practice is also very consistent with Baroness Kari''s practice, so he threw a druid cultivation manual directly.


    There is also a brown oak seed in the box. Abel took a look at it in his hand. From the appearance, there is nothing special about the seed of the oak tree. However, after mental scanning, it will be found that the seed of the oak tree is full of vitality, which is stronger than the life force of ordinary trees.


    Abel put the acorn seeds back in the box, put the box away, picked up nature and neutrality - Druid, and opened the book. He found that the full text was written in the language of high elves. If it was not the elves aristocrat, even the ordinary elves could not recognize the contents of the book.


    The reason why elves can coexist with humans and orcs in this world is that they have a strong guardian, druids. As long as elves live in the forest, druids can always protect them.


    Druids are also called acorn sages, and acorns are also called sacred fruits. They are advocates of nature and neutrality, holding the power that nature gives them.


    The long-term study and communication with nature enable Druids to integrate with the world around them. These skills enable Druids to influence and summon the power of nature. By using these powers, druids can attack enemies from a long distance, cause damage in a large area, and even protect themselves from elements.


    This kind of power is called element system in the system of Druid. Element system is the ability to control fire, soil and wind by using the force of nature.


    The original contract of nature allows Druids to call and dominate many wild animals and plants from different worlds, call crows, wolves, vines, and even the spirits of nature to obey them. This is the calling system.


    He can also change his own form, such as becoming a giant bear or a terrible wolf, and then use these forms to further enhance his strength, which is the shapeshift system.


    It can be said that Druids are a very comprehensive profession, able to use many weapons, and their bodies are not as weak as human witches. They can make close attacks by turning into powerful beasts at the cost of losing the ability to cast spells, or they can drive the ability of fire, earth and wind to make deadly attacks on enemies in a long distance.


    The first step to become a Druid is to be recognized by nature. In order to become a druid, the Elves will quietly isolate themselves from the outside world for a long time, get along with plants alone, and take care of animals, so as to seek that trace of natural perception. When the elves can understand the nature, they can enter the next step of cultivation as long as they pass the examination.


    This seems to be the easiest first step, but it makes countless elves stop here. Feeling nature is a kind of feeling that can''t be told by language. He has a very close relationship with his natural aptitude. The elves who are close to nature can understand nature more quickly, and some elves can''t communicate with nature even for ten or twenty years.


    Therefore, the number of Druids is still very rare compared with the number of elves. Even after passing the audit, it does not mean that druids will certainly become Druids.


    The next step is called pregnant spirit. Prepare for druid to plant an oak tree alone, and connect with its spiritual power in the growth process of the oak tree. When the oak grows up, it will form a spirit. The spirit bred and grown by Druid''s spiritual power will enter into Druid''s soul and become the basis of their casting. And as the spirit grows, Druid will slow down Slow growth.


    Every Druid''s oak tree will not tell any elves its position in the planting process. The process of cultivating spirit should be extremely pure spiritual force. Once there are other spiritual forces mixed with them, the pregnant spirit will fail, thus losing the qualification to become a druid.


    When the pregnant spirit is over, the oak tree will grow all the time. Although the oak tree has lost its importance to Druid after the pregnant spirit is over, it is said that as long as there is enough time and magic, the oak tree connected with Druid''s spiritual power will become a special tree man and have a natural contract.


    In nature and neutrality - Druid, I don''t agree with this view, because for many years, I haven''t seen any Druid oak tree become a tree man, only in the ancient legends.


    Natural perception! Abel helplessly looked at the book nature and neutrality - Druid in his hand. Without a teacher, he could not know whether he had the ability of natural perception at all. What is the condition for him to have natural perception, which is not mentioned in the book.


    Abel put his intelligence into the soul of the druid and thought about the natural feeling, but he felt a wave of sadness. Looking for the source of this breath, he saw the polluted flowers and plants because he had discharged the poison before, because his retreat was not replaced by his servant, and these flowers and plants were in the state of dying, which is exactly what they sent out.


    This is the natural feeling! Abel didn''t need to think about it much to know what this state is. His ability to communicate with plants and plants is not only natural perception, but also what it is.


    Thinking of the green interior of the Druid''s sub soul, which has been transformed by all the spiritual forces of a formal Druid, if not even the natural perception, then those calling contracts can not be transferred to him at all.Now it''s time to plant oak trees. There''s a safer place than the dark world. Outside the Rogge camp, there''s no life in the cleared blood wasteland.


    Abel opens the defense array and isolation array of the master building, and once again rides the black wind through the portal into Rogge camp.


    Because he could not know the time to be spent, Abel put several "hunger elixirs" on the slate and told Heifeng not to disturb him. He should know that Heifeng is a spiritual beast with spiritual power, so his spiritual power cannot affect the next pregnant spirit.


    Coming out of Rogge camp and stepping on the grass under his feet, Abel walked out for about five li, took out the intermediate defense array and set up a solid defense around it, and then took out the Magic Gathering array.


    Because "nature and neutrality - druid" tells us that the more powerful the magic is, the more quickly the oak can grow. Because in the process of spiritual conception, the pregnant cannot move. They can only stay close to the oak tree all the time, and the spiritual power blends with it.


    Among the elves, pregnant spirit is a very important thing. Every pregnant spirit person will prepare a large number of magic stones to accelerate the growth of the oak tree. However, the whole process is full of contradictions. If the oak tree condenses the spirit too fast, it means that the quality of the spirit is not high, which will hinder the future development. However, if the oak tree condenses the spirit for too long, there may be insufficient magic to make pregnant Spiritual failure.


    Therefore, pregnant spirit is a matter of luck and resources. Only with sufficient resources can real Druid talents not be buried and get the chance to grow.


    For Abel, who has a new pile of perfect gemstones added in the empty spirit beast bag, resources are not a problem. Now it depends on how big the oak seed can grow into and what the level of the spirit is.


    At this time, the magic of the intermediate defense array was like water mist. Abel dug a 20 cm deep hole in the ground, put the oak fruit with extraordinary vitality into the hole, and filled it with earth.


    He sat on the ground, the spirit of the Druid''s soul showed a trace of spiritual force wrapped around the oak seed, which seemed to be infected by the natural gas in the spirit of the Druid''s soul, and the oak seed began to wake up.


    The awakened acorn seed began to absorb the magic around it. Above the seed and Abel''s head, a small magic vortex was formed. At the bottom of the vortex was the acorn seed.


    In the matter of oak seed, Baroness Carrie did not treat Abel badly. She was the best acorn seed selected from the inner treasury of the grand duke''s mansion, and it was left to the Grand Duke of Edwina to make the seed civilized.


    Kaihua is a kind of secret way which is not recorded in nature and neutrality - druid to prevent Druid occupation from being obtained by other races. Although there are various difficulties in practicing Druid, there are still many talents in the world, and there are many foreigners who meet the requirements of Druid cultivation, and the most important seed Kaihua is the best secret way.


    Only the seeds of the aged oak tree can be pregnant. Each seed of the aged oak tree has its own record of where it comes from and which Druid it will be used.

 Chapter 285

    The seed of oak began to spit out the first new bud in the ground, and then quickly extended to the ground, soon protruded out of the ground. Abel saw the green buds on the ground, which constantly absorbed the magic of the air.


    Abel was surprised to find that the magic like rain and fog in the air seemed to be reduced. So much magic, let alone the little bud, was absorbed by him, but he could not absorb so much. The absorption of magic by the oak tree was too strong.


    Abel threw a perfect Ruby beside the bud, and saw that the oak bud stretched out a tiny root from the root and twined on the perfect ruby, which was almost visible to the naked eye. The oak bud began to grow high, which grew to 10 cm in a few minutes, while the perfect Ruby twined by the root was shrinking.


    It is found that the perfect Ruby can accelerate the growth of the oak tree. Abel takes out another five perfect rubies and places them on the roots of the oak tree. Another five roots are drawn from the ground and wrapped around the five perfect rubies.


    Only Abel can synthesize the perfect gem from the heradix square, can he not care about the consumption of the perfect gem at all. You should know that the perfect gem is not used for individuals, but for large arrays. The energy it contains is the most pure and huge. In addition, the most basic attribute of the products synthesized from the heradix square is perfection Species perfection makes the purity of the perfect gem reach the impossible state in nature, which is more conducive to the absorption of oak trees.


    The oak tree in pregnant spirit has a special attribute. This special attribute is that within 24 hours, as long as there is enough energy, the oak tree will not stop generating, and pregnant spirit generally ranges from 24 hours to dozens of days.


    Oaks are sacred trees in the eyes of elves. They can grow very large, but they will never exceed 40 meters. When they reach 40 meters, they will stop growing and then start to grow horizontally.


    Abel didn''t know about this. He just took out another ten perfect rubies and put them under the oak tree in order. The spirit felt the joy of the oak tree. The magic of the bloody wasteland itself was abundant. With the reason of gathering the magic array, the magic was almost like water and gas. Now he added a dozen perfect rubies. In the history of Druid I''m afraid there is no pregnant spirit more luxurious than this.


    Oak trees grow from one meter to two meters, from five meters to ten meters, almost every minute. Half a day later, the oak tree in front of Abel has grown into a huge tree up to 30 meters.


    Abel was also wondering why the oak tree was so high that it was not full of spirit? Take out "nature and neutrality - druid" on one side and turn it over. There is no reason. What can be done now is either to wait or to increase the energy supply for the oak tree.


    Waiting for this kind of thing doesn''t accord with Abel''s character. He took out ten perfect rubies and put them beside the root of the oak tree. Ten huge roots twined around. Then the trunk of the oak tree made the creaking sound of growth. The perfect rubies that had been placed on the ground had disappeared, and under Abel''s spiritual perception, everything in front of him belonged to his oak tree A branch contains huge life energy.


    Whether it''s the perfect ruby or the magic gathered in the magic circle, it''s providing energy for the oak tree, and all the energy has now become the energy of life like the ocean.


    Starting from 30 meters, the growth speed of the oak is becoming slower and slower. When the time reaches 20 hours, it finally reaches 40 meters. Abel''s spiritual force seems to feel that the oak is calling for more energy, and the huge branches of the oak are shaking, as if responding to the call just now.


    Without hesitation, Abel took out another ten perfect rubies and put them under the roots of the oak tree. Almost at the moment when he just put down the perfect rubies, the ten roots could not wait to reach over and tightly wrap the ten perfect rubies.


    The oak''s pole is constantly widening, from two people to four people to eight people. Abel rarely sees a tree of this diameter even in the bimonthly forest, and the huge oak is still growing.


    By 23 hours, the production of oak had been stopped for half an hour, and the whole oak seemed to have reached a limit, 40 meters high, and the coverage of technical leaves reached 40 meters radius.


    Just when Abel thought that the growth of oak was coming to an end here, the oak tree made a sound of bursting. The epidermis of its tree pole broke, exposing the inner part of it, and the broken hole became larger and larger, and the tree pole grew more and more outward with the middle hole, forming a huge empty tree hole.


    Perhaps this way of breaking through the growth limit of the oak itself, the oak began to grow up crazily, but Abel, who is connected with its spiritual power, has already felt a great difference. If the previous oak is a tree, the present oak is more like a new life.


    It''s twenty-four hours, but it can no longer affect the oak tree that has broken through the limit of life. At this time, it is still growing slowly and seems to have no sign of stopping.


    At this time, there is a strange point in the center of the tree pole on Abel''s side, because his spiritual force has always been in the oak tree. As the oak grows up, the spiritual force penetrating into the oak tree is constantly increasing. The appearance of this strange point makes these increased spiritual forces scattered on the huge oak tree quickly concentrate on this strange point.At this time Abel understood the key of pregnant spirit, that is, in the whole process of pregnant spirit, as the spiritual force has been following the growth of the oak tree, in this process, the unique attributes of the oak tree can make the spiritual force explored grow with its generation, the higher the oak tree is, the greater the spiritual force will grow, although if this spiritual force is recovered, it may increase the spiritual force Some, but no spirit will lose the only chance to become a druid in his life for the sake of spiritual strength.


    All the spiritual forces of Abel on the oak are gathered together by strange points. The oak sends out a stream of green energy to warm up these spiritual forces. Slowly, the spirit of goblin becomes more and more condensed in the green energy. The last round ball appears in the center of the oak tree.


    The ball flew out of the oak tree. Abel saw a golden light ball flying out of his eyes. The golden light ball flew into the soul of Druids with a little spiritual force.


    There is a green in the soul of the Druid, and the golden light ball that suddenly enters is like a sun, making all the green more prosperous, while the feeling of Abel''s wisdom deeply immersed in the soul of the Druid has changed greatly at this time. He can feel the pure feeling of every grass around, the thirst for groundwater and the awe of the tall oak trees around him.


    In the inner soul of Druids, the original four groups of green contract symbols slowly transformed into golden contract symbols under the golden light. Abel felt that the compactness of the contract had deepened a lot at this time.


    It seems that from the changes just now, the original contract symbols imposed and transferred have been transformed into the real contract symbols belonging to Abel himself. This is a kind of change.


    That is to say, from now on, he can be regarded as a true Druid. Although this Druid profession is realized through the Druid''s soul, Druid''s spells can be improved through continuous practice in the future, and new spells can also be mastered through learning.


    Of course, it takes too much time to learn Druid''s spells from scratch. Now the most practical way is to continue to improve the level and ability of Druid''s summoner, which is the fastest way to improve strength.


    But other spells, such as elemental spells and Abel''s own spells have not been improved to a high level. Where can he have the time to practice Druid''s elemental spells? For him, it is not necessary to learn the external deformation spells for the time being. After the transformation, the deformation spells cannot be used to attack. At present, the magic attack is his strongest Means.


    The pregnant spirit is over, but the oak tree in front of him is not disconnected from Abel because the pregnant spirit is over. For Abel, this oak tree has some other contractual plants like him.

 Chapter 286

    The contract with oak is like that between Abel and Baiyun, and between black wind. Although it can''t be seen, it can be perceived through the soul chain. The difference is that Baiyun and black wind are perceived through the soul chain of the main soul, while oak is perceived through the soul chain of the Druid soul.


    Although the soul of the Druids became the real Druids, the actual combat power of Abel was not greatly improved, but increased the future growth space.


    Back to Rogge camp, standing in the middle of the camp, you can see the huge oak tree in the distance. You don''t know whether it''s good or bad to grow the oak tree here. Abe shook his head and called on the black wind to come to the stone field through the transmission station.


    From the transport station, Abel summoned all the summoned objects from the space beast bag, and looked for a long way on the ground. Although there were not many traces, the general direction can be recognized. He took the summoned objects to the direction of the road.


    Just walked a short distance, Abel smelled a stink, then saw five crows in the sky flying to the front, this is the crow found the enemy, took the initiative to fight the enemy.


    The speed of ghost wolf and five ghost guard knights is faster than that of black wind. They all flash forward. Black wind is running at a speed. Soon Abel sees the enemy, which is nearly 500 crows with stink. These crows fly a little high. Only the five crows he summons can attack. Although the attack power of the five crows is very low, they are completely absorbed Attracted the attention of the group of stinking crows, and because of the special non attack attribute of five crows, five crows, though weak, will not be injured.


    Five ghost guard knights on the ground have changed the attribute Harry bow. Pulling the bow, they shoot four kinds of arrows with different attributes at these stinking crows. The blood of these stinking crows is not much, almost one arrow is shot down, but this is not as powerful as the "bird crossing claw" in Abel''s hands that arrived later. With several fiery arrows flying to the sky, connect them In a red fire explosion, a large number of stinking crows were shot to the ground by exploding arrows.


    The number of stinking crows in the sky decreased by a small half. When Abel thought that he could solve these disgusting guys soon, a group of nearly 200 stinking crows came from the left side. He accelerated his attack speed, and the red arrows kept flying to the stinking crows in the sky.


    A few minutes later, the stinky crows in the sky were wiped out by half again, but Abe saw 200 stinky crows flying to the left again.


    "No!" Abel felt something was wrong from the beginning of the attack. At this time, he finally thought of something wrong. These stinky crows have no soul to fly out. They have a nest of evil crows. These stinky crows are produced by the nest of evil crows. He can almost be sure of this guess.


    The evil crow''s nest is a nest where the stinky crow uses the branches and its ruminant meat to add the fur of the dead animals. This kind of dirty and abominable living environment not only provides the living place for those despicable creatures, but also provides the breeding place under the condition of insufficient combat power.


    When the number of stinking crows decreases, the nest of the evil crows will continue to produce stinking crows to supplement. Therefore, if the nest of the evil crows is not removed, the stinking crows will never be killed.


    Abel''s Druid soul directed the underground fierce poison rattan and five ghost wolves to rush towards the direction of the stinking crow. As expected, in a short time, there was a message that the nest of the evil crow was attacking.


    The blood of the stinking crow itself is little, and Abel''s "claw of crossing birds" is the key to the stinking crow. Almost every burst arrow can blow a stinking crow out of the air. In addition, the archery technology of the four ghost guard knights is in the same vein with him, and they are almost not tired because they are skeletons in essence The ghost guard knight is almost equal to four archery turrets.


    There are fewer and fewer stinky crows in the sky. At this time, no more crows can be seen. It seems that the nest of the evil crows is being attacked so that the stinky crows can''t supplement the battlefield here.


    "Heifeng, go there!" Abel''s "claws of crossing birds" did not stop. He said to the black wind in his mouth.


    The black wind runs towards the direction of the evil crow''s nest. Four ghost guard Knights learn Abel''s action, driving the ghost wolf under them to catch up with Abel, and shooting with the attribute Harry bow continuously.


    When Abel saw the evil crow''s nest, he was shocked by the sight. This is the evil crow''s nest forest composed of more than 100 evil crow''s nests, especially the golden evil crow''s nest in the middle. At this time, these evil crow''s nests are all green. It can be seen that this is the effect of being attacked by the fierce poison ivy.


    Hundreds of stinking crows are frantically protecting their homes. No wonder there is no force supplement on the battlefield just over Abel, because their enemies are too cunning. One is the fierce poison ivy that can enter the ground at any time and hide. The other is the ghost wolf that can twinkle at an unparalleled speed.


    After observing, Abel found that the golden evil crow''s nest had no special ability, or maybe some special ability, but the evil crow''s nest, which could not be moved, could only be hit by continuous arc under his "charge bomb" spell. Although the way to fight back was to spit out one or two stinky crows, these stinky crows were not close to him I was shot by the ghost guard knight who was guarding me.The battle will be over soon. At this time, it''s not necessary to clean the battlefield. It''s unacceptable for Abel to stay a little longer. If the stink of the stinky crow is 1, then the stink of the evil crow''s nest is 10. Especially after being destroyed, the stink of the interior of the evil crow''s nest is completely emitted. Not only Abel but also the black wind are fumigated to the windward area, calling on creatures Among them, only ferocious cauliflower seems to enjoy wandering among the damaged nests of evil crows. Abel uses his mental power to ask about it. It''s the poison that ferocious cauliflower absorbs from the nests of evil crows.


    Half a day after leaving the forest where the evil crows live, Abel found more and more fallen demons along the way. These fallen demons all called a unified Name: "lakanixiu!" And with the deepening of the progress, the number of fallen demons is also increasing.


    But now Abel is not the first one who just entered the dark world. There are only a few fallen wizards in the general fallen wizard camp, while other fallen demons are basically not combat power. As long as the leader of the ghost guard knight who is basically immune to fire attack and has flame strengthening, blinking directly in front of the fallen wizard, he can break the magic attack of the fallen wizard camp Ability, but the ordinary fallen devil can''t break the magic armor defense of the leader of the ghost guard knight.


    After walking for half a day or so, on the green stone covered grassland, there are five stone pillars up to 10 meters high. Under the stone pillars, eight small blue skinned men and a small dark gold man stand under the pillars, as if they are guarding the five stone pillars.


    "It''s lacanish!" Abel said to himself, this is the God of all the fallen demons along the way, the dark gold hell creature named lakanixiu.


    It is surrounded by eight elite level blade demons. Blade demons are the advanced creatures of fallen demons. They have the same habit as fallen demons, that is, once a companion is killed, they will run away in panic.


    The good thing is that the five stone pillars here seem to have mysterious power, which makes ordinary hell creatures dare not get too close, so only lakanixiu and its elite guards stay here.


    When Abel thought about it, five crows had already flown to the vicinity of lakanixiu. A crow pecked on lakanixiu''s head. After pecking, lakanixiu immediately sent out a white light on his body, and then took his body as the center, sending out a circle of electric arc around him.


    "Lightning boost!" Abel could not help but make a light cry, especially the lightning reinforcement of the dark gold lacanixiu was a nightmare for the melee.


    If there is no crow detection just now, rush up and kill. Each sword will give back a powerful arc. If you go up and chop together with the summon, it will kill the summon nearby.

 Chapter 287

    Now that we know the attributes of lakanixiu, the way of attack will be changed. It''s impossible to use it in close combat, so attack from a long distance.


    Just thinking about it, like the assassin in the sneak attack, the fierce poison ivy has appeared under the howling lakanixiu. It stretches its body out from the ground and tightly wraps around lakanixiu. The virulent poison immediately turns lakanixiu''s whole body green. Unfortunately, this time it miscalculated. Lakanixiu''s blood volume is very thick, which is a life-threatening poison for ordinary creatures, For lakanixiu, the green color of his whole body just disappeared in a flash, which is how strong the anti poison ability can make the poison of the fierce poison ivy lose its effect.


    The dark level of "lightning enhanced" damage starts to excite a crazy arc after the fierce poison ivy twines on lakanixiu. The fierce poison ivy wriggles its body to run after it, but the damage caused by the electric system is not only the damage to vitality, but also the paralysis effect. Almost when Abel finds out that it''s wrong, just when he wants to recover the fierce poison ivy, the fierce poison ivy has already After being hit by the arc, he entered the life protection, disappeared on the side of lakanixiu, and entered the space beast bag in a state of near death.


    Abel quickly took out a few intermediate magic stones and threw them into the space beast bag, so that the space beast bag had enough energy to repair the injury of the fierce poison ivy, but it could not be used in the next two days.


    As high as level 11, the poisonous rattan was almost killed in a second, which made Abel''s heart tighten. His spirit force ordered four ghost guard knights to replace the attribute Harry bow and attack with a long-range bow and arrow to avoid the terrible arc.


    The red arrow of Abe ''s "bird crossing claw" was sent out at the same time with the four attribute arrows of four ghost guard knights. The arrow speed of the attribute Harry bow was faster than that of the "bird crossing claw". The four arrows with the attributes of poison, fire, ice and electricity first shot rakanish, and then the red arrow also shot it. An explosion took it as the center, making the elite guards around They were all hurt.


    When Abel saw that the ice arrow hit rakanixiu, he thought it would give him a deceleration effect, but he found that the ice arrow did not have the expected effect. It seems that the dark gold hell creatures have a high resistance to the ice attack.


    The attacked lakanixiu, shouting in his mouth, attacked Abel with eight elite blade devil guards. His speed exceeded Abel''s expectation. Lakanixiu was like a blue lightning bolt. Just as he was about to shoot the second burst arrow, he had rushed to his body, and the long knife in his hand cut at his body.


    All of Abel''s equipment has no anti magic effect. Once it is cut, it will be accompanied by a piece of arc. Although the vitality has been strengthened by the oak wise man, he dare not take his life to ensure that he can withstand the terrible super arc attack.


    A magic shield appeared in Abel''s hand. When he was preparing to block the attack of lakanixiu, a blue ripple swept over him. There was a layer of ice on him, and an electric arc came from his body.


    Abel resisted the paralysis brought by the arc attack and drove the black wind back. The black wind was much stronger than his magic resistance. Although the black hair was also a little erect, it did not affect its action. He quickly pulled away from lakanixiu.


    The ghost guard Knights also flickered to open the distance, leaving only one ghost guard Knight holding the ice magic sword and cutting a sword on lakanixiu. When an arc just appeared, it flickered to the distance. The bows and arrows of Abel and ghost guard Knights began to use this short ice and frost deceleration time of less than two seconds to seize the attack.


    Just when lakanixiu was able to move, another ghost guard Knight appeared on his side. The ice magic sword was cut off. Lakanixiu, who had just recovered his normal activity ability, was slowed down by the ice again.


    The ice deceleration on the ice magic sword is different from that in the spell attack. The ice deceleration in the spell attack has a success rate. The higher the level of hell creature, the less likely it is to be decelerated. But the ice magic sword is different. It has the ice attack Rune on it. It uses the force of rules to decelerate the ice. Even if there is only one force of rules, it is also better than that of spells The self-contained frost deceleration effect should be strong.


    Eight elite guards slower than lakanixiu have been stopped by five ghost wolves. Under the harassment of five crows, they are completely suppressed by ghost wolves. It''s only a matter of time before they win.


    When Abel and the four ghost guard Knights attacked in an orderly and rhythmic way, an elite blade demon guard was killed not far away. But when the elite blade demon fell, it was like sending a terrible signal. The remaining seven elite blade demon guards were scared to flee.


    And lakanixiu, who was being attacked, also shouted. The ice on his body slowed down almost instantly. When Abel thought lakanixiu was going to make a big move, he turned around and ran.


    Abel patted his head. Just now, he didn''t think of the special nature of lakanixiu. No matter how lakanixiu evolved, even if it evolved into a dark gold level hell creature, it also evolved from a common fallen devil. The habit of a fallen devil penetrating into the soul can never be changed. When his companion is killed, he will panic Escape.It seems that the escape speed of lakanixiu is several times faster. If it''s not for the flash of the ghost guard knight that surpasses all the speed, it can move directly to its side. Maybe it''s possible for lakanixiu to escape. As long as it escapes from the range of attack, it only takes a while for the dark gold level hell creature''s ability to quickly restore life force may make the just siege The results of the war turned to futility.


    You should know that under the current level, even if you have prepared the best weapons and equipment that Abel can equip, but the damage to the dark gold level hell creature is extremely low. There is only one way to deal with the dark gold level hell creature, that is, to kill its vitality.


    Fortunately, with the unreasonable and continuous flashing mount of ghost wolf, we can make the skeleton, which was not originally dominant in speed, flash at the side of the enemy, and disappear at the side of the enemy as soon as it is going to be hurt, which can make the ice magic sword that Abel prepared for him swing the maximum effect.


    Next, he slowly took the long-range bow and arrow attacks of Abel and four ghost guard knights as the main force. The ghost guard Knights blinked and slowed down in turn. Although lakanixiu escaped because of the killing of elite blade devil guards many times, the initiative of the battlefield has always been in Abel''s hands.


    When he heard lacanihugh howl, and then there was a bright white light of lightning on his body, Abel immediately stood aside from the four ghost guard knights, who had fought with the enhanced helllike creatures for many times, and knew exactly what would happen next.


    A white electric light spread out at a high speed with lakanixiu as the center. All the plants on the ground were suddenly hit into a scorched black. Its flesh and blood flew far away in the electric light explosion. As Abel retreated in time, none of these did any harm to Abel and his team.


    One gold and one black shadow flew to Abel and entered the heradix box on his arm. He knew that the dead lakanixiu provided him with two bottles of synthetic medicine, one purple ''soul medicine'' and one gold ''ability medicine''. But at this time, he didn''t immediately check it, but ordered the black wind to find the weapon and shield of just lakanixiu In the course of the attack, he found that the effect of the attack was not ideal, it should be that lakanixiu had a strong defense ability.


    Looking at the black wind running out looking for loot, Abel took two bottles of potions from the heradique square. On the purple ''soul potion'', the shadow of lakanixiu was shaking on the surface. Although he had used many soul potions for a long time, this potion with biological soul projection was directly transformed from the souls of other hell creatures of dark gold level. He also It''s unacceptable, so this kind of medicine is directly given to spareribs 1, which is now the leader of ghost guard knight.

 Chapter 288

    The multiple use of the golden ''ability potion'' is the basic reason why the leader of the ghost guard knight is different from other ghost guard knights. Now, the leader of the ghost guard knight is basically immune to the attack of ice and Fire spells. Of course, this immunity is only realized under the maximum defense of its own.


    There are two main abilities of lakanixiu according to Abel''s cognition. One is extremely fast, which is also reflected in the attack just now. When the "bird crossing claw" in his hand is only the first arrow to attack lakanixiu, lakanixiu has rushed to him. This special fast attribute makes lakanixiu''s two short legs faster than the four legs of Heifeng It''s much faster.


    The second is lightning strengthening. This terrible strengthening ability can increase the resistance of the enhanced person''s electric magic, and basically achieve the immunity of the electric magic. At the same time, if the enhanced person is attacked, it will trigger the scattered arc to attack the surrounding creatures. When the enhanced person attacks the enemy, it will add electric damage to its attack.


    Abel is playing with the golden "ability potion" in his hand, thinking that if the leader of the ghost guard knight can obtain the ability of lightning reinforcement in the "ability potion", he can turn on the flame reinforcement when he meets the fire wizard, turn on the ice reinforcement when he meets the ice wizard, turn on the lightning reinforcement when he meets the electricity wizard, and then add this reinforcement to his companions It can increase the resistance of corresponding attributes, so the four ghost guard knights are basically wizard killers.


    Of course, first of all, the leader of ghost guard Knight should be able to get the attribute of lightning reinforcement at random, but the previous four or five abilities can all draw the reinforcement ability. This time, with so few abilities of lakanixiu, the chance of drawing should be greater.


    Just thinking about it, Heifeng had run over with two pieces of equipment and threw them in front of Abel.


    "This is a wave knife!" Abel squatted down and looked at the knife on the ground and said softly, "this is lakanixiu''s weapon. I can''t see it when I hold it in my hand. It''s mainly because it''s so fast. Now I can see it very clearly. It''s a dark golden wave shaped knife.".


    The shield is a dark gold small round shield. The surface of the shield is carved with beautiful patterns, and several lines are drawn with red color. The whole shield is not as old as the general shield. The shield is very lively, and there is a hole in the shield.


    There are not many dark gold wave shaped knives, but only one can be picked up and used by elakaneshu, that is, tanduzhiyu.


    Abel put the two potion bottles aside, took the dark gold wave shaped knife in both hands, and said softly in his mouth, "jade of Tantu!"


    Dark gold wave blade flashed a dark gold light. Abel paid attention to mental power, and a set of attributes appeared in his mental power.


    Tanduzhiyu


    wave knife


    single hand damage: 2-11


    durability: 22-24


    agility required: 45


    + 145 attack accuracy


    180 toxin damage, lasting for 4 seconds


    + 20% maximum toxin resistance


    anti toxin: + 95%


    unable to freeze


    this is not a weapon for attack, but rather Add the assistant equipment of attribute defense, and place this small wave shaped knife at the assistant position of the equipment. If you encounter enemies with poison damage, the + 20% maximum poison resistance and anti poison increase by 95%, and you can completely no longer worry about the enemy''s poison spell damage.


    It''s no wonder that the acute poison of the just fierce poison ivy has no effect on lakanixiu. With these two attributes, no matter how strong the poison is, it can''t be hurt.


    The ability to freeze is also very powerful. It can make the freezing effect of ice spells invalid. The most powerful part of ice spells is the freezing effect, which makes a person in the dark world have a safe adventure.


    And he took up the dark gold shield, and Abel said to himself, "it will not be a new moon shield."


    As soon as the words fell, a dark golden light flashed over the shield, and the attribute of the shield also appeared in his spiritual power.


    New moon small shield


    round shield


    defense: 39


    blocking probability: 40%


    durability: 21-24


    required strength: 12


    + 40% fast blocking speed


    20% increased blocking probability


    + 40% increased defense


    defense: + 30


    strength: + 2


    Constitution: + 10


    spirit: + 10


    There are grooves (1)


    playing with the light crescent shield in his hand, Abe has a kind of sincere admiration for the master who makes this shield. Such a delicate shield is much smaller than the magic shield forged by Abe, but the defense is three times as much as the magic shield forged by him, with so many attributes added.


    Especially spirit + 10, which not only increased his Mana by 100 points, but also extended his spiritual power for a long distance.


    While Abel was studying these two new dark gold equipment, Heifeng was staring at the golden "ability potion" with his eyes. His instinct told him that this potion could greatly improve its ability, and that the owner was still looking at the equipment, while throwing the two potions on the ground. His simple brain thought that the two potions were not important.Since the master threw the golden Potion on the ground, he could pick it up and smell it to see if it was really useful to him. Thinking of this, Heifeng gently grabbed the golden "power potion" with his claw and sniffed it with his nose. Because the bottle cap was not opened, the potion made of heradique square was very tight, and there would be no smell coming out ¡£


    Heifeng carefully grabs the bottle cap with his claws. When his nose is close to it, a smell comes directly into his soul. When he gets closer, his mouth is completely close to the bottle body, and his nose is completely attached to the bottle mouth.


    "Heifeng, what are you doing?" Abel turned around and found the eccentricity of the black wind.


    Black wind seems to be frightened. When the golden "power potion" bottle is poured, it just pours all the golden liquid into its mouth. It looks at the owner innocently, as if it is saying it''s none of my business.


    Abel helplessly picked up the empty bottle. The potion in it was gone. It was a pity that the potion only had effect on the summoned thing. If the black wind ate it, it would be all wasted.


    Just thinking, the black wind began to flash a golden light, and then the whole body was covered with golden light. Abel looked at the state of the black wind with some surprise. This was the ability to select. Unexpectedly, the summon also included the black wind signed by the soul chain. Fortunately, the black wind accidentally drank it this time, otherwise, he did not know how long it would take to discover this.


    Abel doesn''t feel wasted when lacanish''s "power potion" is drunk by the black wind. As long as it works, he can drink whatever he wants, not to mention his most loyal partner.


    There was a long howl in the black tuyere, which showed the expectation, pain, excitement and other emotions. Then the golden light disappeared slowly, and the shadow of the black wind appeared again.


    Abel hurried forward to watch. It seems that there is no change in the black wind. In the past, every time ribs 1 absorbed the "ability medicine", there would be changes in the body, but the black wind did not. Of course, it may be that the strength of the black wind itself is very high, while ribs 1 was very weak when drinking the "ability medicine".


    "Heifeng, what ability have you got?" Abel asked.


    Heifeng looked at himself doubtfully, raised his feet again, and then he began to run. Before, he had a process of acceleration, from slow to fast, which is also the normal state of normal creatures. At this time, Heifeng''s body just ran out, and its speed reached an indescribable state. Abel saw only a black light around him It''s about 100 meters around.


    It''s too fast. It''s beyond the biological limit. Abel has confirmed that the black wind has acquired the special fast ability of lakanixiu, which makes the speed of the black wind appear in his eyes in a way that Abel can''t believe.


    Compared with the speed of lakanixiu, it seems that the black wind is faster. Of course, this is understandable. Think about the two short legs of lakanixiu, and then look at the four long and thick wolf legs of the black wind. They are also very fast. In front of the two legs, they will certainly show different speeds.


    In the next few days Abel began to find the underground passage to the dark forest with the black wind and summoners. On the third day, the poison ivy recovered and joined the battle again.

 Chapter 289

    The fight for many days in a row made Abel feel tired. Although he ate "anti hunger medicine" and had various tastes to choose from, Abel and Heifeng were a bit off their appetite for "anti hunger medicine". And the fun of eating "anti hunger medicine" for many days in a row also disappeared, especially after eating blue roar rabbit.


    "Go back!" Abel looked at the cave in front of him, but he didn''t want to explore it. He wanted to go back to the lanbeilu villa in the city of anyost and have a good rest. He had recorded the location here.


    He put away the summon and was about to open the town scroll, but was stopped by the black wind. His meaning was soon known by Abel.


    "You''re running back to camp Rogge?" Abel asked in surprise, it''s a long way from Rogge camp, but seeing the appeal of the black wind, he could not help but smile and clap the neck of the black wind, put away the town transmission scroll and shouted: "black wind, run like the wind!"


    The black wind surged forward. The huge wind pressure and the inertia of the forward rush made Abel''s body lean back. If he didn''t lower his body in time, he might be thrown to the ground. If that was the case, a knight was thrown out by the acceleration of his mount when he was riding, which would make all the Knights speechless.


    A set of golden air fighting armor appeared on Abel''s body, and slowly the golden air fighting armor slightly changed into a streamline shape, which followed him to lie on the back of the black wind, so that the wind could fly over him more smoothly.


    The sound of tearing in the air came from time to time. With the golden armor, Abel could see the scenery around him. At this time, he had an illusion that he was sitting on the body of white clouds. The grass on the ground was the clouds in the sky, which was the feeling of speed.


    It was at such a suffocating speed that Abel returned to Rogge camp in the evening. Heifeng seemed to enjoy the speed very much. After running such a long distance, he was only covered with sweat, but he was not tired at all.


    The zodiac wolf itself is the best land mount in the holy land. It is famous for its speed and flexibility. Maybe some mounts are faster than the zodiac wolf, but they are not as flexible as the zodiac wolf, some are more flexible than the zodiac wolf, but they are not as fast as the zodiac wolf. But now Abel can be sure that there is absolutely no creature in the holy land with the speed of black wind.


    The speed of the black wind has exceeded the normal physiological range of the creature. This is not a simple speed, but a magic gift. It is a strengthening method for hell to improve the strength of its subordinates. The speed of the black wind has made Abel''s close combat useful. With his attack ability and powerful magic weapons of the Knight Commander, and the speed of the black wind At this time, he has enough confidence to break through the defense means of the official wizard.


    In the lanbeilu villa in anyost City, Abel and Heifeng stepped out of the transmission door and washed. Abel opened the defense array and the isolation array, and rang the call bell. In a short time, Bruel, the housekeeper, came to the main building.


    "Master, you are out at last!" Said brewer, with joy in his voice.


    "What can I do for you?" Abel asked.


    "Baroness Carrie sent six young blue roaring rabbits and an old elf breeder, saying that they had given you the exchange terms in advance!" Brewer replied.


    After Baroness Carrie sent six young blue roaring rabbits yesterday, brewer was very worried about this. Fortunately, the old elf breeder had some experience and brought some forage, but it could not last for a long time. This morning, the six young blue roaring rabbits were not in good condition, and probably could not last until this evening.


    "It''s old Monde, please come here!" Abel was surprised to hear that Baroness Carrie had sent the blue roaring rabbit. He had not promised Baroness Carrie''s terms. How could he have sent the blue roaring rabbit? It''s not like her style.


    What Abel didn''t know was that when the Great Duke of Edwina sent the elves to look for the blue roar rabbit, some elves brought back six young blue roar rabbits. Just as Abel put forward the idea of raising the blue roar rabbit, Baroness Carrie asked six blue roar rabbits to go over and old Monde took care of them.


    However, she soon received a report from old Monde that the six young blue roaring rabbits were much more precious than the adult blue roaring rabbits. However, the Grand Duchess had not raised the blue roaring rabbits for a long time, and some necessary medicines and environment did not meet the requirements, and could not be completed for a while, so Baroness Carrie sent the young blue roaring rabbits with old Monde directly Come on, anyway, it''s a deposit to give these young blue roaring rabbits to Abel first. If you die and send another batch after the task is over, you should familiarize Abel with the feeding process of blue roaring rabbits first.


    "My Lord!" Old Monde came soon, and bowed himself to Abel.


    "Old Monde, how did Baroness Carrie arrange it?" Abel asked, looking at old mond, who was a little restrained.


    "My Lord, Baroness Kali asked me to stay in your mansion later. I will raise blue roaring rabbits and plant flowers. If you have anything, please tell me to do it. I can do anything!" Said old mond, nervously.


    Old Monde''s words were full of uncertainty about the future. He was arranged here from the Grand Duchy to work in a lord''s house, and he did not know how the Lord treated his servants."You brought six blue roaring rabbits this time. Can you support them?" Abel asked again.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid it''s hard for six blue roaring rabbits to survive!" Old Monde hesitated for a moment, but said it honestly.


    "What''s the problem?" Since old Monde had experience why he couldn''t keep these six blue roaring rabbits, Abel asked strangely.


    "The food of blue roar rabbit is the grass growing in the magic environment from the beginning of life. The grass returned from the area of catching blue roar rabbit has been too long to be eaten, and these young blue roar rabbits are too weak. In the case of food shortage, they may not survive for a long time!" Old Mond explained in a low voice.


    "Tell me how you used to raise blue roared rabbits." Abel doesn''t worry about the problem of forage. He is most concerned about the feeding process of the grass growing in the magical environment.


    "Blue roar rabbit is a timid and sensitive animal, very picky about the environment. They must be raised in a magic environment with a magic gathering array, and each blue roar rabbit must be separated as far as possible, or a cage with sound insulation function shall be used. The temperature shall be kept between spring and summer, and the grass material shall be more likely. The best way is to arrange Intermediate magic gathering The formation of forage for the array, otherwise it is likely that there will be insufficient forage, which will affect the growth of blue roaring rabbit. " Old Monde didn''t hide it. He said everything he knew.


    "Old Monde, you bring six young blue roaring rabbits. I''ll deal with them!" Abel nodded and heard the introduction of old Monde. He had roughly understood why the blue roaring rabbit was difficult to raise. The consumption of the Magic Gathering array, especially the consumption of the intermediate Magic Gathering array, was not measured by ordinary gold coins, but could only be maintained with the magic stone mine as the back shield.


    It''s no wonder that the Elves will prohibit this kind of delicious breeding. If the magic stone is spent to satisfy the appetite for food, then the resources of the elves'' druids will be reduced. What does it mean for a race to reduce its resources in terms of main combat power? The elves are very clear, so the blue roar rabbit is banned.


    Just a short time later, old Monde and two servants came into the main hall with six wooden boxes.


    "Adults, here are six young blue roaring rabbits!" Said old mond, putting the wooden case very carefully on the floor of the hall.


    "Old Monde, you are working in our house now. If you need anything, you can find Butler brewer. Butler brewer. You can arrange the living room of old Monde. If you have any requirements, try to meet him!" After Abel gave orders to old Mond and brewer, he waved them away.


    After several elves in the hall bowed and retreated, Abel picked up one of the wooden boxes on the ground, and found that there was a simple pattern on the wooden box, and inlaid with an intermediate magic stone, which was a silent pattern. He had seen this pattern in the box of a high-end room, but unexpectedly, it was also painted on the box containing a blue roaring rabbit.

 Chapter 290

    Abel carefully opened the lid of the box. A young blue roaring rabbit was looking at him warily. His mouth kept roaring, but he could hear clearly that he was weak. No wonder old Monde didn''t have the confidence to feed these little things.


    Now Abel can only die as a living horse doctor. He covers the wooden box again, opens the defense array and the isolation array, hangs six wooden boxes on the side of the black wind, and comes to Rogge camp through the transmission door.


    Find a bottle of blue quality "recovery agent" from the empty spirit beast bag and feed the young blue roaring rabbit in each wooden box a little bit. The "recovery agent" is the medicine for recovering physical strength. For the young blue roaring rabbit, the effect of a bottle of "recovery agent" is too strong, so according to their body proportion, Abel only feeds each one a little "recovery agent".


    I don''t know whether it''s the effect of the blue quality "restorer" or whether the climate and magic in Rogge camp are very suitable for the blue roaring rabbit. In a short time, six young blue roaring rabbits have recovered some vitality, not as weak as at the beginning.


    But Abel didn''t have time to raise these young blue roaring rabbits. According to his plan, he provided a lot of forage, made a plot of land in the mansion, and made a place where the blue roaring rabbits could grow normally with the Magic Gathering array.


    However, the feeding method of the weak young blue roaring rabbit and old Monde''s blue roaring rabbit sent by Baroness Kari showed that Abel had a direct idea of stocking the blue roaring rabbit.


    The blood wasteland has been cleared several times, and there are basically no hell creatures. There are plenty of grassland here, and the temperature is also very suitable for the growth of blue roar rabbit. Moreover, six young blue roar rabbits have been identified as dead by the Grand Duchess for the reason of weakness. It is an experiment to put them into the blood wasteland, whether dead or alive.


    Abel took six young blue roaring rabbits to the blood wasteland and put them beside the huge oak tree. The blue roaring rabbit, which had just been put on the ground and was afraid of the new environment, slowly recovered to its normal state in the rustling sound of the oak body after shaking gently, and began to find tender grass on the ground and eat it vigorously.


    Seeing the ability of oak tree, Abel was a little surprised. He didn''t know much about the oak tree that became his contract object. Now he knows one of its abilities, which is to appease animals. It''s the ability of Druid. But Abel, a new Druid, didn''t master this ability, while oak tree is very good at it.


    The survival of the blue roaring rabbit depends on the providence. Abel has no energy to take these into account. He wants to open the underground passage to the dark forest at this time.


    Back to the entrance of the underground passage, the stone field is separated by huge stone mountains. The high and steep cliff makes the stone field become the boundary here. From time to time, there are creepy strange noises coming from the dark hole.


    Abel took out the pendant made of the night pearl and hung it on his shoulder. The four ghost guard knights are skeletons. They don''t need to worry about the darkness. The ghost wolf is also a killer in the darkness. The fierce poison ivy has no eyes at all. It hunts completely by perception. Even the crows are good pilots in the dark.


    In this troop, only Abel could have the requirement of lighting. After entering the underground passage, he found that the night pearl on his shoulder was a little superfluous, because the oak wise man on his side gave out too much light than the night pearl.


    Just as Abel was thinking, a group of lightning balls came to them, because he had just entered the underground passage, and his eyes had not yet adjusted to it, and the sudden attack still surprised him.


    However, the leader of ghost guard cavalry is different. The "soul potion" taken many times makes its fighting instinct extremely strong. It commands a ghost guard cavalry to block in front of the master. The other three ghost guard cavalries including it have disappeared in place, flashing into the direction of the lightning ball.


    The oak wise man''s way of keeping his life is to stand behind his master, while the five ghost wolves have already followed the ghost guard knight and entered into the melee.


    At least ten lightning balls hit the ghost guard knight in front of Abel, but for the former ghost guard knight, as long as there is no lack of parts, as long as the head is still there, you can fight, and Abel added a lot of vitality to the equipment made for these ghost guard knights. Although these damages are spell damages, you want to defeat them once It''s not easy for the ghost guard knight. The most important thing is that if you give the ghost guard knight a little time, the full set of equipment can automatically restore the life speed + 21 attribute to immediately restore the ghost guard Knight''s life force.


    The black wind under Abel''s body also recovered its adaptation to the light at this time. As soon as his body darted, it had already appeared in the battle field. In the battle field, hundreds of green skin, tall and double horned cattle head monsters were howling and using their claws in their hands to fight back the attacks of the summoners, each with a flash of electric light.


    This is a cripple monster. They rely on the natural lightning elements to gain strength and recovery ability. As long as they have enough distance, they will release the lightning ball just released. The lightning ball can cause great damage to Abel who does not have any lightning defense. He is not a ghost guard Knight born from the skeleton, and can be indifferent to the damage.


    With the illumination of the Pearl of the night and the oak wise man behind him, Abel saw dozens of disabled monsters on the edge retreating slowly to find enough distance to use the lightning ball. His spirit of Druid''s soul was inspired, and he directed five crows to rush to the disabled monsters, complaining that they could not normally use the lightning ball spell.Abel''s "charge bombs" were sent out continuously, and a large number of electric arcs appeared on the ground. When he thought that the electric arcs of these "charge bombs" would cause a lot of damage to the enemy as before, he was very surprised. The cripple had little reaction to the electric arc. When the electric arc hit the cripple, it didn''t hurt the cripple, but it did Several crippled monsters who have been seriously injured have risen again to participate in the attack because of the power replenishment in the arc.


    At this time Abel thought that disabled monsters have a natural resistance to Lightning spells. They are natural lightning controllers.


    When Abel changed his weapon, he replaced the dark gold staff with "the ash of the bane". The "fire bullet" of level 13 was sent out from the top of the dark gold staff and flew to the disabled monster.


    The real combat power of disabled monsters can only be reflected after the distance is opened. For disabled monsters with long-range attack ability, close quarters are the process of being ravaged. Their poor close quarters attack ability makes them be suppressed and almost have nothing to return in the battle with the ghost guard knight, an opponent who inherits the normal cavalry''s combat power from Abel Hand ability.


    Even compared with the ghost wolf, the ghost wolf''s combat instinct is much stronger than the crippled monster''s close combat ability.


    In fact, the most powerful attack is not the ghost guard knight, nor the ghost wolf, but the fierce poison ivy hidden in the ground. All the disabled monsters on the ground are poisoned. When the highly toxic effect disappears, it can always add the highly toxic effect to the disabled monsters in time. Maybe no disabled monsters are directly killed by it, However, a large proportion of the vitality consumed by the whole group of disabled monsters is provided by the virulent poison of ferocious cauliflower.


    Fire magic is known as the most powerful magic. Although the "fire bullet" of level 13 is the lowest magic of fire magic, it has a fire damage force of 23-31. It allows Abel to kill a crippled monster every time he sends out a "fire bullet".


    With more than 600 mana, Abel has enough support to use his firebombs at full speed without worrying about mana.


    Just when Abel thought that these disabled monsters would be killed soon, a series of lightning balls directly attacked two ghost wolves into the state of death protection. In the light of the lightning ball, a golden disabled monster hid in the dark corner.


    Seeing that the two ghost wolves were killed in the state of death protection, Abel''s heart couldn''t help being cold. We need to know that the defense ability of ghost wolf is much stronger than that of him. It is the main attack force of the official Druid, whether it is attack or defense, that can really hurt the official wizard.

 Chapter 291

    If the attack just aimed at him, even if he had the strength and spiritual sense of Knight Commander, but on this battlefield, the sensitivity of spiritual sense would be greatly affected, and it is very likely to be misjudged, so the sneak attack of golden cripple is very difficult to avoid.


    Abel can''t help but be alert. The recent smooth sailing has made him a little complacent. He has also forgotten that there are not only ordinary infernal creatures that he can trample, but also elites of all kinds of powerful powers and powerful creatures of gold and dark gold. They are cunning, cruel and powerful.


    Abel quickly made up the gold gas armor and Ice Armor. Due to the recent strength enhancement, the gold gas armor has been able to cover the black wind, and the ice armor can also protect the black wind because of the increased mana output.


    The sudden increase of his strength gave him too much confidence in his strength, and he rushed into the unknown dangerous place without even using the means of protection. He reflected on himself.


    "Black wind!" Abel yelled, and the black wind that connected with his heart had turned into a black lightning appeared on the side of the golden cripple, and the "ash of the bane" in Abel''s hand had been smashed towards the golden cripple.


    Abel seldom studies the staff technique. Now he can only use the "ash of evil root" in his hand as a big sword. Hell creatures have a very strong defense against physical attacks, which was discovered when he first entered the dark world. But the dark gold staff "ash of evil root" in his hand has a very strange attribute.


    +20% increase attack speed, which must be used in physical attack. It can increase the speed of each physical attack.


    +60% increase damage. This attribute only gains this effect if you hit the enemy directly. It''s also a special effect of physical attack.


    +4-6 fire damage. The same damage will only appear in physical attack.


    There are so many physical attack effect attributes on such a dark gold staff. It''s necessary to say that the master who made the staff must be very strange. Maybe he and Abel are both knights and yearn for magic, so they make such a strange dark gold staff.


    Now this staff is just suitable for Abel''s personal situation. It was a physical attack that he couldn''t handle. At this time, because of the three special effects on the dark gold staff "the ash of the bane", each attack will have 5-13 points of fire damage. That is to say, not counting his original physical attack, these fire damage is enough for the golden cripple to be hurt ¡£


    The speed of the black wind, combined with the fire damage of the "ash of the bane" and the 60% increased damage, made Abel''s attack power extremely terrible. The golden cripple was directly hit to fly and hit heavily on the wall behind it, and the place hit by the "ash of the bane" was a burning trace.


    Without waiting for him to stand up, Abel''s "ashes of the bane" flashed with a magic pattern, and a "fire bullet" appeared, then exploded on the golden cripple.


    The golden maimed monster howled loudly. Dozens of maimed monsters around rushed towards Abel like crazy. It seemed that they heard the leader''s call and wanted to come for help.


    As soon as Abel changed his weapon, a knight''s long gun appeared in his hand and swept towards the disabled monster. Because the knight''s gun in his hand was a magic weapon with shock back effect, he didn''t use much power at all, but used special skills. During the process of sweeping out, the knight''s gun changed its angle constantly, and combined with The terrible speed of the black wind makes every crippled monster rush forward to be swept, and the effect of shaking back immediately plays a role.


    Dozens of disabled monsters rushed forward to retreat, but the golden disabled monsters had quietly retreated, but the shadow of black wind was close to it in a flash, and the "ash of the bane" in Abel''s hand was hit again, this time with strong impact and fire damage.


    What Abel has to do now is not to let the golden cripple open the distance, but to pull it into the melee, so as to make the long-range attack of the golden cripple lose its power.


    At the same time, Abel''s chest appeared one by one of the spell patterns. These are the "firebombs" spells of the Druid soul on the activation skill tree.


    Only when Abel has such a strange Druid soul and has the support of the skill tree in the heradix square can the magic pattern appear directly on the chest. You should know that in general, the magic pattern will take effect only when it is drawn out. Even if the wizard''s speed is fast, even if it is successful in an instant, it must be drawn in front of the hand ¡£


    If there is a wand casting with additional spells, then the spells should also appear on the top of the wand, rather than as Abel does now, with continuous spell patterns on his chest to attack the enemy.


    These "firebombs" attack the disabled monsters who are preparing to rush forward again, but when they want to rush forward again, they are greeted by a "firebomb".


    Abel''s "ashes of Bane" didn''t stop because of the attack of Druid''s soul. The benefits of one mind and two functions that he had been training for a long time were fully reflected in the battle. Without the support of the golden cripple, these cripple creatures that had become scum in the near battle were quickly eliminated, and the golden cripple was also transformed into Abel''s "soul potion" in a scream Raw materials.Several intermediate magic stones were thrown into the space beast bag. Just after entering the underground passage, two ghost wolves were lost. These two ghost wolves can''t help him without two days'' recovery. At this time, Abel would like to throw the perfect gem into the space beast bag to speed up the recovery of the ghost wolf. However, he was afraid that he would directly burst the space beast bag Tao this is his only space beast bag. Only when he can have more in the future can he dare to try.


    Because of the loss of two main forces, Abel did not rush forward, but the pioneer sent the crows to investigate and confirm the situation before moving forward.


    The Druid soul sends the message of hundreds of hell creatures to the front through the crow alarm. Abel can''t help but slow down and let the Druid soul drive the crow to attack first to disrupt the formation of hell creatures.


    At the corner in front of you, you can hear the noise of chaos, and with the sound of breaking through the sky, it seems that there are archers.


    If there are archers, they can only attack in close quarters. Here is no better than outside the cave. There is enough space for Harry''s bow to show its super long range. It is estimated that as long as it passes the corner, it will enter the range of the other archer. Therefore, we should close up as soon as possible to launch a close fight, so that the opposite Archer can''t use any force.


    As soon as he thought about it, Abel put on the gold armor and Ice Armor. After two layers of protection, he issued an order to attack. Four ghost guard knights and three ghost wolves disappeared directly on his side, while poison ivy rushed to the underground.


    Hearing a flurry of noise, the black wind suddenly burst out, and appeared in front of the enemy group at a speed no slower than the twinkling speed of several ghost wolves. The hell creatures in front of us were all skeleton archers. This terrible Archer could shoot out a shower of arrows without limit, provided that we gave them certain space.


    This kind of space Abel certainly won''t leave to them, but in addition to archery skills, this kind of skeleton Archer can also use bows and arrows to fight back, and they are not afraid of death.


    Abel''s main soul is not attacking, but looking for a possible golden leader. At the same time, his Druid soul is not idle. The "charge bomb" constantly appears on the staff in his hand, and a large amount of electric arc flickers on the white bone, which makes people wonder whether the electric arc lights up the bone or reflects the white electric arc for a while.


    "I found it!" Abel has seen a golden skeleton Archer hiding behind a group of skeleton archers. The bowstring is drawn away and aiming at the leader of the ghost guard knight.


    When Abel saw this situation, his spiritual force drove the leader of the ghost guard cavalry to disappear at the same time, almost at the side of the golden skeleton archer. Then a blue light wave spread around him with the leader of the ghost guard cavalry as the center. All the skeleton archers around were covered with frost in an instant, and the speed was greatly reduced, while the golden skeleton Archer was just a moment Slowed down, but soon returned to normal.

 Chapter 292

    But it''s the instant deceleration that makes the leader of the ghost guard Knight successfully attack the golden skeleton archer. If the ghost guard knight has the most powerful attack, it''s the close attack. Although equipped with the remote attribute Harry bow, it''s just using the energy of the perfect gem on the Harry bow to attack, and there is not much bonus.


    But the close attack is different. For the leader of the ghost guard knight, the ice magic sword can slow down the enemy in every attack, and it is a skeleton. In every attack, it contains a lot of dead Qi. These dead Qi have a strong attack effect on the enemy, making each attack contain a variety of attack effects, Ice damage, ice deceleration, physical damage, dead gas damage, and if it is replaced with a knight''s long gun, then it will have another effect that can shock back the enemy.


    At the same time, the ghost wolf under it is not only a mount, but also has a very strong close attack. The combination of the two makes the close attack of the ghost guard Knight reach a very terrible level. In addition, the cold strengthening can send out group deceleration from time to time, so that it can easily resist a group of enemies in group combat.


    Abel will not stop at this time. Although the Druid soul''s power group attack magic "charge bomb" has not stopped for a moment, he is not a wizard who can only cast one kind of magic at the same time. In a safe state around him, he is equal to the attack ability of two wizards.


    The "ashes of the bane" in his hand began to call on every skeleton archer. The level 13 "fire bullet" spell made it difficult for every skeleton Archer he pointed at to withstand a blow, and the "charge bomb" that was fired on his chest was also continuously fired.


    During the attack, Abel found an interesting thing. When a skeleton Archer was killed, the ghost guard Knight nearby would flash to the skeleton of the skeleton Archer, pick up the skull and take a sip.


    Abel was a little strange. When these skeleton archers fell to the ground, their souls had been sucked away by the heradix square. What did the ghost guard Knight suck?


    The battle ended with the golden skeleton Archer falling to the ground in a cackle. In the whole process, the golden skeleton Archer didn''t have time to shoot an arrow, so he was suffocated and killed by the leader of the ghost guard knight. He kept slowing down. Although it was a moment each time, the times were too many. He slowed down from the cold strengthened group of the leader of the ghost guard knight, When the Rune of the ice magic sword is in hand, the frost slows down. The golden skeleton archer''s attack is completely disrupted and can only be attacked passively.


    The leader of the ghost guard Knight takes the head of the golden skeleton Archer as the winner, takes a long breath, and makes a very human intoxicated look.


    What''s the harvest of Abel''s spiritual strength in contact with the leader of the guard knight? The leader of the ghost guard Knight hung the ice magic sword and shield on the side of the ghost wolf, and put on an ice attribute Harry bow. Instead of taking the arrow, he directly drew the bowstring. A bone arrow appeared on the Harry bow, and soon there was a blue luster on the bone arrow, and it flew with a loose bone arrow Going out, when touching the wall not far away, the bone arrow broke into pieces, and a blue frost appeared on the wall.


    "Good ability. Although the strength of bone arrow is not good, it can give full play to the attack ability given by the perfect gem on the attribute Harry bow!" Seeing the effect, Abel nodded and whispered to himself.


    Different from Abel, ghost guard knight can''t use space equipment, so its own bow and arrow are very limited. Normally, only a pot of arrow is hung on the side of ghost wolf. The main reason is that there are too many ghost guard Knight''s equipment. The weapons hanging on ghost wolf are Knight''s long gun, Harry bow, ice magic sword and shield. If these weapons are not because of The reason that the skeleton holds is attached with dead Qi, which may not even be able to hang on the ghost wolf.


    Seeing the ability of the leader of the ghost guard knight, Abel looked back at the three ghost guard knights. Under the command of spiritual force, they also tried to use this ability, but when the bone bow and arrow just congealed, they scattered. It seems that the absorbed skull of the skeleton Archer is not enough, but Abel also found that this ability can be upgraded if there are enough skeleton archers to give them Several ghost guard Knights absorb it, so the strength of arrow will be greatly improved, and it may exceed the damage of iron arrow.


    After the battle Abel met the blue blade devil, the evil hunter, these higher and stronger hell creatures than before, but as long as there is no golden leader, there is no real damage to his team.


    All the way to kill, the heads sent by countless skeletons and archers finally let all the ghost guard Knights have the ability to directly coagulate the bones and make arrows, and finally found another hole in the killing.


    But Abel doesn''t think it''s an exit no matter how he looks at it, because there is darkness in the cave. Is it a hole in the cave?


    Anyway, since he came, he would not let it go. Abel still let the Crow fly in first. The Druid soul is not strong in Druid''s ability and can''t share vision with the crow. Therefore, only through the continuous communication between the Druid soul and the crow can we know whether there is an enemy in the opposite side.


    The news that the crow sent back was that countless red enemies were at the entrance. Abel knew what the red enemies meant. They were fallen demons, a large number of fallen demons. However, the strength of Abel and his summoned things is no longer afraid of falling demons. After the fire of the leader of the ghost guard Knight strengthened, Abel and other enemies were included All companions have powerful fire spell defense.However, before entering, Abel carefully put on two sets of armor, namely, gold fighting gas armor and "Ice Armor". The most powerful ghost guard Knights entered first, followed by the ghost wolf, and the fierce poison flowered rattan entered directly from the ground. This was not his command, but he and the oak wise man.


    When Abel entered the cave, the light of the night pearl and the oak wise man on his body was all red. The cave was not all black. In the distance, there were several torches that didn''t know what they were burning. The torches also sent out red light. Everything was red, which made people feel like entering Hell. Sometimes there was a fireball towards him The direction is coming.


    Although Abel has a strong fire spell defense ability at this time, he doesn''t want to face the fireball either. He has the rune card in his hand to flash and blow the fireball into the sky.


    At this time, the "charge bomb" has been inspired by the spirit of the Druids, and the arcs flash forward on the ground. The screams and falls of the fallen demons make all the fallen demons panic. At this time, the ghost guard Knights have flashed into the fallen demons and started to kill the fallen Wizard.


    On the battlefield, there are falling demons on the ground, some of them are killed by electric arc, some of them are all green, some of them are killed by poison ivy, some of them are killed by the sharp claws of ghost wolf, and the flashing ghost guard knight, with strong defense ability, constantly flashes the wizard near the fallen, and kills the leader of the fallen devil.


    The battle ended quickly. This kind of degenerate devil, which is almost harmless, can only be the raw material of his "soul potion", and the degenerate wizard''s staff has also become his collection. In this area of


    , thousands of demons have only spent more than three hours cleaning up their minds. Before thinking about dealing with the piles of fallen witches and beards, they had tried their best. Even the elixir of elixir was used as a means. It used to be more intensive and should have been more difficult to attack, but with the increase of strength, the battle became very easy.


    After cleaning up these fallen demons, Abel can see that this is a huge platform. There are steps on the edge of the platform leading to the bottom. From now on, he went in the wrong direction when he was on the next floor, which is the second floor of the underground passage.


    In my impression, there should be a golden chest here. I don''t know if it still exists.


    In order to know if there is a golden chest, Abel decided to continue to clean up and find the golden chest in the impression.

 Chapter 293

    From the steps down, a torch was lit at the corner. In the light of the fire, Abel heard the cry of "kalanish", and then dozens of blue sharp edged demons appeared in front of him. However, he was most concerned about one of them, which was a kind of elite sharp edged demons. It had a thick ice armor, which strengthened the original body stronger than other sharp edged demons Zhuang.


    The speed of the blade devil is very fast. Just when the two sides met, the front several blade demons had approached Abel and them.


    The appearance of a "charge bomb" and a "fire bomb" will kill the blade devil in front, and then the blade devil will have no formation at all, and start to run around. Abel did not pursue, but replaced the "bird crossing claw" to aim at the elite blade devil.


    The extremely strong elite level blade devil is obviously cold strengthened. Abel doesn''t want to be slowed down or swept by the cold death waves. The summon is damaged by the heavy damage of two ghost wolves. He doesn''t want to risk the ghost wolves and ghost guard riders fighting with the cold strengthened elite blade devil.


    The best way to deal with elites is to kill them directly from a long distance. Although the crows that are almost immortal don''t have much attack power, they can harass elites and elites, but they can''t get close to Abel, and the ghost guard Knight also changes the attribute Harry bow.


    For a while, the sound of bowstring, the explosion of Abel''s exploding arrows, and the attack of the four attribute effects of ghost guard Knights'' bone arrows made the elite blade demons turn green at one time, flash at another time, and be blown back at another time. Only the ice attack Harry bow can only output physical damage, while the freezing damage is all caused by the elite blade The devil resisted.


    The crows are harassing the sky. The exploding arrows can blow away the elites, while the lightning arrows can paralyze the elites, so from the beginning of the attack, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the elites, the Eli.


    In the sound of "boom", the elite edge devil who has been attacked by bow and arrow for more than 20 minutes rushed out in an explosion, turning his body into a circle of cold ripples, but the result of the war is only to turn a large area of the ground into a place of blue ice crystals. The early prepared Abe and his summoned things are far away, not affected.


    The next hell creatures on the second floor of the underground are all the sink camps, and the passageways are full of fire red. However, no amount of sink demons will pose a threat to Abel''s team. He cleans up all the way with the speed of rolling. Except some sink witches bring him a little bit of numbness, there is basically no barrier.


    Because the terrain of the underground passage is very beneficial to the group attack magic of "charge bomb". When the "charge bomb" is sent out, the passage in the cave is basically full of electric arc. As long as it moves forward all the way, there are few fish that have missed the net, and the hand is replaced with a winning sword, which makes the fish that has missed the net become a supplement of magic power.


    In front of him, the two ghost guard Knights resist the fireball. Under the fire reinforcement of the leader of the ghost guard knights, the fire system has a strong resistance ability, and with the terrible speed of vitality recovery, these attacks do not pose a threat to them.


    Other summons are free attacks. Ghost wolf and ghost guard Knight constantly flash to attack the fallen wizard, and ferocious poison ivy indiscriminately smears all hell creatures with green poison.


    "The light ahead!" A long time of fighting alone has made Abel form the habit of often talking to himself. The light in front is not fire, but red, but gold.


    "That''s too much!" Abel looked at the shining golden and luxurious box in front of him and exclaimed.


    The box is covered with fine lines and inlaid with a large number of gems. The box made of gold is still as bright as new after so many years. It seems that the hell creatures guarding the golden box often clean up, so that there is no dust on the golden box.


    "I''m lucky to get it, but I''m lucky to lose it!" Abel read softly in his mouth, and gently lifted the lid of the golden chest to reveal the contents.


    The first thing Abel saw was a touch of blue, which made him happy. No matter what equipment it was, the blue level was always the real magic equipment.


    Take out a belt in the golden chest. It''s a gray cloth belt with a blue arc.


    "A magic belt!" Abel made a belt loaded with runes, but it''s an ordinary belt, and it''s not made by dark world. It has no special effect of dark world equipment.


    Throw this belt into the heradique square. The magic belt shows its attributes:


    jackal''s sash


    defense: + 2


    durability: 12-12


    + 3 vitality


    although the attributes are very simple and have no practical use, Abel is excited to tie the Jackal''s sash around his waist, almost on the sash At the same time, he felt 8 spaces. These spaces are very small, and only a few small medicines can be stored.Abel found a bottle of blue "healing potion" from the empty spirit beast bag and put it into a space. The size of the space can be put into this bottle of "healing potion".


    But for him who has enough space to use, it doesn''t work very well. Eight spaces can''t save much space. Besides, what''s the difference between taking medicine out of the belt and taking medicine out of the space bag at the waist? Just try it.


    Mental strength is put on the blue "healing potion" at his waist. When he thought of using it, he felt a heat flow in his body when he was trying to take it out with his hand. Although he was not injured, he also knew that it was the feeling of "healing potion" taken.


    Look at the bottle of potion in the Jackal''s garland. There is only an empty bottle left. The potion in the bottle has disappeared. The dark world''s technology is really extraordinary. This rapid absorption of potion can greatly shorten the process of taking and taking the potion. No matter how much damage you suffer, you can take the potion in time. You won''t be unable to move the pair due to injury Hand and delay rescue.


    "It''s a good thing!" Abel exclaimed, it''s a pity that the attribute is unacceptable. You should know that the original belt at his waist is inlaid with 14 ¡Á Dorr runes, and the rune effect of automatic life recovery speed + 7 is obtained. His own defense is 3.


    Now you can only try the replacement formula of heradix square, which can make all the Wizards in the Holy Land crazy. Use three perfect gems to get a chance to replace the property of blue magic equipment.


    Abel''s empty spirit beast bag has just added a hundred kinds of perfect gems synthesized from the heradique square. He moves the items in the heradique square to the ground, and he puts the Jackal''s belt and three perfect gems in it.


    The spirit force is pressed on the synthesis button. In the white light, the Jackal''s ribbon and three perfect gems disappear. Only a new belt appears in the lower right corner of the heradix square.


    Red orange lace


    defense: + 2


    durability: 12-12


    lightning resistance + 6%


    attribute is still not satisfied. He put three perfect level gems again, and his mental strength is pressed again to synthesize.


    Countless times of synthesis, the perfect gem in the empty spirit beast bag is also less and less. Abel has been synthesizing and recombining again and again in disappointment and hope.


    At this time, Abel knew how powerful his luck was last time. This time, more than 100 perfect gems were only used to synthesize a magic belt for him.


    Snake''s self-healing lace


    defense: + 2


    durability: 12-12


    + 10 mana


    recovers the durability of the device for 1 in 33 seconds


    although it can''t achieve the powerful effect of replacing the ring of Bahamut vampire last time, at least this belt is also very practical.


    +10 mana is equal to 5 points of spiritual strength. The mana is never afraid of more. Abel is always accumulating his own mana.


    Restore the durability of the equipment for 1 to 33 seconds. This attribute means that the belt should never be damaged. Of course, the precondition is not to use the belt as a shield.

 Chapter 294

    Just as Abel changed the self-healing lace of the snake to his waist, his eyes swept over the golden chest, as if there was something else in it. He hurriedly stepped forward and looked into the golden chest. In one corner of the golden chest, a small stone was thrown in the corner.


    How can there be a stone here? Abel reached out and took the stone in his hand. He found a familiar Rune on it. This is ter!


    Abel''s hand trembled a little. This is a real rune, not a rune card, not a drawing rune, but a real rune. It''s the highest wisdom representative and the top secret method in the dark world.


    Abel incredulously put the rune in his hand into the heradic square. The heradic square clearly shows the attribute of this Rune:


    ter


    each enemy killed gains 2 mana.


    Although Abel''s Rune can also achieve this attribute effect, his heart is very clear, which is not the same, just as he put a rune card into the heradix square at this time, but he can not get the heradix square recognition.


    He has always had a dream that he can make the truly extraordinary weapon Rune by himself, but although the knowledge of Rune has been obtained for a long time, he has never really started a piece of dark world rune, and now there is finally a piece of Rune in his hand, which at least can let him know what is the basis of making Rune and what method to use Make it.


    If it''s not because he''s in the underpass, he wants to go back to the study of runes now.


    After returning to the first floor from the second floor of the underground passage, Abel chose another branch road this time. Because he was worried about the rune, the speed of killing all the way increased obviously. After three days in the dark underground, he finally saw a light in front of him.


    When he walked out of the underground passage, Abel breathed heavily. He had left the normal world for several years after fighting in the dark for several days. At this time, he looked at the green, grass, trees, and even stones covered with moss. His breath was fresh and his mind was clear.


    Especially under the sight of two Changming torches, you can see the transmission station clearly from afar, and you are even more happy. There is no hell creature near the cave entrance, and the black wind, without his command, has quickly run to the side of the transmission station to stop.


    It seems that there are always creatures in this transport station, so there are no sundries piled up on it, which can be activated directly without Abel cleaning. However, at this time, he is thankful that the perfect gems are not all used up, and there are two left, otherwise he will run for nothing this time.


    Place the last two perfect gems in the empty spirit beast bag in the groove of the transmission station. The transmission station starts to flash white light, and then the two energy sources flash white light.


    Connected, Abel saw the choice of Rogge camp, cold plain, stone wilderness and dark forest in the transmission station, but at this time he also wanted to check the neighborhood again. He didn''t want to see any hell creatures come to destroy the energy source on his transmission station after he left.


    Starting from the transmission station along a road that can still be seen clearly, the environment along the way is beautiful and seems to be peaceful. Just when Abel enjoyed the rare peace, his spiritual sense moved. The crescent shield in his left hand had been raised, and with a "Ding" sound, a long stab hit the crescent shield.


    The troops who have been fighting for many days have started to fight according to their habits without the command of Abel. The recovered ghost wolves have returned to the ranks. The five ghost wolves have flashed into the grass. The crows in the sky are flying forward. The fierce poison ivy disappears at Abel''s side. No one can see it any more.


    The ghost guard Knight did not move out, tightly protecting Abel in the middle, forming a cavalry charge formation.


    When the ghost wolf rushed into the grass, it seemed to be disturbed. There were bursts of "rustle" in the grass. Countless hell creatures like hard hair mice appeared, but their bodies were purple and much bigger than hard hair mice.


    This is a long spike devil, an upgraded breed of hard hair mouse. It has sharper long spike and farther attack ability than hard hair mouse. But whether it is hard hair mouse or long spike devil, it is the lowest hell creature. For Abe and ghost guard knight with full armor, long spike attack can''t break their defense.


    But even so, Abel didn''t dare to take it lightly. His previous experience told him that this is a dark world, and anything could happen here. With a wave of his hand, he put on a gold gas fighting armor for himself, and then a magic pattern appeared in front of his hand, and a set of "ice equipment" appeared on his body. Ice crystal reflected the gold gas to make him look like this The golden armor is just like the God of war.


    Now his two sets of armor protect Heifeng at the same time. Of course, Heifeng''s fur defense ability is not inferior to his magic armor. Abel, the powerful spirit beast of the level, has learned. Although Heifeng is not an attack level spirit beast, its defense ability is not inferior to those of the attack level spirit beast.


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air. Abel''s hand was shocked. The new moon shield was hit by a huge force and leaned back together with his body. And the continuous long stab attack made him and the ghost guard Knight around him constantly repelled."Close attack!" At Abel''s command, the four ghost guard Knights have disappeared on his side. When they reappear, they are already in the demon of spikes.


    The black wind also turned into a black lightning and rushed forward. Abel had seen clearly at this time. Behind a group of spiked demons, there was a battle team composed of ten elite spiked demons led by a golden spiked demons.


    There is an obvious aura on the side of the fighting team. It''s the special ability of the leader of the golden spike devil. As you can see from the attack just now, it''s the aura of strength. It''s a aura that increases the attack power. After the elite spike devil shoots it, and then the aura of strength is added, the power of these spikes increases several times. Fortunately, Abel has been very careful, and the ghost guard Knights Even if some injuries do not care, the ghost wolf has been entangled with the common spike devil, but has not become the target of this elite combat team.


    Abel doesn''t like this kind of animal like hell creature, because there is no booty, and the flesh polluted by the dark energy of hell doesn''t have any effect. The only thing that works against this kind of creature is their soul.


    The battle was soon over, and the close-up spike devil did not have the distance to attack with the spike, just like the livestock to be slaughtered, but it took some time.


    On the next road, there was an evil long gunner. This is the upgraded variety of the dark long gunner. His attack and defense have been improved, but it still can''t reach the point where he can threaten Abel. In addition, after entering the dark forest, he has been wearing two sets of armor.


    Abel cleans up the hell creatures along the road, and moves on. After half a day, he finally sees a forest that can''t be seen. This is the reason why this area is called the dark forest.


    Try to enter the forest, the eyes are all blue skinned blade devils, it is too much, it seems that these blade devils regard the forest as their home, there are groups of blade devils under each tree, and the figure of blade wizard can be seen implicitly.


    Although the threat of the blade devil is not big, there are too many. What makes Abel depressed is the shape of the ground in the forest. This makes the effect of his most skilled power system group attack magic "charge bomb" plummet. The "charge bomb" sent out is basically blocked by more than half of the trees, and there are not many attacks on the blade devil.


    The use of fire magic in the forest is the act of looking for death. Only this kind of sharp blade wizard who lives in the forest all the year round can use a huge fireball to attack with ease. They seem to master a method that can use fire magic without harming the forest, but Abel can''t. his fire magic "fire bullet", let alone tree, is common The ground can be ignited.


    Of course, there will be advantages if there are adverse aspects. There are many trees here, which is not conducive to group attack. This makes it impossible for the blade devil to launch group attack on Abel''s team. Although it also slows down his speed of killing the blade devil, it is better to be safe.

 Chapter 295

    One day''s cleaning doesn''t seem to have much effect. Abel found that it would be a huge project to clean up the whole forest. Although he didn''t find the leader level hell creature or the particularly powerful hell creature, the racial nature of the blade devil still gave him a headache.


    As long as you kill a blade demon, all the blade demons around you run away like crazy, constantly disrupting Abel''s attack rhythm, making the speed of cleaning very slow. Now he would rather blade demons rush up like other hell creatures, seeing life directly, if it is like that, the speed of killing will be much faster.


    Some tired Abel remembered the runes in his heart, and there were not many materials in the package, especially the perfect gem. For a blue belt, the perfect gem he used was enough to blow a city to ashes. Now there is not even one piece in the package.


    put all the summoned items into the space animal bag. Abel activated the portal and returned to the Roger camp. But he did not return to the holy land immediately. Instead, he opened the "alkala tent" and began the process of pharmacy. Whether it was "Elven perfume" or "skin wash water" and "moisturizing water", there would be a large demand, so it is best to have time difference. Make more in the dark world, and don''t waste a lot of time when you return to the holy land.


    Two days later, a large number of materials turned into a pile of finished products. Abe, who was already tired physically and mentally, collected the potion, turned his head on the inner room meditation jade floor tile in "Akala''s tent", and fell asleep holding the pillow of meditation jade heart.


    After he fell asleep, the cool air from the quiet Jade Heart calmed his nerves and soothed the grumpiness caused by the long killing. After ten hours of sleep, when he woke up, he felt a kind of comfort in body and mind.


    "I don''t know what happened to those blue roaring rabbits?" Abel was about to leave when he suddenly thought about the blue roaring rabbit. He called on the black wind and rushed out of Rogge camp like the wind.


    During the running, Abel''s soul chain is connected to the oak tree. The oak tree that hasn''t been connected for many days seems to have more feelings. There is a kind of intimacy in the soul that seems to want to convey some ideas to him, but it can''t express them.


    In Abel''s view, this is the reason why oak is too young. Although it has grown into a huge tree, the actual growth time is too short. The result of rapid growth is that it takes a lot of time to digest everything in the growth.


    The speed of the black wind has made Abel have to support the golden gas armor to breathe normally, and it is very convenient to search for it. Abel ordered to find the blue roar rabbit. The black wind soon found the figure of the blue roar rabbit under the oak tree. In a few days, the blue roar rabbit grew up obviously.


    Perhaps because of the comfort of the oak tree, the blue roaring rabbit, who could not live together originally, was now gathering in groups of six and many, eating the tender leaves on the ground with relish.


    It has to be said that this is the place where the blue roaring rabbit grows. It has the magic power required by the blue roaring rabbit, and the magic power is more abundant than the magic tower, let alone the Magic Gathering array. In addition, the constant temperature throughout the year, the temperature of more than 20 degrees is the most suitable temperature for the blue roaring rabbit. The most important thing is that there are endless grasslands here, all of which are from generation to generation In the magic environment, it is higher than any quality magic forage in the holy land.


    Looking at the blue roaring rabbit, Abel was relieved. The blue roaring rabbit is a kind of spirit beast. Although it is useless, it makes him very satisfied with the ability to produce crystal nucleus, let alone the unforgettable delicacy.


    Back to the lanbeilu villa in anjost City, Abel closed two arrays. At this time, he felt the message of Baiyun in his soul. It was that Baiyun had not seen his thoughts for a long time. He thought that there were 20 bottles of "soul potion" in the empty spirit beast bag. Abel was ready to meet Baiyun and bring several bottles of "soul potion" to it.


    Last time, I left three bottles of "soul potion" for Baiyun. This time, I will give two bottles to Baiyun to see if five bottles of "soul potion" can make Baiyun advance again. After all these years of continuous energy replenishment, and so many battles, Heifeng''s strength has been stabilized and can take "soul potion" again. Five bottles will be used again.


    There are also five bottles for the leader of ghost guard cavalry to ensure that its strength can be steadily improved, and the level of "skull rebirth" can be increased, and the ghost guard cavalry can be passively strengthened.


    In this way, I can only use five bottles of soul potions after looking at many 20 bottles. However, considering the innumerable blade demons in the huge forest, Abel doesn''t worry about the lack of soul potions. As long as it takes some time, the soul potions will be continuously synthesized.


    "Master, this is the invitation from Prince adolphs, inviting you to his party!" When Chamberlain brewer saw Abel coming out of the master''s building, he hurried forward and said.


    "Who is Prince adolphs?" Abel asked in a strange way. He had never heard of the name. Besides, could he be the brother of Lorraine, but he had never heard of it.


    "Master, Prince adolphs is the only son of the Great Duke of Francisco in the city of jobbagro and the designated heir." Brewer explained.Abel understood that the Great Duke of Francesco and the Great Duke of Edwina were both the royal lineage of elves, but he didn''t know what their relationship was. But as the designated successor of the Great Duke, it''s normal for him to be called prince. If he is called by human beings, even Lorraine and Carrie should be called Princess, but among the names of elves, Only when he becomes the designated successor can he enjoy the title of honor.


    "What is the relationship between the city of jobergrow and the city of anyost?" Abel didn''t ask about the relationship between the two great dukes. Whether Chamberlain brewer knew or didn''t know, he didn''t dare to answer. But when he asked about the relationship between the two cities, it was much easier.


    "There are often small frictions between the two cities, but they are not big. The main reason is that the two sides have doubts about the ownership of some mines at the junction of the two cities." Breuer hesitated for a moment, but said softly.


    "Then help me push it, say I''m closing the door to refine medicine, no time to participate!" Abel heard that he had already understood that the relationship between the two cities must be very bad. Even Bruel, the housekeeper, could hear some news. It was a clear conflict. What was the dirty behind it? His identity was embarrassed. It was better not to interfere in these things.


    "Yes, master!" The housekeeper said.


    "Wait a moment, help me to buy a batch of broken small gemstones, all of which need more quantity. Is there any gold coin in the Treasury?" Abel thought of adding jewels, and then he thought of gold coins.


    "Master, don''t worry. At the time of handover, there are one million gold coins in the Treasury, which is enough for the expenses of the government." Brewer replied.


    "That''s good. Go ahead, and the purchase of gemstones will be finished as soon as possible." Abel said with a satisfied smile.


    After brewer left, Abel thought of dealing with a magic gold card as soon as possible. Without magic gold card, it''s too troublesome. I don''t know what the requirements are. It turns out that his magic gold card was handled with the help of Edmund''s auction house.


    First go to the alchemist''s guild to ask. Abel is going to meet the white clouds outside the city later, so he did not take the silver carriage, but left the villa on the back of the black wind.


    When he came to the gray building again, the black wind under Abe made all the elves pay attention. But when he saw the master''s medal on his chest, all the elves bowed to salute.


    When she saw Abel, she ran out from behind the counter excitedly and bowed down and said, "welcome, master Bennett, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to apply for a magic gold card. Can I apply for it through the guild?" Abel spoke directly of his request.


    "I''m sorry, master Bennet, it''s our negligence that we forgot to handle magic gold card for you!" Female Genie reception bows to apologize again.


    "Do you need any formalities?" Abel asked after bowing slightly.

 Chapter 296

    "No, master Bennet, in your capacity, we will send your magic gold card to your house as soon as tomorrow." The female fairy reception bows to say.


    "I have a batch of" skin washing water "and" hair moistening water "to be sold by the guild. Who should I look for?" Abel may buy a lot of materials from the alchemist guild recently, so it is necessary to have a good relationship with the guild. Especially among the elves, the proportion of female elves in the alchemists is very high. He knows that his two kinds of alchemy works are aimed at women. If he doesn''t provide some, he may have some bad comments in the guild.


    "Master Bennett, do you mean to sell" skin wash "and" hair moisturizer " The voice of the female elves'' reception changed a little. As an internal member of the guild, she knew that the guild had decided that if master Bennett sent her across the huge tree wall and walked out for about five miles, the black wind stopped and stood quietly on the grass.


    In Abel''s spiritual sense, he was surrounded at this time, and the surrounding breath told him that the people surrounding him were still in control.


    "Come out!" Abel said softly.


    "Why don''t you run?" From a familiar voice, it was so loud that the air around it seemed to vibrate.


    There are six dwarves riding huge pangolins around Abel, all of whom are Abel''s acquaintances. This is the six brothers of bodon, and it''s the boss of bodon who just spoke.


    "Surround me, don''t let him run away. Dare to move my Bernie Goff brother''s mount. Catch him and let him tell you how to get my brother''s Mount!" Bernie, reclining on the plate goat, yelled and appeared next to boss Bolton.


    Abel didn''t speak, but looked at Bernie strangely. It was a waste of his heart. He thought that he would lead out the dark elves who attacked him. Who knew that he would lead out the old friends.


    "Oh, or Lord, don''t say you are Lord, or duke, but tell me what happened to my brother?" When Bernie saw the Lord''s badge on Abel''s chest, his face changed. It was a very sensitive thing to move an elven Lord on the Elven''s territory. It would cause conflicts between elves and dwarfs.


    But his eyes fell on Heifeng, and he was resolute again. After spending many days with Heifeng, he would not be mistaken. This is Heifeng. In addition to being bigger than the average wolf, he is also more spiritual than the average wolf.


    "Black wind, black wind!" Bernie cried uneasily to the black wind again to make sure it was not.


    Black wind looked at Bernie strangely, and didn''t understand what it was called to do. It just gave Bernie a human eye with questioning eyes, which only made Bernie 100% sure. This is black wind, and only black wind can have this expression.


    "Whatever Lord he is, get him!" "It''s black wind," cried Bernie again.


    "Master Bernie, his medal seems to be the medal of alchemist!" Boss Bolton glanced at another medal on Abel and whispered to him.


    "No matter where he is, catch him and ask him where Abel is. Be lighter!" Bernie''s voice is a little lighter, but his attitude is still firm. He just wants to be a little lighter. If it''s an alchemist, it''s not a common problem. It''s a big problem.


    At this time, Bernie''s stubbornness as a dwarf was completely revealed. Even if he knew the identity of the other side, he had to be determined to achieve the goal.


    "Bernie, how did you come to anyost?" Abel asked helplessly, looking at Bernie, who was constantly changing.


    At this time, he knew that he could not keep his current identity in front of Bernie, but he still trusted Bernie very much, and the Bolton six brothers were Bernie''s bodyguards, all of which were based on Bernie''s attitude. As long as Bernie could keep secrets, there would be no problem.


    "You are Abel!" Bernie looked at the strange spirit in front of him and greeted him with a familiar attitude. He couldn''t help but look at the spirit in front of him again in surprise and exclaimed incredibly.


    "Bernie, who else do you think drives the black wind but me?" Abel already knew the reason of identity exposure, could not help patting Heifeng''s neck and laughing.


    "My God, you are the real spirit now. My eyes can''t be mistaken, even if I am mistaken, but Burton is the Knight Commander. His eyes can''t be mistaken!" "Bernie had an urge to rush forward and rip off Abel''s face," he cried.

 Chapter 297

    "Believe it or not, I won''t get rid of my disguise here!" Abel took a look at Bernie, took a bottle of rum out of the package and threw it.


    Bernie hurriedly took the wine bottle and looked at the crystal bottle that he knew very well. In this world, only Abel would use this crystal bottle to hold rum in luxury. Of course, this kind of rum that makes the whole dwarfs crazy also deserves this crystal bottle.


    "Still the original taste!" Bernie opened the bottle and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. His beard was covered with wine stains.


    The six brothers of Bolton look at the wine stains on Bernie''s beard with distressed eyes. If Bernie is not their master, they will beat him up if they dare to waste the master''s wine like this.


    "Stop surrounding, it''s Abel!" Cried Bernie with a wave.


    Boss Bolton jumped down from the giant pangolin with a smile and saluted Abel: "master Abel, it''s really wrong!"


    "Nothing!" Abel also jumped off the black wind, and went to salute with boss Bolton and laughed.


    "By the way, Bernie, why did you come to anyost before you answered me?" Abel said hello to the six brothers and looked back at Bernie and asked.


    "Master Abel, you didn''t hurt me. I''ve had a hard time finding you!" When Bernie heard Abel''s question, he couldn''t help but pour another mouthful of wine.


    Bernie has been out for a few days. Now he has been staying with the elves. In name, it is to resume the trade with elves. In fact, the trade with elves is basically normal. The real reason why he has been staying is that the rum that Abel gave him, which is called master wine by dwarves, is gone. Even he drinks it himself No, and he can''t afford any of those big people who ask for wine.


    In order to find Abel, he sent all the people he could send, but there was no news, not even the news of Lorraine who followed Abel. Of course, no one would have thought of the second daughter of the Great Duke of Edwina. Baroness Lorraine was the elf Lorraine who followed Abel. Although Lorraine was missing, the Great Duke''s house had been secretly investigating such a disgrace Inquire.


    Now Abel is in front of him. He has the feeling that titans are taking care of him. He would like to hold Abel and cry.


    "Bernie, what do you want me to do?" Abel looked at a picture of Bernie who felt like finding a relative and asked strangely.


    "Master Abel, help!" Bernie couldn''t help it any more. He grabbed Abel''s arm and cried in a worried voice.


    "Bernie, I''m an elf now. You''re a dwarf. We don''t know each other that well." Abel looked at some funny Bernie with a smile and said.


    "Master Abel, can I exchange some wine with you, if you like, as long as I can afford it!" Bernie pleaded.


    "First of all, you should change your name. I''m Bennet the elf now. Don''t call me Abel anymore. Few people here know my human identity except you!" Abel''s hand clapped, and he clapped Bernie''s hand away from his arm.


    "Bennet! It''s a familiar name! " Bernie repeated the name gently, and saw the medal of alchemist on Abel''s chest. He pointed at Abel and said, "you are master Bennett!"


    Bernie patted his head with his hand and said angrily, "I didn''t expect that master Abel disappeared and master Bennett appeared. He can make such wine. Of course, the level of alchemy is not low, and it''s natural to become an alchemist."


    In the eyes of dwarves, it seems that as long as they can make unparalleled wine, it''s no doubt that they can make other medicines. Because dwarves don''t have much demand for medicines, and there is no limit to the demand for good wine.


    "Call me Bennet later. I don''t have the wine you want now. If you really want, bring more rum to my house. I''ll help you process a batch!" Although Abel can''t understand the dwarf''s way of thinking, Bernie has always been good to him and can help or help.


    "Really, I knew you were still that..." Bernie was about to say his name when he suddenly thought of what Abel had just said and he got stuck.


    Abel looked at Bernie''s embarrassment, and he couldn''t help laughing. Bernie also laughed. The six brothers felt as if they were back to the days when they fought and lived together.


    "Master Bennet, would you like to see if you want magic stone or ore?" There was a warm feeling in Bernie''s heart. Just when Abel didn''t ask for anything, he agreed to give him rum. Knowing that this kind of rum can greatly stabilize his position in the dwarves, he would not let Abel lose, he asked.


    "Bernie, can I get it?" Abel doesn''t care about other ores. With his status gradually rising, many materials are not very concerned about him. Both blacksmith guild and alchemist guild can help him buy them. But unlike meteorite iron, this kind of ores falling from the sky can only be collected by dwarfs, and there are few collections in other places.


    "There may not be too many meteorites. Since you mentioned it, I will try my best!" Bernie patted his chest and said that it''s not a problem to get some meteorite iron in his capacity, but the quantity is hard to say."Send me things to my house. I usually practice in the house." Abel smiled and nodded.


    Meteorite iron may be the top-level equipment material for others, but it''s Abel''s biggest Assassin''s mace. As long as he has enough meteorite iron, he can make enough super explosive balls.


    "Master Bennet, it is agreed that I will go to your house tomorrow!" Bernie exclaimed excitedly. He would like to buy as many rum as possible at this time. Unfortunately, there is no rum in the elves. If he wants to buy it, he needs to buy it from the dwarves and send it to the elves. However, as long as he prepares more space bags, it won''t take long to pass the transmission array directly.


    Just as Bernie thought about it, Abel waved to Bernie and the six brothers of Bolton and said, "I''ll leave first. See you next time!"


    Said Abel jump on the back of the black wind, the black wind accelerated, into a black lightning disappeared in front of several people.


    "The black wind is faster!" Bernie said enviously that the wolf is the best mount on the land, and the black wind is the top one, which is much faster than before.


    Boss Bolton took a long breath. Just in front of Abel, his Knight Commander felt oppressed. The Knight Commander''s spiritual sense told him that he was not an elf, but a terrible beast. At this time, Abel''s departure made him relaxed.


    "Master Abel is even more terrible. If we do it, maybe we will all stay here!" Said boss Bolton in a low voice.


    "No, why don''t I feel that?" Bernie looked at boss Bolton suspiciously and asked, "the first impression that Abel left him was that he was a brother enough to help them escape when they were in the most dangerous situation. The second was that he was a powerful blacksmith master who could make a terrible explosion. In terms of strength, Bernie did not deny Abel''s genius, and he was the most terrible genius, but he was not able to make such a knight as boss Bolton." Long to say such a thing, you should know that the strength of the six brothers of Bolton is enough to compare with more than ten knights.


    Boss Bolton can''t explain the perception of spirit with the non Knights'' Bernie, but he trusts his own spirit very much. He sighs in his heart that maybe he can only see the shadow of master Abel''s progress in the future!


    After running for about ten minutes, Heifeng jumped up and disappeared in the air. It was the white cloud that came to meet Abel stealthily. Sitting on the white cloud, Abel''s heart widened immediately. It seemed that everything was unimportant. When he became strong, he sat on the white cloud and traveled the whole Holy Land.


    At the top of a big mountain, the white cloud fell down. As soon as it stopped on the ground, it constantly blamed the master for not meeting it for such a long time with a cooing voice. Abel could only gently comfort it in the soul chain.


    The growth of Baiyun is different from its peers because the "soul potion" is on a different road. The shield with stealth function has made it a grade spirit beast, or the first Skylark to become a grade spirit beast in history, and it is moving forward towards an unknown growth path.

 Chapter 298

    When Abel took out five bottles of Purple ''soul potion'', Baiyun knew that it was reserved by the master for it, and became more and more intelligent. Baiyun knew that the potion that could enhance its strength must be very precious, because every time the black wind following the master showed an envious expression.


    Baiyun opens his mouth. Abel pours five bottles of Purple ''soul potion'' into Baiyun''s mouth. If it''s black wind, he is absolutely afraid to do so. But Baiyun is different. He took three bottles at a time when he was promoted. Now it''s a grade spirit beast. Five bottles are not a problem, but may be a waste of efficacy.


    The purple potion entered the mouth of the white cloud, and a strange wave covered its body. Its huge body began to vibrate. Every feather of it began to shine white light from the head to the body and then to the tail. Fortunately, it was daytime, and the white light was not very noticeable.


    White light slowly envelops the white cloud, as if it really becomes a cloud that will shine. Abel sits quietly beside it, the soul chain connects its soul, and pays close attention to everything.


    Baiyun''s soul is afraid and expecting the unknown promotion. With the comfort of Abel''s soul, it feels that it is not alone and is not afraid of anything with its master.


    Gradually the white light on the white cloud began to dissipate. Abe sighed a long time. The white cloud didn''t get the promotion. Think about it. If such a huge body wants to get the promotion, it may need more "soul potions". However, after the white light disappeared, he found that the feathers on the white cloud were different from those just now, and each feather became more white, More solid.


    Abel gently touched the feather of the white cloud with his fingers, and found that there seemed to be a strange energy protecting the feather, making the feather of the white cloud like his magic armor, which could better resist the attack.


    It seems that Baiyun has not been able to advance, but its defense is also good. Baiyun''s defense now relies on the weak shield. Once the shield is broken, there is no protection at all. This is also related to the ethnic characteristics of the heavy Skylark. The heavy skylark is a giant bird that stays high for a long time. Besides eating, it almost never lands, which also makes their defense ability Almost disappeared in the process of evolution, relying on a huge body to resist the attack of the enemy.


    Baiyun curiously looked at the brand-new feathers, kept cheering with cooing, and constantly conveyed to Abel through the soul chain the thoughts that he wanted to be with him and didn''t want to be separated.


    "Baiyun, soon, I have found a way to become powerful. Soon I will have my own magic tower. Then I will build a huge magic tower, and you will live on the top floor with me!"


    Abel describes a good life to Baiyun through the soul chain. He does not deceive Baiyun. As long as the blue roaring rabbit can survive in the blood wasteland, it can breed there. With the rabbit''s reproduction ability, the blood wasteland will be full of blue roaring rabbits in almost a year. Of course, this year refers to a year in the dark world. If it is the real world, it is a year in the dark world That''s less than twenty days.


    Even if the blue roaring rabbit is lower, it''s also a spirit beast. It can produce crystal nucleus. Even if a hundred blue roaring rabbits produce a crystal nucleus, it''s enough for Abel''s cultivation.


    Besides, in case of failure, the blue roar rabbit can''t live in the blood wasteland. Abel doesn''t worry. He has some magic stones. Then he will exchange some potions for a piece of his own land. He will feed the blue roar rabbit with all the weeds found in the dark world. Although it''s more troublesome, it can also meet his cultivation.


    The biggest difference between him and the previous elves and nobles is that his heradique square can get unlimited intermediate and perfect magic stone at a very small cost. As long as there is magic stone, raising blue roaring rabbit is not a problem, which is why he attaches so much importance to blue roaring rabbit.


    now because of the lack of strength, all kinds of materials in his hands, such as red wine that can make the wizard glow, can make the dwarf crazy rum, so that the female spirit can pay all the "skin wash water" and "moistening water" to make the Druid pure soul "fragrant water". All these resources are all dangerous. In Kemai, there is a teacher Morton witch is blocking. In the dwarves he made up with Bernie, the first heir of the Goff family, while in the elves he was sheltered by the Great Duke of Edwina.


    Once there is a problem, his resources will become his disaster, so he always has a sense of urgency. If he doesn''t have strength, it''s all illusory.


    For human beings of his age, his achievements are remarkable now, but his enemies are not the same age or the same young generation as him, and he has always been facing the top group of people in the holy land.


    Knights, witches, sacrifices, druids, these may be one of the rare occupations that ordinary people have seen in their lives. Abel has met all of them, some are enemies, some are friends.


    Baiyun can''t feel all Abel''s thoughts through the soul chain, only knowing what the master seems to be recalling, but it is very clear that the master said that it would soon receive it. As long as it has this point, it is very satisfied. It is a heavy Skylark enslaved by orcs, without freedom and communication objects. Since the master rescued it, And it began to lock the soul with it, everything changed, it is no longer an ordinary heavy skylark, it has all heavy Skylark even thought of the ability, it can fly bravely in the battlefield, it is no longer afraid, all because of the master.When it''s going to be dark with the white cloud, Abel will bid farewell to the white cloud. If he doesn''t leave the city gate, he will be closed. The black wind is running fast. Where he can''t see in the sky, Abel can feel the white cloud there.


    When I got back to the mansion, I saw Derek, the butler of the grand duke''s mansion, standing in the yard. I saw Abel hurried up to help Heifeng carefully, so that Abel could come down from Heifeng''s back.


    Abel did not disappoint his kindness. He jumped down from Heifeng''s back and patted him gently. Heifeng obediently ran to the master building.


    "Lord Bennet, this is a good mount!" Derek, the Butler, has been in the Grand Duchess for many years and naturally knows that this wolf is different.


    "Derek, why are you here today?" Abel smiled at Derek, the housekeeper, and asked, "Derek is not an ordinary elf. He is the housekeeper of the Grand Duchess. He can''t do anything without him. He can appear in his own house, but it''s a surprise to Abel.".


    "Lord Bennet, the Great Duke of Edwina has sent me to invite you to Prince adolphs'' party tomorrow evening!" Derek said bowing.


    "I''ve heard that the relationship between anyost and jobbagrow is not good. How could the Great Duke of Edwina ask me to go to such a party?" Abel was a little strange. He had just arranged for the housekeeper to put off the party. Now the Duke of Edwina has arranged for Derek to invite him to the party. Is there any secret in this.


    "Lord Bennet, in fact, this time Prince adolphs is here to repair the relationship with our city of anjost. It seems that this party is to let the young generation have more contacts, so as to start to ease the relationship from the young generation!" Although Derek, the housekeeper, was very secretive, Abel heard some clues from it.


    This is to match the young elves of the two cities and improve the relationship between the two cities. But even if the young elves of the whole city become husband and wife with the young elves of jobbagero, it will not affect the Grand Duke of Edwina, will it?


    Abel looked at Derek and asked in a low voice, "don''t the Great Duke of Edwina want to marry Baroness Carrie to bergrow?"


    "Lord Bennet, my Lord, don''t say anything!" Derek''s face was white, he said, shaking his hands.


    In the city of anyost, the Grand Duke of Edwina has only two daughters, Baroness Carrie and Baroness Lorraine. Although no heir has been announced, all the elves think that the powerful Baroness Carrie is the first choice for the heir. As the steward of the grand duke''s mansion, Derek can hide as far as he can. Abel just scared him.

 Chapter 299

    "Derek, in what capacity am I going to the party?" Abe didn''t embarrass Derek any more. He turned around and asked.


    "Lord Bennet, you are here as an alchemist of the grand duchy. The Grand Duke of Edwina hopes you can communicate with the young generation at the party!" Said Derek, conveying the meaning of the Great Duke of Edwina.


    It seems that Abel is going to attend the Party of the younger generation of the two cities as an alchemist. In his estimation, it means that he is going to suppress the younger generation of the city of jobbagero as an alchemist of the Grand Ducal Palace. But what does it mean that Prince adolphs invited him before?


    Since the Duke of Edwina has sent a housekeeper to invite him to the party, it is necessary to attend the party. Just in time to meet the prince adolphs, Abel smiled and sent some unable to stay Derek out of the villa.


    When he returned to the main building, Abel had seen two huge iron and wood boxes. He opened the boxes and found gems of different colors. It seems that his housekeeper, brewer, was very capable. In a short time, he had received so many gems. He waved his hands and put the two boxes into the empty empty empty beast bag. For a long time, he didn''t need to think about gems.


    Today, after meeting with Baiyun, Abel began to miss his father, Knight Bennett and his mother Nala. Did Zach blame himself for not attending his wedding? Did he have a happy life after his marriage with Emily?


    Is Harry Castle all the same? Is Lord Marshall''s life disturbed by witches? Is master Bentham still teaching students in blacksmith''s shop? Is housekeeper Ken back to Abbot Castle safely? Is it ok now that master Morton witches and senior witches are enemies to help themselves?


    Thinking of this, Abel took out a contact array from the empty spirit beast bag. Before he left the Duchy of Carmel, his teacher, morden wizard, gave him a convenient contact. Now it has been a few days. Now it''s time to contact the teacher to ask about the latest situation.


    He put the contact array on the table, took out an intermediate magic stone from the space bag and placed it in the groove of the contact array. The pattern on the contact array began to glow, and slowly the light of the pattern concentrated in the middle of the array and remained there.


    This is the contact array waiting for the reply of the other party. At this time, in the 11th floor of the magic tower of Morton, outside the city of gomba, the Principality of Carmel, the wizard of Morton is sitting on the cushion with a pale face. There are several empty potion bottles around. The battle with the senior Wizard makes his aging body deteriorate again. He has already felt that the fire of life is crumbling.


    However, there was no sadness on his face. He was most proud of several things in his life. One was that he had a formal wizard disciple, another was a genius disciple like a monster, a master blacksmith, and he also practiced the knight''s way. It was worth all. Now he was holding on to his broken body until the teacher came out, so that Abel could return to the human world.


    Just thinking about it, the control card of the magic tower flickered and vibrated. He took the control card in his hand, and his eyes suddenly brightened. It was the contact array he gave to Abel. Abel is OK. He is OK!


    The morden wizard, who had been calm all the time, hurriedly opened the contact array in the room and connected it. He heard the voice from there: "teacher, I''m Abel!"


    When he heard the familiar voice, his eyes were a little red, and he was almost hurt, which made him lose his usual inhibition of emotion. He said in a slightly trembling voice: "Abe, are you ok?"


    Abe heard the teacher''s voice, which conveyed a strong emotion, so that his heart suddenly warm up, even outside the human world, there are still people concerned about him.


    "Teacher, I''m all right. I just want to report my peace to you!" And Abel said in an excited voice.


    "Abel, you can wait for a while. It shouldn''t be too long. You can come back! Cough, cough, cough! " Morden wizard was a little excited. He spoke too fast for a while, which caused his body injury. Suddenly, a continuous cough interrupted the conversation between the two men.


    "Teacher, are you ok?" When Abel heard the cough coming from the contact array, his heart tightened. The teacher in his heart was the middle-aged man who could stand outside the window and stretch out his hand to make his fireball explode. He was the powerful wizard who could carry him for many miles in a row. No matter he killed the middle-level Wizard or the middle-level sacrifice, he was not afraid in the face of the senior wizard, but now he would be killed Coughing can''t even speak.


    "I''m fine, just some old injuries, just a few days off!" Said the Morton wizard in a soft, hoarse voice.


    "It''s Oliver. Did he do it? Teacher, give me a few days. I''ll blow up his magic tower! " Cried Abel, his face red.


    "Abel, last time you were a little over zealous about the Principality of Kean. Recently, the orcs have moved frequently. Don''t shake the high level of human combat power at this time!" Morden wizard hurriedly used his urgent voice to persuade him that he didn''t want Abel to do drastic things again, so as to completely cut off the possibility of his return to mankind.


    Morden wizard did not doubt whether Abel had the ability to blow up the magic tower of Clifford. With his understanding of Abel, as long as Abel spoke out, he must have great assurance to do so."Yes, sir, listen to you. I have someone to send you some medicine!" Abel doesn''t want to embarrass the teacher. Anyway, it''s going to be a long time. According to his current development, he can face each other in a short time, even if he doesn''t use the super explosive ball.


    At the end of the conversation with his teacher, morden wizard, Abel didn''t stop for a moment, jumped on the back of the black wind and rushed out of the villa, heading for the elf Alchemist''s guild.


    The elves alchemy guild is still the reception desk, or the female elves reception.


    "Master Bennet, what can I do for you?" The female fairy reception looked at Abel curiously. It was almost time for the alchemist guild to have a rest. Abel, who just came here today, appeared here again. There must be something important to worry about.


    "I have a commission to send me a potion to the Morton magic tower outside the city of Gangba, and give it to the Morton wizard. The faster, the better. I want to keep it secret!" Abel did not hesitate, directly issued a commission.


    "Master Bennet, that''s no question. How many gold coins are you going to pay for this mission?" Female Genie receptionist recorded the information and asked.


    "Two bottles of skin washing water and two bottles of hair moistening water. If not enough, you can add some gold coins!" Abel reached out and took out four bottles of potions from the space bag and put them on the reception desk. He said that he didn''t want to increase the payment, but too much would be suspicious.


    "No more gold coins, master Bennett. You don''t know how popular your works are. These two sets of potions are enough for the Elven merchants who have the ability to use the transmission array to make this trip for you!" The female fairy reception eyes shining at the two sets of potions and said with a smile.


    "Well, add another one. If it can be delivered tomorrow, these two bottles of medicine will be the compensation for the over completion of the entrustment!" After thinking about it, Abe took out another bottle of "skin washing water" and a bottle of "hair moistening water" and handed them to the Female Elf reception.


    "You will drive them mad!" The female fairy reception looked at the generous Abe and smiled helplessly.


    According to the rules, the female elves reception reported the task. In the process of reporting, although the name of the consignor was hidden, when they saw the task reward, the elves in the guild knew who the consignor was. At the same time, the two plus one elves beauty suit made the entrusted task not appear in the task list, so it was directly owned by the family and human in the elves alchemist Business contacts are stolen.


    That night, while Abel was killing the blade devil that seemed to never be killed in the dark forest, a sealed box was sent from the city of anyost by an elf through the transmission array to the dwarf Moon Guard City, where a powerful human adventure team escorted the box to the magic tower of Morton in the city of Gangba through the transmission array.


    At the 11th floor of morden magic tower, morden wizard who is training is surprised to find that Tallinn informs him that a top human adventure team has brought him a commissioned item.

 Chapter 300

    "Are you the morden wizard?" On the first floor of Morton''s magic tower, a Knight Commander in black armor is very serious about the identity of Morton''s wizard.


    Morden wizard also cooperatively handed over his wizard badge to the past, which is a necessary process for entrustment. He knew this process very well when he also participated in the adventure team in the early years.


    The team in front of us is too luxurious. Two official wizards, three knights and seven other knights are all composed of middle and senior knights. How precious are the items escorted by such an adventure team.


    At first, Morton wizard thought it was the goods from Abel, but at present, this adventure team made him doubt his previous ideas. He didn''t think Abel could invite such an adventure team to escort the goods. It would take more valuable goods to invite such an adventure team.


    "Who is the principal, please?" Asked the Morton wizard to the knights in black.


    "Morton wizard, the client requires confidentiality, so we don''t know who the client is, but it should not be the Commission of the human world, I only know these!" The Knight Commander in black armor returned the wizard''s badge to the wizard in Morton. He didn''t hide anything. He didn''t know the client''s information, but he said everything he knew.


    With a frown on the brow of the morden wizard, who is the object from the non-human world?


    "Morton wizard, this is the entrusted item. Please check whether the seal is intact. If it is correct, please sign here!" The Knight Commander in black handed a sealed box to the morden wizard and said.


    After taking over the box, the wizard of Morton felt a slight wave of magic force. This is a box encrypted with a miniature array. As long as it is opened, there will be traces. He confirmed it, nodded and said, "no problem!"


    After signing in, seeing the deluxe team leave the magic tower in batches, the Morton wizard returned to the 11th floor room with the sealed box.


    This box is also a good magic item. Rarely in the human world can we see such a box. The style should be Elven. After the wizard of Morton took the box in his hand and looked at it carefully, he came to a conclusion.


    There are two ways to crack this box. One is to crack it violently. You can take out the contents of the box if you damage it directly. The other is to carefully unlock it with mental force. In this way, although the box will be opened once, it can still be reused.


    As a middle-level wizard, morden wizard will not use the first method of brute force cracking. Maybe no wizard will use brute force to crack. He searches the mental force on the box and finds a knot composed of magic force. He gently stirs up the magic force and the array on the box disappears.


    The morden wizard opened the box with some complacency. There was only a bottle of potion in it, with soft fillings on the side. He carefully took out the potion.


    In his hand was a bottle of "healing potion" with a golden arc shining on it. The reason why morden wizard knew it was "healing potion" was that someone had written the name of the Potion on the bottle, and he could see it was Abel''s handwriting at a glance.


    The reason why Abel sent a golden "healing potion" instead of a dark gold "healing potion" was because of the safety problem. Although it was entrusted by the Elven alchemy guild, if the golden "healing potion" was obtained by others, it only showed that master Bennett had the ability to refine the golden potion.


    It''s the golden "healing potion" that has some special effects. Occasionally, a bottle of special effects can be covered up completely. But if it''s the dark gold "healing potion", it''s different. It''s far beyond Abel''s maximum ability.


    Sorcerer Morton looked at the golden "healing potion" in his hand, and his eyes were touched. Even though his disciples were chasing for life outside, they also thought about his body, especially sent this high-quality "healing potion". We need to know that the potion in the human world is very rare, because a large number of herbs are generated in the bimonthly forest, and if people want to enter there, they must Through the territory of the dwarves.


    Only the desperado will take great risks to go to the bimonthly forest, so the lack of herbal sources makes the world''s top medicines very scarce.


    I didn''t think too much about it. Since it was Abel who sent it, don''t let him down. I thought that the morden wizard would open the bottle cap and pour the "healing potion" into the import.


    "Healing potion" entered the body of wizard Morton, and instantly he felt that the body seemed to be immersed in a hot spring. Every cell of the body was cheering, and the wound on the body was slowly repairing at a speed that he could feel.


    It''s not only the battle wound with the senior wizard, but also the old wound a long time ago. The old wound that has made him desperate is getting better at this time, and it''s slowly recovering with the passage of time.


    Maybe it''s an hour, maybe it''s a longer time. Wizard Morton, who has always been very confident and has a sense of time, can''t know the past time exactly. He only knows that his body has recovered completely now, or it''s not so accurate. It should be said that he has returned to the body of 50 years or earlier. All the old and dark injuries have already happened Completely disappeared.The morden wizard now understood why such an adventure team should escort a box containing a bottle of potion. If he was asked to send such potion, he would ask for a higher escort specification.


    In fact, wizard Morton misunderstood. Abel intended to keep a low profile, but how could he keep a low profile when he was entrusted by his identity? After being accepted by the internal wizard alchemist, the wizard alchemist asked him to do his best not to be afraid of spending, and to send it to wizard Morton safely and quickly.


    With the wealth of Elven alchemists, the best human adventure team in Weiyue city has naturally become a escort team.


    All of a sudden, there was an incredible expression on the face of the Morton wizard. His body told him a message, "full." the 11 level wizard''s body was full.


    Almost without any pause, the morden wizard''s excited voice spread all over the morden magic tower: "I will open the defense array until I succeed in promotion!"


    Camille on the third floor of the magic tower and Carlos on the fourth floor heard the teacher''s voice. They rushed out of their own floor and left the magic tower with their identity cards. Apart from the two disciples who were locked up, only the Morton wizard was left in the magic tower.


    All the magic flowed to the 11th floor, and no more magic flowed out to the outside of the magic tower. At this time, the low-level wizards outside the magic tower also found out that it was wrong, and the magic disappeared.


    Camille and Carlos stand outside the magic tower. They look at each other. Their eyes are full of excitement and joy. They also look at the teacher''s body, but they are helpless. They can only practice harder.


    Today, the teacher suddenly announced the promotion news, although it made them feel suddenly, but with the time when the teacher was stuck at level 11, there are some possibilities for promotion, even if both of them understood that this possibility is extremely small.


    When the noon sun shone on the magic tower of Morton, a strange breath spread through the magic tower, and then from the magic tower to the outside, so that Camille and Carlos waiting outside the tower jumped involuntarily.


    Not only them, but also the Evelyn wizard in the nearby Evelyn magic tower felt the promotion. When he came to the morden magic tower, he saw the tall figure of Murphy wizard standing in front of the morden magic tower.


    "Murphy, is it Morton?" Evelyn asked Murphy in a low voice. Actually, he was quite sure who was in the promotion. There was no one but Morton Wizard of level 11 with such a strong atmosphere of promotion.


    It''s just that Evelyn wizard can''t believe that such a thing will happen. Morton wizard is almost the same as him. He has basically blocked the way forward. He can only slowly wait for the end of his life, but before Morton wizard''s life is going to end, he has been promoted. This has increased his life expectancy by at least ten years, and ten more years of cultivation may be a big time Maybe there will be a miracle.

 Chapter 301

    The breath in the magic tower of Morton slowly dissipated, the defense array was relieved, and the tower door on the first floor suddenly opened. Inside came the voice of the wizard of Morton: "Murphy, Evelyn, come in and sit!"


    When Murphy and Evelyn enter the Morton tower, they see the Morton wizard in the center of the hall, who is smiling at them. At this time, the Morton wizard is not tired of these days, but a full-bodied middle-aged man.


    "Morton, are you too surprised?" Murphy sorcerer felt that sorcerer Morton had obviously improved a lot of breath.


    "Thank you both for your concern. I didn''t expect that my one-off promotion would startle you all!" The morden wizard said this, but his face was full of smiles.


    "Well, Murphy and I are very clear about you. You won''t be promoted in any taboo way, will you?" Asked the Evelyn wizard with some concern.


    In addition to the normal promotion, there is no hope of promotion. In order to feel the feeling of promotion, the wizard will forcibly use vitality to exchange for a promotion. This taboo method usually takes the life of the promoted person in a day or two.


    "Evelyn, do you look like me now?" The Morton wizard asked Evelyn with open arms and a laugh.


    "Evelyn, don''t look. Morton is stronger than I am!" Murphy said to Evelyn very definitely.


    "What kind of adventure have you had? It''s not convenient for you to say that we are happy for you! " As soon as Evelyn asked, he changed his way of speaking.


    "Evelyn, if you wait for a while, I''ll find a way to cure you!" The morden wizard did not answer the words of the Evelyn wizard, but let down his voice and said a word that surprised the Evelyn wizard.


    "Morton, you know my body, how many precious potions you have tried and how much you have spent. Don''t waste it on me!" Evelyn wizard did not immediately agree, but said with emotion.


    Over the years, too many disappointments have made the Evelyn wizard give up the hope of healing his body completely. Whenever there is an injury in his body, he always has the expectation of dying immediately. Maybe for him, death is the only way to get rid of it.


    "Evelyn, I can''t tell you the source. Maybe I can''t get a second one at all, but I want to tell you that there''s a lot of hope!" The morden wizard knew that this was the potion Abel had sent to him from outside the human world. Since he could get one bottle, he should be able to get another bottle. Even if he spent more resources, he would be willing to exchange it for the Evelyn wizard.


    Now only when Abel contacts him again, can he make a request to Abel. The contact array in Abel''s hand is one-way request, and only Abel can apply to the Morton magic tower for contact.


    Just outside the city of Gangba, when Murphy and Evelyn congratulated morden on their promotion, Abel was coming out of the blue portal with Heifeng.


    The harvest of more than ten days in the dark forest is six bottles of "soul potion" and a dozen common staff, which can only be thrown into the space bag.


    Since entering the dark forest, I have been circling in the forest. I have hardly met any hell creature except for the blade devil. If there is not a town transmission scroll, it is hard to find the way back.


    Abel shook his dizzy head, looked at the familiar room and took a long breath. He was not afraid of loneliness. In order to improve his strength, he could fight alone in the dark world, but the forest was too closed at that time, which made him wonder if he would get claustrophobia.


    As usual, Abel saw the steward brewer waiting outside the master building.


    "Brewer, good morning!" Abe nodded to brewer and said hello.


    Brewer looked at the sun, which was almost noon. He bowed and said, "master, you are early! Because you are practicing in a closed house. In the morning, a manager of the alchemy guild didn''t wait for you, but left your magic gold card. At the same time, he left a batch of materials. He asked me to tell you that your entrustment was completed last night! "


    When the entrustment is completed, there is nothing about the magic gold card and materials, but Abel is very happy to hear that the entrustment has been completed, which shows that the teacher, the Morton wizard, has received the medicine he sent. Although it is only a bottle of golden quality "healing potion", he believes it can cure the teacher''s injury.


    Abel reached out to take the magic gold card from brewer, looked at it, and there were a whole million gold coins on it. It seems that the alchemy guild converted these gold coins after he changed some materials for those potions he sent.


    After collecting the magic gold card, Abe said to brewer, "brewer, help me to prepare an evening dress. I''m going to the Party of Prince adolphs tonight!"


    "Master, your dress has been worn once. It''s better to replace it with a new one so as to meet your identity!" The housekeeper suggested.Abel glanced at brewer with some incomprehension and asked, "can''t the dress be worn again?"


    "Master, unless some of the elves and nobles in anyost are in low spirits, they seldom wear a dress again in half a year, which is a very disgraceful thing." Brewer explained.


    Abel looked at brewer helplessly. It was only a few hours in the evening. There must be not enough time to prepare the dress. He said, "forget it. Don''t bother. Wear that silver white dress."


    "Master, it''s my negligence to let you attend such an important party in such a disgraceful way," said brewer with some remorse


    Abel didn''t think this kind of party was important. He was attended by the young generation of the two elves cities. In his current status, among the elves'' young generation, apart from those who were born with noble status, there were not many others who were higher than him.


    At this time, an elf maid came in with an elf wearing a bodyguard. The elf bodyguard came to Abe with a box.


    "Lord Bennet, the grand duke has prepared the evening dress for you. Please accept it!" The Elven bodyguard handed the box to Bruel, the steward, and bowed.


    "Thank you very much for the arrangement of the grand duke. Please bring back my gratitude!" Abel said with a slight bow.


    After the Elven bodyguard bowed away, Butler brewer held the box with the dress in his hand. He could not help feeling that it would take multiple courtesies to reach such a meticulous level of concern.


    Abel doesn''t care about these things. Now that the dress is available, he only has to wait for the evening party. There is still a period of time to waste. He goes to the warehouse to collect all the materials sent by the elves alchemy guild into the air spirit beast bag. These materials include all the ingredients of the formula he knows at present, all the ingredients of the "beauty elixir" besides the beauty elixir, and all the ingredients In order to transport these materials, the Elven alchemy guild sent two freight wagons to deliver the materials to Abe''s mansion.


    Abel has been in the dark world for a long time. His body age is a little younger than the actual age. So he has been paying great attention to that when he is still very young and growing, he can enter the dark world at most every night to avoid the problem of too big difference between his body and the actual age.


    Of course, the original problem is very prominent. Although the general wizard can''t see the difference between age and vitality because he is still young, but in another one or two years, the difference will be bigger. The good thing is that with a full version of the necklace, unless it is stronger than the legendary moon goddess, it can''t be seen Out of his body data, this is the ability of the necklace to "hide breath" in addition to changing the body.


    Hidden breath can hide the data and information of the body, the vitality, mental power, level, even the heartbeat, breath, breath and so on that should be detected by the wizard with strong mental power. As long as Abe wants, he can control his mental power to keep all the information of his body from being exposed at all, just like an invisible person, only through the eyes Look.

 Chapter 302

    Abel opened the defense array and the isolation array. Since the last time the refining potion was disturbed by the Great Duke of Edwina and master Mara, now he has to open the array as long as he studies to prevent others from disturbing.


    Let go of Akala''s tent. Abe goes into the tent and comes to the alchemy platform. He carefully takes out 3 pieces of Tuttle runes from the empty beast bag.


    Delphi is to draw lines of Delphi on a ladder base made of strange materials.


    Even in the dark world, the production of runes has been lost, and Abel thinks that this kind of loss is probably caused by the fact that the ladder base material of runes cannot be obtained, because as long as we can see from the "Akra''s Rune" that the dark world still masters the drawing method of runes, the only possibility is that although the drawing of runes is not lost, the runes This material can no longer be obtained.


    Now the key is what kind of material is it?


    By focusing his mental power on the talisman, Abel sensed the huge amount of energy in the talisman, which is more powerful than the perfect gem, but more stable.


    The more Abel looked at the base of this talisman, the more familiar he felt. It seemed to be a frequently used item.


    By the way, he took a crystal core out of the space bag. It''s a solidified crystal core, which was prepared as the material of the rune card. Now the crystal core in his hand is very similar to the base of the telvin on the table.


    No matter from the touch, or from the appearance, although the color is somewhat different, but the essence should be the same thing.


    The biggest difference between the base and the crystal nucleus of telvun lies in the different energy density. If the base is a river, then the crystal nucleus is a small river. There is a great difference in the nature of energy between them.


    If you can increase the energy in the crystal nucleus, you may be able to copy the base of the rune. However, it is not so easy to increase the energy of the crystal nucleus. The crystal nucleus is the gathering of the whole body energy of the spirit beast. It is impossible to increase the energy for it.


    Wait, Abel has an idea. If we synthesize the crystal nucleus of semi liquid state, will we get the base of Rune?


    But not to mention the three fresh nuclei used in the experiment, even one of them can''t be taken out. Now back to the old problem, that is to get more fresh nuclei.


    The breeding plan of blue roar rabbit has begun, and a satisfactory answer may be obtained in a few days. As long as the blue roar rabbit living in the blood wasteland has the first generation, even if the breeding plan of blue roar rabbit has achieved initial success, then as long as the patient waits for the last period of time, there will be a continuous supply of fresh nuclei.


    With the fresh crystal nucleus, both the cultivation and the experiment of fuwendiji will have the resource guarantee. Thinking of this, he has the impulse to go to the fresh blood wasteland and see the life of six blue roaring rabbits.


    replaces the rune into the empty animal bag, and discards the rune in his brain. He will be arranged in a large number of materials, and find out the formula of "elf perfume". According to the smell of men''s perfume, he adjusted the proportion of perfume, replaced some materials, and finally finished a whole afternoon''s perfume for men.


    Abel always feels very queer about the Female Elf perfume used by male elf Druids, especially when she sees the exquisite appearance of male elf Druids. What''s more, there is a strange idea in her mind that the long time use of female perfume will not change anything.


    and recently, with the most powerful Druids in the elves using the Female Elf perfume, some male aristocrats also began to use the female spirit perfume, and regarded this behavior as a fashion and trend. They did not expect the Druids to use the female spirit of "Elven perfume", but the male ordinary aristocrat would not be a valuable shell. Works of master te.


    Abel did not want to leave a reputation of changing the male taste of a race after he had met several times in this way. That''s why he began to study men''s perfume, and finally the men''s blue quality "elf perfume" was named "Cologne Perfume" by a very memorable name.


    put ten bottles of blue quality Cologne into the space bag. At that time, the time of departure was almost there. Abel closed the barrier and defense.


    Lula road is an important street in the city of anyost, which is different from the lanbei road where Abel lives. Lanbei road is a noble Street focused on small and medium-sized villas, while Lula road is a street gathered with huge villas, far from the Grand Duchess and the residence of some important families in the city.


    In the middle of Lula Road, where Prince adolphs held the party, Abel, who had been refining the potion for the whole afternoon, was sitting on the silver carriage, approaching the place where many carriages were waiting to enter the party.


    "Your Excellency, please show me your invitation!" The arrival of the symbolic silver white carriage made the steward in charge of reception of the party hurry up to bow to the carriage salute road.


    "This is the invitation!" "Chamberlain brewer jumped from the shaft, took out the invitation from Duke house Chamberlain Derek and handed it to the steward.The invitation card has the style of the Great Duke of Edwina. It only says the title of Lord Abel, not the title of alchemist. The steward sees that it''s just a lord of the Great Duke''s mansion, and he doesn''t have much enthusiasm. If the nobles of anyost hold a party, the Lord of the Great Duke''s mansion should attach great importance to it, but this is the prince of adolphs in the city of jobergrow evening party.


    The steward waved, and an elf waiter came up to him. The steward said, "let this Lord come in and stop the carriage, and then lead it to the party hall!"


    Then the steward, with a smile on his face, walked quickly to another luxurious carriage, leaving the fairy waiter to guide the carriage to the gate.


    Bruel was trying to say something angrily. The voice of Abel came from the carriage: "Bruel, we are guests. Let''s go with the host!"


    There is nothing wrong with the steward''s handling of this matter. He received Abel in full accordance with the Lord''s standard. He did not know the identity of another master of Abel. Of course, if the steward could respect the grand duke''s mansion in anjost, he would definitely arrange two waiters to serve Abel.


    One of the waiters arranged the parking of the carriage, while the other LED Abel to the party. It would be very disgraceful not to let him go from the parking place to the party as now.


    Abel didn''t want to have too much contact with Prince adolphs. This kind of low-key treatment just suits him, but he has to go more. What''s the matter!


    As Lord shown by Abel, this identity is not qualified to take a butler to the party, so Butler brewer is left on the carriage waiting.


    After getting out of the carriage, Abel followed the elf waiter through a long corridor, and then turned a few turns to the hall of the party. Here, the lighting array has illuminated the whole hall which can hold thousands of people.


    The guests are divided into 369 grades by the steward at the gate. The most important guests are arranged to enter from the main gate. There are several close high-ranking nobles of Prince adolphs, the host of the party, to help welcome and receive them. Several viscounts and earls welcome at the gate, which also gives these important guests great dignity. You should know that they are the young generation of the two cities of the elves, most of them are There is not too high a title, just the noble status of the family.


    The second-class guests enter from the side door, where the steward of Prince adolphs welcomes the guests on behalf of the master. Although there is no aristocrat to greet them, it is also a very decent thing to have such an important person as the steward of Prince adolphs to greet them.


    Only the side door is the access for the guests with the lowest identity. Here, only a few waiters are in the door. Seeing that there are guests coming in, they will guide them into the area consistent with their identity. Abel is just entering from the side door. At this time, he is being guided to the corner of the hall, where there are several nobles in ancient dress.


    It is said that the ancient dress is actually a kind of inheritance dress. Generally, there are two kinds of elves wearing this kind of dress. One is that the family inheritance is very strong, wearing the dress made by the family elders for hundreds of years or even thousands of years ago, and the dress handed down by one generation to show the long inheritance of the family.

 Chapter 303

    The other is the despondent aristocrat. Before, the family was very strong and declined slowly for various reasons. But the family''s background is still there. At least the evening dress can be found from the inheritance.


    And several young Elven nobles in front of them estimated that it was "Hello, everyone, I''m Lord Bennett. I''m a little bit of light!" Abel bowed and saluted. At this time, he was wearing the Lord''s badge. The alchemist''s medal was not worn, but was collected into the space bag. It was too high-profile to wear the alchemist''s medal at the party.


    "We all came in, I came in with the light of my ancestors!" Hearing Abel''s words, Baron Gary burst out laughing, and he laughed at himself as well.


    "It''s the same. We can''t get into the Party of Prince adolphs by ourselves. Although our ancestors passed away, their fame can still make us eat and die!" Said Lord fitis with a nonchalant smile, while Lord Barnes nodded approvingly.


    "Lord Bennet, your dress is not simple. Look at the fabric and workmanship. Which master''s work is it?" Asked Baron Gary, admiring Abel''s dress.


    Abel has been sitting on the side chair at this time, and the dress does not have any deformation due to sitting down. Instead, it fits his body more closely, and shows his slender body perfectly.


    "Baron Gary, my dress was sent by a friend before the party. I''m afraid I''ll lose face at the party!" Abe smiled and took a crystal glass, poured a glass of red wine from the red wine bottle on the table.


    "Why don''t I have such a good friend!" Murmured Lord fetis.


    "You''re afraid of borrowing such good friends!" Said Lord Barnes, with a smile, taking up the short story of Lord fetis.


    Abel watched with envy the three elves and nobles making fun of each other. He thought of Camille and Carlos in his heart. If he was still in the human world, he would be chatting with them like this.


    He thought that the crystal cup in his hand would be sent to his mouth. Just after sipping a sip of red wine, he put down the crystal cup with a frown. His taste is very good now, and this common red wine is hard for him to drink.


    Because I just thought of the past things that were a little distracted, Abel habitually put his hand on the space bag, and was going to take out a bottle of synthetic red wine from it to taste. Suddenly I thought that this place was not at home, but at a party. There was no saying that I brought my own wine here. If I drank my own wine here, it would be a very shameful behavior.


    Although Abel''s movement stopped, his movement also successfully let three Elven nobles see his space bag. Although the family declined, it did not affect their vision.


    "Lord Bennet, are you a druid?" Asked Baron Gary with some deference.


    "I''m only at level three. I''m not qualified!" Abel didn''t want to hide about the Druid career, because as long as you wear a space bag, you will inevitably let others know about it, he nodded modestly.


    For a while, the three elves and nobles had no desire to talk, looked at each other for a few times, and drank red wine silently.


    Abel could not help sighing. It seems that both human beings and elves are of the same nature. He thought he could make friends with the three Elven nobles after talking with them. It seems that he was a bit of a bad guy.


    It''s no wonder that the inheritance between nobles is almost the same whether it''s human beings or elves. The same system allows them to only interact with nobles with similar status. Once the status difference is too large, it''s difficult to get along with them equally.


    Just now, Abel''s dress and the space bag around his waist all showed his unique position. Although he always dealt with it modestly, the three elves and nobles were not ordinary elves. They learned from their childhood that how valuable the dress was and how rare it was for a druid who claimed to be a third class to wear the space bag around his waist.


    Abel picked up the glass, stood up and bowed to the three Elven nobles, then went to the other side of the unmanned chair and sat down.


    "Do you see that? Although he is a lord, his bowing posture reveals a kind of arrogance. I bet he is a big noble son! " Said Lord fitis, glancing away from Abel.


    Just as Abel was sitting alone in the corner of the hall with his glass and his head bowed to think about the improvement of the alchemy formula, the guests in the hall seemed to have arrived almost. At this time, a voice came from outside the door.


    "Here comes the honorable Baroness Carrie!"


    In addition to the host Prince adolphs, the party was attended by Baroness Kali, who was the most distinguished. So when the voice of communication sounded, all the guests in the hall stood up and clapped their hands to welcome the baroness.


    Abel also stood up with the elves, and saw that Baroness Carrie was wearing a purple off shoulder elves court dress, and a shining gem was inlaid on a simple necklace at the exposed neck position, making her whole person appear luxurious and elegant.


    Behind the Baroness Carrie, followed Derek, the housekeeper of the Grand Duchess. At this time, Derek, wearing a black dress, carefully fell half a step behind the Baroness Carrie to show his identity.Baroness Kari looked around and bowed slightly to express her thanks to the elves and nobles. The applause stopped slowly. She didn''t pay attention to any elves, but glanced at the middle of the hall and found a seat to sit down. Several female elves also waited for her to sit down gracefully, and then sat down.


    Today, all the people who came to the meeting are young elves, and each of them has an extraordinary identity. Especially some elves and nobles who think they are qualified to pursue Baroness Kari are ready to move. Baroness Kari seldom appears in public. This is a rare opportunity.


    Derek, the housekeeper, searched the hall several times before he found the trace of Abel. When all the elves'' eyes were attracted by Baroness Carrie, he had come to Abel.


    "Why are you sitting here, Lord Bennet?" Derek often arranges parties, he is very clear about what this position represents, some strange asked.


    "Derek, take your seat first. It''s a good place. You can see all of the hall at a glance!" Abel said, fighting.


    Derek looked at Abel helplessly, knowing that Abel didn''t want to be too high-profile, and Derek didn''t want to come to such a party, but the Great Duke of Edwina asked him to come to serve Abel and explain the identity of some of the nobles present.


    Derek''s arrival made the voice of this corner much smaller. When he sat carefully at the bottom of Abel''s head, Baron Gary, Lord Barnes and Lord fetis had no interest in talking at this time. Maybe just a little enthusiasm, or even a little pretending to be passionate, might have the chance to change the fate of the family.


    "Here comes the noble prince adolphs!"


    With a high voice of communication, there was a warm applause in the hall. Two Elven soldiers in silver and white armor escorted an elven in a pure white dress and gold crown into the hall.


    "Prince adolphs, Druid of level 7, the only child of the Grand Duke of Francesco Doyle, has a good reputation!" Derek''s voice came from Abel''s side. He introduced Prince adolphs to Abel.


    At this time, Prince adolphs smiled and said hello to all around. For a while, it seemed that the atmosphere of the whole hall was aroused by him. He also seemed to become the center of the hall. Almost all the elves and nobles in the hall were infected by his smile. Each of the elves here felt that the smile was aimed at themselves. The smile conveyed sincerity and friendliness.

 Chapter 304

    Abel looked at the smile of Prince adolphs and thought that the spirit looked good. But almost at the same time, a dragon in his soul woke him up, and his face changed. He was very attractive.


    At this time, he looked at the smile of Prince adolphs again, and an unspeakable feeling of disgust was born in his heart. He could make ordinary elves feel good about him by using his mental power, and it was carried out at the same time for so many elves in the hall. How strong the mental power of this prince adolphs was, and how terrible the secret method used was, but this method really disgusted Abel.


    You should know that Prince adolphs is not an ordinary nobleman. He will be in charge of a big city of the elves in the future. This kind of character will make Abel feel sad for the elves in that city.


    Thinking of what Derek said about the good wind review, Abel couldn''t help but take a look at Derek and find that he wasn''t seduced, or he knew the details of Prince adolphs, unlike Abel who was attacked by mental power without any vigilance. Yes, this secret method of supernatural power without notice is actually an attack.


    "Lord Bennet, do you see that? Prince adolphs has a really good rating. " Derek once again confirmed what he had just said, but by this time Abel had fully understood how the review came.


    Today, the Great Duke of Edwina specially asked Derek to come here for the secret method of the spiritual power of Prince adolphs. This kind of secret method, which is silent and very secretive, can influence one''s view of another imperceptibly. Although it can''t really cause any harm, it will affect one''s judgment ability.


    Of course, if there is any harm, Prince adolphs'' secret method has been known all over the world for a long time. It is because this secret method has no harm and only sends out some deliberate goodwill through the influence of spiritual temptation to change others'' views on him.


    Different from Abel, his identity as Loran''s boyfriend and alchemist made him have a very clear understanding of Prince adolphs and the city of jobbagro, which is the main reason Derek came here.


    The competition between the two cities has a long history. The city of anyost is the most powerful war city among the elves. The city is located in the south of the bimonthly forest. It is close to the dwarves and the human world. It is an important force to stabilize the security of the elves. Therefore, there is the most powerful war force in anyost besides the holy city of spirit.


    It is because of the rich mineral resources and a large number of resources stored around the city, which makes it a trade city. After being rich, the city wants to enhance its own strength, while the city of anyost has always attracted a lot of Druids, with perfect system, strong strength, and cultivation resources that do not lose.


    Therefore, the city of anyost is the target of the city of yobergrow, and the friction between the two cities has been continuous. The arrival of Prince adolphs is to ease the relationship between the two cities.


    "Thank you for your presence. May the city of jobergrow and the city of anjost be friends for generations and win the drink!" Prince adolphs held up a crystal glass filled with red wine. His handsome and delicate face showed a strong attraction under the light of the lighting array.


    Abel''s eyesight can see a sneer on the face of Baroness Carrie, who is not far from Prince adolphs. Yes, he can be sure he didn''t read it wrong. Baroness Carrie is indeed sneering. It seems that what Prince adolphs just said is a joke.


    "Better drink!" All the elves and nobles in the hall raised their crystal cups, and their voices rang one after another.


    At this time, a sound of music sounded, surrounded by melodious music in the hall, the elves who heard the music smiled, enjoyed the music, enjoyed the wine, enjoyed the surrounding atmosphere, and the hall immediately became lively.


    It''s the sound of the organ. No matter in the human world or in the dwarves, even those who have attended the party in anyost city have not heard the music of the organ. It seems that the music is only used as a shrine.


    "Derek, you don''t seem to hear much music in anyost?" Abel looked at Derek strangely and asked, because it is said that the elves like all the beautiful things, including music.


    "Lord Bennet, the city of anyost has its own rules. Music can only be enjoyed in private. It''s forbidden to use music in public!" Derek said softly.


    "Why? Don''t you think everyone likes music? " Abel asked.


    "Because it was a big concert that almost made the dark elves invade successfully, so since then, music can only be enjoyed in private!" Derek explains why.


    "No wonder!" Abel thought that although the city of anyost is now a peaceful city, he knew that the city could not really enjoy peace as long as he thought of the huge tree wall and the tall wall outside the city.


    Not to mention that Prince adolphs uses the secret of mental power, but only that his personal charm still exists. Walking around the hall, every place can cause bursts of laughter.


    On this point, Baroness Carrie is quite different. She seems to have only the same language with the four young female elves and nobles around her. The male elves who went to talk to her were driven away by her two words.Although Abel was in the corner of the hall at this time, Derek was sitting beside him, showing his unusual identity. Some elves came to greet him, and he always responded politely and politely ended the conversation with each other.


    This is also the reason Abel doesn''t like to attend the party. All the elves seem to show their best side, but Abel can only feel a piece of falsehood, because he has a knight''s long spiritual sense, which is also a strengthened spiritual sense. He can clearly feel the intention of the elves coming.


    So he is not interested in wasting time with the false elves. It''s better to practice or do some research.


    "Mr. Derek, this is?" A gentle voice came, and Abel looked up and found that he did not know when Prince adolphs had come to him.


    It''s also the equipment of breath concealment. Abel secretly says that he hates this feeling so much that his powerful spiritual sense can''t perceive each other''s breath, each other''s mood, whether it''s good or bad will can''t be detected.


    But thinking of the necklace on his neck, Abel secretly adjusted his breath, combining the third level wizard breath with a trace of Druid soul breath, releasing a third level Druid breath.


    "Prince adolphs, this is Lord Bennet, the alchemist of the Grand Duchy!" Derek had risen and bowed respectfully.


    "Master Bennet! How can you sit here? It''s my negligence. Please forgive me a lot! " When Prince adolphs heard the name Bennet, his eyes brightened and he quickly bowed.


    "The noble prince adolphs, I want to sit here, I am not familiar with the aristocratic circle, and I do not know any friends!" Abel smiled and bowed back.


    When Abel said that he was not familiar with the aristocratic circle of anyost and had few friends, Prince adolphs smiled and said, "master Bennett, I am organizing this party to make you meet new friends. If you can, I would like to be your friend!"


    "Adolphs, are you the alchemist who wants to take me away from the Grand Duchy of anyost?" Baroness Carly, who had come at some time, spoke without ceremony and pointed out the intention of Prince adolphs.


    "Sister Carrie, as the host of the party, I have a few words with master Bennett, which is not serious enough to pull away the alchemist. Don''t you have such confidence in your own alchemist?" Said the prince, with a smile on his face.


    Although Abel''s spiritual sense could not know what the two noble princes and daughters thought in their hearts, he could already know that the relationship between the two cities was indeed as bad as the hearsay from the confrontation in front of him.


    "Adolphs, put away your smile. This smile is too fake. As an elf, you should not learn from the hypocrisy of human beings!" Said Baroness Carrie, with a sneer, and glanced at Abel.


    Abel has a feeling that he can''t talk about lying on the gun. What is the hypocrisy of human beings? For so long in the elves, he has seen that these elves are very beautiful on the surface, but there is not much difference between them. They are the same intrigue and the same greed for fame and wealth!

 Chapter 305

    The smile on Prince adolphs''s face was astringent. Of course, he understood that the meaning of Baroness Carrie was not as good as it seemed. It was about his use of psychic secrets.


    "Sister Carrie, I''ll talk to master Bennet and go!" Prince Adolphus did not want to give up the chance at this time. He knew that he had always wanted to contact the master alchemist who could refine the Druid''s strength. But he had been suffering from no chance, because Abel was so low-key that he could hardly reach him through normal means.


    , "master Bennett, I am ordering you to make a batch of blue quality" elf perfume "on behalf of the city of Jordan. Prince adolphs turned to Abel and said earnestly, but at the same time, the Dragon chant in Abel''s brain sounded again.


    "honorable Prince Adolphus, you may not know that my" Elven perfume "has been completely handed over to the Grand Duchess for the sole agency. You can discuss the shopping with Carrie. Although he was attacked by Prince adolphs'' secret mental skill, Abel didn''t fight back, but pushed the matter to the Grand Duchess and Baroness Carrie with an attitude that didn''t seem to know that the other side had attacked.


    Although Abel didn''t know much about the secret technique of mental power, if he fought back, he would probably hurt the soul of Prince adolphs. So if he fought back at the Party of Prince adolphs and in the villa of Prince adolphs, the consequences would be hard to predict.


    "So it is, master Bennet, thank you for your information!" Prince adolphs didn''t seem to expect that his psychic secrets didn''t work. He glanced at Baroness Carrie and Derek, the Chamberlain of the grand duke''s mansion. He didn''t know which one helped master Bennett block his psychic secrets, but he bowed politely to thank him.


    Prince adolphs left Abel under the cold eyes of Baroness Cali. Seeing that Prince adolphs left, Baroness Cali said to Abel, "Bennett, there will be a small auction later. I hope you can provide some works for the auction of the grand duchy. A small activity just proposed by Prince adolphs is provided by the Grand Duchy of the two cities , live auction will enhance the atmosphere of the party! "


    "Small auction?" Abel didn''t expect that there would be such an event in this party. It seemed like a party in the original world. He held a charity auction. He then asked, "who will get the proceeds of the auction?"


    "Of course, the proceeds from the auction are yours. Will the Grand Duchess still miss you? If it wasn''t for Prince adolphs to put forward this proposal temporarily, which left me unprepared, I would not ask you for the auction! " Baroness Carrie did not quite understand Abel''s idea, but she knew that Abel in front of her did not care about gold coins. How could she ask such a question at this time.


    Seeing that Baroness Kali misunderstood it, Abel didn''t explain it. At this time, he had roughly known what the so-called auction meant, that is, the way for two cities to show their strength and increase the attraction of the city through auction.


    Isn''t that giving yourself benefits? Abe thought to himself that he put two bottles of "wash water", two bottles of "moistening water", two bottles of "elf perfume" and two bottles of "Cologne Perfume" from the space bag on the table in front of him.


    "It''s all here, two bottles of each!" Abel said, pointing to the eight bottles of Potion on the table.


    "What are those two bottles of medicine?" Asked Baroness Carrie, who had discovered two new varieties.


    "that''s the cologne I used to study by the male elves." Abel explained with a smile.


    Derek stepped forward and carefully collected the eight bottles of potions. He bowed to Abel and Baroness Carrie and said, "little master, Lord Bennet, I will send the potions to the auction!"


    "Baroness Carrie, is this master Bennet?" When Derek left, four female elves, who were originally sitting with Baroness Carrie, appeared beside Abe. One of them, with long blue hair and long eyes, asked.


    "Hello, I''m Bennet. Is that you?" Abel answered with a little bow and asked back.


    "Ah! You are really master Bennett. Can I buy some skin washing water and hair moistening water you refine? " Cried the blue haired Genie excitedly, if not for Baroness Carrie to stop her, she would have jumped on Abel.


    "Pay attention to your manners, Baroness Muriel!" At the end of Baroness Carrie''s words, three other fairies also asked Abel to sell them some "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water", which made the scene a bit confusing.


    "Baroness Muriel, Baroness Molly, Baroness Jenny, Baroness Marianne, you are the inheriting aristocrats. Please pay attention to the dignity of the aristocrats!" Again, repeated Baroness Carrie.


    "Of course you don''t care, Baroness Carrie. I saw many bottles in your room last time!" Baroness Muriel retorted irresistibly.


    "That is, Baroness Carrie, I can''t ask you to send me another bottle. It''s hard to meet Master Bennet. How can I buy more bottles?" Cried Baroness Molly.


    Baroness Jenny and Marianne are also complaining about the insufficient use of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water", and they also blame Baroness Carrie for giving too little.


    "Do you mean that next time I don''t have to share something good with you?" Baroness Carrie, who seemed accustomed to the manner of the four baronies, said steadily.It was Abel''s first time to see the relationship between Baroness Carrie and other fairies. It seemed that this was different from what he had seen before. He found that the four noble fairies could get along well with Carrie.


    "I''m sorry, ladies, because I''ve handed over the recently refined" skin washing water "and" hair moistening water "to the elf alchemists'' Guild for sale, so there''s not much left on me. I''ll refine another batch when I''m free. Then you can go to the grand duke''s Palace to get it!" Abel saw that the relationship between several fairies and the Grand Duchess was unusual, so he said that it took only a little time to refine some medicines.


    "You said that you left" skin washing water "and" hair moistening water "to be sold by the Elven alchemist guild?" Asked the Baroness Marianne in a low voice.


    "Baroness Marianne, yes!" Abel nodded and confirmed.


    "But I never heard of it!" Said the Baroness Marianne, somewhat perplexed.


    "That is to say, lady Marianne''s family has been providing a lot of materials for the alchemists'' Guild. She is the main material supplier of the alchemists'' Guild. How could she not know this?" Said Baroness Muriel, full of doubts.


    "Baroness Marianne, if your family gets a particularly good potion, and the quantity of this potion is limited, what do you think your family will do? Sell it or use it for itself?" Asked Baroness Molly in reply to Baroness Marianne.


    "For your own use, of course!" The answer was blurted out by Baroness Marianne, who also realized: "master Bennett''s work was privately divided by the alchemist''s Guild!"


    "Bennett, these are all the members of Roland''s team. They will set out with them to find the sedge in a few days!" Baroness Carrie did not participate in the exciting process of analysis among several fairies, but turned to Abel.


    "Don''t you have any close professionals in your squad, Baroness carrie?" Abel looked at the four fairies. He was sure that these fairies were Druids, and there was no fighting spirit in their bodies.


    "Master Bennet, what are you afraid of? I will protect you!" When Baroness Muriel heard Abel''s question, she turned to him and shook her fist.


    Looking at the small fist of Baroness Muriel, Abel was even more confused. Although he didn''t participate in the team, Knight inheritance let him know that a team must have a close professional who can incarnate a shield, a scout who can quickly advance detection, and a main attacker with strong attack power.


    The five female elves in front of him, Abel, knew that Baroness Kari was powerful and a middle-level Druid, but he could not believe that these five female elves would learn the Druid Skills of the transformation department and transform into the close combat of the giant wolf.


    "Bennett, don''t worry, our Roland team is very powerful. As long as we don''t encounter high-level spirit beasts, we can almost come and go freely in the bimonthly forest!" Said Baroness Carrie to Abel with great confidence.


    "Yes, master Bennett, nothing can stop us from looking for the beauty grass!" Said the Baroness Muriel, with a stern expression.

 Chapter 306

    "Don''t worry, master Bennet, we won''t let you die in front of us!" Said the other Elven barons equally firmly.


    When he heard several fairies saying this, Abel felt that his face seemed to be a little hot. If he went out with these barons, he would not have a face to protect them. Although he thought his ability was average, his self-protection should not be a problem.


    At the same time, he also saw the team''s unparalleled determination to the "beauty elixir", which is a great trust in his drug refining level. You should know that the "beauty elixir" is a special kind of drug. Although in the formula, other materials are low-level materials except for the beauty elixir, but the main material beauty elixir is a special material, because the main material is scarce, so It''s hard to practice. The success rate of the general alchemists is extremely low, and the efficacy can''t be really guaranteed.


    At this time, the lighting array in the hall suddenly darkened, and the lighting array above the top of the most front table was still on, forming a light column to make a young elf in a black dress in front of the table very eye-catching.


    "Everybody, I''m Jude. Most of the elves here know me. Of course, they won''t know me this time!"


    "Lord Bennet, there are two large auction houses in Lord Jude''s family, and they have a wide range of contacts in the aristocratic circle between the cities of anyost and jobergrow!" Derek, who had returned to Abel, explained Jude''s identity to him in a low voice.


    With a light laugh, Jude enlivened the atmosphere in the hall, and he added, "it''s my pleasure to host this small auction today at the invitation of Prince adolphs."


    With that, Jude bowed to Prince adolphs, and then said, "thank Prince adolphs and Baroness Carrie for providing the auction items, and they also provided three auction items for the auction. Now, please see the auction items provided by Prince adolphs."


    An elf waiter put a long sword on the table. It''s a magic thin sword. It''s a very typical style loved by the elves.


    "This is the latest work just forged by the blacksmith Leon. This ice magic thin sword is specially made for the elves. It matches the elves'' habits in both length and weight. It can also have the ability to slow down with ice frost in the attack and also has cold damage!" Lord Jude gently held the magic thin sword on the table and introduced the origin of the thin sword.


    "The work of master Leon of dwarves is just forged. With the ability of master Leon now, this ice magic thin sword is a masterpiece of magic weapons!"


    "Yes, master Leon''s works are not many. They are especially forged for elves. It''s really rare!"


    Among the discussions among the elves and nobles, Abel recognized that master Leon, who was the same master blacksmith as him, was a dwarf magic weapon forging master. At this time, he was interested in buying this magic thin sword to study the level of master Leon and the gap between him and master Leon.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not the work of master Abel. If it''s the work of master Abel, it''s the real best weapon!" An elf aristocrat exclaimed.


    Abel is a little strange, but he knows his level very well. Although his magic weapon forging level is OK, it must be difficult to compare with the senior master Leon. Why does this Elven aristocrat say so.


    "Yes, master Abel''s magic weapon is the pursuit of Every warrior!" Another elvish aristocrat agreed.


    "Master Abel''s works have been sold too little, and with the rumor that master Abel was expelled by the human sorcerer guild, his works will be hard to see in the future!" Another spirit noble said with emotion.


    Abel was more and more strange, he could not help turning to Derek and asked: "Derek, what is the best about the magic weapons of Abel master they said?"


    Abel''s real human identity is known only by the Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert, the four elves of Carrie and Lorraine, but not by Derek. He heard Abel''s question and answer: "Lord Bennett, when master Abel''s magic weapon just appeared, all people didn''t pay much attention to it. Although he is a dwarf, he seldom can forge magic weapons Master blacksmith, but with the passage of time, master Abel''s magic weapons have played a terrible effect in many battles, making his weapons the most powerful magic weapons. "


    "Powerful effect? Aren''t magic weapons all the same? " Abel asked strangely.


    "Lord Bennett, what you don''t know is that master Abel''s magic weapons can reach the limit value of ordinary magic weapons every time they attack, and they can output at this limit value stably all the time. However, ordinary magic weapons only have the first one or two attacks that are stable effects, and then the attacks will gradually weaken and become very unstable." Derek explained patiently.


    Abel thought about the process of forging magic weapons. He thought that every magic stone he used was a magic stone synthesized from the heradix block. In the process of drawing the rune, some of the rune was also synthesized from the heradix block. That is to say, this kind of stability is most likely because the materials or items from the heradix block will change It is extremely pure and free of impurities.The auction in the field has begun. All the elves here are good at gold coins. They are very interested in the magic weapon forged for elves, and the price is rising all the time.


    "Prince adolphs has gone too far this time!" Derek seemed to think of something, said in a very angry whisper.


    "What''s the matter?" Abel listened to Derek''s explanation and didn''t participate in the auction any more. At this time, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Lord Bennet, one of the three items I just sent for the shoot is also the work of master Leon, but it is an early work of master Leon." Derek is very disrespectful to the means of Prince adolphs, but there is no way. At this time, the auction has been sent, he told Abel.


    Just when Derek was angry, Baroness Carrie came to Abe and held out her hand to him.


    "Baroness Carrie, what are you?" Abel looked at Baroness Carrie a little inexplicably. He didn''t know what she meant.


    "Bennet, give me a weapon in case of emergency. You know what it is!" Said Baroness Carrie, with her eyes fixed on Abel.


    Abel understood at this time that Baroness Carrie wanted a magic weapon forged by him to save face. But at this time, he was also a member of the grand duke''s house of anyost, which was his face.


    However, what kind of magic weapons will not reveal his identity? We need to know that Abel''s magic weapons don''t flow out much. He searched for a long time in the empty spirit beast bag, and found a big ice magic sword that was going to be sold in his shop in the harvest city before. Only when he finally left the harvest City, he always threw it in the empty spirit beast bag.


    Use the power of spirit to transfer the ice magic sword from the empty spirit beast bag to the space bag, and then take the old ice magic sword from the space bag to lady Carrie.


    At this time, the above auction has raised the price to 80000 gold coins. Finally, master Leon''s work was included in a young Viscount''s pocket with 80000 gold coins.


    "The next one is from Baroness Carrie." Lord Jude clapped his hands, and the elves'' attention was again focused on the auction floor.


    At this time, the elf waiter put a long sword on the table. Lord Jude took it up and looked at it. For a moment, he was a little surprised, but his job was auction, so he could only introduce the long sword in his hand.


    "Lord Jude, it''s the waiter''s mistake. It should be this one!" Said Baroness Carrie to Lord Jude at the auction with a large sword.


    Lord Jude hurriedly handed the sword in his hand to lady Carrie and took over the big sword she had brought.


    The prince of adolphs was about to make a sound when his face changed. However, she found that she was looking at him coldly, and she was holding a French array control card. It seemed that if Prince adolphs dared to make any change, then she would use the French array control card to suppress him on the spot. Prince adolphs would not dare to bet on whether she dared to do so, as he knew Don''t be merciful.

 Chapter 307

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce Baroness Carrie''s delivery." Said Lord Jude, taking up the sword, and then said, "this is a man made Knight sword!"


    Lord Jude''s voice just fell, and the elves under the stage began to talk about it. It seems that it didn''t occur to lady Carrie that she would auction a human Knight''s sword. To know that the weight of the human Knight''s sword is not suitable for ordinary elves, only a few powerful elves can use it.


    Prince adolphs knows that it''s not so simple. Baroness Kali is not a fool. How could she come up with a human Knight sword that is not as good as the early works of master Leon? He originally wanted to use this small auction to attack Baroness Kali in front of the young elites of the two cities, and to show the details of the city.


    Lord Jude has a strong research on all kinds of weapons, equipment and materials due to his family''s reasons. His real ability is not inferior to that of the appraiser of the auction house. So although the sword in his hand is a temporary auction, he is very confident that he can see the history soon.


    "Look at the pattern on the big sword. It''s a magic sword. From the surface of the sword body, it''s also an ice magic sword. There are not many masters of blacksmiths who can make ice magic sword. Each master has his own unique mark, which is usually placed at the hilt." Lord Jude explained and put the hilt in front of him.


    "It''s strange that there is no mark on this ice magic sword. Which master''s work is this?" Lord Jude looked at the hilt of the sword, but he was also a little silly. He could not help but look to lady Carrie for help. The ice magic sword was provided by Lady Carrie. She must know the origin.


    "Excluding all possible masters, then the result is not known?" Carrie''s cold voice sounded.


    "My God, this is the work of master Abel!" When Lord Jude''s eyes brightened, he took the ice magic sword to his eyes again and looked at it carefully. He said: "the perfect craft, especially when he just took it in his hand, was obviously heavier than the ordinary Knight Sword. I didn''t pay attention to it at first. I think this is master Abel''s super magic sword."


    It''s said that the weapon to be photographed is the work of master Abel, and the atmosphere in the field immediately became warm. Master Abel is known as the master blacksmith closest to the level of master master. This view is recognized by the master blacksmith of the dwarves, and there are few works of master Abel on the market. Now every one of them is priceless. In addition, master Abel can be bought The people who buy the products can''t collect them immediately, so they can''t hear their names in the market.


    "Look at the hilt of the sword. The beautiful patterns protect the groove inlaid with magic stone inadvertently, and increase the overall beauty of the sword. If you look at the body of the sword, even if it doesn''t activate the magic effect, you can feel the chill of the body."


    When Lord Jude was enjoying and explaining, the following elves began to get impatient. There are more stories about master Abel''s magic weapons than Lord Jude said, which needs him to explain here.


    "Let''s start the auction!"


    "Don''t waste any more time, Lord Jude!"


    "Can you do it later? I''ll ask the waiter to send the gold coins right away! "


    For a while, there was a noise in the hall. Lord Jude also found that he could not enjoy it any more. Unfortunately, he put down the ice magic sword in his hand. If he was not an auctioneer, he would auction it back today anyway.


    "Master Abel''s ice magic sword starts at 50000 gold coins!" Lord Jude knew that master Abel''s magic weapon was the earliest price among human beings, so he took this price as the low price.


    "Eighty thousand gold coins!"


    It''s just that the first bidding price has exceeded the final auction price of master Leon magic sword sent by Prince adolphs. At this time, although Prince adolphs still smiles as usual, his eyes are cold.


    "Ninety thousand!"


    "Ninety five thousand!"


    "100000 gold coins!"


    ¡­¡­


    The price soared all the way. Abel found that after the price exceeded 150000 gold coins, it was far beyond the actual price, because 150000 gold coins were enough to buy all the magic equipment, which was only the price of a magic weapon.


    But Abel didn''t think that his magic weapon had become a kind of hungry marketing. Although it wasn''t the kind of hungry Marketing he actively carried out, in fact, since he was hunted by the wizard guild, his magic weapon has become the fastest appreciation equipment.


    The value of a piece of equipment is generally determined by several aspects. One is the use effect. In many actual battles, users found that the magic weapons forged by Abel are completely superior to other magic weapons, which is beyond the general use effect.


    The second is the production. There were not many magic weapons. After Abe entered the magic tower, he reduced the supply of magic weapons, and then he was forced to leave the human world, making every magic weapon that Abe forged very rare.


    The third is fame. Abel is regarded as the master closest to the master of blacksmith, the youngest master of blacksmith, and a wizard in the holy land, which makes him famous enough. Because his family was attacked, he blew up the whole magic tower and Wizard of the Principality of Kean, which makes him the most legendary master.All of these make his magic weapon popular with countless human elves and even dwarves, and today''s price is very reasonable.


    Finally, the ice magic sword was obtained by a strong spirit who was rare among the elves. He took the ice magic sword from Lord Jude, waved it twice excitedly in his hand, and tried to touch the ice magic sword on the table top. A cold feeling spread from the sword to the surrounding in an instant.


    "It''s really a good sword!" The strong elf laughed and put the sword away.


    In the first round of the auction, Prince adolphs lost. Although most of the young Elves were present, they did not know the secret contest between the two cities, but there were many elves nobles who knew a little about their inner feelings who had already reduced Prince adolphs by one point in their hearts.


    "The third auction below is the longbow made by the wizard master amabel, which is provided by Prince adolphs!" Lord Jude waved the waiter to put the next piece on the table and shouted.


    The elves have a tradition of using bows and arrows, so bows have become one of the most favorite weapons of elves. Most of the Elven soldiers are powerful marksmen.


    "Prince adolphs is too much!" Derek said angrily in a low voice again.


    "Is the fourth piece sent by the Grand Duchess also a bow?" Abel asked softly.


    "Lord Bennet, it is, indeed, a short bow, also made by the master of fairy bow making, amabel!" Derek said helplessly that he sent the pieces, but he didn''t expect that Prince adolphs would do so. He raised the level of each piece to that of the grand duchy.


    Abel of course knows that there are differences in power and distance between the long bow and the short bow, so the long bow is more suitable for the elves who use bows and arrows.


    At this time, Baroness Carrie''s eyes looked at Abel again, but Abel turned his head to the other side and ignored her gaze.


    Although Abel has a much stronger bow than the so-called master of bow making, the technology contained in that bow is too advanced to be auctioned, so he told Baroness Carrie in this way that he has no way.


    At last, the longbow made by the master of bow making, amabel, sold at a high price of 30000 gold coins. It''s not a magic weapon. It''s just a longbow made by the master of bow making himself. You can imagine how much the elves like bows and arrows.


    Then came the short bow made by amabel, the master of bow making of elves, which surprised the following elves and noblemen. Of course, some of them understood why Baroness Kari would change the auction for the first time.


    Of course, there won''t be any elves in this kind of auction who will fake and auction at a false price. All the elites of the young generation of elves are present. If Prince adolphs and Baroness Carrie dare to do so, the consequences may be more disgraceful than losing the auction.

 Chapter 308

    Finally, the short bow made by amabel, the master of bow making, was photographed by an elf at the price of one w gold coin. The informed elf on the stage reduced one point for Baroness Kari. At this time, Baroness Kari had some chilly face.


    "Next is the fifth auction, the" golden potion "sent by Prince adolphs and made by master Melba, the master of ELF alchemy!" At the moment, Lord Jude regrets taking over the work of the auctioneer. It''s clearly that the two cities are mutually connected. He knows what the sixth auction is. Although it''s also the work of the alchemist, those are all female products. How can they compare with this "golden potion".


    "Gold potion" is a kind of high-level potion, which can be promoted by 20% below the high level. Because it is a high-level potion, and it is not a kind of high-level potion with a flash of inspiration. Many of the materials used are high-level materials. From the perspective of the precious nature of materials and the success rate of refining, it is a miracle that "gold potion" can be refined.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the legendary potion of" golden potion ". Watching the golden arc flickering on the wall of the crystal bottle, I can know how precious the potion is. It''s more precious than gold for Druids. It can change your life''s fate. Maybe your chance is in the 20% increase. You can also What are you waiting for? This is the only chance. Maybe the next time you see the golden potion, you will not know how many years have passed! " Lord Jude has a very professional experience in auction, and his voice is full of agitation.


    "Derek, is this golden potion as good as Lord Jude said?" Although Abel was a master of alchemy, he had little practical experience and knowledge, so he asked Derek directly.


    "The golden potion is certainly one of the very good promotion potions. Many druids who are going to be promoted want to have one beside them when they are promoted, but at the same time, they don''t want to use the golden potion, because as long as the golden potion is used, no matter whether the promotion is successful or not, the terrible consequence is that there is no chance to be promoted again in 100 years!" Derek explained.


    Abel understood the principle of "golden potion", that is, to overdraw the potential in the body and make the promotion more likely. But at the same time, in the process of potential recovery, there is no possibility of promotion. A hundred years may be an acceptable time for elves, but it may be a majority of the life for human wizards.


    "Prince adolphs is afraid to win again this time. Your work is just a set of blue quality potions, but it is not as precious as gold quality potions in the end!" Derek said with some pity.


    Abel looked at Baroness Carrie and thought that she would not let herself take out any better medicine at this time. However, he saw that Baroness Carrie looked at the auction house indifferently, with no disappointment. She seemed to be looking at the auction with confidence.


    At this time, the bidding price in the hall has been rising one after another. The price starts from the initial price of 100000 gold coins, and then slows down after it has been raised to 200000 gold coins. Although it is a kind of medicine that can improve the promotion ability, many elves are still deterred by the side effects. The most important thing is that there are not many Druids here, and most of them are young Druids. They are just young At the time of launch, how can we consider the difficulty of promotion? So when the price reaches 200000, only two elves are still facing each other.


    "Congratulations on purchasing this bottle of" golden potion "with 230000 yuan!" With Lord Jude''s cry, the golden potion was auctioned off.


    This price didn''t satisfy Prince adolphs. You should know that the gold potion can easily get over 400000 gold coins at any large auction. Even 500000 gold coins or more is not a strange thing. Of course, Prince adolphs is not bad for gold coins, but this "gold potion" is also sold by him from the auction house. Only gold coins are spent It''s 450000 yuan, and now it''s 230000 yuan. Of course, I''m not satisfied with it. But as long as it can hit anyost, it''s a reasonable loss.


    When he saw that the sixth auction was a complete set of nursing products of master Bennett, he was trying to defeat the sixth auction with what kind of medicine. After searching for it many times, he finally chose the "golden potion" originally prepared for his own promotion.


    "the last item is a set of care products, which is produced by master Jost, the master of the New Alchemy master of the city of Anne," eight sets of blue quality agents, including two bottles of "wash water", two bottles of "moistening water", two bottles of "elf perfume" and two bottles of "Cologne Perfume". Among them, "Cologne Perfume" is said to be a perfume developed by for men only. Lord Jude introduced the potions strangely. Although he heard that master Bennett was able to become a master because of the special effects of these potions, he could not imagine that only these potions could defeat the ''golden potion''.


    No matter how effective these potions are, all the materials used in this set of potions are estimated to be less valuable than one of the materials in the "gold potions", and the "gold potions" are senior potions, and this set of potions is only the intermediate potions, or the medium-level potions made by a flash of inspiration.


    "Base price ten thousand gold coins!" Lord Jude set a base price for the medicine according to his idea. In his experience, the price is still a little high.Just after Lord Jude''s voice fell, a female spiritual noble could not help shouting: "50000 gold coins!"


    This momentum shows a strong impact. It seems that there is a kind of confidence that must be gained. It has increased the price five times at a time, and also wants to frighten the rivals.


    When Lord Jude was ready to start counting down, something unexpected happened to him.


    "60000 gold coins!" Cried another Female Elf aristocrat.


    "70000 gold coins!"


    "100000 gold coins!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Two hundred and twenty thousand gold coins!"


    "Two hundred and thirty thousand gold coins!"


    At this time, the male elves and nobles in the hall were all shocked. The crazy purchase of female elves and nobles turned the auction into a competition among women. These female elves and nobles had seen or heard the effects of several female elves who had used master Bennett''s works.


    In particular, the effect of Edwina''s Great Duke and master Mara''s use makes countless female elves yearn for master Bennett''s works. For female elves, other items can wait, and gold coins can be earned again when they are gone, but the chance to make themselves beautiful is gone. Next time, I don''t know when to wait.


    Think about it. Abel only consigns "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" to the alchemists'' Guild for sale, but the alchemists'' Guild directly digests it internally. If the output of Abel''s works is not high, there will be as many things as the alchemists'' Guild digests it internally.


    With the alchemists guild, those rational and knowledgeable female alchemists have such crazy moves. What''s more, ordinary female elves and nobles, although the price is rising more and more slowly, but the bidding has not stopped.


    Prince adolphs'' face finally lost the smile he had been smiling for a long time. The party he worked hard for was intended to fight against the momentum of anyost city through auction, but the effect was just the opposite at this time.


    Prince adolphs took a look at the position of Baroness Kali, and saw Abel, who was not far away from Baroness Kali, standing up and walking to Baroness Kali.


    "Sister Carrie, look if the price is a little high. Did you find the elves in anyost to raise the price for you in private?" Prince adolphs didn''t want to throw in the towel, and he did think that a set of blue quality potions could reach this price, which was a little outrageous.


    "Prince adolphs, don''t you see that? Now the basic price increase is the spirit of the city of jobbagro. Will I be able to command the spirit of the city of jobbagro? " Asked Baroness Carrie, pointing to several Elven noblemen who were bidding loudly.


    At this time, Prince adolphs looked at the auction in the hall and found that, as Baroness Carrie said, most of the female elves and nobles in the hall who are still participating in the auction are the elves of the city of jobergrow. For a while, he couldn''t understand why.

 Chapter 309

    Whether it is Prince adolphs, Lord Jude, the auctioneer, or Derek, the butler of the grand duchy, including Abel himself, who are also men, they have no way to understand women''s pursuit of beauty, especially the comparison between the Grand Duke of Edwina and master Mara.


    The crazy auction that these men couldn''t understand was over. The huge auction of 270000 gold coins made the final drug auction more attractive, and also made the elves and nobles present realize the popularity of master Bennett''s works.


    The party auction led by Prince adolphs ended in the limelight of anyost city. Not many elves knew that master Bennett was on the scene. Abel was very worried about whether he would be surrounded by crazy female elves if he exposed his identity. Naturally, he would not stand up to show his identity.


    Because of the loss of face, Prince adolphs could not add any more momentum to Baroness Carrie''s side, so he did not introduce Abel''s identity. It seems that only one Lord Bennett attended the evening party, and there was no master Bennett.


    "Master Bennett, are you willing to accept the invitation of the city of yobergrow to become the chief alchemist of the Grand Duchy of yobergrow. Yobergrow city will provide you with the best experimental site. As long as you put forward the materials, we will try our best to find them for you, and you can put forward your conditions, titles, gold coins, beauties, as long as you are willing to come to yobergrow Come to bergrow, everything can be discussed! " At the end of the party, Prince adolphs said alone with Abel as he saw off important guests.


    "Dear prince adolphs, I am just an ordinary alchemist, and have been invited to the Grand Duchy of anyost. What you said is unacceptable to me. I am very sorry!" Abel didn''t even think about it and directly rejected Prince adolphs''s proposal.


    "Master Bennet, you know that you are now involved in the competition between the city of jobergrow and the city of anjost. This is not a consequence you can bear, or please think it over carefully!" Although Prince adolphs is still smiling, the threat in his tone is obvious.


    Abel wondered if he was too low-key recently. An elven prince could threaten him in front of him. I remember that the prince who threatened him last time was a prince of the Duchy of Kamal. By the way, a prince of the wolf tribe might let the other side know the consequences of threatening him. Now he is not in the Duchy of Kamal. At that time, he had a family Drag, words and deeds dare not be too fierce.


    Just thinking about it, a trace of murderous Qi emanates from Abel. Generally, the soldiers who have been through the battlefield will have murderous Qi. The accumulation of murderous Qi after time is murderous Qi. Every time you kill a living body, you will have more murderous Qi. The more murderous Qi, the stronger the murderous Qi.


    Through various ways, soldiers can resolve the violence and become murderous. Most of them make the violence become a part of the body through long-term physical training, so that the body can accept it, and finally transform it into murderous Qi, which also becomes the most important part of the warrior''s momentum.


    Abel has become a Knight Commander, and he has a strong momentum of Knight Commander level. However, the ferocity dissolved by Jingxin Jade Heart usually does not show up. At this time, when his heart is full of counterattack against threats, the murderous spirit shows up unconsciously.


    Abel''s murderous spirit is so strong that he can''t say clearly, because there are so many hell creatures killed by him in the dark world that he can''t imagine. A soldier who has been through the sand for a long time may not kill as many hell creatures as he did in a few days.


    Although there is only a trace of murderous spirit now, the intensity of the murderous spirit makes Prince adolphs whole body creepy. He hurriedly retreats, thinking only to stay away from this terrible guy. He is already wondering whether the Alchemist is still a part-time killer at ordinary times. It''s afraid that thousands of lives have died in his hands.


    Prince adolphs is more sensitive to mental power than other elves because he has practiced mental power secrets, which makes him feel the terrible threat. When he claps his hand on his body, a strange shield rises to block Abel''s murderous spirit.


    "Dear prince adolphs, you may not know why the anger of an alchemist burns. If your actions will harm me, I will let you know whether the city of yobergero can stop my anger!" With a smile, Abelson looked at Baroness Carrie, who was walking towards them, and left without looking back.


    "Damn it, I must pay for it!" Prince adolphs had lost all grace, and cried in a sort of despondency.


    Prince adolphs didn''t expect that he was just a threatening conversation. Master Bennett would lift the table directly, and there was no royal city. He didn''t think that Abel was alone in the Elven world at this time, and there was no worries behind him. However, the constant killing in the dark world and the constant conflict of peaceful life in the city of anyost , so that Abel''s heart has been suppressed, waiting for a trace of Mars to detonate the volcano.


    Maybe the conversation just now is just a means of persuasion for Prince adolphs. He didn''t really want to deal with an alchemist in anyost, but after being directly counter threatened by Abel, he was furious and wanted to solve the master Bennett as soon as possible, whatever alchemist he was."Adolphs, which price do you want to pay?" The cool voice of Baroness Carrie was on the side.


    "Sister Carrie, a little misunderstanding, nothing!" Prince adolphs turned to Baroness Carrie with his usual smile.


    "Adolphs, if you could take this shield off your body, it would be more like that!" Said Baroness Carrie in a cold voice.


    At this time, Prince adolphs found that the newly activated shield had forgotten to dissipate. A white shield was on his back. Some guests who had not left were secretly looking at him. Many of them were still smiling.


    In the middle of the night after the party, Prince adolphs did not sleep, but sat in a large reception room, opposite him was an elf wrapped in a black robe.


    "Has master Bennet''s information been found?" At this time, Prince adolphs asked with a gloomy expression. All the elves who knew him knew that this was the real him.


    "Your Highness Prince, as you ordered, I have sorted out the information collected from master Bennet by the Information Office of anyost!" Replied the spirit in black, bowing.


    "Good speed, tell me what you have mastered?" Prince adolphs nodded, satisfied with the speed of the intelligence service.


    "Bennett first appeared at the same time as Lord Lorraine''s return. According to the judgment of the intelligence department, the greatest possibility is that the master Bennett escorted her back to Lord Lorraine. Therefore, master Bennett was deeply trusted by the Grand Duchess. The villa he lived in was also arranged by the Grand Duchess. He had a very good personal relationship with master Mara, and was recommended by master Mara for the review of the alchemist." Said the spirit in black, bowing.


    "I know the news of Lorraine''s return. I didn''t expect it was sent back by Bennett. No wonder that the Grand Duke of Edwina is so kind to him. Baroness Carrie has been protecting him. If something happens to him, it will make the grand duke''s face lose." Said the prince in a whisper.


    "Your Highness, before Bennett became a master, our intelligence office wanted to get rid of him with the help of the dark elves, but master Alfred was there at that time, so that he could escape." The elves in black reported a previous operation. The intelligence department has the right to deal with affairs independently. This kind of assassination is a way to solve problems they often use.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t succeed. Keep an eye on master Bennett. If you have a chance, you can send more experts. I want to catch him alive. I''m very interested in the potions he concocted. No matter what method you use, you must get some potions from his mouth!" Prince adolphs said hatefully that he would never be humiliated as he is today. First, at the party, when everything has been arranged, she was slapped by Baroness Carrie. Then, when seeing off, she was like a fool holding a shield without knowing it.

 Chapter 310

    Abel didn''t care about Prince adolphs. As long as he was in the city, he didn''t have to be afraid of any elves. When he left anyost, he would set out with Roland team. With the strength of five Druids, he would not be afraid of elves attacking.


    It was another night that Abel entered the dark world, circled in the dark forest, killing the sharp edge demons, and used two days to refine a large number of potions, until the next day, he returned to the Lambert road villa in the city of anyost.


    "Master, Lord Bernie of the dwarven goufu family comes to visit you!" Abel''s butler, brewer, seems to have formed a habit of waiting outside the defensive array of the master building every morning for the master to appear. At this time, brewer saw the master and rushed to report.


    "Bernie is here. Where is he?" Abel''s friends are not many. Bernie is one. When he heard Bernie coming, he asked.


    "Monsieur Bernie is waiting for you in the reception hall!" Said brewer, bowing.


    Abel strode to the reception hall, and brewer hurriedly trotted after him. When brewer entered the reception hall, he saw that the noble Bernie in the dwarves was laughing with his master''s arms crossed.


    "Bernie, why did you come so soon? I thought you had to prepare for at least a week. It''s not close to the dwarves!" Abe asked with a smile, curious that Bernie had come so quickly.


    "Of course, I came here with the teleportation array. I can''t stand such a long wait. You know that my life is not so good now. One more day, those old guys will pester me one more day." Bernie said and waved.


    The old friend behind Bernie, wizard Aitken, bows to Abe with a smile and says, "dear master Bennett, this is the space item brought by master Bernie. Do you need me to take it out?"


    There are two kinds of space objects. One is a special space object that can be used as long as it has spiritual power. This kind of space object is very precious. Generally, it can only be used by important members of a large family, such as Bernie.


    The other is a special space object for legal professionals, which can only be opened by using spiritual force and magic force at the same time, and the most mature production technology of this space object is dwarves.


    If the Aitken wizard can ask this, it means that the space object must use both the spirit power and the magic power to open.


    "Wizard Aitken, you can give the space items to master Bennett directly!" Said Bernie on the side.


    "Yes, master Bernie!" Bernie didn''t tell Abbot''s real identity to the Aitken wizard. Because the space object used this time is more precious, the Aitken wizard will ask first. Unexpectedly, Bernie directly handed the precious space object to master Bennett. It seems that the relationship between master Bernie and master Bennett is not so common. Aitken wizard wants to put the space object in his hand To Abel.


    "Wizard Aitken, you go out first. I have a talk with master Bennet!" Said Bernie.


    "Brewer, you go out first!" Abel turned to tell brewer the same thing.


    When Aitken wizard and brewer quit the reception hall, and only Abel and Bernie were left in the reception hall, Abel used his mental power to check the space objects that were made into bracelets. There were about 20 cubes of space in the space bracelets, all of which were a wine jar.


    "Bernie, you''re trying to kill me!" Abel said to Bernie with a wry smile.


    "Abel, as you know, I don''t prepare much. I''ll always bother you then? Besides, I didn''t ask you to help me brew it all at once. I''ll take as much as you brew. " Bernie said with a smile and some rascals. At this time, there were only two of them in the reception hall. It was much more convenient to talk.


    "Bernie, brewing is OK. Have I got what I want?" Abel was not polite, he asked directly.


    "Abel, I don''t get much meteorite iron you want. I''ll give you some first, and then I''ll send it to you later!" Bernie took a head sized piece of meteorite from his space object and put it on the reception table.


    Abel took this piece of meteorite iron, which has been preliminarily melted by blacksmiths. It has basically no loss and can be used as a material. Although it is only the size of human head, it needs at least twice as many meteorites to extract such a large one from meteorites.


    Seeing Abel''s satisfied expression, Bernie smiled again and pointed to the space Bracelet in Abel''s hand and said, "to compensate you, this bracelet is for you!"


    To tell you the truth, Abel, who is just the size of a human head, was not surprised because the number of meteorites collected by the dwarves must be a lot. Such a large piece of meteorites is not uncommon. At least Abel has larger meteorites than this in his own space items, but the space Bracelet surprised him very much. He should know that the space bags purchased from the wizard guild are only There is one cubic meter, and the space in the hands of the bracelet is 20 cubic meters.


    Although Abel has a large amount of empty space, he is afraid to take out the strategic space item for use, and the space in the heradique box and personal storage box is not large, and these two dark items can not be exposed. Usually, only ordinary space bags are used, and how to take them out should be taken into consideration Doubt.At present, Abel normally has three bags at his waist, a space bag made by the wizard guild, a space bag sent by Baroness Kari and a space beast bag. Now, there are twenty cubic meters of space bracelets, so that the space items that he can use in a aboveboard way can be fully used.


    "Thank you for your gift, Bernie. I''m not welcome!" Abel is very happy to put the space bracelet on his right arm, which can be easily explained by taking things from the heradique square on his right arm.


    "Abel, as long as you can provide me with enough rum as soon as possible!" Seeing that Abel liked the present, Bernie knew that it was the right one, so he asked politely.


    "No problem, just ask someone to find Butler brewer. I will give the brewed rum to Butler brewer and let him give it to you." Abel knew his own time was a little uncertain, so he said to Bernie.


    Although it''s a deal with Bernie, the atmosphere is just like the chat between friends. Neither of them is stingy. Bernie and Abel have been friends for a long time. The conversation between them has changed from the deal to Bernie''s current situation. Bernie has become the only heir of the Goff family.


    As long as Bernie doesn''t die, this position is basically him. Now, with the friendship between master wine and the elders and high-level of the dwarves, his position in the dwarves has been greatly improved. And his brother, Deke, who has grey dwarven lineage, has also been sent to the Dwarfs'' ancestral mountain because of the appearance of grey dwarfs in the attack. The spearhead points directly at Deke Think about it.


    Dwarven ancestral mountain is the holy mountain of dwarves. Of course, although it is the holy mountain, in addition to the elders who guard the holy mountain, the dwarves in the holy mountain are basically sent to think about because of various mistakes or crimes. Dwarves believe that if they think about it in the holy mountain, they will be influenced by the holy mountain.


    The dwarves stubbornly believe in the influence of the holy mountain. If one year is not affected, it will be ten years. If ten years are not affected, it will be one hundred years. Moreover, there is no standard for dwarves'' influence. In fact, the sinners who really enter the holy mountain are basically permanent in the holy mountain.


    "Abel, remember if you don''t feel comfortable in the elves, come to the dwarves, and I will offer you better treatment than the elves!" When Bernie left, he said to Abel sincerely.


    "Bernie, don''t worry. If you need someone to take care of me, I will go to you!" Abe laughs and takes Bernie out of the reception hall.


    Send Bernie away. Abel immediately returns to the main building, opens the defense array and the isolation array, takes out the items in the heradique square and puts them on the floor, and starts to take out a cylinder of rum from the space bracelet and put them into the heradique square for synthesis.


    An hour later, Abel went out of the main building. He put all the rum wine in the cellar, and told the housekeeper, brewer, if Bernie came again, he would deliver part of it to Bernie in batches.

 Chapter 311

    Abel arranged the "spirit perfume" and "Cologne forenoon". He was preparing to go to the grand duke house in the morning to send Edwina''s "Elven perfume" to the grand duke. The half elf driver Archie drove the carriage and left him to the Grand Duchess.


    On the carriage, Abel had some questions about the instant outbreak of the party last night when he was threatened by Prince adolphs. Although the fierce Qi was removed by Jingxin yuyuyuxin, the excessive murderous Qi also caused the fury of his character. At this time, he had seen the problem when he calmed down.


    To solve this problem, we can only start from spiritual cultivation. Abel''s spiritual strength has increased too fast recently. Every time he uses "soul potion", he has increased a little spiritual strength. If it is through the wizard''s meditation, the spiritual strength that grows naturally can be fully mastered, but the soaring spiritual strength can only be fully mastered after a long time of running in.


    The unstable mental power can''t really control the murderous Qi. Although the chivalry''s momentum is strong, without the stable mental power, the momentum will become a runaway horse. This is the reason for the runaway.


    At this time Abel felt that Archie was slowing down. There was still a distance between now and the grand duchy. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Archie, how did you slow down?"


    "Sir, a carriage in front collided with another carriage. The goods were scattered and the road was blocked!" The voice of the coachman Archie came from outside the carriage.


    "Archie, don''t stop, let''s change!" Abel could not help shaking his head and saying, at the same time, he had a little bit of vigilance in his heart. He was just about to take this road, which was blocked. It''s not allowed to stay here for a long time, so he hurriedly ordered.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The coachman, Archie, steered the carriage to the lane on the right, saying that the lane was actually a side street, and the road was only a little narrower than the main road.


    The silver carriage walked on the stone road briskly, but Abel in the carriage felt it was wrong. Soon after driving into the lane, there was no sound around. It seemed that the carriage was isolated from the world.


    "Archie, stop!" Cried Abel.


    The carriage stopped in Abel''s roar, and Archie found something wrong. He whispered, "Sir, you open the defence array of the carriage. It''s dangerous here!"


    "Master Bennet, my lord invites you to be a guest. Please come out of the carriage and follow us!" A voice came from all directions, giving people a psychological shock.


    Abel knows that this is the function of the array. Although he doesn''t know what kind of array this is, he at least knows that this array has the function of isolating the array. This isolating range is much smaller than his small isolating array.


    "My Lord, I will cut a path for you!"


    There was a flash of light in Archie''s eyes and a flash of white fighting spirit all over his body. As early as when Archie became the coachman of Abel, Abel knew that this half elf was not simple. He thought that it was the bodyguard prepared by the Great Duke of Edwina for him. At this time, it seems that Archie was also a knight level master.


    Last time Abel was attacked, Archie felt deeply guilty because he couldn''t rescue Abel and hurt him. At this time, the body of the semi elves, which was originally stronger than the elves, expanded as if inflated under the support of fighting spirit. He strongly resisted the pain of the tear, touched his hand under the shaft, and added a long sword of elves.


    "Archie, don''t be impulsive!" When Abel opened the door and shouted, he couldn''t stop Archie.


    Archie tried his best to stimulate the fighting spirit, and did not use the fighting spirit as a defense, but all used in the attack. The use of this fighting spirit is the most extreme method, which can only be used when fighting for life.


    Archie rushes forward without any hesitation. The huge sword Qi splits into the air with the sword. The sword Qi whistles gently across the air. Then it cuts into a void in the air. A transparent mask appears in the void. The sword Qi collides with the mask. It''s strange that the mask doesn''t make any sound. The mask just shakes slightly and attacks the sword Qi The force completely dissipated.


    "My Lord, this is the intermediate array!" Although Archie knew that the intermediate array in front of him was not something he could shake, he was still frantically squeezing his whole body to attack the mask.


    At this time, a huge burning stone ball rushed to Archie. There was a trace of despair in Archie''s eyes. It was the magic of Druid.


    "Take care, my Lord!" Archie''s fighting spirit is as dazzling as the sun. He rushes to the huge burning stone ball like a moth throwing fire. At the moment of hitting the burning stone ball, the exploding stone ball stirs Archie''s body into pieces.


    "Archie!" Abel didn''t expect that Archie would die in such a brilliant battle in an instant. Although he didn''t spend a long time with Archie, Abel was very fond of this bright semi elf. He still remembered Archie''s pride when he introduced himself to him as a semi elf.


    Abel silently put the city defense array control card back into the space bag. Just now, if he didn''t try to use the city defense array control card, he would not miss the opportunity of rescue. This area is surrounded by the unknown intermediate array, and even the city defense array control card can''t connect to the main defense array of anyost city.An elf wrapped under the black robe appears on one side of the carriage, and then another appears. One after another, eight elves surround the carriage.


    "Master Bennet, your driver is so impulsive. I''m very sorry!" Said one of the elves in black.


    Without the barrier of the array, Abel can clearly perceive that the black robed elf in front of him is a junior Druid, while the other seven black robed elves are all Elven warriors of Knight level.


    Such a luxurious lineup Abel has understood who sent his hand to take him. Apart from Prince adolphs, I''m afraid that no force can invite so many elves of Knight level and official Druids to fight.


    "You shouldn''t have killed Archie!" Abel''s voice was so light that it was like muttering to himself.


    "Master Bennet, what do you say?" Asked the black robed Druid with a frown, and Abel''s expression was not as helpless as surrounded.


    "You shouldn''t have killed Archie!" Abel''s voice was a little louder.


    "Master Bennet, just a coachman, kill it!" When the Druid in black heard Abel''s words, there was a hint of ridicule on the corner of his mouth. The master in front of him was a little confused when a coachman was killed.


    "You shouldn''t have killed Archie!" Abel''s voice is getting louder and louder, which has started to reverberate in the middle of the array.


    "Master Bennet, my patience is limited. Please follow us!" The Druid in the black robe takes out a black chain, which is densely covered with small patterns. This is a closed chain. Wearing the chain can suppress all the fighting spirit and magic power. This is the torture tool used by large cities to catch important criminals.


    "You shouldn''t have killed Archie!" Abel''s voice was accompanied by the sound of the Dragon chant. The Dragon chant was not made by him, but by his mental power suddenly out of control.


    Abel''s original intention was to use momentum to frighten the black robed Druid in an instant. As long as there was a chance, he could give a fatal blow to the black robed Druid in front of him. So Abel has been strengthening his momentum over and over again. Who knows that the momentum strengthened with repeated words eventually led to a stronger power of dragon chanting.


    Giant dragons are the top life forms in the holy land. They rarely appear outside the Dragon abyss, but their legends are spread everywhere in the holy land. Every life has a strong fear of them from instinct.


    The Dragon chant is the call of the dragon. Although Abel''s Dragon chant may not even exert one percent of the power of the real dragon chant, the black robed Druid in front of him is not the most powerful expert. He is just a junior Druid, and the seven black robed elves and warriors beside him are even worse.


    In the sound of Abel''s Dragon chant, the black robed Druid''s eyes suddenly disappeared, as if he had lost the focal length. This time is very short, maybe less than half a second. It''s just because Abel has not mastered the ability of dragon chant, and because of the instability of mental power, he accidentally revealed a little dragon chant.

 Chapter 312

    If the black robed Druid knew that Abel was a Knight Commander, he would never stand so close to Abel. Although he had countless means to protect his life, at the moment when his eyes were distracted, a classic human Knight Sword went through his throat, and the tip of the sword came out from behind his neck, and then a wave of frost enveloped the black robed Druid.


    The breath of life slowly dissipated from the body of Druid in black robe. Half a second later, when he was awake, he could not control his body, only left a trace of consciousness to look at Abel regretfully. Before his breath of life was about to dissipate, he saw a picture that he could not understand even to death.


    Five ghost wolves, five crows, a fierce poison rattan, an oak wise man, and four knights who don''t know what monster they are, appear at Abel''s side in an instant.


    "What kind of monster did we offend!" This is what the black robed Druids finally thought of before their lives ended.


    "Give them a breath, don''t kill them!" After Abel gave orders, he ignored the battlefield, but went up to take off the space bag of the black robed Druid, and scanned the body of the black robed Druid with mental force to see if there was any omission.


    As long as a Knight Commander can become the supreme commander of a city from the human world, you can know how hard it is for a Knight Commander. Although their combat power is not as good as that of Druids, but because the base number of the spirit cultivators is very large, the spirit warrior is the cornerstone of all battles.


    But at this time, the Elven soldiers who just woke up from the shock were severely hit. Their proud fighting spirit almost immune to the damage caused by the attack on the opponent, and the opponent could make them suffer a lot if he only attacked once.


    Others can understand, ghost wolf, crow, ferocious rattan, and oak wise man who didn''t participate in the battle, which makes them finally understand that master Bennett on the opposite side is a formal Druid, but what are the four knights wrapped in black armor? Tell them with the rich experience of Elven soldiers that the Knights in black on the opposite side are all Magic gear.


    A knight level spirit warrior was swept down by the sword of the ghost guard knight, and the fighting armor on the spirit warrior broke in an instant. Then a spirit wolf stepped on his left and right shoulders and two legs, and the spirit warrior lost his fighting power completely.


    An elven warrior is knocked down. Whether the Elven warrior wants to attack Abel or fight for a summon, it can''t be realized, because the flashing speed of the ghost guard knight and the ghost wolf is too fast.


    In just half a minute, the battle is over. Abel is still counting the space bag of Druid in black robe. In the space bag, in addition to one array control card, there are ten defense cards, dozens of attack cards, five "volcano explosion" scrolls and one "Volcano" scroll. This makes Abel feel a little creepy. If not This dark robed Druid has just been awed. None of these scrolls in his hand can be resisted by him.


    In particular, the "Volcano" magic scroll, a strategic magic that can change the terrain in a small area, calls out a volcano in the area to be attacked, and carries out indiscriminate attacks on everything around.


    Abel reevaluates the strength of the elves again. A formal junior Druid has so many scrolls. You should be careful when you fight with Druids next time.


    The control card of the array in hand is penetrated through mental force, and it is known that this intermediate array is a kind of intermediate array called ''Valley guard array'', which emphasizes both defense and isolation.


    Throwing the spoils into the space bracelet, Abel looked up at the battlefield. He was very satisfied with the war situation. Without any loss, he knocked down all seven Elven soldiers and lost their mobility.


    "I will interrogate them one by one, and watch them!" Abel commanded the summoners.


    He took out "Akala''s tent" from the empty spirit beast bag, opened it and put it aside. Then he picked up one of the seven spirit soldiers and walked into the tent.


    It can be seen from the unbelievable eyes of the elf warrior that his thoughts on a space tent, which only exists in the legend, appeared in the hands of the alchemist in front of him.


    "You don''t have to ask, I won''t say anything!" Said the elf warrior quite simply.


    "I didn''t think about what to ask!" Abel sneered at the corner of his mouth. His hand had caught the face of the elf warrior. He pressed it gently in his mouth. All the teeth of the elf warrior fell completely.


    Abel checked the teeth and found a refitted one. He didn''t need to check what was inside. I''m afraid it''s the intelligence agent of the intelligence office, who is notorious in both the human world and the elf world.


    Seeing the teeth with poison, Abel was more sure who sent the elves. His eyes were bleak and he looked at the elves soldiers, and his hands were on their heads again.


    Outside the "Akra''s tent", the leader of the ghost guard Knight hid in the empty eye frame of the black helmet. The fire of the soul suddenly flashed. Then the ice magic sword in his hand quickly pricked out, just like the normally trained knight. Each sword accurately stabbed the mouth of the spirit warrior, and then picked out the tooth with poison.The Elven soldiers have an unknown premonition. The target of this mission is so terrible that they almost kill a formal druid and capture them all with the summon, especially the knight in armor. Now I think it''s not a knight, but a variant summon. It''s said that only a few druids who are lucky enough to have variant summon can have it ¡£


    The six Elven soldiers resisted the pain in their mouths and exchanged eyes with each other for a while. They had no way to deal with the current situation. Now they have no ability to commit suicide. The poison from the fierce poison ivy is not fatal, but they suppress their fighting spirit even without the possibility of mobilization. This is a common way for druid to treat the prisoners.


    In Akala''s tent, Abel didn''t immediately absorb the fighting spirit of the elf warrior in his hand. This is a dead man. Who knows what kind of behavior he will do when he knows that the fighting spirit is plundered, so Abel''s mental power first penetrates into the brain of the elf warrior. Where his brain intersects with his body, the mental power cuts down like a knife.


    From the appearance, there is no harm, but if we can know from the mental perception, all the senses connected to the body are cut, and the elf warrior completely loses any control over the body.


    Then Abel began to absorb the fighting spirit of the elves. If the fighting spirit of the grey dwarf cavalry is great, the fighting spirit of the elves cavalry is no less than that of the grey dwarf cavalry. This is the racial talent. The training time of the human cavalry is only a short one hundred years, while the grey dwarf and the elves have a long life, and the accumulation of fighting spirit is stronger than that of the human beings Too much.


    Of course, the most powerful part of human beings lies in their fertility. Several generations of Knights have been born in a hundred years. As long as a small part of them is made up, in terms of the huge number of human beings, that is the huge number of knights.


    For other knights, it''s slow and complicated to establish a fighting channel, but Abel is different. Countless fighting Qi rush into the body, and turn into their own homologous fighting Qi in the transformation of golden fighting Qi. The fighting Qi that this elf warrior has worked hard for many years has become a part of Abel''s fighting Qi.


    From shock to terror, from terror to horror, from horror to struggle, from struggle to despair, the color in the eyes has also become the color of death. Death is not terrible, but it is the most oppressive one among all death to slowly give the fighting spirit to the enemy and then die.


    As a result of long-term training, the body stronger than ordinary elves began to shrink slowly. It seems that the power of life in the body was also absorbed along with the fighting spirit. At this time, what the elves want most is to die quickly, that is, all relief, but that is just an extravagant hope. Abe will not let go without maximizing the value of the elves in his hands.


    There is no psychological burden for Abel to use the enemy to improve his strength, and the fast-growing strength is the guarantee to protect himself and kill the enemy in the future.

 Chapter 313

    Outside Akala''s tent, the leader of the ghost guard Knight bent down from the ghost wolf and grabbed a spirit warrior. The ghost wolf under him entered the tent quietly.


    It''s this quietness that makes the elves soldiers outside the tent more scared. They have received a lot of training and can bear the severe punishment and beating of the enemy. But now the situation is somewhat strange. There is no sound coming from the tent. With the size of the tent, there is not much space for the two elves to enter, but at this time, a black armor Knight fights with an elves Shi.


    Besides the tent, in addition to the crows in the sky occasionally making a slight sound due to the flapping of their wings, even the sound of breathing is the voice of several Elven soldiers themselves. For the ghost wolf, there is no need to breathe. For the plant, there is no need to breathe. For the oak wise man, there is no need to breathe.


    But together with what the four black armor Knights just entered the tent were, why they didn''t breathe, and they never heard of the knights who could ride on the ghost wolf. If the ghost wolf could be used as a mount, then Druid would have been the strongest profession in the holy land, and the ghost wolf would have replaced the wolf as the first mount on the land.


    The unknown is the most terrible. Everything is the unknown. What a terrible unknown is hidden by the master of the summon and the summon.


    Time passed slowly. One after another of the Elven warriors were carried into the tent by the leader of the ghost guard knight. The power of Abel in the tent was more and more powerful. A dense network of Qi had been formed in the body. There was too much fighting Qi in these Elven warriors. But by the time of the fourth Elven warrior, all his Qi networks had been completely formed. He had After being a Knight Commander of level 25, the strength of fighting armor has reached the peak that the Knight Commander can reach.


    The fighting spirit of the fifth and sixth Elven soldiers has all become his fighting spirit supplement. His fighting spirit has been constantly compressed, supplemented, and compressed. If it was not for his self-made spirit hammer method, the fighting spirit would have been full.


    When the fighting spirit of the sixth Elf Warrior entered his body, his body could no longer hold a little bit of fighting spirit, and his body was full of food.


    Abel walked out of "Akala''s tent" and collected the tent and threw it into the empty spirit beast bag.


    The last Elven warrior''s eyes are full of unspeakable fear, because he can clearly perceive that master Bennett''s momentum in front of him is the top of the Knight Commander. As for why we can know that this momentum is the top of the Knight Commander, because this is the goal of the Elven warrior''s life, and he has been moving towards this goal. There are only a few of them in the city of yobergrow Several Elven warriors who have reached this level are the targets of all Elven warriors.


    "Devil! You are the devil! " Whispered the elf warrior.


    "You should be glad that you can keep your fighting spirit and die in glory!" Abel said that he flashed a "fire bullet" magic pattern in his hand, and then a "fire bullet" surrounded him in the extremely surprised eyes of the Elven warrior without screaming. Almost in an instant, the "fire bullet" burned the Elven warrior into a piece of flying ash.


    Looking at the traces in the scene, Abel took out a magic wand and carefully used "teleportation" to collect the small body fragments on the ground, took out a box and put them in it, which was the only one left by Archie.


    The body of Druid in black robe was collected into the space bag by Abel. He closed the array with the array control board of "Valley guard array". Suddenly, a light came to his eyes. On the ground not far away from him, a array plate was placed on the ground, and 36 smaller array cards were scattered around.


    This alley seems to be deliberately blocked by the elves. Abel has been trapped in the French array for such a long time and has not been passed by the elves. In his opinion, the Intelligence Department of the city of jobergrow is very effective.


    Abel used "teleportation" to collect the thirty-six array cards and main array plates on the ground into the space bag. At this moment, he had no intention of going to the grand duke''s mansion, and came to the carriage where there was no coachman.


    The trained white Junma would not move without the master''s command. At this time, Abel gave them the order to return to the villa by themselves. Although there was no coachman, the carriage dedicated to the Grand Duchy would not be stopped by the elves.


    Looking at the silver white carriage flying back to the road, Abe took out the control board of the defense array of anyost city from the space bag. Mental power chose Lambert road''s villa on a small map of the control board and sent out a transmission order.


    In the underground of the grand duke''s mansion of anyost City, a stone secret chamber is where the main array plate of the defense array of anyost city is located. The light source in the secret chamber is jointly issued by dozens of intermediate magic stones and three perfect magic stones on the main array plate. In the middle of the array plate, there is a green wooden card full of patterns.


    At this time, the wooden card flashes green in the center of the main array disk, and the mechanical sound comes from the array on the wall in the secret room.


    "Apply for transmission, check the transmission control board. The control board is the deputy control board of the Grand Duchess. It has the transmission authority!"


    "Is the scan sender a slave control card user?"In the alley, Abel felt a breath rush to him, coming and going quickly. He felt the same energy breath as the control card in his hand.


    In the underground chamber of the grand duke''s mansion, the spirit of the battle formation is defended by the city of anyost, and the green wooden card continues to flash green.


    "Scan passed, confirm whether the destination has permission to transmit, confirm that it can transmit, start gathering energy, and transmit!"


    When the mechanical voice in the secret room sends out the transmission start order, Abel in the alley is surrounded by the white light from the defense array of anjost City, then he disappears in place, then he appears at the gate of his villa in Lambert Road, anjost city.


    "End of transfer!" The green wood card is slowly silent, and the five intermediate magic stones on the main array plate are exhausted and extinguished, no longer emitting light.


    Abel did not know that he used the energy of five intermediate magic stones and activated the spirit of the city defense array. At this time, he walked into his villa without expression.


    "Master!" Chamberlain brewer appeared next to Abel, bowing.


    Although brewer was very surprised at this time how the master could come back so quickly, he also knew that if he could know, the master would naturally let him know, which is the rule of a qualified housekeeper.


    "Brewer, who else is in Archie''s family?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    "Master, there is a brother and two young children in Archie''s family!" Chamberlain brewer did not know what happened, but he quickly answered Abel''s question.


    "Arrange for Archie to die in battle for me. His family is raised by the government. If his children have the hope of becoming soldiers or Druids, help them find a good teacher in my name. If I leave here, you will find Derek steward of the Grand Duchess. That''s what I mean!" Abel made proper arrangements for Archie, who died in battle for himself. He knew that although the semi Elves were sheltered in the city of anyost, it was very difficult to become soldiers or Druids, especially the most important adult elves in his family.


    "Yes, master!" Chamberlain brewer''s voice was a little sad. The sudden death of his friend who lived together in the villa surprised him.


    "Take my ID card and ask Derek, the butler of the grand duchy, to come and say I want to see him!" When Abel had finished giving orders, he turned and went back to the master''s building.


    came to the hall of the master building. He placed each one hundred bottles of "elf perfume" and "Cologne Perfume" on the long table in the middle of the hall, and threw the corpse of the black robe Druid from the space bag to the ground, sitting on the chair and waiting for Derek to come.


    Time passed quickly. Abe didn''t wait long before he heard brewer''s voice.


    "Master, here comes Butler Derek!"


    "Invite him in!" Abel opened his eyes, and there was a cold light in his eyes. After his attack last time, the Duke of Edwina had come to see him, but he didn''t seem to find out anything afterwards. It was like a matter of no end. This time, he was attacked again. If so, it''s really necessary to reconsider whether he wants to stay in the city.

 Chapter 314

    "Good day, Lord Bennet!" Derek walked into the hall and looked at the bodies on the ground and the potions on the table. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Derek, this is a druid. Today, I was attacked by seven Elven warriors of Knight level with this Druid. Coachman Archie died in battle!" Abel said, pointing to the body on the ground.


    "Lord Bennet, are you not hurt?" Derek asked hurriedly, but he knew the relationship between Abel and the young master of Lorraine. If Abel had an accident, it would make the Great Duke of Edwina furious.


    "I''m fine. I''ve killed all the attackers, leaving only the body. Can the Grand Duchy find out who attacked me this time?" There was a trace of discontent in Abel''s voice, especially the accentuation of the word "this time". This was what he intended Derek to know, and he had to let the Grand Duchy know exactly what he meant.


    There was a flash of surprise in Derek''s eyes. There were seven elves and a druid at the knighthood level. Such forces were almost all the forces of a medium-sized city. However, these forces were all killed by Lord Bennet, who was only at the third level. What kind of strength was this Lord Bennet hiding.


    Derek thought to himself that when he stepped forward and pulled off the black hood of the corpse, his face changed a little, but soon returned to its original state. It was only a momentary change in his face that could not escape Abel''s observation.


    "Derek, do you know this Druid?" Abel asked, as if unintentionally.


    "No, I don''t know!" Derek was a little surprised by Abel''s question, but replied quickly.


    "Bring back the body!" Abel waved, and pointed to the two hundred bottles of potions on the table. "This is the potion that the Great Duke of Edwina needs. Take it back with you."


    "Brewer, see me off!" Abel turned and went up to the master''s building.


    As soon as Derek''s face changed, he had noticed Abel''s attitude change. He hurriedly found a servant to load the potion and body into the carriage, and quickly returned to the grand duke''s mansion to report the matter to the Grand Duke of Edwina.


    Shortly after Abe returned to his room, he rang the call bell. Outside the door came the Butler''s voice: "master, would you like to see me?"


    Abe came out of the room, looked at brewer and said, "please Bernie to the reception hall. Derek has seen him off?"


    "Master, housekeeper Derek has gone!" Said brewer, bowing.


    "Well, send the elves to check it immediately, find Bernie''s residence, and then come back to report to me. Go!" Abel nodded. His attitude had already been expressed. Now it depends on the attitude of the Grand Duchess.


    In the grand duke''s mansion, the Grand Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert are sitting in the hall. Derek, the steward, has reported the story and put the body of Druid on the ground.


    "Find out who this Druid is?" The Great Duke of Edwina gave Derek an angry look at the body on the ground.


    "Master, this is the blood fever of the city of jobergrow!" Derek, the housekeeper, has handled a lot of matters related to the two cities. He is very familiar with the Druids in the city of jobbagero, let alone the most terrible blood inflammation.


    "You say it''s bloody, Francisco''s disciple!" The Great Duke of Edwina stood up and went to the corpse. Xueyan was famous. As a disciple of the Great Duke of Francisco, the Lord of the city of yobergero, he was a militant who carried out various tasks all the year round. Because of the excessive killing and being good at using fire element magic, the Elves were called Xueyan.


    The Great Duke of Edwina was furious and shouted, "what does adolphs want to do? Send elves to attack my alchemist openly in my city?"


    As long as the identity of the Druid is known, the Great Duke of Edwina will not have to think about who led the attack. Only prince adolphs can command the disciple of the Great Duke of Francisco, Xueyan.


    Prince adolphs is the nephew of the Great Duke of Edwina. Even if this kind of thing is done in the city, as long as it is not caught on the spot, it can only be dealt with through negotiations with the Great Duke of Francisco. If Prince adolphs, the only successor of the city of yobergero, is dealt with rashly, it is likely that the city of anyost and the city of yobergero will fight directly.


    "You just said Bennett''s attitude was a little bit wrong?" Prince Albert asked Derek from the side.


    "Yes, master, Lord Bennet seems to have some feelings about the last handling of the dark elves'' attack. If he doesn''t give him a word this time, he will be disappointed in the Grand Duchy!" Derek said bowing.


    "About the dark elves!" Prince Albert also scratched his head. It was found that the incident was related to the Information Office of the city of jobergrow. This organization was the tacit existence of the two cities. There was also the Information Office of the city of anyost in jobergrow. Although there was speculation at that time, there was no conclusive evidence. Some of these things could not be explained to Abel.


    "It''s true that the dark elves didn''t tell him about the attack. Since it''s determined that the Intelligence Department of the city of jobbagero is responsible for the attack, give their heads to Bennett!" With a flash of cold light in the eyes of the Great Duke of Edwina, the intelligence office of bergero city was completely cleared under this excuse.As for the matter of Prince adolphs, it was only through the evidence that he exchanged with the Grand Duke of Francisco for more benefits. As an elven royal family, Prince adolphs would not be blamed for this, just lost some benefits.


    "I''m afraid Bennett will solve it by himself!" Duke Albert took a look at Derek. Derek was there at the moment. He didn''t say it clearly, but the Great Duke of Edwina knew exactly what he said.


    Think of the intelligence that the Principality of Kean attacked Abel''s family, and Abel solved the matter by himself. As a result, the power of the Principality of Kean has fallen sharply, and it has become a third-class principality. If not for the support of wizards born in the city of Kean, the Principality of Kean would be in danger of extinction.


    But the city of yobergero is different. Yobergero is a huge city, with a complete defense array and a very strong defense force. It may be locked by the array just after the attack, and more likely to be killed by the guardian.


    "He won''t be so stupid to do something completely impossible!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina, shaking his head in affirmation.


    Derek didn''t know exactly what the two masters said, but he had already heard that Lord Bennett must have the strength to make both masters very certain.


    In the afternoon of the same day, in the lanbeilu villa of anyost City, Derek came here with ten Elven waiters to see Abel.


    "Lord Bennett, the Grand Duchy has found out the source of the attackers and killed all twenty-eight of their accomplices!" Derek bowed to Abel, said, and then he stood up and waved his hands. Ten Elven waiters put the boxes on the ground and opened them one by one.


    Among the twenty-eight boxes were the heads of the elves. For a while, the bloody air spread in the hall. Abe glanced at the box on the ground without any change in his expression, showing a trace of cold in the corner of his mouth.


    In the morning, after Derek left, Abel doubted the identity of the black robed Druid. Since Derek must know that he is not a nobody, he carefully checked the space bag of the black robed Druid again.


    This time, he mainly focused on correspondence and some identity related items. Sure enough, Abel identified the name of Druid in black robe, one of which was called "blood inflammation" in a letter, and the other was a city array control board. Although it has lost its function due to binding, it can be seen that there is an inscription on it The symbol of the city of begero, which shows that this Druid named Xueyan is a very important spirit in the city of jobbagero.


    After a visit to the alchemist guild, he got the real identity of this Druid named Xueyan, the disciple of the Great Duke of Francisco, the Lord of the city of jobbagro, which also let him know why there are so many magic scrolls on a junior Druid, and that terrible "Volcano" magic scroll.


    Anyone with a brain will know the spirit who can command the disciples of the Grand Duke of Francisco and who is still in anyost. Now it seems that the grand duke''s mansion just wants to end this matter with a bunch of scapegoats.

 Chapter 315

    Abel didn''t want the Duke of Edwina to be able to help him kill Prince adolphs. The identity of Prince adolphs is there. It''s not realistic to kill him, but at least tell him where the danger comes from.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the Great Duke of Edwina, his boyfriend of Lorraine, who is a alchemist with some special identity in the grand duke''s mansion, should be respected to some extent, and then he can stay in the elves to work for the grand duke''s mansion with some benefits.


    "Thank you to the Great Duke of Edwina for me. Besides, you can inform Baroness Carrie to finish the transaction between me and her as soon as possible!" Abel''s tone was very flat. He didn''t say anything to the twenty-eight skulls sent by Derek, the butler of the grand duke''s mansion, and his tone changed from you, who was originally called close, to you.


    Perhaps to help Baroness Kali refine the "beauty elixir" is the last time Abel can repay the care of the grand duchy. As long as Prince adolphs is alive, Abel''s safety in the Elven world cannot be truly guaranteed.


    Although Abel seems to be very relaxed this time, he will seize eight of his experts to solve the problem, but even if there is a chance for the bloody Druid, the victory and defeat will be totally different. Abel now dare not look down on the Elven Druid, especially this kind of Druid with identity, whose bottom card is too terrible.


    Abel didn''t want to take his life as a bet. To bet that the Great Duke of Edwina could negotiate with the Great Duke of Francisco. After Abel killed the Great Duke''s disciples, he would not retaliate afterwards, and Prince adolphs would not retaliate against him.


    In fact, before Derek sent twenty-eight skulls, and after knowing the identity of Xueyan, Abel had decided the future journey and left the elves.


    Abel could have left directly, but he was not a person who could bear to be attacked and know who the enemy was. In addition, he was also in great need of the "beauty elixir", so he was looking for a suitable opportunity.


    When Derek heard Abel''s tone change again, he showed a sense of estrangement in his politeness. For a moment, he did not know what was wrong, which made Abel react like this.


    At the same time, Prince adolphs has received the news that eight experts sent by the city Lord of jobbagro, his father, the Great Duke of Francisco, told him through contact with the French array, and then he was deeply disappointed in what he did.


    The Great Duke of Francesco has no blame for Prince adolphs'' attack on master Bennett. In his position, everything in front of him can be eliminated, let alone an alchemist.


    What he was disappointed about was that Prince adolphs could spend money to hire killers, use knives to kill people and so on. It was the most important thing for him to let his subordinates act directly in other forces and be found afterwards, which made him lose face.


    At last, the Great Duke of Francisco asked Prince adolphs to come back as soon as possible. After this incident, staying in anyost will only aggravate the conflict. The original mission is no longer important. The relationship between the two cities has become more tense again because of this incident.


    "Your Highness Prince, your excellency Bernie, the dwarven goufu family, wants to see you!" The prince''s housekeeper came in to report.


    "Goff family!" Prince adolphs said softly.


    Dwarfs are different from elves and humans. There is no conflict among their families. For example, the Goff family specializes in trade. All the weapons and equipment and other general products produced by the dwarfs are sold by the Goff family, and all the materials, living materials and other items needed by the dwarfs are purchased by the family.


    Therefore, the Gaofu family is the financial family among the dwarves and the only one among the dwarfs to do business with the outside world. Because the Dwarfs'' hobby is forging, few dwarfs will like trade. Only the Gaofu family has always insisted on trading with the outside world for the survival of the dwarfs, so the family has a very high position among the dwarfs.


    "Please come quickly!" Thinking about the Goff family, Prince adolphs said excitedly, then changed his way: "wait a minute, I should meet you in person!"


    "Young patriarch Bernie, welcome, please come in!" Prince adolphs made a salute at the door.


    "Prince adolphs, I''ve heard that you are in anyost, so I''m here to visit you!" Bernie said as he walked back to the ceremony.


    In the reception hall, after the guest was seated, Prince adolphs asked, "what''s the matter with the young patriarch Bernie this time?"


    "In this way, I negotiated a number of gold and jade wood transactions with the city of anyost, but there was not enough gold and jade wood in the hands of the city of anyost, and it took time to transfer them from other places. I heard that Prince adolphs was in the city, so I came to ask if the city of jobbagero was able to provide 10000 square meters of gold and jade wood!" As a dwarf, Bernie explained his intention straightforwardly.


    Prince adolphs heard that he wanted 10000 square meters of jade and gold wood, which is the best wood for making scabbard. Only the bimonthly forest has it. In recent years, the city of jobbagero has used a large number of people to develop a number of jade and gold wood resources, but the market has been poor. At this time, hearing what Bernie said, he was very happy.


    He just lost face in front of his father, the Great Duke of Francisco. It would be a kind of compensation if he could negotiate a deal beneficial to the city of jobbagro."Bernie young patriarch, we can provide you with enough gold and jade trees in the city of jobergrow!" Said the prince, smiling.


    "That''s great. I''m going to go back to the Hui nationality recently. Our Luca Steward will be in charge of this. I''ll ask him to come from the Hui nationality to discuss this with you. I''ll come to sign this deal with you in a few days!" Said Bernie, rejoicing.


    Although the number of such transactions is large, Bernie and Prince adolphs will not directly discuss the details. They will all negotiate with the officials below. Only when the result is achieved can they be signed by both of them. It will lose the dignity of nobles and high-ranking people to directly participate in the negotiation.


    "Well, I''ll wait here with the best wine to sign with you!" Said the prince, laughing.


    It seems that everything is going well. Prince adolphs changed his itinerary after seeing Bernie off. He will stay in anyost for a while, and leave after completing the transaction.


    At this time Abel did not enter the dark world, because he had already felt that the great array of anjost city seemed to be positioning him. If it was not for his knight''s long spiritual sense because of variation and sensitivity, he could not really perceive this kind of specious positioning.


    This kind of positioning comes from the array control board placed in the space bag. Although it is blocked by the space bag, the array control board can still feed back its position to the defense array. It was not known before when this function was turned on. Now it seems that the array control board is not a good thing.


    It seems that the Grand Duchess is still worried that he will do something irrational. He goes straight to the trouble of Prince adolphs, but the Grand Duchess looks down on him.


    A day later, ten miles away from the city of anyost, Abel rode the black wind behind Baroness Kali, who rode a wild wolf. The speed of the wild wolf was very fast. In a real sense, it was even stronger and faster than the wolf. Of course, it could not be compared with the black wind.


    The reason why the wild wolf can''t be regarded as a real mount is that no one can sit on its back except the owner. The mania in its name refers not only to the craziness in battle, but also to the craziness in its character.


    The following four Elven barons, that is, all the members of Roland''s team. Baroness Muriel, Baroness Molly, Baroness Jenny and Baroness Marian also ride on the wild wolf, but the four Elven barons who are junior Druids can ride on the wild wolf, which means that each of them has a device that can summon the wild wolf.


    Abel can''t help but lament the luxury of the equipment of this Roland team. He also has the equipment of higher level magic, but it''s the novice wizard''s magic. The value of these two kinds of equipment is incomparable.


    Abel always has equipment advantages for others, but now looking at the equipment of Roland team, he has no confidence to compare with them. All their equipment is magic equipment, even the bows and arrows behind are the top ancient bows and arrows full of patterns.

 Chapter 316

    The ancient bows and arrows are handed down from a long time ago. They have lost their production methods. These ancient bows and arrows have never appeared in the market and have been passed down among a few elves and nobles. This is also the knowledge that Abel only knew through the explanation of Baroness Muriel.


    At this time, Abel''s whole body is a set of black armor, which is matched with the fur of the black wind. He runs like a ghost in the forest. All the dark gold equipment is collected in the space bracelet, and a large number of potions are stored in the space bracelet, such as "hunger elixir", "recovery elixir", "healing elixir" and "antidote elixir".


    Under the black belt, there is a self-healing ribbon of snake with a flashing blue light arc. Among the eight spaces of the blue belt, there are a bottle of dark gold recovery agent, four bottles of dark gold healing agent, two bottles of dark gold antidote and one bottle of soul agent, which can be taken instantaneously The foundation of life preservation.


    Before leaving anyost, he had left all the rum in the warehouse to Bernie, and there were nearly a million gold coins in the warehouse to support the normal operation of the villa in his absence.


    At the alchemist''s guild, he also sent a hundred bottles of blue "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" for the last time, in exchange for a large number of various materials. Because the last small auction raised his "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" to a very high value level, the alchemist''s Guild almost emptied the warehouse before settling his exchange Fortunately, the materials he exchanged didn''t specify which kinds of materials to use. So now, there is a mountain of alchemy materials in the empty spirit beast bag.


    "Master Bennet, you should be careful. You will enter the forest in advance!" Baroness Muriel, with long blue hair and long eyes, looked back at Abel and said, finding him a little distracted.


    "Call out crows and poisonous rattan. Here I have the highest level of oak wise men. You don''t need to call out oak wise men!" When Baroness Carrie said the last sentence, she looked at Abel. Their team often cooperated. Only Abel, an outsider, wanted to talk to her.


    The five Baroness''s hands moved at the same time, only crows flew out of the space beast bag at their waist, and 25 crows of the five Baroness flew in the air, making the scene suddenly spectacular, and Abel did not lag behind. The green light in the Druid''s soul flickered, and the "crow" contract was activated, five crows were awakened from the space beast bag, and flew out of the space beast bag.


    "Master Bennet, I did not expect you to be a druid!" The green haired and childish Baroness Molly could not help crying when she saw Abel summoning crows.


    "Molly, Bennett is a formal Druid, major call!" Because in the wild, Baroness Kali didn''t use honorific name, but called her name directly. This is also a normal practice for the adventure team. Only when talking with Abel can she call her master Bennett to show respect for Abel, the alchemist.


    Among the five barons, only Baroness Kali knows Abel''s real strength. Although she is only at the level of level 3 wizard, she can summon the ghost wolf of the official Druid. Therefore, she confessed Abel''s strength in advance and made better use of the team''s strength.


    Thirty crows are scattered in the sky, placing a large area around the Roland team within their detection range.


    Then six poisonous rattans were called out. From time to time, rattan bodies appeared on the ground, and the safety under the ground was guaranteed.


    At this time, Abel knew why the spirit was the master of the bimonthly forest. The mounts under the five baronies were powerful wolves. In the sky, there were crows responsible for detection and harassment. In the underground, there were poison ivy. On the side of the body, there were oak wise men to strengthen the vitality of all the team members and summoners. In this case, the most terrible sudden danger in the bimonthly forest It has been reduced to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that Abel enters the spirit of the Druid at this time. The feeling in the forest is totally different from that in the city. When he is in the city, he only feels a little emotion of flowers, plants and trees. But in the forest, a green breath envelops the soul of the Druid. All the trees around him are kind to the soul of the Druid, And there are trees that remind the soul of the Druids of where there is a threat from poisonous insects and where there is no access.


    "Bennett, let me introduce you to the strength of all the elves in the team, so as to facilitate cooperation!" Baroness Carrie drove the wolf to Abel''s side and whispered.


    Originally, Baroness Kali, like the other four baronies, didn''t care about Abel''s strength, but when she learned about Abel''s latest results, she changed her view on Abel''s strength.


    One to eight, including a formal druid and seven Elven warriors of Knight level, were killed without injury. No matter what means they were killed, their strength should be respected.


    "Baroness Carrie, please!" Abel bowed slightly.


    "When you take risks outside, please call me Kali directly. They also call me by first name and don''t be polite. I hope you can always be vigilant and don''t have an accident because of the gift!" Baroness Carrie first guided Abel''s basic rules of adventure.Abel didn''t really set up a team to take risks. Even when he was with the dwarves, he just existed as a flying controller, not a real adventure partner. And the dwarves of Bernie were not formal adventurers, so Abel knew nothing about the rules of adventure.


    "Yes, Carrie, please call me Bennet." Abel nodded to Carrie, and said to the other four baronies who had been near when he saw her talking to Abel.


    "Muriel, Molly, Jenny and Marianne are all druids who are called by the major. They inherit some powerful magic items for family reasons. They can call at a higher level and play a part of the intermediate Druid strength, and they all have a very powerful archery!" Baroness Carrie introduced the strength of the four barons to Abel in a whisper.


    "As for my calling and elemental cultivation, I can play part of the power of advanced Druids!" Baroness Carrie then introduced her own strength. Though her voice was as plain as ever, she could hear her pride.


    Abel is ready to leave the elves. Now his identity will disappear after this adventure, so he is not prepared to reserve too much strength. He needs to know each other''s strength at least in the adventure. So he said, "I''m a warrior at the top level of Knight Commander. The primary calling department is Druid double cultivation!"


    Abel''s voice was not loud, but in the quiet forest, it could be heard clearly by all the five baronies in the March. In addition to Baroness Carrie, who had some knowledge of his strength, the other four baronies showed an unbelievable expression.


    "Bennet, how can you have so much energy to learn so much?" Asked the blonde, quiet lady Jenny.


    "Jenny, don''t ask. Bennet''s identity is a little secret!" When Baroness Carrie saw Abel''s expression, which was difficult to answer, she interrupted the question of Baroness Jenny.


    Baroness Marianne, with a bright and astute look in her eyes, looked at Abel curiously, as if to see something from him. As a good friend of Baroness Carrie, she was very clear that there were not many elves that could make Baroness Carrie speak and maintain, but Abel was very strange.


    The elves have a set of methods to observe the age. Although the necklace on Abel''s body makes his age and breath disappear, it can be seen that Abel is very young just from the face of Baroness Marian. However, such a young man has become an honorary master in alchemy. The warrior level has reached the top level of knight, and Druid has become a primary Druid Iraq, without a strong backing to provide unlimited resources, no genius can achieve such achievements.


    In a strange atmosphere, Abel was initially integrated into the Rowland team composed of five Elven barons, and because of the exposure of some strength, he was officially recognized by other members of the team. Unlike the last party, the Baroness would say to protect him all the way.

 Chapter 317

    "Kali, why don''t you summon the ghost wolf?" Abel asked strangely, to know that the ghost wolf''s combat power is pretty good, and because it can flash, it is very fast.


    "Bennett, after Druids summoned the wild wolf, they can no longer summon the ghost wolf, only one kind of beast at the same time!" Baroness Carrie, knowing that Abel''s Druid base was weak, explained.


    "Bennett, if you call the ghost wolf in the forest for a long time, it will make the plants in the forest hate you!" Said Baroness Muriel, taking over the subject.


    Abel remembered that the ghost wolf was a half dead creature. The smell of death would certainly cause the plants'' unhappiness. For the plants, the smell was like a poison threat.


    It''s a very comfortable thing to move forward in the forest with five Druids. Druids are naturally close to the forest. General wild animals and spirit beasts will give way to this area when they feel that there are a large number of crows flying. In the forest, when a certain kind of creature appears in groups, it is bound to be many times stronger than just one.


    In half a day, the speed of the wild wolf gradually slows down. The running in the jungle consumes more physical strength than the running on the flat ground. In addition, the wild wolf itself is not a mount in the strict sense. It has carried the spirit for half a day in the jungle, and the physical strength is very consumed.


    "Find water and have a rest!" "Said Baroness Carrie.


    "Yes, Captain!" Four baronies answered.


    Baroness Jenny flies away from the wolf under her body, jumps onto a big tree, puts her little hand on the tree, and closes her eyes peacefully. A minute later, she jumps back to the wolf''s back.


    "Captain, there is water in this direction for three li!" Said Baroness Jenny to Baroness Carrie, pointing in one direction.


    "Yes, the water source is very close to us. Go and have a look!" Baroness Carrie rushed out first, followed by four.


    Abel patted Heifeng''s neck to show that he could keep up, but he closed his eyes. The spirit of Druid sent the information of asking for water to the big trees around him. Then several big trees sent three water information to him, including different water sources three miles away, five miles away and seven miles away.


    "Do you also want to sense the exchange of information of Dashu?" Baroness Molly drove the wolf to Abel''s side, raised her childish face, and her eyes were full of laughter.


    "Molly, don''t you think it''s hard to get information from big trees?" Abel asked softly.


    "Of course, among the five of us, only Jenny can really communicate with Dashu, and her elves can only get very vague replies!" Said Baroness Molly, looking enviously at the back of Baroness Jenny.


    Abel is a little strange. He just got the reply from many trees without much effort, and he didn''t need to press his hand on the trunk. Is it difficult to communicate with the trees?


    "Molly, what''s so special about Jenny compared to you?" Abel looked at the background of the barons in front of him and then turned to Molly.


    "Jenny''s soul is very pure by nature. She is a spiritual speaker and the most popular teammate in the adventure team. As long as there is a spiritual speaker in the team, everything will be very convenient in the forest!" Molly explained to Abe.


    "Whisperer!" Abel mumbled the new name in his mouth. It seems that his just ability is the ability of the Whisperer.


    Considering the purity of the soul of the Druid soul, I''m afraid there is no Druid comparable to it, because the Druid soul basically has no thought, no intelligence, although it can think and judge, but that kind of thinking and judgment are mechanical. Abel understands it as just like a smart computer.


    Most of the actions of the Druid''s sub soul can only be carried out under the command of Abel''s main soul, but there will also be an autonomous response of the soul. For example, after the main soul issues a battle command, the sub soul will automatically find the best opportunity to cooperate with the main soul in the battle.


    There is a pond in front of us. The water quality is very clear. From the water surface, we can see that there are a lot of small fish swimming in the water carefree. It seems that they are not disturbed by the presence of spirits.


    There is an open space by the water. There are some tracks of wild animals on the ground. It seems that this is the water source of the nearby wild animals. However, there are crows flying in the sky at this time, and no wild animals will come.


    "It''s not bad here. The water is drinkable. I''ll have a rest here at noon!" "Baroness Carrie was very pleased with the environment," she ordered aloud.


    Baroness Carrie took the lead in jumping off the wolf and patting the wolf''s back. The wolf responded with a howl. Then she went to the water and drank water. Several of her baronies also let their wolves go. The wolves went to drink water.


    "I''ll find something to eat!" Said Baroness Marianne, with a little dagger in her hand.


    "Marian, I have food here!" Abe patted the space bag on his waist.


    "Bennet, are you a druid?" "Don''t you?" said Baroness Marianne, laughing at Abel with a sneer.


    Abel was shocked at first by the words of Baroness Marianne, but when she heard the meaning of her ridicule, she knew that she must have made some mistakes."Our Druid tradition is that we don''t bring our own food in the forest. We are the owners of the forest, and our food is everywhere!" Cried the Baroness Marianne in a proud voice.


    Just then a wild bee flew over the flowers not far away. Instead of paying any attention to Abel, Baroness Marianne called to Baroness Jenny, "Jenny, there are wild bees here!"


    Abel also saw the wild bees at this time. He couldn''t help but think of the attack scene of the wild bees. His heart tightened, but he heard the voice of Baroness Jenny: "Marianne, do you want honey?"


    "I haven''t eaten the honey of the wild bee for a long time. I really miss it. I didn''t expect that I would meet the wild bee soon after I left anyost!" The words of Baroness Marianne made her baronies nod their heads in agreement.


    "Well, I''ll go now!" The Baroness Jeanie chuckled, and put her hands to some of the baronies, and went to the wild bee.


    Abel watched with some nervousness as Baroness Jenny approached the wasp. Although he knew that Baroness Jenny must be very sure to do so, he had seen how powerful the wasp was. He could not take it lightly. A rune card had appeared in his left hand and was ready to help Baroness Jenny at any time.


    I saw that Baroness Jenny came to the savage bee, and her fingers gently pointed out. It seemed that the savage bee had no intention to attack, but put her little body close to her fingers. After a short period of 20 seconds, the savage bee flew up, flew around her twice, and then flew in one direction.


    Baroness Jenny follows the direction of the savage bee. Other baronies seem to have been used to this kind of scene. Instead of paying more attention to Baroness Jenny, they prepare food separately.


    "Bennet, don''t worry, Jeanne, who is a Whisperer, is in the forest and will not be hurt as long as she doesn''t meet the beast!" Baroness Muriel saw Abel''s expression of concern and said with a smile.


    "May I follow you?" Abel pointed to the Baroness Jenny who was leaving and said to Baroness Muriel.


    "Bennet, don''t get too close, it will disturb Jenny!" Said Baroness Muriel softly.


    "Don''t worry about him, Muriel. You go for some game, Marianne. You go for some fruit. Molly goes for some wood!" Said Baroness Carrie, clapping at the rest of the baronies.


    Abel was far behind the Baroness Jeanne, and carefully did not make a sound, because there was a necklace of transfiguration, so long as he did not want to expose a little breath.


    Baroness Jeanie followed the Bumblebee, which flew very slowly all the way, and waited for her from time to time. After a few minutes'' walk, the Bumblebee kept flying in and out of a huge beehive on the branch in front of her.


    Abel could hear the hum from a long distance, but Baroness Jenny did not stop. She jumped onto the tree trunk easily and came to the beehive. At this time, it was strange that no wild bee attacked her. It seemed that all the wild bees thought that she was one of them.


    Lady Jenny took out a knife from her waist and gently cut one side of the hive to reveal the honey. After carefully cutting two pieces, she gently covered the hive with her hand.

 Chapter 318

    In the whole process of getting honey from Baroness Jenny, the savage bee, as if it had not seen the damage to the hive, welcomed her to fly, as if it was very happy to share the honey in the hive with her.


    "Bennet, why are you here?" The revolving Baroness Jenny saw Abel and asked softly.


    "Jenny, how did you do it?" Abel asked curiously.


    "Very simply, as long as you treat yourself as one of them and communicate with them friendly, they will be happy to share the food with you!" Said the Baroness Jeanne, with a shy smile and a thought.


    Because Abel also has the psychic ability of Baroness Jenny, but he doesn''t know how to use this ability. Hearing the words of Baroness Jenny, he is very touched. It seems that he has time to study the communication ability of Druids'' soul.


    When returning to the temporary camp, several Baroness who went out to look for food had returned. There were six pheasants in front of Baroness Carrie, while Baroness Marianne was washing fruit, and Baroness Molly and Baroness Muriel were making a fire.


    "Bennet, how is your cooking?" Asked Baroness Carrie, pointing to the six pheasants on the ground.


    "Carrie, my craft is still very good!" Abel said without a modest smile.


    "That''s good. Druids are the guardians of the forest, and the forest also raises Druids. So if Druids are able to find food completely, it''s a shame for Druids to waste. These six pheasants will be dealt with by you!" Baroness Kali was very clear about how Abel''s Druid ability came from, so she introduced Druid knowledge to him in a low voice.


    Abe took six pheasants to an open space, took out a big pot from the space bag, filled a pot of water in the pool first, and then went to the open space.


    He found it in the space bag and took out a magic wand. It''s a magic wand with "fire bullet" magic. Because he is a druid at this time. If he doesn''t have a magic wand with "fire bullet" magic, he can''t use "fire bullet" magic directly.


    The staff stretched out forward, and a small magic pattern appeared in front of the staff, and then a flame appeared on the staff. This ability to control the "fire bullet" magic is the method Abel mastered after he had a deep understanding of the fire magic through taking the "soul potion" for many times.


    This kind of control ability doesn''t play a very important role in the war. In the battle between wizards, it only depends on whose magic is more powerful. This kind of control ability is not as practical as accelerating the casting of magic, but it is very practical in daily life.


    I''m afraid that in addition to Abel, a wizard who often enters the state of simulated Epiphany by relying on the "soul potion", he will have free time to study how to use the "fire bullet" magic to boil the water, that is, a wizard can enter the Epiphany, and will not use such a rare opportunity to consider such a thing.


    It took only ten seconds for fire magic to boil water. A pot of water began to roll. Abel put away his staff and threw the pheasant into the pot. Then he began to pluck the hair quickly. The pheasant soaked in boiling water soon became smooth.


    Then he took out a knife from the space bag. He carefully took out the chicken''s internal organs and cleaned the inside with water.


    "Bennet, you really enjoy it!" Several of the barons stopped what they were doing and watched Abel''s movements with interest. Even the Baroness Carrie could not help saying it.


    "You can''t let your mouth suffer if you are alone often!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Next, Abe took out a lot of spices from the space bag and strung pheasants together with branches.


    "Bennet, I''ve got a fire here. It''s just time to start baking!" Said Baroness Molly enthusiastically.


    Abel smiled and shook his head. He handed the branches of six pheasants in his hand to his left hand. His right hand took out the wand with the "fire bullet" spell from the waist space bag again and activated it. This time, the "fire bullet" turned into a small fire dragon flying around six pheasants.


    Abel carefully controlled the little fire dragon with his mental power. His staff was changed into seasoning. Almost at the same time, the fragrance came out from the pheasant and flew around.


    "That''s too much!" Some of the Baroness Molly can''t believe her eyes. The use of fire magic, not to mention Druids equipped with magic equipment, is a real wizard who hasn''t heard that anyone can use it.


    "Bennett''s control of the firebomb spell is unparalleled. If he can apply this control to the Druid elemental spell Fire Storm, the fire storm spell will increase its power!" "It''s a very rational analysis," said Baroness Jenny.


    "Fire storm" is a kind of attack method that can make molten earth and stone and cast them in a row, so as to burn the enemy to ashes. This kind of attack method is very important to the attack direction of molten earth and stone. If you can control this attack direction, it will strengthen the power of "fire storm" spell several times, so that''s what Baroness Jenny said.


    Soon there were only six roasted pheasants left in the air where the little fire dragon dissipated. Abel divided the roasted pheasants among several baronies.


    "Bennett, if there''s a barbecue master contest, you can be elected!" Said Baroness Molly, biting gently at the roast chicken, with her tongue still hot."Bennet, you are so bored that you spend your energy on food!" Baroness Carrie sighed as she ate the pheasant with relish.


    "Bennet, I''ll leave the barbecue to you. We''ll have a good time later!" Cried the Baroness Marianne, not caring what she said, but excitedly.


    In fact, Abel also has no way. Since he had the taste of black wind, the wolf that he is more and more holding in his mouth, his barbecue level has greatly improved. What''s more, he often fights in the dark world and eats enough "hunger medicine". So the faster magic barbecue naturally becomes a more convenient means.


    Because fresh meat can always be kept in a static state in the personal storage box, it also makes the magic barbecue more convenient and practical.


    Of course, Abel would not explain this, but could only quietly acknowledge the misunderstanding of several barons about practicing magic barbecue for his enjoyment. He came to Heifeng, took out a processed sheep from the space bag, and the Dragon flew over the staff. In a short time, he barbecued a whole sheep, which made Heifeng feast.


    About half an hour later, Abel ate a few fruits and a pheasant himself, and the black wind also finished roasting the whole sheep, and had a rest for a while, so the Baroness ate well.


    "Bennet, come," said Baroness Carrie to Abel


    Abel went to Baroness Carrie and asked, "Carrie, what can I do for you?"


    Baroness Carrie did not make a sound, but wrapped the internal organs of six pheasants with a large leaf, and walked to the side of the tree. Several of her Baroness did not make a sound. After her, Abel, though curious, learned to follow them to the tree.


    As soon as Baroness Carrie hung her internal organs on the branch, Abel felt a strange energy spreading through the forest, as if her behavior was being recognized by the forest.


    When Baroness Kali gently finished all this, she turned to Abel and said, "Druids take the food from the forest and we should respect them. This kind of ceremony is the tradition of Druids. Druids'' ability and tradition have been passed down from a long time to now. As long as Druids continue to pass down, this tradition will continue Continue! "


    Abel felt that the Druids in the city were totally different from those in the forest. In the city, the Druids were almost the same as the Wizards. But in the forest, the Druids were perfectly integrated with the forest. They could walk freely in the dangerous forest without any food.


    And if a wizard enters the forest, it is inevitable that he will continue to fight and attack every beast he meets, because the beast will take the initiative to attack them.


    Therefore, the bimonthly forest is the forbidden area for human beings. Even ordinary wizards can''t live here for a long time. From the smallest poisonous insect to the bigger poisonous snake, all kinds of beasts, to the powerful spirit beast, even the more powerful level spirit beast, human beings are almost everywhere enemies in the bimonthly forest.

 Chapter 319

    It has been two hours since we set out. Suddenly, Baroness Carrie, who was walking in front of the line, raised her hand. The four baronies behind all stopped their mounts, and the black wind under Abel stopped.


    "There seems to be danger in my perception, Jenny, check it out!" Said Baroness Carrie to Baroness Jenny.


    Lady Jenny came to a big tree and put her hand on it. Her eyes were closed and she began to communicate with it. Suddenly, the branches and leaves of the big tree rose automatically without wind, making a sound of sand cheering.


    "We have entered the powerful spirit beast territory!" Said Baroness Jenny, putting down her hand and opening her eyes.


    "No, we didn''t go the wrong way, did we?" Said Baroness Carrie, taking out a map from the space bag and checking it, and then affirmatively said, "we are not in the wrong way. This spirit beast should have just arrived here."


    At this time Abel knew that one day when Baroness Carrie was leading the way in front of him, she would often make a detour, which turned out to be hiding from the territory of the spirit beast.


    "Jenny, are you sure what it is?" Asked Baroness Carrie again.


    "No way, Kali. The trees here are not old enough to get so much information!" Said Baroness Jenny, shaking her head.


    "If the left side of the detour is the medium level beast Yanying tiger, the right side of the detour is the medium level beast Yanying beast, and the forward is the unknown level beast. According to the old rules, the minority is subject to the majority. Vote!" Baroness Carrie did not decide on her own how to move forward, but took the map to make clear the situation on both sides and suggested.


    Abel attached his intelligence to the Druid soul and began to communicate with the surrounding trees. Through the communication, he summarized the results of the communication with many trees. He came to the conclusion that the spirit beast in front is a medium-level spirit beast, which is poisonous and can attack the soul.


    As for the known strength of the two middle level beasts on the left and right, except for Abel, all of them are very clear about the strength of the two middle level beasts. It would be a disaster to fight with the beasts attacked by fire in the jungle. So as soon as Baroness Carrie''s proposal was put forward, almost all of them were elves The Baroness points to the middle road.


    "I think the middle road is very dangerous. I''d better change it!" Abel knows that in all departments, poison department is the most dangerous thing for all life. Even if you can defeat the enemy, it will be a big trouble as long as you are attacked by the enemy once, so poison department is the last thing you want to encounter.


    "Bennett, maybe you have a strong sense, but this is the forest. Every Elf Druid here has a strong sense, so the simultaneous choice of several Druids is generally the most correct choice!" Baroness Kali knows Abel''s knighthood identity, and she has heard about the legend of knighthood''s spiritual sense, but she doesn''t think that in the forest, there is a profession that knows more about the forest than Druid.


    Abel didn''t make a sound again, but he took out the jade of Tantu from the space bag and held it in his right hand, and then held the new moon shield in his left hand. Tantu jade + 20% of the maximum toxin resistance, and the anti toxin + 95% attribute gave him confidence in the unknown poisonous spirit beast.


    For the spirit beast that uses the attribute spell to attack, he is more confident that he can''t resist using the dark world''s dark gold equipment. Although Kali vetoed his proposal, he was more careful. Five crows flew forward first.


    The five elves of the Rowland team followed up with Abel carefully. With the deepening of the air, the atmosphere became more and more tense. At this time, the Elven barons knew that they were going to face a medium level beast. Such a strong atmosphere showed that the medium level beast they were going to face would not be weaker than the two medium level beasts on the left and right.


    At this time, a crow in front of her suddenly made a shrill cry. It was Baroness Carrie''s crow. So when she heard the crow''s cry, she immediately closed her eyes to perceive the situation of the summoned crow.


    As an intermediate Druid, Baroness Kari can sense part of the crow''s feelings remotely. At this time, she looks surprised. She needs to know that the crow is the weakest thing Druid can summon, but also the most powerful.


    The weakest is because the crow is very weak both in attack and strength. In addition to facing ordinary beasts, when facing spirit beasts, the only thing that can be done is to harass, and the damage is not good.


    But crows are the most powerful means of Druids, because crows are almost immortal. All attacks will be evaded by crows. In addition, crows have a blinding ability. If they are pecked by crow''s sharp mouth, it may trigger the blinding effect.


    However, the crows, which are almost immortal now, are making a miserable cry and can''t summon back. This is very rare, which makes Baroness Kari and other elves feel that the intermediate level level spirit beast they are going to face will be very difficult to deal with.


    "Carrie, what''s the matter?" Asked the Baroness Muriel, who had been frowning for a long time.


    "The crows are imprisoned. It seems that they are entangled by something. All of them are ready to fight!" Baroness Carrie had some difficulty in determining the crow''s condition, and ordered.


    "Then prepare to fight!" Baroness Muriel jumped from the wolf, took the wolf into the space beast bag, and then released five ghost wolves."No matter what spirit beast it is, we Roland team are not afraid!" With a small fist, the childish faced Baroness Molly put away the wild wolf and released the five ghost wolves.


    Then the Baroness Jeanne and the Baroness Marianne put away the wild wolf, and released ten ghost wolves.


    Different from the four barons, Baroness Carrie didn''t put away the wild wolf. Her wild wolf was not summoned by magic equipment. The upgraded "summon the wild wolf" spell can easily summon three wild wolves, so she summoned two more.


    As soon as the two wild wolves appeared, they immediately guarded the fairies in the middle, but I don''t know whether it was Baroness Kari or not, there was still a place in front of several barons.


    Abel could not help shaking his head when he saw this situation. As a Knight Commander, he should stand in front of the team at this time, which is why he took out two pieces of dark gold equipment.


    He first summoned five ghost wolves in the space beast bag, four smart ghost wolves and one obviously dull ghost wolf appeared on his side.


    "Bennett, has one of your ghost wolves been trained?" Asked Baroness Marianne, pointing her slender fingers at the dull ghost wolf.


    Baroness Kali was also curious, because she knew that these five ghost wolves were all summoned by Merlin Druid, and they were taken by Abel. Now one of them must be summoned again. But Abel has been in the city all the time, and he hardly participated in any battle. In addition, the summoned animals are not so easy to die. They will enter the state of near death protection first. If there are five points Only when the master doesn''t take the clock into the space beast bag can it really die.


    Abel looked at Baroness Carrie''s inquisitive eyes and felt her head. He said with embarrassment, "I''m very interested in ghost wolf recently. In the experiment, I accidentally killed a ghost wolf!"


    Of course, he would not say that it is because the skull lacks mount. He gave the ghost wolf to the skull as mount to make the ghost wolf be regarded as death.


    "The Alchemist is terrible!" Baroness Molly''s round eyes looked at Abel, as if he was a cannibal monster. It is estimated that her small head must be thinking about Abel''s way of cutting the ghost wolf with a knife, and then laughing with the ghost wolf''s internal organs.


    Abel suddenly made a face at the Baroness Molly. She was so scared that she screamed and hid behind the Baroness Carly, which caused several Baroness to laugh.


    "Bennett, druids need to get along with their summoners. When you give your heart, your summoners will regard you as a partner who can support life and death. Although they can''t betray, centrifugal summoners will not only have coordination problems in the battle, but also affect Druids'' future promotion!" Although she did not believe Abel''s story, Baroness Carrie explained to him what Druids should pay attention to.


    We need to know what kind of animal the ghost wolf is. It''s a half dead and half solid creature. How can we study to make this powerful creature die? We need to know that even cutting with a knife will only reduce the vitality, and will not cause serious damage.

 Chapter 320

    "Carrie, I''ll pay attention later!" Abel nodded to thank Baroness Kali. Although different from the real situation, knowledge is knowledge. It is not necessary for Baroness Kali to impart knowledge at any time. To do so can only be said to help him.


    With these words, Abel taps the black wind and moves to the defense position left by the two wolves in front of the Rowland team. When he stands up, he turns around and nods to Baroness Carrie to confirm that he is ready.


    "Forward!" Said Baroness Carrie, and she took the youngest of the five Elven baronies, Baroness Molly, up to the wolf, and sat behind her, and put a magic wand in her hand.


    Baroness Molly was not idle either. She took the bow and arrow from behind and was ready to attack.


    Her three Elven baronies also hold the bow and arrow in their hands, carefully keeping the distance between them and the wolf who protects them.


    Just a minute later, a few crows seemed to be entangled, and they also made a lot of shrill cries. Crows are very intelligent creatures. In a moment, several crows were trapped one after another, which shows that this intermediate level spirit beast is very good at imprisonment.


    "There!" Baroness Molly sat on the wolf and saw the furthest. She found the situation for the first time. Several crows were tied between the branches by several filaments.


    Those filaments are transparent. If you don''t look closely, you can''t easily detect the position of the filaments.


    It seems that a ghost wolf stumbled over something and then flashed a green light all over his body. However, the ghost wolf''s resistance to poison is very strong. After the green light flashed, his body quickly returned to its original color, but his body fell to the ground.


    Abel''s eyes look closely. It''s the same filament as the one that binds crows. If it''s other creatures, such as crows, who are entangled with this filament, it''s hard to get rid of it. But unlike ghost wolves, it''s just a twinkle, disappearing in the twinkle of the filament, and then appears on the other side.


    "Be careful, it''s all like this!" As soon as Abel looked at it, he had found a lot of filaments on the branches, between the trees and among the grass.


    "Jie Jie!" There was a sound of laughter. Then in the middle of several big trees, a huge spider seemed to be floating in the air. You can see that it was on a web of filaments.


    What makes Abel sick most is that the spider has a head like head, on which is an old woman''s face, which seems to be still smiling.


    "Ghost face poisonous rock spider, how can it appear here?" Cried Baroness Jenny when she saw the spider in front of her.


    "Jenny, do you know this monster?" Asked Baroness Carrie, with her eyes fixed on the spider.


    "Ghost face poisonous rock spider, this kind of spider lives in the rock mountain normally, rarely appears in the forest, its mouth can spit out the venom, and all the spider silk it spits out has the huge poison, the most terrible thing is that it must not be allowed to close, too close to it, it will send out the cry of attacking the spirit!" The Baroness Jeanne explained that Abel could see that among the baronies, Jeanne was the most knowledgeable.


    "Anyway, ghost face poisonous rock spider is also a spider. Let me attack first!" Baroness Carrie looked at the ghost face poison rock spider who was watching the team of Roland. It seemed that the ghost face poison rock spider was also considering whether to attack the seemingly weak team, and Baroness Carrie said to the other elves in the team.


    With that, Baroness Kali first activated a "hurricane armor", a kind of magic that can absorb the damage of elements. Then a magic pattern flashed in front of the staff in her hand. A mist of ice crystals rushed to the ghost face poison rock spider.


    This is the "polar storm" magic, which is also the difference between the element druid and the wizard. If the wizard is here at this time, he will definitely use the fire system magic to attack, but the element Druid is different. Their primary fire system attack magic relies on the ground to attack, unable to attack the ghost face poison rock spider on the tree, so they can only use the ice element "polar storm" Attack.


    As soon as the "polar storm" was launched, the ghost face poison rock spider had jumped to one side of the tree quickly. The large net of transparent filaments in the air was first frozen into a hard strip by the frost attack of the spell, and then hit into a piece of debris by the impact of the spell and fell to the ground.


    The ghost face poisonous rock spider jumping on the tree didn''t stop, but constantly moved on several trees with its long eight legs. The old woman''s head was full of anger. While jumping on another tree, she threw out a thin thread and rushed to Baroness Carrie.


    As a part of the defense, Abel didn''t even think about it. He waved the jade of Tantu lightly. His movement made the following Elven barons feel strange. He even doubted whether he had any combat experience. In the face of this kind of silk attack, he should use the shield of his left hand instead of the dagger in his hand.


    However, when Abel''s Tantu jade contacted with the filaments, a black smoke was immediately aroused on the contact surface. Then the filaments were not only blocked by Tantu jade, but also cut into a few pieces and fell to the ground. It was said that the cutting was not accurate, and it should have been broken by the more terrible poison.


    See the thin silk that spits out is cut off to fall on the ground, ghost face poisonous rock spider is a strange cry again, spit out the venom with green and foul smell in the mouth again, but at this time the bow and arrow of Rowland team also shot out."Be careful, the venom will corrode the shield!" Seeing that Abe was going to block the venom with her shield, Baroness Jeanne reminded him, but Abe did not listen.


    The venom was blocked by the new moon shield. Then Abel''s left hand gently shook, and the venom fell to the ground. There was no venom left on the shield.


    At this time, four ancient bows and arrows of Roland team have sent out four arrows and flew to the ghost face poison rock spider. The ghost face poison rock spider spits two strands of filaments in its mouth and abdomen at the same time. These filaments are extremely fast and long. As its body swings, the filaments are formed in the air like a cloud, blocking the middle between it and the arrow.


    Four arrows hit the cloud composed of filaments, and flash a blue light at the same time. The filaments are frozen, but the impact force of the arrow has broken through the frozen filaments. Then four arrows hit the ghost face poison rock spider, four soft and crisp "Dang" sounds, just like one sound. After shooting the ghost face poison rock spider, four arrows spring from its body, and the arrow falls from the air powerlessly Go to the ground.


    "This is the magic bow?" Abel didn''t expect that the ancient bows and arrows used by Roland''s team were all magic bows. He always thought that only he had magic bows now. Who knows that there were four bows in this team. In the identity of Baroness Carrie, he also had the same ancient bows and arrows.


    "What a defense!" Baroness Kali''s eyes are cold. Her attacks just now are to attract the ghost face poison rock spider to fight back. Her defense magic "hurricane armor" can absorb elements to attack, so she doesn''t care about the poison attack of the ghost face poison rock spider. As long as the ghost face poison rock spider attacks, the four spirit Baroness God archers can send a deadly arrow.


    Who knows that the ghost face poison rock spider can resist the element attack on the arrow by spinning silk, and reduce the impact force of the arrow. When the arrow really hits it, it has no attack force.


    "Full attack!" Cried Baroness Carrie.


    With the voice of Baroness Kali, the white light on the five ghost wolves flickered, and the figure had disappeared. Then in the air beside the ghost face poison rock spider, five ghost wolves appeared, five sharp claws were grabbed out, and five wounds were left on the ghost face poison rock spider.


    For the first time, the ghost face poisonous rock spider saw an opponent that could move instantly, but he didn''t notice it for a while. He was caught with five long wounds. Green blood flowed from the wounds. The pain made the ghost face poisonous rock spider howl loudly. Large pieces of thin silk flew from its mouth and abdomen to five evil wolves that hurt it.


    Because in the air, the five ghost wolves have lost their center of gravity. At this time, large pieces of thin silk will surround them. But the abnormal part of the ghost wolves lies in the twinkling of white light. The five ghost wolves disappear in the air, and large pieces of thin silk all fall on the ground uselessly.


    When a large piece of thin silk falls, there are five ghost wolves surrounding the ghost face poison rock spider and five claws catching it. The prepared ghost face poison rock spider uses eight long slender legs and the spider silk to rise rapidly, and five claws catch the air, but five ghost wolves appear on its head and block its whereabouts.

 Chapter 321

    The old woman''s face is full of hate, and the green light flashes on her face. There is a lot of green venom on the surface of her skin. The attack of five ghost wolves has not been able to escape, but the five ghost wolves are not good enough to catch it. Although the spirits of wolves are very resistant to toxins, the poison from the essence of the poisonous spider body of the ghost faces will still suffer. No small harm.


    After being caught, the body of ghost faced poisonous rock spider was hit to fall. As it was falling in the air, the body shook and the venom on it flew out. Although the five ghost wolves below were ready to flash, they still didn''t escape the venom. Before the body turned into white light, they were all drenched with the venom.


    "Hateful!" Cried the Baroness Marianne and the Baroness Muriel heartily, that was the call of their two elves.


    The ghost face poisonous rock spider falls on the ground with ten wounds. It seems to know that the ground must not be safe. When it is preparing to use eight long slender legs to return to the tree full of spiders, the fierce poisonous rattan that has been buried underground has rushed out of the ground.


    Six poisonous flower vines tightly wrap the ghost face poisonous rock spider. In almost an instant, both the poisonous flower vines and the ghost face poisonous rock spider are covered with green. They are all playing poison. Now they are attacking each other with extremely poison.


    "Volcanic eruption!" Cried Baroness Carrie.


    Abel quickly used his mental power to collect his own fierce poison ivy into the space beast bag. At the same time, her four Elven barons also collected their own fierce poison ivy, leaving only Baroness Kari''s own fierce poison ivy alone to contain the ghost face poison rock spider.


    Baroness Kari has the highest level of fierce poison ivy, and is immune to Baroness Kari''s magic, but other several of her fierce poison ivy will not be immune to her magic. She just shouted to remind other several of them to put away the fierce poison ivy.


    Under the body of the ghost face poisonous rock spider, the ground broke apart, and countless lava gushed out to bury it. Only to hear it howling and struggling constantly, her old woman''s head was burned black, constantly exposed in the lava, and sank again. Every time it was exposed, it would howl loudly, and only to hear the burning sound of silk.


    The effect of the spell disappears slowly. The lava wrapped in the ghost face poison rock spider disappears as suddenly as it appears. On the ground, except for the poison rattan of Baroness Kari, it has become a piece of burnt ash.


    It seems that the ghost face poison rock spider is not dead, and is still struggling with the fierce poison flower rattan. Just as Baroness Kari is preparing for the second spell, the figure of Heifeng has flashed to the side of the ghost face poison rock spider. The jade of Tantu in Abe''s right hand stabs into the head of the ghost face poison rock spider.


    Almost instantaneously, the scorched and black head of the ghost face poison rock spider immediately turned green again, and its body had collapsed powerlessly in the twining of the fierce poison rattan, and the breath of life had completely disappeared.


    "Bennet, you''re a robber!" Cried the Baroness Molly, jumping from the back of Baroness Carrie''s wolf, and leaning over to Abel.


    "Molly, Bennett was right. If I had another spell, we would have lost our booty!" Said Baroness Carrie, smiling to Baroness Molly.


    Powerful magic will not only damage the body of the spirit beast, but also damage the important crystal nucleus. Generally, the spirit beast killed by powerful magic will also damage the crystal nucleus.


    "I forgive you!" The Baroness Molly looked at Abel carefully and said, then she could not wait to get close to the ghost face poisonous rock spider, and took out a dagger to take out the spoils.


    "Be careful!" Abel''s spiritual sense almost found out in an instant that something was wrong. The man had left the back of the black wind and threw her aside by embracing the waist of the Baroness Molly. Just when he put down the Baroness Molly, the dead body of the ghost face poisonous rock spider had suddenly moved, its body split outward, and a large number of green flesh and blood flew out. All the Elves were killed by Abel and the Baroness Molly When the attention is attracted, the black wind turns into black lightning like a ghost, and it runs far away before the flesh and blood reach the body.


    Abel tightly protected Baroness Molly in front of him, and resisted the green flesh attack with his back. At this time, even the gas fighting armor could not be opened, so he felt that countless small pieces and venom hit his back, and his body fell forward involuntarily because of the huge impact. But in the whole process, he held Baroness Molly tightly in his arms.


    Fortunately, Abel''s physical strength is extremely high. Although he has been hit to the ground by a huge impact, he can''t break his body without a sharp edge. And those venoms may be a fatal threat to other people, but for him who holds Tantu jade, it''s a little evil at most, which is not even harmful.


    You need to know that Abel''s body is very strong in poison resistance even if he doesn''t hold tanduzhiyu. If he is poisoned many times, even if he is poisoned the most, he can suppress the poison to illustrate this point. Moreover, with tanduzhiyu''s + 20% maximum toxin resistance and anti poison + 95% attribute, he can almost be immune to all poisons.


    Abel releases Baroness Molly. At this time, Baroness Molly''s face is red. As soon as she is released by Abel, she quickly runs to the back of Baroness Carrie to hide.


    "Bennet, take the antidote quickly. If you don''t want to flush it with water, don''t let it seep into your skin!" "Cried Baroness Carrie to Abel first, and then to her baronies.Several Baroness came up to wash the venom off Abel with the water in the space bag, but Abel didn''t take the "antidote". He just took out a huge basin from the space bracelet, which was full of clean water. He soaked his body in the water and immediately cleaned all the venom on his body.


    "Space bracelet?" At this time, the eyes of several barons have been attracted by Abel''s space bracelet. Such a large basin can''t even fit in the space bag, so how big the space Bracelet should be.


    "From friends, you know, as an alchemist, there are always many friends!" Abel said easily, because he prepared a lot of materials for the adventure, so let everyone know that the space bracelet is also what he expected.


    "The stubborn dwarves would not sell space bracelets at all, and only their approved brothers would be allowed to use them!" Lian Wenjing''s Jeanne queen has some Tucao dwarves to make complaints about the space bracelet.


    "Bennet, you seem to have prepared a lot of water basins?" It''s not surprising that Baroness Kali thinks differently from other Elven baronies. She knows that Abel is a blacksmith master. This identity can get the spatial bracelet of dwarves. Now she only looks at the huge basin and the water in it.


    "Yes, I''m going to use it when I don''t have water!" Abel couldn''t help wondering why Baroness Carrie asked.


    "Yes, Bennet, why didn''t you say you had such a big basin!" Cried the Baroness Marianne, with a dim look in her eyes.


    "Do you still have five pots of water?" Asked Baroness Muriel expectantly.


    "Five pots of water!" Abel nodded, wondering why the barons were so excited.


    "Great, you can take a bath!" Cried the Baroness Molly, sticking her head out of the back of the Baroness Carrie. At this time, the blush on her face had subsided. But after the call, she saw Abel looking at her, blushing again, and retreating back to the back of the Baroness Carrie.


    "Molly, you almost had an accident this time. I''ve told you many times. You''re still so rough every time. You won''t have such good luck every time!" ''said Baroness Carrie, turning her head to her face.


    "Captain, I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time!" Baroness Molly took a careful look at Baroness Carrie''s face, and found that she was really angry, and hastily lowered her head.


    "Bennet just saved your life. Should you thank him?" Continued Baroness Carrie.


    "Thank you, Bennet!" Baroness Molly dawdled, bending to Abel as if to pluck up courage.


    "It''s OK. I''m the defense in the team. That''s what I should do!" Abel looked at Baroness Molly with a funny look. Some strange elves, but somehow, suddenly blushed.


    "Captain, find a place to rest today!" The news of being able to take a bath made all the Elven Baroness have no idea to move on.

 Chapter 322

    At this time, Heifeng appeared in front of you with a head in his mouth. At this time, everyone thought that the spoils had not yet been taken. Baroness Kari took the head, took out the dagger and cut the head, and took out a mercury like crystal core.


    "In this battle, Bennett performed very well, and he saved Molly bravely, so I decided to give him this crystal core. What''s your opinion?" Asked Baroness Carrie, checking the elves with the crystal.


    "Agree!"


    "Secondment!"


    "Yes!"


    In addition to Baroness Molly, her spirit Baroness all agreed, while Baroness Molly looked at the companions of Roland''s team apologetically. You should know that it''s very important for crystal to check every companion, because her reason made everyone give up the distribution of crystal nucleus, which made her very ashamed.


    "Thank you! I really need crystal core cultivation, so, I''ll make up with "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water". Do you agree? " Abel suggested with some embarrassment.


    "You just need to take out enough" skin washing water "and" hair moistening water ", all the crystal nuclei on the way are all right for you!" Cried Baroness Muriel with delight.


    "That''s right, crystal nucleus, which has" skin washing water "and" hair moistening water " Baroness Marianne agreed to nod her head.


    When Abel gave each fairy five bottles of "skin washing water" and five bottles of "hair moistening water", even Baroness Carrie''s face showed a smile, and several of her fairy baronies laughed excitedly.


    "Don''t play anymore. Let''s find a place to rest. It''s also convenient for Bennett to absorb the energy in the crystal core!" Baroness Carrie clapped her hands and made all the Elven barons stop playing. She said.


    Because the intermediate level level spirit beast here has been killed, and it is the safest place for the time being, so Baroness Kari decided to rest here.


    "Bennet, this is how Druids keep their rest safe when there is no open space in the forest!" With a wave of her hand, said Baroness Carrie, her poison ivy made several circles around the surrounding trees, and surrounded them with poison ivy to connect them.


    Maybe a fierce poison ivy can''t see how safe it is, but with her several Elven barons commanding their own fierce poison ivy, they are also twining around the trees. A four-sided wall composed of fierce poison ivy without a door is formed, with the guard of fierce poison ivy, which is very safe in the middle. Even if fierce poison ivy is attacked, they will be the masters of fierce poison ivy Know for the first time, make sure you don''t get a surprise attack.


    "Bennet, you leave the basin, it''s yours!" Said Baroness Carrie, pointing to the poisonous rattan wall which was on one side for Abel to block part of the view.


    Abel took five huge water basins out of the space bracelet, and said, "I will practice for a while, and I will refine medicine. It may take a long time, so I don''t need to be asked to eat!"


    At this time, there is no fairy Baroness to manage him. The fairy barons are busy distributing five huge water basins and opening the tent.


    When Abel saw this, he came to the place designated for him, put the array of isolation on the cloth, and took out a common tent to open and arrange it.


    He closed his eyes, and the spirit had been connected to the soul chain of Baiyun. From the time of departure, Baiyun followed them in the sky. At this time, Baiyun received his orders and had been invisible and lowered from the air.


    Abel jumped on the back of the black wind and gently patted the neck of the black wind. The soul of the black wind and the white cloud was connected at this moment. The figure of the black wind suddenly disappeared. Then, on the back of the white cloud which was invisible in the sky, the black wind carrying Abel appeared in the white light.


    If there is no isolation array, Abel''s actions will be found, but the isolation array completely isolates the instantaneous movement of the magic wave in the array, and the back of the white cloud has the shield of isolation and invisibility function, so he and Heifeng left the camp with fierce poison ivy, which is considered to be very tight by the fairy barons.


    It took Roland team a day to travel in the forest of bimonthly, while the white cloud only took less than an hour to fly over the city of anyost. The 100 meter high wall gave out purple light at night, reflecting the whole city of anyost into a psychedelic color.


    Without looking down from the sky, you will never be able to imagine the charm of the city. The elves'' dedication to beauty, even on the defensive walls, will also show its ultimate beauty.


    Abel''s eyes are greedy looking at the city under him. Maybe today, he will not come back for a long time. The city''s defense array usually only faces the ground targets, and the sky still relies on a large number of guards to spy with their eyes.


    The huge body of white cloud skilfully crosses an arc and falls from the sky to the city. The shield outside its body effectively hides it. This kind of hiding is not only in the sight, but also includes all means such as perception and spiritual awareness.


    Abe also believed in the powerful stealth ability of Baiyun. He would return to the city of ANN Jost by this mysterious means. When Baiyun was ten meters away from the ground, he jumped from the back of Baiyun, and the body of Baiyun flapped its wings upward and then returned to the high altitude.


    Because he has mastered the control array card of the defensive array for a while. Abel has some knowledge of the defensive array in anyost city. If you use fighting Qi or magic force in the array, you will be noticed by the defensive array. The spirit of the array will make a preliminary judgment. If it is determined as attack, you will be transferred to the guard room guarded by the spirit, where the security officers will decide Decide how to deal with it.So when he jumped from a height of 10 meters, Abel did not use fighting spirit to slow down the impact, but used pure physical ability. At the moment of landing, his body sank to reduce the impact force and ensure that he would not make too much noise.


    The night gave him a good cover. This is Lula Road, the edge of the villa of Prince adolphs. Abel didn''t even take the black wind this time, but he entered the city alone to keep it completely secret. The necklace on his neck can only ensure that his breath is hidden.


    When he came to the side of the villa wall of Prince adolphs, the wall was not high. The wall about 10 meters long could jump in with a little force. But when his hand was close to the wall, he felt a wave of magic force, and he could not help frowning. He did not expect that Prince adolphs would be so small-minded, and the whole villa was wrapped in the defense array.


    The plan that could be easily entered could not be carried out. Just when Abel wanted to change the way to enter, the sound of horses'' hooves and wheels came from Lula Road, and the direction was Prince adolphs'' villa.


    Abel''s figure moved, and he quickly came to the side of the road that the carriage must pass by, under the shadow of the roadside vegetation.


    This is a very ordinary carriage without any decoration. The coachman is a middle-aged spirit. The coachman is very experienced. In the process of carriage moving, there is only the sound of wheels and hoofs, and no other sound.


    When the carriage moved to Abel''s side, Abel''s body rolled gently, and he had come to the bottom of the carriage. He grabbed the crossbeam with both hands, stepped on another crossbeam, and his body was completely off the ground. There was no sound in the whole process. In addition, the hidden breath ability of the transformed necklace made the people sitting in the carriage unaware.


    The carriage went on and came to the door of Prince adolphs'' villa. There was no communication or dialogue. It seemed to be arranged. The villa door opened and the carriage drove in directly.


    As soon as the carriage entered the gate, Abel felt a wave of magic force sweeping over the carriage and his body, but he didn''t believe that the necklace made by the moon goddess would be found by the common defense array.


    The floor tiles on the ground have become luxurious from exquisite. Abel can see that it has entered the interior of the villa. There is no sound around, but he can feel that there is a guard almost every ten steps here.


    The carriage didn''t stop. Abel felt as if he had entered a garden. After entering the garden, there was no guard around. He could be sure of this. His spiritual sense was very sensitive to the sight around him. As long as someone noticed the carriage, he would feel it.


    This should be the area that Prince adolphs thinks is very safe. If you think about it, the outermost layer is a defense array, followed by a large number of light and dark guards. If you want to pass silently, it is difficult to climb to the sky. The area used by the master in the middle position is very safe. For the need of confidentiality and privacy, the guard will not be strengthened.

 Chapter 323

    This kind of defense gives Abel great convenience. In his plan, there are two ways: strong attack and assassination. But strong attack can only be carried out in the last resort, and the time that strong attack can be carried out is too short. It will soon be found by the city defense array. The real time of attack is very short, which may not achieve the purpose of killing Prince adolphs.


    What he wants to do most is to use the way of assassination. Changing the necklace is the most perfect way to hide. As long as he doesn''t expose his birth form, it''s difficult to grasp his position only by relying on the big array and breath. And as long as he can get close to Prince adolphs, a Knight Commander stealthily approaches a seven level Druid without being prepared, the success rate of assassination is very high.


    After crossing a small bridge, the carriage finally stopped on an island. Abel could smell the flowers under the car. The sound of running water and the beautiful singing of fairy women seemed to be integrated with the environment.


    "Step back, all of you, and invite Mr. avid in!" Abel heard the voice and knew that this was the steward of Prince adolphs. After that, elves left the bridge, and the elves named avid stepped out of the carriage.


    As avid approached the main building of the island, the carriage began to turn to prepare to leave. At this time, Abel released his hand slightly, and the man had fallen to the ground. As soon as the figure turned over, he had entered the roadside flowers.


    Abel enlarges the spiritual sense, and there are only three elves'' breath in his perception. One of them is estimated to be prince adolphs. The other is prince''s butler and Mr. avid who just walked into the main building of the island.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with such mysterious contact. Abel didn''t immediately start. He took out the last "Valley guard array". Although 36 array cards are much more than the array cards he often arranged for the intermediate defense array, the principle is the same. Since the intermediate defense array is often arranged, his arrangement for the intermediate array is already light and familiar Now.


    In a short time, a medium-level array composed of 36 array cards and a main array plate with guard function and breath isolation function has been arranged. At this time, everything on the island is separated from the defense array of Prince villa.


    In the central room of the defense array of the prince villa, an elf guard curiously asked another elf guard, "which important guest does your royal highness receive today? I show that the breath of several adults has disappeared!"


    Another elf guard said unfathomably, "don''t ask me more about how many guests your royal highness can arrange the isolation array!"


    The elf guard who started to talk was thinking about which important guests might be. Several elf guards were totally unaware that this isolation array was not designed by the prince himself.


    Abel quietly arranged the "Valley guard array" and approached the main building. Although the knight is not a high agile profession, his sensitivity has been strengthened many times, which is far longer than that of the knight at the same level. In addition, the soft soled boots with fur as the sole are specially replaced for this driving, which makes the walking sound disappear completely.


    "Mr. avid, the price of your guild''s one sale is too high. It''s just a trainee Druid, and you can offer five million gold coins!" The voice of Prince adolphs came out of the hall with a trace of anger.


    "Your Highness Prince adolphs, you want us to assassinate a master alchemist, a master alchemist protected by the great Duchy of anyost. As long as we disclose a little information, we will be wiped out by the great duchy, and master Bennett can not be killed by the female elves, because there is no guarantee that she is a female Will you show mercy in the face of master Bennett? It''s a big trouble for our assassination! " The voice of the old elf, avid, was steady, explaining it without hesitation.


    "If it''s the price, we might as well do it ourselves!" Said the prince in a deep voice.


    "Your Highness Prince adolphs, say something you don''t like to hear. How many people do you have in the city of anyost? Although your last attack was secret, I still got the news. A formal Druid, seven Elven warriors at the knighthood level, plus dozens of intelligence office members of the city who were killed after the incident!" When avid said this, he saw Prince adolphs'' face was not good. He quickly changed the topic and said: "since the last attack, I think master Bennett must have hidden real strength. To deal with him, at least double the number of people you used last time, so the price is not high!"


    Abel could not help hating when he listened to the price of buying his life in the hall. When he was sorry that avid had to be killed because of confidentiality, he found that avid was the leader of a killer organization.


    "Of course, your Highness Prince adolphs, if you can grant me the status of a junior noble, I will kill master Bennet for you free!" Said avid, greedy.


    "Mr. avid, you''ve always wanted to meet me to talk about the assassination. You want to be a noble. That''s easy to say. As long as you offer Bennett''s head, I will give you a lord''s identity!" There is a flash of sarcasm on the face of Prince adolphs. He is also an elf crazy for his noble status. When the real assassination is successful, will the assassin organization of avid escape the killing of Duke Edwina? Even if it does, it can''t escape the killing of the city of yobergrow.Whether it''s Prince adolphs, avid or the prince''s housekeeper, they didn''t notice a figure sliding into the hall like a fish. At this time, Abel''s whole body is close to the ground, moving only with his fingers. The figure has never left the shadow. From the shadow of the gate to the shadow of the table and chair, to the shadow of the decorated flowers and plants, the whole person is like a ghost, and has arrived at the Taoist temple The screen behind Prince Firth.


    As the successor of jobergrow, Prince adolphs must have defense triggered magic items. As a blacksmith master, Abel can''t make defense triggered magic items, but he has a lot of research on this kind of defense triggered magic items. When the speed and strength of external forces reach a critical point, the defense triggered magic items will be activated.


    In addition, when the damage really forms, it will also trigger the defense, and the strength of the defense depends on the level of magic goods. Abel is very aware of the Fair money of the elves, so he knows that Prince adolphs, the successor of the city of jobergrow, must be the best defense trigger magic goods.


    How to break through this defense and trigger the magic item is the key to assassinate. Abel uses the simplest method, the dark gold dagger of Tantu jade.


    The screen made of all kinds of superior silk thread is quietly cut into a small opening by Tantu jade. Through this small opening, Tantu jade is very slowly approaching the back of Prince adolphs. The slow speed makes the defense triggering Magic Items unable to activate until Tantu jade punctures his clothes and stabs a small opening on the skin outside his spine.


    Prince adolphs, who was talking to avid about how to move faster, suddenly felt a cold behind his back, and then his defense card was activated. But at this time, he had been poisoned with terrible poison. Because the direction of piercing was just his spine, the poison rushed into his body''s central spine in an instant, making him ready for the next move The work was delayed.


    The 180 toxin damage of Tantu jade lasts for 4 seconds, which is also a strong attribute for hellish creatures. What''s more, it''s a spirit with low resistance to toxin. Then the golden fighting spirit flashes on Tantu jade, and Abe''s full strength plus fighting spirit is all exerted on Tantu jade.


    At the same time, the Druid soul, instead of the main soul, commands four ghost guard knights to appear in the hall. The leader of the ghost guard Knights flashes to the side of Prince adolphs. First, the cold is strengthened and activated, then a cold wave flashes. Prince adolphs is immediately blocked by the ice frost, and then the ice magic sword in the leader''s hand has been cut Above the shroud of Prince adolphs.

 Chapter 324

    It happened so fast that the butler of the prince''s mansion didn''t realize that Prince adolphs was being assassinated. He shouted, "Your Highness is being attacked, come to protect!"


    Unfortunately, it was a silent night to respond to him. There was no elf guard outside the gate to respond to him, while avid on the other side was experienced. He knew that only running out of the hall could he escape.


    Avid''s body is full of fighting spirit. A fighting armor is worn on him. His feet are hard. Even the hard tiles on the ground are crushed to pieces. His body rushes to the gate like a stray arrow.


    Very close, avid was secretly pleased. As long as he got out of the gate, even if his life was saved, when his body was about to get out of the gate, an invisible wall blocked his way, and he also hit the invisible wall severely. Although there was the protection of fighting armor, he was still dizzy.


    When avid shook his dizzy head and tried to wake up quickly, there was a bad wind behind him. He knew that it was the sound of the sword breaking the air. He could not help being short. Unexpectedly, the broken sword turned around in the middle of the air, turned to stab and then split at him.


    Avid put his arms over his head almost without thinking, and shouted, "you are a human Knight!"


    Over the years, he has seen many kinds of fighting styles, of which human knights are the most famous. Because of their standard of action, their almost impeccable attack and defense are the models of almost all races. Although countless other races want to learn this kind of fighting ability, no race can really learn it, because the fighting methods of human knights are based on According to the physical conditions of their own race, there will be many loopholes in other racist attacks.


    When avid blocked his arms at the top of his head, the big sword that followed him just contacted with his arms. With the sound of "Dang", avid''s sleeves of his arms were broken and exposed in the arm guards made of fine steel, which was the base of his courage to use his arms to resist the incoming sword.


    But after the sword attacked here, a cold air hit him, and a layer of frost immediately formed on his body. However, the man who just wanted to escape had made a gesture of escape, but he was frozen by the sudden frost, and his body suddenly lost its balance and fell to the ground.


    After falling, avid finally saw the so-called human cavalry attacking him, complete set of black armor, shield and sword in hand, standard human cavalry equipment, but when he saw the mount again, he couldn''t help but be surprised. It was the ghost wolf. As an elf, he knew what the ghost wolf was. No elf could use the ghost wolf as a mount, or never Any race can use ghost wolf as a mount.


    However, the human knight in front of him uses the ghost wolf as his mount. What kind of monster is he? When avid thought about it, the ice magic sword in the hand of the ghost guard Knight turned into a lightning stab on avid''s neck.


    Avid seemed to see all the people he had killed in his life hissing at him. He had no friends, and all his friends died in his hands. His life flashed quickly in front of him. At last, he said with a crazy smile and a murmur, "it''s finally over!"


    The prince Butler is not a professional. A ghost guard Knight flashed past him and killed him with one sword.


    At the same time, the shield of Prince adolphs has been broken, and Abel''s tantuu jade has been stabbed into his spine.


    Prince adolphs gave up his struggle in despair. He had lost the control of his body from the constant blow. He called out in a hoarse voice: "let me die to understand, who are you? I want to know who wants to kill me? "


    "Your Highness Prince adolphs, please remember to find the right enemies in your next life, especially those you don''t know!"


    A voice that made Prince adolphs remember vividly came to his ears. He howled and said, "I am the successor of the city of jobergrow, I am the prince of the Elven royal family, I will not die, I will not die!"


    The voice of Prince adolphs became weaker and weaker. At last, he breathed the last breath of his life. Abel looked at him coldly. At the moment when Prince adolphs died, the feud between him and Prince adolphs was over. But killing the prince of the Elven royal family made him have a big feud with the Elven royal family again, especially with the city of jobegrow.


    Abel quickly took all the items and clothes off Prince adolphs and left him only one underwear. Abel was very clear that Prince adolphs must have all the rare good things, but he had no time to check them one by one, so he would take them back first.


    Just in case, Abel carefully threw all these things into the personal storage box, where it was very safe.


    Nothing else was done. Abel''s spiritual force connected the soul chain. White clouds began to fall from the sky. At this time, he quickly cleaned up the "Valley guard array". Although Abel canceled the "Valley guard array" at this time, because the vitality of all the people on the island disappeared, so in the central room of the defense array, the spirit guards thought it was isolated from the array Surrounded.


    Abel, who had packed everything, was about to leave. After thinking for a while, he went back to the hall and collected avid''s body into the space bag. Then he jumped into the air. When he was about to fall in the air, his foot was solid, and the white cloud had connected him to his back."Baiyun, let''s go back!" Abel clapped the white cloud''s neck and said.


    In the bimonthly forest, if it is a common flying mount flying in the sky, we should consider the attack of flying spirit beast. If it does not have a strong strength, flying in the bimonthly forest must be a kind of death seeking behavior, but different from the white clouds, the stealth ability makes it almost blind to the vast majority of no fly areas.


    The return journey was very fast. The super high altitude flight and the white cloud felt the urgency of Abel. It was shorter than the time when he arrived. He arrived at the camp surrounded by the poisonous rattan in the forest. Abel jumped up behind the black wind. The shadow of the black wind disappeared on the back of the white cloud, and then appeared in the isolation array.


    Two hours later, some Elven guards have found out that the situation is wrong. No matter what the situation is, the prince will not spend two hours with a guest at night. Of course, if the guest is a female Elven, it is possible.


    When the elves guards rushed into the island in the center of the villa and found that there was no imaginary isolation array, it must have been an accident. The elves guards who rushed into the hall looked at the prince adolphs who had fallen into the blood pool with a pale face, and the prince adolphs was robbed like a woman in distress.


    The news of the assassination of Prince adolphs soon reached the grand duke''s mansion. The Grand Duke of Edwina listened to Derek''s report with a gloomy face. Without saying a word, she thought for a while and took out a contact array.


    In the camp surrounded by poisonous flowers and rattans in the bimonthly forest, Baroness Carrie had just taken a bath and was very comfortable sitting in the tent eating fruit. At this moment, a magic card in her waist suddenly vibrated, and then in a snap, the magic card exploded.


    As soon as Baroness Carrie''s face changed, this emergency contact array was different from the contact array on her body. It was a disposable product and the only way for anyost city to contact her actively.


    She quickly took out the contact array and placed an intermediate magic stone in the middle groove of the array. A flash of white light flickered. The figure of the Great Duke of Edwina appeared in the contact array.


    "Carrie, is Abel with you?" The Great Duke of Edwina asked in the first sentence after he contacted the array.


    "Yes, Abel has always been with us, and today he saved Baroness Molly." Baroness Carrie was deeply surprised what had happened, which made the Great Duke of Edwina so eager to inquire about Abel''s whereabouts.


    "Kali, I mean, where is Abel at this time?" Asked the Great Duke of Edwina again, with a dignified look.


    "My mother, Abel is in the camp, because men and women are different. He is on the other side, not with us!" Baroness Carrie found out at this time that things might be very big, and said it truthfully.


    "Call up Abel and say I want to see him!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina.


    "Yes, my mother!" Baroness Carrie bowed.

 Chapter 325

    When Baroness Kari passed through the partition wall of the poisonous rattan, she saw a mist in front of her. She knew that this was the effect of Abel''s isolation array. At the same time, she knew that it was very impolite to disturb Abel now. It was the time for professionals to practice.


    However, the order of the Great Duke of Edwina cannot be disobeyed. Baroness Carrie put her hand on the isolated array. After a little power was output, she took back her hand. If Abel was in the array, she would know that someone was looking for him.


    In a short time, the fog of the isolated array began to dissipate, and a simple tent appeared. Abe came out of the tent wearing a relaxed robe and holding an alchemy bottle.


    "Carly, what can I do for you?" Abel''s face was full of surprise, and the alchemy bottle in his hand showed that he was disturbed.


    "Abel, you come with me. Duke Edwina wants to talk to you through contact array." "I''m sorry," said Baroness Carrie softly.


    "OK, I''ll clean up!" Said Aberdeen, lifting the flask in his hand.


    Back in the tent, Abel could not help but be surprised by the decisiveness of the Great Duke of Edwina. He thought it would take several days for the elves of the Great Duke of Edwina to find them, and then several baronies would testify to prove his innocence.


    Now the Great Duke of Edwina finds him directly through contact with the array, which can directly prove his innocence, of course, so-called innocence.


    Thinking of this, Abel easily put away the alchemy bottle, turned out of the tent, and went to her tent with Baroness Carrie.


    "Ah!" A scream startled Abel and Baroness Carrie. She saw that Baroness Molly was wearing loose clothes and pointed to Abel.


    "Molly, what''s your name!" Several of her baronies also came out of the tent, and saw Abel at a glance, and could not help but look at Abel and Baroness Kari suspiciously.


    "Don''t even speak, the Great Duke of Edwina is waiting for Bennet to reply!" Baroness Kali looked at several Elven baronies. She knew what the following baronies were going to say for a long time. But at this time, she could not say anything. The contact array in her tent was still open.


    It''s said that the Great Duke of Edwina is waiting for Bennet to reply. All the Elven barons are afraid to make any more noise at once. Baroness Molly put her hand over the chest of the broad clothes and looked at Abel with great vigilance.


    Abel looked at these Elven barons speechlessly. It seemed that the huge water basin that he brought for them today made them relax a little too much.


    Entering Baroness Carrie''s tent, Abel saw the figure of the Great Duke of Edwina in the contact array. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Dear Great Duke of Edwina, how do you do?"


    "Abel, I''m sorry to bother you so late!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina with a smile.


    "Grand duke Edwina, what can I do for you?" Abel asked hastily, seeing that the Great Duke of Edwina had not spoken directly.


    "It''s nothing, but I''ve heard recently that an organization will assassinate you, so I asked Carrie to call you here. Be careful recently!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina with a smile.


    "Thank you, Great Duke Edwina!" Abel bowed to thank him.


    "Have a rest, too!" The Great Duke of Edwina waved and the contact array was broken.


    Abel and Baroness Carrie looked at each other. The Great Duke of Edwina''s words went too fast. He was asked to get up in the evening. That''s the end?


    Different from Abel, Baroness Carrie really didn''t know anything, but Abel knew it well. Now it''s up to Archduke Edwina to deal with it.


    In the city of anyost, the Great Duke of Francesco, who is silent like a volcano about to erupt, sits in the grand duke''s mansion, beside him is the Great Duke of Edwina. The atmosphere between the two great Dukes is very tense.


    "Edwina, how''s it going?" At last, the Great Duke of Francesco made the first voice, which made the atmosphere in the hall relaxed a lot.


    "Francesco, you know that adolphs is too much of a trouble maker. There are a lot of reports on the possibility of our intelligence investigation!" The Great Duke of Edwina pointed to an intelligence officer standing in the hall.


    "Edwina, I want to know which elves are most likely to do this. This is your city. You have just cleared my intelligence office here, so you can only check it!" Said the Great Duke of Francisco in a low voice.


    "I''ll tell you, Francisco, but don''t do anything irrational!" The Great Duke of Edwina advised softly.


    "Edwina, adolphs is dead. I can still sit here and talk to you. I''ve changed a lot!" Although the Great Duke of Francisco is middle-aged, he is actually an old man among the elves. At this time, due to the death of his successor, the development of the city of jobbagro for many years suddenly has no goal.


    "Well, Francisco, on the night of adolescence''s death, there were three elves on the island where he lived. Adolescence, the housekeeper and another one who became a fan. Adolescence and the housekeeper died on the spot, and the other one disappeared. That''s what I know. If you want to know the latest news, you need to ask the information office!" The Great Duke of Edwina first revealed the most suspicious situation at the scene."What''s the latest news, you say?" Asked the Grand Duke of Francisco, pointing to the city of anjost intelligence officer standing in the hall.


    The intelligence officer of anyost city first glanced at the Great Duke of Edwina and saw that she nodded and agreed. Then he bowed to the Great Duke of Francesco and said: "the distinguished Great Duke of Francesco, the disappeared chariot driver of the spirit, we have brought it back. The carriage is on loan temporarily. There is not much information about it, but we have found out the location of the rental One conclusion is that it is the residence of the blood hand guild! "


    "I''ve seen the body of adolphs. It stabbed him in the back and straight into the spine with a knife. It''s deadly. It''s a typical assassin technique. But adolphs has the passive defense magic goods I gave him. As long as he is attacked, he will be aroused. Ordinary assassins can''t kill him!" The Great Duke of Francisco interrupted the intelligence officer and seemed to agree with the assassin organization of the blood hand guild.


    "The honorable Grand Duke of Francisco, the blood hand guild has been arrested by our intelligence department and the sheriff together, but there is not much progress. The news is that their leader doesn''t come back after going out at night!" The intelligence officer went on.


    "Tell me about the leader of the blood hand guild!" The Great Duke of Francisco nodded and said.


    "Yes, avid, the knight level Elven warrior, founded the blood hand guild, which is the largest assassin guild in anyost. Because there are few crimes in anyost, the Sheriff has always acquiesced to his existence!"


    In fact, it''s not only the city of anyost, most of the elves and human cities have assassin guilds, which can help nobles deal with things they don''t want to interfere with, but also the industry of assassins can''t be completely banned. Instead of making it live in the dark and can''t be managed, it''s better to put it in the open to be monitored.


    "Avid has rich experience in fighting. He can use most of the Elven weapons and human weapons. He is good at assassinating. His most famous result is to assassinate a level 9 wizard, so he has a high reputation in the assassin world! According to the portrait of avid, the coachman has identified him as the elf who entered the villa of Prince adolphs! " After that, the intelligence officer bowed back to his original position.


    "Find him, find his elves, and I will give you the price of a million gold and titles, as long as you find him!" The Great Duke of Francesco roared ferociously. At this time, he doubted that avid was the murderer, or one of the murderers.


    The Great Duke of Edwina didn''t say a word. She didn''t interfere in the inquiry just now. According to her understanding of the guild of bloody hands and avid, she gave avid ten courage and wouldn''t assassinate Prince adolphs. Avid would only be interested in gold coins and power, but meeting Prince adolphs would probably attract him, not Prince adolphs Life, because it''s not worth it.


    In fact, the intelligence of the Grand Duke of Francisco also knows all the information of avid, but he knows more about how many gold coins his son, Prince adolphs, carries with him from the city of jobegoro. Maybe that gold coin made the old assassin covet it.

 Chapter 326

    "Edwina, I heard that your alchemist and adolphs are very tense, and they had a conflict at the party not long ago?" The Great Duke of Francisco seemed dissatisfied with the fact that there was only one suspect, and turned to the Great Duke of Edwina.


    "Francesco, just after I heard about this, I contacted master Bennett who was with my daughter Carrie at the first time. He has confirmed that he was in the depths of the bimonthly forest which was at least a day away from here at the time of the crime. There were also Carrie, Baroness Muriel, Baroness Molly, Baroness Jenny and Baroness Marianne around him. Do you have any questions? ¡±Said the Great Duke of Edwina in a deep voice.


    "Edwina, you should forgive an old elf who has lost his child for his anxiety about the assassin who killed his child. Since master Bennet has no time to commit the crime, then the intelligence officer, tell me what other people are hostile to my dear adolphs!" The voice of the Great Duke of Francesco is sometimes tragic and sometimes loud.


    The state of the Great Duke of Francesco makes the Great Duke of Edwina very helpless. As the head of the city, if there is a problem with the Great Duke of Francesco, it will be a disaster for the city of yobergero.


    A large number of experts from anyost and yobergero, as well as the elves who think they have some means, have rushed to anyost from all over the country. They are frantically searching for the millions of gold and titles promised by the Grand Duke of Francisco.


    At that time, there was a lot of confusion in the city of anyost. All kinds of elves and experts were interwoven here. Some of them would start fighting if they didn''t agree with each other. Some of them would conflict because of clues. Until the Great Duke of Edwina sent Druids to lock up all the elves who dared to start fighting in the city of anyost, they gradually recovered their peace.


    All in anyost has nothing to do with Abel. He is continuing his adventure with five Elven barones in the bimonthly forest. However, the bimonthly forest is becoming more and more strange. The next day after encountering the ghost face poison rock spider, Roland team once again met a black fire rock python from the rock mountain.


    This is another abnormal encounter. It''s a medium level spirit beast that doesn''t exist on the map. Although the map is not very accurate, it''s not a normal phenomenon that new non forest native medium level spirit beasts appear continuously.


    "Bennet, we''ll leave you ahead!" Cried Baroness Carrie, with a dignified face.


    "Carly, don''t worry, I''ll defend the front!" Abel''s left hand tightened the new moon shield, but he didn''t retain his strength any more. There was a golden flash on his body, and a set of golden armor had appeared on him.


    The black fire rock python is a huge python with a length of more than 20 meters. It is covered with thick massive rocks, which makes its body appear particularly strong, and it also burns black flames on the rocks.


    "Be careful, the black fire temperature of the black fire rock python is very high, and it is also attached with strong poison. Don''t let the black fire rock python get close to you!" Baroness Jenny warned her companions in the Rowland team loudly.


    At the beginning of its encounter with the black fire rock python, its strength was beyond the expectation of Baroness Carrie. The claws of the ghost wolf could hardly break its defense, but there was a continuous spark on the rock of its body. When it was attacked, the black fire on its body also burned the ghost wolf. With the powerful anti toxicity of the ghost wolf, it could not resist the damage of the black fire, almost In a few minutes, two ghost wolves entered the death protection and were collected by their owners.


    Seeing that the ghost wolf can''t break the defense of the black fire rock python, and the fierce poison rattan can''t get close to the body of the black fire rock python. As long as she gets close to the body, she will be burned by the black fire. Kari has no choice but to jump off the back of the wild wolf and send out the three wild wolves guarding the team''s life safety.


    Although the speed of the wild wolf is slow, its attack power is much stronger. The rock protective layer of the black fire rock python has been cut open, but there is no way to hurt itself. The black fire rock python''s counterattack is also very strong. Its tail is as fast as lightning. It lashes the close-up wild wolf. Every time it strikes, the wild wolf will make the wild wolf''s body burn black fire.


    The wild wolf didn''t flinch after being injured. Instead, the three wild wolves accelerated the attack speed. The black fire rock python and the three wild wolves were crazy. They saw stones and blood flying. The stones were from the black fire rock python and the blood was from the wild wolf.


    Her four baronies also took back the ghost wolf and summoned a wild wolf to fight. However, according to Abel, although the rank of the wild wolf is higher than that of the ghost wolf, in the case of low skill level, the wild wolf summoned by the four baronies is not much better than that of the ghost wolf.


    "Volcanic explosion!" Baroness Kali took out a magic wand and pointed it at the black fire rock python. The ground suddenly broke and countless lava spewed out.


    It was thought that the "volcanic explosion" magic could hurt the black fire rock python. However, when the black fire rock python was hit by the lava, it kept making excited calls. It seemed to be very happy with the emergence of the lava. And with the lava hitting its body, some of its original broken rocks began to be repaired.


    "Kali, black fire rock python is immune to fire earth. Lava is its favorite place!" Cried the Baroness Jeanne.


    Put away the "volcano explosion" spell. Baroness Kali wants to replace it with the "little whirlwind" spell. But the power of using the wind system spell in the forest is weak. In addition, her ability to master the "little whirlwind" spell is not strong. The level of the spell is very low. For the black fire rock python with thick rock protection, it can turn over several times at most, but the damage is very small."Bennet, what can you do? If not, I can only kill it at some cost! " The Baroness of Kari, who had cast several spells in a row, turned to Abel and asked.


    The defense of the black fire rock python is too strong. It''s hard to hurt it by ordinary means. The attack of the wolf can''t last long. In fact, several barons have powerful ways to kill the black fire rock python, but these means can only be done at a certain cost.


    Through these days of fighting together, Baroness Carrie has known about Abel''s combat power, and she has always believed that Abel seems to be hiding part of it.


    "I''ll try!" Although Abel has become a Knight Commander of level 25, he hasn''t really used the knight''s way of fighting for a long time. It seems that after becoming a wizard, he has become more and more dependent on magic.


    At this time, he can only make full use of the knight ability without exposing the wizard''s magic. Although the knight ability will also make the elves doubt, but it is not uncommon for the elves to practice the knight fighting style.


    Abel calls the ghost wolf back to guard the five fairy barons. Then he kicks the black wind''s belly lightly. The black wind immediately turns into a black lightning and rushes to the black fire rock python. When he gets close to the black fire rock python, Abel''s Tantu jade has been chopped out, and it has been chopped into its body along the crack of the rock caught by the wild wolf.


    After the jade of Tantu splits the black fire rock python, its black fire also burns on Abel. However, this kind of fire is mainly the attack of poisonous elements and assists the fire element attack. Because of the powerful anti poisonous element ability and the defense ability of the new moon small shield provided by the jade of Tantu, Abel just shakes off the fire and drives it out of the body.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, this is the first time that the black fire rock python has been really injured, and it is also accompanied by a terrible poison attacking its body.


    The sound of "hissing" is accompanied by the rapid exhalation of breath after the black fire rock python is injured. At this time, it has turned its main attack direction from the wolf to Abel.


    The tail of the black fire rock python quickly draws to Abel, but the black wind moves faster. When its tail starts to hit, the black wind has moved to the other side of its body. At the same time, Abel''s second sword is also looking for a chance to split. The same split also cuts into the rock gap, adding another wound to the black fire rock python.


    The scene on the battlefield immediately became very strange. Several Elven barones watched the tail of the black fire rock python attacking Abel who was sitting on the back of the black wind with a speed as fast as lightning. However, the black wind moved at a speed that could not be seen by the eyes of several Elven barones. Each movement was accompanied by the jade of tandu in Abel''s hands.

 Chapter 327

    The black fire rock python, which had been a headache for several elves, was teased like a toy in front of Abel. The Elves were very happy, but Abel was not so happy.


    The poison element attack in the black fire didn''t hurt him, but the fire element attack has begun to cause some damage to him with the passage of time. Although the armor of the right arm is OK, the internal temperature has reached a very high value. If it wasn''t for his strong body constitution and strong resistance to the fire system, he would not be able to fight at this time, and the situation can''t be like this again Keep going.


    The defense of the black fire rock python makes Abel only look for the defense broken by the wild wolf to attack each time, which makes the effect of the attack not obvious. Although the virulent poison is constantly consuming the vitality of the black fire rock python, Abel doesn''t think that he can compete with the black fire rock Python to consume each other. In a moment, it is estimated that his right arm will not be able to use.


    The jade of Tantu in Abel''s right hand disappears in an instant, and he takes it into the space bracelet. Then an ice magic sword appears in his hand. Instead of using the ice magic sword to attack the black fire rock python, Abel gently picks up the ice magic sword in his right hand, taps the back of the sword on his right arm, and immediately his right arm makes a sound like water falling on the fire ¡£


    The temperature of the right arm was immediately lowered, and only Abel, who was familiar with the ice magic sword, could dare to use magic weapons like this in the battle. If one accidentally slows down his whole body''s frost, that''s the most ridiculous thing.


    After the temperature of the right arm eased, the ice magic sword was put into the space Bracelet again, and tanduzhiyu was held in his hand again, which is the biggest advantage of Abel''s use of the space bracelet. It is the seamless weapon exchange in the battle. As long as the required weapon is put into the space Bracelet in advance, which weapon is needed, as long as the mental power is flashing, it can be quickly replaced Weapons.


    "Carly, do you think this is Bennett''s whole strength?" Looking at the battle in the field, Baroness Jenny asked in a low voice to Baroness Carrie.


    For Baroness Jeanne, master Bennett is really mysterious. The level of alchemy is so high. He is a formal summoning Druid. Now he is an elven warrior with golden fighting spirit. Even the mounts under his seat are different. If every wolf has such ability, the orcs will unify the holy land.


    "I don''t know, Jenny!" Baroness Kali is also a little puzzled about Abel''s strength, because she knows that Abel''s main occupation is wizard, but now it seems that the weakest occupation is his main occupation. In the actual battle, level 3 wizard can''t defeat level 25 Knight Commander alone, let alone formally summon Druid.


    For an hour of fighting, of course, this only refers to Abel. Several Elven barons have recalled their summoned items and retreated far away. They watched Abel''s battle with the black fire rock python with great interest. At first, several barons were still worried about him, but as time went on, they could see that Abel''s victory over the black fire rock python was only a matter of time The problem is that one side has been attacked all the time, while the other side is unable to attack the body of the other side at all. Such a battle can know the result without much thought.


    In the end, the black fire rock python was poisoned alive by the jade of Tantu in Abel''s right hand. This is because the black fire rock python itself is a spirit beast that makes poison, so it has high resistance to poison, so Abel will take more than an hour to poison it.


    Most importantly, Abel used the "soul gathering" magic this time. He quietly took a transparent but substantial black fire rock python into a crystal bottle. He was worried about how to keep the collected soul for a long time. But when he put the soul of the black fire rock python into the crystal bottle after drinking the potion, the dark water The crystal bottle locks the soul of the black fire rock python in the crystal bottle and automatically isolates it from the outside world. He uses his mental power to sense that the soul of the black fire rock python stored in the crystal bottle can be preserved for a long time.


    Abel once again looked at the objects in the dark world with great admiration. Only a used crystal bottle can have such a powerful ability. He had looked down on these crystal bottles before.


    Abel''s action to collect the soul was very fast, and because the soul was transparent, his action did not attract the attention of several fairy barons.


    "It''s a good thing Bennett is here. It''s too wasteful to use life-saving items as soon as you enter the bimonthly forest!" Baroness Muriel touched the space bag and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Bennet, you''re too strong this time, but I don''t think your mount is more powerful in the black wind!" Said Baroness Molly, looking at the black wind with envious eyes.


    "Molly, it''s not right for you to tell the truth like that!" "I don''t know," said Baroness Marianne, looking at Abel''s rather gloomy expression, with a smile and a sense of humor.


    "Well, let''s discuss how to distribute the crystal nucleus of the black fire rock python!" Baroness Carrie clapped her hands and asked some of them to stop laughing.


    "Needless to say, for Bennet, I just have to make it up!" As soon as Baroness Carrie had finished speaking, the Baroness Marianne called out.


    "Yes, I just want to make up for it!" Baroness Molly jumped up, too.


    "I only care about compensation!" Said Baroness Muriel with a smile."Bennet, you can see that the crystal core of the black fire rock python is yours, but your compensation must be enough!" Said Baroness Carrie, with a serious expression, but a smile in her eyes.


    The crystal core of the black fire rock python was given to Abel without any objection, and Abel also compensated the five Elven barons.


    "Kali, this is the second intermediate level spirit beast of the rock series. The spirit beast of the rock series is the most powerful defense among all the spirit beasts. The forest is not the place where the spirit beast of the rock series should live. There is only one possibility that a stronger spirit beast appears in the rock mountain where the spirit beast lives, so that all the spirit beasts can escape!" Not as pleased as some of her baronies, but in a low voice, said Baroness Carrie.


    "Jenny, do you mean these beasts were driven out of the rock mountain?" Asked Baroness Carrie, with a change of face.


    "There''s a great possibility. If you can meet the spirit beasts of the rock series in the future, you can be sure!" The voice of Baroness Jeanne was so soft that it did not disturb the laughter of her elves.


    "Our main means of coming out this time are mainly to deal with forest spirit beasts. I didn''t expect to meet the rock spirit beasts!" "Lila Valley is our destination this time. I''ve never been there before. It''s said that it''s full of rocks and few trees. Now I''m very worried about whether these rock spirit beasts will come from there!" said Baroness Kari, pointing to the location on the map and asking Baroness Jenny


    "If so, it means that there is a super spirit beast with terrible strength that can make these intermediate level spirit beasts have to leave their homes!" Said the Baroness Jeanne, with a solemn face.


    "Don''t think too much, our goal is not to kill the spirit beast, but to get the beauty grass!" Said Baroness Carrie, with a light smile, to comfort her.


    "Yes, for the beauty of the grass!" Said the baroness, with a firm voice, clasping her fist to her breast.


    The Rowland team then set out. Abel found that the faces of Baroness Carrie and Baroness Jenny were heavy, but the two Elven baronies didn''t take the initiative to say, and he didn''t ask many questions, so he had to keep the questions in mind.


    In the next day, the speed of the team led by Baroness Carrie slowed down a lot, and the detection scope of crows expanded a little. As a spiritual speaker, Baroness Jenny also took the initiative to communicate with the trees in the forest for many times.


    Several of her Elven baronies also found the carefulness of Baroness Carrie and Baroness Jenny, and could not help but be more careful. The tension filled the Rowland team.


    "There''s water ahead!" Said the Baroness Jeanne, with a smile on her face.


    Because several fairy barons insisted on bathing every day after seeing Abel''s space bracelet, and the water that Abel kept in the space bracelet was also used up quickly, so they found that the flowing clean water source was related to whether they could spend a clean and fresh night. Now that the water source was found in Jeanne''s baroness, it means that the front is the flowing water source.

 Chapter 328

    "Speed up the team, let''s go quickly!" Even when Baroness Carrie heard the words of Baroness Jenny, there was joy in her voice. As a female fairy, she could not only take risks in the wild, but also enjoy a comfortable bath. What a joy!


    The wild wolf and the black wind walked on the ground made of leaves, making a dull sound. This short distance made several fairy barones feel very long. Soon after, the Rowland team heard the murmuring water and the high-speed impact of the water.


    After turning a few big trees, the eyes suddenly opened up. What appeared in front of the Roland team was a beautiful picture like scenery. It was a green water pool, with a water column on the edge of the pool spraying to the sky, forming a colorful rainbow in the sun. It was a natural fountain, a masterpiece of nature''s magic work!


    The pool is not large. The wall around the pool is composed of the root of a big tree and a large stone. The fountain is gushing out from the gap of one of the stones.


    "It''s so beautiful! Why didn''t we find it before? " Baroness Molly looked at the rainbow excitedly and exclaimed.


    "If it wasn''t for avoiding the new spirit beasts, we wouldn''t have met this water pool according to the original route!" Baroness Carrie was also surprised by the sight, and when she heard Baroness Molly''s question, she explained.


    On the way, because of the increased vigilance and the expanded investigation scope, she found several spirit beasts that did not appear on the map in advance. Because she could avoid them, so she decided not to conflict with these spirit beasts, but chose to open up another way to move forward.


    Several times of avoidance have changed the route of Roland''s team, which is quite different from the original route. However, the members of Roland''s team as a druid don''t care about this. As long as they can avoid the unknown spirit beast, it doesn''t matter how far they go, but it''s very difficult for a group of Druids to get lost in the forest.


    "Captain, can you stay here today?" Asked Baroness Molly, looking entreatingly at Baroness Carrie.


    It''s afternoon, and if you stop now, you''ll waste at least three to four hours. Baroness Carrie hesitates.


    "Captain, make a sign on the map. It''s beautiful here!" While appreciating the beautiful scenery, Baroness Marianne did not forget to remind Baroness Carrie, and there was a color of pleading in her eyes.


    "Yes, I like that rainbow best. I really want to move home!" Said the Baroness Muriel, looking at the rainbow of seven colours.


    "Rest here for an hour, and we''ll start in an hour!" When Baroness Carrie saw her teammates'' love for the twelve points here, she didn''t want to disturb everyone''s interest. She quickly thought of a two pronged approach.


    "Great!" Baroness Muriel, Baroness Molly and Baroness Marianne, the three Elven baronies, jumped down from the wolf''s back and were about to run to the pool.


    Abel was not fascinated by the scenery. His eyes were a bit sharp, because he had just seen the pool. He was really attracted by the beautiful scenery at first, but soon his knight''s long spiritual sense reminded him that there was danger here.


    "Don''t go!" Abel saw the three elves running to the pool and shouted.


    However, it was too late. At this time, the green pool suddenly separated. A monster with two flashing blue eyes peeped out of the water and opened its mouth to several fairy barons. Then a cold air came out of the monster''s mouth and rushed to the three fairy barons at an extremely fast speed.


    "Be careful!" When Baroness Carrie saw that her companion was attacked, she hurriedly reminded her that she was a little far away at this time. Even if she used magic, she could not help her. The Baroness Jenny beside her changed her face. She took out a scroll in the space bag, but she was unable to put it down. The distance was far and most of the monster''s body was covered by three fairy barons. If she cast magic, she would inevitably hurt three first The nymph of fairies, you should know that scrolls are not like their own magic, they can be flexibly controlled.


    And the three Elven barons also saw the terrible big mouth and the cold air blowing out of their mouths, but the speed was too fast. The unexpected appearance of monsters left them completely unprepared. No one of the Elven barons in the Rowland team could think that there was still a killing machine hidden in such a beautiful scene.


    The three Elven barons who were frightened at the first time didn''t have time to use their own life preservers, and even if they took them out, they couldn''t use them.


    "Strong defense!" At the time when the three Elven barons were in the line of life and death, the black wind turned into a black lightning and appeared in front of the three Elven barons. The new moon shield in Abel''s left hand, with the addition of his golden fighting spirit, turned the new moon shield into a golden giant shield by the knight''s secret skill of "strong defense", which blocked Abel and the three Elven barons.


    Abel felt a cold rush into the bone marrow above the new moon shield. Through the new moon shield, he could feel the cold that had been weakened by the new moon shield defense passed to him through the new moon shield.


    The jade of Tantu in his right hand flashed a weak white light, which instantly wrapped Abel''s body. Although the cold made him shiver, he could hardly hold the new moon shield in his hand, but it did not slow him down or freeze him more seriously.Tandu Zhiyu has an unimportant attribute that can''t be frozen. At this time, this attribute plays a powerful role, allowing Abel to perfectly maintain the knight''s secret skill of "solid defense".


    At this time, a huge spherical lava rushed to the monster, which was put forward by Baroness Kari. The Druid''s magic "molten rock" spurted horrible flames and lava fragments towards the monster.


    The monster turned to the huge spherical lava and spewed out a cold, which was even worse than the cold just now. Just after the cold came out, it became ice crystals in the air and quickly condensed into an ice wall.


    The "molten rock" collided with the ice wall, and the ice and fire made a loud noise. The "molten rock" exploded and broke the ice wall. At the same time, the "molten rock" lost its power and dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, Abel has put away the "solid defense". He holds the new moon shield in front of him, protects the three Elven barons and retreats to a safe distance. This is a long sigh of relief. Just now, if there is no CANDU jade, he may be in big trouble.


    "There is a lot of water vapor here, which has a great influence on my magic and is not conducive to the attack of summoning beast. Let''s leave here and don''t fight with it!" Cried Baroness Carrie, and slowly she retreated.


    If the just "molten rock" is not cast on the water, its power will never be so little, and the monster also strengthened its ice wall because of this environment, so that the ice wall and the "molten rock" spell will die together.


    At this time, the three fairy barons have returned to their respective wolf backs, and each fairy Baron''s face has an expression of fear and uncertainty. In particular, Baroness Molly, who recovers from the moment of life and death, tears keep falling.


    "Molly, Molly, Marianne, don''t get lost, come with me!" Abel found that the three Elven barons were not in a stable mood, but now it''s not the time to comfort them. Since the monster came out, his spiritual sense has been strengthening the level of alarm, which has never happened before. Now there is only one possibility, that is, the monster may be very powerful.


    Hearing Abel''s cry, the three Elven barones seemed to wake up, and Molly also stopped crying, driving the wild wolf to retreat to the forest.


    Baroness Carrie held back the wolf under her control, her eyes fixed on the monster with half a head exposed in the pool, while Baroness Jenny looked at the monster with some doubts, as if recalling the possible monster information.


    The monster didn''t seem to want to let the Roland team go. It moved slowly to the water pool and watched the wand in Baroness Carrie''s hand. The magic that had just threatened it was from that wand.


    "Run, this is the Dragon beast. Don''t stop. Run!" Cried the Baroness Jeanne suddenly in a voice of horror that had never been heard before.

 Chapter 329

    You should know that Baroness Jenny has always been gentle and elegant, which gives Abel a kind of intelligent impression, and is a good helper of Baroness Carrie. Now this kind of frightened shouting, combined with his knight''s long spiritual sense, makes him feel the crisis of things.


    Almost without thinking, Abel had an extra "volcanic explosion" scroll in his hand, which was activated by his mental power in an instant, and then he threw it to the pool that the monster must pass by.


    "Bennet, don''t worry about the result. That spell can''t hurt it. Run!" Baroness Carrie''s wolf ran past Abel, and then Baroness Jenny. As she passed by, Baroness Carrie reminded him loudly.


    "Before you, after I break!" Abel said in a deep voice that, as the only close combat in the Roland team, his duty at this time is to break, which is the rule of the adventure team, and what he should do as a man after so many days together.


    At this time, the monster was out of the pool. It was a huge lizard. Four thick short legs supported the body. The whole body and long tail were nearly 15 meters long. When it left the water, a strong pressure rose.


    Taking the monster as the center, the tyranny rushed out and swept over Abel. Unfortunately, Abel had the tyranny of dragons in his mind. Although he could not exert the power of the tyranny of dragons, it was not a problem to protect himself when he was attacked. The black wind under Abel, though only a jackal, was a king of beasts. He was born strong Great power. If the monster is a real dragon, Heifeng may be suppressed, but it''s just a dragon beast with dragon blood, which can''t suppress Heifeng.


    But different from Abel and the black wind, the wolf of the five Elven barons was swept by the shock wave of dragon''s oppression at this time, and could not help but slow down, as if affected by the oppression.


    At this time, Abel''s mouth gently read: "burst!"


    A region formed by the "volcanic explosion" scroll. With Abel''s light reading, there are countless cracks on the ground, and lava is spewing out from the ground. Although this is not Abel''s own magic, how could the scroll, which was carried by Francisco, the disciple of the Great Duke of Francisco in the city of jobergrow, be a low-level scroll.


    Countless lava wrapped the Dragon beast, so that it could no longer concentrate on exerting pressure. The wolf on the five spirit Baroness recovered in an instant. The wolf seemed to be frightened and rushed into the forest at a speed far faster than usual.


    Seeing that five Elven barons have successfully entered the forest, Abel is not prepared to stay here alone to face the Dragon beast, which is in the "volcano explosion" spell, although it is blazing, but has not suffered any damage.


    Abel only stopped for five seconds. It''s estimated that the five Elven barons have left for some distance. He shouted, "black wind, let''s leave!"


    At this time, the Dragon beast also broke free from the "volcano explosion" spell, rushed to Abel, and the cold air in its mouth flashed. It was preparing to attack, but when it was fully ready to attack, the mount under its enemy ran away at a speed it had never seen in his life.


    The Dragon beast did not chase, it almost instinctively produced a sense of trembling, it is not a common spirit beast, as the offspring of the dragon, even if there is only a little blood, it also inherited a lot of knowledge from it, and the speed displayed by the mount just now should not appear in the world.


    When the Dragon beast shakes its head and throws away its uncomfortable shivering feeling, the black wind and Abel on its back have disappeared. Now it has no direction to pursue. Discontentedly, it uses its tail to smash the trunk of a big tree beside the pool into pieces and the tree falls down.


    After venting his dissatisfaction, the Dragon beast shakes his body and slowly returns to the water pool. The body disappears on the water surface, and the water pool returns to peace again.


    It took only a short time for Heifeng to catch up with Baroness Kari. At this time, Baroness Kari and her four Elven baronies had already joined.


    "That dragon beast didn''t come!" Abel affirmed that in his knight''s telepathy, that threat had disappeared.


    "Slow down, everyone. Pay attention to the direction!" Baroness Kali trusted Abel''s judgment very much. There have been many times when Abel disagreed with them. Facts have proved that Abel''s judgment is right. At this time, Abel can say this, which shows that he has full assurance.


    Running at a high speed in the forest is a very dangerous behavior. In the process of running at a high speed, the defense ability of oneself will be greatly weakened, which can''t hurt all kinds of dangers in the forest of Druid at ordinary times, and will harm them at any time.


    "What is a dragon, Jenny?" Abel was the first to hear about this creature. Only one name will be led by a middle-level Druid like Baroness Kari. Five junior Druids including Abel will turn around and run.


    "The Dragon beast is the general name of the spirit beast with the dragon blood. Generally speaking, only a few races such as dragon like lizards and snakes can inherit the dragon blood. Once the dragon blood is inherited, the Dragon beast will inherit some of the dragon''s characteristics, most of the middle and low level magic immunity, low and medium element attack immunity, and the physical attack is difficult to break, and the dragon blood It will strengthen the elemental attack ability and physical attack ability of the Dragon beast! " While driving the wolf carefully through the forest, Baroness Jenny explained the information of the Dragon beast to Abel."What''s the weakness of the Dragon beast?" Abel heard the explanation of Baroness Jeanne, and then he knew why the powerful magic "volcanic explosion" could not hurt the Dragon beast, but he still did not give up.


    "In fact, the biggest weakness of the Dragon beast is that it is rare, because the blood lineage is very accidental, and the giant dragons do not recognize this blood lineage, so the Dragon beast can only live in the double moon forest outside the Dragon yuan." Said the baroness, shaking her head helplessly.


    "Jenny, you are wrong. The weakness of the Dragon beast is that as long as anyone can defeat it with physical attack, it will always submit to him and never give up!" Corrected Baroness Muriel.


    "Muriel, you''re right, but this is just a legend. There has never been a record that a creature other than a dragon can defeat a dragon beast with a physical attack. So it''s just a legend, not real knowledge!" Baroness Jeanne nodded, and then added.


    Abel can''t help but be surprised at the ferocity of the Dragon beast. To know that immunity to medium and low level magic will make most of the wizards and druids unable to hurt the Dragon beast, and the powerful defense will make the Knights and elves unable to be enemies with the Dragon beast. It seems that the only way to defeat the Dragon beast is to hope to learn the high level magic, but it can only hurt Dragon beast, you can defeat it.


    "If it''s a real dragon that wants to collect the beast, it''s still possible!" Seeing the lively discussion and drawing the attention of Baroness Carrie, who had been leading the way, she said with a smile.


    "How could it be that the dragon would not accept the beast!" Said Baroness Jeanne with great certainty.


    "Find a place to rest!" Baroness Carrie did not talk about the Dragon beast any more. She looked up and said to heaven.


    "Thank you for saving me, Bennet!" Said Baroness Muriel softly, coming to Abel.


    "And thank you for saving me!" Baroness Marianne said to Abel with a chuckle.


    "Bennet, thank you for saving me twice!" Said the Baroness Molly, coy and afraid to look at Abel.


    "It''s my duty to be an adventure team!" Abel said to the three baronies with a smile.


    "Jenny, look where there is a suitable place nearby for camp!" Said Baroness Carrie, turning to Baroness Jenny.


    "Yes, Captain!" Jenny came to a tree that looked very long. She put her hand on it and closed her eyes. After a while, she turned around and said, "Captain, there''s no water nearby, but there''s a lot of space in front of the camp!"


    Because the team has six members, and six tents are to be built in the camp area, so it is required to have a flat connected space, which is also convenient for the protection of the rattan wall surrounded by the fierce poison rattan.


    "Well, I''ll camp here today!" Said Baroness Carrie, clapping her hands.

 Chapter 330

    "Then you can''t take a bath today?" When Baroness Molly heard of camping where there was no water, she lowered her head sadly and murmured.


    But Baroness Molly knew that the water in the bracelet of Abel space had been consumed by them. She was going to replenish enough water today, but when encountering the Dragon beast, the water didn''t replenish, and the whole team fled the water source.


    Baroness Carrie ignored Baroness Molly''s complaint. She let Baroness Jenny lead the way and soon saw a flat space between the trees.


    Soon a camp was established. According to the division of labor, several barons went to look for food. Abel closed his eyes and began to communicate with the surrounding trees. The roots of these trees were developed, which could extend a long distance, and the trees could communicate with each other in unknown ways. So the trees were even more aware of the surrounding environment The environment will understand.


    Several big trees sent different images to Abel. He compared several images and got some understanding of the surrounding environment. About ten minutes from the northwest, there was a water source. According to the information given by the big trees, it was the water source that nearby birds and animals often went to.


    "Carrie, I''ll get some water!" Abe came to Carrie, who was organizing the tent, and said softly.


    "Abel, where are you going to fetch water?" At this time, only Baroness Carrie was left in the camp, so she called Abel''s real name directly.


    "In fact, I haven''t told you that I can communicate with trees just like Jenny!" Abel didn''t hide Carrie. It''s not a big deal for him to be a speechmaker. In the next adventure, there may be some dangers. Exposing his speechmaker can also strengthen his persuasion.


    "Abel, I sometimes wonder if you are a human being. Do you want to know how few spiritual speakers are among the elves?" Baroness Kali looked at Abel with some speechless eyes. If she had not seen Abel take off the necklace, she could not believe that a human could become a druid, let alone a rare spiritual speaker among Druids.


    "Isn''t Jeanne the Whisperer?" In Abel''s mind, such a team of five elves has a spiritual speaker, so the spiritual speaker should not be too few among the elves.


    "Jeanie family is a family of linglinguists. Her family inherits the lineage of linglinguists. Therefore, members of her family are more likely to become linglinguists. Most of linglinguists are born in such linglinguists, and linglinguists are very rare among the elves!" Baroness Carrie knew that Abel knew little about the elves and could only explain to him.


    "Abel, are you sure you communicated with Dashu and knew where the water source was?" It suddenly occurred to Baroness Carrie that she had just communicated with the tree and had not received the news of water. If so, Abel''s ability of Linghua is even greater than that of Jenny, which is unbelievable.


    "Yes!" Abel nodded.


    "Then go fetch water!" "I can only accept this fact in Baroness Carrie''s heart," she said as she began to pick up her tent.


    Abel jumps on the back of the black wind. The black wind turns into a black lightning. He runs between the trees flexibly. The flexibility of wolves is fully reflected in the forest. That''s why the Elven barons like the wild wolf as a mount.


    Although it''s a ten minute journey, the speed of the black wind reaches the water source in two minutes. It''s a part of an underground spring exposed on the ground, on a steep slope, surrounded by several birds and two rabbits drinking water.


    Abel didn''t disturb the little animals, but jumped down from afar and let Heifeng stand where he was.


    He wanted to try the power of the Whisperer. According to Jenny, he breathed out the spirit of Druids. He wanted to be one of them. Soon, he felt his breath became more and more peaceful. He tried to get closer to the little animals. A hare first looked at him with alert eyes. It seemed that there was no threat. Then he drank Get some water.


    A few birds and another hare did not stop drinking water. It seems that they fully accepted Abel as a companion in drinking water. Abel felt very interesting and had a deeper understanding of the Druid profession.


    Fill the five basins with water, put them into the space bracelet, and fill several water filled containers with water. Abel left the water source. During the whole process, the hare and the bird were not alert to him.


    Abel can''t help but sigh that if this ability was developed earlier, then it would not have happened to be surrounded and killed by wild bees. However, in the forest, all the non spirit creatures basically didn''t threaten him, and he became the master of the forest as well as the spirit.


    When he returned, Abel felt different trees along the way communicating with him from the back of the black wind. Near the camp, a kind of never before exhausted came from the soul of the Druids, and he stopped the state of the Whisperer.


    "Bennet, what''s the matter with you?" "Just with fruit back to the camp Jenny Baroness see pale Abe busy concern asked.


    "I don''t have much, just a rest!" Abel reluctantly smiled. He jumped down from the black wind and came to Baroness Carrie. He put five big basins full of water beside the tent and found a place to sit down."Have you met a spirit beast?" Baroness Carrie also found out Abel''s mistake.


    "No, it''s just that after a long time in the state of spiritual speaker, some of them are not in good spirits!" After switching to the Lord''s soul, Abel replied that his mental exhaustion had disappeared.


    "Jenny, come here and tell this new speaker what he should pay attention to!" Baroness Carrie gave Abel a silent look, and then said to Baroness Jenny.


    "Ah, Bennet is also a Whisperer!" Jeanie looked at Abel in astonishment, and then at Carrie, she said incredulously.


    "He''s a monster!" Said Baroness Carrie in a confirmed tone.


    "Bennett, you know the direction of the water after communicating with Dashu?" Asked the Baroness Jeanne, looking at Abe curiously.


    Because just now, Baroness Jenny had communicated with Dashu, so she couldn''t get a clear reply at all. But after communicating, Abel knew clearly the location of the water source and brought back five basins of water beside the tent.


    "Yes!" Abel nodded.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! " No matter Baroness Jeanie or her family, they have a deep research on linglinguists. Based on her own experience of communicating with Dashu, she can be sure that no linglinguist can get the information of water source location in this case.


    "A big tree is certainly impossible, but as long as you communicate with many big trees around you at the same time, you can know the location of the water source by synthesizing the information they give you." Abel was puzzled. Why can''t Baroness Jenny be such a simple way as the spirit of the Whisperer family!


    "Communicate with several trees at the same time!" At this time, Baroness Jeanne opened her mouth wide, completely without all the images of talented women in her control. She could not help thinking of the words of Baroness Carrie just now, and murmured a word: "monster!"


    Abel looked at Baroness Jenny innocently, wondering what was wrong.


    "A Whisperer can only communicate with one plant in depth at a time. If he wants to communicate with several plants at the same time, he can only sense their emotions and not get specific information!" It''s hard for Baroness Jeanie to understand how such a powerful gift for a speechmaker could be found in a layman, but she explains.


    "I''ve never heard of your situation. Maybe the materials I contacted don''t have a description of it. When I go back to my family and find more records, I''ll know why you are in such a situation!" Although Baroness Jeanne was surprised by Abel''s talent, she also believed that as long as there was such a state of spiritual talker, the family would have records.


    "Jenny, why do I use the state of spiritual talker to catch up with the tree all the way in the process of turning around, but I feel extremely tired from a short distance. What''s the reason?" Abel was puzzled by the tiredness, he asked.

 Chapter 331

    "Bennet, are you crazy? When you communicate with every animal and plant, you will consume a lot of soul power. How dare you use the state of spiritual talker when you are on the way? Are you going to die? If the power of the soul is too low, you will collapse and die! " Cried Baroness Jeanie, her slender fingers almost touching Abel''s nose.


    Baroness Jeanie was very angry at Abel''s act of not cherishing the gift of the Whisperer. You should know that every Whisperer in the elves is a very valuable treasure.


    But soon she turned to look up and down at Abel, and said, "it''s strange that you''ve been using the state of the speechmaker all the way. You shouldn''t have recovered so fast!"


    When Abel heard what Baroness Jenny said, his face changed and he said, "I want to check my health!"


    After that, Abel placed the isolation array on one side of the camp, and his mental power came into his mind to check the state of the soul of the Druids.


    At this time, the green light in the soul of the Druids is much weaker. Just when I felt it, I felt a sense of great damage. Although I didn''t connect intelligence to the soul of the Druids, Abel was very clear that the soul of the Druids was damaged.


    If you are a professional of any race in any other profession, soul injury is a very serious wound, which is likely to be hard to recover in your whole life, and will affect your future cultivation.


    But Abel felt that the soul of Druids had been damaged, but the mental force was only moving. In a lattice above the self repairing lace of snakes, the crystal bottle containing purple "soul potion" was suddenly empty, and the soul of Druids was just like a desert watered by rain, and immediately began to glow.


    The green light in the Druid''s soul began to vibrate, and there was no gloom at all. At this time, Abel connected his wisdom to the Druid''s soul, and a sense of comfort came from him, and he obviously felt that the Druid''s soul had improved significantly, which was difficult to express, but his wisdom could get accurate information through perception.


    Before that, Abel drank "soul potion" orally. The "soul potion" first entered his mind through the body, first was divided by the main soul, and then was consumed by the Epiphany state. Finally, what could be obtained by the Druid soul was very weak.


    I didn''t expect that the belt produced by the dark world plays such an important role in the holy land. If you are injured in the future, you can let the "healing potion" directly affect the injury, especially the injury inside the body, so that you can recover faster.


    Fortunately, with the reminder of Baroness Jenny, Abel was able to get treatment in the early days when the Druid''s soul was damaged. If he was treated too late, although he had a powerful and incomparable "soul potion" which acted on the soul, he could not guarantee that the Druid''s soul would not be permanently damaged.


    Uneasy, he repeatedly checked the soul of the Druid several times, and finally confirmed that the soul of the Druid has been completely recovered, so he recovered his intelligence and opened his eyes.


    This is also the disadvantage of the Druid soul. Unless Abel actively connects the intelligence, he will not know the state of the Druid soul. In most of the time, using the Druid soul is the way of direct spiritual power to send out instructions, and his own understanding of the soul is very poor, so the soul power consumption is too large, and he does not know it Love.


    Take out a bottle of "soul potion" from the empty spirit beast bag, replace the empty crystal bottle that has been used on the snake''s self repairing lace, and collect the isolation array.


    In the camp at this time, several Elven barons have returned. Everyone is not in the mood to cook dinner. They are all waiting for the news of Abel.


    When Abel''s isolation array was opened, Baroness Carrie hurriedly stepped forward to Abel''s side and asked softly, "are you ok?"


    "Thanks for Jenny''s warning, I''m fine now!" Abel looked at Baroness Carrie with a smile, and at Baroness Jenny with another look, and looked around him with concern.


    "Bennet, your courage is too great, and the power of your soul is too reckless!" Said Baroness Carrie reproachfully.


    "I''m sorry to worry everyone. Let me make dinner!" Abel felt his head a little embarrassed. He didn''t get much hurt in fighting with those spirit beasts, but when he was free, he hurt himself. His eyes saw the food brought back.


    "You''d better have more rest. Molly will cook dinner today!" Said Baroness Carrie, reaching out to block Abel.


    "Bennet, my skill is very good!" With a smile, Baroness Molly turned to pick up the ingredients, and all but Baroness Carrie went to help.


    "Bennet, treasure your talent later. Jenny just complained for a long time that you don''t cherish the talent of Linghua!" Said Baroness Carrie seriously.


    "Carrie, I see!" Abel could not explain the soul of the Druid, but nodded to show that he obeyed.


    "Go there and sit down for dinner. You''ll have a good rest today!" Said Baroness Carrie, pointing to the carpeted rest."Bennet, lend me your staff, and I will make a fire!" Not long after sitting down, Abe heard the cry of Baroness Molly.


    Abel laughs, finds a magic wand with + 1 ''firebombs'' from the space bag, throws it to Baroness Molly and says, "Molly, this staff is for you!"


    His idea is very simple. Baroness Molly is the chef of Roland''s team. It''s very convenient to have a staff that can send out "firebombs". It''s normal to use flint to make a fire in the wild. But this way of making a fire needs to use the dry grass wool which is convenient to start a fire, which is very inconvenient.


    The staff with "fire bullet" magic can light wood easily, although it is only level 1 "fire bullet", and only the wizard''s magic is the most convenient and easy to control. If it is Druid''s "fire storm" magic, although it can also ignite fire, it is too difficult to control. If you are not careful, a whole area will be ignited.


    "Bennet, you are so kind!" Cried Baroness Molly, taking the staff excitedly.


    Baroness Molly didn''t expect to just mention a borrowed staff, and Bennett gave it to her. The staff is not a weapon of soldiers. There is no comparability between the two. Even the worst staff is much more precious than the weapons of elite soldiers.


    Some of the Elven barons of Roland''s team were very surprised that Abel would be so generous. Although the wand with the "fire bullet" spell can''t be compared with the high-level wand, it is the artifact in the novice wizard, because the wand with the spell has a powerful and incomparable effect, that is, instant hair.


    Only Baroness Carrie did not have a surprised expression. Abel, a master blacksmith, sent out a piece of equipment, even a rare staff, which was very normal. She doubted whether the staff sent out would be Abel''s practice work.


    "Now I''m a wizard!" Baroness Molly, with her staff in her hand, tried to look serious on her little face. Her enemy was the wood on the ground.


    "Look at my super invincible pyrotechnics!" Baroness Molly pointed the staff at the wood and shouted to activate the "fire bullet" spell on the staff. A spell pattern appeared at the top of the staff. Then a "fire bullet" shot at the wood. The wood was hit by the "fire bullet" and burned quickly.


    Baroness Molly looked at the surrounding fairies with complacency. The other fairies reached for the magic wand in Baroness Molly''s hand. For a while, the camp was full of laughter and laughter. There was no sense of boredom caused by escaping and Abel''s injury.


    "Thank you, Bennet!" Baroness Carrie looked at the sprite Baroness playing in the camp and whispered to Abel.


    "Carly, you know my blacksmith profession, a staff is not a very precious thing!" Abel said with a smile.


    "No, I thank you for saving the members of the team many times. It turns out that we should protect you this time. As an alchemist, you don''t have to fight, but you play an important role in the team!" Said Baroness Carrie in a very earnest voice.

 Chapter 332

    Although Baroness Kali is an intermediate Druid, she has not been an intermediate Druid for a long time. Most of them rely on luxury equipment to supplement their own shortcomings. The team of Roland led by her is all about calling Druids. Of course, the Elven barons in the team are also learning elemental magic.


    In anyost City, most of the young female elves take Baroness Kari as their goal. According to the habit of Druids, the first thing they learn is to summon Druids. The summoning department is the most powerful in the early days of Druids. When the summoning Department enters into the primary Druids, they have to choose the direction of development.


    One direction of development is like Baroness Kari, who is called and elemental Druid. Most of the Elves will choose this road, because this road is more in line with the nature of the elves.


    The other development direction is to summon and external deformation to double cultivate, or only to cultivate external deformation. The Druids in this cultivation direction will become terrible melee fighters, and the difference is that wolf druids and bear Druids are faster, and can use "infectious disease" spell to add poison damage, and use "wild rage" to restore life. The disadvantage is that wolves Its vitality is relatively low.


    The Bear Druid''s vitality is much stronger than the wolf Druid''s, and it has the "shock wave" spell to stun the enemy, and use the "flame claw" to increase the fire damage.


    The Baroness of Kari led a small group of four elves called to Druid. Although this group has a large growth space, it is composed of young elves. The real powerful force is only the Baroness of Kari. Other elves can only provide auxiliary attack. It will take many years for other elves to grow up LAN team will become really strong.


    The Rowland team walked in the bimonthly forest. Although it could be safe for a while depending on the life-saving measures given by several Baroness''s families, the Baroness Carrie who led the team was still under great pressure.


    In this way, we have encountered special situations in succession. If it wasn''t for Abel to use the life-saving means, and finally met the fierce dragon beast. Fortunately, Abel responded in time and rescued the three fairy barons. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to deal with their families back home.


    "Carrie, you are tired, too!" Said Abel, touching the ground.


    "Dinner is ready!" The voice of Baroness Molly came.


    Abel and Baroness Carrie came to the campfire. By this time, six roasted chickens had been roasted to golden yellow. The grease was dripping down continuously. Just smelling the fragrance, we knew that the chef''s skill was good.


    Abe took a bite from a roast chicken and smiled at the Baroness Molly who was looking forward to his evaluation. "Molly, I think the staff I gave you is the right one. Your skill is so good!"


    "How could you say that!" Though she said so, Baroness Molly''s face was full of joy.


    After dinner, the guts of six pheasants were hung on the trees. When Abel was about to leave and return to her tent after the ceremony, Baroness Carrie clapped her hands and said in a deep voice, "everyone, wait for me, I have something to say!"


    At the words of Baroness Carrie, the baronies who were about to get up sat down again and looked at her.


    "Today, I''m very disappointed with the performance of Roland team, because we almost have the event of downsizing today. Muriel and Marian, you are much older and more experienced than Molly, but your performance is just as childish as Molly. Although the spirit is the owner of the bimonthly forest, if we are not careful, we will stay in the bimonthly forest forever " Baroness Carrie looked at Baroness Muriel, Baroness Marianne and Baroness Molly with a stern voice.


    The three criticized Viscount fairies all lowered their heads, especially the eyes full of tears, but the three Viscount fairies knew that Baroness Carrie was worried about everyone''s safety.


    "As a team leader, I also need to review. Because of my carelessness, the team members almost suffered casualties!" Baroness Carrie stood up and bowed. Then she said, "I''ll take you out, and I''ll take you back safely. In the future adventure, I hope you can learn from it and be more careful!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The experience summary of Baroness Kali ended after all the members of the Roland team accepted the lesson. The three Elven barons who had been criticized had found a large basin of water which was very luxurious for their adventures in the forest after entering their tents. The whole camp heard surprise calls from time to time.


    Naturally, Abel returned to his tent very consciously, and arranged the isolation array.


    Because he can''t enter the dark world, Abel doesn''t want to waste his time in the evening. He has the soul of the black fire rock python in his hand. He can try to make the magic wand of the holy land. Unfortunately, the ghost face poison rock spider exploded by itself, so he didn''t get the soul of the ghost face poison rock spider.


    Abel takes a blank staff from the empty spirit beast bag. It''s a staff from the fallen wizard in the dark world. In the dark world, it''s rubbish, but it''s a very rare staff material in the holy land.


    According to the record of the foundation of making the staff, Abel took several small pieces of precious metals, small pieces of refined gold and silver, and a large piece of light iron from the dwarves from the empty spirit beast bag. These are the basic materials for making the staff.As for the magic stone that provides energy for the staff, there are many in his space bag. Now that the materials are all available, the official production is about to start.


    The first is to melt light iron. Abel didn''t use blacksmith''s tools. He activated the "fire bullet" spell directly on his left hand, and kept it in his hand. He took out a crucible for smelting gold from the space bag. This is a small crucible in the "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle", which is also of dark gold quality.


    Fix the crucible on the fire-resistant frame, put the "fire bullet" of the left hand on the bottom, and put the light iron into the crucible. The temperature of the fire system magic increased very fast after he strengthened the output of the magic. The crucible soon became red, and the light iron in the crucible became molten iron.


    Abel took out the dagger made of refined iron, and began to calculate the proportion of the required refined gold and secret silver in his heart. Then he carefully used the powerful gold fighting Qi to add the required refined gold and secret silver, and cut them out by force, and then he took them in his hand.


    If there is only the main soul, Abel is absolutely unable to accurately control the weight of refined gold and secret silver, but he has a druid soul who has no feelings but can accurately calculate. With the help of the Druid soul, he gets the weight of preparation.


    Put the refined gold and the secret silver into the crucible, and mix them carefully clockwise with the mixing rod. This is not recorded in the foundation of staff making, but it says that the refined gold, the secret silver and the light iron should be mixed evenly.


    Based on Abel''s experience on the earth, if we don''t know the simple and practical method of mixing, we don''t know how much material will be wasted to get the final semi-finished product in this link alone.


    The refined gold and the secret silver slowly melt in the liquid light iron, and gradually merge with the light iron with the agitation of Abel''s hands, forming a light gold solution.


    At this time, the flame can not be stopped, because the next production process requires that the material be in the solution state to complete.


    Then the blank staff was taken out by Abel, and a pen sized iron bar became a tool for drawing the seal soul pattern. If the ordinary wizard is to complete this work, he needs to make a special fire-resistant and heat-resistant pen that can draw the ink with iron juice, and can''t hurt the wizard.


    And Abel doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Besides, he is in the Elven world, and he can''t buy that kind of special pen. He can only use an iron bar to replace it. A golden light flashes on his right hand, and a golden glove wraps his right hand.


    He carefully placed the iron bar in the place where the blank staff drew the pattern, put out the flame with his left hand, quickly put the crucible in the groove on the iron bar through the tip of the pen with the clip, and slowly poured the pale gold solution into the groove of the iron bar evenly.


    Abel''s dual-purpose heart once again played a powerful role. His left hand poured the pale gold solution at a constant speed, and his right hand began to draw the seal pattern in a balanced way.

 Chapter 333

    The difficulty of sealing pattern lies in that this material is a metal solution. As long as the speed is slow, it will cool and solidify, and it can''t be drawn. As long as the drawing is interrupted, the sealing pattern will fail, and all materials will be wasted.


    In the process of drawing, mental force and magic force should be used in the pale gold solution at the same time, so that their attributes can be converted into magic metal that allows the normal passing of magic force. This is the key to making magic wands, and it is also the key to making magic wands that must be attended by wizards.


    When Abel''s first painting, spiritual force and magic force enter into the pale gold solution, and the solution at the place of writing leaves a silver white stroke on the staff.


    His speed is very fast, he has a strong experience in drawing runes, and he has invested a lot of "soul potion" in the book "the foundation of wand making", which makes him have no practical experience, but the number of simulations in his mind is more experienced than any wand making master in the Holy land.


    The silvery white pattern is gradually formed on the staff. The pattern extends from the staff body to the top of the staff and forms a bracket, just like adding beautiful patterns to the staff, turning the common staff into a very mysterious and luxurious one.


    After the last stroke is painted, a golden light moves quickly from the beginning of the stroke to the end of the stroke, without any stagnation. This is an automatic detection process when it is converted into a magic metal seal pattern. If there is stagnation, it means that the painting fails.


    The function of using a large number of ''soul potions'' is not only to learn the process of making the staff, but also to integrate and innovate with the knowledge he has learned. The bracket at the top of the staff is his innovative invention. Originally, according to the production method recorded in the foundation of making the staff, the successfully made staff has limited use of magic every day, and generally times The number is within three times, and he added a gem as energy, which can provide enough energy for the staff and activate more spells.


    So the next step is to add energy for the seal pattern. Abel selected a delicate Ruby from the space bag. The reason why he chose the exquisite ruby is that although the black fire rock python is a fire and poison dual element, it is mainly fire element, supplemented by poison element.


    Carefully place the exquisite Ruby on the bracket at the top of the staff. Before the bracket is soft and not completely solid, fix the exquisite ruby in the middle.


    In fact, this bracket can be made a little looser, and other ways can be used to fix the gem as the energy source, but the exquisite ruby of Abel can be known through some popular magic weapons. Each gem synthesized by heradix square is different from the gem of the holy land, with higher purity and good resilience.


    Although this method of fixing the gem will make it difficult to replace and repair the delicate Ruby after being damaged artificially, in order to prevent the gem from flowing out to the outside world, he chose this method to fix the gem.


    Abel looked at the staff with satisfaction. He was only one step away from making the staff. Now the staff in his hand is different from the staff that seals the soul. It''s more like a staff driven by crystal core. The delicate Ruby will be misunderstood as a crystal core at the first sight.


    The last step is to place the soul, and take out the crystal bottle containing the soul of black fire rock python from the space bag. Unlike the soul of the hell creature in the dark world, Abel, the soul of the holy land, can''t see with his eyes, and can only feel by his spiritual power.


    Open the crystal bottle, use spiritual force to grasp the soul of the black fire rock python close to the wand with seal pattern drawn. When the soul of the black fire rock python approaches the wand, the seal pattern on the wand sends out a golden light, attracting the soul of the black fire rock python into the wand.


    At the same time, Abel began to recite the simple and unsophisticated mantra of the dwarves, and the staff of the staff revealed by the soul of the black fire rock python was wrapped by the silver and white seal pattern.


    The soul of the black fire rock python roars and struggles. It seems that it wants to break away from the seal pattern. Although the body has died, the wild soul does not want to be enslaved, but also wants to make the final struggle.


    But with the incantation in Abel''s mouth, the silver and white seal patterns began to flash with golden light, and the soul of black fire rock python was illuminated with golden light, struggling constantly.


    The process of driving the seal pattern should be very careful. The excessive force of driving the seal pattern will hurt the soul of the black fire rock python and greatly reduce the power of the staff. If the wild nature of the black fire rock python is not removed, the staff may fail to be made. Therefore, the balance must be grasped, which is the last difficulty in the production of the staff.


    At this time, Abel had a brainstorm. He opened the soul''s speechmaker ability of the Druid son. In a moment, he sensed every situation of wildness in the soul of the black fire rock python through the Druid son soul. The wildness of the black fire rock python is being dissipated by the seal pattern.


    I didn''t expect that Druid''s soul''s speechmaker ability could be used so that he could intuitively perceive the wildness in the soul of black fire rock python, which greatly improved the success rate of his first wand making.


    At the same time, Abel stops the spell, and the golden light disappears. The soul image of the black fire rock python slowly spreads over the whole staff, and the whole staff starts to emit white light.Abel looks at the staff nervously. Now he can''t help it. The next step is the complete integration of the soul of the black fire rock python and the staff to form the final finished staff. In this process, there is no chance for him to intervene. The final integration depends on the sealing pattern made before, the process and luck of sealing the soul.


    The white light began to retract, and Abel seemed to hear a roar in his ear. Then the soul image of the black fire rock python slowly condensed into a small black fire rock python on the staff of the staff. It was successful!


    Abel pays attention to the little black fire rock python on the staff. He needs to give the staff a name and input the name of the maker.


    He thought about transmitting the name and maker of the staff to the little black fire rock python through spiritual force. The attribute of the staff appeared in the spiritual force.


    The black fire staff [Creator: Abel]


    fires level 12 Hellfire 10 times a day


    + 50% damage to undead


    see the properties of the black fire staff, Abel has a good understanding of the production method of the Holy Land staff. This magic has a lot of difference compared with the real ability of the black fire rock python, and less poison attack. If there is no refined red fire Python created by him Gems are energy sources, so you can only activate them three times a day at most. This kind of staff has a higher level of magic than that of the dark world. However, the limitation of activation makes it impossible to use the staff frequently, and it can only be used at critical moments.


    This black fire staff is a very weak staff for Abel now. It is used in the dark world. It can only be used to deal with powerful boss level hell creatures with 10 times of casting in that day. However, the terrible 7X2 points of mana consumption per second makes him a little overwhelmed.


    There are many battles in the dark world. There are countless hell creatures there. But if it''s in the holy land, this staff is basically enough. It''s enough to cast 10 times a day.


    Because Abel didn''t learn the "fire of hell" spell, it used to take only 7 points of power to cast, but it would take twice as much power to cast when using the staff. The most terrible thing is that the "fire of hell" spell is not a spell that can be cast after consuming one spell. It''s a kind of continuous spell, which needs to be continued Supply mana.


    Think of the continuous output of 14 mana per second. Abel has the feeling of burning mana. Although he has more than 600 mana points, he is afraid that it will not last for long. However, this staff is the most powerful magic weapon he has now. The level 12 fire of dungeon can output 118-132 fire damage per second. You should know that Level 13 ''firebombs'' spell deals 23-31 fire damage.

 Chapter 334

    In the next six days, the Roland team seemed to have turned around. Baroness Carrie took the team back to the original route, and successfully avoided several medium-level rock level beasts along the way.


    "We are two or three days away from the destination. We are not far from the destination!" Said Baroness Carrie, holding the map in one hand.


    The words of lady Carrie excited all members of the team. With 30 crows scouting in the sky, detailed map reference and wolf as Mount, the team was very fast in the forest in February.


    Now there are two linglinguists in the team. Abel''s linglinguists are in a very strong state, which is the guarantee that she has been safe all the way. But the closer she is to her destination, the more worried she is. Because she and Jenny have determined that the destination of Roland''s team in the bimonthly forest, Lila Valley, may have been occupied by a powerful spirit beast. And this Only the spirit beast is strong enough to force many powerful rock spirit beasts to leave their homes.


    Abel also saw the map in the hands of Baroness Kari. The Roland team is now located in the north of the bimonthly forest. In the direction of the team''s progress, the bimonthly forest is becoming narrower. The split earth basin of the Western dwarves and the Longyuan mountain range surrounding the Longyuan in the Northeast squeeze the bimonthly forest, so that the whole bimonthly forest is divided into two sections, North and south.


    The narrow part of bimonthly forest is not a complete forest. There are rock valleys like Lila valley where there are almost no trees. There are also huge lakes and grasslands. The reason why this area is also called a part of bimonthly forest is that it is surrounded by trees on both sides of the East and the West. These varied terrain It''s like being pregnant in a bimonthly forest.


    At this time, there was a sound in the sky that came from far north. Although the sound was far away, the flying crows in the sky fell to the ground in groups like they suddenly lost their ability to fly.


    , and the five wolf''s mounts of wolf elves stopped their progress at this time, and lowered their heads to the ground. They did not dare to move. * the forest seemed to be quiet in a twinkling, and all the birds, insects, and animals stopped crying in the chant.


    When Abel heard the chanting, a strong threat came from him. However, his reformed soul absorbed Longwei completely offset the threat, and at the same time, it protected the Druid soul from being suppressed by the threat.


    "My goddess, this is the Dragon chant!" Cried Baroness Carrie in a low voice.


    At this time, in addition to Baroness Kali''s normal face, the faces of other Elven barons were pale and affected by Longyin.


    Abel now felt that the fierce poison ivy in the underground had completely given up its activity. Under the sound of the dragon, it lost its ability to move completely. Five of Abel''s crows fell from the air and then lay on the ground motionless. This so-called most intelligent bird constantly fed back the feeling of fear and helplessness to the master.


    Fortunately, as the king of beasts among the wolves, Heifeng has been upgraded many times and has become a level spirit beast. Especially, it shares part of Abel''s soul power with Abel''s soul chain, so Heifeng still stands proudly at this time.


    It seems that the weakest white cloud in the sky is the most unaffected. When Abel connects to his soul through the soul chain, he feels his disregard for the Dragon chant.


    "Kali, is that the dragon''s chant?" The sound of the dragon''s voice gradually disappeared. Abel asked softly.


    Baroness Carrie looked at the sky in the distance with a dignified face. Her voice said with great certainty, "it''s not a giant dragon, it''s a fake dragon. I don''t know what kind of dragon it is!"


    The top level of the dragon family is the giant dragon, the darling of the heaven and earth, who is at the top of the world of hunting. They look down on the holy land. They are immune to most of the magic damage and physical damage. They have a long life. They are invincible in the Holy land. No race can be enemy with them. The enemy of the giant dragon is only the giant dragon.


    Giant dragons are intelligent life like human beings, elves, dwarfs and orcs, but because they are too powerful, they seldom contact with other weak races. Elves protect the bimonthly forest and the Longyuan from human harassment.


    Among the Dragon families, there are a large number of pseudo dragons, which are close relatives of the giant dragons. Although they are not as powerful as the giant dragons, they are also the top predators in the holy land. Different from the giant dragons, they are beasts, not really intelligent life. Although the adult pseudo Dragons also have some wisdom, they are still a long way from intelligent life.


    Although I don''t know what kind of fake dragon it was just now, it''s hard to imagine how powerful it is to hear only a dragon chant from afar, which can turn all the summoned items of Druid into nothing to fight back.


    "Abel, are you all right in the Dragon chant?" Baroness Carrie asked in surprise at the thought of Abel''s performance.


    Abel didn''t answer this question for a while, because he couldn''t explain all the changes of the soul. It''s better not to explain.


    Baroness Kali didn''t ask any more questions when she saw Abel. She looked at the recovering Elven barons. She also knew that if it was a real frequent adventure, and the powerful junior Druids would not become like this just because of the Dragon chant of the fake dragon, mainly because the members of the Roland team were too young.But the current situation made her unable to make a decision to move forward. There was a fake dragon in front of her and her original plan was disrupted at once. Now what we have to do is to let a member go to the front to investigate clearly. The fake dragon is just passing by or staying in the bimonthly forest for a long time.


    If the pseudo dragon lingers in the bimonthly forest, it''s not only that the task can''t go on, but also that the Roland team should report to the Great Duke of Edwina in anjost immediately, because the appearance of the pseudo dragon in the bimonthly forest will affect the normal operation of the bimonthly forest.


    At this time, Baroness Kali suspected that the spirit beasts of the rock series had been driven out of Lila Valley by the pseudo dragon, but such an important thing must be investigated before a decision can be made.


    Baroness Kari looked at all the members of the team. Now she and Abel are the only ones who can be detected. The other Elven baronies think it''s good to come back alive when encountering a fake dragon. You need to know that their main force is to summon the beast in the area ahead. They may lose their fighting ability at any time because of the Dragon chant. They will also have the ability to protect themselves It''s all gone.


    "Bennet, can you do me a favor?" Said Baroness Carrie solemnly to Abel.


    "Carly, please!" Abel heard Baroness Carrie''s voice, but he couldn''t help thinking back.


    "Please help me take care of them here!" Said Baroness Carrie, pointing to the other fairies.


    "Where are you going?" Abel asked curiously.


    "There is a fake dragon ahead. I want to make sure whether it''s still there or just passing by. They can''t protect themselves under the Dragon chant, so they can only stay and wait for my news. I don''t trust them, so I can only ask you to protect them!" Said Baroness Carrie to Abel, rarely in a pleading tone.


    When Abel heard the words of Baroness Carrie, he frowned at her, and looked at the wolf who had just recovered from her side. He couldn''t help but say, "Carrie, can''t you make a detour? According to your wolf state, if you encounter a fake dragon, you may not even have the chance to escape! "


    "Bennett, you don''t know that the front is an important traffic road for the elves. There''s no way around. The most important thing is that a lot of resources in the elves cities pass through the area in front every year, and another month is the time for resource transfer!" Said Baroness Carrie, helplessly.


    No matter how rich the elves are, it is impossible for them to transmit a large number of resources between the elves cities through the transmission array. Those moving materials are tens of tons and hundreds of tons. If they are transmitted by the transmission array, all the energy they need is astronomical data, so these resources are transported by a large number of convoys.


    The narrow area in front is connected with the north and South bimonthly forest. If it is occupied by the pseudo dragon, it will be a tragedy when the elves transporting resources pass through, which will cause great losses to the elves.


    If it is found that the narrow area in front is occupied by the pseudo dragon, it is necessary to immediately notify the high level of the elves, kill or drive the pseudo dragon out of the way.

 Chapter 335

    "Captain, we can do it. Take us with you!" When Baroness Muriel, who had just recovered, heard what Baroness Carrie had said to Abel, she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Yes, you can''t go alone. It''s too dangerous!" "Don''t you?" said Baroness Marianne.


    "Captain, our elves are born with equal level gap to the dragon family. If you meet that fake dragon, it''s hard to escape!" Said Baroness Jeanne.


    "That is, Captain, to die together!" Said Baroness Molly, holding Baroness Carrie by the arm.


    But the words of Baroness Molly made all the elves and Abel stare at her. She knew that it seemed that she had said something wrong. She quickly hid behind Baroness Carrie.


    "I''m the captain. I''ve decided to keep you all here. When I''m not here, you should follow Bennet''s command. Jenny, help Bennet!" Said Baroness Carrie, looking gravely at the four Elven baronies.


    "Carrie, I''ll go!" Abel raised his hand and said to Baroness Carrie.


    "Bennet, this is a matter within the elves. You can''t take risks!" Baroness Carrie almost blurted out, and when she said this, she remembered that there were four Elven barons around.


    However, among the four Elven barones, except for the one who looked at Baroness Carrie and Bennett with suspicious eyes, the other three did not have any special reaction, but thought that Baroness Carrie had said something wrong for a while.


    "Kali, you''ve seen the speed of Heifeng. Heifeng is not afraid of dragon chanting. Even if I meet a fake dragon, I can escape. I''m safer than you!" Abel said, looking at Baroness Carrie.


    In fact, Abel thought it would be a piece of cake for him to investigate the front. As long as you sit on the white cloud where the five elves can''t see, you can easily detect all the places in front. It''s fast and safe.


    "Bennet, can you really keep yourself safe?" Baroness Cali had not been clear about Abel''s hidden strength. At this time, hearing what Abel said, she could not help confirming it again.


    "Carrie, I''m not joking about my life!" Abel said with a smile.


    "One day, if you don''t turn around, I will go to you!" said Baroness Carrie, who looked at Abel and looked at the black wind again, hesitated for a moment. She took out a scroll from the space bag at her waist and handed it to Abel


    Abel took the scroll. It''s a scroll he is very familiar with. It''s the most excellent "instant move" scroll. You should know that except for the middle-level and above wizards, only this "instant move" scroll can cast this kind of escape magic.


    The reason why witches are powerful is because of the "instant move" magic, while druids have a large number of summoned objects to ensure their own safety. Sacrificial rites use curses and massive skeletons to protect themselves, but in terms of moving speed, there is no profession comparable to witches. Witches are constantly using "instant move" to keep their distance from their opponents to ensure their own safety All.


    Abel politely put the "instant move" scroll into the space bracelet. Although there is another scroll in his package, as long as he doesn''t reach the middle level wizard, the "instant move" scroll has always been his best life preserver.


    Abel smiled at the five Elven barones, put away the five crows and the underground poison ivy, and patted the black wind. The black wind turned into a black lightning and disappeared in front of the five Elven barones. Before the four Elven barones were ready to persuade him to speak out, the people had disappeared.


    "Captain, can Bennet resist the dragon''s voice?" Baroness Jeanne, who had just been suppressed by Longyin, did not see Abel''s performance. Now she asked softly.


    "Jeanie, not only Bennet, but even his mount, the black wind, is not afraid of the dragon''s voice!" Said Baroness Carrie, looking in the direction of Abel''s disappearance.


    "Captain, who is he?" When Baroness Jenny said this, her voice was so low that only she and Baroness Carrie could hear it.


    "One day you will know, maybe soon, maybe twenty years later!" Said Baroness Carrie in a low voice.


    After a short distance from Roland team, Abel immediately contacted the white cloud flying in the sky. The white cloud stealthily flew over. Abel did not let the black wind use the "instant movement", but let it jump on the top of the tree, and then jump on the back of the white cloud.


    The "instant movement" of Heifeng twice a day should be kept for use when it is most needed. This time, it may face the most terrible pseudo dragon. In the holy land, as long as there is a dragon in its name, it means it is powerful. Even a dragon beast with a little dragon blood will let the whole Luolan team escape.


    Abel looks at the white cloud under him. Although the bird is a kind of timid giant bird, his soul is very strong. As long as he thinks that the ''soul potion'' used by the upgraded white cloud is several times that of the black wind, he can imagine the strength of its soul. Now it seems that he still underestimates the potential of the white cloud, even the dragon''s sound and pressure of the pseudo dragon can''t affect it.


    Feeling the master''s boast from the soul chain, Baiyun can''t help but cooing proudly. He tells the master that he needs'' soul potion ''through the soul chain, and he wants to be more powerful.


    "When I finish this, I will try my best to get more ''soul potions'' to upgrade you and Heifeng!" Abel through the soul chain and white clouds and black wind said.In the excitement of white cloud and black wind, Abel''s eyes have moved to the ground. He is searching the ground for the possible pseudo dragon.


    Baiyun flies at a height of five hundred meters from the ground. At this height Abel can clearly see the situation on the ground and ensure his own safety.


    During the flight, the terrain on the ground began to change. The forest was divided into two sides. In the middle, there were low mountains and canyons. There was a dead silence on the ground. All the beasts and spirit beasts were gone.


    By this time, Abel had seen the destination of the Roland team, Lila valley. It took the Roland team two or three days to get there, and the white cloud only took more than two hours to get there.


    At the border of lailila Valley and a lake, Abel saw the only life in this area, a bipedal flying dragon.


    The bipedal flying dragon is very similar to the giant dragon, almost a copy of the giant dragon, but its body size is much smaller than the giant dragon. The adult bipedal flying dragon is only four meters long. Unlike the giant dragon, the bipedal flying dragon has only two feet, toes like birds, wings covered with scales, and tail born barbs.


    According to the legend, bipedal flying dragon has the lineage of giant dragon and Griffin. According to different lineage of giant dragon, bipedal flying dragon has different elemental abilities. At the same time, it can also attack enemies with sharp claws and teeth.


    When Abel looked at the bipedal flying dragon carefully, the bipedal flying dragon suddenly raised its head, and a spiritual force rushed around. The spiritual force did not have any attack power, but was repeating a sentence constantly.


    "True dragon, help!" The spirit of bipedal flying dragon is dispersing constantly, and the voice of supplication is in the words.


    Although there are only two simple words, we can also know that this bipedal flying dragon is an adult bipedal flying dragon, and it has low-level wisdom.


    True dragon is the name of the dragon in the Dragon nationality. Of course, the dragon does not recognize the pseudo dragon as a member of the Dragon nationality. They only think that the Dragon nationality is the general name of all the dragons. Only other races will call all the powerful dragons with the dragon blood and appearance as the Dragon nationality.


    This bipedal flying dragon will say such words. Only when it has a problem that can''t be solved can it plead for a real dragon that is much higher than it.


    Abel''s heart was shocked. Is there a dragon here?


    He carefully asked the white cloud to rise a little, and then looked around carefully. Because there were few trees in this area, he could almost see all the situations in a large area around after flying high. He did not find the second kind of living things.


    Is it?


    Abel''s heart moved. He thought of a possibility that his soul had absorbed Longjing''s dragon power. Would this be the reason why the bipedal flying dragon misunderstood him?


    Maybe you can take a chance to see a biped flying dragon, but before you do, you need to figure out what happened to make the biped flying dragon look for help from a giant dragon regardless of its rank. You need to know that not every giant dragon will treat the pseudo dragon kindly. If it is a grumpy giant dragon, it will kill it directly because it is disturbed by the pseudo dragon.

 Chapter 336

    Abel asked Baiyun to lower the height again, hovering above the bipedal flying dragon. Sure enough, he found several obvious scars on the bipedal flying dragon, and its wings seemed to have problems, as if they had been broken, but even though it suffered such a serious injury, it did not leave. What was the reason?


    Make sure that this bipedal flying dragon does not pose a big threat to him. Abel runs away from the cloud''s back ten meters high with a "instant transmission" scroll in his hand, leaving the black wind on the cloud''s back. The "instant movement" scroll in his hand can make him return to the cloud at any time, while the bipedal flying dragon with damaged wings and arms cannot hurt him by flying.


    The bipedal flying dragon seems to be surprised by the spirit appearing in front of it, but in its perception, it obviously feels that the spirit in front of it has the soul of the dragon. Although this situation is very strange, it has no choice because of its serious injury. Low level wisdom makes it either believe that the spirit in front of it has the soul of the dragon, or lose this opportunity and wait The coming of death.


    "Help!" Bipedal flying dragon can express little meaning, and mental power makes this expression without language barrier.


    There was no threat in Abbot''s telepathy, so he approached the bipedal dragon carefully to check its injury.


    When the bipedal flying dragon showed Abel the most vulnerable abdomen, Abel found that in his abdomen, a huge crossbow arrow pierced his abdomen, and the crossbow had two rows of barbs on its body, so that the crossbow could not be taken out at all.


    If it''s a giant dragon, it can reduce the injury of the flying bipedal dragon only through ambergris. It''s said that ambergris of the dragon is the best medicine in the world, but no one can force anyone to get this kind of medicine except the giant dragon.


    But Abel is not a dragon. He doesn''t have ambergris to relieve the injury of the flying dragon, but he has his own way.


    He came to the back of the bipedal flying dragon, and began to sing the mantra gently in his mouth. His hands began to massage on the body of the bipedal flying dragon, and the green breath of the mantra poured into the body of the bipedal flying dragon.


    In the low-level wisdom of the bipedal flying dragon, it seems that the body is being strengthened, and its connection with the real dragon adult in front of it seems to be getting closer and closer. If the bipedal flying dragon is not injured so seriously, a large amount of blood loss leads to the lower original wisdom. If there is no Longwei in the soul of Abel, then there is no double at all The foot flying dragon asked him to use "Mount strengthening".


    The bipedal dragon didn''t realize that "Mount strengthening" is a kind of soul contract. Needless to say, it didn''t know. Even Abel, who got the "Mount strengthening" initially, didn''t know the real effect of the secret.


    It''s this very secret soul contract that makes Abel feel that the connection between the bipedal flying dragon and himself is inseparable after an hour. This connection is close to the soul and is connected through the soul chain.


    When Abel completed the soul contract, he also found that there was no other soul chain contract in his soul. After he established the soul chain contract with the bipedal flying dragon, the contract space that could sign multiple soul chain contracts for long-term soul enhancement had been occupied by the bipedal flying dragon.


    Abel believed that if his soul was not strengthened and Longjing''s dragon power was absorbed, then he would rashly enter into a soul contract with a bipedal flying dragon, which is the act of looking for death. It is likely that Abel would be given a strong contract space to burst the contract and severely hurt the soul.


    I''m afraid that''s why the bipedal flying dragon has never been accepted as a mount. Its powerful strength and strong soul make the difficulty of the contract almost impossible to achieve. The most important thing is that the pseudo dragons live in the Dragon abyss normally, where there are giant dragons, and no powerful life dares to provoke the pseudo dragons.


    At this time Abel took a dark gold ''healing potion'' from the space spirit beast bag and poured it into the mouth of the bipedal flying dragon. The injury on the bipedal flying dragon began to recover quickly.


    But the huge crossbow arrow in the belly of the bipedal flying dragon still needs to be taken out. Abel takes out a small dagger and carefully cuts the original big wound. If there is no dark gold quality "healing potion" that has been continuously providing vitality recovery, he dare not do so.


    Carefully take out the giant crossbow from the belly of the bipedal flying dragon. In the whole process, as long as the vitality of the bipedal flying dragon no longer increases or even starts to decrease, Abel will give it a bottle of dark gold "healing potion".


    When the huge crossbow was taken out, Abel watched the huge crossbow. It was made by dwarves. There was such a big crossbow in his empty beast bag, but it was not so vicious. It was the crossbow used on the city crossbow.


    The bipedal flying dragon in front of him is too young, and some underestimate the power of the dwarf city. When Abe thought of the scene that the countless crossbows on the moon city are full of the whole city, he lamented the life of the bipedal flying dragon. If it really escaped from the defensive crossbow of the dwarf City, it would be a blessing for the bipedal flying dragon.


    After taking out the huge crossbow arrow, Abel found a large needle from the space bag, and began to sew the wound for the flying dragon. If such a huge wound is not sewn, even more dark gold ''healing potions'' can only hang its life.While the wings of the bipedal flying dragon, Abel carefully connected the broken bones, and then it took time to recover.


    Abel is thinking at this time if there is a giant dragon to help this bipedal flying dragon, can it really be saved? Abel was deeply skeptical.


    After suturing the wound, a layer of scab began to form slowly under the continuous effect of the dark gold quality "healing potion". At this time, the life critical state of the bipedal flying dragon had disappeared, and the bone injury and the huge wound would recover for a while. This is the reason why it is a bipedal flying dragon. If it is human, elf, dwarf or orc, it is dark gold quality "Healing potion" can quickly recover the injury.


    However, the bipedal flying dragon is so powerful that its bones, skin and internal organs are far more powerful than those of human, elves, dwarfs or orcs. This makes the "healing potion" originally developed for elves. After being synthesized by Abel many times using the heradique square, it has become the top-grade "Healing Potion" of dark gold quality, even though In this way, it can''t be cured soon.


    Although he can''t cure the bipedal flying dragon immediately, Abel is very satisfied with having a bipedal flying dragon now. He has only one kind of Mount in the sky all the time, that is, white cloud. Although white cloud flies very high and can fly almost all the time, its speed has always been the defect of white cloud. Although it has been upgraded many times, there is no han to make up for this defect.


    As long as he thought about the dwarf''s golden flying speed, Abel was envious. Since fighting with the dwarfs, he had an idea to use white clouds as the sky base, and then find a flying horse with extremely fast speed for short-range combat, so as to make up for the disadvantage of white clouds'' slow short-range speed.


    Now there is a bipedal flying dragon, not to mention its strength, but only its speed. In the short-distance sprint, there are not many flying creatures faster than bipedal flying dragons. There are strong and fast flying creatures, even if there are no other than giant dragons.


    Bipedal flying dragon is a proud creature, it is almost impossible to make it a mount. Abel got the bipedal flying dragon as a mount, which is also due to luck. The injured and helpless bipedal flying dragon, especially after Abel formed a soul chain with the bipedal flying dragon, he knew that it was a newly grown bipedal flying dragon. The lack of experience made it suffer Injury, and did not return to Longyuan before the injury was serious enough to threaten life.


    Abel stroked the rough skin of the bipedal flying dragon, and the soul was integrated with the soul of the bipedal flying dragon. He did not mean to enslave the bipedal flying dragon. Although the soul chain had made the bipedal flying dragon unable to leave him, he was still communicating with the bipedal flying dragon in a very equal way.

 Chapter 337

    This is the experience of Abel''s long-term contact with black wind and white cloud. When you give your true feelings when communicating with the mounts, what you give back will also be the true feelings of the mounts to you. And Abel will always provide the "soul potion", a super potion that can increase wisdom and upgrade rapidly, and treat each other equally and precious potion to let his mounts now, be it black wind or white cloud Baiyun, they all depend on him.


    Through the soul chain call, a huge figure slowly landed in front of the bipedal flying dragon, although with Abel''s comfort, in the face of such a huge beast, it still makes the bipedal flying dragon have a sense of tension and fighting desire, but soon the bipedal flying dragon felt that it had the same soul link object with the giant beast, and also felt one from the giant beast Soul links, as if they were companions.


    Although it is a very strange thing for a bipedal flying dragon to become a companion with a non Dragon creature, it soon accepted the fact that there are two more companions in the center of Abel, and of course, it also received a unique reward, a bottle of "soul potion"!


    The round eyes of the bipedal flying dragon are staring at the purple ''soul potion'', which shows the incomparable desire. It is a kind of life instinct demand. The ''soul potion'' formed by hundreds of souls of hell creatures purified and coagulated through the heradix square has an unparalleled effect on the promotion of life.


    Abel opened the bottle cap of the soul potion, poured the soul potion into the mouth of the bipedal flying dragon that had been waiting for a long time, and the purple potion went into its mouth and turned into a warm current and rushed into its soul.


    In 30 seconds, it took only 30 seconds for the bipedal flying dragon to fully absorb the "soul potion". Although the effect of taking the "soul potion" for the first time is the best, the soul of the bipedal flying dragon is too strong. The potion of the "soul potion" was absorbed by it in just 30 seconds, and the effect is only that the color of its scales is deeper.


    In the eyes of the bipedal flying dragon, there is a flash of light. Just a bottle of "soul potion" almost makes it less than decades of growth process, and the growth of soul can not be measured by time.


    The whole body''s feeling of comfort makes it face the sky, open its mouth and take a deep breath. Then the Dragon chant with a happy mood rings. The Dragon chant first reaches the valley of delila, and then reflects from the valley to the South Roland team of the bimonthly forest.


    White cloud murmured two times discontentedly. It seemed that he was discontented with the sudden dragon chant of the bipedal flying dragon. However, black wind was called by the Dragon chant, which made the hair stand up. It was a disturbed look.


    The bipedal flying dragon stopped the Dragon chant. The Dragon chant just let it release the suffocation after the recent injury and the mood after being rescued. Although it recognized the companion status of white cloud and black wind, the pride of the dragon made it not communicate with them too much.


    In the camp of the Rowland team in the bimonthly forest, the atmosphere is very depressing, because Abel went to risk alone, so that the four barons felt their uselessness, and few did not play. At this time, she was learning the elemental magic. The Baroness Carrie looked at them happily, and worried about Abel at the same time.


    "On!" A dragon chant came from the front, where Abel was heading. As soon as Baroness Carrie''s face changed, she got up to look ahead, and then looked at the wolf lying on the ground.


    The four barons are ready this time. After hearing the Dragon chant, though their faces are full of pain, they don''t lose their ability to move like the previous one. The Dragon chant comes from a long distance. Although it has increased its intensity after being gathered in the valley, the distance has consumed the pressure almost. The four barons are only by Longwei At last, Yu Wei sweeps in.


    Longyin is over. Baroness Carrie jumps on the wolf who has just recovered and is about to run towards Longyin. At this time, the way is blocked by Baroness Jenny.


    "Jenny, get out of the way, it''s my responsibility, but now I''m going to risk Bennet, I''m going to get him back!" Cried Baroness Carrie anxiously.


    "Captain, you can''t go. You know how fast Bennett''s ride is. We can only wait now. If he hasn''t returned at the appointed time of day, let''s go to him!" Said the Baroness Jeanie calmly, taking hold of the wolf''s reins.


    "Captain, we''re worried about Bennett, but we need to trust him. We''ll go together when he doesn''t come back at the appointed time!" Said Baroness Muriel, who also stopped Baroness Carrie.


    If the first dragon chant ever made Baroness Kari wonder if the pseudo dragon in front passed by, the second sound after such a long time has made her confirm that the pseudo dragon is staying in front, which also explains the reason why a large number of rock series spiritual beasts will appear in the bimonthly forest.


    "I should have thought that the migration of the spirit beast was due to the pseudo dragon!" "A rare gaffe of Baroness Carrie," she said ruefully.


    "Bennett is very good, captain. I''m sure he will come back safely!" Said Baroness Molly, clenching her fist.


    "One day, if he hasn''t come back, I must go to him!" Said Baroness Carrie, gnawing her teeth.


    At this time, Baroness Kali regretted the adventure. After knowing Abel''s terrible ability to refine medicine, the members of the Roland team agreed that as long as Abel could refine the "beauty elixir", he would certainly be able to refine the "beauty elixir".Among them, Baroness Carrie knows Abel best and master Mara''s evaluation of Abel. She is the main initiator of this adventure. She has no doubt that Abel can refine a permanent "beauty elixir".


    Now there are so many accidents in the adventure. When encountering the spirit beast of the rock series a few days ago, we should stop the adventure and report to the elves according to the adventure rules, instead of continuing the adventure. The regret is full of Baroness Carrie''s mind.


    "Give you a name!" Abel looked at the size of the black wind in front of him, but said a bipedal flying dragon with a pair of giant leather wings that were longer than his size touched his chin.


    The bipedal flying dragon didn''t understand Abel''s words. Its current intelligence is not as good as the black wind taking the "soul potion" for many times. It can only stare at Abel with wide eyes and try to ask the master through spiritual force.


    "What are your abilities?" Abel asked after connecting the spirit of the bipedal dragon.


    When the bipedal flying dragon heard the master''s question, he opened his mouth. Abel immediately felt a strong fire element gathering in his mouth. Soon, the bipedal flying dragon spat a white flame at a rock the size of a man in front of him. The flame stayed on the rock for a while, and then the rock burst. The rock broke into pieces The rubble.


    "White flame!" Abel exclaimed.


    The flame is classified, and the temperature of the flame excited by the fire element is several times higher than that of the ordinary flame. In the flame, it is divided into primary flame, intermediate flame and advanced flame according to the color of the flame.


    The primary flame is from red to dark red and then to dark red. Generally, the flame of primary magic is the primary flame.


    Intermediate flame from orange to yellow to light yellow. This is the flame color that intermediate spells can achieve.


    And the white flame is the flame that the full level of advanced magic can emit. This kind of flame almost burns everywhere. It is called the advanced flame.


    Of course, when the senior wizard attacks, the color of the flame will change when the flame contacts with other substances, but as long as the wizard who has studied the fire magic knows the color of the flame.


    What the bipedal flying dragon spits out is a white flame, that is to say, its fire element attack has the full level of advanced magic attack power of the lowest senior wizard. After seeing the attack power of the bipedal flying dragon, Abel''s first idea is to go home, and with the attack power of the bipedal flying dragon, he is afraid of what the senior wizard, wizard kiliver, does.


    Just for a second, the strength of the bipedal flying dragon is not equal to his strength. Only when he becomes a junior wizard, plus a bunch of summoned objects and the attack means of the Knight Commander, can he have certain self-protection ability.


    "It''s called Feiyan. You can make your enemies tremble when you spit out a white flame in the sky!" Abel said proudly, patting the scales of the bipedal flying dragon. When he said this, his Spirit sent the meaning directly to the soul of the bipedal flying dragon through the soul chain.


    "Feiyan!" The bipedal flying dragon knows that he has a name, and the name is repeated in his mental power. He looks very happy.

 Chapter 338

    Feiyan is a lonely pseudo dragon. He doesn''t know who his father is. His mother died in a conflict when he was very young. The bipedal flying dragon tribe in Longyuan took him in. Although he didn''t lack food, he didn''t feel cared like other small bipedal flying dragons, which made him secretly leave Longyuan and get hurt. It was because he had no parents It has never had a name. Other bipedal flying dragons call it Xiaodian, but it hates the name very much. Now it finally has a name of its own.


    Abel looked at the wound of Feiyan carefully again. Although the "soul potion" is not a healing medicine, it is the fundamental to improve the body, so as to make the wound recover faster. At this time, Feiyan''s wound is more than half healed, and even the broken wings have strength at this time, but he still can''t rest assured that Feiyan will fly at this time.


    Abel looked up at the sky, because it was sitting in the white clouds flying directly. Now it''s too early to go back. It''s only a few hours since then. It''s still a long way from the appointed day.


    "Feiyan, protect me!" Abel commanded through the chain of souls.


    Although Feiyan can''t fly at this time, as long as it''s here, no spirit beast will dare to enter this area. Abel is very relieved of Feiyan''s protection, and Feiyan is also very excited to promise Abel that he will perform his duty of guarding his master.


    Abel first arranged an intermediate defense array to protect Feiyan and Baiyun, and then arranged an isolation array to wrap himself in the black wind. If anyone dares to break into the intermediate defense array, he will be killed by Feiyan.


    After opening the portal, I haven''t entered the dark world for about eight days. However, more than five months have passed in the dark world and I have entered the Rogge camp. There is no difference between here and when I left. It''s still a peaceful atmosphere.


    "Master!" A joyful voice came from the Druid soul of Abel. It seemed that after waiting for a long time, he suddenly found an unexpected surprise that he could contact the master, which made the voice a little loud.


    Abel looked for the link of his soul and found an unexpected contractor, an oak tree, which was planted by his Druid soul when he first became a druid. Unexpectedly, this oak tree can transmit ideas now.


    Abel''s wisdom enters into the Druid soul, which is linked with the oak soul. Abel contacts the oak soul through the Druid soul. In a moment, he seems to become a tree, and there are countless blue roaring rabbits in front of him, at least tens of thousands of them.


    The blue roaring rabbits surrounded the big tree and adored the big tree very much. Apart from eating, they would go to the distant place to look for the tender grass, and the rest of the time would try to be close to the big tree and play around it.


    Soon Abel''s feeling retreated like the ebb tide. He knew that this was the contractual oak tree of the Druid soul, telling him that it was taking care of the blue roaring rabbits according to the master''s order.


    Abel recalled the scene in surprise. He doubted whether he had just seen the illusion. It was only five months ago. How could there be so many blue roaring rabbits? According to the growth cycle of blue roaring rabbits, they can grow up and mature in two months, and then give birth to little blue roaring rabbits. One blue roaring rabbit can give birth to more than ten little blue roaring rabbits at a time.


    In more than five months, there are only two or three generations at most. How can there be tens of thousands of blue roaring rabbits?


    Abel was excited, because if what he had just seen was true, he would have a lot of crystal cores to use, and he could also eat the first delicacy of bimonthly forest every day.


    The speed of the black wind is very fast. Abel soon comes under the super oak tree. The huge crown seems to be even bigger. There are countless blue roaring rabbits under it. These blue roaring rabbits seem not afraid of him, but chase and play with each other. The scene in front of him is just like everything you see when you attach to a tree.


    When he came to the trunk of the super oak tree, Abel''s Druid soul could easily communicate with the super oak tree at this time. There was no sound in the communication. Although the branches of the whole body were shaking when the super oak welcomed him, what the super oak could do was the most.


    Super oak introduced Abel that after receiving the master''s order, it gathered the blue roar rabbit to its side, and distributed all the life of the blue roar rabbit in detail according to the Druid''s heritage of caring for animals.


    Blue roar rabbit is in the blood wasteland. Because of its abundant magic power and the tender grass growing up in numerous magic powers, it has matured twice as early as in the holy land. The mature period of the original two months is now only one month.


    Super oak also designed a complete set of life rules for blue roar rabbit, so that blue roar rabbit can have more activities, so that its body can quickly reach the best state, so as to prepare for the breeding once a month, that is, the blue roar rabbit seen by Abel is playing, that is, the activity.


    Abel listened to the introduction of the super oak tree and couldn''t help but be surprised by the companion tree of the Druid. The companion tree could even breed animals for the Druid. Suddenly he thought of one thing: the life cycle of the blue roar rabbit is five months, that is to say, the blue roar rabbit should have started to have a normal death.


    Thinking of this, Abel asked if the super oak tree had died of the blue roaring rabbit. There was a crack in the trunk of the super oak tree, which was lined with mercury like soft crystal cores, which were more than 100 pieces.The message from the super oak tree is that all the dead blue roaring rabbits will die by their side. The roots will pull the old blue roaring rabbits into the ground, take out the crystal cores and put them in their tree hearts for preservation. Their tree hearts can simulate the growth environment of the spirit animal crystal cores. Although these crystal cores can''t grow again because they can''t provide new energy, they can stay in a fresh state for a long time.


    Because of the environment of the blood wasteland, the blue roaring rabbit, which had only a certain chance to produce crystal nucleus, now almost every old blue roaring rabbit will have crystal nucleus.


    At this time, Abel can''t help but recall that when he raised these blue roaring rabbits, he didn''t mean to express to the super oak tree that he wanted to take good care of them. It was this unintentional confession that made the super oak tree accept the order. But Abel didn''t remember that he said that the super oak tree should leave a crystal core!


    After asking again, he knew that when Abel ordered it, what he thought became a part of the command. At that time, Abel thought about the hope and joy of harvesting the crystal core, so the super oak took this as the command of its master.


    One hundred and thirty-two crystal cores. Abel took all the crystal cores from the heart of the super oak tree and counted them. This was the most time he got crystal cores. But at the same time, he also faced a worry, a happy worry.


    The source of trouble is that there are too many crystal cores, which has exceeded the number of spaces in the personal storage space. However, the processing method is very simple. That is to use the heradix square to synthesize the crystal cores of the blue roaring rabbit, so that the number of crystal cores can be effectively reduced, and the crystal cores of the blue roaring rabbit are smaller than the general crystal cores, which can be solved after synthesis Question.


    When Abel studied runes before, he wanted to test whether he could become the material of runes after many times of synthesis with crystal nuclei. But he has been suffering from the lack of redundant crystal nuclei in his hands. Now, crystal nuclei are enough.


    He didn''t think much about it. He took out all the items in the heradic square and began to synthesize the crystal nucleus. Three mercury like crystal nuclei were put into the heradic square. After pressing the synthesis button, he got a blue crystal nucleus.


    Three blue nuclei are put into the heladic square to form a golden nucleus, and three golden nuclei form a dark golden nucleus in the heladic square. A dark golden nucleus needs 27 ordinary nuclei in total.


    At this time, the dark gold crystal core is very similar to the feeling of the Delphi in his hand. Abel takes out the Delphi from the space bag and compares it with the dark gold crystal core. Although the dark gold crystal core has not solidified yet, he can be sure that the material used to make the Delphi is the dark gold crystal core in his hand, no matter from the external or internal energy.


    After spending 81 crystal cores, Abel synthesized three dark gold crystal cores. At this time, he thought that if the three dark gold crystal cores could be synthesized again, then he would synthesize high-level Rune materials.

 Chapter 339

    Thinking of this, he put three dark gold crystal cores into the heradique square, but the synthesis button is gray and not allowed to be used, which means that it can''t be synthesized. Abel can''t help sighing in his heart, even if he can harvest a lot of crystal cores, but now it seems that the crystal core material of high-level runes can''t be found, so the only way is to use the formula to combine If so, it will take a lot of nuclei to synthesize.


    Although he didn''t get high-level runes for research, it can be seen from the production of Rune cards in the holy land that more than 10 ¡Á 10 runes need to be replaced with high-level crystal cores for materials, so it can be inferred that from the beginning of 11 ¡Á 11 runes, they need to be synthesized step by step from low-level runes to high-level ones.


    Abel made a mockery of himself. Sometimes people''s mind is like this. Before, he could not find a way to get the rune. He thought that as long as he could synthesize the material of the rune, it would be good. Now he can synthesize the material of the rune, but he thinks of the material of the higher rune.


    We''ll talk about the rune later. What we have to do now is to leave enough crystal cores for cultivation. All the other crystal cores are upgraded to dark gold quality crystal cores and stored in the empty spirit beast bag. There''s no need to waste precious personal storage space.


    One hundred and thirty-two crystal nuclei have synthesized four dark gold quality crystal nuclei. Because the crystal nucleus of the blue roaring rabbit is too small, Abel plans to use the blue quality crystal nucleus for cultivation in the future. If he is not afraid of using the higher crystal nucleus, he will be unable to bear it. He wants to use the dark gold quality crystal nucleus for cultivation directly.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of blue roaring rabbits in front of him, it''s only eight days in the holy land. In this bloody wasteland with no natural enemy environment and proper temperature, the blue roaring rabbits can grow and breed without restriction. Abel doesn''t worry that the blue roaring rabbits will run to the cold ground, because the cold there will make the blue roaring rabbits unable to adapt. This is the natural breeding base of the blue roaring rabbits Land.


    The most important thing is that the super oak trees control these blue roaring rabbits, and can bury the blue roaring rabbits at the end of their lives in the land, and automatically recover the crystal nucleus. This has become a long-term industrial model. It can be said that this is a crystal nucleus production factory. As long as there is enough time, there will be endless crystal nuclei here.


    But now there are only eight blue nuclei in Abel''s hand, except for four dark gold ones. This is for meditation.


    The crystal core Abel of the intermediate level spirit beast obtained from the adventure is not ready to use. Those are reserved for making the magic wand later. Since making the first holy land magic wand, he is very satisfied with the super additional magic wand made by using the production method of this kind of magic wand. Although there is a limit on the number of magic uses per day, if you can make more It''s perfect to put some magic wands on your body and use them in turn.


    There are two ways to make the staff, one is to use the spirit of the spirit beast to make it, the other is to use the crystal core of the spirit beast to make it. The doorsill of the staff made of the crystal core of the spirit beast is much lower than the soul of the spirit beast.


    The reason is that the magic of "soul gathering" is too difficult to master, and the wizards who can use it are too few, which makes it very difficult to make magic wands with spirit beasts. Because the soul materials collected from "soul gathering" are less, it means that the number of times to make magic wands is limited, and the technology to make magic wands depends on a lot of practice to improve. This This makes the success rate of the staff made by spirit beast''s soul very low.


    The only requirement of using the crystal core of the spirit beast to make the staff is to fix the crystal core of the spirit beast into a special shape when it is not condensed for two hours after acquisition. The crystal cores of Abel''s ghost face poison rock spider and black fire rock python are placed in the personal storage box, and do not need to worry about this. When you want to use them, you can take them out at any time to change the shape.


    Just as Abel was thinking about this, his Druid soul reminded him on time that it was time to meditate every day. If he did not meditate at this time, he would waste his meditative time. Once a day, that is, once every 24 hours, the wizard''s meditations would be postponed for an hour. That is to say, this hour would be postponed for another hour Wasted.


    Abel''s meditations in the holy land are all scheduled at night, and he seldom wastes his meditations and does not want to waste his time at this time.


    Under the super oak tree, he placed the Magic Gathering array with a blue crystal core in his hand, sat in the middle of the array, put an intermediate magic stone in the array plate, activated the Magic Gathering array, and had not meditated in the dark world for many days. At this time, the familiar magic like fog gathered around him.


    Just at the beginning of meditation, Abel felt a different situation from the past. The blue quality crystal nucleus in his hand was almost pouring pure magic force into the three-level novice wizard pattern in his mind. You should know that any object synthesized from the heradique square has a remarkable feature, that is, pure, pure to the extreme.


    Just like at this time, Abel has used many times of crystal core cultivation before, but never like now. The power transmitted from the crystal core with blue quality is almost more pure than the power in his body. The pattern of the third level novice wizard was already nearly complete. At this time, this pure power entered. In a few minutes, he let the third level novice wizard practice The pattern has a full feeling."How can it be so fast!" Abel sighed in his heart, but did not slow down in his mind.


    In his mind, he has begun to use pure magic to draw the four level novice wizard pattern. Now, he is not the novice wizard who will take a long time to master the pattern. Although he is a junior wizard, his understanding of the wizard pattern, especially in drawing the pattern, can definitely be called a master Now.


    Using pure magic power to draw the four levels of novice wizard pattern through spiritual force, and with exquisite drawing skills, Abel took only a short time to complete the four levels of novice wizard pattern drawing at one time.


    The fourth level apprentice wizard pattern flickered in his mind. From then on, he was the fourth level wizard, but all this did not end. A large number of pure magic power did not stop pouring in because of drawing the fourth level apprentice wizard pattern. You should know that Abel greedily held a blue crystal core in each hand.


    The influx of mana began to fill up the four level apprentice wizard''s patterns. Although Abel very much hoped that this process would continue, the one hour meditation time was up, and the wizard''s meditation time could not be extended. This is the power of rules that restricts the meditation time.


    The influx of pure mana is like a stream that has been cut off. The incoming mana gradually decreases, and Abel wakes up from meditation.


    He felt the wave of his body''s magic power. He just got promoted and could not hide the wave of the newly drawn fourth level apprentice wizard pattern. He couldn''t help frowning. But at this time, the necklace flashed a green light and the wave of his advanced magic power disappeared.


    Finally, he became a level 4 novice wizard. Abel thought of Carlos at this time. Now he is at the same level as Carlos. If Camille doesn''t make it, he will catch up with her now.


    Perceiving the magic power in the four level novice wizard pattern, Abel found that only the first meditation completed nearly one tenth of the expansion of the four level novice wizard pattern''s magic power, that is, as long as ten days, in addition to the crystal core, if there are more than ten pieces of blue quality, you can be promoted again.


    Abel didn''t want to go back to the holy land at this time. He wanted to stay in the dark world for ten more days. He wanted to go back to the holy land after he was promoted to the fifth level wizard, that is, half a day of the holy land. After going out, he still didn''t want to go back to the holy land for more than one day.


    Although the blue quality crystal nucleus in your hand is not enough, in order to promote yourself, if the blue roaring rabbit, whose life will be exhausted in recent days, can''t meet the needs of meditation, it''s not hesitate to kill some of the blue roaring rabbits in their prime to supplement the crystal nucleus deficiency.


    He immediately linked his spiritual power to the super oak tree, and gave it the request, and let it retain part of the body of the young blue roaring rabbit. The roast rabbit at the banquet that day made him unforgettable to this day. With the powerful assistant of the super oak tree, he didn''t want to interfere in the cultivation of the blue roaring rabbit. Moreover, even if he was willing to help the management, he probably didn''t have the super oak Tree management is so easy and perfect.

 Chapter 340

    A few days ago, Abel killed Prince adolphs and threw all his belongings into his personal storage box. Because of the identity and status of Prince adolphs in the elves, he dare not take out these items in the bimonthly forest to check. Maybe there is a space coordinate on any item, which will expose his identity.


    Abel can know from the Great Duke of Edwina how terrible the Great Duke of Francesco, who is also the Great Duke of elves, is. Even the senior wizard, Oliver wizard, is not as terrible as the Great Duke of Edwina.


    But before that, Abel took out the body of avid, the leader of the old assassin. Although he didn''t know whether this step was useful or not, avid could never appear in the holy land again.


    But before he dealt with avid''s body, Abel searched his belongings. A large number of small objects were found by him. Although they were hidden very secretly, they were also invisible under the scanning of mental power.


    A large number of small objects, such as daggers, a pair of wrist guards, poisonous sleeve arrows, poisonous powder, poisons, poisonous needles, filaments, unlocking tools and so on, almost hide killing objects everywhere in avid''s body. The whole body is like an arsenal, just completely immune to the enemy ghost guard Knights he faced in the war.


    When he dropped these things on the ground, Abel felt a little strange, as if he had missed something.


    By the way, I just threw a cape on the ground. Why is it missing?


    Although his eyes couldn''t see it, under Abel''s mental scanning, the cloak was still thrown on the ground, but it became integrated with the grass on the ground. He reached out and took it up. As soon as he picked it up, the invisibility of the cloak disappeared.


    This is a gray cloak. Abel thought it was just a magic item, but he quickly rejected the idea, because there was no trace of magic wave and pattern on the cloak.


    When Abel looked at it, he could only see that the cloak was made of a thin gray silk thread. In the distance, these gray silk threads formed a gray cloak. But in the near distance, these gray threads were constantly changing, as if the gray were alive.


    He put the cloak on the ground again. A second later, the cloak began to change. The green of the grass appeared on the cloak, and it was completely integrated with the green grass around.


    Abel experimented with the cloak several times, and finally came to the conclusion that the invisibility of the cloak is actually the same as that of the octopus changing the color of the body, and the materials used in the cloak will automatically integrate with the environment.


    Strange object, which is special for assassins. Abel has heard about strange objects before. He only knows that strange objects are naturally formed objects with special functions. Because of their particularity and rarity, they are called strange things, just like the natural alloy carving knife in Abel''s hands, which can be called strange things.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing on the old assassin avid. Abel put the invisibility cloak into the space bracelet. He didn''t see the other things on avid. He just checked the magic gold card, and the amount was thirty-three thousand gold coins. Unfortunately, he couldn''t take them out. He thought that he would throw them and avid''s body to the super oak tree.


    A root of the super oak tree reaches out and pulls the body and everything into the ground, where time will turn everything into nothingness.


    After clearing away the items of avid, the next thing is the items of the play Prince adolphs. You need to know that Abel nearly stripped away the prince adolphs that day, because he knew that every item of the prince could be a top-grade one.


    Due to the time constraints, he didn''t have time to look down, only to know that Prince adolphs only left his underwear to cover up his shame, and other items were all thrown into the personal storage box.


    Piles of items were thrown on the ground, complete with coats, shoes, a space bag, head rings, necklaces, belts and several signs hanging on them.


    The coat is also a leather hunting suit embroidered with animal patterns. What Abel learned in a short time in the elves, this hunting suit has a history of at least thousands of years. It is a true inheritance hunting suit, a set of hunting suit and shoes. If this hunting suit is taken to the elves, its estimated value is incalculable.


    Hunting clothes were originally worn by nobles when they went hunting. Because of their self-cultivation and convenience, there are nobles wearing hunting clothes at home and on non important occasions, which makes hunting clothes the most time worn by nobles.


    Unfortunately, the suit could never be exposed again. Abe threw the suit aside and began to check the head ring.


    The head ring is made of secret silver. Even if it has no function, it''s worth a lot of money. There are many patterns engraved on the head ring. These streaks are thinner than the hair, which make up the pattern that covers the whole head ring. Just hold it in your hand, Abel can feel the wave of magic power in the head ring.


    Abel used his mental power to scan the head ring several times, but he did not find any information. The education he received was the education of human nobility. If it was the education of elves nobility, he might know the origin of the head ring.If you want to know the function of this headband, you can find it only when you wear it on your head. Abel carefully put the headband on his head, and a cool air immediately spread all over his body, especially his brain.


    Abel tried to contact the head ring with magic force. There was no reaction. What was the effect? Is it impossible that such a magic object made of secret silver can only clear your mind.


    Abel, who doesn''t give up his mind, put his mental force into the head ring, and put it on his head. The effect is totally different from that when he holds it in his hand. At this time, he feels that the mental force seems to be magnified a lot.


    The magic items that can enlarge the mental power are hot in Abel''s heart. If the magic power of a wizard is very important, then the second important thing is the mental power. As Abel''s mental power reaches 70 points, his mental power can reach more than 70 meters. If he has this head ring, he can reach a distance of 140 meters.


    What''s the role of mental power stretching out 140 meters? Like Abel''s "teleportation" spell, it used to collect items and stun enemies within 70 meters. Now it can be expanded to 140 meters.


    Most importantly, when Abel reaches the middle level wizard, or has a magic item with the "instant transfer" spell, the distance of each blink can reach 140 meters, and this number doubles with the improvement of his mental attributes.


    You should know that Abbot''s teacher, morden wizard, only moves about 100 meters every time. The wizard''s "instant movement" is the best defense of the wizard, and the longer distance of the blink also means that the protection of life is more secure.


    Although Abel is very jealous of the function of this headband, but this headband obviously has the spirit style. If it is worn on the head, will it be loudly announced to all people in the holy land that Prince adolphs was killed by him.


    Seeing such a powerful head ring, but it can''t be used, Abel''s heart can imagine how depressed it is. Maybe it can be. He took the head ring in his hand and scanned it carefully for several times. This is to find out whether it was marked by the spirit or not. Fortunately, he was very satisfied with the result of scanning. It was very clean and didn''t use the mark.


    Abel had already thought of the use method of the head ring at this time, that is to put the head ring into the invisibility cloak. Anyway, when he used the invisibility cloak, he must not want to let anyone see him, and because the hat of the cloak is covered, the head ring will not be exposed.


    Abel took out the invisibility cloak, and carefully fixed the head ring on the hat of the cloak, so as long as he put on the hat of the cloak, the head ring will be automatically put on his head, and because of the invisibility function of the cloak, when the hat is put down, the hat naturally integrates with the clothes, so that people can not find the existence of the hat, let alone find the head ring.

 Chapter 341

    Abel picked up the necklace of Prince adolphs. It was a purple gold necklace inlaid with a blue gemstone. His mental power swept and he immediately found the function of the necklace. It was a magic item with common meaning. The maker left some messages on it, including the maker, the use method and precautions of the necklace.


    The necklace is called ice dragon guard necklace, which is a rare passive guard magic item. This kind of passive guard magic item is almost the most precious of defense items, because as long as its defense rule reaches the threshold specified by the passive guard magic item, it will be triggered to generate a defense shield.


    And this ice dragon guard necklace is triggered when the strength and speed reach the program that endangers the safety of the wearer, or when the wearer''s vitality begins to decrease. The triggered shield has not only a strong defense shield, but also an ice system''s counterattack ability, which can make the attacker''s whole body frozen.


    Of course, this powerful function is not unlimited. Three times a day is enough to deal with most situations.


    Abel recalled the scene of assassinating Prince adolphs at that time. When he slowly stabbed Prince adolphs with Tantu jade, the shield should be generated by this ice dragon guard necklace. If Tantu jade didn''t bring its own poison, it might give Prince adolphs a chance to fight back.


    And if it''s not that tanduzhiyu has the property of freezing invalidity, the result may be totally different. You should know that the shield property of ice dragon guard necklace is the property of ice attacker.


    He still carefully scanned the necklace from inside to outside with mental force for several times. After confirming that there was no problem, Abel hung the ice dragon guard necklace on his neck and carefully put it into the innermost part of the clothes. It was placed close to the skin. Although the ice dragon guard necklace is very powerful in defense, it must not be exposed before the last resort. He does not need to worry about it After activation, although there are few passive protection magic items, the real large inheritance family will still exist, which are used by important personnel. As long as no one can see the appearance of the necklace, who knows that it is the ice dragon protection necklace.


    Abel picked up the belt, which was very luxurious. It was inlaid with three strange gems. As a master blacksmith, he still had some research on gems. He knew the origin of the three strange gems without much consideration.


    The dust dispelling gem can make the dust inaccessible to the body. Of course, its real function is not to contaminate the poisonous powder emitted by the enemy in the battle.


    The Holy Light gem has nothing to do with the holy light, but it has almost the same function as the holy light, that is, it can dispel the ghost and has a strong anti injury effect on the soul attack of the attached ghost.


    Water avoiding gem, you will know it''s a gem that can make water close to you.


    These three gems are very popular among blacksmiths. They are very famous gems. Although Abel didn''t feel the fluctuation of magic power from his belt, the belt where these three gems are placed should also be of great historical value. Abel didn''t intend to use this belt with great historical value. He carefully buckled the three gems with his hand This belt has become worthless.


    Abel has thought about the function of the three precious stones. He has been waiting for the body to be shaped. After the body is shaped, he will try his best to build a set of the most powerful armor, and the three stones will also be placed on that set of armor. If he has the chance to master the armor making technology of the dark world, he may not have to wait for the body to be shaped to start making armor, because the dark world The world''s armor making technology allows the armor to be adjusted according to the size of the body.


    Collect the three rare gems. Abel looks at several brands taken from his belt. They are identity cards, control cards of the city defense array, and some unknown brands. Most of these brands have the same function, identity confirmation function, so they can''t be put into the space bag.


    These brands have no effect on Abel at all, because both the identity card and the control card of the defensive array need to be authenticated, and they can not be used directly with the brand.


    Finally, there is the space bag. Abel''s spiritual power extends into the space bag. The space inside is larger than the ordinary space bag, which has five cubes. This is the most excellent space bag besides the space bracelet.


    There are a hundred cards like magic gold cards neatly stacked in the space bag. Each card has a value. Abe takes out one of the cards, which shows a million gold coins. The material of this card is almost the same as that of his magic gold card.


    Abel, who knows almost nothing about the finance of Saint continent, doesn''t know what it is, but he still takes his magic gold card with Abel identity from the space bag. Because some gold coins are transferred to the magic gold card of ELF identity office, there is only a balance of 100000 gold coins left now.


    Connect the two cards. At this time, the gold light of the card with a million gold coins on it flashes. A value of 1.1 million gold coins appears on Abel''s magic gold card.


    Isn''t this a secret bank card? Abel has a clear understanding of the cards that have been shown as zero in his hand. The difference between these cards and magic gold cards is that they can be used as long as they are held without authentication.In fact, these cards are used to settle some secret magic gold cards in the city of yobergrow. These secret magic gold cards are issued by the chamber of Commerce of the mainland to super large customers. It''s hard for ordinary people to see such secret magic gold cards. Even Abel has some identities, and it''s the first time to see them.


    This one million gold coins, then? Abel thought that there were 100 secret magic gold cards in the space bag. If there were a million gold coins in each bag, there would be a total of 100 million gold coins. When he thought about this number, even if he didn''t feel much about the gold coins, he was also in a rush.


    Mental power once again into the space bag, in every secret magic gold card, as he thought, each is a million gold coins balance, a total of 100 million gold coins.


    What Abel didn''t know was that it was because of the existence of the 100 million gold coins that the Great Duke of Francisco thought it was the old assassin leader avid who killed his son Prince adolphs. The Great Duke of Francisco thought it might be the prince adolphs who inadvertently revealed the huge wealth of information that made the old Assassin leader avid have the motivation to kill Prince adolphs.


    Abel did not transfer the gold coins to his own card, but resolutely transferred the 100 gold coins back to the secret magic gold card, and then put the 100 secret magic gold cards into the empty spirit beast bag, only where the storage of these things is safe, if you want to use these wealth again in the future, it is not too late.


    In addition to these secret magic gold cards, there is also a dark green robe. Abel knew it when he held it in his hand. He could not use this robe at all. Without such a clear appearance, it would be known by the elves that this is a very famous wind chanting robe in the elves. It can greatly enhance the power of wind element magic and generate "hurricanes" Wind armor defends itself.


    But Abel didn''t want to waste a lot of time on the Druid element system, which is similar to the wizard''s magic, but weaker than the wizard''s magic in power and practicality. Moreover, this robe is so famous that it is a real legendary equipment of the elves.


    Legendary equipment is not to say that this equipment is incomparable or legendary. Legendary equipment requires that this magic equipment has a long history and enough information, in addition to being powerful. Its users are very famous in past generations, which makes the reputation of magic preparation very high. This magic equipment will be called legendary equipment.


    Abel shook his head. This legendary robe of wind chanting was only collected as a private collection and put in the empty beast bag.


    The following ancient bows and arrows as well as the elf thin long sword are all like this. Although they are very powerful, they are not strong enough for Abe to take risks. They are all put into the empty spirit beast bag as collections.


    The most practical one is the scroll. There are as many as five "Volcano" scrolls, which enable Abel to see the wealth of jobergrow city. Two "instant movement" scrolls and as many as 15 middle-level magic scrolls make him look a little frightened. Fortunately, when he was assassinated, he had psychological preparation. When he attacked, he chose the spine that could not be counterattacked by Prince adolphs as the target, but The poison made Prince adolphs lose his ability to fight back.

 Chapter 342

    Just when Abel thought that all the items had been checked, he found that there was a ring on the ground. He picked up the ring and swept it quickly with his mental power. He found that it was a space object, which was the summon of Prince adolphs. At this time, because of the death of the owner, the summon was dead.


    The space in this space beast ring is dozens of times larger than that of the space beast bag, and it can be felt that the environment inside is very good. Unlike the space beast bag, the incoming summoned things need to sleep.


    This is also a good thing. With this ring, you may be able to put the black wind into the space beast ring. Abel once tried to let the black wind into the space beast bag, but when the black wind knew that it would go to sleep, he never agreed. Now the space beast ring without sleep should be able to meet its requirements.


    It''s just that Abel doesn''t dare to wear the ring on his fingers, but it''s hard for him. Just by adding a layer of light iron shell outside the ring, the space animal ring will be changed to be totally different. Its appearance has changed from the former fairy style to the current rough style, and it''s also hung on the chest, minimizing the possibility of the most discovery.


    This prince adolphs is really rich, but what he has is going to be a treasure house. Abel sincerely praises Prince adolphs and collects everything.


    Time can''t be wasted. Abel sits on the black wind and returns to Rogge camp. He returns to the dark forest through the transport station of Rogge camp again. He leads a life of chasing blade demons in the maze like dark forest every day and meditating at night.


    On the third day, Abe went back to Rogge camp, took 60 crystal cores from super oak, synthesized 20 Blue Crystal cores, and added 20 blue roaring rabbits to his personal storage box.


    It''s the seventh day in the dark forest. Abel has finally figured out the situation of the dark forest. It''s a large maze that doesn''t know whether it''s natural or man-made. Countless blade demons are trapped in it. This is also the reason why he can''t kill these blade demons for many days.


    The strangest thing about this maze is that Abel''s five crows can''t fly over the height of the tree, so they can only be detected in the maze. It seems that this maze needs to walk out. Abel just wanted to use the town transport scroll to return to Rogge camp to bring in the Feiyan and fly out of the maze with himself. However, the thought of the crow''s condition dispelled this idea It should also be part of the trial. It has its own rules, and no one is allowed to break them.


    If you know it''s a maze, you need to use the way of maze. You can only walk on the left side forever. If you encounter a dead road, you can go back on the same way. This is the left-hand way of maze.


    This method is only for fixed maze. Although it may take a longer time, it will never follow the same path. If you have the worst luck, you may walk all the paths in the whole maze once, but there will be no repetition.


    Luck finally came back to him. After walking and cleaning for more than two days, Abel finally walked out of the maze.


    Just out of the maze, Abel saw a withered tree. Although the tree had no branches and leaves, it could be seen from the tall trunk that it was a huge tree. The tree was like an old man in the vicissitudes of life, full of wrinkled bark folds, which was an ancient tree.


    "The tree of ainivers!" Abel cried. He didn''t see that this was the tree of ainivers from the tree, because a dark golden gorilla like tree head wooden fist came with four equally huge elite animals.


    Tree head muquan is the most powerful monster in the dark forest. Its mission is to protect the tree of ainivers. So when Abel saw it, he immediately knew that the withered tree was the tree of ainivers.


    Four ghost guard knights and five ghost wolves have rushed out to fight tree head wooden fist. However, as soon as they got in touch with each other, they saw a ghost guard Knight flying out by tree head wooden fist. Fortunately, the whole body of ghost guard Knights was equipped to increase life, with high vitality. This fist was mainly caused by too much power. The real damage was not fatal ¡£


    After the ghost guard knight was shot, Abel just wanted the ghost wolf and the ghost guard knight to surround only four elite animals. The tree head wooden fist has caught up with the knocked down ghost guard Knight at a speed that can''t be seen by the naked eye. The second strike has knocked down the just standing ghost guard Knight again.


    In particular, Abel was surprised by the speed of the special fast reinforcement. Of course, he was familiar with the speed. With this special fast reinforcement, Heifeng would have a speed beyond the natural rules.


    Abel''s hand slightly shakes, and a Magic Knight''s long gun appears in his hand. At the same time, the black wind really rushes towards the tree head wooden fist like a black wind in the forest. Although the tree head wooden fist has a huge body, its speed flexibility is not low due to its special fast strengthening.


    Tree head wood fist is about to attack the third strike. When it kills the ghost guard knight who has been seriously injured, it hears the sound of the air tearing of the black wind''s fast charge. It resolutely gives up the attack on the ghost guard knight and quickly turns around to face the black wind''s charge.


    "Oh!" Tree head wood fist shouted, a white streamer flashed on the huge dark gold body, as if a powerful force was gathering.Abel has entered the state of cavalry charge at this time. The golden fighting spirit is concentrated in the front end of the Magic Knight''s long gun. Because of the speed of the black wind and the strength of his own added by the golden fighting spirit, he has a feeling that even a mountain can break through in front of him.


    The white streamer of the tree head wooden fist concentrates on its fist, and hits the point of the Magic Knight''s long gun that has rushed to its front. The white fist collides with the golden head of the gun.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the strong sprint force of Heifeng and the strong force of Abel seem to be blocked by a dam, and they are all in place at once. Both Abel and Heifeng feel a huge reaction force back to them. Heifeng stops forcibly and doesn''t step back, but releases the pressure with a howl.


    Tree head wooden fist is pushed back involuntarily by the shock effect of the 4-fu Rune inlaid on the Magic Knight''s long spear. In the process of retreating, every step back, a deep and huge footprint will be stepped on the ground, which is the strong impact force attached to the Abel Magic Knight''s long spear. Even the strong and incomparable body of tree head wooden fist has to pass through this kind of shock effect The way to release the power.


    It took Abel two seconds to suppress the rolling blood. Just now, the reaction force was too strong. He didn''t expect that the body of tree head wooden fist could be so strong that he could fight his Magic Knight''s long gun with his fist.


    At this time, the tree head wooden fist just recovered from the effect of shaking back. It pounced on Abel with a loud cry, and the white streamer flashed on the fist. Because it pounced too fast, the white streamer drew a white line in the air.


    The Knights seldom have the skill of dodging. As soon as the crescent shield in Abel''s left hand is tight, he uses a small skill to face the white flowing light fist of tree head wooden fist. When contacting with each other, the crescent shield slightly opens at a 45 degree angle, which makes the attack power of tree head wooden fist lose a part in an instant.


    But the rest of the strength still beat back Abel and the black wind under him. Abel''s eyes flashed, and the combination of tree head and wood fist strength and speed almost made the most of the price in the physical attack.


    "Black wind, run!" Abel yelled. The Magic Knight gun and the new moon shield in his hand disappeared, and he replaced it with a black fire staff with a delicate Ruby inlaid on the top.


    At the master''s command, Heifeng begins to open the distance with shutoumuquan. How can shutoumuquan let the opponent leave? Let go of the speed and catch up with him. Heifeng and shutoumuquan have special fast reinforcement. In a moment, only a black lightning is seen on the battlefield followed by a dark golden lightning.


    Black wind in front of the light four feet on the ground easily across, such as the elegant walk in the forest, and tree head wood fist is different, it is in the back when it is chasing, everything on the ground is aroused by huge force, grass, gravel, even small trees are directly hit into powder.

 Chapter 343

    In the pursuit, Heifeng can''t get rid of shutoumuquan, and shutoumuquan can''t catch up with Heifeng either. At this time, a red light flashed on the black fire staff in Abel''s hand, and a magic pattern gathered in front of the black fire staff.


    "Fire of hell!" Abel cried softly, the black fire staff in his hand had already sent out a flame, and a little yellow flame in the dark red rushed to the tree head wooden fist.


    If tree head wood fist has the flexibility of black wind, this not fast "hell fire" should be easily avoided with its speed, but it is not a natural speed creature, only the speed that is specially strengthened after the day, which is far less than the real speed creature on the speed control.


    The twelve level "Hellfire" was rushed into by the tree head wooden fist. A scream came from it. It constantly tried to control its body and wanted to stay away from the range of "Hellfire". But at this time, the dexterity of the black wind was really reflected. No matter how slow or fast the tree head wooden fist was, no matter how it turned or turned, or even how it ran back, it could not get rid of the following of the black wind ¡£


    "Hell fire" is a kind of magic that will attack as long as the magic power is continuously open after being activated. The damage of the magic is calculated by seconds. The fire damage of 118-132 points per second of the black fire staff in Abel''s hands now can give 118-132 points per second to the opponent, but the consumption is also very terrible. Because "hell fire" is a kind of magic Bo didn''t master it, so you need double mana support to activate through black fire staff.


    The cost of 14 mana per second is Abel''s most powerful attack power. The fire damage of 118-132 is the perfect 132 fire damage due to the addition of heradix block to the spell pattern.


    Abel''s mana at this time can support nearly 50 seconds. After 50 seconds, his mana will be empty. But he can give tree head wooden fist 132 fire damage every second. Before his mana is consumed, he finally let it run out of life and fall to the ground.


    The body of the tree head wooden fist fell heavily on the grass. A golden light burst into the heradique square on Abe''s right arm. Then the gray ghost was drawn into the heradique square.


    Abel looked at the body of the tree head wooden fist. The black fire staff in his hand was replaced by the Magic Knight''s long gun. He picked the body of the tree head wooden fist and didn''t find any harvest. But it''s also normal. If a gorilla is wearing equipment or jewelry, it''s strange.


    At this time, the summoners have killed the four elite animals. Without the support of tree head and wood fist, the poison of flower rattan, the blindness of crow, and the mercury like attack of ghost guard knight and ghost wolf, the four elite animals are quickly killed without the ability to fight back.


    In a flash of his right hand, Abel took out the "power potion" contributed by tree head wooden fist from the heradique square. Which summon or mount is this potion for? It''s too wasteful for Heifeng. In case that the potion is extracted and strengthened very quickly, this "power potion" is really wasteful.


    If you give the leader of the ghost guard knight, the extra fast reinforcement will be wasted, because the ghost wolf, the mount of the ghost guard knight, uses the unreasonable speed of blinking movement similar to instantaneous movement, which makes the extra fast reinforcement useless.


    Let''s give Feiyan, no matter how fast or how strong it is, it can greatly strengthen Feiyan, which is already the first strong attack point under his seat. The improvement of Feiyan ability can make Abel safer in the holy land.


    The ''ability potion'' was put into the empty spirit beast bag in the eyes of Heifeng. Two bottles of ''soul potion'' were thrown to Heifeng to comfort him. Now there are more than 30 bottles of ''soul potion'' in his hand. Not only Heifeng, but also the leader of ghost guard knight decided to strengthen it and upgrade the level of ''resurrected skeleton''.


    The ghost guard knight can be equipped with a full set of armor equipment, which makes them more powerful than the ghost wolf, and their defense ability has been greatly improved compared with the ghost wolf. Abel decided to take the ghost guard knight as the main summon, and all resources are inclined to them.


    In recent years, four ghost guard Knights have been fighting continuously to make the level of "resurrected skull" magic reach level 7. Abel will give a bottle of "soul potion" to the leader of ghost guard knights. Each bottle of "soul potion" will be absorbed by it, and the fire of soul in its eyes will become more and more pure and blue.


    Five bottles of "soul potion" are used to raise the level of "resurrected skull" spell to level 9. One more skull can be summoned.


    Skull regeneration (Knight)


    enables you to revive a skeleton from the dead monster corpse to fight for you


    mana cost: 14


    number of skeletons: 5


    damage: 2-4


    defense: 140


    Health: 84


    current skill level: 9


    at this time, the attack power of the skeleton itself has finally increased, but the skeleton actually has It turns out that it''s not relying on this damage to attack, but all kinds of ways to increase the attack power. The most commonly used one is the "dominate skull" spell, which Abel didn''t learn.


    Abel''s enhancement method is very simple. It combines the skeleton with the ghost wolf in speed, so that the skeleton can be transformed into a ghost guard knight with the ability of flashing.In terms of attack power, he exerted his blacksmith master''s ability to the extreme, and made a complete set of magic equipment for the ghost guard knight that ordinary knights could not dream of.


    At this time, the ghost guard knight has become one of Abel''s main forces. Now he summons an extra skeleton, which is an excellent upgrade to his strength.


    Abel faces the tree head wooden fist, a "skeleton resurrection" magic pattern flashes, then as the tree head wooden fist''s body suddenly becomes large, then explodes, a skeleton stands up from the body fragments, and looks around in a daze.


    Then it is to combine the new summoned one of the ghost wolves with the new skeleton, upgrade it to a ghost guard knight, and then find a set of specially forged suit from the empty spirit beast bag to put on it. The fifth ghost guard knight is formed.


    Maybe it''s because of the increase of knights after the "resurrection of skeletons" spell, or the mutation of the spell. The skeletons riding on the ghost wolf almost immediately have the same experience as other ghost guard knights. It''s hard to believe that this is a novice who has just ridden for less than a minute.


    When he came to the tree of aeneaves, Abel felt a trace of life. Although it was very slight, he could easily distinguish the existence of life force because of the relationship between the souls of Druids.


    Is the tree of aeneaves still alive?


    Abel instantly switched his intelligence to the spirit of the Druid. The power of the Whisperer was turned on. He gently pressed his hand on the tree of aeneaves.


    "Ah ~ ~ who are you?" With a long sigh, an old and feeble voice came from the tree of ainivers. There seemed to be a trace of expectation and a trace of fear in the voice.


    "I am..." Abel couldn''t explain who he was because he didn''t know how he came here.


    "Stranger, are you from heaven or hell?" When the old voice in the tree of aeneaves mentioned heaven and hell, a deep hatred was transmitted.


    "I''m just an intruder, not any member of heaven or hell. Who are you?" Abel said frankly.


    "You don''t have heaven and hell, you''re not their exerciser, you''re not!" The old voice murmured, then seemed to think of Abel''s question and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t communicated with people for a long time, and I almost forgot how to communicate. My name is..."


    The old voice in the tree of aeneaves seemed to remember something. After a pause of more than ten seconds, he said, "my name is Kane, I am Kane!"


    "DICA Kane?" Abel almost blurted out.


    "Yes, that''s my name. How do you know?" Cain asked in disbelief.


    "You are the most famous researcher and scholar in the world. I have heard your name!" Abel answers Cain''s question, but he thinks that Cain''s life is at least tens of thousands of years away. How can Cain still exist in the tree of ainivers.

 Chapter 344

    "In what year does our world still exist?" Kane''s voice was so light that he seemed afraid to ask the question, but there was a feeling that he had to ask it.


    "I don''t know how much time has passed since your time. Maybe thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years, I''m pursuing the legendary trail of experimenters, looking for possible existence of life, but I haven''t found the existence of life yet!" Abel replied as gently as he could.


    "There''s no life in camp Rogge?" Kane''s voice was a little louder, as if with a strong sense of disappointment.


    "Yes, no one has lived there for a long time. It has been abandoned for many years!" And Abel said softly.


    "I live in the tree of aeneaves just to avoid losing our knowledge. If we lose our knowledge, then even if someone is still alive, there is no sense. Our civilization exists because of these knowledge, but now that there is no human being alive, there is no need for my existence." Cain said in a tone of voice.


    "Mr. Kane, I''ve only explored a small part of the world now. There are many cities that haven''t been searched. There may be life in those cities!" Abel didn''t want to let Kane lose his life. He respected the old man who had been waiting for countless years to inherit knowledge.


    "Yes, our civilization will not be extinct. There must be fire. I entrust you to find my people. If someone still exists, bring him here. I will wait for you all the time!" Kane seemed to spend too much energy talking, and his voice was already a little off and on. "Mr. Kane, I''m very honored to accept your commission!" Abel said positively.


    "Take away the eniephus scroll, which contains not only the stone array to open the stone wilderness, but also the gift I prepared for you. I hope it will make your journey more smooth!" Cain said the last word without a word.


    Abel recovers from the state of the Whisperer, and keeping the state of the Whisperer for a long time makes his Druid''s soul feel a little tired. He quickly taps the self-healing lace of the snake, and the purple ''soul potion'' disappears from the crystal bottle. The Druid''s soul feels a burst of energy, and the sense of fatigue disappears instantly, and then a sense of comfort comes.


    Abel switches his mind back to the main soul, when a golden light flashed on the tree of ainifus, and a dark golden scroll fell from the tree to the ground.


    Aeneaves took the scroll and held it in his hand. He gently opened the scroll. There was a pattern sequence on the scroll, which was the way to open the stone array in the stone wilderness. He wrote it in his mind.


    After Abel recorded how to open the stone array in the stone wilderness, the scroll of aeneaves flashed a dark golden light, and the contents of the scroll changed. In front of him were two prescriptions of medicine.


    "Light healing potion" formula and "light Mana Potion" formula are real dark world healing and Mana Potion formulas. Although they are the lowest level, they directly affect vitality and mana.


    Take the healing potion of the holy land for example. If you are injured and take the healing potion, it is basically the wound that is broken. Then repair the wound. The healing potion of the dark world recovers directly from the vitality. Because the wounded lose 100 vitality, then use the healing potion to recover 100 vitality, so the wound will recover naturally Now.


    These are two completely different ideas. Although the healing potion of Saint continent heals the wound, it does not necessarily complete the vitality. That is to say, some people will become weak because of the injury. Although taking the healing potion can make the wound recover, the weakness will take time to recover. So some people will leave some hidden dangers after the injury, which will affect the future repair Refining.


    And the healing potion of the dark world is used after the injury, not only to recover the visible wound, but also to repair the invisible internal injury as if it had not been injured.


    Maybe Abel''s wizard level is too low. He has never heard of a magic potion that can quickly restore magic power in the holy land. If this "light magic potion" formula appears in the holy land, it will enhance the strength of the wizard by a large margin.


    However, Abel will not disclose these two formulas. What can be held in his hands is the real strength. If everyone has them, the value of these two drugs will be reduced.


    Carefully check the two formulas, most of which are in his empty beast bag, but there are two materials unique to the dark continent. The formula is intimate to attach the appearance and growth environment of each material to the formula, which can also be understood. These formulas should be prepared for the rebirth after the destruction of civilization. If you don''t explain the formula, you are afraid of the foundation The heirs who lack knowledge can''t make medicine according to formula at all.


    At this point, the details of the formula really meet the needs of Abel. He is totally unclear about the materials in the dark world. After carefully examining the two special materials of the holy land, i.e. "green grass" and "four leaf flower", he found that these two materials grow almost everywhere in Rogge camp, which are two very common grasses.


    But at this time in the wild, Abel just collected some "green grass" and "four leaf flowers" in the dark forest and didn''t stay any longer. It''s not too early. He is going to find the entrance to the black wasteland and find the transmission station first.He didn''t want to go through the huge forest maze next time. He collected all the summoned things, rode alone on the black wind, covered the "Ice Armor" and the "air fighting armor" on his body, and began to command the black wind to move at full speed along the road that was not clear on the ground.


    Let go of the speed of the black wind, and the wind of the dark forest seems to be integrated. Before the hell creatures along the way react, they have passed by their sides. Half a day, Abel finally saw the entrance to the black wasteland at the end of the road.


    Through the narrow stone passage, the black wind stepped into the black wasteland. As soon as it entered the black wasteland, it saw groups of stinking red crows flying in the sky. This is the advanced blood eagle of stinking crows.


    Abel releases all the summoned items. In the face of swarms of hell creatures, the best way is to solve it by summoning items. Four ghost guard Knights change the attribute Harry bow. Abel orders the leader of ghost guard knights to adjust the intensification to the flame intensification state, and hands over the "bird crossing claw" to it. It has the flame intensification to enhance the fire system attack The power of each attack of "bird''s claw" is much stronger. It is the most convenient long-range weapon to deal with groups of blood eagles.


    Abel himself began to look for the location of the transmission station on the ground. Of course, this work is mainly done by Heifeng and ferocious cauliflower. Each of them has a sensitive sense of smell and can go deep into the ground. It''s much easier and faster to find the transmission station than Abel himself.


    When the blood eagles in the sky are emptied, and the soul is put into the heradique square, the search for the transport station has also progressed. It is the fierce poison ivy that finds huge stones in the ground.


    Abel took out a big sword and carefully dug out the location where the fierce poison flowered rattan was found. A few centimeters below was the hard rock. After clearing the soil and grass above, the transport station exposed the ground.


    Abel commands the fierce poison flowered rattan to spread all around the transmission station, so that the weeds can not survive in this area, so that the transmission station will not be blocked.


    The perfect gem activated the teleportation station. Abel returned to Rogge camp through the teleportation station. At this time, the Druid soul in his body began to remind him that it was time to meditate.


    Today is the 10th day, that is, the day when Abel is expected to become a level 5 wizard. Yesterday''s meditation has already felt a trace of fullness. The level 4 novice wizard pattern is about to be full of magic power. He believes that he can be promoted successfully today.


    After setting up the poly magic array, Abel sat in the middle of the poly magic array with a blue crystal core in both hands. The water mist of magic wrapped him. Meditation began. The level 4 novice wizard pattern constantly absorbed the influx of pure magic power. Ten minutes later, the level 4 novice wizard pattern could not flow into a bit of magic power as if he was full. Then the level 4 novice wizard pattern could not flow into a little more The start of the white light indicates that the level 4 wizard is complete.

 Chapter 345

    The fifth level novice wizard pattern began to be drawn. The pure magic power and strong spiritual force guaranteed the last pattern of the novice wizard period, which was soon drawn successfully under the rune composed of spiritual force.


    An hour passed quickly, and Abel finally understood why so many novice witches stayed on the five level ridge. Two blue crystal cores, coupled with such abundant magic environment, only increased one percent of the supplement of a meditation.


    This is ten times the pattern of level 4 novice wizard. If you are in the holy land, how long will it take to reach the top of level 5 wizard!


    Moreover, it is not enough to become a full-fledged wizard, but also to have a sufficient understanding of the magic and the understanding of the wizard''s patterns, many of which are just a kind of perception and cannot be shared with others.


    In any case, I am already a level 5 wizard, the peak of novice wizards. As long as I spend enough time accumulating mana, I am not far from becoming a formal wizard.


    Different from other novice witches, Abel took "soul potion" for many times for similar epiphany, which made his understanding of magic reach the extreme state, and his understanding of the wizard''s pattern was the same level, even the formal wizard was inferior to him, and because of the reason of Druid''s soul, he had been able to know the wizard from a more comprehensive perspective occupation.


    In terms of body, the knight''s strength and golden fighting spirit make his body stronger than all the wizards, and the magic force can''t erode his body. Compared with the spirit of a formal wizard, he has almost the same experience of using mental power as a formal wizard except for the magic.


    These conditions give him 12 points of confidence that he can succeed at one time when he strikes the official wizard. If he can''t succeed in this way, he really doesn''t know what kind of bad luck those who succeed in becoming a wizard have.


    Abel put up the Magic Gathering array with joy. He called Heifeng to open the transmission door and left Rogge camp. At this time, it was dark in the bimonthly forest. He put away the isolation array. Feiyan looked at the master anxiously. His eyes were full of missing.


    Baiyun is lying quietly on one side, as if he is used to the master''s supernatural disappearance.


    Abel took out the golden "power potion" and just held it in his hand. White cloud and Feiyan opened their eyes at the same time. The instinct of life told them that this potion can improve their essence.


    "Baiyun, this" ability potion "will be used by Feiyan first. Next time there is something suitable for you, I will leave it to you!" Abel comforted the white cloud in a whisper.


    Feiyan seems to have known that this bottle of "power potion" is ready to be taken. His body is close to Abel, and his head is shaking constantly to show his mood at the moment. Now he has no pride of dragon.


    "Feiyan, if you are a dragon, you should have the pride of a dragon!" Abel looked at the fly inflammation like a dog without any words, patted it lightly, laughed and scolded.


    Feiyan didn''t care so much at this time. He just opened his mouth wide and asked the host to pour the "power potion" into his mouth. Abe didn''t tease him much either. He poured the potion in his hand directly into his mouth.


    "Power potion" enters Feiyan''s mouth, and soon a golden light spreads out from its body, and quickly wraps it up.


    What Abel can do at this time is to pray that the "power potion" can succeed and absorb the satisfying power.


    There are two main abilities of tree head muquan: strong and fast. But who can guarantee that tree head muquan will have some other garbage abilities that he doesn''t know? I just hope that Feiyan''s luck will be better. No matter how strong or fast it is, it is a strong ability.


    It is very strong, + 150% physical damage, + 25% attack frequency, and the minion gains + 75% physical damage. If it is this attribute, the physical attack power of Feiyan will be increased by several times.


    Special fast speed: + 100% attack frequency, + 100% action speed, minion + 100% action speed, double the speed, and double the attack speed. If you hit this attribute, it''s speed type flying inflammation that will become lightning in the sky.


    In Abel''s thinking, Feiyan''s golden light slowly disappeared, and the potion of ability had been absorbed by him.


    "Feiyan, what ability?" Abel asked anxiously through the chain of his soul.


    "Speed!" Feiyan''s language ability can''t be too perfect even in the soul chain, but the meaning is already obvious, and it has gained a special fast ability.


    Looking at Feiyan''s short feet compared with his body, Abel knew that although he had acquired a very fast ability, Feiyan could not reach the speed of black wind on land, so he could only show his ability in the air.


    "Heifeng, try it here!" Abel activates the space animal ring hanging on his chest. A black hole appears in front of him. He gives the order to enter to the black wind.


    The black wind looked at the black hole in front of him with some doubts and looked at the owner. It seemed that he could not feel the danger. He used his claws to gently test and grasp the black hole. As soon as the claws touched the hole, a gust of suction sucked it into the space animal ring.Abel''s spiritual force penetrates into the space animal ring and finds that the black wind seems to like it very much. The space animal ring is full of the breath that makes the creatures feel comfortable, and the space that is hundreds of meters long and wide makes the black wind not feel crowded in it.


    Abel can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Black wind can enter into the space animal ring, which can be accompanied by black wind at any time in many inconvenient actions with black wind in the future.


    Now it''s up to Baiyun. If Baiyun is willing to enter the space animal ring, Abel will activate the space animal ring again. The black hole appears in front of Baiyun. Baiyun seems to know the meaning of the owner. It will probe its head to the black hole, and then the huge figure of Baiyun disappears.


    Abel quickly put his mental power into the space animal ring again, and Baiyun was already in it at this time, because its arrival made the originally huge space appear not so big, and a small half of the space was occupied by it. Baiyun looked around and lay down to rest as if nothing had happened.


    Able to bring the white cloud around, Abel felt that everything was perfect. Because of the presence of the white cloud, he would not care about all the threats, because he knew that as long as he wanted, he could escape anywhere at any time.


    From the human world to the dwarves, from the dwarves to the elves, maybe for most human beings, there may not be a chance to reach the dwarves or any of the elves in life, but for Abel, as long as he wants, he can go.


    And it can also use the cloud''s stealth ability and super explosive ball to give its enemies a devastating blow.


    Abel collected the intermediate defense array and came to Feiyan''s side. Feiyan is a bipedal flying dragon. I''ve never heard that someone collected the bipedal flying dragon as a flying horse, so there is no ready-made saddle. Of course, with Abel''s long strength, whether there is a saddle is the same to him without considering comfort.


    Abel jumped on Feiyan''s back. His narrow back made him sit on it, but the thick scales made him uncomfortable.


    "Feiyan, let''s fly!" Abel said to Feiyan through the chain of soul.


    In order to make Feiyan understand his oral orders, he should take more "soul potion" to Feiyan, and enhance his intelligence. Now Feiyan is still not clear about his oral orders, so Abel gives orders directly in the soul through the soul chain.


    Feiyan seems to be very excited to bear his master on his body. With his feet on the ground, his body flies out like an arrow off the string. Abel on his back feels that his body is oppressed by strong inertia. If he didn''t use fighting spirit to tightly absorb himself on Feiyan''s scales, he would fall down.


    And Feiyan didn''t expect that its speed would increase so much. Some of them were not adaptive to control the direction, but the dragon was the dragon, and it soon mastered this speed.


    It kept flapping its wings. Abel found a strange thing on his back. It was that at such a fast speed, there was no wind on Feiyan''s back. Even on the back of white clouds, it would be unbearable if there was no shield.

 Chapter 346

    Soon Abel found that the reason why there was no wind on Feiyan''s body was that Feiyan seemed to have a strange force to break the air in front of him in the flight. No matter how fast it was, the air in front seemed to be divided into two parts to let it go through.


    That''s why dragons fly so fast! Abel has seen the atlas of the giant dragon. The huge body is not small but bigger than the body. There is no aerodynamic streamline design. It is a miracle that the wings can drive the huge body off the ground, let alone that the huge body has to fly in the air.


    But the intelligent life of any race knows one thing, that is, the real flying overlord in the sky, the king of speed is the giant dragon, the speed of the giant dragon, there is no reason at all.


    Now Abel can roughly guess the mystery of the speed of the dragon from the body of the pseudo dragon Feiyan, that is, the dragon is not so much flying as controlling the air, which helps it open the air barrier.


    Feiyan seems to have found a playful toy. He is constantly experimenting with various flying postures. Many times, Abel is dissatisfied and taps his neck twice before stopping.


    Abel locked the direction when he came, and was about to ask Feiyan to move in that direction when he suddenly thought of a problem, that is, Longwei. Although the dragon power of the fake dragon is not as terrible as that of the giant dragon, as long as the Dragon chant of Feiyan can make the primary Druid and the summoning beast unable to stand, we can know how terrible the dragon power is.


    If you ride Feiyan back to find the five fairy barons of Roland''s team, you may bring the terrible Longwei to that area. Think about the result of Feiyan''s stay by the lake. All the animals and beasts in this area have escaped, causing a lot of troubles for the team.


    "Feiyan, can you put Longwei away?" Abel asked through the chain of souls.


    "Yes!" After Feiyan recovers, Abel feels that its breath seems to have changed. Although Abel is not afraid of Longwei, he can feel it. At this time, Abel, though sitting on Feiyan''s back, can''t feel its Longwei.


    "Feiyan, very good!" Abel boasted through the chain of his soul.


    Feiyan is very happy with the master''s boast. It speeds up. When Abel looks down on his back, according to the comparison with that on the back of white cloud, Feiyan''s speed is several times that of white cloud. Originally, a bipedal flying dragon was a pseudo dragon with extremely fast flight speed. Now, it has a very fast power to make its speed reach the extreme speed that none of the pseudo dragons have achieved.


    It was only a short time before Abel saw the camp he left. In the sky, in the forest, the campfire surrounded by poison ivy was very obvious.


    Pat Feiyan gently and let it land on the ground of the forest about two li away from the camp. Feiyan can''t be exposed. It''s amazing that he has the ability to take a fake dragon as a mount. It can''t be known to the elves. So Abel took Feiyan into the space animal ring. Fortunately, Prince adolphs sent him treasures to let him take all the mounts with him.


    Let out the black wind. The black wind sniffs the smell around. It seems that it has smelled the smell of the Roland team. His eyes look towards the direction of the Roland team camp. Abe smiles, jumps on its back, taps it and says, "let''s go to the camp!"


    Although it''s already dark at this time, the black wind has some night vision ability. It flies fast in the dark forest without Abel''s direction. The smell of Roland team is the obvious coordinate.


    "Who is it?" As soon as she got close to the camp, Baroness Carrie''s voice came.


    "I''m back!" Abel sat on the back of the black wind and looked at the poisonous rattan in front of him.


    At such a close distance, if not fighting together for many days, he would have been familiar with them. At this time, mengduhuateng would have attacked him.


    At this time, the two sides of the rattan wall composed of fierce poison flowered rattan were separated, and Baroness Carrie rushed out excitedly. Abel had never seen such an abnormal Baroness Carrie.


    "Bennet, welcome back!" Said Baroness Carrie, in a soft voice, with a steady mood.


    "Bennet, it''s very kind of you to be OK!" Baroness Muriel also rushed out of the camp.


    Then there was Baroness Jeanne, who did not speak after Baroness Muriel, but smiled and nodded to Abel, her eyes full of joy.


    "If you don''t come back, we can''t stop Carrie!" Cried Baroness Marianne, laughing as she came out of the camp.


    "Bennet, you''re alive!" A voice with a childish voice came, and at last Baroness Molly came out of the camp, her eyes full of amazement.


    "Molly!" Four other Elven baronies, including Baroness Carrie, looked back at Baroness Molly, and their eyes were full of blame.


    "Did I say the wrong thing?" Asked Baroness Molly, shaking her head involuntarily.


    After a surprise meeting, everyone went back to the camp. Abel found that there was still a cup of water beside the campfire in the middle of the camp. It seems that Baroness Carrie and the members of Roland''s team had not slept just now and were talking by the campfire."Bennet, have you met the dragon?" Baroness Molly did not wait for a moment, and asked anxiously when Abe entered the camp.


    "Molly, don''t talk about it. Bennett won''t be able to come back if he meets a dragon!" Said Baroness Carrie, taking over the question from Baroness Molly.


    "Molly, I really saw the dragon. It''s a fake dragon. It was injured and recuperated by the lake. When I arrived, it just left there!" Abel said the words he thought out.


    "What kind of dragon is it? I haven''t seen it!" Asked the Baroness Molly, her eyes wide.


    Not only Baroness Molly, but also Baroness Kali and other elves are very interested in this issue. Although the bimonthly forest of elves is located in the periphery of Longyuan, there are not many elves who have seen the dragon, and their five young elves have never seen the dragon.


    "Let Bennet sit down first!" "It''s a very quiet reminder," said Baroness Jeanne.


    "Yes, Bennet is tired after a day''s journey. Let him sit down and talk!" Said Baroness Muriel, pulling up a simple folding chair and putting it behind Abel.


    Abe smiled and sat down on the folding chair, took the water cup handed by the Baroness Molly, and took a sip of water gently. Just about to think about how to describe Feiyan, he saw the face of the Baroness Molly with anxiety. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s a flying dragon with two feet. Maybe it will stay in front when it''s injured!"


    "What does that bipedal dragon look like?" Baroness Molly was very dissatisfied with Abel''s description. She reached out and shook Abel''s arm.


    "Flying dragon with two feet!" Abel made a long sound, and felt that the gentle shaking of Baroness Molly on his arm had become a double finger pinching the skin. He said quickly, "its body is almost as big as the black wind, and its eyes are so big!" Then Abel made a fist size gesture with his hand, and said, "it has a pair of huge fleshy wings, and it flies as fast as lightning. I just saw it take off, and then it disappeared quickly. I waited there for a while to make sure it won''t come back before it comes back!"


    "Bennet, isn''t there any other spirit beast in front of you except the bipedal flying dragon?" Asked Baroness Carrie.


    "Yes, it''s not just the spirit beast in front. All the beasts and birds are gone. There are no other creatures in the whole area!" Abel said affirmatively.


    Baroness Carrie and Baroness Jenny have a look at each other. Now they have determined that the spirit beast chaos in the middle of the bimonthly forest is caused by this bipedal flying dragon. The strength of the dragon can be seen from this, even if it is a fake dragon.


    "Thank you, Bennet!" Baroness Carrie stood up and bowed to Abel.


    "Carly, don''t do that!" Abel hurriedly stood up and saluted. His investigation was just not dangerous for him. Through the investigation, he received a two legged flying dragon. Baroness Carrie''s thanks embarrassed him.


    "Let''s start early tomorrow morning and get to Lila Valley as soon as possible!" Said Baroness Carrie to the rest of the Roland squad.


    "Then can we have something to eat first? Today, because Bennett is going to investigate, everyone has no idea about eating!" Said Baroness Molly in a soft voice.


    There was laughter in the camp, and the campfire was brighter.

 Chapter 347

    When the morning sun was falling over the forest, the Rowland team had already set out in the morning light, and Baroness Carrie woke us up early.


    "Speed up. There is no spirit beast ahead according to Bennett''s detection. We can move forward at full speed!" Baroness Kali knew that although the bipedal flying dragon left, the smell of the pseudo dragon would make the area in front of it no longer appear the spirit beast for a period of time, so she wanted to use this time to reach the Lila Valley as soon as possible.


    The speed of the wild wolf has been fully raised. At this time, the Elven Baroness of the Rowland team didn''t have the idea of saving physical strength for the wild wolf, and they all drove the wild wolf to keep up with the most advanced Baroness Carrie. Only the black wind seemed to be very relaxed at the end of the team.


    At this time, Abel seemed to wake up as a dream. The Druid soul was looking around, while the main soul was thinking about the "minor healing potion" formula and the "minor magic potion" formula.


    It seems that it will take some time for Abel''s mental power to sweep through the snake''s self-healing ribbon. A bottle of purple crystal bottle with "soul potion" will be empty in a moment. The purple potion will appear in the mind of the main soul, and the brain will start to accelerate like an over frequency computer main chip.


    In his mind, a figure stands in front of the alchemy table, and a large number of materials appear on the alchemy table. These are all materials of "slight healing potion". Each material is fictitious according to those materials in his empty spirit beast bag.


    There are some differences between the alchemy of the dark world and the holy land. The alchemy of the holy land mainly relies on a large number of skills to quickly realize the allocation of potions, and because of the use of skills, there will be changes, that is, the emergence of potions in a flash of light will raise the level of the phenomenon.


    The refining of medicine in the dark world is more like the ordinary dispensing processing. It pays more attention to the timing of adding various materials and the control of the fire. The flame is provided by the use of ordinary Ruby''s mental power. This skill is also the only special requirement in the refining of medicine in the dark world. Only the mental power can be used to refine medicine.


    Special mental skill can stimulate the fire element in common Ruby and transform it into flame. Because of the manipulation of mental power, this kind of flame is easier to control than common flame.


    In Abel''s mind, the virtual human figure places an ordinary Ruby on the alchemy platform. A flame is emitted from it. Each piece of material is put in order. Just after several materials are put in, we can see that the alchemy bottle above the flame emits a black smoke, and the materials are all destroyed and failed to be refined.


    At this time, Abel''s brain is in an overclocking state, and ordinary feelings no longer exist. One failure did not cause any fluctuations in the brain. The virtual human figure changed a set of materials to continue the next operation.


    In the process of continuous experiments, the difficulty of refining medicine in the dark world shows Abe that this seemingly much simpler way than refining medicine in the holy land makes him feel like returning to nature.


    According to the development of the dark world, the level of equipment and rune is much better than that of the holy land. From the effect of the corresponding finished medicine, it can be seen that the level of refining medicine should also be much different.


    But the medicine making skill of dark world is not the medicine making skill of holy land. It only depends on the flame and material itself to get the ideal medicine. In the end, Abel thinks that the holy land may have gone a long way.


    The refining difficulty of the "minor healing potion" was beyond Abel''s imagination. He had to put back into his mind a trace of the spiritual power that remained on the Druid''s soul to help the commander check the outside world.


    At this time, Abel''s whole mental power is involved in the medicine making in his mind. If he fails again, the temperature of the flame will be too high, and he will fail; if the temperature of the flame is too low, he will fail; if the material is put a little later, he will fail; if the material is put fast, he will fail.


    Continuous failure and over frequency brain constantly sum up the reasons for failure. It takes ten minutes to refine at a time. Although virtual will be faster in the mind, when a bottle of "soul potion" is consumed, he has not successfully refined a complete finished product.


    A bottle of "soul potion" was transferred from the empty spirit beast bag to the snake''s self-healing lace, and then the spirit power was used to drink the bottle of "soul potion" silently.


    The second bottle of "soul potion" finally enabled Abel to successfully refine the "minor healing potion" once. Although due to the slight differences in the process, this bottle of "minor healing potion" is not completely successful, because it can only restore 10 vitality points.


    According to the "light healing potion", each bottle can recover thirty points of vitality. The potion that is made by virtual refining is inferior. However, the "soul potion" forms a state of Epiphany after the brain is over frequency. What it is best at is the summary of mistakes and successful reproduction.


    As long as the first success in the virtual refining process, the next step is to re analyze these processes and continuously improve the completion of refining without failure.


    Abel didn''t stop. Now he has a strong mental power and a strong body. He''s not the rookie who used soul potion several times.


    The third bottle of "soul potion" enters into the main soul, and the refining process is a process of continuous improvement. Every virtual refining will increase the vitality from 10 points to 15 points, to 20 points, and finally to 30 points, and finally become a truly qualified "minor treatment potion"."It''s a success!" Abel''s heart is glad that this way of making medicine is very difficult. If you don''t use ordinary rubies to provide flame, then using any kind of flame will reduce the success rate to the point where people can be astonished.


    Maybe only the purest common ruby in the dark world can provide this kind of continuous and stable fire element flame, which can easily control the size of the flame. According to the ruby that Abel contacts in the holy land, there are some impurities in these rubies, which directly affect the ruby, which is called magic stone in the holy land, to provide a stable fire element.


    Just like why Abel''s magic weapons are very popular in the holy land, on the one hand, the technique of Rune drawing is very high, on the other hand, the material of magic weapons is better, but the biggest influence on magic weapons is the magic stone that provides energy for magic weapons. All the magic stones he uses are rubies synthesized from heradix squares.


    It is because the rubies synthesized from heradix diamonds are purer than those from the holy land that his magic weapons continue to surpass the works of other masters. It is also because of this purity that the refining of medicine in the dark world can be maximized.


    According to Abel''s estimation, the reason why the refining of medicine in the dark world can reach the level of returning to nature is inseparable from this pure ruby. Now he is the alchemist who shares this refining of medicine to the holy land. Probably no one can refine it, let alone the materials of the two kinds of medicine are produced in the dark world.


    Abel sat on the back of the black wind and looked around. The Elven barons of the Rowland group were still on their way quietly. It seems that all the time of the day today will be spent on the way. He once again put all his mental power into his mind, and a bottle of "soul potion" just replaced by the snake''s self-healing lace was consumed.


    In his mind, emptiness appears again, but the materials on the alchemy platform have changed. Those are all materials of "light mana potions". This time, he will learn to refine "light mana potions".


    When Abel entered the epiphany of the simulation, Baroness Carrie and the other four Elven Baroness in the team looked at each other. Just when Abel woke up, they were forced to keep calm. In fact, they were shocked. At this time, they saw Abel enter the Epiphany, and they couldn''t hide their surprise.


    "Now I know how Bennett had so much time to learn not only alchemy, but also Druid, warrior ability, and the ability to learn to master the fire barbecue food. It turned out that he could enter the state of Epiphany continuously. How could there be such talent between heaven and earth!" Sighed Baroness Jenny.


    Different from Baroness Jenny, Baroness Carrie really knows Abel''s identity. She knows more about Abel''s titles. It takes a lot of energy to practice witches, druids, blacksmiths, alchemists and knights. Now Abel''s two epiphanies in front of her let her know why Abel can have so many Achievements.

 Chapter 348

    "If only I could enter epiphany, even if only once in my life!" "I''m sorry," exclaimed Baroness Marianne.


    "I''m not a genius!" At this time, Baroness Molly said with a sad face. She always thought that she was a member of the Roland team when she was young. Although she was not outstanding, she became a druid after so many years. She always thought that she was a genius. Now when she saw the real genius, she found the gap.


    "He''s not a genius, he''s a pervert!" At this time, Baroness Carrie could not help shaking her teeth.


    Abel didn''t know that the Elven Baroness of Roland''s team was talking about him like this. He was totally addicted to brain overclocking at this time, because with the experience of "light healing potion", the refining process of "light magic potion" was simpler, but no matter how, he was also imitating the formula step by step.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to have innovation. When he studied the medicine refining formula of Saint continent, he could improve the medicine refining through the way of brain overclocking, but for the formula of the dark world, even if it''s only a tiny change, the quality of the medicine would be reduced.


    Two bottles of "soul potion" let him master the refining method of "light Mana Potion". Now what''s worse is the actual refining process. You can start refining as long as you have time.


    Abel sighed for a long time. Taking five bottles of "soul potion", his body also felt a little tired. He could not help lying on the back of the black wind and fell asleep. The black wind seemed to feel that the master had entered a resting state and ran more smoothly.


    During this journey, Abel checked on the back of the white cloud, and found that the area was dead and silent. There were no creatures in the area, and all the people who could run were running. So he dared to use the "soul potion" to enter the super frequency state to learn the medicine refining of the dark world.


    Just because there is no danger, starting in the morning, even if the wild wolf is tired and has no rest in the middle of the journey, he used the medicine to supplement the strength of the wild wolf and then ran. It used to take two days, one day to reach the junction of the lake and Lila Valley.


    And Abel also woke up at this time, just lying on the back of the black wind, although he only had a short rest, but the strong recovery ability has made him full of energy at this time.


    "This is where I found the bipedal flying dragon. At that time, it was injured and fell there!" Abel looked around and pointed to a clearing by the lake.


    The five Elven baronies of Roland''s team looked down the direction of Abel''s fingers, only to see that there was a dark red surface on the ground he pointed to.


    "Dragon blood!" With a scream, Baroness Jenny drives the wolf to come to the dark red side, jumps down the wolf quickly, takes out a bottle and a knife from the space bag, carefully separates the dark red blood block and the soil on the ground, and puts the red block into the bottle.


    "What''s the use of dragon blood?" Abel asked aloud when he saw the performance of Baroness Jenny.


    "Dragon blood can improve our physical strength. Of course, if it''s the blood of a giant dragon, it will be greatly improved. Although these blood clots are only the blood of a fake dragon, they are also very rare treasures. Whether they are witches or Druids, they will be eroded by the magic force. Although Druids can use the natural force to alleviate this erosion, they still need to be stronger Some auxiliary methods, and dragon blood is the best! " Princess Jenny explained to Abe as she carefully dug up the blood on the ground.


    Abel didn''t expect that a little blood of Feiyan could have such effect. The strength of the dragon family can be imagined, but with his current body, the promotion mentioned by Baroness Jenny is not very effective for him.


    After a while, Baroness Jeanne dug out all the blood on the ground. She handed the bottle with the blood to Baroness Carrie and said, "Captain, this is the collected dragon blood!"


    Baroness Carrie took a look at the bottle in her hand, took out another five bottles from the space bag, divided the dragon blood in the bottle into six parts on average, put one in each bottle, and then distributed the bottle to everyone on average.


    "Carly, take this bottle to Lorraine for me. She will need it!" Abel did not take the bottle, but said in a very light voice, so light that only he and Baroness Carrie could hear it.


    "OK, I''ll give it to her!" Baroness Carrie took a surprise look at Abel. This bottle of dragon blood is a rare treasure for Abel, a man with a wizard career. He left it to Lorraine.


    The little movements of Abel and Baroness Kali didn''t attract the attention of other Elven baroness. Everyone''s mind was attracted by the dragon blood in their hands. If it wasn''t for the absorption of dragon blood, it would take some steps, maybe they would use it directly at the moment.


    Abel is not interested in these dragon blood. The bipedal flying dragon is his flying horse. If he wants dragon blood, he just needs to exchange some good things with Feiyan. So he doesn''t show much excitement, and he gives it directly to Lorraine. If he''s not afraid to explain the source, there are many things he can give to Lorraine. This kind of thing can tell the truth and know the origin It''s the most appropriate thing to give to Lorraine.


    "The valley of Lila is ahead. That''s our destination!" Cried Baroness Carrie, looking at the stone Valley ahead.So many days on the way, now the destination is in front, all the fairy barons put away the dragon blood in their hands, looked at the valley ahead, smiled on everyone''s face, and left anyost for nearly ten days. All the efforts are to find the standing grass, which is growing in the valley ahead.


    Lila Valley is located in the center of the bimonthly forest, just at the boundary between the South bimonthly forest and the North bimonthly forest, because it gathers the unique breath of bimonthly forest and has its own characteristics. Although Lila Valley has no tall trees, some grass with unique environmental requirements is generated here.


    It''s not difficult to find sedge, but Xiangyang is afraid of the sun. Because it can''t get wet, it will only grow in the space between the rocks where the rain can''t get directly.


    Because the rain will rot the grass roots of the sedge, only the morning dew in the morning will flow down the rock to the sedge every day, providing it with the purest water source, and during the day, it can only grow in the hottest place, and these conditions can only be met by the Lila valley full of rocks.


    The temperature of Lila Valley is extremely hot because there is no tree cover in the daytime, and very cold because there is no vegetation insulation in the evening. It is this alternation of heat and cold that makes the best living environment for the plant.


    Carrie took out a sheepskin book from the space bag, opened one of the pages and said loudly: "this is the standing grass. Let''s get to know each other and then look for it separately!"


    Abel approached and looked at the sheepskin book. It was a thick open book. Although he could not see the title of the book, he knew that it should be a book about the forest plants of the double moon. Because on the same page, there were two of the other patterns. The plants painted on it were in his empty spirit beast bag. Those were all materials exchanged from the alchemist''s guild.


    Sedge is not big. It is a short, fleshy plant with thick leaves. Its special appearance makes it hard for those who see it to forget at a glance.


    The process of looking for the sedentary grass was very smooth. Half an hour later, there was a harvest. It was found under a boulder by Lady Jenny. Abe soon came to the boulder where Lady Jenny was. Under the boulder, a fleshy plant was quietly staying there. The light reflected from the nearby stone reflected on the leaf surface made the sedentary grass look like a jade stone carving In general.


    "It''s so beautiful!" With the following has not been focused on the search of the Baroness Molly looked at the grass can not help but sigh.


    "If you don''t look for the elixir, you won''t have your share in the elixir!" Said Baroness Jeanne to Baroness Molly in a low voice.


    "I''ve been looking for it, really!" Cried Molly, raising her hand hastily, and turning to run to another Boulder, looking carefully.


    Abe jumped down from the boulder and carefully dug out the standing grass and the root with the soil. As long as the standing grass left the original place for a short time without use, it would lose its effectiveness. He dug out the standing grass together with the soil to keep more time.

 Chapter 349

    "Black wind!" Abel was very experienced in finding things in the wild. He called the black wind to him, put the plant in front of his nose, and then said, "black wind, find others!"


    The black wind nodded and sniffed. Soon it came to the middle of the two boulders and stood on top of them. There was a gap between the two boulders. The gap was not big. Abel could see the two standing grass growing there through the gap.


    Baroness Jenny is very optimistic about Abel''s way of finding the standing grass with the help of the wolf. She follows Abel to the gap and sees the standing grass growing in the gap.


    "It''s a pity, Bennet, that these two plants are not easy to collect!" "I''m a little disappointed," said Baroness Jenny, looking at two standing grasses more than a meter high apart from the stone.


    "Jenny, you are wrong!" Abel said to Baroness Jenny with a smile.


    He took out a staff from the space bag, held the staff in his right hand and aimed it at a standing grass in the gap. A magic pattern appeared in the front of the staff, then the white light flashed, and there was another standing grass in his left hand.


    "Telepathy!" "There are too many magic wands of Bennett''s wizard," cried the Baroness Jeanie. "The wands with the" firebombs "spell given to the Baroness Molly before are not considered as low-level magic, but the" teleportation "spell is a kind of magic only owned by the formal wizard. The wands with the" teleportation "spell are valuable. At least as a noble family, she has no value This staff has been seen in the family.


    With the joining of Heifeng, it''s very easy to find the sedentary grass. With the help of "mind drive" magic, the most troublesome problem that can''t be collected in depth can be solved. It''s only a short time that Abe has collected ten sedentary grass, but he''s not satisfied. When Baroness Jenny doesn''t notice, he collects some more and stores them Go to the personal storage box, where time is still, and you can keep the beauty grass for a long time.


    "Well, the material is enough. I''ll start refining now!" Cried Abel with a loud voice.


    Hearing Abel''s words, the Elven Baroness who were looking for the standing grass cheered for a while. They thought it would take half a day for the five standing grass to find all of them. However, Abel collected all of them in a short time. Of course, if he didn''t collect more secretly, the speed would be faster.


    "When you put the defense array on, make sure Bennett can refine ''beauty elixir'' at ease!" Baroness Carrie took out a stack of cards from the package and gave them to the princesses.


    The spirit Baroness may be weaker against the spirit beast in the wild, but they are very good at arranging the defense array. Soon a medium-sized defense array has been arranged, and Abel is not idle. He also takes out the isolation array and arranges it.


    The isolation array encircles Abel in the middle, and the elves and barons understand it very well. Alchemy is a very private thing, and they don''t want to let others see it. Who can think that Abel''s refining process is too much to show to others, so the isolation array is arranged.


    In the isolation array, Abel took out the "Akra''s tent" and arranged it in the center of the array. The "Akra''s tent" has the best alchemy platform and alchemy environment, and is an ideal place for refining the "beauty medicine".


    On the alchemy stage, the materials prepared in advance are taken out of the space bag and put on the alchemy stage together with the standing grass. A full set of dark gold quality "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle" is also placed on the alchemy stage. When everything is ready, Abel is absorbed in refining.


    In addition to the isolation array, Baroness Kali sat near the center of the defense array, holding the array control card in her hand, and did not rest with other Elven baroness. At this time, she had reached the final step. All crows were placed outside the intermediate defense array to investigate, and the fierce poison flowered rattan was also cruising under the ground.


    But Baroness Kali didn''t relax. After a long way of training, she understood that at any time, as long as she was in the bimonthly forest, she could not relax at all. Especially at the critical moment when Abel was still refining the "beauty elixir", she could not relax at all.


    At this time, the crows under investigation outside the intermediate defense array were in a mess. It seemed that they were frightened. Baroness Carrie was shocked. She looked up at the direction of the crow mess, where the ground was shaking, rocks were rolling around, and the middle part was rising.


    As the stones roll faster and faster, the middle part gradually rises higher and higher. A huge stone man with a height of up to 10 meters appears on the ground. The giant stone man hates the crow barking in the sky. He grabs it with his big hands, and the crow flies away. Several crows go to peck its eyes, but the eyes of the giant stone man are also made of stone. The crow''s pecking is right It didn''t do any damage, and it didn''t do any blinding with a peck.


    "Ready to fight!" Cried Baroness Carrie when she saw the giant Stoneman.


    After hearing the voice of Baroness Carrie, the four Elven barones who were still resting looked out of the array. They were shocked by the scene that the huge stone man was driving away the crows.


    "It''s the stone giant!" "Baroness Jenny has recognized the origin of the giant Stoneman," she cried."Aren''t all the spirit beasts of the rock series here driven away by the bipedal flying dragon? How can we keep one? " Asked Baroness Muriel as she summoned the spirit wolf.


    "The stone giant will not leave the rock valley. If he leaves the rock valley, he will become weaker and weaker until he dies. Only in the rock valley, he will have unlimited rock supplement. Where there is rock, he is almost immortal!" Baroness Jeanie is equally helpless to the stone giant. This kind of spirit beast that can''t be quickly recovered with a single hit is the most troublesome spirit beast.


    "Find a way to hold it back. Don''t let it attack the defense array!" Cried Baroness Carrie.


    Although the intermediate defense array is very strong, it is under the premise of endless magic stones that each attack of the enemy will consume magic stones, and each attack of such a huge stone giant will consume more magic stones than ordinary spirit beasts, while in the wild, all magic stones will not add up to too much. It''s not a last resort to let the stone giant attack the defense method Array.


    Just after the stone giant''s several blows to the crow in the air were useless, its huge palm swung forward suddenly. One of the many stones that made up the palm flew out and hit a crow at once. The crow was hit by this blow for more than ten meters and fell to the ground heavily. Fortunately, the crow is almost immortal, and the damage will automatically weaken on them, After two struggles, the crow began to fly again.


    At this time, a fierce poison ivy suddenly appeared at the foot of the stone giant. Instead of attacking the stone giant, the fierce poison ivy took itself as a rope and tied the two feet of the stone giant together.


    The stone giant was about to step forward. Unexpectedly, his feet were tied and he fell to the ground suddenly, making a loud noise. The stones on the ground were flying.


    The stone giant who fell to the ground found the fierce poison ivy on his feet. With a sudden effort, the fierce poison ivy was about to release and run away. It was too late. The huge force pulled the body of the fierce poison ivy tightly. Then with a slight sound, the cane was pulled off by the huge force.


    "My little flower!" Cried the Baroness Molly with heartache. The fierce poison flowered rattan was cut off by this pull, but it failed to escape, and was caught by the stone giant. Although its hands were poisoned green, the poison had no effect on the stone giant composed of rocks.


    Mengduhuateng was grabbed by the stone giant and twisted with force. Soon, mengduhuateng lost its vitality and entered the life protection. Baroness Molly was recovering mengduhuateng, but the stone giant didn''t let go, which made the mengduhuateng that entered the life protection not return to the space beast bag.


    Only a few minutes are left in the state of life protection. If you are attacked again after this time, the fierce poison ivy will really die. Then Baroness Molly will summon a fierce poison ivy again. All the long-term combat experience of this fierce poison ivy will disappear. The newly summoned fierce poison ivy can only be used after retraining.


    The most important thing is that Baroness Molly has been getting along with ferocious rattan for many years. They have already had deep feelings. If Baroness Molly''s little flower really dies, it will be a deep blow to her.

 Chapter 350

    Baroness Carrie did not make a sound, but her poisonous rattan suddenly appeared and twisted around the eyes of the stone giant who was falling to the ground and trying to climb up. The green venom dyed the head of the stone giant green.


    The stone giant was furious at the attack of Baroness Kari''s fierce poison ivy. She released the little flower that was already unable to hang in her hand, and grabbed Baroness Kari''s fierce poison ivy. Taking this opportunity, Baroness Molly took back the flower.


    Baroness Kari''s level of fierce poison ivy is much higher than that of the other four Elven baronies, so her combat experience and wisdom are much higher. When she successfully let the stone giant loose her hands, she began to release the head of the stone giant and hide underground.


    Stone giant''s huge hand also grasps to the ground, grabs out a big pit on the ground, has the clay in the hand, has the stone but does not have the fierce poison rattan, stone giant yells to throw the stone and the clay in the hand on the ground, both hands pressed the ground to stand up.


    At this time, although the stone giant was not hurt, his head was full of green, and he looked very embarrassed, which made him very angry. The strong one was teased by a group of weak things.


    The stone giant began to flash white light, and then the stones on the ground rushed towards it. There were stones attracted and combined to it.


    The original stone giant of ten meters soon rose to fifteen meters, and the larger one began to step on the ground with great force, which spread to the bottom of the ground. The remaining four poison ivy soon escaped from that area. Although it was under the ground, the huge force would still cause great damage to them. If they entered the protection of life under the ground, they would wait for the poison ivy Rattan''s only death.


    "Let the ghost wolf go!" When Baroness Kali''s eyes tightened, she didn''t expect that the poison ivy would lose its effect so quickly. At this time, only the ghost wolf could attract the attention of the stone giant. You need to know that the intermediate defense array is very large. As long as the stone giant pays a little attention, you will find this array.


    Ghost wolf is the most unreasonable summoner. Although its attack power is not very high, its speed can make up for everything. A twinkling ghost wolf rushes to the stone giant''s side, grabs a wound on its calf, and the stone chips fly away.


    As soon as the stone giant''s foot is lifted and stepped on, just as the foot is about to be stepped on, the white flash ghost wolf disappears at its foot, which only stirs up a piece of stone on the ground.


    Then came the second ghost wolf, who rushed to the stone giant in the same way, with another wound in his calf, and disappeared before being attacked.


    The third one, the fourth one, the fifth one, the ghost wolf appeared on the leg of the stone giant. The wound on his leg was constantly increasing. Just when the wound on his left leg was increasing, he just took a stone on the ground with his hand and pressed it on his left leg, and the wound disappeared, and the left leg was even stronger.


    In her eyes, Baroness Kali was shocked. Although she had known that these attacks were not effective, she had never thought that the stone giant could be so powerful. If it was not for the sake of delaying time to allow Abel enough time to complete the refining of "beauty elixir", she would never fight with such a rock spirit beast.


    Half an hour later, it seems that the tactics to attract the attention of the stone giant by the ghost wolf is very successful. The flexibility of the ghost wolf is the key of the huge spirit beast like the stone giant. Although the stone giant is constantly attacking, it can''t hit any ghost wolf, and the ghost wolf also can''t give the stone giant real damage.


    The stone giant is becoming more and more grumpy and roaring. It seems to be out of control in the next moment. There is a palpitation in her heart. She takes out several intermediate magic stones from the space bag and puts them in her hands. Beside her is the array plate of intermediate defense array. There are six intermediate magic stones on the top.


    "Ow!" The stone giant shouted that his body began to rotate, and the rotation began slowly, slowly, faster and faster. As the rotation accelerated, the stone on the stone giant began to fly out with the rotation.


    When the body of the stone giant turns into a top, tens of hundreds of stones fly out at the same time every second. The direction is in all directions. Although the ghost wolf is flexible and has flicker to escape, it faces stones like raindrops and has no rules to find. There are always ghost wolves howling and being hit by stones.


    Once the ghost wolf hit by the stone loses its flicker and stays in place even for a short time, what waits for it is countless times of being hit, and then enters the life protection. Fortunately, the owner in the array can quickly put the ghost wolf in the space beast bag.


    Think about how many times those ghost wolves have been hit so small targets, and how many times the intermediate defense array will be hit. Only the outer shield of the intermediate defense array is hit by rocks. Although the attack power is not strong, when the attack becomes a dense attack, the total attack will be very considerable.


    With a crash, an intermediate magic stone in the center of the intermediate defense array explodes and turns into a piece of powder. The disappearance of one intermediate magic stone increases the pressure on the other five intermediate magic stones in the array. The array that cannot reach the energy balance will break the array at any time because of the external attack, or because of the imbalance So the energy supply can''t keep up and the direct array disappears.At this time, an intermediate magic stone in Baroness Kari''s hand was put into the empty space in the array disk in time, and the balance was restored in the array disk, but then there was a sound of explosion, another intermediate magic stone disappeared, and Baroness Kari filled another intermediate magic stone into the empty space.


    As the number of intermediate magic stones in Baroness Carrie''s hands became less and less, and her expression became more and more ugly, she cried, "take all the intermediate magic stones!"


    Four fairy barons opened their space bags and began to search for the intermediate magic stone. Fortunately, four of them are fairy barons. Women are naturally fond of beautiful things. The intermediate magic stone is no exception. In a short time, there are more than 30 intermediate magic stones placed beside Baroness Kari.


    Although there are more than 30 intermediate magic stones, it costs a lot. That is to say, just a moment later, Baroness Kali''s own ten intermediate magic stones have all been consumed. Now she can only hope that the stone giant''s rotation attack will end earlier.


    Baroness Kali also knows that this kind of attack method of damaging the rocks on her body will not last long. Now it depends on whether the rocks on the stone giant are consumed first, or whether the intermediate magic stones in the intermediate defense array are consumed first. If the intermediate defense array is broken, it is difficult for Abel''s isolation array to resist the attack of the stone giant.


    As the stone giant''s rotation becomes faster and faster, ten rocks were smashed on the guard of the array, and one intermediate magic stone was to be used. Now, only three rocks smashed on the guard of the array will consume one intermediate magic stone, and more than 30 intermediate magic stones will be consumed immediately.


    When the intermediate magic stone in Baroness Carrie''s hand was almost gone, the stone giant finally stopped rotating. The original stone giant with a height of 15 meters had not only changed back to the original height of 10 meters, but also seemed to have lost a lot of weight.


    The stone giant looks at the shield in front of him. He seems to know that the enemy is hiding in it. He can''t help but pick up a huge stone from the ground and throw it hard to the intermediate defense array.


    "Polar storm!" Baroness Carrie throws the remaining three intermediate magic stones and array control cards to Baroness Jenny. She drives the wolf out of the intermediate defense array. When she approaches the stone giant, she shouts. The frost dust turns into a piece of ice fog and impacts the stone giant. This is a kind of continuous spell. As long as the magic power is provided, the frost dust will continue to inspire.


    The success of Baroness Kari''s adventure surprised the stone giant who was attacking the defense array, and the frost dust made the stone giant''s body frost. Although the ice on the stone giant''s body continued to break with its actions due to the strength of the stone giant, but because the wolf of Baroness Kari was running around the stone giant, and the "polar area" in Baroness Kari''s hand The storm spell didn''t stop outputting, making the speed and movement of the stone giant slow down.

 Chapter 351

    Seeing the frost on the stone giant getting thicker and thicker, Baroness Kali also has sweat on her face at this time. This kind of huge mana consumption is very physical, but the stone giant has been covered by the ice at this time.


    Baroness Carrie was not happy because she knew that as long as the "polar storm" in her hand stopped, the stone giant would break through the ice, and the strength of the stone giant was not to be blocked by the ice.


    A scroll appeared in Baroness Carrie''s hand. She gently pulled it, and the scroll was opened. A magic pattern appeared in front of her. Guided by her spiritual power, the magic pattern turned into a white light and rushed to the foot of the stone giant.


    When Baroness Kali saw that the scroll was activated successfully, she did not even see the result, so she drove the wild wolf to flee back, and soon got close to the intermediate defense array.


    At this time, at the foot of the stone giant behind her, a loud noise followed by the rise of the ground lifted the stone giant up. A fire red hole appeared in the rise, and a pale yellow fireball wrapped the lava rushed out of the fire red hole.


    The stone giant just wrapped in ice is hit by a pale yellow fireball. Before he can shout, he hears that he is ignited. Ordinary fire can''t hurt the stone giant composed of rocks, but things are not absolute. When the flame turns yellow, the temperature of the flame can already threaten it.


    However, the actual damage to the stone giant is not only the light yellow flame caused by the "Volcano" spell, but also the expansion and contraction effect caused by the rapid cooling of the "polar storm" spell and the rapid heating of the "Volcano" spell.


    The stone giant''s body is constantly hit by the pale yellow fireball, and the body originally covered by ice began to melt on the surface, which was a good thing, but the temperature changes too fast, and the stone on his body constantly makes the sound of cracking, and the stone on his body constantly explodes into pieces and falls on the ground.


    The stone giant seems to want to avoid these terrible lava fireball attacks, but first of all, it is slow to move because of being covered by ice for a long time. On the other hand, the "Volcano" magic is a large-scale group attack magic, and the huge volcano constantly sends lava to its body against its head, and the stones on its body constantly crack.


    A large block of stones fell from the stone giant, and the body of the stone giant became smaller and smaller. Unfortunately, the "Volcano" magic was sent out by Baroness Kari using a scroll. If it was her own magic, she could guide her mental power to some extent, and the attack power would be stronger. But now most of the lava fireballs hit the ground in the air It wastes a lot of energy.


    When the "Volcano" spell disappeared, the stone giant was only more than three meters tall, and most of the stones on his body were broken. If the "Volcano" spell could last a little longer, it would probably kill it once.


    With a wave of Baroness Carrie''s hand, two wild wolves appeared, and the four poisonous rattans that had just escaped returned to the foot of the stone giant again, ready to attack.


    Everything showed that the battle was going in the direction beneficial to Baroness Carrie, but it was at this time that the stone giant suddenly fell forward and rolled wildly on the ground, almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it began to recover the stones on her body.


    "Can''t let it reply!" Cried Baroness Carrie, a mist of ice in her hand striking the stone giant again.


    Once again, the stone giant who has been hit by the "polar storm" spell has slowed down its rolling speed, but it has not stopped, just slowed its recovery speed.


    A wild wolf approached him, and his claws stretched out on the stone giant. Because the stone giant was slowing down, he didn''t have time to fight back in time. The attack of the wild wolf soon broke one leg of the stone giant, which was also because in the attack just now, the leg of the stone giant was half disabled.


    Another wild wolf is also grasping the other leg of the stone giant quickly. In the debris flying, Baroness Kari once again tore a scroll, and the magical pattern flew to the stone giant.


    There are several holes in the ground, and lava is constantly gushing out. This is the "volcanic explosion" magic. It was originally mastered by Baroness Kari, but the long-term use of the "polar storm" magic has almost exhausted her magic power, so she can only use the magic scroll luxury to make up for it.


    The "volcanic explosion" spell accelerated the loss of stones on the stone giant. The three meter stone giant has become two meters. At this time, four fierce poison ivy rushed forward to tightly wrap the stone giant. The only two meter stone giant is unable to break through the entanglement of four fierce poison ivy.


    However, although the stone giant is entangled, it is surrounded by rocks. With the depletion of Baroness Kari''s spells, the attack can''t continue. The attack of two wolves can''t completely consume the stone giant''s rocks. Now as long as time is enough, the stone giant can completely recover to its original body.


    Baroness Kali has done everything she can. It''s impossible to kill the stone giant with her ability. When it comes to the two meter stone giant, the stone inside is very solid and tight stone. It''s hard to break through the rock even if it''s attacked with "Volcano" magic. Only when senior Druids are here, can they give full play to the power of "Volcano" magic It''s possible to solve the stone giant once and for all.


    At this time, the other four Elven barons had no more means of attack. They all had scrolls, but they also knew the current situation. Baroness Carrie had done well enough, and now she had to wait.Baroness Carrie sat on the ground pale, exhausted by the great amount of consumption, and her mana replenishment was very slow due to the scarcity of trees. She could only rely on the most primitive rest to recover her strength.


    At this time, the light of the isolation array in the intermediate defense array flashed, and the isolation array was put away. Abel appeared in front of the five fairy barons, holding a bottle of "beauty elixir" with a flashing blue arc in his hand.


    "Bennet, it''s a success?" Asked the Baroness Molly, looking at the bottle of potion in Abel''s hand.


    "How many bottles of success?" Baroness Carrie did not wait for Abel to answer Baroness Molly''s boring questions, but also asked.


    "One bottle for each is enough!" Abel did not answer how many bottles, he directly to all the fairy Baroness have a reassurance.


    "Great!" Baroness Molly jumped up happily, but immediately began to worry: "if I use it now, will it be like this all the time?"


    "Molly, it''s good for you to be like this. It''ll always be our little Molly!" Said Baroness Muriel to her with a smile.


    "I don''t want to be little Molly, I will be the most beautiful Molly!" Baroness Molly was very dissatisfied with her statement, retorted.


    Abel took out another four bottles of blue color ''beauty elixir'' from the space bracelet, together with a bottle in his hand, and handed them all to Baroness Carrie''s hand, saying: "here is a bottle exactly five bottles for each member of the Roland team!"


    "Bennett, how much has the effect of your" beauty elixir "been enhanced?" she asked softly


    When Baroness Carrie asked such a question, the other four Elven barons stopped playing and excited at the same time, looking at Abel with attention and waiting for his answer.


    "Because of its blue quality, the ''beauty elixir'' has added some medicine effects, which can automatically restore the face to the young age and save the face to the end of life!" Abel explained.


    Carrie, the queen, hears Abel''s understatement of the role of the blue quality "Yan Yan". He can not help but secretly make complaints about it. This is where some effects are added. Even the golden quality "Yan Yan potion" can only preserve the appearance for 500 years, though this time is long for mankind, but for the Druids, the spirit is also very important. It''s still too short, not to mention that it will restore the face to the young age. Although it is a comeback from the face, it is also a reversal of the rules of time.


    Each blue quality ''beauty elixir'' is priceless. It seems that it''s better to take it earlier. Baroness Carrie and Baroness fairies think of the same problem in their hearts almost at the same time. The four Baroness fairies look at Baroness Carrie.

 Chapter 352

    Baroness Kali divided each member of the blue quality ''beauty medicine'' in the space bag into a bottle and took it in their own place. When Baroness Kali was about to find a place to take it, she was stopped by Abel.


    "Here are two bottles of ''beauty elixirs'', one for Lorraine and one for the Grand Duke of Edwina!" Abel said that he handed over two bottles of blue ''elixir'' to Baroness Carrie, and then he took out a brand and handed it to her, saying: "this is the defensive array control card of anyost city. Please give it to the grand duke Edwina for me!"


    "Why? You''re leaving anyost? " When Baroness Carrie heard Abel''s words, she did not take the sign, but asked repeatedly.


    "I feel that the wizard level is going to be promoted recently. I want to go back to the human world to ask my teacher some questions. So I will leave the elves. I will not take the array control card. Please say goodbye to the Grand Duke of Edwina for me and forgive me for leaving!" Abel smiled, did not tell the real reason, but found an excuse to say.


    "Well, I''ll explain to my mother that your departure will make her very sad!" Baroness Carrie could see that since Abel had said that she was going to leave, she would not be able to retain her. It was impossible for Abel to take back what she said.


    "Please help me take care of my villa. When I''m not in the city, I hope everything will be the same!" Abel finally said.


    Baroness Carrie nodded softly. She didn''t believe that Abel was going back to the human world to find his teacher, but she didn''t know why Abel was determined to leave. Maybe the Great Duke of Edwina would know why.


    After Abel said these words, his heart couldn''t help being relaxed. Although the elves are good, they have taught him a lot, but they also make him feel depressed. Living in another identity, they must pay attention to not exposing their identity at all times. This feeling is very bad. It seems that they are living with masks.


    "Ow!" At this time, the stone giant has recovered some. Although he can''t break the shackles of four fierce poison ivy, he has the strength to howl loudly.


    Abel heard the voice of the stone giant, and then found the existence of the stone giant. He strode forward to the stone giant. He grabbed the head of the stone giant with one hand and the shoulder of the stone giant with the other hand, and the golden fighting spirit began to diffuse.


    "Ah!" Abel took a big drink, and his hand suddenly started to work. The stone giant, who had no power to fight back, was pulled by a huge force. The connection between his head and his body was the most vulnerable neck. Because the stones there were the most rare, there were only a few gaps between his neck and his body. Now with Abel''s efforts, the gap is growing.


    With the sound of "bang", the head of the stone giant was pulled down by Abel. When its head was disconnected from its body, its body became a pile of stones scattered on the ground as if it lost its gravity.


    Just as Abel was about to find a way to smash the head of the stone giant in his hand, a weak spiritual force in the stone passed on to Abel with the intention of begging for mercy. He was shocked to know that the spirit beast rarely begged for mercy, especially the spirit beast of the rock series. How could they beg for mercy because of their stone like stubbornness?


    What Abel didn''t know was that the stone giant didn''t leave the Lila Valley, because the surrounding forest couldn''t meet its survival needs. Although frightened by the bipedal flying dragon, he still used his ethnic talent to assimilate with the rock and avoid the sight of the bipedal flying dragon.


    And Abel cured the bipedal flying dragon by the lake, collected it as a flying horse, and finally rode away on the bipedal flying dragon, which gave the stone giant a great shock. Now the spirit appears again, and uses huge force to pull its head off.


    If it is any other spirit, no matter how fierce it is, stone giant will not beg for mercy, not because it is not afraid of death, but because of its own pride. In the face of Abel, this pride is not worth mentioning, because the more powerful bipedal flying dragon has become his flying horse, and stone giant can''t compare with the pseudo bipedal flying dragon in terms of blood or strength It is not disgraceful to beg for mercy.


    Abel''s heart couldn''t help but move. The strength of the stone giant can be seen from the traces just left from the battle, and the talent ability of the stone giant is really good. Although it is only an intermediate level spirit beast, it is definitely the strongest one among the intermediate level spirit beasts, and if used properly, it can play the power of the high level spirit beast in a special environment.


    However, how to accept a pet is a problem. Abel scanned his mind and found that although he had drunk five bottles of "soul potion", the growth rate was not enough to sign another intermediate level spirit beast. It seems that if he wants to sign a contract with him, he will wait for a while.


    Thinking of this, Abel took the stone giant''s head in his hand, smiled and said to Baroness Kari, "Kari, I''m very interested in the stone giant. This stone giant will give it to me! Of course I''ll make it up to Roland! "


    "Take it, Bennet. We can''t take the stone giant here. In the end, we''ll let it run away. If you can, it''s yours!" There was a thoughtful look in Baroness Kari''s eyes. This is the stone giant. Even if he left a head, he would not be honest to let people hold it in his hand. There are many ways for the beast to fight for life. The most common way is to detonate the crystal core in the head. When he explodes himself, he can also die with the enemy.But the stone giant in Abel''s hands not only had no sense of resistance, but also lost the original ferocious expression, leaving only the next kind of completely conquered surrender. Baroness Kari is a druid. She has a lot of research on beasts and spirit beasts. The difference between a pet and a wild animal is very obvious, that is, whether there is a sense of obedience.


    At this time, the stone giant obviously obeyed Abel and became his pet. Although he didn''t sign a contract, the spirit beast was different from the intelligent race. They didn''t have so many complex thoughts, obedience and resistance. They could only have one choice. Since they chose obedience, they would be obedient all their lives.


    When Abel went back to rest, he saw that no one noticed. He threw the head of the stone giant into the space animal ring. As soon as the stone giant without body entered the space animal ring, he almost didn''t get scared. In front of him was the bipedal flying dragon that appeared by the lake. After the bipedal flying dragon appeared, all the creatures fled. For ten days, the stone giant and the rock were together , motionless, as time goes by, I didn''t expect to see this horrible bipedal flying dragon after entering the space animal ring.


    On the edge of the bipedal flying dragon is a huge bird. Although there is no terrible smell, the size is enough to compare with the stone giant in the period of total victory. On the edge are five ghost wolves, five crows, one fierce poison ivy, one oak wise man, and five ghost guard knights with the smell of death.


    The stone giant felt that the summoned things of his master were almost ready to form an army. He secretly analyzed it and found that its strength was very good, and it could rank among the top three, which made him feel safe in his simple heart. As long as it was useful to his master, its position would not be too bad.


    Abel didn''t know the mind of the stone giant. He took some "hunger elixir" from the empty spirit beast bag and put it into the space animal ring. Although this magical animal ring can''t store things, it''s not listed as the food to give the summoned things. It seems that this is also a regular force in balance.


    In the space animal ring, Baiyun looks at the "hunger killer" with some disgust. It has been eating this for a while and has no love for the "hunger killer". If it is not particularly hungry, it will not take the "hunger killer".


    Feiyan is different. When he is young, he is curious about everything. He grabs a "hunger medicine" with his claw. He still remembers how to take the medicine after he has taken the medicine once. He gently picks up the claw, opens the bottle cap, picks up the bottle of "hunger medicine" with his mouth, and drinks the "hunger medicine" with his head up.


    It seems to have a good taste. Feiyan once grabbed another bottle of "anti hunger medicine" and poured it into the import. When pouring it into the third bottle, it felt like it was full of stomach. This feeling was only felt after it ate a whole buffalo. It kept filling up, staring at the "anti hunger medicine" on the ground, and carefully pulled half of it into its arms.

 Chapter 353

    Of all the summoned things and contractual beasts here, Feiyan only cares about the white cloud. Because of its body shape and soul power, when it distributes food, it divides itself into half and leaves it to the white cloud according to the law of natural distribution.


    Feiyan doesn''t know it''s in the space animal ring. Except for it and white clouds, other summoning objects can''t use the "hunger killer". Ghost wolf, ferocious poison rattan and crow all sleep directly in the space animal ring without consuming any energy.


    And the stone giant just came in, its food has no conflict with all summoned things, because its food is stone, a large number of stones.


    About an hour later, all the Elven barons came out of their tents. The five Elven barons were already very beautiful. Because of the use of Abel''s "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water", the skin and hair were almost perfect.


    Now the five fairy barons seem to have a little more flexibility than before. It seems that they were a beautiful picture before, but now they add artistic conception to this picture, which becomes perfect.


    "Bennet was separated from us when he came back because of something. Let''s pack up our belongings and leave in a quarter of an hour!" Said Baroness Carrie to the four elves.


    "Bennet will not go with us!" Cried the Baroness Marianne, looking at Baroness Carrie in surprise, and looking back at Abel, who was packing.


    "Is it dangerous to leave him here alone?" Then went the Baroness Muriel.


    "That''s right. In case of Bennet''s accident, who will refine our medicine in the future!" Cried Baroness Molly anxiously.


    As soon as Baroness Molly''s words were said, Baroness Carrie and the elves stared at her intensely. If the eyes could hit people, it''s estimated that Baroness Molly has been beaten violently.


    "Did I say the wrong thing?" Said the Baroness Molly, lowering her head.


    Baroness Jeanie looked at Abel, and then asked softly, "Carly, what happened to Bennett in anyost? What can''t be solved? We can discuss it. With the strength of our family, we can help!"


    It seems that it''s possible that the other three Elven barons were shocked at the same time by the words of Baroness Jenny, but Baroness Carrie was helpless. She didn''t even know what happened. She was also wondering if something she didn''t know happened, which made Abel have to leave the city of anyost.


    "You go first, and I''ll catch up with Bennet in a word!" When the Roland team set out, Baroness Carrie said suddenly.


    Captain Baroness Carrie''s order will not be disobeyed by the spirit baroness. Watching the Rowland group marching forward, Baroness Carrie drives the wolf to Abel''s side.


    "Abel, this is the map of the bimonthly forest. I know you are human, but you are also a member of the elves and a Druid of the elves. So you should keep this map properly, which is related to the safety of the bimonthly forest!" Said the Baroness Carrie, taking a map into Abel''s hands.


    "Don''t worry, Carrie, no one but me will see this map!" Abel put the map into the space bracelet and made a gesture of commitment with one hand on his chest.


    "Lorraine, I''ll take care of it for you!" Cried Baroness Carrie, turning away with a violent drive.


    Abel also loudly said: "I will provide medicine for the city of anyost through some channels. I will not forget you!"


    The figure of Baroness Kali slowly disappeared in Abel''s sight. Where Abel could not see it, Baroness Kali said in a voice that was almost inaudible: "Abel, you can see that the real name of the Roland team is actually Loran team. As the most likely choice of the spirit queen, we will all be her servants!"


    Abel didn''t pay attention to the name of God elect, which he thought was the title of genius. But what he didn''t expect was that God elect was more important than he thought. If he didn''t have enough strength, even if the Lorraine family agreed, he would not be able to get close to Lorraine.


    The ignorant and fearless Abel was standing in the quiet camp. The intermediate defense array around him was left by Baroness Carrie, and he also left a set of intermediate gathering magic array. This was the harvest of this adventure. Because Abel was not prepared to return to anyost with the team of Roland, the blue roaring rabbit could not be achieved, and Abel also cancelled this matter Li, Baroness Carrie finally left the intermediate defense array as compensation for Abel.


    Abel left the Roland team and relaxed for a while. He always took risks alone. This time, he learned a lot of knowledge through cooperation with others, but he was also severely constrained. Many of his means were not dare to use.


    With a wave of his hand, all the summoned and contractual beasts in the space animal ring were released. As soon as the huge white cloud came out, it cooed a few times, then rushed to the sky, as if the sky was its only choice.


    When Abel saw the response of the white cloud, he had made a dark decision in his heart. He would never put the white cloud into the ring of space beast again until he had to. The white cloud belongs to the sky.


    The headache happened. When Feiyan appeared, five crows, five ghost wolves and fierce poisonous rattan all fell on the ground. They dared not even move. When Abel saw such a scene, he could not help kicking one foot at a time.If this situation happens during the battle, it will be over. All summoned beasts will not fight any more. It is a disaster.


    However, on second thought, Feiyan is his own flying horse. In the future, he will fight with Druid. As long as Feiyan appears, he will basically discard all summoned objects of the other side, which is also a good thing.


    But the immediate problem still needs to be solved. Abel''s solution is very simple. That is to let Feiyan only communicate with the summoners in the past. If it doesn''t work in one day, it will take ten days. If it doesn''t work in ten days, it will take more time. One day, it will get along normally.


    Fortunately, there is nothing unusual in the five ghost guard knights. After the combination of ghost wolf and skeleton, it seems that they have turned into dead creatures. Unless they can affect their soul fire, there is nothing to make them feel afraid.


    Abel has been wondering whether his five ghost guard Knights know what fear is. They have fought countless times. They have all rushed to the front and fought with powerful infernal creatures. They have not let them shrink a little.


    Finally, Abel''s eyes were on the stone giant. Although he could not use the soul chain to connect with it, Abel could still feel the stone giant''s submission to him, and because there was flying inflammation on his side, this kind of submission was more obvious.


    Abel put the head of the stone giant into the rubble, and let it recover slowly. Stones came close to its head, and once they got close, they were absorbed under its head, forming its new body.


    At this time in the valley, Feiyan is looking for all the summoners to talk to each other. In Abel''s view, it seems that the effect is not obvious. When Feiyan comes to a ghost wolf, the ghost wolf trembles even more. Abel doubts whether he will become a scared ghost wolf if he continues to be scared like this.


    Abel shook his head. His safety in this valley is no problem. As long as there is Feiyan, there will be no beast to disturb him. Abel is also ready to use a strong defense array to protect himself. He decided to rest here for a while. First, he is to improve the strength of each summoned object, at least to make them not move in front of Feiyan.


    The second is to refine two kinds of dark potions, namely "minor healing potion" and "minor Mana Potion", which are very important life-saving means.


    Third, I want to stay here until I become a real wizard and then leave. Now all the conditions for becoming a formal wizard are available. Enough crystal cores, endless magic environment, rich magic details, everything has been prepared in a long accumulation. Now I just need to spend enough time to practice.


    In this place where there is no one to disturb, according to the fact that Abel enters the dark world half a day a day, it will take about ten days to reach the state of official wizard in the holy land. He has been yearning for the official wizard, and now there is nothing to stop him from becoming the official wizard.

 Chapter 354

    The ''Valley guarding array'' is the most powerful intermediate array in Abel''s hands. Besides the defensive function, it also has the function of isolation and concealment. After the perfect gem is placed in it, if it is not the attack of senior wizard, its defensive ability can basically support the attack for a long time without breaking, that is, the senior wizard wants to break the perfect gem It''s not easy to guard the "Valley guard array" of energy.


    Only Abel can do such a luxury. He can use the perfect gem in the advanced city defense array on the intermediate array.


    Arrange the ''Valley guard array''. The stone giant is left outside the array by Abel to guard the array. At this time, the stone giant has a body. Although he is only two meters tall, with the appearance of his body, the higher he is, the faster he can recover. I believe that he can recover to his original height soon.


    With the protection of the stone giant outside the array, Abel is more confident in the defense. In addition, there are white clouds in the sky watching the following situation. In case of anything, the soul chain can be connected to him boundlessly.


    A water blue light transmission gate appeared in the ''Valley Guardian Dharma array''. Abel collected all the summoned items and entered the transmission gate with black wind and Feiyan.


    Rogge camp is still as quiet as usual, the breeze and the sound of water make people seem to forget all the troubles in the world, here is the existence of a paradise.


    Feiyan is the first time to enter the dark world. The magic here makes it feel extremely excited. How important the magic is to the dragon family. It''s also the reason why the Dragon likes the bright crystal objects. Every gem contains energy, and the growth of the dragon family has a huge demand for energy.


    Feiyan, who has never been surrounded by so much magic, feels that every piece of tissue in the body is cheering and absorbing infinite magic in the air hungrily. It can''t help but open its mouth and want to make a dragon chant.


    Abel almost gave full play to the knight''s fastest strength. He closed Fei Yan''s mouth when he slapped the dragon.


    With a long sigh of relief, Abel pointed to Feiyan and said, "don''t sing dragon here. This area is very important to me!"


    Feiyan nods his head wrongly, while Heifeng rubs him twice with his body. It seems that he is comforting him. Feiyan soon forgets what happened just now. He seldom plays with Heifeng.


    Abel took out the intermediate gathering magic array sent by Baroness Kari. Baroness Kari''s handwriting is very big. This intermediate gathering magic array is composed of 49 array cards and one array plate. This is a very advanced one among the intermediate arrays. You should know that the intermediate defense array he got in dwarves before is only 36 array cards. This time, Baroness Kari compensated him The intermediate defense array is also a 36 card array.


    Forty nine array cards are arranged according to the rules of array arrangement. Abel carefully places one array card in a proper place. It takes him an hour to finish arranging the forty-nine array cards. He places the array plate in the center of the middle level gathering magic array. Abel puts six perfect stones into the energy supply groove of the array plate.


    The six gems in the array disk flash white light, then the array disk is fully lit, and along the array card''s discharge position, white light is emitted from six points at the same time, and the whole intermediate Magic Gathering array is fully activated in an instant.


    There seems to be a funnel in the sky of Rogge camp. The magic is attracted from all directions. Through the funnel, it enters the middle level gathering magic array. The master who made the middle level gathering magic array did not expect that the array would be activated under such magic density.


    Abel, standing in the middle level gathering magic array, seems to feel the rain in the sky. The rain may not be accurate. It should be suspended in the air after it appears. The whole middle level gathering magic array has almost become a world of water, because it is the existence of water droplets, which does not affect his breathing.


    The magic intensity of the middle level Magic Gathering array is much higher than that of the primary Magic Gathering array. Feiyan, who is playing with the black wind, is wet by the water drop formed by the sudden magic. He shakes his body discontentedly, and the magic water drops on the scales form a stream of water to fall.


    Feiyan suddenly stops, his big round eyes are full of inconceivable, and then he starts to open his mouth and devour the water drops around him. He never thought that one day he would be in a place where the magic power is so high. After a while, he stops swallowing, because he finds that the magic water drops around him will not decrease, but increase all the time.


    Feiyan closes his eyes happily, and a golden light appears on his body. The magic water drops around him seem to be attracted. They all fly to Feiyan, and soon wrap it in it. When Abel looks around, he sees a huge water ball, and Feiyan is enjoying it.


    Abel shook his head and didn''t interfere with Feiyan''s movement. Feiyan can immerse his body in magic water ball by himself, so he must have his own plan. Abel has decided that this intermediate Magic Gathering array will not be closed any more. This is where he meditates, and it seems to be very important for Feiyan.


    Open Akala''s tent. This time Abel is going to refine the "light healing potion" and "light Mana Potion" he has learned.In front of the alchemy stage, Abel took out a common Ruby and fixed it on the heat insulation plate on the alchemy stage. His mental force formed a strange pattern and stretched it into the common ruby. A flame rose from the common ruby.


    A set of "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle" takes out a beaker and puts it on the flame. The flame is controlled by Abel''s mental force to the minimum. The beaker is preheated at a very slow speed. A herb is cut in his left hand with a knife to remove the root and leaf tip, and the left trunk is cut into pieces and put into the beaker.


    The synthesized pure water is poured into the controlled amount, the flame is slightly increased, and the herbs are boiled together with the water. At this time, the second herb has been processed and put into the beaker.


    Two kinds of herbs react quickly in the beaker, and the flame also rises and falls with it. Abel''s action does not have a trace of hesitation. Each action is just like being measured by a precise ruler.


    The third is the input of herbs, the fourth and the fifth. With the increase of the input of herbs, the reaction in the beaker is more and more big. If the flame is not constantly changing, the materials in the beaker will explode. At this time, Abel is like walking on a very thin line. If there is a little mistake, he will lose all his previous achievements.


    There are some differences between the real refining and the virtual refining, because one of the real hands and the virtual hands is controlled by the body, the other is directly controlled by the soul, one will make mistakes, the other will not make mistakes.


    Abel''s hand is a little different, because he is a knight long. The long-term Knight training requires that every movement should be accurate and in place. In addition, after a series of learning and using such as drawing runes and carving Rune cards, his hand has almost reached the point where he is quick at seeing and quick at using.


    As time passed by, the beaker was like a dancing flame. Abel was adding oil to the fire every time he added a piece of material to make the liquid in the beaker explode more violently.


    When the last material was added by Abel, strange things happened. It seemed that the last material played a role of neutralization, returning all the mixtures that were about to explode in the beaker to balance. The liquid in the beaker was like blood, sending out light fragrance.


    It''s a success! Abel looked at the beaker in his hand, and his heart couldn''t help but get hot. He searched for a bottle of healing potion in the dark world for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the final healing potion would be refined by him.


    This means that the inheritance of the dark world has not been broken. At least the inheritance of the potion has been accepted by Abel. Although it''s only a bottle plus 30 points of "minor healing potion", the significance of which is totally different. He has made many potions, but the "minor healing potion" in the beaker in his hand is the potion recognized by the heradique square, which is very important ¡£

 Chapter 355

    Abel carefully took out a crystal bottle produced by the dark world. The main source of these crystal bottles was the synthetic medicine which was emptied after use, and the collection of Akala.


    He carefully poured the red liquid into the crystal bottle, and the medicine strictly refined according to the formula of "minor healing potion" just filled a crystal bottle, without any more or less. It seems that the formula was born with the material matching the size of the crystal bottle.


    Abel put the "minor healing potion" in his hand into the heradix box. His breath was tight and his heart was beating fast. Whether the heradix box recognized the "minor healing potion" he made decided the future use of the dark potion.


    The psychic force probes into the heradix cube and pays attention to the "minor healing potion". Heradix cube feeds him a piece of information.


    Points: 30


    although there is little information, it is enough. Heradix square has recognized his "minor therapeutic agent", that is to say, Abel''s "minor therapeutic agent" is the real dark drug.


    Abel''s arm swung hard in front of him to suppress the excitement in his heart. Here is the refining of "light magic potion".


    When he added the pure water synthesized by the heradix square to the beaker, with the second material thrown into the beaker, there was a strange blue color in the beaker. Although there was a flame from the common Ruby below, it did not affect the blue ice water in the beaker, as if these materials were cold together.


    The materials are continuously put into the beaker, and the cold air in the beaker is getting stronger and stronger. The flame under the beaker is not boiling the materials, but increasing different temperatures to prevent the materials in the beaker from freezing immediately. The mixture in the beaker is a kind of ice water mixture state. Once there is condensation, the structure of the materials will be damaged, so that the refining will be lost However, once the water quality is too high, the material will also be damaged, and the result will also be refining failure.


    When the last material was put into the beaker, all the anomalies disappeared. There was a strange stability in the beaker. The dark blue liquid medicine seemed to have a kind of soul stirring charm. Looking at the liquid medicine made from his hands, Abel could not help sighing: "fantastic beauty!"


    Pour the dark blue potion into the dark style crystal bottle, and a bottle of "light Mana Potion" is successful again.


    The next step is to test the "light Mana Potion". Put the "light Mana Potion" into the heradique square. The mental force focuses on the "light Mana Potion". A piece of information is fed back to him through the heradique square.


    Light Mana Potion


    points: 40


    is another dark potion recognized by the heradix square. It has been successfully refined by Abel, which marks that the top potion technology in the dark world has been mastered by Abel. Although the points increased by two potions are few, like "light healing potion", one bottle can only increase 30 points of vitality, while the other bottle can only increase 30 points of vitality Micro Mana Potion can only increase the Mana by 40 points, but what he focuses on is that the weakest ''minor healing potion'' is also a healing potion, and the ''minor Mana Potion'' that increases the least mana is also a Mana Potion.


    Because there are two very important formulas in the formula of heradix Square:


    three bottles of healing potion + three bottles of Mana Potion + one broken gem = one bottle of recovery potion


    three bottles of healing potion + three bottles of Mana Potion + one common gem = one bottle of comprehensive recovery potion


    this is the only way for Abel to learn to refine ''light healing potion'' and ''light Mana Potion'' The reason is that although the number of self recovery points of these two kinds of medicaments is very small, they will become recovery medicaments or even comprehensive recovery medicaments after they are synthesized through the heradix square formula.


    Rejuvenating potion


    restores 35% of vitality and mana


    restores 100% of vitality and Mana Together.


    In the holy land, although there are also healing potions, the effect of those healing potions is not as good as that of "minor healing potions", let alone rejuvenating potions and comprehensive rejuvenating potions.


    Abel''s "light Mana Potion" only increases 40 mana in one bottle and 120 mana in three bottles. According to his current more than 700 mana, one recovery is five to six times of "light Mana Potion". If he is in combat, he can use many more spell attacks.


    The most important thing is that the all-round rejuvenation potion is instant potion, which can instantly replenish all vitality and mana, which is completely different from other potions that can only be replenished slowly.


    You should know that this is not a game, but a real existence. As long as you neglect it, you will lose your life. If you have a comprehensive rejuvenation potion combined with the snake''s self-healing frieze, you can achieve the effect of vitality and mana in seconds.


    What we need to do now is to continuously refine "minor healing potion" and "minor Mana Potion". There are both broken gems and common gems Abel, but he is only going to synthesize one kind of rejuvenating potion, that is, the comprehensive rejuvenating potion. For him, gems are nothing, as long as there are gold coins, there are as many as he wants.As time went by, Abel did not stop making medicine except meditating and practicing. During this period, he also called all summoners to get along with Feiyan.


    In any case, there is a very weak connection between the summoners and Feiyan, that is, they are all connected with the master through the contract. With the passing of the day, the summoners have been accustomed to the existence of Feiyan and are able to carry out normal activities after ten days.


    In these ten days, Abel used all the materials of the two kinds of potions in his hand. Except for some potions that failed due to carelessness, he got 150 bottles of "minor healing potions" and 150 bottles of "minor magic potions".


    Abel moves all the items in the heradique square to the ground, clearing the space in the heradique square. He puts three bottles of "light healing potion" and three bottles of "light Mana Potion" into the heradique square, and takes out a common gem and puts it in.


    He took a light breath. Although he knew that the possibility of failure was not great, the importance of comprehensive rejuvenation potion was too great to tolerate failure. He carefully pressed the mental strength synthesis button.


    Three bottles of "light healing potion" and three bottles of "light Mana Potion" as well as common gems disappeared in the white light. A bottle of purple potion appeared in the lower right corner of the heradix square. This potion is obviously larger than all previous potions.


    Abel focuses his mental energy on the purple potion, and heradique square feeds him a message.


    Comprehensive rejuvenation potion


    recovers 100% of life force and mana


    he takes this bottle of comprehensive rejuvenation potion from the heradix square, and emits noble purple light against the sun. The comprehensive rejuvenation potion has broken through all potion levels, reaching a level never seen before.


    Kane, who originally gave Abel the two formulas of "light healing potion" and "light Mana Potion", would not have thought that the heradix box would be in Abel''s hands, while Kane thought that the two minor potions that were not important in Abel''s hands had become the top potion in the dark world.


    After continuous synthesis, Abel quickly placed 50 bottles of all-round rejuvenating agents in front of him, which were enough for him to use for a period of time, and with his refining level getting higher and higher, as long as he had the opportunity to buy enough materials in the city, then the number of all-round rejuvenating agents would really be as much as possible.


    The Potion on snake''s self-healing frieze has been readjusted. One bottle of "soul potion" and two bottles of "antidote" have been kept. All the others have been replaced with "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". Now Abel can proudly say that his potion has reached the top level in the dark world.


    Time has passed ten days unconsciously. Abel''s original plan of returning to the holy land for half a day every ten days made him decide to return to the holy land immediately.

 Chapter 356

    Coming out of the portal, Abel found that the "Valley guard array" was not unusual. The only difference was the stone giant. After half a day''s recovery, his body had recovered to the original height of 10 meters.


    Abel collected the "Valley guard array" and played with the black wind and Feiyan. The white clouds in the sky also found the presence of the master. The soul chain immediately sent all normal messages to the master.


    Looking at his slender hands, Abel remembered that he had been changed into an elf''s body. Now he was far away from the elf and could recover the human body. He was not satisfied with the ELF''s body, and the muscles he had trained since childhood were gone, and his strong body became a bean sprout.


    Abel took off all his armor. He forged this armor according to the body of the spirit. If he recovers the human body, he will not be able to use it. He unconsciously looked around. He thought that this is the wild and there are white clouds in the sky. There should be no spirit or human being.


    He took off all his clothes and put them into the space bracelet. If these fairy clothes were not changed, they would all burst when they were changed back into human body.


    Abel, who has returned to the natural body, puts his hand on the necklace of transformation in front of his chest and recites the mantra of recovery in his heart. A green light surrounds him. The pain comes from the bursts. In the past, there was no such pain in the recovery of transformation in a short time. This time, it seems that the time of change is too long. The body has begun to recognize the body of the spirit.


    Slowly the pain disappeared, and the green light surrounding Abel began to fade. The height of two meters, strong muscles, and streamlined lines after long training all showed the strength of the body.


    Abel, who has changed back to the human body, feels a sense of wholehearted return. It seems that the body has been liberated from long-term oppression. Although the strength, physique and agility have not changed in any way, he still feels a slight difference, which is a spiritual difference.


    He thought that since he became a wizard, he gave up the training of knights. Even with the help of the strong foundation and the golden fighting spirit, the Knights'' level has been promoted continuously.


    At this time, he felt that every muscle of his body seemed to be yearning for a happy and incisive movement. He found a light long sword from the empty spirit beast bag. It was a parting gift from his father, Knight Bennett. Although there were countless magic weapons to choose from, somehow, his hand could not help but take the light long sword out.


    The left hand took a shield out of the empty spirit beast bag. This is the shield he used when training in Harry castle. An ordinary iron shield without any brilliance. Except for the unicorn mark on the surface, there is nothing particularly attractive.


    The light long sword in his right hand, the iron shield in his left hand, and Abel''s foot stepped forward. The light long sword in his right hand forced him to split. It seemed that he was back in the castle again. In his father''s stern eyes, the light long sword cut the air and made a sharp sound.


    A series of right-hand sword attacks, such as forward stab, down chop, sweep, sidelift, light wipe, cross block and so on, plus shield block and shield strike of left hand, have reached the extreme standard of action, but today''s practice is slightly different from the previous one.


    He felt that the light and long sword in his hand seemed to have his own feelings. When he stabbed forward, he would be sharp, when he cut down, he would be bold when he swept, when he lifted sideways, he would be light, and when he crossed the rail, he would be focused. Not only the light and long sword in his left hand, but also the shield in his right hand seemed to have his own feelings, either high or low or calm or fierce, as if something had to germinate.


    Abel didn''t even think about it, so he used his mental power to sweep the strap of snake''s self-healing. A bottle of "soul potion" became empty. The main soul was drenched with a purple soul rain, and he immediately entered the state of brain overclocking.


    The light and long swords are faster and faster. There is no special Knight''s secret skill. They are all basic swordsmanship. So is the shield. Abel has forgotten everything around him at this time. It seems that he is the only one in the whole world. A trace of golden fighting spirit appears unconsciously and flies forward with the chop of the light and long swords.


    A block in front of the stone was driven by the action of the light long sword''s downward split. It was hit by the golden fighting spirit flying like a whip. In an instant, the stone was split in two. Then he made another sweep. A huge golden fighting spirit appeared in front of his light long sword and swept all the stones in front of him.


    The black wind and Feiyan, who were playing nearby, were shocked. Seeing the golden fighting spirit, Feiyan was ok, but the black wind was a little afraid. But soon with the attack of Abel''s pattern, the original or large golden fighting spirit, or the golden fighting spirit of the whip, became thinner and sharper.


    When the golden fighting spirit turns into a thin dark golden thread, even Feiyan feels threatened. At least such dark golden thread can make it hurt.


    Feiyan and Heifeng ran away from Abel immediately. They did not dare to play any more. They looked at their master carefully. Although they did not understand what the master was doing, they knew that the master could not be disturbed.


    Abel''s state at this time is very strange. The "soul potion" makes his brain completely in an over frequency state, but when he uses the knight sword shield method, he is in a chaos. But at this time, he knows one thing in his heart, that is, he has never been so close to the great knight.Yes, it''s the great Knight Commander. The figure of the great Knight Commander of Hoover flashed in Abel''s mind. The powerful great Knight Commander of Hoover can laugh easily even when facing the senior wizard, because he has the strength to fight with the senior wizard.


    What is the power of belief? Although Abel has the super frequency of "soul potion", he can''t get the answer out of nothing. He can only imagine the most appropriate power in the body combined with the knight power, so what is the most appropriate power?


    The power of fire? As a wizard, Abel mastered the magic of fire element, but somehow, there was a strange feeling in his heart that directly denied this possibility, which was the perception of spirit.


    Is that the power of ice? Ice is defensible, defensible and controllable, but Abel already knows the answer without the perception of the spirit, because what the knight wants is the strongest attack and the strongest defense, but ice''s attack power is too low, which is not what he is looking for.


    The power of electricity is too unstable. If he doesn''t use the power of electricity with the help of heradique square, he will have the maximum attack power every time. According to the attack effect of electricity, it is generally the lowest attack effect, so it''s impossible to combine with the power of knight. The attack he wants is the most powerful attack.


    Abel checked all the powers one by one. Together with the power of Druid''s soul, it was either rejected by himself or by the spirit.


    A sense of helplessness never appeared in the state of overclocking appeared in his heart, and the unfavourable "soul potion" seemed to be unable to help him solve this problem.


    Looking back on what happened since the soul entered the world, one scene appeared in his mind. The knight may not be the most powerful occupation, but it is the occupation he insisted on since he was a child. Many times of crisis depend on the knight''s ability.


    When Abel felt powerless, a gray shadow flashed in his soul. A familiar feeling came into being. It was the power of space. He could feel the existence of this power countless times from the holy land to the dark land, and then from the dark land to the holy land, but he could not master it.


    At this time, this kind of power is aroused by his strong consciousness, which is a kind of spatial power hidden in the deepest part of his soul and generated by crossing two worlds many times.


    Maybe it''s because the soul is also the reason to pass through. He found that he could command the gray shadow to leave the soul and combine it with the golden fighting spirit. Then his body jumped off the ground, and the light long sword in his hand suddenly split forward.


    With the split of the light long sword, a wisp of dark gold slender fighting spirit flew out with the long sword, and there was a gray breath attached to the dark gold slender fighting spirit.


    The long and thin fighting spirit of dark gold first touches a huge stone, and then the stone is cut into two parts silently like a hot knife cutting into butter, which is not over yet. In the next long distance of nearly 80 meters, all the stones, no matter how big or small, are all silently blocked before the long and thin fighting spirit of dark gold Cut in half.

 Chapter 357

    What kind of power is this? There is a little speculation in Abel''s heart. This is the power of space.


    Feiyan and Heifeng run more than 100 meters away at a scale and a hair. It seems that only there is safety.


    It''s true that the distance between fighting spirit and spiritual power is the same, so the more advanced the Knights are, the more they pay attention to spiritual recuperation. Although they can''t use spiritual power as flexibly as wizards, they can also strengthen spiritual power through strong stimulation.


    The best way to stimulate is to fight between life and death. Only in that kind of environment can high-ranking Knights have further possibilities. Therefore, knights usually end up in the battlefield. A large number of knights go to the battlefield to seek breakthrough. Even if they die in the war, they must pursue that little hope.


    Abel is different. He chose the same practice of knight and wizard for a long time. It''s because of the variant golden fighting spirit that he can realize the same practice of knight and wizard. Now it seems that although there are many differences between these two professions, their advantages can be complementary.


    The knight''s long-lasting attack ability and the wizard''s strong element attack ability can make Abel fight longer. This can be seen from the dark world that countless battles can only be fought for a very short time in a day if all depends on the wizard''s ability.


    The attack just made Abel see the most powerful power of the knight. Is this the ability of the great knight? No one explained it to him. He doesn''t know what he is now. Just when Abel wanted to send out the second space power, he found that there was no second gray space shadow in his soul.


    Maybe that space power just happened to be the best performance of this kind of power. Abel thought with some chagrin. He didn''t expect that such a powerful attack means would be wasted in a test. If that attack was matched with the invisibility of the invisibility cloak, the invisibility of the necklace, and the air delivery of the white cloud, it would be the most perfect means of assassination.


    The most important one is the head ring in the invisibility cloak, which can double the range of mental scanning. That is to say, in a distance of 150 meters or so, Abel''s space fighting spirit is almost unbreakable.


    Unfortunately, Abel shook his head. At this time, the effect of "soul potion" has gone away, which may be the reason why the "soul potion" has not been used too much for brain overclocking. He found that the contractual space of his soul chain has increased enough to sign another one.


    Looking at the stone giant standing on the stone mountain in the distance, Abel''s heart was very hot. The difference between the stone giant and the black wind, the fire and the white cloud is that it can stay in one place for many years. If there is any place to guard in the future, the stone giant can guard it.


    And the consumption of stone giant is also very small. As long as there are enough stones, this need can be completely satisfied in any place.


    In addition, if the stone giant appears on the battlefield, it is definitely the nightmare of the opponent, but before that, it is necessary to sign a contract with it to make it a spiritual pet.


    In a green breath, Abel read the mantra of "Mount strengthening", a secret skill with simple to extreme name, but it has the most powerful soul chain contract function. As long as the "Mount strengthening" is completed once, the soul chain will be signed naturally.


    Stone giant doesn''t have any intention of resistance, and "Mount strengthening" is successfully completed. Abel also successfully contacts with stone giant''s soul, and can communicate with it through the soul without obstacles.


    "You''ll be Johnson later!" Abel finally had a very satisfied with the technology of his own name, stone Johnson is not as strong as stone giant.


    Although I don''t know the origin of the name, stone giant is happy to accept the name that the owner has given.


    "What kind of stone can you make up your body?" Abel had questions about it for a long time, so he continued.


    "Master, as long as it''s stone!" The humanoid stone giant seems to be more intelligent than other contractual beasts in intelligence, at least Abel thinks its words are complete.


    As long as it''s a stone, Abel thought about taking an iron ore from the empty beast bag, a 130 refining rough body, and putting it on the ground.


    "Two here, which one can you turn into a body?" Abel asked eagerly.


    The stone giant didn''t answer. He began to emit white light. Then iron ore and 130 steel billets were absorbed into him.


    It seems that there is no need to answer. Abel has clearly known the result. Although it is called the stone giant, as long as it is extracted from the stone, it can be attracted to become a part of the body.


    "I will make you a real Johnson, whether in the stone giant or in the spirit beast!" Said Abel, with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Just think of a stone giant composed of the strongest and hardest steel. Even magic can''t destroy it. The most important thing is that such a large body can be covered with multiple shields. In this moment, Abe''s mind has flashed countless ideas, waiting for time to realize them.


    "By the way, can you become a part of your body?" Abel took out another common gem and put it on the ground.The same stone giant''s body began to emit white light, and the gemstone on the ground was sucked into its body and then slowly integrated into his body.


    To say what is the hardest in the holy land is the diamond. If the perfect diamond is used to form the body of a stone giant, there is almost nothing to break, and it is the most powerful defense. But if that is done, it is estimated that all people in the whole continent will look for Abel, because it is equivalent to telling the world that he has a way to get the perfect diamond.


    However, if it is too powerful to be useful in the future, it may be possible to make a diamond version of the stone giant. This idea is like a seed planted in Abel''s mind.


    Looking up at the sky, Abel felt a little hungry. The cavalry training just made him seem to step into the door of the Grand Knight Commander with one foot. Although he could not enter the door yet, he obviously felt that his cavalry strength was much stronger than before.


    Even if he doesn''t use the combination of space power and fighting spirit, but uses dark gold fighting spirit silk, his strength has been increased several times. He doesn''t know what the strength should be at this time, because neither the knight inheritance of Bennett family nor Harry family has reached the point of the great knight.


    If Abel has a complete Knight inheritance, then he will know that his state is called as the pseudo great Knight Commander by the Knights. Although the pseudo word in front is not pleasant to hear, countless Knights want to enter this realm all their lives.


    Only after entering into the pseudo great Knight Commander, can there be hope to further become the great Knight Commander, because the pseudo great Knight Commander has been able to combine emotion with his own energy most in line with the origin in the fighting spirit, playing far beyond the power of ordinary Knight Commander, because this is already the power of touching the most elementary rules.


    If we can find the true belief to support ourselves, and use the right method to integrate this belief into the attack, then we can become the great Knight Commander who really masters the power of the rules, and can fight against the powerful power of the wizard.


    Abel has gone through a very smooth Cavalier Road, almost without many bumps along the way. Now he is close to the top of the profession, but there are many questions in his heart. There are many questions to be asked. The questions that have not been handed down appear when he is about to reach the top of the profession.


    But what''s good is that compared with the importance of wizard inheritance, Knight inheritance should be obtained through the commander of Hoover in the Duchy of Carmel. It''s believed that the commander of Hoover is still very willing to see another commander of Hoover in the Duchy of Carmel, and he is also a master blacksmith of the blacksmith guild. He can also contact the commander of Hoover more conveniently.


    Once again in my mind, I think of the Duchy of Carmel, and the hatred for the high-level wizard named as the most wanted. When I become a wizard, it''s time to find an opportunity to visit the kingdom of St. Ellis, visit the wizard, and give him an unforgettable memory!

 Chapter 358

    Thinking about this, Abe took out two blue roaring rabbits from the personal storage box. The blue roaring rabbits were kept in the personal storage box. Fortunately, the personal storage box was very convenient for the storage of non equipment or non dark items. Twenty blue roaring rabbits were all crammed into a lattice by him, and it seems that many can be crammed into it.


    Take out the seasoning from the space bracelet, take out a fire magic sword, and string the blue roar rabbit on it. He is not willing to string the blue roar rabbit with the commemorative light long sword. Besides, the fire magic sword is not afraid of fire, and can string two blue roar rabbits at the same time. It''s so convenient.


    Fortunately, there are no people here. Any knight or warrior, who is a close physical attack professional, will be angry at Abel''s behavior. He will burn hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of gold coins of magic equipment to make game. He is afraid that only he can do it.


    When the left finger moved, a tiny Fire Dragon flew out of the finger, surrounded by the fire magic swords of two blue roaring rabbits. The right hand was constantly adjusting its position. If it wasn''t baking the blue roaring rabbit, it would make people misunderstand what important potion Abel was refining at that time.


    The space Bracelet in the right hand flashed a white light, and a staff appeared at Abe''s waist. It was a staff with "teleportation" magic. The Druid soul activated the above "teleportation" magic, and put a portion of seasoning directly onto the blue roaring rabbit.


    Soon the aroma filled, and a mouthwatering smell of barbecue came out. Abel sniffed the aroma with joy. Today''s lunch can make the whole elves greedy.


    Heifeng and Feiyan have stood by Abel''s side at some time. Two guys of different races show the same look, full of longing and pleading. It seems that he dares to swallow these two blue roaring rabbits alone is a crime.


    Abel''s smile froze on his face. His face was full of bitterness, and he reluctantly threw the two roasted blue roaring rabbits to Heifeng and Feiyan. Heifeng and Feiyan almost opened their mouths at the same time and bit the delicious blue roaring rabbits in their mouths. They didn''t even chew. There was no blue roaring rabbit.


    Abel''s heart is not good. He just looked at the poor appearance of the two guys. When his heart was soft, he threw out the blue roaring rabbit. The taste of the blue roaring rabbit is not so good to resist.


    Sure enough, after eating the blue roaring rabbit, black wind and Feiyan''s eyes were all bright. It seemed that the taste of the blue roaring rabbit was 12 points in line with their taste. Once again, they looked at Abel with their eyes, and once again showed their incomparable desire and deep appeal.


    "You two eat!" Abel scolded a little bit, thinking that he was lucky that he didn''t eat any of his other contractual beasts and summoned things, otherwise he would not have to do anything else. He was a chef.


    Although he said this, he took out four fire magic swords, and put the handle of the fire magic sword, together with the one in his hand, down on the ground, and took out ten blue roaring rabbits, each with a fire magic sword.


    Abel''s left hand movement mental power is divided into five parts, five fingers, each of which controls one mental power. This is the most distracted time since he learned to use one mind for two purposes. Although it''s a little astringent, it''s not a fight. He also believes that as long as the black carbon is not baked, the black wind and Feiyan can''t eat much difference.


    Five fire dragons flew out of their hands one by one, among which Abel used fire bombs five times in a row. Although the fire dragon was a little crooked at first, he soon found a way to control it.


    Abel fired ten blue roaring rabbits at the same time. Although he had some experimental meanings, he also exercised his mental power. Mental power directed the fire dragon to fly on their respective fire magic swords. From time to time, he also used his right hand to add seasoning for ten blue roaring rabbits.


    Of course, the finished product is not as good as the two blue roaring rabbits just baked alone, but compared with the game baked by the fairy baroness, the technology is still far superior to them.


    Heifeng and Feiyan eat their own blue roaring rabbits with satisfaction. They don''t bother Abe any more. They can bake two blue roaring rabbits for themselves.


    When Abel put the blue roar rabbit in his mouth, a familiar aroma almost made him feel like crying. The first delicacy of the bimonthly forest was extraordinary. Thinking about the countless blue roar rabbits in the blood wasteland, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that he can let his teacher, sorcerer Morton, taste this delicacy with some of his peers, as well as Uncle Marshall in harvest city , with father Knight Bennett, mother Nala and brother Zach.


    In the afternoon, Abel spent time in Knight training. In his feeling, Knight''s ability has improved a lot, so what we need to do now is to consolidate this ability through continuous practice.


    After dividing the remaining eight blue roaring rabbits in the evening, Abel used a big killing device for the black wind and Feiyan who were still starving him through the soul chain. He took out the "anti hunger agent" and filled two bottles for each of them.


    When returning to Rogge''s camp in the dark world, the black wind and Feiyan were burping and staring at the host with their bitter eyes.


    Abel ignores the eyes of Heifeng and Feiyan. He thinks that maybe he can make some soup with blue roaring rabbit, extract its delicacy and add it to the "hunger elixir". In order to satisfy the taste of Loran, he only made some "hunger elixir" with fruit taste. Now it''s hard for Heifeng and Feiyan to fall in love with those "hunger elixir" with fruit taste.At this time Abel seemed to feel some changes in the soul. He hurriedly swept away the spiritual power and saw a gray shadow in the soul. This is the power of space. In order to restore the power of space, it is necessary to carry out the transmission between the world to supplement.


    It''s not realistic for others, but it''s very common for Abel to go in and out of the dark world, so it''s very easy to supplement the power of space, but although it''s easy, this means should also be used as the most secret means.


    The first thing to come to Rogge camp is to build a suit of armor for his own human identity. He chose the same material as before.


    The first light helmet, with 1 ¡Á Ayr Rune attached, a perfect Ruby inlaid with holes, the second light armor, with 1 ¡Á Ayr Rune attached, a perfect Ruby inlaid with holes, the third light iron glove, with 14 ¡Á Ayr Rune attached, the fourth light buckle belt, with 14 ¡Á Ayr Rune attached, the fifth light metal boot, with 14 ¡Á Ayr Rune attached ¡£


    is as like as two peas in the elf identity, but it is more size and fit for human body use. It is also all black and can be completely integrated into the ghost guard cavalry squad.


    Dressed in full armor and carrying the black wind and Feiyan through the transmission array, Abel came to the stone field. He remembered the location of the five stone pillars, which were about 10 meters high. Instead of sitting on Feiyan''s back, Feiyan flew alone in the air. He sat on the back of the black wind.


    Because Heifeng as a land mount can make him better play the cavalry''s combat power. Most of the cavalry''s strength depends on the mount, and Feiyan''s own strength can be fully displayed without taking into account.


    When the black wind starts to run, Feiyan takes off at the same time. One is on the ground, one is in the sky, one is black lightning, and one is gray lightning. It is obvious that Feiyan in the sky doesn''t advance at full speed. Flying is always very convenient. As a Feiyan of the Dragon nationality, it has the unique ability of the Dragon nationality and doesn''t need to fight against air resistance.


    Abel sits on the back of the black wind, fingers light, the "frozen armor" spell is activated, a set of armor made of ice crystals is put on his body, and the black wind under his body is also taken into account. Then the golden fighting spirit flashes, and a set of fighting spirit armor appears on his body.


    This battle armor is different from the previous one, because it is dark gold and much thinner than the previous one. It seems that the improvement of Knight''s ability in the holy land has changed the way he uses fighting spirit.


    Soon Abel saw the five stone pillars. Although they were very old, when he approached them, he found that they were almost free from the traces of time. I don''t know whether the stone itself protected the pillars in a special way. These have been buried forever with the disappearance of the original people in the dark world. Maybe only when he completed the Commission of Kane, did he Cain or his heirs would have known that.

 Chapter 359

    Five different symbols are engraved on the five pillars. Only activate the five pillars in the corresponding order can you open the transmission door connecting Tristram to enter.


    Recalling the records on the aeneaves scroll, Abel found the first activated stone pillar, took out a perfect Ruby from the space bracelet and put it in the palm of his hand, pasted his hand on the stone pillar, the perfect ruby in his hand slowly fell into the stone pillar, and the concave symbol on the stone pillar began to emit a faint blue light.


    The first stone pillar is activated, followed by the second, the third and the fourth. Abel finally starts to activate the last stone pillar. When the perfect ruby in his hand is trapped in the stone pillar, the five stone pillars emit blue light at the same time, and the light is stronger and stronger, so Abel can''t help but close his eyes and exit the scope of the stone pillar.


    The five perfect rubies provide enough energy for the five pillars. The blue light connects the five pillars together to form a pattern of the array. The pattern of the array calls out a strong lightning force from the void. The lightning force is aimed at the center of the five pillars and bombards continuously.


    With the bombardment of lightning force, Abel felt the instability of space. In his eyes, he saw a space crack in the center of the stone pillar array. Just when the space crack appeared, the lightning force disappeared. A large amount of energy was transmitted to the space crack through the pattern of the array, slowly stabilizing the space crack and forming a fire red transmission door.


    As long as the energy in the five perfect rubies is not consumed, the fire red portal will not disappear. After observing for a moment, Abel can be sure that the fire red portal will not disappear for at least a month.


    And in such a magical environment, the perfect ruby is also recovering its own energy, and Abel''s estimation may need to extend a little longer.


    Facing the fire red portal, Abel''s heart was in a panic for no reason. He knew that it was a very dangerous situation for the psychic sense to warn him. Although there were dangers everywhere in the dark world, there were not many cases that the psychic sense actively reminded him.


    Abel holds the new moon shield in his left hand and tandu Zhiyu in his right hand. One of these two is to strengthen the defense and physique, the other is to reduce the damage of poisonous elements and the inability to freeze, which is his best defense means at present.


    What gives him the most confidence is the "all-round rejuvenating potion" in the self-healing laces of snakes. He touched his belt and took a long breath. Feiyan is a flying horse that can''t be brought into Tristram. The space there makes it impossible for him to use.


    Now there is a space animal ring, which can summon all summoned objects in an instant, so Abel only summons five crows. As he enters, the immortal crows can help him reduce part of the attack. The defense of the ghost wolf is too low. The five ghost guard knights are ready to be summoned out in front of him at the moment of entering Tristram.


    When everything was ready, the five crows first flew into the red portal, and then Abel rode in the black wind.


    If someone had asked Abel what is hell before, he might not be able to answer, but now he can point to everything he sees in front of him and tell him that this is hell.


    In front of him are the dense hell creatures, the first is the dark night group, the second is the blade devil and the blade wizard, the last is the skeleton Archer, and Abel has seen many golden hell creatures.


    It was only at the moment when Abel entered. The place he entered was the corner of Tristram. Behind him was the fire red transmission door. All around him were the dark night people. This kind of hell creature with a sharp axe had a strong attack power.


    At this time, he can''t release even five ghost guard knights, because there''s no spare space, and he should be glad that he didn''t bring in the ghost guard knights at the same time, otherwise, either he stepped on the ghost guard knights or the ghost guard Knights stepped on him.


    There were six dark night clans close to him. The long axe in his hand cut directly at him. Abel''s left crescent shield made a semicircle in the air, blocking the four long axes. The other two long axes were framed by the jade of Tantu in his right hand.


    In his hand, he felt the power of six long handled axes beyond imagination. Abel screamed that this was not a low-level hell creature, but the level of the six dark night clans he faced was probably higher than that of his knights, otherwise he would not feel this way.


    Abel had no idea of exploration at this time. He cried out, "black wind, back to the portal!"


    Just as he was shouting, a sound of breaking through the air came, a rain like arrow flew over, followed by a huge fireball.


    At this time, his left and right hands are all under the pressure of a long axe, which makes him almost unable to move. Seeing the arrow rain coming, he has no way but to rely on his own defense to resist it.


    At this time, Abel''s spirit force is like explosion when the arrow is coming. Everything around him is like slow motion. Unfortunately, he only has the mental force to sense this, and the actual movement of his body is also slow.


    In his eyes, the arrow rain formed by arrows first came into contact with the "frozen armor". He could clearly see that the first arrow colliding with the "frozen armor" directly pierced the "frozen armor" into a deep hole, and the ice crystals beside the "frozen armor" quickly began to fill the hole.At this time, the second arrow hit another place, and the huge impact force hit another deep hole on the "Ice Armor", and the "Ice Armor" quickly filled the hole again.


    The third arrow hit the "Ice Armor". In Abel''s mental gaze, he saw a blue light shining on the arrow. It was an ice magic arrow. His heart screamed, but he could not make any response. He could only see that the ice magic arrow shot a hole in the "Ice Armor" and hit the dark gold through the hole Fighting armor.


    Although the dark gold air fighting armor is very thin, when the ice magic arrow hits, there is a layer of ripple like shaking on the surface, which offsets the impact of the Ice Magic Arrow, and the ice element attack of the Ice Magic Arrow has been consumed when it contacts the "Ice Armor", at this time, there is no ice element attack.


    But when the fourth arrow hit the "Ice Armor", it seemed that the "Ice Armor" had reached the limit that it could bear. The "Ice Armor" could not supplement the holes penetrated from other parts. With a sound of cracking, the "Ice Armor" turned into an ice mist and dissipated.


    The fifth arrow hit the dark gold air battle armor, which was offset by the water ripple movement. The sixth arrow, the seventh arrow, the eighth arrow, and even the four arrows finally made the dark gold air battle armor unable to hold on any longer. With the sound of gently tearing the cloth, the dark gold air battle armor was also broken with the "Ice Armor".


    But the arrow rain hasn''t stopped. The ninth arrow flies close to Abel and flies straight to his shoulder. Although he has black armor, Abel knows how strong the arrow can shoot through "Ice Armor" with a few arrows. Although the armor on his body is good, it''s absolutely hard to resist the impact of the arrow.


    Abel''s shoulder muscles began to tighten involuntarily. Just as he was preparing for the impact, a Blue Shield appeared on him. At this time, he remembered that this was the necklace on his neck. The passive defense shield on the ice dragon guard necklace was activated.


    The arrow hit the Blue Shield and was ejected by the shield to fall to the ground. Then the tenth arrow, the eleventh arrow and the twelfth arrow hit the Blue Shield until the twentieth arrow hit the blue shield.


    The last defense disappeared. Abel''s mental strength clearly saw a arrow easily penetrate the defense of black armor. With a groan, the 21st arrow hit his lower abdomen. Although his body was strong to the extreme, he was still pierced by the arrow through the skin.


    In his strange mental state at present, he can clearly feel the arrow stabbing into the skin, and then the muscle. Although the speed slows down after being buffered by the muscle, he still enters the abdominal cavity and stops after penetrating into the internal organs.

 Chapter 360

    There are many arrows in the back. Abel knows that if all these arrows hit him, he will be shot as a hedgehog. At this time, the 22nd arrow has passed through the black armor and approached the skin. His skin can feel the slight tingling.


    And the direction of this arrow is his heart. Abel doesn''t know if he will die if he shoots his heart, even if he doesn''t have the chance to take the medicine.


    At this critical moment, a white light flickered, his figure disappeared in place, then appeared in the fire red transmission door, and he and the black wind disappeared in Tristram.


    Out of Tristram, Abe gasped heavily, his mental strength recovered, and the world became a normal speed again. He didn''t know what the state was just, but he just clearly felt that he had never been so close to death at that moment.


    Abel didn''t know that his state just now was a typical state of spiritual power explosion in the moment of life and death pursued by high-ranking knights on the battlefield, which could greatly increase his spiritual power.


    At this time Abel grasped the arrow in his lower abdomen with his hand. If you follow the normal operation, you should carefully cut off the arrow outside, remove the armor, cut the wound, and pull out the arrow completely.


    But he didn''t do that. He grabbed the body of the arrow with his right hand and took a breath. As soon as he exhaled, he pulled out the arrow directly with his right hand. The huge pain almost choked him, and the blood flowed out like a spring. Just now, his action tore the wound further, and the injury was further aggravated.


    But as his mental power swept through the self-healing lace of the snake, a bottle of "all-round rejuvenating potion" became empty, and the wounds on his body disappeared in an instant, including the internal organs, muscles and skin, and even the old scars on his body.


    Abel took off his damaged armor and took off his clothes. Just under the change of mental power, the huge wound of mental power perception was gone. Although he knew the power of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", it was the first time he used the most powerful potion in the legend. If he didn''t see it with his eyes and touch it with his hands, he would never believe it was all true ¡£


    Just now in Tristram, if Heifeng''s "instant movement" slows down a step, he may not be able to wait for him to use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". He dare not take his life to bet that he will have the spare power to drink the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" when he is shot in the heart.


    After the danger just now, he can be sure that the hell creatures in Tristram are not the same as the hell creatures he met before. They are all powerful hell creatures higher than his knight level.


    Only a lot of hellish creatures higher than his knight level can break his several defenses. Think of the power of the night clan, each of which can shake him. Although it''s hard for him to play the power under passive defense, you should know that those night clan are ordinary hellish creatures. If you meet the golden level of the night clan, you will end up in power Explode him.


    At this time Abel recovered his energy to check the situation of the black wind. It seems that these hellish creatures are aiming at him. There is only a small wound on the black wind. The recovery ability of the black wind will soon heal even if it is not treated. However, he did not grudge the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion".


    But now it''s not an emergency. He''s going to try to see if he can use the snake''s self-healing lace to take medicine directly to Heifeng. He focuses his mental power on a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" on the snake''s self-healing lace, and at the same time, his mental power points to a chain connection belonging to Heifeng in the soul chain.


    The bottle of "all-round rejuvenation potion" in snake''s self-healing lace suddenly becomes empty, and the wound on Heifeng in front of Abel disappears in a flash. Heifeng is about to lick the wound with his tongue, but he finds that the wound is missing, and his whole body seems to be different from that just now. It seems that all parts of his body are glowing.


    By the way, Abel remembered that the portal wasn''t closed at this time. If those hell creatures rushed out of Tristram, they would have a big trouble. When he looked back, he saw that Feiyan was in front of the portal. It seems that Feiyan''s instinct knew that the master was injured and would probably have followers, so he was alone in front of the portal.


    Where''s the crow? Abel thought of the five crows who had first entered Tristram, but he was shocked. Although he knew that crows were undead creatures, they were not really undead, and there would be some accidents.


    Abel tried to communicate the contracts in the soul of Druids. Soon, five crows flew out of the red fire gate in turn. But at this time, the crows were all messy and seemed to suffer some losses. Fortunately, as long as one crow was not rare, if there was death protection in Tristram, he could not go in to save them.


    After a while, no hell creatures appeared. Abel knew that this might be the limit of the rule, so that the monsters could not appear in other areas, just as the hell creatures in the cold land would not appear in the blood wasteland.


    Knowing Tristram''s situation, Abel has made it clear in his heart that he will never enter Tristram again when his strength has not been greatly improved. This time, his luck is good. If there was another golden level of the dark family around, he would not come back.He went back to Rogge camp to have a rest. First, he went to the blacksmith''s shop to repair the damaged black armor. At this time, he could not help thinking about the self-healing function of the snake''s self-healing lace. He wondered if he would have the chance to master that technology and add it to the armor later.


    "Heifeng, Feiyan, let''s fight!" Although Abel still has more than 20 bottles of soul potion, his use of soul potion has increased significantly recently. The stronger his strength is, the more soul potion he needs to master his ability. Now there is another Feiyan who also needs soul potion. In addition, just being stimulated in Tristram, he needs a fight to vent.


    When the black wasteland was transported by Abel on the black wind with flying inflammation, it was still as depressed as before. The wind blew through the grass and brought blood.


    Abel summoned five crows, five ghost guard knights, five ghost wolves, fierce poison ivy and oak wise men. There will be a battle soon here.


    After walking in the half man tall grass for five minutes, Abel saw a group of six or seven hundred blade devils in the camp. Five crows had already rushed into the camp and began to harass. The blade devils had also found Abel''s team.


    Feiyan is the first time to participate in this kind of battle, and he is very excited. He flies to the top of the blade devil''s head with light wings and opens his mouth to the blade devil''s camp below, which is a dragon chant.


    The unexpected things happened to it. The Dragon chant, which has always been invincible, has no effect today. These seemingly weak edge demons have no response to the Dragon chant. It seems that this is not a dragon chant, but a common roar.


    The white light appeared in the mouth of the big losing face. A white flame came out. The white flame plowed a black and gray passage on the ground. All that passed by, no matter the grass and trees, the wooden frame of the camp, the tent, or the sharp blade devil, were all turned into ashes.


    Seeing the death of a companion, the blade demon near the dark gray passage screamed and fled.


    When Feiyan was about to blow out the dragon''s breath for the second time, it found that its enemies had scattered and fled, which made it very depressed. A creature that can resist the dragon''s chant, but it scattered and fled because of the death of its companion, which made how the dignity of the Dragon existed.


    Feiyan descends to the height, one claw grabs a fleeing blade devil in two, when a big fireball comes, it grabs and explodes the big fireball with one claw, and then rushes to another blade devil.


    Looking at the battle of Feiyan, Abel has a certain understanding of the strength of Feiyan. Its dragon breath is basically abnormal combat power, and it is extremely strong in both physical defense and magic resistance, which is the reason for the body shape and flying, so he can''t enter the building to fight.

 Chapter 361

    "Attack!" Abel cried out that his team had been very experienced in this kind of blade devil battle. Five ghost wolves had dragged three blade wizards in the camp, and five ghost guard knights had replaced the attribute Harry bow and started to shoot these fast blade devil running around.


    Under the ground, the poisonous flower rattan is constantly emerging from the ground, which turns the blade demons into green with strong poison. Although the crows have low combat power, they also blind the blade demons from time to time.


    Abel, on the other hand, wielded a winning sword and constantly used "charge bombs". As his dual-use ability became stronger and stronger, he could use both physical attack and magic attack in the battle at the same time, initially combining the two professions.


    With the dark gold filaments flying in front of the winning sword, the mana consumed by the "charge bomb" magic is constantly reaping the life of the blade devil, and constantly recovering the mana. With the improvement of the ability of the Abel knight, now his physical attack on the hell creature has obvious damage. No longer is an ordinary hell creature that needs many attacks to be killed.


    The battle ended quickly, which made Feiyan a little dissatisfied. Its most powerful dragon breath was only used once, and there was no chance to use it again, which made its combat power have no real space to play.


    Abel is very satisfied with the battle. Feiyan has greatly strengthened the air force. In the open area, Feiyan is almost invincible. Although these ordinary hell creatures Abel''s team can also be eliminated, the battle time will be prolonged. If you can save time to kill more hell creatures, you can get more ''soul potions'', This is what he values most.


    The job of cleaning the battlefield has been handed over to Heifeng. Heifeng skillfully finds out three magic wands from the bloodstain on the ground. Abe throws three magic wands into the heradique square, looks at them, sighs in his heart, and three magic wands with "fire bombs". This kind of magic wand is useless even for making the Holy Land magic wand materials.


    Throw three magic wands into the empty spirit beast bag. Since he has dark gold crystal core, Abel has shown great interest in every magic wand. Because his current level of blacksmith can''t make two or more holes of equipment.


    So the only way to make Rune weapons is to get them from the battle in the dark world. Now it seems that the chance is too small. Most of the wands in the hands of these ordinary sharp edge wizard are those with fire bullet.


    Abel''s eyes looked into the depths of the black wasteland. According to his knowledge, there was a tower of forgetfulness in the black wasteland, where lived a countess. Her story has been unknown with the passage of time, but the power of hell transformed her into a wizard with strong control over the fire, and maybe she could get a better magic wand.


    While Abel was cleaning the battlefield, he felt a group of gray shadows flying to the heradique square on his right arm. He couldn''t help looking up to the distance, only to see that Feiyan was fighting alone with a group of thousands of brigades composed of the dark night group and evil archers.


    In the face of this kind of hellish creature that can''t escape, Feiyan''s strength as a pseudo dragon is obvious. Because of its special fast reinforcement, its flying speed is almost invisible to the naked eye, and a gray shadow in the sky is constantly flying.


    Abel decides not to disturb Feiyan''s battle, just to take a chance to see its real combat power. In this distance, Abel can add "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to Feiyan for treatment at any time, so there is no need to worry about safety at all.


    Feiyan used the white flame to burn several long black channels in the air several times to the huge hellish creatures on the ground, but they were soon filled by the fearless night group. Although they could not attack Feiyan, they were not afraid of death. They howled and stepped on the ashes of their companions and waved their weapons to the sky in vain.


    Only the evil Archer is a long-range attack. This kind of archer promoted by the black wanderer is from the God rogue archer who is polluted by the energy of hell. Every evil Archer not only has accurate archery, but also some evil archers attach toxins to their arrows.


    Unfortunately, what the evil Archer encounters is a dragon that should not appear in this world. Even a fake dragon is not able to break through the defense of the evil archer. And the flying speed of Feiyan, which has been strengthened very quickly, almost only a very small number of arrows can get close to him, but will be shot open by the scale immediately.


    Feiyan didn''t use this terrible attack method after using the dragon breath for ten times. Instead, he plowed on the ground with the claws on his feet. Every time he dived down and rushed close to the ground, he left a body on the ground. No matter whether it was the night group or the evil Archer, it was smashed.


    At this time, the reputation of the Dragon nationality in the holy land is fully displayed in the dark world. Abel looks at Feiyan''s killing back and forth as if he had entered the no man''s land. Thousands of hellish creatures are like local chickens and dogs, who are left to ravage.


    But at the same time Abel also saw the weakness of Feiyan. Its most powerful attack is dragon breath. But after ten attacks, only physical attacks can be used. This shows that the number of dragon breath is very limited. It seems that Feiyan should keep more dragon breath to deal with the fierce enemies.See here, Abel waved his hand, all the summoned things rushed up, and he was also a big sword of victory, and the best way to match "charge bomb" was to rush into the enemy''s array.


    Just after contact, Abel was 100% sure that the night people here are much weaker than the night people in Tristram. It is estimated that the level of the night people here is not as high as his level. Their vitality can be cleared after three or four "charge bombs".


    At this time, the combination of "charge bomb" and dark gold air fighting filaments is perfect. A large number of night people who have been hit by "charge bomb" have lost their vitality. When they rush to Abel, they are directly led by his dark gold air fighting filaments. They also use the power recovery function of the winning sword to recover the power consumed by using "charge bomb" magic.


    Although there are evil archers attacking him constantly, those attacks can''t even break through the "frozen armor", let alone a dark gold armor for fighting Qi, and five ghost guard knights are constantly cruising around him, constantly defending him from flying arrows.


    Abel''s Druid soul is not idle at this time, so it rushes into the hell biological array of thousands of levels, and all the summoned objects'' vitality should be noted. As long as the vitality is too low, the Druid soul will use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" on the snake''s self repairing lace to supplement the vitality.


    With Feiyan and the "all-round rejuvenation potion", Abel has not used the tactics like before, such as using speed to consume the enemy slowly first, and then cleaning up when the number of enemies is reduced, but directly strangling, greatly improving the operational efficiency.


    After the battle, Abel didn''t give back hope for the spoils. Although these hellish creatures were all human shaped, the weapons they used had a strong power only after being eroded by hellish energy. After the owner died, the weapons would become rotten and worthless.


    The real prize left to Abel is several bottles of "soul potion". Abel, who already knows the real battle power of Feiyan, decided to use "soul potion" to enhance its strength. Although he doesn''t know whether the pseudo dragon can be upgraded, the strength of "soul potion" is to strengthen the spiritual origin of the creature.


    "Feiyan, come down!" Abel beckoned to Feiyan.


    Feiyan''s body flies in the air and hears the master''s call. The body can''t help but stop flying in the air. Then the body turns into a gray lightning. In a way that Abel thinks is against the laws of physics, he suddenly stops by his side steadily.


    And Abel, standing on the ground, didn''t feel any wind. He thought of the race talent of the dragon family that can control the air and let the air make way for him automatically. Abel didn''t wonder that Feiyan would happen any more.


    Abel looked up and down at Feiyan. The battle just now left no trace on him. Because there were scales all over his body, the hell creature it attacked did not have any damage to him. Even the blood of hell creature did not stay on the scales.

 Chapter 362

    "Feiyan, drink this!" Abel took out a bottle of "soul potion" and opened it and said to Feiyan.


    In fact, it''s needless to say that when he took out the "soul potion", Feiyan was already waiting with his mouth wide open. However, he knew the benefits of the potion. After drinking a bottle, Abel never gave it again. Now, naturally, he can''t wait.


    A bottle of "soul potion" was poured into Feiyan''s mouth. Feiyan''s eyes were hollow, and the gray scales on his body were darker. After just 30 seconds, Abel found that Feiyan had recovered, and the effect of "soul potion" had passed.


    Abel took out another bottle of "soul potion", opened the bottle cap and poured the purple potion into Feiyan''s mouth. Although it''s not known how many bottles it would take to change, there are as many as 30 bottles of "soul potion" in Abel''s empty spirit beast bag. Because there are a lot of hell creatures in the black wasteland, the source of "soul potion" is very convenient, as long as it can strengthen Feiyan Our combat power and soul potion will be replenished soon.


    The second bottle of "soul potion" is absorbed in 30 seconds. It''s still a very small change. The color of gray scale is deepened.


    The third bottle of "soul potion", the fourth bottle of "soul potion", the fifth bottle of "soul potion", until the tenth bottle of "soul potion" poured into Feiyan''s mouth, the tenth bottle of "soul potion" made Feiyan '' Let go of your arms and wrap your body completely.


    A strong pressure was sent out from the flying inflammation. This time, the pressure was much stronger than that of the Dragon chanting in the air. Even Abel''s summoners, who were already very familiar with it and began to be immune to the pressure, fell down and did not dare to move.


    Black wind seems to have been affected, but as the king of wolves, it did not fall down, but it was the whole body hair up to make a warning gesture.


    Abel is the most senseless. Although he can''t send out the dragon power, his soul is integrated with the dragon power of a giant dragon, so he observes the body changes of Feiyan as if nothing happened.


    Ten bottles of "soul potion" made Feiyan promoted. The huge white cloud of the body only used five bottles of "soul potion", which also showed that Feiyan''s body was different. The strength of the dragon family, both body and soul, was equally strong.


    At this time, Feiyan''s whole body was shaking violently. It seemed that there was a strong pain stimulating it. Seeing this situation, Abel was busy passing the perception through the soul chain. A pain like bone pulling and skin peeling came from Feiyan''s soul.


    Although the pain just passed through the soul is not from Abel himself, but the pain from the soul is more clear than his own pain, his body began to twitch, now as long as he breaks the soul chain, the pain will disappear.


    But as long as Abel thought that Feiyan was suffering more intense pain than this, he gave up the idea of breaking the soul chain. He was strong enough to resist the pain. Although the pain had made him unable to control his body, the soul could still transmit information.


    A trace of understanding and comfort is transmitted to Feiyan''s soul. Although the master''s action does not really reduce the pain, the master and it suffer the pain together, which makes Feiyan''s body stop shaking slowly. It seems that a kind of belief is recovering in its body, and the body bent because of helplessness is also slowly relaxed.


    Although the Dragon nationality is the darling of heaven and earth, the world is always seeking a kind of balance. The powerful strength and strong body trade for the low fertility, and the difficulty of promotion has also increased countless times. The risk of promotion is also the highest among all creatures.


    Feiyan''s age is still very young. Although the soul potion has made up all the necessary conditions for his promotion, both physically and spiritually, it can''t make up for his psychological loopholes. When he was young, he lost his mother''s love and lived alone in the dragon family, leaving him without psychological support.


    The pain of promotion almost made it lose the courage to live, but the intervention of Abel''s soul at this time, the master''s experience of sharing weal and woe with it, let it once again generate the hope for life, and as long as it makes up for the defects in the soul, the "soul Potion" has made up all the other items.


    This is where the power of "soul potion" lies. The "soul potion" strengthens the body from the source of the soul. This kind of strengthening means is different from all other strengthening means. The soul is the most mysterious, and any change may cause unknown consequences. Therefore, the research on the soul is the most difficult research direction for all wizards.


    It is possible to have this kind of research, and to find out the "soul potion" like God''s help. So many souls are needed to provide it. Why the heradix block does not absorb the soul of all creatures in the holy land? That''s because the soul strength is not up to the requirements.


    There is no place where soul research is as profound as hell. Only the soul transformed by hell is the only material of soul potion. Hundreds of hell souls are synthesized into a bottle of soul potion. The nourishing effect of such Potion on soul can be imagined.After an hour, Abel''s convulsion was not as strong as before. Although the pain was still so strong, the strangest thing about human beings was the ability to adapt. In this period of time, the pain had been slowly adapted by him, and the body was able to bear the pain.


    This is a very rare experience. You should know that if this experience occurs in yourself, the body has basically been broken to a very serious degree. But the pain transmitted through the soul chain is just a pain in the soul, which has nothing to do with the body. As long as this pain can endure, the only thing that will affect the body''s tolerance for pain will be large To improve.


    Of course, Abel didn''t have this kind of experience at this time. He was still comforting Feiyan. Feiyan suddenly screamed. A pain feeling that was several times stronger than the just pain came from him. The pain almost made Abel''s body appear self-protection. Fortunately, the pain just disappeared.


    There was a smell of blood in Abel''s mouth. It was just the sharp pain that made him bite the skin in his mouth, but he had no time to deal with it. He was surprised to find that a pair of claws appeared on the top of the wings of Feiyan.


    The reason why a bipedal flying dragon is called a bipedal flying dragon is that it has only one pair of claws, and only a giant dragon has four claws. Although the newly born claws of Feiyan are totally different from the thick claws that the giant dragon grows under its body, this does not prevent Feiyan from turning from a bipedal flying dragon to a quadruped flying dragon, or a bipedal and bipedal flying dragon.


    The promotion is still going on, but the pain has basically disappeared. What Abel feels is the comfort brought by the increasing strength of Feiyan''s body. In his eyes, the original scales of Feiyan fall off one by one, and the places where they fall off are slowly emerging from under the skin.


    These scales have been completely painted black, like the color of the night. It takes only a few minutes from the beginning of the soft to the end to become the hard scales attached to the whole body of Feiyan.


    On Feiyan''s four claws, the sharp claw tips are growing continuously, and they are changing from the original white to the blood red. As long as you look at the color of the claws, you can feel that there is a huge power in them.


    Finally, there was a sense of excitement in Feiyan''s soul. Abel shared the joy of promotion with Feiyan. Feiyan stood up from the ground. The new body made him not used to it, especially the two hands like claws on the top of the newly added wings.


    But the instinct makes it easy to use its front paw after being familiar with it for a while. As a dragon, it naturally knows what the four feet represent. At the same time, it also knows that the master suffered great pain together with it at the most dangerous time, which makes it succeed in promotion to become a four foot flying dragon.

 Chapter 363

    Abel has been in Lila Valley for three days. During the three days, he conducts Knight training in the valley. At night, he enters the dark world to clean up the hell creatures in the black wasteland. With flying inflammation, the cleaning speed is faster.


    Abel is riding on the black wind, with the summoners, five crows flying in the sky, and a little higher is Feiyan''s happy flying. He just has a new attack means. He can''t wait to show a new attack, and this is also a way to be familiar with his own ability.


    A group of nearly a hundred gorilla like animals appear in the field of vision. They are powerful and fast-moving force type fighting monsters among the hell creatures.


    Feiyan is the first to be found because it flies the highest. Although it knows that Longyin has no effect on these hellish creatures, it still calls twice habitually, and then flies straight to the animals. The animals also find Feiyan in the sky and keep shouting at the sky.


    To meet these animals, Feiyan spits out a white ball. The white ball turns into a white light and falls in the middle of the animal. The white ball quietly explodes and turns into a white flame. All the animals within the radius of 10 meters are burned to ashes.


    This is Feiyan''s new ability. Use compressed fireball to throw it to the target. When it touches the ground, it will explode, and attack all creatures within 10 meters of the surrounding radius with white flame. The level of white flame is very high. To deal with these hellish creatures at present, it is basically the result of a second kill. Because this compressed fireball uses less flame, it recovers with Feiyan Speed, less frequent use, basically do not need to consider the number of times.


    The original dragon breath ability has not been increased in times. It can only be used after ten times of use. However, its power is wider than before, and its breath time is longer. Because the breath of Feiyan is calculated according to the time when it spews out white flame with all its strength, a longer breath can cause more damage to the enemy.


    When Abel arrived at the battlefield with his summon, the number of animals had become a single digit, and his arrival was only the end of the battlefield.


    Now Abel has been used to the power of Feiyan. It used to take a long time to clean up the black wasteland, because with Feiyan, it is much faster now.


    "That is?" After he cleaned the last animal, Abel saw a broken building in front of him on a plain.


    He rode the black wind to the dilapidated building and found that it was a square building built entirely of boulders. He did not know what force destroyed it, leaving only the ruins. It seems that he finally found the forgotten tower of the countess''s residence.


    Looking at the entrance, Abel turned to Feiyan and said, "Feiyan, stay outside!"


    Feiyan looks at the entrance that just allows it to enter, and then looks at his feet that are not good at walking. He lowers his head and flies gloomily to the top of the tower of forgetting. It seems that he is on guard for the master.


    Abel looked at the entrance of the forgetting tower. He didn''t enter first. He sent in five ghost guard knights. Soon he heard the sound of fighting. After entering with the rest of the summons, he saw five huge beasts fighting with the ghost guard knights.


    In the narrow space, five huge beasts and five ghost guard Knights catch and fight each other. Because of their full body armed, they hold the knight''s long gun with the effect of shaking off the enemy in their hands. Although the five beasts use the narrow space to make the ghost guard Knight''s flicker unable to play, they also have no power to fight back under the knight''s long gun.


    The narrow space makes it impossible for animals to retreat too much. In this way, they are knocked back by the ghost guard Knight outside the stone wall, unable to move, and constantly stabbed by the knight''s long gun. The shock effect of the knight''s long gun makes the animals inlaid on the wall, while the dead gas and stable attack force of the knight''s long gun continuously reduce the vitality of the animals.


    When Abel enters the tower of oblivion, the battle can basically see the result. With the power fluctuation in his hands, an arc from the "charge bomb" spell takes away the last vitality of five beasts.


    Originally, I was worried that the stone floor tiles on the ground would make the fierce poison ivy unable to pass through, but seeing the body''s fierce poison ivy popping out from time to time in the stone floor, Abel felt that he despised this kind of most powerful attack summon in the low-level Druid.


    At this time, he had time to carefully look at the environment here. Whether it was the ground, the wall or the ceiling, it was a burnt black color. The original decorations had been destroyed by the fire, leaving only a burnt black on the original stone wall.


    It is because of this fire that the entrance of the dungeon, which was originally hidden in the corner, is no longer covered. The black entrance looks like a huge mouth that eats people, and it looks very terrible in the dim light.


    Abel found the night pearl from the space bag, hung it on the shoulder of the armor, and suddenly there was a light around. He could see the ladder down through the entrance of the dungeon.


    It was the pioneer who sent five ghost guard Knights down first. They didn''t use ladders. After the shadow of ghost guard Knights flickered one after another, they disappeared in the cave. Abel carefully sensed that there was no fighting sound. It seemed that it was still safe below.


    The black wind steps on the creaking stairs and goes down the downward entrance of the dungeon. The night pearl lights up a small room in front of him, which should be a guard room guarded by the soldiers in charge of guarding the dungeon.There are only some decayed bones on the ground, as well as broken wooden utensils that can''t be seen clearly. However, the air here is not muddy. It seems that when the dungeon was designed at the beginning, the problem of air change has been taken into consideration. Even after such a long time, it can still breathe freely here.


    In one corner of the guard room is the downward passage. The iron gate has been rusted so far that only the edge remains. Five ghost guard Knights flash into the passage under the command of Abel.


    The black wind and the summoners then entered the passage. The passage was not long. It was a downward staircase made of stone. After passing the stairs, they went down dozens of steps. As soon as they came down the stairs, they found that a lamp was lighting up in front of them, which was the light of the long light.


    Changming lamp is a kind of lamp oil refined by Alchemy with a special grease. Although the flame ignited by this lamp oil is not bright, it is very durable. With the corresponding induction array, when someone enters, it will automatically light up and go out, so that this kind of Changming lamp can be used for tens of millions of years.


    This kind of long light, which is normally used in the tombs of large families, adds a cool atmosphere to the dungeon. Although Abel has the night pearl to illuminate him, he still can''t illuminate all the huge dungeons, and the night pearl, which should have been bright, is a little dim at this time.


    After getting used to the brightness in the dungeon, Abel first found four wooden buckets in front of him. They were new or originally placed here. Although some of them were old, they were not damaged.


    What''s in the barrel? Abel dare not break it up by himself. He still remembers that the most used explosion barrel mechanism in the dark world. As long as the barrel is broken, it will generate strong fire elements to attack the surrounding life by explosion.


    Feiyan is not here. Abel is the leader of ghost guard cavalry. When he is strengthening with fire on, his resistance to fire element will reach a high level.


    The body shape of the leader of the ghost guard knight is flashing. He appears beside the four barrels. The knight''s long gun in his hand forces to split down and smash a barrel directly. There is nothing in the barrel.


    However, Abel was very surprised by the split of the leader of the ghost guard knight. Fortunately, there was nothing in it. In case there was anything good in it, he would not let it be broken. He quickly told the leader of the ghost guard knight to start gently.


    Although it''s only four barrels, it''s also a rare process for Abel to open the box. The second splitting force of the leader of ghost guard knight has been reduced a lot. The second barrel is split, and there''s a roar inside. It seems that it just chopped, waking up the sleeping hell creature in the barrel.


    A starving dead man pulled the cracked barrel away from his body. His ragged clothes and gray black skin showed the erosion of hell energy for a long time. He shouted as if he was looking for the guy who disturbed his sleep, or just woke up from the deep sleep. He needed food to replenish his energy.

 Chapter 364

    As if smelling the smell of human beings, the starving dead just pulled out the bucket on their body and rushed to Abel. Before Abel made a move, the starving dead were torn to pieces by a group of summoners.


    The leader of ghost guard Knight pulled out the knight''s long gun from the starving dead, and gently split it to the third bucket with the bloody Knight''s long gun. With the split of the bucket, Abel heard the sound of objects falling to the ground.


    The sound is very clear and crisp. It''s a small object. Abel quickly jumps off the back of the black wind and lowers himself to find it on the ground. Among the broken barrel debris, a round object is almost the same color as the ground. If he didn''t just hear the sound, he might have missed it.


    It''s a small amulet to pick up the circular object gently from the ground. Abel''s heart is happy. The small amulet is a special item in the dark world. It can attach some attributes, and it can take effect as long as it''s put in the portable space. The most important thing is that there is no limit on the quantity, as long as your portable space is large enough.


    Does Abel have much room to carry around? The capacity of the empty spirit beast bag is 500 cubic meters, and there is also a space bracelet. Plus a five cubic space bag and two smaller one cubic space bags, there is enough space to put as many as you want.


    Although it''s such a fantasy, he actually knows that the probability of the occurrence of this thing is not high. It has been so many days in the dark world, and it''s the first time to see the trace of the little amulet.


    He put the amulet in the heradique square, and the spirit was focused on it. The name of the amulet showed "the little Amulet of lizard''s inertia".


    The little Amulet of lizard''s inertia


    + 3% high-speed running


    + 5 mana


    it''s a good little amulet. Abel is very satisfied with today''s luck. The little amulet can''t be replaced with all the attributes by the heradique square formula. The attributes identified are always what attributes are.


    Abel put the small amulet in the space bracelet. He had some concerns about whether the wearing way of the small amulet would not be able to attach attributes due to the different carrying space. However, when he put the small amulet in the space bracelet, he immediately felt that the body was light, and he understood that the previous concerns were superfluous.


    The wearing rules of small amulets are only effective when they are placed in the portable space. After several experiments, he has come to the conclusion that as long as they are ordinary space objects, as long as they are not powerful space artifacts such as personal storage boxes and heradix squares, which can be completely isolated, other space objects can make them effective.


    He tried to run a few steps, and found that although the speed increase of 3% was very little, it could be accelerated in the battle, because the speed is the weak point of the knight, and the 3% acceleration is very important for him. In addition, although the additional 5 points of mana is not much, if there are more small talismans in the future, the effect will be reflected.


    There is also the last box. The cavalry spear of the leader of the ghost guard cavalry is once again split. With the sound of "boom", a large amount of fire light covers it, but soon those flames disappear. The whole process has no damage except that the leader of the ghost guard cavalry is pushed backward by the airflow of the flame explosion.


    Abel sadly looked at the broken barrels. After knowing that there might be little talismans in these barrels, he had great hope for the barrels. However, it turned out that the dark world was still a world full of traps.


    Driving Heifeng, Abel is ready to continue to explore, but finds that Heifeng seems to have some strange performance. He is busy communicating with Heifeng through the soul chain, and the answer is that the speed of Heifeng has increased.


    Is it possible that the additional attribute of small amulet can also be provided for mount? Abel tried to put the little amulet in the heradique square, and then asked through the soul chain, the answer was that it disappeared quickly.


    It seems that the little talisman takes him and Heifeng as a whole, and Heifeng is also accelerated by 3% when running. It''s not easy to improve the speed of Heifeng now. Now we can speed it up again in this way, which makes the speed of Heifeng, which is already at its peak, improve again.


    Five crows fly out. The environment here is not suitable for crow detection. They can only fly low, so the detection range is much smaller. A crow passes through the stone gate in front of him. Abel hears a sound of arrow breaking through the air.


    In some cases, Abel''s right hand space Bracelet flashed, and his weapon was replaced with a new moon shield in his left hand, and a jade from Tantu in his right hand. His "Ice Armor" and dark gold air fighting armor were used to complete it, which drove the black wind into the stone gate.


    In front of the opposite wall about 30 meters away from Shimen, nearly a hundred dark archers are chasing the crows in the sky with their bows and arrows. However, how could they be shot by the bows and arrows with the nature of crows? Just at this time, the appearance of Abel made 100 dark archers have new targets.


    Nearly a hundred arrows flew towards Abel at the same time. Abel''s new moon shield stood up in front of him. Then a dark golden light wrapped the new moon shield, making the new moon shield, which had only a small defense, become a huge shield. At the same time, it protected him and the black wind, as well as the oak wise man behind him.


    At this time, the five ghost guard knights and five ghost wolves that came in at the same time as Abel disappeared at the same time. When they reappeared, they were already in the middle of the dark Archer, which made the long-range attack of the dark Archer unusable. Those close to the dark Archer could only use their daggers to fight back, while those far away kept retreating to get enough Distance can pull the bow.After the first wave of arrows was resisted by Abel at this time, the space Bracelet in his right hand flashed, the new moon small shield and the jade of Tantu disappeared, and he replaced it with a big sword with a winning hand, and a black fire staff constantly used the "charge bomb", especially the winning sword in his hand. The thin dark gold air fighting silk in front of him, though not eye-catching, was very terrible when attacking.


    When dark gold fighting spirit sweeps on the dark Archer, there will be a long and huge wound. But most of the time, Abel always likes to use dark gold fighting spirit to directly kill the dark archer.


    Dark archers without close combat support can''t play the real power of long-range combat. When Abel blocks the first wave of attack, ten flashing summoners have taken the initiative in the field, and one dark archer who can''t pull the bow from a long distance is easily killed.


    Just at the end of the battle, Abel was about to move forward when the spirit sense of the pseudo great Knight suddenly gave a warning. He was wondering that there was a summons in front of him and a wall behind him. When there was a danger, a ghost with a faint blue light rushed to him through the wall, almost half of his magic power disappeared in an instant.


    Abel''s winning sword swept over the ghost with dark golden fighting spirit. The ghost made an unpleasant and harsh call and was driven away from his body. He looked at the ghost in front of him with a kind of ugly face.


    Ghost is a special place from hell, a kind of physically invisible twisted soul, usually called "demon spirit", which is driven by endless anger.


    These invisible souls can pass through the physical substance, and any object in contact with anger will soon be sucked dry. The caster or any energetic human will not only be sucked dry of life, but also the power will be sucked quickly to meet the spiritual desire of these evil souls.


    Just as Abel was about to attack and kill the ghost in a row, more ghosts appeared on the wall. These ghosts gathered together. The quiet blue light replaced the light of Abel''s night pearl and reflected everything around in blue.


    Abel hurriedly drives the black storm to retreat. It''s disgusting. Once the magic force is attached, it will be sucked away. It''s absolutely a wizard killer. Fortunately, as long as they don''t get close to each other, these ghosts don''t have any special skills. The summoners are not afraid of being sucked, and the ghosts will be cleaned up soon.


    Fortunately, Abel''s psychology is very healthy, and there is no psychological barrier to this dark environment. Even if there is a ghost, this soul creature, it will not have much impact on him.


    This room was carefully searched by Abel, and he did not find any special mechanism or items to look for. Disappointed, he took the summon to another stone gate of the room.

 Chapter 365

    Just entering the stone gate, I saw a group of bloody people rushed to Abel under the leadership of a golden leader. These bloody people were red all over, even on the long handle of the sharp axe in their hands, and the golden bloody leader kept flashing red light.


    "Flame strengthening!" Abel saw at a glance the meaning of the fire red light on the golden and bloody leader. He gave up his intention to fight with these bloody leaders, flashed a magic pattern on his staff, and then the arc of "charge bomb" began to flash forward on the ground.


    At Abe''s command, the five ghost guard Knights have changed the attribute Harry bow. The ghost wolf blocks Abel''s body and forms a defense wall for him. The fierce poison ivy doesn''t rush out, but waits for opportunities underground.


    Only five crows ignore everything and fly back and forth among the bloody people, constantly looking for opportunities to peck the eyes of the bloody people and blind them.


    At this time, Abel has found that the damage of the "charge bomb" spell to the higher and higher level hell creature is lower and lower. Just thinking, the power of the "charge bomb" spell, which has already been level 6, has suddenly increased a little. The original eight arcs have been increased to nine arcs, which is the "charge bomb" upgrade.


    Although it''s only level 6 to level 7, the damage of lightning is increased from 6 to 7, but the scope of the electric arc erupted is wider. Abel''s continuous "charge bomb" does not cause high damage to a single bloody clan, but the overall vitality is reduced very much, which is the strength of group attack.


    At this time, the bloody clan was constantly hit by the electric arc. Because of the paralysis effect of the electric magic, their speed was greatly reduced. Under the command of Abel, the five ghost guard knights who kept shooting used this opportunity to gather fire to attack and shoot one bloody clan to the ground.


    At this time, the golden leader of the bloody clan is the least affected by the paralysis of the electric system. He rushes to the front of the bloody clan and blocks most of the "charge bombs" on his body, which makes the bloody clan''s forward speed much faster and almost rush to the front of the ghost wolf.


    Abel has found at this time that the "charge bomb" has no effect on the golden bloody clan leader. He is going to switch other spells to block them. However, the bloody clan has a high fire resistance because the golden clan leader monster has a strengthened flame, and the fire clan magic is the most powerful of all Abel''s spells.


    Seeing that the effect of the "charge bomb" attack is not ideal, Abel replaced the spell with "ice bomb". The power consumption of the "ice bomb" is only three points, which can be activated by his left and right hands at the same time. Although there is not much "charge bomb" attack, each attack can slow it down, and because the bloody group is a hell creature with fire attribute, the ice spell caused it The damage is more deadly.


    Abel''s one hand "ice bomb" attacks the leader of the bloody golden clan, and one hand "ice bomb" blocks the bloody clan behind him. In a few seconds, Abel shoots a dozen "ice bombs", but the bloody clan rushes to the ghost wolf. The ghost wolf constantly attacks the bloody clan with sharp claws, and Abel stares at the golden one Most of the "ice bombs" in the hands of the leader of the bloody clan are aimed at it.


    The golden and bloody leader also rushed to the ghost wolf. The red axe with a long handle chopped down. The red light flashed and the ghost wolf''s life was at the bottom in a flash. But just then, a purple light flashed from the ghost wolf, and the vitality was completely restored. This is the Druid soul who always pays attention to the vitality of each summoned thing. Use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to restore the ghost The wolf''s life is full.


    The gold bloodied leader, who is confident in his own strength, is wondering why the fire enhanced strike doesn''t work. Abel''s continuous "ice bombs" have hit his body when he was stunned.


    Abel''s "ice bullet" hit the leader of the golden and bloody clan, which greatly reduced its attack speed. Without the attack speed, it can no longer play the just terrible intensified fire attack.


    The leader of the golden bloody clan howled and put the long handle axe in front of him to resist Abel''s "ice bomb". The red light of fire on the long handle axe contacted with the "ice bomb" and triggered a piece of water vapor. This intelligent leader of the golden bloody clan is using the long handle axe which is strengthened by the fire and endowed with the fire element ability to counteract Abel''s "ice bomb" attack.


    But as Abel concentrated the "ice bombs" on his hands, the golden and bloody leader couldn''t resist them all. He was constantly hit by the "ice bombs". As his body began to turn blue, his speed began to be greatly affected.


    The five ghost guard Knights under Abel''s command also pointed the attribute Harry bow at the leader of the golden bloody clan. The attack of fire gathering quickly reduced the vitality of the leader of the golden bloody clan and felt Abel''s magic threat.


    The leader of the golden and bloody group roared and gave up the attack on the ghost wolf again. A fire red light wave broke out from the center of his body. After the light wave, the blue frozen state on his body had disappeared. He suddenly tried to rush away from the ghost wolf and attack Abel.


    Abel directed the ghost wolf to separate a channel, so that the golden bloody leader rushed to himself smoothly. Heifeng automatically backed away without his command, keeping a distance, and constantly led the golden bloody leader away from the bloody team.In the training of Paladins in the holy land, there is no retreat and escape. What they advocate is attack. A strong attack can break through the resistance of a blow. But in the dark world, the hell creatures here, especially the powerful hell creature leaders with strengthening ability, are just like the golden and bloody leader in front of us. The fire strengthening ability enables it to be in close combat Increase 66% of the minimum fire damage, 100% of the maximum fire damage, and 100% of the attack frequency. You can almost kill Abel in one strike. So Abel doesn''t care about those Knight rules. Life is the most important thing.


    Leaving the bloody group of the golden bloody group leader, without the fire reinforcement of the leader, the attack strength on them is much less, which makes the summoners have much less scruples. The five ghost guard Knights give up the attribute Harry bow in their hands, replace it with the combination of ice magic sword and shield, and start to encircle the bloody one with the ghost wolf Clan.


    On the side of Abel, due to the loss of his men''s cover, the speed of the golden bloody leader is very slow compared with that of the black wind. Abel continues to attack around the golden bloody leader, one hand of "ice bombs" and the other hand of dark golden fighting gas.


    After five minutes of fighting, when the golden bloody leader howled down, the fighting on the other side was over, and all the bloody ones were wiped out. The ghost guard knight was cleaning up the bloody ones who were seriously injured.


    The level is still too low. It''s hard for Abel to kill such a powerful enemy only by magic. If not for the great improvement of Knight''s ability, it may take a lot of time to fight this battle, and maybe there will be casualties.


    The more you go forward, the more depressed the atmosphere in the dungeon is. There are large stone concave cabinets on the wall. There are many white bones in the concave cabinets. Many white bone hands are facing the sky. It seems that they are still struggling for survival.


    The light footsteps of the black wind step on the ground, touching the tiny bone fragments on the ground, making a creepy rustle.


    In Abel''s summon now, the ghost wolf and the ghost guard Knight are flashing forward, not making any sound. Five crows are flying in the sky. In addition to the warning call of discovering the situation, they are also silent. The fierce poison ivy is walking underground. If Abel doesn''t pay attention to it, he can''t even know where it is.


    The oak wise man is suspended in the air. It can be said that only the most nimble black wind can make a sound in the whole Abel team.


    Although the atmosphere was a little horrible, Abel was very satisfied to see that there was a stone coffin in front of him. Three stone coffins were engraved with the living appearance of the inner depositor. Abel''s satisfaction was that this kind of stone coffin was actually an alternative trap.


    It''s a trap, because there will be poison gas or zombies in it, but in order to attract the exploration of the entrants, some items will also be placed in it. It''s these items that interest Abel very much. Maybe these items are not good for the dark gold level hell elite leader, but they are urgently needed equipment for him now.

 Chapter 366

    The leader of the ghost guard Knight rode the ghost wolf to the first stone coffin at the master''s beckon. Due to a large number of "soul potions", all his actions are not as rigid as before, and his movements are very slow, just like real people.


    He saw that he was about to stretch out his hand to push open the lid of the coffin, but his outstretched hand hesitated when approaching the coffin. Then he took the Magic Knight''s long gun from the ghost wolf and lifted the lid of the coffin with the tip of the gun.


    Abel was speechless for a while. The leader of the ghost guard cavalry was born of a skeleton. Although the skeleton was filled with the body materials of the ghost wolf when it was integrated with the ghost wolf, it was still a skeleton in essence. But such a skeleton still despised the coffin, and refused to push it directly with his hands. He did not believe that the leader could not push the cover with his bare hands Son.


    Just thinking of a dry and hoarse howl in the coffin, a hungry dead man slowly crawled out of the coffin, the red light flashed on the leader of the ghost guard knight, the Magic Knight''s long gun in his hand suddenly split, Abel a few steps away from it could feel the heat of the Magic Knight''s long gun strengthened by the fire.


    The Magic Knight''s long spear falls heavily on the head of the hungry dead. The attribute of the leader of the ghost guard knight can''t be defined by the level attribute on the skill tree in the heradix square. The powerful power and flame strengthening of this attack can strengthen the attack again, and directly blow the hungry dead to the head.


    Abel came to the stone coffin, looked at the empty inside, motioned to the leader of the ghost guard knight, and he went to the second stone coffin. After opening this time, no hell creature appeared.


    Abel looks into it. A black crystal bottle is quietly placed in the second stone coffin. He can know without identification that this is a bottle of "antidote". This black "antidote" is not the "antidote" of the holy land.


    Saint continent''s "antidote" claims to be able to remove most of the poison damage, but such a statement also shows that it can''t have effect on all poisons, that is, the "antidote" refined by Abel can''t achieve 100% of the effect, at most, it is just to slow down.


    The "antidote" of the dark world has broken through the level of the potion and reached the extreme of the "antidote". A bottle of "antidote" can remove all poisons. If you think about the "antidote" can remove all kinds of virulent poisons brought by hell, you can imagine how powerful its effect is.


    Abel smiled with satisfaction and replaced one of the two bottles of "antidote" in the self-healing lace of the snake, and replaced that position with a black "antidote".


    At this time, the leader of the ghost guard knight has come to the third stone coffin. With the help of the Magic Knight''s long gun, the stone cover is pried off, and a green smoke wraps the stone coffin and the leader of the ghost guard knight in it.


    The leader of the ghost guard knight was originally a skeleton, and he was highly resistant to poison. After he was integrated with the ghost wolf, he was more fearless of poison elements. He walked out of the smoke and some dissatisfied with the green dye on his body.


    Abel is also worried about the IQ of the hell elites who set this trap. He gives a black "antidote" in front of him, and then comes the highly toxic trap. This trap design is really incomprehensible.


    Through this section of bone storage, Abel finally saw the passage entrance to the next layer, and the second layer of Dungeon was in front of him.


    Once entering the second floor of the dungeon, the temperature here is much higher than the previous one. The air is filled with a kind of hot air mixed with the rotten smell of hell, which makes Abel feel dizzy after entering.


    The black wind is more sensitive to this smell. Its nose is much more sensitive than Abel''s. its claws gently pat on the nose, feeling that this method can''t remove the smell full of the whole space, and can only bear it silently.


    There is a small corner at the entrance of the second floor. When the crow flies out of the corner, it immediately makes a loud cry. Abel puts on the new moon shield and holds the Magic Knight''s long gun. Five ghost guard Knights flash out of the corner first, and he follows closely.


    A group of black archers are constantly shooting at five crows in the sky with their bows and arrows. The most noticeable thing for Abel is that there is a halo at the foot of each black archer. Looking at the halo, Abel can be sure that this is the strengthening of attack aura.


    This shows that there must be a dark gold level black archer in it. The dark gold level hell creature that appears in this place must be a quasi boss level hell creature with a strong attribute bonus.


    The summoners of Abel are the best at dealing with the hell creatures in the long-range attack. In the twinkling of the ghost guard knight and the ghost wolf, they have rushed into the attack formation of the black Archer, making them start to be disordered. The distance is the life of the archer, so they start to retreat back and open the distance.


    The speed of the black Archer can''t match the speed of the ghost guard knight and the ghost wolf. The close attack can''t give full play to the power of the arrow, and a small amount of attack can''t produce too much damage to ten summoned objects.


    At this time, an arrow flew in and shot at the slowest ghost wolf. Abel knew that it was the last summoned ghost wolf. Due to lack of training, the ghost wolf had been attacking with other ghost wolves according to his command.Now it is for this reason that the flashing ghost wolf does not avoid this arrow. As a result, a red light encircles ten summoners, and their bodies emit dark red light, which is the power of curse.


    "Damage deepened!" Abel cried.


    "Damage deepening" is a kind of curse. This powerful and confusing curse can accelerate the corruption of any wound. The general attack can cause a considerable degree of wound and start to rot. the effect is that "damage deepening" reduces the physical resistance of the enemy by 100%. Basically, it is equal to making the enemy lose physical resistance.


    If Abel''s summon doesn''t have the ability to blink, this black Archer team may be able to reduce its summon a lot under several rounds of attack, but the reality is that even if the curse of "damage deepening" is in his body, it can''t really hurt the summon without strong attack.


    This attack also exposed the hiding position of the dark gold level black archer. In a short breath time, the black wind crossed the distance of tens of meters, rushed to the dark gold level black Archer, and hit him with sharp claws.


    Abel''s Magic Knight''s long spear also shot out. This dark gold level black Archer can''t give it a chance. Both kinds of reinforcement are too strong. Once given a buffer time, it will burst out a strong fighting force.


    The dark gold fighting spirit in front of the Magic Knight''s long spear directly cuts into the body of the dark gold level black archer. The huge power pulls its body open a huge wound. It screams loudly in its mouth and uses the bow arm to fight back wildly.


    The new moon shield of Abel''s left hand slightly blocked him. Due to the strength and aura enhancement, he was surprised by the strength of the return attack of this bow arm. However, this was the final craziness of the dark gold level black archer. Abel''s knights attacked one after another, and because of the constant shock back effect, it could not return at all.


    With a scream from the dark gold Archer, Abel fell to the ground and found a Golden Shadow flying to his right arm.


    Looking at the gold potion in heradique''s cube, Abel could not believe it and murmured: "potion of ability!"


    Abel didn''t expect that a dark gold hell creature of quasi boss level would also produce "ability potion". This was a real unexpected harvest. A hell creature that didn''t cause much trouble gave him such a big harvest.


    Put away the "power potion", he turned back and joined in the killing of the black Archer, left hand magic, right hand dark gold fighting gas silk, and soon cleaned up the already few black archers.


    As he was about to leave, Abel suddenly found that the black Archer of the dark gold level who fell on the ground did not become decadent, but as it had just been worn on him, he gave out the light of dark gold, which is a dark gold quality armor!

 Chapter 367

    Abel jumped down from the black wind, went to the black Archer of the dark gold level and stripped his armor off. This dark gold level armor is the same inlaid armor. In the dark world, the inlaid armor of the dark gold quality is rare. He almost blurted out a name: "twitching struggle!"


    After he said this name, the dark gold inlaid armor in his hand flashed with light. It was worn by the dark gold level black Archer for a long time and was full of stains on the surface, and immediately became clean as new. The whole inlaid armor seemed to have been cleaned.


    The struggle of twitching


    defense: 60


    durability: 32-32


    strength required: 27


    + 20% increase attack speed


    + 20% quick hit recovery


    + 25% increase block probability


    + 25 defense


    + 10 strength


    + 10 agility, +20% increase of attack speed is a very effective increase. If the attack speed is faster, you can attack the opponent one step at a time and attack more opponents.


    +20% fast hit recovery. This attribute is extremely useful in the dark world, because the hell creature in the dark world has a very disgusting ability to "interrupt". Ordinary hell creatures have a certain chance to interrupt your attack or the spell that will be issued.


    If you are surrounded by many hellish creatures, once the interruption effect appears, because you lose the defense action, you will have continuous interruption, which is very easy to completely lose the action ability.


    +25% increase block probability. Once block probability occurs, it is unreasonable total immune damage. With block attribute above crescent shield, when Abel faces low level opponent, block probability will be greatly improved.


    Abel puts this twitching struggle into the black armor, although he will only recognize the equipment in the same position close to the body in terms of attributes. It''s because the struggle of dark gold is too obvious. The light of dark gold bursts out from time to time, so that people can see its extraordinary quality.


    The next hellish creatures are all small demons. Although they are more powerful than blade demons in attack power, the property of panicking and running around as long as a companion dies remains unchanged, which makes it very easy to clean them up with no danger.


    It seems that all good luck has been used up. There is no dark gold level quasi boss, and there are no objects in the stone coffin. Even the wooden bucket he sent with high hopes has not appeared. At present, he has reached the entrance of the third floor.


    In the third layer of dungeon, there are few hell creatures. Abel only met a small number of small demons and ghosts here. These not powerful hell creatures did not cause him any trouble. Generally speaking, the third layer is the most unproductive one among these layers.


    It''s easy to find the entrance to the fourth floor. It''s in a room not far from the entrance. It seems that the designer of the cell also designed the third floor as a transitional floor. Maybe when it was used in the past, it was also the place where the guards lived.


    As soon as he entered the fourth layer, Abel saw the fire. It was a huge five-star pattern of fire composed of immortal hellfire. Countless little demons interposed in it. It seemed that he was protected by the immortal hellfire. The little demons were immune to these flames.


    The light on the leader of the ghost guard Knight changed from the blue to the red, and the ice magic sword in his hand changed into the fire magic sword. At this time, it increased the fire crater nature by 75%, and the defense ability of its own equipment. It was fearless of the fire, rushed directly into the five-star pattern of the huge fire, and began to kill the little devil.


    The other four ghost guard Knights replaced the attribute Harry bow to shoot at the little devil, one of them was cleared, while the ghost wolf and ferocious poison ivy could only wait for the little devil to come to the door in situ, and only the crows kept flying down and rushed into the fire to blind the little devil.


    Abel had already stood before the five-star pattern of the great fire, and began to use the "charge bomb", and a steady stream of electric arcs rushed into the five-star pattern of the great fire.


    Soon, the little devil in the five-star pattern of the huge fire was killed. The ghost wolf and the ghost guard Knight flashed smoothly through the fire field ahead. Abel collected the oak wise man and the fierce poison ivy. The black wind''s "instant movement" also easily passed the fire field ahead.


    Along the way, Abel encountered a large number of small demons. It seems that there are only small demons in this layer. All the good little demons can only be called troubles, and they will not pose a threat.


    There is another small devil in front of us. The number is about 300. This is a lot of hell creatures in the dungeon environment.


    Abel''s "charge bomb" has a high killing power on these little demons with low vitality. An electric arc strikes forward, and several of them soon fall down. All the little demons are screaming and running away. Abel''s summoners start to hunt down the escaped little demons.


    But soon he found that among these little demons, one was standing in the electric arc and didn''t seem to be hurt. Instead, he rushed to him quickly, jumped up and cut off him with a broken knife in his hand. Of course, he wouldn''t let the little devil cut down. The new moon shield in his left hand was in front of him.Although Abel blocked the attack, he felt that the magic power was suddenly reduced. In the middle of the strange, the second sword of the little devil was cut down again, and the black wind retreated quickly. But the boots on his feet were swept to the side, causing no damage, but the magic power was suddenly reduced.


    "Dark gold level! Burn mana attribute! " Abel changed his single "ice bullet" spell and hit the body of the dark gold level devil, but the "ice bullet" spell didn''t play any effect and could not even slow down the speed of the dark gold level devil.


    Abel''s right hand changed into an ice magic sword. When the sword was wielded, a dark gold fighting air silk went to the dark gold level devil. The invincible fighting air silk was like hitting a dead wood. Even the skin of the dark gold level devil didn''t break.


    "Skin hardening!"


    Abel''s several attacks have roughly guessed what the attribute of this dark golden little devil is. The weapon in his right hand has been converted into the jade of Tantu. 20% of his attack speed has been increased to make his arm illusory in the air.


    At the same time, a fierce poison ivy appeared under the body of the dark gold level devil, tightly twined it, and the whole body of the dark gold level devil began to turn green, which included the fierce poison attack of the fierce poison ivy, as well as the poison attack of the tantuzhiyu in Abel''s hand.


    In the face of this tortoise like defense, with Abel''s current level and attack power, only the poison element attack can have some effects. This dark gold level demon has no power to fight back, and can only wait for death.


    Abel, while using the Tantu jade in his hand, kept chopping at the devil of the dark gold level. Although he didn''t cut the wound, he could make the poison attack continue. He was thinking about the attributes of the devil of the dark gold level.


    The mana that happened after he was just cut disappears. He can be sure that it is the effect of burning mana enhancement.


    Burn mana to strengthen. After hitting the opponent, make the opponent''s minimum cost the same mana as the attacker''s 4 times of the minimum damage value, the maximum cost the same mana as the attacker''s 4 times of the maximum damage value, + 100% attack frequency, + 75% magic resistance.


    But at the same time Abel analysis, with his level spell completely invalid, there should be another enhancement, magic resistance enhancement.


    Magic resistance increased, + 40% flame resistance, + 40% frost resistance, + 40% lightning resistance.


    This is the reason why electric spells and ice spells are totally useless. If the enhancement ability of hell creature is properly combined, the effect will be unimaginable.


    Just now Abel''s dark gold fighting Qi silk can''t break the skin of the dark gold level devil. It''s skin hardening and strengthening.


    Skin hardening is enhanced, + 80% physical resistance, + 200% defense.


    These kinds of strengthening abilities directly make a small devil who is not powerful himself become a super turtle that can hardly be hurt. If Abel doesn''t have some knowledge of these kinds of strengthening abilities, it''s hard to find a way to hurt this small devil of dark gold level.


    After continuous attack, though the damage of poison element has been reduced by 75%, it still empties the vitality of the little dark gold devil, and a golden illusory shadow flies out of its body into the heradix square of Abel''s right arm.

 Chapter 368

    Abel didn''t expect that before he saw the countess, he had already got two bottles of "power potions". The "power potions" are a shortcut to improve the fighting power of summoned items and contractual beasts.


    In order to improve the combat effectiveness of the dark gold level boss, hell has developed many ways to strengthen its strength, each of which can strengthen one aspect of the ability of the creature, and with the level of the creature itself, this kind of strengthening will also increase.


    But the entrance to the fifth floor is right in front of him. Abel doesn''t plan to use these two bottles of "power potions". After so many days, he finally wants to see the countess. He doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    It''s strange that when Abel walked into the fifth floor, he didn''t find another hell creature. It seems that this is an empty dungeon, but the bloody air here is very heavy. The air is full of the smell of blood and heat.


    With his progress, a huge iron pot appeared in front of him. The pot was full of red liquid. He just sniffed it and knew that it was full of human blood. However, human beings had disappeared in this continent. Where did the blood come from? At least he had never seen human beings since he came to the dark world.


    If Abel was an orc sacrifice, or an alchemist who had a lot of research on blood, he would know that the blood was all virgin blood.


    Turning around a few empty rooms, there was the innermost room in front of him. Abel felt the heat. Unlike other rooms, the innermost room was full of red light.


    Abel made the leader of the ghost knight with the most fire resistance standing at the front, and several other ghost guard Knights guarded him around. He stepped into the room.


    "How many years have there been no visitors!" A faint sigh came from a woman. In the fire, a lady in a gorgeous noble robe stood in the center of the room, with seven attendants in maid''s clothes standing on both sides respectfully.


    Abel didn''t expect that the countess in front of him would say such words. He always thought that all the hell creatures were the same. They had been corrupted by hell and had no way to have their original thoughts. Now it seems that it''s a little different from the previous imagination. But before that, he still wanted to confirm whether the other countess was the countess. At present, the situation is a little weird Now.


    "You are the countess who guards here?" Abel looked at each other''s noble robes and naturally asked for a standard chivalry.


    "Countess, what a long-standing title. I''ve been forgetting it for many years. No one has called me that since I was trapped here!" Murmured the countess, as if remembering a long time ago.


    When Abel heard that she admitted that she was the countess, he had made preparations for the battle. A dark gold staff appeared in his hand. It was the ash staff of the bane. It had + 50% fire resistance in its attribute, and it was the only equipment in his hand that could strengthen fire resistance.


    "Brave adventurer, can you listen to my story and fight again? I can feel that the world has lost the support of hell. In the past, I could die many times and still be resurrected. But I know that now if I fall down, I will go to a permanent sleep. So I ask you to listen to my story first. That''s how I died in battle. At least there are people in this world who can know my story! " The countess, with her hands empty, made a gesture to Abel, which was unprepared for battle, and then said in a soft voice of supplication.


    "Please say it!" Abel did not put away the ashes of the curse, but suppressed all the summoned things to guard him.


    "Adventurer, you just gave me a knight''s gift, which reminds me of my husband many years ago. He is also a knight!" There was a happy color on countess''s face. Although the happy color appeared on her face for a short time, Abel saw it clearly.


    "The knight''s fate is to die in the battlefield, so is he, and the only thing I can remember him is his favorite, my face! So in order to keep my face unchanged, I found countless scholars, alchemists, and finally the alchemists in the city Lord''s mansion told me that the blood of virgins can keep my face forever! "


    When Abel heard the countess''s words, he couldn''t help thinking of the blood filled in the huge iron pot in the largest hall on the fifth floor.


    "I collected a large basin of virgin blood by buying, luring and other means, and placed it in the container of the array imposed by the alchemist, so as to ensure its freshness forever! However, what is waiting for me is not the permanent appearance, but the shameless betrayal! "


    The countess''s expression became very ferocious, as if something beautiful had been destroyed. Then she said, "my wealth made many people blush, and my husband''s death made them see the opportunity. They wanted to get the wealth of my family, so they set this trap!"


    "Countless people rushed into my home in the name of eliminating evil, and I was forced to retreat to the dungeon. They did not find the wealth in the rumor, so they set fire to my home in anger, and I was waiting for death in the dungeon!"


    The countess''s voice became shrill, and her voice was full of resentment, saying, "just before death, I pray to hell, I want revenge, and I use all my things in exchange for the chance of division!""Hell responded to me, so I became a member of hell. Maybe my resentment was even greater than hell''s corrosion. I kept the ability of thinking. Many years later, hell and heaven entered the world together, and everything disappeared. My enemies, my relatives and everything about me!"


    "I hate human beings. They make me look like this. I hate hell even more. It keeps me trapped in the five layers for thousands of years. I have rushed all the original hell creatures to the upper layers of the dungeon, leaving only some little demons to clean up. I don''t like that they appear in my home. This is my only home!"


    "Dear countess, I believe everything you say, but whoever is right or wrong has passed away with time!"


    Abel can''t judge the right and evil side of the matter, because collecting human blood for casting is a taboo thing in itself, and if it happens in the holy land, it will also be surrounded by groups.


    "Young knight, where do you come from? The knight profession in the world has disappeared from my memory for a long time. Only because of the faith, the paladin still exists. You don''t have the breath of faith. You are a real knight!" When the countess had said what she wanted to say, she noticed the difference of human beings.


    "Why don''t you think I''m the experimenter?" Abel asked.


    "Very simply, you don''t have the breath of hell and heaven. You are not their exerciser, and heaven and hell haven''t returned to this world for countless years. Maybe a world that has consumed all the vitality is not worthy of attention!" The countess replied.


    "I am an outsider!" Abel thought about using the word "alien". He didn''t know if the countess could understand it.


    "Are you from another world?" Asked the countess, her eyes brightening.


    "Yes, I come from a world without heaven and hell!" Abel nodded in affirmation.


    "If, I mean if, do you need a housekeeper, a housekeeper with a good noble education and the ability to control fire elements and some melee skills!" The countess hesitated. Maybe she didn''t want to waste this rare opportunity, so she said what she wanted.


    Abelin did not seem to think that the countess would ask this question. However, before he spoke, seven elite maids around the countess had pulled out their swords from their waists and killed the countess.


    The countess snorted coldly, and her body retreated rapidly. With a wave of her hand, a wall of fire appeared in front of her. Seven elite maids seemed to ignore the wall of fire completely and rushed directly to it. But then there was a scream from the elite maids!


    "Without my reinforcement, how could you have the ability to control the fire!" Said the countess with a sneer.


    While the countess spoke, her gorgeous noble robes were shaken off. Her light battle armor and long knife at her waist made her change from a lady to a woman warrior in an instant.

 Chapter 369

    Although the countess''s mouth was full of indifference, the countess''s face was very dignified. She was very aware of the power of the seven elite maids. Although on the surface, the maids obeyed her command completely, as long as she was unfaithful to the hell, the maids would immediately become her enemies, just as they are now.


    Although the seven elite maids didn''t have much intelligence, they knew instinctively that what the countess was most afraid of was close attack. In addition, the seven elite maids only had sabres in their hands at this time, and they could only close attack. So the seven elite maids didn''t stop for a moment, rushed to the Viscount madly, and didn''t give her any chance to breathe!


    The countess placed the fire wall in front of her body continuously, so that she was surrounded by fire, but her body moved flexibly in the fire wall, without any influence.


    Seven elite maids chase the countess in the fire wall while screaming. The countess also supplements the fire wall on the ground while running. The winning Libra begins to lean towards the countess.


    Just when Abel thought that the countess would win soon, an elite maid suddenly accelerated her body and hit the countess''s body like a phantom, which made her suddenly stop moving.


    Another six elite maids also rushed to encircle the countess. The sabre in their hands attacked the countess constantly. At this time, the countess had no power to fight back. Suddenly, a thin shield appeared on her, but it seemed that the shield could not withstand for long.


    "I didn''t expect that when I was idle, the knight skills I taught you became my future root!" The countess sighed a long time, but there was no sadness on her face, only a little relief.


    Just as the shield was about to break, five ghost guard knights and ghost wolf of Abel had launched attacks on seven elite maids respectively, while Abel himself looked at the countess in case of the situation.


    The attack power of the elite maid is very high. You can imagine what the attack power will be if it is strengthened by the countess''s flame. In the case of ten to seven, except that the leader of the ghost guard knight can win easily and completely, all other summoned objects fight very hard.


    The leader of the ghost guard Knight first opened the battle situation. His body was flashing red, and he replaced the fire magic sword in his hand. Under the fire intensified attack, the elite maid without the fire resistance was quickly killed.


    "Noble knight, since my heart betrayed hell, I have become the enemy of all hell creatures. I am willing to be your most loyal steward!" The countess''s voice was full of entreaties. When she felt that hell had given up the world, she felt that she wanted to escape from being trapped here. But for too long, no adventurer came here, which made her despair.


    The appearance of Abel gave her a glimmer of hope. When she knew that Abel was coming from another world, she put down everything, determined to do everything, and success would bring new life, even death would be a relief.


    "Here!" Abel hesitated. As a dark gold boss in the dark world, the countess would have trouble taking her in.


    "Don''t worry, I can sign a soul contract with you!" The countess''s eyes were full of expectation, and her voice was full of determination.


    "I can sign a contract with you, but you have to wait for a while, give me a few hours, and I have to prepare!" When Abel heard that the countess wanted to sign a soul contract with him, he had no objection. But now there is not much spare space in his soul, which is not enough for him to sign a contract with the countess.


    "I''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years. I''m willing to wait for a few hours!" When the countess heard Abel''s answer to her request, she could not help but express her joy in her voice.


    Speaking time, the leader of ghost guard knight has helped other summoners kill all seven elite maids, and returned to Abel with all summoned things.


    "Wait here for a moment, and I''ll be right back!" Abel told the countess.


    Abel returns to the outside of the forgetting tower along the original road. Feiyan sees the master coming out and flies down from the top of the tower. He just wants to shout happily, but he seems to think of something. He looks at the master with an inquiring meaning. When he sees the master nodding his head, a dragon chant comes out of his mouth!


    Abel took out the middle level defense array, arranged it and said to Feiyan, "Feiyan, protect me with them. I want to practice for a while!"


    Feiyan is very attentive to such a task, nods repeatedly, and then flies to the mid air to hover and guard over the array.


    The summoners also began to surround the array. Abe sat in the center of the array and took a bottle of "soul potion" from the empty spirit beast bag. Unlike before, he didn''t use his brain at all. He emptied his brain without thinking.


    In this state, the "soul potion" constantly moistens his soul, and does not use any energy such as super frequency brain. In nearly an hour, the "soul potion" is fully absorbed.


    Abel took out another bottle of "soul potion" after the "soul potion" was completely absorbed. He took the bottle after bottle of "soul potion". Because he didn''t waste any medicine, the contract space in his soul had enough capacity when he took the sixth bottle.Maybe there is only Abel in the whole holy land who can use this way to increase the contractual space. The soul is the most mysterious. Any kind of medicine that wants to enhance the soul is priceless. Even if there is such medicine, as long as it is not the product of the heradix box, it will appear drug resistance because of the impurity of the medicine.


    So Abel''s way of ascension is unique. No one can take the medicine to strengthen the soul as water. After drinking as many as six bottles of "soul potion", he finally reached 70 points in spirit and 820 points in mana. When he held the new moon shield, he reached 80 points in spirit.


    Because there is no teacher''s guidance, Abel''s behavior of increasing spiritual attribute makes people unable to know whether it is right or wrong. He also always thinks that the higher the spiritual attribute is, the better, so he has been strengthening his spiritual attribute crazily.


    He stood up and stretched his stiff body for a few hours. This time, he drank six bottles of soul potions at a draught. Because there was no over frequency brain, although the increased mental attributes were the same, it obviously moistened the soul much better. According to past experience, it almost achieved the effect that ten bottles of soul potions could achieve.


    Put away the intermediate defense array and tell Feiyan. Abe rode the black wind and returned to the fifth floor of the dungeon with the summoners.


    At that time, the countess was still very quiet standing there, and she put the noble robe on her body, which had completely lost the charm of the dark gold female boss, and her respectful look was like a noble housekeeper.


    "I will sign a soul contract with you. Don''t resist!" Abel said softly, looking at the countess.


    "Yes, master, I am ready!" The countess''s eyes were full of joy, and she had been identified as a housekeeper.


    Abel''s only way of soul contract now is "Mount strengthening skill". This ancient and mysterious way of soul contract is to wrap the countess in a large green light with the incantation in his mouth and a green light.


    Just when Abel thought that the contract could be signed soon, a black hell gas flew out of the countess''s soul and towards his soul. Although it had not yet reached his soul, it had already felt a strong evil gas.


    This is soul pollution. Abel didn''t know that signing a contract with hell creatures is to rob people from hell, and the way of hell controlling his subordinates is the powerful pollution in the soul. Although the soul of the countess can maintain independence, the pollution always exists. At this time, Abel''s contract signing process connects the souls of the two people, and the pollution gas will enter along the connecting channel In his soul.


    Abel''s heart was cold, and he felt instinctively that if his soul was polluted, it would probably become one of the creatures in hell.

 Chapter 370

    At this time, the heradique square above Abel''s right arm began to flash a dark golden light, and a huge suction was generated. The air of pollution had just rushed into his soul, but it had not started to pollute. As well as the air of pollution in the countess''s body, it was sucked in by heradique square.


    With a long sigh of relief, Abel felt that the soul contract had been signed successfully. This was the first time he was attacked because of the signing of the contract, and also let him know the risk of signing the contract.


    "Master, I didn''t know that would happen!" Said the countess, bowing in alarm.


    "It''s none of your business. I underestimated the power of hell!" When Abel thought of the consequences of the pollution of his soul, he was afraid.


    Abel, for the first time, signed a contract with a real intelligent life, at least a human being before he became a dark gold boss. Because this contract is prepared for mounts, there are almost no two words in the contract, that is, he agrees with all the requirements of his master.


    "What''s your real name?" Abel suddenly thought of calling her Countess all the time. She was OK in the dark world. But when she went to the Holy Land and asked a woman named Countess to be a housekeeper, it would drive the aristocrat crazy.


    "Master, my real name is Bartoli!" The countess''s eyes were very clear. It seemed that after the pollution had been removed, she had changed a lot.


    "Well, I''ll call you Bartoli later!" Abel nodded.


    "Master, in this box are the rewards that can be obtained by defeating me. Take it if necessary!" Said Bartoli, pointing to a box by her side.


    "What''s in it?" Abel looked at the box curiously. This is the legendary treasure box of hell guarded by the countess.


    "I don''t know, because I can''t open it, but when the heaven and hell experimenters are in, every time after killing me, the treasure chest will refresh items randomly, but as hell left the world, I don''t know what happened to the items in it!" Bartoli explained softly.


    Abel squatted down and looked at the treasure chest. The chest was unlocked. When his hand touched the chest, it automatically bounced open, and there were several items in it.


    First of all, a staff. He threw the staff into the heradique square. Abe could not help but open his mouth, and his surprised expression was completely written on his face.


    In the heradric square, the attributes of the staff are shown as his mental power focuses on the staff.


    Combat staff


    two hand damage: 6-14


    durability: 46-46


    + 15% increased damage


    + 3 increased fire


    + 3 increased fireball


    + 3 warmed


    increased upper limit of durability by 15%


    + 50% damage to undead


    grooved (2)


    < br This is the best material for making leaf staff.


    Will the rune made by him affect To the effect of runic weapon, but he can only use the runic made by himself to make runic language, because runic language is also a very rare object in the dark world.


    The second item is a rune. Abel can''t remember the number of the figure on the rune, but he knows that it must be a very advanced rune. He throws the rune into the heradic square, which gives an appraisal result.


    Rune: pool21 Chen


    + 30% enhanced defense


    Abel doubted that this infernal treasure chest was based on the time it was opened to gather energy to upgrade its equipment, or how could such advanced 21 Chen Rune appear.


    When Abel was about to reach for the third item, he found that it had decayed over time. It was a cloth armor. From the broken part, we can see that it was a white equipment without attributes. Maybe it was also the reason why the cloth armor decayed over time.


    There are no other items in hell''s treasure chest, but Abel is very satisfied with it. Both the two hole staff and Poole''s Rune are rare items, especially the two hole staff, which is the best Rune material to improve strength.


    Abel put away his staff and rune and looked around the empty room. It''s hard to imagine how Bartoli lived here for so many years.


    "Bartoli, get out of here!" Abel also understood at this time that as a hell creature with a divine mind, he had been living in such an environment, and he could imagine how hard the life was, which might be the reason why Bartoli had to leave even if he risked his death."Yes, master!" At this time, Bartoli''s face has been cleaned up because of the pollution, and her face color has returned to the normal human ruddy color. Now she is going to walk out of the dungeon where she has been locked for thousands of years, and her voice is shaking.


    Abel rode the black wind out of the open room. He didn''t know how excited Bartoli was. She approached the seemingly ordinary door carefully.


    Although she is the leader of the forgotten tower, she has never walked out of this room, because the rules made by hell do not allow her to walk out of this room. She has been guarding the hell treasure box in this room, killed and resurrected by one experimenter after another, and then killed. It seems that there will never be an end.


    Now Bartoli has felt that the spirit of hell in her body has completely disappeared, and her soul seems to have been washed away, never so clear, even the hatred in her heart for many years has been washed away.


    There is no hatred, no siege, no constant erosion of the hellish pollution. Now Bartoli, the countess, feels a new life. Now she can walk out of the door as long as she takes a step.


    This door is like a curse. The door that hasn''t walked out in tens of thousands of years is like a shackle on her. Every step closer, Bartoli''s face will show fear. It seems that she remembers the punishment she received when she was just locked here by hell and tried to leave for many times, which is the punishment for the soul.


    When Bartoli''s left foot stepped out of the door, she couldn''t help but fall outside the door and cry loudly. She cried wildly, forgetting her once count status and the underworld gold boss status. She seemed to want to pour out all the grievances and sorrows of tens of thousands of years.


    Heifeng stops, Abel quietly looks at the lady in the colorful clothes lying on the ground crying like a child. He doesn''t come forward to comfort her. Maybe it''s a good thing for Bartoli to let her vent her emotions at the moment.


    Bartoli sobbed and stood up. She didn''t take care of the dust on her body and the tears on her face. For her before, even tears were luxury. At this time, she looked at Abel gratefully, bowed 90 degrees, and gave a half salute.


    "Bartoli, let''s go!" Abel half bowed and said softly.


    "Yes, master!" It seems that Bartoli''s voice is very light because of the catharsis of her emotions, just like a new person.


    As she passed the hall, Bartoli looked at the huge iron pot with blood. There seemed to be a little fluctuation in her eyes. The blood of the first son that she was blamed for now seemed so funny. It was because of these that she lost everything.


    Bartoli ''s hands flashed with fire, and a fire wall appeared in her hands. Looking at the blood evaporating from the fire, she murmured: "farewell, there will be no countess in the world, only the housekeeper Bartoli!"


    In the light of the fire, Bartoli''s face appeared a smile that had never been seen before. The smile was childlike and pure. She turned to Abel and said, "master, I will guide you!"


    Bartoli stepped on the steps to enter the fourth floor. Just as she stepped into the fourth floor and stepped on the ground, she heard the constant shouts from everywhere.


    The black wind carries Abel to the fourth floor. He hears the voice and the face change. These are the cries of the little devil. But he has never heard that the little devil would call it. It seems that there is a great hatred in the voice.


    Then the little demons poured out of the rooms. Fortunately, when Abe came in, he had cleaned up most of the little demons. There were only 200 little demons in total, but there were new ones running from the rooms to join the little demons who rushed to Abe.


    Abel''s left hand holds the great sword of victory, and his right hand''s "charge bomb" spell is activated. All summoned items start to rush forward to meet the little devil.

 Chapter 371

    With a wave of Bartoli''s hand, a wall of fire appeared among the little demons. Suddenly, the little demons began to scream loudly, but it was strange that these most timid hell creatures seemed to be fearless at this time. Even if they screamed incessantly by the fire, they did not stop moving forward.


    The arc of Abel''s "charge bomb" magic is constantly rushing to the little devil. The dark gold air in front of the winning sword in his left hand is constantly harvesting the little devil''s life.


    But he also found the abnormality. These little demons are crazy. They are really crazy. Their target is only Bartoli. It seems that the killing of their companions has no impact on them, no panic, no running around.


    The little devil stepped on his companion''s body and rushed to the front of the arc and the fire wall. They were anemic and emptied their lives in a flash between the thermal power. The summoners of Abel also rushed into the little devil group and began to kill.


    Because Bartoli has become Abel''s contract at this time, her fire wall has no harm to Abel''s summons, which is the role of the rule power.


    Soon all these little demons fell down. The fourth floor of the whole dungeon was only the sound of the fire wall burning. Abel''s senses were all unfolded, and there was no sign of life. It seems that all the little demons in this floor just came.


    Abel looked at Bartoli doubtfully, and Bartoli shook her head doubtfully, which she saw for the first time.


    When walking to the third floor of the stairs, Abel did not let Bartoli walk in front, but let him enter the third floor first. This time, there was nothing unusual, everything was very quiet.


    But Abel still arranges all summoned objects into battle formation and is ready to fight at any time. At this time, Bartoli also goes to the third layer and immediately hears the roar of the little devil. The third layer is very small, and Abel has cleared most of the space.


    Although there were only 40 little demons, they rushed to the battle of Abel with red eyes and fearless madness. Neither Abel''s "charge bomb" arc nor Bartoli''s fire wall could stop them.


    When more than 40 little demons fell to the ground, Abel looked at Bartoli and said, "you are cursed. If this curse is aimed at all hell creatures, then there will be other kinds of hell creatures in the next layer to join in blocking our team!"


    "Is this the price of betraying hell? Even though it has abandoned here, it still leaves seeds that cannot be betrayed!" Bartoli''s eyes are full of reluctance. She thought she had got rid of the shackles of hell, but the reality is so cruel.


    "It''s OK. There are not many hell creatures on the first and second floors. We can clear them!" Abel said with confidence.


    "Master, once I leave the dungeon and go to the plain, there are endless hell creatures there. Then the power of curse will lead all hell creatures here. Please give up me here and let me die here. I may be an unlucky person. I have lived long enough, and I can''t affect the master any more!" Bartoli''s mood after a big rise and fall behind, seems to have a very weak view of life and death, she bowed to Abel said.


    "Plain!" "Don''t worry, leave this tower of oblivion, we will be safe. If it''s not for the company waiting outside the tower, I can take you directly back to Rogge camp through the city transport scroll!"


    "So you have the urban transport scroll of the experimenter. I''m relieved!" Bartoli''s expression relaxed. She knew the role of the city''s scroll. As long as she could go back to Rogge camp, where all the hell creatures in the bloody wasteland came to siege, she was not afraid. Because the level of those hell creatures was too low, even her defense could not be broken.


    Abel found that Bartoli''s curse is just a sharp weapon to brush the hell creature. He didn''t need to look for it. All hell creatures in the dungeon on the first floor would rush out frantically, find her and attack her.


    All Abel had to do was to set up a battle line, wait for the hellish creatures to arrive, and kill all the hellish creatures that rushed over.


    When Abel came out of the tower of oblivion, he was greeted by a dragon chant of Feiyan. When Bartoli appeared, there was a black breath in the sky. The black breath stayed above Bartoli''s head, and the black breath as high as tens of meters seemed to continuously transmit some information.


    Abel could almost feel that the whole black wasteland was harbouring deep malice towards Bartoli, and this black breath was the manifestation of this malice.


    "Let''s go, it''s not safe here!" What did Abel feel, he said.


    He was trying to open the "town transport scroll", but found that this area seemed to be locked. Under the influence of the black breath, the "town transport scroll" prompt could not be used!


    "This is the rhythm of pursuit and escape!" He shook his head. Hell is really cruel to the defectors. If it doesn''t have some backers, it means to kill them directly.


    In this short delay, Abel has heard the earth shaking. It seems that there are countless hell creatures rushing here, everywhere.By this time, Abel had seen a large group of hellish creatures appear. In the sky, there were blood eagles like red clouds. On the ground, night people, animals and sharp edge demons rushed to them like thousands of horses.


    If surrounded by these seemingly endless infernal creatures, it will be a big trouble. Abel quickly gathered all the summoned things together.


    He used the space animal ring to collect five ghost guard knights, five ghost wolves, ferocious poison rattan, oak wise man and black wind. When he received Bartoli, there was trouble again. The black breath on Bartoli''s head seemed to have the role of space locking, which could not be included in the space animal ring.


    "Feiyan, come!" Abel cried out, and Feiyan immediately approached him in a low voice.


    Abel didn''t care too much at this time. He grabbed Bartoli''s arm in one hand and forced his legs. The man had risen from the ground and landed on Feiyan''s back. Then he pushed his hand slightly and threw Bartoli behind him.


    If Bartoli is really a human wizard, it is estimated that she can pull Bartoli''s arm, but she is still as high as dark gold in the end. When Abel threw her behind, she had embraced Abel''s waist.


    Feiyan doesn''t like another Bartoli. She twists her body in the air for two times and is patted by Abel to be honest. However, when she sees the dense hell creatures on the ground, she is interested again.


    Feiyan''s habitual dragon chant started to contain a lot of fire elements in his mouth, and he spits a white fireball out to the ground.


    The white fireball flies into the place where the hell creatures are most concentrated on the ground. The white fireball explodes silently and turns into a white flame, turning all the hell creatures with a radius of 10 meters around into ashes.


    At this time, Bartoli''s face behind Abel was startled. She was a wizard who controlled the flame. Of course, she understood the power of the flame reaching white. Her master''s flying horse was so powerful, which was beyond her imagination.


    In the dark world, except for legends, there was no dragon, so Bartoli didn''t recognize Feiyan as a powerful pseudo dragon when he first saw it. He didn''t know how terrible it was until Feiyan became powerful.


    There are always white fireballs rushing to the ground, and then a sea of fire is formed. If the hell creatures on the ground still have intelligence, especially creatures like the blade devil, they will never follow Feiyan like this and wait for its attack.


    Abel didn''t urge Feiyan either. Feiyan just got through a lot of practice opportunities to master the new ability. Now such a good opportunity is in front of him, which can not only make Feiyan practice new ability, but also make him more "soul potion".


    More than 30 white fireballs have brought at least thousands of souls of hell creatures to Abel, and Feiyan is content to raise his neck, make a dragon sound to the hell creatures on the ground, and fly towards the direction of Rogge camp.


    Maybe Abel can go back to Rogge camp through the underground passage in the dark forest, but Feiyan doesn''t need to. Its natural and accurate positioning ability has locked the location of Rogge camp in the brain.

 Chapter 372

    When Feiyan flew out of the black wasteland, Abel saw that the crazy and the hell creatures behind him stopped violently, and then scattered away, as if nothing had happened, and the black breath on Bartoli''s head also disappeared.


    But after a short time, when Feiyan entered the sky of the dark forest, a black breath was instantly condensed in the sky of the dark forest and positioned on Bartoli''s head.


    The hell creatures in the dark forest are crazy, but there is a natural maze here. A large number of blade demons are trapped here. There are not many hell creatures that can really follow Fei Yan.


    Feiyan was so fast that it took only two hours to fly out of the dark forest, and the black breath on Bartoli''s head disappeared.


    Feiyan kept flying. It flew over the stone field and the cold land. The black breath on Bartoli''s head disappeared and reappeared. Abel had seen the shadow of the blood wasteland.


    "Feiyan, don''t shout any more!" Abe clapped Feiyan''s neck to remind him.


    Feiyan is very dissatisfied with the owner''s reminder. He has been emphasizing it through the soul chain. He has made this matter very clear. Don''t remind me again later.


    When he entered the sky over the bloody wasteland, black breath began to grow in the sky. Abel sighed. If so, he could not bring Bartoli back to the holy land. Would he really want to leave her in the dark world?


    As long as there''s a black smell on Bartoli''s head, there''s no way to use the "city conveyor reel" near her, so there''s no way to bring her into the conveyor door.


    Soon Feiyan had flown to a place not far from Rogge camp. A huge oak tree stood there. At such a close distance, Abel thought was immediately connected with the oak tree, and the oak tree understood Abel''s situation.


    The huge body of the oak tree began to tremble, and a rush of green light filled the sky. Slowly the whole bloody wasteland was covered by green light, as if it had become a green heaven.


    As the sky was covered with green light, the black breath on Bartoli''s head disappeared. Abe didn''t know how long the oak could support him. He shouted: "Feiyan, hurry up and fly into Rogge camp!"


    Feiyan also knew that the time was urgent, and the speed of the flight accelerated again. Almost between several breaths, he had stopped in the square of Rogge camp.


    Abel jumps off Feiyan''s back, takes out a town transport scroll from the heradique square, activates the scroll, and a water blue transport gate appears in front of him.


    "Bartoli, come on in!" Abel cried, and there seemed to be a black air struggling in the sky, as if to break through the blockade of green light.


    Bartoli jumped from Feiyan''s back. Without hesitation, she rushed directly into the transmission door. With Bartoli''s departure, the black air in the sky disappeared.


    Abel communicates with the oak tree through the soul chain, and the green light in the sky begins to shrink in an instant and flows towards the oak tree.


    "What exactly am I planting?" Abel knew almost nothing about the oak tree. In the book nature and neutrality - Druid, there was only Druid''s relevant knowledge, but he mentioned little about the oak tree, which made him, who knew little about Druid, unable to know more about the oak tree.


    Oak is just fighting against the rules of the blood wasteland, and can fight against the existence of the rules. Abel thinks it''s a little creepy. It''s just that oak is just beginning to grow, so what will it finally become?


    But Abel looked at the soul chain in the soul, and because the oak tree was planted by him through Druid''s way of pregnant spirit, and integrated with a large number of spirits formed by his spiritual power, no contract is more close than this way, even if there is no soul chain, there will be no deviation from his situation.


    It''s a pity that the elves have blocked all the Druids too tightly. It''s a great honor to give him a training guide. That''s because he has made great contributions to the elves, especially to the city of anyost.


    If you want to find out the deeper contents of Druid again, it''s very difficult. It seems that the oak business has to rely on his own exploration.


    Abel, who was distracted for a while when he saw the strange shape in the sky, found that the portal had disappeared. He had to open another portal and fly back to the holy land through the portal.


    "Master!" As soon as he passed the gate, Abel heard Bartoli''s excited voice, with a tremor in it.


    "Bartoli, this is the world I live in. This land is called the holy land. You know nothing about it. When you return to the human world, I will arrange someone to explain it for you." Abel smiled and said that he had some understanding of Bartoli''s mood. As a countess with free thoughts, but trapped in hell for tens of thousands of years, she really escaped the control of hell and became a human being.


    Abel''s fingers moved slightly, and a magic wand appeared in his hand. It was a magic wand with "mind transmission" magic. All the lights flashed over, and the "Valley guard array" was collected by him.


    "You will learn how to arrange and collect the array later. When I leave the holy land, you will be responsible for the safety here!" Abel said to Bartoli as he took back the valley guard array."Yes, master!" Bartoli bows.


    Abel looked at Bartoli''s gorgeous noble robe. Although he could see that it was noble robe, its style was almost different from that of human beings now. It seems that he will buy several sets of clothes for her in the next city.


    "Master, be careful!" A wall of fire was ready to go out as soon as Bartoli had a flash of fire in her hand.


    "Stop, it''s Johnson, my contract beast!" Abel quickly stopped matoli''s action and said.


    Stone giant Johnson doesn''t care about those. He runs to his master happily, takes a careful look at Feiyan, and shows his discovery to his master with his huge hand.


    In Johnson''s palm, a dozen rubies, emeralds and sapphires are quite inconspicuous in its huge palm, but they radiate a striking light.


    Abel will not be interested in more than a dozen gems, but he knows that he has never given Johnson gems, that is to say, it was found by Johnson himself. Is this a gem mine?


    "Master, is this useful?" In the soul chain, Johnson asked Abel like a child who showed off his report card to his parents.


    "Of course. Where did you get it?" Abel also asked through the chain of souls.


    "It''s down here. There''s a lot!" Johnson''s huge fingers point to the ground.


    "How deep?" Abel asked the practical questions. He didn''t have time to mine these gemstones. If it was lighter, he could pick some and take them with him. If it was deeper, he would save them for later.


    Abel''s question is a little difficult for Johnson. After thinking about it for a long time, he pointed to his body and said, "two Johnson''s heights!"


    In an instant, Abel gave up the idea of mining. At a depth of 20 meters, without a lot of hands, it is almost impossible to mine it.


    "Master, if you need, I can call them out for you!" Johnson went on.


    "Well, I''ll stay here for a few days and pick as much as you can!" Abe said that he took out an empty space bag and tied it to Johnson''s fingers. He explained how to use the space bag through the soul chain.


    With Abel''s guidance, Johnson soon mastered the way to use the space bag. He took the stones happily and kept putting them in and taking them out. He was very happy.


    After playing for a while, Johnson also mastered the way of using the space bag. His body began to emit a white light. The white light was only aimed at the ground, and the stones on the ground kept moving gently, as if they were giving way to a road.


    Soon a natural and irregular gem emerged from the underground as if it were alive, and quickly moved towards Johnson''s outstretched hand.


    Abel can''t help exclaiming at the ability to control stones. Although gems can be purchased, each time you buy a large number of gems, it may attract other people''s attention. Maybe you can''t pay too much attention to several batches of gems, but the number of times you buy will attract the attention of interested people.

 Chapter 373

    Now that he has returned to the holy land, according to the habit of these days, Abel begins to train as a knight again, while Bartoli is quietly watching, there seems to be a lot of questions in her eyes.


    "Master, are you the most powerful knight in the world?" Seeing Abel stop his sword, Bartoli asked softly.


    "No, I have a big Knight above me. It seems that I have a higher existence!" Abel''s uncertain answer is that the high-level world of the holy land seems to be covered with a layer of gauze, so that people can''t see it clearly.


    "Master, my husband is also a knight, but it seems to be different from the knight way you learned. Although the knight inheritance of his family has been broken, I still remember the knight inheritance in my mind. If you need, I can write it down for you!" Bartoli bows and says that now she is tied to Abel, and her idea is to try to help her master improve.


    Bartoli can see that her master can walk freely between the two worlds. Although she doesn''t know whether the holy land is in danger or not, with her understanding of the dark world and hell and her current strength, there will be great risks in the dark world. She hopes to provide help within her power to strengthen the master''s strength.


    "Thank you, Bartoli. My knight inheritance has come to an end. If I can expand my vision, it will be very helpful for my knight cultivation!" Abel accepted Bartoli''s kindness, then took a space bag from his body, and found some items, put them in and handed them to Bartoli, saying: "this is a space bag, you use it first, and there are the items you need at present!"


    "Thank you, master!" Bartoli takes the space bag and opens it through her mental force. It''s a cubic space bag, which is filled with ink and parchment, a copy of Morton''s notes and a description of the array.


    "Your equipment will be waiting for a while. The equipment of holy land is very rare and much lower than that of dark world. I will pay attention to it. Please don''t mention the dark world in holy land. You are a vagrant wizard!" Abel said.


    "Master, I don''t need any equipment. I''ve been transformed by hell energy. Now I can only use the fire wall magic without limitation!" Bartoli, a little afraid of his master''s disappointment, said softly.


    Although the countess is very famous in the dark world, her real strength is only the lowest level of all the dark gold level bosses, especially if she has full body fire resistance equipment, her combat power will not be exerted.


    But Bartoli didn''t know that in the holy land, the "wall of fire" magic can only be used by middle level wizards, and the unlimited use of "wall of fire" magic means that when Bartoli uses the "wall of fire" magic, he doesn''t need to spend any cost and mana.


    "I''ll find some equipment to increase the damage of" fire wall "for you. Will you also see if your" fire wall "spell can be upgraded?" Abel knew that the "fire wall" magic was terrible, but Bartoli''s fire wall magic power was very stable. Although the damage to him was very considerable, but for higher level wizards, the power was indeed a little low.


    "Master, it seems to me that after getting rid of hell control, the" fire wall "spell can be upgraded, but it will take a lot of time. Maybe it will not be upgraded too fast!" Bartoli replied carefully.


    "That''s OK. As long as it can be upgraded, its power can be strengthened. It doesn''t matter if it lasts longer!" Abel is happy to say that a 100% assured wizard can help him accomplish many things.


    The equipment that can enhance the "fire wall" magic can only be found to add "warm" magic and "hell fire" magic. Of course, it''s better to have the preparation to directly increase the "fire wall" level, but the high-level equipment is hard for Abel to access now.


    It''s a pity that Bartoli can''t enter into the dark world any more. Abel doesn''t know how much it costs to use oak to issue such a powerful authority against the rules of the bloody wasteland, but he knows that that ability can''t be used frequently. So Bartoli is afraid that he can''t enter the dark world any more, so it''s good to provide Abel with some help in the holy land.


    "Bartoli, can you cook?" Abel asked with an important question.


    Now there are more Bartoli, and Bartoli is completely out of the control of hell. Without the supplement of hell energy, he still needs to supplement energy through food like him in the future. If it''s all cooked by him, it''s too sad.


    "Master, I have received noble education on how to cook food, but I don''t know if it is in line with your taste!" Replied Bartoli, bowing.


    "That''s great!" Abel quickly took out a full set of seasoning from the space bracelet and handed it to Bartoli. Then he said, "here is only me, black wind and Feiyan. You just need to prepare our food!"


    "By the way, black wind!" Abel clapped his head, thinking that the black wind was still in the space animal ring, he quickly released it.


    "Feiyan, find some food. It''s cooked by Bartoli today!" Abel said to Feiyan, "Feiyan is the fastest here, and because it is here, there are no wild animals nearby, so he can only go to the distance to find some prey.".Feiyan gave a light cry, responded to the master, and then flew away to the distance.


    "White clouds!" Abel yelled at the sky, and a huge Skylark flew down.


    After landing, Baiyun greeted Abel intimately, and sent his head to Abel''s face, revealing the position of the top of his head. Abel playfully stroked his head with his hand.


    "This is white cloud, my partner. It is the son of the sky. It can stay in the sky forever!" Abe introduced Baiyun to Bartoli.


    "Hello, Baiyun!" Bartoli said hello to Baiyun in a low voice, and Baiyun responded to her with a coo.


    "Baiyun, this is Bartoli, who will be our companion in the future!" Abel also introduced Bartoli to Baiyun very formally.


    Bartoli has seen that the position of white cloud in the master''s mind must be very high. Through this introduction, the position of white cloud in the master''s mind is clear.


    The lunch was a huge bison. Abel and Bartoli shared the inside ridge of the bison. The four legs were shared by Feiyan and Heifeng, and the rest was not wasted. The white cloud that never picked up the food took it away.


    Bartoli''s cooking skills are not so good, neither is Abel''s. It''s a great thing to remember the cooking skills that she learned thousands of years ago. Abel also believes that with more practice, her skills will improve.


    What makes Abel most happy is that the method of cooking food by fire magic invented by him has been learned by Bartoli. Although Bartoli''s "fire bullet" magic is completed by using a staff with "fire bullet" magic improved by Abel, maybe no one in the world can have Bartoli''s strong command of fire energy after tens of thousands of years of research.


    At the end of the meal, Abel yelled at Johnson, who was still collecting the jewels, "Johnson, watch out!"


    Johnson roared to understand the owner''s meaning. At the same time, his action of collecting gemstones did not stop. This action made Abel say softly, "what an honest guy!"


    Abel''s praise was heard by Heifeng. Heifeng gently pushed his head against him and looked at him as if waiting for him to praise it.


    "Heifeng is doing well today!" Abel is certainly not stingy about praise. Heifeng always rushes with him to the most dangerous place and saves him from the dangerous situation many times.


    Heifeng shook his big head with satisfaction, and made a gesture of raising his head towards Feiyan on one side. Feiyan immediately ran to Abel with his short legs, and carefully bit his armor with his teeth. He would not let you go without praise.


    Abel can''t help patting his head. After he has been connected with his soul, Feiyan knows everything about Feiyan. Feiyan is only a half-year-old boy among the pseudo dragons. Because he has no parents and lacks love all the time, he is still eager to be loved like a child in character. Although Heifeng is very big, he is less than two years old It''s early childhood, so he understands these behaviors very well.


    "Feiyan, you are the most powerful flying dragon!" Abel said in a positive voice.

 Chapter 374

    "Bartoli, I''m going to set up a ''Valley guard array''. You can learn from it. When I''m away, you will be in charge of the array control card!" Appease his mounts, Abel said, turning to Bartoli.


    "Yes, master, I will know how to study!" Bartoli knew that this was her first chance to contact the Holy Land array, and he nodded with his master''s guidance.


    Abel took out thirty-six array cards and began to explain the principles and rules of the Holy Land array. As he put the array cards, he explained that the "Valley guard array" had been set up for a whole hour. The array that had been set up in a few minutes had taken a lot of time to explain.


    Finally, Abel shares the control of the valley Guardian array to Bartoli, so that she can control the opening and closing of the array.


    Within the array, Abel first released all summoned items, and then took out the two "ability potions" he got today. Now it''s time to allocate "ability potions". Allocate "ability potions" to summoned items and contractual beasts as soon as possible, and also quickly improve their strength.


    The first ''ability potion'' is provided by the dark gold level black archer. Two known abilities are:


    Special curse: the damage is deepened and the physical resistance of the enemy is reduced by 100%. It is basically equal to making the enemy lose physical resistance.


    Reiki enhancement: aura of strength, which increases the damage of team members. This damage is increased according to the level of aura of strength.


    Because the dark archers were killed too fast to use all the means, Abel could only know these two abilities, and both of them were extremely powerful fighting abilities.


    Abel''s first thought about the distribution of this "ability potion" is to give it to the leader of the ghost guard knight. Now the ghost guard knight is the most powerful summon in his hand. Compared with the higher level ghost wolf, the ghost guard knight has the flashing advantages of the ghost wolf, and can also use powerful equipment to make up for the lack of attack power.


    Whether it''s the aura of power or the deepening of damage, it can greatly improve the fighting power of the ghost guard knights. Thinking that Abel handed the golden "ability potion" to the leader of the ghost guard knights, he could obviously feel the joy of the leader of the ghost guard knights from the soul.


    The leader of ghost guard cavalry is more and more humanized. Unfortunately, Abel''s current wizard level can''t raise the ''resurrected skull'' spell to above level 10. Only when he becomes a formal wizard can he raise the ''resurrected skull'' spell to a higher level, and can he really make the leader of ghost guard cavalry become a leader of a powerful enough team.


    The leader of the ghost guard Knight poured the "power potion" into his mouth and carefully returned the empty crystal bottle to Abel. From this point of view, his wisdom is very high. He knows that the crystal bottle is also a valuable resource.


    The golden potion spread from the mouth of the leader of the ghost guard knight to its outside, wrapped its whole body and the ghost wolf closely connected with it. Now it depends on the fate. Waiting is the only way.


    Half an hour later, the gold on the leader of the ghost guard Knight began to fade away. He didn''t ask Abel to tell him. The ice magic sword in his hand waved gently. It seemed that he used force attack, but the smallest force attack. The target of attack was another ghost guard knight.


    After an attack, a red cloud appeared on the head of the ghost guard knight, and then a red rain fell. These raindrops formed by the power of curse fell on the ghost guard knight, and then its head began to glow red.


    Abel''s heart moved. He regretted that he didn''t learn the curse of sacrifice at first, which made the ghost guard Knight unable to exert his maximum ability of physical attack. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to learn. With the ability of the leader of the ghost guard knight, he can cast the curse of "damage deepening" at any time without consuming his power.


    Although "damage deepening" does not directly increase attack power, it is more effective than directly increasing attack power. The attack of ghost guard knights is a combination of dead Qi and physical attack, while "damage deepening" is to clear all physical defenses of the target. This curse was originally developed for the attack of skeletons.


    Abel looked at the leader of the ghost guard cavalry with satisfaction. Now it only has one more strengthening ability, but its real strength has more than doubled, and this improvement is the overall strength improvement, and also provides a great help for the attack means of Abel''s pseudo Knight Commander.


    His powerful dark gold fighting Qi silk is a kind of physical attack means. With the "damage deepening" curse, the power will rise several steps.


    Abel took out another bottle of "power potion", which was provided by the dark gold level demons.


    He can be sure that the dark gold level demons have three abilities:


    burning mana: after hitting the opponent, the minimum cost of the opponent is the same as 4 times of the minimum damage value of the attacker, the maximum cost is the same as 4 times of the maximum damage value of the attacker, + 100% of the attack frequency, + 75% of the magic resistance;Skin hardening: + 80% physical resistance, + 200% defense;


    magic resistance: + 40% flame resistance, + 40% freezing resistance, + 40% lightning resistance;


    Abel was greedy to think that if all these three abilities can be possessed, almost a strong defender can be created. No matter whether it is magic or physical attack, it can be perfectly resisted, but "ability potion" can only obtain it One of.


    This defense ''ability potion'' actually can be used by all summoned and contract beasts, but Abel thought of strengthening the most powerful, not average. Of course, if this'' ability potion ''can be used by himself, it would be better. Unfortunately, this can only be thought of. Since the heradix box indicates that this potion can only be used by summoned animals, if he uses it It is estimated that there will be serious consequences, and Abel is still very confident in the identification ability of heradique square.


    Johnson, Abel thought of stone giant Johnson. If he uses this "ability potion", as long as he can get any ability to increase spell resistance, then Johnson''s strength will be greatly improved.


    He wants to choose Johnson to use this "ability potion" not to fight for the dark world, but for the safety of the holy land. No matter where he enters the dark world, the holy land must have enough combat power to deal with emergencies.


    At present, with Bartoli''s fire attack, combined with Johnson''s physical attack and strong defense ability, the combat power is enough to resist the attack of ordinary senior wizards.


    "Bartoli, you call Johnson in!" Thinking of this, Abel made up his mind and turned to Bartoli.


    When Bartoli went to call Johnson, Abel was pleased to find that both Heifeng and Feiyan were very sensible and didn''t ask for "power potion". Heifeng and Feiyan were very smart. They knew that these golden potions were very powerful, not those ordinary, delicious and numerous things, so they didn''t ask for sharing. They also believed that if the owner had the right one Their medicine will definitely be given to them.


    Johnson soon entered the Dharma array. Fortunately, this'' Valley guarding Dharma array ''is an intermediate Dharma array. If it''s a low-level Dharma array, it can''t contain Johnson''s huge body.


    "Johnson, drink it!" Abel gave the power potion to Johnson''s huge stone and said.


    Johnson took the "power potion" with his hand, and looked at such a small crystal bottle with some embarrassment. How could its huge fingers open the bottle cap without breaking it? At the time when it was quite embarrassed, Bartoli took the initiative to open the bottle cap for it.


    Johnson pours the opened "power potion" into his mouth. The golden liquid looks very little, only a small bottle, but quickly starts to wrap the huge body up to 10 meters along its head.


    It took half an hour to wait patiently for the gold to disappear from Johnson''s body. Unlike the leader of the ghost guard knight, Johnson''s wisdom is already very high. He uses the soul chain to directly open all his body conditions to the master. This kind of opening is that the spirit beast opens all its secrets, which is an absolute trust.

 Chapter 375

    Johnson''s body only has the head is really important, and the rest of the body is attracted by the strange energy from the head. In its head, a strange pattern is suspended in it. Abel''s mental force pays attention to it, and the information of the pattern is fed back to his brain through the mental force.


    Burning magic power, the ability of both attack and defense, has been acquired by Johnson. This is almost the enhanced ability developed for wizards. Whether it is from attack or defense, it will greatly affect the attack ability of wizards.


    Especially in the holy land, there is no magic supplement to make the magic power in the body of the wizard more precious. By attacking, you can greatly reduce the magic power of the wizard, which will reduce the power of the wizard, and even make the wizard no longer have the power to fight back.


    Johnson didn''t know that it had become a wizard killer. He only knew that its ability had been improved. He was very happy with the improvement. The stone giant''s improvement was very slow. They normally get the energy needed for growth by sleeping in the stone for a long time.


    Like this kind of promotion, especially a kind of ability promotion, the only way is to have a level promotion. Johnson has been living in the Lila Valley, and this kind of promotion has only been met once.


    When it wakes up from the bewilderment, it is only a common spirit beast level stone. Countless years of cultivation have promoted it from an ordinary spirit beast to a medium level spirit beast. This only promotion has made it a low-level spirit beast, and it has the ability to control the stone. It can synthesize the stone into its own body, and then upgrade from a low-level spirit beast to a medium level spirit beast Level level level spirit beast only increases the control ability of some stones.


    In just a few days after he followed his master, he gained another ability, which deepened Johnson''s loyalty to Abel.


    "Johnson protects the array outside the array, Bartoli controls the array, and other guards are in the array!" Abel told him that he was going to test and make runes. He didn''t want anything to disturb him, so he arranged all the summoned things and contractual beasts in advance.


    Johnson''s huge body slowly bowed down, which was the thank-you gesture of Bartoli that he had just learned. Then, under Bartoli''s leadership, he walked out of the "Valley Guardian array" to execute the master''s command to protect the array.


    Abel unfolded "Akala''s tent" and walked into the tent. In this dark gold tent made by Akala for himself, in addition to the tent being a special mobile residence, the most important thing is its complete set of devices designed for alchemy.


    And after using "Akala''s tent" many times, Abel clearly found that this tent can better make the alchemist in it pay more attention and always be in a state of concentration.


    In this state, the success rate and creativity of the alchemist will be greatly improved, so every time he has to carry out important experiments or research or refining, he will always enter the "tent of Akala".


    The synthetic dark gold blue roaring rabbit crystal nucleus was taken from the personal storage box by Abel. This time, Abel is going to make an 8 x ral rune, which is the missing Rune in the leaf Rune language.


    In the language of runes, the leaves are inlaid into the two hole staff by 3 ¡Á TIR and 8 ¡Á ral in order. Now the two hole staff has been provided with powerful attributes, and the three ¡Á TIR runes have also been provided. All the conditions are ready, so the Runes of 8 ¡Á ral are poor.


    Abel is very familiar with the 8-n-ral rune. Although there is a slight difference between the real 8-n-ral Rune and what he has mastered, he has strong confidence that he can draw the 8-n-ral rune.


    The nugget of the blue roaring rabbit with the dark gold quality just taken out is still the dark gold liquid like mercury. He carefully placed the dark gold liquid in the pre made isosceles trapezoid mold and waited for two hours to solidify before use.


    Abel did the repeated action four times, and solidified the only four dark gold blue roar rabbit crystal nuclei on his body, making them consistent with the 3-tier Rune in his hand in shape, so as to reduce the unnecessary risk in the process of making the rune.


    The next thing to do is to prepare Rune ink. Abel prepared the blue quality attribute free Rune ink, the gold quality attribute free Rune ink, and the dark gold quality attribute free Rune ink for this painting.


    Although in-depth research has been carried out on 3 x tirtel''s runes, and "soul potion" has also been used to help accelerate the research progress, due to a large number of uncertainties in the knowledge of runes and the partial severance of the inheritance of runes, the research results are not satisfactory. Finally, he prepared these most likely successful runes for real experiments.


    Of course, the tool for drawing runes is the same dark gold quality "Akara''s Rune". This Rune has helped Abel master the drawing of runes correctly for many times, which is also the fundamental reason why he has been able to successfully manufacture many kinds of magic equipment.


    Waiting for the crystal nucleus to solidify, Abel enters into the inner house of Akala''s tent, sits on the floor tile of the meditation jade, and adjusts the state of the body, striving to adjust the body to the best.


    Ye runic language is the most powerful weapon and the most ideal weapon for Abel to improve his combat effectiveness. Since he was able to enter the dark world, he has always wanted to have the idea of making runic language equipment, which has never been so close to him.And the mastery of the production method of runes is not only a kind of leaf Rune language that can be obtained, but also paves the way for a more powerful rune language in the future. Those weapons and equipment that are powerful and incomparable in the legend may one day become reality in his hands.


    It is because the production of runes is related to his future development and plays an important role in him, so he rarely uses the way of meditation to clear all the distractions and try his best to carry out this experiment.


    Two hours later, Abel opened his eyes and showed a strong confidence in his eyes. This confidence comes from countless times of Rune drawing, from powerful tools of dark gold quality, and even from his heart. If there was some water in his master blacksmith''s ability before, now his level is enough or far higher than that of master blacksmith This level.


    He stood up and came to the outer alchemy platform. The blue roaring rabbit crystal core with dark gold quality has been shaped into four dark gold trapezoid blanks. Abel took one of them in his hand, swept the spiritual force, and then took three pieces of TIR runes. By careful comparison of the spiritual force, he confirmed that the materials used for the three pieces of TIR runes are the same as those used for the dark gold trapezoid blanks.


    Maybe before the dark world was entered by heaven and hell a long time ago, there were also powerful spirit beasts living there. I don''t know how the master who made the rune got these materials at that time, whether they were synthesized as he did, or whether those spirit beasts were born with strong dark gold crystal nucleus, which is impossible to know.


    Unfortunately, if Bartoli, the countess, was an alchemist, a large number of the lost dark world alchemy skills could be inherited in the holy land. Abel shook his head, threw off those unrealistic ideas, and focused on the rune in his hand.


    In his right hand, he picked up "Akra''s Rune" and fixed the rune blank on his left hand. Abel carefully stained the rune with some attribute free Rune ink of blue quality and began the first drawing.


    Since Abel first came into contact with runes, he has learned this kind of runes. He has a feeling of being familiar with this kind of runes. He is confident in drawing with "Akala''s runes" in his hand. From the beginning to the end, this dark gold quality Rune with strong error correction ability has never been reminded.


    That is to say, Abel''s drawing of this Rune has no mistakes. When he left the rune blank, his eyes were already focused on the changes of the rune blank in his left hand.


    It seems that there are not too many changes in the rune blank, but Abel can sense the subtle changes. It seems that the rune just drawn is combining with the rune blank. Thirty seconds later, the rune blank and the above drawn Rune are really combining.

 Chapter 376

    The rune grey began to glow in dark gold, but Abel found something wrong. Those runes that were drawn began to melt slowly. It seems that the energy contained in the rune grey made of such a strong dark gold quality crystal core is too strong to support the flow of this energy in the blue quality rune.


    Abel''s face changed and he failed. He was thinking of a light in his hand. The dark gold quality crystal nucleus in his left hand turned into a shining light spot and disappeared in his hand.


    He didn''t get discouraged. The failure was a forethought. Otherwise, he would not prepare three kinds of Fumo for experiments. He then took the second piece of dark gold crystal core blank. The "Akra''s Fuwen" in his right hand was automatically forced out with the stimulation of mental power.


    He filled the gold Fumo with Fumo, and began the second painting with concentration. The failure just now did not affect his painting. The same perfect, the same impeccable, "Akara''s Fumo" fully recognized the painting.


    After 30 seconds of silence, the rune blank in his hand began to vibrate violently. The energy of the dark gold crystal nucleus and the golden Rune ink were exchanging with each other. The energy exchange became more and more intense, and it seemed that he would lose control.


    Sure enough, his conjecture was confirmed. The rune in his hand turned into a star in a fierce dark golden light. It flew away and slowly fell to the ground and disappeared.


    There is also a possibility that Abel did not stop at this time, the only hope is on the last kind of dark gold ink, the painting is also perfect, and then it is 30 seconds waiting.


    However, thirty seconds passed, forty seconds passed, and one minute passed. Until ten minutes later, there was no change in the rune gray. Abel''s mental power clearly felt that the dark gold quality crystal nucleus was undergoing an energy response, but it was quickly suppressed by the dark gold rune.


    Although it didn''t explode, the rune in his hand was useless. The lines of the rune didn''t blend with the crystal core, and the energy in it was not activated.


    Failed! A strong sense of frustration rose from his heart. Abel''s success rate in forging weapons, making runes or refining potions has been very high. He has never failed for a long time, and failed in the most important experiment, which made him suffer a lot of blows.


    But now through three failures, enough information should be collected. Then try again. Abel''s eyes turn to firmness. His mental power sweeps the snake''s self-healing belt, and one of the bottles of "soul potion" becomes empty.


    In his mind, there was an alchemy platform and a complete set of alchemy instruments. All of them were exactly the same as those in reality, but the only difference was that in his mind, there were inexhaustible materials that could be used for countless experiments.


    And because of the over frequency of the brain, his thinking speed is extremely fast, there are always inspiration, and the experiment is constantly going on.


    Nearly an hour later, Abel sat still in front of the alchemy platform. Suddenly his eyes opened from the closed state, and a purple breath flashed. At this time, he was still in the state of brain overclocking, and the effect of "soul potion" had not disappeared.


    His right hand moved slightly, and a set of cloaks appeared on him. This is the invisibility cloaks obtained from assassin leader avid, because he fixed the head ring that can amplify mental force on the invisibility cloaks, which he now uses.


    When the hat of invisibility cloak was put on his head, Abel''s body began to disappear slowly, but his mental power almost doubled. As the mental power increased, the world seemed to become clearer.


    The last piece of crystal core was picked up by Abel. At the same time, his right hand also held "Akala''s Fuwen" on his hand. The dark gold light of Fuwen flashed. The original attached Fuwen was forced out and the tip of the pen was restored to the original pure white.


    Then "Akala''s Rune" touched the golden quality of the rune ink, he stopped the rune on the crystal core blank, and then "Akala''s Rune" was almost transformed into an invisible phantom, which was rapidly drawn on the crystal core blank.


    If it is not for the "soul potion" over frequency of brain and the mysterious head ring to enhance mental power, Abel can''t use such a fast speed to draw runes. It is necessary to know that drawing runes is not a direct drawing. Every corner and depth of every stroke have strict requirements, even if there is a mistake, he will lose all his previous achievements.


    It took Abel only 20 seconds to finish the painting process in a few minutes. He hasn''t waited for the crystal core blank and the golden quality Rune to change. The "Akala''s Rune" in Abel''s right hand has once again flashed in dark gold, and the golden quality rune is forced out of it.


    "Akara''s Rune" is light stained in the dark gold quality rune, and it quickly starts to draw on the crystal core billet for the second time. At this time, the crystal core billet has begun to undergo some subtle changes, but with the dark gold quality Rune covering the original rune, this change becomes more impossible to estimate.


    It''s another 20 seconds. When Abel''s "Akra''s Rune" stops, he also wakes up from the overclocking state of "soul potion". He has a deep expectation for the rune in his opponent''s eyes.Among the runes in Abel''s hands, they are constantly reacting and being suppressed. From the first Rune to the end of the rune, the whole Rune line is reacting in sequence and being suppressed by the most outer dark gold quality rune.


    Another 30 seconds later, a dark golden light was flourishing on the rune. When Abel thought that he had failed again, the dark golden light disappeared. The rune did not emit light as he imagined, but remained in his palm.


    Abel''s spiritual power is focused on the runes, which are quiet on the outside, but contain huge energy inside. Just like the 3 x TIR telian, this 8 x ral Rune seems to be successful!


    Abel is still very satisfied with the results of this experiment, and he finally knows why the continuous drawing fails, because he has not met the minimum requirements of drawing runes fundamentally, that is to say, his mental power and his control ability have not passed.


    He used his failing mental power and his failing ability of drawing runes to draw real runes. Of course, he would fail. At the beginning, he did not master the real method of making runes. Now he is asked to make a second rune. If he does not take the "soul potion", he will also fail.


    The process of drawing in a few minutes needs to be completed in 20 seconds. The improvement is not one or two points. From this point alone, Abel can compare the difference between the study of the Holy Land''s runes and the dark world. His ability to draw the runes, which he has always been proud of, is so different from the passing line of the real one.


    Knowing the gap, there is a natural way to make up for it. With the improvement of his level of wizard and taking a lot of "soul potions", he will meet the requirements one day. But in terms of drawing speed, Abel''s spiritual sense tells him that only when he reaches the real level of grand Knights can he have that speed.


    Speed has always been the hard injury of all knights, whether it''s moving speed or shooting speed, because the training of knights emphasizes the greatest strength, the strongest defense, and the speed is given to the mounts, which also makes speed the weakest point of Abel.


    Finally, Abel took the newly made 8 x ral Rune in his hand, and then he took the 8 x ral Rune into the heradique square to identify it.


    Only through the identification of the heradiric square, can we know whether the rune made by Abel can be recognized by the dark world. He focuses his mental power on the 8 x ral runes in the heradiric square, and a group of information is displayed.


    Rune: ral LAL (8)


    items that can be put into the groove


    weapon: increases 5-30 fire damage


    armor: fire resistance + 30%


    helmet: fire resistance + 30%


    shield: fire resistance + 30%


    the identification result of the heradique square is that it has recognized the 8 x ral Rune made by Abel''s own hands, which also represents that he has already Jing has the ability to make the most powerful runic language in the dark world.

 Chapter 377

    Now we can know from the "21 Chen pul" Rune of Abel that at least the material used for the "21 Chen pul" Rune and the above rune is different from the dark gold quality crystal core blank he synthesized.


    The energy contained in the "21 Chen pul" rune is even greater, but it is also a little far away, because with Abel''s current level of wizard, it may not even be able to draw more than 10 Chen runes. Remember that the teacher, morden wizard, said that the drawing of more than 10 Chen runes can only be done after he becomes a formal wizard.


    Although that''s about making Rune cards, according to Abel''s estimation, Rune making will have the same requirements.


    Next is the most critical production of runic language leaves. Now all the preconditions have been met. A two hole combat staff, the Runes of "3 x TIR ter" and "8 x ral ral".


    Abel holds the combat staff in his hand, and his mental strength is focused on it. Two wonderful holes appear in front of him. The first hole is a very normal hole. He has mastered the cutting technology of this hole.


    The key is the second hole, which presents a kind of illusion. Abel, who has always thought that he has a strong learning ability, is also a little confused when he sees the second hole. This technology has been divorced from his cognition.


    It was originally planned to study this rare two hole staff before making runic leaves, but now it seems that there is no prior technical foundation. It is difficult to learn this second hole technology. At least after seeing the situation of the second hole, Abel has no confidence in using "soul potion" to study it.


    It seems a little greedy. Abel thought, take the "3-tier" Rune in his hand and carefully place it in the first hole. After the first hole is placed in the "3-tier" rune, it will automatically start to close.


    He then put the "8 x ral" Rune into the second hole. Just after the "8 x ral" Rune entered the second hole, the combat staff began to emit a dark golden light.


    The dark golden light envelops the whole combat staff, and a large amount of energy is slowly extracted from the two pieces of runes. In the process of energy extraction, the 3-tier runes and 8-ral-lar runes are connected with each other.


    In the dark golden light, there is the character of TIR, and then there is the character of ral. These two groups of characters are connected to form a new character. The dark golden light is so bright that Abel has to close his eyes, but he doesn''t want to miss the rare process of activating the symbol. His mental power replaces his eyes and focuses on the combat staff all the time.


    The dark golden light is absorbed by tirral. Then, the characters begin to rotate around the combat staff, and slowly blend into the staff. The vision just disappeared.


    Abel is holding this seemingly ordinary combat staff, which is different from other dark gold staff. It has no dazzling light. It seems to be an extremely ordinary staff, but only when you hold it in your hand can you feel the powerful power contained in it.


    Although he knows something about the runic weapon leaf in his heart, Abel still connects the spiritual force with the leaf and starts to check its attributes. Under the spiritual force, a group of tirral characters appear on the staff of the staff, and the spiritual force focuses on it, and the attributes of the staff appear.


    Leaf


    combat staff


    tirral


    two hand damage: 6-14


    durability: 46-46


    + 3 flame skill


    + 15% increased damage


    increased 5-30 flame damage


    + 3 enhanced fire


    + 3 fireball


    + 3 fire to hell


    + 6 warmed fire


    + 3 firebombs


    + 10 defense


    Cold resistance + 33%


    + 2 mana increases the upper limit of endurance by 15%


    + 50% damage to undead


    grooved (2)


    a series of attributes almost shake Abel''s eyes, which is too powerful, almost centralizes the low-level, primary and some intermediate spells in the wizard''s flame spell To a magic wand, and due to the reason of the wizard''s magic system, all kinds of magic can enhance each other''s damage, which also makes the magic wand become a powerful weapon of the flame wizard.


    Flame enhancement: temporarily increases fire damage on weapons.


    Flame reinforcement can be cast on teammates and minions. When activated, you can switch weapons. They all have bonus fire damage.


    Flame strengthening also works on arrows, so it can cast spells on archers.


    This kind of magic is very practical for Abel, and it can also quickly improve the overall strength of the magic. You need to know that his servants, that is, there are many summoned things and contractual beasts, and the use of flame reinforcement can enhance the combat power of these servants and add flame damage to their attacks.The fire damage increased by the fire strengthen spell is related to the level of the spell itself and also to the level of the warm spell. Each level of the warm spell can increase the power of the fire strengthen spell by 9%.


    With Abel''s current level 5 ''warm'' spell, plus the level 6 ''warm'' spell added by the leaf staff, plus the level 3 flame skill enhancement, the ''warm'' spell will be up to level 14, which makes his spell recovery speed reach 186%.


    The fire damage increased by the "flame strengthen" spell is 22-32 points. When Abel holds the crescent shield in his left hand and the Tantra jade in his right hand, the damage of poison elements plus the body damage of Tantra jade, plus the fire damage added by the "flame strengthen" spell, can make his instant attack power reach 204-227 points.


    And since this kind of attack is already the category of attribute attack, it also makes all summoned objects cause greater damage to the enemy, especially in the holy land, the fire element''s attack damage is more powerful than the dark world.


    The "fire of hell" spell of level 6 also makes the Black Fire Wand obsolete. Because the "fire of hell" can be strengthened by the "warm" spell, each level of the "warm" spell can increase the fire damage of the "fire of hell" by 14%, so the "fire of hell" damage of Abel at this time is 97-118 per second.


    If it''s not because the Hellfire''s attack is close, but because it''s a continuous attack spell, this kind of spell can almost become his common spell. Fortunately, the leaf staff also provides him with a fireball spell.


    Fireball: creates a fireball that explodes in impact.


    "Fireball" magic is a kind of magic that can only be mastered by middle level wizards. Because the leaf staff of runic language has this magic, it enables him to use the group attack magic in this kind of fire magic now. Although it is not as broad as the group attack "charge bomb" magic, its powerful attack power and its powerful power after explosion can completely make up for these drill defects.


    As the main spell of the middle level wizard, fireball has become the first choice of most of the fire sorcerers because of its fast speed and accurate attack.


    When Abel is holding the leaf staff, the three-level fireball spell of the staff and the three-level flame skill are added to make the fireball spell reach level 6, while the original eight level fireball spell is increased to level 14 due to the enhancement of the leaf staff, and each level of fireball spell provides 14% enhancement for the fireball spell, making the fireball spell The damage was 81-109.


    The leaf wand suddenly raised Abel''s spell attack power to the level of intermediate wizard, but at the same time, double the mana cost also increased his mana burden.


    Abel could not wait to find an opponent to try the leaf staff in his hand. He walked out of Akala''s tent and put it into his personal storage box.


    "Master, you are out!" Bartoli saw Abel come out with a magic wand and a smile on his face, and asked with a bow.


    "Bartoli, keep running the array. I''ll try new weapons in the black wasteland!" Abel shook his leaf staff and said with a smile. Suddenly, he thought of something. He took out the black fire staff from the space bracelet and handed it to Bartoli. Then he said, "I made the black fire staff by myself. Although it only increased the" fire of hell ", the level six" fire of hell "can also provide 6% enhancement for your" fire wall "magic. You can use it first In the future, there will be better ones! "


    "Thank you, master!" Bartoli reached out to take the black fire staff. Before, due to the limitation of hell rules, although she had seen many staff, she was unable to use them. Now she is out of the control of hell, and without the influence of hell rules, she can finally have her own staff. Only the wizard with the staff is a real wizard.

 Chapter 378

    The chapter name is wrong. I''m in contact with the editor to revise it. Sorry!!


    Abel brought all the summoners, rode the black wind and flew back to Rogge camp, and came to the black wasteland through the transport station.


    The black wind galloped on the black wasteland, and Feiyan circled over his head. Five crows were distributed around the air for investigation. Five ghost guard Knights followed the black wind''s footsteps. Even if they were slow in running, they would immediately use flash to catch up. Five ghost wolves were behind him. He was surrounded by the oak wise man and the fierce poison flowered rattan.


    Now Abel''s team has basically taken shape, but the level of the five ghost guard knights is still too low to play the actual ability of skeletons, and most of the summoned items summoned by the Druid soul can only be regarded as auxiliary now, and he does not intend to spend too much energy in this aspect.


    You should know that the ability of Druids is absolutely unexpected. If you want to strengthen the ability of Druids, you need to spend countless energy to upgrade the level of Druids'' spells. But now the first task is to upgrade the level of witches'' spells. Even the soul of Druids is constantly activating the witches'' spells. How can you have time to improve the ability of Druids.


    The crow in the sky began to shout to inform him that a hell creature was found in front of him. He hurriedly stopped Feiyan who was ready to attack first. If Feiyan attacked first, then what else could he do? His first thing is to test the combat power of the leaf staff for him.


    "Feiyan, don''t attack!" Abel commanded through the chain of souls.


    Feiyan gave a slight cry of dissatisfaction, but he obeyed Abel''s order and flew forward. At the same time, he raised his altitude, circled in the air and waited for his master''s new order.


    Abel holds the leaf staff, hands forward to the five ghost guard knights, and taps five times. Every time he taps the leaf staff, a magic pattern will appear. Then the magic pattern will turn into a red light flying to the ghost guard knights. A flame will flash on the ghost guard knights, and the flame will quickly gather to the weapons of the ghost guard knights. Their hands The weapon on it immediately turned red.


    "Too much mana!" Abel sighed, and pointed the leaf staff at the five ghost wolves, adding the fire element power of fire red to the five ghost wolves'' claws.


    Level 6 "flame strengthen" spells cost Abel 30 mana, but because he does not master this kind of spell, he can only rely on the leaf staff completely, so the mana he needs to consume is double, that is to say, each time he uses up to 60 mana.


    When Abel and the five crows in the sky all cast the "flame strengthen" spell, his power has consumed more than half, but he didn''t care. With the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", he can restore all the power at any time.


    "Attack!" Abel has seen the battle formation composed of hundreds of animals in front of him. He rushes towards him fiercely. The huge animals look like gorillas. They are quick and fast. But Abel does not wait for the impact of animals on the spot, but also rushes towards the battle formation of animals.


    First of all, five crows are in contact with the animals. At this time, the sharp beak of the crow is red with fire, which is the fire damage attached to the "flame strengthening". The first crow pecked a mark on the head of an animal.


    Originally, the attack power of crow was too low to break the defense of animals, but at this time, a peck made a hole in the head of animals. Although it didn''t hurt the animals, it also hurt them.


    The next few crows all brought good results, but with one more "flame strengthen" spell, the crow that could only occasionally hit the blinding effect turned into a strong attacker.


    Then the ghost wolf and the ghost guard Knight flashed into the battle formation of animals. With the fire magic sword in the hand of the leader of the ghost guard knight, a fire red curse light rose on the heads of all the animals nearby. Next, the ghost guard knight and the ghost wolf were almost two or three in a row.


    With the combination of the curse of "damage deepening" and the physical attack of ghost guard knight and ghost wolf, the killing speed has been greatly improved.


    In Abel''s hand, a huge fireball flew out and landed in the middle of the battle formation where animals were concentrated. The fireball hit one of the animals and exploded. A dozen animals around the animal were all surrounded by the explosion of the fireball. In the fire, the animals in one area cried and fell down Almost half of the animals in the explosion died directly, and others were also severely damaged.


    Abel was fascinated by the powerful "fireball" spell. He constantly inspired the "fireball" spell. In front of the leaf staff in his hand, huge fireballs flew out. These "fireballs" exploded in the battle of animals, and large areas of animals were harvested like mustard.


    This is the power of a wizard. Abel uses the leaf staff to cast the fireball spell wantonly. Soon, a sense of fatigue emanates from his body, and the power is consumed by his uncontrolled casting.


    The exhaustion of his body made Abel''s mind clear. When he thought of his just state, he couldn''t help wondering. The just state of casting was not his original intention. He was a wizard, a wizard who could clearly calculate every point of magic power and make reasonable use of it, not a magic battery.The powerful "fireball" spell just made him lost a little, and made him lose the calm and wisdom that a wizard should have. Is this the harm of using spells at two levels?


    There is no teacher around Abel to explain these for him. He can only rely on his own practice to find problems. It seems that the reality is that although the fireball magic is very powerful, it is better to use it less before he becomes a formal wizard at least. This is a hell creature that he is very sure to deal with. If the opponent is the enemy of the holy land, the consequence of crazy magic is that he will lose Lost the judgment of the war situation. What''s the difference between him and a spirit beast that can cast magic? The enemy has countless ways to deal with him.


    The spirit power sweeps on the strap of snake''s self-healing, and a bottle of "all-round rejuvenation potion" disappears. In an instant, he not only recovers his power completely, but also disappears his fatigue.


    What Abel didn''t know was that no wizard dared to use magic at two levels, because it would directly lead to soul damage. If it wasn''t for his soul to be enhanced by countless'' soul potions'', then the state at this time would be to completely lose his magic power and become an invalid person or an idiot.


    The powerful magic weapon must have the corresponding powerful strength to control. The more level of control of magic is genius, the more level of control of magic is idiot. Of course, these common sense because Abel left the magic tower only three levels, and was rushed out of the magic tower, so the Morton wizard did not have time to teach them to him.


    "Fire, attack!" Abel shouted at the Feiyan in the sky.


    Feiyan immediately swoops down from the air, a group of white fireballs fall in the battle formation of animals, burst out a white spark, the animals in the range are directly burned to ashes, it seems that Feiyan has been holding in the air for too long, but it is a born combatant maniac, otherwise it will not run to the dwarfs alone to challenge the dwarfs city.


    Abel is honest in using "firebombs" to attack animals, while helping summoners to add "flame strengthen" magic to maintain their strong combat power.


    The battle soon ended, and Abel was very satisfied with the improvement of his strength. The summoners'' combat ability was greatly enhanced because of the additional fire damage caused by the "flame enhancement".


    But Abel didn''t care too much about the defect of his second level casting, because he was quite sure that in a few days, he would be able to reach the state of five level wizard''s fullness, and then as long as he successfully attacked to become a formal wizard, the defect of the second level casting would be eliminated automatically, and then how to use the "fireball" magic would be used.


    In the black wasteland, Feiyan''s addition and the "flame enhancement" on the leaf staff''s attack power on all summoned objects increase, making Abel''s team sweep the whole black wasteland with extremely strong momentum.


    Every night Abel would return to the middle level gathering magic array of Rogge camp to meditate and practice, and the days passed like this.

 Chapter 379

    Abel was in a very anxious mood. Eight days had passed since he entered the dark continent every night. 80 days had passed since he stayed in the valley. In these 80 days, he went back to Rogge camp every night for meditation.


    In 80 days, he successfully cleaned up the black wasteland, found the Tamo highland, and raised his "soul potion" inventory to more than 50 bottles, and raised the level of "skull resurrection" to the current top 10.


    Abel''s level five wizards had already filled up two days ago in the Holy Land time, but he didn''t feel promoted, which made him very anxious, you know, he always thought he would not have a wizard bottleneck.


    But now he is trapped in a state of fullness. In his view, he has achieved everything for all the novice witches to be promoted to the official witches.


    In terms of physical strength, even if no wizard has ever achieved his physical strength, physique has always been the key to the promotion of a novice wizard to a formal wizard. The erosion of the body by magic makes the Wizards try their best to maintain their normal physique. Unlike Abel, the variation of the golden fighting spirit makes his physique not be eroded by magic, but also normal as an ordinary knight The growth of physical fitness.


    In terms of mental power, Abel''s mental power is afraid to be an ordinary junior wizard. Even some intermediate wizards don''t have his mental strength. He is very confident in mental power.


    When it comes to the understanding of magic, countless times of use of "soul potion" make his understanding of magic reach the peak of his level.


    All the conditions were met, but there was no reason. He was stuck in the Sorcerer''s bottleneck.


    Today, he didn''t have the mind to kill the hell creatures. Since the end of last night''s meditation, he began to be upset, which made him wonder if there was any problem in meditation. But after a comprehensive examination of his whole body and mind, he didn''t find any problem.


    At the moment, he can only hold the pillow made of Jingxin Jade Heart in his arms to relieve this fidgety state. He doesn''t know what happened to him and how it happened.


    He sits in the middle level gathering magic array in Rogge camp. The magic like water polo can no longer enter his body. Even in meditation, the magic can no longer add even a little bit of magic.


    No one answered his current question. If he didn''t have the heart of peace and jade, he would doubt whether he would be driven mad by such impatience.


    Abel didn''t know that when a novice wizard was promoted to a formal wizard, he would often have to go through a long period of closures to slowly tidy up his body and slowly find the chance. No novice wizard dared to use a lot of magic to fight before he knew he was going to be promoted.


    What''s more, he was almost out of control before that, which laid a hidden danger for his promotion. We need to know that the promotion of novice wizard is a promotion from the origin, a spiritual change, and the risk is very huge.


    Although Abel has the heart of tranquility and jade, he can turn the murderous Qi generated by killing hell creatures into the ferocity needed by knights, but the influence of murderous Qi on soul is very wonderful, not just murderous Qi.


    And his promotion time is too short, other wizards will take several years, or even decades of road, he only completed in the dark world in more than 100 days, although rapid promotion is a good thing, but too fast promotion still brings him a hidden danger.


    At present, his restlessness is the result of his soul being affected by murderous Qi and unable to enter the peaceful promotion period.


    What he needs now is to find a way to let his soul get rid of anxiety as soon as possible, and then shut up for a long time to reach the state of promotion to a formal wizard, but at this time, there is no wizard to guide him, and he can''t know the way.


    Abel has been haunted by this restlessness all morning, and his soul is more affected by the restlessness. It seems that he will enter the crazy practice of that day at any time.


    "Can''t wait like this!" Abel stood up and murmured that he could not waste his fate in waiting. He had so many means that he could not be embarrassed by this situation.


    He walked out of the middle level Magic Gathering array, out of Rogge camp. Not far from Rogge camp is the huge oak tree. When he saw the oak tree, his soul suddenly appeared a fresh feeling, which decreased a lot of restlessness.


    The sudden feeling brightened his heart. The huge oak tree was the most inexplicable among all his contractual objects. Maybe it was very weak, because it could not move and had no means of attack, but it could also be very powerful, because it could resist the rule power of this area.


    "Oak trees can help me!" After the thought flashed in Abel''s heart, he began to speed up to the direction of the oak tree. He didn''t bring black wind or fly inflammation. His down-to-earth running gave him a real sense of control over his body, and every step closer to the giant oak tree, he could feel the spirit''s impatience reduced.


    When he got under the oak tree, countless blue roaring rabbits fell around the oak tree and saw that Abel was not afraid of coming, which was totally against the nature of the blue roaring rabbit. But Abel had no intention to pay attention to this. His most concern was that his soul was completely quiet after he entered the coverage of the branches and leaves of the oak tree.In recent years, the height and width of oak trees have increased a lot, and the increase has never stopped. Now it has reached 60 meters in height and more than 70 meters in radius.


    Abel went to the trunk of the oak tree, sat down with his body against the trunk, and the sense of comfort was conveyed from the soul. In order to better communicate with the oak tree, he transferred his wisdom to the Druid soul. In a moment, a feeling that was 100 times stronger than the main soul was transmitted to his Druid soul.


    In all areas covered by the oak technology, it seems to be an independent space. Here, green energy flows everywhere. Some of these green energy forms strange patterns in the air. Once the patterns are formed, they will fly to a newborn blue roaring rabbit below.


    This is the way that the oak tree controls the blue roar rabbit. Abel has understood that this is one of the abilities of the oak tree. In this area, it is the huge production room of the blue roar rabbit. Every blue roar rabbit has been implanted with the pattern of obeying the oak tree''s instructions since its birth. Its life will be connected with the oak tree.


    Then Abel found an old blue roaring rabbit struggling to climb under the oak tree. The old one raised his small head and looked up at the oak tree. Then a green pattern came back into the trunk with a little unreal blue roaring rabbit shadow.


    At the same time, the life of the old blue roaring rabbit also ended. Its body was brought into the ground by a thick tree root, and its crystal nucleus was separated and protected into the tree heart.


    Everything is like a factory. From birth, the blue roar rabbit has been controlled to become a strong enough to generate crystal core spirit beast. They are required to exercise a lot to absorb more powerful magic resources here.


    In old age, the body of the blue roaring rabbit becomes the fertilizer of the oak tree, while the crystal core is kept in the heart of the oak tree for the owner Abel.


    The most important thing is that Abel found that the weak soul of the blue roaring rabbit was not wasted. It was brought into the trunk by the oak tree through the pattern, which is one of the reasons why the oak tree is becoming more and more powerful!


    Feel that his soul has completely calmed down, and Abe is relieved. At this time, his wisdom is still in the soul of the Druids. Since the oak can calm his soul, let this feeling be stronger.


    Abel enters into the state of spiritual speaker in a moment. His body relies on the trunk of the oak tree, so in a short time, he and the oak are integrated. The oak tree seems to have no resistance to him. In order to let him better enter his body, the oak tree keeps releasing all the physical and spiritual barriers, so that the master can feel his own more smoothly Everything.


    Abel first sensed a tree heart, which is in the center of the root of the whole oak tree. The tree heart is just like the human brain. Although the tree heart is still very simple and can''t carry out complex thinking, as an oak tree, a plant can have a tree heart like a brain, which is a qualitative leap.

 Chapter 380

    In the heart of the tree, a kind of soul is interwoven with the Druid soul of Abel, which seems to be the same soul as the Druid soul of Abel. This is the result of a large number of Druid soul spiritual force entering into the oak tree when the spirit is pregnant. Some of the remaining spiritual force is generated by combining with the oak tree which has undergone a life transition The soul of.


    The spirit of the oak tree rushes to the branch with the spirit of the Druid along the trunk, as if the child is showing off his achievements like the mother. When the soul of the Druid of Abel reaches the branch of the oak tree, the feeling of the soul of the Druid is instantly amplified, and within the radius of 70 meters, everything seems to be under control.


    It''s hard for Abel to describe this feeling, just as this 70 meter radius has nothing to do with the outside world. At this time, he feels like a god overlooking his world. Although the world is very small, it really belongs to him.


    At this time, the perception in the Druid''s soul touched his body under the oak tree, and he finally knew why he didn''t feel promoted, because although his body was in the independent space of the oak tree, there seemed to be a natural instinct in this independent space to hate his body.


    Abel can be sure that this feeling is disgust, just as there are things beyond his control. This disgust is innate, but because it is the master''s body, this disgust is suppressed to a very low level.


    In this small world, they are all disgusted by the controller of the small world. In the outside world, the world intelligence of the dark world will not be equally disgusted with him, and the specific reflection of this disgust is to suppress him, so that he can not enter the promotion state, so that he is upset and unable to concentrate on cultivation.


    This is like a mistake in a huge program. The mistake is that Abel''s physical and mental strength is too high, so high that if he succeeds in promoting his development potential, it will have an impact on this huge program, so the world has suppressed Abel.


    When Abel came into the range of oak branches, it almost became another world, and the master of the world was his contract. Although the world also instinctively hated him, the master was very intimate with him, which made the small world suppress him to a very low degree, so he would feel comfortable in the soul.


    If Abel is not integrated with the oak through the state of the Whisperer, he may never know why he can''t become a wizard. He may be an apprentice wizard all his life, and he will be oppressed by the dark world and the holy land.


    Abel carefully let the Druid''s soul feel and try to adjust the perception of the little world to his body. The spirit of oak seems to feel this, and at the same time, it helps to adjust. The little world slowly accepts the existence of Abel''s body.


    At this time, the soul of abeldrui found that his body began to slowly hang in the air through the perception magnified by the oak branches, so it was suspended in the air, and a strange breath came from the body.


    This is the atmosphere of promotion. Abel is very familiar with this atmosphere. He will feel this atmosphere every time before promotion. Are you going to advance?


    But at this time, there is only half of his wisdom in his body. His other half of his wisdom has been integrated with the oak tree after using the linglinguist''s ability. What''s the problem of promotion in this state? He can''t know. Now the most important thing is to return to himself quickly.


    Thinking of this, his perception began to recede like the tide, first back to the trunk, then back to the heart of the tree, and soon the intelligence returned to the body, the state of the speechmaker was relieved, and the intelligence returned to the main soul from the Druid soul.


    At this time, in Abel''s mind, the five great patterns of novice witches began to emit bursts of white light. The white light began to escape towards that point slowly with the center point of the circle composed of the five patterns of novice witches as the end point.


    No novice wizard has such a huge pattern in his mind. Because novice wizard pattern is the place where the novice wizard stores his magic power, their size is closely related to the amount of magic power.


    The promotion process of the formal wizard is to change the five patterns of novice wizard into a point, from the pattern pattern of nothingness to the pattern of real existence. In this transformation process, all the five patterns of novice wizard should be disassembled and separated a little, and in this process, the balance of the patterns of novice wizard should be ensured, that is, the five patterns of novice wizard should not be changed It can be disassembled too fast alone, which will cause the confusion of wizard pattern in the mind, leading to the collapse of the whole system.


    In this process, the understanding of the wizard pattern and the familiarity with the whole wizard system are very important. If you are not careful, it will cause problems in the wizard''s magic system. It will take a lot of time to repair.


    There are many cases of failure in the promotion of a probationary wizard to a formal wizard. It''s normal that a probationary wizard can''t repair his wounds for decades after his failure. Therefore, generally, a probationary wizard won''t have several opportunities to attack the formal wizard in his life.


    Abel began to carefully disassemble the five patterns of novice witches according to the treatment of promotion in the book of witches given by his teacher Morton. If such dismantling is the most dangerous stage in promotion for other witches, it is very convenient for him to operate.In his mind, the spiritual force is divided into five parts, each of which is close to a novice wizard pattern, and each of which is divided into five parts. At the same time, they are disassembling the novice wizard pattern in their own charge. After leaving the novice wizard pattern, the disassembled pattern is sucked into the middle point.


    If it is an ordinary level-5 wizard who will constantly calculate the balance of all the runes, then one of them will be disassembled one by one, and then the other will be disassembled on the other. This work has a large amount of calculation and is very easy to make mistakes, but it will not be easy to use the five spiritual forces to directly and simultaneously disassemble the five novice wizard patterns as Abel does now.


    As more and more patterns are disassembled, the center point becomes brighter and brighter, and the disadvantage of too strong mental power is also apparent at this time. The energy contained in the wizard pattern that Abel put into the center point at this time has exceeded many times that of the ordinary level-5 wizard, but the disassembly is only half, and because of the energy of the center point is too much, it has begun to shake a little unsteadily ¡£


    Abel has never had such experience, and the knowledge in the book does not mention the current situation, so he does not know what will happen next. He just disassembles five novice wizard patterns step by step according to the original plan.


    Because Abel is in the small world arranged by the oak tree, the oak tree seems to feel the master''s fault. A green energy comes from the oak tree and flies into Abel''s body. This energy has a strong soothing effect. The center point that started to vibrate violently soon recovered its calm.


    Soon, the next five patterns of the novice wizard with one mind and five uses were all disassembled and put into the center point. At this time, the white on the center point has turned into the hot white light, and the green energy of the oak can no longer pacify the energy explosion at the center point.


    Abel''s body is suspended in the middle of the sky, and the illusory white spots in his mind release the terrible heat. Originally, this only works on the spirit and soul, but as the center point is closer and closer to the entity, this heat is also transmitted to his body.


    Although the strong physique resists the increasingly strong heat energy, his skin has completely turned red at this time. It seems that the whole person is burning on the fire. If he can''t withstand it, the energy at the center will burst out in an instant.


    At this time, Abel''s main soul intelligence has lost the ability of thinking because of the huge heat energy, but when the Druid soul on one side is threatened by the existence, it actively receives the control of the body, and the powerful pseudo Knight long spirit is taken over by the droid soul who thinks like a machine without intelligence.


    No one expected the consequences of the combination of the Druid soul and the spirit of the pseudo knight. The Druid soul first found the source of danger, and then the knight soul began to find possible ways.

 Chapter 381

    The high temperature makes Abel''s face and body full of sweat. Before the sweat can begin to flow, it will be turned into steam by the hot energy. If not for his strong constitution, he would have lost his life at this time.


    But if there is no more measures, he can''t hold on for a long time. The spirit of the Druid soul sweeps the self repairing lace of the snake, a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" is used, and Abel''s body is repaired in an instant, which gives him precious time.


    At this time, the spirit sense commanded the spirit power of the Druid''s son to take out a huge crystal in the empty spirit beast bag, which was the Dragon Crystal of the ice dragon. As soon as the Dragon Crystal left the empty spirit beast bag, it immediately sent out a strong chill and wrapped Abel.


    The heat generated by the center point that has been half turned into entity in mind was found by Longjing. The cold air was compressed a little bit, and it was slowly compressed from Abel''s body back to the mind. The powerful compression force made the center point more and more entity. A crystal with a half palm big and small pentagonal shape was slowly formed.


    When the pentagonal crystal is finally formed, the general promotion to this state is almost finished, and then the pentagonal crystal begins to absorb energy.


    At this time, the crystal representing the formal wizard also began to absorb energy. In order to be promoted, the wizard was in the magic tower, with the magic energy provided by the Magic Gathering array. In the blood wasteland where Abel was originally located, even if the Magic Gathering array was not used, the magic would be more powerful than the magic in the Magic Gathering array of the magic tower.


    But Abel''s body is surrounded by the strong cold air from Longjing. No magic can penetrate the cold air into his mind to supplement the pentagonal crystal.


    At this time, the cold air emitted by Longjing is close to Abel''s mind, and his body has been completely frozen. Just as Longjing''s cold air rushed into his mind, a dragon chant sounded in his brain, and the cold air in his mind also turned into the most strange energy in an instant.


    The pentagonal crystals devour the energy sent in hungrily, and the energy from the external dragon crystals constantly flows into Abel''s mind, and is constantly transformed into energy to be devoured by the pentagonal crystals.


    Time seems to be still. Abel is hanging in the air. The green energy of oak is supporting his body. At this time, his body is surrounded by a piece of ice. At the top of the ice, a dragon crystal is constantly spitting out cold air.


    Abel''s pentagonal crystal has been full of energy, but the incoming energy has not been reduced at all. The energy overflows from the pentagonal crystal and flows to his body. Under the effect of this strange energy, the frozen body is constantly strengthening.


    Five days later, Abel opened his eyes, and he had a dream. He dreamed that he had become a dragon. The whole process from birth to death was vivid, just like the real existence. What made him feel most strange was that although he just had a dream, he knew that he had mastered the Dragon language.


    "Promotion!" Abel suddenly thought that he had lost consciousness in his promotion. Now what''s the situation? When he put his mental power into his mind, a pentagonal crystal with the size of half a palm radiated dazzling light.


    How could it be so big? This is his first idea to see the core. The core is the official wizard symbol. Only the wizard with the core is the real wizard. Because with the core, all spells will get rid of the limit of thousands of times a day, and the wizards can inspire more powerful spells.


    And Abel''s core is half the size of his palm. What he saw in the book is that the core is the size of his fingertip. What has changed?


    He looked at his body. At this time, his body was still suspended in the middle of the sky, and the green energy holding him was very light, and the original green leaves of the oak began to turn yellow. He was busy connecting to the oak through the Druid soul, and found that the soul of the oak was very unstable, and seemed to be in danger of collapse.


    The oak tree is still too young. A few days ago, it used a lot of energy to fight against the power of rules. These days, it used green energy to help the owner repair his body. By the time Abel woke up, his energy had been exhausted.


    Abel''s spiritual power swept through the serpent''s self-healing ribbon, and a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" was sent to the oak body through the soul chain. The branches and leaves of the oak began to quickly return to the original green, but the weakness of the soul did not change much.


    Then Abel''s serpent self-healing ribbon, two bottles of "soul potion" are also sent into the spirit of oak through the soul chain. He seems to hear the singing of oak soul, and a sense of joy comes from the other side of the soul chain.


    One promotion almost cost his most mysterious oak tree a lot. You need to know that the oak tree controls all the crystal core sources of Abel. If something goes wrong with the oak tree, he can''t get a lot of crystal cores easily. Instead, he has to spend a lot of energy to manage these blue roaring rabbits.


    And Abel is very optimistic about the development potential of oak. He can fight against rules and build an independent small world in his early life. These abilities make him full of imagination about the future of oak.Feel the recovery of the oak tree, Abel also through the soul chain to put him down, the green energy back, he slowly fell to the ground.


    After being down-to-earth, Abel''s first feeling is that his body has changed dramatically. The knight has a comprehensive understanding of his body. As a pseudo Knight Commander, he has been almost perfectly controlling his body.


    But at this time, he felt that the change of his body was too great. First of all, it was power. Every muscle of his body seemed to contain huge energy. He picked up a stone from the ground, and his hand slightly exerted force. The stone, which was still hard for a long time, turned into a mass of pieces and scattered on the ground in an instant.


    It seems that this stone can''t let all his strength be exerted at all. Abel takes out an iron block from the space bracelet. This is the remaining one hundred and thirty practice iron block in the process of making equipment, with high strength. However, he finds that this material for making high-level weapons is like soft clay in his hands, which can be used to make various shapes at will.


    Unable to understand the changes in the body, a picture came from the soul of the Druids. A huge dragon crystal was suspended above Abel''s head, while Abel was frozen.


    Longjing! Abel sweeps his mental power in the empty spirit beast bag. The huge dragon crystal is missing, isn''t it? Did I eat it?


    Longjing''s energy is very aggressive. If Abel''s soul is not integrated with Longwei, which is the same as this Longjing, then the cold air generated by Longjing can directly condense his soul, let alone absorb the energy.


    If Abel''s core is as weak as an ordinary wizard, when the Dragon Crystal energy enters its core, the core will explode directly.


    After the energy of Longjing was dissolved by the soul with the same origin of Longwei, it became the original energy of the Dragon nationality that could be absorbed. This energy not only complemented the need of Abel''s Witch core, but also strengthened his body more comprehensively.


    Abel took out the long used attribute card, put his hand on it gently, and after a few breath, a group of data appeared in front of him.


    Strength: 50


    Agility: 50


    physique: 50


    spirit: 120.5


    mana: 1320


    strength, agility and physique have all reached 50 points. Abel knows why when testing strength, he can easily hold the rough parts of the hundred and thirty exercises in his hands and play at will. His strength almost doubled , agile is even more terrible to rise, the original short board has been completed at this time.


    "Bottleneck!" Abel thought of a word, which he had encountered before.


    Abel can improve his strength, agility and physique to the height of 50 points, but also to the level of his pseudo Knight Commander. Although he is the pseudo Knight Commander, it also shows that his level has reached the edge of the big Knight Commander. Therefore, when Longjing energy transformation, according to the world rules, the highest value of the body attributes of the big Knight Commander is the bottleneck, so there is strength, agility and body Quality reaches 50 at the same time.

 Chapter 382

    Abel felt that he had never been so strong. He left the oak tree and turned to Rogge camp. Every step he took, there was a deep footprints on the ground. But as he got closer to Rogge camp, the footprints on the ground were more and more shallow.


    He is slowly controlling the power he has just gained. At this time, he no longer feels the dark world''s suppression on him. It seems that the world has recognized his existence after his successful promotion.


    At this time, Feiyan is lying in the middle level gathering magic array in Rogge camp, enjoying the bath of magic water drops, and the black wind is sleeping on one side. Abel''s arrival makes them wake up.


    It''s been a few days since I saw my master. Heifeng quickly ran to his master and complained that he didn''t take him out with him. Feiyan felt his master''s change doubtfully.


    If Abel could feel the dragon''s breath from his soul before, then Abel has the dragon''s breath all over his body now, as if he is a human dragon.


    No one or any intelligent creature has ever succeeded in the transformation of Longjing''s body, because the energy in Longjing is too aggressive, and Abel''s soul, which accidentally integrates with Longwei in Longjing, has solved this difficulty, but the consequences of the transformation are not clear.


    Abel saw Feiyan''s strange performance. Through soul chain communication, he knew that he had a strong dragon breath all over his body at present. Fortunately, he didn''t leave the dark world like this. If he entered the holy land with a full dragon breath, he didn''t know what kind of trouble would happen. Feiyan, a fake dragon, just stayed in the bimonthly forest for a long time Time, to do a large area of spirit beast move away.


    His mental power activated the function of covering breath on the necklace. In a flash, his dragon breath disappeared.


    Although he is a formal wizard at present, he hasn''t drawn the six level wizard''s pattern in the core of the wizard, and he can''t be regarded as a real six level wizard. However, it doesn''t take much time for him to learn the magic mastered by the formal wizard.


    "Hellfire", "static force field", "teleportation", "Frost Nova" and "ice storm" are all the spells that the primary wizard can master. These spells are recorded in the book given to him by morden wizard, based on the experience of previous cultivation spells, and the "Hellfire" and "teleportation" in them are all magic costumes He is confident that he can master the used magic soon.


    In the valley of Lila in the saint continent, Bartoli has prepared breakfast and is waiting for the owner to appear. Normally, the owner has returned here at this time, but it is much later today.


    She is very happy now. Although she has not yet integrated into the world, she can feel that the world is very prosperous. Compared with the dead dark world, the world makes her feel more alive.


    Originally because hell energy doesn''t need to eat, she also recovers eating after she leaves hell. The useless taste senses again feel various tastes. Although the transformed body can''t recover, it can live forever as long as it replenishes energy.


    I thought it was just a kind of extravagance to be able to get out of hell. I didn''t expect that now it is not only out of the control of hell, but also out of the terrible world. Although hell has left there, there are no traces of hell.


    She finally felt like a person. She could sleep with her eyes closed at night and prepare breakfast in the sun in the morning. Although the scenery here is not beautiful at all, she felt that this is the most beautiful place, even the stones around are comfortable to watch.


    "Master, you are back!" Bartoli saw Abel coming out of the portal and hurriedly bowed.


    "Bartoli, it''s hard for you!" Abel was very happy to say hello to Bartoli.


    Abel spent several more days in the dark world, drew the level 6 wizard pattern into the witch core, and learned the Hellfire, static force field, teleportation, Frost Nova, and ice storm spells. For him, the more spells, the better. As long as he can cast one spell, the spell will appear in the heladic square On the skill tree, you can use the next time you activate the skill tree.


    The most important thing is that he can use the "fireball" spell on the leaf staff freely without worrying about the uncontrollable consequences caused by the two-level cast.


    After Bartoli''s breakfast, Abel''s goal here has been achieved. He has become a formal wizard. Just as he was about to announce his departure, he saw Bartoli holding several parchments in front of him.


    "Master, this is the knight inheritance of my husband''s family. Please take it for reference!" Bartoli handed over the knight inheritance she had recovered from her long memory these days to Abel.


    "Knight inheritance!" Abel took a few parchments from Bartoli''s hands. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to the knight inheritance in his heart, because he knew that there were no knights in the dark world, only paladins, knights with faith as weapons.


    The parchment in his hand is densely written with how to train some knights, and also has a large number of basic sword skills, steps and so on. The breathing skill of knights seems to be much better than that which Abel has been practicing.The most important thing is that in the training of these knights, they can get part of the magic control power through the skillful breathing skill of knights, which makes the knights in the dark world have a little magic power, although these magic powers are not enough for the real wizard or other casting profession.


    But if so, it doesn''t mean much to Abel, because now he''s almost at the top of the cavalry, he really doesn''t need to change anything, and he doesn''t practice fighting Qi through cavalry breathing, most of his fighting Qi is obtained from the enemy through fighting, and he doesn''t need to pass that kind of low-level square in mana Get.


    However, when he saw the last piece of parchment, his face finally changed. The two knights'' secret skills recorded in the back really surprised him.


    "Shield strike" is a very common name, just like a name. This knight skill is to use the shield to hit hard, hurt and repel the enemy.


    the greatest advantage of this knight skill is to make the attacker dizzy. This is no ordinary Knights'' trick, but a real combat skill used by knights. This attack has mobilized the spirit and formed a skill map on the shield. When attacked, the skill map was activated to make the attacker dizzy.


    Powerful skills, as long as you imagine, in the battle, one attack of the shield can make the opponent dizzy, so in the time when the opponent is dizzy, facing the opponent who has no resistance, it is enough to carry out an effective fatal attack.


    "Charge", when Abel saw this skill, he would think of the terrible speed of the Hoover knights on that day. The effect of this knighthood skill is to rush to the enemy quickly and attack fiercely after approaching.


    Charge has always been the most powerful ability of knights, and this cavalry skill named "charge" reflects this point. It rushes to the enemy at lightning speed and bursts out a super attack force to make a deadly strike, which is "charge".


    Abel thought that he would learn this skill from the Knight Commander Hoover at some cost. But now he can easily get two knights skills beyond his original imagination from Bartoli''s hands.


    On that day, among the five floors of the forgetting tower, the elite maid used "charge" to attack the countess. Abel was still strange at that time. Now it seems that it was the knight inheritance of the countess.


    These two kinds of Knight skills need to consume mana. Abel doesn''t understand what power the Hoover Knight uses to drive the "charge" skill, but his "charge" skill is based on the consumption of mana.


    "Shield attack" consumes 2 mana each time, while "charge" consumes 9 mana each time. Although these mana are not very important for wizards, especially after Abel is upgraded to a formal wizard and his body is transformed by Longjing, there are thousands of mana values. This consumption is almost negligible. Only relying on level 14 "warmth" can supplement it ¡£


    But the real knight profession has no magic power, or the great knight who Abel doesn''t know may have some magic power, but he doesn''t believe that there will be many, just as the dark world knight training method in his hand tells us, in the end, the knight can have very little magic power.

 Chapter 383

    "Bartoli, I like this knight inheritance very much. It''s very important!" Abel said with a smile to Bartoli, who was waiting.


    "Master, I''m very honored to help you!"


    Bartoli knew that the knight''s inheritance had an effect on the master. She was very happy in her heart. There were many memories in her memory. These memories had been separated for a long time. She wanted to remember them slowly. Maybe there would be some useful information for the master, she said to herself in her heart.


    "Bartoli, take back the array. We are going to leave!" Abel said to Bartoli.


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli soon stopped the valley guard array and began to clean up the array cards on the ground.


    Abel is satisfied to see what Bartoli has done. It is convenient to have a wizard as an assistant. A powerful wizard around him can reduce a lot of his own work, and the wizard is 100% reliable.


    After the "Valley guard array" was removed, Abel saw Johnson''s huge figure. At this time, he put one hand on the ground, and one hand carefully held the space bag. The space bag was only a little small in his hand. He saw that gems were attracted from the ground and then flew into the space bag accurately.


    "Johnson, come back!" Cried Abel.


    Johnson takes back his hand on the ground, strides to the master''s side, and carefully places the space bag in the palm of his hand in front of the master.


    Abel''s mental strength sweeps. A cubic space bag already contains more than half of all kinds of gems. It''s enough for him to use for a long time. He nods his head. He doesn''t need to buy any more gems in the future. If he needs to put Johnson near any gemstone mine, he can collect enough gems for him and don''t have to worry about consuming huge quantities of gems in the future.


    "White clouds!" Abel looked up to the sky, calling the white clouds through the soul chain.


    Soon, the white cloud appeared in the sky, its body shape slowly falling, stopped beside Abel, his mouth cooing, as if excited to fly with his master.


    "Johnson, you go into the space animal ring!" Abel looked at Johnson''s huge and heavy body, but he could only aggrieve it, saying that he activated the space animal ring in front of his chest.


    However, Johnson is not averse to entering the space animal ring. He obediently enters the channel of the generation of the space animal ring.


    When the white cloud took off, there were only Abel, Heifeng, Feiyan and Bartoli on its back. Bartoli and Feiyan were the most eccentric men. They could sit on the same mount with a wizard, and their identities must not be simple. So when he asked, he was very polite.


    After a while, abelin remembered that he had been a general editor of human beings. It''s estimated that the identification of human beings is no longer useful. Although as long as the Duchy of Kamal does not cancel his noble status for one day, he is a human noble, the dwarfs may recognize the wizard guild more.


    Abel took out a badge from the space bracelet and put it on his chest. He said, "can I use this proof?"


    "Dear master, how do you do? Welcome to Mya city!" The dwarven guard saw the badge on Abel''s chest, and hurriedly bowed.


    He won''t think that this badge is fake, because the badge production is very special, it''s hard to fake. The most important thing is that no one has dared to fake the badge of the blacksmith master, because the badges of the blacksmith master are issued by the dwarfs, and each one represents the reputation of the dwarfs. The fake badge of the blacksmith master is the enemy of the dwarfs.


    At this time, the dwarven guard was thinking about which master appeared here. A string of names appeared in his mind and were denied. Soon a shining name was matched with the young master who was entering the city of mya.


    The dwarven guards immediately reported the appearance of master Abel in the city of mya. In the eyes of dwarves, there are two identities of master Abel: one is a blacksmith, the other is a winemaker. The blacksmith is certified by the blacksmith guild, and the winemaker is recognized by all dwarfs who have had contact with master wine.


    The geographical location of Moya city is close to the bimonthly forest, and because it is the city closest to the narrow area between the north and South bimonthly forest, many elves of the north and South bimonthly forest circulate to Moya city from there, which makes itself a commercial city with high-yield weapons and equipment more business opportunities.


    This also makes Abel walking in this dwarf city, you can see a lot of goods from the elves and humans for sale. The three kinds of goods are integrated into a street commodity in such a city.

 Chapter 384

    "Bartoli, buy some clothes for you first!" Abel pointed to a clothing store and said that it was not only Bartoli''s clothes, but also he had to prepare some new clothes for his official visit to master Robin. His original clothes were too small because of his growing body.


    The sign of this shop says custom-made human, dwarves and elves'' clothes. Unexpectedly, there is a shop for making clothes for human in dwarven city. Abel and Bartoli left the black wind at the door of the shop and walked into the Raphael clothing store.


    When pushing open the closed shop door, a light and crisp bell rang with the door. Then a soft voice came: "Hello, I''m Rafael, welcome to Rafael clothing store!"


    Abel didn''t believe his eyes. He saw a young female fairy in front of him. In such a rough dwarf city, he just entered a shop, but the fairy opened it.


    Visitor: are you rarely in a dwarf city The elf Rafael said with a smile when he saw Abel''s surprised expression.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Abel nodded in reply.


    "Because dwarfs are not good at business, most of the shops in this city are run by humans or elves." Raphael explained with a smile.


    "Please choose some suitable dresses for me and the lady around me. If you don''t have the right one, please make it for us!" Abel smiled and pointed to himself and Bartoli.


    Raphael looked up and down at Abel, and then scanned Bartoli again. When he found the Chinese robe Bartoli was wearing, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and exclaimed, "this lady''s clothes are so beautiful, I don''t know which master''s handwriting is."


    Neither Abel nor Bartoli answered her question, only with a smile on her face.


    Rafael could see the meaning of the two people, and he quickly changed the topic and said: "this lady''s clothes are ready to wear, regular clothes and dresses can be tried on now, and your clothes may be customized!"


    After being transformed by Longjing, Abel''s physical strength has been further improved, and his muscles are obviously bigger than before. So he is wearing loose robes now, which can''t even stop his big body.


    "Excuse me, how long will it take?" Abel asked.


    "Five days!" Said Raphael with a smile.


    "I''ll double the price. I''m waiting for you. When can you do it for me?" Abel didn''t want to wait too much for some clothes, said the rich man.


    "Tomorrow!" Rafael said with a light smile as his eyes brightened.


    "Well, you can choose clothes for this lady first." Abel shook his head slightly. It seems that money can balance everything.


    "Don''t think I''m greedy. I can''t help it!" Raphael explained as he picked out Bartoli''s clothes.


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Abel looked at Rafael strangely. The elf was very young and beautiful. It was very capable to go to such a far place alone to open a shop. But there seemed to be something in her mouth.


    "It''s not that master Bennett''s" skin washing water "and" hair moistening water "are too expensive. I''m a young elf, and I don''t have much wealth. So I just want to earn a lot of gold coins before I get old, and buy enough" skin washing water "and" hair moistening water ". How happy that is!" Raphael''s eyes are full of yearning for the future. According to the news from the city of anyost, master Mara has returned to the look of his youth due to the use of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water", as well as the Great Duke of Edwina.


    Abel didn''t expect that the culprit of the elves'' greed was himself. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Although he left the elves, he didn''t want to cut off all kinds of potions provided for the elves. These potions can better maintain his elves'' identity, but also a lot of wealth.


    Women choose clothes, even if they have lived for more than ten thousand years, they are very picky about the choice of clothes. First of all, they must conform to the identity of housekeeper. Bartoli has not forgotten her identity, and second, they must conform to her aesthetic taste. This has been discussed by the two women for a long time.


    Abel bored out the knight inheritance and looked at it, until Bartoli''s voice came to his ear: "master, I have chosen it!"


    "Well chosen!" Abel put away the knight''s inheritance and looked at Bartoli''s rare crimson face. It seemed that she was shy about the exciting choice just now. At this time, she changed into a set of white regular clothes, which was not very popular.


    After Abel paid the money, maybe because of his generosity, Rafael warmly sent him and Bartoli to the outside of the gate. When he opened the gate, Rafael was surprised.


    A line of dwarven knights in gold armor were waiting outside. Behind them was a magnificent carriage.


    When Abel walked out of the gate, he heard a forthright voice from the carriage: "dear master Abel, welcome to Pufu, the city of Mya!"


    "It''s the Lord!" After Raphael finished speaking, he quickly covered his mouth, looked at Abel, and then at the magnificent dwarf who was coming down from the magnificent carriage."Lord Pufu, I''m just a rootless person living outside. You''re very polite!" Abel bowed back and said, although he did not have a suit on him at this time, no one dared to look down on him at this time.


    Although the road is blocked, which makes it inconvenient for passers-by, when the Lord of Pufu said it, both dwarves and human beings showed great enthusiasm.


    "Master Abel, he really escaped!" This is the reaction of businessmen from the human world to hear Abel''s name.


    "Winemaker, he''s here!" This is the first reaction of the dwarfs to hear Abe''s name.


    No matter what kind of reaction, it shows that Abel''s fame didn''t decrease with his being wanted, but he became famous because of this. Because he left, every magic weapon of his became a masterpiece, especially the unique stability in actual use, which made countless Knights crazy to get a Abel Magic weapon produced by division.


    The value of magic weapons has increased, which has further promoted Abel''s fame. Now his fame is far beyond most of the old blacksmith masters.


    "Master Abel, have you heard that your wine is very popular with our dwarves!" Said the Lord of Pufu, laughing.


    "Unfortunately, my ability is limited, and the output of wine is not high!" Although the Lord of Pufu meant to ask for wine, Abel didn''t dare to promise anything. He didn''t want to stay to make wine.


    "I''m lucky to have tasted the master wine you brewed. It''s the best wine in the world. Knowing master Abel''s arrival, I specially prepared a table of wine and dishes in the mansion. The wine must be not as good as yours, but the dishes are the best chefs in the city!" The Lord of Pufu pointed to the gorgeous carriage waiting by.


    "Master Abel, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you are here to catch up!" When Abel hesitated to refuse the invitation of the Lord of Pufu, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Master SOLIN, how are you here?" Abel couldn''t help but be very pleased at the sight. This is master Sorin, the same door of his teacher, master Bentham. It makes him very happy to meet acquaintances here.


    "I''m here to attend the master''s party in Chinatown of blacksmiths'' Guild. Didn''t you get the notice to come to the cracked earth basin?" Master SOLIN asked strangely.


    "Master SOLIN, I haven''t been informed. I''m here to see Master robin!" Abel shook his head and said.


    "Master Abel, on behalf of the blacksmiths guild, I formally inform you that you are invited to attend the master''s party in Chinatown!" Master SOLIN said with a very formal bow.


    "Master SOLIN, I accept the invitation!" Abel quickly bowed back and said.


    "Two masters, it''s better to go to my place to eat and talk at this time. Master SOLIN, we are old friends. We always need to give this face!" The Lord of the city of Pufu didn''t even greet master SOLIN. He grabbed his arm and said.


    "OK, master Abel, let''s go together. The Lord of Pufu and benserdi are good friends. They are all family!" Master SOLIN smiled and exchanged arms with the Lord of Pufu, then turned to Abel and said.

 Chapter 385

    "Master Abel, this is it?" At this time, the Lord of Pufu was free to ask about the identity of Bartoli beside Abel.


    "I am the master''s steward. My name is Bartoli!" Bartoli saluted the Lord of Pufu and said calmly.


    The Lord of Pufu didn''t expect such an extraordinary bearing. It seems that the lady with noble status will be master Abel''s steward. You need to know that noble etiquette is easy to learn, but the noble temperament in the bone is the most difficult to learn.


    There is a saying among the nobles that the third generation is the nobleman, that is to say, this special noble temperament. The Lord of Pufu can be sure that the Butler named Bartoli must have been a noble nobleman before, and his rank will never be lower.


    Different from the Lord of Pufu, master SOLIN was looking at the staff in Bartoli''s hand. His expression was a little surprised, and then he became surprised. He turned to look at Abel, and was about to say something, but he did not open his mouth after looking at the Lord of Pufu.


    The carriage was very big, and the four of them were very spacious, that is to say, the seat was a little short, which made Abel very unaccustomed. On the way, the Lord of Pufu introduced the characteristics of the city of MUA, which seemed to have a great meaning of leaving Abel here.


    Think about it, too. A master blacksmith who was driven out by human beings and has a hand in making super fine wine. If such a talent can stay in the city of Muya, it will be a great blessing.


    Just think about the benefits of master wine brought by Bernie in the Gough family, you can know how much benefits he will get from master Abel''s support. Besides, as long as you think of the master wine you have drunk, even if those benefits are not available, as long as you have master wine.


    Not to mention the careful thought of the Lord of Pufu, but to say that master SOLIN was absent-minded and seemed to have something on his mind.


    Bartoli was sitting quietly, only Abel could not help smiling and nodding to deal with the city Lord of Pufu. If master SOLIN didn''t introduce the city Lord of Pufu as a friend of his teacher, master Bentham, he would not communicate with the city Lord of Pufu too much.


    The banquet of the city Lord''s house has no bright spot except after Abel takes out a bottle of master''s wine and makes the city Lord of Pufu and master SOLIN happy for a while. The city Lord of Pufu is exploring the future of Abel from the beginning to the end, suggesting how much benefit it will have to join the city of Muya.


    He refused the request of the Lord of Pufu to invite them to live in the Lord''s mansion. At the strong request of master SOLIN, he went back to his hotel with him to rest.


    Master SOLIN has a big courtyard in this hotel. His entourage has used several guest rooms, and two rooms are vacant, just for Abel and Bartoli to have a rest.


    When Bartoli went to arrange the place for the black wind to rest, master SOLIN came to Abe''s room.


    "Master Abel, though a little presumptuous, I still want to ask you, is the staff in Ms. Bartoli''s hand made by you?" Master SOLIN asked, looking at Abel with a look of expectation.


    "Master SOLIN, I got the production method of the staff through the proper way. Isn''t there any problem?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    The production method of magic wand is obtained from his trade with the goufu family. As one of the most powerful families of the dwarves, the goufu family has the right to give a human to use the dwarven secret skills.


    "No, no, you''re wrong. I don''t have a question about the origin of the production method of the staff, but I want to confirm the maker of the staff." Master SOLIN said, shaking his head.


    "That staff is called the black fire staff. It is made of the soul of the black fire rock python that I used and through some improvements!" Abel didn''t hide it. He told the story of the staff directly.


    "Can I see this black fire staff with my own eyes?" Master SOLIN was a little embarrassed, but he asked persistently.


    "Master SOLIN, please wait!" Abel didn''t know what master SOLIN meant, but as a blacksmith of the same vein, he could promise as long as he didn''t ask too much, let alone just look at the black fire staff.


    "Bartoli, come on!" Abel''s voice is not loud, but it is not only from the mouth, but also through the soul chain.


    "Master, would you like to see me?" Soon Bartoli''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Come in!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    When Bartoli came into the room, Abel said, "give master SOLIN your black fire staff!"


    Bartoli didn''t even hesitate to give the black fire staff he had been holding to master SOLIN.


    Master SOLIN took the staff and swept his spirit.


    Black fire staff [Creator: Abel]


    fires level 12 Hellfire 10 times a day


    + 50% damage to undead


    his face changes. If it''s a low-level spell, it''s just a primary ''Hellfire'' spell. It can fire level 12 Hellfire 10 times a day, which is almost equal to the combat power of a primary wizard.


    What surprised him even more was that although he didn''t know the level of Bartoli, he was able to hold such a staff in his hand, which showed that the staff could be used by the housekeeper, which also showed that the housekeeper at least had the power of a junior wizard.


    Take a junior wizard as a housekeeper. Even the super noble can''t do it. Every wizard is proud. This pride is determined by the status of the wizard in the holy land for countless years.Master SOLIN handed back the black fire staff to Bartoli. The "maker: Abel" just above the staff has been lingering in his mind. It is estimated that only a master blacksmith like Abel who doesn''t care about the world will not know what level of blacksmith it is necessary to make such a staff.


    What makes master SOLIN excited is that Abel''s origin is very clear. He is a disciple of master Robin''s registered disciple, bensom. Although bensom is only a registered disciple, he is also a blacksmith of his department. Now Abel is also a blacksmith of his department. His achievements represent their achievements.


    "If possible, when you visit master Robin, please take the black fire staff with you. Of course, if you have the honor, can I go with you? I also come by the way to see the teacher." Master SOLIN used his words very carefully. It seems that after seeing the black fire staff, his attitude changed completely.


    "Sure, but I''ll get the customized dress tomorrow. You know, I didn''t bring much when I came out!" Abel made a joke that was not too funny. There was a little helplessness in his words.


    "The teacher will be very happy to know that you have this idea!" Master SOLIN was also deeply moved when he heard that Abel had specially customized dresses for the visit to see his teacher, master Robin. Although Abel was a younger generation of master Robin, there was no difference between the elder and the younger generation as long as he entered the master level in the blacksmith industry.


    "Master SOLIN, here are some bottles of wine. Take them back!" Abel took out several bottles of master wine in customized bottles and handed them to master SOLIN.


    It turns out that Abel''s master wine still uses dark crystal bottles. Later, after discovering the value of crystal bottles, he customized the bottles for wine. Even if there are many crystal bottles, they can''t take a lot of use. Especially now, there are no bottles for the potions he made himself, but they are all made of dark crystal bottles.


    No dwarf is not good at drinking. I don''t know who started to say this sentence, but it has been circulating in the holy land. Abel only needs to see the expression of master SOLIN, and master SOLIN is no exception.


    After a night''s rest, Abel didn''t enter the dark world. Instead, he used the low-level gathering magic array. After meditating and practicing, he slept steadily. For many days, he didn''t have a really good sleep. Before he went to sleep, he thought, "the missing big bed in Akala''s tent, it''s time to mend it.".


    When he got up in the morning, Abel had the feeling of staying in bed. Because he had not slept in bed for a long time, he came to the yard after washing. At this time, it was just light. For most people and dwarfs, it was not time to get up.


    But Abel is different. His body attributes are increasing too fast. Now it takes a long time for cavalry training to turn this promotion into the ability that the body really grasps. Without any tricks, he takes a common long sword in the yard, and does basic actions such as forward stabbing, downward splitting, sweeping, sidelifting, wiping and blocking. It seems that he has returned to the stage of learning cavalry.

 Chapter 386

    "Master Abel, how hard you work!" At the end of a set of Knight training, master SOLIN''s voice came from the side.


    "I''m just too busy to move!" Abel smiled and put the sword into the space bracelet.


    At this time, a dwarf attendant came in and bowed to master SOLIN and said, "master SOLIN, someone outside said he would visit master Abel!"


    "Who got the news so soon?" Master SOLIN asked the dwarf attendant.


    "Master SOLIN, the head of the Leicester and Gerald families!" The dwarf attendant replied.


    "Master Abel, the Leicester family and the Gerard family are the big families in the city of mya. If you want to stay here, they can help you a lot!" Master SOLIN saw Abel''s doubts and explained.


    "Master SOLIN, I don''t have time to waste on these things. I won''t see anyone here!" Abel came out of the aristocratic circle. He knew that once this kind of visit started, he didn''t know how many dwarfs were waiting for the chance to visit him, even if he spent all day long on it.


    "It seems that master Abel doesn''t want to stay in the city of Muya. The mind of the Lord of Pufu is in vain!" Said master SOLIN, laughing.


    "I will not stay in the city of Mya, I have my own plan!" Abel said with a smile.


    "In fact, master Abel, you can stay in the dwarves. Dwarves are an inclusive race. You can see that there are humans and elves in our city. They can live with dwarves normally. You have a lot of troubles in the human world. Although the blacksmith guild has appeared, it is difficult to change the decision of the wizard guild!" Master SOLIN advised softly.


    "Master SOLIN, I will return to the human world. It''s only a matter of time. I will become stronger before that!" Abel said confidently.


    "I don''t advise you. Since you have plans, you don''t have to worry about these families. The real power holders of dwarves are blacksmith guild and dwarven wizard guild. Blacksmith guild has always supported you. Dwarven wizard guild and human wizard guild are not a system, and the wizard guild of St. Ellis kingdom does not fully represent human witches Guild of teachers, your title of Brewing Master is loved by all dwarves, including those dwarven witches. " Master SOLIN said with a smile and a wave.


    At noon, Bartoli picked up several customized suits and gowns from the Raphael clothing store. When Abel put on the gowns, they were noble and gorgeous but not flamboyant, elegant and dignified without losing the mystery. Bartoli praised the craftsmanship of this Raphael spirit tailor with the eyes of the nobility.


    Even Abel, who doesn''t have much research on clothes, feels that this dress is no worse than the master of garment making in Camille. No wonder people often say that the elves have a natural touch to beauty. Whether it''s architecture, decoration or clothing, they can bring the beauty to the extreme.


    In the afternoon, two carriages set out from the hotel. One was the carriage that Abel took with master SOLIN and Bartoli. The other was the three barrels of master wine that Abel brought to master Robin. It was a gift he prepared and a favorite gift of dwarves.


    There was still a distance from master Robin''s residence, and Abel had heard the sound of hammering iron, the sound of flame burning, and the sound of hot iron being put into the water to nourish, which made him seem to return to the time when he was learning to forge beside Bentham, which made him feel more intimate.


    "Master SOLIN!" Just walked to the door, a young dwarf in a short gray suit could not help shouting when he saw master SOLIN. Then he turned back and ran inside, shouting: "master SOLIN is coming, master SOLIN is coming!"


    "Master Abel, this is the teacher''s youngest apprentice, Ceci. I''ll make you laugh!" Master SOLIN felt deeply disrespectful to Ceci''s behavior and explained to Abel with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, I told you long ago, don''t be rough. You can never be a good blacksmith like this!" A rough voice came, only a short man with a white beard and a strong body followed Ceci, who could not help teaching him. While Ceci was leading the way, he made a face.


    "Master Abel, the teacher''s temper is much better now. He used to do it directly!" Master SOLIN turned his head and whispered to Abel.


    "SOLIN, I still know to come back to see my old man. I thought we would not meet until the master''s party!" Master Robin held master SOLIN''s shoulder and clapped hard. Abel seemed to recognize that it was the beat of iron.


    "Teacher, you light, your body bone is still so strong!" Said master SOLIN, shrinking his shoulders.


    "Haha, of course, I am the age that can forge the most. If I don''t make a handed down equipment, I won''t stop the hammer in my hand!" Master Robin laughed and let go of master SOLIN.


    "These two are?" Master Robin recovered from the joy of meeting his disciples and saw Abel and Bartoli beside master SOLIN.


    "I am master Bentham''s Apprentice. My name is Abel Harry. I come to see you on behalf of master Bentham!" Abel hurried forward and bowed."What kind of master is Bentham? He is the most hardworking one among those apprentices. Unfortunately, his talent is not enough. His master is just the name given to him by the people around him. It''s really not a master!" Master Robin heard the name of Bentham, thought for a moment, and shook his head.


    If other people dare to say that about master Bentham, Abel will certainly have a conflict with him, but the dwarven old man in front of him has the most identity to say that, because both master Bentham and Abel''s forging skills are from the old man.


    "By the way, your name is Abel Harry!" Master Robin suddenly thought of something, looked at Abel in surprise, and then said, "master Abel?"


    Master Robin finished and looked at master SOLIN. Seeing that master SOLIN nodded to him, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "come in, SOLIN, why didn''t you say master Abel came earlier?"


    "Master Robin, you''d better call me Abel. I''m still your next generation disciple." Abel said as he advanced master Robin.


    "No matter what happened to Bentham, we or our peers, the tradition of blacksmith guild is that as long as we are not the disciples of our own generation, as long as we become masters, we are all equal!" When master Robin and all the people entered the yard, he could not help laughing when he heard Abel''s words, because in any case, as long as Abel was willing to say this, then the master blacksmith was already the blacksmith of his department.


    "Master Robin, this is my housekeeper Bartoli. I''ll bring you a little gift at the back!" Abel introduced Bartoli''s identity again, then pointed to the carriage with three barrels of master''s wine behind him.


    When master Robin heard the gift, Abel''s other identity was the most famous Brewing Master among the dwarves. The master wine he brewed was greatly sought after by the dwarves. Although master Robin had never drunk it, he had heard it for a long time. Now he can''t help but be very happy to see the barrel.


    "Boys stop. Come here." As soon as master Robin entered the yard, he cried out that several dwarves who were forging in front of the open-air blacksmith''s shop had stopped their work. They knew very well that master Robin would not let them stop forging if it was not particularly important.


    "You are very lucky. Today, there are two masters of blacksmiths. One is master SOLIN, and the other is master Abel." Said master Robin.


    Master SOLIN comes to visit the teacher twice a year, so he is a regular visitor here. But master Abel is the legendary blacksmith master who is the closest to the master in the legend. Several dwarven blacksmiths look at the young man who is smiling and nodding with them curiously.


    "I''m not going to take the three barrels of wine from the back car to my room!" Master Robin shouted again.


    It''s estimated that this is the main reason why he asked his disciples to stop forging. Master Robin led the three of them to the hall. On the way, he glanced back uneasily, and then shouted, "be careful, if you touch me, I will scratch your skin!"

 Chapter 387

    When entering the house, it is a typical dwarf residence, which is extremely tall, but the objects used in it are made of the dwarf''s figure, which gives a strong sense of shock when entering the door.


    "Two years ago, when I heard that Abel had become a master blacksmith and his recommended quota was used by Bentham, I also wanted to contact him for information. Unfortunately, there was a job at that time and I couldn''t escape. Later, I heard that you became a wizard again and were wanted by the human wizard guild to escape from the human world!" Master Robin asked Abel and master SOLIN to sit down.


    Although the chair was shorter, it was wide enough for Abel to sit comfortably. Bartoli did not take the seat, but stood quietly behind him.


    "Master Robin, after I came out of the human world, I stayed in Weiyue City, and then wandered around. I haven''t come to see you until now!" Abel smiled and said the words. Master Bennet''s identity is a secret, which contains the care of the Great Duke of Edwina.


    "It''s really hard for you. You can stay here or in any city of dwarfs if you want. I believe no dwarfs will refuse you to join us!" Said master Robin with a sigh.


    "That''s it, especially master Abel''s brewing skill!" Master SOLIN also agitated.


    "Thank you. In fact, my business will come to an end soon. I believe I can go back soon!" Abel is also waiting for the news from his teacher, morden wizard. According to morden wizard, there should be a new change in the human wizard guild soon.


    "Don''t say that, master Abel, show your black fire staff to the teacher!" When master SOLIN saw that it was impossible to persuade Abel to stay, he quickly interrupted the topic.


    And it was not at the command of Abel that Bartoli put the staff of the law of black fire in her hand on the table in the middle, and they returned to Abel''s back.


    "Master Robin, this is my black fire staff, which is made of the soul of black fire rock python as the basic material!" Abel introduced the process of making the black fire staff in a light voice.


    Master Robin carefully took the black fire staff in his hand. He carefully examined every detail from the staff body to the top of the staff. Finally, he used his mental power to check the properties of the staff, and finally burst into laughter.


    Abel looked at master Robin and laughed. He looked at master SOLIN and asked, "is there any problem with this staff?"


    "No, master Abel, this staff is very skillful. The teacher is very happy to see that you are the only one who makes it!" Master SOLIN explained softly.


    "SOLIN, didn''t you tell Abel the meaning of this black fire staff?" Master Robin stopped laughing and asked master SOLIN.


    "No, I just learned yesterday. Of course, it''s up to you to explain it!" Said master SOLIN with a smile.


    "Abel, the making of staff is the most difficult one among blacksmiths, or its skill has gone beyond the scope of ordinary blacksmiths. Without a strong blacksmith''s skill as the foundation, it is impossible to make a staff, and as the most precious and powerful weapon among all weapons, there are not many blacksmiths among dwarfs who can make staff, and every staff It was made by several blacksmiths and wizards Master Robin explained.


    "Your black fire staff has increased the number of daily activations from 3 to 10. It should be your own innovation, right?" Master Robin asked, taking up the black fire staff.


    "Yes, I have made some changes to the pattern, added a magic stone drive, and increased the energy of the staff!" Abel explained.


    "Although I don''t know the flame level of the black fire rock python, the flame level of an intermediate level spirit beast can''t be higher than 15, but you can keep its flame so complete. It''s very difficult to keep half of the flame level normally." Master Robin exclaimed.


    Abel couldn''t help but think that when he killed the black fire rock python, the black fire rock python didn''t spit out too much flame, so she was seriously injured by Baroness Kari with a scroll, and then was killed by him with a blow of Tantu jade, and received the soul.


    In this process, I don''t know why the fire level in the soul of the black fire rock python can be kept intact, or because the fire is rarely used when the black fire rock python is killed, or the dark world weapons with dark gold quality are helpful to collect the soul. If it wasn''t mentioned by master Robin, he never thought about it.


    "If it''s not that the level of Hellfire is too low, this staff can become a staff of handed down level!" Master Robin gently put down the black fire staff and sighed. Then he said, "but even so, this black fire staff is enough to prove one thing!"


    Said master Robin''s eyes looked at the young man in front of him, looked at the nominal younger generation, and said in a light and firm voice: "Abel, you have reached the level of master blacksmith!"


    Abel was shocked. This was something he never expected. The title of master blacksmith is the highest honor of master blacksmith in the holy land. There are not many living masters of blacksmith in the whole land, and they are dwarfs. No one has ever won this title.And Abel''s heart has always been comparing his level of blacksmith with that of blacksmith in the dark continent. Whether it''s the equipment to be built, the addition of attributes, additional spells and so on, they are very different from the level reflected in the dark world. From a small hole, we can see the gap between them.


    "Master Robin, where can I stand the title of blacksmith master? This staff is the first finished product of my staff. I have just entered the threshold of staff making!" Abel shook his head and said.


    "Master Abel, you are too modest. I saw the black fire staff you made yesterday. If you change the" fire of hell "spell to the" fireball "spell, it will be a handed down staff. Maybe after a period of years of baptism, it will become a legendary staff!" Master SOLIN said with a smile.


    "Abel, you are still young. Next time you have the chance to get the soul of a high-level spirit beast, you can make a legendary staff at any time at your level. The goal of a blacksmith''s life may be an easy production for you!" Master Robin''s voice is full of emotion.


    Master Robin forged all his life and only wanted to make a handed down level equipment. There are many handed down level equipment on the holy land, but ordinary people can''t see them, because these handed down level equipment are collected by some super families or used by the strong.


    But those handed down level equipment are all left by generations of blacksmith masters in the history of Saint continent for countless years. Each handed down equipment has its own story. When these stories accumulate to a certain height, this equipment will be called legendary equipment by the world.


    Every master blacksmith and master wants to leave their own name in the world, and the Heirloom equipment is their name, so almost all masters of blacksmith will spend their lives to study and forge their own heirloom equipment.


    In contrast, master SOLIN is not old enough to understand master Robin''s mood, but he also admires Abel''s wand making level. We should know that magic equipment accounts for most of the handed down equipment, and wand is the mainstream.


    Because of the high status of the Wizards in the holy land, the staff is the top level of all the equipment systems, and the production of the staff is far more difficult than other magic equipment, which makes a good staff easier to become a handed down equipment.


    Looking at Abel returning the black fire staff to Bartoli behind him, master Robin and master SOLIN looked at each other. From Abel''s attitude, we can see that he didn''t pay too much attention to the black fire staff, and the two masters also know that Abel is a wizard. It is the most reasonable that he should use the staff, but now he hands it to the housekeeper. This shows that He should have a better staff, a staff that he doesn''t want others to know!

 Chapter 388

    Farewell to master Robin, Abel and master SOLIN returned to their temporary residence, a week before the blacksmith meeting. Abel didn''t plan to go with master SOLIN. There were more and more secrets about him. He always thought that a black fire staff, a staff made by practicing hands, should be so valued by the two masters.


    His potions, deeds and summoned beasts are secrets that can''t be shared with others, so he''s going to Chinatown alone.


    If you don''t use the teleport array, you can get there in a day at the speed of white clouds from the city of Mya to the city of Zina. Abel has plenty of time.


    In the evening of that day, Abel left the city of Muya with Bartoli. Maybe the conditions in the city were better. But the strange environment and city formation made him unable to enter the dark world. He was not the little famous blacksmith master when he first joined the dwarves. Now there are too many people visiting him. In case of Bartoli when he entered the dark world It will be a great trouble for the strong to enter.


    After meeting with Baiyun and Feiyan in the wild, we found a safe place to release Johnson, and let him and Bartoli guard the "Valley guard array" in the array, while Abel brought the black wind and Feiyan into Rogge camp.


    Abel, who originally reserved fifty bottles of "soul potion" for promotion in case, is not going to keep it any more. As a formal wizard, he has been able to raise the level of "resurrection of skeletons" to a new level from the original level of 10.


    Release the ghost guard knight, take 30 bottles of "soul potion" to the leader of the ghost guard knight, and then forcibly upgrade the "skull resurrection" spell level to 15, which can summon 7 skeletons.


    The leader of the ghost guard knight who has taken 30 bottles of "soul potion" has been quite different from other ghost guard knights. Not only is his body size bigger than other ghost guard knights, but also his ghost wolf is stronger, almost the same as that of black wind.


    You can summon two more ghost guard knights, which will greatly increase Abel''s combat power. With these seven ghost guard knights, ghost wolf can no longer summon them, because the "flame strengthening" spell is too mana consuming, and the long-term battle can''t completely rely on the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to restore mana.


    Level 6 ''flame strengthening'' requires 30 mana, plus level 6 uses double mana, reaching 60 mana, and the duration is 264 seconds, that is to say, in four minutes Abel will consume 60 mana for each summoned beast to ''flame strengthen''. Seven ghost guard riders, five crows and one fierce poison flowerpot will disappear every four minutes Consume 780 mana. If you add five ghost wolves, you will consume more mana. Ghost wolves have little influence on the current combat power.


    Abel came to the blacksmith''s shop, picked up the tools and began to refine a full set of armor for the two newly summoned ghost guard knights. When he picked up the 100 pound hammer, he found that it was a very heavy one among the hammers used by the blacksmith. He could not feel the weight at 50. He could not help sighing that he would change to a heavier one later.


    The increase of strength brings about the rapid completion of forging. The two sets of equipment have been completed in only half a day, and Abel also feels that forging brings him more power control.


    Looking at the seven ghost guard knights in front of him, Abel''s heart is still a little pity. He didn''t have the chance to learn the magic "dominate the skull" matching with "the rebirth of the skull". Otherwise, at the current level of "the rebirth of the skull" 15, learning to "dominate the skull" should be at least twice as strong as now.


    Although he used a large number of magic equipment to improve the combat power of the ghost guard knight, there are limitations in this promotion, which is almost the overall improvement of life and attack power compared with the promotion of supporting magic.


    He put down his regret, and there will be opportunities in the future. Although there are not many Orc sacrifices, as long as he is close to the orc Empire, then the orc sacrifice will be a normal enemy. At that time, he will have the opportunity to get the "dominate skull" magic.


    The next enhancement target is Heifeng. Heifeng, as Abel''s Mount, has always been in the front line and is the most dangerous. It has been a while since the last upgrade, and it has digested the upgrade of the last upgrade. Now it can accept another enhancement.


    In fact, when the master just drank a lot of "soul potions" to the leader of the ghost guard Knight like water, Heifeng was also very anxious. With the improvement of intelligence, Heifeng also knew that its strength was not high among the many summoned beasts and contractual objects at present.


    Although the last time''s special speed enhancement made him the first mount in running speed, Feiyan''s flying speed was faster than its running speed, which caused great pressure on it.


    At this time, when he saw the master waving to him with "soul potion", he almost came to the master with the fastest moving speed.


    Abel can judge from various situations after the first enhancement of Heifeng. After receiving the enhancement of "soul potion", it''s better to wait for a period of time for the spirit beast to continue to use "soul potion" to strengthen after all the improved abilities have been digested.Therefore, both Feiyan and Baiyun that have just been strengthened are not included in the option of this enhancement, and the enhancement of black wind has enough time to digest, and because the hell creature will be more and more powerful in the future, it is also extremely necessary for black wind to become more and more powerful to help him.


    Five bottles of "soul potion" let the black wind fall asleep again. Every hair on its body began to grow like a ribbon flying in the air. From time to time, it came close to each other to form a knot, and then suddenly released.


    Abel watched for a while, and found that the promotion process of Heifeng was very smooth, with no risk, and it was already dark, and his meditation time was up.


    He sat in the middle-level Magic Gathering array, holding two blue roaring rabbit crystal nuclei in both hands. It''s not that he didn''t want to use more advanced crystal nuclei, but the golden quality crystal nucleus can''t be absorbed by his current wizard level. The golden quality crystal nucleus energy level is too high.


    It is estimated that there is no better cultivation condition in the holy land than Abel now. During meditation, there is magic like water mist and water drop around, and fresh blue quality crystal nucleus in his hand, which makes every meditation of him particularly important, because every time he meditates, he obviously feels a little improvement.


    An hour of meditation was soon over, and when he got up, he found that the black wind was waiting for him.


    "Heifeng, have you been promoted?" Abel asked, patting the head of the black wind.


    Heifeng raised his head high and nodded his head with great momentum. Now it is a medium-level level spirit beast, which is not weak among spirit beasts. Think of a non spirit wolf, who has improved so much in such a short time after birth. It''s no wonder that Heifeng is very satisfied now.


    "Don''t be proud. What are your abilities?" When Abel saw the appearance of the black wind, he could not help but smilingly pushed his head and interrupted his arrogance.


    Heifeng sends a message through the soul chain to ask the owner to remove the saddle from his body.


    Abel came forward and took off his saddle. This saddle has been following the black wind for a long time. It hasn''t been taken off since he first rode on the black wind.


    Taking off the saddle, Heifeng gently shakes his body for a few times, as if he is used to the feeling of not riding on his back, and beckons his master to ride on his back. Abel jumps on his back with great cooperation.


    In fact, for Abel today, it doesn''t matter whether he has a saddle or not. His body can make any movement on the black wind back without a saddle.


    When Abel rode up, the black wind under Abel sent out a black smoke, which instantly formed a saddle, so that he could ride on the back of the black wind more comfortably.


    "Just this ability?" Abel was disappointed and asked that such ability would not help him very much, but think of Heifeng as a mount with speed talent, and no amount of ability is just a supplement.


    The black wind could not help howling when he heard his master''s disappointment. The black smoke that had just been recovered suddenly appeared again. This time, it was much more than before, and quickly formed a huge shield to block him.


    Abel tested how strong this shield is. It''s not a problem to resist the attack of bow and arrow and ordinary sword. And the fighting spirit will be quickly weakened in it. Now this shield doesn''t know what special ability it has. It can only be tested in future battles.


    In the end, Heifeng told Abel a good news through the soul chain. Its "instant movement" ability increased to 5 times a day.


    This news is definitely better for Abel than the black smoke ability just now, because the "instant movement" of black wind can only be used twice a day, which makes him dare not use this ability at ordinary times, and can only be used when he is saving his life.

 Chapter 389

    Abel sits on Feiyan''s back. His summoners and Heifeng are all collected into the space animal ring. There is no transfer station in the tama highland, so the fastest way is Feiyan''s flight.


    After flying in the cleared Tama Highlands for a while, Abel saw a tall building far away. It was a monastery!


    Abel didn''t come and paid attention to the hell creatures below, because he saw the monastery he had been looking for in the tama highland. Feiyan spits a dozen white fireballs in the air and cleans up the hell creatures on the ground. He knows that there is no other thing about it in the next battle, because although the buildings in front are tall, they can''t let it fly freely.


    Abel released the black wind, seven ghost guard knights, five crows, fierce poison ivy and oak wise men, and attached "flame reinforcement" to the attacking summoners. The leader of ghost guard Knights came forward and opened the gate of the monastery.


    As soon as the gate of the monastery was opened, a row of arrows came from the inside out. The ghost guard Knights held shields to block the arrows, and then the seven ghost guard Knights disappeared in place. At the same time, the battle sound came from the gate of the monastery.


    Abel rode the black wind and held the leaf staff. He waved at Feiyan in the air. Feiyan circled above the gate and sent out the Dragon chant. It seemed that he was announcing that this was his territory.


    When Abel entered the gate of the monastery, the battle was coming to an end. Although the blood red archers were fierce in long-range attack, they were facing a ghost guard knight who could blink and attack. The attack power of the ghost guard knight who was strengthened by the "flame enhanced" spell was greatly enhanced. In addition, the level was upgraded, which made the flesh and blood unable to attack remotely The archers were quickly slaughtered.


    Five crows quickly spread to the dark place, looking for possible hell creatures, while seven ghost guard Knights opened their way in front of them. In the face of these ordinary hell creatures, Abel felt that as long as he made up the "flame strengthening" on time, he could clean up here only by relying on the fighting power of seven ghost guard knights.


    After walking through a long passage, Abel saw another door. This time, the leader of the ghost guard Knight didn''t ask him to command, and he consciously went forward to open the door.


    There was a loud roar from the door that had just been opened. Then several Yates rushed out of the door, followed by more Yates.


    Yati is upgraded from animals. It has a gorilla like body, but its fur color is gray. It is not easy to see its position in the monastery with dim light.


    Before contacting with the ghost guard knight, a yati running in the middle has been hit by the "fireball" inspired by Abel standing behind. With an explosion, three Yates are surrounded by the fire, and because of the existence of the heradique square, his magic damage is cast with the highest damage. The fire damage of up to 109 points instantly takes four away The vitality of yati.


    Abel felt that the leaf staff returned 8 mana to him. Of course, it was less than the double 15 mana he used to cast, but it was only one hit to complete the kill. The high attack power of fireball spell was fully displayed at this time.


    At this time, Abel''s combat state of holding the leaf staff is really like a wizard. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use the attack method of the knight, but that the leaf staff is a two handed staff. To activate the above magic effect, only holding both hands on the staff can activate the above magic effect.


    The next battle becomes very simple. The ghost guards the cavalry in front. When the number of Yates is concentrated, Abel will send out a "fireball" to kill a group of Yates directly. The main purpose of ferocious poison ivy is to constantly contact its body with all Yates, so that they can be contaminated with highly toxic, and continuously reduce their vitality.


    The simplicity of the fight also made Abel''s advance speed faster. No matter the razor ridge monster, the long-range mouse firing long thorns, or various small demons and small devil wizards could not resist the team''s cleaning process.


    Soon Abel found the transport station beside the flower bed in the middle. It may be that the four sides of the transport station were closed so that it was not covered except for a thick layer of dust.


    It took two perfect gems for Abel to light up the station named "outer corridor". At this time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he had the transmission station, he could come to the outer corridor at any time.


    At this time, Feiyan no longer needs to wait outside the monastery. Abel orders him to return to Rogge camp through the soul chain.


    For the next few days, Abel was constantly entering the outer corridor, cleaning up the maze like corridor. Finally, on the ninth day, he found a secret chamber.


    Just after opening the chamber of secrets, a fire ball flew out. This is the "fire bullet" of the white bone mage. The red light on the leader of the ghost guard knight has been switched to the flame strengthening ability. Then the whole team of ghost guard Knights all flickered into the chamber of secrets.


    In a sound of broken bones, the black wind also carried Abel into the chamber of secrets. The blockade here is very tight. The white bone master and the white bone Archer are guarding at the same time, but the ghost guard knight is not afraid of long-range attack. The unreasonable flashing ability allows them to move to the side of the long-range attacker for attack in an instant.And every white Archer killed will have a soul power absorbed by the ghost guard knight. Abel knows that it is the ghost guard knight who is improving his long-range attack ability.


    The chamber of secrets is not big, so the number of white bone archers and white bone mages is not large. Soon the outer layer of the chamber of secrets was cleaned up.


    The ghost guard Knight flickers into the interior, and then Abel hears a loud noise. A ghost guard knight is shot out of the interior, followed by the second one and the third one. Abel quickly calls back the ghost guard knight. The three fallen ghost guard knights are not seriously injured, because just after the huge hit is resisted by armor and self defense, the vitality is reduced Not much.


    At this time, a blue monster with an extremely large body came out. This is a blacksmith, a powerful dark gold level hell monster. It took away the hammer of chassi in Rogge camp.


    The blacksmith in front of him has only one reinforcement, that is, he is very strong.


    Extra strong: + 150% physical damage, + 25% attack frequency, minion + 75% physical damage


    for a very strong blacksmith, this extra strong force is equal to twice and a half of its strength. No wonder the ghost guard Knight will be hit directly.


    Abel''s right hand space Bracelet flashed, and the leaf staff disappeared. He replaced it with the dark gold crescent shield and Tantu jade. If it was him before, he would never use this kind of short weapon to fight against the power monster. However, since he mastered the dark gold fighting spirit, his weapon requirements in the opponent have been reduced.


    Looking at Abel, the blacksmith seemed to understand that this was the master of the summoned things. He rushed to him with a loud voice and raised his arms.


    The new moon shield of Abel''s left hand was raised, and he and the blacksmith collided hard against each other for a while. With a loud bang, Abel and the blacksmith did not move, but the four legs of the black wind were shaking, and Abel felt it.


    However, he just got the vigorous growth of attributes, but he urgently needed such a battle. He jumped down from the black wind, patted the black wind''s body to show it to the side first, and then made a provocative gesture to the blacksmith.


    The blacksmith roared and attacked Abel again. His hands were like two hammers. He kept hitting Abel in front of him, just like hitting a piece of iron.


    Abel didn''t show weakness either. He kept trying to use the unfamiliar shield to respond. Under the constant strong pressure of the blacksmith, his shield hit completed more and more.


    Shield attack is to draw the pattern with fighting Qi, and then activate this shield attack skill with mana. Because it is a completely unfamiliar field, Abel is learning from the experience of continuous return attack.


    After hitting each other for more than 100 times, Abel''s body felt a little tired, while the blacksmith felt as if he had no feeling, and his strength was not reduced at all.


    Abel also understood what is abnormal at this time. The special strong ability of the blacksmith on the opposite side is combined with the natural strength, and the strength is so long-lasting. At this time, Abel remembered that it seems that hell creatures don''t know what is fatigue.

 Chapter 390

    When Abel felt some difficulty, a perfect pattern appeared on the new moon shield, then the flow of force in his mind, and two points of force appeared in the fighting spirit pattern of the new moon shield, which seemed to ignite the oil, flashing a white light.


    The white light of the new moon shield hit the blacksmith''s fist. With the clang, the new moon shield was blocked by the fist, but the white light was not stopped. The white light left the new moon shield and flew to the blacksmith.


    The blacksmith who was hit by the white light was stunned. His whole body was still. Abel didn''t attack. After the second half of a second, the blacksmith recovered his ability to move and rushed to Abel again. With the last experience, Abel easily drew the "shield strike" pattern with fighting spirit, and then a white light met the blacksmith''s fist.


    The blacksmith in front of him is the best training target because he can only carry out physical attack. Although his strength is very strong, as long as he has no element attack ability, Abel doesn''t need to worry about his own safety. Because of the surge of his strength, it''s really a rare experience to face such an opponent.


    After several "shield blows", when Abel gathered the white light to hit the blacksmith again, the blacksmith who had been alert did not block him, but gave up the "shield blows" by mistake. He did not contact the blacksmith, and the "shield blows" failed. Although the white light also swept the blacksmith, it did not inspire the coma effect.


    Through many experiments on blacksmiths, Abel mastered the key points of Knight skill "shield strike". Only when he hit the target can he activate the coma effect of "shield strike", and "shield strike" must be activated by the shield, otherwise it will be invalid.


    Having achieved the desired result, Abel looked at the blacksmith and said in secret, "it''s a pity!"


    The jade of Tantu in his right hand is twinkling. The agility of 50 points makes his hand move faster. The problem of the knight''s slow speed has been basically improved due to the absorption of Longjing. Although the attack power of Tantu in his hand is not high, he will give 180 poison damage to the blacksmith every time he hits it. In addition, his strong dark gold fighting gas wire is very strong The blacksmith falls to the ground in the cycle of "shield strike" plus continuous poisoning and then "shield strike".


    A Golden Shadow and a gray shadow fly into the heradix square. Abel actually likes this kind of ability potion, which only increases one ability. He doesn''t have to choose a certain ability by luck every time.


    Blacksmith is a pure power hell creature. He doesn''t even have a piece of equipment. Abe can''t help sighing. He is poor enough to be a dark gold boss.


    make complaints about the way he walked to the inner side of the room. He just walked through the corridor. A special feeling came from Hera Dick''s box on the right hand. It seemed that he had seen his loved ones. Hladik''s rare pieces of emotion were missing.


    Abel looked at the furnishings inside, and the most obvious one was a furnace, which was dedicated to blacksmiths. Although it was different from the Holy Land in style, he recognized it at a glance.


    Next to the stove is an iron frame with anvil and a set of hammers. One of the hammers that attracts Abel''s attention most is the one. In addition to the dark gold that flickers from time to time in a set of hammers, there is also a message from the heradique block that is directed at the hammer.


    The legendary "Horadric Marles", the dark gold blacksmith hammer, was made in the era of Horadric, at the same time, or in the same batch, as the Horadric square. In fact, the blacksmith in Rogge camp, chassi, has been looking for this dark gold hammer.


    Abel went to the iron making frame, reached out and took heradique Marles from the frame. It''s said that heradique Marles can only be used by the blacksmith of the chassian family. Now he waved a few times in his hand, and didn''t feel any difference, just a common hundred pound hammer.


    This is the legendary Horadric Marles who can make metal sing and make unbreakable armor for soldiers. The feeling in his hands makes Abel deeply suspect.


    When Abel couldn''t judge the hammer in his hand, a dark golden light came from the heradique square and connected with heradique Marles. For a while, the dark gold on heradique Marles flourished, and it seemed that there was some power released from it.


    Then Horadric sent a message to Abel.


    Horadric Marles


    needs Agility: 15


    needs strength: 15


    weight can be adjusted at will


    random drilling can be used every 30 days


    in other ability seals


    must be used together with Horadric block to take effect


    never wear


    Abel is now shocked by the attributes of Horadric Marles, although he can There are only two forces, but only when you see how lucky you are when you have to use them at the same time with the heradique square, otherwise you can use heradique Marles only when you get the inheritance from the blacksmiths of the chaxi family, and who knows how long it will take, and whether the inheritance of the chaxi family still exists in the dark world.


    The properties of Horadric Marles basically meet the requirements of Abel at present. With the powerful power, even the heaviest one hundred pound hammer of blacksmith is too light to meet his needs at all. However, adjusting the weight at will can give full play to his strength.In fact, Abel is very proud of his ability to open a hole for equipment. Even in the dark world, there are not many blacksmiths of this level.


    Now heradique Marles''s random drilling, although he doesn''t know the probability, as long as he can drill, Abel has some equipment tests. In the hands of the fallen wizard, he has obtained numerous white board magic wands, and various skills with magic wands. Note that these wands are magic weapons in the holy land, but they are called white magic wands in the dark world.


    Gladly, he took Horadric Marles into the space bracelet, and then went to check other hammers. Although he didn''t give much hope, he still wanted to get a hammer of even blue quality, but the hammers on the shelf were very common hammers, and they had been eroded by the smell of hell, which had already had a rotten mark.


    He got a good blacksmith''s hammer. Abel had no intention to clean it up. He opened the portal and went back to Rogge camp.


    Looking at the blacksmith''s shop in Rogge camp, Abel couldn''t help but feel a little itchy. If he got heradique Marles, who was the top blacksmith''s hammer, he would have to try it out.


    But before that, we need to distribute the "power potion" from the blacksmith. Of course, when we get the "power potion", Abel will figure out where to go.


    In addition to the leader of ghost guard knight, who else is purely physical attack? And when the leader of ghost guard knight is used, he can also increase the attack power of his six subordinates by 75%.


    He took out the bottle of "power potion" from the blacksmith''s box, handed the potion to the captain of the ghost guard knight, took the potion, skillfully opened the bottle cap, poured the golden potion into his mouth, and then handed the bottle back to the master.


    As the effect of the golden potion began to play its role, the leader of the ghost guard knight and the ghost wolf under him continued to hiss and roar. Although they looked at the difference between the knight and the mount, they actually became one. The black substances like the same muscle tissue on the leader of the ghost guard Knight were provided by the ghost wolf, which replaced the original ribs One foot.


    The body of the leader of the ghost guard Knight began to expand, and the armor on his body was getting tighter and tighter due to the rapid growth of muscles. Seeing this, Abel hurriedly adjusted the armor on the leader of the ghost guard knight to the most loose mode.


    If this loose mode is too small, I''m afraid that the armor of the leader of the ghost guard Knight will be rebuilt. Fortunately, the muscles on it are not real muscles, and this extra strong reinforcement only needs an external manifestation, while the black matter provided by the ghost wolf is limited, and it will not grow when reaching a critical point.


    Abel doesn''t need to test any more. He already knows that this is 100% strong and strong.

 Chapter 391

    Iron ore is sandwiched from the ground fire, which is the most top-grade iron ore purchased. Put it on the anvil, and heradique Mars''s dark golden light flashes, adjusted to a 500 pound weight and smashed it. Under this blow, the iron ore shoots all over Mars.


    Abel''s forging has just smashed a hundred times. With each stroke, he can hit out the impurities in the rough billet to the greatest extent. And with each stroke, there is a dark golden light pouring into the iron ore, so after a hundred strokes, the rough billet in his hand has reached the previously difficult refining degree.


    When the forging reaches 200, he can be sure that the rough forging of ordinary iron ore in his hand is a piece of refined iron.


    refined iron will be generated naturally in nature. It is a rare mineral in the giant iron mine. It is the essence of iron ore produced by ordinary iron ore under special conditions after many years of transformation.


    Abel never thought that this kind of refined iron could be forged by hand. We need to know that the rarity is the reason why refined iron is precious. This is the extreme of pure iron as we know it now. And up there is meteorite iron. Although it is called iron, it contains very strange substances.


    "Maybe I found one of the reasons why blackworld blacksmiths forged more powerful equipment than the Holy Land!" Abe murmured.


    He thought that when he first arrived at Rogge camp, he saw the unused iron ore in the blacksmith''s shop in chaxi. Although the quality was very high, it was also ordinary iron ore, but it was that kind of iron ore, but chaxi could forge a large number of blue or even gold equipment.


    Abel forged one of the most familiar swords of knights. In the moment of coming into shape, Horadric Malus uploaded a choice whether to consume mana to add reinforcement to the equipment.


    He is one of them. This effect doesn''t appear in the properties of heradique Marles. Isn''t it just a common function of heradique Marles? It''s too powerful!


    In exclamation, Abel chose to consume mana to add reinforcement effect to the equipment. Then he felt that heradique Mars in his hand began to absorb his mana crazily. In an instant, 500 mana disappeared, and the knight''s sword being forged in his hand was covered by a blue light, and the blue light arc flickered on the knight''s sword.


    Abel puts the knight''s sword into the heradix square, and a set of attributes are displayed.


    The sharp sword [common]


    single hand damage: 8-41


    durability: 50 of 50


    + 12% increase damage


    + 19 maximum damage value


    + 19 maximum accuracy rate


    this makes a blue equipment? Is that how chassi was made?


    Countless questions arose in his mind. He took up another piece of iron ore and threw it into the fire. He forged the rough, forged it into fine iron, and then forged the knight''s sword. The same operation, but before the final molding, there was no hint. He just created an ordinary Knight''s sword with special quality.


    In order to find out the rules, Abel forged twenty Cavalier swords in a row, and finally found out the possible rules. Generally speaking, the chance of a blue sword appears every ten Cavalier swords is not small, because the additional ability of the blue sword is beyond his current ability to forge.


    The valuable big sword [ordinary]


    single hand damage: 10-20


    durability: 50 of 50


    + 2 minimum damage value


    this is the first big sword with sharp blue sword. Abel threw it into the space Bracelet with his hand, and 18 other ordinary big swords without attributes into the space bracelet, leaving only an increase in damage It''s a big sword with very few attributes and less practical value.


    Now there are two ways to deal with this Blue Knight Sword recognized by the dark world. One is to use the 30 day drilling opportunity of heradique Marles to drill for it, and the other is to use heradique square to replace its attributes.


    Heradique Marles''s 30 day drilling opportunity is still left to the staff, not to be wasted on the big sword of value. Abel wanted to empty the heradique square and put the big sword of value into the heradique square.


    Formula: 3 flawless gems + 1 magic weapon = porous magic weapon


    more than 100 flawless gems have been replaced repeatedly to obtain Abel''s satisfactory attribute.


    The sword of savage slaughter [ordinary]


    single hand damage: 8-57


    durability: 50 of 50


    + 67% increased damage


    + 24 maximum damage


    increased 2-9 cold damage


    grooved (2)


    this is the most powerful Knight Sword ever made by Abel, and there are two grooves on it. He Take out two perfect sapphires and inlay them on the big sword to add 6-12 points of cold damage to the big sword and 8-21 points of cold damage to the big sword.


    Unfortunately, there are too many uncertainties in this way, and it''s a waste of gems. Although there are many gems, Abel decided to wait until he has a stable income of gems before testing.In the next few days, Abel went back to the Holy Land in the daytime and made a leisurely journey. He stayed there 30 miles away from quechner city. At night, he went back to the dark world and continued to explore. He used the fallen wizard''s wand with additional "fire bullet" spell from heradique Marles''s opponent to punch holes. After wasting two wands, he finally made a two hole plus one level The staff of the fire bullet spell.


    This day Abel rode the black wind to the oak tree. After the damage of Abel''s promotion last time, the oak tree has completely recovered, and the color has completely returned to the original emerald green.


    He came here to get some blue roaring rabbit crystal nuclei and fresh blue roaring rabbit meat. After these days'' accumulation, oak tree has stored hundreds of blue roaring rabbit crystal nuclei. However, the space in his personal storage box that can store fresh crystal nuclei can''t hold so many blue roaring rabbit crystal nuclei, which may also be a kind of trouble that outsiders can''t imagine.


    With the last experience, because the capacity of the oak tree is large enough, you can take it directly from here if you need, or you don''t need to take it all at once. This time, Abel found a place under the oak tree to start to synthesize the dark gold blue roaring rabbit crystal nucleus.


    Because of fear of possible failure, Abel synthesized six dark gold crystal nuclei as Rune blanks, and synthesized some blue crystal nuclei for meditation. He also took 99 blue roaring rabbits and stored them in his personal storage box.


    When he left, he fed two bottles of "soul potions" to the oak tree. This is not Abel''s stinginess, but the soul of the oak tree is just generated. Too many "soul potions" will impact its soul. At present, two bottles at a time just allow the oak tree to absorb them.


    One day''s painstaking drawing and production wasted two dark gold crystal cores and two bottles of "soul potion", and finally prepared a gift for Bartoli when he returned to the holy land the next day.


    Bartoli used to be the dark gold level boss in the dark world. Of course, she knew what the language of runes was. She once guarded runes, but she never thought that one day she would hold a grammar staff of runes.


    Yes, Abel prepared a grammar staff of leaf sign for Bartoli. Although it was far less powerful than the one in his hand, he also compared the black fire staff. The additional spells of the two staff, especially the "fire wall" magic, could not be improved.


    Leaf


    combat staff


    tirral


    two hand damage: 6-14


    durability: 46-46


    + 3 flame skill


    increase 5-30 flame damage


    + 3 Hellfire


    + 3 warms


    + 4 firebombs


    + 30 defense


    cold resistance + 33%


    + 2 mana after killing an enemy


    + 50% damage to undead


    grooved (2)


    according to batori, her original "fire wall" spell damage is 113-137 fire damage per second, so it is judged that her fire wall level is level 2. After replacing the grammar staff of leaf symbol, her "fire wall" spell damage is 241-264 fire damage per second.


    Her damage has been comparable to the "fire wall" spell of level 5, and according to her latest discovery, after leaving hell, her "fire wall" spell level has the possibility of upgrading. As long as there is enough time to cast, the time to upgrade to level 3 will not be too long. The most powerful point of the leaf Rune''s staff is that the more it reaches the spell level When high, the more powerful the spell will be.

 Chapter 392

    The biggest city in the shengtu basin is Shengkui City, the capital of the dwarven royal family. It is a pure dwarven city built on Shengkui mountain, and the only closed city of the dwarves. It is said that in addition to the Shengkui city on Shengkui mountain, the whole Shengkui mountain is completely hollow, which is the real dwarven holy land.


    There are two low mountains on the left and right sides of the city of helm, namely MOGA mountain and China mountain. In order to protect their capital city of helm, the dwarfs built two huge cities on these two mountains, and named them MOGA city and China city according to the low mountains.


    Although Qina city is a satellite city, it is the headquarters of Saint continent blacksmith guild. In this city, there are the most blacksmith masters in the whole continent. Even one of the blacksmith masters is stationed here all the year round, so the prosperity of this city can be imagined. Almost half of the top weapons and equipment in Saint continent are produced here.


    This city, like the nearby MOGA City, is a forbidden city, because these two cities and the helmets city form the largest defense array in the holy land. The power of this super defense array, even senior professionals dare not do it here.


    If you want to solve the dispute in China City, you can go to the martial arts competition hall specially established for this purpose, which is not within the limits, and the short people with hot temper always occupy there.


    Abel didn''t walk fast on the black wind. Bartoli was riding on a horse. The horse was bought by a human caravan that Abel met dozens of miles away. He originally wanted to bring a horse out of the city of Muya, but the horse couldn''t afford to fall down when he saw the flying inflammation with white clouds.


    At this time, Abel had an immortal crow flying on his left hand. On his left hand, he held a small crescent shield. At this time, the "shield strike" Chivalry branch had been placed on the skill tree like a wizard''s magic, of course, it was another branch.


    Abel activated the "shield strike" through the skill tree. Then a white light hit the immortal crow. The crow was hit by the "shield strike" and flew out. He fell to the ground because of coma. But the immortal crow soon recovered. He flew to him again without complaint and waited for the next "shield strike".


    This is the most effective way he came up with to train "shield attack". At present, his "shield attack" has been upgraded to level 3. Of course, it is not unconditional to use this immortal crow to help him practice. Even as the master, the abuse of the summoning object will make the summoning go slow.


    At the cost of a bottle of "soul potion", this immortal crow signed this unequal treaty to help its master practice skills until the skills are complete. Of course, its crafty master didn''t indicate which skills were when signing the treaty with immortal crow. It is estimated that in the next few decades, this immortal crow will become the target of skills practice.


    As an immortal crow, it doesn''t have to worry about life, because it is immune to almost all skills except limiting skills. Of course, if it is trapped somewhere, the master can''t call it to his side, most likely, the master will call a new immortal crow again, and it will die automatically.


    "Master, the city of kina is coming!" Bartoli gently reminded her that she still had the black fire staff in her hand at this time. She would not take it out until she fought. The technology of the staff was so advanced that it was far beyond the level of the holy land.


    "That''s it!" Abel was shocked. He devoted his whole mind to practicing "shield strike". He didn''t notice the passing of time at all. He looked at the huge city ahead and said.


    Put up the immortal crow, and then put the new moon shield into the space bracelet. He sorted out the regular clothes that had been deformed due to the use of "shield strike" for many times, and then he would meet others. The immortal crow is the call of Druid, so it''s better to put it away in time.


    The closer he gets to China City, the more he can know why it is a forbidden city. Because he saw six magic towers with more than 10 floors standing on the outskirts of China city built on China mountain. The highest one is up to 18 floors, which is the highest magic tower he has seen so far.


    Having a deep look at the 18 story magic tower, Abel felt a kind of pilgrimage in his heart. As a senior wizard and a senior wizard up to level 18, it is very rare in the human world. As far as he knows, the cooliver wizard who designated him as the wanted one is only level 16, but that kind of power has been irresistible. What about level 18 wizard The power of.


    The 50 meter high wall is full of high shooting holes. It''s estimated that all the city crossbows are arranged with dwarves'' hands. Only dwarves have the ability to arrange so many city crossbows. These super large city crossbows that can directly break the wizard''s defense are nightmares for almost all creatures.


    Just as Abel was about to take out the blacksmith''s badge at the gate, a middle-aged man in a white robe who was waiting at the gate quickly stepped forward and saluted: "Dear Abel, welcome to Chinatown. I''m roll, the receptionist of the blacksmith''s Guild!"


    "You know me?" Abel asked in a polite voice. He was sure that not many people had met him. First, he was very young, and he was the first time to participate in such a large-scale event. Second, he entered the magic tower early to learn. After becoming a master blacksmith, he didn''t show much in the public opening."Dear master Abel, your mount is very rare among human beings, and master SOLIN has informed us that you will come to the blacksmith guild recently, so the guild asked me to wait for you here!" Ror replied cautiously.


    "Please lead the way!" Abel smiled and bowed.


    It seems that the headquarters of the blacksmith guild paid special attention to Abel''s coming. They even arranged a special person to wait here and look around. However, they did not see any blacksmith guild members with white robes waiting for other masters here. He must have no idea what happened.


    Thinking that Abel walked into this huge city near the mountain behind Raul, almost all the steps were upward from here. The buildings on both sides were like layered buildings, extending upward layer by layer.


    Roar is riding a kind of creature called land bird, which is a special product of the cracked earth basin and one of the most favorite mounts of human witches. The land bird is walking easily on the road full of steps. Of course, such a precious mount is not owned by roar. It''s a step mount shared by the blacksmith guild, while Bartoli''s horse is very edible Slowly and unaccustomed to walking upward.


    Only the black wind on which Abel rides ignores the terrain. There is no difference between the steps and the flat ground. Let alone this kind of step, even the higher platform is very easy for the wolf, let alone the black wind which is many steps higher than the wolf.


    "Rolle, why are the houses here more and more luxurious?" Abel saw this as he walked and asked.


    "Master Abel, the city of China is an ideal place for many people, dwarfs and even elves who don''t like war or avoid enemies. As more and more people come here, a rule has been formed here. The lower the downward residence is, the higher the identity or ability is. Of course, the most important thing is for China For the contribution made, the newcomer only has the temporary right of residence. Only when he has the contribution value, can he live in the city of kina and buy a house! " Raul carefully explained the rules for Abel.


    "In the Forbidden City, I''m afraid that only the dwarven''s super defense array can be confident to say such a thing!" Abel exclaimed.


    There are very few cities with city protection array, because human body can not resist the erosion of magic, so witches will build magic towers near the city, so that they will not affect ordinary people in the city because of magic leakage, but can enjoy the resources in the city, so basically no city has the ability to say "Forbidden City" these four A word.


    Although the city of elves has a big defensive array in the big city, the scale and sensitivity of that kind of array are quite different from that of the dwarves'' giant defensive array which can protect three big cities at the same time. So although the city of elves also has the theory of forbidding martial arts, as long as it doesn''t use force and fighting spirit, it won''t be detected by the big array, so Abel would be so impressed!

 Chapter 393

    Along the way, Abe found that there are few shops here, which is quite different from the imagined commercial city. How can so many different races live together without shops? Where do these residents go to buy living materials?


    "Ror, how come I haven''t seen many shops along the way?" Abel asked, turning around with questions.


    "Master Abel, you may not walk in the dwarf city. What you see in this city is only the surface, but the real prosperity is in the mountain''s hinterland. These houses on the ground are only inhabited by humans and elves. Only a few dwarfs will live on the ground, and most dwarfs will live in caves in the hinterland according to the tradition!" Raul points to the mountain road on the ground and makes an exaggerated action, indicating that the underground is very big.


    "Master Abel, I have arrived at the headquarters of the blacksmith guild. Look there!" After a walk, Raul pointed to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain is a huge black castle. At the top of the castle is a statue. Although Abel has never been here, he also knows that the statue is the God of glengini, the dwarf''s cave and blacksmith.


    It''s said that grungini is "Abel, you shouldn''t show up in public!" Said the Red Wizard with a sneer.


    "Unbridled, how do you speak to my master!" Before Abel could speak, Bartoli could not help shouting.


    As soon as the face of the wizard in red who was scolded by Bartoli changed, the blood red clothes of the intelligence office were almost reckless in the human world. They were dyed with the blood of countless nobles, knights and wizards. He had never been so rude to the face.


    Although it''s a forbidden city, it''s not included in the mental repression among wizards. This kind of non lethal attack, which is almost difficult to detect, will embarrass the other wizards at most. Unless the level gap is greater than a large level, it''s hard to cause real damage.


    That''s exactly what happened. As soon as the Red Wizard''s momentum was mentioned, a great deal of pressure rushed to Abel and Bartoli, including the fellow ror.


    Abel quickly took the black wind lightly and blocked ror behind him. You need to know that ror is not a wizard either. This power is enough to hurt his spirit. It will take at least a month or more to recover.


    In Bartoli''s eyes, the dark golden light flickered, and a strange sense of oppression was born, which was quite different from the sense of oppression of the wizard in the holy land. This kind of oppression was full of the air of killing, which was the dark oppression of hell she obtained in countless years of killing and being killed.


    The primary wizard and the intermediate wizard fight against each other, and a wizard who can only bully some ordinary people or dare not fight back at most, and a hell boss who has been in contact with life and death all the year round, the results can be imagined.


    After contacting with each other, the sorcerer in red seems to see something particularly frightening. His eyes are wide and round, and his body moves back involuntarily. He can''t know that he dropped a magic wand on the ground. Then he sat on the ground and was protected by a white light shield in the middle.


    The wizard in red, who was protected in the middle, soon recovered his mind. He took a look at Bartoli with fear, and then looked at Abel with a kind of hatred. It was he who made himself lose a one-time passive defense magic item that was not easy to get.


    If you really use this disposable passive defense magic item between life and death, it''s just a threat attack. I thought it would make him dizzy at most, but who knows how to activate this disposable passive defense magic item.


    The sorcerer in red didn''t know that he was just facing an intermediate sorcerer, because Bartoli''s breath is very strange. This kind of breath is different from that of the sorcerer in the holy land, which makes it impossible to distinguish her specific strength. Because of the air of killing, her oppression has already had the actual attack power to the lower level sorcerer, which is also the passive defense magic item that automatically excites The reason for living.


    "Abel, you will regret it. The Revenge of our intelligence department will come soon!" The sorcerer in red said to Abel viciously. When he wanted to continue, he saw a flash of fierce light in Bartoli''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but shut his mouth. However, his hatred for Bartoli was all concentrated on Abel, and he looked at him viciously all the time.


    "Thank you, master Abel!" At this time, ror, who had returned to God, was grateful to Abel, who protected him.


    "Ror, you don''t have to thank me. I''ve got you!" Abel smiled and waved to Raul.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the wizard in red. He was full of killing opportunities for the wizard in red. If this is not a forbidden city, he is willing to kill him directly. A junior wizard is no match for him now, even if he doesn''t need to summon things, he can kill him directly.


    This kind of person is also a curse. Abel thought of pointing to the wizard in red here and turning to Raul and asked, "can his act just drive him out of quena city?"


    "Master Abel, my position is low, but I can report it to the higher level of the guild for decision!" Roer was also angry. He attacked the staff in the headquarters of the blacksmith guild in the city of kina. This kind of behavior was absolutely an insult to the blacksmith guild. He said that he had reported to his superiors through his identity card.


    Just after Roer''s report, a dwarf in black appeared beside Roer in a white light. He first bowed to Abel, then looked at Roer, and quickly asked what had just happened."Please leave Chinatown immediately and never come here again. You are not welcome!" The black dwarf wizard said to the Red Wizard in a deep voice.


    As soon as the face of the wizard in red changed, he didn''t come to Chinatown to play. He came to invite the master blacksmith to make a magic wand with the materials of the magic wand made by senior wizard collifer. The meeting of the master blacksmith organized by the blacksmith guild was a rare opportunity, and many Masters could not be seen, especially those who could make the magic wand.


    "No, I am the representative of Lord Oliver, and no one can expel me!" Cried the wizard in red.


    "Do you mean that we need to make Oliver the unwelcome?" The black dwarf wizard asked with a sneer, at this time the senior wizard badge on his chest was particularly prominent.

 Chapter 394

    "I''ll leave Chinatown now!" The wizard in red was shocked. At this time, he also saw the badge on the chest of the black robed dwarf wizard, and the dwarf wizard''s words even frightened him. If he was made an unwelcome man in China, he would definitely be burned to ashes by the wizard.


    The wizard in red bows to the dwarf wizard in black, and then flies to the blacksmith guild. Unexpectedly, when he runs to the gate of the blacksmith guild, an air wall blocks his way.


    At this time, he thought of the words just said by the black dwarf wizard. It''s impossible for him to use the teleportation array again. Fortunately, the nearest MOGA city is only tens of miles away. From there, you can return to the kingdom of St. iris with the teleportation array.


    Looking at the figure of the wizard in red, Abel''s mouth shows a trace of cold, and a trace of murderous air is covered by the breath hiding function of the necklace.


    "My name is Warren, master Abel. It''s a great honor to meet you!" The black robed dwarf wizard introduced himself politely to Abel and bowed himself at the same time.


    "Hello, wizard Warren. I just bothered you!" Abel was surprised that this senior wizard could be so polite. This senior wizard is the most powerful force in the holy land. His identity is unimaginable.


    "Master Abel, it''s our different hospitality in China that makes you feel wronged. You can rest assured that you won''t be harassed like this again in China!" The black dwarf wizard smiled and said that Abel was flattered by his good attitude.


    After saying this, the black robed dwarf wizard bowed, then the white light flashed, and his figure disappeared.


    Where Abel couldn''t see it, the black robed dwarf wizard said to himself with a happy face: "this human feeling has been sent out. If I want to have time in the future, I have some confidence. I won''t waste my effort to stop all the other witches. I will go there myself!"


    Looking at the departure of the senior Wizard of Warren, Abel just felt that the other side was fair and had an excellent attitude. He didn''t know how surprised Raul was at this time. The senior Wizard of Warren was the only senior wizard in the whole city of kina, and the wizards and knights who lived in the blacksmith guild. The noble ones also got this elimination through various channels Rest, this makes many Knights'' eyes bright. You should know that if master Abel is asked to build a piece of equipment for them at this time, according to the experience of receiving the blessing of great Glenn Guinness, the possibility of failure is very low.


    Abel did not know all this. As he walked to the hall in the middle of the castle, he asked Raul, "how many master blacksmiths have arrived?"


    "Master Abel, the blacksmith masters that dwarves can come to have arrived. There are six masters from human beings and two masters from elves. It''s estimated that you will be the last one if no masters come today!" Raul thought for a moment and said everything he knew.


    "How can you let the masters wait for me? Take me to the party!" Abel heard that he might be the last one to arrive, but he was in a rush. He arrived at the city of kina on the day of the party due to cultivation and forging and controlling the time. He thought the time was just right. Who knows.


    "Master Abel, the wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Peter greets you!" Just a few steps away, a human wizard in grey stopped Abel from the side, bowing and saluting.


    Abel bowed to salute. He was very surprised. He knew the kingdom of St. Peter, which was one of the three great empires in the holy land. The society of witches in St. Peter''s Kingdom and the society of witches in St. Elian''s kingdom were at the same level, but he never dealt with them. What''s the matter with him at this time? Is it also a wanted thing?


    "Master Abel, the wanted order of St. Alice''s wizard guild has nothing to do with St. Peter''s wizard guild, and St. Alice''s wizard guild can''t influence the kingdom of St. Peter. If you want to return to the human world, you can consider going to our kingdom of St. Peter. Senior wizard Marion told me that if you meet me, you must be invited to the kingdom of St. Peter The teachers'' guild is a guest! " The grey wizard went on.

 Chapter 395

    Just as Abel was about to answer, another white robed human wizard also bowed forward and said, "master Abel, the wizard guild of the kingdom of San anerwo greets you!"


    It''s also the Empire of the holy land. The wizard guild of the three great empires of the holy land has been met by Abel in the city of kina. Besides the wizard guild of St. Ellis, other guilds are very friendly to him. What''s the situation?


    "Master Abel, Lord wilder, senior Wizard of the wizard guild of the kingdom of San antwo, invites you to visit the kingdom of San antwo when you have time. If you can stay in the kingdom of San antwo, the kingdom will grant you corresponding titles and lands!" This white robed Wizard of the Saint Antoine Sorcerer''s Guild said more directly, and he came up to seduce.


    "Two witches, the time that I have agreed with you is up. I''ll talk about the invitation later. I''m in a hurry to attend the master''s party now. Please forgive me!" Although Abel didn''t understand what the two imperial sorcerer guilds were trying to do, how could he leave all his relatives to live in other distant empires.


    "I''m sorry, master Abel, please!" Two human sorcerers saw Abel''s face showing anxiety. They knew that they had just disturbed him. At this time, the letter had arrived, and the purpose had been achieved. They hurriedly let him bow and say.


    When Abel passed two wizards and walked forward under the guidance of Raul, the two wizards looked at each other, and both sides showed strong disdain for each other''s digging.


    "Ror, how can so many wizards and knights appear here?" Abel saw a lot of wizards and knights along the way. These people were not like blacksmiths, so he asked strangely.


    "Master Abel, you don''t know that every meeting of blacksmith masters will attract many people who want to make equipment in the holy land. Knights also find blacksmith masters to help forge powerful equipment, while wizards want to ask blacksmith masters to help make wands, so there are so many wizard Knights of all ethnic groups here." Rolle explained softly.


    "You mean that all witches come here with materials to find the master blacksmith to help refine the staff?" Abel asked with a look.


    "Of course, how could the wizard who comes here at this time be for other things!" Raul nodded affirmatively and said that he has been here for many years, and at this point he still has a voice.


    "Don''t senior wizards need to make magic wands? I just saw that there are basically middle and primary witches here, no senior witches Abel asked again.


    "Because there is no definite time limit for the blacksmith master''s party, sometimes one day, sometimes three days, at most seven days at a time, so the general senior wizard will not come here on the first day, usually by the junior wizard level first bring the materials, have the opportunity to ask for help from the master first, if there is no hope, then the senior wizard will decide whether to try to ask for help again, which can save the high The face of a wizard! " Raul said these words in a very low voice. If not for the attitude of the dwarf senior wizard Lord Warren towards Abel, he would not have said these words.


    Abel was very happy. He thought of the words just said by the wizard in red. He came on behalf of the senior Wizard of Oliver. Then he had the staff material of the senior Wizard of Oliver on his body.


    Maybe we can let the wizard of Khalifa have a heartache first, teach the wizard of Khalifa a little lesson, and leave the wizard of red robe in the cracked earth basin forever.


    In my mind, his soul chain has been connected to Feiyan, who is sleeping on the back of white clouds, in the sky dozens of miles away from the city of kina.


    At this time, the wizard in red has arrived outside the gate of China City, and he has to walk quickly, because he has just clearly felt the oppression of the defense array on him. If you slow down and let the defense array throw out directly, you will be lucky to throw it to the ground. If you are unlucky, you will be directly thrown into the air or under the ground, and your life will be lost.


    You need to know that if you want to use the throwing method to drive out the life in the city, it means that the life is already hostile, so you will all use the random transmission method, which has been changed into a very malicious transmission method by the dwarves.


    The sorcerer in red outside the city carefully takes out a contact array, places an intermediate magic stone in the contact array, and soon the array is communicated.


    "What is it?" A majestic voice came from the other end of rulfa. It was the voice of the senior Wizard of Clifford.


    "Big My Lord, I was driven out of Chinatown, and the mission failed! " Said the wizard in red with a trembling voice. "Does the blacksmith guild not give me such face?" The voice of Oliver''s senior wizard was bleak.


    "No No, it''s Abel, the blacksmith you want, Abel. He''s in China. I just said it''s on your behalf, and he ordered someone to drive me out! " Of course, the wizard in red will not tell the truth. The experience of the intelligence department tells him a lot. The most important thing is to shirk responsibility.


    "Abel! How dare he do it? It seems that I am too polite to him! " The senior Wizard of Clifford said coldly with his teeth clenched. Then he cried angrily, "this little thing can''t be done. Get back!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The sorcerer in red knows the temper of the senior sorcerer of Oliver. As long as he scolds his subordinates, he will not deal with them any more. At last, he has escaped.The wizard in red ended the conversation, sat on the land bird, and walked down the road to MOGA City, which was not far away. His bloody red robe was particularly prominent in the heaven and earth.


    After 20 Li''s walk, the wizard in red slapped the land bird anxiously and heavily to show it to speed up. For some reason, there was an ominous feeling in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the land bird under his body suddenly gave a meal, and he suddenly flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "You beast!" The sorcerer in red was not lightly thrown. He was in pain all over. He got up and scolded the land bird.


    When he saw the appearance of the land bird, he was shocked. At this time, the land bird seemed to give up all resistance and lay on the ground in a five body way, of course, if it had five bodies.


    "What''s the matter!" The sorcerer in red picks up his staff and looks around carefully. He is ready to inspire his most powerful magic at any time in his mouth.


    Suddenly a sound of breaking through the sky came from behind. As he was about to turn around, his head suddenly flew up. When his head left the body, his consciousness had not disappeared. He saw a black flying dragon.


    "I was killed by the dragon!" This is the last thought of the wizard in red. Not many people in the whole continent have seen the dragon, but he was killed by the dragon, which is less than the chance of being killed by a piece of meteorite iron falling from the sky.


    Feiyan has come down from the air. It''s useless for him to kill a junior wizard. If it''s not for the master''s orders, he must leave the junior wizard''s space bag. With a breath of fire, he can kill the junior wizard and his mount together without any scum.


    With short legs, Feiyan walked to the headless corpse. His front paw took off the space bag on the corpse and pulled the corpse for several times. Nothing was found, so he picked up the staff on the ground and collected the mental power into the space bag.


    Feiyan takes a white flame and burns the body and head to ashes. Then he turns his head to look at the land bird lying on the ground. The land bird can be a wizard''s mount. There must be something not simple about it. There is a trace of ancient blood in its blood. Although it is afraid of Feiyan, it will not be scared to death like an ordinary mount.


    At this time, Feiyan is communicating with the master in the soul chain. How to deal with this land bird? The reason for such a positive performance is very simple, because it saw Johnson''s space bag. After watching Johnson''s use several times, it also learned to use it.


    Today, it also grabbed one. It must perform very well before the owner can reward it with this space bag. There are countless ways of pleading in its head.


    Even the stupid stone head Johnson has a space bag. As a powerful flying dragon, how can he have one? That''s how he can show his identity. The most important thing is that the "hunger killer" given by the master, especially the newly made "hunger killer" with the smell of blue roaring rabbit, is stored in other places, which makes him uneasy.


    At the master''s command, Feiyan carefully grabs the land bird with his paw and flies to the sky, while the poor land bird is helplessly waiting for the unknown fate!

 Chapter 396

    Raul led Abel to march in the blacksmith guild. There were dwarves and human blacksmiths bowing to Abel. The badge of master blacksmith on Abel''s chest was particularly brilliant here.


    "Master Abel, this is the meeting place. According to the rules, you can bring two entourages to attend!" Raul looked at Abel with a keen expression. He worked in the blacksmith guild and was also a blacksmith. He was already a middle-level blacksmith who was about to enter the level of senior blacksmith. If he could listen to the exchange of these masters, he might soon be promoted to senior blacksmith, and there would be further hope.


    Abel saw Roer''s meaning, he said with a faint smile: "Roer, I''ve suffered a lot along the way, and I almost have to involve you. If you want, you can come with me. Of course, you should also be my entourage!"


    "Thank you, master Abel, for giving me this opportunity!" Raul didn''t dare to ask for this opportunity, but the sentence slightly revealed this meaning. He didn''t expect that Abel would agree at all. This is a meeting of blacksmith masters. Even in the headquarters of blacksmith guild, it''s hard to talk with any blacksmith masters, let alone this opportunity of experience exchange.


    Roer went up and pushed the door of the hall open. The meeting hall was much larger than Abel imagined. Half of the space in the hall was a long table. There were already 12 dwarfs, six human beings and two elves on both sides, especially the master blacksmith badge on their chest.


    Not far behind these masters of blacksmiths were their attendants, who had no seats and stood there.


    The other half of the hall is a blacksmith''s operation platform. The shelves on the side are full of blacksmith''s tools. A strange stone stove beside the operation platform is constantly glowing red.


    Of course, this is just a glimpse of Abel. At this time, I saw Abel coming in. Twenty masters of blacksmiths of all nationalities stood up. Among them, master Robin, who Abel just visited, left the long table and came over.


    "Master Abel, you are late!" Master Robin used his honorific name at this time, not to widen the distance between him and Abel, but to improve his identity, not to be wronged because he was his own younger generation.


    "Master Robin, all masters and descendants, Abel, apologized to you for your love for the scenery of the cracked earth basin. Come later!" Abel''s posture was very low. He bowed to the twenty blacksmith masters in front of him and apologized.


    "Master Abel, it''s a great honor for us to come to the blacksmith''s party. Please sit down and talk!" A dwarf master laughs and says that Abel''s attitude is very satisfied with the countless blacksmiths who are older than Abel. Although he had no problem with the late arrival of Abel, and this attitude has greatly improved the original impression.


    Abel''s seat was arranged in the first vacant seat on the right side of the main seat, but he did not go to that position, because the position was too high. According to the rules of the holy land, the position at the top of the table was the most noble, while the current position was vacant.


    In addition to the top position, the second position is the right position. This arrangement is a little difficult for Abel to accept. There are two generations of master Robin, who is the youngest one here. Neither emotion nor reason should be in that position.


    Abel looked around and found the great Knight Commander of Hoover. Of course, he should be called master Hoover here. There is a vacancy beside master Hoover. He bowed to the dwarf master who arranged his position and sat beside him.


    Sitting down, Abel found that only a few of the twenty blacksmith masters he knew. Among the dwarven masters, he knew master Robin and master SOLIN. The other three dwarven masters were the examiners of his master certification on that day. Although he did not know their names, they were also known.


    Abel only knew master Hoover in the human side. The great Knight Commander helped him a lot when he was in the Duchy of Carmel. He nodded to the master blacksmith he knew one by one.


    "Master Abel is the first time to attend the party. I''ll explain to you after some processes. I''m the garrison of blacksmith guild, Molly. Today''s party is hosted by me!" Said master Molly, the dwarf blacksmith with white beard, in a loud voice.


    "I got the news that master Abel should be the last of the meeting of blacksmiths organized by the blacksmiths guild. There are 21 masters coming to the meeting, which is the largest in the past ten sessions!" Master Molly''s voice is very inspiring.


    However, except for Abel, the master blacksmith here is an old man who has experienced a lot of wind and rain. He has no response to the words of agitation. And master Hoover beside Abel whispered in his ear, "we have 20 blacksmith masters every time in the ten sessions. This time you have participated, so it''s the most time!"


    "What about the other masters?" Abel heard that there are as many as thirty-six masters of blacksmiths. There are only twenty here. Are there still sixteen masters who have never attended such a party?


    "The blacksmith masters who have not come are usually blacksmith masters trained by large organizations. The skills of blacksmith masters can not participate in this kind of party communication!" Master Hoover seemed to have a slight explanation for the blacksmiths."The first step is to demonstrate the latest achievements of each master. You are the first time to participate. If any of your skills can be made public, you can consider whether to demonstrate it at your discretion. If you give up the demonstration this time, you can only participate in the blacksmith master party next time unless you agree to demonstrate your skills or you reach the level of blacksmith master!" Master Molly''s voice is still loud, and when it comes to the level of master blacksmith, his expression is very strange.


    Just after master Molly finished speaking, all blacksmiths could not help laughing at Abel. Abel thought it was a sign of friendship and wanted to see his skill, but he didn''t care.


    The next demonstration really opened Abel''s eyes and enabled him to learn a lot of practical abilities. Of course, there will be no explanation for these demonstrations, just a node in a rapid and complete building process, and it will not be required to demonstrate the whole process.


    At this time, Abel also found that the strange stove was the same as the one he had in Rogge camp. It was the ground fire that attracted him. It can be seen that the dwarfs attached great importance to the blacksmith fire.


    Master Robin''s demonstration is to draw a piece of iron into a piece of silk. This skill can be used with other materials in the bowstring to make the string harder. Of course, his demonstration can''t let other masters know the special proportion of iron block synthesis, but it provides a direction. If other masters want to study, it will take a long time and energy to conduct a lot of experiments ¡£


    Some masters demonstrate to add improved combustion supporting agent into the flame. This is a completely ingenious way. It is equivalent to advertising for it. If other masters want to have a stronger flame, they can buy or exchange it.


    Most blacksmith masters use the small skills found in forging. Although they are not very important means, they often play an inestimable role in forging.


    What attracted Abel''s attention most was the two elves blacksmith masters. The power of elves themselves was lower than that of ordinary people, not to mention the dwarves with power talent, who could become blacksmith masters. As you can imagine, these two elves needed more efforts than other blacksmith masters.


    These two masters of Elven blacksmiths are specialized in the production of small items, especially ornaments. They respectively demonstrated the skill of smelting a variety of precious metals and the skill of making detachable gem rings.


    The skills displayed are basically useless for other blacksmiths, but Abel thinks that these two Elven blacksmiths are the most valuable among all blacksmiths except master Robin.


    The production of jewelry is also an area that Abel has never studied. The demonstration of two Elven blacksmiths at least gave him a research direction, and he also saw that Elven blacksmiths have started to study alloy, which should not be a single case. So if you attend this kind of party later, you may get some alloy research data for him Later forging more powerful alloy materials to provide a basis.

 Chapter 397

    "Master Abel, do you want to demonstrate anything today?" After all the master blacksmith''s demonstrations, master Molly asked Abel.


    Abel was thinking about the skills that can be displayed when he just demonstrated by the master blacksmith, but most of the skills are more or less hidden. At this time, listening to master Molly''s inquiry, he thought of a recently mastered skill.


    "Master Molly, I have already thought about it. All the masters are my predecessors. My experience is far worse than others. I can only show some skills that depend on my own characteristics!" Abel said to master Molly with a smile.


    "Master Abel, please!" There was excitement in master Molly''s voice, and few other blacksmith masters surrounded the blacksmith stage.


    You should know that at the time of the demonstration of each master blacksmith, the present masters consciously left some distance so that their followers could see clearly, but this time there was no master blacksmith''s comity, the whole blacksmith platform was completely blocked, so that the followers behind were worried and helpless.


    These attendants who followed master blacksmith to the party later, although they were called attendants, except Abel, they all took their own disciples to attend the party. How could they possibly give other people this rare opportunity to improve their level.


    but at this time the blacksmith masters have no longer care for these disciples. The rise of Abel''s master is legendary, and he was called the master Smith of the master''s school most recently. There are not many people who really saw Abel''s simultaneous interpreting. This opportunity may only be once.


    Abel stood in front of the operator''s desk, looked at the tools on the shelf beside him, looked around and asked master Molly, "is there a heavier hammer?"


    "The heaviest hammer on this shelf has reached 200 pounds. Don''t you think it''s too light?" Asked master Molly in surprise.


    "Yes, I need to use a hammer of at least 500 pounds to perform the skill. Don''t you have a heavier hammer here?" Abel couldn''t help it. Horadric marlesna''s hammer with dark gold quality was so draughty that he could use it to indicate what would happen. He didn''t believe it was the headquarters of the blacksmith guild. He didn''t even have a hammer of more than 500 pounds.


    As soon as master Molly''s face changed, the reason why he only put a 200 pound hammer was that he felt superfluous, because he didn''t think that there would be a blacksmith who could use such a heavy hammer. You should know that forging with a hammer is totally different from lifting a 200 pound weight.


    If you want to use forging skills normally, a 200 pound hammer needs at least ten times the force to be proficient in using it. What''s the concept of a 500 pound hammer? Even master Hoover here can''t use it for a long time.


    Master Hoover is a Knight Commander. After using fighting spirit, his strength can reach unimaginable level, but the total amount of fighting spirit is limited. Even the Knight Commander can''t use fighting spirit to complete a forging. In addition, master Hoover can''t guarantee to use 500 pound hammer to forge perfectly under the support of fighting spirit.


    "Master Abel, please wait!" Master Molly doesn''t know if Abel can use a 500 pound hammer, but since he has put it forward, if the blacksmith guild can''t take it out, the headquarters of the blacksmith guild that organized the meeting will be a joke.


    In fact, master Molly always had a kind of Abel who didn''t want to demonstrate, so he had to take out a hammer of more than 500 pounds.


    Master Molly gave a few words to an attendant, who immediately ran out. After a while, the attendant came in with a dwarf knight with a very strong body. The dwarf knight had a huge hammer in his hand.


    "Master Abel, this is a strange stone that I found in my early travels. It''s so heavy that the fire can''t melt. Because of its natural shape, I have forged it for many years, which makes it just like a hammer!" Said master Molly, reaching out to take the huge hammer from the dwarf knight.


    "The hammer weighs 700 pounds, and no one can use it after it is made. It has been put in my forging room for decoration. If master Abel can use it, I can send it to you, and I will find the owner for it!" Master Molly said that there are two meanings. One is that if Abel can really use it, he will give it to him. Anyway, when it comes, it can only be made into a hammer, and it is still a hammer that can''t be used.


    The second meaning is that if Abel can''t use it, he just hit back at his request for a hammer of more than 500 pounds, which is to save the face of the blacksmith guild.


    Abel looked at this huge hammer, and his mind couldn''t help but move. Horadric Marles couldn''t use it in front of outsiders. If there was a substitute, it would be very good. Since his strength reached 50, he couldn''t know exactly how much he could pick up. But he knew very clearly that 700 pounds was absolutely light Weight.


    "Master Molly, I''ll try!" Abel took the hammer from master Molly''s hand, turned it gently to his wrist with his right hand in his hand, and drew a shadow out of the air.


    "Master Abel is powerful!" Masters can''t help shouting. Blacksmiths have to go through strength training since childhood. They know better than ordinary people that 700 pound hammers can be so flexible with only their wrists."Master, what I''m going to show you is forging roughcast!" The hammer in Abel''s right hand seemed to be weightless, so it hung in the air, he said easily.


    Master blacksmiths all know that forging rough, especially master Abel''s 130 Forging rough is very famous. Now we can finally see the on-site demonstration of this skill, which is a little unexpected. We need to know that all the master blacksmiths just demonstrated are just small details in forging, and there is no substantive decisive skill, but what Abel wants to demonstrate at this time is It''s an important skill he''s very famous for.


    Master Robin and master SOLIN are worried. You should know that Abel is their blacksmith. If you show other blacksmith masters such an important skill, you will probably let it out.


    But they can''t change Abel''s decision. You should know that Abel himself is also a master blacksmith. Since he has said these words, of course, he can''t repent. Especially now there are so many master blacksmiths present. If they offer advice, it will certainly cause other masters'' antipathy.


    Abe''s left hand clamped a piece of iron ore of excellent quality into the ground fire, and soon he took the iron ore out of the ground fire and placed it on the anvil.


    It''s just that this action caused the presence of the masters not small wonder. It''s only the dwarven masters here have the chance to use the ground fire. Other human and Elven masters have made mistakes when using the ground fire for the first time. The temperature of the ground fire is not so easy to master, and it can''t be skillfully used without many practices.


    In the heart of any dwarven master here, it is clear that Abel is absolutely the first time to use the ground fire, because the ground fire can only be owned in a few forging places of dwarves, and these forging places have never heard of the emergence of Abel.


    The 700 pound hammer in Abel''s right hand smashed violently. The huge sound seemed to make the forging tables collapse. However, the forging tables used by blacksmiths were all specially reinforced. Although the forging tables were shaken by the heavy blow, they were not affected.


    "A try!" A master blacksmith whispered.


    Just now, all the masters of blacksmiths who had been divided into gods by a loud noise also found that the rough billet in Abe''s left hand was finished for the first time under the first heavy blow.


    "How could it be!" Another blacksmith master cried with unbelievable face. Everything in front of him broke his faith. The first stroke made the rough work complete a rough refining, which completely deviated from the imagination of all masters.


    If Abel''s strength doesn''t reach the extreme 50 points of the great knight, if Abel doesn''t get the blacksmith hammer of dark gold quality, then he can''t do so, because he has been forging with heradique Marles for a long time, and he has learned this kind of strike from this dark gold hammer artifact One practice ability.

 Chapter 398

    Although Abel can''t make the roughing as perfect as he did with Horadric Marles, the huge hammer with increased weight can almost achieve one stroke and one refining under his abnormal control.


    No time to pay attention to the exclamation around him, Abel has now devoted himself to forging. With his strong mental force, he locks the rough body clamped by the left hand iron clamp, and gently turns the rough body to find the right direction for the next strike.


    In fact, it was just a matter of a moment. His second strike almost stopped after the first strike. In the black Mars shooting, there was no rebound of the clamped rough after being hit by a huge hammer.


    "Two exercises!" Even master Molly could not help but say in a low voice.


    When breaking the routine becomes a habit, then some things are just numbness. All the masters of blacksmiths watch Abel''s hammer in his right hand constantly smash it with all his strength. Every time he smashes it, there will be new changes in the rough billet clamped by the left-hand pliers.


    A hundred times later, Abel stopped and put the rough into the fire again.


    At this time, there was no other sound in the hall, but only the sound of fire. The masters had held their breath and could not even blink. It seemed that as long as they blinked, they would see less and forge miracles.


    Abel once again from the fire will have been refined rough clip out, the right hand of the huge hammer began a new round of hit.


    The huge hammer in his hand is not heradique Marles. Although Abel has fully controlled it, he still needs two strokes to improve it after all the trials. Although he is not satisfied with it, the blacksmith masters beside him are amazing.


    After 150 refining, two strokes can''t be improved any more. Three strokes and four strokes can improve one refining. After the fifth time that the rough billet was pinched from the ground fire, the rough billet in his hand was only a line away from the refined iron, but at this time, he left the huge hammer in his hand.


    "Sorry, I failed!" Abel said with some frustration.


    "Master Abel, how can you say that?" Master Molly looked at the rough billets almost the same as the refined iron and asked.


    "I overestimate myself. I think I can forge fine iron directly, but my skill is still poor once!" Abel sighed and looked at the rough in his hand.


    Master Molly felt that an old blood was almost gushing out. As an old dwarf blacksmith, he was over 500 years old, and he could not forge the rough billet that was more than 120 times refined. However, the young master in his teens said that his skills were not good, because the young master could not forge the rough billet into refined iron.


    All masters of blacksmiths have a deep sense of powerlessness. Look at master Abel and look at himself. When he is proud of his achievements, master Abel is worried about not being able to improve. This is the gap.


    "Master Abel, you can know that the man who has achieved the highest among the masters of blacksmiths can only forge 150 rounds. You can call him the master of blacksmiths only by this item!" Master Molly''s voice is full of fanaticism. Abel is only a teenager. Give him some time, and what will happen to him!


    "I don''t dare to be a master blacksmith. I''m just a blacksmith who has just stepped into the blacksmith threshold!" Abel shook his head. His current equipment still depends on the formula strength of the heradique square to get the ideal equipment. It''s far from the self forging equipment.


    He put down the huge hammer in his hand, and put the rough on the forging table.


    "Master Abel, according to the promise, please put away the hammer. It''s only a decoration here, but in your hands, it can be renewed!" Master Molly stopped Abel, who was about to return to his seat, and said sincerely.


    Abel didn''t refuse either. These dwarves are very stubborn. If you are too polite, they will get angry and think you don''t respect them.


    When Abel put away the hammer, master Molly also went to clamp the very hot rough with a pair of pliers and said: "I''ll tidy up here. Please go back to your seat. We''re going to do the next one!"


    "Master Molly, let''s talk about the ownership of this rough billet!" Said master Hoover, who had not spoken all of a sudden.


    Master Molly''s hand, look absolutely said: "this rough is the blacksmith guild property, of course, to recover!"


    "Master Abel is also the master blacksmith of the Duchy of Carmel. Of course, the rough forged by him will be returned to us!" Said master Hoover without any concession.


    Abel didn''t expect that it was just a rough piece of failure, but he would let two masters of blacksmiths directly rob him. When he was about to speak, he saw that master Robin had stood up.


    "Master Abel is the master blacksmith of our department. You don''t have to think about this rough slab. It belongs to me!" Cried master Robin.


    Before master Molly spoke, more masters proposed that the ownership of the rough billet should belong to all the blacksmith masters present.


    Abel didn''t know the importance of forging roughcast this time. Although it didn''t become refined iron, it was only slightly different from the real refined iron. From this roughcast, we can see that the forging marks of Abel, like those of a master blacksmith, seldom appear, because the roughcast is usually forged into equipment, and the marks of forging and refining will be gone by then Lost.Now, this rough slab is the most likely medium to learn Abel''s one hit and one refine skills. It may be of little value to others, but for masters of blacksmiths, this rough slab is priceless.


    Seeing this move, Abel immediately bowed his head, turned around and quietly returned to his seat. It seemed that the forging process just consumed countless energies. He began to keep his eyes closed and stay away from the master blacksmiths.


    Fortunately, master blacksmith is not a fighting profession. Although master Hoover is a Knight Commander, he dare not take advantage of it. Twenty master blacksmiths began to fight against each other for a while, and the followers were stunned.


    In the end, master Molly proposed to take turns to keep them for one month, and the order was decided by drawing lots, which calmed the injustice of all masters of blacksmiths.


    After a long quarrel, the blacksmiths returned to their seats. However, when they looked at Abel, all the masters showed their gratitude. You should know that this is to open a door for them and give them a chance to have a deeper forging skill.


    Abel''s action just returned to his seat showed that he was the owner of the rough billet. If he only said to take it back at that time, all the masters of blacksmiths could not say anything more. But he chose to give up and made a good deal with all the masters of blacksmiths directly.


    "The next one is to appreciate the latest works of all masters. Let''s follow the order just now." Master Molly''s voice is still loud, not affected by the debate just now.


    Still, only Abel didn''t know the rules, and every other master''s entourage brought out works that had been prepared for a long time. From the first piece of equipment, from the details of forging to all the performances of the equipment, they expressed their own opinions, and two Elven blacksmith masters judged the beauty.


    Armor, weapons, bows and arrows, and elves'' rings, each of which was rewarded by all the masters of blacksmiths present in turn, at which time Abel found his own shortcomings.


    The biggest disadvantage is experience. Almost every master blacksmith can accurately tell his performance according to the material and forging of the equipment when he gets a piece of equipment, and according to the above pattern, he can know the type of magic attached. Of course, the effect of magic can only be measured with some tools.


    But these are what Abel lacks. When he identifies a piece of equipment, the only way is to throw it into the heradix box for identification, and it may be this shortcut to obtain the final performance of the equipment, so he did not learn to judge the equipment through the blacksmith''s means.


    At this time, he can''t help thinking of the original intention of learning blacksmith. Lord Marshall was to let him understand the sword, and only when he knew every detail of the sword would he send him to learn forging. But with the improvement of blacksmith''s ability, he increasingly pursued higher skills, and relaxed the most basic blacksmith''s ability.

 Chapter 399

    Aware of his own shortcomings, Abel carefully listened to every comment of each blacksmith master. In his own sense, each master''s comment can let him learn more. The experience of the masters and the understanding of the masters on various weapons and equipment are far beyond his reach.


    The pride just brought by a group of masters robbing the rough parts has disappeared. Abel combines the comments of the masters with his own ability of blacksmith, and constantly improves his ability to judge the equipment.


    Maybe the 20 masters who were present didn''t know that their comments on each other at least reduced Abel''s self-study time for several years, because he had so many things to learn, but the experience knowledge was because of his identity, and no one would explain it to him.


    In fact, the evaluation of this kind of equipment is only to improve the judgment ability of the present blacksmith master on his works, not for the exchange of equipment, but for Abel, instead, he learned the very rare judgment experience of the masters on equipment, which is very important to him.


    Abel didn''t comment on the equipment of the twenty masters. Just now, his strong forging ability made other blacksmiths feel pressured. All the blacksmiths who were afraid of being hit deliberately avoided asking his opinion at the same time.


    "Master Abel, I know you are not prepared. In fact, this way of not telling new people is the hidden rules of the party, which can reflect the real level of the newly promoted master blacksmith. Of course, your ability is obvious to all, but please come up with a work that you think is satisfactory!" Master Molly, as the host, once again made a request to Abel.


    Abel thought that he didn''t ask his opinion just now. He should be put out of the communication circle by this judgment. Who knows that he will join in the end? After a little thought, he took out a knight sword from the space bracelet.


    When the dwarven masters saw Abel take out the knight''s sword from the space bracelet, they could not help but show a trace of joy on their faces. As long as they have the space bracelet, it means that the relationship between master Abel and at least one dwarven high-level has reached a deep friendship, and they can get this gift. We should know that the space bracelet is not for sale, and each space bracelet is a gift ¡£


    The knight''s sword was placed on the table top. The dwarf master first started. Master Molly checked the knight''s sword first. It seemed that he could not understand it. Then he put the knight''s sword down and waved to the dwarf knight who was secretly left behind after delivering the hammer.


    "Master Molly, look for me!" The dwarf Knight seemed to think that he would be censured if he left without permission, he said fearfully.


    "Come here, try this sword for me!" Master Molly said impatiently when he saw the dwarf Knight dawdling.


    "Ah!" Only then did the dwarf Knight know that he had made a mistake. He quickly walked to master Molly and took the knight''s sword.


    It''s just that the dwarf can know some weapon knowledge even if he can''t forge it. The dwarf Knight takes the big sword and flicks it in his hand. His eyes brighten, and a fighting spirit is transmitted into the big sword. Then the big sword is wrapped by a cold air.


    All the masters of blacksmiths here are experts. When master Molly saw the cold air, he immediately said, "I think the cold damage is at least 15 points, isn''t it?"


    When master Molly said this value, he looked back at other masters. Master Hoover said, "give me the big sword, and I will know the specific value!"


    "Yes, yes, the Knight Sword should be handed to the Knight Commander!" All blacksmith Masters said with a smile.


    The knight''s sword turned into master Hoover''s hand. He flicked his finger on the sword, and the cold air immediately chilled his finger and that hand.


    "Almost lost in the sword!" Master Hoover''s fighting spirit flashed in his hand, and the cold on his hand disappeared after several times, he said with some fear.


    "How is it?" Asked master Molly curiously.


    "The ice damage at 21 is almost as powerful as the ice magic of a formal wizard. It''s estimated that it can be frozen for a long time without air defense in advance!" Master Hoover stared at the knight''s sword in his hand. His eyes were full of love. This is the knight''s dream sword. It''s terrible to think that a knight''s sword can have the ice damage of a formal wizard.


    Master Hoover didn''t explain that what he said about the combatant defense was the combatant defense of his great knight, rather than the combatant defense of ordinary knight to knight. Although there was no explanation, as long as one of his great Knights almost suffered a loss from just a flick, you can know how severe the cold damage attached to the knight''s big sword was.


    Then other blacksmith masters began to look at the knight''s sword. Each master looked very carefully. He would not let go of every detail. He seemed to want to learn something from the knight''s sword.


    "Let''s talk about the knight''s sword!" Said master Molly first as the host.


    "The knight''s sword is made of refined iron!" Said a master blacksmith first.


    "It is estimated that master Abel forged the refined iron directly with iron ore?" Although another master blacksmith said questions, in fact, there were more positive meanings in his tone than questions. You should know that master Abel almost forged a piece of refined iron just now."It''s very sharp, but I can''t judge the actual damage of the sword made of refined iron, but at least it will not be less than 50 points."


    "I always feel that this big sword is very strange. It seems that it uses inlay technology, but I don''t find any grooves or magic stones!"


    "It must be inlay technology. See if there is no Rune on it. Where does ice damage come from? Only inlay! "


    There are always blacksmith masters who make their own judgments about the knight''s sword, but at this time, no blacksmith master can accurately say the real data of the sword, which are all estimated judgments, and only master Hoover said the value of cold damage after his own test.


    Abel can''t help but be surprised by the observation ability of the masters when listening to the speeches of the masters. This Cavalier sword is not only the technology of the holy land, but also a lot of technology of the dark world. These masters can say that the data of this sword is almost the same just by watching this Cavalier sword.


    Finally, all the masters of blacksmith focused on Abel''s face. Abel smiled a little and held the knight''s sword in his hand and said, "this knight''s sword hurt 57 points, and the cold hurt 21 points. Special groove technology is used!"


    With that, Abel put the knight''s sword into the space bracelet, and all the blacksmith masters'' eyes showed a burst of disappointment with the withdrawal of the knight''s sword.


    "Master Abel, could you lend me that Knight Sword just now to watch it for a while? The time to start is too short. I still have some doubts in my heart!" Master Hoover, who had some friendship with Abel, still couldn''t resist the curiosity of Knight''s sword and said to Abel.


    "Master Hoover, you can watch as long as you want!" As soon as Abel saw that it was master Hoover talking, he quickly took out the knight''s sword from the space bracelet and handed it to him.


    He took the knight''s sword from Abel''s hand, and looked at the envious eyes of the familiar blacksmiths around him. Master Hoover''s affection for Abel increased greatly, which gave him too much face.


    "Master Abel, I''ll help you with your interests in the Duchy of Carmel. Don''t worry!" Master Hoover said to Abel with a good laugh.


    All of a sudden, several human blacksmiths looked at master Hoover with disdain. Maybe outsiders didn''t know it, but as human blacksmiths, they knew that in the Duchy of Carmel, there was Abel''s teacher, the middle-level wizard, Morton, taking care of him. The great Knight of master Hoover was far less influential than the middle-level wizard.


    "Master Hoover, I seem to be stuck between the Knight Commander and the Grand Knight Commander. At that time, I would like to ask you to take the time to give me some advice!" Abel said to master Hoover, who was looking at the sword.


    Master Hoover''s face was startled, and a deep sense of powerlessness surged up in his heart. Abel knew Abel soon after he became a knight. It was only two years ago. Abel had left him far away from forging. Even his most successful Knight career would soon be caught up by Abel.

 Chapter 400

    "Master Abel, don''t worry. When the party is over, we''ll find a place to talk!" Master Hoover has calmed down his mood. He is a unique genius. He is also a human being''s unique genius. He was born in the Duchy of Carmel. It''s a great honor for him to mention this kind of genius.


    Abel heard that master Hoover said so, stood up seriously and gave a half body salute respectfully, which was almost the same as the teacher salute. Although he did not say what he thought of master Hoover as a teacher, such behavior in such a public occasion was definitely an act of publicly expressing his mind.


    Master Hoover rushed forward to help Abel. He was so modest and sincere. At the same time, he was moved by the present blacksmiths. Although these blacksmiths didn''t know that there was a saying that "gentlemen are like jade", they also felt Abel''s atmosphere at this time.


    "Master Hoover, I just forged this Cavalier sword recently. If you don''t think it''s a work for practising hands, please accept it!" Abel straightened up and said.


    Abel said that he was very particular about the opportunity to send master hoover the knight''s big sword. At this time, he sent the big sword, which made people feel like it was because master Hoover agreed to answer questions and solve doubts for him, but none of the people present were fools. If Abel sent the knight''s big sword at the beginning, would master Hoover refuse to solve doubts for him?


    This sequence has transformed the original transaction into the present gift like master Xie, which has placed master Hoover in a very high position.


    The atmosphere in the meeting hall became very peaceful with Abel''s behavior, and the knightly sword in master Hoover''s hands was consciously transmitted in the hands of all masters, and the masters seemed to see not only Abel''s forging skills, but also the quality of Abel''s integration in the sword.


    "Masters, next we added a process, which was proposed by master Robin and master SOLIN to identify the black fire staff for master Abel!" Said master Molly, once again starting the work of the moderator.


    Master Molly is also deeply helpless. He thought that when he just asked you to take out the latest works for appreciation, Abel should take out the black fire staff. Because a satisfactory equipment is not so easy to build, it takes a lot of time and energy. However, Abel took out a knight sword.


    At this time, we can only ask Abel to take out the black fire staff for everyone''s appreciation. Abel is also stunned. He looks at master Robin and master SOLIN. Both dwarven masters smile and nod to him. It seems that there is something good about it.


    The two dwarven masters were so close to him that they would not hurt him. Thinking of this, he turned around and nodded to Bartoli, who was standing on one side. Bartoli went forward and handed his black fire staff to him, then bowed back.


    "Master, this is the black fire staff I just made recently!" Abel put the black fire staff on the table and said.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was a little strange. First, master Robin said, "I have something to do with master Abel''s teacher Bentham, so I quit this appreciation!"


    After that, master SOLIN also stood up and said, "I have a very good relationship with master Abel''s teacher, Ben thum, and I am a good friend when I study together, so I also quit this appreciation!"


    Master Hoover hesitated for a moment, stood up and said with a smile, "you should know my relationship with master Abel. We are both from the Duchy of Kamal, so I also want to withdraw from appreciation!"


    "Dear masters, now three masters have withdrawn from the appreciation. Only seven masters are allowed for this appreciation, and other unselected masters can ask Master Abel to watch after the appreciation!" Master Molly stood up and said in a serious voice.


    "If you need to quit, please put forward directly. If not, we will start to draw lots to determine the number of appreciation places!" Master Molly looked around at all the masters and saw Abel, who didn''t know what happened, and then said.


    None of the remaining masters was willing to withdraw, so master Molly took out a prepared box with a hand size hole on it and put it on the table and said, "draw a red sign to become a connoisseur, and the rest will withdraw!"


    One blacksmith master after another came to the box and reached out to take out a bamboo stick. The master who got the red stick was very excited, while the master who got the red one was very upset.


    Soon seven masters were chosen. They all surrounded the black fire staff and began to appreciate it.


    "This staff adopts the technology of our dwarves, using the soul of intermediate level soul as the raw material. The most important thing is that this staff has been improved in our Dwarfs'' technology, which makes the staff''s effect many times stronger!" A dwarf master blacksmith exclaimed.


    "I don''t agree with you. Although this staff is made of dwarf staff, it can''t be said to be an improvement. I think it can be said that master Abel created the technology of connecting soul staff with magic stone, and this technology should belong to the invention and creation of human beings!" Another human master blacksmith disagreed with the dwarven master, retorting.


    "Whether it''s creation or improvement, it''s a leap in wand manufacturing. I don''t know how long it took master Abel to complete this technology, but the success of creating a new path has guided a path for the future manufacturing of wands." A dwarf blacksmith stopped the argument the first dwarf wanted to have."Do you have a consensus on innovation?" Asked master Molly in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master Molly, I agree that master Abel has surpassed his predecessors in innovation!" Said the dwarf blacksmith, who had just spoken, nodding.


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    The other six master blacksmiths nodded in agreement with master Molly.


    "Do you agree with master Abel''s ability as a blacksmith?" Master Molly''s voice was a little excited at this time. It seemed that he was pressing his excitement and asked again.


    "Of course, master Abel is one of the greatest blacksmiths today. That''s my opinion!"


    "I admire master Abel''s unparalleled creativity and ability to control materials. Maybe I can''t reach his level in my life, but he gives me the direction to work hard!"


    "There is no doubt about the strength of master Abel!"


    "I have been watching master Abel''s works in a pious manner. It''s my honor!"


    "I am the appraiser of master Abel''s master certification. Now I stand here again. I will be proud of these two things in my life!"


    "If this black fire staff can be attached with more powerful spells, then this staff can directly become a legendary equipment, because its maker is legendary!"


    "I deeply doubt whether master Abel has a more powerful staff, because this staff that he can use himself has been used by others, but only this staff has completely conquered me!"


    Abel was very embarrassed to be praised by the seven masters. He didn''t understand why he had to choose seven masters for this ceremony. But when all the seven masters praised him, he saw master Robin, master SOLIN and master Hoover looking at him excitedly.


    "At the headquarters of the blacksmith guild in China City, I, Morley, presided over by seven blacksmith masters, evaluated master Abel''s black fire staff, and got the unanimous recognition of seven blacksmith masters in terms of creativity and ability. According to the rules for promotion of blacksmith masters of the blacksmith guild, master Abel fully met them On behalf of the blacksmiths'' guild, I declare that... "


    At this point, master Molly''s voice stopped for a moment, and all the masters of blacksmiths stood up. At this time, they were going to witness an important moment.


    "Abel Harry became the fourth master of blacksmiths in the saint continent blacksmiths guild!" Master Molly''s voice is loud and powerful. It seems that he wants to penetrate the hall, the blacksmith guild castle and announce this important news to the world.


    Abel was a little surprised, a little surprised, and a little ashamed. All his achievements could not do without the great help of another world, the dark world, and the help of such artifact as heradix square.

 Chapter 401

    At the time of master blacksmiths'' gathering in the headquarters of the blacksmiths'' Guild in China City, his highness leandre George is receiving two red robed wizards from the Wizards'' Guild in the kingdom of St. Ellis in the palace of camay.


    "Your Highness leandr, I''m the Drayton wizard. This is the Manfred wizard. We are here with the decision of the wizard guild. You must immediately remove all the titles of Abel and take back his territory!" The Drayton wizard in the red robe had a very arrogant attitude, he said stiffly.


    "Master wizard, you know that if I didn''t commit treason, my king also has no right to cancel the title and territory of an aristocrat!" Said leandre Georges, peering under the hall.


    His highness leandre George knows Abel''s identity very well. Although these two middle-level wizards are from the wizard guild, he can''t provoke them, but what he can''t provoke is the Morton middle-level wizard. That''s probably not the case in this country if the great Knight of Hoover didn''t go to the blacksmith master''s party held in China City, and the Morton wizard''s roots in secular matters I don''t know anything about the decision of the Duchy of Carmel.


    In a magic tower on the 16th floor in the kingdom of St. Ellis, senior wizard Christopher, the director of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild, is in the hall on the top floor of the magic tower, listening to the reports of two middle-level wizards who have just returned from the Principality of Carmel.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Clifford. First, cancel Abel''s noble status, and then change all his property in Camille. We have informed all businesses and families of his adoptive father''s family in harvest city. No families and businesses are allowed to do business with them. I believe we can soon force them to the point where there is no way to go Abel will come back naturally! " The Drayton wizard confidently reported the achievements of this trip to the senior Wizard of Clifford.


    The senior wizard was about to speak when the identity card on his waist suddenly vibrated. He stopped to praise, picked up the identity card and heard from his subordinates in the wizard guild.


    "What did you say? Abel became a master blacksmith? " Shrieking incredibly, the senior Wizard of Clifford said, his voice seemed to be a little hoarse, and he could imagine his present mood.


    Seeing the heavy expression of the senior Wizard of Clifford, the intermediate Wizard of Drayton asked softly, "Lord Clifford, Abel has become a master blacksmith?"


    "It''s all your good ideas. Now we''re going to give the blacksmith guild a hard time!" Shrieking at the Drayton intermediate wizard.


    Dryden middle level wizard looked at the senior wizard in front of him wrongly. He didn''t dare to explain it, but he was full of complaints. If it wasn''t for senior wizard cooliver who was driven to make magic wand by the headquarters of blacksmith guild, he would not come up with such an idea. He was contrived and helped, but he didn''t get any benefits at last.


    The spread of Abel''s becoming a master blacksmith has been known by various organizations, principalities and families almost in a short time in a world full of contact arrays.


    His highness leandre George, who should have known about it soon, missed the important news because he was afraid of being troubled by the morden wizard and went to Carmel''s palace in the south for a visit in the name of recuperation after giving the order.


    The Great Duke of Edwina in the Elven forest of anyost also got the news, which shocked her. Because Abel is already a master of alchemy. She thought that if Abel wanted to get the ultimate honor of any industry, it would be at least decades, hundreds of years. Who knows how long he just left her , I heard the news.


    She was still angry at Abel for leaving without saying goodbye, but now she can''t be angry anymore, because such a genius can''t stay in a certain place for too long.


    It is the second day in the gathering Hall of master blacksmith in China city. At this time, there is a relatively relaxed private communication in the hall.


    Abel didn''t take up the black fire staff. This staff was placed on the middle of the table. The blacksmith master was allowed to watch and study it. We need to know that there are not too many security measures loaded on this black fire staff. His basic action is to let the skills of extra energy promotion for the staff be fully disclosed.


    The spirit of sharing is deeply admired by all the masters of blacksmiths on the site, and the masters of blacksmiths also communicate with Abel in private from time to time, mainly to share some of their immature ideas with Abel. This kind of opportunity to ask for advice from the master of blacksmiths is not common. You should know that the other three masters of blacksmiths have not appeared in public for a long time.


    "Master Molly, just got the news that the title and territory of Abel''s master in the Duchy of Kamal had been taken away. Even several industries of Abel''s master in the city of Gangba had been taken back by the Duchy of Kamal!" A blacksmith guild deacon went into the hall and reported it to master Molly.


    The dwarf Deacon''s voice was so loud that all the blacksmiths in the hall could hear him clearly. The blacksmiths almost turned their heads to master Hoover at the same time. We need to know that master Hoover has a very high position in the kingdom of Carmel, and can almost control everything in the kingdom of Carmel.Master Hoover''s face turned red immediately. Before, he said in front of all the blacksmiths that he would fully guarantee Abel''s interests in the kingdom of Carmel. Now, the way of the kingdom of Carmel is to hit him directly, not only in the face, but also constantly rub his face on the ground.


    "Master Abel, this is my experience of the great Knight''s rank. Take it first. I''ll leave now about the kingdom of Carmel, and I''ll give you an explanation!" Master Hoover handed a parchment book to Abel and said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, master Hoover! It''s none of your business to do with the Principality of Carmel. Don''t worry so much. Let''s wait until the party is over! " Abel took over the sheepskin book and said sincerely to master Hoover.


    "Master Abel, I have no face to stay here even for a moment. If I can''t deal with it well, I have no face to see you!" Master Hoover''s eyes were a little red. He knew that because of this, he might become the laughingstock of blacksmiths.


    Most importantly, he just received a gift from Abel, a sword of the most top Magic Knight in the holy land. In this case, such a big thing happened, and it is still under his management.

 Chapter 402

    Master Hoover left, almost saying goodbye to Abel, and left directly.


    Although Abel didn''t show much anger on the surface, his anger was burning in his heart. You need to know that his title was not obtained from nothing, but through several battles with the orcs, through his desperate battle with his subordinates, so he was easily deprived.


    At the same time, he also knew that this was not the intention of his highness leandre George of the Duchy of Carmel, because his highness leandre George, even if he was a little more stupid, would not fight a master blacksmith with a background wizard for a little money.


    Abel couldn''t help thinking of the former Red robed wizard, who was the subordinate of the senior Wizard of Colliver. The red robed wizard was driven away. Then there was the deprivation of Abel''s title and territory. At the same time, there was no such a coincidence.


    "Have I been so good at bullying?" Abel kept asking himself that it was not himself who was affected by the deprivation of his title and territory, but the people in his family who had followed him before and remained in the Duchy of Carmel because he was wanted.


    No matter where it is, the conflict between wizards will not endanger the family, because each wizard has his own family. If there is a conflict, go to the family behind the wizard, who has no family, no family, and constantly revenge each other, then the human society of the whole holy land has long collapsed.


    Because of the unexpected events in the Duchy of Kama, the meeting of blacksmiths and masters with good atmosphere that could have continued for several days ended ahead of schedule. Apart from the atmosphere, the masters were more resentful of the royal family of the Duchy of Kama. Such a rare opportunity was gone.


    And when more rumors came out, especially when someone broke out about the expulsion of the red robed wizard, all the people in the headquarters of the blacksmith guild knew that the real one to deal with the abbot was the senior Wizard of the St. Ellis wizard guild.


    "Master Robin, I have something important to do. I can''t stay here any longer. I came here to say goodbye to you!" Abel had great respect for master Robin. All the forging skills he learned came from the dwarf blacksmith, so when he decided to leave here, he came to master Robin''s residence for the first time to say goodbye to master Robin.


    "Master Abel, senior wizard is very terrible. Don''t hurt yourself because of your anger!" Master robin was very uneasy about Abel''s departure at this time, and advised him.


    "Don''t worry, master Robin. I won''t do anything without assurance!" Abe mouth corner one silk cold meaning flash but pass, he says with smile.


    "If you really want to kill Clifford, you must tell me that my face can still ask senior dwarven wizard to help me. A level 16 wizard can still kill him if he pays some conditions!" Master Robin looked around and said softly.


    Abel didn''t expect master Robin to say these words. He didn''t know how to ask a senior wizard for help. Abel didn''t know, but he knew that if the whereabouts of the senior Wizard of dwarves were found, it would definitely cause conflicts between humans and dwarves, which was not what he wanted.


    And the most important thing is that the senior wizard is the most difficult occupation to be killed. There is a saying in the holy land that no one can keep the senior wizard as long as he doesn''t want to die. It can be seen how helpless the experts in the holy land are to the "instantaneous movement" of the senior wizard.


    "Instant move" is a kind of magic that uses the power of electricity to communicate space for movement. Most of the arrays can''t prevent the movement of this magic. Abel has a lot of research on this "instant move" magic, because his mount black wind is the master of this magic.


    "Don''t worry, master Robin, if I want to kill Clifford, I will tell you first!" Abel actually knew that master Robin didn''t want him to go to find kiliver alone for revenge, so he comforted him.


    "You can understand that the blacksmith of our department has the highest achievement. You are the master blacksmith, and there will be opportunities to find Oliver''s troubles in the future!" Master Robin nodded.


    "Master Robin, this is the black fire staff. I can''t use it now, and my whereabouts are hard to determine. So I will give it to you and have a look at it with the blacksmith of my department. It''s also a little help to our blacksmith!" Abel put the black fire staff in master Robin''s hand and said.


    Master Robin took the black fire staff with trembling hands. It''s not a common staff. It''s the staff that Abel won the title of master. It''s of great significance to Abel. Now Abel has handed over such an important staff to him for safekeeping.


    And the most important thing of the black fire staff is its reference value. If you can practice against the real object, it is likely to learn how to make this kind of external energy staff in a short time.


    This is an important opportunity to improve the level of their blacksmiths. It is also the contribution of Abel, who has just become a master of blacksmiths, to his department.


    "Master Abel, don''t worry, no matter human or dwarf, they have the same learning opportunities here!" Master Robin put away his black fire staff and promised Abel cautiously.


    Abel came to the contact array of blacksmith guild, found the dwarven steward here, and asked to use his contact array to help contact Bernie of the Goff family.The blacksmith guild responded very quickly to the request of Abel, the master blacksmith. In a short time, it analyzed the city of Bernie through intelligence, and the local blacksmith guild directly contacted Bernie himself.


    "Master Abel, I didn''t think of your promotion!" In Bernie''s voice, although he always wanted to return to the casual communication with Abel at the beginning, Abel''s current identity made him unable to really let go, so his words seemed a little stiff.


    "Bernie, there''s no outsider on my side. I have something to ask you!" Abel''s voice was very casual, as if the identity of the blacksmith''s master had not changed much.


    "Abel, I''m scared to death. I thought you would be superior when you became a master blacksmith. I''ll do my best to help you if you ask for anything and say it directly!" Bernie was very happy to hear Abel''s casual voice. As long as Abel didn''t change, Abel was still his original friend.


    "I want your family to forge a batch of special items for me. Where are you? I will send them directly!" Abel asked directly.


    "I''m in moon city now. You know where I am!" Bernie told Abel the location at this time. In fact, he also wanted to fly to the blacksmith guild of Abel. But since Abel wanted to find him instead of the blacksmith guild, he naturally had Abel''s own idea. If he went to the blacksmith guild, it would affect Abel''s business.


    Abel collected the white clouds and Feiyan into the space animal ring outside the city of kina, rode the black wind back to the blacksmith guild, and came to the moon city through the guild''s huge transmission array.


    Outside the transmission array of moon city, Bernie has been waiting there, and with Bernie, there is the Lord of moon city, Ivan. At this time, the Lord of Ivan looks very respectful when he sees Abel.


    "Bernie, this is my design. I need a lot of iron. You have to prepare at least 100000 pounds for me." Abe took out a drawing and said to Bernie.


    Bernie took over the drawing. The object on the drawing is very simple. It''s just a sphere with many planes, about the size of a fist. It''s easy to have one or two of these spheres, but it''s not a small number if it requires 100000 pounds of this sphere.


    "Abel, is this urgent?" Asked Bernie in a low voice.


    "Bernie, as soon as possible, I''ll be waiting for these iron balls in moon city!" Abel didn''t say much, but his attitude showed his eagerness.


    No one can tell how many blacksmiths the dwarves have. Since they were little, they have an instinct to become blacksmiths, and this instinct becomes more and more certain as they grow up, so the number of blacksmiths in the dwarves can hardly be counted.


    Among the countless blacksmiths, some were associated with the GF family, and they received an urgent job to create a strange multilateral ball.


    In the dwarves, countless blacksmiths are processing the same object, and the processed iron ball will be quickly retrieved by the Goff family.


    ___________________


    Q group (Putong group): 7878681; Q group (VIP group): 7999186;

 Chapter 403

    The Goff family, the only business family among the powerful dwarves, has been working hard. From all over the dwarves, multilateral iron balls have been sent to Weiyue city.


    In a courtyard in the city Lord''s mansion, all the multilateral iron balls sent here are piled up in the courtyard. No one in the Goff family knows what these multilateral iron balls are used for, but the demands of the new blacksmith master Abel and their relationship with Bernie make the Goff family support Abel''s actions with all their strength.


    In a room in the courtyard, the isolation array completely covers everything inside, making it impossible to know what happened.


    In fact, there is no one in the isolation array. Abel is now in Rogge camp, standing beside the blacksmith''s shop, taking out some multilateral iron balls from the space bracelet.


    he took a multilateral iron ball and threw it into the ground fire. Soon, the white light flashed, the "Kwai drive" spell activated, and the red multilateral iron ball was captured by the mental force from the ground fire and placed on the anvil.


    At the same time, the soul of the Druids has activated the staff with "mind transmission" attached to their waist. A white light flickers, enveloping a multilateral iron ball and disappears in place. Then a new multilateral iron ball appears in the position where the multilateral iron ball just came out of the fire.


    He held a drill made of refined iron in his left hand, heradique Marles in his right hand, and heradique Marles adjusted his weight to a thousand pounds. The drill was aimed at the center of the multilateral iron ball, and heradique Marles hit it hard.


    Under the full stroke of speed and strength, a hole came into being directly to the center of the multilateral iron ball. With a wave of Abel''s hand, the multilateral iron ball with a good hole flew to the bucket beside.


    "Teleportation" is activated, and the multilateral iron ball in the fire just reaches the proper temperature and is transmitted to the anvil, while the Druid soul transmits another multilateral iron ball to the fire.


    This efficient opening process makes these thousands of multilateral iron balls quickly become opening multilateral iron balls. Each iron ball is about 10 pounds, and the workmanship of the dwarfs is very superb. Although Abel does not specifically require precision, the precision of each multilateral iron ball here is always accurate.


    Next, Abel took out the rune ink. He wanted to enchant each multilateral iron ball, that is, draw the corresponding rune. He drew a 10 ¡Á thul Shure rune, which was used on this kind of non weapon, making the 10 ¡Á thul Shure play the effect of anti ice by 30%.


    When Abel''s agility reached 50 points, the speed of drawing reached an unprecedented increase. Fortunately, he didn''t show the drawing Rune at the meeting of blacksmith masters last time, otherwise, those blacksmith masters might have a dilemma of doubting life.


    Although it can''t be compared with the 20 seconds after using the "soul potion", the speed of a rune in 40 seconds is faster than that of an ordinary blacksmith master in 10 minutes, which is a lightning speed.


    Then a flawless sapphire is put into the hole that goes directly to the core of the multilateral iron ball, and sealed with a small piece of iron. This sealing action does not need to use the ground fire and Horadric Marles. He just presses his finger hard to seal the hole, and the powerful force of 50 points plays an extremely powerful power at this time.


    The process of activating this Rune also becomes very simple with the strength of his spiritual power. Only when his spiritual power is swept, the whole multilateral iron ball will emit a blue light, and the whole multilateral iron ball seems to be more vivid.


    Next, Abel picked up a multilateral iron ball. This time, the rune drawn is different from just now. What he drew is 9 ¡Á ort. The effect on the multilateral iron ball is to increase the anti electricity by 30%.


    finally put Topaz in the hole, which is flawless. It closed the hole by pressing a small piece of iron with its fingers, and activated it with mental force.


    The third multilateral iron ball is painted with the 8 x ral rune. The effect on the multilateral iron ball is to increase the fire resistance by 30%. The flawless ruby is placed in the hole, which is also closed and mentally activated.


    Abel only used these three runes to defend fire, electricity and ice. He didn''t increase the defense of poison. Because these multilateral iron balls are prepared for stone giant Johnson. Are a pile of stones still afraid of poison?


    Within three days, ten thousand multilateral iron balls have been delivered to the yard where Abe, the Lord of Weiyue City, is located. Bernie has been here several times to find out what Abel is doing. Of course, before he entered the yard, he was driven out by Bartoli, the gatekeeper.


    In the Rogge camp at this time, Abel has completed the drawing of the last multilateral iron ball. One third of the fire protection has been increased by 30%, one third of the electricity protection has been increased by 30%, and one third of the ice protection has been increased by 30%, forming the multilateral iron ball in front of him.


    From the space animal ring, general Johnson called out. The first Johnson was a little confused. However, when he saw the ten thousand multilateral iron balls on the ground, his eyes flashed continuously. The owner once said that he would change an iron body for it, but he never forgot."Johnson, although you have your body, your head is too poor compared with the material of your body, so I have an idea to find a safe protection for your head!" Abel said these words in his mouth, and the soul chain also passed them to Johnson''s soul.


    "Johnson obeys his master!" Though Johnson can''t speak, he also has a stronger desire from the soul chain.


    With a faint smile, Abel took an object out of the empty beast bag. It was a human iron puppet made of steel, which was the booty after the battle with the sacrifice.


    "Iron and steel stone devil" is a powerful stone devil summoned from iron and steel weapons. The whole body of the stone devil is composed of iron and steel, but it has the ability to summon the iron and steel weapons used.


    This is a heritage item, which is forcibly separated from the "iron and stone devil" contract by the aged sacrifice from the soul and handed over to the younger generation for control. Although it loses a lot of controllability, it retains most of the ability of the "iron and stone devil", especially in defense, even the senior wizard can hardly shake it.


    Of course, the cost of separating the powerful calling contract of "iron and stone devil" from the soul is very high. Abel once felt the pain in the soul, which was felt when he was promoted together with Feiyan.


    The "iron and stone devil" separated from the spirit of sacrifice is to bear the pain of soul, and the caster will also disappear this magic forever, even if it is to learn again, it can not be recovered.


    And the success rate of this forced separation is not high, so the "iron and stone devil" that can really be inherited is very limited.


    Abel''s spiritual power instantly lights up the main Dharma array of "iron and stone devil". With a while of scanning, the "iron and stone devil" has successfully become a contractual object of Abel, but this kind of contract is not a complete contract, otherwise, there will be no such thing as "iron and stone devil" still exists after the master''s death.


    Abel checked his soul. There was no problem with his contract. After checking the iron and stone devil, he found that the master array of the iron and stone devil was not connected with its soul, because the soul of the iron and stone devil who was forcibly separated was very fragile.


    "Johnson, you can spread your body!" Abel said to Johnson.


    Johnson, who had been waiting for a long time, heard the master''s instruction, and all the stones on his body began to break apart. Soon Johnson left a head on a pile of stones.


    Abel looked at a pile of stones piled in the middle of Rogge camp, but he had a headache. He had already told Johnson to go outside Rogge camp to dissolve his body. So many stones had to be transported out.


    Or, in front of his eyes, are so many stones enough to build a house? You need to know that the houses in Rogge camp used to be temporary wooden buildings, but now they have collapsed and there is no repair material. Isn''t this pile of stones ready-made material?


    The material of stone can be rebuilt to make it a real blacksmith shop made of stone, with walls, roofs, doors and windows.

 Chapter 404

    Of course, it''s only Abel''s idea. It will be considered when he has free time after finishing what he has at hand.


    Taking Johnson''s head in his hand from the stone pile, Abel came to the motionless "iron and stone devil" on the ground. His spiritual power rushed into the soul of the "iron and stone devil" with a little dragon power. In his soul, he used a forced attack method to kill the soul of the "iron and stone devil".


    With the improvement of Abel''s physical strength, now he has been able to master a trace of dragon power. Although the power of dragon power is very small, it is the power of the top life body in the holy land. It has a natural level advantage. For all kinds of life in the holy land, this trace of dragon power is also extremely terrible.


    If a sacrifice sees Abel kill the soul of the iron and stone devil, it must be beating his chest and kicking his feet. Because the iron and stone devil loses his soul, he loses the way to control his body movement and becomes a pile of useless scrap iron.


    Abel''s mental power swept over the body of iron and stone devil, and then he carefully pried off the connection on the body of iron and stone devil, revealing the complex mechanical structure inside. He put Johnson''s head into the gap of the mechanical structure of iron and stone devil, and then found some iron blocks to make some iron structures to fix Johnson''s head.


    "Do you want to keep a pair of eyes for you?" Abe asked Johnson.


    "No, I can control the parts of my body close to my head to generate a pair of eyes!" Johnson''s soul chain replied.


    Abel is very satisfied with Johnson''s ability, so that he doesn''t need to destroy the defense of the iron and stone devil. He carefully restores the part he pried off to the original, but the iron and stone devil suddenly walks up.


    It turns out that when Johnson''s head enters the "iron and stone devil", his talent ability completely replaces the original soul function and can easily move this small body.


    "Johnson, you did a very good job!" In fact, Abel''s operation of such a magic transformation has a lot of mentality of trying. Success is good, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t succeed.


    Because "iron and stone devil" is the summon of ORC sacrifice. He dare not take it out for use without changing his face. Because he has offended the wizard guild for many times, the accusations given to him all the time are specious. If the orc is really detained, it''s unclear.


    And his current combat power, a very common "iron and stone devil", has little impact on his combat power. If it is broken, even if it is an experience, the "iron and stone devil" can be disassembled for research.


    Abel has even thought of making a new rune language in the future. With the iron equipment Rune language with halo, he can find another "iron and stone devil". With this experience, he can easily change his home for Johnson.


    As for how to summon the iron and stone devil, Abel always thought of the "dominate the skeleton" magic to strengthen the power of the ghost guard knight. This and the iron and stone devil magic are both sacrificial magic. Then we can find them together.


    Looking at Johnson, who is still running around controlling the iron and stone devil, Abel stops him through the soul chain. Now is not the time for him to play.


    Johnson heard the master''s order, and a white light began to flash on the iron and stone devil, and a pile of multifaceted iron balls on the ground began to roll towards it.


    A multi-faceted iron ball is absorbed by Johnson, and then more multi-faceted iron balls are absorbed. Gradually Johnson''s body begins to get higher, and it is particularly sensitive to gemstones, and has felt the difference of these multi-faceted iron balls.


    "Johnson, there are Ruby iron balls that are able to defend the fire elemental spell. Sapphire iron balls are able to defend the ice elemental spell, and Topaz''s iron balls are able to defend the elements of electric elements!" Abel explained three kinds of multifaceted iron balls to Johnson one by one.


    When it comes to the control of these polyhedral iron balls, no creature can compare with the stone giant. This talent is the fundamental survival ability of the stone giant. So when he heard Abel''s explanation, Johnson immediately classified three different polyhedral iron balls.


    When ten thousand iron balls were all absorbed into Johnson''s body, Johnson turned back to his ten meter tall body, but his attack power was totally different from that of the stone at that time, because his weight was up to 100000 pounds.


    Once the 100000 pound body moves, the strength it exerts is that Abel does not dare to stop it now. Because the body uses a spherical structure such as a polyhedral iron ball to assemble the body, the physical force hitting one or more polyhedral iron balls will not cause any damage to the polyhedral iron ball.


    Because when the huge force attacks the multi-faceted iron ball, the spherical structure itself is extremely stressed structure, and it will share the received force by squeezing the adjacent spherical multi-faceted iron ball. If the force is too large to be shared, it can also let the multi-faceted iron ball under the force move inward quickly to reduce the attack force.


    At this time, the main body of Johnson''s head is "iron and stone devil", and some polyhedral iron balls are added to the edge for protection. If someone specially attacks his head, he will face the most powerful defense after breaking the defense of polyhedral iron balls with all his strength, and the defense of "iron and stone devil" himself.


    Next came the test. Abel took out a knight''s sword and cut at Johnson. Although there was no fighting spirit in the attack, the additional strength was not small.With the sound of "Dang", the Knight Sword in Abel''s hand flew out, and his hand was shaking constantly.


    "It''s terrible. This is a huge pit. All physical attackers will be killed without knowing it!" Abe murmured as he rubbed his wrist.


    Just now, although he didn''t use all his strength, there were many strength gains. Who knows that Johnson got the most powerful attack means of "iron and stone devil" to rebound the damage.


    In terms of the resilience that Abel just received after the attack, the "iron and stone devil" combined with Johnson has at least 12 levels, because just Abel received three times the resilience.


    Abel looked at the ten thousand iron balls on Johnson''s body and said to himself, "what kind of monster have I made?"


    Johnson''s current state, power is needless to say, 100000 pounds of body can play the power is absolutely extremely powerful.


    In terms of speed, just look at those two long legs that are several meters high. Can you slow down? If you are slow, how can you do? You need to know that Johnson can attack from a distance, that is, throw out the multi-faceted iron ball on his body. Of course, such a valuable multi-faceted iron ball still needs to be retrieved.


    With Johnson''s sensitivity to gems, it''s not a problem to throw them back any further. Anyway, there''s Abel, the master blacksmith, who is here. If there''s less, it can be quickly recovered.


    But Abel is not satisfied with this. Maybe he can let Johnson learn to use weapons. He thinks that his hand is a flash of fire. A "fire bullet" is fired from his hand and shot at Johnson.


    Abel''s mode is a forced attack mode. He can attack his summoned objects with restrictions. Johnson sees that the flying "firebombs" don''t move. He just turns the body parts in the direction of the "firebombs" flying into multi-faceted iron balls with ruby breath.


    The "fire bullet" hit Johnson''s body, but it didn''t produce any effect. Johnson''s burning mana can increase his spell resistance by 75%. In addition to the polyhedral iron balls, each polyhedral iron ball with 8 x ral ral runes will increase the fire element resistance by 30%, which almost makes Johnson''s body immune to the fire element.


    Abel tried to use the "ice bomb" to attack again. Just as he activated the "ice bomb" to fly to Johnson, a part of Johnson''s body''s multi-faceted iron ball quickly changed into a multi-faceted iron ball made of 10 ¡Á thul Shure runes. The result of the attack can be imagined.


    Then we tested the "static force field". This kind of fully covered electric magic, but the defect of this kind of magic is also very obvious. When casting, it will lose all protection, and the casting time is very long. In this period of time, if the enemy moves quickly, it can attack the caster several times, and as long as the target has the resistance of electric elements, it will greatly reduce the power And its effect is decreasing.


    However, the power of "static force field" is also very powerful. The first attack can reduce the opponent''s vitality by 25%, and the power will be reduced accordingly. Finally, when the opponent''s vitality is reduced to 50%, it will lose its effect. The most important thing is that the "static force field" has little damage to intelligent life, so few wizards use this magic in the war.

 Chapter 405

    Abel activated the "static force field". As a result, Johnson didn''t even convert his body''s iron balls. It''s estimated that in his feeling, this spell is harmless.


    Sure enough, the arc generated by the "static force field" flashed twice on Johnson, and it almost had no feeling.


    He took Johnson into the space animal ring, and Abel took out the space bag brought back by Feiyan. Of course, when the space bag was coming, as a reward, he gave Feiyan a "hunger killer" with a lot of blue roar rabbit flavor.


    There are some disorderly items in the space bag, even those in daily life. It seems that the red robe wizard still attaches great importance to the quality of life. To put these things in the space bag, you need to know that the volume of the space bag is very small. The general wizard just puts the most important things in it.


    Abel shook his head and threw these daily necessities directly into the fire. He didn''t want to make camp Rogge a garbage dump. It was still convenient for the fire.


    There is only one magic wand for some valuable things, three ice storms a day. Of course, the most important thing is that you can instantly cast three ice storms. Other Rune cards and magic stones are dispensable for Abel.


    Here, Abel found what he was looking for. It was a box. He took it out and opened it. There was a blank staff and a crystal ball in it.


    When he picked up the crystal ball, Abel saw a black spirit beast whinning silently. To be honest, his research on this aspect is very scarce. Only some common spirit beasts he can understand.


    Abe took out a piece of parchment, drew it according to the black spirit beast, and then put away the crystal ball.


    There''s nothing special about the blank staff. It''s just a lot newer than the blank staff that Abel got from the fallen wizard. It can be seen that this staff is made of the materials he just found. He also put the blank staff into the space bracelet.


    Abel came out of the yard. At this time, there were no more than 10000 iron balls in the yard. However, due to the accumulation of these heavy iron balls, the original plants and trees in the yard were like being ravaged, fallen or broken.


    "Abel, you''ve come out at last. Where are those iron balls used?" Bernie didn''t care if Abel wanted to keep secret at all. He came to him and asked with great interest.


    "Bernie, you''re just in time. Can you use the stove here? I''ll tell you where those iron balls are when they are used! " And Abel said, laughing, pushing away Bernie, who was near him.


    "Let''s discuss a matter. If you want to forge equipment, can you let my blacksmith stand by and watch? These ten thousand iron balls are regarded as tuition fees!" When Bernie heard that Abel was going to use the stove, his eyes lit up. He needed to know that he had used so much human and material resources. The family would not say anything but that he did well. But the blacksmiths didn''t know that he was working for Abel, so they always complained.


    And to be able to watch master Abel forge at such a close distance should make the blacksmiths in the family ecstatic.


    "Bernie, I heard that the dwarves have a kind of crossbow bigger than the city crossbow. Can we have a fun with our relationship?" Abel did not answer Bernie directly, but changed the subject.


    "Abel, you''re too ruthless. That''s called the giant crossbow. It''s specially used to deal with flying cavalry coming from high altitude. Because flying cavalry attacking from the air is very harmful and can''t let them get too close, so we have developed this kind of giant crossbow with all our strength. It can shoot bigger bows and arrows from a long distance. It will take ten years for a group of bowmakers to finish one. The whole moon city is only three years Take it! " Said Bernie, gnashing his teeth with his fingers at Abel.


    But he knew in his heart that what Abel said was to agree with the blacksmith of his family to observe. Bernie decided that he would get the chance even if he lost something.


    Abel looked at Bernie with a smile. The Bernie family was rich and powerful. His performance was absolutely affectation. Sure enough, under Abel''s eyes, Bernie raised his hands and said, "OK, OK, just one. I don''t understand how to use such a huge crossbow!"


    The huge crossbow is five meters wide when it is deployed, and it can''t be deployed without a large space. In addition, the huge base is made of steel, which is to ensure that the huge rebound force after shooting the arrow can keep the balance of the crossbow, so that the second arrow can be shot in a short time.


    "By the way, Bernie, help me to see what kind of spirit beast it is?" Abel suddenly thought of Bernie''s identity. Bernie is going to inherit the Goff family. Such a business family must learn some knowledge about the spirit beast. So he took out the parchment of the black spirit beast he drew and asked.


    "It looks like a thundering beast. Don''t you want to provoke it? I suggest you don''t go. This is a high-level spirit beast of the Department of electricity. A thundering beast can easily kill an army. A wizard below the senior level is delivering food to him. Even the senior wizard dare not provoke him! " Bernie glanced at parchment and blurted out the results.


    "So powerful!" Abel couldn''t help but wonder where senior wizard collifer got the spirit of thundering beast, but no matter how he got it, it has become Abel''s now.Bernie turned to find someone to arrange the forge, and told his blacksmith to watch. It took him a long time to finish the work, but before that, a huge crossbow was sent and ten huge arrows were also sent.


    "This is what you call the blacksmith''s furnace. This is where you found the forge for me?" Abel asked, pointing to the huge stove and forge in the middle of a square.


    "Of course, you can see how good it is, how open it is, how big the place is, and how many materials you want I can provide here!" Said Bernie in a cheap way.


    "Well, in the end, it''s a business that will never suffer losses. This blacksmith stove will add ten to me later. This one is not enough. But before that, I''ll build a Knight Sword for you, which is still your favor!" Abel shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Well, I want the enchanted Knight Sword. Don''t fool me with an ordinary sword!" Bernie said to Abel with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going to start. Did your blacksmith call me? I don''t want someone to watch when I make my own equipment." Abel looked around and said.


    "Here they are!" Said Bernie with a smile.


    At this time, only a confused sound of footsteps was heard. A group of dwarves came in from the side door and quickly surrounded the whole forging platform.


    "Here..." Abel thought that Bernie could call more than ten blacksmiths. How could he know that this shameless guy would call so many blacksmiths? There are more than one hundred of them.


    "Master Abel, when do you think it will start?" At this time, because of the presence of outsiders, Bernie did not dare to call him so casually. If a dwarf knew that he didn''t call a blacksmith master big or small, he would be thrown back to the noble school to study hard.


    "Bernie, start now!" At this point, let Bernie take advantage of it. Anyway, his help to himself is not small. This is the opposite of human feelings, Abe thought of it.


    A piece of iron ore was thrown into the furnace. Abe took out a 700 pound hammer given to him by master Robin from the space bracelet. After a while, the iron ore was placed on the anvil. The huge 700 pound hammer demonstrated the forging skills of one hammer at a time for hundreds of blacksmiths on the side.


    There were a hundred blacksmiths with a slight voice, but they were silent. Abel''s forging made them see a different world. Maybe they can''t imitate this skill, but just this vision can make these blacksmiths lag behind other blacksmiths.


    In half an hour, a knight''s sword has been completed. Abel has opened a hole on both sides of the hilt. Of course, the technology used is the common hole opening technology of the holy land.


    Then he took out the rune pen and drew the rune on both sides at a speed of 40 seconds. At last, two flawless sapphires were installed into the holes on both sides. A ice magic sword has been forged successfully, and this is a double-sided ice magic sword.


    The ordinary ice magic sword can only draw runes on one side, while Abel can enchant on both sides when forging one hundred and thirty refining rough billets, and the rough billets used now are almost of refined iron quality.

 Chapter 406

    With the activation of Abel''s mental power, the double-sided ice magic sword was really shaped. At this time, a golden light appeared on his body. The golden light quickly spread to the double-sided ice magic sword in his hands, and the sword immediately became a golden sword with a golden flash.


    "The blessing of the great grengian!" Although Bernie is not a blacksmith, how could he not know that Abel, as the heiress of the noble Gough family, was blessed by the great grengian? But he did not expect that Abel would keep the blessing of the great grengian to forge a Knight Sword for him.


    Even if this sword is not a magic sword, its value cannot be estimated, because it is the great sword blessed by the great grengian, and it is a sword that every dwarf yearns for.


    "What a friend!" Said Bernie in secret.


    In fact, Abel didn''t pay much attention to the blessing of the great man, grengian. For a master blacksmith who would not fail, the effect of the blessing of the great man, grengian, was really of little use to him, and he almost forgot about the blessing. He didn''t think of it until the golden light surrounded the knight''s sword.


    But it''s a good thing that a double-sided ice magic sword blessed by the great grengian is left in the dwarves. It''s also a great affection for the Goff family!


    Some dwarfs seemed to think when the hundred blacksmiths left, while some dwarfs seemed to be hit, but this had nothing to do with Abel. The future achievements of these blacksmiths would depend on their own creation.


    Bernie had ordered another nine stoves to be sent at this time. When the dwarf who sent the stoves left, he did not leave, but stood aside with interest, as if he had decided.


    Abel didn''t care about him either. The main thing was that there was no skill in forging the things below, so he didn''t want the blacksmiths to watch. Since Bernie wanted to see it, let him see it.


    Because Bernie promised to count the materials as his, Abel asked for several cars of iron ore, which made him think that Abel was taking his materials to prepare for waste.


    Ten furnaces throw in the maximum iron ore at the same time. The fuel used by these furnaces is a kind of special fuel. It is the fuel made by the dwarven alchemists using black oil and some materials. Although the fuel is not as high as the ground fire, it is also much stronger than the ordinary charcoal. The most important thing is to save manpower and not use the wind to stir up the heat.


    Abel took out the red iron ore in ten furnaces and began to forge, while another batch of iron ore flew into the furnace in a white light, and Bernie opened his mouth in surprise. The original "mind drive" could still be used in this way.


    Two times and twenty heats of iron ore were forged into a huge rough billet by Abel, and before that, many times of forging had promoted these rough billets to the texture close to the refined iron, and slowly a huge Knight Sword appeared on the forging table.


    If Abel''s strength is not enough, it''s not so easy to forge the knight''s sword. You can use the pliers to pick up the five meter long Knight''s sword. The strength requirement is higher than using the knight''s sword.


    Bernie looked more and more depressed. Seeing the handle of such a big Knight''s sword, he knew that it was not used by human beings. Even the tallest Orc could not use the knight''s sword.


    "Bernie, don''t you want to know where those iron balls are?" Abel looked at the puzzled Bernie and said with a smile.


    "Abel, where are you going to use it?" Bernie suddenly came to the spirit. He knew a lot about Abel''s secrets. Of course, this was also because he was one of his few friends. Otherwise, Abel would have been killed.


    "Johnson, come out!" Cried Abel, very coquettish.


    Johnson''s huge figure came out of the huge black hole projected by the space animal ring. Countless iron balls on his body rubbed against each other at each step, making a heavy metal sound, which made people hear the feeling of a giant animal coming.


    "This is!" Bernie looked at the ten meter high steel monster in front of him. He had understood where the multi-faceted iron balls had gone, all on the monster.


    "It''s Johnson, my contract beast!" Abel said to Bernie.


    "Johnson, this is Bernie, my good friend!" Abel introduced through the chain of souls.


    Johnson seemed to be very friendly to Bernie. He walked in front of Bernie with a step that could make the earth vibrate. He opened his hands to hold Bernie and scared Bernie to get out of the way.


    "Abel, stop it, give me a hug and I''m done!" Cried Bernie as he ran.


    "Johnson, stop playing!" Abel cried, then pointed to the newly forged super Knight Sword and said, "that''s the weapon forged for you. Take it up and try it!"


    Johnson took a look at the knight''s sword, which was customized for him. He grabbed it with his hand excitedly. He wanted to have a weapon all the time, but no matter the huge trees or the stones were not hard enough, they broke after a few times. Now the knight''s sword in his hand is very convenient to hold in his hand, and it was forged by steel harder than those iron balls in his body .


    With the sound of "bang", a stove was swept in two by Johnson''s sword, and the fuel in it was all around. Abel pulled Bernie to one side, and the place where they just stood was hit by a piece of fuel, which became a pile of flames.Seeing that Johnson''s second sword was to be swept to another furnace, Abe took out a knight''s sword from the space bracelet and reached the furnace in a flash.


    With the sound of "Dang", the five meter long giant Knight Sword and the ordinary Knight Sword in Abel''s hand are cut together. Abel is like a reef on the sea, and he is still standing still after being washed by the huge waves.


    But Abel is also a long sigh of relief at this time. The effect of Johnson''s rebound attack will not appear in the active attack, or he will lose face now.


    And what Bernie saw was a strange scene. A ten meter tall steel giant held a five meter long sword, collided with Abel, who was nearly two meters tall, and a knight''s sword, which was more than one meter long. The scene was really weird. After the two sides collided, Abel, who was much smaller, didn''t retreat.


    Johnson saw that the huge Knight Sword in his hand had swept to the master, and he hurriedly stopped his favorite Knight Sword and threw it on the ground. Then he shrunk his head and looked at the master in a wrong way.


    Abel looks at Johnson, who is ten meters tall, even if he shrinks and shrinks to more than eight meters high. At this time, he has no such strong momentum as a kid who has done something wrong waiting for the adult''s reprimand.


    Abel can''t help clapping his head. Did Johnson and several others learn badly? He used to be honest. He knows how to be smooth now. He knows how to reduce punishment in this way. This is what Feiyan and Heifeng will do.


    "Come on, be careful. You''re so big. Don''t mess up any more!" When Abel saw Johnson''s appearance, he couldn''t bear to criticize it. Although he knew that this guy was acting, he still forgave.


    Johnson quickly nodded, then lowered himself to pick up the huge Cavalier sword. Then, learning from the human form, he put the Cavalier sword on the back. Behind it, a small piece of multi-faceted iron ball automatically separated to open a gap for the Cavalier sword, and then covered the Cavalier sword like a scabbard.


    Abel took out the huge crossbow from the space bracelet, dismantled the base at will, only kept the part of the crossbow. Then he grabbed the huge crossbow which was five meters wide and threw it to Johnson.


    After Johnson took over the crossbow, some of them didn''t know how to operate it. At this time, Abel in his soul sent the way to use the crossbow through the soul chain. He saw that he was clumsy in grasping the crossbow with one hand and pulling the bowstring with the other hand. These bowstrings were made of animal tendons of many spiritual beasts, with human wrists thick and thin.


    It turns out that the mechanisms on the crossbow are removed along with the base. The whole crossbow is just like a huge bow and arrow, which is what Abel needs. Johnson used to use stones to throw attacks with good accuracy. Abel thought that if he changed to bow and arrow, he could achieve the same accuracy as throwing stones after a period of practice. Moreover, the Attack effect and attack distance will be greatly improved.


    With a crack of teeth, the huge crossbow or bow was pulled away, but Abel didn''t let Johnson use the arrow. In this moon city, he used such a large arrow to test. It''s not a close combat weapon like Knight''s big sword.

 Chapter 407

    In the Royal Palace in the city of gomba of the Duchy of Carmel, the Lord of the Royal Palace, his highness leandre George, is not there. Several elders of the George family are sitting in the main hall of the royal palace. In front of them are the chief cavaliers of Hoover who are about to explode.


    "Justin, you are really powerful. Just after Abel was promoted to blacksmith master, you dare to take his title and territory back!" The Hoover Knight yelled, his face red.


    Lord Justin George is the patriarch of the George family of the Duchy of Carmel, and also the old knight who has been at the top of the knights for many years.


    "Lord Hoover, his highness leandre George, you helped him in the first place. This time, he operated the cutting of the Marquis and collecting the land himself. Our old guys just want to help abbot, but they can''t help him!" Marquis Justin was also a hot tempered man, and directly put the Hoover Knight back.


    The elder Knight Hoover and Marquis Justin grew up together almost from childhood. At this time, when he heard that Marquis Justin said this, his anger could not be vented any more.


    "Don''t tell me anything else, marquis Justin. What should I do about it?" At this time, the chief Knight of Hoover also thought about how to solve the problem of Abel quickly. We can pursue the responsibility and so on.


    "Lord Hoover, from the moment when I heard that Abel had become a blacksmith master, I have recovered the messenger who went to harvest city. Now the villa in Gangba city can be returned at any time, but several manors in the suburb have been granted to other nobles by his highness leandre George!" When Marquis Justin saw that knight Hoover had returned to peace, he explained.


    After taking back Abel''s property, his highness leandre George collected the villa on triumphal avenue for his own use, while several very profitable estates outside the city of Gangba were awarded by him to several loyal nobles.


    "Haha, I''d like to see who dares not to return the Abbe master''s manor. Maybe they think the blacksmith guild is really a peaceful organization!" There was a trace of coldness in the long voice of Hoover knight.


    The blacksmith guild can exist in the major cities of the human world not only because it represents the interests of blacksmiths, but also because it has the means to protect the interests of blacksmiths. As long as the blacksmith guild wants to fight, the transmission array in each city blacksmith guild can quickly transmit a large number of high-level combat forces to the cities in need.


    If necessary, the blacksmith guild can even draw a large number of forces directly from the dwarves to help safeguard their own interests. When Abel was just a blacksmith master, he announced that Abel was protected by the blacksmith guild to the whole continent, and his spirit is here.


    It is only later that Abel became a wizard. The influence of blacksmith guild on the wizard class is not high, especially that of human wizards. The enemy of Abel is also the top senior wizard in the holy land, which makes the blacksmith guild only provide little help.


    Even if that was the case, when Abel was in real danger, the blacksmith guild sent the commander of Hoover to help Abel.


    "Lord Hoover, don''t mess around. I''ll figure out a way for those manors!" As soon as Marquis Justin''s face changed, if those blacksmiths were allowed to take part in the matter, the worship of the blacksmiths'' masters by the blacksmiths'' Guild would lead to some trouble.


    "Lord Justin, you need to know that the blacksmith guild is waiting for my news. What the Duchy of Carmel has done this time is not only to hit my face, but also to hit the blacksmith guild''s face. Now if I don''t press the blacksmith guild''s side, at least several senior Knights have rushed over. Do you know this opportunity to please the blacksmith''s master See you more! " The great Knight of Hoover said with a faint threat.


    "Lord Hoover, this is also your principality. You were born here. Please help me a lot!" Lord Justin''s face was full of entreaties.


    You should know that if the blacksmith guild was not brought up by the great Knights of Hoover, then none of them would be as talkative as the great Knights of Hoover, because in the end, the Duchy of Carmel is also the home of the great Knights of Hoover.


    "Can I help you enough? By my nature, the head of leandre George''s asshole is under my sword! " The great Knight of Hoover thought of the ridicule he had received in the blacksmith''s guild. He had just said that he would take care of Abel''s family and received such a valuable gift. Then Abel was cut off from the Marquis and taken away from the ground.


    Several other elders of the George family in the hall looked at each other. Although the elder Knight of Hoover called them such rude names, or insulted their highness, his highness Andre George did too much this time. In addition, the elder Knight of Hoover was not easy to offend. Now they still remember their old love. In case of offending, the first one of them was unlucky.


    "Lord Hoover, to restore the title of master Abel, you must wait for his highness leandre George to come back. Without his Highness''s consent, you cannot restore the title of master Abel!" Said Marquis Justin in a low voice.


    "So that Andre George doesn''t have to come back. He will live in that palace forever. You can choose another king and choose today!" The great Knight of Hoover glanced at the elders of the George family in power and said calmly.


    "It''s a joke, Lord Hoover!" Said Marquis Justin with a sudden surprise."It seems that you don''t know the seriousness of the matter. Leandre George has offended master Abel. It can be said that the whole blacksmith guild is his enemy now. In addition, almost all the Knights and grand Knights will be willing to give leandre George a knife at any time to please master Abel!"


    The great Knight of Hoover looked around at everyone with a sneer, and then said, "the Morton wizard doesn''t know about it. You may not know. The Morton wizard, the Evelyn wizard and the Murphy wizard are excellent friends. If they know about it, whether the George family can command the Duchy of Carmel will be another consideration!"


    It is the tradition of human beings that witches protect the principality. But if the interests of witches cannot be guaranteed, then the horror of witches will make all human beings recognize them again.


    "I know that you have the power to force the king to abdicate when the principality is in crisis according to the tradition of the George family. It is precisely because of this that I will invite you here to discuss. You really think that as long as the title and territory, as well as the confiscated industries are all returned to the abbot patriarch, you can solve this problem?"


    The great Knight of Hoover stood up and said with a little irony in his eyes, "I''m afraid it''s hard to satisfy the abbot, the blacksmith guild, the three wizards in the magic tower, or me if you don''t satisfy me, killing the king may be a good choice. Maybe you can kill the king if you don''t satisfy me After that, I will add a prefix in front of the Knight Commander, Hoover the regicide! "


    When it comes to regicide, the Knights of Hoover are full of murderous opportunities. Not to mention the fighting power of the Knights of Hoover, but only his prestige in the Duchy of Kamal. If he wants to kill the king, he will not dare to resist even the royal guards.


    "Sir Hoover, wait a moment, I''ll discuss with you senators!" Said Marquis Justin, with an ugly face, to the great Knight of Hoover.


    It is feasible to abdicate a current king, but once it is done, it will affect many aspects of the whole Duchy of Kamal. The most important thing is that as long as there is a beginning, later kings will notice that they are usually low-key elders.


    This kind of authority to abdicate the king is like a one-time weapon, which can be threatened when not in use, but as long as it is used once, the consequences will be feared by the future king, and the future king will be suppressed and prevented everywhere.


    It''s just that the current situation has reached this point. If there is any possibility, these elders don''t want to go to this step, but the situation makes people have to bow their heads. After a period of discussion, marquis Justin returns to the elder Knight Hoover.


    "Lord Hoover, algenon George will be the new king. You have no problem!" Because of what captain Hoover said just now, Marquis Justin was very stiff in his tone, but he was also helpless to say the result just discussed.


    Lord Hoover knew that his relationship with the royal family might never be the same again because of his trouble, but he did not feel unworthy.

 Chapter 408

    In the palace of a royal resort in the south of the Duchy of Carmel, his highness leandre George is watching the clown''s performance with the queen and several close friends.


    The clown''s extremely exaggerated performance made the queen smile, and the confidant laughed forward and backward. However, the owner of this place, his highness leandre George, did not know how to do it. There was always a sense of urgency in his heart.


    "Your Highness, your highness!" A servant rushed in and interrupted the clown''s performance. Before the queen and some of her relatives could wait and get angry, a knight in gold armor came in.


    "Your Majesty is here. How dare you come in with your sword and armor?" A close friend saw the Golden Knight coming in and shouted loudly.


    "I am Lord Lowell, the deputy head of the guard of the Duchy of Kamal, who was ordered by his highness algenon George to announce the king''s order!" Lord Lowell looked calmly at the king and queen who had been high above, ignoring the confidants who had spoken, and said to the former king in front of him.


    "What?" Leandre George stood up fiercely, and the table in front of him was overturned with great force. The wine and food on the table were scattered all over the ground.


    "You are a conspirator. Don''t you know what the kingdom of St. Ellis will do to the conspirators?" Cried leandre George, pointing to Lord Lowell, but there was something in the voice that was mean to be fierce.


    The basic reason why a principality can exist for countless years in the holy land is that the aristocracy rules the country, while the king manages the aristocracy. At the same time, all the human aristocracy must abide by the same principle, that is, the human convention, which guarantees that the ruling family status of each principality will not be violated.


    Of course, if a principality has no power at all, then it is also feasible to change the dynasty naturally. As long as the power of the principality is not reduced to a certain extent, then the king of the principality will be protected by the Convention.


    This is where leandre George is. Any rebellion will be hanged by the suzerain and the principalities.


    Lord Lowell said with a faint smile, "this is your abdication book. You can check it yourself!"


    "Abdication book!" When leandre George heard the word, he immediately had a bad idea. He took the abdication book and read it tremblingly.


    There is not much written in the abdication book, but the reason for it is clear. Because the title of Baron Abel, the hero who fought against the orcs, was forcibly removed and the property of Baron Abel was occupied, all these crimes threatened the survival of the principality, so Leander George abdicated himself.


    "False, I didn''t write it at all!" Leandre George understood at this time that this was his revenge for the removal of abbot and the recovery of his territory, but what he didn''t expect was that it would come so quickly and so violently.


    "Of course, it''s not written by you, but please see the seal below!" There was a trace of disdain in Lord Lowell''s eyes. This kind of behavior was really chilling when he was scared to give the master blacksmith of the principality to cut the Lord''s land.


    "This is , this is the seal of the first king. How can it be? Isn''t it sealed? " Leandre George looked at the seal and found that it was the seal of the old king spender George, and that the set of seals, which should have been sealed with the old king''s death, was now taken out.


    At this time, leandre George thought of a family tradition. If the king made a threat to the survival of the Kingdom, with the consent of all the elders of the George family, he could use the seal of the former king to abdicate the king directly.


    For a long time, leandre George thought that the rule was just a joke, because it was impossible for all the elders of the George family to agree on it, because there were two senators facing him, and the other senators would not be one.


    "Is master Abel really so terrible? That all the senators would agree to my abdication? " Leandre George''s voice was a little low, and a deep sense of powerlessness made him almost unable to stand.


    "Master Abel? It seems that your news is really backward. You should call that man the master of Abel blacksmith! " Lord Lowell''s voice struck leandre George''s heart like a sledgehammer.


    By this time, leandre George had understood why the elders of the whole George family would agree to forcibly abdicate him. He murmured, "I should have known that he was a dragon, even if he was suppressed, a dragon is a dragon!"


    "Lord Hoover was going to kill you, but the opinion of the Senate is that since you like this place, you should stay here for the rest of your life, and you!" Said Lord Lowell, looking round at all the people present.


    The palace gate of the resort is slowly closed, while Lord Lowell is followed by several knights who were originally protecting leandr George. Now the Kingdom guard has a new loyalty target. A new king, leandr George, will never be protected by knights here.


    The door of the palace was locked by a heavy lock, and his highness Algernon George''s close relatives would personally guard the prison until leandre George died.On the first day when his highness Algernon George became king, he issued a king''s order to restore the title of Abel and return all the land recovered to Abel. The manor and villa not only returned to him, but also attached some manors compensated by the nobles who received his manor.


    If it wasn''t for the cumbersome procedures of Baron and above, Abel would be promoted directly on that day. Maybe Abel would become a viscount in a short time.


    Of course, whether Abel cares about this title or not has to be said. At least at this time, he did not know that the commander of Hoover had been angry for him. He was flying to the white cloud back of the kingdom of St. Ellis at this time.


    A complete set of information about the wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis provided by the Goff family is being read by Abel. There are four senior wizards in the whole wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis, including the 16-level Oliver senior wizard, the 16-level Edwin senior wizard, the 16-level Ansem senior wizard and the 17-level Dunn senior wizard.


    According to this information, the one who is being closed is the senior wizard Dunn, the teacher mentioned by Morton wizard, while the senior wizard Edwin presides over most of the affairs of the wizard guild, and the senior wizard Anselm is in charge of the logistics of the wizard guild, that is, the financial power.


    Abel''s enemy Cliff, the senior wizard, is the head of the intelligence department. The intelligence department is terrible because it uses the power of the wizard to plug a large number of eyeliners in the underground organizations of the whole kingdom of St. Ellis and its seven affiliated powers, and there are a certain number of intelligence informants in all strata, which makes the intelligence department a terrible organization.


    Especially after the senior Wizard of Clifford became the leader of the intelligence department, the intelligence department had more assassination tasks. Many businessmen, nobles and even wizards who had conflicts with his interests would be assassinated on a single charge, or directly without the name of the crime.


    According to the analysis of the information office, the senior wizard Dunn, who was in charge of all affairs of the wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis, was shut down, which made senior wizard Oliver dare to start with his disciples.


    The reason lies in the time after the Wizards of the Principality of Kean were completely destroyed, which is exactly the time when the power of the senior Wizard of koliver is the greatest, and the senior Wizard of koliver confirmed that the senior Wizard of Dunn was closed for a time, and could never come out of the dead.


    That''s why he took Dunn senior wizard as a scapegoat. The first reason is that Abel''s identity is just enough. In such a big case, it''s impossible to find an unknown person, so no one will believe it.


    Second, it can suppress the spirit of Dunn senior wizard department, show his strength for the one who has just mastered the independent power, let all the Wizards of the wizard guild have a look, even Dunn senior wizard department he dare to suppress, other wizards will naturally feel its strength.


    The magic tower of the senior Wizard of Clifford is located on the top of the mountain ten miles to the east of the city of Dunan. The 16 story magic tower of Clifford is located here alone. Together with the magic tower of Clifford, it is a large-scale villa. This is the location of the intelligence office of the Kingdom of St. Ellis, which is also the place most feared by all wizards.

 Chapter 409

    Of course, the original high-level wizard''s magic tower is not here, but together with several wizards, it is located in the wizard circle of Denan city.


    However, because of his power, he had enough wealth to use the original magic tower as a backup, and relocate the intelligence office and his own magic tower, which consolidated his command of the intelligence office.


    If Abel didn''t get the information provided by the Goff family, he would probably find the backup magic tower as he imagined and make a move to scare the snake.


    It''s a very risky thing to know that he wants to attack and kill a senior wizard. Although there are a large number of summoned animals and contractual beasts, few can really fight with the senior wizard.


    Feiyan is the most powerful one under him, because Feiyan has a white fire attack. According to Abel''s estimation, senior Wizard of koliver just 16 can''t use white fire. This kind of attack is absolutely fatal to senior Wizard of koliver.


    Then there is Johnson. Johnson''s strength lies in his resistance to the magic of the senior wizard. It is the best shield, and its terrible power can also cause great damage to the senior Wizard of Clifford as long as it can hit him.


    The last is the leader of the ghost guard knight. Whether it is an ice or fire spell attack, it has a strong resistance. The most important thing is that its blinking ability can be opposed to the "instant movement" of senior wizard Oliver.


    Of course, all attacks should be able to attack the senior Wizard of Oliver, which is the real attack. The "instant movement" of senior Wizard of Oliver is the most headache for Abel, because as long as senior Wizard of Oliver wants to escape, there is almost no way to leave it.


    Although there are many Dharma arrays in Abel''s hands, there is no one that can trap wizards who can use "instant move". You should know that although the dread of wizards comes from their dreadful magic power, what is more famous is the "instant move" magic that intermediate wizards learn later.


    "Instant move" magic will make almost all wizards who learn this magic hard to be killed. The only way Abe can think of is to attack by force. If he can use the super explosive ball to directly blow up senior wizard kiliver, that''s the best way. If he can''t blow up, then he should take a strong attack.


    Baiyun has been flying for two days, across the cracked earth basin, the cracked earth mountains, the Principality of taikos and the Principality of lalvi, and came to the kingdom of St. Ellis. In order to avoid the intelligence network of the wizard guild distributed throughout the seven principalities and one kingdom, Abel never left Baiyun''s back. Baiyun has been flying in the highest air it can reach.


    Only Baiyun, a super long-range strategic flying beast, can fly for such a long distance without rest, which is why Abel can''t leave Baiyun even if there is flying inflammation, a very fast flying horse.


    Baiyun is like a platform in the air. It can fly for several days without landing as long as it has enough food. And with the blue roar rabbit taste "hunger killer" introduced by Abel, it once again fell in love with this kind of medicine which can be used for more than ten days without hunger as long as it has several bottles.


    The taste of blue roar rabbit''s "hunger killer" makes Baiyun''s continuous flight ability strengthen again. The legend of never landing may become a reality, because for Baiyun, flying is a kind of rest.


    Abel looked at the 16 story magic tower on the ground with a telescope. The tower was made of black sighing stones. It looked very dignified under the sun.


    Sighing stone is a kind of strange stone. Generally, it is a kind of material made by the royal families of big families or countries to escape from the secret chamber. The production is small and the price is extremely high. The most important thing is that this material is not sold outside at all. The place where it can be produced is not enough for its own use. How can this material be sold.


    The reason why sigh stone is called sigh stone is that it''s so strong. When someone hides in the house made of sigh stone, the enemy can only look at the house and sigh. If it''s not because it''s not easy to change its shape, and it can''t be compatible with magic materials, this kind of sigh stone can''t only be used as building materials.


    If the sighing stone can resist the attack of magic, its value will be higher. But unfortunately, this kind of sighing stone can defend from physical attack to abnormal attack, and its way of defending against the attack of magic is very sad.


    If a spell attacks on the sighing stone, the sighing stone will quickly conduct a spell attack, that is to say, if a "fire bullet" attacks on the sighing stone, the sighing stone will be safe, but the objects behind it will bear this "fire bullet" attack.


    But it''s an excellent material for the magic tower, because the wizard can arrange two layers of defense, one is the protection layer composed of sighing stone to completely defend against physical attack, the other is the defense array drawn on the magic material, or the pure magic defense layer to defend the pattern, without considering the physical defense problem of the second layer, so it''s better to deal with the material, because there is no need to Considering physical defense, you can use some low-intensity magic materials to play the maximum effect of the array or pattern, making the magic defense more powerful.


    And the senior Wizard of Clifford used this material as the shell of the magic tower. Even if it was collected from the nobles who were killed by him, you should know that just buying, even if it took ten years to buy all the sigh stones on the market, is not enough to use the first floor of the magic tower.This layer alone can make most enemies despair. Besides, the magic tower itself has powerful defense capabilities, as well as defense shields. In addition, the 16 level cooliver senior wizard is in it, which can enlarge its magic power and make the magic from the magic tower more terrible.


    Abel knew that with the improvement of his identity, he was not as reckless as he had been in those days. The Goff family was worthy of being the first trading family of the dwarves. Only in a short time, he got a lot of information about the senior wizard and his magic tower.


    Abe''s binoculars swept around the magic tower, which was full of wizards in red robes and some apprentices in gray. Because of the magic tower, there were no ordinary people here.


    According to the information of the Gough family, the senior Wizard of collier is annoyed by the loss of contact of the red robed wizard with his staff materials. He stayed in the magic tower these days to urge the intelligence officers of the intelligence office to inquire.


    Why didn''t senior Wizard of koliver go in person? The reason was that he just offended Abel again. He really didn''t dare to go to the dwarves at this time, because Abel may have difficulty finding a senior Wizard of dwarves to attack him at the place of human beings. But in the dwarves'' cracked earth Basin, there are no senior Wizard of dwarves willing to attack him for Abel.


    Although the material is very important, but more important is his life. The senior Wizard of Clifford, who is over 300 years old, cherishes his life very much.


    As a matter of fact, senior Wizard of Clifford regrets it. To be honest, if he knew that Abel was such a genius, he would not take revenge on Abel. Just find a ghost to replace him in the matter of the Principality of Kean. But now that the revenge is over, it makes him get even bigger this time.


    It''s no use regretting. You can only rest assured that you find an opportunity to solve Abel yourself and completely eliminate this mental problem.


    The height of the white cloud has dropped to 800 meters. Abel can see all the scenes and people on the ground without telescope. The invisible white cloud hovers on the magic tower of Clifford.


    Abel hung the crossbow on the string, and the special net bag on the huge arrow was tied, waiting for his inspiration.


    He looked at the Red Wizard walking on the ground in the air, his eyes were not happy or sad. Looking down in the air made him feel like a God who completely controlled the life below.


    "I said you would die in the flames of vengeance!" Abel said in a spirit like voice.


    Then with the hand on the trigger, the huge arrow flew out. At the same time, the spirit of the Druid soul was explored in the personal storage box. A 6-second delayed super explosive ball appeared in the net pocket in front of the crossbow.


    Like a sudden appearance in the void, the crossbow flies out of the shield of the invisible white cloud, and flies to the ground with a strange howling sound. A thin ripple appears in the air, which shows the speed of the crossbow.

 Chapter 410

    Abel aimed at the tower body of the Oliver magic tower. The first arrow was a test to see how tough the sigh stone was. After flying in the air for a while, the arrow with a net pocket hit the Oliver magic tower with a "Ding" sound.


    The powerful arrows of this so-called invincible crossbow collided with the sighing stone, which is unparalleled in the world. The arrow did not penetrate the sighing stone, and the arc surface of the sighing stone led the huge impact of the arrow to one side, and the arrow was stuck between the two sighing stones.


    Almost at the same time, taling in the Oliver magic tower has been activated, and the mechanical taling sound has spread throughout the Oliver magic tower: "the magic tower is under attack, the magic tower is under attack, judge the attack strength, judge the attack strength, activate the shield!"


    In the top layer of the magic tower, the senior wizard is communicating with the people far away in the cracked earth basin through the contact array. At this time, he first sensed that the magic tower was attacked, and then the warning from the spirit of the tower came.


    You should know that the magic tower of a wizard is almost the same as another body of a wizard. The tower master, who is closely connected with the magic tower through spiritual force, can easily control and perceive all events of the magic tower. In the moment when the arrow attacks the magic tower, senior Wizard of Oliver senses this attack.


    While taling takes one step at night, but it can automatically analyze the strength of the attack, and give the automatic treatment method of how to deal with the attack. The attack taling just analyzed is super strong, so it directly activated the defense array shield.


    "Who dares to attack my magic tower?" The senior Wizard of collier disconnected the contact array and shouted to the outside of the magic tower through the array on the magic tower.


    The call of senior Wizard of Clifford shocked the wizards and apprentices of the intelligence department. They heard that the magic tower was attacked, which never happened. They rushed to the direction of the magic tower without handling experience.


    At this time, six seconds have come. Insert the net pocket on the arrow between the two sighing stones on the surface of the cooliver magic tower, and the super explosive ball is completely activated.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the sighing stone, which is unparalleled in physical defense in the world, now shows its strong defense ability, and the fire element damage caused by the explosion is transmitted to the element defense array behind it by the sighing stone.


    The huge energy caused by the explosion was resisted under the two defenses of the magic tower. Although it did not cause damage to the surface of the magic tower, the vibration of the explosion was too strong, causing huge damage to the inside of the magic tower.


    The wooden structure of the magic tower began to break down, the stairs began to collapse, several unprepared apprentices were directly shocked to internal organs, spitting black blood on the ground.


    The good thing is that because of the wealth of the senior wizard, two of the official wizard disciples he served in the magic tower saved their lives with one-off passive defense magic articles.


    As a junior wizard, they should have their own magic tower, but with the high-ranking teachers, they can get more resources. For this reason, the two junior wizards who want more resources actively stay in the magic tower of senior Wizard of Colliver to serve them.


    At this time, senior Wizard of Clifford also felt how powerful the attack intensity was. Even as a senior Wizard of level 16, he dare not leave the most secure magic tower in an unknown situation. The urgent task is to find out who is attacking and what is attacking with!


    At this time, the Intelligence Department of St. Ellis wizard guild, who rushed to the magic tower from the heart or just to flatter the senior wizard, is suffering a devastating blow.


    The first wave of explosive fragments faced the wizard. These small pieces of iron were blocked by the sigh stone because of the explosive force. Almost all the explosive forces were concentrated on the side towards the manor. The iron fragments almost directly penetrated the bodies of several wizards, and then penetrated two walls to stop.


    The next is the blast wave. If the number of fragments is small, the wizard on the explosion side can still get away from being hit. And the blast wave almost swept half of the manor, whether it was the building or the wizard, was covered by the huge shock wave force.


    When the explosion ended, the smoke and dust slowly fell down, and the whole manor of the intelligence office was quiet. The wizards who survived because of luck had been stunned by everything in front of them.


    The huge manor surrounding the building of Clifford''s magic tower, only two-thirds of which are now left behind, and one-third are missing. All the buildings on the shockwave line have been wiped out.


    "You are Abel, you must be Abel, come out!" With almost no thought, the senior Wizard of Clifford thought about who was going to revenge him. His angry voice expanded to the whole manor with the array of Dharma.


    At this time, Abel didn''t pay attention to the scream of senior wizard colifer. He looked at the magic tower on the ground and thought about how to remove the tortoise shell. I didn''t expect that the sighing stone was really amazing!


    Senior wizard Colliver has replaced the magic stone in the defense array of magic tower with the senior magic stone. He got these magic stones from the wizard guild by taking advantage of his position. He believes that the magic stone used in the super defense array will be able to resist the next attack of Abel. As long as the terrible explosives in Abel''s hands are consumed, then Abel had nothing to fear.With his intelligence, Abel now has the level of five wizards, which is a miracle. So a wizard as high as 16 can deal with a five wizard. As long as there is no such terrible explosives, it is not easy to catch.


    "Abel, you''re going to die by yourself. I''ll see how many times you can blow it up!" Cried the senior Wizard of Clifford through the megaphone array.


    He is eager to find out Abel''s position now. The attack just happened is so sudden that he can''t find Abel''s position. As long as he knows Abel''s position, it''s OK whether it''s the magic bonus attack of the magic tower, or he uses "instant movement" to quickly reach Abel''s side for close attack.


    At this time, the white cloud is flying higher and hovering in the sky of 1000 meters. At this time, Abel has pointed the crossbow at the rest of the buildings beside the magic tower on the ground.


    With a little effort in his hand, the Druid soul has put a super explosive ball in its personal locker into its net pocket using teleportation.


    The second arrow flew out of the void, which made it difficult to detect the magic tower from a distance of 1000 meters. But soon senior wizard collifer sensed the arrow coming from the sky. The huge arrow with chilling murderous air shot into a stone house in the manor.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud crash, the whole stone house began to expand. It seemed that a huge devil was born in it. Then the stone house could not restrain this terrible energy any more. The stone house was suddenly shocked into rubble by the huge impact force.


    Then the rubble flew out, and the huge impact broke everything down. What''s more, the shock wave flattened the remaining two-thirds of the manor.


    At this time, there is no living life in the intelligence department. This destructive force makes senior Wizard of Clifford in the magic tower have a kind of soul tremor, which is beyond the power of senior wizard. What kind of weapon is this?


    Just now, the detection let the senior wizard know the location of Abel, but if he knew it, he didn''t know. Because Abel was in the air, and no matter how he used to detect it, he couldn''t see Abel in the air.


    "Yes, I can leave the teleport array!" At this time, the senior Wizard of Clifford is no longer in a hurry to find out Abel''s position and kill him. Although the magic tower is strong enough, he has already dispelled the just thought after seeing the power of the second explosive falling on the ground.


    As long as you can leave here and reach the wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis, it''s safe, and then you can hide it. As long as Abel dare to show up in public, you can directly "move" and kill him.


    He knew that the attack power of the senior wizard was the strongest in the holy land, and the "instant movement" was almost an unsolvable way of moving. As long as he was given a chance, he could easily kill Abel, provided that he could leave here.

 Chapter 411

    In the sky, Abel looked at the house where the second arrow shot. There appeared a huge hole. Because of the strong explosion, the ground was blown out into a big hole several meters deep.


    In front of his eyes, there was no way to deal with the tortoise shell, but the surrounding land was not protected. As long as we started from the surrounding land, we could break the magic tower.


    Thinking of this, Abel aimed at the ground on one side of the magic tower and shot a arrow with a super exploding ball. Because the shooting place was not the magic tower, the defense shield of the magic tower didn''t work. The huge arrow rushed into the ground with air ripples.


    Due to the destruction of the stairs, senior Wizard of Clifford could only move down through "instant movement". In the flash, he saw that the inner part of the magic tower which he devoted his whole life to had become a heap of garbage, except for the top layer reinforced by the defense array, all the lower parts had become ruins.


    "Abel, I am not with you!" There was a fire in the eyes of the senior wizard, but he knew that as long as he could live, everything could be obtained again.


    The second "instant move", he came to the edge of the transmission array, watching the transmission array is not damaged, he can not help but long sigh of relief.


    "OK, OK, Abel, wait!" Curiver, the senior wizard, was about to enter the teleportation array.


    At this time, a huge explosion sounded, and it seemed that the explosion was from the foot. The huge power threw senior wizard collifer from the ground to the side of the wall. Fortunately, because of the danger, he kept the defense shield open, and the defense magic has not stopped, so although he was scared, he was not hurt.


    But when he stood up, he found that some of them could not stand. It seems that the whole magic tower is inclined, and the transmission array, which he said he hoped, could not last in the explosion. Several stones with the pattern of the array on the base have been separated from the main transmission array, and the transmission array can no longer be used without overhaul.


    And Abel in the sky saw that the explosion just happened from the underground on one side of the magic tower. The strong explosion blew all the soil into the sky, forming a huge hole beside the magic tower.


    The foundation of the magic tower has also been exposed. Because the magic tower uses high-level magic stone, the defense array protects the magic tower in it. Although it resists the huge impact and does not damage the shell of the magic tower, the huge explosion force pushes the magic tower out in the direction of the explosion shock wave.


    When the explosion is over, the thrust disappears, but due to the effect of the reverse force, the magic tower protected by the defense array is bounced back by the land on the other side. Although the force is not large, it is only the thrust generated by the explosion, and naturally bounces back on the land after the thrust disappears.


    But you should know that there is no land on the other side. It''s a huge pit, so the magic tower begins to tilt at this time. The tilted magic tower exposes its fragile foundation at the bottom. As long as Abel strikes again, all life in the magic tower, including all life inside, will be killed by the explosion.


    The senior Wizard of Clifford, who felt the magic tower began to tilt, also knew this. He had no choice at this time. Human power could not compare with that terrible explosion. Only leaving the magic tower could save his life.


    In a flash, the senior wizard had made up his mind. His body was wrapped in a white light and disappeared into the magic tower. Then the figure appeared on the ruins of the manor outside.


    "Feiyan, get him to the designated place!" Abel said to Feiyan.


    Feiyan shakes his head lightly. The space bag on his neck is very eye-catching. With a little effort of his short legs, his body has left the white cloud and then passed through the invisible shield.


    As he was about to use instant movement to leave here, senior wizard Oliver felt the movement in the sky. He couldn''t help but look up and see that a flying dragon was flying towards him.


    Flying dragon!


    Although the senior Wizard of Clifford recognized that it was a fake dragon, not a giant dragon, but the sense of fear in his heart did not reduce a little. From the childhood of everyone, he was taught that the dragon was powerful. This fear of the dragon has penetrated into the human soul.


    After seeing it, Feiyan turned into a black lightning and crossed the sky. It was about 20 meters away from senior wizard. The white fireball in his mouth suddenly erupted.


    The senior Wizard of Clifford sensed the attack, but he didn''t even think about it. It was an "instant movement" that disappeared in the original place. Just after he disappeared, the white fireball fell on the ground like a white ghost, silent, and everything around was burned to ashes.


    "White flame!" Shrieked the senior Wizard of Clifford. Fortunately, he dodged without hesitation. Otherwise, the flame could hardly be defended.


    At this time, the senior Wizard of Clifford had no desire to attack at all, because he knew that it would be impossible to hurt the flying dragon with his attack power, especially when he saw the two claws growing at the tip of the wings of Feiyan, and he didn''t have any idea to fight back.


    Feiyan is stuck in a position at this time. It doesn''t continue to attack. It just stops in the middle of the air with its wings flapping gently and looks coldly at the senior Wizard of Clifford on the ground.The senior Wizard of Clifford was very surprised that he wanted to stop the attack. He had just known that Feiyan was very fast. Even if he had "instant movement", it would be difficult to get rid of the attack of Feiyan with air superiority.


    So the best way for him now is to consume. He doesn''t believe that Feiyan can always use the white fireball. As long as the white flame of Feiyan is consumed, the possibility of escape will be higher.


    But what he wanted to know more at this time was how Abel made a dragon obey his orders. Even if the dragon was only a fake one, he should know that the pride of the dragon would not yield to a human even if it chose to die.


    The senior Wizard of Clifford observes Feiyan''s movement while thinking. He is ready to "move instantaneously" at the moment of Feiyan''s attack to avoid it. Because the mana consumption of "move instantaneously" is very small, he will not care about Feiyan if he consumes it.


    At this time, there was a huge vibration on the ground. It seemed that the dust in the air was jumping with the vibration. Senior Wizard of Cliffe saw a huge figure coming out of a huge black hole.


    This is a monster made of steel. Senior Wizard of Colliver is very knowledgeable, but he didn''t recognize the spirit beast at the moment. Every step of this ten meter steel monster will leave a deep footprint on the ground.


    It was Johnson who came here. At this time, he was carrying a huge Knight sword behind him and a huge crossbow in his hand. On his head made of black iron, a pair of eyes first scanned the surrounding environment, and then stopped looking at senior wizard Oliver.


    Its hand grasps at the side of the body, the multi-faceted iron balls on the side of the body are separated automatically, and several arrows are exposed. A few multi-faceted iron balls move slightly, and a arrow is pushed out and handed to its hand.


    Johnson put the arrow on the crossbow, opened the crossbow and aimed at the senior Wizard of Clifford. A chill flashed from the senior Wizard of Clifford. As soon as Johnson released his hand, he had already used "instant movement" to dodge.


    The senior Wizard of Clifford was very angry. You should know that Feiyan in the sky seemed to have no intention at this time. Just look at him like this. As a senior wizard, the super power of human beings was attacked by an iron guy.


    In his opinion, as long as Fei Yan, the flying dragon, does not participate, the iron monster cannot survive in his hands.


    "You are not a dragon!" Cliff senior wizard thought, while carefully guarding against the flying fire, the magic pattern flashed in his hand to deal with the huge steel monster Johnson. What magic is better than the "blizzard" magic? Although this kind of magic is slow to cast and attack, it has strong power, long duration and more slowing effect.


    Until the "blizzard" was thrown at Johnson, Feiyan didn''t have any action at all. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Abel meant to test the combat power of each summon and contract beast, which was estimated before. Now, with senior wizard as the opponent, they can truly reflect their own combat power.

 Chapter 412

    Just now, Feiyan has been tested. From the situation that senior Wizard of Clifford dare not even fight back, it has a great advantage from defense to attack. However, due to the existence of "instant move" magic, it is difficult for Feiyan to kill senior Wizard of Clifford alone.


    Now it''s Johnson''s, a cloud begins to gather in the sky, and then large snowflakes begin to fall, floating to Johnson''s body.


    However, Johnson''s multi-faceted iron ball began to move rapidly. The outer layer was quickly replaced by a multi-faceted iron ball painted with 10 ¡Á thul Shure runes. Snow fell on it and fell on these multi-faceted iron balls with strong cold defense. Although there was some ice on the body, it did not have a great impact on the powerful one.


    The attack of the senior Wizard of Clifford angered Johnson. He put the huge crossbow in his hand behind him and was stuck by numerous iron balls. Then the huge Knight Sword was turned to the place where he could hold it and held it in his hand.


    The time for the crossbow to obtain is too short, and it has not formed a real combat power. With the help of Abel, this huge Knight Sword has designed several attack methods for it.


    It lands the huge Knight Sword on the ground, and its body begins to rotate. As its body rotates, a large number of gravel and soil are taken off the ground, rushing towards senior Wizard of Oliver. Senior Wizard of Oliver can easily get out of the way through "instant movement", but with more and more stones and soil, senior Wizard of Oliver can only use "instant movement" constantly ¡¯To avoid.


    Johnson looked at the embarrassed appearance of the senior Wizard of Clifford, and stopped his body contentedly. The master''s orders were to be listened to. After testing the attack means, he only had to keep this side. Other things need not be dealt with.


    The senior Wizard of Clifford saw Johnson stop attacking. At a strange moment, a black shadow flickered to another position, and Feiyan and Johnson just sealed the front and right of the senior Wizard of Clifford.


    This is a knight with full body armor, black armor and black mount. If senior Wizard of collier didn''t read it wrong, the mount should be a ghost wolf, but how can the ghost wolf become a mount? If the ghost wolf can become a mount, how can the Elf Druid ride a wild wolf!


    Instead of waiting for the other side to take the lead, senior wizard Oliver waved his hand directly, and a "fire wall" appeared under the leader of the ghost guard knight. However, the leader of the ghost guard Knight disappeared and appeared on the side of senior wizard Oliver at the same time. The knight spear in his hand stabbed him.


    The pattern of frost new star''s spell flashed. Senior Wizard of Clifford took the body as the center and swept a round blue ripple. This is an ice magic to deal with close attack.


    A flash of blue on the leader of ghost guard knight, the frost enhancement is activated, and 75% of the frost resistance is generated, enabling it to resist the cold attack of "Frost Nova".


    Just when the knight''s spear of the leader of the ghost guard knight was about to stab the senior Wizard of Oliver, he had used the "instant move" to flash aside, and the leader of the ghost guard Knight also flickered with it. At the same time, it did not change its attack action, but continued to attack.


    Once again, the senior Wizard of Clifford "moves in an instant", and the captain of the ghost guard Knight flashes. Several times later, the senior Wizard of Clifford knows that it''s hard to take off the flashing of this strange knight.


    He stopped "instant movement". Although he didn''t know why other dragons and iron monsters didn''t take part in the attack, as long as they didn''t attack, the attack of the knight in front of him could not hurt him.


    First of all, solve the knights in front of you. Thinking of the "fireball" spell in senior wizard''s hands flashing here, the ice spell just didn''t work. Now use the fire spell.


    A flash of red light on the leader of ghost guard knight has been switched to flame strengthening ability, which increases flame resistance by 75% instantly, and raises the shield in his hand to block the "fireball".


    The damage of "fireball" is very small, which makes senior Wizard of Clifford have a little sense of panic. If the knight can be so powerful, how can the wizard still live? As soon as he bites his teeth, the lightning flashes in his hand, a "lightning" spell rushes out and directly hits the leader of the ghost guard knight.


    As the "lightning" of electric magic, it''s extremely fast and can''t be avoided at all. General wizards seldom learn and use electric magic. The reason is that this kind of magic has a very pitiful attack probability. The electric magic that attacks every time basically results in the minimum attack.


    But the general electric magic attack starts from 1 point of damage to dozens or hundreds of damage, and under this attack probability, you activate a very powerful magic, but give your enemies a little damage. What kind of situation is that? Generally, there is no equipment to strengthen the electric magic, and few wizards will learn to use the electric magic.


    The senior Wizard of Clifford didn''t know whether it was luck or what kind of equipment to strengthen the electrical system damage. This strike even hit a very powerful electrical system damage.


    But the leader of the ghost guard knight has no electric defense. His body is covered by electric arc in a moment under this strike, and then his body trembles and falls down.


    Cooliver''s senior wizard breathed a sigh of relief. An opponent was killed. When he breathed a sigh of relief, a purple light flashed on the captain of the ghost guard knight. Then he stood up as if nothing had happened.This is a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" delivered by the Druid soul for the leader of the ghost guard Knight automatically through the channel generated by the soul chain. Almost in an instant, it was resurrected with full blood. Of course, even though the blow was very severe, it was not to the point of killing. Abel used a lot of perfect rubies to protect the life of the ghost guard knight Inlay greatly increases their vitality.


    Senior Wizard of Clifford didn''t know that there was such irrational abnormal potion as "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", especially for the dead creatures such as the leader of the ghost guard knight, if one bottle went down, it would immediately return to its peak.


    Abel can''t do it at this point, just like last time in Tristram, although he had a "full rejuvenation potion" at his waist, his arrows were not pulled out, and no matter how much he drank potion, it was useless.


    That is to say, although Abel has a "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" that can be restored to full state, it is not invincible. Whether it''s a fatal blow or a weapon left in his body, it will make him unable to use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion".


    "Don''t play any more, attack with all your strength!" Abel''s voice passed from the soul chain to Feiyan, Johnson and the captain of ghost guard knight.


    The white light began to gather in Feiyan''s mouth, the huge Knight Sword in Johnson''s hand was also raised high, the knight spear in the leader''s hand was held flat, and three Abel''s contractual objects were staring at senior wizard collifer at the same time, ready to attack together.


    At this time, senior wizard collifer knew that someone must be commanding behind him. According to his estimation, that person is Abel. With such a powerful helper, how much strength Abel has hidden? He has no confidence to kill Abel easily now.


    His hands spread out. Three magic scrolls flew to Feiyan, Johnson and the leader of ghost guard Knight respectively. Feiyan claws split a mirage. The "fireball" magic triggered by the scroll was caught and exploded by one claw before it was near. The fire surrounded Feiyan. It shook its body and shook off the fire.


    Johnson''s body moves on many iron balls, throwing the "fire wall" spell at it, but he ignores the "fire wall" and steps on the "fire wall" to rush to senior wizard Clifford.


    The most relaxed is the leader of the ghost guard knight. As long as it is not an electrical spell, other spells are slow for it. However, as long as the distance of the electrical spell is 10 meters, it can blink and avoid.


    After throwing out three scrolls, senior Wizard of Colliver didn''t see the effect. He knew that the three scrolls of fire spell couldn''t hurt each other. He just wanted to delay for a moment so that he could escape.


    Because there is only one direction to escape, he can only move "instantaneously" towards the direction designated by Abel, because there is a strong force in front of him, as long as he is hit by one side, especially he has found that the knight''s long gun in the strange Knight''s hand is a magic weapon, which will affect "instantaneously moving".

 Chapter 413

    No matter what kind of magic weapon it is, senior wizard Gulliver dare not take it lightly, because he envisions the enemy as Abel, a master blacksmith.


    The magic weapon made by the master blacksmith, whether slowing down or shaking back, will be hit by the white fireball of Feiyan or the giant Knight Sword of Johnson as long as he stays for even one second. Neither of these two attacks can be resisted by him.


    Run!


    This is the only idea in senior wizard''s mind. As long as he can escape, he will find more help from the same family and come back together to find Abe''s trouble. Anyway, he is afraid to find Abe''s trouble alone.


    He didn''t think of it, but for a while, his ideas were constantly changing. From the beginning, he wanted to kill Abel at one stroke with full confidence, to find a chance to kill Abel after escaping, and then to find a helper to deal with Abel after escaping.


    In "instant move", he didn''t find that the attack behind was intentionally or unintentionally leading him in one direction. At this time, senior Wizard of Clifford had been fully using "instant move", and all his defenses had been opened.


    Up to now, he still has the confidence to escape, because the cost of "instant move" spell is not large, but the self recovery of the force is enough to recover the power consumed by "instant move". It is for this reason that wizards who master the "instant move" spell and practice it to a higher level will be called as the existence that can''t be killed if they don''t want to die.


    The senior Wizard of Clifford can move 200 meters every time in an instant, while the leader of the ghost guard knight can only flash 100 meters at a time, but at this time, it has been changed into the property of the long-range attack Harry bow, constantly aligning the direction for the senior Wizard of Clifford.


    Feiyan''s speed in the air is extremely fast, but it still suppresses the speed. Through the attack just now, it also knows that this wizard is very difficult to kill. If it is in a non-human living place, it can also kill the other party. But in a human living place, as long as this wizard reaches a large city, it can''t attack.


    Super defense arrays can''t be broken. Now they can only be led to the designated place according to the master''s plan.


    The slowest is Johnson, who has now become a big iron ball, rolling on the ground. Wherever it goes, no matter the trees or stones are smashed by the rolling force, and the movement caused by it also scares the senior wizard in front of him who runs away.


    In order to stop the enemies behind him, the senior Wizard of Clifford constantly throws the scroll in the space bag to activate. At this time, it is not a time to save. As long as he can smoothly return to the city of Dunan, with the help of the defense there and the help of two senior Wizards there, he will no longer be afraid of these pursuers.


    Think of the city of Dunan, Cliff senior Wizard ''s heart immediately had some confidence, in the end, he is not far from the city of Dunan, as long as he insisted for a while, to the city of Dunan, it seems to guard the control board of the array, plus the help of two colleagues, in addition to Feiyan, its two can be killed.


    As long as Feiyan is close to the city, it will be attacked by the city crossbow. It has a super city defense array. Feiyan can only be attacked and can''t hurt the defenders in the city. If he is lucky, he may be able to kill it.


    According to the effect just after his attack, senior Wizard of Clifford knows that although the steel monster Johnson is powerful, it can''t resist two kinds of magic attacks at the same time. If there are two senior wizards, it''s possible to kill Johnson.


    The weakest ghost guard Knight captain is the most difficult to kill. Because of its powerful blinking ability, if it wants to escape, it is almost impossible to kill it.


    All the information flashed quickly in the brain of senior Wizard of Clifford. This is the wizard. No matter how dangerous it is, he will never forget to control things. In front of him is a piece of land crushed by cattle carts. It may be that the wheels have been stuck here, or a large number of cattle and sheep have passed through here, leaving a large amount of livestock manure.


    Of course, it''s not that there is no clean place. It''s very clean in the place with deep wheel marks. Senior Wizard of Clifford can directly deliver it to the clean place without even thinking about it.


    Abel is standing on the edge of this clean place with an area of about two square meters. He specially designed this position, which is a small psychological skill. Especially in the high-speed "instant movement" of senior Wizard of Colliver, he has transmitted countless times, and is relying on instinct to choose the place to stay.


    Abel is wearing a invisibility cloak, holding a crescent shield in his left hand and a tandu jade in his right hand. He is very clear that he can''t hurt senior Wizard of Oliver with his wizard level. Only Fei Yan and sword can hurt senior Wizard of Oliver, but it''s unlikely to hit Johnson.


    So Abel is going to use only knightly means. At this time, senior wizard collifer has "moved" to his side. His left crescent shield suddenly moves, and "shield strike" is used. Because of his action, the invisibility cloak has no effect.


    The sudden appearance of Abel surprised the senior wizard. At this time, his "instant movement" has been used up. Even using the scroll takes 0.5 seconds to activate, and Abel''s shield has hit his body.Obviously, the senior Wizard of Oliver didn''t know why Abel didn''t use a more powerful sword to attack him, but he used a shield which obviously had no lethality. Although Abel''s appearance surprised him, he didn''t think Abel could use the shield to break his defense.


    There are several sets of defenses on senior wizard collifer. A set of "energy shield" can make most of the attacks on him become his mana consumption, and the simultaneous presence of the two shields of magic items passively activated by Abel''s attack, making his safety not a problem.


    It''s only a moment from the appearance of senior Wizard of Clifford at Abel''s side to Abel''s use of "shield strike" to attack. A light flashes over the new moon shield, and then the Shield hits the shield beside senior Wizard of Clifford.


    There was a little sneer in senior wizard''s eyes. It seemed that he was laughing at Abel''s self-sufficiency. This kind of attack also wanted to attack senior wizard, but his shield just blocked the shield, but did not block the pattern of "shield attack". The white light penetrated his shield without any obstacle, penetrated the protection of "energy shield" and hit his body.


    A sense of vertigo came into being in an instant. The senior Wizard of Clifford only called out: "no!" He has been stunned by the effect of "shield strike".


    Level 4 ''shield strike'' can produce a 1.2 second low effect, which is the time Abel wants, because his next attack needs enough time to be able to play.


    The jade of Tantu in Abel''s right hand began to be full of gold fighting spirit, and then a dark gold fighting spirit silk was produced. At the same time, he took the only space shadow out of the soul to integrate with the dark gold fighting spirit silk. The whole process took him nearly one second.


    If there is no "shield attack", a second is enough for senior Wizard of Colliver to use an attack spell, so Abel has set up various layouts, just for the success of this 1.2 second "shield attack".


    Because of the power of Feiyan, senior wizard Oliver always thought that this was Abel''s assassin''s mace, and he was extremely confident in his "instant movement". Superstitious wizard believed that he could not be killed if he did not want to die.


    The most important thing is that the white clouds flying at high altitude cooperate with the "instantaneous movement" of the black wind, so that he has enough time to arrange everything.


    As Abel waved the tandu jade in front of him, a dark gold with a dark gray air between them broke away from the tandu jade. The first shield of senior wizard collier seemed to be cut into butter by a hot knife. Before it broke, the second shield was also cut.


    At this time, the "energy shield" on the head of senior wizard Oliver began to flash white light. At this time, the time of 1.2 seconds had come. Senior wizard Oliver had come to his senses. Just when he came to his senses, he found that his magic power disappeared at an almost instantaneous speed. Then a virtual shadow in the air separated him from his chest. His brain wanted to escape, his legs The movement was also made, but the upper body remained in place.

 Chapter 414

    The body of the senior wizard was divided into two parts. He didn''t seem to believe that he had been divided into two parts when he fell on the ground. However, the following feeling made him know that his life was not long. He wanted to fight back, but the magic power was empty, and the space bag fell several meters away with his lower body.


    "How can you kill me!" Cliff, a senior wizard, shouted. With the rapid flow of blood from his body, he suddenly lost his energy and could only murmur in his mouth, "my fellow wizard will find you. I am waiting for you in hell!"


    When Abel heard these frowns, was it really endless? Kill one and have a bunch? It seems that I haven''t heard about the number of senior witches in the holy land. Where have all those witches gone?


    The voice of the senior Wizard of Clifford was weaker and weaker. Slowly, only the blood froth in his mouth flowed out. His eyes were no longer bright, and a white light came from his head straight to the cloud night.


    Abel never knew that. He took two steps back, but he didn''t find any danger. Forget it.


    He put away the space bag on the ground, looked it up again, and found the two passive defense items. Because of the strange white light in the head of senior Wizard of Clifford, Abel did not dare to check more, and threw the found items into the space bracelet.


    Put away Johnson and the leader of the ghost guard knight, he jumped on Feiyan''s back and cried: "hurry up to the direction of the magic tower, let''s find the treasure!"


    Feiyan hears the word "baby". As soon as his big eyes are bright, he is about to sing a dragon. He is clapped by Abel and interrupts the Dragon chant.


    "Feiyan, don''t shout. This is the human world. You want to call a bunch of experts to kill the dragon!" Abel said in a low voice.


    Of course, it''s impossible to kill a dragon, but if Feiyan calls at this time, it''s estimated that a large number of creatures around will be scared to death in a large area, and it''s easy to let people know that there are dragon people in the attack.


    Feiyan''s flying is different from all flying rides. Abel sits on his back. Except for the poor comfort of sitting, the flying experience is very good. Although the speed is fast to the extreme, there is no feeling of wind blowing the face. When it flies, the air automatically leaves a channel.


    Soon Abel returned to the Clifford tower. The tower was tilted, but the defense array on the tower was still working, and the defense shield was still open.


    Abel jumped from Feiyan''s back. His spirit moved. The space animal ring broke a huge black hole in front of him. His summoners came out one by one.


    "Heifeng, take them to find the buried treasure!" Abel said to Heifeng.


    Black wind has an unparalleled sense of smell. It can find the buried objects because of the explosion. Among the summoned objects of Abel, five ghost wolves and seven ghost guard knights can do the same. The fierce poison ivy can be found directly in the ground, and Johnson''s great power can help to dig.


    After the division of labor and cooperation, Abel''s eyes were only on the magic tower in front of him.


    The magic tower in front of us is a 16 story senior wizard''s magic tower and the private magic tower of a high-ranking intelligence chief. Just look at the sigh stone above to see how high the magic tower is.


    To know Abel''s identity, he has never seen even a stone of sighing. According to the book of morden wizard, the stone of sighing can only be used by the old nobles or the last secret room of the royal family.


    At this time, he also had a variety of conjectures about the value of the stone. He didn''t know the real value, but he knew very well that it was very difficult to get the stone.


    Abel was about to approach the magic tower to look at the sighing stone on it, but it was blocked by a shield.


    He looked at the shield and said to himself with a smile, "if I don''t knock you down, I really can''t help you!"


    He said that he came to the bottom of the magic tower, where the shield and defense array of the magic tower were not protected, and he easily walked into the magic tower.


    Careful to get rid of some damaged furniture, Abel saw the inside of the magic tower. Now all the accessory settings in the magic tower have been destroyed. The power of the super explosive ball is not so good to resist.


    Although the impact force of the super explosive ball was resisted by the sighing stone, it exploded close to the tower body, so the strong vibration caused by the explosion made the wooden structure in the magic tower all destructed, and other parts of the stone that were not protected by the magic tower defense array were also severely damaged.


    From Abel''s point of view, although the inside of the magic tower in front of him was seriously damaged, the main talismans, the array control layer, the complete tower body, as well as all the important storage rooms and the main layer of the 16th layer remained.


    This situation surprised Abel. He thought that the magic tower was useless, but he still kept most of its functions. What''s more, he found that the transmission array was a medium-sized transmission array with very high authority. In his opinion, the damage was not too serious, that is, the kind that the repair should be able to use.


    "No, it''s a treasure. You can''t leave it!" Said Abel, muttering."Invasion! Find the invasion! " A mechanical voice came, and Abel knew that it was the spirit of the magic tower.


    "Start forced removal mode?" The mechanical voice went on.


    "It seems that when this guy left, he didn''t switch the state of magic tataling to automatic!" When Abel heard the inquiry, he couldn''t help but say.


    You should know that if the magic tower is switched to automatic mode, the spirit of the tower will automatically carry out all the defenses, such as this act of directly entering the magic tower is called invasion, and the most direct response is to directly use the array in the magic tower for forced transmission.


    In the magic tower, it can''t resist this kind of forced transmission. Once it is transmitted, it will be thrown out of the magic tower for several miles, and no matter how many times you enter, it will be forced out until the energy consumption of the magic tower is over.


    Now the manual assistant mode is turned on. Every operation of Tallinn needs to ask the owner. Even if the owner is not available, he will ask through the owner''s identity card.


    This situation gives Abel enough time to find out where talin is. Talin is a kind of spirit with primary wisdom that is cultivated by the wizard guild to manage the magic tower. Every wizard belonging to the wizard guild has a chance to get a talin once in his life.


    Of course, this is not free of charge, but it costs a lot of money, or completes a specified amount of tasks to obtain. The most important thing is that the wisdom of Tallinn grows with the increase of time, and it also grows more and more intelligent with the increase of knowledge given by the Lord.


    The magic tower in front of us is the magic tower of the leader of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild. His talin Abel believes that his wisdom must be very high, because it is estimated that no wizard has the conditions of senior Wizard of Colliver, who alone holds a strong intelligence department.


    Find it, take it!


    At this time, due to the serious damage of the objects in the tower, Abel didn''t even have a foothold, but he also had his own way to put the invisibility cloak back on his body, put on the hood, and his mental strength doubled in an instant.


    With Abel as the center, everything within 240 meters was within his scanning range. Soon he found the talin and magic tower control array on the top of the 16th floor tower.


    One mind dual-use, powerful spiritual force is divided into two parts, respectively probe into the talin and magic tower control array, whether it is talin or magic tower control array, the resistance is very weak, and soon he forced them to recognize the Lord.


    Abel is very strange. It''s clear that senior Wizard of collier is dead. Why does talin and magic tower control the spirit of senior Wizard of collier still exist in the array? You need to know that with the knowledge he learned from his teacher, wizard Morton, as long as the master of the magic tower dies, then the talin of the magic tower will die, and the magic tower control array will be locked There is a dead tower master''s control card to open the magic tower again.


    Just when Abel was in a strange moment, a strange soul connected with him, which is a very fragile soul. With the strength of his soul, it may be that a slight impact will make the soul dissipate.


    This is Tallinn! Almost at the time of perceiving this strange soul, Abel knew the origin of this soul!


    _________________


    double the monthly pass at the end of the month. Ask for the monthly pass from the book friends who have the monthly pass. Thank you!

 Chapter 415

    "The analysis spirit of the intelligence department pays homage to you, my master!" The voice of the machine came from the tower. At this time, because his authority was mentioned as the tower master, and because of the change of the new tower master, the taling automatically changed the address back to the original design name.


    "The intelligence department is in charge of analysis!" Abel was almost shocked by the name. He didn''t need to think about it. He could know why senior Wizard of Clifford moved the intelligence office to work around his magic tower.


    This guy used his power to install the analysis spirit, the intelligence chief of St. Ellis wizard guild, into his magic tower. As his magic tower spirit, no one asked about this behavior?


    What Abel didn''t know was that there was a magic tower at another gathering place of senior wizards. The magic tower was the main magic tower of senior wizards. The magic tower here was for work and also for the protection of intelligence.


    The reason is that there are many enemies in the intelligence office, which need a strong protection, so there will be a magic tower with 16 floors. And the main analysis spirit of the intelligence office is also his position in the intelligence office. No one dares to say twice.


    This is related to the identity of senior Wizard of Clifford. He can get this position, and he can treat the intelligence office as his private ownership generally because of the wizard department behind him.


    There were also senior wizards in Dunn who could take charge of him and not allow him to be too domineering. However, during the period after Dunn''s closing, senior wizards in Clifford had almost taken the power of the whole society of witches in St. Ellis.


    Abel doesn''t care about this. Although he doesn''t know the difference between tallows, he also knows that as the core intelligence analysis spirit of an empire sorcerer guild, his wisdom should be very strong, and as tallows, he is definitely a stooge.


    However, this taling is obtained in vain. Don''t give up in vain, and you have already recognized the Lord. As long as you don''t say who can know that this taling is the Lord analysis spirit of the intelligence department.


    Just thinking about it, the voice of talin came again: "is there a spiritual connection to the magic tower?"


    Abel, who had a magic tower for the first time, didn''t understand the spiritual connection. He knew that the spirit of the tower would not harm the master, so he agreed, "connect!"


    Abel''s spiritual power is connected with the magic tower master control array under the guidance of the spirit of the tower. Then his perception is magnified instantly. He senses the situation of the whole magic tower and has a panoramic view of every detail of the damage.


    Countless data flickered in front of his eyes. Fortunately, guided by the spirit of the tower, he knew that these data were the energy storage of the magic tower. Because the base of the magic tower left the ground, the Magic Gathering array arranged by the force of the earth at the bottom of the magic tower could not gather magic power. Therefore, all the magic used now is drawn from the perfect gemstones on several main array disks ¡£


    "Close the shield, close all defenses!" Abel said to Tallinn.


    Shield and defense array are crazy to consume the energy of perfect gem because of the tilt of magic tower. Although the energy of perfect gem is high, without the Magic Gathering array at the bottom of magic tower, the consumption of tower spirit and internal array is all using these perfect gem.


    Among the energy supply grooves on the main array plate of six magic towers, there are four perfect level gemstones. It seems that the perfect level gemstones are really expensive, and senior Wizard of Clifford is reluctant to replace them all.


    Abel doesn''t believe that there will be no six perfect gems due to the corruption of the senior Wizard of Oliver. Just now, although the space bag of senior Wizard of Oliver didn''t look carefully, he glanced at it casually and found more than ten perfect gems.


    In general, only one or two perfect gems are enough for the defense of the magic tower, but Abel is not a senior Wizard of Clifford. He uses "teleportation" to replace all six grooves with perfect gems.


    At this time, he has no time to look at the harvest in the magic tower. This magic tower is his. What can be checked slowly in the future? But the problem is how can such a large magic tower be taken away.


    Abel looks at all his space items. There is no need to think about the heradique square and personal storage box. The space inside is too small. Although the empty spirit beast bag is not small, the magic tower is too big to put in at all.


    I don''t need to look at the space bag and the space bracelet on my body. How can I take them away.


    Abel suddenly thought of the ring of space beast, which is a treasure from the heirs of jobergrow. The space is huge. It''s almost a small world. Even the huge body like white cloud can stretch comfortably in it.


    However, there is a condition to receive the space beast ring, that is, it can only be a contractual beast or a summoned object, otherwise it cannot be put in.


    Abel transmits from the magic tower. At this time, he has completely controlled the 16 story magic tower, so he can transmit directly from it just like the magic tower of the wizard in Morton.


    "Johnson, come here!" After coming out, Abel saw a scene full of heat. Johnson''s huge hand was digging on the ground like an excavator.


    Hearing the master''s call, Johnson stopped his work and strode to Abel''s side."Try to pick it up!" Abel pointed to the leaning magic tower and said to Johnson.


    Johnson went to the magic tower. The magic tower was 50 meters high, but it was only 10 meters. In contrast, it was very small.


    It embraces the huge magic tower body with its arms. When it makes this move, the iron balls on its arms start to stretch, and the whole magic tower body is wrapped in a circle.


    There was a squeak of metal friction. Johnson''s efforts did not make the magic tower off the ground, but slightly shook it. Although the magic tower is hollow, it must be heavy.


    "Johnson, use your talent!" Abel was on the side, commanding.


    Johnson pounced on the tower leaning towards the magic tower with his head askew and his body sideways. When he pounced on the magic tower, the iron balls on his body were separated into individual iron balls, which wrapped the whole magic tower in it, and then a white light came from its head.


    The white light flickered on the wrapped tower. Abel felt the voice of the tower spirit at this time: "if you find the invasion to the tower, open the defense shield!"


    "Judge the invasion legal!" Abel''s spiritual power sent a command to Tallinn, and Tallinn''s voice fell silent in an instant.


    The white light on Johnson''s body turns the whole magic tower into a part of its body, which makes it a monster with a body length of 50 meters. Because of the huge weight of the tower, its movement can only use multiple iron balls to roll on the ground.


    Abel sees that Johnson has completed the steps he asked for. Next, he will see if he can put it into the space animal ring.


    His mental power activated the entrance of the space animal ring. A huge black hole appeared beside Johnson. The black hole is 50 meters as high as Johnson''s current height.


    Johnson began to roll towards the black hole slowly, very slowly. At this time Abel felt the extreme consumption of mental power. His powerful mental power was increased by the unknown head ring, and the double mental power dropped by half in a few seconds.


    "Johnson, hurry up!" Abel cried out, and his forehead was covered with sweat, which was terrible.


    Johnson heard his master''s cry, and his speed increased a little, but it didn''t increase much. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to be fast, but he forcibly transformed such a big magic tower into a body, which was far beyond its maximum ability. Now he can move because the body is completely composed of solid iron balls.


    Abel''s mental power soon bottomed out. A trace of his mental power swept over the snake''s self-healing ribbon. A bottle of "soul potion" was emptied. The purple potion instantly replenished most of the mental power that had already bottomed out.


    At this time, half of Johnson''s body has entered the black hole. Abel''s heart is happy. As long as the space animal ring approves, the 16 story magic tower can be taken away. Think about the spirit of the tower, the sigh stone on the magic tower, and the materials for making the inside of the tower full of arrays. All these are his own.


    _________________


    double the monthly pass at the end of the month. Ask for the monthly pass from the book friends who have the monthly pass. Thank you!

 Chapter 416

    With the closure of the black hole, Abel''s heart was still hanging. He couldn''t help laughing. It''s worth it. It''s really worth it. Many wizards have been serving the wizard guild for hundreds of years, just to pay off the debts of the wizard guild due to the construction of the magic tower. Although he has enough gold coins and gems, some of the most important Dharma arrays still need the wizard guild Arrangement, and these are all integral.


    The sorcerer guild requires the sorcerer to complete the task to obtain points, and then pays the debt after obtaining points. In this way, the sorcerer can serve him. Sometimes, he can own the magic tower without gold coins or gems.


    At this time, Abel''s summoning animals and contractual objects have stopped searching. A pile of objects are stacked on the open space, and Abel can''t see more. He went up to put all the things into the space bracelet, and then put the summoning animals and contractual objects into the space animal ring.


    "Feiyan, Heifeng, let''s go!" Abel called on Feiyan, and then the black wind disappeared in place, then appeared on the back of the invisible white cloud in the air, and Feiyan had also flown into the cloud''s invisible shield.


    In the city of Dunan in the kingdom of St. Ellis, a knight pointed to the eastern sky and shouted, "what is that?"


    "My God, is that God''s punishment?" A businessman who has just completed a black heart transaction looks at the white light column from the east ground to the sky, and his face is pale.


    Many people in the city of Dunan have seen this spectacle. Some people think it''s a miracle, some think it''s a curse, and some people who are not afraid of death begin to ride towards the light column.


    The wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis is located in the center of the city of Denan. It is completely isolated from the surrounding areas by a huge defense array. It mainly deals with various matters of the wizard, including publishing and recycling tasks.


    At this time, there was a shrill alarm in the wizard guild, and then there was a call in the public address array: "all the witches pay attention, it''s a state of emergency, all the members of the wizard guild should not leave the defense array!"


    In one office, three junior wizards, pale faced, are communicating with three senior wizards in the guild through three contact arrays.


    "Lord Edwin, I finally got in touch with you. The light of soul appeared on the east side of the city. Its intensity is the strength of senior primary wizard!" The junior wizard was relieved to hear the voice from the contact array, which showed that senior wizard Edwin had no accident.


    "What? Light of the soul, on the east side of the city of Dunan, have you got in touch with the Oliver wizard? " The screams and inquiries of Edwin''s senior wizard came from the contact array.


    "We are in contact. We will inform you as soon as we have any news!" The junior wizard took a look and also contacted the other two senior wizard''s companions.


    "I''ll go back to the sorcerer guild right away!" Edwin''s senior wizard disconnected the contact array.


    On the other side, the junior wizard who contacted the senior Wizard of Ansem has also connected to the contact array.


    "Light of the soul, are you sure?" There was an unspeakable horror in the voice of Anselm''s senior wizard, he asked repeatedly.


    "Yes, Monsieur Ansem, it has been confirmed, and we have arranged for someone to go to the place of the accident." The junior wizard said definitely.


    "Are you all in touch?" Ansem''s senior wizard then asked.


    "At present, only Lord Oliver has not been contacted!" The junior wizard takes a look at another wizard who is still in contact.


    "You said the light of the soul was just on the east side of the city, right?" The voice of Ansem''s senior wizard asked slowly.


    "Lord Ansem, yes!"


    "I''ll go back to the sorcerer guild right away!" Ansem''s senior wizard didn''t want to go back to the wizard guild at this time, but his duty made him have to go back immediately.


    Soon two senior wizards had returned to the wizard guild. Edwin senior wizard and Ansem senior wizard had a look at each other. They all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They had not seen the light of soul in the holy land for many years.


    When a wizard becomes a formal wizard from a novice wizard, it will generate a crystal core like a spirit beast, but unlike a spirit beast, the crystal core of a wizard will dissipate rapidly when he dies.


    When a wizard is promoted to a senior wizard, there will be a big promotion in the crystal core. Once the senior wizard dies, there will be a powerful release of spiritual power. This release process generally determines the release time and the size of soul light according to the level of the wizard and the amount of spiritual power of the wizard itself.


    Witches call the light of soul as the light released from the crystal core of the dead senior witches, which is the final glory of a powerful senior witches and the release process of all the solidified spiritual power of senior witches.


    Edwin senior wizard and Anselm senior wizard think that the latest light of soul will appear in the west of the city of Duncan, where there are many magic towers. In one of the 17 story magic towers, the 17 level Dunn senior wizard is closing. According to the age of Dunn senior wizard, the closing is the last one. Etc To him is the light of the soul.Who knows that now the light of soul appears in the east of the city of Denan, which is the location of the intelligence office, where the senior Wizard of Clifford lives normally, and the wizard guild has no contact with him, and the whole intelligence office has no contact with him.


    "Ansem, shall we go?" Asked Edwin''s senior wizard in a low voice.


    "Can you not go? How can I deal with Oliver''s colleagues if I don''t! " Ansem senior wizard helplessly said.


    "We can''t be separated. If someone can kill Clifford, it''s also possible to kill us!" Edwin senior wizard activated several defense items one after another.


    It''s not that the two senior wizards are timid, but how hard it is to kill a senior wizard. As a senior wizard, they understand very well. And they also know that senior Wizard of Clifford is a wizard who cherishes life very much and cannot fight with the enemy.


    The most important thing is to see the location of the light of soul between the intelligence office and the city of Dunan, which shows that senior Wizard of collier escaped, but was still killed by the enemy.


    It''s almost impossible to kill a senior wizard who wants to escape. The saying of the holy land is not a joke. A wizard who learns to move in an instant will not be killed as long as he doesn''t want to die.


    And now that sentence is broken, a senior wizard is killed in the process of running away.


    "Let''s go!" The body of Edwin''s senior wizard was white, and the man had appeared about 100 meters away. Then Ansem''s senior wizard also flashed to him.


    Two senior wizards carefully "move in an instant", almost inseparable to the light of the soul.


    At this time, the light of soul has been released for a period of time, which is not as strong as the beginning. The two senior wizards also know to see this situation. For ten minutes at most, the light of soul will disappear.


    "It''s Oliver!" Anselm senior wizard saw the body of the senior Wizard of Clifford, who had been separated up and down at a glance. He couldn''t help but look around and mend several defenses on his body.


    "The killer should be gone. There''s no space bag on him!" Said Edwin, the senior wizard, with a close look at the waist of Oliver.


    "Just leave. It''s up to others to trace the murderer. Let''s just report it!" Anselm''s senior wizard said with a sigh of relief.


    Generally speaking, the space bag and other valuables on the corpse are taken away, which means that the murderer has been successful and the possibility of staying is very small, and they have spent a lot of time since they found the light of soul. Of course, although the two senior wizards use "instant movement", the frequency of each use is slower than usual.


    "There is almost no resistance, and the body is divided into two parts. What a terrible attack. Can you see what the attack is?" Said Edwin, the senior wizard, crouching down to take a closer look at the wound.


    "I can''t see that there is no weapon in the world that can have such an attack power. There are passive defense items on Oliver''s body, and he can''t even use defense spells. What kind of terrible attack is needed to be able to break all the magic defenses under one attack, and cut him in half directly!" Anselm''s senior wizard took a mouthful of water and said slowly.


    _________________


    double the monthly pass at the end of the month. Ask for the monthly pass from the book friends who have the monthly pass. Thank you!

 Chapter 417

    As the senior Wizard of the wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis, Edwin senior wizard and Anselm senior wizard all know the real combat power of some of the senior Wizards of Clifford, and their equipment is also very terrible. In general, it is estimated that they will win less and lose more if they fight alone.


    However, such a powerful senior wizard has turned into two corpses at this time, which makes people sigh that although the relationship between them is not good, there is always some sadness of death.


    "Put his body away!" Said the senior Wizard of Anselm with a sigh.


    Edwin senior wizard took out the space bag, put in the body of senior Wizard of Clifford, and then asked, "why does Clifford leave his magic tower?"


    When Edwin senior wizard said this, he suddenly thought of something. He turned to Ansem senior wizard and found that Ansem senior wizard was also looking at him. At the same time, the two senior wizards said: "intelligence office!"


    After a while, they appeared on the low mountain, where there were no buildings, just like being ravaged by some monsters, and the ground was in a mess.


    "And the magic tower?" Cried the high Wizard of Ansem.


    Two senior wizards have arrived at the location of the Clifford magic tower, where the original 50 meter magic tower has disappeared, leaving only a huge pit.


    What is the situation of the cooliver magic tower? The two senior wizards are very clear, and they are also full of envy and jealousy. The reason for envy is that the material used in the cooliver magic tower, the outermost layer is the sigh stone, which is almost ineffective in physical attack, and the inner layer is made of the element defense pattern made of the highest level magic material.


    The reason for jealousy lies in the terrible defense of Clifford''s magic tower. No matter physical attack or elemental attack, as long as there is enough energy, even several senior wizards can''t damage the magic tower at all.


    The reason for hate is that they don''t have a strong wizard faction to support them, so that they can''t use the materials for their magic tower with such blatant and wanton raids as senior wizard Oliver.


    Now, in front of them, the most powerful colifer magic tower in the whole kingdom of St. Ellis has disappeared without leaving a residue.


    Keliver magic tower is not a small toy, which can be taken away at will. What kind of power is needed for the huge 50 meter magic tower to move? If space objects are collected, what kind of space objects can be collected?


    At least as a senior wizard, they have never heard of such space objects. Maybe the legendary space artifact is OK, but those space artifact are owned by royalty in all races. Besides, do they care about a magic tower if they can kill a powerful presence of a senior wizard?


    Looking at the surrounding environment, there are traces of being dug everywhere, which shows that the murderer, after killing the senior Wizard of Clifford, has returned here to search for all possible booties, not only to take away the Clifford magic tower, but also to take away all the booties that can be found.


    What kind of people can do such a thing if they are poor? Even if the royal families of all races have the ability to kill the senior Wizard of Clifford, they will not do such a ridiculous thing.


    "Let''s arrange the wizard guild''s professionals to visit the scene!" Ansem senior wizard looked over and said.


    "Who will be arranged? The whole intelligence department is here. All those experts who can be checked are dead. Transfer from other cities! " Edwin senior wizard pointed to the ruins in front of him.


    "No matter who comes, we still leave here, I always feel something wrong here!" Ansem''s senior wizard said with an ugly face that he had been frightened many times today, and there was a shadow in his heart. Although the senior wizard was strong, everything in front of him made the power small.


    "What''s wrong with your perception?" When Edwin senior wizard heard his words, his face also changed. To know their level, almost a common palpitation is a great danger.


    Ansem senior wizard also can''t know whether he is scared or indeed aware of the danger, but he doesn''t want to stay here at this time. It''s no longer meaningful to stay here. The most important thing is to go back to report to the superior soon.


    With the appearance of the two white lights, the two senior wizards disappeared at the scene, and peace was restored here.


    In a distant city, a wizard said to the old wizard sitting in the middle, "little seven is dead!"


    "I thought he was going to die on the battlefield after being promoted at least one or two times. Who knew that he would die on the Holy Land!" The old wizard didn''t seem to be too sad about the death of Xiao Qi.


    "I''ll let Xiao Liu and Xiao Wu go back some time. No matter what, Xiao Qi belongs to our department. He''s useless. He can only be disciplined by us and can only die on the battlefield." At first, the wizard''s eyes were shining, and his voice was smooth.


    "You bet. I don''t have the energy to manage this. I''m old. I''ll die if I don''t get promoted!" The old wizard waved and said.


    Abel did not know that his troubles did not stop. At this time, he was flying to the city of leant, which is the junction of the kingdom of St. Ellis, the kingdom of St. Paul and the kingdom of St. Anwar, and the real center of the whole human world.He didn''t go there to find any discomfort, but because there were three empires in common management. Although the kingdom of St. Ellis had management power, only one third of them had management power. That is to say, if the kingdom of St. Ellis wanted to catch him, it had to get the consent of the other two empires.


    The reason why he didn''t go there before was the existence of senior Wizard of Oliver. It was the senior Wizard of Oliver who led the capture of Abel, but it didn''t succeed. At last, it became a joke among senior wizards. If Abel dared to go to leant city at that time, senior Wizard of Oliver would kill him after he got the news.


    In particular, the city of Lyon is not far away from the city of Dunan in the kingdom of St. Ellis. If you want to kill Abel, even if you don''t need to send the array, it will take only one day.


    Now that the high-level Wizard of Oliver is dead, Abel, who has no scruples, can go to leant city to see his real estate and live there for a while to wait for the trial of his wanted by the wizard society of St. Ellis.


    I believe that in addition to the crazier, senior Wizard of Christopher, the St. Ellis wizard guild should not have another wizard guild to embarrass a master blacksmith, and Abel did not first return to the Principality of Carmel, that is to say, he was showing his friendly attitude to the St. Ellis wizard guild. The most important thing is not to go back at this time, and he was innocent when he showed up, of course, he should not Who would doubt that a level 6 wizard killed a level 16 senior wizard.


    As the center of human beings, Abel wanted to visit it for a long time. Now there is no trouble. He is curious about the city, because even his teacher, the middle-level wizard, Morton wizard, yearns for it very much.


    According to the introduction of morden wizard, the management there is very strict, and the wizard will get everything he wants there. Of course, the premise is that you have enough points. If it wasn''t for that accident that he had the house lease of Lyon City, he could only stay there for ten days.


    Baiyun was flying very smoothly. Abe sat on it and thought about the first battle with senior Wizard of Colliver. This war made him realize the power of a senior wizard in a real sense, because several of the contracted items he sent were the strongest among all the contracted items. Even if it was like this, the leader of ghost guard knight was almost killed.


    After fighting with the senior wizard, Abel knew that the senior wizard was very difficult to kill. Although it took him only a short time to kill the senior wizard, it took him a long time to solve the battle. But he had spent a lot of time in using Feiyan, Johnson and the leader of ghost guard Knight to successfully attract the attention of the senior wizard, and then used the terrain layout A trap.


    Use "shield attack" to cause coma, and use the power of space to kill. If there is any mistake in this process, all the previous efforts will be wasted. Most importantly, Abel accurately guessed the escape direction of senior Wizard of Colliver, and used his general intention, more importantly, luck.


    We should know that although the direction of the escape of the senior wizard was judged correctly by Abel, and three contractual objects were used to guide his direction, if we missed the area where Abel was ambushed, the whole operation also failed, so luck accounted for a large part.


    ____


    double the monthly pass at the end of the month. Ask for the monthly pass from the book friends who have the monthly pass. Thank you!

 Chapter 418

    White clouds flying in the sky, Abel has seen the legendary center of mankind, liant city. Looking down from the sky, the layout of the city is at a glance. The city is divided into two parts, the outer ring and the inner ring.


    Seen from the air, the outer ring is made of a circle of mountains as the wall. The steep mountain walls and the fortifications relying on the hilltop buildings turn the legendary city into a fortress.


    In the inner circle, Abel saw up to 36 magic towers, all of which are 15 stories high and arranged on the huge Pentagon on the ground. This is a magic array, and a huge magic array set in the middle of the city.


    In the center of this huge array is a tall building. Although it is not as high as those magic towers on the side, it is much higher than those nearby.


    Outside the city of leant, he found a place where no one was. Abel sat in the black wind and came to the ground through the "instant movement". Since the daily "instant movement" of the black wind reached five times, this fast movement mode can be used normally when the clouds are up and down.


    Abel''s entrance is the entrance of the kingdom of St. Andrews into the city of Lyon. The entrance is a cave artificially opened on the mountain wall. At the entrance, there are ten knights in full armor guarding the entrance. Each of them has to show corresponding proof to enter.


    Outside the city, many vendors are selling goods, but from Abel''s perspective, it seems that these vendors are more concerned about the people in and out.


    Abel rode the black wind slowly along with the procession into the city, and soon came to the entrance.


    "Your proof!" A knight glanced at the black wind under Abel and said politely.


    At such a close distance, Abel has sensed the level of knights in front of him. Senior knights, this is a senior knights. He has swept the other nine Knights mentally, and they are all senior knights. That is to say, a senior knight who can serve as a senior official in an ordinary city is just an ordinary Knight guarding the city gate.


    "Is this OK?" Abe took out the deed with fluctuating mana and asked the knight.


    "Yes, but if you don''t have a residence certificate, please go to the side and I''ll make it up for you!" When the knight saw the deed, his eyes flashed, and he was more respectful to Abel, pointing to the document sitting at the table beside the entrance.


    "I''ll trouble you!" Abel bowed to express his thanks. As the knight came to the desk of the paper, he jumped down from the black wind.


    At this time, the knight jumped off the horse, but when he got off the horse, he found that his original height was 1.8m, which was pretty good, but he was a little short in front of Abel, and he felt a strong sense of oppression from Abel. Although he had this feeling before, he thought that it was from the mount under Abel, which was obviously the level of spirit beast A sense of oppression.


    "Your name, my lord?" The knight understood that he had a big gap with the young man in front of him, so he quickly changed his address.


    "My name is Abel Harry!" Abel replied that he thought that after he gave the name, the knight or the document would be greatly surprised. However, their reaction was unexpectedly calm. The document wrote down the name.


    Abel turns to think that it''s probably normal to give a name in the human world without being known, because there are too many people in the human world. If he is Abel the blacksmith in this times, maybe the knight or the document may think of it, but only give a name, for fear that there are too many people with the same name in the world.


    "Do you have any titles?" This time it was the head of the document.


    "Er!" Abel thought for a moment, as if his title had been cut off by the royal family of the Duchy of Carmel. Now he is just a commoner, he went on, "no!"


    The Knights and the clerks looked at each other. Through Abel''s just look, they could see that the young man was in some trouble in his life. Only by looking at his form and way of speaking, they could see that he was of noble origin, but it had nothing to do with them. Just record the main information.


    "Do you have professional certification?" The instrument asked again.


    "Does this badge count?" Abe took out the third level wizard''s badge from his body and handed it to the document.


    The paper seemed to be used to the wizard''s badge. He took the badge and put it on a jade on the table. There was a red light on the jade. He handed the wizard''s badge back to Abel.


    "Your wizard badge has been cancelled!" The document looked at Abel with strange eyes. The knighthood and wizard identity had been lost. The young man in front of him really recited.


    "Do you need professional certification to enter the city?" Abel asked, frowning.


    "Of course not. I just want to register information for you so that the management in the city can grasp your information." The paper explained patiently.


    As the lowest level of staff, in fact, these people''s eyes are more poisonous than anyone else. The young man in front of him, only looking at the attitude of the knight who brought him here, knows that the document is not simple. The person who can get rid of both the title and the wizard''s badge is not an idle person, so he tries to maintain a friendly attitude.


    "All right, can I reapply as a wizard when I enter the city?" Abel asked, it''s still very troublesome to have no wizard identity. The good thing is that the points on the original level 3 wizard badge let him use up. Otherwise, it''s really cheap for the St. Ellis wizard guild."Of course, you can go to the wizard guild in the city to authenticate!" The letter nodded.


    At this time, several young men in Chinese clothes came to Abel, looked at the document being filled in, and said to Abel, "brother, can you help me to bring some people to the city? The cost is easy to say!"


    "What do you mean?" Abel turned to look at some young men in Chinese dress. He was talking about a knight. He was as high as a knight. Although he was very polite, he was full of pride in his eyes.


    As a Knight Commander, although he only glanced at it a little, he saw that the profession column above the document was empty, that is to say, the young man in front of him was an ordinary person who had not certified any profession, and he would naturally be proud of the ordinary people.


    "Don''t you know that your lease can take five of your retinues to live in the city? We don''t want to live in your house, just bring us in. The price is... " The Knight Commander thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give you ten thousand gold coins, OK?"


    When the knight who led Abel heard the knight''s words, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "you are so good at calculating that five followers are only worth 10000 gold coins!"


    Then he turned to Abel and said, "don''t be fooled, my Lord. That''s a very valuable qualification. And if something happens to them in the city, you have to take some responsibility."


    "I give 100000 gold coins, 20000 gold coins each!" The Knight Commander didn''t expect that the knight of leant city would help Abel to talk, and the amount of money increased ten times.


    "I don''t want money, don''t bother me!" Abel waved to the Knight Commander like a fly.


    "You don''t think about it any more. It''s 100000 gold coins and the kindness of a Knight Commander!" As the knight spoke, a trace of authority rose.


    But before the pressure came out, Abel''s hand had grabbed his neck and pulled him to a foot from Abel''s face. He said in a deep voice, "no matter what you are, I''m in a good mood today. Don''t make me angry!"


    Then he threw it casually, and saw that the knight was thrown out like a toy, flying more than ten meters away and falling heavily on the ground.


    "Master!" Just as everyone around was shocked by Abel''s actions, a greeting came from the entrance.


    Wearing a black robe and a double staff badge on her chest, Bartoli respectfully walked to Abel and bowed to him, saying, "master, I''ll come here after receiving your notice. I didn''t expect to be late. Please forgive me!"


    "Come on, let me go to town!" Abel waved and said to Bartoli, then turned to the paperwork and asked, "no problem with the formalities. Can I go to town?"


    "Of course, your excellency, you can enter the city at any time. Here is your residence certificate!" When the clerk heard Abel''s words, he was awakened. He hurriedly took a newly completed identity card and handed it to Abel, bowing and saying.


    ____


    double the monthly pass at the end of the month. Ask for the monthly pass from the book friends who have the monthly pass. Thank you!

 Chapter 419

    "By the way, Bartoli, you are a temporary resident. I just heard that my ID card can bring five entourage to live in the city. You can also handle the ID card here!" Abel thought of what had just happened with his ID card and said to Bartoli.


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli bowed and said, and then went to the desk to handle the attached ID card.


    "Master, you don''t know that the temporary residence in the city is valuable. Fortunately, there is the intermediate magic stone given by you. Twenty intermediate magic stones are required for the right of abode in these ten days!" Bartoli said to Abel with her new identification card.


    "No wonder the Knight Commander wanted to spend ten thousand gold coins to let me give them the qualification to stay in the city. It turned out that I was so bullied!" Abel touched his face unsatisfied. If he was too young, something would happen.


    Bartoli covered her mouth with one hand and sniggered. She knew exactly what the host had gone out to do this time. Seeing the host''s mood at this time, it was estimated that those things had been done. It was also called bullying. Who else was not bullied that day.


    "How did you get there?" Abel asked curiously.


    "Master, you don''t know that there is no hire carriage in this city, so you can only walk here!" Although Bartoli hasn''t been to the city for more than ten thousand years, she still knows about the general city. In addition to her knowledge in these days, this leant city is very special.


    "Come on, this land bird is for you!" Abel released the land birds from the ring of space animals.


    This land bird has been thrown into the space animal ring by Abel since it was caught. Although it is a good mount for ordinary people or wizards, it is not worth him to use the soul chain for contract.


    And there are some problems with the origin of the land bird. At this time, the intelligence office of Saint Ellis wizard guild has been razed to the ground. It is estimated that no one will pay attention to a land bird. In addition, the land bird was caught by Feiyan. Now it is as honest as a blue roaring rabbit under the care of an oak tree.


    The released land birds let Bartoli ride on his back and keep up with the black wind.


    As the figures of Abel and Bartoli disappeared at the entrance, the people at the entrance woke up and looked at each other with a long sigh of relief.


    "With the middle level wizard as the servant, I am still" yes, master, everything here should be exchanged for points, even for meals. Gems can only buy some ordinary food, but gold coins are not circulating here! " Bartoli was arranged by Abel to come to leant in advance. Instead of being idle, she inquired about some things that must be known in the city.


    "This city is special enough!" Abel shook his head and said with a smile, where is the city? It''s a large-scale organization at all. It unifies the currency mode. All the people in the city can only do the corresponding tasks to obtain the necessities of life and cultivation.


    Along the way, Abel is also an eye opener. There are almost no ordinary shops here, and the number of shops is very small. Basically, there are some war related shops, such as weapons shops, pharmacy shops, recycling materials shops, etc.


    Most of the people walking on the street are professionals. There are very few ordinary people here. If you want to come to a city where you need consumption points and gemstones to survive, the ordinary people who can live here are not ordinary.


    It took about ten minutes to walk from the entrance to the location marked on the deed of Abel''s house. On the way, Abel saw no less than twenty knights. The Knights of this level were more dense than he imagined.


    The key is whether it''s the outer ring or here. If it''s the inner ring, Abel becomes more and more frightened. He finds that the age of the Knights here is generally much younger, and every knight is really murderous, which is much better than those knights in the principality who have the palm of their hands and are superior in military power. It seems that the most talented group of knights are concentrated here.


    "Master, the Knights here often take part in difficult battles. As long as they complete their tasks normally, there are enough resources to exchange skills with knights. So there are a lot of senior Knights here. The feeling here is that they are making senior knights in large quantities!" Although Bartoli is not from the holy land, she also has aristocratic experience and knows what knights should be like.


    Although the Knights here are powerful, they lack of details or a kind of noble culture. Compared with the Knights Abel knows, they are more like a group of thugs, which Abel doesn''t appreciate.


    "Here we are. This is where the title of the house is marked!" Abel let the black wind stop. He pointed to a yard with the deed of the house in his hand.


    This yard is very close to the inner circle. You can see the magic tower in the inner circle from here. But at the same time, a huge array separates the inside and the outside. This array is very powerful. It can seal the magic leaked from the thirty-six magic towers in the inner circle, and will not cause damage to ordinary people and knights in the outer circle.


    Abel saw this kind of array only in the spirit city. There is really no city in the human world that can see this kind of array, and he can use thirty-six magic towers to arrange the array to control the array, which makes the attack power of this city unimaginable.


    On the gate of the courtyard, a hexagram array is arranged in the middle part of the gate. Abel places the title deed on it. The hexagram array flashes a white light, and then a white light is emitted on the title deed at the same time. At this time, a mechanical voice comes out."Title 1558 holder, is the escrow over from now on?" Asked the mechanical voice.


    "Yes!" Abel replied, "the opposite is the spirit. I don''t know whether it is the spirit of the magic tower or any other spirit. It seems that this kind of spirit with strong ability to deal with affairs is very common in the city of leant.".


    "No. 1558 title holder, your house has been in custody for 20 years. The custody fee you have saved in Liante city can be managed for 100 years, has been used for 7250 days, and the remaining 29250 days. If you need to trust next time, please activate the array for custody. Welcome back to Liante city!" It''s over when the sound of the machine comes and a pile of data is reported.


    At this time, the door of the house is opened. The courtyard is a small one, but it''s very clean. It seems that someone often comes to clean it. There are three houses on three sides of the courtyard, forming the square courtyard.


    Abel walked into the master room in the middle. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a very conspicuous array disk in the corner of the house. There was no magic stone on it. It is estimated that the original master took away the magic stone when he left. He took out several intermediate magic stones and put them on the array disk. In an instant, the whole yard was surrounded by an invisible wall.


    Being able to arrange this kind of defense array to protect the yard shows that it is not safe here. For example, in the dwarven cities of China and MOGA, there is no need to use the defense array at all, because it is forbidden to use weapons there, and the original owner of this place wants to use this way to protect the yard shows that there is still a problem in the public security here.


    Of course, how could there be no conflict without the super array of China city and MOGA City, which is full of senior combat professionals.


    "Bartoli, get your identification card!" Abel said to Bartoli.


    Bartoli hands the identity card to Abel. Abel connects the identity card with his own, sets it up for a while, and then sets it up on the array plate of the defensive array. Then he says, "OK, you can go in and out here freely, and you have the authority to operate the array. The security in this area will be given to you!"


    "Yes, master!" Of course, Bartoli knew that Abel was going to fight in the dark world frequently, but it was her forbidden area, so what she could do was to protect her master from being disturbed and found when he went in and out of the holy land.


    _____


    double the monthly pass at the end of the month. Ask for the monthly pass from the book friends who have the monthly pass. Thank you!

 Chapter 420

    Abel cut off the phalanx, opened the portal and came to Rogge camp. Here, he felt the whole body relaxed. Although senior wizard collier had been killed by him, he didn''t have the feeling of relief. The words of senior wizard collier before his death made him feel urgent again.


    Although no one knew that he had killed the senior wizard, he wanted to wait for a while, which was the main reason why he didn''t return to the Duchy of Carmel, but first came to leant.


    Now I finally have time to see the harvest. I don''t need to see the magic tower. It''s now combined with Johnson. I can see the harvest only when I find a place and settle down. Now the main harvest is the space bag of senior Wizard of Colliver and the space items of unknown wizard that are turned out from the ruins.


    Abel first opened the space bag of senior Wizard of Clifford, which is a large space bag of ten cubic meters. He poured out all the items. On the square in the middle of Rogge camp, besides a pile of small stone mountains, there was a pile of small hills with various items.


    Now, Rogge camp has become Abel''s private land. He tries to use all the places he can. A middle-level gathering magic array is arranged. As long as he comes in there, he will meditate there, and it is also the place where several summoners and contractual beasts want to live for a long time.


    Among the mountains of objects, there are not many that are really useful. For example, the perfect gem that senior Wizard of Clifford attaches most importance to is a common object for Abel.


    A large number of Rune cards, in addition to some defensive Rune cards also have some functions, other Rune cards are far faster than Abel''s ability to activate the magic icon on the tree.


    The medicine used in cultivation is not a master''s medicine of dark gold quality, and he can''t even use it, because there are certain side effects in those medicines. Only the medicine made by himself can be used. Because the materials are synthesized through the heradix square, eliminating the side effects, generally, he only uses the medicine made by himself.


    What is useful is a large number of magic books and cultivation experience. These things are very necessary information whether they are for your own use or later to enrich the magic tower.


    Of course, those two passive defense magic items of senior Wizard of Clifford are also very useful items, but unfortunately, this kind of passive defense magic item can only be carried by two people. Abel now has an ice dragon guard necklace, and only one of these two passive defense magic items can be used.


    These two passive defense magic items are just belts and rings. You don''t need to think about belts. What belt in the holy land can match the belt in the dark world? How can the belt be replaced if the snake''s self-healing belt has its own space and can use spiritual power to directly take medicine.


    But ring, Abel doesn''t like to wear ring, which may be related to the previous experience of fitness, because ring will affect the equipment movement, dark world ring can be set at will and hidden without impact, but the ring of Saint continent can play a role without wearing, directly hanging on the necklace, so his necklace is on the edge of space animal ring, and there is another one Passive defense ring.


    What is this? Abel saw a strange crystal like object. The six pointed star is a common array in the holy land. The crystal is full of the power of thunder and lightning. In his perception, the six pointed star crystal is still absorbing the magic in the air and converting it into the power of thunder and lightning through the six pointed star.


    Because the magic in Rogge''s camp is very abundant, Abel can clearly perceive the absorption and transformation process. According to his speculation, if it is in the holy land, the hexagram crystal can emit three lightning forces a day. After use, it will take a day to supplement before use.


    At this time, I can see why the "lightning" spell of senior Wizard of Clifford is so powerful. I should use the lightning power of this magic item to attack the "lightning" spell, so I can guarantee the power of the "lightning" spell.


    However, it seems that this simple and unsophisticated appearance is not the handwriting of the new generation of array masters, but more like an ancient legacy.


    Now Abel doesn''t get a space bag at the beginning. Almost all the items in it are very useful new people for him. The next few space bags don''t find any useful items, but they can be used by their contractual beasts after being emptied.


    Like the leader of the ghost guard knight, with a large number of ''soul potions'' taken, he has possessed spiritual power, and his dead Qi can be used as a magic power, just like the natural power of Druids, which can open the space bag.


    In this way, the leader of ghost guard knight can switch several sets of equipment at will to deal with different battles.


    And Baiyun also needs to be equipped with a space bag, which is filled with the "hunger killer" with the taste of blue roar rabbit, so that it can fly as long as it wants freely.


    In fact, Abel also wants more space bags, because his empty spirit bag is getting higher and higher with his level. A large number of items are thrown into the empty spirit bag. He has already felt that the space is not enough. If there are a large number of space bags, then he can constantly lift the space of the empty spirit bag.It''s a pity that Abel is not luxurious enough to use the space bag to improve the level of the empty beast bag. Even if he doesn''t use the space bag with him, he can also store some valuables and put them in his magic tower later.


    Finally, there are two boxes. Heifeng finds out the two boxes because they have the breath of space force. It''s lucky that the two boxes are not destroyed by the strong explosion, because if the box with space force is destroyed, all the items in it will be crushed by the space force.


    After opening the two boxes, Abel found that this kind of box was even a space object customized by the wizard guild to the dwarves. Its appearance was like an ordinary box. Opening it did not use mental and magic power. As long as you open the box, you can see a space ten times larger.


    This should be the office supplies among the space items. Abel thought maliciously that this kind of box is really very convenient, which can be operated by ordinary people, and can store a large number of items, but the disadvantages are obvious. First, it is too large, and the box is too fragile. Second, anyone can open it, and the security can not be guaranteed.


    Abel didn''t know that the two boxes were originally under the protection of the small defense array, similar to the safe, which was very safe, but the super explosive ball he used completely unreasonable destroyed everything directly. The two boxes were buried directly because they were in the basement, which saved him from the disaster.


    He opened one of the boxes, which was full of materials. The materials of all the families in the whole kingdom of St. Ellis, including the secrets of these families, would be good if he wanted to dominate in the secular world. Unfortunately, he had another world, and he had no ambition to participate in the secular world.


    Then open another box. It''s full of materials, including meteorite iron and various precious metals. The quantity of meteorite iron alone is enough for Abel to forge several sets of armor. We need to know that meteorite iron is the best forging material in the holy land. Other precious metals are only added in a small amount to add some special abilities, and can''t be used in a large amount.


    There are also various precious alchemy materials. Although Abel is also an alchemy master, he can only refine potions. He has not studied other aspects, so most of these materials are unrecognized by him, but this does not hinder his judgment on the value of these materials.


    Because the most abundant liquid in it is the most valuable material in Fumo, and here it is just the most common one among the numerous materials, which can be seen from its quantity.


    Abel is very satisfied with these gains. The information can be added to the Harry family in the harvest city to improve the family''s intelligence system, and two space boxes can become the family''s inside information. Think of a room of treasures that can be loaded in only one box, and can be opened at any time. In this regard, these two space boxes are very suitable for Marshall Lord and knight Bennet.

 Chapter 421

    Abel turned out the experience of Hoover knights. After the knights in the holy land were promoted to Knights, the next road was actually very difficult to be promoted. The promotion of knights equals to a single wooden bridge, which few knights can pass.


    If the Knight Commander wants to become a great Knight Commander, the first condition is to master a combination of energy and fighting Qi. The fighting Qi will be more aggressive after being combined with energy, because with attributes, the original physical attack of the knight will become an attribute attack with element attack.


    In order to stimulate this kind of attack, the Knights found a way from the ancient materials. That is to use the force to stimulate the corresponding Knights'' skills, but the method to master the force has not been obtained, leaving only the fragments of Knights'' skills.


    Therefore, the Knights must have some magic power to promote the Knights. In the history, the crazy Knights have done countless experiments. Finally, with the help of the wizard, they forced themselves into the magic environment. Under the force of enduring huge erosion, the knights with some spiritual power may have little magic power.


    This will greatly reduce the physical fitness of the Knight Commander and his combat effectiveness. After mastering the mana, the recovery process will be long and difficult. The damaged physical fitness will be permanently eroded because of the internal mana. After being promoted to the Knight Commander, it will become the process of permanent physical fitness recovery, re injury and re recovery.


    When a Knight Commander successfully mastered the mana, his way to the rank of Grand Knight Commander was even. Next, he spent time to combine energy and fighting Qi, and then mastered the skills of knight, so that this attribute fighting Qi can be stimulated.


    When Abel saw this, he found that he didn''t need the ordinary Knight Commander to master the process of mana, only the combination of attribute energy was the real big problem, because the attribute energy he found for himself was absolutely powerful, but because he couldn''t be inspired by Knight skills and only had one hit power, so he didn''t know what level he was now.


    It''s the Knight Commander, but he''s much more powerful than the Knight Commander. With the dark gold fighting spirit, he can easily kill any Knight Commander who fights with him. Even without these, he can kill the Knight Commander directly with 50 points of strength and 50 points of agility.


    However, the great Knight Commander did not fight head-on, so he had no experience in this field. From the book of the great Knight Commander of Hoover, we can see that there is only one Cavalier skill to charge, and it is not a complete version. It seems that the inheritance of the Knights of the Holy Land to the great Knight Commander will be cut off.


    Fortunately, Abel still has a dark land Knight inheritance in his hand, which can be directly promoted to the Grand Knight Commander, and does not need to obtain mana at the cost of seriously damaging the body. This may be the part of Knight inheritance that has been cut off by the holy land.


    It''s a pity that the experience of the great Knight Hoover doesn''t help him very much. Maybe he''s not a pure Paladin at all. He''s more like a knight in the dark world. But the attribute fighting spirit that the great knight in the dark world wants to master is not that he can master, or that he has mastered it, but it''s so different.


    If someone asked Abel at this time that he had mastered the power of space and made the long road to promotion of the great Knight very difficult, would he not regret it later? He will definitely tell the man directly that if any big knight can block the power of space, he will not regret asking him again.


    Abel''s space power is absolutely powerful in attack power, except for the disadvantage that each time he accumulates power for too long and can only attack with one stroke. He really can''t think of any kind of power to resist this little space power.


    In the next few days, Abe went back to the prison to fight in the daytime. At night, he went back to the middle-level gathering magic array in Rogge camp to meditate and rest with the blue roaring rabbit crystal core.


    In the morning, Abel returned from the land of Rogge to his room in the city of Lyon and removed the seclusion array. At this time, Bartoli had prepared breakfast for him.


    Breakfast is very common, white bread, honey, plus a little fruit.


    "Master, good food here can only be exchanged with points, which are all exchanged with magic stone!" Bartoli carefully explained that she also knew that the breakfast was not rich. She knew that Abel was an aristocrat, and the breakfast matched with his identity was much higher.


    "It doesn''t matter. These are very good. Bring me a bowl of water!" Abel said with a smile as he ate.


    "Yes, master!"


    Bartoli took a wooden bowl and went to the yard to collect a bowl of well water. Then she came back and put it on the table. In her hand, a red butterfly flew out of the bowl and light it a few times. The water immediately boiled.


    Abel laughs at Bartoli''s performance, which is his original way, fire element heating method, but Bartoli who has played with fire for thousands of years is more proficient than him. This fire butterfly flying with two wings is more difficult to imitate than his fire dragon.


    In addition, he also needs to activate the fire element through "firebombs", while Bartoli is directly in charge of the fire element, which is not the same level of control.


    "Master, the water is done!" Bartoli said to Abel in a soft voice.


    Abe takes out a crystal bottle from the space bracelet. It''s the super blue roar rabbit soup he made for making the "hunger killer" taste of blue roar rabbit.The production method is to tell others, and no one can copy it, because only he can do the production process.


    The specific method is to peel the blue roaring rabbit and remove its internal organs, and then use a large pot to cook soup. Abel used the way of making chicken soup in the original world, but rarely in this world.


    In this way, the taste of blue roar rabbit soup has retained 80% of the taste of blue roar rabbit, and then he used the heradix square to synthesize, and forcibly condensed a pot of blue roar rabbit soup into a crystal bottle, and when using, only a drop can make a bottle of "hunger killer" become the infinite taste of blue roar rabbit.


    Abel named the concentrated blue roaring rabbit soup "rabbit essence". Although the name is not like the food name of the mouth, it can really express the meaning clearly, and the name is very memorable, because it participates in a seasoning extracted from the flavor of chicken in his original world, which is called "chicken essence".


    Now he is dropping a drop of such "rabbit essence" into the boiling water in front of him, and soon a fragrance will be emitted from the water. From the fragrance, you can smell that the fragrance is almost the same as that of the authentic roast blue roar rabbit, except that one is baked and the other is boiled.


    "Bartoli, try it!" Abe took out a wooden bowl and gave Bartoli half of the soup.


    "Thank you, master!" Bartoli had no confidence in the soup made from a bowl of water and a drop of unknown things, though it smelled delicious.


    When she took a sip, her eyes suddenly brightened. She had eaten the blue roar rabbit. The taste of the soup almost retained 99% of the taste of the blue roar rabbit. Compared with the original blue roar rabbit, it had an unspeakable taste, and the taste made people want to drink after a sip.


    Abel''s mental strength is very strong. In addition, his soul has been strengthened by Longwei, and now his body has also been strengthened by Longjing. So although he has drunk the "hunger killer" with the taste of blue roaring rabbit, he has not drunk the feeling that he still wants to drink. If he knows, he will tell Bartoli that this feeling is addiction!


    Bartoli looks at the delicious soup in her hand. It''s only a drop. It''s estimated that there are hundreds of drops in the master''s crystal bottle.


    "Master, this..." Bartoli pointed to the crystal bottle in Abel''s hand and said that half of them didn''t know what it was called.


    "this is rabbit essence, meaning the essence of blue roaring rabbit." Abel smiled, and the rabbit essence, which was accidentally made to make a new taste of "hunger killer", seemed to be liked by Bartoli.


    "Can this rabbit essence be used in other foods?" Asked Bartoli.


    "Whatever food you need, I haven''t tried. You can try it if you are interested!" Abel saw that Bartoli was interested in rabbit essence, so he handed a bottle of rabbit essence to her. Anyway, the refining of rabbit essence is very simple. As long as there is time, you can refine as much as you want.

 Chapter 422

    After breakfast, Abel led the way from Bartoli to the guild of witches in leant city. It took him about ten minutes to reach a huge dome building of white granite, half of which was composed of thirty-six magic towers and half of which was outside.


    He left the black wind and the land birds in the installation area and paid an apprentice with a medium-level magic stone. Abel entered the wizard guild.


    Just after entering the gate, a strange scanning force swept through him. He knew that this was the necessary preventive measure of the wizard guild, because there are many places in the wizard guild full of magic. This security measure that limits the access of ordinary people is not only to prevent the entry of non wizard, but also to protect ordinary people from being eroded by magic due to the wrong entry.


    There are more wizards here than any other wizard guild Abel has ever been to. He has found more than ten official wizards in the place where he has looked. Among them, there are two middle level wizards.


    The whole Duchy of Kamei, together with the Willy wizards guarding the miracle City, has only four wizards in total. At this time, it should be a very common time. There are more than ten official wizards here. How many wizards will there be in the whole city of liant?


    Just after glancing at it, Abel saw a very prominent reception area in the hall, where a young level Four apprentice wizard was talking to a wizard.


    Based on Abel''s previous experience, when dealing with wizard matters in the wizard guild, you should first apply to the reception area, and then the wizard in the reception area helps to find the corresponding office staff to deal with them.


    Just as he was about to walk to the reception area with Bartoli, a wizard in a pale golden robe appeared in front of him.


    "Master Abel, I''m Lorenzo from the leant City wizard Association. Welcome to the leant City wizard association!" Lorenzo''s hands crossed on his chest and saluted Abel.


    "Hello, sorcerer Lorenzo, I didn''t expect you would recognize me!" Abel said after returning a wizard ceremony.


    Although Abel himself is a level 6 wizard, he has just entered the threshold of a formal wizard, but his spiritual strength is extremely strong, and he has a great sense of spirit of a great knight, so he sensitively felt that the breath of Lorenzo wizard in front of him is very strong, which is even stronger than the breath he felt in senior Wizard of Oliver, Lorenzo is a senior wizard and should be above level 16.


    "All the information in liant city is processed automatically by spirit. We will set the early warning function for some important identity information. Just yesterday when you entered liant City, we knew your arrival. We were going to visit later today, but we didn''t expect you to come to the wizard guild!" Lorenzo senior wizard explained with a smile.


    "Lorenzo wizard, I came to the wizard guild today only as a wizard. I want to get the official wizard identity in the wizard guild of leant city!" Abel said with a smile and a bow that since he became a blacksmith, his blacksmith identity has been recognized by the witches to a greater extent.


    The recognition of blacksmith''s identity is closely related to the blacksmith''s own strength. A blacksmith master is almost all the knights, even the elder Knights will make friends with him, because the blacksmith master can forge the best equipment that the Knights can use.


    A blacksmith master can almost certainly make magic wands, and if he is a blacksmith master of the array, he can also make all kinds of magic articles. Of course, the most important thing for a wizard is to have a good magic wand, because other magic articles are only auxiliary, and a good magic wand is to directly improve the magic attack effect.


    "Master Abel, you have passed the bottleneck of the official wizard?" Lorenzo senior wizard knows how old Abel is, and what year he officially started to study as a wizard. In more than two years, he has successfully become a formal wizard.


    Of course, senior sorcerer Lorenzo will not doubt Abel''s words, because Abel''s identity does not need to be improved by official Sorcerer''s identity, and the identity of blacksmith''s master can be respected in any principality or empire in the holy land.


    "It''s just that after being wanted by the wizard guild of St. Ellis, I grew up quickly because of my constant running away!" Abel said with a faint smile.


    When senior sorcerer Lorenzo heard this, he could not help but draw his face a little. If he was wanted, he could be promoted if he ran away. Which organization dared to issue a wanted order that day.


    "Master Abel, follow me. This is not the place to talk!" Lorenzo senior wizard found that the wizards and apprentices around him had begun to notice that they were busy talking to Abel.


    "Please first!" Abel said, bowing.


    When Lorenzo''s senior wizard, who was about to lead the way, found Bartoli following Abel''s footsteps, he couldn''t help asking, "this is it?"


    "Lord Lorenzo, I am the steward of Abbot''s master. My name is Bartoli!" Bartoli did not use the wizard ceremony, but bow to a noble ceremony.


    Lorenzo senior wizard has not only drawn his face, but also his eyes. He has heard about the name of this woman wizard. She just registered a few days ago, and had no record about her before, but now she has directly become an intermediate wizard. This event has also caused a great sensation in the wizard guild of leant city. You should know that every wizard Inheritance, opportunity and luck are indispensable.But Bartoli, a wizard without inheritance, is definitely a different kind, but each wizard has his own secret, so although the wizard guild has some questions about her identity, it has not asked too much.


    Bartoli actually has no way, although she is also learning magic and her body is gradually recovering. As a wizard, if she wants to integrate into the wizard system in the holy land, she must join the wizard guild.


    So when Abel asked her to come to leant alone, he asked her to find a way to obtain the identity of a wizard. But in the examination, Bartoli could only use the "fire wall" spell when other spells she learned could not be used perfectly.


    Although Bartoli''s "wall of fire" magic slowed down deliberately, it was also faster than the average middle-level wizard, so the wizard guild directly judged her as a middle-level wizard and gave her a double staff badge.


    Lorenzo senior wizard felt that it was unacceptable that such an intermediate wizard would become Abel''s steward. Since he is a steward, it means that batoli intermediate wizard joined Abel''s family as an ordinary person, which is almost equal to Abel''s thugs.


    After the shock, Lorenzo senior wizard led Abel and Bartoli to the half area of the wizard guild under the protection of the defense array arranged by 36 magic towers.


    Just entering the defense array, Abel felt the obvious fluctuation of magic. Although the magic concentration here is not as strong as that of the ordinary magic tower, it is also enough for the novice wizard to meditate well here.


    Seeing Abel''s surprise, Lorenzo senior wizard smiled and said: "the reason why the wizard guild is divided into two parts is that half of them serve for the adventure team wizards in the outer circle, while the half serve for the Wizards in the inner circle."


    "Are there many witches here?" Abel asked curiously. He just thought that there were more than a dozen wizards in the outer half of the wizard guild, but according to Lorenzo senior wizard, there were only wizards in the adventure team. The real wizards gathered in the inner circle.


    "In fact, there is another name of the leant City wizard guild, called the general wizard guild. However, we are not keen on power, and the wizards who are keen on power will also be transferred to the three Empire wizard guild to play their favorite power games!" Said Lorenzo, with a hint of sarcasm in his smile.


    "I don''t quite understand why the sorcerer guild isn''t so keen on power?" Abel knows that the cultivation of witches requires a lot of resources, and the by-product of power is resources.


    "Master Abel, do you know? We have a statistic that among the three empires, it''s very difficult for senior witches to get promoted, while in Lyon, the proportion is very large! " Lorenzo senior wizard smiled and pointed out the difference.

 Chapter 423

    Abel''s contact with senior wizards is very limited, and he has no right to speak in this respect, but he can see from the expression of senior sorcerer Lorenzo that this should be the fact at this point.


    "Does the witch''s distraction affect cultivation?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    Lorenzo''s senior wizard was about to answer when he saw Abel in front of him. Isn''t he a typical example of distraction?


    But who dares to say that he didn''t achieve anything? He became a formal wizard in such a short time, and he was still a master blacksmith. The answer that he was prepared to be very sure was not so sure at once.


    "Master Abel, the cultivation of witches depends on their talents. It''s better for ordinary wizards not to take part in too many things and concentrate on cultivation. As for some wizards with high talents, it''s another matter. Even if they are distracted, it won''t affect their cultivation!" Lorenzo senior wizard looked at Abel enviously. Although he didn''t say anything, he meant that Abel was the representative of other people.


    "Master Abel, I don''t know how you used to cover the breath, but please release the breath of the wizard so that the scanning array can confirm your level!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard came to the door of a room with a high elvish word for detection and turned to Abel.


    In fact, Lorenzo senior wizard had a problem with the breath of Abel at the beginning, because as a senior wizard, he should be able to detect the breath of Abel easily, but he could not detect any breath, as if Abel was an ordinary person in front of him.


    Of course, Lorenzo senior wizard knows that it can''t be true, because all the Wizards around the world know that abbot is wanted because he offended the senior Wizard of St. Ellis wizard Association after becoming a wizard. These days, even if the level of wizard hasn''t been promoted, he won''t be an ordinary person.


    But think about Abel''s identity. It''s normal to have one or two magic items with hidden breath. It''s uncertain which one gave Abel his works to help him escape.


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, I''m sorry, I forgot!" Abel bowed to thank Lorenzo''s senior wizard for reminding him, and then when his breath changed, a breath of wizard came out of his body.


    Lorenzo''s senior shamans can confirm that Abel is a formal shaman without waiting for the detection of the spirit, but this is the rule of the leant City wizard guild. Only through the detection of the spirit can they obtain the corresponding badge.


    "Lorenzo wizard, I used to have a wizard badge when I was in the Duke of gene branch of St. Ellis wizard guild, but now it seems that the wizard badge has been cancelled. Does this affect my test today?" Abel asked, suddenly thinking of what had happened before.


    When Lorenzo senior wizard heard Abel talking about the Principality of Kean, his face showed a strange smile. It was because the Principality of Kean and the magic tower were all carried by people together that led to the fact that Abel was wanted.


    "Abbot, it''s OK. The leant City wizard guild is one level higher than the St. Ellis wizard guild, so we don''t need to pay attention to all the information of the St. Ellis wizard guild!" Said Lorenzo''s senior wizard with a smile.


    "This is the best!" Abel breathed a sigh of relief. At least the official wizard''s badge can be obtained. After returning to the Duchy of Carmel, if you want to build a magic tower, you can directly build it. You don''t need to go to the wizard guild of St. Ellis anymore. He just did something wrong there. In recent years, he won''t go there again.


    "Master Abel, put your hand on the text of this door, activate it to test you, if you pass the test, you can enter the room!" Lorenzo senior wizard pointed at the gate and explained to Abel.


    Abel listened to Lorenzo''s instructions and put his left hand on the high Elven text "detection". When he was in the Elven City, he often saw this kind of array made of high Elven text, so he didn''t use mental power, but directly used the high Elven language to say: "detection!"


    The words "detection" of high elves began to emit white light, then the white light began to rush out and wrap Abel, and soon the white light retracted, and the door in front of it opened automatically after a slight sound of "answer".


    Lorenzo''s senior wizard heard the words of Abel''s activation of this Elven array. He knew that this was the writing of the high elves. Many of the arrays here were composed of the writing of the high elves. They were arranged by the master of the array specially invited by the elves.


    There is a big gap between the level of human array and that of the elves inherited from the higher elves. Although after countless years of research, the elves control their own array very strictly. The research of human wizard in this field does not involve some deep-seated arrays.


    Among them, the high elves language is one of the most difficult problems to solve, because only a small number of elves and nobles can inherit the high elves language, and these elves and nobles have noble identity, and the high elves language is a strategic resource for human blockade.


    If Abel had not saved Lorraine, who did not know the world, he would not have learned the high elvish language, let alone other humans.


    "Can you speak high elvish?" Lorenzo''s senior wizard seemed to ask unintentionally."Are you talking about the words on it? I''ve learned some! " Abel has lived in the elves for a long time. He knows the value of high elves, but his current identity is quite different from that of the past. These abilities that ordinary people or wizards may covet, but no one dares to peep at him.


    After Abel finished, he took Bartoli into the room where the door was opened. There were two middle-level wizards busy in the room. When he saw one of the middle-level wizards coming in, he said, "wait a minute, I''ll come and evaluate for you after I''m busy!"


    "No, I will judge him myself!" As Lorenzo''s senior wizard came in, he said that he had just been distracted and was thinking about how to use the advanced elvish language from Abel''s hands.


    "Lord Lorenzo, why are you here in person!" The middle-level wizard who spoke quickly stood up and bowed, while another middle-level wizard stopped what he was doing and stood up.


    "Come on, you are busy!" Said Lorenzo senior wizard led Abel to the inside.


    The two middle-level wizards took a look at each other. They could clearly perceive the atmosphere of Abel. They were just a formal wizard, or just promoted. They came to this room to handle the official wizard badge. Any wizard can handle this kind of thing. How can they disturb the senior wizard Lorenzo.


    They don''t know that it''s not just here, it''s not just in the human world, even the dwarves and elves, as long as Abel is working, as long as there are senior professionals, it will never be other people''s turn to intervene. If there are several senior professionals at the same time, only the one with the highest level will have the chance to receive Abel.


    Because at their level, ordinary equipment is no longer very useful. Only the weapons and equipment made by masters of blacksmiths like Abel can greatly improve their combat power. Let the masters of blacksmiths help to make weapons and equipment by themselves. No friendship can help you.


    When it comes to the level of master blacksmith, it''s no ordinary money to move. If Abel''s time difference gold coins, just ask any blacksmith guild in the world, no matter what the number is, the blacksmith guild will try its best to meet his requirements.


    Therefore, there is a situation that the high-level professionals will take the initiative to help Abel, and Abel knows this clearly, so he will not think that the other side is fawning on him, which is a mutually beneficial behavior in itself.


    In particular, the materials that senior witches take out are the top-level materials that are very difficult to get. Making such weapons and equipment will greatly improve Abel''s own level and enhance his own experience. Of course, it also depends on people. If it is not friendly and hostile senior witches, he will not take out any more benefits.


    Entering the inner room, Abel found that this is a room that has been strengthened in all directions. The walls are densely covered with pattern arrays, and the materials on the walls are the materials with strong element defense. There is a black humanoid target in the center of the room.

 Chapter 424

    "Master Abel, according to the guild''s rules, you must use a primary wizard spell within the specified time, and the guild can issue you a formal wizard badge!" Lorenzo senior wizard pointed at the human target.


    In fact, there are not many primary Sorcerer''s spells, especially attack spells. The fire system has the fire of hell, the static force field of electricity system, the Frost Nova and ice storm of ice system.


    With the leaf Rune wand and Hellfire is a close cast spell, which is rarely used in actual combat, he has been trying to practice three other spells, especially ice storm, which has been practiced to level 4 by him.


    Now that we want to test it, of course, we use his best "ice storm" spell. There is no spell, no action to draw the pattern of the spell. Almost under the light of the finger, a pattern of the spell will appear, and then a cold ice bullet will fly out of his hand.


    With a whoosh, the ice bomb hit the human target. With the cold ice bomb contacting the target, the ice bomb dispersed, and the whole target was covered by cold ice, and then melted away three seconds later.


    "Master Abel, have you practiced" ice storm "to the point of instant?" Lorenzo senior wizard saw Abel''s just moment to activate the "ice storm" spell, can''t help but ask.


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, I have some talent in practicing magic!" Abel saw the expression of Lorenzo''s senior wizard and knew that he must have passed the test. He replied with a smile.


    Lorenzo''s senior wizard''s face was drawn again. He has more microexpressions today than he has in a year. He would like to ask Abel about your talent.


    You need to know that the experienced Lorenzo senior wizard can judge that this spell has reached level 4 through the "ice storm" spell just cast by Abel. Although the primary level will be promoted quickly, it also needs continuous practice.


    The most important thing is that it takes time to restore the mana, and using the mana for a long time is a kind of test to the spirit, because the wizard''s casting must be concentrated with all his strength, and can''t draw the spell pattern with any mistakes.


    He doesn''t think how comfortable Abel''s way of practicing spells is. When he sleeps, as long as he sets the interval time for the Druid''s soul to cast automatically, the Druid''s soul will not waste a moment to cast, and the spirit power as high as 120 points, the power as high as 1320 points, and the "warm" spell as level 14 will make the recovery speed of the power extremely fast ¡£


    This is also an advantage that other wizards can''t match. In addition, the middle-level gathering magic array in Rogge camp has been arranged for a long time. Now the magic concentration in the array is very high, and this concentration increases with the time when the middle-level gathering magic array is arranged.


    Of course, a strong fake Knight''s long physique can stand to sleep safely in the cold and gloomy environment of the open-air intermediate gathering magic array. If you change other wizards, it will be too cold to bear in one night.


    "Master Abel, you have passed the examination. Please wait a moment. I will handle the relevant certification procedures for you!" Senior sorcerer Lorenzo didn''t comment on Abel''s performance, because he didn''t know how to comment at this time. He could also do instant "ice storm", but instant and sorcerer level spells couldn''t be done.


    "Please!" Abel bowed his thanks.


    Soon Lorenzo''s senior wizard went through all the formalities and handed a single staff badge to Abel.


    Abel took over the wizard badge, and felt a lot of emotion in his heart. From the beginning of knowing the profession of wizard, he started towards this goal. After many hardships, now he can proudly say that I am a wizard!


    He carefully wiped the wizard''s badge, and then put it on his chest with great care. He asked Bartoli behind him, "is the badge right?"


    Bartoli smiled a little, then went up to help Abel tidy up, and said, "master, you are wearing it right!"


    Maybe Bartoli didn''t understand Abel''s mood at the moment, but Lorenzo senior wizard understood it very well, because he was a young wizard in the eyes of Lorenzo senior wizard, not the blacksmith master who made him feel some pressure before.


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, make you laugh!" Abel soon calmed down, bowing to Lorenzo''s senior wizard.


    "Master Abel, you are out of sight. Since you are the official wizard badge you received in liant City, you are also a member of our liant City wizard guild. This kind of emotional expression is normal. Almost every wizard who comes for certification will be very excited. You are very restrained. Some wizards will make unexpected moves!" Lorenzo senior wizard said with a smile.


    "It''s too much trouble for you today. Since things are done, I''ll leave first!" Abel bowed to Lorenzo senior wizard and said goodbye.


    "Master Abel, I won''t keep you. If you want to get points, you can have a look at some tasks in the mission Hall of the wizard guild. To know that points are very important when you live in liant city!" Lorenzo senior wizard returned a wizard gift.Farewell to Lorenzo senior wizard, Abe took Bartoli around the wizard guild, and soon found the location of the mission hall.


    This is a hall with several hundred square meters. In the middle, there are about ten white stone pillars supporting the whole roof. The ground is made of hard stone which can reflect the human figure. There is no chair in the whole hall. There is only a huge task release board in the center of the hall. The above array constantly scrolls various information.


    In front of the release board is a row of reception desk to separate the office staff from the mission staff. There are all witches here. Think about it. If the non witches can''t enter the wizard guild, let alone this hall.


    "Look, master!" Bartoli pointed to the rows of tasks on the mission board.


    Abel looked at Bartoli''s fingers, and there were three tasks arranged up and down, which should be released at the same time.


    Task name: make staff


    task content: materials are provided by task publisher, and the receiver makes staff according to the requirements of task publisher.


    Task reward: 5000 points


    Task Name: make magic armor


    task content: the task publisher provides materials, and the task receiver makes magic armor according to the requirements of the task publisher.


    Task reward: 3000 points


    Task Name: make Magic Knight Sword


    task content: the task publisher provides materials, and the task receiver makes Magic Knight Sword according to the requirements of the task publisher.


    Task reward: 3000 points


    "eh, what''s the matter with this task? Isn''t it only to publish tasks related to wizards? How can we have the task of making armor and swords? " A wizard also saw the refreshed task list and exclaimed.


    "Yes, how can it be shown here? Shouldn''t these tasks be released by the blacksmith guild?" Another wizard was full of doubts.


    "You don''t know that!" A thin wizard glanced at all the witches attracted by his words. He felt proud. He did know something. Looking around at the witches, he was impatient. Then he said, "I heard that there is a top blacksmith in our city. These tasks are for him!"


    "Do you know who it is?" Among the crowd, a wizard asked, to understand that there are not many blacksmiths who can make magic wands. Every year, there are only so many magic wands produced, which can''t be popularized at all. Even the magic wands in the hands of middle and high-level wizards don''t necessarily fit together.


    Abel didn''t pay attention to these wizards any more. He frowned at these three tasks. To be honest, it''s not difficult for him to make weapons and equipment, but he didn''t agree with the idea of hanging the task on the release board in the form of integral equivalent exchange.


    He glanced at the items, potions, equipment and magic books that can be exchanged for points, but there were few items that he could really use.


    And some items that he can really see are very valuable. For example, the exchange price of talin is 10000 points, which means that he needs to make two magic wands to buy a talin.

 Chapter 425

    "Master, there is a trap in it!" Bartoli whispered to Abel.


    "What?"


    "Although I don''t know the value of Dharma sticks in this world, the value of each Dharma stick is not the same, but you see, there is no mention of the difficulty of making Dharma sticks here, but only the exchange of one by one, which is very abnormal!" Bartoli did not know that it was very easy for Abel to make magic wands and magic weapons. She put forward questions according to normal ideas.


    And Abel also understood at this time that he only made a magic wand. He didn''t have much experience in making and didn''t think so much. At this time, can a low-level magic wand be the same as a high-level magic wand?


    In fact, the wizard who released this task didn''t think of this. He just set the price according to his own materials. In his mind, it should be almost this value, and when he came to leant city using Abel Chu, he would definitely take over these tasks which he thought were easy to do.


    Abel was going to spend some time in liant city to see what the city called the human center looked like. He stopped by to see what his house looked like. Now he saw the exchange items on the release board.


    As the wizard who released the three blacksmith missions thought, Abel really wanted to exchange some items, but those items could not be exchanged with a little points, which requires a lot of points.


    Like the talin mentioned earlier, there are transmission array, large defense array, super defense array, large Magic Gathering array, super magic gathering array, magic tower from six to twenty layers, and each item exchanged is a point of high price.


    For Abel, both the transmission array and the large-scale defense array are very necessary items. If there is a transmission array and the large-scale defense array for Harry castle in harvest City, it is a good way for him to go to support or the castle''s people to escape through the transmission array in case of danger.


    And is a Harry Castle enough? Abel also has a territory formerly called Mathew castle and now called Abel castle. Although it was recovered by the Duchy of Carmel, he is confident that it can be recaptured again, as well as Bennett castle.


    A six story magic tower needs 50000 points, which doesn''t include the transmission array. The transmission array has 20000 points, and the large defense array has 30000 points. In this way, 200000 points will be needed. Abel now knows the reason why those wizards spend hundreds of years or even hundreds of years to serve the wizard guild.


    You need to know that like a six story magic tower, part of the kingdom will come out. On this basis, a wizard will spend hundreds of years to pay off his debts, which shows how difficult it is to earn points.


    "Bartoli, it looks like we''re going to earn some points!" Abel sighed and said.


    "Master, do you mean to take this task?" Asked Bartoli in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. There is no one here to take this task except me. Go back first!" Abel shook his head. He was very upset that he didn''t directly want to ask him to make magic wand through task.


    As a human blacksmith master, he doesn''t care about making magic wands for human wizards. Just like the Lorenzo senior wizard, if he proposes to make a magic wand for him, he will not refuse, even if the cost is not as high as that on the release board.


    "That''s the way you say it?" Lorenzo senior wizard points to Nigel senior wizard and laughs.


    "Don''t laugh, maybe he will come to take my task in two days!" Although it seems that the operation of Nigel senior wizard is somewhat different from the expected result, he retorts.


    "I didn''t prepare the materials. If I had prepared the materials, I would have gone straight to master Abel. I can''t use this method, but I mentioned it for you. Remember my human feelings!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard smiled and said, it''s so easy to get a human relationship. Next time he asked senior wizard Nigel to be a thug, he thought happily.


    Nigel''s senior wizard was very depressed. He had already prepared the materials, but due to his face, he didn''t like Lorenzo''s senior wizard to have a good relationship with Abel, but he directly used the way of assigning tasks to trade. Of course, he didn''t want to meet Abel, but there was another secret.


    Abel didn''t know that. He left the Sorcerer''s guild with Bartoli, got back his mount, and had a tour in the city of leant.


    After a turn, Abel knew that the inner circle of Lyon city was not so easy to enter. He had to pay 10 points a day to enter the inner circle. That''s why there are so many wizards entering the inner circle every day, and more wizards have been staying in the inner circle.


    But it doesn''t have much to do with Abel. He''s poor and has no points.


    "The blacksmith guild is ahead!" In that familiar style, Abel seemed to feel as if he had seen home, he said excitedly.


    "Master Abel, welcome!" Just arrived at the blacksmith guild gate, a human waiter had already stepped forward to salute.


    Abel is not surprised that the blacksmith guild''s waiter will recognize himself, because since he was a blacksmith master, his portrait has been held by all blacksmith guild in the holy land, and all the staff will ask to remember his appearance."Please take care of the mount for us!" Abel jumped down from the black wind and said that his side Bartoli also jumped down from the land bird.


    "Yes, master Abel!" The human waiter didn''t expect that Abel, the master of blacksmith, would be so polite and hurried forward to lead the horse.


    At this time, the news that master Abel came to the blacksmith guild in Lyon has been passed in. When he entered the blacksmith guild, he saw the excited blacksmiths waiting for him in the hall.


    In the holy land, except for wizards, others may never leave a city in their whole lives. The same is true of blacksmiths in the blacksmith guild. Not all blacksmiths have a chance to go out of the city, and the transmission array is not available to ordinary blacksmiths.


    In normal times, even the blacksmith masters in the blacksmith guild are rare to see, let alone the legendary blacksmith masters. At this time, they have the opportunity to meet the top of the blacksmith industry, and the excitement in their hearts can be imagined.


    "What are you doing? Go back to work!" A majestic voice came, which made the originally busy hall suddenly quiet. The blacksmiths returned to their posts one after another. Just a moment later, in the yard behind the hall, there was a sound of knocking on the iron block.


    "Master Abel, I''m very sorry. These people have no rules. I''ll make you laugh!" Master Joyce walked quickly to Abel and bowed.


    Master Joyce was one of the six masters of human blacksmiths in the last master''s party. Abel didn''t expect to meet him here. He suddenly felt like seeing an acquaintance.


    "Master Joyce, I am also a member of the blacksmiths'' Guild. I should be sorry that I didn''t report to the blacksmiths'' guild at the first time when I came to leant!" Abel''s posture is very low. Although he is a master blacksmith, his age is too young. The human master blacksmith in front of him is estimated to be over 50. It''s very proper to be polite.


    Because of Abel''s low attitude, the relationship between the two sides soon became warm from the beginning. After learning that Abel was a newcomer to Liante City, master Joyce said: "master Abel, every master above the master level blacksmith who comes to Liante city can get a point, which is also for the convenience of master blacksmith or master blacksmith to live more comfortably and eat better Some, this is the rule of the blacksmith guild of Lyon city. You don''t have to refuse! "


    "And the rules. It seems that I came to rob today!" Abel laughed. The blacksmith guild was famous for its money. He would not refuse it.


    "Master blacksmith each has 100 points, master blacksmith each has 1000 points. Take out the identity card, and I will turn it for you!" Master Joyce also laughed. Although there are many 1000 points, for the master blacksmith, this point is not much. If Abel wants to, just ask him in the city to make a move, then some people will send the points to him.


    Master Joyce was very happy to see that Abel didn''t refuse the guild''s kindness when he took out his identity card. He didn''t know that Abel really had no points at this time, and even ate the worst. How could he refuse the kindness from the wizard guild.


    Talking with master Joyce, Abel got up to leave in the evening and returned to his residence.

 Chapter 426

    Bartoli, Abel''s housekeeper, felt that she didn''t take care of her master''s life since she arrived in leant. So when she returned to her house in the evening, she began to study making a closed dinner for Abel.


    Because ordinary ingredients can be purchased by magic stone, Bartoli has purchased a large number of basic ingredients. In this regard, she knows that there is no need to save Abel. Although she does not know that Abel''s heradique square can be used to synthesize intermediate and senior magic stone, she knows that there are many magic stones in her master''s hands.


    Just the magic stone that Johnson directly attracts from the underground has a space bag, and there are hundreds of intermediate magic stones that Abel has handed over to her. So it''s not a problem to survive in Liante City, except for the lack of points and the inability to buy high-grade food materials. If it''s really not possible, go out to buy. There are many space bags in Abel Just take a few.


    Of course, Abel has just got 1000 points, but she also saw the eyes of Abel looking at those super exchange items. Before getting the source of points, the points should be used where they are most needed.


    Today, Abel watched Bartoli trying to make meals with great interest. However, from her operation, Abel knew that she had learned cooking for a period of time. Although it was rare among nobles, some nobles still like the feeling when they cook.


    But in Abel''s view, the level of cooking in this era is still very primitive, which is far from his original world''s cooking technology. In the past, he had no time and lazy hands, but now with Bartoli, could he write some cooking technology to her.


    Abel is also a person who likes to enjoy. He misses the taste of the past world very much, but he has no time to study cooking. Of course, if the skill tree of heradix cube can turn cooking into skill, he can think about it.


    Now that Bartoli has shown such interest, Abel decides to help her.


    Although Abel''s previous cooking level was not high, it could only be said that he was able to enter, but with his spiritual strength getting higher and higher, his memories of the previous world became more and more clear.


    He took out a quill pen, took out a stack of parchment, kept thinking about it and writing and drawing on it.


    From the most basic fry, fry, fry, cook, fry, paste, burn, stew, stew, steam, boil, write down their basic operations, and each of them has written out some famous cooking dishes for Bartoli to study.


    Abel wrote these cooking skills very quickly. He sorted them out from memory and then transcribed them directly to parchment. Although there were many contents, it didn''t take much time.


    After all of them were written, he found that one of the most important things was that there was no seasoning in the world. Although the most important main flavoring agent, rabbit essence, was already available, some other auxiliary seasoning was needed to change the taste.


    He took a look at the empty spirit beast bag, and when he left the spirit family, he took a large number of various kinds of medicinal materials. He chose some materials with strange taste and common price, which took him a lot of time, so he chose the medicinal materials that can replace the seasoning materials such as onion, ginger, pepper and garlic.


    All Abel did at this time was to satisfy his appetite. He didn''t realize that his diet theory was totally different from the whole diet of the holy land. He just wrote a simple book about catering, but the diet change of the holy land far exceeded his change as a master blacksmith.


    "Bartoli, come on!" Abel stopped Bartoli, who was still testing how to add rabbit essence to the food to make it better.


    "Master!" Bartoli put down her work and went to Abel and bowed.


    "This is a book I wrote about making food. You can experiment with it and see if it''s highly feasible!" Abel gave Bartoli the parchment book he had just written.


    "Master, how can you write a book about how to make food?" Bartoli''s surprise can be imagined. She knows that Abel is a noble, but not all nobles will learn to cook like her, especially the male nobles. It''s almost impossible for them to touch cooking. Although she knows that Abel''s barbecue is very good, it''s just outdoor survival skills, not real cooking.


    "I''m waiting for Bartoli to make the food in my book so that I can eat delicious food!" Abel smiled and took out some small bags. Then he said, "these are some seasoning materials that match this book. Take them to study together!"


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli went to study on her own with the book.


    Of course, there''s nothing special about dinner. It''s just soup and mashed potatoes with rabbit essence. It''s good to eat, just a little monotonous.


    After dinner, Bartoli found Abel again.


    "Master, I have made a preliminary study of the recipes you have prepared. There are not many ingredients in liant city. Can I go out of the city to buy them?" Bartoli is very careful about this, because this is the first time Abel has given her a real sense of stewardship task. She is going to leave leant city to buy food materials to report to Abel."No, go to the blacksmith guild, use the contact array there to contact Bernie of the Gough family, and let him regularly send some food through the transmission array of the blacksmith guild!" Abel waved and said, because of his friendship with Bernie, he would not care about this little thing. He would stay here for a while, and he could not let Bartoli go outside the city every day.


    Seven days later, Abel''s life was very stable. In the daytime, he sometimes went to the blacksmith guild to search for information, sometimes practiced "charge" in the yard, and in the evening, he went to the dark world to clean the prison, while Bartoli, like crazy, turned the kitchen on one side of the yard into a wizard''s research room.


    In the last two days, Abel has been able to eat dishes made by Bartoli that are very similar to Chinese food. Due to the different materials and condiments, there are still some differences in his mouth. However, due to the existence of "rabbit essence", these dishes still satisfy him.


    Bartoli arranged a table of good dishes early this afternoon. These are the results of her seven-day research. Of course, according to her idea, these seven days only changed some of the previous dishes she could master according to Abel''s recipes. If she really wanted to study deeply, she could not really master Abel''s recipes without at least three years.


    "Steamed eggs, boiled fish, sweet and sour sirloin, spareribs soup with salad, Bartoli, you are getting better and better!" Abel smells full of fragrance, especially rabbit essence, which is much better than chicken essence or high soup in the past, so these imitated dishes are actually better than the original taste.


    "Master, you are wrong, not my high level. These are made according to your recipe. I just cook them according to your records!" Bartoli could see that Abel was very happy, and could not help smiling.


    "Happy today, sit down and eat together!" Abel said to Bartoli.


    In Saint continent, the normal host seldom eats with the housekeeper, but sometimes invites the housekeeper to eat together as a reward. Bartoli thinks that this is Abel''s invitation to eat together for her work.


    In fact, Abel is thinking about the habit of Chinese food at this time. Isn''t Chinese food delicious only when everyone sits together?


    Just as Abel was about to start, the gate of the yard was snapped. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He doesn''t have any friends here. If it''s a blacksmith guild or a wizard guild who wants to contact him, just use the ID card to contact him, and won''t disturb him here.


    "Master, shall I open the door?" Bartoli took a look at Abel and asked.


    "Go and see who it is!" Abel nodded and wondered who would look for him in this way in the city.


    Bartoli opened the door. At the door stood a haggard old man with two magic wands and badges on his chest, which showed that he was an intermediate wizard. He found that when he opened the door for him was also an intermediate wizard, he hurriedly made a wizard ceremony.

 Chapter 427

    "What can I do for you?" Bartoli asked at a wizard''s ceremony.


    "I''m your neighbor. My name is Alberta. May I ask you what you''re cooking?" Alberta wizard said his eyes swept over the dishes on the table in the main room, looking very yearning.


    "Abbott wizard, what''s the matter with you?" Bartoli was confused by the old wizard''s expression. I don''t know what he meant.


    "Can I come in and talk?" The Alberta wizard reluctantly took back his eyes from the dishes in the main room and asked in a very sincere voice.


    "I''m just a housekeeper. I have no right to let you in. Please explain what''s the matter, or I won''t let you in." Bartoli is a little annoyed by the attitude of the Abbott wizard. Today, the master is in a good mood, and she is showing her latest achievements to the master, but she is disturbed by the Abbott wizard in front of her.


    Alberta wizard looks surprised. The middle-level wizard is the steward. Who is the big guy here? He says in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I live next door to you. I can''t help but smell the food in your yard every day. Today, I can''t help but come and have a look!"


    "I was learning cooking from my master. If you are OK, please go back!" Bartoli did not think it was for this reason, she said with a gesture of invitation.


    "That Can you sell me some food? I can buy it with points! " The Abbott wizard pleaded.


    Bartoli was about to answer when he heard the voice of Abel in the room: "Bartoli, bring him a dish and let him go!"


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli replied, turning to the house, she picked out the simplest steamed egg among several dishes, put it in a box and came out with it in her hand.


    "Here!" She was full of reluctance to say that these dishes were all successful after she carefully tested them for many days. Unexpectedly, the host had not eaten them before they were sent to others.


    "Thank you! How many points should I pay? " Alberta wizard happily took over the box, first sniffed the aroma of the food in the box, and then took out the ID card and asked.


    "Come on, get out!" Bartoli ignored the Abbott wizard and closed the door.


    Alberta wizard is at the door, looking at the closed door. He is helpless. As a middle-level wizard, he is the most important force in their adventure organization, that is, a group of people with great status in Liante city. But if you think about your behavior just now, it''s good that you haven''t been directly driven out. Think about using middle-level wizard as housekeeper It must be very noble to know the identity of the man who just spoke.


    However, when he saw the food box in his hand, he was in a good mood immediately. The recent task had just ended, and he suffered some injuries during the task. During this time, he just had a rest. However, he had to break off and continue to smell the aroma of a food from the previous few days, which was very attractive.


    At first, he didn''t care much about the smell of the food. Although the smell was really good, it came from the neighbor''s family. After decades of closing, the yard should have a new owner, which he didn''t know.


    Who knows that the smell of the food slowly began to affect his feeling of the food. With the spirit beast meat and fine food from the integration point, he even felt like chewing wax.


    This kind of feeling makes him unable to eat full every meal. A few days later, he began to find something wrong. Because of the injury and the lack of good food, the injury did not improve, but it increased.


    He thought that the fragrance was poisonous, but he did not find any toxin after checking whether by mental power or other means. He also tried to take antidotes, which had no effect, as long as he ate or felt completely tasteless.


    In the case of no way at all, he had no choice but to come to his neighbor''s house with a thick face. He wanted to spend some points to buy some food to solve his urgent need, and also to see what was the reason for his lack of appetite.


    Alberta wizard carefully carried the food box, went back to his yard, came to the room and put it on the table, opened the box and took out the steamed eggs inside.


    Just after opening the food box, a strong smell of food came to his face, which made him almost unbearable, but he still suppressed his desire and put the wooden bowl with steamed eggs on the table, which did not start immediately.


    He took out an array plate, which was specially made for outdoor life, and could distinguish whether the food was poisonous or not.


    Carefully pick out one piece from the steamed egg and start to pick it up. He is reluctant to take out some. He only picked a little bit and put it into the array disk. The white light flashed across the array disk, and there was no change in the middle part of the array disk.


    "No poison!" The Abbott sorcerer breathed a sigh of relief. If there is no poison, it may be that the food is so delicious that he can feel the taste of other food by smelling the fragrance.


    "Now for the second step, is the food really delicious?"


    The Abbott wizard, with a serious and sacred expression, took the spoon and took a small piece from the steamed egg and put it into his mouth.


    Suddenly, an unimaginable taste rushed to his mouth and nose. Then he felt that his soul seemed to be flying. He could be sure that it had been more than three hundred years since he was born. He had never tasted such delicious food before. All words could not describe his feeling at this time."Dong Dong Dong Dong!" All of a sudden, there was a sharp knock on the door, interrupting his delicacy.


    "Who is coming now? It''s so annoying!" Alberta wizard reluctantly put down the spoon, as if he had forgotten that he was also a neighbor who disturbed during lunch time.


    "Alberta, are you not well?" The Abbott wizard opens the door. At the door stands a middle-aged knight in armor. He asks loudly at the sight of the Abbott wizard.


    The state of Alberta wizard is not good at this time, especially those who are familiar with him can see at a glance that his injury seems to be aggravating.


    The visitor is the leader of the hammer of war adventure team where the Alberta wizard is. The Knight Commander, Lange, the Alberta wizard is busy introducing him into the door.


    The elder Knight of Lange is very familiar with the Abbott wizard. It''s a real life friendship. As soon as he came in, he went to the house without any politeness. At a glance, he saw the wooden bowl on the table.


    "It smells good!" The knight of Lange sniffed the fragrance of steamed egg and sighed.


    The Abbott wizard was wounded and walked slowly. Hearing the voice of the great Knight of Lange, he couldn''t help crying out: "don''t move that bowl!"


    "How can you just eat this? I''ll take a taste. I''ll buy more food for you later. No wonder you''re getting worse and worse. You just eat this food." Langer said, picking up the spoon and scooping out a large piece of steamed egg and putting it into his mouth.


    Although the Knight Commander Langer is rude on the surface, he is actually a very careful person. He can take an adventure team to finish the task many times. If he is not careful, he has died many times. He just saw a piece of steamed egg on the table, and the heat of steamed egg can tell that the dish just came out of the pot, so he dare to dig a piece to eat.


    Steaming eggs into the mouth, a kind of delicious taste that made the knight long want to cry came into the brain from the mouth. He can''t remember how long he didn''t feel tears. It seems that since he became a knight, he has almost no such feeling.


    "My God, Lange, you''re stealing!" Cried the Abbott wizard, with a heartache, who had snatched the spoon from the hand of the knight of Lange.


    "I said Alberta, you shouldn''t be. How can you eat such delicious food on your own? If I don''t come today, I don''t know you are such a mean guy." Big Knight Langer looked at the scoop which was robbed sadly, and complained.


    "Lange, I bought this dish with my face. I''m a patient. Don''t rob me!" The Abbott wizard protected the wooden bowl with one hand and watched the Knight Commander Lange warily.


    "Well, it''s yours!" The elder Knight of Langer raised his hands to sign him to quit the food war, but then he asked: "then you must tell me where this dish comes from, don''t tell me it''s made by you, don''t you and I understand?"


    "It was done by a stewardess of intermediate wizard level next to me, but it seems that her master taught her to do it." The Abbott wizard picked up the spoon and gently dug another piece and put it into his mouth. He said as he ate.

 Chapter 428

    "Bartoli, you just said that the man just smelled the fragrance that passed us for a few days and couldn''t eat for a few days. That''s why he came here to buy food?"


    Abel didn''t pay attention to the conversation between Bartoli and the visitors at the beginning. He didn''t use his sensitive hearing until he didn''t see Bartoli turning around for a long time. He heard a general idea, that is, he wanted to buy food. At this time, he heard Bartoli talking about the story and found the problem.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you find it when you eat these dishes. Every bite will make people feel intoxicated and almost every day they want to eat it." Bartoli replied softly.


    "I don''t feel much, just think it''s delicious!" Abel shook his head and said.


    "Master, your spiritual power is very strong, and it seems that there is a terrible power in your spiritual power, which may be why these dishes will not affect you!" Bartoli analyzed.


    Yes, Abel thought that as long as the non pharmaceutical liquid synthesized by the heradix cube has some strange effects.


    For example, when red wine is synthesized by him, it is found by morden wizard that it can improve the physique of wizard and promote the promotion of wizard passively; for example, rum, also known as master wine, can play a strong role in cold resistance after synthesis.


    This "rabbit essence" Abel has not found any abnormal effect, he thought it was just ordinary synthesis, so he didn''t care, but from what Bartoli just said, he had some ideas.


    "Bartoli, you go to the blacksmiths'' Guild and ask Bernie for a batch of dogs through contact array. He will bring them in a separate cage. I want to do some experiments!" Abel said to Bartoli.


    In the afternoon, the blacksmiths of the blacksmith guild found that a batch of dogs in cages had been sent from the transmission array, and they were escorted by two dwarfs of Knight level. After inquiring, they knew that these were all needed by Abbot''s master. They were surprised by the strange blacksmith''s master. Recently, there are articles sent from dwarfs every day, which are all life Items, the value of which can''t even cover the cost of delivery, but no guild member will question.


    The speed of the blacksmith guild was very fast. After receiving the ten cages, he immediately arranged a carriage to deliver them to Abel''s residence. After receiving the dogs, Abel immediately arranged an isolation array to enter the Rogge camp for experiments.


    On the first day, he fed ten dogs the meat pieces soaked in water dripping with rabbit essence and the meat pieces not soaked, and recorded their behaviors. Ten days later, Abel had basically mastered the side effects of rabbit essence.


    He returned to her apartment in the city of leant and summoned Bartoli to tell her the results of the study.


    "Rabbit essence is an addictive seasoning, but it does not have any toxin, so it is not harmful to the body. However, if you smell the fragrance mixed with rabbit essence, you will have a desire for the food containing this fragrance.


    In general, the desire formed by this kind of fragrance will disappear in two days, but if you smell this fragrance continuously, it will strengthen this desire, but as long as you no longer smell this fragrance, this strengthened desire will also subside within no more than three days.


    As long as you have once eaten the food added with rabbit essence, it will become insipid to eat other food within two days, and return to normal after three days, but you will always remember the food added with rabbit essence in your heart, as long as you see it, you will want to eat it, at least for ten days. "


    Abel told Bartoli about his ten day research results, and it was up to her to decide whether to add "rabbit essence" to the food, because Abel was immune to the "rabbit essence" seasoning.


    "Master, if" rabbit essence "has such an effect, can we open a restaurant and only buy with points?" Bartoli was a successful and rich aristocrat before, and she had a lot of research on the way to make money.


    "Here..." Abel can''t help but be overwhelmed by Bartoli''s idea. He is a famous master blacksmith. He came to leant city not to take blacksmith''s task, but to open a hotel to earn points. This idea!


    "That''s a wonderful idea!" He turned to think that the Wizards in liant city were still thinking that he would finish the three blacksmith tasks on the task board sooner or later. If the hotel can earn enough points, then the wizard who released the task could be depressed to death. Anyway, he didn''t have to show up, so he just left it to Bartoli to do it, so he said.


    You need to know which of the big hotels in the world that used to have one or two unique restaurants is not making a lot of money. If Bartoli''s idea is really feasible, there will be six story magic towers, large defense arrays, transmission arrays and everything.


    "Master, you can recruit people to open a restaurant, but this recipe can''t be spread out. In my eyes, this recipe can create a new career, different from the common chef''s Bartoli''s eyes flashed with strange brilliance, and her new life brought her too many surprises.


    "You can''t cook by yourself as an intermediate wizard. You should also practice. You can''t spend too much time." Abel shook his head and said.


    It''s good to earn points, but strength is the key. He doesn''t want to delay Bartoli''s cultivation because he also wants Bartoli to improve his own strength and become a good helper.Bartoli has an unparalleled advantage. Her "wall of fire" spell can be cast instantaneously, and does not need to use mana. The "wall of fire" spell is solidified by hell in some way in her body.


    "Master, are there any of your summoned things that are very clever? You can learn how to cook, so you don''t have to worry about the spread of recipes!" Said Bartoli in a flash.


    When Bartoli was still a noble in the dark world, she heard that the wizard used the living dead as workers and worked for them, so she proposed this method.


    "What''s smart and can learn to cook is only the human shape summon. Among these summon, only the leader of the ghost guard knight can meet the requirements. I will give it to you. Try it!" Abel knew that the captain of the ghost guard knight had taken a lot of "soul potions" and his wisdom was very high, but he was not optimistic about the captain''s cooking ability, but he had better give it to Bartoli to try. Anyway, she was so enthusiastic.


    The next morning, Bartoli took the captain of the ghost guard knight to the kitchen to teach cooking, while Abel summoned the immortal crow and began to practice the "charge" skill.


    "Master, your leader of the ghost guard knight is so powerful that he has learned to cook one dish in the morning, and he will not be wrong again if he is wrong once!" At noon, Bartoli excitedly found Abel and told him the good news.


    And at lunch time, a steamed egg made by the leader of the ghost guard knight has been put on the table. Abel appreciates it after tasting it.


    Just as Abel and Bartoli were talking, his neighbor, the Abbott wizard, was holding a huge pancake. He carefully spread the steamed egg he saved yesterday on the pancake, and then ate the pancake with a big mouth. At the same time, he was still calculating how many times the steamed egg could be wiped.


    While the elder Knight Langer kept swallowing his saliva. When he knew and tried to eat this kind of food and then eat other food, it would be totally tasteless. He lost the idea of sharing it with the Alberta wizard. He could not share the food that affected the recovery of his body with the injured companions.


    "Alberta, do you think I can go to the next room and ask for one too? It''s unbearable to see and eat!" The chief Ranger complained.


    "Go to the house next door. I dare not go to the house next door. I can let the middle-level wizard be the steward. I can''t believe my courage yesterday. I even bother him for a dish." The Abbott wizard said as he ate.


    "Or I''ll ask someone who lives next to you. I don''t believe there''s nothing that can move him. As long as I know who he is, I can find his weakness. We can trade with him for whatever he wants. We just want to be able to exchange some food that people can''t refuse. Up to now, I can''t stand the thought of yesterday''s food!" Said the great Knight of Langer with determination.

 Chapter 429

    "Master Joyce has just sent someone to say that Nigel, the senior Wizard of the wizard guild, has given a point task to the blacksmith guild. It seems that it is aimed at you!" Especially when Abel has just been promoted to a formal wizard, he needs to operate the magic tower right away. However, he can buy the magic tower in St. Alice''s wizard guild, and he can''t get enough points in a short time. In leant, it''s different. As long as Abel is willing to help the wizard make the staff, he can get a lot of points soon.


    "Master, Nigel senior wizard released 6000 points to make magic wand for him." Said Bartoli with a smile.


    "It turned out that it was the task of making staff. If he came to talk with me, I might help him to make it. But he didn''t give face to the master blacksmith!" Abel smiled and shook his head.


    "Yes, it must be very difficult for him, a senior wizard, to make his staff. In a few days, he has gained another 1000 points. He must want to take advantage of you." Bartoli also supports Abel not to help senior wizard Nigel. Now seeing that senior wizard Nigel has increased his task points, he is convinced of his previous mentality of taking advantage of the advantages, so he agrees.


    Because before Bartoli made food to let the fragrance of "rabbit essence" float to the next door, Abel will open the defense array of the residence even in the daytime, so that the fragrance will not escape from the range of the defense array.


    "Wizard Nigel, are you adding points to the task of making magic wands?" Lorenzo senior wizard saw that the task of making wands on the release board increased by 1000 points. This is the second time to add points. He asked curiously.


    "Maybe there are too few task points, which doesn''t interest master Abel. Try some more." Nigel senior wizard sighed helplessly.


    You should know that although their senior wizard is a senior member of the leant City wizard guild, this point is also accumulated through tasks and normal wages. 1000 points is also a large number for a senior wizard.


    The points of leant city are different from those of ordinary wizard guild. Because the points of leant city are universal in the whole city, no one can increase the points by himself. If you want to get points, you can only get commissions through work, completing tasks in the city or trading in the city.


    Although Nigel senior wizard, as a senior member of the wizard guild, has a lot of salary, but he has to earn points for everything in liant city. To maintain his cultivation, he has to buy a lot of material research, so that he has to accumulate points by completing lectures and other tasks.


    "Why don''t you ask the abbot to make the staff for you, so you can know his attitude." Lorenzo senior wizard suggested.


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, you don''t know. In case of abbot and St. Alice''s Sorcerer''s guild, if he asked me to solve the wanted problem for him, now the situation of St. Alice''s Sorcerer''s guild is so chaotic. As soon as the sorcerer is killed, I will participate in this matter, which is likely to cause disaster!" Nigel senior wizard shook his head and explained.


    "This is also true. At this time, it is a big trouble for anyone to step in!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard nodded approvingly.


    They both know about the identity of senior Wizard of Clifford. Although he was killed, with the position of senior Wizard of Clifford in the wizard, it must not end like this.


    "So I''m afraid that master Abel doesn''t know that this task has increased the points. I not only assigned a task in the wizard guild, but also specifically went to the blacksmith guild to assign the same task. And I asked master Joyce to help inform master Abel. Now I''ll see if master Abel will take this task!" Nigel''s senior wizard went on.


    Nigel senior wizard assigned anonymous tasks on both sides, that is, he didn''t want Abel to know that he was the one who assigned the task, just wanted to complete a point transaction, and didn''t want to get in touch with the St. Ellis wizard guild at this time. As long as Abel knew that it was his task, he would ask him to come forward to solve the wanted problem.


    But he didn''t think about the relationship between Abel and the blacksmith guild. He had just released a task here, and his task and the news of the publisher had been sent to Abel''s residence by the blacksmith guild.


    When Abel received the news from the blacksmith guild for the second time, and Nigel senior wizard added 1000 points for making magic wands, his face was very ugly. He did not believe that a senior wizard would not know what kind of price the blacksmith needed to make a move. This behavior of Nigel senior wizard was definitely an insult to him.


    There are only four masters of blacksmith in the whole holy land, three of them are dwarven masters, and the other is Abel. Dwarven masters are hard to see. As a senior wizard, the wand can only be made by blacksmith masters to have a higher success rate.


    It''s important to know that the staff material of senior wizard is very precious, especially the soul of the senior level spirit beast of the same level as senior wizard. The senior level spirit beast is usually hidden in the Budapest mountains or bimonthly forest. Its powerful strength and dangerous environment make every senior level spirit beast very difficult to kill.


    As long as it fails once, all the hard-earned materials will be scrapped, so the high-level staff of senior wizards will generally be handed over to the blacksmith master. When there were only three dwarven blacksmith masters before, the blacksmith master''s conventional remuneration was proposed by the master.If Abel takes over the task at this time, it will break the agreement between the masters of blacksmiths. The most important thing is that in the past, witches used to ask for the staff of blacksmiths, but now they even release the task directly. Isn''t it contemptuous of him?


    That is to say, Abel has blacklisted Nigel''s senior wizard at this time. He has shown his attitude by not taking the task, but constantly adding 1000 points. Is he short of that 1000 points?


    "Bartoli, I''ll go out with you to find a shop later. I don''t believe that if I don''t take his job, I won''t get points." Abel said with a sneer, if it used to be a joke to open a hotel, now he has decided to let Bartoli do it.


    "Thank you, master!" Bartoli was very pleased to see that her host agreed to adopt her idea.


    "But it will have a great impact on my strength to trap the leader of ghost guard knight in the shop!" To start the store plan, Abel was reluctant to let the leader of the ghost guard Knight stay in the store.


    "Master, find some chefs to sign a contract with them first, and then teach them the cooking skills in the recipe, so that you don''t have to worry about the spread of the recipe. Your leader of ghost guard knight can also help you make delicious food when you have a rest, to make up for my regret that I can''t help you make food in the dark world!" Said Bartoli in a flash.


    In Bartoli''s memory, there is a way of signing a contract in the dark world. You can keep a secret for something from the soul. As long as you want to disclose the secret, your soul will collapse directly. This is also a common way for the dark world wizards to keep their servants secret.


    "Is there such a contract in your memory?" Abel didn''t expect Bartoli to remember such a contract.


    "Master, I''m slowly sorting out my memory during this period, but it''s too long. I didn''t expect to be a human again in the days when I became the leader of hell. Most of my memories are locked in the deep of my brain. This kind of contract just appeared a few days ago." Bartoli explained.


    "Since we have this kind of confidentiality contract and the" rabbit essence "seasoning in our hands, do it according to your idea!" Abel knows that he can''t go to this hotel. Strength is the key. He spends a lot of time on study and cultivation every day.


    He knows better than Bartoli what kind of changes will happen when "rabbit essence" is added to the Chinese dishes in the modified film, which can make people addicted to the taste. The first delicacy of bimonthly forest is not an empty talk, even the elves who are not very fond of meat can''t give up the taste of blue roaring rabbit, which can explain everything.


    But the "rabbit essence" formed by the blue roar rabbit soup synthesized by heradix square has exceeded the meaning of delicious food. It can be seen that Feiyan, after eating the "hunger elixir" with the taste of "rabbit essence", almost filled the space bag with this "hunger elixir". Baiyun was not interested in the "hunger elixir" before, and even tired of it, but with the blue roar rabbit mouth The taste of the "hunger medicine" refining out, but also like this "hunger medicine.".


    Considering that even the dragon people can''t refuse this kind of delicious food, Abel is quite sure that he can set off a food storm in the city of Lyon. He is just a master blacksmith and a formal wizard. If he comes out to open a restaurant, he still has some problems.


    However, with Bartoli''s contract, you can find an agent. Bartoli only needs to check the accounts regularly. He doesn''t need Abel to show up to take part in this matter. Of course, if something happens, he will come forward to solve it. Although in his opinion, the order of the city of Lyon is in order, there shouldn''t be much trouble.

 Chapter 430

    Abel and Bartoli spent the whole morning in the city of leant on their bikes. They didn''t meet the right place to open a hotel. Of course, they didn''t really have the right place, but the shops with better location were all owned.


    Abel would never ask the blacksmith guild to help him find the right place to open a hotel, because he would be laughed to death if he was a master blacksmith.


    "Master, look at that shop!" Said Bartoli, pointing to a shop.


    This shop is just a restaurant. It has two floors. It''s not far from Abel''s residence. It''s only a street away. At this time, a waiter, a little frustrated, put a sign at the door.


    The sign says "for sale.".


    "Master, it''s a coincidence that such a big shop is still a hotel. It''s also in a good position. It doesn''t need to be changed. It can be opened directly." Bartoli said happily when she saw the words on the sign.


    "The location is good, the flow of people on this street is not small!" Abel glanced around and was satisfied.


    "It''s just such a large store, I''m afraid the points needed will not be too small, and you may not have enough points in your hand." Bartoli whispered.


    "It''s OK. Let''s talk about it first. Points are not a problem. I can borrow some directly from the blacksmith guild." Abel smiled and said that in his capacity, he could borrow a large amount of points from the blacksmith guild free of charge.


    Just walking to the door of the shop, I heard one of the waiters inside saying to the other: "Galen, it seems that we can''t stay here any longer. I still have some points to learn the basis of knights. If the shop is sold, I''m tied to the affiliated identity of the shop like me. If the new owner doesn''t want me, I can only leave leant city. ¡±


    then I heard the waiter named Galen say: "who said no, as long as you live here for ten years, you can change your destiny, but now the business is not good, and Lord Michener is ready to sell the industry, ah!"


    At this time Abel and Bartoli walked into the door of the hotel and startled two waiters.


    "Two wizard adults, please sit down, what do you want to eat?" Listen, it''s the waiter named Galen.


    "No, we came in only when we saw the signs for sale outside. Is your boss there?" Bartoli asked.


    "In, you wait, I''ll call the boss out." Waiter Galen trotted up the stairs.


    In a moment, a fat man with a big stomach came down from the upstairs, followed by the waiter Galen.


    "Two wizard adults, I''m Johnny, the owner of this shop. Are you interested in my shop? My shop is in a very good position. Look at the floor, the walls and the chairs. Almost all of them are new. To tell you the truth, I accepted my uncle''s legacy and got this shop. I only opened this hotel for three months, Because I have to go back to my family, I have to bear the pain to sell this shop. " Johnny pointed to the floor, the table and the chair.


    "The title deed of this shop is in your hands?" Bartoli didn''t pay attention to what he said. This shop looks like it hasn''t been renovated for a long time. But it''s strange that such a restaurant will be sold soon after it''s renovated. So she asked about the house lease directly to make sure that Johnny is the owner of this shop.


    However, Bartoli is very confident in the rabbit essence refined by Abel. With the recipe, she has full confidence that as long as the title deed is obtained, no matter what happened before the shop, it will not have any impact on her preparation for the hotel.


    "Yes, yes, the deed is in my hand." Johnny nodded.


    "Is everything left? How to deal with the staff working in the shop? " Asked Bartoli again.


    "Everything here will be left. There are two waiters, two chefs and a store manager in the shop. Their identity cards are the places for five attendants in the shop. If you don''t want to keep them, you can send them out of the city." Johnny explained.


    At this time, Abel found a middle-aged man at the counter. He looked like what Johnny called the store manager. He wanted to talk, but he didn''t speak at last.


    "How many points are there in this store?" Bartoli looked at the environment again and then asked.


    Johnny said in his heart, "it''s done!"


    Since the two wizard adults are interested in this place, they should be able to buy as long as the price is appropriate. He doesn''t believe that the two wizard adults will come here to have fun with him. If they are not sincere, the two wizard adults will not talk with him.


    "I don''t want points, only gold!" Johnny shook his head and said.


    "It''s strange that the shop here either collects points or magic stones. Why do you want to collect gold coins here?" Bartoli asked, puzzled.


    "Master wizard, you don''t know. I''m going to leave leant city. I won''t come back. The points are useless to me." Johnny waved and said.


    "Say a price!" Asked Bartoli again."A million gold coins. You can inquire about the price, but it''s very fair." Johnny thought for a moment, reached out a finger and said.


    Abel now only has points. He has so many gold coins that he is afraid to use them. Johnny, the shop owner in front of him, even wants gold coins, which makes him feel relieved. It''s better not to do it or not to do it with points.


    Bartoli turned around and asked Abel with her eyes. She nodded and agreed. Then she said, "Johnny, I agree with the price you said. The transfer of the shop should be completed as soon as possible. I will give you the gold coin immediately."


    Johnny took a deep breath, and the pot finally let go.


    Because this is a shop, not an ordinary residence, so the transfer should be handled in the city hall, and a certain fee should be paid. The good thing is that Johnny, because he is going to leave leant City, has paid 100 points of the transaction cost, and charged another 100000 gold coins to Bartoli.


    If it wasn''t for Johnny to leave, there would be no one willing to do it in leant City, because points are very important.


    In addition to daily life, there will be some external courses in both the knight hall and the wizard guild. These courses are only open to permanent residents of leant city. People with corresponding qualifications can exchange points regardless of their origins.


    This is also the main reason why the two attendants don''t want to leave leant city. As long as they can get points here, they will change their fate one day. Even if this generation is not qualified, they will leave some points for the next generation and put their hopes on the next generation.


    Abel felt that the city of Lyon was very strange. It seemed that it was a huge school, which constantly trained countless knights and wizards. These knights and wizards brought back resources for the city of Lyon through various tasks, which made the city of Lyon form a virtuous cycle.


    But maybe he didn''t know much about the city of tuant. He always felt that the city was called the human center, but it was very strange. There were thirty-six 15 story magic towers, and there were only two senior wizards he saw and heard of. These two senior wizards didn''t have magic towers in the city, which was unbelievable.


    Because the magic tower is the foundation of a wizard. In the magic tower, the wizard can meditate and practice safely, and also can defend the enemy. The magic tower is the other body of the wizard.


    Abel didn''t go to the town hall with Bartoli. He said that Bartoli did everything. He would not interfere too much, and his identity was special.


    In the case that both parties are sincere, the transaction is very successful. Only a moment in the morning, the shop has been put under the name of Bartoli, and the original staff in the shop are all affiliated to Bartoli, and she has also received the official permanent residence card.


    Abel sat on the table beside the shop, drinking rich coffee, watching Bartoli send Johnny, the original owner of the shop, out of the shop. From this moment on, the shop really belongs to Bartoli, which is an industry of his family.


    "Gentlemen, if you want to stay, please sign a contract with me first. If you don''t want to sign a contract, please leave and I will release the affiliation." Five former store staff were gathered in the hall on the first floor, and Bartoli looked at them calmly and said.

 Chapter 431

    Five people looked at each other. They came to liant with dreams, some for themselves, some for their families. So no one would willingly quit. This is the center of human beings. This is the only chance in their life.


    "My Lord, this is Mahler. I''d like to talk to you about something." The former store manager Mahler looked at Bartoli uneasily and said.


    "Don''t be nervous, you say it." Bartoli knew from a moment ago that there must be something wrong with the store''s rush to change hands, but she believed that if she could not solve it as a middle-level wizard, Abel behind her would be able to solve it, she said slowly.


    "Lord Johnny took over the shop three months ago. After finishing the decoration, he found that all the food materials here should be purchased through the organization of the catering alliance, which is very expensive, and 30% of the income should be paid to the catering alliance every month. Otherwise, he would stop providing all the materials, plus the last tax of every month. So although the shop is just opened Zhang, but the business is not so good. Lord Johnny has been losing money for three months in a row. He can''t afford to pay these fees anymore, so he wants to sell the shop and leave here. " Mahler carefully told Bartoli the situation, and worried about whether he would be punished for not saying these things before.


    "Mahler, you don''t have to worry about that. We have our own channels for purchasing food materials, regardless of the catering alliance." Bartoli waved and said indifferently.


    If it''s a big organization like the wizard guild, she might think about it. This kind of business organization is not in her eyes. It has different starting points, different positions, and different ways of looking at problems. Maybe for Johnny and Mahler, the catering alliance is a big organization.


    But for Bartoli, her intermediate wizard status alone can make the troubled catering alliance consider one or two. Moreover, she will not buy materials from the catering alliance. All materials will be sent to the city by the transmission array of the blacksmith Association.


    "Mahler, it''s up to you to be the store manager. First, you can introduce them to me." Bartoli is still very satisfied with Mahler. He can think for the employer at the first time, which can make people feel relieved. He has a contract and doesn''t care about betrayal at all.


    "Yes, my Lord. This is the chef Fink and Barney in the shop. They are brothers. Their cooking skills are very good. But Lord Johnny doesn''t seem to have the taste of the residents of leant, so this is one of the reasons for the poor business. This is the waiter Galen and Mickey in the shop." Mahler carefully explained to the two chefs, and introduced the waiter to Bartoli.


    Bartoli didn''t care how good the two chefs were before. In her opinion, if she was not good, she had to start from scratch.


    "Good, it''s a contract. Just put your hands on it!" Bartoli takes a contract made of fine animal skin from the space bag and puts it on the table.


    This Orc skin contract is not made of ordinary Orc skin. It is made of the softest skin on the abdomen of intermediate level spirit beast. Bartoli uses the magical pattern of dark world to add a magic contract on it.


    The rights and obligations of both parties are written on the contract, which is an equal contract, indicating that Bartoli provides remuneration, while the five clerks should keep corresponding secrets in addition to normal work, otherwise they will be punished by the wizard.


    When seeing this seemingly mysterious contract, the manager of Mahler shop was shocked for a moment, and thought for a moment, but he still pressed the fingerprint on it according to Bartoli''s requirements. When other people saw that the manager of Mahler shop had signed the contract, they pressed the fingerprint one by one.


    When Mickey finally pressed the fingerprint on the contract, the contract was surrounded by a white light, rising slowly from the table, and then the white light extended out six lights, connecting Bartoli and five employees.


    A magnificent voice sounded in the six people''s minds: "the contract is established!"


    The five salesmen who had never seen such a scene were pale. They were frightened by the strength of the wizard. What happened just now made them close up their thoughtfulness that had not yet been generated.


    Abel didn''t want to talk about the next thing. He rode the black wind to the blacksmith guild.


    Before the blacksmith guild''s contact array, Abel activated the array and was waiting for the response from the opposite side.


    "Master Abel, would you like to see me?" Bernie''s voice came from the contact array.


    "Bernie, there''s no one on the side. Don''t call it that." Abel said with a smile.


    "Abel, are you going to open a restaurant? How can I deliver so many ingredients every day?" Bernie''s voice was a lot more casual, he asked.


    "Cough!" Abel could not help saying that it was not a glorious thing for a master blacksmith to open a restaurant.


    "No, you really have a hotel?" Bernie''s voice improved a lot, as if he was frightened.


    "Isn''t that for points?" Abel said helplessly.


    "What are you bad for? I can give it to you. Why do you need to build a hotel for points? How many points can you earn?" Said Bernie in an air.


    "OK, one from the sixth floor of the magic tower, one from the spirit of the tower, three from the large defense array and three from the transmission array!" Abel said in a very cool voice."Abel, these are all strategic materials. But if you build the magic tower in the cracked earth basin, all the expenses will be paid by our goufu family, and all of them will help you use the best things. How interesting!" As soon as Bernie heard Abel''s name, he knew that Abel had become a level six wizard and was busy with building the magic tower.


    However, he doesn''t know what to do with so many large defense arrays and teleportation arrays. These are not a little costs. The value of the average intermediate defense array is not affordable for ordinary wizards.


    "No, Abel. It''s up to you to open a restaurant. How long will it take to get enough points?" Bernie was very curious about what kind of hotel Abel was going to open. He was confident to exchange so many strategic materials.


    "After opening, you''d better not come to eat. The food here will be addictive." Abel said, half true and half false.


    "Look, the hotel hasn''t opened yet. It''s so mean." Bernie laughed.


    "I''ll send a box of potions to the Duke of Edwina in the city of anyost later. You are the only one who can do it for me." Abel went on.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll make a special trip." Bernie knew the identity of Abel''s other master of potions, and he could only do such things.


    "By the way, I will give you another barrel of master''s wine as a reward. If you are too embarrassed to ask for it, I will save it." Abel joked.


    "No, it''s impossible not to have master wine. I want as much as I want." Bernie cried.


    Today''s master wine is no more than before. Since Abel became a master, the value of this master wine has been raised again. In dwarves, master wine has become a symbol of noble status.


    But Bernie''s own master wine goes in more and out more. Now he doesn''t even drink much of his own master wine. Every time he drinks it, he needs to save and save. Abel sent another bucket this time just to relieve his anxiety.


    The transmission array of blacksmith guild is the transmission array within the blacksmith guild, which is not connected with the outside world. It is only the transmission array between all blacksmith guilds in the holy land. This is also the premise for the blacksmith guild to establish the transmission array in each large city''s blacksmith guild. Otherwise, just for the sake of the safety of the city, each city will not allow the blacksmith guild to transmit the method The array is built in its own city.


    There is a blacksmith guild in the Goff city of the Goff family. As long as the items are delivered there, they are almost equivalent to being delivered to the Goff family. Abel passes a box of potions and a barrel of master wine through the transmission array.


    As another identity of Abel, master Bennett is an alchemist of the elves. In order to maintain the name of master Bennett and to have a friendly relationship with the Great Duke of Edwina, he will regularly send some medicine to the city of anyost, which can consolidate his position in the elves.


    On the other hand, he also knew that if his "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" were to be cut off at once, it would cause some disturbance. Just think that even the elves who are doing business in the dwarves are saving money to buy these two kinds of potions, you can imagine the popularity of these two potions in the elves. Once the supply is stopped, the first one affected is anyost The city and the Great Duke of Edwina, because master Bennet is the alchemist of the Great Duke''s mansion.

 Chapter 432

    Abel is addicted to the training of Knight skills and fighting in the dark world every day. He has mastered the "charge" skill. This terrible acceleration and doubling attack skill enables the knight to convert his mana into speed and put the enemy in the attack range at any time.


    It was a rare quiet time for Abel, who almost felt like he was living in seclusion.


    In fact, it''s not that no one wants to find him. There are many people who want to find him to make equipment. Ordinary people don''t know where he is, and they have no way to find him. People with real strength and power don''t want to find him in this sensitive period, so this period of leisurely time appears.


    It''s just that the St. Ellis Sorcerer''s guild is too slow to deal with affairs. It hasn''t revoked his wanted for such a long time. It gives him the idea of whether there is any senior sorcerer who is dissatisfied with him.


    Abel would not have thought that his super explosive balls were very good, but he gave the intelligence department a pot, and even the intelligence processing and analysis spirit of the intelligence department was taken away. At this time, the St. Ellis wizard guild was in a mess, the intelligence department needed to be rebuilt, the power vacuum had to be filled, and the new spirit had to apply to the wizard guild of Lyon city.


    At this time, almost all the Wizards of the St. Ellis wizard guild were using this period to fight for the final power. Without complete stability, no wizard would think about Abel''s wanted problem.


    And Abel''s wanted was handled by the intelligence department, and all the information disappeared. No matter the so-called evidence collected or some false testimony, there is no such thing now. If it wasn''t for the wanted to be sent out to every wizard, Abel''s wanted was completely disappeared in the St. Ellis wizard guild.


    The immortal crows were flying ten meters away. A golden pattern of fighting spirit flashed on Abel''s body. Then a little magic force was drawn from his body. The magic force entered the pattern of fighting spirit, just like the fire oil poured into the flame, and the golden pattern of fighting spirit began to burn.


    Abel''s body was driven by the pattern of fighting spirit burning on his hand, and his body turned into a shadow and disappeared in place. Then a fist hit the immortal crow. The immortal crow was like being hit by a big hammer, flying out and falling heavily on the ground.


    But soon the immortal crow flew up again. The damage to it from the attack was very low. In addition, it was Abel''s summon. Even the forced attack would reduce the attack power by half. So the attack just looked very fierce, but in fact, there was almost no damage.


    This immortal crow is much bigger than the other four. After signing the unequal contract with Abel, Abel is not too stingy. He gave two bottles of "soul potion" to the immortal crow, but what''s speechless is that two bottles of "soul potion" only increased the body shape of the immortal crow and didn''t promote it to a spirit beast, but the good thing Crow spell increased by two levels and damage increased.


    Now Abel wants to come. The immortal crow is a summon. He is afraid that he can''t be promoted to a spirit beast. Because these summoned things seem to be creatures of another form. They are different from the spirit beasts of the holy land. They only look at the skeletons that are the same as the summoned things. So many ''soul potions'' take, but also increase the strength and strength of wisdom and body.


    After practicing "charge", Abel knew why this kind of Knight skill had certain restraint to the wizard, because when a wizard who can instantly "move in an instant" moves in an instant, he will pause for about 0.5 seconds, and if the big knight who mastered "charge" skill is within 10 meters, 0.5 seconds can use "charge" to attack To the wizard.


    The attack with attributes of the Grand Knight Commander can damage the wizard to a certain extent. If the Grand Knight Commander is facing a junior wizard, the junior wizard will be completely suppressed by the Grand Knight Commander.


    The battle between the primary wizard who lost the long-range attack and a big Knight Commander who can break the defense magic at any time, so that the knight profession can really suppress the powerful wizard for the first time. Although this kind of suppression is only aimed at the wizard who does not master the "instant movement", as long as the opportunity is grasped, it can also cause damage to the wizard who has mastered the "instant movement".


    After all, wizard is a kind of long-range attack profession. The strong attack power brings about the weakness of defense. So Abel will see that the adventure team of leant city is composed of knights and wizards.


    "Master, the hotel is open today. Would you like to have a look?" Bartoli came in through the door and saw Abel bowing.


    "I won''t be involved in the hotel business. You need to grasp the time yourself. This business has delayed your cultivation time in recent days. Here is a bottle of" soul potion ". Use this potion to master the" instant move "magic." Abel said and took out a bottle of Purple ''soul potion'' and handed it to Bartoli.


    Abel doesn''t care much about the hotel, it''s just a way to earn points, and there are many ways to earn points, so you can''t take up cultivation time to earn points.


    Bartoli has her own advantages, but also disadvantages. Her biggest disadvantage is that she didn''t learn "instant move". An intermediate wizard without "instant move", and her situation is quite special. Although the intermediate wizard''s level is there, all the spells learned before have been cleaned up by hell power, leaving only the solidified "fire wall" spell.Now she has to relearn all the spells from the lower level. It''s like a new wizard learning new spells. It''s not good to spend a lot of time. Fire spells are better. She has been in contact with fire elements for tens of thousands of years, which makes her master Fire spells very quickly.


    But as a wizard, the most important electrical magic was mastered slowly. With the recent busy, she had learned to use "teleportation" for more than ten days, but had not yet learned to "move instantaneously", which made Abel very dissatisfied.


    In silence, a hotel named the place of forgetting opened, which was named Abel, and Bartoli was pleased to accept, because it was to commemorate her ten thousand years of life in the tower of forgetting.


    Just opened, some guests saw novelty enter the hotel called forgotten place, but they were scared by the price list hanging on the wall.


    Steamed egg 50 points


    boiled fish 100 points


    sweet and sour ridge 100 points


    spareribs soup 150 points


    fried steak 100 points


    to know that the wizard only needs 10 points a day to enter the inner circle for cultivation, and although there are only five dishes above, the cheapest ones can top a low-level task.


    In general restaurants, a steak made of the best intermediate beast meat is no more than 10 points, which is already a very high price, and that intermediate beast meat has the effect of slowly increasing physical fitness, as long as you eat it often, you can make your body strong.


    The name of these dishes in the forgotten place is strange, but the price is too high to be accepted, which makes the guests feel whether they have entered a black shop.


    There were guests coming in again and again, but after looking at the price on the menu, they were scared away.


    Milo is a junior wizard. As an alchemist, he is rich. Because the daily task of an Alchemist is very simple. As long as he completes a certain number of alchemy tasks, he can get points stably. In the city of Lyon, he has a very good income. Although he can''t compare with the income of those adventurers who take risks to complete collection tasks and kill spirit beasts, BiP A wizard is better.


    He is in a very good mood today. Because of his excellent work this week, he got 200 points reward. He decided to relax and eat something good.


    "How did you change the sign?" Wizard Milo wondered to himself that although this hotel is not famous and has few guests, the chef''s skill is still good. The main thing is quiet. He likes the environment here very much.


    "The land of oblivion! It''s not a hotel name at all! " Make complaints about the new signboard, and slowly enter the hotel.


    The hotel is still the original decoration, but there are some small changes. Wizard Milo saw the manager of Mahler and two familiar waiters.


    "Master Melo, you are here!" Galen hurried up to say hello.

 Chapter 433

    "What''s going on here? How did you change the sign? " Asked the wizard Milo strangely.


    "Master Milo, the owner of our shop has changed, so the sign has changed." Galen hastily explained.


    "The cook didn''t change, did he?" Wizard Milo looked at the surrounding environment and asked if there were no customers as before.


    "No, the Fink brothers." Answered Galen, bowing.


    "As always, give me a copy!" Said wizard Milo with a wave.


    "Master Milo, we have changed our dishes." Galen whispered.


    "Well? If there''s any steak for me, I''m hungry. " The wizard of Milo ordered.


    Fried steak is the specialty of Fink brothers, but now the fried steak is made by brushing diluted "rabbit essence" juice and then frying, so Bartoli keeps this dish, but the price has increased almost 50 times.


    "Lord Milo, please look at the price on the wall before you decide whether you want to make a purchase." Galen cautioned carefully.


    For the price on the wall, Galen''s heart is also very bottomless. Although he has tasted the new food of the Fink brothers and almost swallowed his tongue, the price on the wall is totally sky high.


    At this time, wizard Milo found the dishes and prices on the wall. He wiped his eyes incredulously and asked, "is your price zero more?"


    "That''s the price. It''s set by our new owner." Galen explained helplessly.


    "I have set up a black shop in liant city. If I had just ordered one, I would have been blacked out by you." Sorcerer Milo said angrily.


    "Master Milo, don''t be angry. My master said that every dish here is the best in the world, so this price is only the preferential price for opening a new store." Mahler, the store manager, saw that wizard Milo was angry, and hurriedly ran over to bow and said.


    "OK, that''s enough. It''s also the best in the world. Give me a fry..." Wizard Milo looked at the dishes on the wall and was about to order a fried steak, but when he saw the price that hurt his meat, he changed his way: "give me a steamed egg. If it doesn''t taste good, I will close your shop."


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry!" Mahler store manager said with a smile, and then turned to Galen and said, "I''m not going to ask Fink to make a steamed egg for the wizard of Milo."


    Galen trotted all the way to the kitchen. Fink in the kitchen heard that this was the first business in two days. He quickly began to make steamed eggs and carefully operated them step by step according to the method just learned.


    Steamed egg is a very simple dish, which has no technical difficulty, but has a completely different style from the food production methods in the world, so a steamed egg will be made soon. Of course, the most important step is to add the water dissolved in "rabbit essence". For example, this steamed egg only put a half drop of "rabbit essence".


    But even so, when Galen came out of the kitchen with the steamed egg, a strange smell of food filled the whole hall. The smell of the wizard Milo was completely attracted by the smell, and his eyes moved with the steamed egg.


    Even Galen and Mickey, who are working here, can''t help swallowing their saliva. But Bartoli knows how addictive this kind of food with rabbit essence is, so she also stipulates that all five employees have an extra meal every night. The dishes are five courses.


    Although the cost is not much, it''s a big deal for the five salesmen. They don''t know that, especially after eating these dishes, they can eat other dishes, even if they are made by the Fink brothers, as long as they don''t add "rabbit essence", they will become dull.


    Wizard Milo gently dug a piece with a spoon and put it into his mouth. He felt a kind of never before moving in his heart. His soul was completely immersed in the taste of this bowl of steamed eggs.


    At this time, unexpected things happened, and the mental power of the wizard Milo began to fluctuate wildly, and a little bit of pressure driven by the mental power rushed out. The nearest manager Mahler and Galen were the first to bear the brunt, directly overwhelmed by a force on the ground, followed by Mickey, also on the ground.


    Fortunately, the power of the wizard of Milo is different from that of the Knight Commander. There is no attack power. Although the three are very embarrassed, they are not hurt. After the shock wave of the power passed, the three quickly climbed up from the ground and retreated back.


    There was a white light on the body of wizard Milo sitting on the chair, and then the whole body was completely bathed in the white light. At this moment, his figure seemed to be a little unreal, and a strange breath slowly came from his body.


    "Which wizard is this? Is he crazy? How can he be promoted in the outer circle!" A wizard felt the gas of promotion and looked at the direction of the breath strangely.


    "The atmosphere of promotion is in the forgotten place. Which wizard will be promoted there?" Abel''s perceptual ability is very strong, and the forgotten place hotel is not far away from his residence, so he soon positioned the promotion position in the forgotten place.


    "Bartoli, I''ll see. Something''s wrong in the shop." Abel said the soul chain call, the black wind from the side of the shade flash out, Abel jumped on the back of the black wind to the forgotten run.At this time, the spirit of promotion of the wizard of Milo began to be unstable, and it seems to break up at any time. If it breaks up, the promotion will fail. As long as the promotion of the wizard fails, the soul will be hurt, and it will not be recovered in a few years or even a decade.


    A dark shadow suddenly rushed in from the shop door. The speed of the black wind was only a dozen breaths from the very near abode of Abel. Abel saw something wrong with the situation of the wizard Milo when he arrived here.


    Promotion is not in the magic environment, just like no water source, no wood, no magic can be absorbed at all, and how to use magic to build new patterns.


    Abel''s left hand flicks on the space bracelet on his right arm, and a set of Magic Gathering array appears in his hand. He has arranged too much magic gathering array, which is too familiar to be familiar with any more. He throws it at will, and the Magic Gathering array accurately surrounds the wizard of Milo in the middle.


    Two intermediate magic stones were placed in the groove of the gathering magic array by Abel''s "teleportation". In an instant, a magic wave enveloped the wizard of Milo, and the promotion spirit that was about to break up was gathered again.


    "Mahler, take them all out of the store. Magic will hurt you." And Abel turned and said to Mahler the storekeeper.


    Although Abel is not the owner of this shop, Mahler knows that the owner of this shop is the steward of the young wizard in front of him. He bows and says, "yes, sir!"


    Then Mahler took the remaining four people out of the shop. At this time, the magic from the Magic Gathering array had drifted in the hall of the hotel. This kind of magic was toxic to ordinary people.


    After half an hour or so, he slowly opened his eyes. The surrounding environment made him think that this is not the magic environment of the inner circle. He even succeeded in promotion here.


    However, when he saw the magic circle around him, he understood that there was a wizard to help him. He couldn''t help looking up, and he saw that the wizard who was too young was looking at him.


    "My name is Milo. I''ll be grateful for your help all my life!" Milo''s wizard respectfully put his hands on Abe''s chest and gave him a wizard salute.


    "My name is Abel. I don''t need to thank you. This shop has something to do with me. I''m just trying to reduce the trouble the shop may encounter." Abel said with a smile at the wizard ceremony.


    "If not for you, how can I succeed in promotion? Thank you!" Sorcerer Milo''s expression of excitement was overwhelming.


    "Pay attention to it later, and remember to find a good environment for promotion!" The white light in Abel''s hand flickered, and the "teleportation" was activated quickly, which gathered all the components of the magic array on the ground, and then drove the black wind away quickly.


    "How could I get promoted suddenly?" Wizard Milo is also very strange, he will be promoted before the situation again, and finally his eyes focused on the steamed egg in front of him.

 Chapter 434

    "My God, this steamed egg can even promote a wizard!" Milo''s voice is a little hoarse. He never thought that just a bowl of steamed eggs with 50 points would promote him.


    Melo wizard has been stuck in level 7 for nearly ten years, and can''t find the feeling of promotion. Witches call this situation the bottleneck period. The bottleneck period is long and short, sometimes it will break through naturally in a few days, sometimes it will be stuck at the gate for more than a few years, and it''s normal that they can''t break through.


    But today, is today, just a bowl of steamed eggs, a bowl of steamed eggs worth 50 points, let him break through.


    In order to be promoted from level 7 to level 8, the potion spent by the wizard before and after Melo is worth thousands of points, not to mention the time and energy delayed.


    Wizard Milo picked up the spoon again. This time, with a very devout gesture, he slowly dug a small spoon and put it into the import, savoring the incomparable taste. If the steamed egg itself does not add "rabbit essence", it is also a dish that can amaze the world of poor diet, let alone add the "rabbit essence" synthesized by the artifact of heradique square ¡£


    It can be said that every steaming egg can let the wizard of Milo enter into an indescribable happiness. It seems that every muscle and every nerve in his body are dancing.


    Now he can be sure that his breakthrough is brought by the steamed egg. This 50 point dish gives him a feeling of being in a dream.


    "Mahler, let the kitchen serve everything!" At this time, the wizard of Milo is no longer in love with the extra points. He decided to celebrate his promotion today.


    Mahler, who had just returned to the shop, heard the order from the wizard of Milo, and arranged for Fink and Barney to work together to prepare dishes for the wizard of Milo.


    Soon a dish was put on the table, and the fragrance rushed out of the forgotten place hotel through the hall.


    "Is it...?" The knight long Lange was passing by the gate of the forgotten place. His sensitive nose was like a wolfhound, and he could not escape his keen sense of smell even though it was cut very thin because of the wind.


    "The taste of steamed egg, that''s the taste of steamed egg!" The great Knight of Langer said to himself almost in a groan.


    He can''t forget the steamed egg he ate when he was a guest in Alberta wizard''s house that day. Although he only ate one mouthful, he still can''t forget the taste. In the next few days, he ate like chewing wax, which was just better. He felt the taste came back again, but here he smelled the unforgettable taste.


    Langer''s Knight almost involuntarily pushed open the door of the forgotten place and walked in. Then he saw the wizard of Milo, who was sitting there eating a lot, and the five dishes on the table. Because they were constantly turned over and scooped by the spoon, the hot air was carrying the irresistible fragrance.


    If the knight Langer didn''t take that bite, he might be intimidated by the price on the wall, but because he had eaten one before, in his opinion, such delicious food is absolutely worth the price.


    "Give me a steamed egg!" Langer Knight long was stirred by the fragrance on the table of the wizard of Milo, and his saliva flowed continuously. He could not bear the feeling, he cried.


    Soon Galen sent the steamed egg up. The elder Knight of Lange drew his nose close to the steamed egg and took a strong breath of the fragrance and familiar taste.


    Although there are only two guests in this day, the points of sales are comparable to the points of the month before Bartoli took over the shop, which makes everyone in the shop excited. With the income, they can work safely and stay in liant city.


    When manager Mahler opened the door the next day, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. There were more than 20 wizards standing at the door of the forgotten place hotel. Some were young, some were older, waiting anxiously.


    At the sight of the door opening, more than 20 wizards rushed to the store without any grace. The huge momentum almost made the manager fall down. Fortunately, Mickey, the attendant behind, helped him quickly.


    There are not many places to forget, because Bartoli thinks there won''t be many guests in the boutique, so there are only seven tables downstairs, and there are three single rooms upstairs, each room can only hold one table.


    That is to say, there are only ten tables in the whole two-story hotel, and these tables are not the big ones of Chinese style, but the western-style ones with two people facing each other and four people slightly smaller.


    Most of the incoming wizards sat down, and there were still seven or eight places to sit.


    "A steamed egg!" Cried a wizard.


    "I''ll have a steamed egg, too!"


    "Give me a steamed egg first!"


    "I came first. I made steamed eggs for me first!"


    This is the sorcerer downstairs shouting, and at this time the sorcerer in the upstairs private room has been unable to sit, all standing on the second floor of the railing.


    "This is a private room. It should be a priority!"


    "In which hotel, the private rooms are served first!"At this time, seven or eight wizards standing there could not help shouting.


    "We don''t need seats. We just need steamed eggs first."


    For a while, the hotel in the forgotten place appeared the scene of never before, and all the witches all ordered steamed eggs.


    Why? All the witches here know that the wizard of Milo, who has been trapped in the bottleneck period for ten years, has also heard about the incredible story of steamed eggs.


    Of course, some wizards who have heard about this think that it''s just a story to get promoted after eating a steamed egg, while the other part is also trapped in the checkpoint, also a wizard who has entered the bottleneck period. They will make 100% efforts even if they have a glimmer of hope.


    This time, it''s just an attempt to give 50 points. There''s no danger, no difficulty, just one dish. It''s simpler than the promotion methods in countless promotion stories. What''s the point of trying.


    With such an idea, so many witches come to the place of forgetting at the same time.


    In the kitchen, two specially made giant steamers have put more than 20 steamed eggs into them at the same time.


    The dwarf special fuel specially sent for forging was used as a luxury to ignite the fire. Of course, Bernie knew that Abel was going to open a restaurant, and he specially allocated it from within the family.


    In just a few minutes, more than 20 steamed eggs in the two steamers have been completed. When the steamer is opened, a huge heat rises, bringing the strange food aroma from the kitchen to the hall.


    The restaurant, which was noisy at first, suddenly became silent. All the wizards were attracted by the fragrance. After smelling the fragrance, they felt comfortable in the soul. It seemed that the story had a lot of authenticity.


    Valet Galen and Mickey took out their skills. Each of them had eight bowls of steamed eggs in their hands and quickly put them on each table, which was still complained by the wizard who didn''t get the steamed eggs at the first time.


    Soon even the standing wizard had a bowl of steamed eggs in his hands. The whole restaurant was full of swallowing and enjoying sounds for a while.


    In the private room on the second floor, a 9-level wizard named Maynard is putting a spoon of steamed eggs into his mouth. Maynard is one of the earliest wizards trapped in the bottleneck period. He has been trapped in the 9-level peak for 23 years.


    From the tenth year of the bottleneck period, his nerves have been collapsing. He is afraid that he may be trapped in the bottleneck period all his life, like some predecessors before him, until his death. So he practices extremely hard and reminds himself to break through the bottleneck all the time. But year after year, until now, 23 years later, he is still trapped in the bottleneck period Bottleneck period.


    Almost like those predecessors, he will stay on the level 9 wizard forever until the day of his old death.


    And when he put a spoon of steamed egg into the import, the taste made him forget the cultivation, forget everything around him, forget that he was a wizard. At this time, he was like an ordinary person, surrounded by an unspeakable taste, and his body was shaking gently.

 Chapter 435

    At this time, the nerves that have not been relaxed are completely relaxed, and the accumulation of 23 years, just like a natural result, easily breaks through the bottleneck, and a breath of promotion emanates from his body.


    "Maynard..." The good friend Fairbank wizard sitting opposite him just wanted to shout, and was afraid to wake up the wizard Menard who was in the process of promotion.


    Although Fairbank wizard had prepared for it, he always thought it would not be used. At the moment, he arranged the magic circle around the wizard Maynard, and his mouth was still murmuring: "how can it be? How can it be? Only 50 points!"


    More than 20 wizards upstairs and downstairs felt the promotion at the same time. They stood up and watched the room with promotion.


    The Wizards all consciously didn''t speak, just stood quietly, feeling the atmosphere of promotion, and seemed to want to get some inspiration for promotion.


    Although the manager of Mahler''s shop has only met a wizard promotion once, he is already experienced. He hurriedly called the other four people in the shop and ran out of the forgotten place hotel.


    After half an hour''s silence, finally when the last breath of promotion disappeared, a sound like crying or laughing came out of the private room.


    "My Maynard has been promoted to level 10 wizard!" There is a kind of soul like penetrating power in the voice, which resonates strongly with all the Wizards in the bottleneck period.


    "It''s true. The dishes here can really promote the wizard!" A wizard looks at the steamed egg in his hand, buries his head, crazily grabs the frozen steamed egg into his mouth, and then closes his eyes to feel the charm.


    This wizard''s action makes other wizards'' eyes move. They learn from him and eat the steamed eggs in their hands.


    At Abel''s residence, he was taking the immortal crow as a target, and he was constantly practicing his "charge" skill. Bartoli, who came in from the door, interrupted his practice.


    "Master, our steamed egg has promoted two witches. Can steamed egg really promote witches?" Bartoli asked, puzzled.


    "I don''t know the second one, but I''m on the side of the first one. I think it''s the spirit of the wizard who is pressed too tightly by himself, and the taste of" rabbit spirit "makes his soul fly, which makes him feel promoted." Abel thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    "That is to say, steamed eggs can really promote witches?" Bartoli heard Abel''s explanation and asked.


    "How can we promote a wizard? It''s just that the wizard has reached the limit of promotion. They need a special opportunity, and the opportunity for some wizards is to let go of their souls. We are just lucky to meet two such wizards in a row, so it''s not that steamed eggs can promote a wizard, but that they are going to be promoted." Abel shook his head and explained.


    The difference between Abel and the human beings in this holy land is the way of thinking. Being in the pre life of the age of knowledge explosion, Abel can use a completely different perspective to see problems.


    Just like the two promoted wizards, Abel did not see the second promoted wizard, but he saw the first promoted wizard very clearly, and also understood the promotion.


    When the wizard is in the bottleneck period, he may see a tree or a flower and get promoted. The stimulation given by Abel''s "rabbit spirit" is obviously stronger, so that the two wizards can take advantage of this opportunity to get promoted, but it can''t get rid of any difference between the "rabbit spirit" and that tree or flower.


    Promotion doesn''t lie in what the external things are, but what the wizard sees as the external things. The two promoted wizards are just a little less aware, and the "rabbit essence" just meets this point.


    "Tell everyone in the store not to publicize the promotion. It''s nothing!" Abel said.


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli naturally knew that as long as the store didn''t admit that the dishes would promote the wizard, those rumors outside would just let them talk about it, and there would be no less guests.


    "Master, we earned 3200 points in six days!" Bartoli reports again.


    Abel can''t help but be shocked when he hears the amount. He needs to know that there are no guests in the first three or four days. That is to say, in two days, the humble little restaurant earned more than 3000 points, which is faster than his speed of making magic wands for people to earn points.


    You know that there are not many wizards who can afford to earn points for making magic wands, but the forgotten place hotel is different. It has been earning points.


    "Very good. It doesn''t seem to take many days, so we can have points to buy what we want." There was a flash of excitement in Abel''s eyes. Those magic towers and strategic materials could only be exchanged with points, but gold coins didn''t mean anything to wizards.


    "Master, I will take some more time to look at the shop recently!" Bartoli is also very happy to say that the nature of the forgotten land is totally different now. She just wanted to earn some extra money, but now it is a cash cow.


    "If it''s always so hot, then it''s no problem to buy a magic tower for you. You should also practice hard!" When Abel was excited, he did not forget to remind Bartoli.If there is any place in the city of Lyon that is the most bustling, some people used to say it was an exchange, some would say it was an auction house, but now it is the most bustling small restaurant, where from morning to night there are all wizards and knights, the kind of fighters.


    Of course, the most important thing is the wizard. No matter the wizard who is stuck in the bottleneck period or the wizard who has heard the legend and curiosity, he knows one thing in his heart. It may be a coincidence that a wizard is promoted after eating the dishes in this hotel. But it is no longer a coincidence that two wizards are promoted after eating the dishes here.


    What''s the meaning of the dishes that can assist the promotion of witches? In the auction house, in the points exchange list of the witches'' guild, there are some items that claim to be able to assist the promotion of witches. Those items are just claims. Some examples that can really help the promotion of witches are just legends, but only a hypothesis.


    But just like that, every one of them is priceless, and they are still priceless. Once they appear, every wizard will try his best to take them down.


    On the eighth day of opening, the upsurge subsided unconsciously, because no wizard has been promoted successfully for two consecutive days, which is inconsistent with the previous legend that only eating the dishes of the forgotten place hotel will promote. Some wizards think that this is just the speculation of the forgotten place hotel.


    On the afternoon of the eighth day, the wizard of dwood walked into the forgotten place hotel. He just spent almost all his points to buy a "spiritual potion" that claims to have a certain chance to improve the possibility of wizard promotion, but he failed after taking it.


    Dwood wizard is an 8-level wizard. He''s stuck in the bottleneck for only three years. This time, he bought all the points of his hard work in these years. Ten days ago, he asked the wizard guild for a month''s leave, rented a promotion room in the inner circle, and started his promotion.


    But ten days later, he failed to shut down. Ten days ago, he took the elixir, and the last trace of the elixir disappeared one day ago, and he didn''t find any sense of promotion.


    When he was most sad, it was even more difficult for him to accept that when he came out, his original position had been occupied by other wizards, and the wizard guild did not have a new job for a while, that is to say, he was unemployed.


    When he came to a tavern to drink, he heard the guests next door boasting about the magic of the dishes in the forgotten place hotel, which gave him a sense of hope in despair.


    He found the place of forgetting. At this time, when there are not many guests, the wizard''s reason recovers quickly. Just two days ago, he did not see a new wizard promotion. The popularity of the Wizards has decreased. If the dishes in the place of forgetting are not addictive, maybe today''s guests will fall off the cliff.


    And it is this addiction. Many wizards who have eaten the dishes here are checking whether they are poisoned, and waiting to see if other wizards will have problems first.


    So there are not many guests this afternoon. After the wizard ordered a steamed egg with the last 50 points, he really has no half points.


    When all the steamed eggs are eaten, he can definitely feel that these 50 points are worth more for the food, but they are far from the promotion he requires.


    Disappointment, anger, being deceived, and anger at the cost of buying "spiritual medicine" all focused on the steamed egg in front of us. It seems that this bowl of steamed egg brought everything.

 Chapter 436

    "Ah!" Cried the wizard of dwood, and a ''firebomb'' came out of his hand and burned the table in front of him.


    At this time, wizard dwood''s eyes were red. He looked around. Three wizards were eating with interest. He was shocked by his shouting and "firebombs". It was forbidden to use magic in the city of Lyon.


    The three witches looked at the red eyed wizard dwood, busy with their own defense spells, and looked at each other at the same time. They were all in the heart of each other, wondering how they could be so backward and meet a madman.


    This kind of "fire bullet" magic will not directly transmit law enforcement wizards through the use of the array, because it will consume a lot of magic stones. Generally, it is arranged for the middle level wizards on duty nearby to deal with it, and the law enforcement wizards will arrive at most in one minute.


    When the wizard saw the defense array of the three wizards, he quickly turned his eyes from the three wizards and looked at the store manager Mahler at the counter and Galen and Mickey, who were frightened by the "firebombs" burning the dining table, hiding beside the store manager.


    "How dare you cheat me!" The wizard of dwood roars, the fire in his hand flashes, and a primary spell "fire of hell" is about to be issued.


    Using this magic in this shop, not only the manager and two waiters of Mahler will be burned, but the whole shop will be affected.


    Mahler store manager and two attendants looked at the growing fire with astonished eyes, waiting for the fate of being engulfed by the fire.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of them, a thin finger gently on the fire of hell, which seems to have been emptied out of mana and dissipated into a piece of Mars in an instant.


    It''s Bartoli. She is the only one who knows the secret of fire element. She can easily dissipate a primary "fire of hell". If other spells used by dwood wizard, she can''t be as relaxed as she is now. It''s an ordinary hotel. As long as powerful spells are touched anywhere, they will be completely destroyed.


    Bartoli didn''t use magic, the irrational wizard was no longer a real wizard. At this time, the dwood wizard didn''t carry out self-defense at all. Bartoli''s advance had come to the dwood wizard''s body, and her hand was quickly cut on the dwood wizard''s neck.


    The wizard of dwood fell to the ground with his neck in his arms, taking a big breath, trying to get more air through the injured neck.


    The reason why Bartoli can come here so quickly is that the place of forgetting is very close to Abel''s residence, and the ''soul potion'' provided by Abel makes her master the ''instant movement'' a few days ago, so she can arrive and save the clerk in time.


    "Law enforcement, dward wizard, if you use your spells in Lyon, you will be judged fairly!" An intermediate wizard in red robes appeared in the lobby of the forgotten place hotel in a white light aroused by "instant movement", he said, looking at the gasping dwood wizard on the ground.


    The defense array of the city of Lyon can distinguish the identity of the caster, which is also because everyone who enters the city will register the breath in the memory of the spirit of the city of Lyon. As long as anyone violates the law, the defense array will determine who is the first to violate the law.


    So as soon as the red robe law enforcement wizard comes in, he will point to the dwood wizard directly. A handcuff will handcuff him. The handcuffs are forbidden handcuffs, which can make the wizard temporarily unable to use the magic force.


    "Bartoli wizard, thank you so much for unifying the dwood wizard. If you let him hurt someone, it will be serious!" Red robe law enforcement wizard bows and thanks.


    There are several kinds of public security incidents in leant City, one is attempted, one is injured, one is dead, and the corresponding is to assess the results of law enforcement wizards in this area, whose income is linked with the results, so this red robed wizard will be so solemnly grateful.


    That night, there was a bad rumor that after eating the dishes in the forgotten place, the wizard of dwood went mad on the spot and was caught by the law enforcement wizard.


    At this time, the evaluation of the forgotten place is divided into two kinds. One is to insist that the dishes in the forgotten place are helpful for promotion. Most of these wizards are bystanders of the two promotions.


    The other is to doubt the dishes in the forgotten place, and to say that the two promotions may be rumors made by the hotel in the forgotten place to promote its dishes. Of course, this statement is untenable. As long as you know the two witches, it will be exposed, but not all witches know the two witches.


    On the 10th day of opening, under the influence of various rumors, Acheson, an old wizard of level 10, appeared to be promoted when he tasted pork chop soup. He always paid attention to Bartoli''s appearance here and arranged a magic gathering array for her.


    At this time, all the witches in the shop know the Witches of Acheson. Because the time of the Witches of Acheson in Liante city is very long, almost longer than all the witches present. The most special thing is that the life of Acheson is almost over. Some witches estimate that his life will be exhausted in the last few years.


    But such a desperate wizard who has been trapped in the level between the junior wizard and the intermediate wizard for many years has been promoted because of a 150 point pork chop soup. This is not an ordinary promotion, but a grade change.Most wizards remember that Acheson was already a level 10 wizard when they came to leant city. It''s said that in the past few years, Acheson had already told the things behind him, just waiting for the end of his life.


    At this time, the Acheson wizard was promoted in front of dozens of wizards. The strong promotion made all the Wizards show envy. You should know that since then, the Acheson wizard is an intermediate wizard, but also get rid of the trouble of being end of life.


    At this time, the manager of Mahler''s shop stood at the door of the forgotten place gloomily, with four salesmen standing nearby. They had been used to this kind of thing gradually, and they also knew that as long as this situation occurred, it would be another explosive sales growth of the whole forgotten place.


    When the wizard of Acheson, or should be called the middle Wizard of Acheson, opens his eyes, tears fall down the corner of his eyes. At this moment, he has been reborn, at this moment, he is full of energy, at this moment, he wants to shout loudly.


    Nearly a hundred years of repression at this moment were all washed away by the joy of promotion. The intermediate wizard was originally a distant name, but now it has become his new name.


    The rumor was broken by the third promotion of witches, because the Witches of Acheson are so famous, especially among the low-level witches, almost all the low-level witches know the story of the Witches of Acheson and have been sorry for it.


    The hotel in the forgotten place was basically a junior wizard, and there was no intermediate wizard. Because the identity of the intermediate wizard was too high and expensive, it was not a communication circle with the junior wizard. Because the Acheson wizard was promoted to the intermediate wizard, the legend of dishes in the forgotten place spread into the middle wizard circle.


    So in the next few days, the middle-level wizard began to appear in the forgotten place, and many junior wizards have taken this place as a normal place to eat. Although the price is a little high, it''s very cost-effective to eat only the cheapest steamed eggs.


    Every wizard here is thinking that three wizards have been promoted here, and they all know what this means, especially the promotion of Acheson wizard to the intermediate level, which is a big promotion, which can improve the probability of a big promotion, which will be less than tens of thousands of points.


    Especially after many witches actually proved it, the previous rumors were not broken, and the delicacy of "rabbit essence" made it the best hotel in the whole city of leant.


    "Master, it''s twenty days'' income. I''ll transfer it to you!" Bartoli took out her identity card and handed it to Abel.


    Now it''s twenty days since the hotel in the forgotten place opened. There were some knights who would go there, but now it''s almost a wizard''s home. It''s full of waiting wizards from morning to night, and they often receive complaints from wizards, asking for more tables and chairs and extended business hours in the forgotten place.

 Chapter 437

    When Abel saw the turning points, his eyes suddenly brightened. It wasn''t that he was greedy for money, but that the turning points amounted to 80000. He thought it would take a long time to accumulate more than 200000 points, but he didn''t expect that only 20 days, there was already a small half. It''s estimated that two months will be enough to store the required points.


    And I earned 3200 points in the last six days. Now how can the forgotten place hotel break out so powerful? The speed of earning points is much faster than robbery. How long does it take for a magic tower, plus the transmission array, to earn back.


    "Can you earn points by opening a hotel?" Abel asked in disbelief.


    Recently, he hasn''t relaxed for a moment. He practices his skills in the yard during the day, and returns to the dark world at night to continue in the maze like prison. During this period, he has successfully opened the first and second floors of the prison, and is cleaning the third floor.


    The cultivation of all his energy made him almost forget the time. This rare and undisturbed time made him forget everything outside his body. After leaving the hotel in the place of forgetting to Bartoli, he didn''t ask about it since the last report.


    "Master, the delicacy made according to your recipe and the improvement of rabbit essence make the hotel to make money. Of course, recently, because three witches have been promoted in the store continuously, the witches rush to the hotel crazily. If you keep this way, the income will increase in a period of time!" Bartoli explained with a smile.


    "Bartoli, since you have made so much money, you must pay the taxes according to the law of Lyon. Don''t let anyone catch on!" Abel''s first reaction when he knew how to earn points in the forgotten place was that the forgotten place would make many people blush, and he must try to minimize such troubles, so he said.


    "Master, you can rest assured that the hotel in Liante city implements a unified tax system. It''s the size of the place we forget. It''s only necessary to pay 200 points of tax every month!" Although Bartoli didn''t know about the tax system of leant City, the manager of MAHLE shop in the shop was very experienced. As early as he found that the income increased greatly, he asked her to pay the tax, so the tax of that month had been paid.


    "Only 200 points!" Abel couldn''t help being speechless about the tax system. Before this month, his shop earned 80000 points, and only paid 200 points, which is too outrageous.


    "Master, according to the manager of Mahler, Johnny, the former owner of the shop, only had more than 200 points in his monthly profit at that time. After deducting the tax, the remaining points were not enough to be paid to several salesmen, so he would transfer the shop to us." Bartoli knew Abel didn''t know much about the tax system, and explained.


    "Recently, you have to manage the rabbit essence well. I''m afraid that with such a speed of collecting money, many people will think carefully. Anyway, the rabbit essence can''t be exposed!" Abel said.


    "You can rest assured that I keep the rabbit essence myself. Every day, I only leave some water mixed with the rabbit essence in the kitchen, and the amount is only enough for one day. Even if someone gets the diluted rabbit essence, it will not help." Bartoli patted her space bag and said confidently.


    As her memory slowly recovered, her previous management ability began to recover. When she was a noble earl, she managed a lot of businesses, such as the management of a hotel, which was just a piece of cake for her.


    "This is a small defense array. Take it and arrange it in the kitchen. If someone attacks the kitchen, this defense array can also protect the kitchen for a period of time. It can wait for reinforcements to arrive, and it can also let the clerks hide in the defense array once they have something to do!" Abel took out a small defense array and gave it to Bartoli.


    "Yes, sir, you have been thoughtful!" Bartoli bows to take over the defense array.


    In the sorcerer guild, all four senior sorcerers in the city of leant are sitting together. In front of them is an intelligence provided by the intelligence department.


    Lorenzo senior wizard, Nigel senior wizard, Allenby senior wizard, Eddington senior wizard, these four senior wizards are up to level 17 wizards, and also the most powerful force in the human world in the holy land.


    Four senior wizards control the city. Of course, in name, the city is jointly managed by the kingdom of St. Ellis, the kingdom of St. PALLD and the kingdom of St. Anwar, but that''s just to manage people''s livelihood and so on, and only to get some tax revenue.


    But the real power is in the hands of these four senior wizards. They control the defensive array surrounding the whole city of Lyon. Of course, the power is limited. The powerful memory analysis function of the city spirit keeps the four senior wizards in a state of mutual supervision.


    These four senior witches belong to different wizard factions, so the whole city of Lyon has been outside a balance of power. Although the four senior witches are powerful, they must follow the rules of the wizard guild, and their points are earned by their hard work.


    They can''t get points that don''t belong to the exchange at will. Although Lyon is known as the center of human beings, it''s just the center of human beings on the holy land.


    "Here is a confirmed message from the intelligence department!" Lorenzo senior wizard as the head of the intelligence department, this discussion is based on the information in his hands.The other three senior witches glanced at the information on the table, but no one reached out to open it. The four senior witches who were present recently learned from various ways about a hotel called the place of forgetting. They were crazy to collect money in the city of leant, with thousands of points every day, which made the eyes of several senior witches red.


    So there was this meeting, in fact, a sharing of stolen goods meeting. The four senior wizards believed that as long as they joined hands, such a hotel would be easily purchased by them, and then become their money making tool.


    Lorenzo''s senior wizard''s mentality at this time is quite different from that of yesterday. He slowly continued to introduce: "the place of forgetting was bought from the original owner Johnny 20 days ago. All the formalities are complete. The shop and its five employees are all transferred together."


    After a pause, the senior Wizard of Lorenzo continued: "since the opening of the forgotten place, there have been three promotions. The first is that on the third day of the opening, the wizard of Milo had a promotion after eating a dish called steamed egg!


    The second time was the wizard Maynard. He also ordered a steamed egg, and the gas of promotion just after eating it. His companion arranged a magic gathering array for him, so the promotion was successful.


    The third time was the wizard Acheson. He ordered a dish of pork chop soup, and then he was promoted from the 10th level wizard to the intermediate level wizard. Bartoli, the intermediate wizard, arranged a magic gathering array for him! "


    When Lorenzo senior wizard said that, the eyes of the other three senior wizards were a little brighter. Nigel senior wizard asked, "Lorenzo, has the intelligence confirmed all this?"


    "Yes, each one has been verified by the intelligence department, because there are several wizards present for each promotion, so it''s easy to prove its authenticity." Lorenzo senior wizard nodded.


    "Don''t say what we know, I want to know what the background of this shop is and whose hands it is now." Allen than senior wizard waved, he did not care about these, as long as the forgotten place can attract guests to come, can earn a lot of points.


    "The owner of the forgotten place is Ms. Bartoli, the middle wizard!" Lorenzo said with a faint smile.


    "What else can I wait for? I''ll find Ms. Bartoli and spend some points to buy the place I''ve forgotten. She can''t keep such a profitable business as an intermediate wizard!" Allenby senior wizard heard the owner is an intermediate wizard can not help but excited to say.


    "But this lady Bartoli is Abbot''s steward, and there''s no doubt about that, because I''ve met abbot and his middle-level wizarding housekeeper, Ms Bartoli." When Lorenzo''s senior wizard talked about Abbot''s master, his tone increased a lot.

 Chapter 438

    After seeing the name of the abbot master in the intelligence, Lorenzo senior wizard gave up his original idea and robbed a human blacksmith master''s business. Even if he made money again, it was a feud. Because points and blacksmith master were feuding, and still had unknown interests. It''s crazy to have this idea.


    "What is the property of the master of Abel?" The three senior wizards looked at each other and weighed the advantages and disadvantages.


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, what''s the matter with the promotion of sorcerer? Have you found out?" Asked senior wizard Nigel.


    "For this reason, I specially arranged someone to buy a steamed egg. Several senior alchemists analyzed the steamed egg and concluded that the cooking method used for steamed egg was very special, which they could not explore, but it was certain that there was a special additive in the steamed egg, which made the dishes in the forgotten place taste up to It''s the best we can imagine. " Lorenzo''s senior wizard replied.


    "Does this additive have the function of promoting Wizards?" Nigel''s senior wizard continued.


    "Several senior alchemists, after many times of analysis, determined that the additive did not have the conditions to promote the wizard in principle. It did not increase the mana, it did not increase the spirit, and it also did not have any gain to the body. The only difference was the incomparable delicacy.


    In fact, there have been as many as three times of wizard promotion records, which also puzzled several senior alchemists, who agreed that it was probably a coincidence. " Lorenzo''s senior wizard then replied.


    "How can this be a coincidence? If an alchemist has made a promotion potion and only has three successful records, it can be recognized as a successful promotion potion!" It seems that the senior Wizard of Allenby doesn''t want to give up the idea of acquiring the forgotten land.


    "I forgot to remind all of you that all the ingredients in this shop of master Abel are all directly transmitted from dwarves through the transmission array of blacksmith guild." Lorenzo senior wizard''s words at this time have begun to clarify his position, he does not want to participate in this action.


    "How good is the relationship between abbot and dwarves? Can you tell who is supplying him with food? " Asked Allenby, senior wizard.


    "The dwarves'' Goff family, which was provided by the intelligence department within the blacksmith guild, and from there came the news that the relationship between the master Abel and the Goff family was very good." Lorenzo''s senior wizard replied.


    Offend a master blacksmith and a dwarf''s goufu family to get a shop. The reason why the shop is profitable is because of an additive. In the final analysis, it is to get this additive.


    Now the only way is to seize the additives and the items of a blacksmith''s master. The most likely result is to fight with the dwarves and all the wizards and knights in the world.


    At the same time, they thought of the story of Harrington, the most famous blacksmith master of the dwarves. One of his newly forged magic weapons was robbed by the elder Knight Lowell, the grey dwarf.


    Master Harrington released the pursuit task at the cost of one of his human feelings. In the end, almost all the grand knights in the world, as well as many middle-level wizards and senior wizards, pursued the grey dwarf Lord knight.


    All the tribes of the grey dwarfs that sheltered the great Knight Lowell of the grey dwarfs were finally razed to the ground. In the mission, "I checked, it''s owned by an intermediate wizard." The knight replied.


    "Middle level wizard, although it''s a little difficult, it''s nothing. First, send someone to ask them to join the catering alliance. If they don''t join, they will follow the old way, make trouble with them, until they come to us on their own!" The fat face of general Fu Fu is full of sinister meaning.


    His method has made many restaurants become members of the catering alliance. A middle-level wizard can not use magic in the city of Lyon, but can use it. With his resources, he can also invite several middle-level wizards to help him fight at any time.


    In front of the forgotten place''s counter, the manager of Mahler''s shop is calculating the accounts. He is very satisfied with his current life. Since the business in the forgotten place has gone well, the remuneration of him and all the staff in the shop has doubled. Among all the colleagues he knows, no one has higher income than his present one.


    The most important thing is that every day you can eat the dishes that the Wizards have to line up to grab. For these dishes, he is willing to do the work even if he doesn''t get the reward.


    Just yesterday, the owner of the shop, Bartoli wizard, added a defense array to their kitchen, and divided the array''s control cards into five, so that each one in the shop could have one. If there is any wizard promotion in the future, you don''t need to hide outside the shop, as long as you enter the defense array.


    Galen and Mickey are also full of energy. They have already signed up for the knight training class. The generous reward allows them to learn the basic knowledge of knight from now on. Of course, the time can only be after the end of work at night.


    This has made them very satisfied. Although they are busy, they are in a good mood all the time. They always smile on their faces, which also makes the atmosphere in the store very harmonious.


    Fink and Barney brothers don''t have knighthood and wizard qualifications, so they want to earn enough points, and then take over the younger generation of their family. They believe that as long as they choose the children with good qualifications from the younger generation, their status can be changed, and their offspring can be changed.

 Chapter 439

    Just as the manager of Mahler''s shop was smiling and concentrating on accounting, a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe came in. The badge of a spatula on his chest was extremely strange. But the middle-aged man in a Chinese robe seemed to be very proud of his badge. He felt that he was willing to stand up when he walked.


    "What can I do for you?" Mahler shop manager stopped his account and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Generally, people come here for dinner. When they come, they will find a place to sit down first. Even if they don''t have a place, they will wait in the waiting area for a while, but this person goes directly to the counter.


    "I''m the director of beiad of the food and beverage alliance. Your hotel will be honored to be a member of the food and beverage alliance after inspection. Please inform your shopkeeper and go through the formalities of joining the food and beverage alliance immediately!" Director baiad looked at the manager of Mahler store arrogantly and said.


    He knew the manager of Mahler. He had been in charge of the former restaurant when he joined the catering alliance. He was very clear about the timidity of the manager of Mahler, so he was full of confidence in this task.


    "Director baiad, you may be mistaken. Our restaurant has never ordered ingredients from the catering alliance. Our shopkeeper will not join the catering alliance!" The manager of Mahler said with a smile.


    When he served Johnny, the former shopkeeper, he knew the blackness of the catering alliance. Because ordinary restaurants can only buy food materials from the catering alliance, they can only join the organization. But after joining the organization, a variety of costs will follow. If the shop makes good money, if the business is not good, it will soon be sucked up and closed ¡£


    "Manager Mahler, I advise you to inform your shopkeeper that you should pay 30% of your income every month and become a member of the catering alliance, otherwise our catering alliance will not be able to protect your small restaurant!" Director baiad, with a slight threat in his eyes, said to the manager of Mahler.


    "Our current shopkeeper is an intermediate wizard. She is not the former Mr. Johnny. You can bully her at will!" Manager Mahler knew that the owner Bartoli was a middle-level wizard, so he had a lot of confidence, he replied.


    "Intermediate wizard, in front of our welfare chief, what is intermediate wizard!" The director of baiad said with his mouth turned.


    At this time, a strong momentum was aroused from the hall, and an old voice came: "I''m Acheson wizard, I''ve just been promoted to intermediate wizard, I want to see this general welfare manager who doesn''t put intermediate wizard in his eyes!"


    Acheson intermediate wizard has been using this place as his own kitchen since he was promoted to an intermediate wizard in the forgotten place. He comes here every day to taste several dishes in turn. He thanks this restaurant in this way. In addition, the dishes in this restaurant are so delicious. After promoted to an intermediate wizard, his remuneration has greatly increased and he can afford to eat Dishes here.


    Just now, he overheard the trouble that someone dared to find a place to forget, and he didn''t put the middle-level wizard in his eyes. He broke out immediately.


    "I don''t mean that, master wizard!" Director baiad didn''t expect that there would be middle-level wizards in the hotel. Although there are many middle-level wizards in the city, they seldom appear in the public places in the outer circle. At the moment, his body is shaking. All kinds of legends about how the Wizards deal with the enemies come to mind, and he explains in a sad voice.


    "Get out of this forgotten place. Next time I see you here, I will turn you into a fool!" Acheson middle level wizard will increase the pressure. Although the pressure of the wizard has no harm, it also makes the director of beiad who is already afraid more afraid.


    Director baiad took a step back, and then sat on the ground with a soft leg. When he saw that Acheson intermediate wizard took a step forward, he quickly slipped out of the shop door, leaving behind Acheson intermediate wizard''s laughter.


    "Thank you, Mr. Acheson. I''ll have the kitchen add you something!" Manager Mahler quickly bowed to the middle-level wizard Acheson who helped out.


    "Thank you. It''s a good idea to add a dish. It''s a good idea!" Acheson intermediate wizard happily sat back in his seat.


    Seeing that the director of the food and beverage alliance was scared away, the manager of Mahler store took a sigh of relief. If the director of baiad pestered again, he could only call the manager Bartoli through the ID card, but he didn''t want to disturb the owner Bartoli, which seemed that he was too incompetent.


    In the villa under the general manager of welfare, director baiad is crying to him about the experience of being driven out of the forgotten place. Of course, in order to reduce his responsibilities, director baiad beautifies it as a humble visitor, and the middle-level wizard who blocks him is the place of forgetting to recruit his thugs.


    "Since they don''t appreciate it, then give them some color to see!" General Fu is very good at dealing with these hotels. Because of the characteristics of leant City, the fluctuation of mana will activate the defensive array, while the knight will not activate the defensive array as long as he doesn''t use fighting Qi, as long as he moves fast enough, there will be no problem.


    "Commander in chief is determined!" Director baiad was so excited that he was finally able to express this evil spirit.


    In the afternoon, manager Mahler saw several knights wearing the food and beverage alliance badge come to the door of the shop and have a look. It seems that they were frightened by the full house of wizards. They didn''t dare to walk in. Several Knights came in a fierce manner and left in a gray way.At this time, manager Mahler found that the food and beverage alliance was not so easy to solve, at least he could not solve it, so he opened the identity card.


    Soon Bartoli appeared at the forgotten place counter.


    "My Lord, this restaurant alliance is the largest restaurant alliance in liant city. All the hotels in the whole city are members of the restaurant alliance. It is said that the power behind it is great, so you must be careful." Mahler manager will know the situation to Bartoli said.


    "When they come to talk with each other again, you inform me, and I''ll see what the catering alliance has in mind!" Bartoli knows that this shop is just to earn some points, and she also knows some potential rules of the industry. If the other side is not excessive, it can still be discussed.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The manager of Mahler''s shop bowed.


    The next morning, when the manager of Mahler''s shop opened the door as usual, he found that the door was covered with blood on the wall and the ground, and the door was also red with blood.


    After receiving the news from manager Mahler, Bartoli, who came here, looked at the blood on the outer wall with a gloomy face. Her anger was already accumulating, because the scene here reminded her of those extremely unpleasant days.


    A fire was burning in her heart, and a huge fire wall appeared in her hand, which wrapped the whole exterior wall and the shop door.


    Although she was extremely angry, her fire element control power was unparalleled in the world. The huge fire wall power was enough to burn the whole shop, but it only burned the blood on the ground wall and then it dissipated automatically.


    This kind of control force makes the law enforcement red robed wizard who receives the intermediate alarm of the city defense array and directly transmits it to the incident point through the array look in the eyes and be shocked in the heart.


    At the same time, the red robe wizard also knows what happened. The purpose of this despicable technique is to disgust the owner of the shop and let the owner of the shop agree with the conditions he proposed.


    "Bartoli wizard, you use intermediate magic without permission. Although you don''t hurt people, according to the law, I will deduct 1000 points from you as punishment. Do you agree with the ruling?" Said the Red Wizard solemnly to Bartoli.


    "I agree, but I hope you can catch the doer too!" 1000 points is not a small number for other wizards, but for Bartoli, or for Abel, it''s not a big deal, but people who do this can''t go unpunished.


    "Bartoli wizard, do you know who you''re feuding with?" The red robed wizard opens his array control card and connects with the spirit of the city. All his inquiries will be recorded and become part of the judgment of the spirit of the city.


    "Only the catering alliance, I''m still waiting for them to come to discuss, but they do so!" Said Bartoli in hate.


    "Catering alliance! Bartoli wizard, I know you well. You also helped me catch the murderer. I advise you that if you can solve this matter in private, the backstage of the catering alliance is very hard! " The red robed wizard quietly turned off the array control board and whispered.

 Chapter 440

    "Since no law enforcement wizard can help me, I will report this to my master and let him deal with it." Bartoli didn''t expect that a catering alliance could even affect law enforcement wizards. She didn''t accept the good intentions of the red robed wizards and shouted back.


    As soon as the red robed wizard''s face changed, he heard a sentence about the master, that is to say, the middle-level wizard in front of him, who can use the "fire wall" magic to a great extent, even has a master, how strong the master should be.


    In the evening, it was dark. Abel rarely went into the dark world. He was sitting in a chair in the yard with a glass of juice on his hand.


    "Bartoli, I don''t like trouble, but when it comes, I''ll get rid of it!" Abel said to Bartoli, who was standing behind him.


    Said a black hole appeared in front of Abel, a knight in black armor, riding ghost wolf from the hole flashing in front of him.


    "Captain ghost guard knight, put on the claw of bird crossing, let''s move!" Abel said at the same time with the chain of soul.


    The space bag in the waist of the leader of the ghost guard Knight gently shakes. The weapon in his hand is replaced with "bird crossing claw". There is also a barrel of arrows behind it. Although it can use the automatic bone arrow, today''s action can''t have a little magic fluctuation, so only physical attack can be used in the whole process.


    The figure of the leader of the ghost guard Knight disappeared from the yard. At the same time, Abel took out a map. This map was obtained from the gouff family through the blacksmith guild. As the only business family of the dwarves, known as the center of human beings, gouff family knew all the situations in the city of leant very well.


    The map in hand is a map of all the members of the catering alliance in the whole city of Lyon, as well as the address of the headquarters of the catering alliance. Today is the nightmare of the catering alliance.


    Abel''s Druid soul links the 27 hotels marked on the map into a curve in his mind, and calculates the most optimized route. Finally, the route map is transmitted to the spirit of the leader of the ghost guard Knight through the soul chain.


    Only the Druid soul, which has no too many other thoughts, is a pure wisdom body that can perform this complex operation in a short time.


    "Bartoli, you stay at home, I''ll be back soon!" Abel, wearing a cloak of invisibility, rode the black wind and said to Bartoli.


    To tell you the truth, though the defense array of leant city is very powerful, it can''t compare with the defense array of elves and the defense array of the Forbidden City of dwarves.


    Although it''s very difficult for the general wizard to converge the breath to the point where the city defense array can''t be found, it''s not a problem for Abel, because his transformed necklace is of a high level. Although it''s not known whether it''s made by the goddess Yueliang as it is in the legend, it can be seen from the importance of the elves to it How precious the necklace is.


    After using the transformation necklace to cut off the breath, he is almost transparent in the city''s defense array. With his invisibility cloak, he can blend with the black wind temporarily when it is still.


    Today, he will give a little warning to the people behind the food and beverage alliance, telling them who can offend and who can''t.


    In the dark, the shadow of the leader of the ghost guard Knight appears every hundred meters, and then disappears.


    Finally, it came out of the first hotel. At this time, the hotel was closed. Inside, it was dark. The paw of the bird in its hand was raised. An arrow was placed on the bowstring, and immediately a piece of red covered the arrow.


    The blue flame of life in the leader''s helmet of ghost guard Knight looks at the hotel ahead. This is the enemy of the master, and this is the target to attack.


    It was wearing iron gloves fingers gently loose, red arrow with a strange sound of breaking the air to the hotel.


    Abel gave the dark gold bow and arrow "bird crossing claw" to the leader of the ghost guard knight for a long time. On the one hand, the leader of the ghost guard Knight''s own flame strengthening can strengthen the fire attack power. On the other hand, the attack power of the bow and arrow "bird crossing claw" is too low for Abel.


    However, no matter how low the attack power of "bird crossing claw" is, it is also fire element attack, and it will explode when attacking the target. Maybe for the prepared wizard, this attack is not much threat, but for ordinary houses, especially the houses with interior wooden decoration, it is absolutely a disaster.


    When the arrow flies in the air, the leader of ghost guard knight has disappeared. It doesn''t need to see the result, because the result is doomed.


    Arrow went through the window of the hotel, flew into the shop, and then an explosion came out. Then the whole shop was filled with fire elements, and everything of wood disappeared. Before the fire came and the combustibles in the burning house were directly extinguished by fire elements.


    Then the shop which disappeared the wooden structure began to collapse slowly, the process became faster and faster, and finally the whole shop became a ruin.


    It''s just one shop, and just ten seconds later, another shop was also attacked.At the moment of the arrow explosion, the city spirit in the defense array of leant city found the wave of magic power, but the wave was very small. According to the judgment of the city spirit, it was about the same level as the attack of low-level magic, so it only released the location to the law enforcement wizard, and did not transmit the location.


    Then the spirit of the city received the second and third low-level magic wave. What the spirit of the city did was still to send the location to the law enforcement wizard.


    Using "bird crossing claw" to attack ordinary houses without defense array has a very good effect. It seems like killing chickens and using ox sabres. For law enforcement wizards, tonight is a series of disasters.


    Almost on time, every ten to twenty seconds, there will be an attack alarm, and the location is constantly changing.


    Although the middle level wizard movement of law enforcement also uses "instant movement", this kind of everywhere alarm position makes them feel helpless. When they arrive at each place, they need to query and carefully check the damage.


    Almost all the law enforcement witches on duty were alarmed by the alarm sound. All the law enforcement witches began to divide their work, and began to check each alarm location point separately to check the damage.


    At this time, outside a luxury villa, Abel stood tens of meters away from the villa, with a Harry bow and a arrow with a net pocket in his hand.


    He pulled Harry''s bow to the maximum, and when his hand was released, the Druid soul put an explosive ball made of exquisite gemstones, which was specially prepared for tonight, into the net pocket with "mind drive".


    "If you are still alive, you are welcome to come and talk with me tomorrow!" Abel said in a light sarcastic voice.


    The reason why Abel uses exquisite gems to make explosive balls is that he doesn''t want to be the enemy of the whole city of Lyon, but uses a small explosion to frighten these ignorant businessmen. If these businessmen can live to tomorrow, they should think rationally about how to deal with the future relationship with the forgotten place.


    When he shot the arrow, Abel didn''t stop because he knew that the next explosion would be so loud that it would wake up the dreams of all the people in the whole city of Lyon, and he didn''t want to let people know that it was him who disturbed the dreams of all the people.


    The shadow of the black wind turns into a light and shadow. At full speed, it is almost integrated with the night. That speed is passing by people, and it only feels like a wind.


    When the black wind flew hundreds of meters, a huge explosion sounded in the luxury villa under the general manager of catering union welfare.


    The tiles made of glass, the roofs made of huge wood, and the walls made of stone are all blasted into the sky at the moment. They become fragments and fuse together in the sky, and then fly out to break through the surrounding buildings.


    Almost this kind of explosive power has been brought into full play. The explosive ball made of exquisite stones is more powerful than the explosive sword made of exquisite stones.


    Abel''s calculation also made some mistakes, which made the surrounding buildings suffer some losses, but fortunately, the only villa that was completely destroyed was the villa under the general manager of welfare. The fat body under the general manager of welfare failed to compete with the explosion. The result of the confrontation made him become a mass of meat that could not be recognized.


    This kind of revenge is very Abel!

 Chapter 441

    In the sky of liant City, super defense array beams out of 36 magic tower nodes, enveloping the whole city in a light curtain, which also lights the whole city up like daylight.


    By this time Abel had been sitting on the chair in the yard safely, looking at the rare beauty in the sky, Bartoli continued the juice for him with a smile.


    At this time, Bartoli was very happy. She came back in the daytime full of grievances and told the owner about the shop being splashed with blood. Although the owner didn''t get angry, he was looking for someone to explore the catering alliance during the whole day.


    Although Bartoli knew that Abel was a powerful professional in the dark world, she found that Abel was a successful blacksmith, a wizard of noble status and a real aristocrat in the holy land. Abel always behaved innocuously here.


    Tonight, she learned about Abel''s horror. In this city with a defensive array, she recklessly ended the whole catering alliance.


    And the whole process is very fast. Within a few minutes, the whole attack process is over. After the leader of the ghost guard Knight comes back, he cooks two dishes for Abel, which is back to the space animal ring.


    "Bartoli, no matter who comes to me today, I''m practicing and I don''t see anyone. You go to the City Hall tomorrow to complain about the behavior of the catering alliance and ask the law enforcement wizard again for the result!" Abel took a sip of juice and said softly.


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli is puzzled. It''s over. The whole food and beverage alliance has been cleaned up. How can she continue to complain? But she still bows back.


    "In addition, since tomorrow, the forgotten place will be closed, and a notice will be posted outside the store. The restaurant in the forgotten place is not allowed to operate normally by the catering alliance. It has proposed reconsideration to the law enforcement wizard and the city hall, and is waiting for the reply. During this period, for the sake of the safety of the shop, the shop assistants and customers, the business will be closed!" Said Abel, with a sneer on his lips.


    "Master, that will lose a lot of points!" Bartoli whispered.


    "Points can be earned at any time. Our forgotten place has such a good business, which will be coveted by people. This time, it''s not only painful, but also the result that all people with ideas should see!" Abel put down the juice in his hand.


    Abel knew very well that the real power of "rabbit essence" had not been felt by many people, because there was a place of forgetting that was open and could be eaten as long as he wanted to. The desire for the fragrance of "rabbit essence" was not really found by everyone.


    "Who did it?" Lorenzo senior wizard asked a middle-level wizard in a red robe. His anger was already a little fierce. It was the most serious attack since he was in charge of the intelligence department.


    In this conference room, besides Lorenzo senior wizard, Nigel senior wizard, Allenby senior wizard and Eddington senior wizard are also here. This time, the incident is too big. This is a big event that has never happened in the city of leant since its establishment.


    "Lord Lorenzo, I inquired the spirit of the city, and found no clue!" "Red robe medium level wizard bows to answer a way.


    "How could it be that the scene was full of the smell of fire elements. This is the fire element attack of the wizard. How could it not be found by the spirit of the city? And the spirit of the city can not find out which wizard inspired the magic according to the breath?" Asked Lorenzo''s senior wizard in a deep voice.


    "Lord Lorenzo, the fire element of the scene is different from that of any wizard in the city. It may be an explosive!" The middle-level Wizard of red robe explains quickly.


    "Do you mean that the explosives used by someone could blow up dozens of hotels in a few minutes? Did the spirit of the city inquire about all the wizards who were outside during that time? " Asked Lorenzo, the senior wizard.


    The spirit of the city can record the breath of all the wizards who are not protected by the defense array outdoors. These breath data will be kept for a period of time for reference when necessary. As long as the wizard is out of the defense array of the residence, it will be found and tracked by the spirit of the city. This is also the guarantee that the city of Lyon can accommodate countless wizards and can be peaceful.


    "It''s the middle-level wizard who did it. This technique can only be achieved by" instant movement ", but such frequent" instant movement "should be recorded by the spirit of the city!" Nigel''s senior wizard also said for sure.


    The middle-aged wizard in red robe took a look at four senior wizards, and then said: "I have checked. At the time of the explosion, there were three middle-level wizards out, but no middle-level wizard appeared near the scene of the explosion. The suspicion of these three middle-level wizards can be excluded!"


    "How could it be that someone used a transport reel to make an explosion!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard was obviously not satisfied with the results of the investigation, he said in a deep sarcasm.


    "Wait, are you familiar with this technique?" At this time, the senior Wizard of edinton, who had not been silent, suddenly interrupted Lorenzo''s words.


    "Wizard Eddington, do you see who did it?" Asked Lorenzo''s senior wizard."Sorcerer Lorenzo, have you forgotten how the magic tower of the Principality of Kean was destroyed?" The senior Wizard of Eddington told an event that all wizards can''t forget.


    The explosion of the Principality of Kean reduced the strength of the Principality of Kean from a first-class principality to a third class principality in an instant, and also made Abel wanted by the wizard guild of St. Ellis. The response of this event was great, because a human blacksmith master was wanted, which was never happened before. Then the blacksmith master became a blacksmith master.


    "Eddington wizard, do you mean master Abel has done it?" Lorenzo senior wizard asked incredulously that they had studied the case of the Principality of Kean before and agreed that Abel had been framed.


    "Then ask your intelligence department!" The senior Wizard of edinton waved and pointed to the senior Wizard of Lorenzo.


    "Mark the hotels that were attacked one by one, and then take a closer look at the connections between them?" Lorenzo''s senior wizard turned to the middle-level wizard in the red robe and said.


    "Lord Lorenzo, our intelligence personnel conducted intelligence processing through intelligence analysis spirit. The hotel and villa attacked this time are assets under the name of catering alliance!" Hongpao middle level wizard bows to say that he has investigated a lot before coming, with the help of the spirit of the city and the intelligence analysis spirit of the intelligence department, and a large number of investigation materials are in hand.


    "Check, does Abel have a gap with the catering alliance?" Lorenzo senior wizard asked again.


    "Lord Lorenzo, Abbott''s housekeeper and middle-level wizard Ms. Bartoli''s shop was watered with dirty blood this morning. She used" fire wall "magic to clean up the dirty blood without permission, and was fined 1000 points by law enforcement wizard. Then Ms. Bartoli asked law enforcement wizard to investigate the disturbance of the catering alliance. This behavior was recorded in the city In the spirit of the city, several adults can check it at any time! " The middle level wizard in red robe checked the information in his hand and said.


    "It''s ignorance and courage. Is the catering union the property of the kingdom of St. Paul?" Asked Lorenzo, senior wizard.


    Although the food and beverage alliance makes money, the profit is not high. The wizard guild can''t eat all the benefits of the whole luant City, but it must leave some to the three empires. It just didn''t expect that the food and beverage alliance could deliberately occupy Abel''s industry through such shameless means.


    "It seems that it''s true. It''s estimated that the catering alliance has offended master Abel, and master Abel doesn''t seem to like to negotiate with others, so he directly or find someone to kill the whole catering alliance!" The senior Wizard of Eddington nodded and analyzed.


    "Three, do you want to check in this case?" Lorenzo senior wizard looked at three senior wizards and asked this question.


    Yes, do you want to check it? Several senior witches are very clear in their hearts that it is indeed the work of abbot. How can we really arrest Abbot?


    If they really dare to move like this, they are likely to fight directly with the dwarves. Most importantly, several senior witches are very suspicious that those who do this are probably the senior Witches of the dwarves invited by the abbot. This simple and rough way of doing things is very consistent with the dwarves'' behavior.

 Chapter 442

    The next morning, the hotels and villas that were burned down last night were sealed off. The city hall announced a four person adventure team that often robbed in the Budapest mountains. It was the murderer who burned many buildings, and has been arrested.


    While most people are praising the speed of handling cases of law enforcement wizards, some people see the strange things, especially those who know about the small adventure team.


    It''s possible to say that the adventure team is robbing outside, but it''s absolutely not dare to say that they will make such a big move in the city. But since the city of liant will take this adventure team as the culprit, it shows what, needless to say, it must be a big man who has committed something, and this big man can''t be offended by the wizard guild.


    Another thing happened just when the leant City wizard guild thought it should be over.


    Wizard Milo, wizard Maynard, wizard Acheson and many other wizards came to the place of forgetfulness early, ready to eat, but only saw the door closed, with a notice on the wall beside the door.


    Notice


    forgotten place hotel has been dedicated to serving all customers since its opening in Liante city. However, recently, it was threatened by the catering alliance and forced to join the catering alliance and pay a huge amount of dues.


    Based on the principle of making money with harmony, the hotel is actively prepared to negotiate with the catering alliance, which has made various threats to the forgotten place hotel.


    The hotel has complained to the city hall and the law enforcement wizard, but the law enforcement wizard said that the food and beverage alliance has a strong background, because of the fear that the safety of the hotel, employees and customers will be threatened, we hereby inform you to stop business from today until the city hall and the law enforcement wizard give the handling results.


    This notice is like a thunderclap, which makes all the witches on the scene blind. In a city directly under the rule of witches like leant City, this kind of bullying will happen, which is an insult to all witches.


    "My God, no steamed eggs, no boiled fish, no sweet and sour sirloin, no ribs soup, no fried steak, how can I live this day!" Cried a wizard in pain.


    As the names of dishes were called out by him, the saliva in the mouths of all the witches on the scene kept surging. It seemed that the strong control power of the witches disappeared after the names of dishes were called out.


    "When can it be opened normally? How can it not be written?" Cried a middle-aged wizard anxiously.


    "Didn''t you watch it? Wait for the city hall and the law enforcement wizard to give the result before you start business! " The wizard on the side replied.


    "What is this food and beverage alliance that dares to behave like this?" Acheson intermediate wizard angrily called out that he was the iron rod of the forgotten place. He was promoted to intermediate wizard here. At this time, the forgotten place was bullied, which made him very angry.


    "The catering alliance should be a joint organization of all hotels." The wizard on the side replied.


    "By the way, I went out to do business early yesterday morning. When I passed here, I saw that the walls and gates of the forgotten place were covered with blood. I thought something was wrong at that time. When I came back to see it after it was done, I had cleaned it up. Now it seems that it is the underground means of the food and beverage alliance to forget!" The young wizard aside said what he saw yesterday.


    "It''s so hateful that even law enforcement wizards dare not take care of it. How much does this catering alliance have to do with it?"


    All the Wizards present were not familiar with the catering industry, but they were very angry with the behavior of the catering alliance, because the wizards who came here so early basically took this place as their own kitchen.


    "No, I''m starving, but except for the dishes in the forgotten place, all the other dishes are rubbish. They are for the pigs!" A wizard touched his stomach and cried.


    At this time, the wizard of dwood carefully takes out an ice sealed container from the space bag. He gently knocks open the ice with his hand and opens the container, which is a half bowl of steamed eggs.


    The last time the wizard of dwood almost burned the hotel in the forgotten place hotel, he was caught by the law enforcement wizard, and was locked up for several days, and still owed a huge fine.


    After he came out, he inquired about the forgotten place carefully. After his reason came back, he knew that the dishes in the forgotten place might be his last chance, so he had the cheek to go back to the forgotten place for dinner.


    Because he had used up all his points before and owed a huge fine, he could only buy one steamed egg at a time, and only eat half of it, leaving half for the next time.


    Because it''s not clear whether it''s necessary to eat steamed egg in the forgotten place that will have the effect of promotion, so he insists on coming to the store every day for dinner. Sometimes the dishes he eats are a newly purchased steamed egg, sometimes he asks the clerk to help him warm up the half steamed egg.


    Although this strange behavior makes all wizards look down on him, especially when they know that he almost burned the forgotten land, they despise him very much.


    When the wizard of dwood took out half of his steamed eggs because he was hungry, all the wizard''s eyes were fixed on him. It seemed that he was the most noticeable wizard in the whole scene at this moment.The steamed egg in his hand melted slowly with the freezing, and the original fragrance gradually came out. Although it was not as rich as the fresh steamed egg, it was released at this time, making the wizards who had been hungry all night red.


    "Wizard dwood, do you sell this bowl of steamed eggs?" Asked a wizard.


    "I''ll eat it myself. I haven''t had breakfast yet!" Said the dward wizard, taking a spoon out of the space bag.


    "I''ll give you 50 points to buy this bowl of steamed eggs. Do you want to sell it?" The wizard then asked.


    When the spoon in dwood''s hand stopped, he was a little bit moved. It used to be worth 50 points for a bowl. Now he can sell a bowl for half a bowl. Isn''t that the chance to eat once becomes twice?


    "I''ll give 75 points to buy you this bowl of steamed eggs!" Just as the dward wizard hesitated, another wizard called.


    The wizard of dwood put the spoon into the space bag. He thought that if he could sell the half bowl of steamed eggs for a good price, he would have the chance to eat it several times more. In this case, he could eat it three times.


    "I''ll sell it to whoever you offer!" Dwood wizard looked at the people attracted by the steamed egg and said.


    "100 points, it''s enough for you to buy two steamed eggs. If it''s not closed in the forgotten place today, who would spend so many points to buy half a bowl of steamed eggs!"


    "110 points, that''s all I can do."


    "112 points!"


    "114 points, I will not follow anyone who is higher than me!"


    "115 points, who would have thought that this half bowl of boiled eggs can top a portion of boiled fish. I knew that I also bought one and put it in the space bag. I also learned ice magic!"


    When the score reaches 110 points, it''s almost a point and a point. The Wizards here are not rich. Even if they have some points, they won''t pay a lot for half a bowl of steamed eggs.


    Finally, a 6-level wizard named Albin bought the half bowl of steamed eggs with 120 points. The wizard has been eating dishes in the forgotten place for several days in a row. His points are not much. After buying the half bowl of steamed eggs, it is estimated that he will borrow points from his friends this month.


    It is possible that because of the low rank, the wizard of Albin has no resistance to the fragrance at all. He almost lost his reason to increase the price and finally bought the half bowl of steamed eggs as he wished.


    The Albin wizard used the ID card to transfer 120 points to the dwood wizard, and took the half bowl of steamed egg from his hand. He carefully put the half bowl of steamed egg in his hands, trying to heat it faster with his body temperature, at least not too cold.


    He also believed that only eating the dishes in the forgotten place in the forgotten place''s shops would have the promotion effect, so he went up and knocked on the door a few times.


    "Sorry for the guest, it''s closed today!" Mahler''s voice came from the store.


    Mahler''s store manager and four other employees live in the store, and there is no other house in Lyon for them to live in.


    "Manager Mahler, I have half a bowl of steamed eggs here. I''ll sit in your shop and leave after eating!" Said the Albin wizard in a voice close to supplication.

 Chapter 443

    In the face of a wizard''s entreaties, Mahler opened the door gently and said, "please!"


    The Albin wizard hurried in. The other wizards were about to come in. The door was closed.


    "Fink, come and help the Albin wizard heat the steamed eggs!" Cried the manager of Mahler to the kitchen.


    Soon, cook Fink came out of the kitchen with a big pot in his hand. There was iron sand in the pot. He was sweating. This was practice.


    "Shopkeeper, Albin wizard!" Fink said hello to the manager of Mahler and the wizard of Albin. He took half a bowl of steamed eggs from the wizard of Albin''s hand and looked at it strangely and said, "isn''t this the habit of the wizard of dwood?"


    "Well, I bought it from the wizard dwood!" The Albin wizard smiled shyly.


    Fink took a strange look at the Albin wizard. He didn''t have the right to say anything about the strange request of the guests. He took a half bowl of steamed eggs and went into the kitchen.


    Soon the steaming steamed egg was brought out and placed in front of the Albin wizard. The smell of the heated steamed egg was almost the same as that of the new steamed egg.


    The wizard of Albin smelled the aroma of steamed egg, and thought about the passion of the forgotten place for him. He was moved by his heart. He dug a mouth of steamed egg with a spoon and put it into his mouth. Although he had eaten steamed egg a few days ago, he was excited today. The two tastes were totally different.


    A light feeling came into being. With the fragrance in his mouth, he thought of following his teacher into the magic tower when he was young, and becoming a formal wizard step by step. The whole life process flashed in his mind.


    Soon, there was an air of promotion in him, and almost in the Albin wizard. At the same time, manager Mahler found something wrong with the Albin wizard.


    The manager of Mahler''s shop immediately called Bartoli, the owner of the shop, using the identity card. Bartoli was making breakfast for Abel at this time. Suddenly, she received the news that although it was very strange, because it was not open today, how could there be a wizard promotion? But soon she saw that Abel''s face was also showing a strange expression.


    "Bartoli, how can a wizard be promoted in the store?" Abel was puzzled and asked. He told Bartoli to write the notice. He would not disobey Bartoli''s orders if he was the manager of Mahler''s shop.


    "I just received the news from Mahler. I''m going to deal with it now! You put out the captain of the ghost guard knight to make breakfast for you! " Said Bartoli, bowing.


    "Go back quickly. Don''t show up too much today!" Abel said.


    After making a big move, we should keep a low profile. Abel has a voice. Although his big moves have been guessed, there is no evidence that he did it.


    Bartoli "moved" to the forgotten place in an instant, and arranged a magic gathering array for the Albin wizard. Five employees in the shop hid in the kitchen, with the protection of the defensive array, and a little magic would not hurt them.


    "My God, that''s promotion!" Exclaimed the witches, who were shut out of the shop.


    The land of forgetfulness surprised them so much that another wizard was promoted and promoted by half a bowl of steamed eggs overnight.


    "The Albin wizard is so lucky that I didn''t buy the half bowl of steamed eggs!" A wizard who had just offered a price cried regretfully.


    "Yes, I can''t afford this point. If I buy it, maybe it''s me who will be promoted at this time!" The sorcerer on the side also wails.


    "I just gave 119 points, there was a difference of 1 point, and I let the promotion go by mistake!" Murmured a wizard.


    In fact, all witches know that it''s his luck to be promoted, but no one can guarantee that there is no decisive significance of that bowl of steamed egg. The wizard of Albin has not been promoted for a long time, and has been promoted after eating that half bowl of steamed egg.


    This shows that the bowl of steamed eggs is really the most important part of the promotion of the Albin wizard. If the key part is his own, then maybe he has been promoted, and all the Wizards present regret it for a while.


    At this time, some witches arrived and felt the promotion. They were also sighing at the gate of the forgotten place, regretting that they had not come earlier.


    At the gate of the forgotten place, the wizard of dwood, who was excited to get 120 points for selling half a bowl of steamed eggs, is now completely stunned. He has been standing still after feeling the promotion.


    The great regret rolled in the heart of the wizard dward. It was his chance. It should be his chance. Even if he was poor every day, he would come to the place where he forgot to eat. He was not afraid of other people''s jokes. He only ate half a bowl of steamed eggs every day, because he wanted to wait for that promotion.


    But now, the chance of promotion was given by him to the Albin wizard with just 120 points. If he had another chance like this, even if he had ten times more points and hundreds of times more points, he would not sell the steamed egg in his hand.


    The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it, the more sad the wizard dward finally couldn''t help it. He sat on the ground and cried, tears, snivels and regrets flowed out of his body, turning his face into a flower face, but he didn''t care anymore. He needed to release this feeling."See, the lesson of the dward wizard is that under no circumstances should you give up to eat in a place of forgetfulness. This opportunity may change your life!" Said Acheson, with a sigh.


    Here, only Acheson''s middle-level wizard has the deepest feeling. He is almost waiting for the end of his life, because a pork chop soup has changed everything and made him a middle-level wizard with much higher status. He has hope that he can have enough time to practice before the end of his next life.


    Half an hour later, the door of the shop opened a gap, and the wizard of Albin came out in high spirits. At this time, he was already a level 7 wizard. Because of the uncontrollable force fluctuation just promoted, all the Wizards on the scene could feel his level.


    "Another promoted wizard!" A wizard said softly.


    "Is this the fourth place? So who will be fifth? " Another wizard said a voice that made all witches feel moved.


    Yes, who is the fifth? There used to be wizards who didn''t believe that there would be dishes to promote them, but soon there was the first one and the second one. After that, there were a lot of rumors that almost made the Wizards couldn''t believe that there would be such a thing.


    But Acheson intermediate wizard soon became the third wizard to be promoted, and it was the promotion of the big rank, but this is not the end. Now there is a fourth wizard to be promoted to Albin wizard.


    "But the forgotten place is no longer open!" Although the wizard Maynard has just been promoted, he still insists that the next promotion will not be far away as long as he insists on coming to the place of forgetting every day, he sighs at this time.


    "Yes, what can we do? Our hope for promotion!"


    "We low-level wizards don''t have so many points to buy those expensive promotion potions. Now even this only hope has been killed!"


    "No, absolutely not. Let''s wait here, wait for more wizards, and then go to the city hall and the law enforcement wizard''s office to ask for a quick explanation!"


    "Yes, in this way, we should show that our low-level wizards are not easy to bully!"


    "I''ll take part, and I''ll ask for leave!"


    "I''m also asking for leave. My promotion hopes can''t be erased!"


    When all the witches were excited, no one would associate the destruction of dozens of hotels last night with the forgotten place, because the city hall had identified the murderer, and the witches did not expect that their catering alliance had become a ruin.


    What it would be like for as many as more than 200 witches to get together, which most people may not have seen in their whole lives, but now it appears in the city of Lyon. Attracted by the more than 200 witches, there are countless knights and other professionals, because some of them are members of their adventure team and some of them are friends More and more groups.

 Chapter 444

    Lorenzo senior wizard is listening to the intelligence department''s report on the handling of last night''s incident. The four scapegoats were selected by him personally, because the four were cruel and rarely survived. Although they were reported many times, they have been suffering from no evidence. This time, they were directly planted on their heads. It is estimated that they will spend the rest of their lives in the coolie camp.


    Thinking about Abel in my heart, I thought of the Duke of Kean. There was no evidence before that I thought that Abel didn''t do anything about the Duke of Kean. Now, though the power of the explosion of the villa is smaller, it is almost the same as the explosion of the Duke of Kean.


    Master Abel has a powerful explosive means in his hand. Senior sorcerer Lorenzo has confirmed this, and master Abel must have many hidden helpers, most likely the dwarves.


    All kinds of speculation make Lorenzo senior wizard have to be careful with Abel, because for this kind of high status and terrible destructive power, the law is not binding, and from all kinds of information shows that Abel''s master is a very family loving person.


    With this in mind, as long as Abel is not provoked, he will not be an enemy for no reason. In the city of Lyon, we should take care of Abel and make him less trouble.


    When Lorenzo''s senior wizard, who had a plan in mind, was about to let the intelligence office reporter back down, an intelligence officer of the intelligence office stepped in quickly.


    "Lord Lorenzo, just 267 wizards gathered at the gate of the town hall, demanding that the perpetrators of the forgotten place hotel be severely punished, and that the supporters behind be handed over to them for a confession!" The intelligence officer quickly reported.


    "Master Abel!" Lorenzo senior wizard can''t help but touch his forehead with headache. He''s really afraid of anything. It seems that abbot is not completely satisfied with destroying 27 restaurants and villas in the catering alliance, but also needs to find out the supporters behind him.


    "Let the law enforcement wizards go quickly, and keep the Wizards steady!" Said Lorenzo, the senior wizard.


    "Lord Lorenzo, it''s better to deal with it quickly, because zhengyuanyuan constantly has knights, warriors and other professionals related to these wizards marching to the city hall, and at the gate of the forgotten place, there are still wizards and wizards going to the forgotten place. There may be more wizards gathering!" The intelligence officer reported what he knew and pointed out the danger.


    "Now the only solution is to let the forgotten place hotel open as soon as possible. I''m going to visit master Abel now!" Lorenzo senior wizard nodded.


    In case of emergency, Lorenzo senior wizard directly sent it to the door of Abel''s residence through the array control board. Looking at this common courtyard, he could not help shaking his head. Who would have thought that there was a master blacksmith living in such a courtyard.


    If a top-level professional with special talents like Abel applies for the right to live in liant City, he will at least be treated as a villa, but it seems that Abel doesn''t know about it. He just knows and doesn''t owe such a favor. For him, it''s OK to live in some places, and he''s not prepared to stay in liant city for a long time.


    At first, he just wanted to play in liant city for a while, but after seeing the strategic materials that can be exchanged with points, he wanted to stay for a while, especially after having the forgotten place hotel to earn points, he wanted to stay to save enough for the accumulation of resources.


    "Dong Dong!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard rang at the door.


    Then senior sorcerer Lorenzo felt the fluctuation of "instant movement". It should be that some sorcerer directly "instant movement" came to the door to open the door for him.


    Sure enough, the door opened, and Lorenzo senior wizard saw Ms. Bartoli, the middle wizard. At this time, Ms. Bartoli was wearing an apron over her clothes and holding a shovel in her left hand, as if she was cooking.


    Lorenzo senior wizard can''t believe everything in front of him. This is an intermediate wizard. In the holy land, the position of the wizard is very high. The intermediate wizard has stepped into the main force category of the holy land.


    It''s not surprising that the intermediate Wizard of this status is cooking food in the wild, but in the city, the intermediate wizard can normally enjoy the treatment of nobility. Even in the city of Lyon, every intermediate wizard has enough servants, which is the basic right of the intermediate wizard.


    "Who are you looking for?" Bartoli doesn''t care about the shovel in her hand. In her eyes, only the owner is the most important thing. Other people''s opinions are not important.


    "I''m Lorenzo senior wizard. I want to see Abbot!" Lorenzo senior wizard put his hands on his chest and made a wizard salute.


    "Here..." Bartoli didn''t expect to be a senior wizard. Although she didn''t know much about the holy land, she also knew that the senior wizard was almost the most powerful person in the holy land. If she was an ordinary visitor, she could refuse directly, but the senior wizard in front of her could not refuse easily.


    "Come in, Lorenzo, senior wizard!" The voice of Abel came out of the house.


    "Lorenzo senior wizard, please come in!" Bartoli heard his master''s voice and hurriedly bowed to make a salute.


    "Bartoli, make more dishes. It''s rare for senior sorcerer Lorenzo to come here. Let''s have dinner together!" The first sentence of Abel is to Bartoli, the second one is to Lorenzo senior wizard."Excuse me, master Abel!" Lorenzo senior wizard said as he walked into the room.


    This is a very ordinary room, and most of the other houses in this position have no difference, ordinary furnishings, ordinary layout, ordinary decoration.


    It''s just that when I see Abel standing up from his chair and smiling to meet him, everything is different.


    In the eyes of Lorenzo''s senior wizards, Abel is not the blacksmith master who first came to leant city and entered the wizard guild to obtain the wizard''s insignia without harm, but a terrible blacksmith master who has a strong fighting and destructive power hidden in the dark.


    For Lorenzo senior wizard, Abel has the identity of a wizard, but the identity of his junior wizard is far from that of a blacksmith.


    A house with a master blacksmith, even if it breaks again, is also a house that many powerful people want to enter. At this time, senior sorcerer Lorenzo saw Abel again. He did not know whether it was psychological function or other. He always felt that Abel in front of him was far more mature than his age.


    "Come and sit in. I have simple conditions, but I have the best food here!" When Abel said that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course, when your housekeeper opens a restaurant, it attracts almost all the people who have gone in. If it''s not a busy business, I''d like to have a taste!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard said with a smile.


    "No matter what happens today, you can come to my place just in time for dinner. Let''s have a dinner together. If you have something to eat, let''s talk about it!" Abel said enthusiastically, he has great respect for every senior wizard. You know, he knows the difficulty of wizard cultivation very well. He can be promoted to a senior wizard, but there are countless years of efforts behind him. And since he knows the combat power of the senior wizard, he also wants to make friends with the senior wizard. It''s the best to be the enemy or not.


    "Master Abel, how dare I not listen to your invitation? Today, I''ll taste the best dishes in the legend!" Lorenzo senior wizard for Abel''s enthusiasm, mood is very comfortable, he felt that Abel is not very difficult to get along with people, at least these two contacts, Abel is very friendly to him.


    At this time, Bartoli appears at the dining table with the tray in her hand using "instant movement", putting all the dishes on the table, and a refreshing fragrance comes from the dishes on the table.


    With the self-control of Lorenzo ''s senior wizard, he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, which was even more intoxicating than what was described in the intelligence. In the intelligence of the intelligence service, it was only said that the dishes in the forgotten place could make people have an irresistible attraction, but no matter how it was described, it was not as convincing as these dishes actually appeared in front of him.


    It''s just that Bartoli uses "instant movement" even when delivering food. It seems that she is practicing "instant movement". In the intelligence of the intelligence office, it is clear that Bartoli is a powerful middle-level wizard with unparalleled control over fire elements.


    "Bartoli has always been interested in Fire spells. There is little practice in electric spells. Now she is practicing more!" Seeing the doubts of Lorenzo''s senior wizard, Abel explained.


    "Strange fire wizard!" Lorenzo, the senior wizard, said to himself.

 Chapter 445

    Bartoli comes forward and carefully divides the dishes for Abel and Lorenzo senior wizards into their own plates. If only Abel is alone, it doesn''t matter. If there are guests, they should eat according to the noble dining rules.


    Although the real Chinese way of eating is that everyone eats the same dish together, it will seem more close, but Abel will not copy it. The way of eating in Saint continent and Chinese food can not be integrated at all, even chopsticks are not ready to be introduced.


    If before that, someone asked Lorenzo senior wizard what dishes are the best to eat, he would give a bunch of examples. During his travels when he was young, he had eaten many kinds of delicious food in countless cities, and there are many kinds of fresh ones in his memory.


    Now Lorenzo senior wizard can directly point to the dishes on the table and answer, these five dishes are the best dishes he has eaten, and all the others are rubbish.


    As a spoon of steamed eggs enters his mouth, a strange feeling rises in his heart, which makes him feel. Although this feeling can''t make him advance, it makes him understand more about the magic and power at the same level.


    Lorenzo''s senior wizard''s eyes flickered. It seems that Abbot''s dishes can really promote the wizard. Although several senior alchemists have vowed that the dishes in the forgotten place will not help the wizard''s promotion in theory, but at this time, he can be sure that what helps the wizard''s promotion is not necessarily the improvement of the magic and spiritual power, like this, it can help people The taste of perception is equally important.


    He didn''t know that the purity of the rabbit essence used by Bartoli was much stronger than that of the dishes in the forgotten place, because on the one hand, the original rabbit essence was used, and on the other hand, the rabbit essence mixed with water was used.


    After the first taste, Lorenzo senior wizard didn''t speak any more. Each dish gave him a new feeling. As a senior wizard, his higher mental strength made him feel more profound about the taste.


    Of course, if Abel knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would say to him, you think more. What is really useful for the promotion of witches is Abel''s red wine, which can slowly restore the body of witches from the essence, which can rejuvenate the body of witches and make him dare not to provide red wine to outsiders.


    And that insight provided by "rabbit essence" is just an accessory of unparalleled taste. What Abel cares most is the taste of the dish itself, which is the taste of home.


    "Master Abel, thank you for inviting me to have dinner with you. This is an extraordinary experience!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard said sincerely when he sat on the chair with Abel and drank juice after the meal.


    Abel is not a senior wizard. He doesn''t know that even a little promotion of the senior wizard is extremely difficult. However, Lorenzo senior wizard feels that he has gained a lot this time. Naturally, he is very grateful for his invitation.


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, it''s always a pleasure to share with friends!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Abel, I''m very happy to be your friend!" Lorenzo senior wizard also said with a smile.


    With a good start, Lorenzo''s senior wizard was more confident in the conversation.


    "Master Abel, I''m here today to invite you to reopen the forgotten place hotel. Because you will close the forgotten place, a large number of wizards will gather in the city hall." Lorenzo senior wizard earnestly said.


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, the land of oblivion? It''s just my housekeeper who spends his time playing when he''s bored, because it''s against the catering alliance with a large background. I''ve criticized her and asked her to shut down the restaurant. Anyway, it''s just a boring game. " Abel said with a faint smile, and looked at Bartoli standing on his side.


    Bartoli did not speak, but stood bowed to Abel''s side, doing something wrong.


    I didn''t expect that Abel would say this to Lorenzo senior wizard. He couldn''t take Abel''s words for a while. It seems that Abel is not a good talker.


    "Master Abel, if you have any requirements, please say that you need to know that the food and beverage alliance has been destroyed, and only a few small fish and shrimps remain in the whole food and beverage alliance." Lorenzo senior wizard is anxious to find a solution to the problem, so he asked directly.


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, you don''t know that I like peace and don''t like enemies. So I won''t let the forgotten place open until I receive a clear explanation of the forces behind the catering alliance!" Abel was still smiling, but he didn''t let go.


    "Well, master Abel, I''ll contact the forces behind the catering alliance and give you a reply as soon as possible!" Lorenzo senior wizard helplessly stood up.


    Although there are many personal benefits for Lorenzo senior wizard, and all kinds of insights are rare opportunities, there is no progress in business. I thought that we could solve the current problems by opening here as soon as possible, but now it seems that this is a wish.


    In a rest room in the city hall, Archie middle-level wizard is looking at the protesting crowd angrily. In fact, he has a lot of unease in his heart. He is the agent of Saint Paul''s kingdom in the city of leant. The catering alliance only accounts for a very small part of the interests of Saint Paul''s kingdom. At ordinary times, he receives some benefits from the general welfare management, which is good for the welfare The chief executive''s behavior also carries on some shielding and connivance.I didn''t expect that last night, the general manager of welfare and the whole food and beverage alliance were all in one pot. However, he was forced to close the case without passing the handling of this matter completely. He is very clear about this.


    But he is unable to resist the result that has become a foregone conclusion, and even four senior wizards don''t want to offend the existence, let him go to the top?


    It''s not worthwhile to offend that kind of existence for that little benefit, but it''s a pity that the general manager of welfare benefits. I don''t know if the successor of the general manager will be like the general manager of welfare in the future.


    I thought this was the end of the matter, but since the morning, a large number of wizards have gathered at the gate of the city hall to ask the catering alliance and the supporters behind it to give a statement. At any time, the number of wizards has reached a frightening level.


    At this time, as long as there is a wizard out of control, let alone a middle-level wizard like him, even a senior wizard may not be able to escape.


    The most exasperating thing is that when the colleagues of the city hall heard that it was related to the catering alliance, they pushed it on him, because all the people in the city hall knew that behind the catering alliance was the kingdom of Saint Paul, and he was also the agent of the kingdom of Saint Paul, and he didn''t carry anyone.


    "Wizard Archie, I have something for you!" The voice of Lorenzo''s senior wizard came from his side, which was very rare for Lorenzo''s senior wizard to transmit directly into the city hall with the senior authority in the city.


    Because I just delayed some time at Abel, of course, it was not delay, it was more enjoyment than delay. Anyway, it took more time, so Lorenzo senior wizard directly sent to alchi intermediate wizard. In general, this kind of behavior is not suitable.


    But now the situation is urgent, Lorenzo senior wizard can not care so much.


    "Lord Lorenzo, why are you here in person?" Archie intermediate wizard saw Lorenzo senior wizard, busy bowing.


    It is very rare for Lorenzo senior wizard to directly inform the wizard to meet him in the wizard guild and leave the wizard guild in person.


    "If I don''t come back, something big will happen!" Lorenzo senior wizard pointed to the crowd outside.


    "Lord Lorenzo, I''m worried about it too!" Archie intermediate wizard helplessly said.


    "Now there''s a solution. It''s just for you, the kingdom of St. Peter, to make some sacrifices in your interests!" Lorenzo senior wizard said lightly.


    "Lord Lorenzo, as long as it can be solved, everything can be discussed!" Archie intermediate wizard quickly bow said.


    If things here are not properly solved, he will bear all the consequences in case of chaos. His position in the city of Lyon will be affected, most likely forced to leave the city, and the position of the agent will be lost.

 Chapter 446

    The position of the agent has given too many benefits to the alchi intermediate wizard. He doesn''t want to lose the position. The benefits are nothing. Anyway, they are all the benefits of the kingdom of Saint Paul, as long as he can keep himself.


    "Do you know whose property is the forgotten land?" Lorenzo senior wizard looked at Archie intermediate wizard and asked.


    "Lord Lorenzo, it''s said that the forgotten land is the industry of an intermediate wizard. Isn''t the background of this intermediate wizard very large?" Archie intermediate wizard understood a little bit, he asked.


    "The land of oblivion is the property of the master Abel''s butler, that is to say, it is the property of the master Abel, and your catering alliance is so arrogant that you dare to provoke a master blacksmith. It''s really reckless!" Said Lorenzo''s senior wizard with a sneer.


    In fact, Lorenzo senior wizard didn''t care about the death and injury of the catering alliance. Even the four senior wizards didn''t want to provoke Abbott. A small catering alliance would dare to threaten. It''s reasonable that this kind of death seeking behavior was really killed in the end.


    "The property of the master of Abel!" Archie intermediate wizard some unbelievable said.


    At this time, he has understood who did the destruction of 27 hotels and that villa. With the four member adventure team, how could he do such a big move? Only the abbot, as long as he has a voice, will have a lot of big knights and senior wizards to do it for him.


    "Lord Lorenzo, please help me to explain it to master Abel. It''s all welfare''s private behavior. The kingdom of Saint Paul and I really don''t know it!" Archie intermediate wizard bows to say.


    "OK, time is urgent. Let''s see what kind of compensation you can offer. I''ll help you mediate it and solve it earlier." Lorenzo senior wizard waved and said.


    "Lord Lorenzo, I can take charge of the 27 hotels and send them to master Abel. Although the hotels have been destroyed, I can arrange people to rebuild the new hotels in ten days!"


    Archie middle level wizard knows that these 27 hotels are the best among the many hotels in the city, and these 27 hotels are owned by the catering alliance, that is, the kingdom of Saint Paul. So it is also a very cost-effective thing to exchange these 27 hotels for Abbot''s forgiveness.


    Maybe twenty-seven restaurants are great wealth for individuals, but for an empire, they are small enough to be valued, or they are worth a lot in the city of Lyon, but one third of the city is owned by the kingdom of San pord.


    "Give master Abel another villa. It''s also an expression of your kindness to him. I will help you to convey that!" Lorenzo senior wizard waved and decided for Archie intermediate wizard.


    "Well, I''ll choose a good villa, and I''ll report it to the Empire!" Archie medium wizard nodded and agreed.


    Archie intermediate wizard can act as the agent of the kingdom of St. boulder in the city of leant. Naturally, his identity in the kingdom of St. boulder is unusual. He is a wizard with royal status. Although he is not a lineage, but because of the royal family background, plus his excellent wizard talent, he got this position.


    This kind of compensation to Abel''s master is the same as a gift to Abel''s master. Besides, in normal times, there is no chance to meet Abel''s master. This kind of opportunity to deal with him is usually unexpected, but now it''s a blessing in disguise. Even the kingdom of Saint Paul will be very willing to send these assets.


    "As soon as possible, I think everyone''s mood outside seems to be about to break out." When Lorenzo senior wizard saw the situation outside, he could not help but feel a headache.


    The alchi intermediate wizard soon contacted the prime minister and Minister of the kingdom of San pord. Such things can be carried out only with the consent of the prime minister and minister. However, the emperor''s review in the daily report will not affect the handling result of the prime minister and minister.


    The prime minister agrees with the suggestion of alchi middle level wizard to deal with this matter. It is very important to resolve the conflicts with Abbot as soon as possible and make good friends with him. The prime minister demands that he must satisfy abbot.


    With the permission of the prime minister, the alchi middle-level wizard generously took a luxury villa near the inner circle as the apology. Twenty seven hotels will also be built and decorated by the best craftsmen in the Empire. They will be fully built by the empire with the support of the prime minister and the prime minister. Then the construction can be completed in less than ten days.


    A pamphlet made of parchment and twenty-eight deeds of land were handed over to Lorenzo senior wizard. Archie intermediate wizard bowed and said, "Lord Lorenzo, please do me a favor, and the kingdom of St. Paul and I will thank you very much!"


    Lorenzo senior wizard took the pamphlet and twenty-eight titles and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have some friendship with abbot. I will do it for you!"


    Abel''s residence, Lorenzo''s senior wizard came again, and brought a lot of compensation, the title deeds of 27 hotels, a villa, and the friendship of the kingdom of Saint Paul.


    This is definitely an unexpected harvest. In Abel''s original imagination, he knew that the kingdom of St. boulder was behind the catering alliance through the intelligence network of the Goff family. He just wanted to let the kingdom of St. boulder learn a lesson through some pressure, contact him and apologize, and the matter would be over.Because Abel knew that he had destroyed all 27 restaurants under the name of the catering alliance and killed the head of the catering alliance, which made him think that it was a very serious way to deal with it, but there was a big difference between the idea of Empire and his cognition.


    Compared with the friendship of a master blacksmith, the kingdom of Saint Verde pays more attention to the friendship with the master blacksmith at the imperial level. Some properties are just means of making good friends.


    After Lorenzo''s senior wizard left, Abel said to Bartoli, "you go to inform them, reopen today, and make up some compensation for the clerks. They were shocked yesterday. Now the compensation is coming, and they can also take up some light!"


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli agreed, bowing.


    "In addition, we will recruit some more people. After ten days, 27 hotels will come to us. These hotels are in a very good position. They are all family businesses in the future!" Abel, of course, knew the location of the 27 hotels very well, he said with a smile.


    Now Abel''s family is still very weak and small. There are only two knights in the family territory. Although there is a lot of land, it doesn''t produce much. Some industries in the city of Gangba are said to be occupied by the royal family of the Duchy of Kamal, but they don''t need to worry. He knows very well that a small duchy occupies his things. As long as there are great Knights of Hoover, everything will be Come back.


    And even if the great Knight Hoover had grown up, he didn''t intend to end it so easily, because Abel''s aristocracy was obtained by killing the orcs, and the Baron''s status obtained by virtue of his war achievements would be cancelled, which was a contempt for the whole aristocracy system, even though he could not deal with it as a principality.


    Abel did not know that his noble status had been restored, and in order to compensate him, the Duchy of Carmel also proposed to the suzerain kingdom of St. Ellis to promote Abel''s title as a Viscount, and now wait for the reply of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    As the Principality of Carmel, the right of the royal family can only be conferred on barons and below. Barons above must apply to the suzerain for filing. Of course, this filing application process is generally not rejected, which is just a gesture of the suzerain.


    For a long time, the royal family of the Duchy of Carmel, which is famous for its stinginess, basically won''t award land to the nobles. For example, Abel''s land award was granted to him on the premise that he saved the castle of Mathew and that Baron Mathew himself and all his successors died. According to the rules of war, Mathew''s Castle should be regarded as his spoils of war.


    As the Baron''s fiefdom, these lands were very shabby, let alone as a reward for blacksmith masters at that time. The royal family of camay''s enthusiasm for land exceeded the enthusiasm for talents in the territory.

 Chapter 447

    "The forgotten land is back in business!" A voice came out in front of the city hall. Although there were hundreds of wizards and thousands of supporters gathered at the door, and there were more people who didn''t know the truth, the voice strengthened by fighting spirit was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    "Hula!" Almost at the same time of hearing the news, the Wizards on the scene almost as if they had heard the bell of the meal. They quickly shifted their positions and ran towards the place of forgetting. Of course, some of the middle-level wizards were directly "moving in an instant", leaving the junior wizards far behind, which made the junior wizards more anxious.


    The dining seats in the forgotten place are limited. If you can''t arrive at the first time, you should wait for others to finish eating slowly, while you should watch others eat while waiting in line.


    Thousands of supporters and the surrounding crowd were thrown at the gate of the city hall by the Wizards. They looked at each other in a daze. It seemed that the Wizards had disappeared as soon as they heard that.


    "Let''s go!" A supporter helplessly said that the main body has gone, and what are their helpers still doing here.


    At the gate of the town hall, the order of the past was restored again. Archie''s middle-level wizard took a sigh of relief. The matter was finally solved, nothing serious happened, and his position was saved.


    In the forgotten place hotel, the middle-level wizard who arrived earlier burst into the hotel laughing, but when they saw that there were already four wizards sitting in the hotel, they could not help but stop laughing, even their movements were light hands and feet


    . There are four senior witches sitting in the shop, which are the four most powerful witches in Liante city. Of course, it''s all due to Lorenzo senior witches. He knows that the dishes of Abbot''s master will help senior witches. Sooner or later, they will be discovered. It''s better to be a human being.


    So Lorenzo senior wizard told the other three senior Wizards of his discovery, and four senior wizards appeared in the forgotten place at the same time.


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, I didn''t expect that the dishes here can really give me some insights. Thank you so much for bringing me the news!" Nigel senior wizard wakes up from his feeling and thanks Lorenzo senior wizard with a smile on his face.


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, I didn''t expect that master Abel was also a master in cooking. I''ve traveled all over the mainland, but I''ve never tasted such a delicious dish. My feeling is good, but I prefer the taste of the dishes here!" Allenby senior wizard also wake up, can not help but praise.


    "No matter what, I will often come to the forgotten place in the future. Without this delicious food, how can life be interesting in the future!" The senior Wizard of Eddington put a piece of sweet and sour ridge in front of him into his mouth and exclaimed.


    Only Lorenzo''s senior wizard smiled and didn''t speak, because he had already felt that the taste of the dishes here was much worse than that of the dishes made by Bartoli in Abel''s place. Compared with the taste and taste, the perception was much less.


    But even so, it is also a rare delicacy. It may be said that it is the second best delicacy in the world. Of course, it is a dish cooked by Bartoli, an intermediate wizard, in Abel''s residence.


    Of course, the four senior wizards will not order several dishes together. Each of them is full of five dishes in the forgotten place. 500 points is not a small amount, but both this perception and the incomparable taste far exceed the value of these points.


    It''s just a short process from noisy to quiet. Even the young wizard who doesn''t know four senior wizards will stop excited and become quiet and orderly because of the atmosphere in the hotel.


    "Let''s go, let''s make other people can''t enjoy the delicious food at ease here!" Lorenzo senior wizard saw that the three senior wizards had almost eaten, and said with a smile.


    "Go together!"


    With the departure of the four senior witches, the voice in the forgotten place began to recover slowly, but it was far from the previous noise. It seems that due to the appearance of the four senior witches, the level of the store immediately rose a lot.


    Manager Mahler has learned from the mouths of other witches that just four wizards with extraordinary bearing are legendary senior witches. At this time, he also feels that it is a very correct choice to stay here and continue to work. Moreover, due to the appearance of senior witches, the attitude of witches towards him has obviously changed, with an equal attitude both in tone and eyes.


    Every wizard in the shop will take a bite of the food, squint his eyes and slowly taste the feeling, and then take a second bite, which makes the time for the wizard to eat a lot longer.


    Of course, it''s not that the wizards are deliberately delaying, but that they are learning how the four senior wizards taste food. They believe that this way should be a more effective way. Otherwise, how can the four senior wizards taste it in such a way.


    "Manager Mahler, when will the forgotten place be expanded? This place is too small!" A wizard standing by complained that he was just running a little slower because of his weight, and didn''t expect so many wizards in front of him. Slobber make complaints about


    . The most important thing is that the wizard eats too slowly. You can see that one can stop for a long time without eating, and fear that the dishes will be cold."Don''t worry, master wizard. I''ll tell the shopkeeper about it!" Manager Mahler doesn''t want to let so many witches wait. Each of these powerful witches can easily crush him. So many waiting witches are an explosive, which may explode at any time.


    When the land of forgetfulness was full of people, Abel and Bartoli were hurrying to receive compensation from the kingdom of Saint Paul. It was a 1500 square mansion in Fulu road. Maybe it was not a big house in other cities, but it was extremely big in the land and gold city like Liante.


    Because when the city of Lyon was built, there was a rule that there should be no single house more than 1500 square meters, so even if the power is greater and the status is more noble, in this city, 1500 square meters is a limit.


    The whole Fulu road is made of a kind of top-grade road stone with high hardness and strong water permeability. This road alone costs a lot.


    There are trees planted on both sides of the road for more than one hundred years. Between the trees, you can see the glittering street lamps made of pure copper. Although it''s daytime, the street lamps are not lit, but the strong aristocratic atmosphere is accompanied by these ancient trees and exquisite street lamps, delivering the noble information to everyone passing by.


    The villa Abel wants to receive is the tenth villa on this road. On this road, there are not many villas of the same size as the villa he wants to receive, and its particularity can be seen as long as it is far away.


    In front of the villa is a green lawn, in the middle of which is a fountain pool. In the middle stands a white stone statue of the human God of war flying to the sky in a chariot. At the top of the chariot, a water column shoots into the sky.


    On the green grassland, a wide road paved with stones leads from Fulu road to the fountain pool, and from the fountain pool to the pure white villa main body.


    The combination of green and white brightens the eyes of those who come here for the first time. The first feeling is comfort. This is a villa with a full sense of leisure. After learning about Abel''s age, the middle-level Wizard of alchi, the agent of the kingdom of Saint Paul, especially chose this villa for him.


    Different from the ordinary dark stone villa, this villa is especially suitable for young people to live in. The alchi middle-level wizard took great pains to choose the right villa.


    "Hello, Lord Abel. I''m arkwin, the housekeeper of this villa!" A middle-aged housekeeper in a black housekeeper''s uniform bows to salute Abel, especially his iconic mount.


    This kind of villa is normally transferred with the housekeeper and servant. The housekeeper here is only the senior servant who manages the villa, not the housekeeper of the nobility. Of course, the receiver can choose not to leave the housekeeper and servant, but to bring his own housekeeper and servant.


    PS: recommend Zhuo Muxian''s new book "I''m not a detective", a real police article. Please support the book friends who are interested in the police theme!

 Chapter 448

    "Arkwin, you lead the way. I want to see this villa!" Abel was not polite. He said directly.


    This is the best time for Abel to understand Butler arkwin. If Butler arkwin performs well, he will be left behind. Of course, Butler arkwin knows this very well.


    The villa is very gorgeous. As soon as Abel entered the villa, he saw that the ground was polished like a mirror, which was all hand polished. The time it took to polish to this extent can be imagined.


    "Lord Abel, this villa is a holiday villa in the kingdom of Saint Paul. Everything in it is built according to the standard of the imperial family, and the decoration is also decorated according to the same standard!" Housekeeper arkwin bowed to explain.


    Abel didn''t make a sound. He couldn''t help admiring the reliefs on the wall. The carving techniques of these reliefs are superb. They are definitely the master''s pens, because he has also learned to carve and is very good at these.


    The huge floor to ceiling windows several meters high and the thin, pure and transparent plane made of crystal on the windows do not have the general church style colorful ornament, which makes the whole hall very clean. The sunlight passes through the transparent crystal, and then sprinkles on the ground of the hall through the gauze curtain, which becomes the gentle light, not dazzling but very bright.


    On the top of the great arch above the head of the hall is a picture of eulogy, which is about how the ancestors of the kingdom of Saint Paul fought. This is of no significance to Abel, but it is a rare work of art only to see its painting skills.


    The whole villa has a hall, a dining room, a meeting room, a master room, eight guest rooms. The kitchen, servants and entourage rooms are all beside the whole building.


    Every detail, even a piece of tableware is dedicated to the royal family. It is obvious that before the handover of the villa, the kingdom of Saint Paul kept almost all the items for Abel, only some royal marks and some private portraits were removed, but in the explanation of housekeeper arkwin, the removed private portraits have been replaced with more valuable names Home painting.


    What surprised Abel most was that there was a separate water source. The main building was completely built of white stones. The hidden attack port and medium-sized defense array made the villa a fortress at any time.


    By the bedroom of the master room, Abel was particularly noticed by a bath that was directly led from the water source and heated with constant temperature. This bath was also very good even in the past.


    This is the most luxurious villa that Abel has ever seen. The villa of elves may be more beautiful, but the villa designed by human beings is more suitable for human living.


    "Butler arkwin, I''m very satisfied here!" Abel said to Butler arkwyn, who was close behind him, after seeing it for a while.


    It''s just that when we call housekeeper arkwin, we add housekeeper after the name, which means that we recognize the housekeeper, which makes housekeeper arkwin very happy. We need to know that a housekeeper sent out can''t go back to the original royal family.


    Although Butler arkwin didn''t know the identity of the Abel, he knew that he could make the kingdom of Saint Paul send such a gift. The identity of the Abel must be very noble.


    "Master, I will be loyal to you all my life!" Said Butler arkwin, one knee to the ground.


    "I, Abel Harry, accept your allegiance!" Abel said with a smile, then reached out and helped Butler arkwin up. Then he said to him, "this is Bartoli. She is my chief steward!"


    Butler arkwin''s eyes tightened. Just now he found the middle-level wizard badge on Bartoli''s chest. Although he had some guesses about Bartoli''s identity, he never thought that one of the middle-level wizards was Abbot''s chief steward.


    At this time, he did not have any complaints about the Royal Butler being sent out. Even a middle-level wizard can be Abel''s steward. What can he complain about as a royal steward? It should be his honor to be Abel''s steward!


    "Bartoli, you''re going to be busy in the next few days. It''s taking up your time to recruit some people, fill up all the clerks in 27 stores, and have training!" Abel also had some frustration. No matter how fast he earned points or how much he bought an industry for his family, he could not refuse to expand the operation of the hotel.


    "Master, don''t worry, I won''t slack off in my daily meditation!" Bartoli bowed and promised.


    "Well, I will arrange a middle-level Magic Gathering array here, and every day before I enter the dark world, I will give you two fresh blue quality crystal cores to speed up your cultivation!" Abe waved and decided.


    Bartoli can''t go back to the dark world with Abel. The middle level Magic Gathering array in the dark world is almost the ultimate magic environment, but she can''t enjoy it. She used to meditate in the holy land with the primary Magic Gathering array.


    The effect of this kind of meditation is not good. It''s almost hard to feel the improvement brought by each meditation, but now it''s different. Abel has enough points in his hand. It''s very easy to buy an intermediate magic array.


    Abel is not bad at gems. No matter what level of gems he can say how many, but he had no conditions to buy the original intermediate Magic Gathering array, because no matter where it is, this level of array is strategic materials, unless you use points to buy, no amount of gold coins can be purchased.Bartoli went to the sorcerer guild and spent 20000 points to buy the intermediate gathering magic array, which was arranged in the meeting hall by Abel. He didn''t need it now, so he made a meditation room for Bartoli.


    The original small yard can''t arrange this kind of intermediate gathering magic array, not only the place is not big enough, but also after the magic overflows, it will affect the neighbors, not all of them are witches.


    Now this villa has enough space. Once the intermediate defense array of the main building is opened in the evening, as long as the intermediate defense array is not broken, Bartoli can not hurt Bartoli. Bartoli can also use the intermediate magic array and the blue quality crystal core for meditation.


    As for the loyalty of manager arkwin, Abel doesn''t care. Anyway, he won''t disclose the real core secrets to manager arkwin. His task is to manage the villa.


    Twenty seven pieces of leant city were destroyed because of the original hotel. The construction team from the kingdom of Saint Paul started at the same time, and a large number of precious materials were transported to the city.


    People living on the edge of the ruins will find that the new buildings are built at a faster speed than usual. Regardless of cost, workers can rest, but the construction site can''t rest. The 24-hour construction makes the ruins become new buildings in a few days.


    The interior decoration also keeps up with the times. If it is not stipulated that the hotel building cannot exceed two floors, the kingdom of Saint Verde may directly build a higher hotel in this cost free way.


    On the eighth day, all the renovations were completed, 27 hotels were completed, and the kingdom of St. Paul demonstrated its empire''s powerful construction ability, two days ahead of the expected ten day time of the alchi intermediate wizard.


    In the past eight days, a recruitment announcement has also made the whole city of Lyon boisterous, because its development conditions are higher than the general positions. The remuneration of the store manager, chef, waiter, three positions is almost double that of the same industry, and there is another one in the back. You can enjoy the dishes in the shop once a day free of charge.


    Perhaps for those who don''t know, double payment is a very good condition, but those who really know the inside know that it''s a great treat to enjoy dishes once a day for free.


    Some junior witches also participated in the registration. For fear of causing unnecessary troubles, Bartoli turned them out. The conditions were good and the work was not very difficult, so she soon recruited all the necessary staff.


    Then there is the signing of contracts. These ordinary people don''t have many opportunities to deal with wizards. Naturally, they don''t know how different their contracts are from those of the holy land. How terrible the compulsion is. Of course, as long as you don''t violate the contracts, the free access to dishes is an excellent welfare.

 Chapter 449

    "Master, according to your order, we have signed and trained everyone!" Bartoli found Abel, who was practicing, and said.


    "OK, this is the rabbit essence that I just refined. Put it away. Have you thought about how to manage it in the future?" Abel rarely asked about the hotel, but this time he opened 27 hotels at once, which is also a family event, so he asked.


    "Master, I want to imitate the mode of forgotten place and open all 27 hotels into the same hotels as forgotten place!" Bartoli replied softly.


    "Have you investigated the consumption potential of the whole city of Lyon? Do you know how many people can accept such a price? " Abel asked with a smile.


    Although Abel didn''t do much research on business, he was more discerning and able to consider issues from the overall situation than anyone else in the world since the great explosion of knowledge.


    "Master, I have not!" Bartoli bowed her head and said.


    "In fact, we don''t need to investigate. Only from the fact that most of our forgotten customers are witches can we see that only the highest paid witches in the whole city can eat our dishes." Abel looked at Bartoli, who was confused, and explained.


    "Then what should I do?" Bartoli never thought Abel had such a research on business, and then asked.


    "My opinion is to dilute the rabbit essence to one fifth of the forgotten land, and the price is also one fifth of it." Abel said what he thought.


    In fact, "rabbit essence" is not without cost. If the cost is calculated according to the real cost, all the "rabbit essence" purified from blue roar rabbit, the cost will be sky high if Abel does not have the blood wasteland of the dark world as the base to breed these blue roar rabbits, but uses the middle-level gathering magic array and the grass under the magic environment.


    So really speaking, Abel is actually doing one thing, that is, turning the countless blue roaring rabbits in the dark world into "rabbit essence" to earn endless points for him, and then exchange for a large number of strategic resources.


    "Yes, master!" When Bartoli heard Abel say what she thought, she agreed directly. For her, Abel''s idea was an order, which only needed to be executed.


    "Our place of forgetting has become very famous after several events. Let''s name these 27 hotels after the chain stores." Abel thought and said.


    "Chain stores?" For Bartoli, chain store is a new word, which she didn''t understand for a while.


    "It''s called the forgotten place chain No. 1, the forgotten place chain No. 2. It''s all the way to the forgotten place chain No. 27. People who see these signs will know that these are all the branches of the forgotten place!" Abel explained.


    "Master, that''s a good idea, but will a fifth of the price reduce the number of guests in the main store?" Bartoli hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, there are still four fifths'' rabbit essence ''between them!" Abel said with a smile.


    In silence, the 27 newly decorated hotels opened at the same time. There was no opening ceremony or any form, so they opened their doors and started business.


    Maynard wizard is a loyal customer of the forgotten place. He is also the second wizard promoted in the forgotten place. He got up this morning and went to the forgotten place as usual.


    "Eh! How can a forgotten place be opened here? " Wizard Maynard saw a restaurant with the same sign as the forgotten place, but there was a chain number 15 in the lower right corner of the sign.


    Driven by curiosity, Maynard wizard walked into the hotel of the forgotten place chain No. fifteen. After entering the door, he found that the layout was very similar to the forgotten place, almost copying the style of the forgotten place. Of course, the decoration materials here were significantly better than the forgotten place.


    He looked at the dishes he cared about most, and stuck a price list in the same place as the forgotten place.


    Steamed egg 10 points


    boiled fish 20 points


    sweet and sour ridge 20 points


    ribs soup 30 points


    fried steak 20 points


    what? Is the price so cheap here?


    It''s estimated that all the old diners in the non forgotten place who enter the store will be shocked to see this price list, because it''s too expensive, and the price is basically several times that of a good meal.


    As an old diner in the forgotten place, the wizard Maynard knew that the price was a real conscience price. Did the forgotten place reduce its price?


    A sense of joy, joy, excitement and Joy came out of his heart. Although his income was good, he was reluctant to eat a 100 point dish, let alone the 150 point pork chop soup.


    Now he can order a fried steak and add a pork chop soup that he has been thinking about for many days but has not been willing to sell. Because it is a new store, there are no guests in the store at this time.


    There is no need to wait in line. It''s a burst of joy. No need to stand and watch others eating delicious dishes. While he stands and swallows his saliva secretly. He finds a seat to sit down. Even the seat feels much more comfortable than the forgotten place, which is really good."I''ll have a pork chop soup and a fried steak!" At this time, he felt that he was very heroic. You should know that in the place of forgetting, the basic thing that can be called is the intermediate wizard.


    "Wait a minute!" Soon a waiter came up and gave a sign of the shop to the wizard Maynard. It''s the same rule as in the forgotten place. Pay points first and eat again. It''s troublesome if you don''t have points for this price dish.


    After paying 50 points, wizard Maynard quietly waited for the dishes. At this time, there were no guests coming, but he knew that this was because no one had tasted the dishes here, and anyone who had tasted them would be attracted by the dishes here, and then he would take the points to eat.


    "Your ribs soup and fried steak are in order. Please call me if you need anything!" The waiter said very professionally.


    Wizard Maynard felt that the waiter seemed to be better than the waiter in the forgotten place. He looked down at the two dishes in front of him, just like this. Although he had never eaten the pork chop soup, he had once fried the steak.


    "How do you feel the fragrance is lighter than before?" When the wizard of Maynard was intoxicated and smelling the fragrance of the dishes, he suddenly felt that the fragrance was wrong.


    He is a formal wizard. With the help of his mental power, he can clearly quantify his senses. He is quite sure that the fragrance is much worse than what he ate in the forgotten place.


    He also cut a piece of fried steak with a knife and fork and sent it to the import. When his tongue touches the steak, he has determined the fragrance beneficial to promotion. The incomparable fragrance is four fifths less.


    At this time, he looked at the price list on the wall and sighed in secret. It was true that "only wrong purchase, no wrong sale".


    When he looked closely at the decoration here, he felt that there was a deep and profound feeling like the place of forgetting. There was a pompous style everywhere. It was a strong sense of wealth to decorate with such expensive materials.


    shifty eyed, he looked at the waiter again, and the heart of the boy was make complaints about how the Galen looks good, even Mickey. Although


    make complaints about his attempt an ineffective solution to the problem is that he has spent all his time, and he has not eaten and wasted. He can not help but eat his food with a big mouth. When he finds out that after eating the dishes that he has forgotten, he will eat the 1/5 fragrant dishes here, and feel a sensation of getting away from boots and scratching.


    but this pork soup is really delicious. After a spell of soup, Maynard witch sighed that he forgot what he had to vomit for a while and never had any dishes to make complaints about his appetite.


    The smell of the soup and the fried steaks he ordered went out continuously. The passers-by on the road could not help gently sniffing, and then looked at the restaurant. A sense of eager to eat rose from their hearts.


    The strong aroma of "rabbit essence" wafts in the whole city of Lyon, attracting one diner after another into the hotel. Every branch in the forgotten place is like a spider waiting for prey, and taking out the points of one attracted customer after another. Although the prices of dishes in the forgotten place branch are very expensive, they are not as expensive as they are Unacceptable situation, as long as people with economic ability are generally attracted and willing to pay points to taste.

 Chapter 450

    Abel has lived in liant for a month, during which he seems to return to the previous four months in the magic tower. He doesn''t care about other things, only focuses on the practice of magic and knight skills, and constantly explores the prison.


    The figures of the seven ghost guard Knights disappeared beside Abel, and then appeared beside a group of white bone archers in front. First, the leader of the ghost guard Knights slowed down all the white bone archers, and then the ghost guard Knights slaughtered them.


    Abel didn''t intervene in the process of killing the white bone Archer by the ghost guard knight, because the ghost guard knight can improve the ability of archer by killing the white bone archer to absorb its soul, and strengthen the generated bone archer to make it harder and more penetrating.


    Abel is now exploring the three layers of the prison in the dark world. He has explored most of the three layers of the prison. So far, no exit has been found.


    Recently, his luck is not good. He spent too much time in prison to explore. The only gain is 153 bottles of "soul potion". However, because he used Longjing to improve his body, his mental power has been raised to the limit of 120 points for primary wizards, so even if he used "soul Potion" again, he could not increase his spirit.


    So his knight skills "shield strike" and "charge" are mastered by himself through continuous practice, and there is no waste of "soul potion".


    He has used "soul potion" to raise the level of his summoned beasts and contractual objects. For a long time, in order to better grow these summoned beasts and contractual objects, he will not give "soul potion" to force them to grow.


    Among the five crows, the immortal crow who had taken the "soul potion" suddenly shouted and rushed to the wall behind Abel. The black wind heard the call of the immortal crow and quickly carried Abel away from the wall.


    Just out of the way, a group of angry people floating in the air rushed through the wall towards Abel.


    Abel is not too afraid of the wizard killer who can absorb mana. His knight''s melee ability is very strong. This kind of hell creature without leader has no threat to him.


    He is most concerned about the immortal crow. For the reason of "soul potion", the immortal crow becomes very smart and can find enemies faster than other immortal crows, and attack faster. Although the attack still hasn''t been improved, even with his "flame strengthening" spell improved, its combat power is also increasingly lagging behind, but its blinding ability It''s improved.


    With the intensification of the battle, the only summoning animals he normally summoned at present are the guards, the immortal crows and the oak wise. The other animals rarely summon the ghost wolf and the fierce poison ivy. The main reason is that maintaining the "flame intensification" of each summoning animal is too expensive.


    "Well, today seems to be a good day. The exit should be ahead!" Abel has gone a long way to find that there are no hellish creatures. He has been very experienced in this. He knows that only when he finds an exit can this happen.


    A long time of fighting alone has made him form the habit of talking to himself. If not, he will go mad fighting alone in this dark underground prison.


    There was a red light in front of him. It was the light of the infernal fire. Under the light of the fire, an exit surrounded by iron railings appeared in Abel''s eyes.


    "Finally, I can go out!" Abel was relieved.


    Although every day he would use the city transmission scroll to return to Rogge camp for meditation and rest, and use the ability and speed of black wind to return to the place he left, he was in this prison during the day and returned to Rogge camp at night, almost all of which made him forget the dark world sunshine.


    The iron door was unlocked. Abel reached out and opened it. He came to the exit. It was a stone ladder. The immortal crow passed first, then the ghost guard knight, followed by Abel and the oak wise man.


    This is also the experience from countless times of life and death. Don''t expect that the opposite must be safe, especially in the dark world, where there is no safety.


    After walking along the stone ladder for a while, he arrived at a huge warehouse. The night pearl hanging from Abel''s armor illuminated the warehouse. He soon found the warehouse gate on one side.


    Open the door, a sunny scene, memory here should be the inner corridor, and sure enough, he found the transmission station of the inner corridor in the green grass in the middle.


    Use two perfect stones to activate the transport station. Abel is relieved at this time. As long as he finds the transport station, he can directly transport it here next time. He doesn''t have to go back and forth through the dark transport station on the first floor of prison every time.


    Along the inner ambulatory, it is more and more magnificent to walk forward. The patterns on stone relief and hollow railings tell about the brilliance of Ming Dynasty.


    A huge door appeared in front of us. The upper part of the door is a colorful glass window, which is a very typical church building. Here is the innermost part of the whole Rogge camp, where the cathedral is located.


    With the dreary sound of pushing the door, Abel walked into the huge church. The original candles of the cathedral had already been extinguished, and what lit here had been replaced by the immortal fire of hell. The original solemn and solemn Cathedral looked very strange under the reflection of the immortal fire.Just entering the cathedral, a large number of dark demons and pollution monsters rushed up. It seems that the holy land of gods has completely become the residence of hell creatures.


    Without Abel''s command, the seven ghost guard Knights have flashed in front of the dark and pollution monsters to block them.


    Abel''s leaf Rune wand began to play its powerful combat power, and the "fireball" magic pattern constantly appeared at the top of the leaf Rune wand, then turned into a "fireball" and rushed forward.


    Every explosion of "fireball" will cover all monsters around the target. Although it is not comparable to the real group attack magic, it is very easy to attack the dark monsters and pollution monsters that are attracted by the ghost guard knight and have gathered together.


    Although Abel has a record of killing senior wizards in the holy land, he will not presume how powerful his battle power is, because these seemingly slaughtered hell creatures are in front of him.


    As long as you are accidentally interrupted by these hellish creatures, you are likely to be interrupted until your life is empty.


    Of course, Abel has two passive defense magic items that are not available in the dark world. He can help him when his life is threatened. Even if so, he will not try his own security.


    With the leaf Rune wand, Abel is fighting most of the time as a wizard, because although he is already a fake Knight Commander, he only has a dark gold struggle twitch, plus 20% quick strike recovery, which is not enough to enable him to fight safely in hell creatures without fear.


    And the hellish creatures he met are getting higher and higher and more powerful, which makes him dare not relax a little bit.


    A series of fireballs flew to the leader of the ghost guard knight. That is the dark wizard who is hiding behind. He is able to cast the fire element spell continuously. Although he has not yet become the leader, he is at least at the elite level.


    Because Abel is not far behind, the leader of the ghost guard Knight uses the shield grid to block the fireballs. It has been switched to the flame strengthening ability. The powerful fire element resistance makes these fireballs have little damage.


    The shadow of the leader of the ghost guard Knight disappears in place, and then the Dark Wizard is surrounded by a flash of white light. The sword of the Fire Magic Knight of the leader of the ghost guard knight has been cut on the Dark Wizard and killed the Dark Wizard with three swords back and forth.


    Although he successfully killed the Dark Wizard, Abel was not satisfied. Just now, the dark wizard let the leader of the ghost guard Knight make three swords, which is the result of his "flame strengthening". Just now, the level of the dark wizard should be higher, and he can continue to use the fireball, but even a higher level can not change its vitality and low defense Status of.


    It is under this kind of defense and vitality that three swords are spent, which shows that the leader of ghost guard knight and his six subordinates can''t keep up with the need of battle.

 Chapter 451

    Abel has recently put the blacksmith artifact, heradique Marles, on the blacksmith''s shelf in Rogge camp, where it should have been.


    It''s not that he wants to return to the original owner, but heradique Mars has an attribute that he can use random drilling once every 30 days, and if it''s in the holy land, he only has one chance to drill during his time in liant city.


    In Rogge camp, you can make use of the time difference between the Holy Land and the dark world to drill once more every other day.


    Abel doesn''t want to give up any chance to drill holes for equipment. He has forged a large number of white equipment. Although some of these equipment will have attributes such as increased durability or increased attack power due to forging techniques, they have no magic attributes.


    These equipments are made by Abel. Even if they have no magic properties, they are also the best magic weapons. However, the fate of these weapons is constantly punched by heradique Mars.


    If the number of holes with use value is made, the equipment will be collected into the empty spirit beast bag and become the basis of the sign language. If the number of holes with no use is made, the equipment will be thrown aside, sent to people later, or remelted.


    Sometimes Abel will also be distressed. Iron armor, iron helmets, all kinds of weapons, each of which is hard to forge. Although he has a powerful heradique Mars, which can speed up the forging speed, these equipment are all forged by him.


    It''s because of one attribute hit by Horadric Marles. He didn''t make the right hole to scrap it. It''s all his work.


    But it is precisely because he wants to create so many complete sets of equipment, which has significantly improved the forging level of Abel. Now he can almost create any equipment he wants.


    In the cathedral, Abel is advancing steadily. The immortal crows attract the dark demons, pollution monsters and fury in the distance. Here are basically these kinds of hell creatures.


    In the mature battle formation, the ghost guards the knight in front, the immortal crow harasses, Abel uses the magic attack in the back, and there are gray souls flying out of the dead hell creature corpse, and being inhaled into the heradique square.


    A fireball flew to Abel, he didn''t care to switch to the new moon shield, block to the fireball. The explosion power of the fireball was not small. Although it was resisted by the new moon shield, it also caused him some slight injuries. Then a strange force quickly absorbed his magic force, leaving only 100 points of more than 1000.


    "Burn mana!" Abel can''t help but be surprised, this kind of ability is the ability of real wizard killer.


    His mental power moved. The leader of the ghost guard knight had already flashed to the Dark Wizard. But just when the leader of the ghost guard knight was about to attack, the dark wizard had quickly left his side. The speed flashed a shadow on the ground.


    "Very fast!" Abe murmured.


    At this time, he has seen clearly that it is a Dark Wizard of dark gold level, different from the black body of ordinary Dark Wizard. The Dark Wizard of dark gold level is blue. Two abilities enable the Dark Wizard of dark gold level to attack with no power to return.


    Unfortunately, it met the leader of the ghost guard knight. On the speed, the flashing movement of the leader of the ghost guard knight is more direct than that of the specially fast strengthened movement. However, the leader of the ghost guard Knight basically has no magic power, some of which are just dead Qi, and the leader of the ghost guard knight is highly resistant to fire elements.


    Everything makes the Dark Wizard of the dark gold level have no way to deal with the leader of the ghost guard knight. In the constant chase, Abel drinks a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" in this battlefield, and then uses "fireball" to kill all hell creatures.


    The six ghost guard knights who released their hands twinkled continuously, trapped the Dark Wizard of the dark gold level in the middle, and seven fire magic swords kept killing. Soon, with a scream, the Dark Wizard of the dark gold level fell to the ground, and a Golden Shadow flew into the heradirk square.


    It''s definitely a windfall. It''s a good strengthening ability whether it''s burning mana or being very fast. Unfortunately, it can''t be used on himself, otherwise Abel wants to use it on himself.


    Only among Abel''s summoned beasts and contractual objects, only the leader of the ghost guard Knight needs the ability of "burning mana", while Johnson needs the ability of "extremely fast". If one of them is given, the ability potion will be wasted in case of random error.


    It''s really a happy worry. If the ghost guard rider always has the attack of "burning mana", it will become a terrible wizard killer without any thought. With the flash of talent and the cold strengthening and slowing down, and the burning mana, as long as it attacks any wizard, it will make the other side appear the state of empty mana and cold slowing down. The most terrible is "instant movement" ¡¯It can''t get rid of its entanglement completely, because its flickering ability is very similar to "instant movement".


    If Johnson has the ability of "extremely fast", he will become a terrible strong attacker. Originally, speed is his weakness, because speed can''t catch up with the wizard in flight, but as long as there is "extremely fast", even if he can''t catch up with the wizard in "instant movement", he won''t get rid of it too far.It''s a pity that Johnson can''t summon it now. The magic tower on the 16th floor is still in its belly. Only when it finds a suitable place can it be placed properly.


    "Let it go first!" Abel said to himself.


    There are wooden benches in front of us. They are arranged in order to pray for the believers. At this time, most of the benches are still in good condition. Some of them have been damaged. The well preserved benches are in a mess. Blood and dust are mixed together, making the benches like the devil''s table.


    The black wind stepped on the blood on the ground and walked in. Abel''s nose was filled with the smell of blood, which made him feel like he had returned to the room of the countess on the fifth floor of the tower of oblivion, which was also the smell there.


    Sure enough, the two iron pots with blood in the same way as the countess''s hall are particularly noticeable under the immortal hellfire.


    At this time Abel thought of the countess''s story. Maybe it was not only the wizard of the city Lord who framed her, but also the figure of hell. Otherwise, there would be hell style iron pot in the hall of the countess and here at the same time.


    Abel knew that the iron pot in the countess''s hall was made by the wizard who set him up. But now it''s useless to think about it. The countess has a new life, and everything in hell will be destroyed by him.


    Between the two pots full of blood is an altar. The place that should have been solemn and solemn is now filthy.


    At this time, a "cluck" sound came from the bone and the ground. In the huge church, the sound was constantly reflected through the ground wall, as if it was in all directions.


    When Abel''s right hand moves, tantuzhiyu appears in his hand, increasing the maximum toxin resistance by 20% and the anti toxin resistance by 95%. These two attributes give him a sense of security.


    Because there is a skeleton wizard''s ashes of dark gold level. It has a terrible poison element attack and three strengthening abilities: extra strong, cold strengthening and magic resistance.


    As long as you are attacked by it, you will be hurt by two elements at the same time, one is frozen damage, the other is poisonous element damage.


    Now the ghost guard Knights have no resistance to poison elements. If they are attacked, they will receive the damage of poison elements to reduce their vitality continuously.


    When Abel''s mental strength moved, the immortal crow had already rushed to the direction of the sound. Soon, several green light balls flew to the sky, and five immortal crows perfectly escaped. Abel also knew the location of the ashes.


    "Black wind, move instantly!" Cried Abel.


    Black wind figure is surrounded by white light and disappears in place. It is attacking the ashes of the immortal crows in the sky. Abel appears on the black wind figure. He has prepared a golden flash of shield in his hand, and "shield strike" is activated.

 Chapter 452

    When the ashes are hit by "shield strike", Abel''s shield strike has reached level 8, which can dazzle the target for 2 seconds. While the ashes are dazzled, Abel has started to activate a dark golden fighting spirit silk on the Tantu jade in his hand, and then move the space shadow from the soul to the fighting spirit silk.


    The power of space can''t exist in the dark gold fighting air silk. After being introduced into the fighting air silk, it must be excited immediately.


    Abel''s hand tandu jade aimed at the ashes, and his wrist shook. The power of space was thrown out of the dark golden fighting air, and he approached the ashes silently.


    At this time, the time is exactly one second. The power of space cuts through the golden bone of the ashes to split its body in two. Then it flies back, cuts all the benches in two and disappears in the air.


    The fallen ashes are now awake. Without legs, they lie on the ground with green light in their hands.


    "Life force is so strong!" Abel forgot at this time that this is not the wisdom life of the holy land. If the body is divided into two parts, it will die immediately. As long as the life force of the hell creature is not emptied, it will not die.


    Just when Abel was still lamenting the vitality of the ashes, two green light balls flew to him one by one.


    The four feet of the black wind under his seat suddenly exert force. He and the black wind disappear in the same place as a shadow. Two green light balls hit the air, and then two green light balls appear. However, at this time, the black wind running at full speed cannot be locked.


    At this time, the upper body of the ashes is close to the lower limbs, and then the body is combined. It becomes a complete skeleton again. If it''s not the huge crack on the skeleton, it can''t be seen that it''s just split in two.


    "Near!" Abel cried out that the direction of the black wind suddenly changed, and rushed past the ashes. The dark gold fighting air silk on the jade of Tantu in Abel''s hand was recovered and wrapped on the jade of Tantu. He cut it down with the force of the black wind.


    With the power of 50 points and the impact of black wind, the ashes were cut back by this attack. You need to know that the ashes are the leader of the dark gold hell and the gold skeleton with the highest resistance to physical attack. It''s impossible to get such an effect with one hit.


    Abel doesn''t use magic to attack it foolishly. The magic resistance is strengthened, so that the ashes can almost offset most of the magic attack effects. But Abel''s own wizard level is not high enough, and there is no way to carry out strong magic attack.


    The ashes that suffered losses continuously, the fire of soul in the eye frame above the skull kept flashing, the green light ball in the hand was constantly thrown out, and the attack of a dozen poison element light balls was nimbly dodged by the black wind.


    "Charge!" For the first time, Abel has inspired this knight skill in real combat.


    A huge golden fighting pattern appeared on Abel, reflecting him and the black wind. Then Abel injected a little magic force into it, and the whole golden fighting pattern began to burn, which made the black wind run crazy towards the ashes ahead.


    Black wind''s own speed plus special fast enhancement, coupled with the Cavalier skill of "charge", Abel felt an indescribable speed in an instant, and the air seemed to be broken, which was totally different from his use of "charge" on the ground.


    With the sound of the air burst, Abel seemed to press forward from the air, rushed to the ashes, and the jade of Tantu in his hand suddenly hit its body.


    There are four levels of "charge" that can increase the attack power by 175%, and the speed of Heifeng itself. When the attack falls on the ashes, it makes a loud noise. The bones in the front chest of the ashes are smashed. The huge force blows it away from the ground and flies back.


    The ashes are still flying down, and the black wind turns into a virtual shadow to catch up with it. The new moon shield of Abel''s left hand is now recovered. At the moment when the ashes are about to land, a "shield strike" hits its body.


    When the ashes fell heavily to the ground, the two second vertigo had begun to take effect, and Abel''s mental strength moved slightly.


    The seven ghost guard Knights twinkled and surrounded the ashes, just like beating iron. They frantically hit the ashes in the middle. The weapon damage power strengthened by the fire was very good. In addition, under the condition of ashes vertigo, there was almost no defense. This two second attack almost emptied half of the ashes.


    Two seconds later, the green light ball in the ashes will appear again. Abel is going to give it another "charge". When the extremely intelligent immortal crow suddenly rushes down from the air and pecks at it in the ashes'' eye frame.


    Because the crow pecked at the eye frame, it was activated to cause blindness. A golden light immediately surrounded its head on the ashes, and its eyes lost their function.


    "Good job!" Abel boasted loudly about the immortal crow. The time of the attack was right. The two bottles of "soul potion" were not eaten for nothing.


    He mentally stops the seven ghost guard knights who are ready to attack. Once attacked, the blinding effect disappears. He waits for a moment, and the "shield strike" skill has been restored.


    Abel found a comfortable position, aimed at the skull of the ashes and made a "shield strike". The golden fighting pattern on the new moon shield flashed, and with the addition of magic power, it turned into a golden light. When the new moon shield hit the skull of the ashes, it entered the body of the ashes.It was another two seconds of dizziness. The seven ghost guard knights were pounding again, and Abel was not idle. The dark gold energy in his hand passed through the ghost guard Knights like a fish, cutting on the ashes.


    There is a ray of despair in the eye frame of the ashes. The fire of the soul burns wildly. Its body seems to be covered by a blue light.


    "Get out of the way!" Abel shouted that the black wind under him had disappeared in place with "instant movement" and appeared a hundred meters away.


    Fortunately, all the ghost guard knights can blink. Almost at the same time as Abel, seven figures disappear at the same time.


    Only the intelligent immortal crow is approaching the ashes secretly. He wants to make a surprise attack again. When he hears the owner''s shouting and knows to run away, he doesn''t flicker and has no ability of "instant movement". Although he can fly, he can''t fly faster than the explosion.


    The body of the ashes was completely wrapped in blue and suddenly sent out a very high-level "frost new star". Just as the intelligent immortal crow turned around and wanted to fly away, it was hit by a shock wave of ice elements pouring out from the ashes body.


    The intelligent immortal crow fell to the ground with a scream, and his whole body was frozen into an ice mass.


    Abel won''t worry that the immortal crow will be frozen to death. The name of the immortal crow is not called for nothing. If it is so easy to die, how many crows will Druids change every day during the investigation.


    He stopped laughing, went forward to use the "fire bullet" spell, turned it into a small fire dragon, and carefully melted the ice.


    The intelligent immortal crow escaped from the ice and croaked. It seemed that he had infinite grievances to tell his master.


    A Golden Shadow flew out of the ashes and into the heradix square. Abel knew it was another bottle of "power potion".


    In fact, Abel is too cautious to summarize this battle. If he stands in the front and blocks the poisonous element light bullet of the ashes, he can eliminate it soon.


    Because Abel''s Tantu jade is the killer of poisonous elements, but it''s not a game, and there''s no possibility of a repeat, so no matter what the situation, he won''t take too much risk.


    After tidying up, the ashes were so poor that they didn''t even have a trophy. Abel shook his head and began to search the cathedral with his team.


    There was little value in the church. After searching from the inside to the outside, Abel gave up the idea of finding valuable objects, but found the entrance to the underground tomb on the side of the cathedral.


    In Abel''s memory, on the fourth floor of the catacombs, there lived andalil, the most powerful ultimate dark gold leader in the region.


    Abel looked at the black hole in front of him. He took a breath and shouted, "let''s go to hell and catch andalille!"

 Chapter 453

    PS: Thank you for "no one will call again from now on" reward 5W starting point coin, plus more!


    When he came back from the dark world in the morning, Abel put away the seclusion array. Bartoli was busy with 27 new branches these two days, and went out early in the morning. However, the chef of this villa had not been trained and could not cook the dishes in the recipe.


    What''s more, the two chefs in the villa didn''t sign the contract. Only the chefs who signed the contract can start to learn the dishes on the recipes and get in touch with the "rabbit essence" seasoning.


    Abel released the leader of the ghost guard knight. Although the leader of the ghost guard knight had gone through intensive battle, his armor was not stained, because the black material of his body would automatically clean up the stains on the armor, so that the armor remained clean all the time.


    Of course, this function was also forced out by Abel. As a human being, although he was not afraid of those bloody things, he did not want to see those disgusting things after the battle. Not only the ghost guard knight, but also the immortal crows learned to clean up each other''s bodies.


    "Good morning, master!" Butler arkwin, like all the full-time housekeepers, had been waiting outside the main building for a long time. When he saw that the defense array disappeared and Abel came out of it, he quickly bowed to salute.


    "Butler arkwin, have you brought the blacksmith guild''s ingredients?" When Abel moved here yesterday, he had informed the blacksmiths'' guild that the ingredients sent by the dwarven goufu family would be sent here later. Because there are 27 more restaurants, the quantity of ingredients has greatly increased, and Bartoli has arranged a warehouse.


    "Master, the blacksmith guild sent the ingredients early in the morning. Ms. Bartoli has arranged the servants to classify and send them to the restaurants. A small part of them are left in the kitchen!" Butler arkwin didn''t understand that Abel was still in business. In his opinion, although the businessman was rich, he was not in a high position.


    As a professional housekeeper, he doesn''t even know what the owner is doing. Housekeeper arkwin has always felt that he is very derelict. If Abel is only in business, then the kingdom of Saint Paul will not send this royal private villa to him at all.


    But I really don''t know who to ask about it. The social circle of alcewan Butler belongs to the aristocratic social circle, and the aristocratic social circle doesn''t know much about Abel.


    Today, a group of blacksmiths came to deliver customized ingredients. Although those people didn''t speak, from the expression of Butler arkwin, we can see that these people are very proud to be able to deliver these ingredients.


    Abel waved, and the captain of the ghost guard Knight came out of the door. His whole body''s natural gas scared Butler arkwin. When did the terrible Knight enter?


    "Make me a breakfast!" Abel said to the captain of the ghost guard knight.


    After a period of time under the guidance of Bartoli, the captain of the ghost guard knight has become a qualified chef. There is a bottle of rabbit essence in the space bag at his waist, which is specially used for Abel''s service.


    The leader of the ghost guard Knight bows to salute like a human knight, and then drives the ghost wolf to walk slowly towards the kitchen. He does not use the flashing ability, which is also the requirement of Abel. The ghost guard knight can appear in the field of vision of the outside world, but its real combat ability cannot be exposed.


    Butler arkwyn looked at the master and asked a terrible knight who knew that he was very powerful to cook breakfast in the kitchen. He had the feeling of letting a giant man take an embroidery needle, which was very strange.


    "Butler arkwin, I forgot to introduce myself to you!" Abel then thought that Butler arkwin in front of him didn''t know his identity. As his butler, he should let him know his identity.


    Butler arkwyn stood up straight and bowed to listen.


    "My name is Abel Harry. I used to be a baron, but I was knighted a while ago, and I was wanted by the St. Ellis Sorcerer''s guild. At least I haven''t been released yet!" Abel said lightly.


    Butler arkwin looks strange, because it''s not a common crime to cut the marquis. What kind of master did I follow? Cutting the Marquis to seize the fiefdom, plus the wanted of the wizard guild, and it''s a great thing that the master can stand here safely.


    "I am a knight, eh..." Abel thought for a moment and then said, "it''s just like a fake Knight!"


    Butler arkwyn''s expression loosened a little. At least this identity is not low. Of course, it''s in various countries, but in leiant City, the identity of the pseudo Grand Knight Commander is not so high.


    "I''m a wizard, level six official wizard!" Said Abe.


    Butler arkwin breathed a sigh of relief. I think it''s the same. How could an ordinary person who is wanted by the wizard guild of St. Ellis be a wizard.


    "I am a blacksmith. I just became a master blacksmith some time ago!" Abel finally said slowly.


    Butler arkwin''s mouth has been wide open at this time, and many years of professional Butler experience has not made him completely lose his temper, but his ecstasy is almost impossible to cover up. As a royal Butler, even if he is just a housekeeper of a vacation villa, he is also very clear about the identity of an iron craftsman.No wonder the kingdom of St. polder is so generous. Housekeeper alkwyn did not know that twenty-seven hotels were also sent by the Kingdom, but only this super villa is a big one.


    He also finally understood why the blacksmith guild people would regard a small matter of food delivery as a major matter, and full of pride.


    "Steward arkwin, do you have any experience in holding a dinner party?" Abel interrupted Butler arkwin''s wishful thinking and asked.


    "Yes, master!" Replied the Butler arkwin with a strong sense of pride in his voice.


    "I want to entertain some people. The time is set in three days. Let the chef at home go to the forgotten place hotel and follow the chef there to learn how to make new dishes. I ask the chef at the villa to entertain my guests with new dishes in three days!" Abel said.


    "Master, I will arrange it!" Butler arkwin has no idea about the so-called new dishes, but since it is the owner''s request, it must be done.


    The two chefs in the villa are all chefs who have been working for the royal family all the time. Their own abilities don''t need to be mentioned. They can master the production of new dishes. In Abel''s mind, if the leader of the ghost guard knight can''t communicate with human beings, this work can be done by him.


    "Butler arkwin, please send me invitations for the following people!" Abel thought for a moment and said.


    "Please say it!" Said Butler arkwin, taking out a carbon pen and a parchment from his body.


    The carbon pen is a temporary recording tool, which is used by people because of its convenience. Of course, the real aristocrats will not use this kind of recording tool which they think has no connotation and is low.


    "Invite Lorenzo senior Wizard of the leant City wizard guild, Joyce blacksmith master of the blacksmith guild, master Bernie of the Gough family, and Archie intermediate wizard, the agent of the kingdom of Saint Paul." Abel said a string of names.


    Housekeeper arkwin is excited while recording his mood. It will be the most high-end party he has ever held. It is also a leap in his career. Later, in the housekeeper circle, he will be the top group.


    Lorenzo senior wizard is one of the most powerful wizards in Lyon. Master Joyce blacksmith is the actual controller of Lyon blacksmith guild. Master Bernie is not familiar with him, but as long as he hears about the Goff family, he knows that this is the first business family of dwarfs, representing all the business activities of the dwarfs, and has a strong identity in the whole holy land.


    At last, the alchi intermediate wizard, who was the former immediate supervisor of Butler arkwin.


    "Master, you have arrangements for dishes. Do you use the red wine in the wine cellar?" Asked Butler arkwin, bowing.


    "I have other uses for the red wine in the wine cellar. I will put a batch of rum into the wine cellar and use rum for dinner!" Abel waved his hand and said that he was going to collect all the Royal cellar red wines here and keep them for his own taste after synthesis.


    To know that good red wine is not easy to buy, most of the top red wine is collected by various forces, and the better the quality of red wine, the better the taste of the red wine synthesized by using the heradix cube, and the things you drink can not be bad.

 Chapter 454

    The most important reason for Abel to hold such a dinner is to solemnly tell the human world that he, Abel Harry, is back in the city of Lyon.


    Another reason is to urge the St. Ellis wizard guild to reconsider whether his wanted order can be withdrawn as soon as possible. He learned from the intelligence network of the Goff family that the St. Ellis wizard guild has been reorganizing in the recent period of time. No wizard has been able to pay attention to his affairs. He does not use any means to remind him. He does not know how long it will take before there will be any People think of him.


    It''s also up to Abel himself to blame. He was so ruthless that he ended the Intelligence Department of St. Ellis wizard guild and moved the intelligence analysis spirit of the intelligence department back home, which made it more difficult for St. Ellis wizard guild to rebuild the intelligence department.


    For a long time, the Goff family and the blacksmith guild have to respond to his support. Lorenzo senior wizard personally came to mediate the small conflict between him and the kingdom of St. Paul''s, so that he received a lot of benefits. This kind of human relationship should also be paid. In addition, the kingdom of St. Paul''s has been made good with him, so it''s better to strengthen contact with him through this dinner party.


    Dinner is a very good way of communication, which can deepen the original friendship in a harmonious atmosphere, and also can meet some new friends.


    Butler arkwin was puzzled about the use of rum at the dinner party, because rum was rarely drunk by nobles, only popular among knights. He didn''t know that Abel''s rum was not an ordinary wine, but a famous master wine among dwarves.


    At this time, the leader of the ghost guard knight has returned to Abel''s side. Abel waves a black hole and appears in front of him. The leader of the ghost guard Knight walks in and disappears in front of Butler arkwin.


    Housekeeper arkwin almost failed to keep the professional housekeeper''s manner. His mouth was opened again, and he was frightened this time.


    "This is my call, I am a wizard!" Abel explained with a smile, because in order to live together for a period of time, there are some things that need to be known by housekeeper arkwin.


    Although Butler arkwin doesn''t know much about witches, he can be sure that he has never seen, heard of, or even heard of a legend. There will be something called by witches who can cook breakfast for the master.


    With the sound of a light footstep, a servant came in with a tray, opened the lid, and a fragrance spread all over the hall. The servant held back his saliva, carefully put the five dishes on the table, bent over and said, "your breakfast is ready, my Lord!"


    After that, the servant bowed out of the hall. It was obvious that this manner had been specially trained by noble etiquette. It would be more perfect if he didn''t hear the sound of continuous salivation in his mouth.


    Not to mention the servants, even the Butler arkwin can''t bear the smell. He is also used to seeing the Housekeeper on the stage, but he has never heard such a smell of food.


    "Butler arkwin, take this steamed egg!" Abe pointed to the steamed egg on the table.


    "Yes, master!" It''s a decent reward, needless to say, to take care of Butler arkwin''s face.


    Butler arkwin carefully bowed down the steamed egg, walked out of the hall and thought about it. He immediately arranged two chefs to study in the place of forgetting, so that at least he could make them if he wanted to eat in the future.


    There is no airtight wall in the world, especially when Abel doesn''t want to keep it secret. The event that Abel''s master is going to hold a banquet soon spread among the aristocratic circle and high-level professionals. Even the time and place have been heard by many people who are interested in it.


    When Prince Chesterton, the Prime Minister of the kingdom of St. Boulder, heard the news, he was in a good mood. He agreed with the proposal of the alchi intermediate wizard, and sent a number of valuable gifts, which means to make good friends with Abel.


    You need to know whether Abel is still wanted by the saint Alice wizard guild. If you can let Abel live in the kingdom of Saint Paul, it will be a great benefit to the whole kingdom of Saint Paul and attract more high-level blacksmiths to the kingdom of Saint Paul.


    Even if Abel doesn''t come to live, as long as he has a good relationship, then the weapons and equipment needed by the senior professionals in the kingdom can be purchased at home. Duke Chesterton has personally experienced the magic sword auction of Abel''s blacksmith master. In the crazy snatch process, it seems that gold coins are no longer a problem. Finally, they are auctioned at a high price that has never been before Out came the magic sword.


    The most powerful part of the blacksmith master lies in the production of his staff. As long as he can maintain a good relationship with the Abel master, the kingdom of Saint Paul can use this relationship to attract more wizards.


    In the St. Ellis wizard guild, the senior Wizard of Edwin and the senior Wizard of Ansem are sitting face to face. Due to the death of the senior Wizard of Clifford and the collapse of the intelligence office, the two senior wizards'' respective forces have increased greatly recently, and the whole St. Ellis wizard guild has almost become their world.


    Just as they were frantically collecting money and seizing power, they almost forgot about the fact that Abel was wanted. Just now they received the latest news respectively. Abel''s master appeared in the city of leant and will hold a dinner party.The news surprised the two senior wizards, because the kingdom of St. Ellis also has a third of the jurisdiction over the city of leant. Abel''s public expression of his location is a blatant provocation to the society of the Wizards of St. Ellis.


    But at this time, senior wizard Edwin and senior wizard Anselm didn''t have the meaning to go to Abe to talk about it. They were not kiliverna maniacs. Depending on the power behind them, they didn''t even pay attention to the master blacksmith.


    Now, if the senior Wizard of Clifford is still alive, does he dare not put the master blacksmith in his eyes?


    At least the senior Wizards of Edwin and Ansem dare not do so, which prompted the interview between the two of them today.


    You should know that in recent time, because of the dispute over power, the two senior wizards have accumulated a lot of disputes with each other. If not for Abel, they would not sit together.


    "Edwin, master Abel''s wanted is your jurisdiction. You need to deal with it as soon as possible!" Ansem''s senior wizard said with a sneer that although the intelligence office was gone, the rebuilt intelligence office was robbed by Edwin''s senior wizard. Although he gave some concessions from other places, he was still very upset.


    "Anselm, master Abel''s business was handled by Clive in the past. Such a business should be decided by us after discussion!" Edwin''s senior wizard smiled faintly. He now has most of the power in the wizard guild, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble in dealing with this matter.


    As for the wanted master Abel, it has not been a problem for a long time, because all the evidence, whether true or false, has disappeared now. What can be used to convict a blacksmith? What''s the most important thing is that the St. Ellis wizard guild has the ability to convict a blacksmith?


    But the end of the matter is because the wanted publisher, senior wizard colifer, has died. Now, all the powerful wizards of the St. Ellis wizard guild must agree to cancel the wanted. Although these senior wizards have a great power in the wizard guild of the Empire, there are also high-level conferences to evaluate their work.


    So Edwin''s senior wizards can compete for power and profit, and they can crowd out their colleagues, but all the work must be done according to the rules.


    "Edwin, I can agree to cancel the arrest of master Abel, but I must go to master Abel''s dinner party, and I will personally send this message to master Abel!" Anselm''s senior wizard glanced at Edwin''s senior wizard and opened his mouth.


    How can senior wizard Edwin give this opportunity to senior wizard Ansem? It''s a chance to give human feelings. To get the human feelings of a blacksmith''s master is equal to the priority to get the chance to make magic equipment, especially the chance to make magic wands in the future.


    "Ansem, let''s go to the dinner party together, but it must be me. It''s not negotiable!" Senior wizard Edwin knew that it would be impossible to withdraw the wanted if he did not bring senior wizard Ansem.


    Soon, with the agreement of two senior witches, a parchment about withdrawing the wanted of Abe Harry witches was covered with the magic seal of St. Ellis witches'' Guild.


    PS: Q group (Putong group): 7878681; Q group (VIP group): 7999186;

 Chapter 455

    Three days have passed. In these three days, there are many differences between Liante city and the past. That is, the opening of 27 forgotten places chain hotels, almost in every prosperous zone, there are forgotten places chain hotels.


    In only three days, 27 hotels have conquered the whole city of Lyon. They can live in the city of Lyon. Everyone has different abilities. There are no idle people in the city, just the amount of money.


    Only one fifth of the price of the headquarters in the forgotten place allows ordinary people to taste it once in a while, while those who go out to do tasks will go to the hotel chains in the forgotten place as long as they are in the city.


    However, witches only like to go to one hotel, that is, the main store in the forgotten place. Only there can they enjoy the most authentic dishes. Although there are five times more points, the possibility of promotion has increased countless times, which is very clear to every wizard.


    Although Abel doesn''t care about ordinary wealth, but points are more and better. Those strategic materials that can be exchanged through points have always been in his heart.


    Now, the growth rate of tens of thousands of points every day makes him feel like a local hero in liant city. As long as he saves his points for a period of time, he can have enough points to exchange needed items.


    "Hurry up, clean up the fallen leaves on the lawn, and the guests will come soon!" Just after lunch at noon, Butler arkwyn directed the servants to get busy. Several days of preparation made the whole villa a new look, and now the final cleaning is in progress.


    Because the guest''s identity is very dignified, Butler arkwyn dare not relax a little bit. He will be relieved if he has to ask about everything himself.


    Compared with the noise outside, Abel is now in his study. He opens the contact array, puts the magic stone, and starts to activate the contact array to wait for the response of the other party.


    Soon a joyful voice came from the contact array: "Abel, where are you now? I have been waiting for your news!"


    "Teacher, I''m at No. 10, Fulu Road, leant city. I''m settled here now!" Abel heard the familiar voice and replied with great excitement.


    "Abel, is there any medicine you brought me last time?" The morden wizard asked with some concern that it was a matter of whether the Evelyn wizard could recover, and he could not help hanging in his mind.


    "Teacher, are you hurt?" Abel''s heart was shocked, and a wave of murderous spirit came out of him.


    Of course, the sorcerer Morton didn''t feel it, but the servants of the whole villa and Butler arkwin all felt a sharp chill. All the people couldn''t help but fight a cold war. The good thing is that Abel didn''t use his own mental power and pressure. It''s just that the breath showed a little, and there was no real harm.


    "I''m not injured. It''s Evelyn''s old wound. Your golden quality ''healing potion'' last time was very useful. All my old wounds have been cured and I''ve been promoted one level!" The voice of the Morton wizard was full of joy.


    "Evelyn''s injury made him lose the hope of promotion. He is the wizard genius of the Duchy of Kamal, but he always stays at level 6. I think if you can get golden quality" healing potion ", you should be able to cure his old injury as well!" Said the Morton wizard.


    Abel took a sigh of relief and restrained his murderous spirit. He smiled and said, "teacher, you have put it up. I will do it. Now there is a bottle in my space bag. If you need it, I will arrange someone to send it to you tomorrow."


    "What else can I do tomorrow? I''ll call Evelyn to join me now. Of course, the earlier he gets hurt, the better!" The Morton wizard heard that Abel is in Lyon city now, but he can transmit it directly through the transmission array. Although there are several transfers, I believe that the Evelyn wizard doesn''t care about the gold coins.


    "Teacher, if you come here, please call the Murphy wizard. I''m going to hold a dinner party tonight. I''m contacting you today to invite you to the dinner party. Since the Evelyn wizard is coming, please call the Murphy wizard and come to me for a few days!" Abel was glad that morden wizard could come to him, he said.


    "Well, Abel, Murphy is here these days. Take this opportunity to have a look at liant!" Said the morden wizard.


    Closing the contact array, Abel was in a very happy mood. He had not seen the teacher for a long time, and the teacher had been promoted to a higher level. He, as a disciple, should also prepare a gift for the teacher!


    "Butler arkwin, there may be more people at the dinner party. Do you have enough dishes?" Abel knew that the teacher and the two wizards were coming. He was worried about the lack of dishes, so he asked the Butler arkwin.


    "Master, don''t worry. In order to have this dinner, I specially contacted the blacksmith guild and sent a large number of food materials, enough for us to hold the banquet!" Manager arkwin said confidently.


    Butler arkwin is different from Abel. He is very experienced. In general, this kind of dinner party is not only for the guests with invitation letters, but also for the guests with some companions.


    In addition, there are often some distinguished guests who do not have invitations at the dinner party. Although these guests do not have invitations, they cannot leave people outside.Therefore, the dishes of a dinner party must be prepared more. Especially when manager arkwyn learns that Abel has no difference in points, there is no need to be in a hurry because of saving.


    "Is that servant enough?" Abel asked again.


    "Master, I have contacted Ms. Bartoli. She will send a waiter from each branch to help in the evening. The servant is enough!" Said Butler arkwin, bowing.


    After Abel told housekeeper arkwin, he went back to the room to prepare gifts for the morden wizard.


    About an hour later, Butler arkwin came to Abe''s room and said softly, "master, there are three wizard adults outside who want to see you!"


    "Here they are!" Abel opened the door and cried happily, then trotted to the gate.


    Butler arkwin has never seen such a mood from his master. His master seems to be very mature all the time, often forgetting his age, but now he shows his age should be lively.


    "Teacher! Here you are! " As soon as Abel ran to the gate of the villa, he saw the Morton wizard standing there and looking around. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "Abel!" Looking at abbot, who hasn''t seen each other for several months and has grown a lot, Morton wizard couldn''t help laughing.


    "Teacher, you look younger!" Said Abel, looking closely at the morden wizard.


    After a promotion, the sorcerer Morton''s vitality has been strengthened again. From his appearance, we can see some changes, which is a sign of life extension.


    "Abel, you are a formal wizard now!" Morton wizard is also looking at Abel, when his eyes swept over his chest, found a single staff badge, can not help but say.


    "Thank you for the magic book. Without it, I can''t get promoted!" Abel saw the wizard of Evelyn and Murphy behind the wizard of Morton at this time. He quickly bowed and said, "Wizard of Evelyn and Murphy, welcome to my place!"


    "I didn''t expect that the primary school students in my magic tower are catching up with me now!" The wizard of Evelyn looked at Abel''s wand badge and sighed. Of course, there was no jealousy in it. Some were just happy for Abel to be a wizard of Morton.


    "Haha, I was the first to take Abel as a disciple, otherwise such a good disciple would be taken away by you!" Said the Morton wizard, laughing to the Evelyn wizard.


    "Come in and sit down. I''m tired all the way. Have a coffee and have a rest!" Abel bowed to make a salute and said to the three wizards.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go in and talk!" Said the morden wizard with a smile.


    Abel did not lead the three wizards to the hall, which has been arranged as a self-help banquet hall. The good thing is that the four people present are wizards, so he led the three wizards to the meeting hall.


    The meeting hall is surrounded by an intermediate gathering magic array, which constantly attracts the surrounding magic to the meeting hall, making the magic concentration of the meeting hall comparable to the ordinary magic tower.


    "This is where you practice meditation?" As soon as he entered the Council hall, the morden wizard felt the change of magic and asked.


    "No, this is where my housekeeper practices!" Abel explained.


    PS: Q group (Putong group): 7878681; Q group (VIP group): 7999186;

 Chapter 456

    "Is your steward a wizard?" Asked the wizard Evelyn in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s an intermediate wizard I''ve taken in!" Abel is not very good at explaining Bartoli''s origin. He can only explain it in such a simple way.


    "I''m afraid that only a master blacksmith like you can manage the middle level wizard!" Murphy, who had not spoken, said in a deep voice.


    "Her situation is a little special. After she was accepted by me, she volunteered to stay with me as a housekeeper, Evelyn wizard. This is the golden quality" healing potion "that the teacher said!" Abel didn''t want to deceive the teacher and the two wizards. He quickly changed the subject and handed a golden "healing potion" to the wizard Evelyn.


    As a wizard, Evelyn knows how rare a golden "healing potion" is. According to Morton, Abel''s golden "healing potion" is more effective than other "healing potions" of the same level Big.


    "Wizard Evelyn, take it directly here!" Abel suggested that he didn''t want anyone to see the golden "healing potion". Taking it earlier would also reduce some troubles.


    "Abel is right. Evelyn, the magic environment here is very good. It''s no different from the magic tower. You''ll drink the healing potion here." Morden wizard also advised that his idea is to use such a precious medicine, or it''s safer to use it quickly. Besides, as a master blacksmith, if the effect of "healing potion" is not good, you can directly ask Abel to find other healing methods.


    Evelyn picked up the golden "healing potion" and carefully opened the lid. From time to time, there was a golden arc in the golden potion, showing the precious of this potion.


    It has been decades since he was trapped in the sixth level wizard. In those years, more than twenty of them became the sixth level wizard. Then he lost the hope of promotion because he was injured in a conflict. If he had not been supported by such good friends as morden wizard and Murphy wizard, he would have no confidence to live.


    Now the hope of the new student is in his hand. He has a strong feeling that as long as he drinks this golden quality "healing potion", the wounds he has suffered will be completely recovered.


    There has never been a time when hope is so close to him. He has not looked for a way to cure the injury, but also spent a lot of money and material resources. But everything has become empty at last. The injury still exists, but hope has become disappointment again and again.


    All kinds of thoughts appeared in the brain of the wizard Evelyn. He shook his head and emptied those thoughts. At this time, all he had to do was to pour the golden "healing potion" into his mouth, and other things were waiting.


    He raised his head and poured the golden "healing potion" into his mouth. Before he felt the taste of the potion, a warm current rose from his belly and soon surrounded the whole body. The warm current was like a small hand constantly pressing in his body.


    The invisible damage in the body is slowly alleviating with the impact of the warm current, and more and more alleviating. The wounds that would never be healed in this world are slowly recovering.


    The face of the wizard Evelyn is full of peace. Now he seems to be back to the time before he was born, as if in the mother''s body, both physically and mentally, he has never felt comfortable.


    For the Evelyn wizard, the process of restoration is a very slow process in his perception, which seems to take a long time.


    But for Abel, Morton, and Murphy, who were around him, it was only half an hour before the skin of Evelyn''s body exposed outside the robe was covered with the black and brown stains from his body, and the stink came out of those black and brown stains.


    These are all the potions taken by Evelyn wizard for many years due to his injuries. The impurities left in his body, the golden quality "healing potion" synthesized by the powerful heradix square, has played an unparalleled role at this time.


    Abel doesn''t need to check the injury of the wizard Evelyn to know that he should be recovering gradually now, because his face is full of smiles, which are from the heart.


    "Evelyn is not easy, Abel. He has to thank you very much!" Said Morton, looking at Evelyn and sighing to Abel.


    "Don''t be polite to me, sir!" Abel said with a smile.


    At this time, Evelyn wizard opened his eyes, the wizard''s mental power allows him to feel the physical comfort, a never before relaxed feeling, a new experience.


    "Ah, why am I so dirty?" Cried the witch Evelyn, finding the dark brown stain on her.


    "Wizard Evelyn, you''ve discharged all the toxins of all the healing potions you''ve been taking. In the future, all the potions you take will be as effective as the first time!" Abel, of course, was very clear, he explained.


    "Abel, is there a place to wash? I can''t see anyone in this way! " The wizard of Evelyn felt the black and brown stain on his face with his hand and cried.There was no servant to come in here. Bartoli was at the other side of the hotel. Abe took the wizard Evelyn to the guest''s bath.


    Fortunately, wizard Evelyn had a space bag and spare clothes. After washing for half an hour, he came out of the bathing place completely.


    During this time, morden wizard and Murphy wizard have been waiting for him outside the shower room. It seems that they want to share the feeling of rebirth with Evelyn wizard. Abel stands quietly beside morden wizard.


    "I''m Evelyn again!" The wizard of Evelyn, who came out of the bathroom, screamed wildly, as if to put all the depression away.


    "Evelyn, Congratulations!" The morden wizard came forward and hugged the Evelyn wizard, shouting.


    "Evelyn, I just wanted to hold you, but you are so dirty!" Murphy wizard also came forward to hold the Evelyn wizard tightly. The three wizards all felt tears in their eyes at this time.


    Abel didn''t expect that the relationship between his teachers, such as morden wizard, Murphy wizard and Evelyn wizard, would be so good. Generally speaking, wizards seldom embrace others, let alone embrace witches. This is to let go of all defenses and trust the embracing witches with their own lives.


    "I feel like I''ll be promoted soon. I''ll catch up with you!" The wizard of Evelyn said confidently.


    "This is Evelyn I know. Our Evelyn is back!" Morton wizard laughed and said that Evelyn wizard was a young man who got success and became a formal wizard when he was very young. Now it''s only a matter of time before he recovers from injury and gets promoted.


    "Teacher, two wizards, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go to the Council hall." Abel said on the side.


    At this time, several people were still standing outside the bathroom, which was really not the place to speak, and the four returned to the meeting hall.


    "Teacher, I know you have been promoted to level 12 wizard successfully. As a disciple, I have prepared a gift for you!" Abe took a newly made magic wand from the space bracelet and handed it to the morden wizard.


    "Morton, the staff sent by the master blacksmith. What property is it?" Murphy asked, looking at the staff curiously.


    "Yes, I''d like to see if the staff Abel gave you is right for you. Murphy and I know what kind of magic you are good at!" The wizard of Evelyn said with a smile.


    Sorcerer Morton takes the staff. It''s a brand-new staff. The staff is surrounded by dense patterns. You can feel the fine patterns on the top of the staff just so that the surface of the staff won''t be too slippery. At the top of the staff, a delicate yellow gem is wrapped by several patterns of stretched precious heavy metals. You can only see the delicate yellow treasure Stone.


    "This is Abel''s famous technique when you became a master blacksmith, the technique of connecting the magic stone with the soul staff! It''s a privilege to see it! " The wizard of Evelyn sighed softly as he looked at the wand.


    "Eh!" Cried the morden wizard softly, because he found that the feeling of the staff was very similar to that of a part of the body. This kind of feeling would only appear if the staff and the user''s attributes fit to a certain extent.


    PS: Q group (Putong group): 7878681; Q group (VIP group): 7999186;

 Chapter 457

    His mental power envelops the staff, and the attributes of the staff appear in his mental power.


    Thunder wand [maker: Abel]


    ten times a day, level 8 lightning


    "Abel, this wand..." Morton wizard looked at Abel in amazement. He didn''t expect Abel would give him such a staff.


    "What''s the matter, Morton? If the staff doesn''t fit, send it to me! " The wizard of Evelyn said with a smile.


    What is the relationship between morden wizard and Evelyn wizard? He casually handed the magic wand to Evelyn wizard and said in a hoarse voice, "see for yourself!"


    The wizard of Evelyn accepted the magic wand happily, but after his mental strength swept, the smile on his face disappeared, and the expression of surprise also appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Murphy asked as he grabbed the wand from Evelyn.


    However, the expression of Murphy''s wizard soon changed. The three wizards all watched Abel and nobody spoke for a while.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter? Is this staff out of your mind? " Abel didn''t know what happened to the three wizards, and then he said, "I''m in a hurry this time. I didn''t find a good soul material. I''ll improve my technology later if I have a chance. I''ll make another one after I have a better soul material!"


    Abel thinks his staff is really ordinary. His material is from Feiyan''s attack on the senior Wizard of Clifford from the red robe wizard. Considering that he wants to give it to the teacher as a gift, he doesn''t use the blank staff which is not new but has added to the dark world of undead attacks, but uses Clifford instead The new blank wand that the senior wizard prepared for himself.


    "Abel, do you know what this staff means?" The morden wizard took the magic wand from Murphy''s hands, stroked it gently, looked up and asked Abel.


    "Teacher, this staff is general. It has only one attribute. I can make a better one in the future!" Abel has seen the wand made in the language of runes. It''s a dazzling attribute, but this one is too simple.


    "This is a staff of passing on the Dharma!" When the morden wizard said that it was a staff handed down from generation to generation, he had a great look in his eyes.


    "I can''t afford to lose my face on this staff!" Abel said to himself in his heart that the staff he thought should be like a leaf Rune staff to be a real staff.


    "By the way, Abel, what is the wand you made with intermediate or higher spells attached?" The morden wizard thought of one thing and asked instead.


    "I have made two magic wands, one black fire staff and one thunder staff." Abel replied, of course, the rune staff he made is not the technique of the holy land, and he did not want to expose it for the time being, so he replied.


    "My God, this is the legendary staff!" Morden wizard handed the staff to Abel, and said, "Abel, you can know that the first handed down staff of every blacksmith master can be a legendary staff directly, because every blacksmith master is a real legend, I can''t accept this staff, you can quickly collect it!"


    "Teacher, please take it. It''s too wasteful for me to use the lightning magic!" Abel did not take the staff, but smiled back.


    "Morton, the legendary staff is the legendary staff. Anyway, it''s all used by your own apprentices. Put it away. It''s also Abel''s intention. Besides, it''s not easy for Abel to make the staff. As long as he has materials, he wants to do as much as he wants!" Said the wizard Evelyn, clapping the shoulder of the wizard Morton with a smile.


    The Evelyn wizard knows the Morton wizard very well. The Morton wizard is good at lightning magic. He is a rare wizard in the Department of electricity, and he specializes in the Department of electricity. Although the magic of other departments has been learned in the long life of a wizard, compared with the Department of electricity, there are still many differences.


    This thunder wand may only be a good wand in the hands of other witches, but it can greatly enhance his combat power in the hands of Morton witches. Although this wand has only one attribute, it can give him 10 times of chance to kill his opponent by stimulating level 8 ''lightning'' spell 10 times a day.


    You need to know that with the top-level "lightning" spell of morden wizard, each level of increase can increase a lot of attack power, and a full increase of 8 levels of "lightning" spell can sweep almost all intermediate wizards in his hands.


    "Teacher, this is your gift for promotion. I have never heard of the reason to return the gift. Besides, what does it matter if you, as a master blacksmith''s teacher, use a legendary staff?" Abel said with a smile.


    "Abel, if you say so, I''ll put it away!" The morden wizard was not a man of affectation. He put the thunder wand into the space bag.


    "Abel, you are a formal wizard now, and the senior Wizard of Clifford has been killed. Are you going back to build the magic tower?" Asked the wizard of Evelyn.


    When Evelyn wizard talked about the killing of the senior wizard, the eyes of Morton wizard kept flashing, but he knew how bold his disciples were, but he still did not believe that Abel could kill the senior wizard.How terrible a senior wizard is. As a middle level wizard, he is very clear. Not only is the "instant movement" almost impossible, but also the defensive spells on his body are very difficult to break. Even if there is danger, when the enemy breaks the defensive spells, the senior wizard will use the "instant movement" to dodge.


    "When I get back this time, I''ll go back to St. Alice''s wizard guild and ask for your wanted order to be abolished!" The morden wizard said in a deep voice that the wanted of his disciples had always been a stone in his heart, because there was a reason for it.


    If it wasn''t for him to give his red wine to his teacher Dunn senior wizard in private, then Dunn senior wizard can come forward to solve the problem when it happens, instead of letting Abe be chased out of the human world by the senior wizard and the intelligence office behind him.


    "Teacher, wizard Evelyn, I''m not going to put the magic tower outside the city of gomba in the Principality of Kamal!" Said Abel in a low voice.


    "Why, you want to stay in leant?" Morden wizard was trained by the Duchy of Carmel. When I heard that Abel didn''t want to go back to the city of gomba, I felt a moment of weakness. This is the chance for the rise of the Duchy of Carmel. As long as Abel can return to the Duchy of Carmel, he will attract a large number of wizards.


    Morton wizard knows that Abel''s villa is one of the best villas in liant city. Such good conditions and the benefits of liant city to the wizard''s growth are more realistic than building a magic tower outside Gangba city.


    "No, it''s just a temporary residence. I''ll go home, but I won''t go to gomba!" Said Abel, with a look of anger on his face.


    "Abel, what''s the matter?" Asked the Morton wizard.


    "My knighthood in the Duchy of Carmel has been cut, and my fiefdoms have been taken, and my property has been occupied. There is nothing I can protect in gomba. I will go back to harvest City, to Harry castle, where I will build a magic tower, or two!" Abel said indifferently, at this time, he had no feelings for the Duchy of Carmel. All he loved was his home, which had Harry castle, Bennett castle and Abel castle.


    He wants to build his six story magic tower in the past. Now, he can build a magic tower for Bartoli as well. He wants to make his home the safest place for everyone in the family to live a normal and peaceful life.


    "What? Have your titles been cut, your fiefdoms taken, and your estates taken? " Every word of morden wizard accentuated his tone, which was full of natural gas.


    He, Evelyn wizard and Murphy wizard basically asked about worldly matters, especially when he was just promoted. He has been consolidating his newly promoted strength in the magic tower, and has never cared about the interests of Abel in the city of Gangba.


    In fact, another reason lies in Abel''s own identity. In the Duchy of Carmel, the great Knight of Hoover is also a master blacksmith. He has been taking care of Abel. So does the Morton wizard. As long as the great Knight of Hoover is in Abel, his interests will not be damaged.


    PS: Q group (Putong group): 7878681; Q group (VIP group): 7999186;

 Chapter 458

    Who knows that this is still the case? It is unimaginable in the aristocratic world that the title of a war Baron can be removed. Even if ordinary titles are granted, only a few major crimes of treason can be removed.


    Is there treason for a wizard who is not in the Principality of Kamal? Would a master blacksmith do treason? If Abel wants to betray his country, in a word, countless grand knights and senior wizards will raze the Duchy of Carmel.


    "Abel, your magic tower also requires the kingdom of Carmel to bear part of the burden. You need to know that the magic tower requires the points of the wizard guild to exchange. If you build it outside the city of Gangba, the kingdom of Carmel will bear part of the burden. No one will dare to move your title fiefdom industry, and it will be returned to you several times more soon!" Said the morden wizard, with the last glimmer of hope.


    When he wants to come to the magic tower as a strategic material, no one else can deliver it. He can only earn points for exchange through tasks. If the Duchy of Kamal can bear more construction costs in exchange for Abel staying in the city of Gangba, it is also feasible.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I have earned the points of the magic tower. In a few days, I can earn the points of the large defense array and the transfer array. Your disciples can earn the points very fast!" Abel knew the patriotism of morden wizard, but he didn''t want to go to gomba, so he said.


    "There are many points in the magic tower. How do you earn them? Don''t sell your magic wand for points, it will offend the other three masters of blacksmith. " Although the morden wizard is patriotic, he doesn''t want his disciples to be wronged. He can''t help worrying when he hears that Abel''s magic tower has enough points to exchange.


    "Teacher, you forget, I just made two magic wands. I have some businesses in the city of leant. These businesses earn points very much, so my points are enough, so I don''t need to go out of Camille. Besides, I didn''t leave the Duchy of Carmel, but I wanted to go back to my own home! " Abel explained with a smile.


    "The distance between the magic tower and the family castle must be calculated well, so that the magic of the magic tower cannot erode the ordinary people of your family!" Morden sorcerer was not at ease at this time. He had forgotten that he was still urging Abel to go to Gangba, and now he began to care about building a magic tower near the family castle.


    "I have some friendship with the elves. I would like to ask them to provide me with a magic isolated array, so that the magic tower can be built directly in the castle. I have always dreamed that the highest building in the castle is my magic tower, from which I can see my family every day!" Of course, the relationship between Abel and the elves is very good. Even if he doesn''t go through the mayor''s office of anyost city or the Grand Duke of Edwina, he can get the desired array directly from the alchemist''s guild.


    "Now that you have thought about it, do it. We can move around at any time with the teleportation array!" Morton wizard helplessly said that as long as Abel is still in the Duchy of Carmel, it doesn''t matter where.


    "Abel, can you leave me a magic tower on your side? I want to rebuild a magic tower after promotion. The original magic tower is still outside the city of Gangba. I want to build a new magic tower to harvest city!" Said the wizard Evelyn suddenly.


    "Evelyn, don''t make trouble in it. The Duchy of Kamal needs our protection!" Said the Morton wizard, looking at his old friend with a headache.


    "It will be a while before I get promoted. My scores of several decades of existence in the wizard guild will be enough to build a new magic tower. Besides, even if I am in harvest City, I can also guard the Duchy of Carmel!" The wizard Evelyn looked serious. He thought that the reason for his recovery was because of Abel. Abel would need help in the harvest city in the future. Although he didn''t say anything, he kept it in his mind.


    "Wizard Evelyn, if you want to come here, I''ll send you a magic tower. It''s on the seventh floor, with a teleport array!" Abel said with a smile that with more wizards who know the root and know the bottom, the life of cultivation will be more interesting.


    "Listen, Morton. Your disciples are much more generous than you!" The wizard of Evelyn clapped the wizard of Morton and laughed.


    "Abel, you can''t spend points like this!" Said the Morton wizard, frowning.


    "Teacher, there is no outsider here. I''ll settle with you. My business in liant city can bring me 12000 points every day, so you can rest assured about the points!" Abel looks at the three wizards in front of him, one is his own teacher, and the other two are the best life and death friends of the teacher. Besides, many people in his business in leant city can know as long as they want to know about it. There is no need to hide the integral income.


    "Willie will be back in a few months. You can support part of his magic tower. That kid has been in miracle city for more than two years. He usually spends a lot of money. Maybe he doesn''t have many points to save!" Morden wizard cares about his eldest disciple Willy wizard as much as he cares about Abel. When he heard that Abel''s income was so high, the first thing he thought of was not himself, but Willy wizard in the battlefield.


    Willy wizard is a wizard sent by the Principality of Kamal to fight against the orcs in miracle city. Every principality Empire should send wizards to help garrison miracle City, which is the border fortress between human and orc empire. Only by guarding there can we ensure the peace and stability of the whole human world.The three-year period of garrison will soon be over. Wizard Morton knows Abel''s nature. He did not politely ask Abel for help.


    "Teacher, as soon as Willy comes back, I will fully fund a magic tower. Do you think that''s ok?" Abel knows that according to the current rate of earning points, after a few months, his points will definitely rise to a horrible level. A magic tower is not a problem for him.


    "Willie''s temperament won''t let you fully fund it. It''s just that the funding of this part of points will take some saliva to persuade him!" Said the Morton wizard helplessly.


    "Teacher, I''d like to prepare a standby magic tower for you beside my magic tower. It''s a brand-new twelve story magic tower, with a transmission array and a new talisman. Add an intermediate Magic Gathering array in the magic tower!" Abel really wants to invite his teacher to Harry castle, where he wants to build a magic tower group of his own. If there are enough formal wizards, he can learn from Lyon City, and use the magic tower to build a huge array.


    The simplest six pointed star array needs six magic towers. In addition, the main tower in the array requires seven magic towers, that is, seven wizards.


    Of course, if Abel announced that he wanted to invite wizards to settle down in harvest City, there would be many formal wizards who would like to, but he wanted to find some wizards that he could trust more.


    "Abel, let''s talk then!" Morden wizard didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse. He knew that the behavior of the kingdom of Carmel had hurt the disciple''s heart. If he didn''t contact Abel more, he was afraid that the last love between the kingdom of Carmel and Abel would disappear. At that time, the kingdom of Carmel might eventually lose the blacksmith.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, in the villa hall, in the huge crystal chandelier, the white light from the lighting array will be cut into diamond crystal and reflected into the shining stars, dotted on the beautiful mural at the top, and the whole hall will be filled with white light.


    In the fountain in front of the gate, the lighting array shines the statue of the human God of war from the bottom up, which is particularly tall and heroic. The crystal water drops fly to the sky with the water column of the fountain, and then send out the flashing light and fall into the water.


    Not far away, the street lamps on Fulu road have been lit, and a few smart servants have bowed to the side of the road waiting for the coming guests!


    Because of Abel''s current status, he can''t go to the door to meet the guests in person. This can only be done by housekeeper arkwin. At this time, housekeeper arkwin is standing at the gate of the villa, waiting for the coming guests.


    Abel and Morton, as well as two other wizards, were already standing in the hall, waiting for the guests as they talked about the past.


    After three days of study, two chefs who have mastered five dishes began to be busy, and the kitchen on one side began to send out bursts of fragrance.


    PS: Q group (Putong group): 7878681; Q group (VIP group): 7999186;

 Chapter 459

    "Lorenzo senior wizard!" Butler arkwin sang loudly, and his voice was louder than ever.


    Abel hurried to say hello to the morden wizard and walked quickly to the door. At this time, Lorenzo senior wizard and three intermediate wizards came into the door.


    "Master Abel, I am the first to come!" Lorenzo senior wizard laughed and said to Abel, but at this time he saw that there were three wizards in the hall, and then he said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem that they were the first. Who are they?"


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, this is my teacher, sorcerer Morton. This is my teacher''s two friends, wizard Evelyn and wizard Murphy!" Abel said.


    "Hello, Morton wizard, you have cultivated a human genius!" Lorenzo senior wizard to Morton wizard made a wizard salute said.


    "Lord Lorenzo, you''re flattered. It''s all Abel''s own efforts!" Morton wizard also returned a wizard gift said.


    "These are some of my infuriating disciples. If I could have half of the master of Abel, I would be satisfied!" Lorenzo senior wizard returned to introduce the three intermediate wizards behind him.


    It is considered that Lorenzo senior wizard brings his own disciples to the dinner party. Generally speaking, he brings his female companion to the dinner party. But Abel is a blacksmith master and a genius wizard. How can he waste this opportunity to get close contact with him.


    Only with the closest disciples can we maximize this benefit. Most of the time, the disciples of the wizard are more close than the friends or children of the wizard. Because the magic tower of the wizard is impossible for ordinary people to live, unless the friends or children of the wizard are also wizards, the time with the friends or children will not be long.


    What''s more important is the life span of a wizard. As ordinary people''s friends, they can''t escape the invasion of time. Only the disciples of a wizard can spend time with them. Every disciple is like a child of a wizard.


    It is this relationship that makes Lorenzo senior wizard bring his three middle level wizard disciples to the dinner party. If not for the rules of the dinner party, each guest can only bring three companions at most, he will bring more disciples.


    "Nigel senior wizard, Allenby senior wizard, Eddington senior wizard!" The voice of Butler arkwin came from the door again.


    Abel could not help frowning, thinking of the announced wand task, he can be sure that the task will not be released by Lorenzo senior wizard. Many times of exchanges, Lorenzo senior wizard can completely put forward it face to face. He also owes Lorenzo senior wizard a favor. As long as Lorenzo senior wizard puts forward it, he will never refuse it.


    Then the wand task can only be released by one of the three senior wizards. Abel is very dissatisfied with this kind of petty behavior, but now it''s not the time to think about it, and the superficial attitude should be paid attention to.


    "It''s a great honor for me to have some wizards at the dinner party!" Abel bowed to three senior wizards and made a noble ceremony.


    "Master Abel, you don''t think we are evil guests, if you dare to disturb us!" Allanby senior wizard laughed back to a noble ceremony.


    The more polite Abel is, the more distance he feels between them. The three senior wizards know that it''s not good to come without complaint. But they just know that the St. Ellis wizard guild has withdrawn the wanted of Abel. If they don''t come at this time, it''s even worse to deal with him later.


    The three senior wizards are not included in the invitation, so they do not bring their companions. Of course, they are not qualified to bring their companions. Only the guests who have the invitation letter are qualified to bring their companions.


    "Master Bernie of the Goff family is here!" The housekeeper arkwin sang again.


    "Three wizard adults, you sit for a while, I''ll go and say hello!" Abel said with an apology.


    "You are busy. You are the host today. You will be very busy!" The three high-level wizards saluted almost at the same time, said Allenby.


    "Master Abel, I pushed several big deal negotiations to come here, but what you said must satisfy me!" As soon as Bernie entered the door, he smiled and came to Abel.


    Abel also leaned forward and hugged Bernie, then smiled: "enough to eat, enough to drink, as long as you can eat, enough to drink!"


    Bernie pointed to the six captains of Burton behind him and said, "these guys don''t want to leave any of you as soon as they listen to you. They can only bring them all. Don''t blame me. Blame them if you want to!"


    "Welcome, it''s my fault. I should send you an invitation!" Abel laughed and exchanged arms with the six brothers.


    "Master Abel, we just want to drink some master''s wine. Master Bernie never let us drink enough!" Said boss Bolton with a smile.


    "Sooner or later I''ll let you all eat poor!" Said Bernie, pointing wordlessly to the Bolton six.


    Nigel senior wizard, Allenby senior wizard and Eddington senior wizard and Lorenzo senior wizard are watching the relationship between Abel and the dwarves'' heirs of the Goff family is so good. It''s a surprise that even if Abel has the identity of blacksmith, it''s hard to have such a deep friendship with the stubborn dwarves.The dwarves'' friendship is very precious. Once they admit it, they can almost give their full support and become the most powerful pillar behind it.


    The goufu family is the most special family among the dwarfs. Its strong economic strength and contacts make the strength of this family far higher than the other two families of the dwarfs, which is second only to the existence of the dwarfs royal family.


    The four senior wizards envy this kind of friendship, which is a real wealth, a wealth that can be relied on each other for a lifetime.


    "Master Abel, what about the dishes? How about wine? " Bernie looked around and found that the food had not yet come up, only some fruits were placed on the long table in the middle. It looked like a buffet, but the wine had not been seen.


    "Bernie, this dish is different from the past. It''s best to eat it while it''s hot, so you can serve it when people come. Wine is natural!" Abel shook his head, turned around and called a servant for an order. Then he turned around and said, "this rum is too strong. I was going to serve it with dishes. I was worried that you would drink it and get down. What else would you like to taste?"


    "Don''t worry, dwarfs won''t get drunk!" Said Bernie with a big hand.


    Immediately six disdainful eyes looked at him, and the six brothers with him also knew Bernie''s wine, and a burst of laughter spread in the hall!


    "Master Joyce, blacksmith!" Master Joyce, the blacksmith, entered the gate in the singing of Butler arkwin.


    Abel hurried to meet him, smiled and said to him, "Joyce, you''ve been in trouble for a while. You must drink more today!"


    "Master Abel, your business is that of the blacksmith guild. It''s my honor to serve you. Before I came here, I heard from my friends of the dwarves. Your master''s wine is the first wine of the dwarves. Today, you must have a good taste!" Master Joyce, the blacksmith, bowed to Abel and said with a smile.


    "Bernie, this is your best friend. Let''s talk!" Abel turned and said to Bernie with a smile.


    "Master Joyce, we meet again!" Bernie bowed to master Joyce.


    "To you, master Bernie!" Master Joyce, the blacksmith, also bowed back.


    Just now, the servant came in with a bucket. He put the bucket on the table and was about to open it, but Bernie stopped him.


    "I''ll do it myself. You go down first!" Bernie waved and said.


    The servant turned his head and looked at Abel, and found that Abel also nodded, so he bowed down.


    Bernie said proudly, "you know, this master wine can''t be wasted at all, so I studied it for a long time, and found a good way!"


    He said that he took out a small metal object like a faucet from the space objects on his body, put the tip of his head on the bottom of the barrel, and slowly turned it in through the upper silk mouth.


    Abel was stunned. This kind of faucet like his previous life was invented by this guy. The power of drunkard is infinite.

 Chapter 460

    Bernie gently turned the switch, the liquor flowed out of the tap, and soon filled a cup. He turned the switch again, and tightened the tap.


    "Well, I found some masters to make this thing for me. It requires very high technology!" Bernie looked at Abel and said proudly.


    "It''s better to add a filter screen at the front of this thing to filter out the wood impurities produced by the barrel. Add a snap ring here, and you can turn it here to fix it, so as not to pry the barrel apart due to careless excessive force!" Abel took a look, nodded his head, first affirmed it, and then pointed out two improvements.


    When Bernie heard Abel''s words, he couldn''t help admiring. His gadget is not simple. He asked several masters to work out it together. He just put forward a demand.


    And Abel put forward two suggestions for improvement in a short time after he saw it. The master of blacksmith is worthy of being the master of blacksmith. If Abel knew the idea of Bernie at this moment, he would tell him that you think more.


    The reason that Abel can put forward these improvements is that this is only the primary product of the faucet, the original version. If he really wants to improve, he can put forward countless plans.


    "Bernie, you can stay here. You don''t have to take it away. I''m lazy to do another one!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Abel, since you want to give it to you, I will redo several more according to your improvement suggestions, and then send two more!" Bernie didn''t say anything even though he didn''t give up. He didn''t say anything about this gadget, except that Abel put forward a modification proposal. He sent it if he wanted it.


    "Everybody, come and taste my rum. Let''s drink and wait!" Abel said, looking at the guests on his side.


    "Master Abel, master wine, not rum!" Bernie stressed that the master''s wine was his name, which is now called by the dwarves.


    The advantage of buffet is that you are free. Everyone who comes here has taken glasses of different sizes from the dining table, which match their drinking capacity. They have used this novel tap to receive a glass of master wine.


    Witches have no great love for this kind of liquor, but in this legend, the "Abel master" of the dwarfs has become a formal wizard Asked senior wizard Edwin incredulously.


    Although all the information of the intelligence department has been destroyed, they still remember Abel''s information. Although they don''t know when Abel learned from morden wizard, the three-level wizard certification is two years ago.


    How long has it been since Abel, who is still being hunted by the intelligence department, has become a formal wizard. Isn''t he just a blacksmith genius or a wizard genius?


    "Yes, I was promoted to a formal wizard when I got some income from traveling a while ago!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Edwin senior wizard and Anselm senior wizard have a silent look at each other, what is travel? It''s being hunted. There is no stable environment in the hunt. Abel can also be promoted to a formal wizard. How can those who are stuck in the level 5 apprentice wizard live.


    In fact, the two senior wizards are more concerned about where Abel''s wizard badge was applied for. Abel''s wizard badge in St. Alice''s wizard guild has been cancelled, but he has not applied for it again.


    "Master Abel, I''ve been helping you restore your wizard badge, but now it seems that you have applied again!" Although the senior Wizard of Edwin knew that Abel had applied for the wizard badge, he still wanted to show his kindness.


    "As a formal wizard, we need to build a magic tower, and the magic tower can only be purchased with points, so we have certified the wizard badge in leant City, but my magic tower will still be built in the Duchy of Carmel, and then we need two more wizards to take care of it!" Abel explained with a smile, leading two more senior wizards to the table.


    Four senior wizards in liant city saw Abel leading senior wizards from adeven and Ansem. They just smiled, but saw the parchment in Abel''s hand. Although they didn''t know what it was, it must be a gift.


    Suddenly the eyes of the four high-level wizards in liant city became unfriendly. This kind of ordinary banquet usually didn''t need gifts, and only events such as promotion ceremony, wedding ceremony and longevity would have gift exchanges.


    Will the two senior Wizards of the St. Ellis wizard guild behave themselves? This behavior is obviously against the rules. Is not it just to make these people without gifts lose their dignity?


    It doesn''t matter that Bernie is the only one, but Abel has been bothering him. Every day, a large number of food materials are selected by a special person. He not only doesn''t receive money, but also adds the cost of the transmission array. Of course, with the relationship between him and Abel, no one wants to mention the cost, because neither of them can see the small money.


    "Lord Edwin, Lord Anselm, come and taste Abel''s master wine. It''s the first wine of dwarves!" Seeing the strange atmosphere in the scene, the Morton wizard hurriedly came out to round the field and said.


    Morden wizard and Edwin senior wizard and Anselm senior wizard know each other, and morden wizard is still under the jurisdiction of two senior wizards. In addition, this is Abel''s banquet, and he is also a half master. For these reasons, he also helps to greet.

 Chapter 461

    When senior wizard Edwin and senior wizard Ansem arrived, they didn''t expect to have a bad time with the four senior wizards in Lyon because of the gift problem. However, they didn''t have much contact and interest exchange, so they didn''t care.


    At this time, senior wizard Nigel knew that the parchment in Abel''s hand was the document for withdrawing the wanted, and he could not help regretting it. If he had known that it was so, he should have directly communicated with Abel face to face. At that time, when Abel was in urgent need of points, maybe the staff had been made.


    But now what price can Abel take out to make the staff for him? There is not much assurance in his mind. Points are no longer a problem for Abel. The speed at which Abel earns points makes everyone who knows his inner situation jealous.


    But no one dared to touch Abel''s interests even if he was jealous again, and no one would dare to think about it after this banquet.


    "Prince stutton, the Prime Minister of the kingdom of St. Boulder, and the intermediate Wizard of Archie are here!" The voice of housekeeper arkwin made everyone in the room stunned.


    The arrival of Archie''s middle level wizard is well understood. Abel sent him an invitation letter to thank him for his work in dealing with Abel and the catering alliance.


    But the identity of the Prime Minister of St. Paul''s Kingdom, Prince stutton, is very noble. This is the Prime Minister of the Empire, the first person under the emperor. Especially in the kingdom of St. Paul''s, the emperor doesn''t care much about things. His biggest hobby is playing. His power is in the hands of Duke stutton, and he is also the emperor''s uncle.


    Such a powerful person from the kingdom of St. Paul would also come to attend Abel''s banquet, especially when he was not invited, which is very rare.


    "Master Abel, I have brought you greetings from his majesty Manfred, emperor of the kingdom of St. Paul. May our friendship last forever!" Prince stutton bowed to Abel and said that his smile was so approachable that he did not seem at all like the prime minister and minister who controlled the power of a huge empire.


    "Duke stutton, please bring back my sincere thanks to his majesty Manfred, emperor of the kingdom of St. Boulder, and thank you for coming to this dinner!" Abel bowed back and said.


    "Master Abel, I didn''t expect you to be so young!" Duke stutton smiled and approached Abel, so that they were in a very delicate distance, which would be disgusting if they were closer and alienating if they were farther, and then said.


    The alchi intermediate wizard who came with Duke stutton didn''t seem to fall behind a few steps as if there was no sense of existence. He didn''t intend to take the limelight of Duke stutton at all. Although Duke stutton didn''t have any outstanding force, his identity in the kingdom of Saint Paul was very noble, and he was also a royal lineage, which was incomparable with his royal branch.


    "Young is not a good thing for a blacksmith, Duke stutton, and he will not be trusted!" Abel joked that everyone knows that as a master blacksmith, even if he is young, he is the most powerful blacksmith in the holy land.


    "Master Abel, I heard that you are not comfortable in the kingdom of St. Ellis. If you want to change your environment, our kingdom of St. PALLD has prepared rich fiefdoms and earls for you, and your magic tower will be built by the Empire for you!" Duke stutton didn''t chat any more, but said what he wanted today.


    Duke stutton is here to dig people today. He came here with enough attractive conditions. He wanted to bring Abel back to the kingdom of Saint Paul. He had enough identity to represent the sincerity of the Empire and expressed enough goodwill in the compensation before.


    Duke stutton''s voice was not small. Senior wizard Edwin and senior wizard Anselm heard it. When the two senior wizards'' faces changed, it was clearly a naked act of robbing people.


    "Duke stutton, master Abel is from the kingdom of St. Ellis. You have done something wrong!" Edwin''s senior wizard bowed and said that although he was very polite, he was very angry in his words.


    "My God, master Abel, is from the kingdom of St. Elis? I really don''t know. I only remember that master Abel fled after he was wanted by the wizard guild of St. Ellis. That''s why I invited him! " Said Prince stutton, looking innocent.


    "We have withdrawn the wanted for master Abel. Your news is too late!" The senior Wizard of Edwin sneered.


    "I know that the kingdom of St. Ellis agreed that the Duchy of Carmel should cut the title of abbot. I heard that it is also the power of your sorcerer guild!" The Duke of Staten quipped.


    Just when Abel, the master, was not able to look down and was ready to persuade him, there came the chant of Butler arkwin at the door: "Duke Ernest of the kingdom of St. Ellis!"


    Abel is not familiar with the kingdom of St. Ellis. He does not know who the Duke of Ernest is, but he should be an important person in the kingdom of St. Ellis if he can be a duke.


    "Abel, the Duke of Ernest is the brother of his majesty Ambrose, the current emperor. To some extent, he can represent his majesty Ernest!" The morden wizard introduced Abel gently.


    To be honest, the great nobles of the Duchy of Abelian Carmel don''t know very well, let alone the kingdom of St. Ellis, the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis. He also heard for the first time today that the former kingdom of St. Ellis was so high that he had no right to approach at all.Now he doesn''t need to be close to him, because for him, secularity is just to let his family live better, and the secularity he pursues can''t be given to him.


    "Welcome, Duke Ernest!" Abel bowed and saluted.


    "Master Abel, excuse me. I heard that the food here is unparalleled in the world, so I come here to taste it. Please forgive me for my boldness!" The Duke of Ernest spoke politely and in a low manner.


    Abel had no friendship with him, but since he came, it was the guest. He made a hand salute and let the Duke of Ernest into the hall.


    The Duke of Ernest saw the Duke of stetton in the kingdom of St. boulder at a glance, and his face couldn''t help changing. The reason why he came here was that the intelligence organization of the empire gave his majesty Ambrose a piece of information. The kingdom of St. boulder gave master Abel a villa of the highest level in the city of Lyon and 27 hotels, which was a big deal.


    In the past, his majesty Ambrose had no way, because the wizard guild of the Empire had a wanted order for Abel, but at this juncture, the wizard guild cancelled the wanted order for Abel, which made him decide to intervene in this matter, and never let the kingdom of Saint Paul steal Abel.


    That''s why the Duke of Ernest came to attend Abel''s banquet on behalf of him. Unexpectedly, he met the Duke of stetton at the banquet.


    "Duke stutton, you are as strong as before!" The Duke of Ernest bowed with a standard aristocratic smile.


    "Duke Ernest, how did you come to the party? Did you also receive the invitation?" When he saw the Duke of Ernest, he also bowed warmly and said.


    "Duke stutton, I heard that you were not included in the invitation. Aren''t you here too?" The Duke of Ernest replied sharply, but the smile on his face did not change at all.


    Abel listened to the words of the two dukes. He couldn''t help shivering. It seemed that he saw two old foxes fighting against each other for a fish. Unfortunately, that fish was him.


    Shaking his head, he was about to leave the two old foxes and talk with Bernie for a while, when the Duke of Ernest turned to him and said, "master Abel, I have brought your majesty Ambrose''s blessing."


    "Duke Ernest, you should know that my nobility in the Duchy of Carmel has been cut. Now I am not an nobility. I can only grant the title after I recover my nobility!" Abel stopped to smile and said, his noble title has been cut, and it is impossible for the kingdom of St. Ellis not to interfere.


    If a baron''s title is so cut off, there won''t be so many aristocrats in the world for one hundred or one thousand years. The title is basically lifelong in this world, and the fiefdom aristocracy can be inherited all the time.

 Chapter 462

    "Master Abel, your Baroness has been restored, but the Duchy of Carmel has no way to contact you for a while, so it has not been able to inform you!" When Prince Ernest saw Abel''s displeasure with the cutting of the Marquis, he was helpless.


    Abel was also a master blacksmith when he was cutting the marquis. The most important thing was that the senior Wizard of Clifford forced him to pass, and his majesty Ambrose could not agree.


    Who knows that as soon as this side promised to come down and cut the title of Abel, Abel over there became a master blacksmith. What''s more, the principal, senior Wizard of Clifford, died in this way and directly let the kingdom of St. Ellis stand on top of him.


    Who has the misfortune of the kingdom of St. Ellis? This kind of thing that even the senior wizard will be killed, which hasn''t happened in hundreds of years, has happened. The fourth blacksmith master in the whole continent and the first blacksmith master in the human world have also appeared.


    At the same time, the kingdom of St. Ellis encountered two impossible things, which made Ambrose very helpless.


    "My aristocracy has been restored?" Abel still likes to have noble status, because it can make his family better live in the secular world.


    Abel''s expression relaxed a little. A baron''s identity was not very important to him, mainly because he was too oppressed. A master blacksmith was deprived of his manor by a principality.


    The reason why Baroness is unimportant is that he wants to be knighted simply, just like the Duke of stutton in the kingdom of St. Paul. As long as Abel agrees to settle there, there will be Earl titles and a large number of fiefdoms.


    "It''s not just the restoration of the title. Leandre George, the former king of the Duchy of Carmel, has abdicated. If you don''t get rid of your anger, the empire can take him to your castle and dispose of him!" Said the Duke of Ernest with a smile.


    When Abel heard this, he was shocked. He thought that the Duke of Ernest didn''t want to harm him. He took a king to the castle and lynched him. After that, his reputation in the aristocratic circle would be over, and it would also affect the two families, the Harry family and the Abel family, which he represented.


    But seeing the honest appearance of the Duke of Ernest, I understood that this was to let him down. I couldn''t help laughing and saying, "abdicate, and don''t let him appear in front of me!"


    "Master Abel, you are too tolerant!" The Duke of Ernest bowed himself and said that he also felt a sigh of relief. If the king of St. Ellis really gave Abel a king from his own country, the consequences would be far-reaching.


    "Duke Ernest, excuse me, I''ll go and greet the others!" Abel didn''t intend to accept the grant of the kingdom of St. Ellis. He didn''t even intend to accept the grant of the kingdom of St. PALLD, because he didn''t want to take certain responsibilities because he accepted the grant of the Empire. Everyone knows that these grants are not free, and will eventually be converted into a certain return to the Empire.


    "Master Abel, don''t you want to hear from his majesty Ambrose?" Asked the Duke of Ernest confidently.


    However, he knew that after careful study of all the information of Abel by the intelligence organization of the kingdom of St. Ellis, he finally made this grant, which may not be the best one, but he believed that it was the most difficult for Abel to refuse.


    "Please say it!" Abel stopped. Prince Ernest''s words made him curious. He turned to Prince Ernest and said.


    "You have been knighted Earl of the kingdom of St. Ellis!" Said the Duke of Ernest in a deep voice.


    At this time, the Duke of stetton, the kingdom of St. Paul, sneered: "this condition is not good. If master Abel wants to, I can make you a marquis on behalf of the Empire!"


    Abel doesn''t care about the rank. As long as he is alive, even a lord can''t be looked down upon. If there''s not enough ability in the family and he''s not there, it will cause trouble.


    "Grant the harvest city as your territory. All the people in the harvest city will become your territory. The nobles in the territory will automatically become your subordinates. If you don''t want these nobles in your territory, the empire can replace these nobles'' territories." The Duke of Ernest went on confidently.


    "Harvest city is just a food producing area. There are not many mineral resources. It''s just a general enclosure. Your kingdom of St. Ellis is too stingy!" Duke stutton laughed.


    But unlike the Duke of stutton, Abel had a bright future. The harvest city was his family''s place. This kind of grant satisfied him 12 points. The mineral resources may be used up one day, but the high-quality land is the permanent wealth.


    Harvest city is in the front of the whole holy land, far away from the war. If his fiefdom is determined there, and his magic tower is built in Harry castle, even if there are some scattered orcs coming, it can be quickly cleared.


    "Duke Ernest, does his majesty Ambrose need me to go to the city of Denan to be granted? I may not have time to go recently! " Abel calculated the time, now the wanted has been lifted, and he is a formal wizard. The matter of the magic tower will be put on the agenda, and there may be no spare time for a long time.


    When Prince Ernest heard the meaning of Abel''s words, he couldn''t help but rejoice. He bowed and said, "master Abel, please rest assured that your majesty Ambrose has told you that as long as you accept this gift, it will take effect automatically. Of course, your majesty Ambrose welcomes you to his palace at any time!""Congratulations to master Abel!" The Duke of stutton did not have anything unusual because Abel had promised the grant of the kingdom of St. Ellis. At this time, he bowed to Abel with a smile to congratulate him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s get the Earl''s rank for master Abel and take up the wine glass and drink it!" "The Duke of Ernest is very inspiring," he said, holding a glass of wine in his hand.


    "Drink!" Everyone here picked up their glasses and congratulated.


    In fact, everyone here knows that this Earl''s rank is just icing on the cake. It doesn''t have much practical significance for Abel, but the idea of nobility is rooted in everyone''s mind. It''s also a very congratulatory thing to have a higher rank.


    "Master Abel, when can I serve? You can''t make me drunk and not serve!" Bernie shouted after a sip of wine.


    "You guys, it''s my faux pas. Because my dishes are very special, they must be the best when they''re just made. So I didn''t bring them up in advance. Now everyone is here. Let''s serve!" Abel first bowed to all the people in the audience and said the last sentence to Butler arkwyn who was coming in because the guests were all there.


    Soon servants began to carry huge plates in. Today, because of the large number of people, Abel asked the kitchen to put the boiled fish, sweet and sour sirloin, spareribs soup and fried steak on the table on a large plate, and then let the guests take their own small plates, while the steamed eggs were put on the table on a small bowl.


    All the dishes are watched by special servants, who will inform the kitchen to make up the deficiency in time.


    When the servants lifted the lids of the four huge plates, a strong fragrance immediately filled the whole hall, and everyone, whether wizard or noble, was intoxicated.


    "Master Abel, you are the only one who can eat such authentic dishes!" Lorenzo senior wizard exclaimed.


    He had been a guest in Abel, and had been to the place where he had forgotten to eat. He would certainly have this exclamation in comparison.


    Just at this time, several servants came in with the tray. They put small bowls with steamed eggs on the tray and walked to the table. The servants carefully put the small bowls on the table.


    "You are welcome. The dishes here are made by the Royal chefs of the kingdom of Saint Paul. This level is absolutely first-class!" Abel laughed and introduced.


    "Master Abel, the chefs in the Empire don''t have this level. You are so humble. Who knows that the dishes you created are unique in the city of leant!" Said the Duke of stetton, from the kingdom of St.


    "Master Abel, I''m welcome to eat this steamed egg first. I can''t sleep at night every time I think of the taste. Although the steamed egg in the forgotten place is also good, it''s far from the taste of your place!" Lorenzo senior wizard reached for a bowl of steamed eggs and said with a smile.

 Chapter 463

    Seeing Lorenzo''s senior wizard, they started first. All the people in the room laughed and each of them had a bowl of steamed eggs on the front. The other three senior wizards in leant city immediately felt different after the entrance of steamed eggs. Silk was a very rare feeling for such senior wizards, rising from their heads.


    This obviously strengthens a lot of fragrance than the forgotten place. For ordinary people, it may just remind them of the best things in their dreams, but for wizards, especially senior wizards, this kind of soul moving is very rare.


    Not all witches are as young as Abel. Ordinary witches are decades old when they become formal witches, but they are very young when they are more than 100 years old when they become senior witches. In the invasion of years, witches have been more and more because they have contacted too many things, and with the successive departure of their relatives, and the loneliness of long-term cultivation Hard to be moved.


    Not to mention the opportunity to move the soul. Every time the soul is moved, the senior wizard will have a better understanding of the world, and the soul will have a slight change. This is an opportunity that the senior wizard may have for several years or even more than ten years.


    At this time, the three senior witches were intoxicated, slowly savoring the steamed eggs in their mouths, and soon they woke up from being moved. Only when they were moved, the three senior witches were all regretful.


    "Lorenzo, last time you asked us to go to the forgotten place, I really shouldn''t have gone!" Said senior wizard Nigel with a sigh.


    "Yes, Lorenzo, if I knew that the dishes here were so much better than the forgotten place, I would never go to the forgotten place!" Allanby, the senior wizard, went on.


    "It''s a pity that this rare opportunity is so wasted. If you eat the dishes here for the first time, the effect will be much better!" The senior Wizard of Eddington complained.


    It''s true that Abel''s "rabbit essence" can move people''s soul, but it will gradually reduce with the number of times of eating, especially the first time it works best. The regret of the three senior wizards is that.


    If you can taste this dish for the first time, and you can eat the most authentic dish here, the effect may reduce the asceticism of three senior wizards for several years.


    Prince stutton, the Prime Minister of the kingdom of St. Boulder, is quietly wiping away a tear from his eyes. This powerful prince rarely reveals his true feelings. It seems that the dish just made him recall some or forgotten things.


    The Duke of Ernest in the kingdom of St. Ellis stood there after a mouthful of steamed eggs was put into his mouth. Although there was no emotional expression on his face, his hand tightly holding the small bowl was on the back of his hand. Because of too much force, the blood vessels protruded clearly.


    For a while, all the guests in the hall were moved by each other. But at this time, a rising spirit suddenly woke all the Wizards on the scene. Almost every wizard was very familiar with the rising spirit. This is the breath that every wizard yearned for. In the life of the wizard, he has been pursuing this breath.


    At this time, Evelyn wizard has been addicted to the gas of promotion, decades of repression at this moment, he completely released his hand, and his hand just ate a mouthful of steamed eggs fell to the ground.


    "Brush!" The white light in morden wizard''s hand flickered, the "mind drive" was excited, and the small bowl with steamed eggs was covered with white light immediately before landing, and then disappeared on the dining table.


    All the witches here are relieved. Every wizard has the self-consciousness of being a wizard. When encountering a wizard in the process of promotion, he can''t disturb him, and he should provide help as much as possible. This is a consensus.


    If that bowl just fell to the ground, it is very likely to disturb the promotion of Evelyn wizard, and let that promotion dissipate.


    "Teacher, please send the Evelyn wizard to the Council hall. The magic there will facilitate his promotion!" And Abel said softly.


    Sorcerer Morton nodded, put one hand on the shoulder of wizard Evelyn, and then in a white light of "instant movement", the two of them had disappeared in the hall. Sorcerer Murphy was a little uneasy, and ran quickly to the meeting hall.


    "Just then it was Evelyn wizard, the genius Wizard of the Duchy of Carmel. He became a formal wizard when he was less than 30 years old. It''s a pity that in a conflict with the Duchy of Keene decades ago, he was seriously injured and could not be promoted again. Unexpectedly, he was promoted here today!" Edwin''s senior wizard from the kingdom of St. Ellis naturally knew the Evelyn wizard, he explained.


    "I didn''t expect that the rumor was true. Master Abel, your dishes here can really promote the wizard!" Said Bernie, looking at the figure of wizard Evelyn''s departure with a surprised face.


    "I really don''t know the reason. Anyway, I eat these dishes every day, and I haven''t reached level 7 wizard!" Abel spread out his hands and said innocently.


    "Master Abel, I can probably guess why!" Said Lorenzo''s senior wizard with a smile.


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, you know why! Talk about it! " Bernie looked curiously at Lorenzo''s senior wizard and said."Master Abel''s dishes have a very touching quality. You should be able to feel this!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard turned to all the people present.


    At the moment, all the people here are still holding steamed eggs. Although the feeling just now is disturbed by the promotion of Evelyn wizard, it hasn''t completely dissipated. At this time, hearing that Lorenzo senior wizard said so, they all nodded their approval.


    "This kind of moving can definitely feel its impact on the soul for senior wizards. Several senior wizards here should thank abbot, because only this taste can reduce our cultivation time for several years!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard went on.


    In the hall, there were six senior wizards, including Lorenzo senior wizard. They all bowed to Abel and said they owed him a favor.


    "I have investigated the identity of all the promoted witches, master Abel. It''s just a routine investigation!" Lorenzo senior wizard said this and explained to Abel.


    He added: "according to the results of the survey, every promoted wizard has been stuck in the bottleneck period for several years or even decades. These wizards are basically missing an opportunity to sublimate their soul, and the dishes of Abbot master have this function."


    Abel doesn''t want to take on this saying, because it will make him very passive. If it''s true, as Lorenzo senior wizard said, this kind of dish can''t be guaranteed.


    "Especially in the case of the wizard Evelyn, it has been proved again!" Lorenzo, the senior wizard, went on.


    Abel''s heart is already full of unhappiness. It''s true that Lorenzo''s high-level wizard''s saying will cause him many troubles.


    "Of course, Abbot''s dishes are not effective for all witches. Only four of the innumerable witches in the whole city of Lyon have been promoted because of Abbot''s dishes. In addition to Evelyn''s witches, a total of five witches have been promoted." Lorenzo, said the senior wizard.


    "That is to say, as long as you eat this kind of dish all the time, will you always have the chance to promote the wizard who is stuck in the bottleneck period?" Asked Bernie, puzzled.


    "Of course not. This is the second time I have eaten the dishes of master Abel and the dishes of forgotten places. After three times of eating, I have already felt that the impact on the soul is obviously weakened. Maybe another seven or eight times will completely lose the effect. Only the incomparable delicacy is left!" Lorenzo senior wizard some sigh said.


    "That is to say, there are ten opportunities. If all the opportunities are taken by abbot, the chance of promotion will be greatly improved." Bernie''s eyes were bright and frightening with the steamed egg in his hand.


    "Who has the chance to eat for ten days in a row here?" Lorenzo senior wizard looked at Abel, his eyes full of expectation.


    "No, master Abel. There are some witches in my family. They have been stuck in the checkpoint for decades. How about they come back to you to eat for ten days?" Bernie didn''t know what politeness was, he asked directly.

 Chapter 464

    "Ask them to come in batches, no more than five at a time. I''m afraid of trouble!" Abel took a look at Bernie. This kind of thing can be discussed with him in private. It''s unnecessary to talk about it here.


    In fact, Bernie''s mood is understandable. A wizard is the real strength of a race. If he has such a chance, he must say it directly.


    "Cough!" Lorenzo''s face was a little red. He was not used to asking for help, but he continued: "master Abel, I have a bad appetite recently. Do you think I can..."


    His words are self-evident that he wants to live and eat in Abel. The other three senior witches in leiant city have no deep friendship with Abel and no possibility to put forward at all. The same is true of the two senior Witches of St. Ellis wizard guild. The newly restored relationship is not enough for them to put forward such requirements.


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, you don''t have a good appetite. Let''s have dinner with me recently!" Abel didn''t care.


    Anyway, he doesn''t need to do it. It''s all made in the kitchen. The materials are also provided by the dwarves.


    "Well, I have a few infuriated disciples who have been stuck in the bottleneck period for some years. Master Abel, do you think they can come here as well?" Lorenzo''s face grew redder, but he continued.


    Abel looked at the face of Lorenzo''s senior wizard at this time, and he was quite sure that the red on his face must have been pretended. The three colleagues of Lorenzo''s senior wizard nearby also despised him, and such shameless demands could also be put forward.


    "They don''t need to come!" Abel said, there was a look of disappointment on Lorenzo''s senior wizard''s face, and then Abel said, "when you have finished eating, pack some and take them back!"


    "Master Abel, thank you so much!" Lorenzo senior wizard contented began to taste the steamed egg in his hand.


    Although the two princes of Duke stutton and Duke Ernest are not witches, they also see that Abel has a very precious resource in his hand. Although this resource is only possible for the promotion of witches, because of the importance of witches, this resource has really become the best resource in the holy land. For a while, the importance of Abel is in two places Once again, the Duke raised a level in his heart.


    "Well, promotion is gone!" Half an hour or so later, Abel, who was chatting with Bernie, suddenly turned his head to the meeting hall.


    It''s needless to say that all the witches on the scene also felt, and also felt the breath of level seven witches after the promotion was successful. This breath is because just after the promotion, Evelyn witches still can''t completely control the strength just improved, which shows the breath.


    Sure enough, after a while, wizard Evelyn went back to the hall with wizard Morton and wizard Murphy. At this time, he was full of joy and gratitude when he looked at Abel.


    "Congratulations, wizard Evelyn!" Abel put his hands on his chest and gave a wizard''s salute.


    "Abel, if you don''t say anything else, my new magic tower will be built on your fief!" Evelyn seriously returned a wizard gift.


    "That''s settled. I will build the magic tower. In addition, you need to prepare spirit beast soul for your promotion gift. I have a blank staff here, and I will make a staff for you!" Abel said with a smile.


    In such a formal occasion, the Witches of Evelyn have already confirmed their identity and will become the Witches of Earl Abel. They will enjoy the worship of Earl''s collar and have the obligation to protect Earl''s collar.


    Although the Earl of Abel is in the Duchy of Carmel, the real problem is that Abel, the Earl of Abel, was granted by the state of St. Ellis, not by the Duchy of Carmel. That is to say, the kingdom of St. Ellis decided to delimit the harvest city from the Duchy of Carmel, that is to say, the harvest city belongs to the Duchy of Carmel in name only, but the Earl of Abel is only responsible to the kingdom of St. Ellis Just do it.


    Even taxes have nothing to do with the Duchy of Carmel, and according to Abel''s understanding, this kind of fiefdom of non imperial land is generally paid by the Empire at a lower rate than the ordinary tax rate. Now the kingdom of St. Ellis has not even mentioned this, it seems that it has given up the taxes here.


    Although Abel did not know how the kingdom of St. Ellis operated, this kind of forced cutting of the territory of the principality for reward was very rare.


    Morden wizard wanted to say something but didn''t say it. He sighed and didn''t persuade Evelyn wizard again. Over the years, Evelyn wizard has done enough for the Duchy of Kamal, because the Duchy of Kamal suffered so much injury and has been guarding the Duchy of Kamal since then.


    Now, the wizard of Evelyn is not leaving the Duchy of Carmel, but a new place to guard. The wizard of Morton can''t persuade him.


    Although there were not many dishes at the party, the huge plates were soon emptied, and the huge plates filled with dishes were sent to the table. All the people in the room put aside their dignity and let go of their stomachs to eat as much as they like, which is rare in the general banquet.


    Ordinary banquet dishes are just embellishments, and it is important to chat with each other. On the contrary, Abel''s banquet has become the main dish, and chat is the secondary one.


    At the end of the party, when all the people were eating, Abel secretly found Lorenzo senior wizard."Lorenzo wizard, I plan to build three magic towers in my territory recently. Do you think the leant City wizard guild can have enough people to build them recently?" Abel asked softly.


    Although there are points to buy the magic tower, this magic tower is different from other items. It is not ready-made there, but needs to be built.


    The wizard who built the magic tower is very busy. After buying the magic tower with points, he has to wait for the wizard who is responsible for building to be free. Generally, it takes several months, sometimes even more than a year for the team to turn.


    So Abel asked Lorenzo''s senior wizard aside just to ask about the current situation, because he was going back to harvest city to receive the fiefdoms. If he could, he wanted to build the magic tower at the same time.


    It takes time to build a magic tower. Generally, it takes about 30 days to build a magic tower. If there is not enough manpower, it will take several months to build three magic towers, so the earlier the construction, the better.


    "Master Abel, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to find all the three magic towers for you in about ten days. I''ll try my best to let the three magic towers start at the same time!" "It''s very easy for him," said Lorenzo''s senior wizard with a smile. "Of course, I''ll give you a hand.".


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, thank you so much. I''ll go to the sorcerer guild and hand in the points as soon as possible!" Abel bowed and thanked.


    "Master!" At this time, Bartoli, who had been busy all day, walked into the hall and came to Abel and bowed.


    "Butler arkwin, tell the kitchen to make two more dishes, one for packing and the other for Bartoli!" Abel said to Butler arkwin.


    "Bartoli, don''t bother like this in the future. I have recovered my noble status now. I will let the family take over the industry here. You spend more time on improving your strength!" Abel looked at Bartoli, who was tired and excited.


    "Master, I don''t care. I like it very much. It makes me feel alive!" Bartoli''s voice was not so loud that it was almost audible to Abel in front of her.


    Compared with today''s life, the ten thousand year''s dilemma is the difference between the real heaven and hell. Although her identity has changed from the countess to the housekeeper, she enjoys the feeling of living more, and she no longer has to be trapped in the narrow space when she is in the forgetting tower, suffering day and night.


    Abel''s teacher, morden wizard, looked at this intermediate wizard named Abel master in surprise. Although he knew this earlier, he was still surprised when he saw it. In the Duchy of Kamal, there was only one intermediate wizard, and in the whole holy land, the intermediate wizard was an unusual group.


    At this time, he deeply felt that his disciple, the child he saw growing up, had grown into a powerful existence beyond his imagination. Although this kind of power is not built on the combat power, no one in the Holy Land dare to despise the power of Abel.


    When the child finally grew up, the morden wizard felt as if he was watching his child grow up. In particular, Abel wanted to build the magic tower in harvest City, which gave him a sense of growing up and independence.

 Chapter 465

    At the end of the banquet, Abel sent the guests out one by one. Of course, Abel kept Bernie. There are many guest rooms here, even if there are seven of them.


    "Abel, say what?" Bernie and Abel were sitting in a reception hall, and Bartoli stood at the door. Bernie saw that Abel had something to say and was very secretive. If not, he would not let Bartoli guard the door. So he asked directly.


    "Bernie, do your Goff families have their own wizards who build magic towers and teleport arrays?" Abel asked, thinking about it.


    "Build magic tower and transmission array? Why don''t you ask the leant wizard guild to help you? " Asked Bernie strangely.


    "Please, but there are some projects that can''t be known. Can you trust the construction wizard over there?" Abel said, with a look of helplessness.


    "Abel, there''s a construction team in my family, which is made up of my own people. It''s used to build some projects with high confidentiality. But can you tell me what to build?" Bernie was very curious, he continued.


    "I have a magic tower ready-made, but I don''t want to be seen for the time being, so I want to buy a large and medium-sized hidden array to arrange, and then place the magic tower in it. Only the inside of the magic tower needs to be decorated, and the transmission array needs to be repaired as well as damaged." And Abel said softly.


    "Abel, can''t you say that this magic tower happens to be on the 16th floor? Can''t it also happen that the outside is full of sighing stones?" Bernie''s eyes were so wide that he looked at Abel and asked.


    "Well, how do you know everything?" Abel did not expect that Bernie immediately guessed the origin of the magic tower he said.


    "Abel, do you know that since the senior Wizard of koliver was killed, the first thing I thought of was you. I thought you were going to use the power of the dwarves, so the two senior wizards in the family have made preparations to fight at any time. Who knows that soon after that, I heard the news of the senior Wizard of koliver being killed.


    I couldn''t believe it at that time. That''s a senior wizard. That''s the two senior witches in the family. I''m not sure that I can keep the senior wizard. We just want to give you such a voice. " Said Bernie with a queer expression.


    "Thank you, Bernie. I did hide some strength, but I didn''t expect everything to go so well!" Abel said gratefully to Bernie.


    "Abel, some strength? I''ve known you for a long time. We''ve fought together, but I''ve never really understood where the bottom line of your strength is. You always like to keep one hand, or you''ve always been afraid, so you always keep the bottom card, and don''t let your opponents or even your friends know you. Of course, it''s normal. A wizard always has his own secret. " Bernie pointed to Abel and exclaimed.


    But then he got excited again and cried, "but you know you have killed a senior wizard this time. What is the existence of that? How many senior wizards can there be in the whole holy land? What''s more incomprehensible is that you stole someone''s magic tower! "


    "Bernie, did you see how good the magic tower was? Who could bear it at that time?" Abel spread out his hands and said.


    "Of course, I know the sigh stone on it. The wizard of Clifford has been collecting it for nearly 50 years. By various means, he has accumulated so many sigh stones. Ten years ago, he erected the magic tower. If not counting the layers, it is almost one of the best magic towers in the holy land." Although Bernie is not a wizard, he also knows the magic tower of senior Wizard of Clifford. The information of the Goff family let him know how the magic tower came from.


    "That''s right. Such a good magic tower is in front of you. Can you tell me if I''m sorry if I don''t take it away?" Abel had no scruples when he spoke in front of Bernie. Few of his friends could really talk like this.


    "The question is how do you take such a big guy? I know that magic tower has 16 floors and is as high as 50 meters!" Asked Bernie curiously.


    "In fact, you know, I have a contractual beast, that Johnson!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Stone giant Johnson, I''ve seen you change his iron body. Stone giant, there are not many in the whole continent. How can you get and become a contractual beast? It''s much more powerful than you. No one can sign a contract with stone giant!" Said Bernie with envy.


    The huge body up to 10 meters is very similar to the legendary giant. If you can get such a contractual beast and take it back to the dwarves, it will be too windy. Bernie thought it was all salivating.


    "I can''t help it. I can only ask Johnson to swallow the whole magic tower and take it as his body. That''s why he put it away!" Abel smiled triumphantly.


    "Abel, I took it. You really remember it!" Said Bernie, looking at Abel speechless.


    "Well, you should know everything. Can you arrange a construction team for me next?" Abel asked again.


    "OK, let''s arrange the construction team that is all from our family to come here, but your magic tower should be hidden. Actually, I have a better way here!" Said Bernie with a smile."Bernie, what''s your best way?" Abel asked strangely. The best way to hide is to hide the array. As a wizard, he has never heard of a better way to hide.


    "In the warehouse of the family, there is the base of a hanging fortress of high elves in ancient times. If you use intermediate magic stone, as long as there are 2000 intermediate magic stones in it, you can completely hide all the items on it, even your magic tower as high as 50 meters!" Said Bernie triumphantly.


    "The base of the castle in the air? Is it still in the air? " Abel asked curiously.


    "Abel, if you can fly, it''s your turn? The witches in the family are not long in a hurry to leave! " Said Bernie in a way you didn''t see.


    "The base of a fortress in the air can''t be suspended. What else is a fortress in the air?" Abel said, puzzled.


    "It''s not that they can''t hang in the air. When the high elves exist, their wealth is amazing. They place this kind of hanging fortress on the top of the city and hide it in the air. Once an enemy appears, they can give the enemy the first strike when the enemy doesn''t find it!


    And now even our dwarves have no such wealth to use the function of hanging in the air. When this base was just obtained, one of our elders used 20 high-level magic stones, and let the base be two meters away from the ground to consume all 20 high-level magic stones. You should know that it can be the consumption of a large city for hundreds of years without war.


    Later, no one dared to test the suspension function again, because in order to use the suspension function perfectly, it would take 2000 high-level magic stones to support all the arrays on the whole cornerstone, and ensure that the high-level magic stone has enough time to restore magic. " Bernie explained.


    "Well, if I want this pedestal, what are the conditions?" Abel''s heart immediately moved when he heard Bernie''s explanation. He was different from all the people in the holy land. The high-level magic stone, that is, the perfect gemstone, needed as many as he wanted, and could not be synthesized completely.


    "Twenty barrels of master wine!" Cried Bernie, her eyes shining.


    For the dwarves, wealth is nothing. The Goff family trades with all races in the holy land every year. Wealth is a number for them. There are many materials and cultivation resources. Generally speaking, the dwarves are the largest arms manufacturer in the holy land because of their excellent forging ability, and almost monopolize all the high-end and middle end markets ¡£


    Bernie didn''t care about other things. Even if Abel offered to let the family wizard have a ten day meal, he just said it casually. But what he valued most was master wine, which can make the dwarfs crazy not only he likes, but also he can make friends with many dwarfs.


    "Bernie, you are so dark. You are waiting for me because you are so kind to propose solutions for me!" Abel pointed to Bernie and shook his head.


    "Change or not?" Asked Bernie.


    "You won!" Abel reluctantly waved his hand and said, in fact, his heart is already in full bloom!

 Chapter 466

    "Bernie, how big is that base?" Abel had taken the pedestal as his own, he asked with concern.


    "It''s about the size of your mansion!" Said Bernie, pointing to Abel''s villa.


    "The twenty barrels of master''s wine I''ve given out is for transportation. Don''t ask me to take it by myself. You want to kill me for such a big thing!" Abel immediately noticed the actual problem. If Johnson didn''t swallow the magic tower, he could swallow the base with the old method and put it into the space animal ring. But now it''s definitely not possible. Johnson can''t swallow the second big thing at all.


    "Don''t worry, there are space artifact in our family. Senior wizard will send it to you at that time, but you should treat it well. You should have good taste and good drink." Bernie said with a smile that he had already thought about it. With Abel''s dishes useful for the promotion of senior wizard and enough master wine, it should not be a problem to coax the elders in charge of space artifact to help transport the base.


    When Abel heard about the space artifact, he couldn''t help itching, but he would not do it if he wanted to make friends. As long as there are huge space objects in the world, he must be able to get them. He is very confident about this.


    Bernie left early the next morning. He was not idle. There were many things in the family. He had taken 27 barrels of master''s wine when he left. The other seven barrels were sent by Abel to drink with him and the six brothers of Bolton.


    The transaction belongs to the transaction. The base is a transaction with the Gough family, so 20 barrels of wine are accounted for, but seven barrels are sent to friends separately, which is not included in the transaction.


    Abel sent Bernie all the way to the blacksmith guild to see them leave through the transmission array. Of course, this is not the main reason for him to come to the blacksmith guild. The main reason for him to come here is to borrow the contact array here.


    Abel came to the contact array and arranged the isolation array around him. He didn''t want other people to know the content of the contact process.


    Only Abel can arrange the isolation array at the contact array, because this is a public contact array, usually guarded by special personnel, and when he came, he had sent the guards away.


    He put his hand on the necklace of transfiguration on his chest, then his figure began to change, becoming very thin, then his face changed, and his ears grew.


    Abel became Bennett again. He carefully changed his broad clothes and put on the long prepared fairy robe. Everything was ready. He directly connected with the alchemist guild of anyost city. Fortunately, master Mara was here.


    "Hello, master Mara!" Abel''s figure appears in the alchemy Association''s contact array through the contact array, he bows.


    This is the difference between a large contact array and a normal contact array. It can transmit the image of the caller to the contact array of the other party, which is more convenient for communication between the two parties.


    "It''s good to see you again, master Bennet. Where are you?" Master Mara hasn''t seen Bennett for a while. He just knows that he left the bimonthly forest of the elves and went out to play. He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to contact himself.


    "Master Mara, I''d like to change a base map of the six mans array. I wonder if the alchemist guild can help me, whether it''s to assign tasks or to make face-to-face transactions!" Abel, as a master of the alchemist''s guild, has certain rights, but he does not know much about the alchemist''s Guild in anyost city.


    "Six mans array base map, that''s a large array base map. What do you want to do with it?" Master Mara is still familiar with the hexagram, she asked strangely.


    The base map of the hexagram array is a disposable item. When activated, a hexagram array will be generated on the ground. As long as the corresponding array items are arranged according to their nodes, even non array mages can arrange a hexagram array.


    The hexagram array is a basic array, but if you add the base map to it, it''s a basic large array map. This base map is generally used for the defense of large cities, needless to say, and if the items arranged in the array are offensive, then the hexagram array will be offensive.


    "I''m going to use it myself, and I won''t transfer it or use it for other purposes!" Abel didn''t explain why he wanted to use the six mans array, but he guaranteed that the six mans array would only be used by itself, because large arrays are strategic goods, and each one is sold strictly.


    "I''ll ask for you. I''ll let you know later!" Mara is about to hang up contact array.


    "Master Mara, wait a minute, I need three magic separation arrays!" Cried Abel hastily.


    "Master Bennett, I can only ask for you. Several items you want are strategic goods!" Master Mara said seriously that master Bennett''s help to her is not small, and she also wants to be able to help Bennett, but these items are not ordinary items.


    "Please! Master Mara In the thanks of Abel, master Marah closed the contact array, but Abel did not leave the contact array. He would wait for master Marah''s reply here.


    In the alchemist guild of anyost City, master Mara didn''t contact the array master. Although there are several array masters who are familiar with her, neither the six mans array foundation nor the magic separation array can be made by ordinary array masters."Great Duke Edwina, Marla says hello!" Master Mara thought about it, and contacted the Duke of Edwina with the contact array.


    "Master Mara, what can I do for you today?" She asked, looking up from the pile of documents, as the Grand Duke of Edwina, who was in charge of official business, contacted the array.


    "Master Bennett just contacted me. He wants a base map of six mans array and three magic separation arrays!" Master Mara said truthfully.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange someone to deliver it to you!" Beyond master Mara''s imagination, the Great Duke of Edwina almost immediately agreed to this seemingly impossible request.


    Where did she know that when the Great Duke of Edwina heard about Abel''s two items, he had already guessed that Abel had become a formal wizard, and the potion delivered a while ago proved that Abel had not forgotten the city Lord''s mansion, let alone Lorraine.


    What Abel has done for the city of anyost, these items are not a problem at all. The base map of six mans array is only a one-time thing, and the magic separation array is also a fixed array that cannot be moved after being arranged. Although the security level of these two arrays is not low, they are items that can be sent out.


    From this point of view, it seems that if the city of anyost only gave him this thing, it would be a small family.


    "Mara, tell Bennet that I will let Baroness Carrie bring a group of craftsmen to him!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina.


    Master Mara just waited 20 minutes, and four boxes had been delivered to her, which was very fast.


    Master Mara immediately connected the contact array that had just been suspended. After a short wait, the contact array of both sides was connected again.


    "Master Bennet, your teleportation array is ready to receive my teleportation. In addition, the Great Duke of Edwina asked me to tell you that Baroness Carrie will bring a group of craftsmen to your place!" Master Mara didn''t understand the words that Archduke Edwina was going to bring to Abel. Isn''t Bennett playing? How can he take the craftsman to find him? But master Mara still passed the words to Abel.


    "Thank you, Archduke Edwina, for me, and say hello to Baroness Carrie!" Abel''s image bows in the contact array.


    Abel hung up the contact array, used the transfiguration necklace to change back to the human body, changed into the clothes when he came, and collected other items, which closed the isolation array.


    At this time, several people were waiting outside the contact array. Seeing Abel coming out to bow and salute, Abel also gave a little salute and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!"


    The distance between connecting the Dharma array and transmitting the Dharma array is not far. Abel received four boxes there. Except one box is a little smaller, the other three boxes are very large and heavy. The small box contains the six pointed Dharma array base country, and the other three boxes contain the magic separation Dharma array.

 Chapter 467

    Although the harvest city is not a small city in the Duchy of Carmel, in the holy land, it is a very common city. In this city, except for the transmission array of blacksmith guild, there is no other transmission array.


    This morning, the blacksmith guild began to clean before dawn. The senior blacksmith Jules, the head of the guild, received a notice from the general guild yesterday that some important members of the blacksmith guild would come to the harvest city before the transmission array. We must be prepared for reception.


    Therefore, he commanded the whole blacksmith guild to clean up no matter the servants or blacksmiths, and kept every corner of the blacksmith guild clean as much as possible.


    In the morning, the Lord of harvest City, viscount Dickens, had stood in the yard of the blacksmith guild with four senior knights. Their only purpose was to wait for the new master of the city, an earl.


    Of course, the notice was sent directly by the Duke of Ernest in the kingdom of St. Ellis. Viscount Dickens did not know which count it was, but in the previous news, he could know that it would never be any count of the Duchy of Carmel.


    The count of the Duchy of Carmel is very few, basically all of them are members of the royal family, and such fiefdoms are not like the tradition of the Duchy of Carmel, because the tradition of the Duchy of Carmel is stinginess, extreme stinginess, it seems that every title and every fiefdom is to dig the flesh and blood of the king.


    In particular, this notice was directly issued by the Duke of Ernest in the kingdom of St. Ellis. According to the estimation of viscount Dickens, it is likely that the great man was punished and exiled here.


    So today is the time for the new count to come to receive the fiefdom. The Lord of the city, viscount Dickens, decided to leave the city with his family after he handed over the seal of the Lord, which was his choice.


    If the Viscount Dickens stayed in the harvest City, his family would become a subordinate of the new count, a subordinate of the exiled count of the kingdom of St. Ellis, which was not what he wanted to see, which was almost what the hereditary aristocrats did not want to appear.


    So after hearing that the harvest city was granted to an earl, most of the hereditary nobles chose the method of replacing the territory of St. Ellis kingdom to replace the family''s territory with other cities.


    Although there will be losses due to various reasons, the kingdom of St. Ellis made a rare effort to minimize the loss, so after seeing this situation, more inheritance nobles chose to leave the harvest city.


    A territory without special products can only produce grain, and the grain produced will be forcibly purchased by the Duchy of Kamei, with extremely low profits. This is one of the reasons why the inheritance aristocrats want to replace the territory, leaving this very poor land, although it is called granary.


    Of course, there are also some stubborn inheritance aristocrats. They hold the inheritance land and are reluctant to leave. However, a undercurrent soon surged and the terrible intelligence organization of the kingdom of St. Ellis began to act.


    The families of the inherited aristocrats were warned by the kingdom of St. Ellis, and some dirty things in the past were dug out one after another. All kinds of means were used to let these inherited aristocrats know that if they chose to stay, they would be gone!


    The kingdom of St. Ellis seems to be doing a business of losing money. After the Empire replaced the land, the land of harvest city was all attributed to count Abel. Just after Abel granted the land, he stayed in the city of Lyon for ten days, and the harvest city had no inheritance nobles.


    Yes, this is Abel''s final choice. A territory without inheriting nobles, a clean territory, a fiefdom completely controlled by him. He doesn''t like that there are so many subordinate nobles in his own territory. Although these subordinate nobles have to hand in certain output and provide him with force.


    But how can Abel, as a wizard, see that these are the intermediate knights at most, and he can''t surpass the senior Knights'' army at the highest. He wants the Knights'' army. There are many ways.


    Therefore, the kingdom of St. Ellis hides the identity of Abel. When informing the Duchy of Carmel and the harvest City, it only uses the name of earl, without mentioning his name, which makes all the nobles in the harvest city think that the new owner of the city is an earl abandoned by the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    Although the nobles of harvest city don''t know why the Earl was exiled to the southernmost part of the whole holy land. There are almost no decent minerals and special products in the city, but they think it''s no more than some losers in the struggle between nobles. They are arranged to places where the winners don''t even want to see them.


    This kind of nobleman with the title of Earl may not worry about life for a day, but he will never make it. And if the winner uses some small hands from time to time, there is no nobleman like the Duchy of Carmel who can bear the calculation of the great nobleman from the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    This is also the most important reason for many nobles to escape from here. Nobles do not like to tie the family with a lost count. Fortunately, the kingdom of St. Ellis is very humanized, or according to the noble understanding of harvest City, it completely isolated the exiled count.


    The kingdom of St. Ellis is willing to help the inheritance aristocrats who want to leave the harvest city to replace their fiefdoms. The Viscount Dickens was the first inheritance aristocrat to agree to replace his fiefdoms. His fiefdoms were replaced to another city with very good output. Of course, the premise is to stay here as a elite cavalry of harvest city.Today, the four senior Knights he brought with him are the four deputy leaders of the elite Knights of harvest city. But when he was about to meet the new earl, his mind began to wake up.


    Did the kingdom of St. Ellis pay such a price only to isolate an exiled count? This kind of pay is really too much!


    Is it the wrong choice? On the edge of the blacksmith''s master badge is a single staff badge, which is a wizard badge, and it is a formal wizard badge. If it is an ordinary noble, especially in such remote areas, the noble may never have seen or even heard of the wizard badge.


    But the Viscount Dickens was different. As a rare nobleman in the kingdom of Carmel, he knew the wizard''s badge, which was the most powerful force in the kingdom of Carmel and the power to guard the kingdom of Carmel.


    And this kind of guard power, according to his understanding, is only three. Abel in front of him has become that kind of existence.


    Next to the wizard''s badge is a noble badge, which is a dragon shaped Earl badge, but this Earl badge is the most inconspicuous of the three.


    Viscount Dickens felt a little dizzy because he saw the Earl''s badge, which represented that the Earl he was waiting for today was Earl Abel, and Earl Abel would become the new owner of the land.

 Chapter 468

    "Count Abel, welcome back!" The Viscount Dickens bowed and said, his heart was full of emotion at this time. Before Abel left, he gave Abel a great face even if he received him once.


    But now, viscount Dickens is suffering from bitterness in his heart. His identity is too different. He is a viscount in his title, a Earl in his position, a Knight Commander in his position, a formal wizard and a master blacksmith. No matter what his status, he can be crushed.


    The excited Viscount Dickens forgot to introduce the four senior knights on his side. Did he think that Abel would be exiled? This is a ridiculous question, its answer is also ridiculous, a master blacksmith will be exiled?


    "We meet again, viscount Dickens!" Abel bowed back and gave the same salute to the four senior Knights behind him, waving a wonderful circle in the air, which made a salute.


    "Yes, you have grown up!" The Viscount Dickens said with some emotion that although Abel was still very young at this time, or even among the earls, even among the royal families, Abel was really a child when he left.


    "I always remember your help to me, viscount Dickens, so I will do what you want to do to the kingdom of St. Ellis for your stay in harvest city. They don''t use any means to leave the harvest City, do they?" Abel''s current status, no longer need that kind of temptation, he asked directly.


    "Count Abel, no, I offered to leave the harvest city. The conditions offered by the kingdom of St. Ellis are very good. I am very satisfied!" "Perhaps Abel doesn''t care about the kingdom of St. Ellis," said Viscount Dickens, bowing. "But he does. Of course, he needs to be honest.


    Of course, no matter what, the kingdom of St. Ellis deceived all the inheritance nobles of harvest City, because if the inheritance nobles knew that it was Abel who came to receive the fiefdom, how many inheritance nobles would really like to leave harvest city is hard to say.


    The Viscount Dickens would not say this. Anyway, the matter of leaving was settled, and even the city Lord''s house had been emptied. However, at this time, he regretted that the cleaning was too clean and didn''t leave any articles.


    When he knew that it was an exiled nobleman who received the harvest City, he almost emptied the city Lord''s mansion, and only a few chairs were left in the hall, but now his heart was a little uneasy.


    If Abel knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would really laugh. He would not care about the daily items. Those items are not worth much gold coins. As long as there are a large number of merchants willing to redecorate the city Lord''s Mansion from inside to outside.


    "You Jules?" Abel smiled and turned his head to look aside at Jules senior blacksmith. His voice showed kindness.


    "Master Abel, on behalf of the blacksmith guild of harvest City, I welcome you!" The senior blacksmith of Jules said excitedly that his voice was a little shaky because he was too excited.


    "Harvest city has now become my fiefdom. I want to expand the blacksmith guild of harvest city. This is the place where I first became a blacksmith master. I will invest a sum of gold coins to expand here, and I will also ask the blacksmith guild to arrange a dwarf blacksmith master to come!" Abel looked around at the blacksmith guild in the harvest City, and then said to Jules senior blacksmith with a smile.


    "My God, it is said that you are the master of harvest City, and there will be a permanent blacksmith master in the blacksmith guild of harvest city!" The excitement of Jules''s senior blacksmith is obvious. The most powerful blacksmith in the harvest city is master Bentham, but the title of master Bentham is only recognized near the harvest city.


    Because the real level of master Bentham is only the level of senior blacksmith, because part of his forging skills have reached the level of master, and the equipment forged by him is very famous near the harvest City, this is the honorary name of master Bentham.


    Now the blacksmith guild of harvest city will usher in a new life, because this is the enclosure of the blacksmith master Abel. Abel also promised to invite a dwarf blacksmith master to settle in, which means that the blacksmith guild of harvest city will become the most powerful blacksmith guild in the human world, even if not including the master Abel.


    "Count Abel, please move to the city Lord''s office. I have gathered all the officials handed over there, only waiting for your arrival!" The Viscount Dickens also returned a salute and said to Abel.


    Abel smiled and nodded. He bowed to all the members of the blacksmith guild and turned out.


    Outside the blacksmith''s guild, the gorgeous city Lord''s carriage stopped in the middle of the road. Ten formal knights in heavy armour rode on their horses to guard the two sides of the carriage. When Abe walked out of the gate, he put his right hand on his chest and gave a knight''s salute.


    Although these ten official Knights didn''t know Abel, they were very clear that they were accompanied by the Viscount Dickens, and the new owner of the city and the land was wearing the Earl''s badge on their chest.


    The Viscount Dickens did not get close to the owner''s carriage. At the moment when Abel set foot on the harvest City, he was no longer the owner of the city, but the owner of the city had changed to Abel.


    Abel bowed slightly and put his right hand on his chest to return a knight''s salute, indicating that he was also a knight, which surprised the Viscount Dickens. Although Abel was indeed a knight when he left the city a long time ago, I heard that he had become a wizard, how could he train for knights.Although Viscount Dickens has questions, he is not easy to ask. What''s more, his current status is not equal to that of Abel. He has no reference to ask questions to Abel.


    Abel boarded the city Lord''s carriage. Although the carriage was luxurious, it was still far worse than his super ox carriage. Considering that it was capricious in those days, he used so many runes only to make a carriage. Now he knows that as long as the array master arranges a temperature regulating array, it can be solved.


    The wheels are moving forward on the road of harvest city. Along the way, Abel sees many curious faces through the window. The great changes in this city have not affected these ordinary citizens. No matter which city aristocrats, especially the inheritance aristocrats are only a few, ordinary people still live as usual.


    The citizens of harvest city only know one thing, that is, they change the city Lord, the city will usher in an earl, the whole harvest city will become the Earl''s territory, but these are too far away for ordinary citizens.


    But when Abel looked at everything outside, he had a responsibility in his heart. In the future, these people will live under his control. He will take on the responsibilities of their work, education, life, public security, guard and so on.


    Along the way, Abel saw Edmund''s auction house. He thought that it was at the first Edmund''s auction house that he found the first bucket of gold in his life, although it was not at the first Edmund''s auction house.


    More and more familiar with the image makes Abel''s heart full of nostalgia. It''s his home after here!


    The carriage soon arrived at the city Lord''s mansion. The fountain that he thought was very huge seemed to be very common this time, far from the shock when he saw it for the first time. This fountain is not as good as the one in his villa in Lyon.


    At the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, a servant took out a wooden step and put it in front of the city Lord''s carriage, gently opening the carriage door.


    Abel didn''t use wooden steps. He stepped directly from the carriage, as easily as a small step, and seemed very elegant to the people on the side.


    The eyes of the Viscount Dickens are still fixed. Although he can''t see Abel''s knighthood level, he can almost be sure that Abel''s knighthood strength has surpassed him, because just that kind of easy step seems simple, but in fact, there is a strong muscle control in the middle, so it can be done so easily.


    Bartoli, covered in a burqa, also came down from the carriage, stepping on wooden steps, and a kind of aristocracy came out of her.


    The Viscount Dickens could not help doubting who the mysterious woman who had not spoken and followed Abel was. This kind of bearing could almost confirm that this was a noble and a great noble.


    "Earl Abel, this is all the officials of the harvest city. This is Biler, the tax official. This is Noyce, the administrator of the granary. This is ezede, the administrator of the armory. This is..." After entering the hall at Abel, viscount Dickens began to introduce the officials of the harvest city who had been waiting in the hall for a long time.

 Chapter 469

    When Viscount Dickens introduced an official to Abel, the official would bow to him to show his respect, but Abel felt a strange atmosphere, as if there was a tacit understanding between the officials here.


    "Viscount Dickens, all the accounts and the transfer of property are to be dealt with by Bartoli, my housekeeper. I just want to ask. The transfer of the army of harvest city is to me!" Abel waved and said.


    "I will exercise the transfer of accounts and property in place of my master!" Bartoli gently untied the robe from her body, revealing a white robe inside. It was not gorgeous, but it was a precious silk robe.


    "What, we need to hand over with a housekeeper, or a housekeeper!" Ezeder''s steward seemed to have been greatly insulted. He looked at his old master, viscount Dickens. He didn''t intend to stay in the harvest city. He wanted to leave with Viscount Dickens. So the count in front of him, with a housekeeper, was very antipathetic, and lost his dignity.


    But at this time, the Viscount Dickens did not look at him, but looked at the double staff badge on Bartoli''s chest with some horror.


    Although the officials present in the harvest city are not low in status, they are not very knowledgeable. Maybe the wizard is a legend to them, but the Viscount Dickens is different. He knows the wizard badge. In the whole Duchy of Carmel, there are only three wizards stationed all the year round, and only one middle-level wizard.


    Abel''s housekeeper is an intermediate wizard. He vaguely feels that leaving harvest city will be a wrong decision, perhaps the most wrong choice he has made in his life.


    "Bartoli, look for the information about the administrator of ezede to see if he is an honest official. If so, forgive him. If not, insult an intermediate wizard. You can deal with it directly!" Abel glanced at the director of azed and said lightly.


    Abel had no time to deal with the officials'' dirty affairs. He used a particularly simple and crude method. Long before he came to harvest city to take over the territory, he asked the kingdom of St. Ellis to send intelligence organizations to investigate all the officials in harvest city.


    If it is the ordinary people''s request, the kingdom of St. Ellis will absolutely ignore it, or even be very angry. However, Abel''s request caused the Empire to send out the state machine, and made a detailed investigation of all the officials in the harvest city.


    The life, work, family and income of officials have become less private in front of the most terrible intelligence organizations in the Empire.


    Of course, Abel didn''t even look at the results of these investigations, but gave them all to Bartoli. As a countess who had managed the rich territory, it was the most appropriate choice for her to take over the management of the harvest city temporarily.


    "There is a wife, six lovers, two sons and twelve illegitimate children in the management of the grain depot in the harvest city. During the management of the grain depot in the harvest City, he secretly sold 1532 tons of grain and got 56000 gold coins!" Bartoli takes a stack of parchment out of the space bag and finds one to read aloud.


    At this time, the governor of azed was pale and soft. He didn''t even tell his family about the privately sold food. How could the new housekeeper know.


    "I am wronged, viscount Dickens. You must help me!" The governor azed looked at his only savior, viscount Dickens, but he remained silent.


    Different from the panicked governor ezed, other officials at the scene could see very clearly. Just after Butler Bartoli touched his waist gently, there was a large stack of parchment in his hand, which was far beyond their imagination.


    It seems that the Butler Bartoli has the ability they don''t know. They don''t know what kind of ability it is. But when something goes beyond their cognition, fear becomes the only expression.


    "I can tell you one thing for sure, director ezede. What this lady Bartoli said, even her highness king algenon George, dare not contradict!" The Viscount Dickens took a disgusting look at the manager Ezer, who had done so many things behind his back and had the face to beg him.


    "Governor ezeder, all your property will be confiscated, and you will be sent to work camp until you die!" Said Bartoli in a cold voice.


    "No! Please, I am willing to hand over all my property. Please let me go! " Ezeder, the steward, sat on the ground paralyzed. His tears had wet his clothes, he kept saying.


    "Drag it down!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    From the door, two knights came in and grabbed the administrator of ezeder, just like carrying a chicken, and carried him out.


    At this time, the hall was quiet, and the rest of the officials were frightened. After so many years of work, who has nothing to do with them? Is there any record in the stack of parchment?


    "Bartoli, you go on with the handover. If you have any more trouble, you can deal with it directly!" Abel said to Bartoli, then turned his head to look at Viscount Dickens and said, "Viscount Dickens, where is the elite team of harvest City Knights?"


    "Count Abel, these four are the four senior Knights of the army. The former commander is the senior Knights of saloyan, but he has left the harvest City, so this army is temporarily managed by these four senior knights. At this time, the army is in the barracks in the city!" The Viscount Dickens introduced the four senior knights to Abel."Senior Knight of saloyan, he is Lord of war merit. He has been in command for the past two years. Unfortunately, he has left, or he can get together!" Abel exclaimed.


    The senior Knights of saloyan, who were knighted together with him and Lord Marshall in those days, were knighted for their military achievements, so he was quite impressed.


    "Four knights, it''s up to you to manage the army for the time being!" Abel said to the four knights.


    From the beginning, the four senior Knights looked at Abel with a kind of worship. At first, they did not know that the new Earl was Abel, and no one in the whole harvest City knew, until now, only a few people knew.


    When the four senior Knights learned about this, they were unable to express their excitement, because Abel was the pride of the whole harvest city. When people mentioned the harvest City, they would say that it was a place where food was produced, but now they would say that it was the hometown of the master Abel.


    At this time, hearing Abel''s words, he bowed down and said in unison, "may I help your excellency!"


    On the other hand, Bartoli''s handover was very simple. An official came forward and held a Book of account books in his hand to introduce his situation. Bartoli also held parchment in his hand and looked at the information in his hand. As long as there was a mistake in the official''s speech, she would glance at the official coldly, and the official would immediately change the actual number.


    The report of the officials was soon over. Bartoli looked at the account book in front of her with a calm face. There was no sound. Everything in the harvest city was not ideal. There was a large amount of deficit. It was needless to say that the granary was seized. It was seen that the copied household production capacity could not meet the deficit.


    There are many problems in all aspects of people''s livelihood. It seems that Viscount Dickens is not a management talent, or just a strong force to guard here, but force is not equal to management ability.


    "Everyone, I can let bygones be bygones, but you want to come here and see the strength of my master. As long as you do a good job, my master will naturally be rewarded, but if anyone dares to stretch out his hand, then no one can save you!" Bartoli raised her head and put the book back on the table without anger.


    The officials in the hall all breathed a sigh of relief. The parchment just now was too stressful. Bartoli''s words made them feel dead and alive.


    "I''ll be here today. Everyone will work hard after returning!" Said Bartoli, waving.


    The officials bowed and saluted, quickened their steps and left the terrible hall and the terrible housekeeper.


    "This Earl is too cruel. When he comes, he will start with ezeder. It seems that everyone should unite in the future. Otherwise, our life in harvest city will be difficult!" Chief executive Noyce is the highest ranking of all officials, he said, looking at his colleagues as he walked.


    There was a hint of sarcasm in the armory''s Eastman steward. He glanced at the chief executive, Noyce, and said, "chief executive, you may not have heard the name of the count qingxinlai. His name is Abel!"

 Chapter 470

    "Don''t you think the Earl of Abel is master Abel? I''ve heard that Abel was only a baron before, and he was cut off some time ago! " The chief executive, Noyce, could not help laughing and shaking his head when he heard the words of the governor isman.


    "No mistake, count Abel is the former master of Abel. When he was decorated in harvest City, I was there, and several others were there!" "Yes," said the governor.


    On the other hand, several officials who had participated in Abel''s knighthood ceremony at that time also recalled and nodded their heads. Although Abel had changed a lot, they would recognize him as long as they made careful comparison.


    "Isn''t count Abel the exiled count?" The tax official asked suddenly.


    The administrator Noyce suddenly thought of the attitude of the Viscount Dickens towards the Earl of Abel. He was very dissatisfied with his dullness, because in retrospect, the Viscount Dickens seemed to have deep humility towards Abel, which was hard to see from such a great man as the Viscount Dickens.


    At this time, he no longer thought about how to fight with Bartoli, Abel''s housekeeper, because if the strength reaches a certain level, any confrontation is ridiculous.


    The Viscount Dickens left with only a few attendants. None of the Knights took it away. Of course, before that, a lot of his goods and belongings were transported to the new territory. He planned to take several knights with him when he left.


    But after knowing Abel''s identity, this idea was abandoned completely, and when the whole elite cavalry team of harvest City knew that the count they wanted to serve was Abel, they could not transfer any more knights.


    The legend of Abel is a story that inspires all the young people in the harvest city. Maybe the nobles will think more about the gain and loss of benefits, while the Knights and ordinary soldiers will worship the legend more, and Abel is the legend of the harvest city.


    Of course, the stories they heard are only a small part of Abel''s experience. The small part of the experience has been expanded by the legend and become many stories. Maybe even Abel, the party concerned, has not necessarily heard of them.


    "Master, this Viscount Dickens is too small!" After touring the whole city Lord''s mansion, Bartoli bowed to Abel.


    "Bartoli, what''s the matter?" Abel is thinking about the time for going to Harry castle. He didn''t want to stay for a moment, but he just became the owner here. Although he said he didn''t want to manage things, he still had to arrange some things.


    "Viscount Dickens has emptied the whole city Lord''s mansion!" Said Bartoli incomprehensibly.


    "Come on, it seems that he''ll be in love here, and there won''t be any contact with him in the future!" Abel said with a nonchalant smile.


    If Viscount Dickens knew in advance that it was Abel who was to be handed over, he would never do so. If he knew that he had lost his last friendship with Abel because he had emptied the city Lord''s office, he would regret the loss of the ultimate business all his life.


    "How can I rest here today? There are not even the most basic necessities of life here! " Bartoli knew that Abel was now a count. If he was too casual, he would lose his dignity and become a laughingstock in the aristocratic circle.


    "Harry castle has its own courtyard in harvest City, where we live today!" Abel thought of every time he came to live in harvest city.


    "Monsieur, a lady Yvette from Edmund''s auction house asked to see you!" A knight came in through the door and bowed to report.


    Because the original servants were taken away by the Viscount Dickens, and the whole city Lord''s mansion was empty. Now the gatekeeper is ten official knights, who are the Knights of the elite team of harvest City Knights.


    "Yvette! Ask her in! " Abel said, bowing slightly, that Yvette''s name reminded him of the pretty girl with long blonde hair.


    "Lord abbot, Yvette salutes you on behalf of Edmund''s auction house in harvest city!" As soon as Yvette entered, she gave a lady''s gift. She was not a noble, so it was just a common lady''s gift.


    "Yvette, your Edmund auction house has always been so well informed that I need you to serve me!" Abel looked at Yvette and said with a smile.


    "Count Abel, we will do our best to fulfill your orders!" Although Yvette just knew that Abel had become the new owner of harvest City, she had known the situation of the city Lord''s mansion for a long time, so she took this opportunity to come here, just to make good contact with Abel again, so as to facilitate the development of Edmund''s auction house in harvest city.


    "I will leave the Lord''s mansion, and this Lord''s mansion will be handed over to you. My request is very simple. Turn this Lord''s mansion into a qualified Earl''s mansion!" Abel said lightly, he didn''t say anything like gold coins.


    Yvette understood that no chamber of Commerce would dare to blackmail Abel''s gold coins in her current identity, even if she knew it. Because Abel''s own interests are so great, taking out any weapon made by Abel can be the final auction of any auction house, and can enhance the reputation of the whole auction house.


    "Count Abel, don''t worry, our Edmund auction house will do the whole thing for you!" Yvette bowed and promised.The distance from harvest city to Harry castle is not far. After half a day''s journey, Abel saw the stone castle in the distance through the window.


    "Harry castle, I''m back!" He murmured in his heart.


    The familiar stone walls and unicorn patterns, Abel actually has two patterns, one is his own Oriental dragon pattern, and the other is the unicorn pattern. The Oriental dragon pattern was first obtained by killing the orcs, and the reason for becoming a master blacksmith made the kingdom of Carmel have to give.


    After several repetitions, the Oriental Dragon insignia has become the insignia of Earl of Abel, and his other identity is the successor of Harry castle. Unicorn insignia is also the one he has the right to use, of course, as the successor.


    The gate of the castle is wide open. A knight, wearing a powerful golden armor, stands at the gate of the castle. The steward around him stands with his hands tied.


    Abel jumped out of the carriage before it stopped, because he saw Lord Marshall. The two horns on his golden armor, which Abel forged for him, stood out in the sun.


    "Uncle Marshall!" Abel''s voice was choked. He was a child who had been away from home for a long time. At this time, he finally went home and returned to his relatives.


    "Abel, you are a count now. How can you cry and make the knight joke you brought!" Lord Marshall said so, but his eyes were a little red.


    "I didn''t cry, but I was so happy!" Abel laughed and said, just a little more crystal in his eyes.


    He opened his arms and hugged Lord Marshall tightly in his arms. No matter the Taurus armor on his body, he was nearly two meters tall and immediately lifted Lord Marshall off the ground.


    "Abel, put me down. You''ve lost my face!" Cried Lord Marshall.


    Abe put Lord Marshall down with a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a wizard, but your strength is still so great. It seems that it was very useful that I asked you to learn how to make iron!" Lord Marshall took the Taurus helmet off his head and said.


    "Of course, without uncle Marshall, I would not be today!" Abel said in the tone of Lord Marshall.


    "By the way, tell me the truth, do you lose the strength of knights now?" Lord Marshall asked softly, his family is a knight inheritance family. Although he is just a branch of the Harry family in Gangba City, he has become an independent family because of the fiefdom.


    He didn''t want the family Knight''s path to end with him, so that''s why he asked.

 Chapter 471

    "My knight''s strength is a fake Knight!" Abel said triumphantly with a muscular gesture.


    "My God, even though there is only one Knight Commander in the Harry family in Gangba City, and the inheritance only ends when the Knight Commander. Unexpectedly, you are already a fake Knight Commander. It seems that there will be a Knight Commander in our family soon!" Lord Marshall was happier to hear that than to know that Abel had become a count.


    "Master, should we call the little master into the castle first, so many guards are standing outside?" Lin Sai, the housekeeper, whispered.


    "Yes, Abel. Let''s go first, but there are many guards like you. I''m afraid the castle can''t hold so many people!" Said Lord Marshall, looking at the guard''s cavalry.


    "Don''t count them, they will camp outside the castle!" Abel said with a smile and walked into the castle with Lord Marshall.


    "See you!" As soon as he entered the castle, Abel saw a line of twenty people standing in the middle of the castle. When he saw him, twenty people said loudly with one knee on the ground.


    "Get up!" Abel waved and said.


    These 20 people all use the uniform equipment, small round shield and one handed sword. These are the magic shield and ice magic one handed sword that Abel made in the early stage to protect Harry castle. Most of them are middle-aged people. These middle-aged people are very familiar with Abel, and they are the first old soldiers to come back with Lord Marshall.


    But after many battles, especially with the novice wizard, some of the 20 old soldiers died. Later, Lord Marshall chose several reassuring young people from the territory to fill the gaps.


    This has formed the twenty men in front of them. The twenty men are almost the top soldiers in this area of harvest city because they have the advantage of equipment.


    Especially the young people who joined later were all selected from the territory. In order to be able to use the equipment made by Abel themselves, they almost tried their best to practice, and in the constant teaching of the old soldiers, they also had great loyalty to Abel.


    "I still give you these 20 people. Although you have so many Knights out there, I believe that if you really fight, you''d better rest assured!" Lord Marshall said with a smile, pointing to the twenty soldiers in front of him.


    "And the other team?" Abel asked softly.


    Lord Marshall knew that Abel was asking the ten dead men in black who were also equipped with magic equipment. Abel had asked them to protect the housekeeper Ken to return to Abel castle.


    "Those dead men in black have accepted your orders and have been protecting Ken in Abel castle. Maybe you won''t come back. They will stay in Abel Castle until they die!" Lord Marshall did not know how to describe the dead in black. As a knight, he did not understand the dead, but he admired their spirit.


    "Uncle Marshall, in recent days, a construction team of dwarves will come here. I will build my magic tower on the hill behind the castle. That area will become the gathering place of magic towers in my territory. Those magic towers will guard Harry''s castle. I will make Harry''s Castle exist forever." Abel pointed to the back of the castle.


    Harry''s Castle really means a lot to Lord Marshall. It was built by him and his wife. At last, his wife will sleep here forever, and he will guard it all the time.


    "Abel, you have a heart!" Said Lord Marshall, in a whisper, after a pause.


    Looking at the heavy atmosphere, Abe asked, "Uncle Marshall, I''ll bring back some good things. Let''s go to the Treasury!"


    "Well, let''s go and see what''s new in my treasure house!" Lord Marshall, seeing what Abel meant, turned to laugh.


    "What other good things can you have here, not some of the rags used by the royal family?" Abel said with a chuckle.


    "You just look down on my things. Look at the shabby carriage you are sitting in today. It looks good outside. How many gold coins can it really cost?" Lord Marshall, too, said Abel.


    As they walked, they said that they soon came to the underground treasure house. Lord Marshall proudly opened the gate of the treasure house. A magic lamp lit up the whole treasure house. He looked at Abel''s expression proudly, as if he wanted to see Abel''s surprise.


    Abel was really surprised, but how did Lord Marshall manage to use the magic stone driven lighting array with patterns.


    "This lamp, I got it in exchange for one of your magic swords. How about it?" Asked Lord Marshall with a proud smile.


    "This..." Abel is ready to find out which wizard dared to cheat Lord Marshall. Although a lighting array is very expensive, it is far less than the price of the magic sword forged by him.


    "Uncle Marshall, I didn''t expect you would like this. I''ll talk to dwarven craftsmen later and ask them to install one for each of your castles!" Abel didn''t want to fight Lord Marshall, but this kind of lighting array will be used everywhere in the future, and he will know it in the future.


    "You mean it''s not worth it?" Asked Lord Marshall, looking dejectedly at the magic lamp he was proud of."It''s not worthless. In the secular world, such a lighting array is also very rare. The price is also very high. You don''t lose much!" Abel comforted.


    "No matter what, you are here anyway. If you have time to help me build some magic swords, I will put them in the treasure house. It''s still that real!" Lord Marshall thought for a moment, and began to explain himself.


    "What I brought back today must not be seen by the second person. You''d better receive the safest place!" Abe said as he took a big box out of the space bracelet.


    "This is?" Lord Marshall looked at the box in front of him. Although the box was very beautiful, he knew it was dwarf style at first sight. But what''s the value of such a box? Are there many treasures in it!


    Thinking that he went to open the box, he was immediately frightened by the huge space inside. He pointed to the box and looked at Abel.


    "What''s the origin of this box and why is it so big?" Asked Lord Marshall in surprise.


    "There are some problems with the origin of this box, so you''d better put it away quickly. This is a special space box, which can be opened by ordinary people. This is the treasure of this box. I''ll keep one here, and I''ll keep one over my father''s side!" Abel didn''t hide anything, he told Lord Marshall.


    "This one is enough. How long will it take me to fill up so much space!" Lord Marshall was very satisfied to have such a box. He opened and closed the box happily. He kept opening and closing the box and had a good time.


    "In addition, I have two sets of Knight inheritance, one is learned by the core of the family''s lineage, the other is learned by the collateral and the knight who joins us!" Abel took out two parchment books and said.


    Lord Marshall closed the box, and the two parchment books in Abel''s hands were countless times more important than this box. Although it was said that the knight inheritance of Harry Castle went directly to the Knight Commander, Harry Castle didn''t really reach the Knight Commander''s Knight, so after passing on to the intermediate knight, he had to go to the Harry family in gomba city to study.


    That''s why Harry castle is an important branch of Harry family in Gangba City, because inheritance is controlled, which is the same as most families in the holy land. A branch family, if there is no powerful knight, will always be subject to the main family.


    I didn''t expect Abel to take out two sets of Knight inheritance at one time. He carefully took the book of Knight inheritance sheepskin, and couldn''t wait to open the first one. He saw that on the front page, it said that the Hoover Knight long Knight inheritance.


    "Is this the legacy of the great Knight of Hoover?" Lord Marshall was startled. He looked up.


    "Yes, it was given to me by commander Hoover." Abel said with a smile.


    "Is it OK to use it for the family?" Lord Marshall, however, knew the importance of the inheritance and asked at once.


    "It''s OK, as long as it''s used by my own family!" This knight inheritance was compiled by Abel according to the knight inheritance of the great Knight of Hoover. He didn''t explain why the great Knight of Hoover gave him this knight inheritance.

 Chapter 472

    "Well, I''ve decided that this knight inheritance will be the inheritance for the core members of our family to learn!" When Lord Marshall heard that Abel was ok, he immediately prepared to clap the board.


    "Uncle Marshall, this knight inherits what I want to learn for the sidelines and our Knights!" Abel could not help interrupting when he heard Lord Marshall.


    "What? Such a good Cavalier inheritance, you should learn from other Cavaliers? " Asked Lord Marshall, looking at Abel in bewilderment.


    "The reason is very simple. Another inheritance is more important than this one. The inheritance of Hoover grand knights is the highest inheritance in the holy land. After arriving at the elder knights, the advanced grand knights are very dangerous. But the other inheritance I give you, the origin will not be mentioned. It can be cultivated directly to the elder knights, and there is no danger in it!" Abel explained.


    Lord Marshall is also a knight. Although he is only an intermediate knight, he was born in the Harry family of Gangba City, but his vision is much wider than that of ordinary intermediate knights. He took out another knight inheritance. The name of the knight inheritance is very strange, which is passed down by Dark Knights.


    Seeing the name, he frowned and said: "this knight inheritance is related to sacrifice? Or is this knight inheriting the power of darkness


    "Uncle Marshall, how can I let the core of the family learn that dark power!" Abel spread out his hands and said.


    "Then what is the Dark Knight inheritance?" Lord Marshall asked, pointing to the title.


    "Well, it''s just written at will. If you don''t feel good, you can change it at will. It has nothing to do with the contents anyway!" Abel said with a smile.


    "You, how can this important Knight inheritance be so casual? Forget it, it''s the knight inheritance you brought back. It''s called Dark Knight inheritance!" Lord Marshall knew it had nothing to do with the forces of the dark and didn''t think much about it.


    He opened the Dark Knight inheritance and found that the breathing method recorded in it was quite different from the current breathing method of knights. He took out the long Knight inheritance of Hoover knights. In contrast, he soon found the differences.


    The Dark Knight inheritance can master a small amount of magic power when learning the knight breathing method at the beginning, which makes the knight learning the inheritance can use his life to bet on the possibility of force control in the magic environment without risking his life when he is promoted from the Knight Commander to the Knight Commander.


    "Abel, will the Dark Knight get into trouble because of the source of inheritance after inheriting and learning?" Lord Marshall cautiously asked, staring at the Dark Knight inheritance in his hand, why Abel had made it a knight inheritance for the core family learning.


    "No, the whole holy land has no inheritance. We are the only one!" Abel replied positively.


    There are still few people in Harry castle now, but as Abel becomes the owner of harvest City, more and more Knights will join in the family. These Knights come to be sheltered on the one hand and get better opportunities on the other.


    And a strong inheritance will make these Knights more loyal to the family. Of course, the family will not give a complete inheritance, which is given according to the knight level.


    The core family members refer to Lord Marshall and Abel themselves, and there will be Abel''s descendants in the future. However, in addition to Lord Marshall and Abel, any other family members who want to learn the inheritance of the dark knight must first sign a contract.


    The contract is made by Bartoli, which is impossible, because the inheritance of the dark knight is too important, and it is the only direct inheritance of the great Knight Commander in the whole continent. This contract is set on the last page of the inheritance of the dark knight, and every learner must sign it before learning.


    "Uncle Marshall, here are some potions. You can put them in the space box for reward and backup later!" Said Abe.


    He took out the prepared high-level "gas coagulant" from the space bracelet. He dared not release the master level "gas coagulant", but the high-level "gas coagulant" was enough for the family to use. As many as 200 bottles of high-level "gas coagulant" made Lord Marshall almost look straight.


    "This is a high-level" coagulant ". So many high-level" coagulants "can make the family quickly cultivate a lot of knights!" Said Lord Marshall excitedly.


    Next, Abel took out the blood melting potion, blood replenishing potion and coagulating potion. These potions are only available to Knights, and all of them are of gold quality. He is not afraid that the gold quality will be checked, because his other identity, the spirit Bennett alchemist, is a master who can make gold quality potion.


    For each 200 bottles, Abel does not want to give more, but too many potions will cause unnecessary troubles. Anyway, he will add them if they are less. These are just for the family''s "let me discuss with Bennett, let''s go to Bennett Castle tomorrow!" Said Lord Marshall.


    "Uncle Marshall, are there any business talents in the family? I have an industry in liant City, which needs to be managed by people!" Abel thought of the property of Lyon at this time. It was already a family property, which could not be supervised for a long time, so he had to arrange people to manage it."Is it important?" Lord Marshall was surprised that Abel would ask such a question.


    You need to know what kind of business Abel would pay so much attention to, even if he didn''t ask for help to manage so many industries in Gangba.


    "Yes, it''s very important. The people arranged must be very loyal. If something goes wrong, we will lose a lot. So I will ask this person to sign a contract, and he will die if he wants to do something wrong!" Abel nodded gravely.


    "Don''t worry about loyalty. Arrange Xiao Lin Sai, the son of housekeeper Lin Sai. Xiao Lin Sai has been learning from Lin Sai for a long time. Now he can be independent. It''s better to sign a contract. People''s hearts are the most elusive. It''s also easier to put a shackle on Xiao Lin Sai in case something happens to make him sad." Said Lord Marshall, immediately thinking of the right man.

 Chapter 473

    Lindsey was raised by the Harry family in Gangba city. Their family has been the steward of the Harry family for generations. Only after Lord Marshall had the territory, did they come to the harvest city together with Lindsey.


    Because the industry of leant city may involve the resources of all witches in the future, Abel attaches great importance to this industry. It is a common method for large families to use the professionals trained by the family to manage business.


    Although the Harry family in harvest city is thin, there are still some of them with their backs to the Harry family in gomba City, and Abel''s contract can add an absolute guarantee to their loyalty.


    Because Bartoli was left to work in harvest City, Lindsay, the Butler, took Abel back to the second floor on the left side of the castle, where he used to live.


    Lindsey opened the door, and Abel went in. There was no change in the furnishings. The floor and furniture were very clean and tidy, which should be the result of someone''s cleaning all the time.


    "Little master, I''m back!" Lindsay said softly. He could see that Abel wanted to be quiet for a while, so he bowed out.


    Abel stepped on the stone ground and came to the weapon rack. The weapons on it were the same as before, just because someone often maintained them, and every one of them gave off a natural gas.


    He took a breath of the air full of the smell of maintenance oil, looked at the hall, and his eyes were full of nostalgia. Soon after he came to the world, it became his home. Maybe it was not as luxurious as the city of Lyon, or even as luxurious as the palace of Gangba.


    But there is a taste of home, which alone makes any other luxury incomparable.


    That night Abel rarely went into the dark world. After taking a bath, he lay on the feather bed and fell asleep, smelling the sunshine on the quilt. This night, he slept soundly, even without a dream.


    The next morning he was woken up by the sun. The sun shone on his face through the window and through the white curtain. He opened his eyes and saw the familiar room. Then he woke up and went home.


    After opening the feather quilt, Abel washed and went to the front of the wardrobe. He opened the wardrobe, which was full of clothes. These clothes were bigger and bigger from the size when he left, and they were almost every size, up to the height of two meters.


    It seems that although he is not at home, Lord Marshall is still making new clothes for him according to his height. Although it''s just a small thing, but the touch of silk makes him feel good to have a home.


    After changing into a set of aristocratic clothes, Abel went out of the auxiliary building. Lord Marshall was practicing swordsmanship in the yard. It seems that the rich life did not let him lose the training of knights.


    "Uncle Marshall, let''s compete!" Abel saw that Lord Marshall was also very interested in practice. He took a knight''s sword from the weapon rack beside him and held it in his hand.


    "Come and see if your swordsmanship has improved!" Lord Marshall laughed with great pride.


    It seems that at this moment he forgot that Abel was already a fake Knight Commander. His knight''s sword was in his hand, and a puncture came to Abel.


    Abel used a move of raising the knight''s sword from the bottom to the top in front of him to block the knight''s sword. Then he turned around and swept across. The knight''s sword in his hand rushed to Lord Marshall with a sound of breaking through the air.


    Lord Marshall put the big sword in front of him to block Abel''s sweeping power, and then the big sword slashed at Abel''s body. The movements of the two men were very standard, or they were both born of orthodox knights. Abel''s sword skills were taught by Lord Marshall, so there was no danger to practice the fine color.


    However, Lord Marshall is still old. Although he has been training as a knight for a long time, his body began to deteriorate unconsciously because of his age.


    "No, your sword skill is very skilled, and it seems that you are experienced in all kinds of battles. Most of the knights who have stayed in miracle city don''t have your fighting experience!" Cried Lord Marshall, stopping the sword in his hand.


    Abel listened to Lord Marshall. He just smiled, and who could know that he was so easygoing in appearance. He had to fight intensively almost every day. Although it was mainly the way of wizard fighting now, how many times in the early days were wandering between life and death.


    "Abel, get ready. We''ll go to Bennet in a moment. What about your black wind?" As he spoke, Lord Marshall suddenly thought of Abel''s wolf and asked.


    "Yes, I''ll let it out!" Abel clapped his hand on his chest. A black hole appeared in front of him. Then the black wind ran out of it.


    As soon as the black wind came out, he called to Abel twice. This time, he had been locked up for two days, which made him very unaccustomed to being locked in the space animal ring.


    "Well, I''ll get you something delicious later. Meet uncle Marshall first!" Abel went up and rubbed the black wind''s head and said with a smile.


    The black wind bowed to Lord Marshall and nodded. He was very surprised by the way he greeted him.


    "Heifeng is bigger and smarter than before!" Said Lord Marshall, looking enviously at the black wind.Black wind heard Lord Marshall boasting about it, and raised his neck proudly.


    "Uncle Marshall, I''ll help you find a good mount after a while!" Abel said with a smile.


    In the past, I didn''t dare to find a good mount for Lord Marshall because I was afraid that he would get into trouble. Mount is not a carriage. No matter how good the carriage looks, if Lord Marshall rides a good mount, it is likely to be coveted.


    In the end, Lord Marshall is only an intermediate knight, and a Royal horse in this strength will cause him trouble, let alone others.


    He is different from Abel. Abel has been a blacksmith master for a long time. Everyone who makes his idea should consider the Revenge of the blacksmith guild.


    However, there will be no problem in the future. This area is his territory. In addition, he plans to build the magic tower here. The safety of the whole harvest city is not a problem.


    "Abel, that''s what you said. I want a more elegant one. It''s better to be white. You know I like white best!" Lord Marshall knew that Abel had a lot to do with him now. It was not difficult to get a better mount, so he was not polite to him.


    The black wind heard Lord Marshall say that he likes white. He looked at himself, then at Lord Marshall. Then he took a humanized look at him and went back to his master.


    "Recently, you have used golden level blood melting potion, blood tonic potion and coagulant potion. Don''t save them. I have a stable source of those potions. Once there is less potion in the family, I will immediately fill it up!" Abel could see that Lord Marshall had little potential of his own and could hardly be promoted without drugs.


    He was afraid that Lord Marshall would not like to use the elixir of Knight cultivation, so he clearly told Lord Marshall that there were many elixirs.


    "It''s a golden potion that senior alchemists can refine, and the materials are rare. Do you really think I don''t understand?" Lord Marshall glanced at Abel, obviously feeling that he was bragging.


    The helpless Abel looked around, threw out an isolation array and activated it. Then he stroked the space bracelet, and a pile of golden potions appeared on the ground. There were a lot of potions, almost thousands of bottles.


    "Here and here..." Lord Marshall was shocked by the golden elixir in front of him. Didn''t he say that it was difficult to make the golden elixir? Isn''t it said that the material of golden quality medicine is extremely rare? How can it appear in piles.


    "There are too many potions here. I''m afraid there will be trouble if I put them all in the family. So I think the family will use some of them. I''ll go and fill them up. It''s ok if I run out of them here. I''ll buy some from my friends!" Abel said, pointing to the golden elixir on the ground.


    Abel, of course, is lying. These potions are his usual hand training works. They have been kept all the time. Only because of Lord Marshall''s concerns, did he show them all.


    If Lord Marshall wants to improve his life span, the current way is to become a Knight Commander, and then try to attack the Knight Commander.


    That''s why Abel wants him to use more potions, and the side effects of those potions are not in his consideration at all. As long as a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion", any side effects will disappear.

 Chapter 474

    "Drive!" Cried Lord Marshall, and the horses under him were running with all their might, as if to shake off the black wind behind him.


    But the black wind behind him didn''t seem to let go of his steps. He was just trotting, but the horse that was running with all his strength couldn''t fall it in one step.


    "Abel, change my mount earlier!" Lord Marshall patted the horse and slowed it down, he shouted to Abel.


    In fact, Lord Marshall found the gap between the horse and the black wind. We can see Abel castle in front of him. So he slowed down the horse speed. Their first stop was to Abel castle.


    Abel castle was originally the castle of Mathew, which was Abel''s first military fiefdom. Abel and Lord Marshall killed the orcs. Of course, now this land has become a part of the whole harvest city territory.


    Today, abbot and Lord Marshall did not take one of their entourage with them. They rode to the gate of Abbot castle. As soon as they got to the gate of the castle, the gate opened. The steward was willing to walk out of the gate excitedly.


    "Master, you are back!" Bow and greet.


    "Ken!" Abel nodded to ken, then turned to Lord Marshall and said, "Uncle Marshall, come in and have a rest. I''ll deal with some things before I go!"


    "I''m just a little thirsty!" Lord Marshall jumped off his horse and the servant who threw the reins aside walked into the castle.


    "Ken, I''m here to invite you. I''m redecorating the Earl''s office in harvest city. There''s a steward. You''re the one I trust the most. I hope you can become the manager of harvest city on my behalf!" Abel jumped from the black wind and let it move by itself. He smiled at Ken and said as he walked.


    "Master, I will not bear your trust!" Ken was moved by Abel''s trust and bowed.


    Ken has been with Abel for a long time, and has been deeply trusted by Abel. This loyal housekeeper has shown good abilities in both harvest city and Gangba city. Now a more important position is entrusted to him, which is also a kind of honing for his praise.


    The Earl''s house in harvest city may not be the most important for Abel, because he will live in the magic tower most of the time, but it is the most honorable place in the whole territory, which symbolizes his rule over the whole area and his dignity.


    Bartoli can''t stay there for long. Abel has ordered a magic tower for her. She will be a part of Abel''s defense system.


    So when Abel thought of the manager of the harvest City, he first thought of Chamberlain Ken, and it was the normal way for nobles to use Chamberlain to deal with the affairs of the territory.


    In fact, the best choice is Lord Marshall. If he agrees to move to harvest City, Lord Marshall will be the best arrangement for the owner of harvest city. Unfortunately, he will not leave Harry castle. Abel has heard from him many times. He will stay there until he is old and waiting for his lover to see him again. It is such a kind Lord Marshall Let Abel extremely admire and respect.


    When Abel entered Abel''s castle, he saw the ten dead men in black armor and remembered his original promise.


    "My Lord!" And Zizi, the ten dead men of Hagar, saluted Abel on one knee.


    "In the future, you will no longer be a dead man, but a knight servant of count Abel, who will teach you a new identity!" Abel waved to ten black armor dead men, and now the black armor cavalry stood up.


    Knight servant is a kind of status and the only way for a knight. As long as he becomes a knight servant, he is no longer a civilian, but a war official with status.


    "Thank you!" There are some changes in the voice of the black armor Knight''s attendants. It''s no longer a lifeless mechanical voice, but a little more longing for the future life.


    "Ken, when you arrive at harvest City, go to the Earl''s office to find Butler Bartoli directly. I will ask her to turn over the affairs to you. Besides, you are responsible for finding knights to train them, not only for knighthood training, but also for formal knighthood education!" Abel said to Ken.


    "Yes, master!" Ken answered.


    I can''t help but be happy for these ten terrible killers who have been trained as dead men since they were young. In the future, they will be able to live in the sunshine. Abel is not going to use them as thugs again. To let them train for knights is to increase their fighting ability, because Knights'' fighting skills are the most powerful physical attack way in the world.


    To let them accept the formal Knight education is to fundamentally change their birth. Think of a knight who has received the knight education and training of the Earl family. That is already a member of the knight sequence. As long as they can successfully master the fighting spirit of the knight, and through the knight education, the bright future is waiting for them.


    Almost in the near future, among the ten Knights of black armor, there will be Knights granted by Abel. Of course, as long as they can obtain enough combat achievements.


    These ten cavalry attendants have a high level of fighting. Equipped with the magic sword and shield given by Abel, they are better than ordinary cavalry attendants in the sky. The only disadvantage is that they are older.Ken looked back at ten ignorant Black Knight attendants and gently reminded them, "thank you very much. You will have a chance to become a real knight!"


    At this time, the ten Black Knight attendants came to realize that this was Abel''s arrangement for them. He quickly bowed down and said, "thank you!"


    Although the gratitude of these people is very simple, it is from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Get out of the way!" Abel waved and said, ten Black Knight attendants bowed away.


    "Ken, according to their performance, you can arrange them to go to Harry castle to learn more powerful Knight inheritance. In the future, I will give you a batch of potions to cultivate them!" Abel was about to enter the hall, and he stopped and said at last.


    Lord Marshall ignored Abel''s handling of affairs. Although he was Abel''s adoptive father, Abel is now a count. He has so much territory to manage that he would not ask about the Earl''s office. So he came to the hall early to drink coffee and wait for Abel to handle affairs.


    "Uncle Marshall, my business has been dealt with. If you have a good rest, let''s go!" Abel went into the hall and said.


    "Walking, I haven''t been riding so far for a long time. I''m not as fit as before!" Lord Marshall stood up and stretched out, sighing.


    When Abel and Lord Marshall were about to leave, Abel looked back at Ken who was sending him and said, "go to harvest city directly when you tell me about Abel castle. Don''t delay!"


    "Yes, master!" Ken bent to watch the figures of Abel and Lord Marshall leave the gate and soon disappear out of sight.


    "Uncle Marshall, I have some contract beasts. I''ll introduce them to you!" Abel said to Lord Marshall when he walked out of the distance and saw that there was no one around.


    "Contract beast, I''ve seen it in miracle city before, but it''s rare. I heard it''s hard to sign a contract!" Lord Marshall was also a man of great knowledge, he said with a smile.


    Abel touched the space animal ring on his chest, and a huge black hole appeared in front of him. Then the huge white body came out of the hole.


    "Uncle Marshall, this is Baiyun, Baiyun, this is uncle Marshall." Abel introduced them.


    The reason Abel introduced his contract beast to Lord Marshall here is that he didn''t want to disturb other people. His contract beast''s ability is very strong, which is an important card for him to protect his life.


    "Abel, is this a heavy Skylark? My God, you have a Skylark! " Cried Lord Marshall, looking at the cloud in amazement.


    This is the heavy Skylark. As a knight of human beings, Lord Marshall knows the heavy Skylark very well. This powerful long-range strategic transport beast of the orc empire can transport the orc''s combat power to almost any corner of the holy land.


    This is also one of the foundations for the establishment of the orc empire. It is a great feat to hurt a heavy skylark in the record of human combat achievements. If you kill a heavy skylark, it is almost a fiefdom of Tieding.


    And Abel even took the strategic transport beast of the orc empire as a contractual beast, which was far beyond Lord Marshall''s imagination.

 Chapter 475

    "Uncle Marshall, Baiyun has a very peaceful temperament, and it can fly in the sky all the time. I have to rely on it to save my life many times!" Abel said, playing with the white cloud.


    "Hello, Baiyun! Thank you for saving Abel! " When Lord Marshall heard that Baiyun had saved Abel''s life, he hurried forward.


    White cloud is the spirit of a few soft coos, reply to Lord Marshall, which makes Lord Marshall full of good feelings for white cloud, this is indeed a peaceful heavy skylark, but it is a little timid.


    Lord Marshall didn''t know that the white cloud in front of him was not a common heavy skylark, not only had a very strong body and defense, but also had a stealth ability that any heavy Skylark didn''t have, and the white cloud was a level spirit beast.


    Abel smiled at the interaction between lord Marshall and Baiyun. He was very happy because Baiyun was almost his family.


    "Uncle Marshall, the next contract beast may surprise your horse, so you''d better put on your horse''s eye mask!" Abel pointed to Lord Marshall''s horse.


    "What kind of contractual beast is so powerful? I''m an old horse who has experienced combat!" Though he said so, Lord Marshall took out his special eye mask to cover the horse''s eyes.


    "Feiyan, come out quickly!" Abel opened the black hole again and said.


    Feiyan walked out with short legs. As soon as he came out, he called to Abel and shook the space bag on his chest from time to time.


    "Why don''t you die? You haven''t grown up after eating so many" hunger killers! " Abel laughs and scolds, takes out a pile of "hunger medicine" from the space bracelet and throws it on the ground in front of him.


    Feiyan happily lowers his body and puts a bunch of "hunger elixirs" on the ground into the space bag with his two claws on his wings. He is just locked in the space animal ring for a few days. If he has nothing to do, he eats up all the "hunger elixirs" in the space bag.


    Of course, it''s a surprise for Abel that the space animal ring can take in the space bag brought by the contractual beast. Abel can now be sure that this space animal ring must be the same or higher-level item as the transformation necklace.


    You should know that the transfiguration necklace is made by the goddess in the legend of the elves, almost equal to the artifact.


    Abel''s judgment comes from the terrible space in the space animal ring, which is almost a tiny world. No matter the huge white cloud or the Johnson who swallowed the 50 meter magic tower, he can live without interfering with each other.


    And the nature of the space objects that can be collected is only found on the two dark artifact of heradique square and personal storage box, so Abel can''t know the real name of the space animal ring, but it doesn''t prevent him from knowing that it''s an artifact level ring.


    "Dragon!" Cried Lord Marshall, almost in horror.


    Although Feiyan appears to be very cute, it does not change the fact that it is a dragon.


    In the understanding of human beings in the holy land, dragon is a great creature. The word "great" is rarely used. Generally, it is only used to describe gods or imperial emperors. From this point of view, we can see how high the holy land is in positioning dragon.


    Feiyan''s breath was all converging, but it didn''t show a little outside. That''s why the horse can still stand at the moment.


    "Uncle Marshall, this is Feiyan. It''s a bipedal flying dragon, but now it''s a four legged flying dragon!" Abel came up to introduce the frightened Lord Marshall.


    "Abel, it''s a dragon!" Cried Lord Marshall again.


    "It''s a fake dragon, not a giant dragon!" Abel explained.


    "Well, I see. How powerful is this dragon when you accept it as a contractual beast?" "At last Lord Marshall replied," he asked.


    "The combat power is very high, but when we really fight, we can only draw with senior wizards at most!" Abel replied.


    Lord Marshall didn''t know how powerful a senior wizard was, but he knew that even a novice wizard could easily kill a senior Knight if he could attack the senior knight.


    It''s hard to explain the true combat power of Feiyan Abel, because if we talk about attack alone, Feiyan''s attack power is almost the same as the top-level senior wizard, but the "instant movement" of senior wizard is almost a cheat.


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, as long as he can''t affect the space, the senior wizard can use "instant move" to evade, attack while moving, or directly escape.


    If Feiyan and a senior wizard are placed in a fixed space, the dead one must be a senior wizard. Feiyan has an advantage in both endurance and speed or attack power, and it''s not easy for a senior wizard to hurt Feiyan. Because of the rapid strengthening, the flying speed of Feiyan has broken through a terrible level, as long as the senior Wizard If his mana is consumed, he will die.


    "These are your Hidden Strengths, aren''t they?" Lord Marshall asked, knowing that Abel''s introduction of these contractual beasts to him in this uninhabited place was due to secrecy.


    "Yes, there is also a stone giant Johnson. I will introduce him to you in the future." Abel replied with a nod and a smile.Poor Johnson is like a pregnant woman recently. Because he swallowed the magic tower, he can''t even move. He can only stand there. But the good thing is that the magic tower constantly improves its ability in its body, which is also a way of cultivation.


    Abel can''t summon it now. Even in the most secret place, the appearance of a giant beast with a height of more than 50 meters will inevitably be found. The most important thing is that there is no isolated environment. He will never let Johnson appear, which will expose the fact that he has a senior sorcerer.


    In the holy land, the senior wizard is almost the most powerful existence. The senior wizard has a great sense of security in the holy land, because there is almost nothing to cause the death of the senior wizard here.


    Once Abel exposes the fact that he can kill the senior wizard, the panic brought by the senior wizard may let some senior wizards directly clear the hidden danger. Before the death of the senior wizard, he still clearly remembers that there are wizards behind the senior wizard.


    "I''ll be relieved if you have these contractual beasts. I''ve been worrying about the asymmetry between your strength and your ability. Now there are not many people who believe that they can threaten you!" Said Lord Marshall with a sigh of relief and a smile.


    Today Abel shocked him so much that even though the powerful contractual beasts didn''t show their own abilities, only what he knew was enough.


    "Baiyun, you and Feiyan are free to move together!" Abel said to the white cloud.


    The white cloud cooed a few times, Feiyan ran to the back of the white cloud with small short legs, then the white cloud''s fierce wings, its huge body flew gracefully from the ground, and made an arc in the air to fly to the sky, and soon disappeared in the sky.


    At noon, Abel and Lord Marshall came to Bennett castle. Far away, Abel saw the huge bramble shield on the wall.


    A long bugle came, and then the gate of the castle was opened. The knight Bennett in Knight''s armor and his eldest son Zach rode out of the gate. Twenty soldiers in blue cloth armor came out and stood in two rows.


    Zach is wearing the magic armor forged by Albert for him, and the horse under him is also a God. It seems that life in Bennett castle has improved a lot in recent years.


    "Bennet, I''ve never welcomed me like this many times!" Said Lord Marshall sourly.


    Yes, the welcome method used by Knight Bennet is to receive the high Lord. He wears armor to show his respect for the Lord. He also shows his force and can fight for the Lord at any time.


    "Count Abel, Knight Bennet beckons to you!" The knight of Bennet put his hand on his chest and knocked on his armor.


    With his voice, Zach around him also made a knight salute, but he looked at Abel with a smile, secretly blinked at him, and the gunmen on both sides knelt down on one knee.


    "Father, you don''t have to. I''m your son, always!" Abel jumped down from the black wind, walked quickly to the knight Bennet, and bowed.

 Chapter 476

    "Count Abel, don''t give up!" Said Knight Bennet stubbornly.


    "Bennet, I''m afraid that''s what you''re doing. That''s why we''re two riders. Come on, let''s go in!" Lord Marshall also dismounted and stepped forward to look at Zach and beckoned him to take away twenty gunmen.


    Zach turned around and waved to the 20 soldiers. The soldiers got up neatly and started to retreat. It can be seen that the training of Knight Bennett is very effective. These soldiers are well disciplined.


    "Marshall, count Abel is your child. I welcome your excellency. It''s due etiquette!" Knight Bennet looked at Lord Marshall and said to him.


    "Nonsense, Abel is the child of our two families. You should go home as a child. How can you go home later?" Lord Marshall blamed the strange way.


    "Marshall, I''m sorry. I sent Abel to you and you raised him, but the Bennett family has been under his care!" Said Knight Bennet with a deep sense of shame.


    "In the advanced castle, I have something to say to you. After that, you will consider whether you want to share it so clearly!" Lord Marshall stepped forward and took Knight Bennet off his horse. They put their arms into the castle.


    "Abel!" When Zach saw the knight Bennett enter the castle, he had no scruples. He jumped off the horse and hugged Abel.


    "Zach!" Abel also hugged him fiercely. Zach was Abel''s umbrella when he first came to this world. From time to time, he used the few gold coins he saved to buy some gifts for Abel.


    "Abel, you are tall. I remember you were not tall when you left. Now you are a little taller than me!" Zach let go of Abel''s stroke and said.


    "Zach, you''re growing stronger and more like a father!" Abel also looked at Zach''s obviously strong body and said.


    "Of course, I''m a formal Knight now!" Zach is proud to say that it''s a good achievement to become a formal Knight at his age.


    "Do you mean to remind me of the gift of promotion to the official knight?" Abe laughed and joked.


    "Don''t send me any more. If you didn''t get married, my father wouldn''t let me wear the knight''s equipment you sent last time!" Zach quickly shook his hand and said.


    "We are a family, what is a little thing?" Abel''s stubbornness to the knight Bennet was also helpless.


    "Let''s go home. Your father keeps your room at home all the time!" Zach turned around and called for a servant to take away his two horses with Knight Bennet, which led Abel into the castle.


    Bennett castle is obviously a bit more shabby than Harry castle. Of course, it has more details. Time has left a lot of marks on the walls of the castle.


    As soon as Abel walked out of the castle gate, his eyes met with his mother Nala, who was anxiously looking at the castle gate in the square. Her mother Nala''s eyes were full of tears, but she could not bear to erase them. It seemed that as long as she moved, her son would disappear.


    "Mother!" Abel left Zach, ran to his mother Nala, knelt down and cried.


    Nala reached out her hand and gently stroked her son, who she had not seen for several years. Her tears could not help but flow down the corner of her eyes.


    "Son!" Murmured Nala.


    When Miss turned into reality, when her little son appeared next to her, she finally smiled. At this moment, her smile made Abel feel the warmth of mother''s love.


    "You''ve suffered outside these years!" Although Nala didn''t know what happened to Abel, she was so young that she became an earl. How many merits would it take to earn the Earl''s title, how much tiredness she had to endure and how much suffering she suffered.


    "I''m sorry, mother, I haven''t been able to come back to see you!" Abel said softly.


    "Get up quickly, you count are always kneeling and not afraid of jokes!" Nala remembered that Abel was still kneeling, and hurriedly pulled him to his feet to complain.


    "I will always be a child in front of my mother!" Abel said with a chuckle.


    "I forgot to introduce her. This is Emily. You didn''t come back from Zach''s marriage last time. Haven''t seen Emily yet!" She led her hand to Emily, who was dressed in colorful clothes.


    "How do you do, count Abel? We''ve met again!" Emily said softly with a noble lady''s gift.


    "Hello, Emily. You call me Abel directly. It''s not so polite at home!" Abel replied with a salute.


    Then he stroked in the space bracelet, took out two bottles of blue quality ''beauty elixir'', put one of them into Nala''s hand and said: "mother, this is my gift for you!"


    He turned to Emily again and said, "this is a present for you."


    "What is this?" Nala had never seen such a magic potion. In the blue, there was a flash of light, which was especially mysterious.


    "I brought this elixir back from the elves. It''s called" the elixir of staying young ". If I drink this elixir, I can ensure that my face will not grow old all my life, and I can also restore the aged face to youth!" Abel explained with a smile.


    For this "beauty elixir", Abel has been in the bimonthly forest for many days and suffered many tribulations, but the good thing is that he doesn''t have to worry about the matter of the beauty elixir any more, but he collected many of the beauty elixir and put them into his personal storage box."My God, what do you do to the elves? It''s so far away and dangerous!" What Abel didn''t expect was that Nala''s first thought was not the effect of the "beauty elixir", but his safety.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Don''t you think I''m standing here well?" Abel quickly lowered his head and said.


    "I know you''re powerful, but do less dangerous things, you know?" Nora was still a little uneasy.


    "I see, my mother, but you''d better drink this'' beauty elixir ''first!" Abel quickly changed the subject.


    Nala opened the lid of the "beauty elixir". The blue liquid inside seemed to flow slightly with the arc. She hesitated for a moment. Although she knew that Abel would not harm her, she saw this mysterious elixir for the first time.


    Looking up at Abe''s smiling face, Nala seemed encouraged. She poured the blue liquid into her mouth, and then a blue light wrapped her whole body.


    Abel could clearly see through the blue light that the skin on Nala''s face began to become moist. It seemed that she had returned to her girlhood, and the strands of white hair on her hair had changed back to the original color.


    Of course, there are many changes. This kind of "beauty elixir" is very rare in the elves, especially the "beauty elixir" refined by Abel, which has far more effect than other "beauty elixirs".


    When the blue light dissipated, Nala''s age seemed to suddenly become in her twenties, and the whole person seemed to be full of a kind of spirituality, let people know that it was natural beauty at a glance.


    "Mother, you have become young!" Zach shouted, as if to penetrate the wall.


    Emily looked at Nala, who had become a Buddhist Scripture in front of her. She could not help but grasp the ''beauty elixir'' in her hand more tightly. At this time, she had understood the precious of this small elixir, which can make women crazy.


    "Zach, what do you call in the castle?" The majestic voice of Knight Bennet came, and then he appeared in the square, followed by the smiling Lord Marshall.


    "You..." As soon as Knight Bennet came to the square, he was about to reprimand Zach, who was not sensible, when he saw Nala in her youth.


    He couldn''t help wiping his eyes and looked at Nala incredulously and said, "are you Nala?"


    Nala looked at the changing skin on her hand, heard Zach''s cry, was wondering about the change on her body, and heard the knight Bennet''s inquiry. She couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s wrong with you, Bennet?"


    As soon as she spoke, Nala covered her mouth, because the voice was her, but it was her voice when she was young. Her voice had not been as light as it was when she was young.


    At this time, she understood what had happened. She became young, and she became Nala when she was young. This is the dream of every woman. She thought of what Abel said just now, the "beauty elixir" can ensure that her face will not grow old for a lifetime.


    "Son, this gift is too precious!" Nala knew that if the bottle of medicine she had just drunk was sold, countless nobles would exchange countless gold coins for it.

 Chapter 477

    "Emily, help your mother to look in the mirror!" Abel said to Emily with a smile, and he could see that Emily wanted to take the "beauty elixir" immediately, but she was not amused by so many people present.


    "Abel, thank you!" The knight of Bennet said in a deep voice that the appellation at this time was much more cordial.


    "Father, don''t thank me. It''s a gift I prepared for my mother!" Abel said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t thank you for that. Marshall just talked to me. Knight inheritance is very important to the family. If there is the best knight inheritance, it may not take several generations. There will be knights in the Bennett family. I can also take Bennett as my family name!" It seems that Lord Marshall and the knight Bennet talked very successfully. The knight Bennet could not refuse to share two sets of top Knight inheritance at the same time.


    "Father, what you have to do now is to attack the senior knights, and then the Knights chief. I hope you can take charge of the elite Knights team of harvest city for me." Abel''s voice was very light, but very dignified.


    "Abel, I''m afraid it''s hard to win over you in my knighthood and knighthood. You''d better choose someone else." The position of power in the harvest city did not affect the knight Bennett, he said, shaking his head.


    As a man of harvest City, Knight Bennet of course knows that the elite team of harvest City Knights, everyone in that army is elite, is the security guarantee of the whole harvest City, and the commander in that army is senior knights.


    "Father, you know that I just took over the territory. There are not many people available, and few people can trust. Uncle Marshall, you know what he said, he will not leave Harry castle. So you are the only one who can help me. You don''t have to worry about the knighthood level. I will provide you with some potions. You can be promoted to a higher level in a short time Knight, will you be the commander again at that time? "


    Abel is actually amplifying his threat. With his current strength, the so-called elite army is useless to him. As long as the magic tower is erected, and after the wizard of Evelyn comes, there are three wizards guarding the harvest city and the surrounding vast land, which is equal to the power of a principality to protect Wizards.


    But if the stubborn Knight Bennet is not promoted, the castle of Bennet will not be developed and the whole family will not be developed. As the Earl of Abel, as long as Knight Bennet has made some contributions, he can be granted a title no higher than that of Lord.


    "As long as my knighthood level reaches the senior knights, I will help you to command the elite Knights brigade!" Knight Bennet thought for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Abel, is there any" beauty elixir "just now?" Asked Lord Marshall on the side.


    "Uncle Marshall, which lady do you know?" Abel asked in surprise, to know that Lord Marshall was single all the time, how could he ask for "beauty elixir".


    "Abel, what are you talking about? Can only a lady use the" beauty elixir " In the middle of the conversation, Lord Marshall suddenly stared at Abel''s skin and cried, "I see your skin is so good. Do you use it yourself?"


    "Uncle Marshall, I''m trying this medicine. I''ll know if there''s any problem!" Abel explained.


    "It''s not made by you, what kind of medicine do you want to try? Give me one more bottle!" Said Lord Marshall, stretching out his hand.


    "Marshall, you still love stink!" The knight of Bennet couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bennet, you don''t know. Effie likes my handsome and upright demeanor best. When I get old and go to see her, if I become an old man, she won''t recognize me!" There was a flash of nostalgia in Lord Marshall''s eyes, he said softly.


    After listening to Uncle Marshall''s words, Abel silently took out a bottle of blue quality ''cosmetics'' and put it in Lord Marshall''s hand. Lord Marshall is almost a miracle in this world.


    There are many infatuated aristocratic knights, but few of them can stay together for their whole life, and few of them can stay together for their castle. You should know that this is an era when nobles will be laughed at if they don''t have lovers.


    But Abel was exposed to the Lord, who was lonely and waiting for love all his life, such as Lord Marshall, and the knight Bennett, who had been plain but affectionate to Nala for decades.


    In the study of Bennett castle, only Knight Bennett, Lord Marshall and Abel sat in the study. Although Zach was also a knight, he was not allowed to enter by Knight Bennett.


    "Abel, you give me the bottom line. How many potions do you have to develop our two families?" Asked Knight Bennet cautiously.


    Because what Lord Marshall talked with him can completely let the Bennett family get rid of the current economic situation and enter the stage of rapid development, but there is also a real problem, that is, whether Abel''s resources are enough for two families to consume, especially the training potion provided by Abel.


    "Bennet, the relationship between us, plus the resources that Abel has sent us, no matter how much, our two families are equally divided. I don''t like you to be so fussy!" Said Lord Marshall, shaking his head.


    "Marshall, this is our generation. What about our next generation? Who can guarantee that they will get along with each other as we do? " Said Knight Bennet in a deep voice.Lord Marshall didn''t speak any more. He couldn''t answer the question, because who can know the future!


    "I think I can guarantee the development of the two families, at least in a thousand years. I can take care of it!" Abel looked at two of his elders and said.


    Knight Bennet and Lord Marshall both looked at Abel in surprise, as if they were shocked by what he had just said.


    "The life span of a wizard is very long. As I am a level 6 wizard, my life span has reached 300 years. I will be promoted and my life span will increase. With my qualifications, senior wizards are not a problem, so I can take care of both families within 1000 years!" Abel explained.


    "Witches used to have such a long life, Abel. If there are witches in the family, they must be given the chance to become witches!" Lord Marshall was also very surprised to hear that a six-level wizard has a life span of 300 years, which is not available to ordinary people.


    "Abel from the Bennett family, you should also try your best to give them a chance if there are children with wizard qualifications!" Knight Bennet also said that he had let go of his stubbornness. Compared with the development of the family, his stubbornness is nothing.


    The two of them understood that if there was a wizard, the family would be taken care of for hundreds of years.


    "Just now my father asked me to give you the information about how many potions can be provided for the development of the two families. I was not going to tell anyone, but you are all my family. Just keep a secret for me!" Abel took a look at the knight Bennet and said softly.


    "If it''s dangerous to your safety, don''t mention it!" Knight Bennet interrupted Abel.


    "It''s OK. It''s just my other identity, my identity in the elves. I lived in the elves for a period of time. Of course, as an elves, I have a name of the elves called Bennett. There I have an honorary title, Bennett alchemy master. It''s not the real master, but the honorary master. The real alchemy level is only high Grade a alchemist, and the main direction is refining potions! " Abel explained softly.


    "You mean that the potions you provide are all made by yourself?" Lord Marshall looked at Abel as if he were looking at the gods.


    "Yes, that''s why I said that I don''t need to worry about the family potions. My relationship with the elves is excellent. All the materials used for the potions can be obtained directly from the elves in the bimonthly forest. After my refining, they can be used by our two families!" Abel went on.


    Neither Knight Bennet nor Lord Marshall has never seen a knight in the world. They have all participated in the battle with orcs in miracle City, and they know something about alchemists. A junior alchemist has a higher identity than a knight, let alone a senior alchemist.


    According to Abel, he also has the title of honorary alchemist in the elves, which means he is more powerful than the ordinary senior alchemist.

 Chapter 478

    "I will arrange the defense array and transmission array for the castles of the two families, so that if the castle is attacked in the future, the family will have enough time to leave through the transmission array, or there will be external rescue forces to transmit!" Abel introduced his ideas to the two.


    "Thank you for thinking so much about the family. It should be very resource consuming. You can''t delay your cultivation speed for the family!" Said Knight Bennet, worried.


    "Father, please don''t worry. When my magic tower is built, I will stop worrying about worldly affairs and concentrate on cultivation. If I don''t arrange my family properly, I can''t practice at ease!" Abel said with a smile.


    As a general wizard, how could he directly control a territory like him? He would have been asked by the wizard guild to set up an heir, and then he would be far away from the secular world.


    But Abel is different. First of all, he is too young to leave the whole territory without an heir. Second, his identity as a blacksmith makes the sorcerer guild not want to care about him.


    Worldly resources are of little use to wizards. They only delay the cultivation of wizards. Maybe gold coins will have some effect on wizards when they are junior. But when they are middle level wizards, gold coins have almost no effect. There is no place to use them except for some transmission arrays that need gold coins.


    The cultivation resources needed by witches are all converted into points. The reserves of witches in the secular world are occupied by the witches guild. Unless like the magic stone mine discovered by Abel in Lila Valley, the undiscovered resources are useful, but they are rare.


    Therefore, witches seldom master the secular world in person, and indirectly influence the secular world through the secular worship of witches. The power of witches is too strong to break the rules. The witches guild is the organization that controls the behavior of witches.


    "Abel, I understand that witches are like gods above. Maybe it''s not because our two families are here that you even the count won''t accept the grant!" Exclaimed Lord Marshall.


    Think about the life span of a wizard. When most wizards become formal wizards, there are not many relatives around them. With the wizard having to practice in the magic tower for a long time, the close relatives will die one by one, and their relationship with the family will become more and more weak.


    "Harry castle and Bennet castle are my home, and now the land near my home is my fiefdom. I hope you can manage this fiefdom more for me, because in the end, I will entrust this fiefdom to you."


    When Abel was in his study discussing the development of his family with his two elders, he received the news from Bartoli''s soul chain. The dwarves'' construction team came to harvest city.


    Abel stood up and bowed. "Father, uncle Marshall, I''m going back to harvest city. This time I invited dwarves to build some buildings for me. They have arrived. I''m going to meet them. I''ll leave first!"


    When Abel came out of his study, he saw his mother, Nala, directing the servants to prepare lunch. He hurried forward and said, "mother, I have to leave in advance!"


    "Abel, you have just come back. You have to leave without even eating!" Nala didn''t expect that Abel would leave soon after she had just returned home, and her tears would come out again for a while, she said heartily.


    "I''ll stay at Harry castle for a while and come back to see you as soon as I have time!" Abel said in a low voice.


    "Let Abel go, his business is important!" The knight Bennet came out of his study at the same time, and said in a deep voice.


    "Go on, remember to come back!" Nala helplessly patted Abel''s arm and said.


    "I''m gone!" Abel said again with a bow.


    "Black wind!" At the door of the hall, Abe shouted.


    A black shadow appeared in front of Abel like lightning. Abel jumped on the back of the black wind. The black wind suddenly accelerated, and then turned into a black lightning that never closed the castle gate and rushed out, soon disappeared.


    In the other courtyard of harvest City, Abel saw the dwarfs who came to help him build this time. The leader was a young dwarf in leather armor. Although he also had a big beard, the green and astringent face could not be stopped.


    "Master Abel, I''m Isaiah. Gough, please call me Isaiah. The ten dwarfs I brought here are all the sons of Gough family. Don''t worry about safety!" Isaiah, a young dwarf, almost looked at Abel with a kind of worship and introduced himself.


    It seems that this is one of his admirers. Abel also bowed back and said, "Isaiah, this time is too much trouble for you. Come to me and don''t say anything else. Master wine management is enough!"


    Hearing Abel''s promise, both Isaiah and the ten dwarfs behind him laughed. Isaiah said, "I''ve heard that your temperament is very similar to that of our dwarves, master Abel. Today it''s true!"


    "Master, lunch is ready!" Bartoli came in and bowed.


    "Let''s have lunch before we go to Harry castle!" Abel smiled and invited Isaiah and the ten dwarves behind him.


    "Then we are welcome. Please first!" Isaiah sidled with Abel to the restaurant.


    Before entering the restaurant, an attractive aroma came to Isaiah, which made Isaiah salivate. He sighed: "listen to master Bernie saying that your food is the best in the world. I thought that master Bernie said it was exaggerated, but now it seems to be true. You don''t have to eat it. The taste alone is irresistible!"In the middle of the dining table is the host''s seat, which is Abel''s position. No one will grab it. The first seat on the right is the most noble position on this table. Isaiah is about to go to sit. Suddenly, a figure appears in that seat in a flash of white light.


    "Master Abel, I''m sorry I''m late, but it''s not too late for lunch!" A white bearded dwarf in a robe stood in front of his seat and bowed to Abel.


    Isaiah was about to question who had robbed him of his place, but when he saw the dwarf''s appearance, his anger disappeared immediately, and he bowed down to salute: "Lord Cyril, you are here!"


    "How can you start if I don''t come?" Cyril the dwarf glanced at Isaiah and said.


    Isaiah quickly said, "master Abel, this is the Cyrillic of our family, the senior Wizard of our family!"


    "The wizard of Cyril, it''s hard for you!" Abel knew that it was for him to send the base of the hanging fortress, and he quickly bowed himself to salute him.


    "It''s not hard, but Bernie and I have agreed that I will leave after ten days of eating with you!" Cyril''s senior wizard was very straight minded, and he made a direct request for this trip.


    "Don''t worry, I will let the housekeeper prepare the best dishes for you!" Abel said with a smile.


    Two chefs were left at the villa in leant city. Several Wizards of the Gough family had passed by. However, the senior Wizard of Cyril wanted more dishes from Abel.


    Because the senior Wizard of Cyril believed that the dishes that Abel prepared for himself would be the best. Besides, it was the chance that Bernie got for the younger generation. It''s hard to say that he was a senior wizard to seize the opportunity of the younger generation.


    "Please sit down!" Abel made a gesture of invitation.


    Isaiah and ten dwarfs, who were very excited at the beginning, were sitting down very honestly and carefully. Two servants carried a bucket of master wine, turned the tap into the bottom of the bucket, took a glass and began to pick up the wine.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril sniffed a little and said with a bright look in his eyes, "take the wine. They have to work in the afternoon. How can they drink so much wine?"


    The servant looked at Abel, and Abel could only nod his head. The servant carefully brought the glass in his hand to the senior Wizard of Cyril. The senior Wizard of Cyril took the glass, poured the master wine into the mouth, narrowed his eyes, felt it, and laughed and said, "put the barrel of wine beside me, I don''t need to pour the wine myself!"


    Soon the servant carried the cask to the table of the senior Wizard of Cyril. The senior Wizard of Cyril looked at the cask with satisfaction. In contrast, Saiya''s faces were crying.


    But fortunately, the taste of the dishes made the race sub dwarf very satisfied. Bartoli prepared a large amount of dishes, and soon all the dwarfs who were not tall ate them.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril only has rare swearing when he eats dishes. He will slowly aftertaste every mouthful. He doesn''t eat many dishes, but it is estimated that he gets the most rewards here.

 Chapter 479

    After such a long time of practical use, Abel has come to the final conclusion that the addiction of rabbit essence is relative to its effect on witches. For witches, as long as they eat it for about ten days, this strong attraction will disappear, and they will become fond of the best food.


    But for non wizard, rabbit spirit will also disappear after eating for ten days, which is too strong to refuse, but it will still miss the taste from time to time, but it is more controllable, and will not be as crazy as it was at first.


    After analyzing red wine, rum, water, and rabbit essence, which were synthesized by heradix square, Abel found that as long as they were synthesized, they would have some peculiar ability.


    For example, the synthetic red wine can improve the body of the wizard, the synthetic rum can dispel the cold air in the body, the synthetic water can make the refined medicine more effective, and "rabbit essence" is to give people spiritual influence.


    There may be other functions, but Abel will not consider the synthesis of such a random function is too strong for a short time.


    Lunch was soon over. Although the senior Wizard of Cyril was able to drink, he couldn''t finish a barrel of master''s wine. He looked at the removed barrel with his sad eyes and made a decision in his heart.


    Although there is a transmission array from harvest city to Harry castle, there is no way for Abel to arrange the transmission array without the array master. Even if there is a little mistake in the transmission array, it will cause terrible disaster.


    Fortunately, Isaiah and other dwarves have their own mounts. Their mounts are all pan goats. They can almost ignore the road conditions. They can walk easily in flat, hills, valleys and jungles.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril is lazy "instant move", also sitting on Isaiah''s Pan goat, Abel riding the black wind, Bartoli riding the land birds.


    Because all of them are good mounts, they arrived at Harry castle in more than an hour, but they didn''t enter Harry castle, but they went directly to the hillside behind Harry castle that Abel imagined.


    Abel is going to build a magic tower there, but before that, he needs to build the core of the hexagram array.


    "Master Abel, the magic environment here is not good. It''s not very magic to build a magic tower here!" Said the senior Wizard of Cyril, frowning as he looked around.


    Abel is a close friend of master Bernie of Goff family, which is known to all members of Goff family. Because of this relationship, Abel is almost related to the whole Goff family, so senior Wizard of Cyril will remind Abel.


    If it''s a normal relationship, how could a senior Cyrillic wizard risk being disliked by Abel.


    "Wizard of Cyril, I know the magic environment here is not good, so I prepared a large-scale Magic Gathering array. If not, I''ll change it into a super magic gathering array!" Abel said, pointing to the hillside ahead.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril looked at Abel without any words, saying that the dwarf was rich, and Abel seemed to be very rich. The large-scale Magic Gathering array was used for gathering demons in large organizations, and few individual wizards could afford it, because a large Magic Gathering array reached 100000 points.


    The hillside behind Harry''s castle is very big. It''s about five li long. Originally, there were some trees and shrubs, which were useless.


    Abel had already decided the size, and then he took the people to the most central position and said, "this is the center of the six mans array I prepared. Please put the base of the hanging fortress here by the wizard of Cyril!"


    The senior Wizard of Cyril nodded and said, "get out of the way. It''s a little big!"


    A ring on his finger flashed a dark golden light, and then a huge platform appeared on the ground.


    Abel visually inspected that the platform is about 1500-1600, which is a circle. The bottom of the platform is densely covered with holes. You can see the patterns in the holes.


    On the platform, the metal surface is as smooth as a mirror, and the only protruding part is a cabinet, which is located at the edge of the whole platform.


    "Master Abel, this is our imitated controller. Most of the technology of magic tower controller is actually imitated from the controller of ancient times!" The senior Wizard of Cyril took out a sign from the ring and gave it to Abel.


    "What is that?" Abe took over the sign and pointed to the cupboard on the platform.


    "That''s where the magic stone is installed. Please come and have a look!" The senior Cyril wizard put a hand on Abel''s arm. They disappeared and then appeared next to the cupboard.


    "You bring the spirit here first!" Said the senior Wizard of Cyril, pointing to a crystal inlaid on the cabinet.


    Abel carefully led a mental force out of the brain and extended it to the crystal. When his mental force touched the crystal, the whole crystal emitted a white light. Then he found that he had a little more connection with the platform.


    This is the form of Lord recognition. Although I don''t know what this crystal is, it has the same function as the Lord recognition array commonly used by wizards. After Lord recognition, Abel can clearly feel all the information in the whole platform.For example, Isaiah is running towards this side. Abel can sense the whole process of Isaiah''s running through the sensing with the platform, and locate his position.


    "Master Abel, as long as you are in the base of the hanging fortress, all information can be sensed through your contact with the platform, and this controller can let you control the base of the whole hanging fortress without approaching the crystal!" Explained the senior Wizard of Cyril.


    "How do I feel like a magic tower, Cyril wizard?" Abel does have this feeling, because it is very similar to the magic tower induction used by wizards now, so he asked.


    "Of course, you need to know that the magic tower is also made of ancient technology improvements!" The senior Wizard of Cyril explained with a smile.


    "I see!" Abel nodded in response.


    "You can now try to open the door with mental control!" Said the senior Wizard of Cyril, pointing to the crystal.


    Abel issued a command through spiritual force: "open the door below!"


    Then under the crystal, a door opens automatically, revealing a row of grooves inside. There are enough 2000 grooves. At present, only the top 20 grooves contain 20 intermediate magic stones.


    "This is the energy storage of the base driving the hanging fortress. Unfortunately, even if the whole holy land is hollowed out, it may not be able to complete the two thousand top magic stones." Said the senior Wizard of Cyril with a sigh.


    "How long can these 20 intermediate magic stones be used now?" Abel asked, pointing to the magic stone.


    "If you only operate the isolation function, you can use it for several months. If you want to add the shield, it will be consumed in half a day. Of course, if you are attacked, it will be consumed faster." Explained the senior Wizard of Cyril.


    At this time, Isaiah and ten other dwarves have also come here. Isaiah asked, "master Abel, what do you think of on this platform?"


    "Isaiah, I want to make this a garden, or it''s too monotonous!" Abel is not a ascetic. He wants to be more comfortable.


    "Then we need to spread a layer of earth first, and then we need to build a magic tower on it!" Isaiah said professionally, pointing to the base of the hanging fortress at his feet.


    "Do as you like. I believe in the ability of dwarves!" Abel said, laughing and moving away.


    "Brothers, let''s go!" Isaiah cried out.


    Then he stroked a space object on his body. A huge puppet with a height of three meters appeared in front of him. There was a seat on the puppet. Isaiah stepped on his feet and jumped into the seat.


    Then the puppet cackled and began to move slowly. Soon the puppet started to run towards the base of the castle.


    At this time, the other ten dwarfs also took out their puppets, jumped into the seats of the puppets and started to drive the puppets.

 Chapter 480

    "This is..." Abel saw the puppet for the first time, and it was such a flexible puppet. He turned to look at the senior sorcerer of Cyril.


    "Iron and steel puppets are the unique technology of our dwarves, but the production process is somewhat complicated, and there are not many dwarves equipped. These are only engineering puppets. War puppets are much bigger and more powerful!" The senior Wizard of Cyril did not hide from Abel, explaining to him.


    "It''s unbelievable!" Abel was surprised to see these puppets, but he had a new understanding of the civilization of the holy land.


    This is a robot like existence. Considering the world we used to live in, although the robot technology began to develop rapidly, it still stayed in the factory and could only carry out single and repeated work, which could not be controlled as flexible as a real person.


    "Master Abel, if you like, I can sell you some, but you need to find your own energy!" Said the senior Wizard of Cyril.


    "What kind of energy does the steel puppet use?" Abel was attracted by the flexible steel puppet. He couldn''t help asking.


    "An engineering puppet like this needs ten intermediate magic stones to drive every hour!" Said the senior Wizard of Cyril, pointing to the iron puppet.


    "That''s OK, not too much!" Abel said with great wealth.


    "But if it''s a war puppet, it''s required to use the top-level magic stone. One top-level magic stone is matched with one hundred middle-level magic stones, and one hundred middle-level magic stones are exchanged every hour. Otherwise, the top-level magic stones are consumed directly. Such a match can be used for one hundred hours without changing the top-level magic stones!" The high Wizard of Cyril went on.


    "It seems that you dwarfs can use it!" Abel exclaimed that although there were some false exclamations, he was really shocked by the consumption of war puppets.


    If Abel didn''t have the heradix square to synthesize the gem, he couldn''t play this kind of steel puppet at all!


    "How many gold coins is this small engineering puppet?" Abel asked, turning his head.


    "To be honest, no matter what kind of puppet is forbidden to sell to non dwarves, but you are the exception. Dwarves regard you as brothers!" The senior Wizard of Cyril smiled and then said, "but you have to exchange master wine. This kind of Engineering puppet has two barrels of master wine!"


    Abel looked at the senior Wizard of Cyril without a word. These dwarves were all drunkards. As long as they were what he could see, there was no exception when he checked out. He only recognized master wine.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that dwarves dig their own mines and produce a lot of gold, so they don''t lack gold, and other items can be traded with all ethnic groups, and only master wine is attractive to dwarves.


    "Can these engineering puppets connect to the spirit of the magic tower?" Abel was most concerned about the problem, so he asked.


    "Of course, the puppets we made can be connected to the spirit. If you have a chance to play in my magic tower, even the floor sweeping in my magic tower is done by puppets!" Said the senior Wizard of Cyril with a smug smile.


    "I''ll place an order with the Goff family for a hundred engineering puppets and a hundred crossbows, but I''ll arrange a steward to negotiate with you on the price!" Abel said with a smile.


    The face of the high-ranking Wizard of Cyril immediately turned into a bitter look, and he waved weakly and said, "well, I''ll help you with your words!"


    He didn''t expect that Abel would want so many. If he only wanted a dozen or so engineering puppets, there would be in his artifact space ring. The master wine sold was enjoyed by him alone, but the batch was so large. Even if he was introduced to this business, he didn''t get much master wine.


    In the Goff family, master wine exists as a strategic resource, because this kind of wine can only be obtained by the Goff family, which makes the Goff family have a good relationship with many families of the dwarfs and many noble people.


    "What do you want so many engineering puppets to do and crossbow? Do you want the magic tower to control 100 engineering puppets to operate crossbow?" "The senior Wizard of Cyril is still very upset about Abel''s one-off purchase of so many steel puppets," he asked.


    "Of course, I know the power of the crossbow. As long as there are 100 crossbows aiming at one area at the same time, it''s the middle-level senior wizard who has come. It''s the luck of the wizard to hide!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "Master Abel, you seem to take it for granted. You need to know that the wisdom of ordinary magic tower spirit is not high. It is impossible to control 100 engineering puppets at the same time!" The senior Wizard of Cyril seems to have found some problems with Abel''s idea, he urged.


    "I know, but how do you know I can use the ordinary magic tower spirit?" Abel said with a queer smile.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril is even more puzzled. He knows very well that even if you use points to exchange, you can only exchange them for ordinary magic pagoda spirits. The higher spirits are issued directly by the wizard guild, and they are not exchanged at all.


    When Abel and the senior Wizard of Cyril talked about business, Isaiah had driven the engineering puppet to transport the soil in the distance to the base of the hanging fortress. The project looked simple, and the actual work volume was very large.


    If there is no engineering puppet, it will take a long time for people to pile soil at least one meter deep on a 1500 square platform.The speed of transporting soil by eleven engineering puppets is amazing. The huge power, the digging and transporting shovel made by a single door, soon filled the base of the whole hanging fortress with a thick one meter deep soil.


    Abel has been watching and admiring the abilities of these engineering puppets. He is also thinking about how to make better use of the 100 engineering puppets he will get.


    In two hours, the earth transportation and compaction work are all finished, which is a very fast speed even in the previous life of Abel.


    "The dwarves are the best in the world!" Abel exclaimed.


    Isaiah, sitting on the engineering puppet, said, "master Abel, where is your magic tower next? We will install it for you!"


    "Cough, this magic tower needs to be kept secret, so I need to turn on the isolation function first!" Abel looked at the senior Wizard of Cyril and said.


    The reason Abel saw the high-level Wizard of Cyril is that Isaiah here and the ten dwarfs he brought are absolutely confidential, but the high-level Wizard of Cyril nearby didn''t know him.


    "Master Abel, don''t worry. I will keep it secret for you!" The senior Wizard of Cyril made a gesture of fork on his mouth with his hand to show that he would keep the secret.


    Abel smiled. As an important member of the Goff family, the senior Wizard of Cyril can still be trusted. Since he promised to keep secret, there would be no problem.


    He put his hand on his chest, and immediately a huge black hole appeared on him. If the base of the castle was not cut off, the appearance of the black hole would cause the panic of Harry castle.


    "The blessing of the moon goddess! Which fairy Prince and princess did you pick up? " Said the senior Wizard of Cyril, with a smile of some schadenfreude.


    "What is the blessing of the moon goddess?" Abel asked, turning his head.


    "The equipment you are using now is a druid artifact, but there are four ''blessing of the moon goddess''. I just don''t know which one you have. Would you like me to have a look for you?" Said the senior Wizard of Cyril with great curiosity.


    "No, I just need to know the name. As for which one is safer, I know it myself!" Abel said, glancing at the high Wizard of Cyril.


    "Master Abel, don''t worry. I have no friendship with those elves. I didn''t move a little in those years. I lost one of the elves'' artifact. It''s good for relieving Qi and Qi!" The senior Wizard of Cyril didn''t ask again, laughing and explaining.


    "I''m in a lot of trouble now. Don''t let it out to me!" Abel gave another word.


    "Don''t worry, we dwarves say that one is one, and our reputation is the first in the Holy Land!" The senior Wizard of Cyril clapped his chest and promised, then he turned to Isaiah and said, "when you go back, all of you sign a contract with me. This can''t be disclosed!"


    Isaiah and other dwarfs mostly do secret projects. Some of the top secret projects need to sign magic contracts to protect the secrets from leakage. At that time, they know that Abel''s "blessing of the moon goddess" who didn''t show up just now is so serious that they need to sign magic contracts to ensure the top secret.

 Chapter 481

    Isaiah was thinking about it when a huge figure came out of the black hole. It can''t be called "go" exactly. It should be more appropriate to use the word "move".


    Johnson''s multi-faceted iron ball covers the 50 meter high magic tower, but Isaiah can''t see the magic tower. What they see is a giant steel monster rolling on the ground with multi-faceted iron balls.


    At this time, the steel puppet is just like a toy in front of Johnson. Johnson is rolling and telling his grievances to his master. If he knew the word pregnancy, he would describe it like this.


    The 50 meter magic tower in its body makes it almost unable to move, so it can only stay in the "blessing of the moon goddess". If it is not Johnson himself, it can stand the loneliness and loneliness. In addition, there are several companions on the side, otherwise it will be unbearable.


    But in this way, Johnson could not help expressing his sad feelings to the host, hoping to win the host''s sympathy.


    "Move quickly and give you a potion of ability!" Abel said in the chain of his soul.


    Almost after Abel said this through the soul chain, Johnson''s speed increased obviously. It seems that the 50 meter magic tower is not so laborious.


    Abel can''t help patting his head. Now his contract beast is not smart because of "soul potion". Even Johnson, who looks honest, has become smart.


    "This is your contract beast?" Asked the senior Wizard of Cyril, looking at Johnson in front of him and swallowing.


    "Yes, this is Johnson, my contractual beast!" At this time, Johnson has completely walked out of the black hole, Abel said after closing the black hole.


    Although Johnson, Abel''s contract beast, has been exposed to the Goff family, the Goff family has a high degree of confidentiality to his information, even the senior Cyrillic wizard does not know about it.


    And the senior Wizard of Cyril also saw the rune patterns on the iron balls. Even Isaiah and ten other dwarfs saw the rune patterns. Anyone on the scene was an expert. He may have some gaps with Abel in the study of runes, but he could get rid of countless streets in the study of the rune patterns.


    "You are really a big hand. What is this contract animal? How can you control so many Rune balls! " "The high Wizard of Cyril is always curious," he asked.


    "Johnson is a stone giant!" Abel did not hide it. Although there were not many stone giants, they did not.


    "Stone giant? When can intelligent creatures sign a contract with Shiling? This is the spirit of the earth! " Although the senior Wizard of Cyril could not see any shadow of the stone giant from Johnson, he also knew that Abel would not deceive him, and there was no need.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril has also contacted the stone giants twice in his life. This spirit beast, which they call the spirit of the earth, was bred by the mother of the earth, almost the incarnation of the earth, and the longer it appeared, the stronger its ability.


    This kind of Earth Spirit can''t be contracted. The first is pride, a kind of pride on the biological level, which has nothing to do with strength. The Earth Spirit thinks that it is a higher life than human beings, dwarfs and elves. They are the children of the earth, so their natural pride makes them impossible to succumb to human beings, dwarfs and elves.


    Secondly, stubbornness. If dwarves are naturally stubborn, then the stone giant is stubborn to the bone, if it has.


    They can be killed, and they will not do anything against their original intention, no matter how strong the contract is.


    Although the senior Wizard of Cyril can feel that Abel''s strength is good, it is only good in Abel''s age. Compared with the real senior combat power, it is much worse. So it seems that Abel did not use force to suppress the stone giant to yield.


    The mystery of Abel suddenly gave the senior Wizard of Cyril another understanding, which can make the spirit of the earth yield. So what kind of strength does Abel hide?


    Just when the dwarfs were surprised, what surprised them even more happened.


    Johnson moved to the designated place, hanging in the middle of the base of the fortress. He took a look at Abel and waited for Abel''s confirmation.


    "Just put it here!" Abel nodded.


    Johnson began to release the magic tower from his body. This process was very slow, because the magic tower as high as 50 meters would fall accidentally, and no one could support it when it fell down.


    "Let''s help!" Isaiah ran up to the front and shouted, and the ten dwarfs behind him also ran up to the front.


    Slowly, the huge magic tower was revealed. When the dwarfs saw the second-hand magic tower with 16 floors, they knew that it was a magic tower of a senior wizard. If they stole a magic tower of a senior wizard, no one had ever done it. As long as the master of the magic tower died, before the magic tower was taken back by the wizard guild, many wizards would The magic tower of the dead wizard is a treasure house.


    "Sigh stone!" The color of the sighing stone is similar to that of the iron ball on Johnson''s body. Nobody noticed it at first, but the senior Wizard of Cyril soon found it, he exclaimed.At this time, whether it is the senior Wizard of Cyril, Isaiah or the ten dwarfs he brought with him all know why Bernie sent a highly confidential construction team of the Goff family here, and told them to keep it secret before coming.


    Among the most famous magic towers in the holy land, there is the magic tower in front of it, the cooliver magic tower. Because of its unparalleled defense ability, it is said to be an almost indestructible magic tower. The master of the magic tower, senior wizard cooliver, was killed some time ago, and the magic tower was lost.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril has a kind of creepy feeling at this time. He is just so close to the guy who killed the senior wizard. You should know that in these hundreds of years, the saint continent has not heard of the senior wizard being killed.


    He quietly walked away two steps to the side. He had already defined Abel as a dangerous level in his mind. As a senior wizard, he really knew how hard it was for the senior wizard to kill.


    It''s not easy to kill or hurt. Instant movement is almost an unsolved way of moving. Unless it''s a large-scale attack, it''s hard to attack the senior wizard. It''s also hard to attack the senior wizard. As long as it''s not deadly, the senior wizard can leave easily.


    He thought of a hundred steel puppets and a hundred crossbows that Abel had bought from the Goff family. At that time, Abel said that even senior wizards could not escape. At first, he thought they were joking. Now, he thought they were joking. He thought they were imaginary enemies.


    At this time, Johnson has released the whole magic tower on the 16th floor. Isaiah begins to check the tower body. The complete tower body shows the firmness of the magic tower.


    "Master Abel, the whole magic tower is in good condition. There is no problem with all the patterns of the array. Now we start to fix the bottom of the magic tower and the base of the hanging fortress!" Isaiah quickly inspected the tower of the magic tower and said to Abel.


    "Isaiah, be strong!" Abel said uneasily.


    Such a strong magic tower was attacked by Abel from the base. The bottom of the magic tower is the weakness. Now that the weakness has been known, it must be made up and can no longer exist.


    "Don''t worry, just please let go of the permission of the base of the hanging fortress so that I can operate it!" Isaiah said almost certainly.


    Abel''s mental power sweeps through the base controller of the castle, opening Isaiah a temporary authority to use the base function of the castle.


    At this time, Johnson has completed the task and is moving his body. Abel feels too tired to look at the magic tower like this. He cries: "Johnson, lift me up!"


    When Johnson heard the order, he went to Abel and put his hand on the ground. Abel jumped into his hand. He lifted Abel up and put him on his shoulder. The iron balls on his shoulder began to change rapidly. A chair appeared behind Abel.


    Abel was not polite. He sat on the chair. At this time, a white light senior Cyrillic wizard appeared on Johnson''s shoulder. He looked at the seat beside Abel and thought about whether to sit. He stood there.

 Chapter 482

    Ten dwarfs control the engineering puppets to surround the whole magic tower. Ten puppets carefully support the tower and try to stabilize the tower.


    Isaiah carefully dug the soil around the tower and let the magic tower slowly descend until it contacted the base of the hanging fortress.


    "Fix the base of magic tower and the base of hanging fortress!" Isaiah''s spiritual power issued an order to the base of the hanging fortress, and Abel also received the content of the order. If Abel disagreed, he could stop the order.


    Soon, the metal material on the base of the hanging fortress extends upward to completely wrap the base of the whole magic tower, and there is no gap. At this time, the magic tower and the base of the hanging fortress are perfectly integrated.


    "Master Abel, we can ''t decompose the materials of the base of the suspended fortress until now. This material is very strong. If it can'' t be separated from the base of the suspended fortress, it will be almost invincible to make a magic tower with this material!" According to the senior Wizard of Cyril, the base of this kind of fortress is actually several of the dwarves, but these ancient things are almost difficult to study.


    In the development of witchcraft for tens of thousands of years, countless people and dwarfs have studied the ancient relics. Those who can study them have been studied for a long time, but those who can''t, so far, few people have wasted their energy to study them.


    So the base of this hanging fortress will be cheap for Abel. It''s a waste to throw it into the warehouse of dwarves. It''s more cost-effective to exchange some good things and make friends with Abel.


    Hearing the explanation of the senior Wizard of Cyril, Abel took a long breath. The last board of the magic tower was made up. As long as he was in the magic tower, he could ensure his safety and would not be chased away from his hometown and dodged everywhere as before.


    "Master Abel, please open the power of the magic tower. We will start to check the inside of your magic tower!" Isaiah said to Abel again.


    "Wait!" Abel replied, and then his spiritual power was connected with the spirit of the magic tower, and an open authority order was issued.


    "The chief analyst of the intelligence department pays homage to you, my master. The authority has been opened!" A mechanical voice came from the magic tower.


    Although the voice was not loud, the dwarves could hear it clearly. The senior Wizard of Cyril glanced at Abel, and he finally knew why Abel wanted to buy as many as 100 steel puppets and 100 crossbows.


    Such an intelligence analysis spirit can easily control 100 steel puppets. If these steel puppets are arranged on the base of the whole hanging fortress, the whole range of more than 1500 square meters is a huge war machine.


    "This is the lost spirit of St. Ellis wizard guild, isn''t it?" A dwarf said softly.


    "Don''t talk, so many words, go back and recite the confidential manual a hundred times!" Isaiah said, frowning.


    Although he was also curious about Abel''s spirit, Abel was a brother of the Goff family. He trusted them when he arranged them to come here. Of course, he must do his best to live up to the trust of Abel. Besides, it''s a great honor to serve Abel''s master.


    "Enter the magic tower!" Isaiah manipulated the engineering puppet through the open door at the bottom of the magic tower.


    Then ten dwarfs also manipulated the engineering puppets to enter the magic tower, and the spiritual power of Abel and Cyril senior witches penetrated into the completely open magic tower.


    If the magic tower doesn''t have open permission, a large number of patterns on the magic tower will intercept the mental power, so that the mental power of outsiders can not be explored inside the magic tower.


    "Large teleport array!" Isaiah exclaimed excitedly, "this is a large teleportation array. Only in places like the sorcerer guild can there be such teleportation array.".


    "It''s time to kill the wizard. He even put the main analytical spirit of the intelligence department and the large-scale transmission array in his magic tower. Didn''t the human wizard guild find them?" Said the senior Wizard of Cyril hatefully.


    Dwarven wizard and human wizard are a system. Many years of cooperation make the relationship between the two races very close. Some materials of the wizard guild will not be handed over to any individual, among which there are intelligence master analysis spirit and large transmission array.


    The intelligence of the intelligence master analysis spirit is very high, and the data processing is also very powerful. Of course, the cost of cultivating such a spirit is very high. No matter for security or cost, the wizard guild has always only provided the master analysis spirit to the three great empire wizard guilds.


    The same is true of large-scale transport array, which is a kind of strategic resource, and is not a common strategic resource. You need to know that large-scale transport array can transmit in the whole holy land, that is to say, such a large-scale transport array can directly transmit from the human world to the elves, dwarves, or even the orcs.


    This is the reason that the large-scale transmission array can not provide to the individual wizard. Once the wizard is bought, then the alien can directly transmit into the hinterland of human beings and give the heaviest blow to human beings.


    The common transmission array can only transmit thousands of miles. In the human world, the transmission can only be carried out for a long distance after many times of transit. If there is a transmission array that is not used externally, there will be a situation of detour.So the large-scale transmission array is not only more direct, but also more rapid and faster transmission, which is also the transmission array owned by the wizard guild at the Empire level.


    "Isaiah, can this large teleportation array be repaired?" Abel''s psychic power is connected to the tower''s voice system.


    "Master Abel, after inspection, only a little bit of damage, and the damaged part is not lost, just disconnected on the side, as long as through some means, it can be repaired soon!" Isaiah said confidently.


    "Isaiah, please help me shut down the teleportation array immediately after repairing it. Don''t let it appear in the teleportation network!" Abel''s uneasy reminder.


    If a large teleportation array disappears in the list, it will let the sorcerer guild find him directly. This is not what he wants to see.


    "You can rest assured that I can modify the core of the transmission array and change its name!" Isaiah''s triumphant laughter came.


    "Then it''s hard. The Cyrillic wizard won''t let you drink while you are working, but dinner is OK, and the dishes are enough!" Abel''s voice was transmitted to every dwarf''s ear through the transmission system of the magic tower, causing the dwarf to burst into laughter.


    Isaiah in the magic tower carefully put the damaged parts together and found that there was no defect. Such repair is very simple, as long as some repair can be done.


    And Abel just asked him to take out the best repair solution, a small bottle of golden liquid. He carefully dripped a drop into the damaged part, and then closed the damaged part again. In Abel''s spiritual force, those golden liquid quickly filled the whole damaged part, and constantly contracted to integrate the damaged part and the array perfectly.


    "What a loser!" A murmur from the lips of the high Wizard of Cyril.


    But he also ate Abel''s good wine and food. He also felt short of mouth. He didn''t say much. Abel didn''t know what it was. But he could see clearly through his mental power that the liquid was a companion of gold. The yield was as low as the extreme, which was called "tears of the earth" by the dwarves.


    This "tears of the earth" is the top-level array repair fluid. It can not only completely repair the damaged parts, but also perfectly integrate the repaired damaged parts with the array, which is different from the general repair fluid.


    If you use ordinary repair fluid, the performance of this large-scale transport array will decline after a break time, or it needs to be repaired frequently.


    Isaiah''s operation made Abel''s large teleportation array almost a brand-new one, but just that drop of "tears of the earth" was worth the price of several engineering puppets.


    "Wizard of Cyril, I don''t have much master wine in my family. You''d better eat more dishes these days!" Abel glanced at the senior Wizard of Cyril, ate my food, drank mine, used something to gossip.


    "Isaiah, use the best for all the masters of Abel. Don''t save it!" Almost immediately after hearing Abel''s words, the position of the senior Wizard of Cyril changed, he shouted.

 Chapter 483

    The dinner is at Harry castle. Bartoli cooks by herself, but she has started training the family cooks. I believe she will be able to get out of the house in a short time.


    In front of the endless delicious wine and food, almost all the dwarfs fell down. Only the senior Wizard of Cyril, as a senior wizard, was still awake, but also a little smoky, and went to rest early.


    "Little master!" Lindsay, the housekeeper, knocked on Abel''s door very early the next day, which was almost a rare thing. If there was no major event, Lindsay would never do so.


    "Lindsay, what''s up?" Abel opened the door with a strange face, and Lindsay''s expression was very surprised. Lindsay was an old housekeeper for many years, and it was difficult to see his other expression at ordinary times. In Abel''s impression, he has always been a standard housekeeper representative.


    "There are fifteen elves from outside the castle. They ask to see you. This is what they gave you!" Lindsay respectfully handed a green leaf to Abel.


    Abel took over the green leaves, which had a little mental power fluctuation. He attached the mental power, and then a voice passed to him through the mental power.


    "Baroness Carrie of the Elven city of anyost was ordered by the Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert to visit the noble Abbot master!" The voice is the voice of Baroness Carrie. Since that adventure, her attitude towards Abel has improved a lot, but she has never been so polite.


    "Welcome with the highest etiquette, and invite uncle Marshall to the welcome ceremony!" Abel said.


    In any case, it is the royal family members of the elves, a baroness with high status in the elves, who should pay attention to the etiquette, which is the dignity of human beings.


    "Yes, master!" Lin Sai, the housekeeper, hurriedly went out to arrange.


    Abel also changed into a noble robe and put it on his body. After finishing his appearance, he walked out of the room.


    At this time, the castle has been mobilized. In a short period of time, 20 elite soldiers have stood in the square with full arms. The Marshall knight is also waiting for him on his horse in Taurus armor.


    It seems that Abel was the last one to arrive. In fact, he didn''t need to ask. When he saw that the spirit was coming, the whole castle had already begun to move.


    With a bugle sounded, the gate of the castle was completely opened. Abel rode the black wind to be in front with the Marshall knight, followed by 20 elite soldiers.


    At this time, the atmosphere outside the castle was a little tense. Ten official knights and five hundred elite cavalry had already set up a battle formation, but they did not give up. The fifteen elves, except for Baroness Carrie, who was riding a wild wolf, were all white horses of the same color, all of them were female elves.


    Facing 500 elite cavalry, Baroness Carrie is very calm, or not really in the eyes, and the 14 elves around her are mainly her, quietly waiting at the gate of the castle.


    "Back to camp!" Abel swept the five hundred elite cavalry he brought back this time, and he was very satisfied. Judging from the momentum of their performance, these elite cavalry could definitely be called elite cavalry.


    Five hundred elite cavalry quickly rode back to the barracks outside Harry''s castle without any confusion.


    "Dear Baroness Carrie, you are welcome to come from afar. Abel the human greets you!" Abel bowed to a noble ceremony and said.


    "Noble master Abel, Kali has brought 14 teachers of the city of anjost to serve you!" Said Baroness Carrie, bowing.


    "Baroness Carrie, this is my adoptive father, Lord Marshall!" Abel introduced Lord Marshall to lady Carrie.


    "Hello, Lord Marshall, the Elven lady Carrie!" Said Baroness Carrie, with a slight smile on her face.


    Lord Marshall hurriedly returned the gift. He knew that Abel was doing well in the elves. Unexpectedly, he was just building a magic tower. The elves royal family sent elves to help, which was not only a good job.


    "Baroness Carrie, come into the castle!" Abel made a salute and said.


    Twenty elite soldiers are separated from each other. They are as brave as a rainbow after a hundred battles. With the self-confidence given by their equipment, they have a strong momentum that surpasses most of them.


    "Master Abel, you soldiers are really good. You are really willing to give up. They are all equipped with magic equipment!" Baroness Carrie''s eyes are poisonous. She only glanced at them to see the extraordinary equipment.


    "Baroness Carrie, you know, that''s what I do!" Abel said humbly.


    When Baroness Kali heard this, she gave Abel a look. It was just a turn, but before long, she changed from master blacksmith to master blacksmith. She knew that he had the ability of master blacksmith, so she had to make some magic wands.


    "Why are they here?" As soon as Baroness Carrie entered the castle gate, she looked at the dwarves who had just been awakened. She could not help but point to the dwarves and ask.


    "I asked them from the GF family to help me build the magic tower. This is Isaiah. He is responsible for all the construction!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Abel, are you mistaken? What level can dwarves have? Can they build things that can live in people?" Said Baroness Carrie, sneering.Isaiah had the heart to refute, but he knew Baroness Kali. This was the Royal Baroness of the elves. She was extremely noble. She could not conflict with her or try not to conflict with her, so he didn''t speak out.


    But Abel couldn''t help but speak out. These were all the things that Bernie invited to serve him. How could they be judged like this.


    "Baroness Carrie, these are my dwarven brothers. If you have this attitude, please return to pay my respects to the Great Duke of Edwina. I can''t stand this help!" Abel''s face sank, he said in a voice.


    Isaiah and other dwarfs were deeply moved when they heard Abel''s words. This was the real brother, so that they could offend the Elven Royal baroness.


    "Master Abel......" Baroness Carrie was about to say something more, but when she looked at Abel''s face, she didn''t say much more. She looked back as if she was angry and said, "let''s go in and start working after breakfast!"


    If it was Abel''s first visit to the elves, Baroness Kari would have turned her face. But now Abel is not the same as before. She helped her refine the "beauty elixir" in the elves, and helped the city of anyost many times. Now she is a master blacksmith.


    Abel was no longer the little wizard who could let her go, and the promotion of her position made Baroness Carrie have to worry.


    Before his departure, the Great Duke of Edwina repeatedly told him that the importance of friendship between anyost and Abel, although there is a relationship of Lorraine, is really that, in the eyes of the Great Duke of Edwina, the relationship is too shallow, and only interests are the best link between the two sides.


    "Master Abel, you don''t need to protect us like this. Although the elves are arrogant in nature, the array and decoration made by them are the best in the holy land, and they are just complementary to us. The heavy work is made by us, and the fine aspects are made by them!" Isaiah came to Abel with gratitude and said.


    "It''s OK. I have a deeper relationship with the elves than you think. This can''t be affected!" Abel smiled and waved.


    Because there were 15 more elves, Bartoli was busy with the cook of the castle for breakfast. Because the elves had a vegetarian taste, she made the "three delicacies in the ground", "fish flavored eggplant pot" and "mixed vegetable stir fry" that she had just learned.


    These new dishes are all Bartoli''s leisure time. She always thinks that as a housekeeper, she must serve the master. Now, with the growing power of Abel, she can help less and less. Abel also does not let her work too hard for her cultivation, so as long as she has free time, she will take out recipes to study some good dishes.


    According to her idea, when the magic tower is erected and the transmission array is completed, she regularly goes to leant city to train the chefs and increase the dishes in the hotel, so as to monopolize the catering in leant city.


    Due to the large number of people, the restaurant of Harry castle is also a little small, and the dwarfs are not willing to eat with the elves, so the dwarfs are invited to another small restaurant.


    "Master Abel, I now know why master Bernie has always praised you. You are indeed the brother of the Goff family!" When arranging for the dwarfs to enter the small restaurant for dinner, the senior Wizard of Cyril appeared beside Abel and said that he had seen the scene just now. Unexpectedly, he solved the conflict between the two sides without using Abel, and clearly defended the dwarfs.

 Chapter 484

    "Wizard of Cyril, I just think there''s something wrong with the words of Baroness Carrie, so I did that!" Abel explained with a smile.


    If Bernie is here, he must know why Abel can say that Kali. Abel''s identity in the elves is no lower than that of Kali. Master Bennett''s name makes almost all Elven women crazy.


    After a sin to the dwarfs, Abel returned to the restaurant. At this time, Bartoli was directing the servants to serve the dishes. The novel dish of "three delicacies of the earth" was brought to the table, each serving was small.


    Abel sat in the throne and accompanied the elves to dinner. Although there was a conflict just now, other elves could see that Abel was unusual in the eyes of the elves'' royal family. The arrogant Baroness Kari could bear his blame.


    "Master Abel, what is this?" Baroness Cali had a long adventure with Abel. She knew Abel''s temperament, so she was not prepared to take revenge, especially after smelling the delicious food in front of her.


    "Baroness Carrie, this is the" three delicacies of the earth ". My housekeeper cooks it!" Abel gave a false lead, pointing to Bartoli on one side.


    At this time, Baron Kali saw the double staff badge on Bartoli''s chest. Her eyes were fixed. Then she stood up gracefully and bowed and said, "thank you for your dishes!"


    Bartoli slightly bowed to return a noble lady''s ceremony. Although she was wearing a broad ordinary robe, it was difficult to cover up her noble atmosphere.


    "Master Abel, you regard the middle level wizard as your housekeeper, and you are not afraid of the wizard guild''s trouble!" When Baroness Carrie said this, she couldn''t help chuckling. Abel was able to welcome her so solemnly, and arranged the middle-level wizard steward to cook for her in person. How could she be dissatisfied with this courtesy.


    What Baroness Cali didn''t know was that if the cook in the castle hadn''t learned the new way of cooking, she wouldn''t have needed Bartoli to do it herself. Of course, she wouldn''t have known that.


    "Master Abel, can you provide me with these dishes? My mother''s appetite is not good recently. I, as a daughter, should give her more consideration!" After eating three delicacies, "fish flavored eggplant pot" and "stir fried assorted vegetables", Baroness Carrie has been deeply in love with this kind of food, so she asked.


    The reason is so powerful that Abel can''t refuse it, so he said, "yes, I will send some of the past when the transmission array is officially opened!"


    "You have a large teleport array!" Asked Baroness Carrie.


    Abel looked at the other elves at the table, and seemed to have some scruples. Baroness Carrie saw what he meant, and she couldn''t help laughing: "all the array teachers arranged this time are the most core ones of the family. They were all trained by the family since childhood, and they signed a contract before they came. Your mother said that you have too many secrets, so you have to let them Don''t worry! "


    "Yes, I have a large teleport array!" Abel nodded.


    "That''s great. I can often eat these delicious food in the future!" As soon as Baroness Carrie said it, she knew it was wrong, and then she said, "your mother will have a big appetite!"


    Abel shook his head. He didn''t care whether it was for Baroness Carrie or for the Duke of Edwina. He just provided some dishes. When the family chef learned, he would transmit them every day. Although it was a bit troublesome, it was also good to communicate with the Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert.


    "Eh, there is a smell of blue roaring rabbit in it!" At this time, Baroness Carrie had tasted the most important taste, and could not help saying.


    Abel laughs but doesn''t speak. He has known for a long time that there will be people who will taste the unique taste of the blue roaring rabbit. But then what? He is an alchemist, and nothing is possible.


    "You Do you have any new works of alchemy? " Baroness Cali has roughly guessed the mystery. Although she doesn''t know how the taste of blue roaring rabbit comes from, she knows another identity of Abel, master Bennett.


    Master Bennett is the synonym of miracle in the elves. Ordinary potions will become extremely powerful in his hands, and countless Elven women will fall in love with him.


    If master Bennett concocted a new kind of medicine, or food additive, it is also possible.


    "May I have your alchemy?" "I don''t know the name, but I can see the existence of this kind of alchemy from Abel''s expression," said the baroness.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t provide the original solution. If you inquire about the situation of leant city through the intelligence system, you will know the value of this, and you won''t raise this question!" Abe smiled, shook his head and refused.


    A breakfast made the elves who were angry at first feel very happy, especially when they knew that during their work here for some time in the future, their meals were so warm.


    Knowing that the elves also signed a confidentiality contract, Abel let them come to the base of the castle with the dwarves.


    "Oliver''s magic tower!" Cried Baroness Carrie, looking at the magic tower hidden in the isolated space at the base of the hanging fortress.


    Even if Baroness Kali is an elf, she knows such a famous magic tower. This is often put forward by the elves to reflect the negative teaching materials of human witches. At the same time, she mentions many words, such as "corruption", "unscrupulous", "evil", etc.The powerful defense ability of the cooliver magic tower is also the main reason for the elves to remember it. It is one of the most powerful magic towers in the holy land.


    "Master Abel, have you killed the senior Wizard of Clifford?" Asked Baroness Carrie, opening her mouth.


    "No, no, how could it be? I picked up this magic tower!" Everything is here. Although it doesn''t matter to admit that it doesn''t matter, Abel shakes his head to deny it.


    How can it be admitted that the magic tower was picked up? Of course, it was picked up after he killed senior wizard Oliver, but it was picked up.


    Baroness Carrie glanced at Abel contemptuously and said, "I dare not to admit it!"


    Then she took the elves to check the status of the magic tower and ignored Abel.


    It''s also good for Baroness Kari''s strength, that is, to be able to mobilize the dwarven construction team and the elf array division. Since the advanced transmission array has been repaired, Baroness Kari directly connects it with the transmission array in the Lord''s mansion of anyost city.


    A large number of precious wood that the human world does not have is transported in, which will be used as the internal structure of the magic tower. This extravagant behavior makes the dwarves have some tongue lashing.


    "Isaiah, cut the wood to this size!" Baroness Cali was commanding Isaiah with a drawing.


    Isaiah carefully drove the engineering puppet to divide the precious and unusual wood into pieces according to the size on the drawing of Baroness Cali, because as long as there was a mistake, the material almost worth the same volume of gold would be wasted.


    There are many more precious woods than this kind of wood. It can be seen that the support of the elves to Abel is almost unlimited.


    "Master Abel, you are not the son-in-law of the elves. How could the elves give up so much?" The senior Wizard of Cyril appeared beside Abel and looked up and down at him.


    "These materials are very valuable?" Abel didn''t study wood. He didn''t know how precious the materials in the field were.


    "That golden wood, that is the refined gold wood, is the refined gold in the wood. If it''s not as hard as the refined gold, it can completely replace the refined gold, but its plasticity is much better than the refined gold. It''s the best material for the connection between the arrays in the magic tower. Generally, only the most important defense array in a magic tower can use this material , but look, these elves even use this material for you The senior Wizard of Cyril said with gnashing teeth.


    We need to know that there are no such trees in the cracked earth basin where dwarfs live, and only in the bimonthly forest can there be the growth of the precious wood, and the precious wood material in front of us can not grow for thousands of years, so it is used in a magic tower.


    At this time, senior Wizard of Cyril was thinking about how many fine gold trees he had used on his magic tower. The piece that Isaiah had just cut was almost the same size as the one he had used in his magic tower.

 Chapter 485

    "No, the elves can do this to the Abel clan. Are we dwarves not as close to the Abel clan as the elves? We are also said to be the brother of the master of Abel! " The senior Wizard of Cyril wanted to come to the magic tower and connect the spiritual power to the large transmission array.


    At this time, the power of the magic tower was greatly opened, so the senior Wizard of Cyril was not restricted to use the function of the magic tower, and Abel knew that he would not harm himself, so he did not ask about it.


    "Master Abel, I will go back to my family, and I will be back soon!" The senior Wizard of Cyril bowed to Abel and said that he activated the "instant move" spell to flash onto the large transmission array, then disappeared in a white light in the large transmission array.


    In the large-scale transmission array of the Goff family, the figure of the senior Wizard of Cyril appears. In the bowing ceremony of several wizards who manage the large-scale transmission array of the Goff family, they once again use the "instantaneous movement" to disappear in the large-scale transmission array.


    The old Goff was looking at the accounts. Suddenly, a white light appeared in front of him. Before the figure appeared, two dwarven Cavaliers rushed out of the shadow and pointed the sword full of fighting spirit at the white light.


    When the figure of the senior Wizard of Cyril appeared in the white light, the two dwarven Knights dissipated their fighting spirit and retreated into the shadow behind them.


    "Tell me, Cyril, are you witches like this? If there is a way, there is a door!" Lao Gaofu put down his glass and shook his head.


    "Isn''t that a hurry!" Said the senior Wizard of Cyril with a smile.


    He sat opposite to old Goff, took a glass of wine from one side, poured a glass of master''s wine, took a mouthful of hate, and then breathed a breath of wine.


    "Cyril, you''re not going to be here to drink, are you? Didn''t you say there was something urgent? " The old Goff took a look at the senior Wizard of Cyril, and the act of robbing wine from the drunkard''s hands was too hateful.


    "Old Gough, you don''t know that I have lived with master Abel for two days. It''s so nice. I eat the best food in the world every day. The master''s wine allows me to drink enough. If nothing happens, I will come back." The senior Wizard of Cyril took another sip of master''s wine, and the glass was immediately empty.


    He was about to pour another glass of wine into the pot, only to find that it was already in the hands of old Gough.


    "Say, what''s coming back? I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to talk to you slowly! " Said old Goff impatiently.


    "You don''t know. I met the elves in Abbot''s place. They also went to help Abbot build the magic tower!" The high Wizard of Cyril finally got to the point.


    "Master Abel invited us and the elves?" The old Goff asked with a little doubt, because according to Abel''s request, the fewer people know, the better, so the family would arrange the ten dwarfs who specialized in secret buildings to go there.


    But now how can Abel invite the elves? Is the friendship between the elves and Abel better than that between the dwarves?


    "It should not be, because when the elves came this morning, I saw Abel and his castle were in a hurry. It seemed that this visit was very unexpected!" Explained the senior Wizard of Cyril.


    "And then, what''s the matter with you coming back?" The old man urged.


    "You know what? Just now, the array master of the elves has taken such a big golden tree! " The senior Wizard of Cyril made a hand stroke to prove how big the gold wood was. Then he said, "they cut all the gold wood and used it in the magic tower of abbot."


    "You''re in love?" Of course, Lao goufu knew the value of refined gold wood. All the refined gold wood in the family''s warehouse added up, which was so much compared with the senior Wizard of Cyril.


    "The problem is that the elves not only transmit the precious wood in the past, but also a large number of precious wood. They are just like crazy. Those materials are not inferior to the precious wood!" Cried the senior Wizard of Cyril, blushing.


    "Didn''t the elves put us in their eyes?" Old Goff had understood the meaning of the high Wizard of Cyril.


    Who in the holy land doesn''t know the relationship between the Gaofu family and Abel, so to speak, Abel is one with the Gaofu family to some extent, because in the view of most people of the dwarves, the Gaofu family is the only family that can represent the master wine from Abel''s hands. Maybe other families can''t understand it, but in the view of the dwarves, this is more important than strategic resources Materials.


    Being able to hand over such important materials to the Goff family indicates the close relationship between Abe and the Goff family. When the dwarves mention Abe, they will think of the Goff family.


    Most dwarfs only focus on two things in their life, wine and forging. This is almost what a dwarf does in his life. He drinks the best wine, burns the iron red on the anvil, smashes the iron with a hammer, and the iron flowers fly. This is the life a dwarf wants.


    In addition, Abel has always been taking care of the Goff family. From the beginning of Bernie''s poisoning, Abel made the most effort, risking his life several times to die. Then the master wine was handed over to the Goff family. Then the public forging demonstration showed that Abel''s affection for the Goff family."Yes, you didn''t see it at that time. All the transmitted materials are hitting our faces. I have no face to stay there again!" The senior Wizard of Cyril looked at the empty glass and put it down.


    "I still want you to stare over there. Master Abel''s magic tower has not been built, and people have left the city. This is the most unsafe time, so the family will arrange you to go at this time and stay there for ten days, which is mutual help!" Old Goff''s face was a little gloomy. He advised the senior Wizard of Cyril first.


    "Old Gough, do you know? Master Abel has nothing to say. I''ve inquired about it. The effect of the 500 points dishes in Liante city is not as good as that in his side. Master Abel provided such precious dishes at once, and the ten little guys who went with him, as well as the master''s wine, put the big barrel on the table, just drink it! "


    "But what are we using to build the magic tower for master Abel? The materials we have brought in the past do not even have a fraction of the value of a piece of Elven gold wood!"


    "Then you have to go back immediately. Before you go, go to the warehouse of the clan and take all the things you can use. Don''t care about the value. Our friendship with the abbot is priceless. If our efforts are not as good as those of the elves, it will make the whole Holy Land laugh at us!" The old Goff was also full of anger when he was said by the senior Wizard of Cyril. The elves slapped the dwarves.


    "I''ll be relieved with you. I''ll go!" The high-level Wizard of Cyril said that the figure disappeared into white light.


    "This temperament can also become a senior wizard. I knew that I was going to learn a wizard. I can''t point out that it''s much better than him!" Old GF poured a glass of wine, and did not make complaints about Cyril''s senior wizard. He refused to walk away from the Tucao road.


    The reason why the senior Wizard of Cyril didn''t go to find Bernie was that although Bernie had begun to take charge of some businesses of the family, the real power was still in the hands of old Goff. He went to find Bernie, and then Bernie went to find old Goff, which was not as fast as he went to find old Goff directly.


    You should know that the construction is already in progress over there. Take the materials as early as possible, and the earlier they are used, you can also respond to the behavior of the elves.


    When he came to the big warehouse, in his capacity, the warehouse almost had no restrictions on him. Of course, if he wanted to use the materials here, he would take them directly, let alone with the consent of Lao goufu.


    Depending on the artifact space ring, the senior Wizard of Cyril constantly stuffed the useful or possibly useful ones into the space ring in the warehouse, and could see the steward''s eyes of recording on the side.


    Finally, he came to the finished product warehouse. This time, he was going to take a hundred iron and steel puppets that Abel wanted with the crossbow. However, in the selection of iron and steel puppets, he did not choose engineering puppets, but chose more elaborate small war puppets. Of course, in terms of the cost of the two kinds of puppets, engineering puppets can only be regarded as ordinary puppets, while small war puppets are already alchemy products Product, the cost of the two is very different.

 Chapter 486

    But with the consent of the old Goff, the senior Wizard of Cyril can''t help selling whatever is forbidden. If it''s also forbidden for Abel, is it still brother?


    By the way, the crossbow is too common. Although it is powerful, it is not the best and most powerful crossbow of the dwarves. The best crossbow is a continuous strong crossbow with the pattern of the array. A space for storing the crossbow is directly fixed on the crossbow body, which can store 500 large-scale armor breaking crossbows.


    When rotating the wheel, it can drive three bowstrings respectively. When the wheel is rotating at a high speed, it can reach a speed of one revolution per second. In this second, there will be three large-scale catapults automatically loaded into the launching position from the space where the catapults are stored, and then launched.


    This is the real top-level production of the dwarves, and it is also a powerful defense method that the dwarves only leave for themselves. Senior Wizard of Cyril doesn''t care about this. As a senior wizard, he knew that the imaginary enemy of Abel''s magic tower was a senior wizard, and then he thought of this powerful City crossbow with continuous hair.


    In any case, the dwarves will not be enemies of Abel. The continuous strong city crossbow is installed on the base of the hanging fortress and driven by 100 small war puppets, which is almost the same as the defense of the powerful dwarves.


    Just think of the poor Feiyan, who flew over the dwarven city because of curiosity and was almost shot dead. Then you can know the terrible degree of the dwarven city defense system.


    Which senior wizard wants to try the arrow array composed of a hundred powerful city crossbows in a row? Senior Wizard of Cyril doesn''t want to try it. Once this thing is accidentally shot, any defense is as thin as paper.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril left contentedly. The steward ran to the old Goff''s yard with a list in his trembling hand. Then he heard the loud scolding in the old Goff''s yard!


    But the senior Wizard of Cyril can''t hear it. At this time, he has used the fastest speed, i.e. "instant movement", to enter the large transmission array of the Goff family, and then disappeared in a white light.


    In Abel''s magic tower, white light flickers above the large transmission array, and the senior Wizard of Cyril transmits it.


    "Isaiah, throw away the shining stone in your hand. How can that rubbish be used in the magic tower of master Abel? Use this shining stone!" Cried the high Wizard of Cyril.


    Isaiah almost fell from the engineering puppet. When was Yaoshi rubbish? It''s a must for making magic tower. Every piece is valuable.


    However, although there is only one word difference between Guangyao stone and Yaoshi, it is also a huge difference. The value of a piece of Guangyao stone can be changed to a cart of Yaoshi. Only when Guangyao stone is used in the magic tower, the only advantage is that it is beautiful and the function is the same.


    Though Isaiah could not understand it, he collected the shingle in his hand and took the shingle out of the space bag to install it.


    What is the richest race in the holy land?


    Some people say that they are dwarves, because they are the largest supplier of weapons and equipment in the holy land. Almost most of the high-quality weapons and equipment are provided by dwarves.


    Some people also say that it is the elves, because the bimonthly forest is a treasure house, and the elves are the owner of this treasure house, and the elves'' array pattern technology is unparalleled in the world. The accumulation of countless years makes the elves rich.


    Now, the two local tyrants start to show off their wealth in Abel. Even the most common wood in the magic tower, the Elves will choose the most beautiful and valuable one. The stone used in the wall, even if the requirements are higher, is also excellent. However, the dwarf people use kyanite, which is more a gem than a building material.


    The ignorant Abel carefully took out the experience of Morton in the space bracelet. Compared with each other, most of the materials were not found in this book which he always thought was very extensive. The materials described all have an adjective, which is "extremely precious".


    This is a competition that Abel can''t stop. On the one hand, the dwarves are famous for their iron and stone materials, and on the other hand, the elves are famous for their natural vegetation materials.


    In Abel''s magic tower, even a nail is made of meteorite iron. The internal partition walls are made of Kyanite. It can be said that compared with the materials in his magic tower, the palace of the Duchy of Kamal can be directly made into slag in seconds.


    Of course, it''s good that these are all interior decoration. The materials used in the whole magic tower are not many. They are constructed by dwarfs and decorated by elves. In the competition, everyone is doing their own work. They are very professional, which makes Abel unable to get involved.


    "Master Abel, I have brought the steel puppets you want. Of course, these puppets are better than the engineering puppets. In addition, I have brought the city crossbow for you. They are all continuous strong city crossbows. Please give me as much as you can, so that I can go back and explain!" The senior Wizard of Cyril smiled and touched the space ring.


    "Shaman of Cyril, I have enough stock of master wine. You say a number. I''ll let the steward prepare it for you!" Abel could see that the senior Wizard of Cyril had spent a lot of time on his business, so he didn''t say anything more. The master wine was the best wine for dwarves, but it was only a synthesis for him.


    "Master Abel, you are so generous!" The senior Wizard of Cyril laughs and takes out the small war puppets in the space ring and puts them on the base of the hanging fortress, and then takes out the continuous strong city crossbow.A hundred small war puppets and a hundred successive powerful city crossbows are neatly arranged on the base of the hanging fortress, like the steel jungle. Their momentum is so great that they can give everyone a strong sense of shock.


    Abel approaches a small war puppet, which is different from the engineering puppet. It is a puppet completely controlled by spiritual force. The advantage is that the puppet can be more flexible and can make more actions. Of course, its defect is also here. If he does not have intelligence analysis spirit, then he can use his heart for both purposes, plus the soul of Druids, even if it is no more powerful, it can not be controlled at one time More than ten small war puppets.


    This is Abel. For ordinary wizards, controlling one or two is the limit, so the use of this kind of small war puppet is restricted. When dwarves design this kind of small war puppet, they assume that a wizard apprentice or apprentice wizard, as long as they can use spiritual power, can break out many times more than their combat power.


    This design allows the intelligence analysis spirit to give full play to its computing and analysis ability and better command these 100 small war puppets.


    As for why the dwarves don''t use the spirit directly to control the small war puppets, it should be said that the spirit is rare. Although every wizard can buy a magic pagoda spirit after being promoted to a formal wizard, the pagoda spirit is only a low-level spirit and can only deal with some very simple affairs.


    If you want the lower level spirit to have higher wisdom, you need to cultivate it for a long time. Some of the tower spirits in the magic tower of hundreds of years and thousands of years can compare wisdom with personification.


    But the intelligence analysis spirit that Abel got is a very outstanding spirit. Its production rate is extremely low. It can only be seen from the fact that only three empires and leant city have such a spirit.


    And this kind of spirit also needs a lot of data to improve its strength, which is why Abel thinks that the intelligence analysis spirit can control 100 puppets now, because this intelligence analysis spirit has been used in the St. Ellis wizard guild for countless years, and its computing power has increased to a terrible level.


    That''s why dwarves don''t want to use this spirit to control the puppet, because the puppet can lose, but the spirit can''t.


    Abel did not connect these 100 small war puppets at this time, because the authority of the whole magic tower has been released. Now all the calculations of the spirit are cooperating with the elves and dwarfs. If you insert them at this time, it will slow down the repair progress of the magic tower.


    He wants to check the continuous strong city crossbow. The design of the continuous strong city crossbow makes him exclaim that if it does not increase the difficulty of aiming, the continuous strong city crossbow is almost the perfect war machine.


    But the continuous strong city crossbow does not need accuracy. It only needs to shoot out powerful crossbow quickly. It will not attack alone. When the continuous strong city crossbow attacks in groups, its power will really show.

 Chapter 487

    Three days later, due to the delicious food, both the Elven array master and the dwarven construction team burst out with unparalleled enthusiasm. The 16th floor space of the magic tower has been restored or rebuilt.


    Even the 16th floor, which was still intact, was completely removed and replaced with better materials. Then there was no dwarf construction team, because the next task was to fill the whole magic tower with array.


    Each layer should have the functions of voice transmission, lighting, protection, isolation, magic gathering, etc., which should be realized through the array. In addition, according to Baroness Kari, this is only a preliminary completion. This is the magic tower that the elves participate in making, and it is not completed without the decoration of the elves.


    So the magic tower was completely handed over to the elves to draw and decorate in the array. Abel could not give any advice on this point. Although he was born in the aristocracy, he was born in the small aristocracy, and even the decoration of the human aristocracy could not be explained clearly, let alone the decoration of the elves.


    Pursuing perfection, Baroness Carrie didn''t let the dwarven construction team down. Abel wanted the dwarven construction team to help him install the large defense array and transmission array of the three castles first, but she was stopped by Baroness Carrie.


    "Master Abel, do you have any plans for this open space?" Asked Baroness Carrie, pointing to the open space on the base of the castle.


    At this time, there were only a hundred small war puppets and a hundred powerful city crossbows on the base of the hanging fortress, and the rest of them were mud.


    "I want to build a garden here, that is..." After thinking about it, Abel found a ready-made comparison object and said, "it''s like those gardens in fairyland!"


    "I saw the base of this hanging fortress. If the defense cover is put on, it can completely become a world isolated from the outside world. Here, you can change the temperature through some arrays to keep the temperature constant at the most suitable temperature of flowers, plants and trees. The freezing array plus the heating array can generate water continuously. As long as you make some pipes, you can make the whole hanging castle The base of the base can provide the normal generation of flowers and plants without management! " Baroness Kari was a druid, and soon made a general plan.


    Abel can''t help nodding his head. This is the first magic tower in his life. Although it doesn''t conform to his wizard level, it has a hidden base of the hanging fortress. Who knows? Of course, he hopes that the more comfortable the environment is, the better the environment is. Looking at the beautiful scenery, he is in a good mood and the speed of cultivation will be faster.


    "These toys are too ugly. Don''t put them here. They affect the beauty too much!" The Baroness of Kari looked at the small war puppets and the powerful city crossbow.


    This kind of behavior of Baroness Kali made Isaiah''s eyes sharp at once. This is the pride of dwarves. How can the elves slander it at will.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril was not happy at this time, and the Baroness Carrie''s attitude was too arrogant.


    Of course, Baroness Kari was angry. They came to decorate the magic tower for Abel, but these dwarfs have put out so many super materials. Is that to laugh at them that the elves are not as rich as the dwarves?


    Especially these puppets in front of her, she also knows the value of these puppets, and knows that these are not for sale. The dwarves are also very good to Abel!


    Is Abel the son-in-law of the elves or the son-in-law of the dwarves?


    This is the reason why Baroness Kali is angry, because the dwarves hit their elves in the face!


    But Abel first saw that the atmosphere was a little bit wrong, but he could not let them fight again, so he immediately communicated with Tallinn.


    "Tallinn, your name will be changed to" Flavia "!" First of all, Abel needs to change the name of talin, otherwise its self name has always been "intelligence punishment and spirit analysis".


    "Yes, master, confirm the name ''flavey''!" The sound of machinery came from the magic tower.


    The name of Flavia was born in memory of the brave rogue female warrior. He hoped that this pagoda spirit could fight like Flavia to protect the territory. Of course, it doesn''t matter what the owner called it.


    "Flavy, start connecting all the little war puppets!" Abel commanded through spiritual power.


    "Confirm the command, start execution!" The sound of the mechanical taling came out again.


    Then Abel felt a very subtle wave, which was so small that only a man with a strong soul could feel it. Then a hundred puppets all raised their heads neatly.


    "Unknown connectable spirit found, do you want to connect?" The voice of talinfravi is transmitted to Abel''s spiritual power.


    Unknown connectable spirit? Abel couldn''t help but be shocked. He looked at the senior Wizard of Cyril beside him and asked, "Wizard of Cyril, does the base of this castle have its own spirit?"


    "I don''t think so. We didn''t study the base of the hanging fortress! Did your talin find the spirit on the base of the hanging fortress? " This is a great discovery for the senior Wizard of Cyril.


    "I''ll try and see if I can connect!" Abel nodded.


    "Connect!" His psychic powers communicate with talinfravi command."Connecting..." The spirit of Abel brings the voice of talingflavi.


    "Unknown connection found, do you want to license?" Another mechanical sound came from the crystal at the base of the castle in the air.


    Abel found that it seems that the dwarfs may have made a mistake. This crystal is not only a master and controller, but also a spirit, because it is the spirit that can make sound or mental waves and communicate. This is the definition of spirit in the holy land.


    "Permission!" Abel''s mental power passes the command to the crystal on the base of the castle in the air.


    "Super spirit found, merge?" Talinfravi asked, along with the crystals on the base of the castle in the air.


    Spiritual ascension can be combined with ascension. Two pieces of wisdom can be combined to form stronger wisdom and faster processing speed, but this way is not used by humans or the whole holy land.


    Each magic tower can only be matched with one talin. If someone wants to use the merge method to improve talin, they need to discard one magic tower. More importantly, the next merge can only merge the same level of talin.


    This kind of promotion consumes the existence of talin greatly, and the number of talin is limited, and almost no wizard will operate like this.


    Now Abel found that the crystal on the base of the castle was a spirit comparable to talingflavi. We should know that there are few spirits of this level in the holy land, which is the highest spirit in the holy land.


    "Will amalgamation damage the wisdom of the spirit?" Abel''s spirit asked.


    "We will form new and stronger wisdom!" The voices of the two spirits are the same. The synchronization of the two mechanical sounds gives Abel a strange feeling. It seems that the two spirits are eagerly waiting to merge.


    Abel believed in his own judgments, because they saved his life countless times. Under the influence of a strong soul, they exceeded the level of the elder Knight''s spiritual sense and provided him with another decision.


    "Merge!" Abel''s spiritual power commands both spirits at the same time.


    "Yes, confirm!" It''s the same mechanical sound again.


    Then Abel felt a confusion in his spiritual power, as if he could not find two spirits, and a hundred small war puppets on the base of the castle were out of control, lowered their heads and lost their vitality.


    Although the senior Wizard of Cyril didn''t know what happened, he could feel the energy fluctuation around at this time. It seemed that there was a spiritual explosion in the base of the whole hanging fortress.


    But he did not ask, because this is Abel''s magic tower, which is a very private matter, even if the best friendship, can not ask about this matter.


    Baroness Kari didn''t feel anything. She had not been able to sense the fluctuation of her spiritual power in the middle Druid. She just wondered why the puppet of small war had lost control.


    Soon, the fluctuation of mental power calmed down slowly, and the puppets of small-scale war raised their heads again. This time, they did not act in the same way. It seems that every puppet of small-scale war had their own emotions, some fast, some slow, some tense, some relaxed.

 Chapter 488

    "Master, flavy is waiting for your order!" A feminine voice is transmitted to Abel''s spiritual power, and the voice is more like the human voice without mechanical sound.


    "You''re talinfravi?" Abel asked through mental force.


    "Master, I''m talingflavi, the fortress control center Flavi!" Flavy introduced himself seriously.


    "Then why did you become a female voice?" Abel didn''t understand how flavy had sex for himself.


    "According to the analysis of the data in the memory bank, flavie is a female name, so it can be inferred that the host wants me to be a female, so I chose a female voice. If the host doesn''t like it, I can convert it into a male voice!" Flavy explained.


    "No, that''s all!" Abel said hurriedly, this is good, Flavie is a female warrior, if the spirit changes the voice to male, it will make him uncomfortable.


    "Flavy, when it comes to external sound, it''s still mechanical!" Abel thought that now his authority is almost completely open. He can''t let others know about the humanization of Tallinn. He doesn''t know how many spirits can be humanized, but he never heard of it. When he doesn''t know the situation, he won''t expose it.


    "Yes, master!" Said Flavian.


    "Now operate small war puppets. Each small war puppet is equipped with a powerful city crossbow!" Abel ordered.


    A hundred small war puppets immediately moved. Each of them grabbed a powerful city crossbow and waited for Abel''s new order.


    "Master, the puppet energy can still be used for two hours and twenty minutes. Please replenish the energy in time!" "It''s a very human reminder," flavey said.


    "Flavy, can you hide the small war puppets and the powerful city crossbows?" Abel did not know what the base of the castle was capable of, he asked.


    "Yes, master!"


    With the end of the voice of flavy, there are a hundred raised ground on the surface, a meter thick soil is lifted by the metal like plate rising from the ground, revealing a hundred holes, and a hundred small war puppets enter into the hole with the continuous strong city crossbow.


    Then the rising plate fell back, as if nothing had happened just now, except that the original array of 100 small war puppets and the continuous strong city crossbow disappeared.


    "How can it still have this function?" Cried the high Wizard of Cyril incredulously.


    The base of the fortress has been in the dwarves for many years. The reason why it is put in the warehouse is that the dwarven wizards think that the base of the fortress has been studied thoroughly by them.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril has seen the research materials. He can be sure that the research Wizards of all dynasties have not found this function. Which way does this hide the puppet of small war?


    Is it space storage or what kind of means?


    Because although the small war puppets are small, they are more than three meters high. Even the width of the body is wider than the base of the hanging fortress. How do these small war puppets hide in the narrower space than themselves?


    "Fortunately, there are still five bases in the family, enough for the research institute!" Of course, it would be best to study the base of the hanging fortress that was sent to Abel, but how could it be.


    "Flavy, what''s the function?" Abel wanted to know the secret, because it would be his home.


    "The war fortress has its own private room, which can store 10000 such puppets!" Flavy replied immediately.


    "If I want these small war puppets to attack, how much time will it take to prepare?" Abel is very concerned about this problem, because it determines the power of the whole magic tower.


    No matter how powerful the magic tower is, it''s only defense. For attack, it can only maximize the attack power of the master''s magic. But Abel''s magic level is too low, and even amplification can''t hurt the senior wizard.


    Therefore, these small war puppets have become the most important attack weapon in the whole magic tower system, and the maneuverability of this weapon also determines the time of counterattack.


    "Ready for battle?" Asked flavy.


    "Yes!" Abel agreed.


    On the base of the hanging fortress, every other section, an average of 100 arm thick and thin pillars are distributed on the base of the whole hanging fortress. The speed of these pillars is less than one second. Then the strange metal on the top of the pillars turns into a ball, and a gap appears in the middle of the sphere, revealing the small war puppets inside, and the continuous strength of the loaded crossbow arrows City crossbow.


    "Fortress of war!" Abel looked at the changes in front of him and mumbled a word that flavy had always mentioned.


    At this time, he understood what flavy had always said about the war fortress, which was a terrible powerful war machine.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril could not sit at this time. He saw the strength of the base of these fortresses. He wanted to go back to the clan immediately, report the findings here, and carry out the research work of the base of the fortresses again.What he didn''t know was that the base of the hanging fortress he called was actually a war fortress in the ancient times. Only after the soul strength life like Abel recognized the Lord, could the sleeping spirit be activated, and only the same powerful spirit could communicate with the activated spirit channel.


    Baroness Kali knows something about the ancient times. Although she doesn''t know what the function of the base of the ancient hanging fortress is, the function shown at this time is far beyond her imagination. But she is not interested in it. She is glad that even with such a powerful attack means, it will not affect the overall beauty of the base of the whole hanging fortress.


    Because the pillars protruding from the ground are not big, as long as you are careful, you can avoid the pillars, so the fairy garden she wants to construct will not be affected.


    "Master Abel, the flowers, plants and trees used here are all ready-made, but the sculpture fountains need time to be customized. It''s hard to say the time of masters. It may take a year or two to complete all of them!" Said Baroness Carrie to Abel.


    Abel''s eyebrows wrinkled. When it is completed, he will completely close it. Even the use of large-scale transmission array will be quickly transmitted into large-scale transmission array and then transmitted to the destination through the ordinary transmission array in the Harry castle to be built. He cannot stay in his magic tower.


    How could he wait another year or two for people to enter the magic tower to install sculptures and fountains? Because it will be his real safe home. At that time, there will be some changes here. He doesn''t want to let people know.


    "Baroness Carrie, if I dig up some of the sculptures and fountains you mentioned, can I use them directly?" Abel asked a little.


    "Dig?" Baroness Carrie looked at Abel oddly, and then asked directly, "do you mean steal?"


    "No, no, I know a place where there are sculptures and fountains, but those are ownerless. Can you install them for me when I dig them up?" Abel waved and said.


    Although he really stole a lot of things, but this time is really the thing without owner, not like this magic tower is stolen.


    "As long as the integrity is guaranteed, you can rest assured that there are these helpful guys here anyway." Said Baroness Carrie, glancing at the dwarfs who were digging.


    Abel said with a smile, "I''ll find it now and come back soon!"


    As he said, Abel walked into the magic tower. At this time, the magic tower has begun to take shape. The wizard array master is carefully drawing the array. This is a delicate work. Abel did not disturb them. He came to the large transmission array, connected the array, positioned in the blacksmith guild of harvest City, and then disappeared in the array.


    After coming out of the blacksmith guild, Abel summoned the black wind and quickly returned to the other courtyard of harvest City, where he arranged the isolation array and opened the portal to enter the rogue camp.


    Yes, Abel''s goal is to see the beautiful sculptures and fountains in the areas that have been explored in the dark world, especially the statue fountains of three female archers in the outer corridor. He has always been a little nostalgic when he saw the fountains.

 Chapter 489

    For Abel, everything there is ownerless, and after he cleans up the hellish creatures there, naturally everything belongs to him.


    He came to the outer corridor through the transmission station. Just after being transmitted, he saw the statue fountain of the three female archers. Although the fountain as high as six meters has passed through countless years, it still sprays water into the sky normally.


    The three female archers in the statue, according to Abel''s understanding, should be three Amazons, three powerful bows of Amazons, with solemn expression. It seems that they are preparing for a round of attack.


    The lines of the statue are very smooth, and every detail can be seen clearly. Abel himself has learned sculpture, and he knows how great the sculpture is.


    To excavate such a large fountain, we need to excavate it completely, without damaging the fountain itself, as well as the foundation buried in the ground at the bottom of the fountain. This work can only be completed by Johnson. Abel calls Johnson out.


    Fortunately, it''s the ambulatory, not in the room. Otherwise, Johnson, as high as 10 meters, can''t move. As soon as he comes out, he looks at Abel and points at his mouth, reminding the owner whether he has forgotten anything.


    "Why are you so smart!" Abel speechless took out a bottle of "power potion" from the space bracelet and threw it to Johnson.


    Johnson''s huge hand catches the bottle in the air, which is the "power potion" that the Dark Wizard of dark gold level gets after being killed. According to Abel, it is likely to have at least two abilities.


    One is burning mana, the other is very fast.


    Abel didn''t forget to give Johnson the "power potion". This terrible potion will not be taken out without absolute safety, because the golden potion in this potion has a strange energy fluctuation, which can be perceived as a regular force fluctuation by the spirit of his pseudo great knight.


    He believes that if it is used in the holy land, as long as it is a professional at the level of Grand Knight Commander and senior wizard who can sense the extraordinary power potion, in order to reduce the trouble, he did not give the power potion to Johnson in the holy land, but Johnson can''t wait.


    This ability potion was given to Johnson. Abel took a risk, because Johnson had the ability to strengthen the burning mana. If the ability of automatic selection or the burning mana was chosen this time, the precious "ability potion" would be wasted.


    But he has another idea. After having a strengthening ability, the next time he uses "ability potion", he will automatically block the choice of this ability. This time he wants to experiment out this possibility.


    Of course, it''s not enough to draw a conclusion just by a bottle of "ability potion". He believes that as long as the use of each "ability potion" can be recorded in detail, there will always be a conclusion in a period of time.


    Johnson has taken the "power potion" at this time. The golden potion spreads and completely covers his 10 meter high body. Abe holds his breath and watches Johnson''s change nervously, which is related to whether Johnson can become stronger.


    In the last battle with the senior Wizard of Clifford, Johnson''s performance was not satisfactory, mainly because his speed was too slow to pose a sufficient threat to the senior wizard.


    In the final pursuit of the senior wizard, Johnson''s speed is also the slowest one, which makes the power of the huge crossbow and sword it is equipped with greatly reduced.


    Gold slowly disappeared from Johnson''s body, and its joy was transmitted to Abel''s soul through the soul chain. Before Abel asked what kind of ability it acquired, it began to run at a high speed.


    Ten meter tall steel monster ran around Abel in the small space of the outer corridor, almost in a whirlwind.


    Abel found that the huge black figure rushed towards the fountain of the statue of three archers. He was busy with the soul chain and cried out together: "stop!"


    The huge body stopped suddenly. According to Abel''s vision, it would rush to the fountain just a few centimeters away from the three Archer statue fountain.


    "Dangerous!" Abel took a sigh of relief. This time he came to dig the statue fountain of three archers. If he broke this masterpiece, he would regret for life.


    This guy, Abel looks at Johnson and resists the impulse to kick him. It''s not to take care of Johnson, but to be afraid that if he kicks Johnson''s steel body, he will be very painful.


    Johnson also knew that he almost did something wrong. He carefully controlled his body to back away. It was a smart look, but the big guy 10 meters tall made such a move, which made Abel very sweaty.


    Abel told Johnson about his request through the soul chain. Johnson was eager to show that he had almost done something wrong. After hearing Abel''s order, he immediately turned into a huge black shadow around the three Archer statue fountain.


    Abel watched as the bricks and stones around the three Archer statue fountain were moved, and the soil was dug aside a little bit, and the base of the three Archer statue fountain was gradually exposed to the ground.


    Johnson''s excavation process was very fast. Just a minute after Abe''s order was issued, the whole three Archer statue fountain was carefully lifted from the ground.


    Abel went to watch the three Archer statue fountain carefully. Even though it had left the ground, the fountain was still running. It seemed that the fountain did not have the support of underground pipes. However, countless years later, even the best pipe system could not continue to work for such a long time.On the base of the three Archer statue fountain, there are many strange patterns, all of which have an extended line gathered at the bottom. Abel indicates Johnson to raise the three Archer statue fountain a little higher. He sees ten grooves at the bottom, each of which has a perfect gem.


    The whole three archers statue fountain is a magic object, but the magic object is bigger. I think when the dark world is most prosperous, its economic strength and wizard development will be very prosperous.


    To spend so much effort on a work of art, to keep it for tens of thousands of years, to fully demonstrate the strength of that time, but it is such a world, which has also been exterminated by heaven and hell.


    With a sigh, Abel collected the statue fountain of three archers into the empty spirit beast bag. He also collected Johnson, who was happily trying new abilities, and rode on the black wind to start the work of sculpture dismantling in this area.


    This warrior sculpture is good. It''s demolished!


    This statue of the goddess is not bad. It''s demolished!


    This relief is good. It''s demolished with the wall!


    Abel had been busy all day, tearing down all the works of art that could be seen from the outer ambulatory to the cathedral.


    Coming back from the dark world, Abel returned to his magic tower through the transmission array of blacksmith guild in harvest city.


    Less than three hours after he left, Baroness Carrie saw him coming back and asked, "master Abel, have you brought back the decorative sculpture?"


    "It''s all here. I don''t know how to decorate, so I''ve brought back what I can use!" Abel nodded.


    He began to take out works of art from the empty beast bag, and many simple sculptures were taken out. Compared with Abel, Baroness Carrie''s vision for works of art is far higher than Abel''s.


    Abel''s sculptures are all kinds of sculptures carved by people in the dark continent for the construction of the temple, and only for the service of the temple, can we strive for perfection regardless of cost.


    Baroness Kali was surprised to see these sculptures full of ancient styles, each of which is a real work of art. Even if they were placed in the elves, every sculpture here would be collected crazily by the nobles.


    Finally, Abel took out the three Archer statue fountain and put it on the ground.


    "Master Abel, is this magic fountain?" When Baroness Carrie brought out the fountain of three archers, she had found the difference.


    Because when Abel took out the three Archer statue fountain, the fountain was still working. In the holy land, magic fountains are not without them, but most of them add some effects, such as lighting, such as changing colors, etc., which directly make the huge fountain into a self-sufficient magic object. This is the first time to see it.


    "It''s priceless. It''s a work of art that has nothing to do with it!" Baroness Carrie looked at the statue fountain of the three archers with her eyes infatuated. She had been completely infatuated with the fountain.

 Chapter 490

    A large number of sculptures made the dwarven team work again. Under the command of Baroness Kari, the sculptures brought back by Abel were cleverly placed into the scenery. In the space of more than 1500 square meters, it became a garden full of spirit style.


    Three days later, this unique style of war fortress became a hidden Elven garden, which may only be seen by a few wizards, of course, in a short time, only Abel could see it.


    Abel now uses the dwarven construction team to build the rest of the magic tower. Anyway, Isaiah and his companions don''t want to leave because of the good wine and food these days.


    "Wizard of Cyril, I would like to ask Isaiah to build some magic towers for me. Of course, I will pay for the construction cost with the Goff family!" At breakfast Abel said to the high Wizard of Cyril.


    Yesterday, both the Dwarfs'' construction team and the wizard of the elves'' array slowed down their work, because these dwarfs and elves have fallen in love with the delicious food of Harry castle. If the work is over, it means their departure.


    Before the senior Wizard of Cyril could speak, Isaiah said in a hurry: "master Abel, you can rest assured that several magic towers will not be a problem. We are very experienced in the construction of magic towers. With the puppets in hand, human architects are far behind us!"


    This is also Abel''s consideration. The speed of the dwarven construction team is much faster than that of the human construction team. In addition, the most important thing is that he doesn''t want to let people know his defense method. It''s better to give it all to the dwarven construction team to rest assured.


    "Master Abel, I will watch them here!" The senior Wizard of Cyril glared at Isaiah a little, but he found an excuse to stay. You should know that the agreed ten day time is approaching.


    "Master Abel, how many magic towers do you have for whom Asked Baroness Carrie curiously.


    "There are six magic towers. Evelyn wizard has been promoted to Level Seven Wizard, and he promised to come to my territory, so I will build a seven story magic tower for him! My teacher, wizard Morton, is still hesitant to come to my territory, but as a disciple, it''s also appropriate to prepare a twelve story magic tower for him in my territory! And Murphy. If two of the three wizards stationed outside Gangba come to me, how can he leave his best friend behind? So I will prepare a seven level magic tower for him! " Abel explained one by one.


    "You are digging the corner of the Duchy of Carmel!" Said Baroness Carrie, shaking her head in silence.


    "No, it''s not a corner digging. It''s a better environment for the wizards to practice. They haven''t left the Duchy of Carmel, but they have changed places to practice!" Abel pleaded.


    "What about the other three magic towers?" Asked Baroness Carrie again.


    "My housekeeper Bartoli is an intermediate wizard. I have prepared a magic tower with eleven floors for her. My own magic tower can''t be made public, so I will build a magic tower with six floors as a cover. In addition, Willy wizard, the eldest disciple of my teacher, may come back, and I will build a magic tower with six floors for her." Abel is another explanation.


    "Master Abel, I know that you asked for the base map of the six mans array from us. You use six magic towers as the base of the base map of the six mans array. Thank you for thinking of so many words." Baroness Carrie directly exposed Abel''s words.


    "It''s all the same, Baroness Kali. I can''t use so many magic towers by myself. It''s the same for my teacher and my teacher''s best friends!" Abel had no feeling of being exposed by Baroness Carrie at all, he said with a nonchalant smile.


    After breakfast, ten middle-level wizards were sent out to leant city. Through the transmission array of blacksmith guild, the materials of six magic towers were transported to Harry Castle using a huge public space box.


    If these magic towers were not for Abel to apply for exchange and change into another wizard, how could they not send materials so quickly? If they were not for Abel to apply for exchange, they would not be allowed to exchange so many magic towers at one time.


    The magic tower is a strategic material. Unless a wizard with a very high identity, it is difficult to exchange even points to the second magic tower. Because the resources are limited, the number of magic tower materials produced and the generation of tower spirit are limited each year, so only so many magic towers can be added each year.


    What''s good is that Abel proposed not to build the magic tower with the construction team of Lyon City, which gave the Lyon City wizard guild an excuse to immediately send a large number of materials to Harry castle, which is also a compliment to Abel, in addition, it can also have a confession to other wizards.


    Because this year''s application for magic tower will all be occupied, that is, next year''s construction of magic tower will be occupied with a certain number of places. This kind of queue jumping is a problem in itself, but the leant City wizard guild has an excuse not to install it, which can completely seal the mouth of those who want to get in trouble.


    For ordinary people, the construction of high magic tower is a huge project, but this kind of magic tower has been basically completed. As long as the magic tower is assembled, it is very simple for the dwarven construction team, far less complicated than repairing the 16 story magic tower of Abel.


    However, before that, Baroness Carrie first took out the magic separation array to completely wrap the back five miles of Harry castle. This magic separation array can''t move as long as it''s put down. It''s the most core secret array of the elves. It can effectively separate the magic, so that ordinary people can live innocuously beside the magic tower or magic device Side.Although Abel bought magic separation array, she had no experience in arranging such a large array, so the experienced Baroness Carrie came to arrange this magic separation array for him. The reason is to keep secret and keep the secret of magic separation array.


    Baroness Kali and fifteen Elven array masters were busy for about an hour. The magic separation array turned into a transparent wall. This wall is very strange. It only works on magic. Other things through its life do not hinder it.


    With this wall, the construction of the whole magic tower can be officially started. This is not the magic tower built on the base of the hanging fortress. The base of the hanging fortress has its own isolation function, which can lock the powerful magic generated in it.


    Baroness Kali activated the base map of the six mans array, and her Druid energy was continuously sent into the base map of the six mans array. Soon the whole base map of the six mans array was transformed into a huge light array. Under the control of her mental power, the light array just covered the five Li area.


    The hidden 16 story magic tower is just located at this center point, and the six points of the hexagram array are exactly the location of the six magic towers. The light array based on the hexagram array can show the time of two days, and six magic towers should be built in two days.


    If it''s a human construction team, the time is a little tense. Abel''s original plan was to apply for more construction teams to work together. It''s not too difficult to rely on his face. It just needs time to wait for several human construction teams to be free at the same time.


    Now it''s not necessary. It''s only to see the dwarven construction team continuously assemble the magic tower components by using the powerful power of the engineering puppets. Almost two hours later, a magic tower has been installed, and six magic towers have been erected in a day.


    When the magic tower comes out of the wizard guild, it is made into modules in the form of components. When it is installed, it can be installed quickly and conveniently as long as it is pieced together in order.


    This is also the reason why the magic tower can be continuously increased with the improvement of wizard level. When a wizard is promoted, he can exchange one layer of magic tower with the wizard guild. Then there will be a corresponding construction team to first disassemble the top layer of the magic tower, add a new layer, and then assemble the top layer of the magic tower.


    Of course, there are also some special ones. Because of the difficulty of advanced wizard''s promotion, many advanced wizards like to customize the function of the magic tower. This kind of magic tower is extremely expensive and belongs to the high-quality of the magic tower.


    This is the situation that Abel got from the sixteen layer magic tower of senior Wizard of collier. If the sixteen layer magic tower can''t find enough sighing stones later, it can only be a sixteen layer magic tower all the time. Without the protection of sighing stones, the extra layer will reduce its own defense ability.

 Chapter 491

    When the dwarven construction team built the magic tower according to the six mans array base map, Abel asked Baroness Kali to arrange large defense array and transmission array for the three castles.


    Baroness Carrie was very puzzled by Abel''s arrangement, for a castle with magic tower on the periphery, such as Harry''s castle, was equipped with a large defensive array to defend the whole castle and the hexagram array within five li.


    However, the use of large-scale defense array in the other two castles is also a waste of resources. To know that large-scale defense array requires at least one top-level magic stone. Although the consumption is not large in normal times, three top-level magic stones are also a considerable expense for any organization.


    But Baroness Carrie thought about what she saw these days. With six magic towers and three transmission arrays, there are hundreds of thousands of points. This does not include the materials sent from the dwarves and the materials she sent from the elves.


    With these in mind, Baroness Kali doesn''t want to say anything more. The construction of this territory is only a lot more expensive than that of a principality''s magic circle, which also refers to the powerful principality. Those smaller principalities, like the Principality of Kali, which has only three magic towers, can''t basically compare with the construction here.


    When the three large-scale defense arrays and three transmission arrays are built, Abel''s heart is relieved of the security of the castle, because his current identity, as long as he does not get revenge, once the revenge is all high-level forces, no one knows whether these high-level forces will do crazy things.


    As for the energy problem that Baroness Carrie is worried about, is that a problem for Abel?


    After the completion of the six magic towers, although the tower did not recognize the Lord, the magic tower has become a part of the six mans array. Powerful magic began to fill the light array. The six mans array was completely solidified with the hidden sixteen level magic tower as the center.


    The function of the six mans array base map is to turn it into a temporary array. If the array base of the temporary array is not equipped with magic items within two days, the temporary array will disappear.


    Now Abel''s seven magic towers have become the array base of the whole hexagram array, which makes the temporary array of the hexagram array base map into a real and permanent fixed array, which is the value of the hexagram array base map.


    The hexagram matrix solidifies the original complex array arrangement process into the matrix, which is convenient to arrange, and provides energy through the matrix to make it permanent.


    After the six pointed array is arranged, it will provide powerful defense for seven magic towers. If any magic tower is attacked, the attack will be spread over the whole six pointed array, and the Seven Magic towers will share the attack at the same time.


    If you don''t consume all the energy of the Seven Magic towers at the same time, the six pointed array will always protect the Seven Magic towers.


    As the most powerful magic tower of the Holy Land defense composed of 16 layers of sigh stone and countless element defense arrays exists, the remaining six magic towers share this almost indestructible defense ability.


    This is the reason that Abel wants to arrange the hexagram array. As long as the magic tower of the middle 16 floors is not destroyed, then all the magic towers here will not be damaged.


    What''s more, if more magic towers are built in the future, the six pointed array will be more powerful, with more and more bases in it, and the defense will become stronger and stronger.


    The last job is to ask Baroness Kali to help arrange a large-scale Magic Gathering array. Baroness Kali has been immune to his big pen, but she has to spend a top magic stone. It seems that Abel has got many top magic stones from nowhere.


    In the evening, Abel looked at the dreamlike six pointed star array in the back mountain, and contacted the teacher Morton wizard through the contact array.


    "Abel, what''s up?" Morden wizard seems to have just finished his training, and there is a trace of fatigue in his voice.


    "Teacher, can you come to Harry Castle tomorrow? My magic tower has been completed. Please attend the completion ceremony of my magic tower. Harry castle has arranged the transmission array. You can send it directly! " Said Abe.


    At present, Harry castle''s teleport array is the only one that is open to the public. Of course, such openness is conditional, and can only be teleported with the consent of the master.


    The large transmission array hidden in the 16 story magic tower was adjusted by Isaiah to be a branch array of the transmission array of Harry castle. Only the wizard who knows this branch can transmit, and the transmission application must be approved by Tallinn.


    The transmission of the other two castles can only be transmitted out, while the transmission of the other two castles can only be transmitted in Abel''s large transmission array and the transmission of the other two castles, which ensures the safety of the castle.


    "Of course I will. I''ll take Camille and Carlos with me then!" Morton wizard is very happy to say that the completion of the magic tower is a great event for the wizard, which marks that the wizard officially has his own home.


    "That''s great. Please help me to invite witches Evelyn and Murphy together. I won''t invite them one by one!" Abel went on.


    "No problem, we will all go tomorrow!" The Morton wizard agreed with a smile.So many magic tower Abels have applied for exchange in the name of shamans in the Duchy of Carmel. Tomorrow, they will be handed over to all shamans. I think that although I said before, Evelyn has agreed, but morden shaman has not agreed or rejected. Murphy shaman has not said so.


    In the early morning of the next day, talingflavi sent a message through Abel''s personal controller: "master, Morton magic tower transmission array applied to transmit the array to Harry castle to open the transmission authority. Is it allowed?"


    "Through!" Abel''s mental power returns through the controller.


    Due to the establishment of six mans array yesterday, the control scope of talingflavi has covered all parts of the whole large-scale defense array. Talingflavi can easily contact Abel actively.


    And just yesterday Abel also gave all the control authority of the teleportation array to talingflavi. Talingflavi can control the teleportation array among the three castles through the large teleportation array.


    When Abel came to the teleportation array, morden wizard had taken Carmel and Carlos to stand outside the teleportation array. With the white light of the teleportation array flashing, Evelyn wizard and Sam apprentice wizard appeared in the array.


    At last, Murphy''s wizard was sent alone. No matter Camille, Carlos or Sam were all familiar with Abel. Several wizards knew this very well, so they brought them here.


    "Abel, you have grown up!" Camille came up to him and grabbed Abel. He cried out taller than he was.


    "Abel!" Carlos is usually very able to say, but at this time several wizards are present, he didn''t say anything, just went up to hold Abel and said.


    "Carlos, speak up!" Abel is not used to being held by a man. He pulls Carlos away.


    "Abel, I will be sad if you do this!" Carlos looked sad, but was pulled aside by Camille.


    "Carlos, don''t you see I''m talking to Abel?" Kamil gave Carlos a fierce glance, and then said to Abel, "don''t pay attention to him. Yesterday he heard that you were promoted to the official wizard, and he became the last of all the students of the teacher, so there was a problem here."


    Camille pointed to his head. Carlos was about to say something when he heard the morden wizard say, "OK, stop it!"


    Abe at this time to each wizard 11 salute, and finally looked at Sam novice wizard bow said: "Uncle Sam, welcome!"


    "Abel, call me Sam. secular and wizard are two worlds!" Said Sam, hastily returning the salute.


    Sam''s apprentice wizard is a little hard to believe. The boy who was introduced to the door of wizard by him, who was his assistant, has grown into a formal wizard in a few years, and he is still trapped in the peak of level 5 apprentice wizard.


    Now when facing Abel, he is in a dream. Whether he is a blacksmith or a formal wizard, he has far exceeded his achievements in decades.

 Chapter 492

    "It''s so beautiful!" Kamil pointed to the huge shining array behind Harry castle and exclaimed in amazement.


    Her voice interrupted Sam''s thinking and drew the eyes of several others to the back of Harry castle.


    "That''s where your magic tower is?" The morden wizard asked Abel as he looked at the huge array not far away with flowing light.


    "Yes, there it is!" Abel nodded.


    Looking at the magic tower faintly visible in the huge array, the sorcerer Morton frowned: "this magic tower is too close to the castle, will it do harm to the castle?"


    "Teacher, don''t worry about this. I specially set up the magic separation array for safety. The magic is completely blocked in the magic separation array, and will not do any harm to the castle!" Abel said definitely.


    "Magic separation array? That''s the treasure of the elves. You can get it, too? " Said the Morton wizard with a look.


    "You know, I''ve made a lot of friends!" Abel said with a light smile.


    "Go and have a look!" Morton wizard also wanted to see the magic separation array in the legend, said.


    "Please come here together!" And Abel made a salute to them, and said.


    He didn''t use teleport because he didn''t want too many people to know the hidden magic tower in hexagram.


    With curiosity, they followed Abel to the back of Harry''s castle. As soon as they reached the hillside, they felt a transparent wall.


    "This is the magic separation array?" Asked the Morton wizard, touching the transparent wall with his hand.


    "Yes!" Abel first walked into the transparent wall.


    Then all the sorcerers went in. In the magic separation array, the large-scale Magic Gathering array arranged in the underground had gathered magic overnight, which made the magic concentration here no less than the general magic tower.


    "The magic here?" Cried the morden wizard in surprise.


    "The magic concentration of harvest city is not high. In order to have a good cultivation environment, I set up a large Magic Gathering array here!" Abel pointed to the front and said.


    Morden wizard, Evelyn wizard and Murphy wizard looked at each other. They always knew Abel was very rich. Now they finally know how rich he is.


    Camille and Carlos are enjoying a breath of air. The environment here is comparable to their magic concentration in the magic tower before entering the magic tower. If they were in the magic tower, how high would the magic concentration be?


    Sam''s novice wizard is more emotional, because Evelyn wizard has told him to move to harvest City, no accident, he will move here with his teacher, which is much better than he imagined.


    "Where are the elves and dwarfs from?" Asked the Morton wizard, seeing the dwarves and elves doing the final finishing work.


    "I asked them to help. They finished all the arrays and buildings here!" Abel said with a smile.


    "No, how can there be six magic towers here?" After entering the six pointed array, wizard Morton saw clearly the situation in the light of the six pointed array. The six magic towers stood in the light array. Although they were different in height, the six pointed array was completely opened.


    "Wizard Evelyn, that seven level array is yours!" Abel smiled and pointed to the seven story magic tower and said to the wizard Evelyn.


    When the wizard of Evelyn saw so many magic towers, he thought that one of the two seven story magic towers was his. At this time, Abel smiled with satisfaction after his fingers. He wanted to know that he came to Abel as a wizard. Although there was a reason to repay his kindness, he also wanted to receive the sacrifice of Abel territory.


    The sacrificial system is the way for most witches to survive. For example, the Witches of Evelyn had been guarding the Principality of Kamal for decades, and the Principality of Kamal would regularly issue offerings to him and his disciples to obtain the protection of the Witches of Evelyn.


    Now Evelyn wizard wants to join Abel. Abel has prepared a magic tower for him. With this concentration of magic environment, it will bring more favorable conditions for his later cultivation.


    "Abel, the rest of the magic tower?" The morden wizard has guessed something, but he can''t imagine that Abel would have built the magic tower directly when he didn''t have a complete negotiation with him. You should know that it''s not an ordinary building. It''s a magic tower.


    At that time, it took several decades for Morton wizard to pay off the huge points he owed for building the magic tower. This is still the case when he has the skill of making Rune cards. If he is an ordinary wizard, it will take nearly a hundred years to complete one task after another.


    "Teacher, this is yours!" Abel pointed to a twelve story magic tower.


    "You child!" Morton wizard pointed to Abel, some helplessly said.


    "Teacher, can we live here?" Camille asked pleasantly that although she didn''t know what use the dreamlike array of light here was, it was just the beautiful scenery that made her not want to leave.


    "Yes, sir, the magic concentration here doesn''t mean that we can soon become a level 5 novice wizard!" Cried Carlos excitedly.Looking at the excited expression of the disciples, the morden wizard could not help but accept this arrangement. Besides, Abel''s arrangement is really very good. There is a transmission array connection with the magic tower in the city of Gangba, and the two sides freely communicate, which does not affect the protection of the city of Gangba.


    "Murphy, this is the magic tower I built for you!" Abel looked back at Murphy and pointed to another seven story magic tower.


    "I''m welcome. It''s much better than my environment. Besides, I haven''t left the Duchy of Carmel. I stayed." Murphy''s temperament is straight. He likes it here. He decides it directly.


    "Teacher, that one is for Willy wizard. He should be back soon!" Abel pointed to a six story magic tower and said to the morden wizard.


    "Abel, you''re thoughtful. Willie can''t build a magic tower for tens or hundreds of years when he comes back. When he comes back, he says he wants him to help protect the territory. That kid is stubborn!" Morton wizard saw that Abel had prepared a magic tower for Willy wizard, which was much happier than his own getting a magic tower. Abel was very happy to take care of their descendants.


    "Teacher, now visit your magic tower!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Well, go and have a look!" Morden wizard is walking in front of him. Since he has decided to accept the magic tower, he has regarded it as his own home.


    At the bottom of the magic tower on the 12th floor, the morden wizard touched the new wall and said, "this is not the magic tower of the St. Ellis wizard guild, is it?"


    "Teacher, you know, I only have the points of leant city. Isn''t this magic tower good?" Abel didn''t know much about the magic tower, he asked.


    "It''s not bad, it''s too good. The material of this magic tower is obviously higher than that of the magic tower of St. Ellis wizard guild!" Morden wizard has been dealing with the magic tower for many years, he said definitely.


    "Yes, the materials outside the magic tower are much better than our magic tower!" The wizard of Evelyn looked up and nodded.


    Abel thought about the environment of liant City, where there are many witches. In other places, as long as they are witches, they are like rare treasures. In liant City, there are countless witches, even the number of intermediate witches is not small.


    Like the St. Ellis wizard guild, you can use the primary wizard at most, or even the novice wizard to make the magic tower components. In the leant City wizard guild, the primary wizard and the intermediate wizard will participate in the production of components.


    In addition, the city of Lyon is known as the center of human beings, where a large number of materials are collected into the city in the form of tasks. Only those adventure teams in Lyon can collect materials in dangerous places, which also makes the magic tower produced there much more valuable than that produced by other sorcerer guild.


    "Teacher, go in and have a look!" Abel saw the look of expectation in morden''s eyes, and couldn''t help saying.


    Since it is the magic tower of morden wizard, no one will go to push the door of the magic tower first, which is his right.

 Chapter 493

    Morden wizard pushed open the door of the magic tower. In the hall on the first floor, a small array was arranged in one place, while other places were very empty, almost nothing.


    "This is the teleport array. Is this connected to the teleport array in Harry castle?" The morden wizard turned to Abe and asked.


    "Teacher, your teleport array is currently connected to the teleport array of Harry castle!" Abel explained with a smile.


    However, the Morton wizard recognized the meaning of it. At present, the word indicates that there are other situations, but Abel doesn''t want to say it now, and he didn''t ask more.


    The teleportation array is a kind of teleportation array used by ordinary magic tower. It can be used as teleportation array after it is connected with teleportation array.


    This is just like the transmission array on the first floor of the magic tower of morden wizard. In order to save energy, the transmission array is built in the magic tower, and the magic tower provides the energy for its operation. Although such transmission array saves energy, it increases the security risk.


    In the magic tower of Gangba City, the Witches of Evelyn and Murphy are connected to the transmission array of Morton magic tower through the short-range transmission array, which can carry out normal transmission. Although the transmission needs to be transferred once more each time, the security is improved, and the energy consumption is also small.


    Although the first floor is empty, the sorcerer Morton can see from the pictures on the wall that it is full of defense arrays, and the overhead lighting arrays are also used.


    Among the three magic towers outside Gangba, only the Morton magic tower uses the lighting array, while the other two magic towers still use the ordinary way of lighting.


    "Abel, are all magic towers the same?" Asked the Evelyn wizard in a low voice.


    At this time, he found that the configuration of the magic tower has far exceeded his imagination. If the magic tower is placed in the wizard guild of St. Ellis, then this is the standard for customizing the magic tower. Now he is concerned about whether his magic tower is the same configuration.


    "All magic towers have the same configuration, but the number of floors is different!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "The magic is so strong here!" Camille can''t help exclaiming. It''s true that this magic tower has its own magic gathering function, and its environment is in a large Magic Gathering array. The magic concentration here is several times that of her original Morton magic tower.


    "Go up and have a look!" The Morton wizard is very satisfied with everything here. He also wants to see the situation of other floors.


    When you come to the stairs, an array is arranged at the stairway entrance. Wizard Morton also knows that this is a short-distance fixed-point transmission array, which uses magic to carry out short-distance fixed-point transmission, and selects the number of layers to be transmitted through spiritual force.


    "This is!" Carlos almost had to lie on the ground, carefully looked at the array on the ground, and then confirmed: "short distance fixed-point transmission array, I always want this, and I don''t need to climb stairs anymore!"


    Of course, to meet him is the stern eyes of the Morton wizard. The wizard uses these convenient teleportation arrays not to stop moving, but to save time. In Carlos''s mouth, he only hears one meaning, lazy!


    "Teacher, go to the top floor first, and bind the talling!" Abel suggested.


    "Good! Go up together! " The morden wizard nodded and said to the crowd behind him.


    The continuous transmission sent everyone to the top floor, the hall on the 12th floor, where there was almost no display, only basic tables and chairs.


    Morden wizard didn''t invite any more people. He went directly into the inner room, which is the control center of the whole magic tower. Soon everyone in the magic tower heard a mechanical voice: "welcome, master!"


    With the sound of the machine coming out, it means that the magic tower has been owned by morden wizard and the spirit of the tower has been recognized as the Lord.


    "Congratulations, morden wizard!" The wizard Evelyn and the wizard Murphy smiled and gave a wizard salute to the Morton wizard who came out of the inner room. "You can also accept the magic tower. In addition to the tower spirit needs to be cultivated, the performance of this magic tower is almost twice that of the original magic tower!" Said the Morton wizard, smiling back to a wizard.


    "Of course, we won''t stay here!" The wizard of Evelyn and the wizard of Murphy looked at each other, laughed and left, followed by Sam, who was going to choose his own room with the wizard of Evelyn.


    At this time, there are only Morton wizard, Abel, Camille and Carlos left in the magic tower. Abel has the feeling of returning to the Morton magic tower.


    "Abel, you have provided the magic tower. Don''t provide more resources to everyone in the future. You have paid too much now!" Said the Morton wizard, looking at his proud disciple.


    "Teacher, don''t worry. My industry in Liante city is a source of stable income points. I will also release some territorial matters as tasks, and exchange points for resources. I will arrange my housekeeper Bartoli to operate this matter!" Abel explained with a smile.


    As for the planning of the territory, Abel had an idea for a long time. The integral system has been very mature in the holy land, which can be copied completely. The things in the territory can be released in the way of tasks. The cultivation resources and so on can be directly exchanged by Abel with the points of Lyon city and put into the magic tower of Bartoli.For example, some high-level criminals are hunted down, the orcs are killed, and some resources are collected. Even the novice wizard can receive them. After completion, they can exchange resources for cultivation, forming a virtuous circle.


    "I wish you had this idea!" The Morton wizard looked at Abel and said with a smile.


    "Teacher, I want a higher floor!" Kamil said excitedly, she can''t wait to make her own floor.


    Now Abel has become a formal wizard. With the magic tower, Willy also has the magic tower. Warren and ori are locked in the magic tower of Morton. Only two of the disciples of Morton can come here.


    "You are on the ninth and the tenth floors!" Morden wizard shook his head. Camille and Carlos had always been like children, far from Abel''s composure. They were afraid that their future achievements would only be the same.


    However, on second thought, Kamil and Carlos have the same door as Abel, and they will not lack cultivation resources in the future.


    "Camille, wait a minute, this is a present for you!" Abel stopped Camille, who was about to leave, and then he took out a blue quality ''beauty elixir'' from the space bracelet and handed it to her.


    "What is this?" Camille asked, taking the elixir.


    "Drink to keep youth forever!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Really?" Camille''s smile almost makes her eyes thin. She knows Abel won''t cheat her. She is only a level 4 wizard now. It will be many years before she can be promoted to a formal wizard. Although the appearance of a wizard will be maintained when she becomes a formal wizard, as long as most of the formal wizards are middle-aged, she will know the age when she is promoted to a formal wizard.


    Camille has been worried about this. According to her own cultivation speed, even if there is no bottleneck period, it will take at least 20 years. In another 20 years, her face will begin to grow old.


    Looking at Abel''s affirmative nod, Camille ran out screaming, ran to the door and turned back, said to Abel, "thank you!"


    Then he ran out again. It seems that he went back to his floor to take the "beauty elixir"!


    "This crazy Camille!" The morden wizard said that, but his face was full of smiles.


    "Abel, if you have anything to say!" The morden wizard turned to look at Abel and said that he had found that his disciples seemed to be hiding something from him, but he still hasn''t left. What does that mean? Of course, he understood.


    "Teacher, come with me!" Abel said, leading the morden wizard to the first floor of the teleport array.


    "Teacher, give me the authority of the magic tower!" Abel is preparing to use the teleport array, but he finds that he has no authority. I think that the morden wizard has just received the magic tower, and has not yet arrived and assigned authority.


    "Wait, you!" The spirit of morden wizard connected Tallinn, and soon raised the authority of Abel to the level of tower master.


    "Teacher, you are so relieved!" Abel''s spiritual power felt the message from Tallinn, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are not at ease. Who else can I be at ease with?" Said the Morton wizard with a look.

 Chapter 494

    Abel psychic forces connect the teleportation array at close range with the large teleportation array in the magic tower of the 16th floor, and then say, "teacher, we are teleportation!"


    The figures of Abel and Morton wizards disappeared in the magic tower. Then they appeared in the large transmission array on the 16th floor of the magic tower.


    "This is a large teleport array!" The morden wizard said suspiciously, of course, he didn''t know each other, but he had some questions about the large teleportation array that appeared in front of him. Then he asked, "where is this?"


    In morden wizard''s observation, this is the hall on the first floor of a magic tower. The large transmission array at the foot is surrounded by a defense array. It can be seen that this is a customized magic tower.


    Whether it''s a large teleport array or a defense array outside a large teleport array, it''s not a normal magic tower configuration.


    Then looking into the hall, I saw the ground at the first sight. The ground was all paved with color crystals, and there were constantly strange and changeable colors flashing across the ground.


    Caijing, the corners of morden wizard''s mouth are all twitching, which is a very precious crystal. Nobles like necklace pendants made of Caijing, and Caijing is an additive in alchemy, which can be said to be more precious than magic stone.


    But this precious crystal stone was only used to pave the ground, which almost made the sorcerer Morton, who had been used to saving money, have an urge to curse.


    Why is that partition so blue and shiny?


    Is it kyanite??


    Is the owner of this magic tower crazy?


    He also saw the patterns on the walls full of elvish style. As we all know, if the elves in the Holy Land stand up and say that the level of the array is the first in the world, no race can object to it, but can the layout of the array pattern on the kyanite increase the effect?


    Morden wizard just glanced down, countless unknown materials he knew. He was almost sure that any kind of materials here were extremely precious outside.


    Abel did not speak, because some things are not easy to explain, or let the Morton wizard to see for himself.


    He opened the tower door of the magic tower through talingflavi, because he would live and practice together in the future, and he didn''t want to hide some things from the Morton wizard.


    When Morton wizard saw Abel controlling to open the magic tower door, he understood something in his heart, but still could not understand where such a magic tower was?


    The magic tower is not a small thing. All the magic towers in the whole holy land will be marked, because the magic damage to ordinary people. The location of the magic tower is the forbidden area.


    Morden wizard stepped on the ground of Caijing, some could not bear to step down, some were not used to walking on the ground made of Caijing, out of the magic tower gate.


    In front of us is a garden with a very obvious elvish style. A fountain showing three archers fighting is very eye-catching in front of the magic tower. The holy land doesn''t pay attention to archers. Because the armor worn by powerful knights is hard to be pierced by archers, there are few archers'' sculptures.


    On the path in the garden, the white shimmering stones are covered with fine patterns. All kinds of strange flowers, plants and trees are lush in the garden, indicating that they grow very well.


    When he looked up, he found the light array formed by the hexagram above his head. He knew the position in his heart. As expected, he could see his twelve story magic tower in the distance.


    Turn around and look again. The other five magic towers are all in the vicinity, and this magic tower is in the middle.


    At this time, morden wizard began to look at the magic tower he came out of, the black tower body. He only glanced at it and didn''t count it. He knew it was a magic tower with 16 floors. The magic tower was the closest building in every wizard''s heart.


    "Abel, is this the magic tower of the high wizard?" Although morden wizard''s information in St. Alice''s wizard guild is somewhat blocked due to his teacher Dunn''s senior wizard''s closing, he still knows about the killing of senior wizard collifer.


    "He provoked again and again, I can only end the conflict earlier!" Abel didn''t say the name, but both he and the morden wizard knew it.


    "I''ll do it when I''ve done it. When Mr. Dunn is out of the gate, I don''t need to be afraid even if his classmates find him!" Morton''s wizard smiled helplessly and said that he knew his disciples were bold, but he didn''t expect that he would dare to attack and kill a senior wizard. The most important thing was that he succeeded.


    "Teacher, no one knows what I''m doing!" Abel said very definitely.


    "Sometimes if they doubt, they dare to do it!" Morden wizard looked at his disciple. Sometimes he was very clever, but sometimes he always thought things were good. Some of them were too naive.


    Abel also didn''t understand this, because he had known four senior wizards in the city of Lyon, known as the human center, and had contacts with elves and dwarves. He always thought that the world was reasonable, at least in his status.


    Sorcerer Morton felt the outer wall of the magic tower built by the sigh stone, and recalled the arrogance of senior sorcerer collifer at that time. Unexpectedly, half a year later, senior sorcerer collifer had died, and his famous magic tower in the holy land was robbed by Abel."Abel, you have become a formal wizard. I can tell you something now!" Because of the strength of Abel''s current performance, the Morton wizard wants to have a good talk with Abel.


    "Teacher!" Abel bowed to stand beside the morden wizard. He knew that the morden wizard had been hiding something from him.


    "Abel, what is the purpose of your cultivation?" The morden wizard first asked Abel a question.


    Abel was stunned. His purpose of cultivation was to come to this world at first. He wanted to go home, so he tried his best to get close to the wizard. At last, he became a wizard successfully, but his desire to go home was broken.


    Then the stronger heart makes him crazy in the dark world to endure the unimaginable loneliness of others, and constantly fight, just to have the ability to protect the family in this world.


    Now that he has the ability to protect his family, I believe that no wizard in the holy land would like to spend such a price to protect his family. At this time, the problem of morden wizard is causing him a little confusion.


    "Teacher, I want to live in this world freely!" Abel came up with a very simple idea.


    "Ha ha!" When the morden wizard heard Abel say this, he pointed at him with a laugh, and then said, "your purpose is more difficult than any one!"


    "Teacher, why?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    "Because you only see this small holy land, and now you are exposed to the top level of the holy land, you will find that there are only level 16 and level 17 witches in the holy land, and there are few level 18 senior witches, and even level 16 and level 17 witches are not many!" Said the Morton wizard, looking at the light in the sky.


    "Where is the stronger wizard?" Abel asked.


    "All the potential senior wizards have left. I can''t tell you more. I will know when you become a senior wizard. I also know the secret when I follow Mr. Dunn!" Said the morden wizard softly.


    "Why do you want to leave? Aren''t humans and orcs fighting all the time? " Abel asked in a hurry, knowing that what he had heard was the most confidential thing in the holy land.


    "Leaving is due to the responsibility of being human. Every gifted wizard will be sent to the front line of the orc battlefield, where he will fight for three years and gain enough fighting skills to have the right to leave the holy land after being promoted to senior wizard! As for the war between human and orc, there will be no senior wizard and no senior sacrifice! "


    "Both humans and orcs don''t want the war to escalate into a war between senior law officers, which will cause the war to lose control. It''s a decisive battle, which neither humans nor orcs want to see!" sighed Morton


    "Then why do so many high-level wizards stay in the holy land?" Abel heard from the tone of morden wizard that it seems to be a responsibility or reward for senior wizard to leave here. It seems that there will be better conditions for wizard cultivation in another place.

 Chapter 495

    "In two cases, one is the guardian. Some of them, like Mr. Dunn, are wizards who have reached the end of their lives. There is no hope for promotion. They return to the holy land to cultivate their descendants. Mr. Dunn is back to continue the kindling of our department in the holy land. Some of them are entrusted by the wizard guild to guard the Holy Land!" When morden wizard talked about Dunn senior wizard, his face showed infinite yearning. Too long time of closure made him have little confidence in whether Dunn senior wizard can be promoted safely.


    The morden wizard let go of his thoughts, and then he said with a laugh: "the other is the losers. Some of them refused to go to the orc battlefield to participate in the war, some of them did not get enough fighting achievements in the war and lost the qualification to leave the Holy Land!"


    Abel Wan did not expect that the powerful senior wizards in the holy land, most of them were losers. From this name, we can see that it is a shame.


    "The level 16 senior witches who are still in the holy land are basically losers, while the level 17 and level 18 senior witches are mostly guardians!" The morden wizard continued.


    "Teacher, when will the sorcerer guild arrange me to go to the orc battlefield?" Abel has understood the meaning of his teacher, the morden wizard. He is persuading himself to go to the orc battlefield in this way.


    "Don''t worry. Willie is still in the orc battlefield. At least he doesn''t need to think about the matter that the wizard guild wants you to go to the orc battlefield before he comes back. There is already a wizard in our department who is on the battlefield. Only when Willie comes back will you think about your matter!"


    The morden wizard took a look at Abel, and then said, "your identity is not only that of a wizard, but also that of a blacksmith. Maybe no wizard in the current St. Ellis wizard guild will ask you to go to the orc battlefield. You have to wait for Mr. Dunn to leave!"


    "Teacher, my wizard badge is registered in leant city." Abel whispered.


    "As long as your magic tower is under the jurisdiction of St. Ellis wizard guild, it belongs to the arrangement of St. Ellis wizard guild!" Said Abbot with a smile.


    Abel doesn''t care about going to the orc battlefield. Maybe he can get the magic book of sacrifice there. Maybe other wizards dare not learn it because the magic of sacrifice will pollute their magic power and make their magic power dead.


    But he is different. He has the golden fighting spirit to clean up the pollution. It only depends on how long he has used the "resurrection of skeletons", and the mana is still very pure.


    However, he is not interested in leaving the holy land. Maybe there is a better environment for cultivation outside, but where is the environment better than the magic environment in the middle level gathering magic array in Rogge camp?


    In terms of resources, he holds four blue quality fresh crystal nuclei for cultivation every day. He doesn''t believe that there is any better resource. All he needs is time. There is enough time for him to grow.


    "I''m afraid your magic tower will not be found for a long time!" Said the Morton wizard, turning the subject and patting the wall of the magic tower.


    "I thought of that, so I bought this ancient fortress from the dwarves, which can completely hide the whole magic tower without affecting its use!" Abel said, pointing to the ground under his feet.


    "The best magic tower in the holy land, the name is a kind of praise, but also a kind of disdain, because his original owner obtained resources to build this magic tower by mean of despicable means, and it''s good to fall into your hands!" The morden wizard also knew something about the actions of the high-level Wizard of Clifford, he said with a smile.


    "Teacher, would you like to visit my magic tower?" After the completion of Abel''s magic tower, he didn''t have a good look at it himself. He was busy with the construction all the time. At this time, he invited.


    "I won''t look at it. What''s the matter with the materials in your magic tower? You can''t waste points!" Morton wizard knows that Abel has a lot of means to earn points. He has a lot of points in his hand, but he doesn''t want to waste them. It''s not a one-day practice. Points are always useful.


    "Teacher, I really don''t blame me. I asked dwarves to help me with the construction. But the friends of the elves also came to help. They didn''t like each other because of the materials they used. At last, my magic tower looked like this!" Abel could see that the morden wizard was not happy with the waste in the construction of the magic tower, but he didn''t say much because of his identity, so he quickly explained.


    "You have a wide range of friends. Dwarves and elves have such a good friendship, which is a good thing!" The Morton wizard said with a smile, then pointed at Abel with a strange look, and said, "you have arranged dwarves and elves to build the same building. It''s lucky that they didn''t fight!"


    "I will not visit your magic tower if I go back!" The Morton wizard couldn''t see the waste of precious materials. He couldn''t bear the first layer of it, so he refused Abel''s invitation.


    When they returned to the magic tower, the morden wizard stepped on the ground of Caijing carefully again and walked into the transmission array.


    "Teacher, your teleportation array will be connected with this large teleportation array. You can directly connect all open teleportation arrays in the Holy Land!" Abel said to the morden wizard."Then I''ve saved a lot of transmission costs!" Said the Morton wizard jokingly.


    The morden wizard who was about to transmit stopped again to remind him, "Abel, although the hexagram array is very powerful, it can''t completely block the ''instantaneous movement'' of intermediate and senior wizards."


    "Teacher, I know that as long as I can suppress the senior wizard, I have enough attack means to deal with the senior wizard!" Abel said with a smile.


    Looking at Abel''s confident appearance, morden wizard didn''t say anything more. He knew that now the whole hexagram array can resist most of the attack means, and the wizard who dares to move in "instantaneously" will suffer from the suppression of hexagram array, which will slow down the casting and response speed.


    Generally, no middle level wizard or senior wizard dare to move into this large array in an instant. I don''t know what powerful means of attack are waiting for him, but as Abel''s teacher, I still need to remind him.


    Under Abel''s operation, morden wizard transmitted it back to his magic tower. He also began to be familiar with the new twelve story magic tower. He knew that he might never reach the level of senior wizard, but it could be done to guard the family for his disciples.


    In the whole 16 story magic tower, Abel is the only one. He uses the short distance transmission array to reach the top of the cultivation room. The walls, floors and roofs here all use a special kind of Yingshi.


    "Flavy, show me what''s going on!" Abel ordered to talinfravi.


    "Yes, master!" From the gentle voice of tallingflavi.


    The walls of the practice room began to become transparent, and the ground and roof were also transparent. At this time, Abel was like hanging in the air at a height of 50 meters. Everything around him could be seen clearly.


    This is a unique function of the magic tower. Only a powerful tower spirit can handle so much data, while the general magic tower can only display a window sized view.


    This is the training room specially designed by Baroness Carrie after learning about the powerful computing power of Abbott spirit. She has great enthusiasm for this design.


    Because this is the room she always wanted to have, but it''s hard to get the powerful tower spirit and special Yingshi. This wish can only be realized in Abe''s magic tower. After the production, Baroness Carrie stayed on this floor for a long time.


    This function not only allows the wizard to relax his mind, but also has a very practical combat purpose. When the enemy comes, his eyes can always check the situation outside the tower. This is far more intuitive than the scanning array of the magic tower itself, which can make Abel make better decisions in the battle.


    At this time, Abel was a little addicted to the scenery. Looking at the familiar castle of Harry in the distance and the familiar figure walking in the castle, his mind seemed to have a kind of peace that never existed.

 Chapter 496

    Abel ''s mind, like a false and true wizard crystal, sent out a strange light, and then silently, a promotion gas came out of his body.


    The promotion of witches is a very elusive thing. Some witches feel the spirit of promotion after drinking a mouthful of water. Some witches stimulate the spirit of promotion just by normal meditation. More witches are trapped for countless years, and then they will be promoted if they can''t understand it one day.


    And Abel is like this now. He has accumulated enough in the dark world for a long time. It''s only a matter of time before he gets promoted. Recently, he has been busy with all kinds of things, making his spirit unable to really relax. Today, he sits in his magic tower, only a little experience will inspire him to get promoted.


    "Who is promoting?" Sorcerer Morton is sitting in the practice room on the top floor of the magic tower on the 12th floor. A weak air of promotion is caught by the scanning array of the magic tower. At the same time, he also senses it through the array.


    Looking at the direction, it''s the central position. The Morton wizard can''t help but be stunned. He can''t believe that Abel has been promoted again. It''s only a few months since he left. Abel became a formal wizard, which he couldn''t believe. Just now, Abel, who was just talking with him, has been promoted again.


    The promotion of level 6 wizard to level 7 wizard is not a big promotion, but it is not so easy to be promoted. The bottleneck period is always to pass, but now it seems that Abel has no bottleneck period.


    Similarly, in the Evelyn magic tower, the Evelyn wizard also felt the promotion, but he didn''t know who was in the promotion, was it Murphy wizard? But the direction is not right!


    Murphy wizard also speculated that this new magic tower from the city of Lyon has more powerful scanning ability than the original magic tower, which makes Abel''s promotion breath be received by them.


    Abel is now drawing the seven level wizard pattern on the wizard crystal with mental force. His speed is very fast, which is mainly due to his drawing level, and also because his wizard crystal is much larger than the ordinary wizard.


    The promotion is very smooth. It seems that after the dangerous promotion to the official wizard, the world has recognized his existence and has not been too difficult for him.


    When an indescribable sense of spiritual ascension came, Abel knew that he was already a level 7 wizard, and then a strong energy in his body rushed into the wizard crystal, which was the Dragon Crystal energy used in the promotion last time. Because the last time he was promoted to a formal wizard, a large number of dragon crystal energy was not completely used up, but all attributes of his body were upgraded to his body At the limit of, the remaining energy of Longjing has been hidden in the body.


    Abel is like a wine pot. The promotion of the level makes the wine pot a little larger, which gives the Dragon Crystal energy in the body a chance to play, and once again fills the larger part.


    At this time, his mental power is the increased wine pot. His mental power is directly increased to 160 points, reaching the maximum mental power that level 7 wizard or he can achieve at present.


    Abel was very calm about his promotion, because it was expected, but Longjing''s energy hidden in his body was unexpected, because he always thought that as a fake knight, he could completely control his body and understand his body, which proved that he didn''t know too much.


    As the most powerful life giant dragon in the holy land, if not for the existence of the homologous Longwei in Abel''s brain, Longjing''s energy would have exploded him for a long time. It is precisely because of the existence of Longwei that Longjing''s energy would always be responsive to him.


    The spiritual force swept out. He was very satisfied with the range of 160 meters. You should know that not all wizards have reached the theoretical spiritual limit of their own level. For example, senior wizard Oliver''s "instantaneous movement" each time is only more than 200 meters. According to this calculation method, the spiritual force is only more than 200.


    Looking at the time, it''s lunchtime. Abel directly transmits to the large-scale transmission array through the short-range transmission array, and then to the transmission array of Harry castle. The whole process is very fast. In a few seconds, he appears in Harry castle.


    Bartoli has been freed from cooking. She has successfully taught the female chefs of the castle to make new dishes. Of course, the contract is inevitable.


    Witches are not used to coming to the castle for dinner, so the 15 elves brought by abbot and Baroness Cali are still eating in the dining room, while the dwarf and senior Wizard of Cyril are in the small dining room.


    The dwarves and elves were very satisfied with the lunch, because the project was almost finished, Isaiah found Abel at the end of the lunch.


    "Master Abel, I come to say goodbye to you!" Isaiah is also reluctant to give up the delicious food here, and even more reluctant is the master wine. But there are projects in the family side, so he can''t stay here all the time, he said reluctantly.


    "Isaiah, thank you very much for your help. I have prepared a gift for all my dwarven friends!" Abel said, nodding to Lindsay, the Butler, and then said, "each of you go to the cellar and choose a bucket of your favorite wine to take away!"


    "Great! Thank you, master Abel Before Isaiah could speak, the ten dwarves in the back cheered.


    Under the leadership of Lin Sai, the dwarfs all went to the cellar to carry a bucket of wine and said goodbye to Abel happily. Then they were transferred to the large-scale transmission array in the 16th floor magic tower of Abel through the transmission array of Harry castle, and then transferred back to the dwarfs.Needless to say, what the dwarfs can take away is the master wine, but the senior Wizard of Cyril didn''t speak. He didn''t want to leave here at all, so he directly attributed himself to the Dwarfs'' friends.


    Abel didn''t care about the stay of the senior Wizard of Cyril. He just ate more vegetables and drank more wine. It''s very rare for a powerful dwarf wizard to stay here.


    After seeing off Isaiah and the dwarfs, Baroness Kali also found Abel.


    "Master Abel, please remember to send the dishes to the city of anjost regularly through the large-scale transmission array, so that your mother and father can also taste the delicious food here!" Baroness Carrie is here to remind Abel of his promise.


    "Don''t worry, Baroness Carrie. I''ll arrange someone to deal with it!" Abel said with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, it has been arranged for a long time. Every day, as long as the female chef puts the dishes into the transmission array of Harry castle, the dishes will be directly transmitted to the large transmission array by talingflavi, and then to the far away city of anjost, there is no need for Abel to intervene in this matter.


    "That''s good, master Abel. Let''s leave now!" Said Baroness Carrie, bowing.


    "Don''t tell me if you''re welcome, Baroness Kali. When you go back, all the Elven array masters you invited will go to the alchemists'' guild to get ten sets of" skin washing water "and" hair moistening water "!" Abel said softly with a smile.


    "Master Abel, I thank you for them!" Baroness Carrie also bowed with a smile.


    Abel''s handwriting is not small. Now, the value of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" is far beyond his value when he was in the elves. Because he didn''t show up for a long time, although he often used the transmission array to transmit a batch of works, he always made the whole elves'' users feel insecure and would stop supplying even one day, so many users are buying and hoarding crazily.


    "Master Abel, you seem to have been promoted?" The senior Wizard of Cyril saw that all dwarves and elves had gone, and he came to Abel and said.


    "The wizard of Cyril, I have a little feeling this morning!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "Recently, I also have some small insights, so I want to stay with you for more days. Do you think it''s ok?" The senior Wizard of Cyril took Abel''s words and asked directly.


    "Of course, it''s no problem how long you want to be here. If you want to practice, you can use my six story magic tower first if you don''t dislike it!" Abel said with a smile.


    I think so, the senior Wizard of Cyril said so. How could Abel catch up with others? He still thought about the cultivation of senior Wizard of Cyril very attentively. Anyway, the magic tower is not ready to use for the time being. Let senior Wizard of Cyril use it first.

 Chapter 497

    In the evening, Abel went back to the magic tower, but he did not practice, but came to the outside of the magic tower. At this time, the war fortress has been completely isolated from the outside world, with the existence of talingflavi, with the existence of powerful small war puppets and continuous strong city crossbows, which has become the safest place.


    But Abel was not satisfied. He could not wait for the two construction teams to leave. He could not wait to develop the strongest state of the war fortress.


    Come to a rockery. This is the rockery designed by Baroness Carrie to hide the control cabinet. Abel gently moves away a movable rockery and reveals the control cabinet inside.


    "Flavy, open the energy cabinet!" Abel said to the crystal on the control cabinet.


    Because talingflavi is the combination of talingflavi and the spirit in the war fortress, so the magic tower and the war fortress are the living places of talingflavi.


    "Yes, master!" The voice of talingflavi came from the crystal on the control cabinet, and then the energy cabinet under the control cabinet was opened.


    Abel looked at the dozens of intermediate magic stones inside and couldn''t help laughing. He began to take the perfect stones from the empty spirit beast bag and put them into the groove of the energy cabinet one by one.


    Two thousand perfect gemstones are unimaginable energy for any organization, but for Abel, they only take some time to synthesize.


    When the two thousand perfect stones are placed in the grooves of the energy cabinet, the voice of talingflavi comes.


    "Master, energy begins to replenish, please wait!"


    Abel felt that a lot of energy in the two thousand perfect gemstones began to drain, and the speed of the loss was amazing.


    "Flavy, what''s the matter? Why is the energy lost so fast?" Abel is afraid that if the loss goes on like this, I''m afraid that two thousand perfect gemstones will be emptied. These are two thousand perfect gemstones. All these perfect gemstones can be made into super explosive balls, which can raze a big city to the ground.


    But it''s only a thousand square meters. How can it consume so much energy? You need to know that the most energy consuming large array is only a perfect gem, which can be consumed for many years.


    "Master, the war fortress is recovering its war function. Because of the lack of energy for many years, we need a lot of energy to recover. Please continue to add energy!" Talinfravi replied.


    War function? Abel''s understanding of this word is not enough. This dwarf people call it the base of the hanging fortress, and talingflavi call it the platform of the war fortress. There is only one layer of thin sheet, which has nothing on it. Where does the war function come from?


    He is speechless when it comes to supplementary energy. He is afraid that this war fortress was only something that the local tyrants could play in ancient times. These two thousand perfect gemstones are not enough. They need to continue to be provided. The energy demand is too terrible.


    I can''t help it. I''ve already thrown in two thousand perfect gems. I can''t give up all my efforts. Abel can only look at the perfect gem in the energy cabinet. If it collapses due to energy consumption, he will immediately add one.


    After a long time, he added almost all the two thousand perfect stones again, and then he heard the voice from talingflavi.


    "Master, the fortress of war has been restored!"


    "Flavy, what are the functions of this fortress of war?" Abel finally waited for the end of energy replenishment and asked.


    "Master, due to the loss of components, there are only four functions left for the battlefort:


    one is the suspension function, and the battlefort can freely rise from the ground to any height of a kilometer;


    the second is the defense function, the battlefort''s own shield can withstand 50000 attacks, and it will take ten minutes to recover the shield again;


    the third is the isolation function The hide function can hide itself in the void. After being hit, it will only show the shield. As long as the shield does not break, the hide function will not disappear.


    Fourth, the space locking function sends out a wave of space power, locking the surrounding space for ten seconds, and the space power recovery time is one day! "


    Abel doesn''t know the attack strength of the 50000 point attack that talingflavi said, but it takes 2000 perfect gems to recover these abilities, so he should be very strong in defense.


    "Flavy, can the levitation function move forward and backward?" Abe asked again, wondering if the fort was mobile.


    "Master, the propulsion system components of the fort are missing!" Talinfravi replied.


    Unfortunately, if the fortress can move forward and backward, the magic tower can move freely.


    But on second thought, I can''t move forward without the propulsion system, so I let Baiyun pull me. Thinking of this, Abel couldn''t help laughing. Although the war fortress with Baiyun''s huge force is huge, as long as it leaves the ground and offsets the gravity, the movement is very easy.


    At this point, he no longer struggles with the loss of the propulsion system.


    Finally, the function of space locking is aimed at "instant movement". If you think about it, even today''s wizards have the spatial movement mode of "instant movement". In ancient times, those strong men must have similar movement mode.To defend this kind of space transmission mode, the space locking function is still very necessary. From the energy consumed, we can see that this kind of war fortress is a defense means to guard important targets. If even space transmission cannot be defended, then what is the necessity of this kind of war fortress!


    The space lock of ten seconds is enough for all the continuous strong city crossbows on the platform of the war fortress to shoot three thousand powerful crossbows, that is, an iron man made of refined iron will also be shot.


    Or use the power of space, go down with a sword, whatever defense he can cut, this is really a super means for the wizard.


    "Flavy, lift the fort of war up to a thousand meters!" Abel ordered.


    The Battle Fortress left the ground silently and rose into the air. Soon Abel found a problem, that is, the hexagram array. Because the array base of the hexagram array is the sixteen layer magic tower. Now because the Battle Fortress rises, the defense of the hexagram array will be greatly reduced.


    However, another advantage is also apparent. Because of the increase of height, the scanning coverage of talingflavi is wider, almost several times as far as the original. It seems that this problem is also well solved. In normal times, war fortresses are raised to a high altitude. In case of danger, they are lowered into the six mans array to strengthen the defense of the six mans array.


    In the whole one kilometer altitude, Abel found that the shield can effectively insulate the cold air from the strong wind, and the fortress of war is still a peaceful scene.


    Abel''s soul chain connects the white cloud and Feiyan, and soon both of them recover. Abel sends out the position direction to them.


    "Flavy, set the white cloud and Feiyan access rights!" Abel soon found the white cloud and Feiyan figure through the scanning feedback of talingflavi, he ordered to talingflavi.


    White cloud is not invisible at this time. Its huge body locks the direction of its master. Through the perception between soul and soul, it passes through the shield and sees Abel''s figure.


    Feiyan followed the white cloud and flew into the shield.


    Abel is standing on a grassland at this time. He specially told Baroness Carrie to stay here during the design. Looking at the white clouds and Feiyan, he smiled and hugged the falling white clouds first. Although he is two meters high, he is still like a baby in front of the white clouds.


    Abel said at the same time in the soul chain and mouth: "Baiyun, I promised you that I would build a magic tower and let you live with me. Now I have done it!"


    Baiyun is also responding to its master in a coo way. Everything is given by the master. The master gives resources to promote it. The master regards it as his family. It has changed from a war machine of ordinary rank to a level spirit beast that knows what love is.


    Feiyan can''t help but have a little taste on one side. He comes to the master with his short legs and embraces him with his wings.


    "Feiyan, do you like it here?" Abel asked, smiling at Feiyan.


    Whether it''s fake dragon flying flame or heavy sky bird and white cloud, they like to build nests on high places. The environment here makes them like it very much, because the owner has said that this is their home, and they can live here with the owner later, which is more important than anything.

 Chapter 498

    In the morning, Abel came to the square of Harry castle with an ordinary Knight Sword. The Knights'' servants were training for knights. The sound of inhaling and shouting made the square full of virility.


    The arrival of Abel did not affect the training of these Knights'' attendants. In the training field, the training content will not be stopped until it is completed. If a set of Knights'' training is interrupted, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    "Abel, you are here!" Lord Marshall said to Abel as he watched the training of the attendants on the court with a sword.


    These knights and servants were chosen by Lord Marshall carefully. Most of them were the second sons of the nobility in harvest city. They knew their roots and had received the noble system education.


    As Abel is now in charge of the whole harvest City, the nobles are happy to see the success of their children''s dependence on the Lord. They will become knights of the Lord''s Earl and eventually become knights of the earl. This is the real way for nobles to be promoted.


    This road is far better than letting the second son become a vagrant knight. With the reputation of Abel, and the personal guidance of Lord Marshall''s intermediate knights, let the little nobles take the initiative to send the children.


    Lord Marshall knew that he could not leave Harry castle to help Abel, so he came up with this method. Nominally, these knights were all Abel''s knights, but the whole training was guided by him.


    "Uncle Marshall, how are you feeling these days?" Looking at the obviously younger Lord Marshall, Abel''s heart is always strange. These days, Lord Marshall has been taking the knight cultivation potion. Abel is very concerned about the effect after taking it.


    "It''s very good. I feel that I will be promoted in a short time. Unfortunately, I can only follow the Cavalier road of Hoover!" Lord Marshall said with a smile at the effect of the latest Knight''s breathing skill, but also envied the knight who could cultivate the inheritance of dark knight.


    Now there is only one knight who can cultivate the inheritance of dark knight. That is Zach, the eldest son of Knight Bennet. After seeing the inheritance of dark knight, Knight Bennet decided to let Zach learn the inheritance of Dark Knight again.


    What''s good about Zach is that he has the experience of Knight cultivation and has enough golden quality "coagulating Qi potion". Recently, the inheritance of dark knight has been introduced.


    Abel grasped the knight''s sword and began his knight training. Since the last war with senior wizard Oliver, he has found his own advantages. His powerful Knight fighting ability enables him to fight close to him. Although he is a fake knight, he has the skills of two types of knights, so that he can quickly approach and control the opponent.


    If it wasn''t for the long time that his space power was aroused and only for one hit, he would have been a great knight for a long time. It would be good and bad for him to master the special space power.


    The good thing is that he has the most powerful attack means of his own. Although there is only one attack, the power of space is almost unbreakable. This can be seen from his paper like broken defense when he kills senior wizard Oliver. The bad thing about


    is that Abel is now on the knight rank of the pseudo Grand Knight. He wants to go any further. He has almost no goals. The power of space can not be controlled, he can be transferred from the soul, and then he will be inspired by the spirit of the enemy and finally he will be stimulated.


    It can''t be controlled. It can''t even stay in the body for a long time. If it''s not the unique attribute of golden fighting spirit, the first thing the space force destroys in the process of guiding is his body.


    Since there is no future direction for knights to be promoted, Abel has referred to the contents of the inheritance of the two knights, continuously strengthened the training of knights, in order to solve the current problems naturally through accumulation.


    Because he settled down, Bartoli also had time. In addition to daily meditation practice and magic practice, he was also constantly studying Abel''s cookbook. So Abel''s breakfast also had "fish soup noodles", "dumplings", "soy milk" and "fried dough sticks", which also made his breakfast a little more homely.


    In fact, Bartoli is most happy that although she is the Chamberlain of Abel, she has a private magic tower, a private space with complete privacy, in which she can arrange at will.


    She didn''t receive any wizard attendants. There was only one wizard in the magic tower on the 11th floor. On the second floor of the magic tower, she changed the whole first floor into a kitchen. Now she has recovered her favorite in her youth again. This may be the only magic tower with a kitchen on the first floor in the whole holy land.


    In the morning, Abel went to the blacksmith''s shop in Harry castle. Master Bentham''s blacksmith''s shop is now quite different from the previous one. The area has increased several times. The best blacksmiths in the whole harvest City area are concentrated here, just because Abel will forge some equipment every day.


    "Hello, master Bentham!" Abel said to master Bentham, who was forging.


    Master Bentham is in a very good mood recently. His blacksmith shop has become the largest one led by the count. His disciples have become the master blacksmith. What makes him most happy is that master Robin came here specially some time ago to accept him as an official disciple.


    "Abel, forge again!" Master Bentham looked at Abel with relief and said that he watched Abel grow up little by little. From just learning to forge, to master blacksmith, and finally master blacksmith, everything was like a dream."You know, uncle Marshall said, I made too few knights in his treasure house, so I''ll forge some!" Abel said with a smile.


    Lord Marshall paid special attention to the training of knights because he had two sets of Knights'' inheritance. At the same time, the Knights'' equipment was also attached great importance. He knew that with the promotion of wizard level, Abel would stay in the magic tower longer and longer, and the forging time would be shorter and shorter.


    So he proposed to Abel that he would forge a batch of Knights'' equipment for the family to ensure the continuity of the family Knights'' inheritance!


    Abel has just been promoted to level 7 wizard. Recently, he needs to adjust. Forging is a very good way to relax, so he will come to blacksmith''s shop to forge equipment every morning.


    "Marshall is right. He can help you recruit so many knights, but when these Knights grow up and become your knights, their equipment will still be in your charge, so it''s better to prepare for it early!" Master Bentham explained for Lord Marshall with a laugh.


    Abel went to his special forging room, and master Bentham stopped forging immediately, and followed him into the forging room. There was not much chance. Although master Bentham was Abel''s teacher before, now he is a master blacksmith, and master Bentham is a master blacksmith.


    Abel was about to start forging when he saw a lot of blacksmiths standing outside the forge window. These blacksmiths are senior blacksmiths here. Now as long as he starts forging, that window is the exclusive use of senior blacksmiths.


    Although most of them can''t understand the forging process of Abel, even if they read some pieces, they have a very high help to them, and Abel is also happy to see it come true. These are blacksmiths in his own territory. With his position in the blacksmith guild, these blacksmiths are almost tied with the Earl.


    In the afternoon, Abel will stay in the magic tower and practice drawing runes. Although he can draw runes now, he needs a bottle of "soul potion" for each rune. Otherwise, he won''t be able to draw at all in time.


    Due to Longjing''s reason, Abel''s spiritual strength has reached the peak for a long time. He can''t increase it any more. It''s a waste to take soul potion, so he can only practice constantly in order to save soul potion.


    With his current body attributes, his current speed is far from the limit of his body, which can be seen from the continuous practice and slowly increasing drawing speed. At night, it''s time for Abel to return to the dark world to fight. The dark world has been fighting intensively for a whole ten days, constantly searching the entrance of the next floor in the dark tomb, fighting all the way.


    Maybe in the eyes of most people in the holy land, Abel''s life is easy, but how many people know that his fighting experience is more abundant than those veteran soldiers who have experienced the battlefield.

 Chapter 499

    Surrounded by 36 15 story magic towers, McCarthy is cleaning the building in the center of the city as usual.


    McCarthy is not a cleaner, not a waiter, but a four level wizard. In the inner circle of liant City, there are no ordinary people, all of them are wizards, and ordinary people can''t survive in the magic environment.


    His job is to clean up the sanitation of this huge building and dust off the ground. He is very satisfied with this job. Although he does the same work as the cleaner, he can stay in the inner city and enjoy the magical environment that other wizards need to spend points to enjoy. He also has time to meditate and practice.


    McCarthy has been working here for a year, and he is very familiar with this building. The building is just a hall, a surprisingly large square hall. On the middle ground of the hall, there is a huge and complex circular pattern.


    Although he didn''t know what the use of these patterns was, he knew that it was very important because he had seen a wizard intrude into this place, and then he was imprisoned by the city array, and then he was killed by the law enforcement wizard.


    There was no trial, no excuse, no question, so the law enforcement wizard killed a wizard.


    From that day on, McCarthy knew the importance of his work, so he worked harder.


    Just as McCarthy was sweeping the floor, the patterns under his feet began to flash with golden light. He was stunned and seemed to be shocked.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the words said by the wizard who brought him a year ago: "if you see some vision here, leave immediately. For your life, don''t hesitate a little bit, run out of this hall!"


    "Run!" McCarthy thought of the word and began to run hard. He stayed in the magic environment all the year round. Although he gained a lot from his cultivation, he also aggravated the damage to his body.


    Although the city of Lyon has always been provided with healing potions, McCarthy, a level 4 wizard, can only afford the worst one. Now he suddenly tries to run fast, but because of his weakness, his strength is too strong, his legs are weak, and he falls to the ground.


    At this time, the golden light on the ground pattern is more and more prosperous, and the 36 magic towers in the inner city of leant begin to radiate a golden light into the middle of the building.


    McCarthy''s ears were all shrieking at this time. It seemed that there was a huge energy gathering in the hall. He knew that it would be dangerous if he didn''t leave. He would stand up with his hands on the ground, but there was a huge suction behind him, which seemed to suck him into the pattern.


    "Who''s coming here?" Lorenzo senior wizard in the office of the Sorcerer''s guild, looking at the center of the building covered by the golden light, said in his heart.


    The significance of the existence of leant city is to protect the building and provide energy for the Dharma array in the building. So many resources, human and material resources, as well as the most powerful protection force of the whole holy land are concentrated for the safety of the Dharma array.


    But that array is rarely used. Every time you open it, you will spend a lot of energy. Whether you leave here or come from there, you will spend a lot of points, so few wizards come from there.


    Just as Lorenzo''s senior wizard was surprised, the pattern in the hall seemed to be full of energy. In the center of the hall, a dark hole appeared.


    McCarthy''s uncontrollable body, after the dark hole appeared, was attracted to the center of the pattern by the huge suction of the hole and flew towards the hole.


    "No!" McCarthy let out a shrill scream. He felt that the whole body was flying towards the center of energy. His weak mental power could sense the horror of energy behind him. Even if there was a touch, he would be broken to pieces. He kept shouting, hoping someone could save him, but where would someone save him at this time.


    The figure of senior wizard Bonk and senior wizard Gerald appeared on the pattern. In the dark hole, the ultra long-distance transmission made their two senior wizards up to level 17 inevitably dizzy.


    McCarthy''s body had been broken down when he touched the outer edge of the dark hole. Although he used the defensive rune that he had never been willing to use, it was a pity that the defensive Rune did not provide protection for him. The set of defense provided by the defensive Rune was damaged without even pause.


    The senior Wizard of bunker and the senior Wizard of Gerald are awakened by a shower of blood. They have passive defense magic items on their bodies up to level 17, but they are useless for this completely harmless blood.


    "Sixth, are you ok?" When the senior Wizard of bunker woke up from the vertigo, he first found the blood all over his body. At first, he thought there was an accident in the transmission, but he found that there was no damage on his body. He asked the senior Wizard of Gerald.


    "Five, I''m not hurt. What''s the matter?" The senior Wizard of Gerald shouted angrily that he had spent a lot of points on the new robe he had specially changed for this return.


    "It may be that hapless wizard has been inhaled into the super teleportation array!" Bonk''s senior wizard quickly guessed what had just happened."We are also unlucky, transmission will encounter this kind of thing!" Said the senior Wizard of Gerald, shaking the blood in his hair.


    The year-round war made the two senior wizards not feel much about blood, but anyone who was drenched with blood in the transmission would be angry.


    At that time, Lorenzo senior wizard sat in his office and looked at the information sent by the city spirit in front of him. Everyone who sent him had to identify himself. If his identity could not be identified, then the powerful city defense array would mobilize the strength of up to thirty-six magic pagodas, plus the huge array strength throughout the whole city, to enter the transmitter Confinement.


    "Bunker senior wizard, seventeen senior wizard, battle wizard;


    Gerald senior wizard, seventeen senior wizard, battle wizard."


    Lorenzo''s senior wizard''s eyes flickered. He knew the origin of these two senior wizards. These two senior wizards are the same family of senior Wizard of collier. This time, he should come back to investigate the killing of senior Wizard of collier.


    Lorenzo senior wizard is in charge of the intelligence system all the year round. At this time, he thought of a lot. He had two choices. One was to help the two senior wizards, and what he got was the good feeling behind them.


    Another option is just to ask about it, because even if he gets the good feeling behind two senior wizards, it will not affect everything in the holy land, unless he gives up the identity of guardian and does not become a comfortable Guardian wizard.


    Although I don''t know who killed the senior Wizard of koliver, the whole human world knows about the feud between the senior Wizard of koliver and the master Abel. With that system''s nature, I will definitely find the master Abel''s troubles. In order to please the two witches of the same level, is it worth fighting with the master Abel?


    The most important thing is that he learned the relationship between Abel and the elves and dwarves through intelligence, which is far deeper than what he saw on the surface. For the construction of Abel''s magic tower, the dwarves sent the best construction team, and the elves sent the princess Cali, the princess of the elves.


    This is not a common friendship. There should be a deep friendship between the two families and Abel that senior sorcerer Lorenzo didn''t know. Offending such a blacksmith master with a wide network is a very unworthy thing for him who wants to live in the holy land.


    Thinking of this, Lorenzo senior wizard sent two senior wizard''s information to three other senior wizards in liant City, and attached a sentence, he will be closed for several days due to his recent experience.


    Allenby senior wizard and Eddington senior wizard received the information of Lorenzo senior wizard respectively. When they saw the two names, they also knew the purpose of the trip. Whoever killed the senior Wizard of collier was a big trouble, and it was the best to avoid it.


    But only Nigel senior wizard, when he knew that there was a wizard passing by, he would "move" in an instant at the first time. He had to catch up with the other three senior wizards and receive the transmitted wizards. How could this opportunity of making friends with others be given away.

 Chapter 500

    PS: 500 chapters, melon seeds for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, thank you!!!


    When Nigel senior wizard saw the blood stained Bonk senior wizard and Gerald senior wizard, although the two senior wizards still had blood stains on their faces, he recognized the two wizards.


    As the most unreasonable ice wind wizard, the former Bonk wizard and Gerald wizard had not a good reputation in the holy land. It was their habit to be arrogant and domineering.


    At this time, a message came from Nigel senior wizard''s identity card. It was from Lorenzo senior wizard about the identity of the two senior wizards. He couldn''t help but feel a bit upset. He knew that he had come slowly. It''s really not good to deal with these two senior wizards.


    Although I think so, Nigel senior wizard still gave a wizard gift with a smile and said: "Bonk wizard, Gerald wizard, I''m the guardian wizard here, Nigel. Welcome back to the Holy Land!"


    "Don''t say anything. What''s the matter with you? As soon as you get out of the transmission array, you''ve got all your blood. Take me to wash it!" The senior Wizard of Gerald waved his hand and said impatiently.


    There was a sense of anger in Nigel''s senior wizard''s heart, but it went down again. As one of the guardians of the holy land, he was not as powerful as the former bunker senior wizard and Gerald senior wizard, but his identity was similar. Gerald senior wizard''s attitude didn''t put him in his eyes.


    But then what? Although the last force of ice wind I, senior wizard Oliver, was killed, even if any one of the two senior wizards in front of him had far more strength than him.


    Combat wizard, this identity is not a simple word, which means that two of their senior wizards have killed senior professionals of the same level. This is an honorary title of combat effectiveness, which is obtained from the battlefield.


    Think of here, Nigel senior wizard or endure anger strong smile said: "two wizard this way please, I will arrange two bath!"


    "Six, we don''t have much time. Let''s go!" The senior Wizard of bunker stopped, and the senior Wizard of Gerald, who wanted to say something more, said, "this is not their main venue, so we should give the host a little face no matter what.


    They spent a lot of points coming here this time. They can only stay for three days. They need to deal with affairs quickly and return immediately. If they fail to return within the time limit, the trouble will be very big!


    "Five, listen to you!" Said the senior Wizard of Gerald, nodding.


    Nigel senior wizard wants to leave very much, but as a guardian wizard, these two foreign senior wizards must be accompanied when they come. Of course, if any of the other three senior wizards in liant city appear at this time, they can let him go, but he also knows that it is impossible.


    "Nigel wizard, we want to find out about Clifford. Please open your permission!" After cleaning the bloodstain, the senior Wizard of bunker asked senior Wizard of Nigel.


    This kind of information inquiry can be inquired only through the identity cards that two senior wizards carry with them. As long as the guardian wizards here open their authority and let them connect with the spirit of the city, this is also a very normal requirement. Senior wizard Nigel cannot refuse it.


    Nigel senior wizard uses the identity card to connect the spirit of the city of leant, and then opens the query authority to the senior Wizard of bunker and the senior Wizard of Gerald.


    "Bonk wizard, Gerald wizard, the query authority has been opened, you can query the relevant information!" The senior Wizard of Nigel beckoned.


    "Nigel wizard, you should know that our ice wind Department I, our interest agent in the holy land has died. We will choose another agent in the holy land. If you help us find out who attacked koliver, I can ask you to be the agent!" Instead of first asking for information, the senior Wizard of bunker said to senior Wizard of Nigel.


    Before they came, they had checked the information of all the senior witches in the holy land, and listed the witches who could be their agents, including Nigel senior witches.


    Nigel senior wizard''s original wizard Department has split and disappeared. He is now a powerless senior wizard. Maybe in the holy land, his status is very high. But in the whole wizard system, this powerless wizard''s situation is extremely difficult. Maybe one day, he will be transferred to a place where there is no Wizard willing to go.


    "Bonk wizard, I may not be able to help you with the attack on the wizard of Clifford. I really can''t think of any organizations or individuals that can kill senior wizards in the Holy Land!" Although the conditions are attractive, Nigel''s senior wizard has no clue about it.


    "Five, go to eat first. I''m starving. I''ve been handling the delivery since I got up in the morning. I haven''t eaten anything yet!" Cried Gerald''s senior wizard impatiently.


    "Two witches, I''ll take you to have some good food!" Although Nigel senior wizard was still dissatisfied with Gerald senior wizard''s attitude at this time, the temptation of Bonk senior wizard just played a role. If he became the agent of ice wind, he would not be suppressed by the other three senior wizards in liant city.Only by looking at the sixteen level senior Wizard of Clifford, who has made so many resources in the holy land, to build the most powerful magic tower in the holy land, can we know how powerful the ice wind force is.


    "Wizard Nigel, you lead the way!" The senior Wizard of bunker was very satisfied with the transformation of senior Wizard of Nigel, but the invisible interests made the guardian change his attitude.


    Nigel senior wizard took two senior wizards to the forgotten place hotel. Although it was not the time for dinner, there were still many wizards in the hotel.


    Although ten times later, the dishes in the forgotten place reduced to the point where they could hardly be found. The weak influence of soul made the addiction disappear, but it did not reduce the number of wizards in the forgotten place. Eating in the forgotten place has become the daily life of the low-level wizards in leant City, and there are always low-level wizards every once in a while Promotion in a forgotten place.


    Whether this promotion is influenced by the dishes in the forgotten place or not, this kind of dishes has penetrated into the city of Lyon. Whether it is the forgotten place or its branches occupy almost half of the catering in the whole city of Lyon.


    "Lord Nigel!" When the dining wizard saw that senior wizard Nigel was busy, he stood up and bowed.


    "Well! It''s OK. You can leave soon! " The senior Wizard of Nigel nodded a little and then said in a deep voice.


    Soon all the wizards who ate in the forgotten place disappeared. Those who didn''t give up the dishes packed and took them away. There were only three senior wizards left in the forgotten place.


    "Lord Nigel, what would you like?" Instead of asking Galen and Mickey to come forward, Mahler''s manager respectfully came to Nigel''s senior wizard and asked softly.


    "All the dishes are delivered, three for each, faster. I want to entertain you!" Said Nigel''s senior wizard with a wave.


    "Yes, Lord Nigel, just a moment!" Mahler said, bowing back and leaving the three senior wizards.


    When manager Mahler came to the kitchen, Galen was here. Manager Mahler said, "pay attention today. Lord Nigel has two distinguished guests. Be careful not to make mistakes!"


    "Don''t worry, manager. Mickey and I are not new hands. We still know that!" Galen nodded to show that he knew that he was a waiter. His eyes were very poisonous. He could see the identity of those people at a glance. Only when Nigel senior wizard drove all the Wizards out of the shop to entertain two guests could he see the dignity of his identity.


    "Fink, your brothers are faster today. The quality of the dishes must be guaranteed!" After Mahler''s manager told Galen, he turned to the Fink brothers.


    Soon, Galen and Mickey carefully put the dishes on the table, and the strange fragrance immediately brightened the eyes of the two first time senior wizards.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such delicious food in the Holy Land!" Sniffing the fragrance, the senior Wizard of bunker said.


    "Bonk wizard, this is the No. 1 Hotel in liant city. Although it''s not big, only wizards can enter here!" Nigel senior wizard explained with a smile.

 Chapter 501

    Gerald senior wizard sniffed the fragrance, and ignored Nigel senior wizard. He cut a "fried steak" with a knife and put it into his mouth with a fork. A feeling of soul rose from his heart. He felt this feeling quietly.


    When he found the state of Gerald''s senior wizard, Bonk''s senior wizard was shocked. Although Gerald''s senior wizard was not an epiphany, it was also a very rare state. He thought that all the Wizards came here. Did the dishes here really play such a role.


    Thinking of this, he dug a spoon of "steamed egg" with a spoon and put it into his mouth. Gradually, he also entered the state of soul perception. This state is to let the soul fly for ordinary people, but it is a rare experience for the wizard who practices spiritual power.


    "The dishes here, let alone the holy land, are like none of us!" A long sigh of relief, sighed the senior Wizard of bunker.


    "Of course, the dishes here are the second in the world. No one dares to be the first in the world!" Hearing the admiration of Bonk''s senior wizard, Nigel''s senior wizard said with a smile.


    "Nigel wizard, who is the owner of this shop?" The senior Wizard of bunker asked quietly and casually.


    "The owner of this shop is an intermediate wizard, but the real owner is a master blacksmith!" Nigel senior wizard replied casually, these things are easy to find as long as you want.


    "A master blacksmith, that''s trouble!" The senior Wizard of bunker thought that even if such a shop was in the hands of a senior wizard, he could exchange recipes, but a master blacksmith, even if it was in their hands, was also very noble, and could not open a crime without cause.


    "Five, you are too careful, aren''t you just a master blacksmith? It''s just a master blacksmith in the holy land. This resource earns a little points every day here. How can we get the points we earn there with high value? We spent a lot of points on our return this time. I won''t let go of this good opportunity! " The senior Wizard of Gerald saw the hesitation of the senior Wizard of bunker and called directly.


    "Master Abel is not an ordinary blacksmith, but the only human blacksmith in the Holy Land!" said Nigel


    "Master Abel?" As soon as the eyes of the senior Wizard of bunker were clear, he picked up the identity card and began to inquire about the spirit of the city.


    "I say that the name is so familiar. This information shows that the abbot master had a feud with Clive. He was a blacksmith master who was wanted by Clive and was promoted after he fled. As soon as Clive died, he returned to the original principality and was knighted!" Said the senior Wizard of bunker with a grim smile.


    "That''s to say, it''s the master of Abel who did it. You don''t need to check it. He''ll be captured and all the property will be taken back to our ice and wind Department!" The senior Wizard of Gerald heard this with a straight hand.


    "Nigel wizard, if you can do this, the agent of ice wind is you!" "Of course, if you don''t help us, then when we go back, you can''t tell where it will be!" said the senior wizard


    "Bonk wizard, I don''t want to help. This Abel wizard is far away in the kingdom of St. Ellis. As a guardian, I can''t leave leant!" Nigel senior wizard felt his scalp tingling. These two crazy senior wizards directly convicted a blacksmith patriarch. Didn''t they know that there were eighteen level senior wizards in the blacksmith guild of Saint continent?


    If something goes wrong, the two of them can clap their butts and walk away. However, a guard wizard like him has to face the censure of the whole dwarves. At that time, not to mention the agent, even the guard wizard can''t keep it, and may be directly sent to the front line of the battlefield.


    "So the Nigel wizard doesn''t want to help us in the ice wind department?" The voice of Bonk''s senior wizard became very cold, he threatened lightly.


    "Bonk wizard, I can provide you with sufficient information. Abel''s information in the kingdom of St. Ellis and the spirit of the city of leant is not complete. I will provide you with Abel''s information through some relationships, which is all I can do!" Nigel senior wizard felt powerless, he said helplessly.


    The senior Wizard of bunker nodded with satisfaction. He and the senior Wizard of Gerald could stay in the holy land for only three days. It would take time to find other wizards for information.


    "I know that the guardian can''t leave here for a long time, but there''s no problem in a day, so I''d like to ask you to accompany us. I think three senior wizards can catch a master blacksmith easily." Bonk''s senior wizard didn''t relax. Nigel''s senior wizard took a step back, and he came closer.


    "Five, I don''t like you. Let''s see how I get this recipe!" Gerald''s senior wizard stood up and headed for the kitchen.


    "Six, don''t mess about!" "This is leant City," cried the senior Wizard of bunker. "The spirit of the city will record what they have done and report their actions to the other side.".


    "Five, don''t worry, just ask ordinary people about a formula. What''s the big deal!" Gerald''s senior wizard came to the kitchen door and found that the kitchen was guarded by a small defensive array.The senior Wizard of Gerald looked at the defense shield inspired by the small defense array in front of him with a sneering eye. The array in his hand fluctuated, and a "ice spike" was activated. The small defense array had little resistance. With a sound of magic stone breaking, the shield generated by the defense array disappeared.


    "This adult, you can''t enter the kitchen!" Mahler store manager saw this situation and did not avoid it. Because the store was respected and regained his dignity, he also regarded the store as a home.


    Galen and Mickey, who had learned a little Knight''s way, stepped forward to stop Gerald''s senior wizard from entering the kitchen.


    There is a blue light on the body of senior wizard Gerald, and the frost new star magic is activated. However, he still knows that this is the city of Lyon, so he controls the power of this magic very weakly, but even in this way, it is not acceptable for three ordinary people.


    Manager Mahler, Galen and Mickey were shot out at once. They were full of frost. Although they were alive, they would not last long if they were not treated in time.


    "Alert, forgotten place hotel found that the power fluctuated, the intensity was medium, the law enforcement wizard went immediately!" Nigel''s senior wizard''s identity flashed a light, and then a warning came out.


    "Wizard Nigel, help with it!" The senior Wizard of bunker looked at senior Wizard of Nigel coldly and said in a deep voice.


    Nigel''s senior wizard is 100% reluctant to do such a thing, because this kind of interference in public security will be recorded by the spirit of the city, and no one can delete this record.


    But looking at the threatening eyes of the senior Wizard of bunker, he sighed, took out his identity card and said to it, "I''m Nigel the wizard, cancel the alarm!"


    "Wizard Nigel, are you sure you want to cancel the alarm?" The spirit of the city affirms.


    "Yes, cancel the alarm!" Nigel''s senior wizard is now forced to go this way, and can only answer.


    "The law enforcement wizard, the information of the hotel in the forgotten place is released, and the wizard Nigel is released!" The voice of the spirit of the city is heard on the identity card.


    Nigel senior wizard knows that he has not turned back, and now he has completely offended Abel, a master blacksmith with a strong background.


    "Manager, what''s the matter with you?" Fink in the kitchen saw the scene of Mahler''s storekeeper, Galen and Mickey being hit and fly. He cried out in surprise.


    "Boy, hand over the recipe and I will spare you!" In the voice of Gerald''s senior wizard there was a wave of murderous air.


    Both Fink and Barney brothers are ordinary people. Where they were oppressed, they fell to their knees at once. But they still remember how the shopkeeper treated them. Their reward is enough for the family''s descendants to receive the knight''s education.

 Chapter 502

    Although they don''t know much about the real "rabbit essence" formula, they don''t want to tell the murderer who hurt the store manager in front of them.


    "The law enforcement wizard is coming. You can''t escape!" Said Fink in a trembling voice.


    "Boy, you seem to forget that there is a Nigel wizard here. Which law enforcement wizard will come?" Said the senior Wizard of Gerald with a sneer.


    At this time, Fink thought that senior wizard Nigel was also here. It seemed that he was with the murderer. He could not help but feel cool. At this time, he thought of a bucket of water that was just delivered today and called "rabbit essence" by the store manager, which could not fall into the hands of the wizard.


    Little guy has little guy''s idea, because in this hotel, the two brothers have earned enough points for the younger generation to change their lives, so Fink''s only idea now is to keep the shopkeeper''s secret.


    "Adult, I don''t have the recipe you want, but I can operate it for you!" Fink is now in a stable mood, he insisted, standing up.


    "Fink, you!" Hearing what he said, his brother Barney exclaimed.


    "Shut up!" The senior Wizard of Gerald sent out a mental wave to knock Barney out, and then he turned around and said, "good. Show me how to operate it again!"


    Fink glanced at Barney, who had fainted to the ground, and came to the operation desk. He took out the meat and put it in the sink. Then he opened the diluted water containing rabbit essence and poured the water onto the meat.


    Gerald''s senior wizard began to look at Fink''s movements with a smile, but he soon found out that it was not right. The smell of the whole kitchen was originally full of cooking. As the water was poured onto the meat and flowed through the sink, the smell became stronger.


    "What are you doing?" The senior Wizard of Gerald yelled, his hands were white, and the "telepathy" magic was activated. Fink''s kettle was caught by him, but the water in it was all poured out at this time.


    "Damn thing, dare to cheat me!" Said Gerald senior wizard''s hand fire flash, a "fire bomb" sent out, will Fink whole into ashes.


    Gerald''s senior wizard turned to look at Barney, who had fainted on the ground. He grabbed Barney''s hair and his powerful mental force forced into Barney''s brain. It was a very cruel way to get information.


    First, the subject cannot have any mental power, that is to say, this method can only be used on ordinary people. Second, the subject will become an idiot after being forced to explore information.


    But senior wizard Gerald didn''t care what Barney became. He just wanted what he wanted.


    The powerful mental power came into Barney''s mind. All the information of Barney''s life flashed under the exploration of the mental power of senior wizard Gerald. Of course, he would not waste his energy to look at these things. He just wanted to find the recipe.


    When senior wizard Gerald saw the picture of Barney cleaning the kitchen utensils, he knew that the next step was the whole operation process, and the secret of the dishes he had just tasted would be disclosed to him.


    Just when senior wizard Gerald thought that he was going to get the result, a strange five pointed star array appeared in the picture, and the white light covered all things. The spiritual power he explored was illuminated by this light, and the illuminated spiritual power dissipated instantly.


    "Ah!" The senior Wizard of Gerald yelled. With a force in his hand, Barney''s whole head was directly destroyed by his magic power.


    "Sixth, what''s the matter?" Bonk''s senior wizard quickly got up and went to the kitchen door and asked.


    The senior Wizard of bunker didn''t care about Gerald''s questioning of two ordinary people. On the battlefield, they used many ways to force confessions. Either way, they could make two ordinary people open their mouths. Who knows that they could hear Gerald''s screams.


    "Nothing, a little loss!" Gerald''s senior wizard shook his head and said, "someone has set a ban on their brains so that they can''t reveal the recipe!"


    "It''s becoming more and more interesting!" Said the senior Wizard of bunker, with a sneer on his gloomy face.


    When Fink and Mickey died one after another, Abel, who was far away from Harry castle, was building a Knight Sword in the blacksmith''s shop. Suddenly he stopped his hand and threw the Knight Sword aside. He said to master Bentham who was watching him forge: "master, I have something to say first!"


    "If you have something to do, go ahead and give me the big sword that has been forged to half!" Master Bentham looked at Abel as if there was something urgent, and said.


    Abel walked quickly and asked Bartoli, "Bartoli, what happened?"


    When he was forging equipment in Abel, Bartoli suddenly sent a message. Something urgent happened. He stopped forging.


    "Master, my contract with Fink and Mickey is gone!" Bartoli''s voice had an air of sadness.


    Originally Bartoli, as a countess, she had seen countless deaths, she had also accepted countless deaths, but she was no longer the countess who ignored death when she was reborn. Now she is Bartoli, a housekeeper who manages property for the master, and a normal human being.Bartoli''s contract with Fink and Mickey is a kind of special contract, not a contract of the world. The contract can protect the secret of Abel''s dishes from being revealed, and the disappearance of the contract means that the contractor is killed.


    "Someone killed Fink and Mickey?" Abel asked in surprise, he knew who Fink and Mickey were. He went to the rental shop with Bartoli. He knew the two cooks who didn''t speak very much.


    The most important thing is that the two chefs work for him, so it''s his people, who will kill the two chefs who work for him? What happened to leant?


    Abel knew that as long as the forgotten place hotel opened normally, the two chefs would not leave in the forgotten place hotel, let alone leant city. But the kitchen in the forgotten place has a small defense array arranged by him. As long as it is not a powerful wizard, ordinary people, even the Knights can''t break its defense.


    "Bartoli, come here now. I have something for you to do!" Abel thought for a moment and ordered through the chain of souls.


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli responds in the chain of the soul.


    Before long, Bartoli appeared in front of Abel through "instant movement".


    "Bartoli, go and find out what''s going on. Be sure you''re no longer the countess who can be revived. Go straight to Lorenzo''s senior wizard and run away if you don''t have a chance!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli agreed, bowing.


    "Here you are!" Abel took out two bottles of "full rejuvenation potion" and handed them to Bartoli.


    Bartoli silently takes over two bottles of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" in Abel''s hands. As a person in the dark world, she knows what is in her hands. In the dark world, the top-level rejuvenation potion, each bottle is equal to one life.


    The host''s attention to her moved her, but also for their own strength and chagrin, if there is a strong strength, Abel will never be so careful to tell her.


    The reason Abel didn''t go to leant city was that he suspected that the visitors were aimed at him. His sudden appearance would cause unnecessary consequences. Secondly, he was not a middle-level wizard, and he didn''t have "instant movement" to lean against him. He didn''t have such unreasonable means of escape, which made him feel safe only when he stayed in his magic tower. Thirdly, it was also the most important point The great Knight''s spirit senses danger.


    Abel believes that as long as Bartoli is not impulsive, she will not encounter danger, because Bartoli is not an ordinary wizard. She is also a wizard experienced in all kinds of battles. Now she has the "instant move" spell, so it is no problem to escape.


    And Abel''s soul chain can also contact Bartoli at any time. If there is anything, he will know it for the first time.


    Now the only thing he doesn''t understand is that liant city is a forbidden city. Any wave of power will be recorded, and law enforcement wizards will come. Even Bartoli who burned the blood at the door of her shop will be punished with many points. You can imagine how strict the law of liant city is.

 Chapter 503

    Just when Bartoli passed the transmission array of Harry castle to the transmission array of blacksmiths guild in leant City, three senior wizards also left leant city through the transmission array of wizards guild in leant city.


    "Is Nigel crazy? Does he know what he''s doing? " Cried Lorenzo''s senior wizard with a sullen face. At this time, in addition to him, there were also the senior Wizard of Allenby and the senior Wizard of edinton in the conference room.


    "Maybe we''ve been pressing him too hard these years. He wants to find a way to lean on him, right?" Said Allenby''s senior wizard in a sarcastic tone.


    "We''re pressing hard. If we hadn''t helped him, he wouldn''t have known where he would have been transferred!" Said the senior Wizard of Eddington in a cold voice.


    It is true that whether Lorenzo senior wizard or the other two senior wizards, there is the support of the wizard system behind them, and Nigel senior wizard can stay in leiant City safely, that is, because he can keep the status quo and get along well with the other three senior wizards, the other three senior wizards will keep him in leiant city by some means Medium.


    We need to know that if a guard wizard comes, who knows which department of the senior wizard, and which powerful system of the senior wizard, the final rights allocated to them will be reduced, so this strange balance allows senior wizard Nigel to be able to live in the city of Lyon.


    But now Nigel senior wizard broke this situation, and used his power to suppress a homicide without authorization. This is not an ordinary homicide. It involves Abel, a blacksmith master. It is likely to happen a major event.


    "Now shall we inform Abbot first? I doubt Nigel is going to find Abbot with two ice wind first generation senior wizards! Bingfeng is used to arrogance. When he sees good things, he wants to rob them. Now, he wants to rob master Abel! " Lorenzo senior wizard turned to look at the other two senior wizards and asked.


    Although there are three departments of senior wizards in liant City, they are all integrated in most matters. They all represent liant city. Lorenzo senior wizards asked this way to clarify the positions of the three wizards, so as to reach a consensus.


    "Needless to say, quickly find a way to inform abbot. Although Bingfeng is arrogant, it''s the holy land. Two level 17 senior battle wizards are really powerful. But with the friendship between abbot and dwarves, won''t the two level 18 Wizards of dwarves fight?" Allenby''s senior wizard didn''t even think about it.


    "I''m afraid that the Dwarfs'' senior wizards can''t help them!" Eddington senior wizard helplessly said.


    "Maybe this time we can see the real strength behind master Abel!" Murmured Lorenzo''s senior wizard.


    At the beginning, four of their senior witches thought about Abel''s industry, which earned the most points, but they were all shocked by the identity of blacksmith. Now, these two foreign senior witches take the initiative to explore the bottom of Abel, and the three senior witches sitting here also have the psychology of sitting and watching his success.


    "What is it?" There was a soft knock outside the meeting room door. Lorenzo''s senior wizard asked in a deep voice.


    "My Lord, master Abel''s steward, Bartoli intermediate wizard, please see me!" A steward replied at the door.


    "See how quick master Abel''s reaction is, and how soon he has sent someone here. I''m afraid we don''t need to inform him!" Lorenzo senior wizard smiled and said to the other two senior wizards, then turned around and said, "please come in!"


    Soon, Bartoli came in with a pale gray robe. Her eyes glanced at the three senior witches, but at that time she saw that the three senior witches in front of her were not involved in the matter.


    This is the benefit of living long. After living for tens of thousands of years, she can almost see people''s eyes and guess their general ideas.


    "On behalf of my master, master Abel, I''m here to inquire about what happened in the forgotten land." Bartoli made a wizard salute with her hands on her chest, and then said.


    "Ms. Bartoli, because the Nigel wizard used his authority without permission, cancelled the alarm of the killing in the forgotten place, and let the murderer, the 17th level senior wizard Bonk, and the 17th level senior wizard Gerald leave leisurely from leant City, and the Nigel wizard also left!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard explained softly.


    Abel heard the explanation of Lorenzo senior wizard through the soul chain at this time. He asked Bartoli to continue to ask where the three senior wizards had gone?


    "Lord Lorenzo, my master, master Abel, would like to ask you where are the three senior Wizards?" Bartoli did not ask in her own name, because her level could not be equal to the three senior witches here. Only by telling the owner Abel, could the three senior witches here be under pressure.


    Lorenzo senior wizard, Allenby senior wizard and Eddington senior wizard looked at each other, and they had more mystery about Abel, because they didn''t feel any wave of magic power, but what he said just now had already reached Abel.


    Lorenzo senior wizard did not think that Bartoli in front of him would lie. This kind of question can not be asked by a housekeeper, because the first thing to ask this question is to be equal with their three senior wizards."Say hello to master Abel for me. I have inquired through the spirit of the city. Three senior wizards have gone to the transmission array in the Principality of Kean through the transmission array!" Lorenzo senior wizard bows to Bartoli.


    Of course, this bow is not to Bartoli, but to Abel behind the scenes.


    "My host said that he has remembered the human feelings. After that, he will go to the door to thank you!" Said Bartoli, bowing.


    At this time, Abel''s face in Harry castle was gloomy. Three senior wizards, each of whom had a level of 17, were the most powerful enemies Abel met when he came to the world, but he was not ready to avoid.


    "Herald, everyone enters the transmission array in batches, blow the horn!" Abel ordered to one of the knight attendants around him.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Answered the knight''s attendant loudly.


    Command through the transmission of the array, soon all the three castles heard the horn sound, this short horn sound let all the people in the three castles know that there was a major event, because Abel specifically asked before, for the accident everyone has entered the transmission array for several drills, so the evacuation is in an orderly manner.


    Whether it''s Harry castle, Abel castle or Bennett castle, after entering the transmission array, everyone is protected by talingflavi with a large amount of energy, then transmitted to the large transmission array in Abel magic tower, and then transmitted safely, directly sending people to harvest City, where there is a transmission array and a large number of The necessities of life.


    Originally, ordinary people''s teleportation would lead to a strong sense of vertigo. That''s because the energy in the teleportation array is not enough to protect the teleportant. But unlike Abel, all his teleportation arrays are top-level magic stones.


    The small transmission array first sends ordinary people to the large transmission array, and then the large transmission array has a strong security transmission ability, so that ordinary people can also transmit to far away places without dizziness.


    "Abel, what happened?" Lord Marshall came to Abel in armor, carrying his knight''s sword, and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s nothing. There are several wizards who are not aware of their lives. I''m afraid they will hurt the family by mistake, so let them evacuate first. You should evacuate immediately!" Abel didn''t tell Lord Marshall the details of his enemies, and he didn''t want to worry Lord Marshall.


    "Abel, I am not old. If there are enemies, I should be called to fight together!" Cried Lord Marshall, waving his sword.


    "Uncle Marshall, don''t worry about leaving. It''s a battle between wizards. I don''t think these magic towers are vegetarian!" Abel pointed to the new magic tower and said with a smile.


    Lord Marshall was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I know I will affect you here, but remember, you are the only heir to Harry castle. You must pay attention to safety!"


    After that, he turned around and went to the transmission array without turning back his head. The armor on his body made a noise, which seemed to tell the knight''s unwillingness.

 Chapter 504

    "Abel, you will not drive me away, will you?" The morden wizard appeared beside Abel in a white light.


    Then came the senior Wizard of Cyril, who also called out: "master Abel, who is going to ask for trouble? I have drunk your wine for so many days, your trouble is my trouble!"


    "Three level 17 wizards!" Abel smiled, but the words surprised both morden and Cyril wizards.


    "Master Abel, I can block a senior Wizard of level 17 for you!" The senior Wizard of Cyril didn''t hesitate, he said directly. He stopped for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know how long it will take. I can inform the clan to see which wizards are at home and ask them to come to help. I''d like to see who dares to move the blacksmith master!"


    Master blacksmith, this is a title and an honor. The blacksmith guild is initiated by the dwarves, and the dwarves maintain good relations with almost all races through the blacksmith guild. It can be said that the blacksmith guild is the face of the dwarves.


    And this kind of behavior against the blacksmith''s master is to fight the face of the dwarves. This kind of thing happened before, only one result, that is to fight back without any politeness.


    "Wizard of Cyril, please!" Abel bowed to express his thanks. The senior Wizard of Cyril asked for help without even thinking about it. He took the initiative to help him contact the dwarves. He had to deal with three senior Wizards of level 17 at the same time. He didn''t have much confidence in his mind. The more he could get help, the better.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril knew that the situation was urgent. He didn''t have time to say anything more. His figure disappeared in the white light. I think he went to contact the array of Dharma and discussed with the clan.


    "Abel, I''ll go back to the magic tower. In addition, I''ll inform Evelyn and Murphy. Isn''t that a senior wizard? I haven''t fought yet!" Said the Morton wizard with a strong smile, and then disappeared in a white light.


    Abel looked at the empty castle of Harry. He knew that the castle of Bennet and the castle of Abel were also uninhabited at this time. His anger had never been so strong at this time. Maybe it was time to let the whole holy land know his real strength.


    Abel always has the habit of staying. Because of all kinds of insecurity, he always faces the world carefully. Only a strong backhand can make him feel safe.


    But he was fed up with the troubles again and again. Maybe it was because the wolf didn''t show his tusks that people felt like a dog. But the tusks must have blood to sacrifice.


    "Three senior witches, which one of you is ready to sacrifice my tusks?" Abel looked at the sky and murmured.


    "Heifeng, let''s go back to the castle!" Abel shouted. The black wind came like lightning. He jumped on the back of the black wind, then rushed into the transmission array of Harry castle, disappeared in it.


    Nigel''s senior wizard took the senior Wizard of bunker and the senior Wizard of Gerald to transmit them from leant to the Principality of Keene. It''s not that he didn''t want to directly transmit them to the Principality of Carmel or harvest City, but the blacksmith guild of harvest city did not transmit the array.


    Of course, senior wizard Nigel can still be used if he applies for it, but attacking a master blacksmith with the transmission array of blacksmith guild will make him the enemy of dwarves no matter whether it is successful or not, so he did not take two senior wizards to take that shortcut.


    The transmission array of the Duchy of Carmel is called Morton magic tower transmission array. Originally, this transmission array can be used by senior wizard Nigel, but it has not been opened. Its owner, Morton wizard, is no longer in this magic tower. The whole magic tower has been closed. The taling can only be opened when receiving the remote command from Morton wizard Teleport array.


    And the most important thing is that the magic tower of the intermediate wizard will not be used by the senior wizard. There are two ways for the senior Wizard of Nigel to use these transmission arrays. One is to use the right in his hand to forcibly open them. This kind of behavior greatly offends the wizard of the magic tower. The other way is to negotiate with the owner of the transmission array.


    Nigel senior wizards can only transmit to the large-scale transmission array of the wizard guild branch of the Principality of Kean, and then contact the transmission array management wizards in karar city to discuss the borrowing of the transmission array.


    With the help of wizards from the wizard guild branch of the Principality of Kean, the three senior wizards soon gained the right to use the karar City transmission array.


    Karar city is located at the junction of the Principality of Kama, the Principality of thunder, the Principality of Koman and the Principality of Laka. It is a wizard trading city jointly built by the Wizards of the four countries. If it is not guaranteed by the wizard branch of the Principality of Keene, the transmission array of this trading city will not be used by senior wizards.


    Starting from the city of kalar, with the "instantaneous movement" speed of three senior wizards, it takes only half a day to get to Dafeng.


    Nigel senior wizard leads the way in front of him. Every time he moves, he is nearly 300 meters. He ignores whether there is a road along the way. Basically, he moves in a straight line. The senior Wizard of bunker and the senior Wizard of Gerald follow closely.


    At this time, it''s needless to say that Nigel''s senior wizard''s heart is oppressed. It''s so good to be a good guard wizard in Liante City, but now he''s fighting with two foreign senior wizards and the only blacksmith master of mankind.The most regretful thing for him now is to take the senior Wizard of bunker and the senior Wizard of Gerald to the forgotten place hotel. There are many ways to make friends, but the forgotten place not only offended Abel, but also made him violate the duty of guarding the wizard.


    Now I can only see if the wizard of ice wind I can help him. He has figured it out. Now he has no way to go back. As long as he catches Abel, he will join ice wind I. the holy land can''t stay. Then change the land.


    Nigel''s senior wizard didn''t have a good impression on Abel, because he always wanted to find Abel to customize a magic wand for him. For various reasons, he didn''t entrust Abel directly to his door, but wanted to get it through the way of the mission issued by the leant wizard Association.


    But Abel didn''t accept the task that seemed to Nigel senior wizard to be just a matter of hands, instead, he got points through special dishes, which made Nigel senior wizard''s plan failed, and also made him have a kind of malice towards Abel.


    This kind of malice was deeply hidden in his heart until the threat of two senior witches broke out. This is also the reason why Nigel senior witches would decisively accept the proposal of Bonk senior witches and go to the Duchy of Carmel with them.


    "Bonk wizard, Harry castle is ahead!" Nigel senior wizard took out a map to check it. This map is a magic item, and their position is displayed on it. Harry castle is also marked with its position.


    "Nigel wizard, after catching Abel, you are a member of our ice wind Department. We will not treat our people badly!" The senior Wizard of bunker gave a vague promise.


    "Bonk wizard, I have got the exact information. Master Abel has been staying in his castle, but he has built several magic towers. It will cause us trouble if he hides in them!" Nigel senior wizard put away the magic map and said.


    "A magic tower of level 6 wizard, I can handle it with one hand!" Said the senior Wizard of Gerald with a sneer.


    This time, the goal is to be a blacksmith master. Senior wizard bunker knows exactly what will happen when he catches a blacksmith master, so he finds senior wizard Nigel. With the help of senior wizard Nigel, with the fastest speed, he takes Abe away before the blacksmith guild in the holy land does not respond.


    As long as they leave the holy land, no matter how strong the blacksmith guild in the holy land is, they will not be affected.


    At the thought of Abel holding the delicious recipe in his hand, the heart of the senior Wizard of bunker is full of enthusiasm. With this kind of dish that can make the wizard crazy, isn''t the points rolling?


    One thing that never occurred to senior Nigel wizard, senior bunker wizard and senior Gerald wizard was that after they forced the two chefs of the forgotten place, Fink and Barney brothers, Abel knew that someone had attacked the forgotten place at the first time because of the contract.


    Abel confirmed the news of the attack of three senior witches through the investigation of Bartoli. At this time, he was waiting for the three senior witches. As long as there was enough time for him, the dwarven witches would appear.

 Chapter 505

    Abel was on the 16th floor of his magic tower. The height of the war fortress was one kilometer.


    "Three high-level energy fluctuations found, three high-level energy fluctuations found!" The voice of tallingflavi came.


    "Here we are!" Abel''s perception also found three red dots flashing rapidly through the scanning array. Red is the most dangerous hint.


    "Flavy, turn on automatic attack mode. All small war puppets control continuous strong city crossbow attacks. No need to confirm direct attacks!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, turn on automatic attack mode!" There is a sense of excitement in tallingflavi''s voice, which is the result of its wisdom promotion. It is more and more humanized.


    Abel doesn''t know how strong the fighting ability of talingflavi is, but he knows that even the original intelligence analysis spirit can control 100 small war puppets to control the continuous strong city crossbow, let alone the more powerful talingflavi now.


    After receiving Abel''s command to turn on automatic attack mode, the crystal on the control cabinet began to flash crazily in a rockery of the war fortress, and in the control room of the magic tower, the talingflavi''s survival array was also flashing crazily.


    Without Abel''s knowledge, a large amount of data was transmitted from the crystal of the control cabinet into the talingflavi''s survival array.


    If Abel noticed at this time, he would find that these are all kinds of attack plans, and they are very perfect attack plans. They are all ancient battle plans stored in the crystal of the control cabinet, and these are also plans that have been tested by practice.


    These schemes were transmitted to the existential array of talingflavi, and a large number of data began to be analyzed. This is talingflavi''s Bank, whose predecessor is intelligence analysis spirit.


    Intelligence: three level 17 senior wizards;


    self armed: one hundred strong city crossbows and 50000 broken armour crossbows in a row;


    Energy: sufficient energy;


    defense: 50000 attack and defense shields;


    auxiliary: space locking function, locking space for ten seconds, once a day.


    Talingflavi listed his own information, and then began to analyze the capabilities of the war fortress. Every possibility was analyzed by it, and each plan was listed.


    No one knows that in just one minute, tallingflavi has considered thousands of possibilities, and then designed a battle plan. The biggest advantage of this design is that as long as the conditions are triggered, the attack plan will be loaded automatically.


    This is the first free attack of talingflavi, who just has the intelligence, just like a newborn child, eager to show its existence value to his master.


    The most important thing is that talingflavi has sufficient energy. Part of the functions of the ancient war fortress have been restored. In the memory of its automatic control cabinet crystal, level 17 wizard is not terrible. There are countless ways to kill these enemies.


    "Wizard Nigel, why is Abel ready here?" In Gerald''s senior wizard''s perception, Harry castle is empty, only the light of the six pointed array behind the castle flickers, showing that there are wizards there, and his suspicious eyes look at Nigel''s senior wizard.


    "Wizard Gerald, I''ve been with you all the time. Where can I have the time to inform master Abel? Besides, I''ve come to this step, and there''s no turning back!" The heart of Nigel''s senior wizard was cold. With the nature of Gerald''s senior wizard, he would join the ice wind system in the future. He was afraid that there would be no good result.


    "Sixth, Nigel wizard will not betray us. Abel is only a junior wizard. How can he escape from the hands of our three senior wizards!" Although the senior Wizard of bunker said this, the expression on his face was not so relaxed.


    An unprepared blacksmith is different from a prepared blacksmith. Now he doubts whether Abel has escaped from here. In that case, it will be very troublesome, because he and the senior Wizard of Gerald can not stay in San Dalu for a long time.


    "Wizard Nigel, are you sure Abel is still here?" The senior Wizard of bunker turned to senior Wizard of Nigel and asked, with a hint of doubt in his voice.


    It''s true that they didn''t stop here for a moment. They wanted to catch Abel unexpectedly, but now there was an accident, which made senior Wizard of bunker doubt whether there was any problem in any link.


    "Wizard bunker, that''s what I got!" At this time, senior wizard Nigel was not sure. Senior wizard bunker said that he believed him and then turned around to say such words. A strong sense of regret rose from his heart. Before he started to act, two senior wizards in his company began to doubt him.


    "Which of you will stay and play with me!" A white light flickered, and a small figure appeared 400 meters away from the three senior wizards. It was the senior Wizard of Cyril who came here. He smiled at the three senior wizards and said.


    "Dwarf wizard!" Although my heart guessed that Abel was ready, there might be dwarven wizards, but I didn''t expect that there would be a Class 17 dwarven wizard.The position of the senior wizard in Cyril is very wonderful. It''s the distance that can''t be reached in a ''moment move''. Even if the senior wizard attacks in this distance, he will be easily avoided.


    "Master Abel is a friend of our dwarves. Do you want to be enemies of the dwarves?" The senior Wizard of Cyril glanced at the three senior wizards again, and finally stopped his eyes on the senior Wizard of Nigel, and said in a deep voice.


    "Dwarven wizard, we are looking for Abel today because of the attack on the Khalifa wizard. Do you dwarves want to intervene in the affairs of human Wizards?" The senior Wizard of bunker took a look at the senior Wizard of Nigel. At this time, the senior Wizard of Nigel, who knows about the dwarves of the holy land, should come to answer. But he didn''t say a word. The senior Wizard of bunker had to yell at him.


    "You''re very familiar. By the way, you''re also familiar with the wizard over there. I haven''t seen any senior wizard in the holy land. Where did you come from?" The senior Wizard of Cyril glanced at the senior Wizard of bunker and then at the senior Wizard of Gerald. He asked in a suspicious voice.


    "Who am I to do with you? Get out of my way!" Cried Gerald''s senior wizard, with a flash of fierce light in his eyes.


    "Sixth, no, he''s procrastinating!" Cried the senior Wizard of bunker.


    Although they are strangers, do dwarves of this identity not know where they come from when they see the senior Wizards of strangers?


    There is only one possibility. The dwarf wizard is deliberately delaying time to wait for support. The three senior wizards are coming at a very fast speed. Even if he is prepared, Abe can''t gather more than one wizard at the same time. It''s time to gather the wizards, especially to fight with the seventeen level Wizards like them, at least If you are a senior wizard above the same level.


    Although there is only one level difference between the level 17 senior wizard and the level 16 senior wizard, there are great differences in the actual combat. After entering the senior wizard, the strong level suppression makes the level 16 senior wizard unable to play a full strength in front of the level 17 senior wizard.


    Every promotion of senior wizard is a huge leap. When facing the senior wizard, the overall strength of senior wizard will be suppressed by one fifth. Unless there is strong equipment, the gap will be completely suppressed in the battle.


    "Whether it''s delaying time or not, one of you should stay with me to play. This is what I promised master Abel!" Said the high Wizard of Cyril, laughing.


    He really wants to delay for some time, and how long he can. Now that he has been found, let''s fight!


    "Five, I''ll stay and kill the dwarf!" Cried Gerald''s senior wizard to Bonk''s senior wizard.


    Hearing that senior wizard Gerald insulted the dwarf, senior wizard Cyril also saw a flash of cold light in his eyes. The overall strength of the dwarf wizard is better than that of the human wizard. This is because of the reason of life, the dwarf has more life to practice.

 Chapter 506

    "Sixth, you have to be careful!" It is the best choice to leave Gerald''s senior wizard. The senior Wizard of bunker has doubts about Nigel''s senior wizard. Of course, it is impossible for him to stay alone.


    The figure of senior Wizard of bunker and senior Wizard of Nigel twinkled and crossed the dwarf senior Wizard of Cyril. They didn''t have time to besiege senior Wizard of Cyril at this time. Now the most important thing is to capture Abel with the fastest speed.


    Outside the six pointed array, senior wizard bunk looked at the huge array composed of six magic towers. He was surprised. The six pointed array was not surprising, but the light array composed of six magic towers in front of him was based on six magic towers. To break the light array, he had to have enough attack power to break the defense of six magic towers.


    At this time, Abel''s Battle Fortress has been lowered to the ground, and the 16th level Abel magic tower has become the base of the whole hexagram array. At this time, the hexagram array has become the strongest defense.


    "Wizard Nigel, let''s break this array at the same time!" Although the senior Wizard of bunker knows that it is not easy to break the defense of six magic towers at the same time, if there is one of them, he will not even try, but the highest magic tower in the middle is only 12 floors.


    "OK!" Nigel''s senior wizard nodded.


    "Blizzard!" The senior Wizard of bunker takes out a magic wand in the waist space bag, holds it in his right hand, and draws a magic pattern in the air.


    On the light array of the six pointed array, the dark clouds immediately covered the array, and the black clouds pressed the array tightly. Then the snowflakes floated down in the sky. When the snowflakes touched the light curtain of the six pointed array, they immediately turned into a piece of cold ice and exploded.


    Seeing the senior Wizard of bunker ''s hand, senior Wizard of Nigel also took out a magic wand and whispered: "meteorite!"


    On the light curtain of the hexagram array, a red mark of fire flickers continuously. A few seconds later, a huge meteorite in the sky falls down and smashes heavily on the red mark of fire flickering on the hexagram array.


    In the magic tower of Morton, the wizard of Morton looked at the energy of the magic tower worried. In a groove in the energy supply array of the magic tower, there was a top magic stone. It was the last time Abel left the magic tower outside the city of Gangba. Last time, the top magic stone blocked the bombing of the senior Wizard of level 16.


    "Strange, why hasn''t the energy been reduced?" There was a flash of doubt in the eyes of Morton wizard. The powerful attack of two level 17 senior wizards did not reduce the energy of his magic tower.


    He couldn''t help looking at the seemingly empty place in the center of the six pointed array. He knew that there was a 16 story magic tower standing there. It seemed that Abel had blocked all attacks with his own magic tower.


    Abel is sneering at the continuous attack of two senior wizards outside. If the two senior wizards see the situation in his magic tower energy array, they will never attack the hexagram array any more.


    In the energy array of Abel magic tower, in the 100 energy grooves of the advanced magic tower, all of them are placed with the top magic stones. Such a defense, even two level 17 senior wizards, is impossible to consume these top magic stones without ten days of day and night attack.


    The question is how can a wizard attack for ten days and ten nights? The magic power of a wizard is not infinite. It will take a long time for them to recover their combat power again.


    "Stop!" Looking at the light curtain of the hexagram array that hasn''t changed after being attacked by dozens of advanced spells, the senior Wizard of bunker shouted.


    When senior wizard Nigel heard what he said, he stopped his magic. Now he has no confidence in being able to catch Abel. Such attacks by two senior wizards have no effect on the defensive array. How can we catch Abel in it.


    At this time, the face of the senior Wizard of bunker was very ugly. There were many accidents in this trip. The things that he thought were easy to get are full of troubles now.


    "Wizard Nigel, you use" instant move "to go in directly and catch Abel!" Said the senior Wizard of bunker, looking at the senior Wizard of Nigel.


    At this time, Nigel''s senior wizard really knew the ice wind wizard. Although it is said that this department was arrogant and domineering, now he really understood it.


    It is feasible to use "instant move" to enter a defense array, but in general, wizards rarely use it. They prefer to break the defense of the defense array, rather than directly use "instant move" to enter an unknown defense array.


    The first thing defense array does for any intruder is to suppress, using all the energy to suppress, especially for the hexagram array with six magic towers as the array base.


    Just now, the attack of two senior witches failed to achieve the effect, which shows that the hexagram array is very strong in defense. If he intrudes into it, he will be greatly suppressed.


    "Bonk wizard, in this case you put me in the fray?" Asked Nigel''s senior wizard angrily.


    "Wizard Nigel, if we can''t break this defense array, I''m ok with Liu. Do you have any way to live in the holy land?" Said the senior Wizard of bunker with a sneer."Bonk wizard, you..." Of course, Nigel senior wizard knows that what he said is true. Bonk senior wizard and Gerald senior wizard are not the people of the holy land. They say that they can leave when they leave, but they can''t leave. They are the guardians of witches and have no authority to use the super transmission array of Lyon city.


    "Well, I have a defense scroll of" energy shield ", which can give you more protection!" The senior Wizard of bunker also knew that he could not force the senior Wizard of Nigel too hard at this time, so he took out a scroll and handed it to him.


    "Energy shield" is a kind of powerful defense magic that senior electrical wizards can learn. This kind of magic can convert the damage to life into the consumption of mana. It is the strongest defense magic of senior electrical wizards.


    Because there are a lot fewer witches learning electric magic than those in fire and ice. In addition, the "energy shield" magic is a high-level defense magic. The value of this defense scroll is extremely high. At least the high-level wizard in Nigel, Saint continent, has never seen such scroll.


    Nigel senior wizard looked at the "energy shield" in his hand, and at Bunker senior wizard. He knew that it would not work if he didn''t go. He thought about the attack he would be attacked once he entered.


    There are six magic towers. According to the information, the magic towers that can have witches are Morton magic tower on the 12th floor, Evelyn magic tower on the 7th floor, Murphy magic tower on the 7th floor, and the magic tower owned by Abel on the 6th floor. No other magic towers have witches.


    The attack of the four magic towers can only reach the attack power of level 12 wizards. Even if it is strengthened through the magic tower, it can''t reach the attack power of senior wizards. As for the physical attack of Nigel senior wizards, who are proud of wizards, he doesn''t believe that any kind of physical attack can break through his defense.


    "Bonk wizard, I''ll go!" Said Nigel''s senior wizard in a deep voice.


    He first activated a "ice breaking armor" ice defense spell on his body, which is also the most powerful defense spell he learned. His main attack spell is fire spell, and the ice spell did not learn the advanced spell level.


    The wizard''s energy is limited. The higher the level is, the more so. Only the specialized department can let the senior wizard have a higher level of magic level. The final result of the senior wizard that all departments learn is that all magic will not be really proficient.


    Among them, the most important thing is that senior magicians in the specialty department are more likely to be promoted. This is the experience summarized by countless senior magicians. The experience summarized by the predecessors with countless lessons may be that many magicians learn more magic when they are in the intermediate level. But as long as they reach the senior level, no senior magician can practice many kinds of magic at the same time unless they want to die Advanced spell.


    After putting on the ice crystal armor formed by "ice breaking armor", senior wizard Nigel took out another Rune card, activated a defensive Rune card first, and increased his own defense.


    Then activate a rune card to increase long-range attack defense, another Rune card to enhance anti poison, a rune card to enhance fire protection, a rune card to enhance anti electricity, a rune card to enhance anti ice, and four runes to strengthen their own attributes.


    The light of all kinds of Rune cards on Nigel''s senior wizard''s body flickered constantly. At last, he hesitated and looked at the scroll of "energy shield" magic in his hand, which is almost the unique defense scroll in the holy land. If it''s too bad to use it at this time, he thought of putting it away again.

 Chapter 507

    The senior Wizard of bunker looked at Nigel, who was endowed with numerous Rune cards and defense spells, and felt scornful. Although the hexagram defense array has a very strong defense ability, the characteristics of the array are just strong defense ability, almost no attack ability. At most, there are only some special arrays with their own attack ability.


    For example, the electric defense array has its own powerful electric element attack, but that kind of attack ability is not controlled by the array.


    The high elves created these arrays, but did not create an aggressive array, which made the only role of the array in the whole wizard system was defense, and the attack was realized by symbols.


    Nigel senior sorcerer took a breath, his figure was wrapped in a white light, then disappeared in place, in the six mans array, his figure appeared.


    "Find the intruder, suppress, attack!" After being authorized by Abel, tallingflavi began to move freely at his own discretion.


    The body of Nigel''s senior wizard appears from "instant movement", and then a huge pressure appears, which reduces his reaction speed, movement speed and casting speed to the lowest point.


    He was shocked, and his skillful "instant move" magic began to activate. At this time, a broken armor crossbow arrow flew out of the void.


    At this time, although Nigel senior wizard was completely suppressed, his mental power was not suppressed. He could clearly sense the flying armor breaking crossbow, and quickly judge that if he still used "instant movement" at this speed, the most likely thing was to be hit by the crossbow.


    In this moment, he appeared a rune card in his hand and threw it at the crossbow. Meanwhile, his body resisted the huge pressure and flashed a little to one side.


    The rune cards are all ice Rune cards. Although the attack power of Rune cards is very low, its effect is not small, and it almost excites at any time. It makes Rune cards become the fastest attack means in the hands of wizards, especially for this kind of complete physical attack.


    In addition, the effect of Rune card is basically rule effect, which is difficult to avoid. This is also the reason why the wizard still uses Rune card when its attack power is very low.


    The crossbow flying in the air is surrounded by frost. Due to the deceleration effect on the rune card, the speed of the crossbow is reduced a little. This little deceleration, coupled with the side flash of Nigel senior wizard, makes the crossbow brush his arm and fly past.


    Although the senior Wizard of Nigel used various means, he still did not completely avoid under the strong suppression of the hexagram array. When the crossbow passed his arm, it also drew a blood line on his arm.


    In the whole process, his defense is just like a virtual device. No matter the shield or the defense magic, he didn''t resist the crossbow. Even the two passive defense magic items he carried didn''t work. They were smashed just after being activated. The strength of the crossbow can be imagined.


    The intense pain made him not even think about it. He took out a scroll of "instant movement" to activate it, and then his figure disappeared in the hexagram array.


    "Ah!" Nigel''s senior wizard appeared on the side of Bunker''s senior wizard with a painful cry.


    Abel watched in the magic tower as talingflavi launched an attack. He didn''t understand why talingflavi didn''t carry out a saturation strike, which would definitely leave Nigel''s senior wizard behind, but he didn''t care much, because he felt that with the wisdom of talingflavi, he should not make such a low-level mistake. Let''s watch again!


    "Wizard Nigel, what''s going on inside?" The senior Wizard of bunker didn''t look at the injury of senior Wizard of Nigel. He didn''t need to look at this kind of injury. It was not serious. He had seen countless injuries on the battlefield and was used to bleeding.


    "There is a crossbow in it. Once I enter it, I will be suppressed by a large array. Then I will be attacked by a crossbow. I can hardly return!" Nigel''s senior wizard took a bottle of "healing potion," he said.


    "A crossbow scares you like this?" The senior Wizard of bunker looked down upon the fighting power of the senior Wizard of Saint continent very much, and a crossbow ran out in fear.


    "That''s a crossbow. I have used many means to come back alive!" Nigel''s senior wizard ignored Bonk''s injury and further ridiculed him.


    "Deal with the wound quickly. Let''s go in together. Just hide behind me. It''s just a crossbow!" At this time, the senior Wizard of bunker is full of confidence. With the exploration of senior Wizard of Nigel, he has a solid foundation for the defense of the six mans array. He doesn''t need to worry about the crossbow. He often meets on the battlefield, and naturally has a way to deal with it.


    "Bonk wizard, what can you do?" Nigel''s senior wizard doesn''t want to go in and take risks if he doesn''t have full assurance now.


    The senior Wizard of bunker took out a steel puppet nearly three meters tall in the space bag. This puppet is different from those of Abel. The puppet holds a huge shield, but from the perspective of technology, it is also the work of dwarves.


    Nigel senior wizard looked at the huge shield, inlaid with intermediate magic stone and the rune drawn on the whole shield, and understood that this is a magic shield. Besides, even if it is not a magic shield, only the thickness of the shield can make people feel at ease.He treated the wound on his arm, applied some wound medicine and bandaged it again. The injury with "healing medicine" was not serious at this time. He moved his arm to make sure that the injury would not affect the activity. Then he began to add various states to his body.


    He didn''t save the scroll of "energy shield" this time. He used it directly on his body. Although the scroll of "energy shield" was very rare, he didn''t have the thought of saving as long as he thought about the huge crossbow arrow. His life was the most important thing.


    "Follow me and destroy a magic tower as soon as you enter, so that the hexagram array will break naturally!" Said the senior Wizard of bunker.


    This kind of defense array is of course the easiest to destroy from the inside. The hexagram array is composed of six arrays. As long as one array is broken, the hexagram array will no longer exist, and the suppression of the hexagram array against the invaders will no longer exist. The next magic tower is the lamb to be slaughtered.


    There is no problem with Nigel''s senior wizard. As long as he is not allowed to resist the crossbow in front, it is easy for him to cast spells in the back.


    In addition, he believed in the title of battle Wizard of bunker senior wizard very much, because it indicated that bunker senior wizard was a wizard experienced in all kinds of battles, which was totally different from the senior wizard with little combat experience in the holy land.


    "Ready?" Asked the senior Wizard of Nigel after a look at him.


    "OK, you can enter!" Nigel''s senior wizard nodded, his body was already full of all kinds of blessings.


    The senior Wizard of bunker looked at the senior Wizard of Nigel who was shining in front of him, and his face was full of ridicule. If the senior Wizard of Nigel was there, he would definitely be attacked by the first group of enemies, and would not survive the first battle there.


    "Go!" The senior Wizard of bunker put his hands on the steel puppet holding the shield, and his body was close behind the steel puppet, hiding himself completely.


    Although he didn''t care what he said, it was a crossbow. If he didn''t care, he could completely break all his defenses and break through the crossbow.


    The dwarf''s crossbow is very famous in any continent, because the crossbow is the most powerful urban defense means in the world. There are very few crossbows available to human beings, which can only protect large cities, and the dwarf has strict control over the sold crossbows.


    If any crossbow is not in the city defense that it should exist, then the purchaser of the crossbow will enter the dwarves'' blacklist, and the prohibition is only the most basic means.


    The most serious problem is that there is no after-sales maintenance. The crossbow has a service life. There are a large number of vulnerable parts that need to be replaced after being used many times, and the main parts need to be maintained once in a period of time. These works can only be carried out by dwarfs.


    It can be said that the discovery of a crossbow here has surprised the senior Wizard of bunker. This kind of strategic resources will appear in a count leader. Even if the owner here is the master of blacksmith, you should know that Abel is only the master of human blacksmith, not the master of dwarf blacksmith. It is difficult to sell strategic materials with the stubbornness and principle of dwarfs.

 Chapter 508

    The senior Wizard of bunker showed "instant movement". He and the shield holding steel puppet he held disappeared in place, while senior Wizard of Nigel did not hesitate. At the same time, he also showed "instant movement" and followed the senior Wizard of bunker into the six mans array.


    Before entering again, senior mage Nigel held a staff in his right hand, while his left hand held a scroll of "instant movement" ready to activate.


    The difference between spells and scrolls lies in the speed of casting. If you are proficient, there will be a process. But the scrolls are different. After mental power activates the scrolls, as long as you provide enough power, the spells in the scrolls will be activated almost immediately.


    Once again, Nigel senior wizard felt the repression again. Just when he felt uncomfortable, there was a array disk in the hands of bunker senior wizard. He threw the array disk on the ground under his feet, and a small defensive array wrapped their two senior wizards and steel puppets.


    Nigel senior wizard''s eyes scanned the array disk and saw that although the array disk was very small, there were 20 intermediate magic stones in its energy groove, which was almost the total energy used by an intermediate defense array.


    When this seemingly small defense array enveloped him, the suppression power of the hexagram array just disappeared, and he has completely recovered his control.


    This is the method of powerful battle wizard, which can counteract the suppression of a powerful defense array composed of six magic towers. Just a array plate, it gives them a foothold in the six mans array.


    "Ready to attack!" The senior Wizard of bunker cried out that only he knew that the small array disk could not support for a long time. If he could not break a magic tower in a short time, he would be suppressed by the hexagram array.


    When senior wizard Nigel heard the warning from senior wizard Bonk, he raised the staff in his right hand to lock a six story magic tower not far away. At this time, he only needs to break a magic tower, of course, to pick the best one to attack.


    The "meteorite" magic pattern has been rapidly drawn. Soon a fire red mark appears on the six level magic tower. In a few seconds, a powerful fire series advanced magic "meteorite" will come.


    As soon as the senior Wizard of bunker entered the six pointed array, he felt locked by vipers. It seemed that his life would be fatally threatened at any time. This feeling made him return to the battlefield. He quickly took out two scrolls and put them on his body, energy shield and Ice Armor.


    A dark gold ball of energy generated by the energy shield appears on his head, while the Ice Armor forms an ice crystal armor on his body.


    But these protections still didn''t give him a little sense of security. The huge sense of crisis made him take another "instant movement" scroll in his hand, and touch the pattern on the scroll with his hand. Finally, his heart had a little peace.


    The whole process is just a moment. As they enter the hexagram array, talingflavi has begun to perform the operation crazily.


    "


    find the intruder!


    Decoy plan C succeeded, execute plan B!


    It is found that the guided advanced spell "meteorite" is used to calculate the attack power. The target magic tower can support 50 seconds, and the "meteorite" spell will not be ignored!


    Measure the intruder''s defense, strong defense, use saturation attack!


    Predict that intruders may escape and use space lock!


    ¡±


    it took only half a second for talingflavi to decide the attack mode, and then a strange wave came out from the invisible void in the center of the hexagram array, sweeping through the senior Wizard of bunker and the senior Wizard of Nigel.


    Senior wizard Nigel never felt this kind of wave, but he found that wave had no attack power and did not pay attention to it. He thought it was just a scanning wave from scanning array.


    But the senior Wizard of bunker is different. When he waves through his body, he feels a sense of coming. This kind of feeling reminds him of the battle in which he was surrounded by the enemy and almost died. If it was not rescue in time, he would not be as simple as several huge wounds on his body.


    He almost instinctively sweeps the "instant move" scroll in his hand, and the "instant move" scroll emits a white light, and then, there is no next.


    The failure of the "instant move" scroll shocked the senior Wizard of bunker. What is "instant move"? This is the most powerful means for the wizard to survive in this world. It is known as the inextricable way of moving.


    In addition to a few Dharma arrays, even the six pointed Dharma array in front of them did not block the wizard''s free access to "instant movement", which is unstoppable. This understanding is deeply rooted in the minds of every wizard in the world.


    And now here, the scroll of "instant move" has failed to activate. What does this mean? It is very clear in the heart of the senior Wizard of bunker that if he can go out alive, the secret alone can make Abel never feel better.


    Once again, the senior Wizard of bunker tightly pressed his body close to the steel puppet. At this time, only this steel puppet can protect him. Now he has only one idea, that is, Abel has only one crossbow.What will happen to a wizard who has lost "instant movement"? Although the wizard has powerful and unmatched attack power and various defense means, in general, the wizard itself is still fragile. The countless erosion of magic makes the body of the wizard not strong.


    Without "instant movement" to make the wizard a fixed target, the weak body of the wizard will become the main target of the enemy.


    The wand in the hand of the senior Wizard of bunker flashed, and the "blizzard" spell pattern flashed, just when he was going to break out with all his strength, a black spot appeared in the void.


    His mental power is faster than his eyes to perceive what they are. His face turns pale, the "blizzard" magic pattern in his hand spreads, and the black clouds just gathered in the sky disappear.


    When the catapult reaches a certain scale, it will have a loud name, which is called "arrow fury". Of course, this is not the name of holy land.


    It''s not to say that a wizard without instant movement can use instant movement. It''s extremely dangerous to be in the rage of this arrow.


    There has never been such a moment of despair for the Bonk senior wizard who lost the "instant movement". His heart has already known his end. Now he just has a kind of unspeakable sorrow. It''s just because of greed that the wizard who has experienced all kinds of battles and can survive in that kind of battlefield will die in this peaceful holy land.


    At the same time, senior wizard Nigel also saw the rain of the crossbow. He could not care about the "meteorite" magic that had not yet come into the sky. Before the "meteorite" had completely fallen, he removed the magic pattern and dissipated it in the air.


    In the face of so many crossbows, senior wizard Nigel doesn''t believe that only relying on the shield puppet in front can block so many crossbows. If the city crossbow is so easy to block, the reputation of dwarf city crossbow won''t be so loud.


    The "instant move" magic scroll in his left hand is activated by mental force, "escape" is his only idea at this time. Under this protection, catching Abel has become a joke, just like in a dwarf city full of crossbows, trying to catch dwarves.


    But he had the same problem as the Bonk wizard, and the "move in an instant" scroll just blinked and stopped.


    "It''s over!" There was a burst of regret and despair in Nigel''s senior wizard''s heart. The longer he lived, the more afraid he was of death. This sentence is really good. If he had a chance at this time, he would kneel in front of Abel and beg for mercy. But at this time, he did not see Abel''s face. Until now, he did not know that only a pagoda spirit was the enemy of him.


    Abel has understood talingflavi''s plan at this time, and he can''t help shivering. Talingflavi knows how to use the method of luring enemies. If it''s him who commands the battle, he doesn''t have that great determination to let the first senior Wizard of Nigel come in and kill one with his ideas.


    I didn''t expect that tallingfro Ravi was much more ruthless than him, and forced two senior witches to die.

 Chapter 509

    In the first round of the rage of arrows, there were a hundred broken armour crossbows. Under the command of talinfravi, these 100 broken armour crossbows directly sealed the space between the senior Wizard of bunker and the senior Wizard of Nigel.


    Abel''s mental power is magnified by the magic array on the magic tower at this time, covering all the spaces where the two senior wizards are. He watches the first round of 100 armor breaking crossbows flying to the steel puppet holding the shield, and the two senior wizards hide their bodies behind the steel puppet.


    Although it is said that a hundred broken armour crossbows are released together, they are also controlled by talingflavi. The first broken armour crossbow collides with the magic shield of the steel puppet with shield. A white light flashed over the magic shield to reduce the attack strength of the crossbow.


    But the continuous strong city crossbow, which is more powerful than the ordinary dwarf city crossbow, is just the first broken armour crossbow to scatter the white light of the magic shield, and then the intermediate magic stone on the shield is broken into pieces because the rune is attacked by the super limit.


    The huge shield without Rune protection was directly broken down by the first crossbow. With the sound of "Dang", the armor breaking crossbow that broke through the shield hit the puppet in the rear. However, due to the slowing down of Rune and the blocking of the steel giant shield, the armor breaking crossbow was finally stuck in the body of the steel puppet.


    But just like this, the unparalleled power above the broken armor crossbow arrow pushed the whole steel puppet as high as three meters backward, which also made the two senior wizards almost squeezed out from behind the steel puppet.


    If the person is behind the giant shield, the attack has already killed the person directly behind the giant shield. Although the steel puppet was hit by the broken armour crossbow, it did not hurt the key mechanism in the body, so there is no big problem.


    But this is the fury of arrows. After the first one broke through the shield, the second one directly hit the huge shield. This one broke through the shield and shot at the chest of the steel puppet. With the sound of breaking, the point of the arrow came out from behind the steel puppet, almost hurt bonko hiding behind Class wizard.


    As if the steel puppet had lost his life, with his chest pierced and his power lost at the same time, the steel head fell down.


    Without the power support of the iron and steel puppet itself, the third crossbow then flew to shoot the iron and steel puppet away from the ground and flew to two senior wizards. At this time, the magic pattern in the hands of the senior Wizard of bunker flashed, and the "ice point post" was activated, directly freezing the iron and steel puppet on the ground.


    The fourth bolt hit the frozen steel puppet, and the fragile steel body of the three meter high steel puppet was smashed to pieces by this bolt.


    Among the fragments, Abel seemed to see the frightened face of the senior Wizard of bunker. The fifth, sixth and seventh finished crossbow arrows flew past and shot at the senior Wizard of bunker who had lost his protection.


    The senior Wizard of bunker is about to take out another steel puppet from the space bag, but these three crossbows won''t wait for his action even if it doesn''t take half a second. The three crossbows first touch the "Ice Armor". The appearance of the "Ice Armor" is as gorgeous as crystal, but when they touch the three crossbows, they are as fragile as crystal.


    The "Ice Armor" was broken with a sound of breaking. However, the "Ice Armor" has its own automatic counter attack ability, because the war fortress has a tighter hidden means than the isolation array, so it failed to find the target of the counter attack and failed to start.


    Then three crossbows shot into the body of the senior Wizard of bunker. His passive defense magic items were activated in an instant. Two defense shields were broken just after they appeared. The power of the three crossbows has not been consumed yet, and they continue to rush towards his body.


    At this time, the dark golden energy ball on the top of the head of the senior Wizard of bunker was flashing violently. His body seemed to be illusory at this moment. Three crossbows passed through his body, but his body was not broken down, because the three crossbows just hit a phantom body.


    Although the body of the senior Wizard of bunker was not broken down, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and he was not happy because he escaped a disaster, because after these three crossbows, more crossbows were coming to him.


    His "energy shield" spell just used up all his power to transform the damage caused by three crossbows. At this time, he had no power. A wizard without power is not as good as an empty knight.


    "I don''t want to!" With a loud cry, the senior Wizard of bunker was shot by more than ten crossbow arrows, and shot directly through. Behind him, the senior Wizard of Nigel was also shot through.


    The tenacious vitality of the senior Wizard of bunker made him insist on looking at the void of the catapult. It is inevitable that he would not be reconciled, because he was killed by Yin. If it was not for the senior Wizard of Nigel to test the defense here, he would never enter such a strong defense array with his care.


    And the most depressing thing is that senior wizard Nigel has added so many states that he thinks he can hold on to it, but even the crossbow that penetrates the body of senior wizard bunker can''t be resisted by him. With the end of the body''s mana consumption, the damage reduction effect of "energy shield" disappears, and he is also killed by the constantly fired crossbow.Abel lamented the power of the war fortress, the fluctuation of the power to block the space, which is absolutely the most powerful attack auxiliary means for the wizard. With the continuous strong city crossbow controlled by the small war puppet, it is almost the star of the wizard.


    Space blockade for ten seconds, where the use of ten seconds, just less than three seconds, two senior wizard was shot into a hedgehog.


    Abel''s spiritual power swept over two senior wizards, their wands and space bags were all in a white light, and they were received in the magic tower by Abel using "teleportation".


    This is the advantage of the magic tower. The large-scale mental power enhancing array in the magic tower can greatly improve the mental power, which is very similar to the head ring he obtained to strengthen the mental power.


    However, the power of the head ring is to concentrate the mental power amplification ability which needs a lot of array and energy support in the magic tower into a small head ring, so that this ability can be used outside the magic tower.


    Talinfravi''s second round of Sunder crossbow is automatically ready to launch, but its scan results stop the second round of attack.


    "


    the intruder''s life trace disappears!


    Cancel the attack, the attack task is completed!


    ¡±


    the suppression in the hexagram array has disappeared. The bodies of two senior witches are like broken toys, and there is no longer the prestige of the past. At this time, the wizard crystals in the brain of the two corpses begin to overflow the soul energy.


    A beautiful scene, which can only be composed by life, appears in the six mans array. The two lights of soul rush into the sky above Harry castle, as if to connect the heaven and the earth.


    "Old five!" Gerald senior wizard stopped his magic. His fight with the senior Wizard of Cyril was very boring. Although he wanted to fight quickly, but the senior Wizard of Cyril wanted to delay time. Facing a senior wizard who didn''t want to fight, he was also very helpless. At this time, he saw the light of soul in the six mans array. He couldn''t help howling.


    Senior wizard Gerald knows what that is. There are four senior wizards here today. He and senior wizard Cyril are here. The two soul lights are the soul lights of senior wizard bunker and senior wizard Nigel, needless to say.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril didn''t take the opportunity to attack. He was also stunned. The two lights of soul, which are the light of life of the two senior wizards, are very clear to him in the hexagram array.


    Although the hexagram array defense system, which combines dwarves and elves, can be called the best defense system in the holy land, it is only aimed at ordinary wizards, such as junior wizards and intermediate wizards, but its effect on senior wizards is not great.


    As a senior wizard, which senior wizard is not a means of life preservation, among which Nigel senior wizard is killed, he can still understand, because Nigel senior wizard has no backstage, and the life preservation base card in his hand is limited.

 Chapter 510

    But the senior Wizard of bunker is different. He is a battle wizard. If the battle wizard is so easy to kill, the world will not be the world of the wizard for a long time. Although ice wind is not the top-level wizard, it also has a very deep foundation. The means to protect life are not rare. How can it die here?


    The senior Wizard of Cyril didn''t expect that Abel didn''t fight at all. It was a set of automatic attacks by talingflavi that ended the fight.


    It turns out that Abel is also holding back his strength and is ready to release Feiyan and Johnson. His idea is to use the advantages of the array and the space blocking function of the war fortress to kill a senior wizard first.


    Feiyan, the remaining two senior wizards, can choose one senior wizard alone. The other one is mainly attacked by Johnson, who has two kinds of strengthening abilities, namely "burning magic power" and "extra fast". He carries a batch of summoning objects with him.


    Who knows that in a short time, the two senior witches were killed by talinfravi. One hundred broken armour crossbows changed the lives of two senior witches, and most of the 100 used broken armour crossbows were recyclable.


    "Abel, you dare to kill the fifth, I swear here, I will let your whole family accompany you to die in pain!" The senior Wizard of Gerald howled like a wounded lone wolf.


    Gerald senior wizard is not a fool. He is very clear that the six mans array cannot be entered. The fighting capacity of the senior Wizard of bunker is even higher than him. All the senior Wizard of bunker died in the six mans array, and he will not enter it rashly.


    What he has to do now is to provoke Abel and let him leave the battle of six Mans, so that he can be killed and avenged for the senior Wizard of bunker.


    Of course, Abel heard the call of senior wizard Gerald. When he heard the words of senior wizard Gerald, his face sank. What he hated most was to threaten him with people.


    "Flavy, get me out of the tower!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master!" And then a white light enveloped Abel and removed him from the tower.


    Abel claps in front of his chest, and the figure of Heifeng appears beside him. Heifeng has soul communication with him. As soon as he appears, he quickly runs to the master, and Abel jumps on the back of Heifeng.


    "Sorcerer, no matter who you are, you have successfully angered me!" Abel''s voice came from the six mans array, and then he came out of the six mans array on the black wind.


    "Are you ready to die?" Gerald''s senior wizard''s eyes have become red with blood. The senior Wizard of bunker is his best brother. Only when they cooperate with each other can they survive in many battles in that world. The senior Wizard of bunker has saved his life for many times. Now the person who killed the senior Wizard of bunker is in front of him.


    The figure of the senior Wizard of Cyril flashed to Abel''s side and said softly, "master Abel, you should not come out. This is the battle of the senior wizard!"


    He said that he was also on guard against the raid of senior wizard Gerald. Although senior wizard Gerald wanted to kill Abel, he knew that Abel was too close to the six mans array. He had only one chance to attack, and there was senior wizard Cyril on the edge. It was hard for him to grasp this opportunity.


    But senior wizard Gerald didn''t worry. The senior wizard who can live so long is not a fool. Since Abel has come out of the hexagram array, it means that what he just said has successfully angered Abel.


    As long as Abel does not return to the battle of the six Mans, he has a chance to take Abel''s life.


    "Cyril wizard, take a rest and see the fighting power of my contract beast Johnson!" Abel said with a smile.


    Abel had already felt the power of the senior wizard in Gerald. He had always heard how powerful the senior wizard was. When he killed the senior wizard in front of him, he did not use the power of the wizard.


    Because there was no time to experience the feeling of a low-level wizard facing a high-level wizard when killing a high-level wizard. At that time, the idea was only to use Knight power, and only one shot power.


    Now in the face of the senior wizard Gerald, he finally had enough time. Now he finally knows why the senior wizard is strong, because the power in his body has been basically suppressed and difficult to mobilize.


    In other words, an ordinary wizard in the face of senior wizard, almost no power to fight back, the power of senior wizard can be imagined.


    But Abel''s psychic sense didn''t perceive the danger. That''s because even if Gerald''s senior wizard''s suppression is strong enough, it has no effect on the black wind under him. The black wind can not only use the "instantaneous movement", but also has no speed.


    As long as the black wind is not suppressed, Abel will have the ability to escape. If he is attacked, the black wind can move into the hexagram array immediately, which is his courage to stand here and talk with senior wizard Gerald.


    Abel''s hand was on his chest, and then a black hole appeared in front of him, and a giant steel monster up to 10 meters came out.


    The senior Wizard of Gerald thought it was a puppet at first, but soon he found that the iron monster had the breath of life. It was a spirit beast, a contract spirit beast called out."Johnson, kill him!" Abel ordered.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril knew Johnson. This steel monster could swallow a magic tower, but he didn''t expect Abel would call it out to fight now.


    Although the tall Johnson seems to be powerful, as long as the attack to estimate the defense of the senior wizard is hard to resist, the problem is how the senior wizard can let it attack!


    Just when the senior Wizard of Cyril thought about it, Johnson heard the master''s order, and his head looked at the senior Wizard of Gerald. The senior Wizard of Gerald felt that he was being watched by the strong enemies on the battlefield.


    Johnson moved. In front of the senior Wizard of Cyril, he rushed to the senior Wizard of Gerald from stillness to transformation. There was almost no acceleration.


    "It''s impossible!" The senior Wizard of Cyril stared at Johnson''s shadow. What kind of speed is needed to turn a ten meter high steel monster into an invisible shadow.


    When Gerald senior wizard felt something wrong, he almost instinctively used "instant movement" to flash to one side, and Johnson also kept flashing to the side, at the same time, he changed direction and rushed to Gerald senior wizard again.


    Gerald''s senior Wizard "moves in an instant" 300 meters away. It takes Johnson seconds to cross the distance, which gives him the time to fight back. Because Johnson''s speed is too fast, the high-level magic takes too long to cast, and he can''t catch Johnson''s figure.


    So Gerald''s senior wizard kept flashing the "ice spike" magic pattern, and a sharp ice comet flew to Johnson.


    Johnson''s polyhedral iron ball transforms rapidly. The iron ball with 10 thul Shure runes appears on the surface of his body. With the increase of 75% magic resistance brought by the enhancement of "burning magic power", Johnson is almost immune to this intermediate magic.


    Johnson didn''t go forward directly against the sharp ice comet formed by the "ice spike", but took out the huge bow which was changed from the city crossbow from the back, took out a crossbow and put it on the huge bow. In the whole process, it didn''t stop its speed, using the speed to dodge the sharp ice comet.


    When the senior Wizard of Gerald was aimed at by the giant bow, he moved away again in an instant. Johnson''s speed and attack didn''t seem to pose a great threat to him. Of course, he couldn''t pose any threat to Johnson.


    If he dare to take risks and stay in one place to cast "blizzard" magic, he may change the war situation, but he doesn''t want to try either Johnson''s huge iron fist or the crossbow on the huge bow.


    He now doubted whether he was in the hexagram array or whether this steel monster attacked the two senior wizards, so he didn''t want this steel monster to stick to his body even a little.


    Although Gerald''s senior wizard is very violent in nature, he also evaded Johnson''s attack with "burning power" due to his wariness. You need to know that as long as the wizard is attacked by Johnson, even if it is a slight attack, the terrible "burning power" effect will explode, and the attack power will be consumed by four times of the corresponding power.

 Chapter 511

    Abel frowned. He thought Johnson would be able to threaten the senior wizard with the ability of "very fast" reinforcement, but in the current situation, the threat was too small.


    "Wizard of Cyril, let''s go into the six mans array!" Abel turned to the high Wizard of Cyril.


    "Yes, master Abel!" Although the senior Wizard of Cyril wondered why Abel asked for it at this time, he nodded.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril "moves instantly" into the hexagram array. Through the transparent light array of the hexagram array, he can still see the battle outside.


    And Abel did not enter at once, he ordered through the soul chain: "Johnson, use the top of death!"


    Johnson''s running body was a fierce meal. At this time, it was about 200 meters away from the senior wizard Gerald. At the command of its master, it immediately began to rotate in place.


    Gerald senior wizard didn''t know what the steel monster was going to do, but he knew that it was a good opportunity to attack. The "blizzard" magic pattern flashed in front of his staff, and black clouds began to appear in the sky above Johnson.


    But Johnson didn''t want to avoid it at this time, because it was adjusting its rotation. When Johnson was still a stone giant, its death gyroscope attack could attack all creatures within 500 meters at most. Now it has changed its heavier body, and its speed is enhanced by "extremely fast", and the rotation speed is many times faster than before.


    The faster rotation speed makes the death gyroscope''s attack range wider. Just as the dense black cloud on Johnson''s head was about to start falling snow, it began to explode.


    Johnson''s polyhedral iron ball began to be shot out by a huge centrifugal force. At this time, it was like a blooming steel flower. Johnson was the flower center, and the polyhedral iron ball flying out formed petals.


    A moment before Johnson attacked with the death gyroscope, the black wind under him flickered into the hexagram array.


    But senior wizard Gerald saw Abel twinkle into the hexagram array. His eyes were full of anxiety. If Abel didn''t go out of the hexagram array, he would have no chance to kill Abel this time.


    You need to know that he has only three days to stay in the holy land. It has been used for one day. Now there are two days left. I don''t know how long it will be before he comes back next time.


    Just as the senior Wizard of Gerald was worried, a series of black shadows came out of Johnson''s unseen body.


    Sensing the danger, Gerald''s senior wizard quickly used "instant movement" to flash to 300 meters away, but just when his body appeared, a polyhedral iron ball had reached him.


    At this time, "instant move" is too late, that is, there is no time to take out the "instant move" magic scroll from the space bag, only hard resistance.


    Gerald senior wizard is always on the front line in the battlefield, so he has many means to deal with this pure physical attack. Experience tells him that although the multi-faceted iron ball is fast and powerful, it is far from the ability to break his defense.


    The polyhedral iron ball smashed on the "Ice Armor" of the senior wizard Gerald, and a burst of ice crystal fragments broke out in the "Ice Armor". The huge impact of the polyhedral iron ball was weakened a lot. Then the shield formed by two consecutive passive defense magic articles completely lost the power of the polyhedral iron ball and fell to the ground.


    The "Ice Armor" of senior wizard Gerald also activated an "ice bomb" to shoot at Johnson, which is the automatic return attack ability of the "Ice Armor".


    After Gerald''s senior wizard was hit, Johnson immediately sensed that, because his "burning magic" ability was activated, he almost immediately stopped the death top. In a moment, its height had changed from ten meters to six meters, and a large number of multiple iron balls covered a kilometer in that moment.


    It turns into a six meter Johnson with no effect on speed. It nimbly avoids flying "ice bombs", which is also the biggest weakness of ice magic. The speed of magic flying in the air is too slow, which gives it enough time to avoid.


    Johnson dodged the ice bullet and did not stop. He rushed straight to Gerald''s senior wizard. With a big bow in his hand, a crossbow flew out.


    Gerald''s senior wizard was very lucky. He was only attacked by a polyhedral iron ball, but at the same time he was in trouble. When he successfully blocked the attack of polyhedral iron ball, his magic power disappeared rapidly.


    The full level "instant move" mana requires only five points. However, after being attacked by a multi-faceted iron ball, the mana of senior wizard Gerald will be consumed rapidly due to the enhancement of Johnson''s "burning mana".


    As long as one second, the magic power of senior wizard Gerald can be restored to the lowest value of one "instant move", but Johnson didn''t give him this chance. Although Johnson''s height has become six meters, it has not had a great impact on the use of the giant bow. With the bow string, senior wizard Gerald who is waiting for the magic power to be restored sees a crossbow arrow flying ¡£


    This crossbow is only sent out from the huge bow that the crossbow is disassembled into. It does not reach the maximum attack power of the crossbow, but its speed is not slow.Looking at the arrow flying, but there is no magic power in his body. At this critical moment of life and death, senior wizard Gerald poured a bottle of potion into the import. This potion is a very rare potion for restoring magic power, but the side effects are at the cost of life, so few wizards can use it.


    But at this time, he had no time to think about it. Life is more precious, and life and death are more critical in front of him. At this time, it seems very worthwhile to replace 10 years of life with 100 points of mana.


    Gerald''s senior wizard''s action of drinking potion is extremely fast, almost can be described as lightning, which is also the result of years of battlefield survival.


    Just drink the potion faster, but it will take a little time for the potion to work. Even if the time is less than half a second, Johnson''s catapult has arrived in front of him.


    The senior Wizard of Gerald made an unexpected move. He grabbed the magic wand with both hands and blocked it in front of his chest. The crossbow arrow just hit the magic wand.


    Of course not. Gerald''s senior wizard has rich experience in fighting. He uses his experience to quickly judge the direction of the crossbow and make a good move in advance.


    The crossbow smashes into the staff, and the staff suddenly explodes outward. The whole staff is just like the ignited explosive. It explodes directly, but the explosion is not the explosion of fire, but ice crystals. Large pieces of ice crystals appear in front of him.


    Of course, this action also consumes most of the mana he just started to recover. His idea at this time is to leave here as soon as he recovers the mana, and never fight with this monster again.


    The crossbow was stuck on the ice crystal in front of Gerald''s senior wizard, but the huge impact still pushed his body back a step, and he found that his magic power was empty again.


    The senior Wizard of Gerald screamed in his heart, what kind of ability is this? Every time he hits the wizard, the wizard''s power will disappear. He has never met this ability in the battlefield of another place. How can he meet it in the holy land.


    The life span of just ten years is only one breath. Once again, the magic force is emptied, and his staff is also detonated into an ice crystal. At this time, it has cost a lot, but it is still in danger.


    Because he saw Johnson who was approaching, there was no more mana. The time to restore his mana, even if it was a second, was not available. Because the resistance just wasted time, Johnson was only about 10 meters away from him.


    Gerald ''s senior wizard scratched on the space bag, and a steel puppet more than three meters appeared in front of him. He knew that if he could hold back for a second, he could escape.


    As soon as the steel puppet appeared, Johnson had rushed to the front of the senior wizard Gerald, and the huge shield in the steel puppet''s hand fell on its body.


    Johnson, six meters tall, ignored the attack on the steel puppet. His only goal was to attack the senior wizard Gerald. As soon as the shield of the steel puppet contacted Johnson''s body, the steel puppet flew out, flying high.

 Chapter 512

    What neither Gerald senior wizard nor the steel puppet without wisdom knows is that Johnson is not afraid of physical attack, because it inherits the attack rebound ability of iron and stone devil.


    Several times of the rebound force makes the steel puppet attacking it fly directly, which has little effect on Johnson''s speed.


    Johnson has rushed to the front of senior wizard Gerald, his fist has been raised, and he smashed it hard at senior wizard Gerald, which made the "Ice Armor" of senior wizard Gerald flash violently, as if it would burst at any time.


    With Johnson''s attack on "Ice Armor", an "ice bullet" flew out and hit it. It flashed a blue light on its body, but the strong resistance made the "ice bullet" just flashed a blue light on its body.


    Johnson''s fist rained on senior wizard Gerald''s body, and his defense was soon broken, whether it was "Ice Armor" or passive defense magic goods.


    Johnson''s fist is equipped with the ability of "burning mana". As long as the wizard is attacked by it, there is basically only one result. All the defenses without mana are consumed, and then he beats him to death.


    Now Gerald senior wizard is like this. All the defense methods that can be used are used up. Without magic power, he can''t use "instant move" like the senior Wizard of bunker, but can only attack passively.


    Abel stands in the hexagram array and looks at the battle in the distance through the transparent light array. Although Johnson''s ability is very strong, especially the death gyroscope, he knows that this skill is not invincible. With a lead time of nearly two seconds, the death gyroscope can only be used in case of surprise.


    "Master Abel, your contractual beast is so powerful!" The senior Wizard of Cyril has a kind of feeling of being in a dream. The most powerful force in the holy land, two of them have died here in Abel, and the one in front of him is about to die.


    No, not two. The senior Wizard of Cyril thought of the senior Wizard of koliver again. Although Abel didn''t explicitly admit it, but the magic tower of the senior Wizard of koliver was in Abel''s hands. Almost no need to think about who killed the senior Wizard of koliver.


    In the past, the senior Wizard of Cyril would have been skeptical about how a senior wizard could be killed by a junior wizard. It''s impossible. But now he has seen Abel''s fierce contract beast with his own eyes, and he finally understands the cause of death of the senior Wizard of Cyril.


    It was another light of soul rising. Abel saw the light of soul rising, so he left the hexagram array and put away the space bag of Gerald''s senior wizard with "teleportation".


    At this time, two dwarfs appeared in the six story magic tower that Abel had handed over to the senior Wizard of Cyril, and twinkled several times in the hexagram array around Abel and the senior Wizard of Cyril.


    "Hello, wizard Warren!" Abel saw a familiar face. It was the 18th level senior wizard Warren senior wizard in China city. He hurriedly gave a wizard salute.


    "Master Abel, here..." At this time, the senior Wizard of Warren was stunned by everything in front of him. So was the dwarf wizard beside him.


    Warren senior wizard and Abel have a close relationship. He is not a wizard of the Gough family. He just heard from the blacksmith guild intelligence system that Abel was attacked by three level 17 senior wizards in Harry city. He contacted the Gough family and the level 18 Wizard of the Gough family.


    But what he never thought of was that what he saw here was three light of soul, one light of soul represents a senior wizard, and from the intensity of these three light of soul, it can be sure that there were three senior Wizards of level 17.


    Just as Abel was about to speak, there was a sound from the ground. A multi-faceted iron ball began to gather from the grass, from the ground, and from the ground to the direction of Johnson. It was six meters high and slowly growing high with the return of a multi-faceted iron ball.


    The senior Wizard of Warren looked at the slowly growing steel monster, and looked at the broken body that was bursting out of the soul fire beside it. He looked at the miserable face of the body and guessed what kind of battle the senior wizard had just experienced.


    It''s just that senior wizard Warren doesn''t understand that a senior wizard should be beaten to death by his fist. It''s incomprehensible, but even if he can''t understand it any more, he knows that he can''t look down on the tall steel monster in front of him.


    Soon Johnson put the last iron ball into his body, and his height was back to ten meters. He came to Abel with heavy steps, and knelt down on one knee.


    At this moment, all the three senior witches had a feeling of soul shock. A steel monster just killed the senior Witches of level 17 fell down in front of Abel and showed great submission.


    Of all the contractual beasts of Abel, only Johnson is the most real. He is always committed to pleasing the master, so he keeps learning the human actions, especially the master''s favorite Knight actions.


    Abel looked at Johnson, who was kneeling in front of him. He understood that he wanted to remember his fighting achievements. He waved his hand and said, "go back first." He looked at its huge body again, and said uneasily, "be honest and don''t spoil anything!"Johnson stood up, learned to bow and salute human beings, and then walked into the six mans array.


    When Johnson walked into the center of the six mans array and disappeared into the void, senior wizard Warren woke up and pointed to the dwarf wizard beside him and said, "this is senior wizard Larkin of the Goff family!"


    "Thank you very much for the help of the two witches. Please don''t hesitate to let me know if you can get my place in the future!" Abel is very serious bow salute way, this time he did not use wizard ceremony, but used a more humble noble ceremony.


    Two senior dwarven Wizards of level 18 are directly transferred to the large transmission array of Abel magic tower through the large transmission array of dwarves, and automatically jump to the short-range transmission array of level 6 magic tower lent by Abel to senior Wizard of Cyril.


    "Master Abel, I didn''t help you. I didn''t expect you to solve it yourself!" The senior Wizard of Warren was in a good mood and said that no matter what, with Abel''s words, there will be no problem to bother Abel to make magic wands in the future.


    "Master Abel, thanks for your relationship with our goufu family. I''m late. I didn''t help you!" Said senior wizard Larkin with a smile.


    "That is, master Abel, thank you for nothing. In fact, as long as you take the master''s wine out of the cellar, you can make us all very happy!" Said the high Wizard of Cyril, laughing.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Warren''s senior wizard also laughed and said that he was not a member of the Goff family. Although he had a master''s wine distribution, the amount could not be satisfied.


    "There are also dishes in the legend that can make senior wizards have feelings. Don''t be stingy!" The senior wizard laughs.


    "Of course, of course, I will serve my guests the most delicious dishes and the best wine!" Abel said with a smile.


    Harry castle is not a place where witches are concentrated. Not many people here know what those three lights are. Most people think that it is the weapon forged by count Abel that startles the gods.


    Morden wizard, Evelyn wizard and Murphy wizard knew it, although they didn''t see it clearly in the whole process of the battle, especially the two senior wizards who entered the six mans array gave up "instant movement" for some reason, and were shot dead by a hundred armour breaking crossbows.


    However, they can see the next battle between the senior Witches of level 17 in the Johnson independence war. The external display function on the magic tower shows the whole battle process to their eyes. Among the witches, there is a view that the ability of the contractual beast is equal to the power of the witches themselves.


    Just like the orc sacrifice, the sacrifice summoned by the expert has no attack power, but no one dares to belittle their combat power.


    It is very clear that there is no place in the holy land where the hexagram array is safe. As long as three senior Witches of level 17 die here, no witches dare to make trouble here.

 Chapter 513

    Harry castle, Abel castle and Bennett castle have all been informed to return to their respective castles through the transmission array. Most of them don''t know the dangers. As ordinary people, they can remember the experience of taking the transmission array for a lifetime.


    "Abel, it''s over?" The knight of Bennet didn''t return to Bennet castle, but stayed in Harry castle. He asked, looking at three soul lights.


    "Father, it''s over!" Abel''s voice showed a trace of kindness. His father''s concern moved his heart.


    "Abel, what is that?" Lord Marshall stood by and asked, pointing to the rising light of the soul.


    "Uncle Marshall, those are three powerful souls left here!" Abel also looked at the light of the soul, which goes straight to the sky. The high-level wizard''s soul will be so gorgeous when the world is strong and dies, he replied.


    Lord Marshall didn''t ask again. He saw two more dwarven wizards when he just came back, and he saw the happy appearance of dwarves. It''s certain that Abel''s side should have no damage, and all the dead were the enemies who came. But with his knowledge, he didn''t know what kind of enemies would leave such a terrible scene when he died.


    Yes, it''s a terrible scene. Maybe for ordinary people, these three soul lights are beautiful miracles. But Lord Marshall and knight Bennet all know that they leave the castle to escape because of the enemy''s attack. Now they come back to see these three soul lights. The enemies who were enemies of Abel were so terrible that they died It will be so brilliant.


    "Father, uncle Marshall, don''t worry, the trouble has been solved!" Abel smiled and said to the two men, but his heart was thinking, at least there was no trouble on the holy land.


    Four hours, four hours. Abe, three dwarfs, Morton, Evelyn and Murphy, and other novice witches did nothing but look at the light of the three souls in silence.


    Looking at the souls of the three level 17 senior wizards are slowly overflowing, even the level 18 senior Wizards of Warren and Larkin can''t ignore the light of the three souls and drink.


    Several middle and lower level wizards, such as Morton wizard, revere the soul of powerful senior wizards, while the three dwarven senior wizards lament the death of three seventeen level senior wizards at the same time.


    In the evening, Bartoli cooks a table of dishes by herself. Of course, according to the habit of the holy land, she uses a plate for each guest. For the light of soul that has overflowed in the evening, the last thing she thinks about is her. She has seen countless deaths.


    Abel was not idle either. He synthesized three barrels of master wine again and upgraded the master wine to a fine one.


    If the original master''s wine has the shadow of rum, and the synthetic master''s wine has become another kind of wine, for fear of producing any special new effect, he also gave Bartoli a test sample of this fine master''s wine, and reached the conclusion that he is still satisfied.


    Because Abel''s body constitution has been transformed by Longjing, and he has immune effect on many things. Bartoli''s result is that the original ability to dispel the cold air has been strengthened, which is a slight improvement, but in the taste of wine, it has been greatly improved.


    The dwarves helped Abel a lot, which made him think of the reward. At present, what he can repay without causing trouble is only master wine, which can improve the quality of master wine. For him, that is to say, he can do it easily.


    At dinner, morden wizard and several other wizards didn''t come over. The gap between rank and status was too big. It''s not good to eat together, so it''s better to stay in their respective magic towers.


    "Master Abel, I''ve heard that the dishes here are the best in the holy land. Today I have a chance to taste them!" The first position on the far right of the long table, said Warren to Abel, who was in the master''s seat.


    "I also heard that the boy of Bernie went back and boasted. It seems that he could not be called a gourmet without eating the dishes of the master of Abel." Larkin senior wizard is also very looking forward to looking at the empty table, waiting for dishes.


    At this time, only Abel and three dwarven senior wizards, Lord Marshall and knight Bennett, ate in the small restaurant, leaving space for several wizards.


    When the servant comes up with the dishes, the senior Wizard of Warren and the senior Wizard of Larkin can''t start without smelling the fragrance. Of course, in their position, etiquette is no longer important. It''s the pursuit of the wizard to do as they like.


    Abel smiled and watched the two senior witches wake up from their feelings. The higher the level of witches, the more precious the feelings.


    "Master Abel, it seems that I will stay here for ten days!" Warren senior wizard woke up from the sentiment and sighed.


    "Stay together, stay together!" Senior wizard Larkin nodded heavily.


    For the two senior wizards up to level 18, there is nothing more important than to improve their own strength. Besides, Abel has a large transmission array here, which can arrive at anything immediately. This opportunity to improve their strength cannot be let go.The senior Wizard of Cyril is smiling and silent. He has been here for more than ten days, and has passed the period of feeling for a long time, but he will not leave. At least he will not leave for a short time. There are some fine wines and delicacies here.


    When he heard the words of two senior wizards, he couldn''t help thinking that he said the same thing when he first came here, and now he has become a regular visitor here.


    "And wine?" At this time, senior wizard Warren thought of the most important thing, there is good food and no good wine, which is an incomplete experience.


    "Master Abel, why can''t I have this wine?" The senior Wizard of Larkin thought of wine after this reminder, urging.


    "Today, in order to thank the three wizards for their help, I specially prepared the best wine!" Abe smiled and took a bottle of wine from the space bracelet and put it on the table.


    "Master Abel, you''re not right. I used to drink a barrel of master''s wine a few days ago. Today, if I don''t have master''s wine, it''s just a little bit!" When the senior Wizard of Cyril saw the small crystal bottle of completely transparent wine, he knew that it was not master wine. How could this wine be enough for the three dwarfs? It was related to his own interests, he cried.


    "If you don''t like this, I''ll bring you a barrel of master''s wine. You can drink that barrel yourself, and you can give it to both of them!" Abel said to the senior Wizard of Cyril with a smile.


    "No, no, master Abel, what kind of trap do you have? I''m not guilty. What do you drink and what do I drink?" Said the senior Wizard of Cyril, shaking his head.


    Abel laughed and opened the crystal bottle cap of the fine master wine. Suddenly, a strong fragrance came from him, which made the three dwarven senior witches can''t help but be stunned. However, the taste has exceeded all the fine wines they have drunk, including the best master wine.


    "The wine is not easy to brew, so the quantity is limited. Today, there is only one bottle!" Abel said that with a wave of his hand, the servant gave him a small crystal cup. If it was still a large cup on the table, the bottle would not even share the share of three people.


    The reason why Abel bottled this fine master wine in crystal is to improve the value of this wine. It is different from ordinary master wine. Think about the trading of master wine in barrels in order to trade with dwarves.


    Now we can''t do that for the fine master wine in our hands. Abel has already figured out that we should take this fine master wine as a real fine product, and use crystal bottles to pack it, and provide a small amount of it every time, so that we can not only guarantee the quality of the fine master wine, but also improve the value of the people who drink it.


    "This cup is too small, isn''t it?" Said the high Wizard of Cyril, taking up a goblet.


    "No matter, let''s have a look first!" The senior Wizard of Warren picked up the small glass and poured the wine into his mouth. A fire snake went down from his mouth and along the direction of the flow of the liquor, his whole body seemed to be burning. The most important thing was that the synthetic effect of the heradix square made the wine almost as mellow as the dwarfs had never thought.


    In the past, master''s wine was a medium wine, but now the excellent master''s wine has directly raised the degree of wine to several levels, and this improvement is not only the degree, but also the quality.

 Chapter 514

    Dwarves are born with a special love for wine. This love stems from an instinct. If there are only a few people who like Abel''s fine master wine for human beings, then for dwarves, this mellow fine master wine is dwarves'' favorite.


    "Refreshing!" The senior Wizard of Warren opened his mouth and let out a breath of heat.


    Seeing the comfortable appearance of the senior Wizard of Warren, the senior Wizard of Larkin can''t wait to pick up the small wine glass and pour the liquor into his mouth. His eyes are round and staring. It seems that he can''t believe that there is such strong liquor in the world. His nature of good liquor in his blood is fully stimulated.


    "It''s really good wine!" Cried the senior Wizard of Larkin.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril didn''t hesitate any more, and didn''t dislike the small cup. If he spoke more now, the bottle of wine that didn''t look much would be much less.


    Abel smiled and picked up the crystal bottle and filled it up for the three senior wizards. At this time, the three senior wizards realized that if they wanted to drink this wine, they would really use this small cup. Otherwise, if they went down with this strong force, they would get drunk even with the body of the dwarf wizard.


    After a dinner, Abel, the master wine, was not drunk. A bottle of wine was quickly consumed by three senior wizards with delicious dishes.


    After entertaining three senior wizards in the evening, Abel went back to the empty magic tower on the sixth floor to rest. Although it was only on the sixth floor, the magic concentration was not different from other magic towers.


    Senior wizard Larkin is sitting in the meditation room of the magic tower. His meditation just made him feel a little different. He had the experience of meditating after drinking before, but at that time, the brain will affect the effect of meditation because of its slow response.


    But today is different. Today''s wine is much stronger than before, but when meditating, it can make his mind more concentrated unexpectedly, because he feels that the wine seems to activate all the energy in his brain, which makes the effect of this meditation better than ever before.


    Don''t underestimate that it just adds a little bit of meditation effect. The wizard needs to meditate every day. The effect of every day increases a little bit, so the effect will not increase a little bit in a long time.


    The eyes of senior wizard Larkin were shining fiercely. This kind of wine, not to mention its mellow taste, is superior to the master wine. Now it has this effect. With the friendship between Abel and gouff family, we must grasp this kind of resources.


    He takes out a contact array and waits for its reply after activation. Soon the contact array is connected.


    "Sorcerer Larkin, contact me at this time. Isn''t Abbot very troublesome?" Lao goufu''s voice came from the contact array.


    Old Goff was very nervous when he received the message from senior wizard Larkin so late. He wanted to know that in order to rescue Abel, but there were two senior Witches of level 18, plus senior Witches of Cyril. If such a line-up was still in trouble, it would be incomprehensible!


    "He has dealt with the matter of Abel''s master himself. Warren and I are late!" When senior wizard Larkin heard old Gough ask about Abel, he was a little embarrassed. He said he would come to help Abel. As a result, he didn''t help him here. He also had a good drink.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" Hearing that the matter had been solved, old Goff was relieved. Although he didn''t understand how Abel could solve the problem himself, and how the three level 17 senior wizards, Abel, dealt with it, as long as the matter was solved successfully, Abel''s side would accept the human feelings.


    "Master Abel has a new kind of good wine here. You can find someone to talk to as soon as possible. Can you get some? This wine is helpful for the wizard''s meditation!" The senior Wizard of Larkin replied.


    "Is it helpful for the wizard to meditate?" When Lao Gaofu heard this sentence, he was pleased that any kind of good things for the wizard were cultivation resources. When there was a certain amount of cultivation resources, it was strategic resources.


    If Abel has enough of this wine and can provide it for a long time, it is a strategic resource.


    Thinking of this, the old Goff said: "Wizard Larkin, don''t you have a helping hand to master Abel? Isn''t it just the right time to ask Abbot for a long-term order? "


    "Old Gough, I have no face to say this. My friendship with master Abel is not so deep. Do you want to know what I saw when I came?" The senior Wizard of Larkin thought about the three light of soul he saw when he came to rescue late, and said helplessly.


    "Wizard Larkin, what do you see?" The old Goff asked when he heard that senior wizard Larkin was halfway talking.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the scene of three level 17 senior wizards dying and three soul lights appearing at the same time!" Said Larkin, in a voice full of wonder.


    Gao Fu''s voice disappeared. After a long time, he heard his voice dry and asked: "is it the hand of master Abel? Didn''t you help? "


    "I just told you that Warren and I were late, and Cyril did a little help, but the real work was all done by Abbot himself. After this spread, we dwarves'' crossbows might be ordered crazily. Two senior wizards were shot and killed by the powerful crossbows!" The senior Wizard of Larkin replied."How could it be!" The old Goff''s voice has been raised several times. Naturally, he is very clear about the weapons produced by his own family. If he wants to kill the elder knight, he still believes that he can shoot the senior wizard, that''s too much.


    "I''ve seen the corpse. I''ve been shot more than ten times by the continuous strong city crossbow!" The senior Wizard of Larkin is also very speechless. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could hardly believe it.


    "Can the magic array of the elves and the continuous strong city crossbow of the dwarves really have such great power?" The old Goff was told by senior wizard Larkin that he had to believe. At this time, he began to seriously consider the reasons for this effect.


    "I''ve told you everything. You''d better arrange for Bernie''s boy to come and talk about the wine. His face should be bigger than mine!" Senior mage Larkin waves to close contact.


    And in the Gaofu family, the old Gaofu is still mumbling: "three senior wizards, two dead under the crossbow!"


    One thing he had learned was that even if the dwarven crossbow could be ordered by countless cities, no matter how strict the rules were, it would not be able to prevent the ordering of weapons that even senior wizards could shoot.


    Because it is a kind of weapon that has been tested in practice and can kill senior witches. No matter what the rumors before, the crossbow has become a threat to witches.


    No one will know that Abel''s place is actually a powerful city crossbow, which is the secret weapon of the dwarves. Only Abel, who is called brother by the dwarves, can get it. And if it is not for the senior Wizard of Cyril to make his own decision, Abel will not know that there is such a weapon.


    At this time, the old Gaofu was thinking about what benefits to use the crossbow for. The crossbow was not the former crossbow. In a few days, when Abel''s shooting and killing of two senior wizards spread, the value of the crossbow would increase greatly. As the only business family of the dwarves, he was thinking about how to use the crossbow to get the maximum benefits for the dwarves.


    In addition to the fact that senior wizard Larkin found that the wine he drank at night was good for meditation, senior wizard Warren and senior wizard Cyril also found this point. Senior wizard Cyril understood that the friendship between Abel and the Goff family, as long as it was needed, would not be less precious.


    While Warren''s senior wizard is considering whether to stay here for a longer time. First, he wants to use dishes to increase his perception. Second, he wants to rub wine. Third, he wants to deepen his feelings.


    At this time, Abel didn''t expect that there would be other characteristics in the fine master wine that he had asked Bartoli to test once, and the special characteristics made several senior wizards attach great importance to it.


    He is now enhancing the combat capability of the whole war fortress. In fact, he is replacing all the magic stones in the body of the original small war puppets with the top magic stones, and replacing the magic stones of a hundred small war puppets in a full hour.


    After the magic stone in the body of all the small war puppets was replaced, the voice of talinfravi came: "the small war puppets have sufficient energy and unknown use time!"


    It is estimated that none of the dwarves who made small war puppets thought that any local tyrant would use the top magic stone to provide energy for small war puppets.

 Chapter 515

    Add the broken armor and crossbow again. Abel came back to the magic tower. He didn''t expect that he would kill all three senior wizards here this time. The effect of the "burning magic" of hell was beyond his expectation.


    Johnson has now grown into a chilling contract beast. After this event is made public, it will be completely exposed to the world.


    However, what''s good is that the Feiyan that Abel was going to expose was not exposed due to the strong attack effect of talingflavi, which made him used to hiding his strength to retain another card.


    It''s not in vain that he made so many defense preparations for the magic tower, prepared so many small war puppets and continuous strong city crossbows, which made talingflavi have enough attack ability.


    What surprised him was that the senior wizard who came from the outside world was the same as the senior Wizard of Oliver, which surprised Abel. He thought that the event of senior Wizard of Oliver was over. Although senior Wizard of Oliver threatened before he died, he didn''t expect to attract new senior wizard.


    However, from various signs, it should be in the interest of "rabbit essence" that these two foreign senior wizards come to arrest him to obtain the recipe of dishes in the forgotten place.


    Wealth moves people ''s hearts. In the eyes of outsiders, Abel is not a powerful primary wizard. If he was not a blacksmith, he might have been devoured by countless jackals and even the flesh of the belt.


    As the two high-level wizards from the outside world, they are the ones who can ignore the name of the blacksmith master in the holy land. They paid for their greed and left their lives here forever.


    "I wish there would be less of this in the future!" Abe murmured to himself that he also understood that killing three senior wizards was not so easy.


    Put aside what he wants in his mind, Abel takes out today''s loot. The space bag of senior wizard Nigel, an old acquaintance, is a large space bag of ten cubic meters. With his vision improving, there are not many items in the space bag that can attract his attention.


    Nigel senior wizard''s staff is also very common. It is a staff that can activate five level "fireball" magic three times a day. Fireball magic is the favorite magic of fire department wizard, but the function of this staff is reduced a lot by three times a day, especially in the hands of a senior wizard, which seems a little shabby.


    The spirit of a sealed spirit beast in the space bag attracted Abel''s attention. He remembered that it was Nigel senior wizard who released the wand making task in the wizard guild of leant city. The soul of the seal should be the material of the wand making.


    With Abel''s shallow knowledge of the spirit beast, he certainly didn''t know what kind of spirit beast the soul belonged to, but only from the virtual shadow of the soul, he could know that it was a powerful high-level fire spirit beast. To kill such a spirit beast by hand, it would not cost a little.


    Looking at the poor space bag of Nigel''s senior wizard, we can know that the cost must be very large, but it''s not very useful for Abel. He put his soul into his space bracelet.


    Other things are put into the warehouse of the magic tower and become the resources for the tower to recruit apprentices.


    Next is the space bag of senior Wizard of bunker. There are many good things in the space bag of 20 cubic meters. There are four rolls of "instant move" magic scroll and many rolls of senior magic. However, although these rolls of senior magic are powerful, with Abel''s wizard level, dare to activate such advanced magic, it is estimated that they can be directly absorbed by the power ¡£


    These advanced magic scrolls can only be used by middle level wizards at least. When primary wizards use advanced magic scrolls, they need several times of the mana and mental power consumption, which is absolutely a great burden.


    A large number of magic stones, including several top magic stones, may be a fortune for other wizards, but Abel just glanced at them and threw them aside. What he noticed now was a pile of Knights'' equipment.


    In the space bag of a senior wizard, it is the strangest thing to have a bunch of Knights'' equipment. There are more than a dozen standard Knights'' equipment such as armor, shield and sword in the space bag.


    Abel picked up a shield. From the perspective of the blacksmith''s master, the technology of this shield was not good. The level was only that of the senior blacksmith. He didn''t care about the details, but the technology was totally different. He saw a thick dark style.


    For example, the shield in hand may only be a tower shield that increases the anti-virus ability in the eyes of the world people, but when Abel throws it into the heradique square, it shows a strange name.


    Green Tower Shield


    defense: 25


    block probability: 44%


    antivirus: +29%


    this is a dark equipment approved by Hladik square. How can there be dark equipment in this world? Abel looks at the knight equipment on the ground. At this time, he has confirmed that these are all approved by Hladik square.


    The discovery left him with no interest in the four steel puppets he found in the space bag. A strong sense of crisis filled his body.He returned to his mood and put aside four steel puppets. This kind of steel puppet is not as good as his small war puppet, but the engineering puppet quality of the dwarves.


    The good thing is that these four steel puppets are not within the scope of the dwarves'' requirement of confidentiality, that is to say, they can be displayed in front of outsiders.


    "Flavy, these four steel puppets are under your control. Help me to put the things on the ground into the warehouse!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master!" Said talinfravi in a voice of joy.


    Talingflavi had great wisdom, but he could not act like a man. The hundred small war puppets could be controlled, but they could only carry out a single attack in a fixed position at the request of Abel.


    Now with four iron puppet bodies, talingflavi can move freely like a man in the magic tower, in the whole six mans array, even in Harry castle.


    The original owner has died. Four steel puppets are almost irresistible and are controlled by talingflavi. They can flexibly classify the items on the ground and put them into the warehouse of the magic tower.


    Abel opened the last space bag at this time, and saw that it was the same as the space bag just before. There were twenty cubes, and the contents were similar. There were five steel puppets of the same model. He took out the steel puppets and gave them to talingflavi for control.


    Looking at the five steel puppets moving, he joined the ranks of packing things freely. Abel especially envied talingflavi''s ability to use his heart for countless purposes. At his highest level, he could only use his heart for five purposes, and any more mistakes would occur.


    There are more than a dozen Knights'' equipment in the space bag. The same weapons, shields and armor are not new equipment. They should be some kind of booty.


    Pressing down the doubts in his heart, Abel opened the portal and entered the dark world. His recent exploration of the catacombs has been very smooth. He has reached the third floor and believes that he will find the fourth floor soon.


    When he appeared in Rogge camp, the first thing was to check the status of Horadric Mars. He had a lot of drilling equipment. He planned to change the equipment for the whole ghost guard Knight when he had enough drilling equipment.


    Leant city is still the meeting room, but there is only one less senior wizard. An intermediate Wizard of the intelligence department is reporting to three senior wizards.


    "Lord Lorenzo, it has been confirmed that Lord Nigel has died. With him, there are two other senior wizards, bunker and Gerald, who came yesterday through super teleportation." The intermediate Wizard of the intelligence department carefully reported.


    "The Allenby wizard, the Eddington wizard, that''s why I''ve invited both of you!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard is still in a trance at this time, because he can''t believe the information given by the intelligence office until now. He received the information last night, but he still asked the intelligence office to make full investigation. Until today, he invited two guardians of liant city to discuss it.


    "How about the loss of master Abel?" "Allenby senior wizard heard the news of the death of three senior wizards can not help but quickly recovered," he asked.


    "The intelligence office has confirmed that master Abel got the news in advance, and all the people in the three castles that he had contact with were transferred to a safe place through the newly built transmission array. During the whole battle, master Abel had no loss!" The middle wizard replied.


    "How could it be? That''s three senior witches, seventeen senior witches!" The senior Wizard of Eddington especially emphasized level 17, because he was a senior Wizard of level 17. He knew how difficult it was to kill a senior Wizard of level 17. Now, in the Earl of abbot, the little harvest City, three senior Wizards of level 17 died.


    It''s difficult for the middle level wizard to answer this question. Although the intelligence department has made full efforts, it has only investigated a general situation. It will take some more time in the process of fighting.


    "How much strength does Abel have over there?" Asked Allenby, the senior wizard.


    "The dwarf Cyril senior Wizard of level 17, the Morton intermediate Wizard of level 12, the Bartoli intermediate Wizard of level 11, and the three junior wizards including the abbot master." Since last night, the intelligence team of the intermediate wizard has been collecting relevant information. Now he is very confident about the combat power of Abel.


    "The power of Abbot''s master is not enough to fight against three level 17 senior wizards!" Although Lorenzo senior wizard is the head of the intelligence department, he has little knowledge of this matter. He only knew the killing of three senior wizards a little earlier than the other two senior wizards. The war power comparison between the two sides made him question.

 Chapter 516

    "My Lord, according to the latest information, the six magic towers exchanged by Abbot''s master used the base map of the six mans array of the elves to become the six mans array. According to the information from the dwarves, Abbot''s master bought hundreds of crossbows in the dwarves!" The middle wizard then reports.


    Lorenzo senior wizard, Allenby senior wizard and Eddington senior wizard have a look at each other. They know the horror of the crossbow. In theory, if the senior wizard does not come and evade, the crossbow can shoot through the defense of the senior wizard.


    But in the range of their spiritual power, all the witches below them will be suppressed, while the Knights will be shocked by the powerful spiritual power, and Abel is the manipulator of hundreds of crossbows from where.


    Although the city crossbow flying out is hard to resist, the senior wizard can avoid it. Can the three senior wizards just stand there and fight against the crossbow? The three people who are also senior wizards know that "instant movement" is almost the instinct of every senior wizard.


    Every wizard starts from the intermediate level, the first thing to practice is "instant movement". No matter at any time as long as the "instant movement" is not full level, then the practice will not stop.


    As a senior wizard, everyone has their own means to protect their lives. Not to mention the two foreign senior wizards who are called battle wizards, even the Nigel senior wizards who used to work with their colleagues have not less than two volumes of "instant move" magic scrolls, and there are many other means to protect their lives.


    At any time, he can use the "instant move" magic scroll at any time to escape, how could he die in the Harry castle of master Abel.


    Just when the three senior wizards in liant city were speechless with each other, the identity card of the intermediate wizard slightly vibrated, and his mental power swept through the eyes of the identity card.


    "Three adults, the latest exact information is coming!" Said the middle wizard eagerly.


    "Read it!" Lorenzo senior wizard gestured.


    "Yesterday, senior Wizard of Nigel, senior Wizard of Gerald and senior Wizard of bunker arrived at Harry castle. Senior Wizard of Cyril of dwarves dragged senior Wizard of Gerald, senior Wizard of Nigel and senior Wizard of bunker into the six awn array arranged by patriarch Abel and was directly shot by crossbow.


    The senior Wizard of Gerald was then killed by the contractual beast of Abbot''s master, a giant iron beast, and the two dwarfs, the senior Wizard of class 18, Warren and the senior Wizard of Larkin, saw only three soul lights! " The middle wizard read the information.


    "Is the information accurate?" Lorenzo''s senior wizard is engaged in intelligence. He still pays great attention to the source of intelligence, so he asked.


    "This is the intelligence shared by the dwarves. At that time, the senior Wizard of Cyril was at the scene. He had to report the event to the dwarves!" The middle wizard nodded his head for sure.


    Lorenzo senior wizard knows that there is an information sharing agreement between human beings and dwarves. Generally, as long as the information is not harmful to the interests of dwarves, it will be shared. However, this event obviously publicizes the strength of dwarves'' weapons, and how can dwarves block them.


    "Quickly, contact the dwarves, and buy as much as you can for the crossbow!" Allanby''s senior wizard cried out almost after hearing the information.


    As the city manager of leiant, although he has always known the strength of the crossbow, he never thought that it could kill senior wizards, but now the facts are in front of him, and the order of the crossbow will be carried out immediately.


    "Master Abel really hides his strength. A contractual beast that can kill level 17 senior wizards is at least a high-level spirit beast, and it is also the most powerful attacking spirit beast!" Lorenzo senior wizard exclaimed.


    "Yes, if we had a conflict with Abbot''s master for that recipe at that time, the consequence would be!" Said the senior Wizard of Eddington with some fear.


    Yes, the two senior witches killed by the crossbow are OK to say, but the senior Wizard of Gerald was killed by the contractual beast, offending Abel who owns this terrible contractual beast, that''s the big trouble.


    "The death of Nigel wizard, let''s report it quickly. It''s really bad luck. The next arranged guard wizard doesn''t know who it is!" The senior Wizard of Eddington complained softly.


    Of course, his complaint is not to Abel, but to senior wizard Nigel, who has the dwarven proof. Even the wizard guild has nothing to say about the attack on the magic tower. Especially as the guardian wizard, he ran to attack the magic tower of a blacksmith. Even if he succeeds, the dwarven will take strong revenge.


    None of the three senior witches here sympathizes with Nigel''s experience. They just want to know if the guardian witches assigned to the holy land will compete with them for power.


    Poor, laughable and hateful Nigel senior wizard, his death did not stir up much disturbance in the city of Lyon. All his interests were divided by the other three senior wizards, and part of them would be transferred to Abel by way of compensation.


    It''s not just the city of leant, but also the Prime Minister of the kingdom of St. Peter, Prince stutton, who is looking at the relevant information at this time.


    "Two things, one is to send a generous gift to Harry Castle immediately. The reason is to congratulate master Abel on the establishment of the magic tower. It needs to use the highest standard of gifts and speed up. The second is to contact the dwarves immediately. We need a large number of crossbows. The more, the better! " Arranged by the prime minister, Prince stutton.The same thing happened in the kingdom of St. Ellis and the kingdom of St. alvo. It goes without saying that the witches'' Guild of each Empire, especially the branch of the witches'' Guild of the Principality of Kean, whose witches in power were directly transferred. It is said that in the Budapest mountains, the northernmost part of the human race, a witches'' guild is prepared to be customized for it, a person''s witches'' guild, to protect it for life.


    Even the elves received information. Prince Albert of anyost said to the Great Duke Edwina, "our daughter seems to know a great little guy!"


    "You can''t call him a little guy anymore. It''s respect for the strong!" The Great Duke of Edwina shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, when he was here last time, I joked with you that he could grow up to the same level as us for many years. How long has it been? We have been impressed by the identity of blacksmith and the fame of killing three senior witches!" Said Prince Albert, looking at the face of the Great Duke Edwina, which was almost the same as when he was young.


    "I heard that the dwarves have a very good relationship with him!" At the thought of the relationship between the dwarfs and Abel, the Great Duke of Edwina could not help getting angry. There was always a gap between the elves and the dwarfs. Although there would be no war or influence on their business dealings, they were slightly hostile to each other at a high level.


    "Cough!" Prince Albert coughed a little, interrupted the thought of Prince Edwina, and said, "don''t forget, you are still eating the dishes from Abel at noon!"


    "Ha ha! I''m just saying that Abel has grown up. It''s impossible to restrain him as before. Only such a person can be worthy of Lorraine! " Said the Great Duke of Edwina with a chuckle.


    Her and Prince Albert''s attitudes are also slowly changing, and Abel''s every promotion will increase their weight in their hearts.


    While the whole holy land was crazy about Abel, Lord Marshall began to get busy. With the official opening of Harry Castle transmission array, as long as the identity is clear, you can pay for transmission, which makes many wizards want to come to watch the killing place of three senior wizards.


    Especially the hexagram array composed of magic tower that killed three senior wizards. Of course, the recent attention of this hexagram array has been greatly improved. Because elves are different from dwarves, dwarves are weapon dealers, not elves. Elves don''t sell the top secret array in the clan.


    The only way to see this kind of six mans array is to come to Harry castle. You can watch it closely. With the increase of the number of wizards, even if Abel increases the cost of transmitting the array to 50000 gold coins, you can''t stop the enthusiastic wizards coming one after another.


    Most of them are the array masters. Even though they can''t see the secrets of the six pointed array from the outside, they still firmly believe that it is because of the role of the six pointed array that two senior wizards died under the crossbow.


    Although the dwarves played down the existence of the hexagram array when they shared information, as long as they had the heart, the Wizards would know about the hexagram array.


    Of course, part of the reason is that Abel intentionally revealed the existence of the war fortress in order to cover up its existence, especially its ability to block space.

 Chapter 517

    "Master, Bernie is here!" Bartoli''s voice came from Abel''s identity card. She was one of the few people who could directly contact Abel.


    "This guy looks like he''s here for wine!" A smile came out of Abel''s mouth. He whispered to himself. Then he replied through the ID card: "please go to the reception room of Harry castle. I''ll be right there."


    When Abe walked into the reception room, he saw the restless Bernie. He went up to him and said with a smile, "Bernie, how can you come to me when you are so busy in business?"


    "It''s not for the sake of your good wine that can help the wizard meditate. Have you brought it with you? Let me have a look first!" Bernie didn''t reply angrily, but then he stared at Abel''s space bracelet.


    "Help the wizard meditate?" Abel couldn''t help but be shocked. He never thought that he would not have any special functions. He still had some special functions that could help the wizard cultivate. This is a problem.


    "No, you don''t know?" Bernie''s feeling now is that he can''t slap himself on the mouth. If we let the family know about it, it will definitely make all the people laugh at his business talent.


    If it''s just wine, it should be easy to handle, but with this function, it''s a totally different value.


    Abel laughs and takes out a crystal bottle from the space bracelet and throws it to Bernie. Watching him take over the crystal bottle in a hurry, he says, "I didn''t know, but now I know!"


    Bernie opened the crystal bottle angrily, poured out a mouthful of fine master wine, was about to say two words to save face, but felt that the whole body seemed to be burning, and his throat was burning like fire, he could not help coughing.


    "Bernie, haven''t you heard three wizards say it''s very strong?" Abel looked at Bernie, who was very excited by a big mouthful of master wine.


    "Who knows it will be so powerful, but it''s really exciting!" Finally, Bernie felt the wine in his body and couldn''t help praising it.


    "Of course, this is the best wine in the world, but I''m afraid that only you dwarfs can enjoy it!" Abel said proudly.


    "We are short people who can really drink wine. There is no strength in human red wine. It''s soft!" Bernie agreed.


    "Bernie, there is a man standing in front of you, and this wine is made by me!" Abel could not help reminding.


    "I know!" Bernie said perfunctorily, "what''s the name of this wine?"


    "I call it master wine!" Abel said at will.


    "Abel, you''re a real name!" Bernie looked at Abel with dissatisfied eyes. In his eyes, such a good wine must have a loud name.


    "If the name is not good, don''t drink it. When can I think of a good name, I''ll give you the wine!" And Abel stretched out his hand, and he was to take the crystal jar in Bernie''s hand.


    "No, it''s a good name. It''s really good!" Bernie was busy protecting the crystal bottle and immediately sold out his taste.


    After a laugh, Bernie was one of Abel''s few friends. Only in front of Bernie, Abel seemed to be an ordinary man.


    "The family asked me to see how many barrels you can sell this fine master wine to me!" Bernie picked up the crystal bottle and said.


    "Bernie, you change that barrel into a bottle. What kind of wine is it? Do you think such a mellow wine is so easy to brew? Do you know how much valuable material there is? " Abel asked, pointing to Bernie.


    Bernie believed, of course, but he knew that Abel was still a master of alchemy. If this kind of wine includes no alchemy in the master''s wine, he didn''t believe it himself.


    A genius who can become an alchemist of the elves in a short period of time will surely have a tedious alchemy process for the wine brewed. Bernie has always believed this, and with the relationship between Abel and the elves, he can get a lot of unique and precious materials of the bimonthly forest, which is beyond doubt.


    "Abel, you can see how many bottles can be given. I was put down by the family. If I can''t finish it, I will be beaten to death by the clan leader!" Said Bernie with a pitiful look.


    "Bernie, don''t think I don''t know. The patriarch is your father. Come on, I''ll give you ten bottles first, and then I''ll talk about the change. You won''t lose me anyway." Abel said very readily.


    "Ten bottles!" Bernie began to think that the three senior witches here must be given, then there are still seven bottles left. There are so many witches in the family, and seven bottles of fine master wine will definitely break the head.


    "By the way!" He gave a light shout, just as if he had forgotten, how could old Gao Fu not leave a bottle for himself, and the senior members of the family would also leave some, even if he didn''t see a single water flower in ten bottles of wine.


    "Abel, ten bottles are too few. At least give me one hundred bottles of this wine!" After a long time of reckoning, Bernie began to bargain.


    "Bernie, then, I''m very interested in the base of the castle in the air. Give me some more!" And Abel said softly.


    "Abel, it''s so precious. It''s very rare to give you one. I don''t agree with any more of them." Said Bernie, shaking his head.Among the Goff family, a special research team has been set up to start the research on the base of the hanging fortress again. Although no progress has been made, the base of the hanging fortress at this time became more important because Abel found the spirit.


    Bernie didn''t hide Abel''s meaning and said: "since you found the spirit in the base of the hanging fortress, the Witches of the clan pay special attention to the base of the hanging fortress, and now they want to make one out, which is very unlikely."


    Abel heard the possibility is very small, but it is a flash in the eye. You should know that the possibility is very small, not completely impossible, as long as there is hope.


    "Well, I''ll give you twenty bottles of fine master''s wine. First, go back and ask. One hundred bottles of fine master''s wine will replace the base of a castle in the sky!" Abel patted Bernie on the shoulder and seduced.


    "This..." Bernie said hesitantly.


    Abel put a touch on the space bracelet, 22 bottles of fine master wine appeared on the table in front of the two people, the transparent liquor in the crystal bottle sent out a strange light, which made Bernie can''t help but send the bottle in his hand to the import again, and give a light sip.


    Needless to say, twenty bottles were for the people, and two of them were his own. Bernie knew exactly what Abel meant.


    In Bernie''s mind, it is not particularly important to know the importance of the pedestal theory of the hanging fortress. At least it has been studied for countless years. So many wizards have not been able to find the secret. Even if there is a secret, only Abel knows how to solve it. There are several in the family, and it is not a big deal to take one out.


    Thinking of this, Bernie said, "Abel, I''ll go back and try. There''s no way to guarantee whether I can achieve it or not."


    Said Bernie will be on the table of the fine master wine into his space items, together with the hands of two drinks of the fine master wine also into.


    After seeing off Bernie, Abel went back to the magic tower. Recently, he opened the transmission array, which made more and more witches peeping around. Fortunately, the six mans array wrapped the back mountain of Harry castle, and Harry castle was also protected by the large defense array, and there was the power to kill three senior witches in a row. Naturally, no wizard dared to cause trouble.


    Just after returning to the magic tower, the morden wizard came. Abe received him in his magic tower.


    "Abel, the magic environment here is so good, it''s too wasteful!" The morden wizard found Abel.


    Morden wizards are here today for the apprentices and apprentices outside Gangba. Because morden wizards, Evelyn wizards and Murphy wizards closed the magic tower, the apprentices and apprentices who had gathered around the tower could enjoy free magic, but without tasks, their potions and magic books had no source ¡£


    "Teacher, what do you mean?" Abel didn''t know what Morton was thinking, he asked.


    "I want to move all the apprentices outside Gangba, which is very conducive to their growth!" Morton wizard looks at Abel. Although Abel is his disciple, this is Abel''s territory. The magic environment here is also created by Abel. The decision is in Abel''s hands.


    "Teacher, I don''t have time to deal with it. Please take care of it!" Abel replied with a smile.


    With a large number of apprentices, the wizard environment here will be formed, which is more conducive to absorbing high-quality wizard talents, which is of great benefit to the development of Earl leader.

 Chapter 518

    Outside the city of Dunne in the kingdom of St. Ellis, in the area where witches gather, a magic tower with 17 floors stands out. This magic tower has been closed for several months. Although there have been various rumors that the master of the magic tower, senior wizard Dunn, can no longer come out after being sealed, as long as the magic tower is closed for one day, it means that the master of the magic tower is still alive.


    When the master of the magic tower is closed, it is usually closed. All the disciples and servants leave the magic tower. All the arrays in the magic tower are open. The master of the tower only relies on "hunger elixir" to spend the day of closing.


    If the tower master dies, the spirit of the magic tower will become ownerless. At that time, the wizard guild will take over the magic tower and distribute the remaining wealth according to the will of the tower master. The surplus and the magic tower will be removed and recycled.


    So as long as the magic tower spirit is working for one day, it means that the owner of the magic tower is still alive, as is the case with senior wizard Dunn.


    Senior wizard Dunn is sitting in the top floor of the magic tower, with ten bottles of red wine beside him, nine of which have been drunk by him.


    Dunn senior wizard has been at the level of level 17 senior wizard for hundreds of years. Because he is proficient in electrical magic, he is far more powerful than ordinary wizards.


    Electric magic is a special kind of magic. Most wizards can''t become proficient in it even if they study it all their lives, because the biggest characteristic of electric magic is the imbalance of power.


    When a general wizard attacks with electric magic, there is a great chance that a little damage will be forced. This is inseparable from the characteristics of electric magic, because the normal electric magic is that the minimum damage is only one point, and the maximum damage and the minimum damage may be several hundred points different.


    The most important thing for the power department wizard is the power department talent, so the thunder and lightning Department of Dunn senior wizard is not very many, but its combat power is the most explosive. You should know that the power department is the fastest magic to attack the enemy after it is deployed, and at the same time, it will be accompanied by the unique paralysis function of the power element itself.


    Dunn senior wizard has made great contributions in the battlefield, but he was trapped in the 17th level senior wizard. His body was eroded by magic for hundreds of years, and he took a lot of drugs, which made his body in a very fragile state.


    That''s why he can''t be promoted. Of course, the senior wizard can extend his life by other ways, but he doesn''t want to live like that, so he went back to the holy land to cultivate some seeds for the thunderbolt family.


    I thought I would die in the holy land all the time, but a few months ago, his disciple Morton wizard brought ten bottles of red bottles. At first, he didn''t care too much. Although he was a noble when he was young, he had some hobbies for red wine, but years of cultivation made him have little contact with wine.


    But when he took a sip, he knew the significance of this kind of red wine to him. So he resolutely closed the door. He declared that it was a closed door, but in fact, he had great hope for promotion.


    The reason is very simple. The red wine sent by morden wizard can slowly regulate his body, so that the damaged body, which has been damaged by magic erosion, side effects of drugs and aging, is slowly recovering.


    So when senior wizard Dunn found out this situation, he decided to close the gate as soon as possible. This was his last hope for hundreds of years. He didn''t want to be disturbed or have any accidents. So the best way was to close the gate.


    A few months later, he didn''t worry. He only took a sip of red wine every day to let the special ingredients in red wine slowly regulate his body. He has waited for hundreds of years. Now is the most critical time. He knows that if he acts too fast, he will only waste this rare red wine.


    Now he feels that his body seems to be brewing a promotion. Once he waited for a promotion for hundreds of years, a strange breath in his body began to radiate, which is the gas of promotion.


    Countless years of waiting made him excited, but he soon calmed down, drawing the pattern of witches belonging to level 18 witches step by step, and the spirit of promotion is constantly transforming his body.


    Outside the magic tower, two intermediate witches are sitting in two temporary tents. The two tents have been set up on the first day of Dunn''s closing. The owners of the tents, Alberta intermediate witches and hickory intermediate witches, are the disciples of Dunn''s senior witches.


    Different from the disciples who have already exhausted their potential such as Morton wizard, these two middle-level wizards are in their prime years. They are both important power Wizards of the St. Ellis wizard guild. Their magic towers are not far from here.


    But since Dunn''s senior wizard closed, the two of them have not returned to their magic tower, but stay here. Of course, if morden wizard is not responsible for protecting the Duchy of Carmel, he will also be here at this time.


    Two middle level wizards are looking at the magic book at this time, but they feel a sense of promotion coming from the magic tower on the 17th floor.


    "The teacher is getting promoted!" The middle-level Wizard of Alberta stood up abruptly, rejoicing. At the same time, he touched his hand in the space bag. A magic wand appeared in his hand. When the wizard was promoted, it was the most dangerous and could not be interfered.


    "Alberta, you left me right!" Hickory intermediate wizard also took out his magic wand and shouted excitedly.The two witches have been here for several months. That''s why they didn''t go to the Sorcerer''s Guild in order to let the teachers not be disturbed when they were promoted. They pushed all the things away and lost their rights because of this.


    But they don''t care. The promotion of teachers is more important than all things. Now it seems that everything is worth it. Finally, the teachers began to be promoted.


    In the sky, due to the promotion of Dunn senior wizard, a magic vortex appears at the top of the magic tower. All magic generated by the magic tower''s magic gathering function is absorbed by the magic vortex.


    At this time, the magicians of the nearby magic tower also saw the spectacle, and they all rushed to come here. The promotion of magicians, especially the promotion of senior magicians, is a rare experience in the whole process, which will be helpful for the promotion in the future.


    So all the witches who could come from nearby came, which also made the Alberta middle level witches and hickory middle level witches very nervous.


    "Don''t get close!" The Alberta middle level wizard said to three middle level wizards who wanted to have a closer experience.


    The three middle level wizards dare not offend them at this time. Although they have been laughing at their foolishness and waiting outside the magic tower of Dunn senior wizard, they are now different from the past. Dunn senior wizard has finally been promoted. The 18 level senior wizard is definitely the top part of the holy land.


    The three middle-level witches laughed and stepped back. Then they sat directly on the ground, feeling the strong breath of the promotion of level 18 witches. Other witches also sat on the ground. At this time, the whole magic tower was separated by 100 meters, and there were no less than ten witches.


    Dunn senior wizard in the magic tower feels that the last breath of promotion disappears from his body. At this time, the vitality of life returns to his body again. Life span is an unreal word for the young wizard, but it is a near thing for the old wizard who is close to death.


    At this time, senior wizard Dunn felt that the life expectancy in the body had increased a lot. If he tried hard, he would be able to go further in his lifetime.


    For a while, his face was filled with emotion. Thanks to the morden wizard, he brought the magic red wine. Of course, thanks to the disciple of morden wizard, Abel, who provided the magic red wine.


    Now that Abel has such benefits, there is always a strange feeling in his heart. As the wizard with the highest status in the thunder and lightning family in the holy land, he has accepted the kindness of an alternate disciple. This kind of thing always makes senior wizard Dunn feel sad.


    He thought that once he went out, he would immediately find a way to repay Abel.


    Senior wizard Dunn stood up and looked at his robe. Even with the protection of the Dharma array, it has become very dirty in the past few months. The red wine he drank in the past few months has discharged all the impurities in his body. In addition, the final transformation of the promotion spirit, not only the robe, but also the whole body is full of dirt.

 Chapter 519

    After cleaning up, senior wizard Dunn did not use "instant move" to leave the magic tower directly, but went to the first floor of the magic tower and opened the door of the magic tower.


    "Teacher, you are out!" Two different voices say the same thing again. It''s the Alberta wizard and the hickory wizard.


    "Don''t you know that it will delay cultivation?" Although Dunn senior wizard ignored the world in the magic tower, he also knew what the two disciples did. He was proud and sighed.


    Pride is because his disciples can give up everything for him to protect him. What they lament is that their promotion has affected the cultivation of the two disciples.


    "Teacher, although these months have affected the cultivation, but the perception is more!" Alberta intermediate wizard looked at Dunn senior wizard''s face which obviously became a lot younger. He said happily that as long as the teacher Dunn senior wizard can be promoted smoothly, then everything is not important.


    "Yes, sir, I have this experience!" The middle Wizard of hickory nodded his head.


    "What are you doing here?" Dunn senior wizard saw the wizard gathered around at this time, said in a deep voice.


    "Congratulations to Lord Dunn for his promotion. I''ll leave now!" An intermediate wizard stood up, bowed and bowed back.


    Other wizards also bow back. For a while, there was no one around the magic tower.


    At this time, two white lights flashed, and two figures appeared in front of the magic tower. They came to Edwin senior wizard and Ansem senior wizard. As soon as they heard the news, they rushed to the magic tower. When Dunn senior wizard was promoted, the two senior wizards were not close to the magic tower.


    If they were close to the magic tower when Dunn senior wizard was promoted, it would inevitably cause some unnecessary misunderstandings. Whether considering that Dunn senior wizard was promoted to level 18 at that time or looking at Abel''s face, the two senior wizards showed enough friendliness.


    "Lord Dunn, you are out of the Customs at last!" Said Edwin, the senior wizard, bowing.


    "Mr. Dunn, congratulations on your promotion!" Ansem''s senior wizard also bows.


    "It''s all old friends. I was promoted by chance. It''s rare that you should congratulate me. Let''s go to the magic tower together!" Dunn senior wizard replied with a smile and an invitation.


    "Excuse me!" Two senior wizards said with a smile.


    At this time, the two senior witches are very clear that the previous struggle for power and profit is no longer meaningful. Later, the whole St. Ellis witches guild will be decided by the senior Witches of Dunn.


    In the past, three level 16 senior witches could join forces to fight against Dunn senior witches. Now in front of an level 18 senior witches, even if the senior witches were still alive, it was a joke.


    Their two senior wizards are very skeptical that if Dunn senior wizard inspires spiritual power to suppress, whether their two senior wizards can play half of their strength.


    In the reception room, because all the apprentices were dismissed, only two middle-level wizards, Alberta middle-level wizard and hickory middle-level wizard, could serve coffee to the two high-level wizards.


    Because although Dunn senior wizard has been promoted, he just came out of the dead, so Alberta intermediate wizard specially made a cup of honey water for the teacher.


    This makes the adeven senior wizard and Anselm senior wizard who are watching silently envious. Such a disciple who does not envy can guard the teacher for several months and never leave.


    "Don''t go, sit down together!" Alberta wizard and hickory wizard are about to leave, but they are stopped by Dunn wizard. These two disciples lost a lot because of him. Now let them stay to show the importance of Dunn wizard to them.


    "Yes, sir!" Two middle-level wizards bowed and sat down.


    "Lord Dunn, your disciples really make me and Ansem envy you!" Edwin senior wizard took a look at Ansem senior wizard, and then said to Dunn senior wizard.


    "They have a long way to go. Don''t boast!" Dunn senior wizard said with a smile, but the joy in his eyes could not help showing.


    "Not only you two disciples, but also the morden wizard has been promoted some time ago!" Edwin senior wizard said with a smile, he knew that the Alberta intermediate wizard and the hickory intermediate wizard had been here a few months ago, and almost knew nothing about what happened outside.


    "Morton has been promoted, too!" Dunn''s senior wizard was surprised, then he couldn''t help laughing.


    He was very clear that his disciple Morton''s body injury was much more serious than that of him. Although the red wine was magical, it was difficult to completely repair it. Now that Morton''s wizard could be promoted, it was an absolute surprise.


    Hearing that morden wizard has been promoted, Alberta intermediate wizard and hickory intermediate wizard are also very happy. As the same family, morden wizard is the first to follow the teacher Dunn senior wizard, but due to his injuries, he lost the hope of promotion.There are not many witches in the first generation of thunder and lightning, and each one is very precious, because the witches in the first generation of thunder and lightning are almost invincible at the same level.


    "Where''s Clive?" Dunn senior wizard looked at two senior wizards and asked in a deep voice.


    Senior wizard collifer is in charge of the Intelligence Department of the St. Ellis wizard guild. He should have known his promotion earlier than the two in front of him. How could it not appear yet? It''s too shameful.


    "Lord Dunn, Clifford is dead!" Said Edwin, the senior wizard, with a change of face.


    "What? Oliver''s dead? " Dunn''s senior wizard stood up. He knew that although he was only a senior Wizard of level 16, there were a lot of things to protect his life as a wizard of ice wind Department. How could he be killed.


    And it''s holy land. It''s been many years. At least in the years when he returned to holy land, he hasn''t heard of any senior wizard killed.


    The Alberta middle wizard and hickory middle wizard can''t sit still. This is a senior wizard. How come they haven''t contacted with the outside world in a few months? Everything has changed?


    "Who is the murderer?" Dunn''s senior wizard replied, and then asked.


    "Not found!" Although Edwin''s senior wizard said this, he was very clear in his heart who killed the senior wizard, or now every wizard in the whole Holy Land knows who killed the senior wizard, but as long as the person who killed the senior wizard didn''t admit it, no wizard dared to point out.


    In recent hundreds of years, there have been four senior witches dead in the holy land. One is a 16-level Oliver senior wizard and three is a 17 level senior wizard.


    There is no doubt that three senior Witches of level 17 were killed by Abel, and all witches know the feud between senior Witches of Oliver and Abel. After senior Witches of Oliver encouraged the Principality of Carmel to reclaim Abel''s title and fiefdom and seize his property, they were killed for no reason.


    There is only one person who can kill level 16 wizards in the whole holy land, that is Abel. At that time, when senior wizard collifer was killed, anyone with brains would suspect that he had killed three level 17 senior wizards.


    "Forget it, Clifford is too arrogant and domineering. He has been advised for a long time, but Bingfeng is extremely short. Didn''t they come to the wizard to investigate?" Dunn senior wizard knows what kind of wizard ice wind I is, so it doesn''t matter if senior wizard Oliver is killed. He is most afraid that ice wind I will come to the holy land to make wind and rain.


    "Here they are, the high Wizard of bunker and the high Wizard of Gerald!" Said Edwin''s senior wizard with a strange expression.


    Dunn senior wizard is very strange to the words of Edwin senior wizard, because normally, among the senior Wizards of human beings, the lower level wizards will use the term "adult", while Edwin senior wizard does not.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Dunn senior wizard asked in a deep voice. He had guessed what the two ice wind senior wizards must have done in the holy land.


    "When they were sent to the city of leant, they found the inheritance of the master of Abel." When Edwin''s senior wizard was talking about this, he was interrupted by Dunn''s senior wizard.


    "You said that Abbot was the disciple of Morton?" Asked senior wizard Dunn.


    "Yes, he is now a master blacksmith!" The senior Wizard of Edwin replied.


    Dunn senior wizard touched his head a little speechless. He was also knowledgeable, but he was the first time to hear about this kind of genius, which still appeared under his door.


    "Senior wizard Bonk and senior wizard Gerald found the property of Abbot in the city of Lyon. They coveted it. So they accused him of being killed by abbot. They went to Abbot''s territory together with senior wizard Nigel to arrest him!" Said Edwin, senior wizard.


    "Damn it, don''t ice wind think we are good at bullying?" Dunn senior wizard in the eyes of a flash of cold light, and then asked: "what happened?"


    "Nigel senior wizard, bunker senior wizard and Gerald senior wizard, three seventeen senior wizards, all died outside the magic tower of Harry castle in Abel territory!" Even though it''s been two days, Edwin''s senior wizard is still a bit unbelievable when he talks about it.


    "It''s impossible. Abel is so strong?" Senior wizard Dunn was also surprised to hear the news. These are three level 17 senior wizards, and three level 17 senior wizards can block one level 18 senior wizard together.


    "Abbot is not so strong, of course, but he has a defense array made by elves and dwarves for him, and he is equipped with a large number of crossbows. Nigel senior wizard and bunker senior wizard are shot directly by the crossbow, while Gerald senior wizard is killed by Abbot''s contractual beast!" Said Edwin, senior wizard.

 Chapter 520

    At noon in Harry castle, Abel was sitting in the dining room with the senior Wizard of Warren, the senior Wizard of Larkin and the senior Wizard of Cyril. Although Bernie left a few bottles of fine master wine, there were only 20 bottles, not many of which could be left for three senior wizards. Bernie himself had to go back to have a talk.


    So every day, in addition to the morning, the three senior Wizards of Chinese food and dinner must come to the restaurant to enjoy free masterpieces, especially in the evening, which can directly affect the meditation practice.


    Varun senior wizard is slowly pouring a small glass of wine into the entrance, suddenly he looks to the direction of the transmission array.


    The high-level Wizard of Larkin and the high-level Wizard of Cyril also look serious and put down the glass in their hands.


    "Master Abel, there is a senior Wizard of level 18. Let''s go to the meeting!" Said the senior Wizard of Warren.


    Abel was also surprised. The transmission array of Harry castle was only controlled by talingflavi and a few wizards. Who would let a senior Wizard of level 18 come.


    Just thinking that senior wizard Warren has stood up and disappeared at the table, and then senior wizard Larkin has also disappeared at the table. Senior wizard Cyril is preparing to show "instant movement". He sees Abel looking at him with his eyes.


    At this time, the senior Wizard of Cyril remembered that although Abel had the combat power to fight with the senior wizard, only the junior wizard could not "move in an instant". He smiled and put his hand on his arm. Then he and Abel disappeared in the restaurant.


    Although they are the top level wizards in the holy land, the former level 17 senior Wizards of Dunn seldom deal with dwarfs, because the Wizards of thunder and lightning are very proud and seldom deal with people, let alone dwarfs.


    So senior wizard Dunn is also full of vigilance at this time. There are few senior Wizards of level 18 in the whole continent. It''s too small to meet two in Harry castle.


    The good thing is that no matter the three senior Witches of dwarves or Dunn senior witches, they did not give full play to their momentum, because this is the residence of ordinary people, and their momentum will cause very serious consequences to ordinary people.


    However, several senior wizards on the scene were equipped with defensive magic. For a while, the atmosphere was a little tense. Abel didn''t know that senior wizard Dunn was coming. He hasn''t heard from senior wizard Dunn for a long time.


    Dunn''s senior wizard was about to explain his identity when a dark shadow appeared. It was nine steel puppets, holding a crossbow in their hands, aiming at Dunn''s senior wizard. In this large defense array, talingflavi could move some steel puppets in a small area.


    One of the steel puppets uttered a mechanical voice: "this is Harry castle, the private domain of Abel wizard. Any fighting will be regarded as the enemy!"


    Looking at the steel puppets, the dwarfs could not help but smile and shake their heads. They had a confidentiality agreement with Abel, but these steel puppets were not the products of the holy land. Although they were similar in appearance, they had obvious maker marks for the dwarves. They seemed to be Abel''s spoils, as well as the city crossbow in the hands of the steel puppet, which was not the products of the holy land ¡£


    "Stop, stop, this is my teacher, the Dunn wizard!" The figure of morden wizard flashed out in a white light, and he cried when he saw the opposite scene in front of him.


    Seeing that the visitor is the teacher of morden wizard, the three dwarven senior wizards immediately gave a wizard gift to Dunn senior wizard and took the initiative to remove the defensive magic. Dunn senior wizard also returned a wizard gift and also removed the defensive magic.


    "Master Abel, we''ll go back to the restaurant first if we''re OK!" Senior wizard Larkin nodded to senior wizard Dunn, then said to Abel.


    Dwarfs don''t want to have any interaction with the high-level human beings. In their opinion, dwarfs only need to have the old man to communicate with the high-level human beings. So after expressing goodwill with senior wizard Dunn, they put forward the request to go back to the restaurant, knowing that the lunch in the restaurant is just beginning.


    "Please a few witches. I ''ll take care of wizard Dunn. You can have dinner first!" Abel bowed and thanked.


    Almost instantaneously, in several white lights, the dwarven wizard and the nine steel puppets disappeared, leaving only abbot, Morton wizard and Dunn senior wizard.


    "Abe, come and see my teacher!" Said morden wizard, turning to Abel.


    "Wizard Dunn, welcome to my castle!" Abel said with a bow and a half salute.


    "You are Abel, the dwarven wizards just now?" The senior Wizard of Dunn looked at the young Abel who was a little over qualified in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing. He thought of the senior Wizard of the three dwarfs and asked.


    "Those three dwarven wizards are all my friends. They will stay in Harry Castle recently." Abel replied respectfully.


    "Well, it''s good to make friends with dwarves!" Said Dunn senior wizard with a smile.


    "Teacher, go to my magic tower first!" Said the morden wizard in a whisper.


    Through the transmission array of Harry castle, the three came to the magic tower of morden wizard. In the private reception hall on the top floor, morden wizard poured a glass of red wine for his teacher Dunn senior wizard.Senior wizard Dunn looked at the red wine in his hand and said with emotion, "I really want to thank you and Abel for this promotion. Without this red wine, maybe I will die in a short time!"


    "Teacher, that''s the foundation of your cultivation. Abel''s red wine gives you the last push!" Morton wizard knew that the teacher had been promoted to level 18 senior wizard, the joy in his heart could be imagined, he said excitedly.


    For such a long time, morden wizard has been troubled by the feud between Abel and Bingfeng, because there is only one kind of Bingfeng that can come here to seek revenge, that is, senior wizard, who comes to let him have no way to help Abel.


    Just as the three senior wizards came together a few days ago, he didn''t play any role. He always thought that if he didn''t give the red wine to his teacher, senior wizard Dunn would not shut up, maybe there would be no such things.


    Now, Dunn senior wizard has been promoted successfully. Morden wizard seems to have found a pillar. With the existence of Dunn senior wizard, there is no need to worry about ice wind first generation coming to seek revenge.


    "Abel, I heard about you. I came here today to see you. You are the wizard of our thunder and lightning department. Ice and wind Department dare to reach out to the holy land to find your trouble. Our thunder and lightning department will support you!" Dunn senior wizard first pointed to the Morton wizard and smiled. He didn''t say anything about the obvious horse clapping behavior of the Morton wizard. He turned to Abe and said.


    Although Abel didn''t show a strong talent for electrical magic, senior wizard Dunn can''t confirm whether Abel can really enter the lightning system, but only look at the identity of Abel, the master blacksmith, and then look at Abel''s friends, dwarfs and elves. Senior wizard Dunn thinks that even if Abel doesn''t show a strong talent for electrical magic, he will also count Abel Within the lightning system.


    The sorcerers of thunder and lightning are powerful, but few are good at communication. Most of them are straightforward. They study the magic of electricity all their lives, so that they seldom deal with the outside world.


    "Thank you, wizard Dunn!" Abel saw that Dunn''s senior wizard wanted to come out for him, and counted him into the thunder and lightning department. He had no objection. Since he saw the dark style knight equipment, he had the intention to visit the mainland where Bonk''s senior wizard and Gerald''s senior wizard came.


    He wants to know what happened there, so he needs to join a wizarding faction that can protect him when he is weak, while thunder and lightning is the faction of the teacher Morton wizarding. It is more convenient to join this faction, and it will be better recognized.


    "I''ll leave the holy land immediately and solve this problem for you. Don''t worry. Bingfeng I dare to attack a master blacksmith in the holy land. Even if they die two senior wizards, they are still in fault in this matter. Besides, when should we act in thunder and lightning department be reasonable?" Dunn senior wizard saw Abel acquiesced to be a thunderbolt department, his heart was very happy, laughing and clapping his chest to promise.

 Chapter 521

    Abel heard the assurance of senior wizard Dunn, and he felt a sigh of relief. The sectarian wizard is really happy. The sects can protect themselves from the wind and rain.


    He was very clear in his mind that the last time he killed the senior Wizard of Clifford was only at level 16. This time, two senior Witches of level 17 came here. Now these two senior Witches of level 17 are also dead. It''s hard to say what level of senior witches will come next.


    Although he killed all three level 17 senior wizards this time, the death of two of them had nothing to do with him. It was the result of talingflavi''s command of the whole defense system.


    And Johnson''s attack means will soon be found out by the Wizards. We need to know that although the "death top" is powerful, the lead time is too long. As long as we are familiar with its attack mode, when the "death top" starts to lead, senior wizards will have enough time to flash thousands of meters away, making Johnson''s attack powerless.


    Most importantly, Abel himself is the biggest weakness, because now he can''t defend a senior wizard''s frontal attack.


    With senior wizard Dunn in the lead, he can suppress this matter, even if only for a few years, so that he has enough time to grow. He believes that as long as he has a few years, he can certainly improve his strength to a completely fearless senior wizard.


    Of course, he won''t tell anyone about this idea. Other wizards meditate once a day. Abel meditates to take care of his growth in the holy land. He enters the dark world for ten days every night. That is to say, Abel meditates ten times more than other wizards.


    And Abel''s meditation environment is in the rogue camp with a strong magic environment, and after the promotion of the middle level gathering magic array, the magic environment has basically reached an ideal level.


    In addition, every time he meditates, he uses four blue quality fresh crystal cores, which gives him great confidence that he can be promoted to a senior wizard at an extremely fast speed.


    "Abel, what''s your electrical magic talent like?" Although senior wizard Dunn said that he would not care much about Abel''s talent, people in thunder and lightning department should at least master the magic of electricity department, so he asked with concern.


    Before Abel could answer, there was a strange smile on the face of morden wizard. His disciple, of course, knew that the speed and mastery of magic learning could be said that in morden wizard''s life, he had never seen any wizard who could be compared with him, regardless of his department.


    "Wizard Dunn, my power magic talent should be OK!" Abel doesn''t know how to describe his talent, because his magic talent mainly comes from the skill tree on the heradix square.


    It can be said that the most favorable condition for Abel to compare with other wizards is that he can see every growth of magic, and the most important thing is that there is no bottleneck. As long as he uses the magic once, the magic will be promoted once, even the huge number of growth times after level 15 does not block his confidence.


    Because of the skill tree of heradix square, all his spells are instant cast. No wizard can do this. A wizard can study several common spells and make them instant cast all his life, but he can''t make all his spells instant cast.


    The wizard''s energy is limited, and practice requires a lot of time and energy. For example, an intermediate wizard will use almost all his energy to practice the "instant move" magic, which takes up most of the middle wizard''s practice time. After the "instant move" magic is skilled, he will practice defense magic and main attack magic, the more advanced the method is The harder it is to practice.


    Unless there is a wizard who can live forever like Bartoli, there will be enough time to practice all the spells slowly.


    "Try a teleportation!" The senior Wizard of Dunn heard what Abel said and suggested.


    Dunn senior wizard knew from Abel''s vitality reaction that Abel''s age was very young, so young he was already a level 7 wizard, which was very rare. In addition to his identity as a blacksmith master, he didn''t have much time for spell training.


    So he didn''t give much hope, as long as Abel can use the "telepathy" normally, it is a great achievement.


    Abel was almost unprepared. With a wave of his hand, a white light flashed over him. Then on the shelf not far away, a parchment book was wrapped in white light. When the white light disappeared, the parchment Book disappeared on the shelf and appeared in his hands.


    The whole process is like flowing water, without any reluctance, just like using your own hands skillfully.


    In the eyes of senior wizard Dunn, the level is far beyond his imagination. He called it a genius of electricity department in his heart.


    "Abel, use the charge again. Target me!" There is a little excitement in the voice of Dunn senior wizard. The fast casting Abel in the power talent has been reflected. Now it depends on the power attack.


    Abel doesn''t worry about the ability of "charge bomb" to hurt senior wizard Dunn. He knows that even if his "charge bomb" is upgraded to the top level, he can''t use this kind of low-level magic to hurt senior wizard Dunn up to level 18.With his hands in the air, without the help of the wand, a "charge bomb" magic pattern appeared in front of him. As many as 15 arcs poured out like the tide and rushed to the senior wizard Dunn in front.


    "Charge bomb" is one of the most popular spells used by Abel, because it''s a group attack spell. Although the attack power is not high, or very low, the least attack power is a huge damage if you multiply the attack power by 15 times when facing a large group of enemies.


    This is a kind of magic which can reflect the attack ability more and more enemies. Its unique electric paralysis effect makes this magic far more effective than its attack power in the use process, especially when Abel has a lot of summoned objects.


    When Dunn senior Wizard "charged bomb" came to his body, he didn''t even load the defense magic. He practiced using the electric magic all the year round, which made him very familiar with the electric magic and also had a very strong resistance to the electric magic.


    The smile on his face deepened as the electric arcs of "charge bombs" hit him.


    There are 15 arcs in a row, and the attack power of each arc is 10 points. Judging from the 15 arcs fired at a time, Abel''s "charge bomb" has reached a full level of 13, which is a very high level.


    The attack power of the 13th level "charge bomb" is 8-10 points of electric attack power, and what senior wizard Dunn feels is 10 points of attack power, which shows that Abel has exerted the power of the 13th level "charge bomb" to the extreme.


    And since the 15 arcs are all ten points of attack power, this shows what kind of ability Abel can do to give full play to the maximum damage of the electric magic in each attack.


    For example, "lightning" is the favorite magic of the electric wizard. At level 1, its power is 1-84 attack power. That is to say, when an electric wizard attacks an opponent, his attack power will be between one and eighty-four.


    The characteristics of electric magic make this kind of attack approach the attack power infinitely most of the time, which is also the reason that most of the witches only learn "instant move".


    For ordinary wizards, electric spells are equal to "instant movement", because other spells are either difficult to learn, or the attack power is small after learning is unacceptable.


    And if Abel''s talent reaches the middle level wizard, then he can really show the power of electric magic completely. If you think every attack is the maximum attack power, then one attack of Abel is equal to several attacks of other wizards.


    And because of Abel''s instant casting, plus the fast attack after the electric magic, and the paralysis after the attack, senior wizard Dunn thinks that Abel is almost a born Wizard of lightning.


    Morden wizard is trying to say that Abel''s every spell is such a desire. Forget it, just a kind of electrical talent has satisfied the teacher Dunn senior wizard. Keep some secrets for Abel, he thought.


    Abel has never experienced the suffering of other wizards, because from the beginning of learning magic, every attack is the greatest power of magic, which is the ability of the skill tree on the heradix square.

 Chapter 522

    "Abel, don''t worry about ice and wind. I''ll solve it now!" Dunn senior wizard felt that in the process of Abel''s growth, he did not give much effort, such a genius did not severely trap him. Should he give it to other factions.


    "Teacher, please stay for lunch. Abel''s lunch is the first in the Holy Land!" Morden wizard heard that senior wizard Dunn was about to leave.


    "Come back and eat, Abel, Morton, and wait for my news!" The figure of Dunn senior wizard disappears in the magic tower.


    Dunn senior wizard didn''t help Abel until now. Even those who protect Abel here are senior dwarven wizards. If he doesn''t solve the problem first, he''s embarrassed to see the three senior dwarven wizards again.


    In a huge building surrounded by thirty-six magic towers in the city of leant, senior wizard Dunn stands in the middle of the ground pattern.


    "Dunn wizard, are you sure to pay 100000 wizard guild points for transmission?" The voice of the spirit of the city of leant reverberates in the architecture.


    "Yes, I do!" The senior Wizard of Dunn replied in a deep voice.


    "After deducting your 100000 wizard guild points, your identity now has the right to use the super transmission array. Please do a good job of protection. The transmission starts counting down!" Said the mechanical voice of the spirit of the city.


    At this time, the sky of the whole city of Lyon seems to be lit up. Thirty-six magic towers have become pillars of light, and huge energy flows out of the magic tower into the light array in the sky.


    If someone looks down from a high altitude, it will be found that the whole city of Lyon is actually a huge array. Because senior wizard Dunn activated the super transmission array, the whole city of Lyon began to operate.


    "Lord Dunn is using the super teleport array!" Lorenzo senior wizard looked at two colleagues and said.


    "It seems that ice wind I is going to be unlucky this time!" Allanby said with a smile.


    "The key is that master Abel has been recognized and supported by master Dunn and the thunder and lightning department. Few people will provoke him in the future!" The senior Wizard of Eddington sighed.


    "Do you think before this, the master of Abel would be ready to provoke?" Lorenzo senior wizard asked with a smile.


    The words of Lorenzo''s senior wizard are true. The three senior wizards want to come to Abel and grow up. All the enemies are dead, and Abel''s exposed means seem to never be exhausted.


    It was this time that three level 17 senior wizards died. They didn''t think this was Abel''s last card, because they knew that Abel at least had a terrible method of explosive attack.


    "It''s said that Lord Dunn is really willing to give up. A transmission opportunity of 100000 points has been used immediately!" Said Allenby''s senior wizard, looking at the beam of light formed by the energy in the sky.


    "No matter which department, out of such a genius, will do its best to help!" Lorenzo senior wizard and the two senior wizards around him looked at each other and said with a smile.


    As the three guardians of the city of leant spoke, the whole array of leant began to concentrate energy into the super transmission array in the middle. Above the huge building in the middle, a golden energy array slowly descended.


    The golden energy array penetrates the top of the huge building, enters the interior of the building, continues to descend, and finally falls into the super transmission array on the ground. The whole super transmission array is lit by the golden energy array.


    A huge golden light column appears in the super transmission array, surrounding senior wizard Dunn. Senior wizard Dunn adds a "energy shield" defense spell to himself. Soon the whole city of Lyon, as well as people from far away around, saw this rare spectacle.


    After five seconds, the huge golden light column quickly shrinks, and soon all the light on the super array disappears, in which senior wizard Dunn disappears.


    It is not common to start the super transmission array twice in a row, especially because it is the transporter who has activated the whole city''s array. You should know that every time you start this super transmission array, there must be a potential high-level wizard in the holy land.


    When there is a senior wizard, and the senior wizard has been baptized by the orc battlefield, and has obtained the right to use the super transmission array, it will give the senior wizard a free super transmission opportunity only after it is approved by the spirit of the city of leant.


    Two days before and after Dunn senior wizard left the holy land, there was a huge transmission array in the holy city of the dwarves. However, the holy city did not transmit the dwarves in the past, but delivered a message. In the holy city of the elves, the huge transmission array also sent a message.


    Three days later, the huge super transmission array of liant city was opened again. Senior wizard Dunn returned to the holy land. No one knew what happened. But from the expression of senior wizard Dunn, the guard Wizard of liant city could guess that his purpose was achieved this time.


    Bartoli sent it to Abel''s magic tower. This is her first time to this magic tower. Since the 16th floor magic tower of Abel was built, she has been busy with territory and castle.Stepping into the magic tower, even if the former count, enjoying the most luxurious life, Bartoli, with great wealth, was shocked by the inside of the magic tower in front of her.


    Although she didn''t know what materials the ground and wall were, the light could see from their appearance that these were very precious materials, which gave a dazzling light under the glow of the lighting array.


    According to the aristocratic experience before Bartoli, everything here is far superior to the Imperial Palace, and everything here is dreamlike.


    Even the floor tiles on the ground had an idea that she couldn''t bear to touch her feet. The strange smell of wood in the air was even more fascinating.


    "Welcome, Butler Bartoli. I''m tallingflavi. The host is waiting for you!" A female voice rings from around Bartoli. Even with Bartoli''s mental strength, it can''t accurately determine the direction.


    Then a three meter tall steel puppet appeared in front of Bartoli and bowed to show talinfravi''s incomparable control over the steel puppet.


    Under the guidance of the steel puppet, Bartoli came to the floor where Abel was from the short-range fixed-point transmission array.


    "Bartoli, sit down!" Abel is at the top of the magic tower. His magic pattern is constantly formed and dissipated by him. Seeing Bartoli coming, he points to Qizi and says.


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli bowed and sat on her side.


    "Nothing''s happened recently. I know that the steward has taken over the territory and the castle, and you don''t have much. You will be responsible for the management of my magic tower and the garden outside!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master, is there a garden?" Because during the construction of the magic tower, Bartoli was always busy, so she didn''t know about the situation of Abel''s magic tower, and asked curiously.


    Because it''s very special here. It''s the core secret of the whole Earl and the ultimate guard of the magic tower, so Abel doesn''t want to let outsiders know about the war fortress.


    Although Morton wizard knows this place, he can''t let his teacher help him manage the garden. The most important thing is that although Morton wizard is promoted to level 12 wizard, his life is still in the countdown state, and his cultivation can''t be relaxed for a moment.


    Only Bartoli has enough time to finish the handover of the territory and the castle. Now she has nothing on her hands. The most important thing is that she has no worries about her life. The most important thing is time.


    "An elf garden!" Abel said with a proud smile.


    We can have a completely elvish garden in the human world, even those big nobles can''t do it. The so-called elvish gardens of big nobles are imitations, not really built by elves.


    Different from Abel, the garden is full of elvish styles. The road railings, even the stones on the ground, have their own decorative patterns.


    Especially those trees, if not with the defense shield of the war fortress, can keep a constant temperature, and can never transplant a large number of elves and precious trees and flowers here.


    Although Bartoli is not from the holy land, she has been in the holy land for a long time. She knows what the elves represent.


    In the holy land, elves represent the most elegant, the highest art, the incomparable beauty and the ultimate enjoyment.


    The buildings, jewelry and clothes of the elves, including the daily necessities of the elves, are the pursuit of the nobles of the whole holy land.

 Chapter 523

    "Flavy, send me and Bartoli out of the tower!" Abel raised his head and said that since he replaced the whole large-scale defense array, the hexagram array and the magic tower with the top magic stone, the functions of both the hexagram array, the large-scale defense array and the magic tower have greatly improved.


    This energy consuming internal transmission of the array can be used normally. As soon as Abel''s voice falls, a wave of energy envelops Abel and Bartoli. Soon they appear on the battlements outside the magic tower.


    Bartoli almost couldn''t believe her eyes. She was surprised by the sight, because she saw the whole war fortress floating in the air.


    The whole war fortress seemed to be protected by a huge shield. Although she didn''t know how high it was suspended, she could imagine how high the war fortress was as long as she saw white clouds floating over it.


    The temperature around is very warm, Bartoli knows that in such a high altitude, if there is no cover, the temperature here will never be so warm.


    But when she saw the statue in the most prominent position in front of the magic tower, she couldn''t help but say: "guard the three goddesses!"


    "Bartoli, do you know the statue?" Abe asked when he saw Bartoli''s surprise.


    Abel''s heart is very strange. It''s rare for Bartoli to be so surprised. Is there anything else about this statue?


    "Master, this is the three goddesses of the nuns. It''s said that the three goddesses make the whole dark world rich in the East. Unfortunately, heaven and hell finally destroy everything!" Said Bartoli, looking at the statue in front of her with a very pious look.


    Abel knew that the nuns'' church, which existed in the dark world before the invasion of heaven and hell, was the most powerful Church in the east of the dark world.


    As long as we can see the huge cathedral and the countless underground world at the bottom, we can know how powerful the church was in those days. Even ten thousand years later, there are still traces of it.


    "Is the three goddesses so magical?" Abel asked curiously.


    Abel dug up the whole three goddesses and knew it was a magic statue, but he never thought it had other functions.


    "Master, it''s said that the water from the three goddesses will never dry up. Watering plants with this kind of water can accelerate their growth!" Bartoli explained.


    "With this function? I will experiment with the water of the three goddesses when I have time! " Abel touched a little water in the statue of three goddesses with his hand and looked at it carefully.


    In the sense of Abel, this kind of water seems to be nothing special. If there is anything special, it is because there may be some unknown ingredients in the water through the magic device.


    He shook off the water in his hand, turned to Bartoli and said, "I will upgrade your authority, you can freely enter and exit my magic tower, and this garden will be handed over to you!"


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli is also very happy to accept this task. She likes it very much here.


    "Master, here comes the Dunn wizard. He is in the magic tower of morden wizard. Morden wizard, please come over!" The voice of talingflavi comes from the ground. The whole war fortress is just like its body. It can only make sound through puppets outside, but within the war fortress, it can make use of the everywhere array at any time.


    "Bartoli, you can see for yourself. If you need any help, please call flavie to help you!" Abel confessed to Bartoli and went to the magic tower of morden wizard.


    The 12th floor of Morton magic tower. Abel has the same authority as the tower owner, so he transmits it directly to this floor.


    "Hello, wizard Dunn!" As soon as Abel appeared, he saw that senior wizard Dunn was talking with wizard Morton. He quickly bowed himself and said, "teacher!" and he turned around to salute wizard Morton


    "Abel, just now the teacher said that he has solved the problem. There will be no more witches coming to the Holy Land in ice wind Department!" Said the morden wizard happily.


    "Thank you, wizard Dunn!" When Abel heard that the matter had been settled, he quickly bowed to thank senior wizard Dunn.


    "Abel, it''s not only me that can solve this problem smoothly, but also the elves and dwarves. They put pressure on the ice wind system!" Said senior wizard Dunn, waving his hand.


    Although Dunn senior wizard has been promoted to level 18 senior wizard, and can almost completely surpass its department''s level 18 senior wizard in terms of combat power, there are still several ice wind department that surpass Dunn senior wizard.


    So this time, he went to Bingfeng No.1 Department and didn''t want to reach a settlement once. He just greeted Bingfeng No.1 Department first and asked about Bingfeng No.1 Department''s attitude. Then he contacted his department''s wizard to suppress them.


    Just unexpectedly, Dunn senior wizard just went to Bingfeng No.1 Department, and found that Bingfeng No.1 Department had a very sincere attitude. Even though he knew that two senior wizards had died, he promised not to send wizards to the holy land, and would not retaliate against Abel.The latter will not retaliate. Senior wizard Dunn doesn''t believe it, but as long as ice wind guarantees that it won''t send wizards to the holy land, it''s enough.


    In the course of the conversation, senior wizard Dunn knew that the dwarves and the elves had mediated in this matter, especially the elves, which showed a rare toughness.


    When the profit and loss are out of proportion, Bingfeng I chose to give up, which also makes senior wizard Dunn unable to use this matter to retaliate against Bingfeng I.


    Senior wizard Dunn explained the process of this trip to Abel. Abel also understood that the elves, needless to say, must have met for him by the Great Duke of Edwina, while the dwarves, on the other hand, must have been helped by the Goff family and the blacksmith guild.


    "This is the end of the matter. Don''t worry about senior wizard coming!" Abel had a long sigh of relief. Even with all kinds of means, he could not fight with the senior wizard when he just became the seventh level wizard.


    "Abel, do you want to leave the Holy Land later?" Dunn senior wizard looked at Abel seriously and asked.


    "Yes, I''m still young. I want to see the outside world!" Abel nodded clearly.


    If there is no dark knight equipment, Abel''s answer may be to stay in the holy land, but since seeing the equipment, his only idea is to find out the truth.


    "If Morton wasn''t hurt, he would have left here long ago. It has always been his dream to leave the holy land. It can be seen that you are his hope. You should fulfill your dream for him!" Senior wizard Dunn glanced at wizard Morton and said to Abe with a smile.


    Dunn senior wizard can see that Morton wizard attaches great importance to Abel. As long as you see that Abel can be easily transferred into this layer, which belongs to the private cultivation place of Morton wizard, you can know that the authority given by Morton wizard to Abel is the highest.


    This is equivalent to giving his life to Abel, which is the ultimate trust, at least among wizards, which is very rare.


    "Wizard Dunn, the teacher''s dream will come true!" Abel''s voice was very positive.


    Abel''s own strength is not strong now. When he has the strength to protect himself, some top resources can be appropriately allocated to Morton wizards, such as fresh crystal nuclei, such as master level "healing potions".


    "Morton, you have a good disciple!" Said Dunn senior wizard to morden wizard with a smile.


    Although Abel was a disciple of his disciple Morton wizard, as long as he was not a disciple of his own, he could only get along with other wizards in the same level of identity.


    Abel has the identity of blacksmith master, which is a kind of transcendent identity. No matter what continent he is in, he is extremely noble, which is also equivalent to the identity of Dunn senior wizard.


    That''s why Dunn senior wizard said so, while Morton wizard was full of pride in his eyes, because both his promotion and his teacher Dunn senior wizard''s promotion were helped by Abel. In this respect, Abel has greatly helped their department.

 Chapter 524

    "Abel, since you have plans to leave the holy land, you will go to miracle city to carry out the defense task for three years. If you agree, I will declare it for you!" Said senior wizard Dunn, looking at Abel.


    "Wizard Dunn, can I postpone it for a while? I have an important experiment to complete!" Abel thought about the three goddesses and said.


    "No problem. How about a month later?" Dunn senior wizard is now the most powerful wizard of the St. Ellis wizard guild. It''s just a word of his to arrange the task.


    "Yes, I will go to miracle city in a month!" Abel nodded to be sure.


    "Teacher, Abel is still young. He should have another two years!" Said the morden wizard, uneasily.


    "He''s already a level 7 wizard. Generally, level 6 wizard is the one who accepts this task. I''m afraid that he will be promoted to a level again for a while. It will be very troublesome then!" Dunn senior wizard helplessly said.


    Morton wizard was helpless to watch Abel. Abel''s promotion speed was too fast. He had a lot of time to wait slowly. He would go to miracle city when he had enough preparation. However, because of his promotion speed, he could only go quickly in a short time.


    "By the way, Abel, your steel contract beast can''t be used in miracle city. Be careful!" Dunn senior wizard suddenly said.


    "Why?" Abel asked strangely.


    Johnson is the most powerful attack method he has exposed. Without Johnson''s help, his security will be much less.


    "Miraculous City forbids the appearance of senior wizards, and forbids the use of all contractual beasts and articles equivalent to the attack power of senior wizards. In short, miraculous city can''t appear the battle power of senior wizards!" Senior wizard Dunn explained.


    "Can the crossbow be used?" Abel asked again.


    "This should work!" It''s also hard for senior wizard Dunn to answer this question, because miracle city itself is equipped with crossbow.


    But now the problem is that since Abel killed two senior wizards with the city crossbow, the city crossbow has been linked with killing senior wizards. Now it''s really hard to say whether the city crossbow is the product of senior wizard''s combat power.


    "I don''t understand why you can''t use advanced wizard power in miracle city?" Several of Abel''s castles have been attacked by orcs. His perception of orcs is not good. For the war between humans and orcs, he always thought it was a race war.


    Since it''s a race war, it means to fight for survival. Why can''t we send out senior witches? According to Abel, there are so many senior witches in the human world. If we unite, it will be enough to completely exterminate the orcs.


    "There are some things I can''t say, because they are bound by oath, but I can tell you for sure, the orc''s high sacrifice will not appear on the battlefield either. Their high combat power and human''s high combat power will restrain each other. If the high combat power appears in miracle City, it may be the final battle of two races!" The senior Wizard of Dunn explained in detail.


    Maybe for other wizards, the advanced combat power is just a kind of legendary power. It doesn''t matter if you go to miracle city and know or don''t know that you can''t use the advanced wizard''s combat power. But unlike Abel, only the exposed Johnson has the same combat power as the advanced wizard.


    "I see!" Abel nodded, as long as the orcs did not use the high-level sacrificial force, then he was not afraid of war.


    Abel now has a lot of items to protect his life, just passive defense magic items. Although he only wears two at a time, he has two defense shields, which makes him have a certain defense ability in the face of intermediate wizards.


    In addition to the speed of black wind, the speed of black wind is almost a bug when there is no "instant movement" ability in sacrifice. Its own speed plus the "extremely fast" enhancement of hell, plus the 3% increase of movement speed on the small amulet, makes it a worthy speed king on land.


    The ability to "move instantaneously" five times a day also allows the black wind to perfectly match the invisible clouds in the sky and take Abel away from any place.


    Of course, the ultimate means is Feiyan. Although we can''t use the advanced wizard''s combat power, if there is a life-threatening situation, Abel won''t be helpless. Feiyan is his strongest defense line.


    He was going to leave Dunn''s senior wizard, but the current situation of the St. Ellis wizard guild made him unable to stay. For Abel''s sake, he had been delayed for several days, so he left Harry Castle immediately after he told everything.


    And Abel has never known that in order to help his senior wizard Dunn to spend all the points accumulated in hundreds of years, this is not a common point, but a common point for all continents, and its value is countless times higher than that of Saint continent.


    Just after seeing off Dunn''s senior wizard, Bernie, who had no news for three days, came. His appearance surprised Abel.


    "Bernie, you haven''t had a rest for three days?" Looking at Bernie''s tired face, Abe asked in surprise.


    "Don''t say, it''s all your 20 bottles of excellent master''s wine. The witches in the clan heard about this kind of wine that can help meditate. They didn''t let me go for a moment. They all pestered me and didn''t let people rest for a moment!" Said Bernie with a frightened look.After Bernie returned to the family with 22 bottles of master wine, Goff gave him the assignment of master wine to cultivate his prestige.


    However, none of the witches in these ethnic groups watched Bernie grow up and bubble in Bernie''s place one by one. Twenty bottles of fine master''s wine will eventually leave even the old man''s share. If Bernie didn''t divide his two bottles of fine master''s wine into one bottle for the old man, it''s estimated that the old man''s anger will be unforgettable for his whole life.


    Only two days later, many wizards used the feedback from the master of fine arts after drinking, so that the elders of the goufu family agreed to use the base of the hanging fortress to exchange for the master of fine arts, and proposed to use small war puppets and continuous strong city crossbows to exchange for more master of fine arts.


    Weapons and equipment can be made, and the importance of the wizard''s cultivation resources is much higher than weapons and equipment, so it is very cost-effective to exchange a large number of secret equipment for the wizard''s cultivation resources.


    The dwarfs are not bad for ores. As long as they have enough ores, they can make countless small war puppets and continuous strong city crossbows. Even the old Goff of the Goff family has put forward that there is nothing that the dwarfs can''t trade for for Abel.


    "It seems that you have agreed to exchange?" When Abel heard Bernie''s statement, he knew that there was hope for his proposed deal, and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t understand. What''s good about the base of the hanging fortress? You won''t build another magic tower on it, will you?" Bernie didn''t know the strength of the war fortress. In his sense, the base of the hanging fortress is just a collection, and has no practical value.


    "Bernie, I don''t want to lie to you. I really like it!" Abel didn''t lie to Bernie, but he didn''t want to tell the reason, so he said.


    "Well, with our friendship, just say what you want. My family can say that there is nothing that can''t be traded for you!" Said Bernie, pointing to the sky with a smirk.


    As soon as Abel saw it, he understood that this was to say that the head of the goufu family, the father of Bernie, was one of the most powerful few of the dwarves.


    "I can give you another 200 bottles. Take them back first. I want the base of the hanging fortress. I want other small war puppets and continuous strong city crossbows, plus some armour breaking crossbows. You can see them!" Abel said very generously.


    He believed that Bernie would not pit him. To be honest, he did not know the effect of the fine master liquor, because the concentration of the fine master liquor was too high for human wizards to use it for meditation.


    Therefore, only dwarves and wizards can play the role of cultivation and meditation. Bernie went back for a few days and found the benefits of fine master wine.


    If you regard the fine master wine as a kind of cultivation resource, rather than as a kind of wine, a small sip before meditation every day can help the wizard achieve better meditation effect.

 Chapter 525

    Although the effect of fine master wine is not as obvious as the fresh crystal core, it can be used every day, and if a bottle of fine master wine is used as a cultivation medicine, it can be used for a month.


    The most important thing is that there is no conflict between the fine master wine and the fresh crystal core. That is to say, you can use the fine master wine while using the fresh crystal core to achieve a higher cultivation effect.


    In the Goff family, the fine master wine has been regarded as a kind of cultivation medicine, rather than ordinary fine wine. When it is distributed, the wizard who gets the fine master wine is also required to control the use.


    Abel''s two hundred bottles of pen at a time still made Bernie very happy. Although he didn''t understand why Abel always had an idea that he didn''t trust his own safety, he always wanted to use the most rigorous defense to ensure his own safety.


    But since Abel asked for it, he did his best to finish it. In fact, he received two hundred and five bottles of excellent master wine from Abel. Bernie and the senior Wizard of Cyril sat in the transmission array and left Harry castle.


    Within the scope of the harvest City, wheat, oats, barley, peas and broad beans are the main crops. Among them, wheat, Yanbiao and barley are the most widely used. Of course, there are also some relatively poor lands and some rye cultivation.


    Knowing the importance of the three goddesses and leaving harvest city in a month, Abel found Lin Sai, the housekeeper, and asked for the seeds of some common crops.


    In this era, planting is still very backward. Basically, planting seeds, watering, weeding, and then watching the seeds grow on their own. This planting method makes the yield of crops very low.


    Abel doesn''t want to change too much. It''s not a good idea to improve technology without hesitation. It has a great impact on the society. He prefers to use mysterious ways to improve production.


    The three goddesses met this requirement. If the water in the fountain can really help to increase production after the experiment, Abel didn''t care to move the three goddesses to Harry castle and become the foundation of the family.


    With some seeds, he took some of the spring water of the three goddesses. When he took the water, Abel found that no matter how he took the water, the fountain of the three goddesses could quickly restore the water level, which was very consistent with the legend mentioned by Bartoli, which also made him full of confidence in the experiment.


    Abel returns to his magic tower, where he enters Rogge camp through the portal. Rogge camp is still so peaceful. Abel is going to find a place to experiment in the blood wasteland.


    "Heifeng, let''s go!" Abel jumped on the black wind and said.


    Black weathering ran out of Rogge camp for a flash of lightning. As soon as he left Rogge camp, Abel saw a huge oak tree. From a distance, the oak seemed to grow up. At this time, a sense of intimacy came from the oak through the soul chain.


    Abel appeased the oak tree, which was more like a housekeeper than Bartoli, and managed a blue roaring rabbit breeding base for him in the blood wasteland. Whether it was the crystal core for cultivation, the rune used in the language of rune, or the "rabbit essence" who created countless points for him had a close relationship with it.


    It can be said that oak is Abel''s most important logistical support. It is oak that enables him to practice witchcraft so quickly, and also enables him to have his own witchcraft circle.


    When I came to the oak tree, there were blue roaring rabbits under the tree. These blue roaring rabbits were different from the ones before Abel. The blue roaring rabbits in front of me lived in circles at different distances from the oak tree according to their sizes.


    Abel found a state called fanaticism in the eyes of these blue roaring rabbits. Although the blue roaring rabbit is a kind of spirit beast, as the lowest spirit beast, its intelligence is very low.


    But now Abel can be sure that the wisdom of the blue roar rabbit here is definitely better than the blue roar rabbit he has seen. Under the command of the oak tree, the blue roar rabbit here can live together in an organized and orderly way, which is already a form of intelligent life.


    Abel approached the oak tree and put his hand gently on it. This way is more convenient for him to communicate with the oak tree, because he is also a spiritual speaker recognized by the elves.


    Oak told him about what happened. Although it was just a very common thing, the growing process of blue roar rabbit and how much it grew, Abel listened to it very carefully.


    At this moment, Abel almost did not regard the oak as a plant, just like the black wind around him, was his partner.


    The oak tree also asked him a question, that is, the generation of blue roaring rabbit has been fixed now, because there is no more grass to support them, and the oak tree can''t control the blue roaring rabbit farther away.


    After communicating with the oak tree for a while, with a kind of ease after heart to heart communication, Abel left the oak tree, went deeper and found a place where there was no blue roaring rabbit.


    Abel didn''t really plant fields, but before he came in, he asked the housekeeper how the harvest city of Lindsay planted crops.


    The land need not be too large, as long as it is enough to plant 300 plants for each crop. Abel also adopts the same planting method of harvest city. He first needs to clear the grass in the land, and then begins to turn the soil.


    Of course, he won''t do it by himself. The ghost guard knight was summoned by him. At this time, the "resurrection of skull" has been upgraded to the highest level by him, because of all spells, only "resurrection of skull" is the best upgrade.As long as there is enough ''soul potion'', the ''resurrection of skull'' spell can be upgraded continuously by the leader of ghost guard Knight absorbing ''soul potion''.


    Level 20 ''resurrection of skeletons'' can have eight skeletons, which is also the highest level of'' resurrection of skeletons'' without equipment.


    Eight ghost guard Knights have no weapons in their hands, but agricultural tools. Abel only commands the leader of ghost guard knights on the side, and the leader of ghost guard knights can perfectly carry out orders with his little brothers.


    First, the grass of a piece of land is uprooted, and then the ground is turned over. The ghost guard Knight does not know that he is tired and will not have any complaints. It is very suitable to do this work.


    "Bury the seed in the hollow between the two ridges!" In this way, we can sum up the farming methods of the holy land.


    So first order the ghost guard knight to dig dozens of ridges on the land, then put seeds between the ridges, and then spread the soil on the ridges on the seeds.


    In fact, the land that Abel chose in the bloody wasteland is really a very poor land for planting, because without some improvement, the land is directly planted. If ordinary people plant on this kind of land, it is estimated that the harvest will be very little.


    And Abel has the spring water produced by the three goddesses in his hand. If such environment cannot be changed, then the experiment will not be carried out at all.


    Abel planted wheat, oats and barley on the land. First, he experimented with these three varieties. Each variety had three hundred plants. One hundred plants used undiluted spring water of the three goddesses, one hundred plants used spring water of the three goddesses diluted by one to one, and the last one was the most different.


    He put the spring water of the three goddesses into the heradix square for synthesis, and watered it with the synthetic water.


    He carried out the work himself. There were only 900 plants in the three varieties. It was only a short time before the work was finished. Then he waited for the time to pass.


    Abel was about to leave when he saw that three hundred crops watered by the spring of the three goddesses he had used had sprouted. He stopped thinking of leaving and carefully came to a wheat plant that had just sprouted.


    His spiritual power covers the whole wheat young plant, which has a very strong vitality. Under his spiritual power, the wheat young plant is constantly breaking out, and each breaking out is a jumping generation.


    Abel knew that this land was a living land, and he had never planted any crops. The nutrients in this land were not enough to let the young wheat plants grow like this.


    Indeed, after careful observation, he confirmed this point. The nutrients that young wheat plants absorb from the land are very few. It has a special ability, that is, it constantly absorbs magic from around and uses magic to promote its own generation.


    How could it be? Abel was almost surprised by this discovery. You should know that even the grass provided to the blue roaring rabbit only grows in the magic environment. It''s impossible to directly absorb the magic growth if it''s stuck with some magic breath.

 Chapter 526

    When Abel watched carefully, the young wheat plants did not stop growing, but kept pumping high. His spiritual strength could almost hear the sound of that kind of plant growing.


    Three hundred plants of wheat, oats and barley were growing. Abel looked at everything in front of him and thought to himself, "what kind of monster am I going to plant?"


    After waiting for about an hour, the three hundred crops have gradually stabilized and grown into plants. This rapid generation has also stopped. However, Abel''s mental strength can still feel that the three hundred crops are accumulating energy and preparing for another outbreak.


    Looking at another 600 crops, they all remained in the land peacefully, and there was no such crazy growth.


    It seems that using the heradix square to synthesize the spring water of the three goddesses and then a special liquid. Although it''s not known how these plants will change in the end, it''s a great ability to make plants grow rapidly.


    Of course, we don''t know the consequences of this ability. We need to know that the magic of absorption is corrosive. When we absorb the magic into the plants, we can''t tell what kind of changes will happen to the plants. Only through continuous experiments can we draw a conclusion.


    The good thing is that the velocity of time in the dark world is different from that in the holy land, which allows Abel enough time to experiment.


    Abel didn''t stay here for a long time. He just waited for a while. It seems that the three hundred crops watered by synthetic spring won''t change in a short time. He also took this opportunity to continue to explore the three floors of the underground tomb.


    Three hundred plants have accumulated energy for a whole day and a whole night, and finally burst out. A lot of energy starts to booting, then heading, and the ear of wheat blossoms. Under the wind of the blood wasteland, pollination is completed in the natural process.


    In the process of seed setting, every ear of wheat is constantly growing. When the ear of common wheat is big, it still doesn''t stop. When the ear of common wheat is twice big, the crazy growth process stops.


    When Abel finished his day''s fighting, he went back to Rogge camp for meditation and cultivation. After a night''s rest, he came to the reclaimed land the next morning. His goal was to bend under the pressure of wheat ears, and almost fell to the ground with three golden crops.


    It took less than two days to mature. This speed made Abel feel deeply incredible. Unfortunately, this generation process needs magic environment and can not be used in a large amount. He harvested all three crops.


    Although there are only one hundred plants in each crop, it is better to produce more in each plant, so there is still some weight in hand after harvest.


    Abel carefully selected the largest wheat among the three hundred plants, selected it as a seed, and then planted another batch. If he wanted to come and leave ten days later, he would have a lot of production.


    In the morning, Abel had just returned from the dark world to his magic tower, when he heard the voice of talingflavi.


    "Master, Bernie has come to Harry castle and is waiting for you!" Talingflavi''s female voice is so soft that it can''t be heard that it shot two senior wizards.


    "Well, send me over!" Abel said.


    He is now more and more fond of this sense of direct transmission, because all the important arrays have been replaced by the top magic stone. This extravagant behavior allows talingflavi to mobilize the energy of the whole hexagram array without limit.


    Abel appeared in the hall of Harry''s castle, while Bernie and the senior Wizard of Cyril were waiting for him.


    "Good morning, master Abel!" With the senior Wizard of Cyril, Bernie still pays great attention to etiquette. If the elders of the clan know that he calls Abel by his own name, it''s a sermon to wait for him.


    "Bernie, come so early!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Always be honest in trading, so I''ll send you the materials as soon as they are ready!" Bernie replied.


    "Master Abel, everything else is OK. Where is the base of the castle?" The senior Wizard of Cyril asked, all the materials can be put in his artifact space ring, and only his artifact space ring can bring the base of the hanging fortress.


    "Put the base of the hanging fortress next to the original base!" Abel had already figured out how to deal with it.


    "Master Abel, go now!" Bernie also wants to finish the deal quickly. He is still thinking about the breakfast at Harry castle. He can''t let it go once in a while.


    The three quickly arrived at the designated place. The senior Wizard of Cyril released the base of the hanging fortress, and a huge steel base appeared in front of Abe.


    Abel knew it wasn''t steel. It was a special material. He didn''t know how it was made in the ancient times, but the technology at that time should be far better than now.


    Then two hundred small war puppets, two hundred powerful city crossbows and a large number of armour breaking crossbows were placed on the base of the castle.


    "Master Abel, all the goods are here. Please check them!" Said the senior Wizard of Cyril with a smile."No, you can have breakfast first. I''ve already arranged it!" Abel waved and said.


    Bernie and the senior Wizard of Cyril saw that Abel had something else to do, so they were not polite and left first.


    Abel watched the two of them leave, so he jumped onto the new war fortress and came to the cabinet where the energy was stored. He first used his mental power to recognize the war fortress in crystal.


    Then he controlled the war fortress to open the hidden function, and suddenly the whole war fortress disappeared in the six mans array.


    The reason why he wanted this war fortress was that Abel wanted to test his idea. The original war fortress needed to protect the safety of the whole six mans array, so he could not move at will.


    Before all operations, Abel first opened the energy cabinet of the war fortress, which was the same as last time, and installed 20 intermediate magic stones.


    "Flavia, can you activate the spirit of this fortress of war?" Abel didn''t rush to replace the magic stone, but first contacted tallingflavi.


    Because part of the forerunner of talingflavi was also the spirit of the fortress of war, and he should be very familiar with the same spirit.


    "Master, it can be activated. Do you want to start activation?" Talinfravi replied immediately.


    "Start activation!" Abel said definitely.


    A white light came from the center of the hexagram array and rushed into the crystal in front of Abel. Then the whole crystal began to shine.


    "Hello, I''m fortress 03, checking your permission..." A mechanical voice came, which was beyond Abel''s expectation. What the Spirit said was the language of high elves. The good thing is that he learned this language from Lorraine and could understand the words of spirit 03, the fortress of war.


    "It is detected that you are the only surviving user of this war fortress. Your permission is automatically upgraded to the highest permission. You have all the right to use the war fortress!" Soon fortress 03 came to a conclusion.


    It''s tens of thousands of years since ancient times. Abel is the only owner of this war fortress. The most important thing is that the spirit of the war fortress is activated, which makes the initial use right become ownership.


    The spirit in the last war fortress was the master of the war fortress without this process because it was integrated with talingflavi.


    "Warning, lack of energy, warning, lack of energy. If you do not replenish energy in time, the fortress of war will be closed!" The spirit of battlefort 03 issued a series of warnings.


    Abel can also see at this time that the 20 intermediate energy stones in the energy cabinet are being consumed at an extremely fast speed. As the spirit in the war fortress is awakened, the energy consumption of the war fortress is increased, especially after a test is just used, which makes the energy that is not much more scarce.


    Hearing the warning, Abel quickly took out the top magic stone from the empty spirit beast bag. There were two thousand grooves in the energy groove. Soon he put two thousand top magic stones into the groove, and the warning disappeared.


    "Fortress of war begins to recover its function of war!" With the mechanical sound of 03 spirit, all the top magic stones in the whole energy cabinet began to shine, and a lot of energy began to be consumed.

 Chapter 527

    Abel, who once had experience, carefully observed the energy cabinet. Once a top magic stone was consumed too much and collapsed, he immediately added a piece.


    Only Abel, who doesn''t care about the top magic stone, can do this. When using the top magic stone, the general wizard should try to leave a certain recovery time for the top magic stone, because the top magic stone has a recovery ability, which can extend the use time of the top magic stone.


    If there is a wizard standing beside Abel at this time, he will be stunned by the scene in front of him, and will also denounce his wasteful behavior. The continuous collapse of two thousand top magic stones is like a flower of ice crystals.


    "Battle Fortress repair completed!" The sound of the 03 spirit, the mechanical fortress of war, is heard. At this time, the 2000 top magic stones in the whole energy cabinet have been replaced.


    "03, what are the capabilities of a fort of war?" Abel asked with a fluke of hope that the fortress would retain more power than the previous one.


    "Fortress 03 has four functions at present:


    one is the suspension function, and the fortress can freely rise from the ground to any height of a kilometer;


    the second is the defense function. The fortress''s own shield can counteract the attack of 50000 points, and it will take ten minutes to recover the shield again;


    the third is the isolation and concealment function, which can hide itself In the void, only the shield will show after being hit, as long as the shield does not break the hidden function will not disappear.


    Fourth, the space locking function sends out a wave of space power, locking the surrounding space for ten seconds, and the space power recovery time is one day! "


    The voice of 03 spirit, a war fortress, shattered Abel''s hope. It has no new function, but it has satisfied him very much. This war fortress is intended to be used as a safe mobile platform. With so many functions, it can at least play the same force as the previous war fortress.


    "No master puppet found, connect or not!" At this time, spirit 03, the fortress of war, detected 200 small war puppets on its body and confirmed to Abel.


    "Connect!" Abel replied.


    Soon, two hundred small war puppets began to move. As a war machine dedicated to war, we can see the terrible degree of controlling small war puppets.


    Small war puppets first try to move their joints. This process should be similar to a self inspection process. Then small war puppets start to check the continuous strong city crossbows on the ground.


    "Weapons found, loading..." At this time Abel also heard the sound of the spirit of Fortress 03.


    Small war puppets seem to be familiar with the continuous strong city crossbow. The crossbow is loaded automatically on the top chord. Of course, it is not activated, because Abel hears another prompt sound.


    "Weapon loaded!" Fortress of war 03, said the spirit of the machine.


    "Are weapons in combat positions?" Spirit 03 of battlefort asked again.


    "Put it away!" Abel confirmed.


    Two hundred small war puppets began to move the powerful city crossbow, which was like a metal ground separated by two hundred holes, two hundred small war puppets entered respectively, then the holes disappeared, and no weapons and equipment could be seen above the war fortress.


    "Turn on combat mode!" Abel wants to see if this fortress is the same as the fortress covered with a thick layer of soil in combat mode.


    With Abel''s order, there were 200 shields on the surface of the war fortress. In each shield, a small war puppet manipulated the powerful city crossbow.


    He believed that if the fortress was not too large to move, it could kill almost any rival wizard.


    "03, suspended to a kilometer height!" Abel said.


    "Receive the order, start the suspension, 100m, 200m, 300m..." Fortress 03 began to constantly indicate the height.


    From this point of view, the intelligence level of the war fortress 03 spirit is far less than that of tallingflavi. The processing of the war fortress 03 spirit is very mechanical. Of course, if it is in the war conditions, such mechanized processing of affairs will make fewer mistakes.


    Abel did not believe that in ancient times the spirit would be inferior to talingflavi. It is likely that it was intentional. As long as the war machine perfectly fulfilled the order, it did not need too many other capabilities.


    "On 03, I remember that there was room for soldiers to hide in the war fortress. Can I enter there?" Abel asked, looking around at the place where there was no shelter.


    "Master, the storage space of the war fortress is the storage space, and life cannot enter." "Fort of war 03," the spirit prompted.


    "Then is there a place for me above the fort of war?" Abel asked again.


    "If you want to imagine any building at will, transmit it to me, and war fortress will automatically generate this kind of building!" Battle Fortress 03 spirit replied.


    Abel is very surprised. How can a building be built without building materials?


    However, since spirit 03, the fortress of war, put forward, there should be no problem. Thinking of this, Abel built a seven story magic tower directly in his mind.Because he has just participated in the construction of many magic towers. He has a very clear record of the structure of the magic tower. In addition, the seven story magic tower also fits his current identity.


    "Accepted architectural style, ready to build!"


    With the sound of 03 spirit of the war fortress, Abel saw the metal like materials on the war fortress began to protrude in the middle of the whole war fortress, and gradually grew larger. The first layer of the magic tower was formed, followed by the second layer and the third layer.


    Just for a short time, a seven story magic tower appeared in front of Abel. He walked into the magic tower and found that the magic tower was just a shell and had no function of magic tower.


    But if you think about it, just the war fortress has many functions of the magic tower. This magic tower has no functions at all, but as long as it can share the functions of the war fortress, it can be regarded as a real magic tower.


    It''s just that the creation of this magic tower is too strange. What is this material?


    "03, what''s the fort of war made of?" Abel asked curiously.


    "There is no answer to this question in the database. If you need it, please contact the war command!" Battle Fortress 03 spirit replied.


    Abel heard the answer from the spirit of 03, a fortress of war. He found a name, war command spirit. Then he asked, "where is the war command spirit?"


    "Try to contact the war command spirit, unable to contact, unable to contact, please keep this war fortress within a thousand miles of the war command spirit!" "Fort of war 03," the spirit prompted.


    "If the fortress of war is close to the commander of war, and the commander of war is not opened, can you find it?" Abel was very curious about the commander of the war and asked again.


    "Master, yes, as long as the war command spirit has energy, even if it is closed, there will be a timing signal!" Fortress 03 gave a positive answer.


    Abel has learned about the Battle Fortress 03. At this time, he called Baiyun in the soul chain and got a reply soon. Baiyun spent most of the time flying around the six mans array.


    "It is found that creatures are close to each other. Are they destroyed?" The spirit of Fortress 03 gave a hint.


    "Don''t destroy it, it''s our own people!" Abel was shocked. It''s a war machine. It''s really simple and rough to deal with things.


    "Mark this creature as trustworthy and free to access!" The spirit of battlefort 03 gave another hint.


    Baiyun''s huge body passed through the shield, and soon fell down and stopped in front of Abel.


    "03, fortress of war generates this device!" Abel said, and a strange device was generated in his brain to transmit to the 03 spirit, the fortress of war.


    "Generating..."


    On one side of the fortress, two long metal pillars stretched out, and then when they reached a height of 30 meters, they butted each other in the air, forming a handle like device.


    "Baiyun, try to catch the flight!" Abel said at the same time in his mouth and in the chain of his soul.


    The white cloud made two coos to show that it understood the meaning of the master. It flew up, and the huge claw seized the handle that stretched out. The wings began to strengthen violently. The whole war fortress began to shake gently. Then it began to move slowly as the white cloud flapped its wings.

 Chapter 528

    "The war fortress is moving, and the war fortress is moving. Are you sure you want to change it to moving state?" The voice of the spirit of Fortress 03 came out.


    Abel didn''t know what the moving state was, so he thought it would be good for moving, so he replied, "confirm!"


    There is no change in the fortress of war, but it seems that some restrictions have been lifted. As long as Baiyun has wings, it can easily drive the fortress of war for a long distance.


    Originally, in the just state, the war fortress was fixed at a point in the sky. Presumably, if not, a gust of strong wind could move the whole war fortress. Now that this state is removed, it can be moved at will.


    Abel is very satisfied with the test. With this mobile platform, he is ready to place the transmission array on the battleground, so that he can transmit it to the battleground at any time.


    He asked Baiyun to send the war fortress back to its original position, gave it a bottle of "soul potion" and let it go. Abe ordered: "03, turn the war Fortress into a fixed state!"


    "Yes, master, change to fixed state!" Fort of war 03 spirit confirmed.


    With the sound of No.03 spirit, the whole war fortress seems to become very heavy again, standing steadily at a height of 1000 meters.


    "Back to the ground!" Abel said.


    The war fortress will soon return to the ground. Who can I find to install the transmission array? The dwarves must not. The war fortress looks a little different now. It can''t be found by the dwarves.


    Abel thought about it and went back to his magic tower. He contacted the Lord''s house of the Elven city of anyost through a large-scale transmission array. Fortunately, he contacted Baroness Kari.


    "Abel, what''s up?" When no one is around, Baroness Carrie uses a direct name to show her kindness.


    "Baroness Kali, I want to build a teleportation array on the mobile platform. Do you have an array master over there who can help me?" Abel said the situation and asked.


    "Mobile platform? Abel, you need to know that unless you have a large transport array like yours, ordinary medium and small transport arrays can''t be arranged on a mobile platform! " Baroness Carrie explained to Abel.


    The original large-scale transport array has a small spirit. Although there is not much intelligence, it can calculate the current position and reset the data of the large-scale transport array. That is to say, the data in the large-scale transport array can be modified.


    The small and medium-sized transport arrays are different. Their positions are fixed in the array and cannot be modified, so as long as they move, the array will lose its function.


    "Thank you, Baroness Carrie. I''ll ask you for help when I get a large teleport array!" "Abel knew that nothing could be done," he said with thanks.


    "Abel, I want to thank you for eating such delicious dishes every day!" Said the voice of Baroness Carrie, with joy.


    Disconnect the contact, Abel knows how lucky he is. He directly places the magic tower on the war fortress to let the large transmission array play the application function. If he didn''t do so at that time, using a small transmission array arrangement is not only a waste of time, but also a delay of time in case of emergency Matter.


    Battle Fortress 03 can''t arrange the teleport array now, but Abel has black wind, white cloud and Feiyan, and can use all the teleport arrays of blacksmith guild, which only takes a little more time.


    "Bartoli, come to me!" Abel cried out in the chain of his soul.


    Soon, Bartoli''s figure appeared in Abel''s magic tower.


    "Master, Bartoli is at your service!" Said Bartoli, bowing.


    Abel took out three kinds of crops from the space bracelet and put them on the ground. "Bartoli, take care of these three kinds of crops, and order the chef who has a contract with you to make bread according to different varieties, and then take them back. Pay attention to confidentiality!"


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli put the three crops on the ground into her own space bag.


    Although she is less than a farmer, she also knows that the three crops that Abel takes out are very unusual. It''s no wonder that Abel will ask for confidentiality, because the particle size of each crop is unprecedented.


    Although there are not many of the three kinds of crops, the amount of bread is enough. This amount can be dried and shelled manually. Abel will not care about it any more.


    Abel is walking in Harry castle, which has become more and more lively recently. A large number of apprentices and witches from the city of gang Ba have come here, adding a lot of anger to Harry castle.


    These new low-level wizards can''t live in the magic tower. They can only live in Harry castle at ordinary times, which brings prosperity to Harry castle. In order to cater to these low-level wizards, the castle has built many new shops.


    For example, pubs and bakeries that had never existed before are now available. You should know that Harry Castle used to be only attached to Lord Marshall''s peasants and soldiers, and some cavalry attendants.


    Farmers don''t buy bread. If they want to drink, they buy bread in the town or in the city. All the food and drink of soldiers and Cavaliers are provided by Harry castle, so all kinds of shops are not necessary for the small-scale Harry castle.As Abel became the Lord of harvest City, the rich land in the southernmost part of the whole Duchy of Kamal became his territory. Especially, he stayed in Harry castle and didn''t live in harvest City, which made many businessmen see business opportunities.


    A master blacksmith, a count and a Lord with a huge fief live in a place where a city will rise. This is the idea of some businessmen. Soon there will be pubs and bakeries that Abel saw in front of him. I believe there will be more shops soon.


    "Abel, get in the car!" Said Lord Marshall, sticking his head out of his super bullock.


    "Uncle Marshall!" Abe got on the super bullock cart and said hello to Lord Marshall.


    "It''s hard to see you come out. You don''t have to work hard. Come out and relax when you have time. You''re better than everyone!" Said Lord Marshall with a smile.


    "I don''t work hard. I like to cultivate. I made your carriage at the beginning. There are many shortcomings. Otherwise, I will help you build a new one these days!" Abel shook his head first, then turned the subject around.


    If Abel had a little idea of resting for a few days before that, but since he saw the Knights'' equipment in the space bag of two foreign senior wizards, he had no more relaxed mind.


    He would not tell Lord Marshall about this kind of thing. Only if he worked harder, could he be able to protect the family.


    "There''s no need to change the carriage. I like it!" Lord Marshall shook his head when he heard that he was going to change his carriage.


    He felt the side board of the carriage with his hand. The carriage reminded him of Abel when he first came to Harry castle. Just when Abel learned to make magic weapons, he used all his abilities to make this extremely valuable carriage as his birthday gift.


    No matter what the value of the present is, Lord Marshall would not want to change the carriage just because of this affection. Now he has feelings with the carriage, and no good carriage can replace it.


    "Uncle Marshall, have you been promoted?" Abel felt at this time that there were some changes in Lord Marshall''s atmosphere. Although he was still an intermediate knight, he could feel that he had reached the later stage of the intermediate knight.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small step up. It''s the effect of the potion you provide. I thought my knight level could not be improved any more!" Though he spoke modestly, there was a trace of pride in the corner of Lord Marshall''s mouth.


    Lord Marshall is now in his prime, with enough potions, and enough room for improvement in his rank.


    "Uncle Marshall, let me have a look at your health?" Abel still understood Lord Marshall''s mind. A large number of potions allowed Lord Marshall to improve rapidly, but there was a price for this promotion.


    Except for the master potion that Abel synthesized from heradix square, other potions will have some hidden dangers more or less.


    "OK, you can help me to have a look!" Lord Marshall felt very good about himself, especially after he was promoted. His physique and strength have improved a lot, he said.

 Chapter 529

    Abel activated his mental power to sweep through Lord Marshall. As expected, the consequences of the recent large-scale use of drugs have emerged. Many drug impurities are left in his body.


    "Drink this potion!" Abel thought about it, took a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" from the empty spirit beast bag and handed it to Lord Marshall.


    "What a beautiful potion!" Lord Marshall took the potion, looked at the purple potion shaking slightly in the crystal bottle, and said with dreamlike flashes of light.


    Abel didn''t say a word. He wanted to see Lord Marshall drink the potion. It''s not an ordinary potion. As long as the wizard of the world knows that there is such a potion, it will be a big trouble.


    Looking at Abel''s expression, Lord Marshall understood and said, "this medicine is precious?"


    "Uncle Marshall, this kind of medicine is precious. As a wizard, I have some secrets that can''t be known by others. This medicine is one of them!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "I see!" With that, Lord Marshall opened the potion of full rejuvenation and drank it.


    When he drank the potion, a strong energy flowed all over his body, frantically repaired all the old wounds in his body, and forced all kinds of impurities out of his body.


    Abel had never thought that the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" would have such a reaction on ordinary people. In almost a few seconds, Lord Marshall had a lot of black stains on his body, and a stench came out.


    "Go back!" Cried Lord Marshall to the coachman outside.


    At this time, Lord Marshall''s body is like wearing an extra armor, but this armor is composed of black stains discharged from the body.


    When he felt the disgusting stench in the air, he felt that his whole body was changed like a body, and even his body became much lighter.


    The super bullock cart was originally in Harry castle, and soon returned to the main building of the castle. Lord Marshall showed his lightness again. With a stink, he rushed to the castle''s bath room.


    Ignoring the driver''s surprised eyes, Abel opened the windows and doors to let the smell in the carriage spread. Although it was unbearable for ordinary people, it was nothing for a wizard who fought in the hellish environment all the year round.


    Abel sat in the hall of the castle and called the waiter to give him a glass of juice. He had to wait for Lord Marshall to come out. This was the first time that ordinary people took the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". He had to check the first-hand effect.


    This kind of medicine can only be used for family members, because the effect of "comprehensive rejuvenation medicine" is amazing, although Abel has also taken it, and Bartoli also has two bottles for standby.


    But neither Abel nor Bartoli is an ordinary wizard. Abel''s body has been transformed by Longjing, which has long gone beyond the scope of human body. Bartoli''s body, let alone the transformation of hell, makes her immortal, and she is no longer an ordinary human.


    It took an hour to see Lord Marshall come out with a change of clothes. At this time, he described it as refreshing, but even his face became younger because of the "beauty elixir" he took, at this time, it was more radiant.


    "Abel, what kind of potion is it? How do I feel like I''m back to twenty?" Lord Marshall looked around and found no one. He asked softly.


    "Uncle Marshall, I won''t say the name of this medicine. Let me check your body again!" Abel said with a smile, it doesn''t matter what the name is. Once there is a name, there will be a careless talk.


    "Check it out!" Said Lord Marshall with a show of hands.


    Abel''s mental power once again swept over Lord Marshall''s body. At this time, his body, as he said, was nothing more than a 20-year-old body, which was full of vitality.


    Abel now deeply doubts whether the "full rejuvenation potion" is a kind of potion that can prolong life, because the present Lord Marshall is the body that should be at the age of 20 in any way.


    "Uncle Marshall, you are in excellent health. Can you please help me invite my father here if you are free now?" Abel asked Lord Marshall with a smile.


    Now that Lord Marshall''s body has been repaired, the knight Bennet has also repaired it together. The earlier the repair is, the better their training will be, because Abel is going to miracle city soon.


    "Even though the teleport array is sitting dizzy, I like to sit. I''ll call Bennett right away!" Lord Marshall stood up laughing and said.


    The reason why Abel wanted to invite Knight Bennet was because he had something to deal with together with the two elders.


    Since the transmission array, although there is protection of the array, the vertigo is much smaller, but ordinary people do not have mental protection during transmission, or there will be some short-term vertigo.


    As long as we are not afraid of the short-term vertigo, the communication between several castles is very fast. In only ten minutes, Lord Marshall invited the knight Bennett to Harry''s castle.It used to be a few hours'' journey from Harry castle to Bennett castle. When they came to the hall, Abel was still tasting the juice.


    Abe takes the isolation array out of the space bracelet and spreads it around the three people. He doesn''t want to let others know whether it''s a "comprehensive rejuvenating potion" or the changes after the knight Bennett takes it.


    And his soul chain connected with Bartoli, who soon guarded the door outside the hall of Harry castle.


    "Father, did Uncle Marshall tell you?" Abel asked the knight Bennet.


    "No, Marshall just didn''t say what it was!" Said the knight Bennet, shaking his head.


    Abel can feel that the knight Bennett has also been promoted to a level. Think about it. He has been studying hard before. Now once he has enough resources, promotion is normal.


    "I can''t blame you for that. Abel said to keep it secret!" Lord Marshall has just made a stink all over his body. How can a man with such good face say it? Besides, how can he look at the embarrassment of Knight Bennett.


    "Father, drink this medicine!" Abel didn''t say anything more. He took out a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" and gave it to the knight Bennett.


    Knight Bennett took the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" and directly opened the bottle cap to pour the purple potion into the import. Abel was his son. The potion given to him could only be good and could not be harmful.


    Soon the knight Bennet, as Lord Marshall had taken it, was covered with a great deal of stains, accompanied by the stench.


    "This potion is really good!" The knight Bennet didn''t seem to feel the stench all over his body, but he said to Abel with a smile.


    "Go and wash!" Knight Bennet was not in a hurry, but Lord Marshall on the other side could not bear it any longer, he cried.


    Abel removed the seclusion array, and knight Bennett shook his head as he walked: "Marshall, when all the corpses and bones came here, how could you be afraid of this smell?"


    "You are more serious than me. Your face is all black. What else did you say? Hurry up!" Lord Marshall urged Knight Bennet with a wave of his hand.


    The knight Bennet was fast, and within half an hour he came out.


    "How could this be..." Said Lord Marshall, pointing to Knight Bennet''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" The knight of Bennet touched his face strangely and asked, his hand didn''t touch anything wrong on his face, just felt a little smoother than usual.


    "you look as like as two peas and me when you went to the miracle city!" Exclaimed Lord Marshall.


    "I''m getting younger?" Asked the knight Bennet, turning his face to Abel.


    For Lord Marshall, the knight Bennet had far less trust in such matters than his son Abel.


    "Yes, father, you were really handsome when you were young!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Abel didn''t expect that the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" could make ordinary people recover their youthful looks just like drinking the "beauty potion".

 Chapter 530

    "I will tell others that you have given me a bottle of" beauty elixir "!" The knight of Bennet soon accepted the fact, and said to Abel.


    When Knight Bennet saw that Abel had to be in the isolation array to drink the potion, he knew how precious the potion was.


    "Thank you, father, for your thoughtfulness, because this medicine has never been used on ordinary people. You two are knights. You should be better than ordinary people. After a while, if it''s OK, I''ll take it for my mother!" Abel said with a smile.


    In fact, Abel is very clear that there should be no problem with this kind of medicine. Now there is only one thing that worries people. That is, this kind of medicine can make ordinary people recover their vitality. If it takes a long time, a hundred years later, if a wizard finds out that knight Bennett and Lord Marshall are still young, it will be troublesome.


    It''s not impossible. As long as Abel regularly provides "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", and the effect of each time is similar to this time, then it''s possible for another 100 years.


    Abel thought about it. With his own cultivation speed, he should be able to be fearless of any wizard in a hundred years. If he thinks about it, let it be as it is.


    "Father, uncle Marshall, I''ll go to miracle city in a few days!" And Abel said softly.


    Although Abel''s voice was very light, it was like a thunder in the ears of Knight Bennet and Lord Marshall. They both looked at Abel as if they didn''t believe it was true.


    "Abel, how are you going to miracle city?" Asked Lord Marshall in surprise.


    "I am a wizard. Every wizard will go to miracle city when he becomes a formal wizard!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "But you are a master blacksmith, not a fighting profession. Why do you want to go?" Said Lord Marshall, not satisfied.


    "Abel, do you know where miracle city is?" Said Knight Bennet in a deep voice.


    "I know it''s a battle field between humans and orcs!" Abel nodded. Through many narratives and some books, he knew what miracle City represented.


    "It''s hell there. Almost every day some Knights die. When I went to miracle city with Marshall, there were ten knights and a thousand soldiers. When we came back, only Marshall and I came back with dozens of wounded soldiers!" Knight Bennet seemed to recall the tragedy of that year, and his voice said sadly.


    "Bennet and I were just promoted knights. We went to miracle city with a desire for war. There were companions falling down almost every day. Every day we lived in nightmares!" When Lord Marshall recalled that, he was still afraid.


    "Father, uncle Marshall, I''m a wizard. A wizard can''t charge ahead. Besides, you know some of my life-saving methods!" Abel knew that they loved him. He was moved and said.


    "No matter what, we must be careful not to be greedy for credit, not to act alone. Life preservation is the first thing!" Lord Marshall''s words were a clear violation of the rules of chivalry he had always followed, but he said so.


    "Abel, don''t try to be brave. If you can''t make miracle City, try not to make it!" Said the knight Bennet in a deep voice.


    "Father, you''ve helped me take over the elite cavalry team recently. If you have any trouble, just come to the castle to find Bartoli, and she can help you solve all the problems!" Abel nodded first, and then said very formally to the knight Bennett.


    "No problem. I''ll take over the elite Cavaliers!" This time Knight Bennet did not refuse, but replied directly.


    "Father, take this set of Knight''s armor and weapons, and then the elite cavalry team will depend on you!" Abel took out from the space Bracelet a complete set of Knight magic equipment that had been customized for Bennett knight for a long time.


    For a long time, the stubborn Knight Bennett didn''t wear the magic equipment provided by Abel, but now he is going to take over the elite cavalry team. Only the intermediate cavalry can beat the senior cavalry of the elite cavalry team. Without the help of magic equipment, he can''t.


    "I accept this gift!" Knight Bennet understood this very well. He took over this set of Knight''s equipment which obviously looked very exquisite.


    Abel used his heart in this set of equipment, all of which were made of refined iron. He used the Holy Land drawing Rune and intermediate magic stone. In addition, he added the hole opening technology of the dark world, inlaid the perfect gem on the armor, helmet, weapon and shield, because the hole opening technology of the dark world can be hidden after the gem is inlaid.


    This set of knight equipment is basically a copy of the ghost guard Knight''s set of equipment. It''s not that Abel doesn''t want to give better equipment, but even the Bennett knight can only use this set of equipment under the protection of Abel''s powerful reputation.


    In terms of the value of the magic equipment made by Abel himself, this set of knight equipment alone has already reached millions of gold coins, which will be higher if it is sent for shooting.


    "Uncle Marshall, more and more people have come to live in Harry Castle recently. Would you like to see if you can build another residence outside Harry castle? You can directly find Bartoli for gold coins!" Abel knew that Lord Marshall had special feelings for Harry''s castle, and he would be reluctant to transform it, so he said."Abel, Harry castle is also your castle. Do you really think it''s feasible to build another residence outside Harry castle?" Lord Marshall also knows the situation of Harry Castle recently, and he has been hesitating. Every building here has his wife''s figure. He doesn''t want to destroy everything here. For him, Harry castle is his memory of his wife.


    "Of course, Harry castle will exist alone after that. We have gold coins. It''s not a problem to build another city!" Abel said with great wealth.


    At this time, a voice came from Bartoli''s soul chain: "master, the bread has been made!"


    "Come here!" Abel thought for a moment and said to Bartoli through the chain of souls.


    Soon Bartoli came in with a large plate containing six pieces of bread, made of wheat, oats and barley.


    "Abel, this is it?" Lord Marshall thought it was for some people to eat. He was about to reach out, but Abel stopped him. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Uncle Marshall, this is a little special. I''ll try it first if I can eat it!" Abel said with some embarrassment.


    Just because Abel had been waiting for the bread to be made, he was in a hurry to ask Bartoli to deliver the bread when he heard it. He didn''t make clear with Lord Marshall, which made him feel very impolite.


    "The wizard''s experiment?" Lord Marshall looked oddly at the bread on the table and asked.


    "Yes!" Abel replied, of course, he knew why Lord Marshall had such a strange look, because in the rumor, witches always did all kinds of strange experiments, some of which were terrible.


    "Then eat it yourself!" Lord Marshall didn''t even want to look at the bread on the table at once, he said, waving his hand.


    Abel laughingly tore a piece of wheat bread and put it into his mouth. A fresh smell of bread came into his mouth. After chewing for a few times, a breath appeared from the bread. The breath was quickly absorbed by his fighting spirit and completely integrated into the fighting spirit.


    This wheat bread can increase fighting spirit!


    Abel never thought that wheat bread would have this function. Knight cultivation is to temper the body to produce Qi, and assist the knight breathing method to transform this Qi into Knight fighting Qi.


    So if you want to increase the fighting spirit in your body, the only way for ordinary knights is to keep hammering your body.


    This kind of cultivation not only has serious damage to the body, but also needs a lot of resources to supplement the consumption of the body. To speed up this speed, the auxiliary medicine of Knight cultivation is the only choice before.


    Now this kind of wheat bread can directly increase fighting spirit. Although the amount is very weak, you need to know that this is an increase beyond Knight training, plus this is bread, which should be eaten three times a day.


    In addition, in Abel''s sense, this wheat bread has no drug residues, and will not leave impurities in his body. Of course, in his current body, this test is not very accurate, which needs more experiments to prove.

 Chapter 531

    Abel tasted the bread of oats and barley again. Although there was a slight difference in the amount of fighting spirit, the effect was almost the same.


    "Uncle Marshall, please help me to get some cavalry attendants from your side. If you want to trust me, I want to test the effect of this bread!" Abel said to Lord Marshall, who was talking to Knight Bennet.


    "What''s the effect of this bread?" Asked Lord Marshall curiously.


    "Uncle Marshall, I''ve just tried. The function is to increase fighting spirit. It''s good for soldiers and knights!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "What, increase fighting spirit!" Lord Marshall is now training Knight attendants for Abel. He is also an intermediate knight. He has heard for the first time about the food that can increase fighting spirit.


    He took a piece of wheat bread directly from the table, tore it off and threw it into his mouth before Abel could speak.


    "Yes, it is indeed a good thing. If you don''t train, you can make a knight servant become a formal Knight if you eat this for ten years every day!" Lord Marshall is a knight of austerity. He is different from Abel, a knight of medicine and various means.


    Lord Marshall has a clear understanding of the fighting spirit stock of Knight cultivation. Of course, this is also a joke. If you really cultivate a knight in this way, you can have the fighting spirit of a formal knight, which is only a waste in the end.


    "Uncle Marshall, I just made this bread. It has not been proved by experiments. You are too careless!" Abel looked at Lord Marshall and ate a piece of bread, blaming him.


    Of course, Abel also knew that the bread must be harmless, or he would not directly ask Lord Marshall to provide several Cavaliers to carry out the next test.


    "I''m afraid of having you here!" Said Lord Marshall, pointing to Abel with a smile.


    Abel thought about it. No matter what the problem is, at most one bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" can be solved. He would not say more when he thought about it.


    "Abel, can this bread be produced in large quantities?" Asked the knight Bennet on one side.


    Knight Bennet has promised Abel to take over the elite cavalry team, so this kind of cavalry cultivation resource is a very important material to attract people''s hearts. With the combination of Knight cultivation potion, more knights should be added for Abel''s earl.


    "The wheat for making bread must grow in the magic environment, and the yield will not be too much. I haven''t tried to plant it outside the magic tower, so I can''t provide the real yield at present!" Abel shook his head and said.


    "How many knights can we supply at least, you know?" The knight of Bennet did not let Abel go, and then asked.


    "Father, if the experiment is successful, the normal consumption of at least 20 knights is not a problem!" Abel estimated it, and said with a minimum value.


    "There are a lot of twenty knights. As long as you choose the Knights'' servants with clean families and place their families in place, you can train them into the first batch of knights led by the count in a short time!" Said Knight Bennet excitedly.


    Every great aristocrat will have family knights. These knights are generally raised by the aristocrats themselves from the lower level, and their families live in the territory. This kind of knights are extremely loyal and are the real backbone of every great aristocratic territory.


    The number of family Knights represents the honor of noble families. Powerful family knights can make people in the territory safer and keep the territory peaceful for a long time.


    "Marshall, you need someone to test quickly. If there is any result, I need it urgently!" Said Knight Bennet, turning to Lord Marshall.


    "Bennet, there are twenty in all. You can''t take them all. I have Abel''s knights here. This is also a family Knight!" As soon as Lord Marshall heard Knight Bennet''s words, he jumped up and said discontentedly.


    See two people to quarrel for their own business, although know they quarrel is common, but Abel still stopped two people said: "first wait for the experimental results, if the effect is good, there are no other problems, then I will try to plant more!"


    "It''s almost like that!" Lord Marshall and knight Bennet looked at each other and said with a laugh.


    Abel understood at this time that they were playing for him. Lord Marshall and knight Bennet were friends for many years. They knew each other very well. Only one look made them play together.


    The two of them knew that if Abel was not forced, Abel would not try his best to take this matter to heart, because they knew that the food that generated fighting spirit was useless to the wizards, and the Wizards looked down on the fighting power of the knights, so they would find a way to make Abel pay more attention to this matter.


    Abel''s Earl is too big, and there are too few Knights belonging to Abel to manage such a large land.


    Witches are indeed powerful, but in the holy land, witches are detached from the rest of the world. Everything in the secular world is managed by nobles and knights. The nobles are competent for many kinds of management work because of their knowledge, while Knights use force to ensure the stability of the territory and defend against foreign enemies.In the evening, Abel went back to the magic tower and came to the dark world through the transmission gate. On the reclaimed land in the wasteland of blood, wheat, oats and barley irrigated with pure three goddess water and one hundred diluted three goddess water have all matured.


    A golden harvest surprised Abel, because although the maturity time of these seeds is not the same, they are not varieties that can mature in a short time. Like wheat seeds, he chose winter wheat, because the taste of winter wheat is better.


    The winter wheat is usually produced in six to seven months. The wheat in front of us has grown into a dark world in less than 30 days. That is to say, the legend of the three goddesses is true.


    The first crop that irrigated the spring water of the three goddesses that had been synthesized from the heradix square has no reference significance, because the magic of the heradix square, anything can happen, but the other two pieces of land can only show one thing, the three goddesses can make the land harvest is true.


    Six hundred crops above the land are harvested and thrown into the space bracelet. These Abels are not ready to experiment with anything, but to use the first generation of crops cultivated in the dark world as seeds to experiment with some ideas in the holy land.


    After the original world brainstorming, Abel''s idea is far more than that of most people in the world, but he dare not take out a lot of things in his brain easily, because these are two completely different ideas.


    At the same time, he never looked down on the world where the holy land is located, because the puppet alone is the end of the former world. Although robots in the former world have been studying and constantly producing various results, Abel has never seen a mobile and flexible robot like a puppet.


    Not to mention the "iron and stone devil" summoned by magic, two different civilizations make Abel seldom use the knowledge of the previous world.


    The same is true this time. He has no idea to change the way of planting in the world. Although there are many things that need to be improved in the way of planting, he only wants to start with seeds and watering. Because these two aspects only need to be explained by means of wizards, and ordinary people can''t understand them in depth at all.


    And the wizard will not care about this kind of thing, especially after Abel killed three senior wizards, there will be no wizard to take charge of Abel''s business.


    The next morning, Abel found the Chamberlain, who was in charge of the castle, including the cultivation of the surrounding land.


    "Lindsay, find a farmer for me. I have some crops for him to help me cultivate!" Abel said to Lindsay, the steward.


    "Little Lord, don''t worry, I will find a most loyal farmer to serve you!" Lindsay, the housekeeper, is one of the few old people who call Abel the little Lord of Harry castle. He naturally knows that he can make Abel pay so much attention to come to him and talk about planting crops. It must not be ordinary planting.


    "These three kinds of crops are promised. One hundred seeds of each variety are watered with ordinary water, and one hundred seeds are watered with the water I provide. The water I provide must be kept secret. I will arrange a puppet to send it to you every day!" Abe said, then took 600 plants out of the space bracelet.

 Chapter 532

    "Yes, little Lord, please rest assured!" Lin Sai, the housekeeper, was surprised to see that these crops were obviously just harvested. He knew farming very well. It was impossible for crops to mature at this time, and these three crops were not mature at the same time, so there was only one possibility. Abel had developed a way to grow crops quickly.


    The eyes of Lin Sai, the housekeeper, are full of excitement. The harvest city is an agricultural city and the best food producing place in the whole holy land. It has always provided food for the whole Duchy of Kamal. As the land became the territory of Abel, the food became the most important output of the Earl.


    If it can make the crops grow faster, it will be of great benefit to the development of the Earl and the Harry family.


    After telling the steward Lindsay, Abel looked at the space in the six mans array. The six mans array covers a circle with a diameter of five li. Now there are some low-level wizards attached to Morton wizard, Evelyn wizard and Murphy wizard. The total number of them is hundreds.


    These low-level wizards only occupy a little space in the whole six mans array, and due to the need of defense, except for six magic towers and the magic towers added later, they can''t build other buildings, so all the six mans array is empty space.


    Abel chose an open space, which is not far from the war fortress in the middle of the six mans array. It''s only about three mu in size. It''s not that he doesn''t want to open more land, but first of all, this land must increase the isolation array, which is exactly the scope of the intermediate isolation array.


    Although Abel has a lot of points in the city of Lyon, but the isolation array in the exchange list of Lyon City, the highest is only intermediate.


    In addition, Abel also needs to consider the workload. At the beginning of this year, there was only one kind of wheat growing here, and all the work was assigned to talingflavi. Talingflavi now has a lot of work. It is estimated that the three mu land will be managed by three steel puppets, which will not occupy the resources of talingflavi too much.


    It''s very easy to exchange the intermediate isolation array. After a trip directly by Bartoli, you can exchange it back.


    In the arrangement of the intermediate isolation array, the whole three mu land is isolated from the outside world, and Abel has placed a special space in the six mans array.


    Because from the beginning, I told those low-level wizards who came to depend on me not to leave their respective magic towers too far, especially the central position of the six mans array is forbidden area, and the six mans array with the name of killing high-level wizards makes no matter which low-level wizard dare not violate this rule.


    "Flavy, do you have any wheat planting data there?" Abel stood in the arranged isolation array, shared the authority of the isolation array to talingflavi, and then asked.


    "Master, searching for data related to wheat planting..."


    "To find the data of wheat planting, there are 563 in total. Do you need me to read them one by one?" Talinfravi quickly found the data and asked.


    "No, I have some wheat seeds here. You use these seeds to command the puppets to plant wheat!" Abel took the seed from the space bracelet and put it on the ground.


    These seeds are selected from each batch of wheat planted by Abel. This kind of preferred seed is an original method of improving seeds often used in his previous life. Because these wheat plants need magic to grow are few, he will use this kind of preferred way of planting.


    Most importantly, the wheat is ultimately eaten by the people Abel cares about most, so he wants to do his best.


    "Master, according to the data, this is not the time to plant wheat. According to the information analysis, the success rate of your planting is lower than 1%. I suggest you not to do this!" Talinfravi was very serious.


    Although talinfravi''s intelligence has improved a lot, it still relies on its huge data to analyze and execute.


    "Flavy, take my order as the first order!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master, do as you say!" Talinfravi confirmed immediately.


    "Arrange three puppets to come here, each responsible for one mu, and sow seeds according to the normal method. The water used for watering must use the water provided by me and be diluted in a ratio of one to one hundred before use." Abel said.


    He began to think that talingflavi''s intelligence was very high, and this kind of thing should be let go with a little mention, but he didn''t think that talingflavi was just a combination of intelligence analysis spirit and war fortress spirit. When it comes to intelligence analysis or combat, talingflavi can do better than he commanded.


    But it''s planting. It''s a matter that talingflavi has never been exposed to. However, talingflavi''s high intelligence is very useful. Soon, under the guidance of Abel step by step, the steel puppets began to use farm tools to open up the land and then sow seeds.


    The synthetic spring for irrigation was placed by Abel in a huge sink on the second floor of the magic tower. It used to be a laboratory for wizards on the second floor. The sink was used for experiments by wizards. Now it is just used.


    Talingflavi''s watering method will make all witches scold its losers, because it takes a synthetic spring directly from the flume on the second floor of the magic tower, then moves its energy to the sky, and through the cooperation of the ice array and fire array of the magic tower, it can get the universal water, directly mix the two kinds of water in the sky, and then divide them into numerous points and evenly sprinkle them Go.This operation seems simple, but the energy consumed is very large. The ordinary magic tower can almost empty the magic gathered in its own magic tower.


    But Abel''s magic tower is different. In addition to the large-scale gathering magic array on the periphery, the gathering magic array built in the magic tower once again strengthens the effect. The most important thing is that the top-level magic stone is used for the driving of the magic tower and the large-scale gathering magic array, which makes all the arrays play the effect of exceeding their maximum ability.


    And Abel never used the magic cultivation of magic tower. Originally, his daily magic would be wasted a lot, but now he helps to use part of it.


    One day, Abel stayed here except for ten hours when he entered the dark world. Until three steel puppets finished harvesting wheat, he calculated that it was exactly twenty-four hours.


    After guiding talingflavi to optimize the seeds, Abel was finally freed from this matter. Later, this work can be completely operated by talingflavi. What he has to do is to regularly supplement the synthetic water of the spring water of the three goddesses in the huge water tank.


    The whole process has been determined. Every day, a puppet goes to the statue of the three goddesses to pick up a bucket of spring water, which is then handed over to the housekeeper Lindsay. This is the watering water for small-scale experiments. The housekeeper Lindsay is responsible for dilution and reuse in a ratio of one to one hundred.


    There are three iron and steel puppets in charge of the three mu land in the isolation array. The wheat produced every day will be handed over to Bartoli, who then arranges the servants who have signed the contract to dry and shell, and the contract chef will bake the bread.


    A few days later, the careful Lord Marshall found a huge waste, that is, the discarded hulled bran and wheat husk, which are good things for feeding war horses.


    Of course, Lord Marshall didn''t test the best horse first, but found a common horse and found that within a few days, the common horse was obviously stronger, faster and more durable.


    With this discovery, Lord Marshall did not let go of the straw of wheat. Indeed, after the experiment, straw was not as good as the hulled wheat bran and wheat husk, but it also had the effect of a strong horse. You should know that the special energy and absorption magic provided by the synthetic water of heradique square turned the whole wheat into a magic plant.


    As a result of producing three mu of wheat every day, dozens of war horses in the family can eat this special feed every day.


    These days, Knight Bennett began to take over the elite cavalry team of harvest city. The elite cavalry team began to implement the official quota of cavalry training resources. The trainee cavaliers of the elite cavalry team selected the top 20 excellent trainers to reward the cavalry training resources.


    Because more special wheat is produced than expected, both the elite cavalry team of harvest city and the cavalry servants of Harry castle have begun to distribute part of the bread that promotes cultivation.


    The Earl leader of the whole harvest city is developing in a good direction. In a small farmer''s field, the abnormal wheat, oats and barley have not attracted too much attention. Only the steward Lin Sai knows that when this experiment is successful, the whole harvest city will become the granary of the holy land, which is the time when the Earl leader really broke out.

 Chapter 533

    There are ten days to leave harvest City, and that night, Abel finally found his ultimate goal in the dark world. Under the command of the captain, the ghost guard Knight of the underground tomb quickly divided four Dark Wizards into four flashing around them. After the original attack is not weak and "flame strengthening" is added, he will attack the weak dark wizards in his body Under the premise of taking a great advantage, the whole room soon lost the shadow of the Dark Wizard.


    Abel''s "fireball" spell began to be powerful at this time. A "fireball" can make a dark devil as the center, and a bunch of dark demons around are all damaged by fire.


    Black wind is also constantly making way for distance, so that he can better use the "fireball" spell.


    As Abe attacked, he looked at the situation in the room. The smell of blood and stench was more serious than ever before. Soon he found out the reason.


    In the middle of the room, in a sunken land, the blood almost fills the sunken place. In the blood, we can see the body floating in it, which is the source of the stench here.


    Looking at the corpses, Abe looked at the zombies again. An idea appeared in his mind. Isn''t this the place to make zombies?


    Because in his eyes, those corpses look like unfinished zombies. Maybe when hell left that year, these corpses were already semi-finished zombies. There was no hell devil who directed the refining of zombies, making these corpses permanent semi-finished.


    This can also explain why these corpses can be preserved for countless years. I think there is a rare nausea in Abel here. Zombies are directly transformed from humans in the dark world.


    "Damn hell!" Abel cursed in his mouth. A "fireball" spell pattern appeared on the top of the leaf of the rune staff in his hand. A huge fireball flew into the depression and burned the bodies to ashes. He felt that maybe only in this way could the dead be at peace.


    After the next zombies are killed, Abel will directly add a "fireball" spell and burn it to ashes regardless of the spell consumption. No matter before or after, he only knows that these zombies in front of him are real human beings, maybe there are human beings in Rogge camp.


    The battle soon ended. There was almost no clean place in the whole room. Every floor was covered with blood. Some of it was spilled when Abel just used the fireball to burn the depression. Some of it was the black blood of hell creatures.


    Abel didn''t fight immediately, but waited for a while. He put the only "antidote" into the snake''s self-healing belt, sorted out the potion in the belt, and replaced all the other squares with "comprehensive rejuvenation potion".


    Then he began to add "flame enhancement" to every ghost guard knight. The next battle might be fierce, and everything should be prepared in advance.


    Next, Abe took out a "ice breaking armor" magic scroll from the space bracelet. This is a level 20 "ice breaking armor" magic scroll. It''s the loot from the senior Wizard of bunker who was shot.


    Although there are more advanced defense scrolls in the loot, only the junior wizard can use the strongest defense scrolls of the intermediate wizard.


    After a flash of ice crystals, there was an ice crystal armor on Abel''s body. Of course, the blessing defense was not over. Then his fighting spirit flashed. In a golden light, his body was like wearing a close fitting golden tights, which was his fighting spirit armor.

 Chapter 534

    "The devil queen andalil!" Abel stood in front of the huge arched gate and said a name.


    When he said the name, the air around him seemed to vibrate, and he felt a force of repression from the world.


    It never occurred to him that just mentioning a name would have such a strong effect and be suppressed by the world. Before that, when he was going to be promoted to a formal wizard, he almost survived the crisis by relying on oak and Longjing under the circumstances of nine deaths.


    The good news is that the power of repression lasted only a few seconds, and then disappeared. It seems that the name of the devil queen andalil is a taboo for the world.


    Abel breathed a sigh of relief. If he had been suppressed like this, he would have lost without fighting.


    "She''s really so strong!" Abel said to himself, this time he was careful not to say the name.


    After working so hard for such a long time, from the blood camp of Rogge camp, step by step to fight here, is it because of a name that you shrink?


    Abel doesn''t want to leave like this. If the courage disappears this time, he may never be able to raise the courage to challenge again, because time will demonize the powerful enemy and generate an unparalleled idea in his mind.


    "War!" Abel said a word softly.


    The knight''s sword in the leader''s hand of the ghost guard knight is cut down fiercely, which makes a loud noise to the wooden gate, which is broken by the powerful force.


    Just after the gate was opened, a group of suffering monsters rushed to the gate with their green skin, brown horns and heavy cries. The ghost guard knight had already flashed to the front line to resist the impact of these suffering monsters.


    Abel''s Rune wand leaves continuously flashed through the spell pattern, and a "fireball" flew to the misery monster.


    "How could it be so weak?" Abel found that the hell creatures here are not powerful, almost no different from those in other places.


    Just thinking about it, a group of dark demons rushed up, and by the reflection of the immortal Hellfire, Abel saw the Dark Wizard not far away.


    "Kill it!" Abel said softly.


    A ghost guard Knight appeared at the Dark Wizard''s side, and killed him in several attacks.


    The sound of battle soon attracted a large number of hell creatures. Although there are many hell creatures, there is no elite hell creature. The battle power of hell creatures here is not as good as that of the former hell creatures in the tower of oblivion in batoli.


    There must be something wrong. Abel thought and strengthened the attack in his hand. In this huge hall, although it can accommodate many hell creatures, the number of hell creatures is getting smaller and smaller.


    When the last hellish creature fell, and its soul was absorbed by the heradix square, Abel did not see the figure of the demon queen andalille.


    Abel looked at the state, the rune wand leaves in his hand disappeared, replaced by the new moon shield in his left hand and the jade of Tantu in his right hand.


    At this time, Abel''s anti-virus is as high as 120%. A handful of tandu jade alone adds 95% of the anti-virus to him. In addition, the green ring obtained when entering the fourth layer also increases 25% of the pit poison.


    At this time, Abel, who was just overwhelmed by a name, regained his confidence because of the additional anti poison. As far as he knew, the only way for the demon queen andalil was to attack with poison.


    Abel carefully followed the ghost guard knight and slowly explored the interior of the hall. Not far away, Abel saw the huge bone chair in the middle of the hall beside the immortal hellfire. At this time, the demon queen andalille was sitting on the bone chair.


    On the white bone chair, andalille, the devil queen with red hair, seems to be lifeless. If it wasn''t for the four spikes behind her that were shaking gently in the air, Abel would have thought she was dead.


    At this time, her red hands, like dragon claws, are resting on the left and right skulls. Her body is leaning on the back of a chair made of spine. Her eyes are closed, and a crack can be seen in her eyes.


    The leader of the ghost guard Knight now knows what he is facing. With his hand slightly raised, all the ghost guard Knights stand in place, while the leader turns around and waits for the master''s order.


    "Be careful!" Abel said two words gently. The leader of the ghost guard Knight knew the meaning of the master. He gently controlled the ghost wolf who sat down and moved forward carefully.


    Just moved two meters, it seems to reach the cordon of devil queen andalil. There is a crystal light in the gap between her eyes, and her eyes open.


    Andalille looked at Abel and the ghost guard knight in front of him. At this time, the oak wise man had been arranged far away by Abel.


    A sound of bones came from andalil''s body. It seemed that her bones had not been active for many years, and her body began to stand up slowly.


    Andalil is very tall. Abel, who is two meters tall, stands in front of her like a child. She is more than three meters tall.Her bones are still ringing, and her eyes are fixed on Abel''s face after scanning. It seems that she has found her main opponent.


    Abel''s feeling at this time was very strange, because he didn''t feel any emotions that any hell creature should have, such as anger, pain, greed, tyranny, bloodlust and so on, but there was no andalille in front of him.


    He has the feeling of facing a puppet. When facing other hell creatures, he can still feel that they have life. Although that life is supported by the dead Qi imposed by hell, andalil has nothing.


    "Death!" A word came out of andalil''s mouth, and her voice was very hoarse, which indicated that she had not uttered for a long time.


    Although the dead word is said in the mouth of the tall andalil, it should be very powerful, but it is a very common thing for Abel to hear, just like picking up an object or taking two steps forward.


    Suddenly there was a palpitation in Abel''s heart. He ordered the black wind connected with his soul to avoid without thinking. The response of the black wind was extremely fast, with a "very fast" reinforcement blessing. After receiving the master''s consciousness, it turned into an electric light and disappeared in place.


    As soon as Abel disappeared, there was a crack in the place where he had stood before. He could already feel that it was a space crack. The solid stone ground was hit by the sudden space crack.


    Andalil had no mood fluctuation when she was able to escape from Abel. Her eyes looked for Abel again.


    Abel was shocked by the blow just made by Andariel. He never thought that Andariel could have the power of space, and he just said a word of "death" and was immediately attacked.


    If it''s not the palpitation just now, if it''s not reached the level of the pseudo great Knight Commander, if it''s not possessed with the spiritual sense that surpasses the great Knight Commander, maybe it will kill him with one stroke.


    He knows more about the power of space than anyone else in the world. When he kills the senior Wizard of koliver, he uses the power of space. The power of space he uses is much smaller than that of andalil. But that kind of attack will also directly kill the senior Wizard of koliver who is in full defense.


    "Solid!" Andalil''s eyes were once again looking at Abel''s figure, and his voice was still very hoarse.


    After Abel heard andalille''s voice, he had already issued a command to Heifeng through his soul, and Heifeng immediately carried out the action. But Heifeng had just raised his front leg, and the whole space was blocked by a strange force.


    In Abel''s feeling, it seems that the whole world is against him again. The world seems to hate him. With an adalil word, the air becomes thick. The space around him is like being filled with glue. The black wind is like a bug stuck on the spider web. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t get rid of it The shackles of imprisonment.

 Chapter 535

    When Abel and Heifeng were imprisoned, the leader of the ghost guard Knight disappeared, and then appeared on the side of andalille. The Ice Magic Knight Sword in his hand cut off andalille.


    From any point of view, this attack is a perfect Cavalier chop. Countless years of cavalier development have unified every action of the Cavalier. Don''t underestimate this chop, because it is completely inherited from Abel''s cavalier ability.


    The Magic Knight''s sword chopped down at a strange angle, almost blocking Andariel''s way of escape, while the unarmed Andariel seemed to have only one way to block with his bare hands, which was exactly what the leader of the ghost guard Knight needed, because the Ice Magic Knight''s sword in his hand only needs to be able to cut or sweep Andariel, so that she can slow down.


    But this chop almost sealed the escape of Andariel, not completely sealed. Andariel''s body easily twisted, and completely let go of this chop, which made the Ice Magic Knight Sword of the ghost guard Knight captain cut in the space.


    The leader of ghost guard knight is also experienced in many battles. After a sword is lost, the sword is quickly lifted from the bottom to the top. He still wants to use the power of ice runes on the sword of Ice Magic Knight to slow down Andariel.


    Andalille''s body slightly changed its angle. The Ice Magic Knight Sword of the leader of the ghost guard Knight failed again. Her action was as accurate as a tiny one. Her body was just a tiny action, but it just flashed the attack of the leader of the ghost guard knight.


    But the captain of ghost guard knight has some big moves because of the "flirting" in this record. There is a little error in the standard Knight''s movements. It is this error that Andariel caught the chance.


    Andalille''s red claw like hand is not fast, but it just passes through this defensive error, hitting the waist of the leader of the ghost guard knight.


    Although andalille is not a power type devil, it depends on who it is compared with. As the most powerful boss in the whole area of Rogge camp, although the power is not her advantage, it is not inferior to the power of ordinary power type boss.


    Under this attack, andalille''s hand just hit the center of gravity of the body of the leader of the ghost guard knight. When the hand just touched the waist of the ghost guard knight, it made its body lose its center of gravity and lost all its defenses.


    Then andalille''s hand worked on the waist of the leader of the ghost guard cavalry. The leader of the ghost guard cavalry, who had lost the protection of the knight''s defense action, was suddenly knocked off the ground by the subsequent power of this attack. Although the huge power was partially offset by its armor, it also caused some damage to the armor.


    The body of the leader of the ghost guard Knight flew out and fell heavily into the immortal hellfire. The good thing is that his fire resistance is very high, which can only cause slight damage to him.


    And just as the other seven ghost guard knights were about to attack, andalille looked at the struggling Abel again.


    Abel also found that Andariel once again focused on his own body, but he was in a hurry. Now he has found that Andariel in front of him has almost no feelings, and seems to be following the principle of killing the main enemy first.


    It''s a lot worse than the emotional hell creature, because normally, the leader of the ghost guard knight who attacks andalille continuously should be her main target, but she has been making Abel her main target.


    It can be seen that andalil''s attack on the leader of the ghost guard cavalry is just to drive away, and her attack on Abel is to die directly. She must be very clear. As long as she kills Abel, all the summoned things will disappear.


    "Death!" Andalille''s dead words are not as hoarse as before. It seems that in a short time, she has recovered the function of vocal cords.


    "Heifeng, move instantly!" When Abel''s mouth was just opened in andalille, the powerful ghost of the great knight had warned him that his life was in danger!


    He also ordered the black wind to "move instantaneously" while andalil said the word "dead".


    The shadow of Heifeng and Abel was just wrapped by white light, and a crack suddenly appeared above the white light, tearing the white light into two parts.


    In the distance of more than ten meters, Abel and the black wind appeared, but he was still afraid of his body, because he could see a section of hair in the torn white light.


    If it were later, it would not be a piece of hair, it would be Abel''s head.


    Abel doesn''t believe that if his head is cut off, the "full rejuvenation potion" will work.


    "What''s the matter? It''s basically not andalille''s fighting style!" Abel cried in his heart, driving the black wind to run at a high speed. He could not let andalil watch any more.


    Andalil attacked Abel three times in this way of looking and speaking, which showed Abel a hint. Andalil had to look at him in order to launch that terrible attack.


    Is there any way to interrupt this gaze? Abel thought of the speed of the black wind in an instant. In the running with all his strength, the black wind was almost a flash of lightning. It was very difficult for andalil to catch Abel''s figure by looking at him."Come out!" While Abe was running, he clapped in front of his chest. A black hole appeared in the hall. Five immortal crows flew out of the hole.


    If there is any best summoning animal that interrupts the magic, Abel will say that it is immortal crow, because ordinary immortal crow alone will cause huge trouble to the opponent, let alone that very clever immortal crow.


    Every time that very clever immortal crow surprises Abel, you should know that the attack of immortal crow has the effect of forced blindness.


    Four ordinary immortal crows first flew to andalille. They croaked and swooped down on andalille''s head, aiming at her eyes.


    Andalil took two consecutive shots in the air with both hands, and four immortal crows were caught flying like flies.


    Abel, riding on the back of the black wind, although moving at a high speed, his mental strength has been paying attention to andalil. He saw the scene of four immortal crows being photographed flying.


    "How could it be!" Abel couldn''t help shouting.


    What is an undead crow? It''s a species born with absolute dodge. How does an undead crow come from? It''s this kind of absolute dodge with almost no solution.


    And Abel saw the absolute dodge of the immortal crow in front of andalille, just like a kid''s joke, just being shot flying.


    The immortal crows on the ground swooped twice and flew again, but at this time they did not dare to approach andalil at will.


    Andariel also seemed to see that she could not do anything else for a while, so her eyes turned to a ghost guard knight. The ghost guard Knight came close to her with a flash, and the Ice Magic Knight Sword in her hand cut at her.


    Andalil''s figure moved a little and let all the attacks go. At this time, her eyes were completely locked on the ghost guard knight.


    "Death!" With her voice, the crack between her eyes gave out a crystal light, and suddenly a crack appeared in the void.


    This ghost guard Knight''s intelligence is not high, even if the leader of the ghost guard knight who just came out from the fire of never extinguished hell is ordering it to blink, it has not come.


    The crack with the breath of space directly divides the ghost guard Knight into two parts. Abe''s most proud magic armor is torn like a layer of paper.


    The ghost guard knight is composed of two parts, the top is the skeleton, the bottom is the mount ghost wolf, and the body organization of the ghost wolf wraps the skeleton above, thus forming the ghost guard knight. All these space cracks not only split the skeleton above into two parts, but also the ghost wolf below has not escaped.


    Abel felt a pain in his brain when he was moving fast. He knew that he had lost a summon, a ghost guard knight. He knew that the ghost guard knight was the first one to be summoned to follow him, but now he was killed.


    This is Abel''s first attrition in the dark world. Even his Druid soul didn''t come, and he gave the ghost guard knight a "comprehensive rejuvenation potion".

 Chapter 536

    seckill!


    The "skeleton resurrection" has reached level 20. In this case, the ghost guard knight is still killed by seckill!


    Although Abel has a little sadness in his heart, he does not dare to stop at this time. The space crack attack cannot be resisted by him, or by all his summoned things at present.


    "Move it for me, don''t stay!" Cried Abel.


    Hearing Abel''s command, the ghost guard Knight began to blink constantly, and at the same time, he also changed the attribute Harry bow in his hand, and a bone arrow was generated on the bow.


    Andariel''s eyes were looking around for a target to look at, but Abel and the ghost guard knight who had suffered losses did not stop for half a minute, at this time the first bone arrow had flown to Andariel with a trace of cold.


    Andariel didn''t even look at the bone arrows coming in. He just pulled them out at will. Although the bone arrows accelerated by Harry''s bow shot very fast, they still didn''t escape Andariel''s pull out at will.


    When the bone arrow touched andalil''s arm, the force of the ice element that had been activated attached to her burst out, quickly forming a layer of ice on her.


    Abel at this time as long as the heart of a happy slow down success, then the next bone arrow will play a power.


    Just thinking about it, the crack between andalille''s eyes was crystal clear, and the ice all over her body disappeared immediately. At this time, the second bone arrow had already flown to her. This time, she did not block it, but slightly avoided it, and the bone arrow flew by her side.


    In the next few seconds, Abel had an incredible shock, because the seven ghost guard Knights'' bone arrows were all aimed at andalil accurately, but she avoided them easily every time.


    Abel has seen too many knights in the holy land. No matter who he is, he has no such terrible dodge ability, which is beyond Abel''s imagination.


    It seems that we can''t attack the enemy in the way of watching. In this way, we can''t catch the shadow of Abel and the ghost guard knight in the fast running of the black wind and the continuous flashing of the seven ghost guard knights.


    The four scorpions in front and behind andalille give out a green light, and then four green light balls are ejected from the four scorpions to concentrate in her hands. She crushes the four green light balls in her hands, taking her body as the center, and a green smoke is ejected at an extremely fast speed.


    First of all, two ghost guard Knights appeared from the twinkling and were covered with green smoke.


    "No!" Abel exclaimed, because his Druid soul was always paying attention to the vitality of the ghost guard knight, but this green smoke made the two ghost guard Knights highly poisoned.


    The vitality of the two ghost guard Knights has fallen by more than half, and they are still rapidly declining at a large speed per second. It is estimated that if Abel doesn''t care about it, only a few seconds, the vitality of the two ghost guard Knights will be emptied and die.


    Abel was a little surprised by andalil''s fierce poison. Although the ghost guard knight had no anti poison ability, he was a combination of skeleton and ghost wolf. Both the skeleton and ghost wolf had strong resistance to poison elements.


    Unexpectedly, the two ghost guard knights were severely damaged by this attack. The self-healing lace of Abel''s waist snake flashed. The Druid soul has used two bottles of "full recovery vitality potion" for the two ghost guard knights.


    Under the influence of toxic elements, although the vitality of the two ghost guard Knights dyed green all over their bodies has been completely restored with the help of the "all-round rejuvenation potion", the toxic elements have not been removed, and they are still consuming the vitality of the two ghost guard knights.


    Andalille''s body dodged several bone arrows again, and the four scorpion tails behind her spewed four green light balls into her hands again.


    Because of the poisoning, the reaction of the two ghost guard Knights was slow. Andalil looked at them and said, "seal!"


    Even if Abel is ten meters away, he can feel that the space around the two ghost guard Knights seems to have changed. There are many illusory grids in the void, covering all their space.


    This attack also seems to be a huge expense to andalil. Abel can clearly see that the crystal light from the crack between her eyes has been weakened.


    However, the ghost guard Knight trapped by the illusory grid keeps flashing light in the space, but it can''t leave the original place.


    Abel was also shocked. This is the same function as his war fortress to block space, or even more powerful. The war fortress blocks space, only making the power of space unusable, while andalil directly blocks space and imprisons the target.


    Andalille''s hands were smashed with four green light balls, and she said, "die!"


    When the space crack appeared on the heads of two ghost guard knights, a green poisonous fog surrounded them at the same time. The Druid soul of Abel quickly activated the "all-round rejuvenation potion" in the snake''s self-healing lace to supplement the vitality of the two ghost guard knights, but got the message that the target had died.At this time, andalil began to attack actively. Instead of taking Abel as the main target, she constantly used the poison fog of group attack to attack all creatures close to her.


    At first Abel felt that andalille was doing a kind of useless work, because these poison fog attacks were all dodged by Abel and the ghost guard knights, but soon Abel found out that it was wrong, and he felt that his body was slightly poisoned.


    The Druid soul warned him that his vitality was declining at a rate of one or two points per second.


    Maybe such weak poisoning symptoms don''t need to be noticed, but Abel''s anti poison is as high as 120%. So the rest of the ghost guard knights are also poisoned now, and their damage should be much more serious than him.


    Abel didn''t really participate in the attack from the beginning until now. He understood that he was frightened by the attacks that andalil started. He didn''t understand why andalil had the ability that shouldn''t appear.


    But now it seems that if he doesn''t take part in the attack, the ghost guard Knight will not be able to hurt andalille even if he dies.


    It''s true that andalil has not been injured in a positive way until now. The only time it was affected by the additional force of ice, but it soon relieved itself. That is to say, andalil has never made a mistake since the war.


    Andalil''s movements seemed to be measured every time by the most delicate ruler. She never did useless movements or attacks.


    At this time, the air in the hall is full of poisonous elements, in which you will always be poisoned.


    When Abel''s spiritual power swept away, five ghost guard Knights flew to andalille at the same time. The black wind under Abel also reappeared in andalille''s side using "instant movement".


    The attribute Harry bow in the hands of the ghost guard Knights has been replaced by the sword and shield of the ice magic knights. Abel is still the jade of Tantu in his hands, and he attacks andalille almost at the same time.


    In the face of a powerful enemy, Abel''s spiritual power and the spiritual separation of the pseudo great Knight grow together, and the whole world slows down. The only fast thing is his thinking.


    Five ice magic swords of the ghost guard Knight crossed the road in the air and cut down to andalil. Abel cooperated with them for a long time. The jade of Tantu in his hand also stabbed andalil. From his perspective, andalil with a huge body could not escape the attack.


    But in Abel''s slow vision, andalille''s body swam among the five ice magic swords, easily avoiding tantuzhiyu, then stretched out his hands and hit two ghost guard knights, while the four scorpion tails behind spit out four green light balls, flying to Abel in the air as one.


    Two ghost guard knights, like being hit by a huge hammer, fly out and flash a purple light on their bodies in space. That''s the Druid soul replenishing a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" for each of them.


    Abel looked at the green light ball. His eyes were fierce. Instead of avoiding, he rushed up against the green light ball. His shield flashed through a white light and sent a "shield strike" to andalille.

 Chapter 537

    At the same time, in his eyes, he saw that the green light ball hit his chest, magic defense and body armor, and two passive defense magic items did not respond. The green light ball directly hit his body.


    A sense of weakness came from his body. Abel did not know how long he had not felt this feeling. Since he became a knight, he has rarely felt this kind of weakness.


    But fortunately, his strong physique and 120% anti poison ability make him feel weak for a long time, and his vitality is also reduced very little.


    Abel must be sure that as long as he is not attacked by andalil''s strange language activation ability, the poison element attack has no great effect on him.


    It seems that he didn''t expect Abel would not evade, or Abel''s willful behavior disturbed andalil''s judgment. Abel''s "shield attack" almost hit andalil''s body when he was close to her.


    It has been upgraded to level 10''s "shield hit" daze state of 2.4 seconds, and with the 150% increase of Abel''s attack power, this hit has played its strongest Cavalier power.


    The new moon shield collided with andalille''s waist and made a loud noise. Her body was knocked back by the blow. Instinctively, in order to balance her body, she unconsciously stepped back.


    Then the stun effect of "shield strike" flew into andalille''s body with the fighting pattern on the new moon shield, and began to play an effect.


    At this time, Abel was still in the slow dynamic vision of the world. He saw the crack between andalille''s eyes and began to emit crystal light slowly.


    He knew that if the crystal light took effect, the vertigo would be invalid, and the attack would be meaningless. Moreover, the attack of poison elements that he was forced to bear might not have a surprising result in the next battle.


    That is to say, after working hard for such a long time, three ghost guard Knights died. This was the first time that they hit andalil, and this chance could not be lost.


    Abel thought in his heart that his body should be accelerated, faster and faster.


    Abel''s body is a treasure house. There has never been a successful human being transformed by the Dragon Crystal of the dragon. With the urging of his brain, his body began to speed up slowly.


    Just as the crack between andalille''s eyes began to twinkle, Abel''s body suddenly left the back of the black wind at a speed never seen before. His body stretched out in the air, and the jade of tandu in his hand hit the crack in the middle of andalille''s eyes with a dark golden light.


    Andalil and Abel screamed at the same time. The crack in andalil''s eyes was hit by the jade of tandu, which made the rising crystal light disappear at once. And the crack seemed to lose its vitality, and there were small cracks around the crack.


    Even andalil was screaming, but there was no feeling in Abel. It seemed that the scream was an instinctive reaction after being injured.


    Abel screamed because he was once again rejected by the world when he hit the crack in the middle of andalille''s eyes. The repulsion force imprisoned all his abilities, and the rebound force from the crack in andalille''s eyes flew him away from andalille''s side.


    He had a feeling that after being rejected by the world, his body was as fragile as a baby, but the rebound force turned his right arm back into an inverted seven.


    When he fell to the ground, he felt that his body broke in many places when contacting the ground, as if he had become a glass doll at this moment.


    In fact, all this happened in a moment, from Abel''s attack to falling to the ground, which was just a second later.


    The interrupted crystal light did not relieve the daze of shield strike. Five ghost guard Knights surrounded Andariel and began to attack crazily.


    At this time, Abel put down the new moon shield in his hand, resisted the huge pain and forced the bone of his hand to pull it up directly. Although he was so severely hurt, the jade of Tantu in his right hand was still not thrown away. His subconscious mind has been telling him that this dark gold dagger is the important guarantee for his life.


    When the hand bone returned to its original position, the fracture of the body did not hurt. Abel drank a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" and immediately rose a purple light on his body. His body recovered completely in an instant, even the physical strength he had just broken through the limit of his body to accelerate the use of his body.


    Equip the new moon shield again. At this time, andalille''s vertigo time is approaching. Abel''s eyes are fixed on andalille. At this time, he has no time to return to the black wind''s back first.


    "Charge", the fighting spirit pattern appeared on his body. His figure turned into a virtual shadow and rushed to andalille. With this impact, the tandu jade in his right hand hit andalille severely.


    A stream of golden blood was aroused from andalil''s wound. At this time, Abel and the five ghost guard knights were completely close to andalil to attack.


    Abel probably also guessed andalil''s weakness, that is, the gap between her eyes. Although he didn''t know what it was, Abel''s second strike went straight to the gap.At this time, 2.4 seconds passed by, andalille moved slightly, and completely avoided all attacks with a very strange posture. You should know that now it''s equal to hand to hand combat. Abel and five ghost guard Knights have surrounded andalille. In this case, andalille can still dodge the attack.


    While andalille was avoiding, her hands began to stretch out quickly, hitting Abel and the other three ghost guard knights to fly. At last, her hands caught the sword hand of the leader of the ghost guard knights and the other ghost guard knights at the same time.


    The four scorpion tails behind her spit out green balls one by one, and split automatically. Large poisonous fog surrounds her and two ghost guard knights.


    "No!" When Abel flew out, he knew that Andariel was going to move. Then he saw that Andariel trapped two ghost guard knights in the toxic fog.


    Other ghost guard Knights don''t matter. They can be summoned again. But the leader of ghost guard knights is different. It''s spareribs No.1, the first skeleton to follow him. He has the most thoughts on the leader of ghost guard knights, and the leader of ghost guard knights is also the most intelligent of these ghost guard knights.


    Abel almost immediately used the only bottle of "antidote" in the snake''s self-healing lace to the leader of the ghost guard knight, and then added a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to it.


    Just after doing this, Abel sensed the death message of another ghost guard knight. His eyes were almost red, which were all his companions who had fought countless battles of life and death. Although he sometimes liked to call the ghost guard knight to do some strange things, such as farming and cooking, he really regarded them as companions in his heart.


    A man alone in the dark world fighting, all rely on these can''t talk with partners around, sometimes Abel is thinking, if he is a real pure wizard, there is no courage in this dangerous dark world for so long.


    The leader of the ghost guard Knight just took the "antidote". This "antidote" is not the inferior product of the holy land made by Abel himself, but the "antidote" produced by the real dark world.


    After the leader of the ghost guard Knight takes this "antidote", it will appear immune poison elements for a few seconds. At this time, any poison element is invalid for it.


    It''s a kind of crisis, but it''s also a kind of opportunity. The leader of the ghost guard Knight released the Ice Magic Knight Sword in his hand, and he also seized andalil''s hand when he turned his hand.


    Just like the wrestling, the leader of the ghost guard cavalry and andalille began to compete in strength. After taking many bottles of "soul potion", the leader of the ghost guard cavalry, who was obviously a circle larger than the ordinary ghost guard cavalry, could compete with andalille in the beginning, but was soon suppressed by andalille''s strength.

 Chapter 538

    The body of the leader of the ghost guard knight was grabbed by andalille with one hand and smashed to the ground. However, because the leader of the ghost guard knight is a skeleton, and the ghost wolf is a semi virtual and real creature, the defense against this kind of physical attack is very strong, and the smash of this record did not suffer much damage.


    By this time Abel had returned to the back of the black wind, and once again launched the "charge". Although his momentum and the speed of the black wind were very strong, the "charge" was still lost, because andalille''s body slightly moved.


    Just this move, let Abel and the black wind together ''charge'' rushed to the space, or that kind of invincible dodge.


    Andalille was caught with one hand, but when she found that the wrestling did little damage to the leader of the ghost guard knight, the other hand began to attack the leader of the ghost guard Knight quickly. No matter how the leader of the ghost guard Knight used the shield to defend, she could not resist her attack.


    Abel also held the jade thorn of Tantu to andalille. Andalille''s response made him feel like spitting blood, because no matter how he attacked, andalille only dodged in a flash, and his attack on the leader of the ghost guard Knight did not stop for a moment.


    The captain of ghost guard Knight''s body is constantly flashing purple light. When its vitality is reduced by attack, a purple light will appear to restore it to its best state.


    Abel was also very angry about andalil''s disregard. He never thought there was such a terrible ability in the world, but soon his eyes were fixed on andalil''s hand which was caught by the captain of the ghost guard knight.


    "Shield strike" is a kind of semi magic skill. Although it is activated by the magic force by using the fight spirit pattern, it has the force of the rule of magic. Among them, "shield strike" does not have to hit the important part of the target, as long as it hits any point of the body, it can activate the Vertigo effect.


    Abel''s new moon shield on his left hand went towards andalille''s captured hand, and the light of fighting spirit pattern flashed. Andalille wanted to avoid, but because he was caught by the leader of ghost guard knight, he couldn''t escape for a while. The damage of "shield attack" was not very effective for andalille because it hit him.


    But the Vertigo effect once again held andalil in place, and she couldn''t wake up in 2.4 seconds.


    The gap between andalil''s eyes, which was able to wake him up, had been damaged by Abel''s attack and was no longer able to clear the vertigo.


    This is the opportunity Abel has been waiting for. His fighting spirit inspires a dark golden fighting spirit to flash out from the jade of Tantu, and then he leads out the only space force from the soul.


    With a full one second lead time, Abel guided the power of space into the dark golden fighting air and swept it towards andalil''s neck.


    A large number of golden blood flew out, and Abel was directly drenched by this blood. The power of space hidden in the dark golden fighting air silently cut through andalil''s skin, then the neck bone, andalil''s head flew up and fell five meters away.


    This kind of owl head is an immediate and deadly attack for most of life, but after andalil was killed by the owl head, Abel still did not see any expression on her face. Her headless body dragged the body of the ghost guard Knight captain to the direction of the head.


    "Hold her back for me!" Abel cried out that he had jumped down from the back of Heifeng, made up a "shield attack" on andalille''s head, and then used tanthus'' dark gold dagger to stab wildly.


    Hearing Abel''s cry, the last three ghost guard Knights have flashed to Andariel''s side. They, together with the leader of the ghost guard knights, threw Andariel''s body to the ground.


    Maybe it''s the reason that the head left the body. Andalil''s body had no such terrible dodge ability, and was crushed to death by four ghost guard knights.


    But this is not to say that andalil has no resistance. The four scorpion tails behind her start to continuously spray green light balls, which burst out as soon as they are ejected, completely enveloping her body in the green toxic fog.


    Abel''s Druid soul has been paying attention to the vitality of the ghost guard knight. This series of poisonous element attacks soon put the vitality of the four ghost guard knights in danger.


    The Druid soul constantly uses the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" in the snake''s self-healing frieze to replenish the vitality of four ghost guard knights, and from time to time replenishes the spare "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" in the empty spirit beast bag into the snake''s self-healing frieze.


    If it wasn''t for the support of "full rejuvenation potion", four ghost guard knights, even the most powerful leader of ghost guard knights, would have died many times.


    Abel can''t control much at this time. He doesn''t know how much vitality andalil, who is under his shield, has. He only knows how to keep stabbing and then stabbing.


    Abel doesn''t want to use more powerful spells to attack, but his most powerful means of attack is "fireball", but if he doesn''t have a rune wand leaf in his hand, then the "fireball" spell is impossible.The attack power of other spells is not as good as the attack power of Tantu jade who has been added the "flame strengthening" spell in his hand, and at this time, he dare not change the Tantu jade in his hand into a rune staff leaf.


    At this time, even if he was five meters away from andalil''s body, Abel was constantly attacked by the poisonous fog, but his anti poison ability was very strong, and his vitality declined very slowly. In this case, if he replaced the tanduzhiyu in his hand, the situation would be very different.


    Andalil''s head, crushed by Abel''s shield, seemed to feel the coming of the end. Her eyes began to turn white on her face full of wounds. Then her eyes quickly lost their vitality, and the small cracks around the gap between her eyes were rapidly healing.


    All of this was suppressed by the new moon shield, and Abel didn''t find it. The only thing he did now was to repeatedly "shield strike" with his left hand and stab with his right hand.


    Andariel''s head recovered from a glaring crack between his eyes, and he was stunned by "shield strike".


    "Back!" The sound of andalil''s mouth caused by the wounds on his face is not clear, but this does not affect the function of the word.


    Abel felt that the whole world was pulling him. He couldn''t help being bounced off andalil''s head, and then he kept retreating. Even if he tried hard, he couldn''t stop this kind of strength.


    In Abel''s heart, the power of these words is already clear. These words should be used according to different effects, and the time and power applied should correspond to them.


    Like this, it''s just a word of "retreat". It''s just to let the opponent retreat. The energy consumed should be the least. Just because of this, when Abel hears the word of "retreat", he has no time to respond.


    The former "death" and "Feng" should all need a lot of energy. When andalil reads these two words, there will be a little time to activate them, so that prepared people can avoid them in time.


    Abel''s mind is only a moment. His body is constantly backward at this time, but he sees andalille''s head has been flying towards the body being held down by four ghost guard knights.


    "No, it''s to give up all the previous work!" Abel knew very well that if andalil''s head were to return to his body, he would not have the power of space for a second time.


    Just as Abel was in a hurry, an immortal crow rushed down from the air and pecked down on andalil''s head, aiming at her dry eyes.


    Although andalil''s eyes have no effect, the pecking attack of the immortal crow is not an ordinary attack. As a summon in the early days of Druid, the immortal crow''s low attack power makes it almost incomparable with the fierce poison ivy at the same time.


    But it has its own advantages, that is, pecking. The pecking of an immortal crow is a force of rules. Every pecking has a certain chance to cause the other party to be blind, which is not simply invisible, but a state.

 Chapter 539

    Abel''s mouth showed a trace of smile, because he recognized this immortal crow, this is the intelligent immortal crow, and it did not disappoint Abel. It appeared at a critical time.


    Although pecking has the probability of blindness, it can''t bear continuous pecking. Soon, the crow will activate blindness. There is a magic pattern on andalille''s head, and the head will fall to the ground after losing command.


    Abel was also released from the retreat at this time. He rushed to the side of the head with the quickest movement of "charge". At the same time, he used the new moon small shield to fill the head with a "shield hit", and at the same time, he began to stab again.


    But this time he was careful a lot. He had been carefully observing the movement of andalil''s head. However, it seemed that the move just made andalil use all the energy. The head held by Abel had no resistance.


    At this time, andalille''s body was in a state again. Although the body that was pressed by four ghost guard Knights was spraying green light ball all the time, due to the continuous purple light on the ghost guard knights, Abel kept a balance under the support of sufficient "comprehensive rejuvenation potion".


    But this balance was soon broken, because the four scorpion tails behind andalil suddenly gave out a green light, and the four scorpion tails burst at the same time, and a poisonous fog several times stronger than before rushed towards the four ghost guard knights who were pressing on her.


    Three of the four ghost guard knights were killed by the fog, while the strongest leader of the ghost guard Knights was not killed by the second chance.


    As a purple light twinkled on the leader of the ghost guard knight, his condition became stable. The leader of the ghost guard Knight also knew that it was at the last moment, and he was still holding down andalille''s body.


    Andarier, who has lost four scorpion tails, has also lost the means to attack with poisonous elements. In addition, andarier has been severely damaged at this time. His strength is not as good as that at the beginning, so the leader of the ghost guard knight can be completely suppressed.


    I don''t know how many times Abel stabbed. His strong arm was aching. Suddenly, andalil''s head under him gave out a dazzling light and pushed him out.


    On the other hand, andalille''s body gave out the same light to push out the captain of the ghost guard knight.


    Just when Abel thought there was another accident, andalille''s body turned into a piece of light and shadow. In the light and shadow, he saw countless lives struggling in howling. There were soldiers, rogues, children, old people and all kinds of non-human life in these lives. They all had the same characteristics. They were howling full of fear.


    The light and shadow of andalil began to expand slowly. In the hall on the fourth floor of the catacombs, countless life lights and shadows were flying, and their howling stopped slowly. It seemed that at this moment they got to know.


    Finally, the dancing of the light and shadow stopped. They all face Abel and bow to him in the way that Abel has experienced in three worlds.


    At this time, the world seems to be quiet. Countless life lights and shadows are quietly expressing their thanks to the rescuers in this way. Gradually, these life lights and shadows begin to dissipate. Abel seems to hear a faint song.


    He couldn''t hear the words clearly, and he couldn''t hear what kind of music it was, but a kind of feeling for life didn''t rise. In a moment, he knew that this was the song of life, and it was the singing of countless rescued souls together.


    Abel knew that the dissipated souls in front of him were pure human souls, because in the face of so many souls, the Horadric square had no response at all, which showed that these souls were not hell souls.


    Out of respect for life, Abel also bowed to give a salute. In his reply, the last trace of life disappeared.


    At last, Abel looked at the dry and broken body of andalille and exclaimed.


    It''s just strange that Abel didn''t find the soul of andalil. It seems that the only one who has been fighting with him is this corpse.


    He looked at the only leader of the ghost guard cavalry alive in this battle, and then saw the ghost guard cavalry who fell to the ground and turned into a broken bone. This battle was the most tragic one in his previous battles.


    The loss is so great that it''s beyond his imagination. It''s still the case that there are enough "all-round rejuvenation potions".


    Abel didn''t understand how Andariel had become so powerful. Abel didn''t know what God was like, but today Andariel, who fought with him, had almost the power of God.


    Language alone can mobilize the power of the whole world, which is not an ordinary power, even the demons of hell should not be able to grasp it.


    If the dark world is still under the control of heaven and hell, andalil has such a powerful and extreme power, then how can she be trapped in the underground tomb of the monastery.


    For a while, Abel couldn''t understand the cause of all this. The battle was over. Let''s see what we can get from this battle. He went up to search for andalil''s dried up body.Soon Abel''s face became ugly, and he spent so much money. Andalille was so poor that he didn''t even have one piece of equipment. Other hell bosses, even if they didn''t have any equipment, also had souls, could generate a bottle of "power potion".


    But Andariel has nothing, which makes Abel a little unacceptable. It''s too bad that he killed seven ghost guard knights and used countless "all-round rejuvenation potions", just killing Andariel.


    Thinking of Abel''s speechless looking at the corpse, he saw more and more angry. He pointed to andalille''s corpse and drew a magic pattern. A piece of dead air was generated from andalille''s corpse. As the dead air grew more and more, andalille''s corpse bulged outward. Then with a bang, the corpse exploded and a strange skeleton stood up from the corpse.


    It''s strange because it''s similar to other skeletons, but it''s obviously different. It has four scorpions on its back.


    This is the first time Abel summoned such strange skeletons. Of course, he didn''t summon them many times. The number of death of the skeletons he summoned was poor, so he didn''t know that different skeletons could be summoned.


    Abel summoned a ghost wolf. The strange skeleton watched the ghost wolf walk by himself and rode on the ghost wolf. Soon the black half empty half solid substance on the ghost wolf formed muscles and skin on the surface of the skeleton.


    It''s just that the final synthesized ghost guard knight has six arms. The four scorpion tails are wrapped with semi virtual and semi solid materials, just like the arms. The most important thing is that four hands are formed on the top of the scorpion tail, which looks no different from the six arms.


    "Call you Naga later!" Abel thought of the sea monster with six arms, and gave this ghost guard knight a new name.


    Abel looks at the heat in Naga''s heart. This "resurrection of skeletons" can summon strange skeletons. Then try again. The dead skeletons are still six times short of summoning. There are many dead bodies of hell creatures on the ground.


    He has summoned six skeletons in a row. Abel has determined that he can summon Naga. It may be the particularity of andalille''s body, or it may be the cause of his personality explosion today.


    Because before he summoned Naga, he saved countless souls. He just listened to the song of soul''s life. I don''t know what the song of life is good for, but there is always a bit of luck to improve it!


    Transform one of the six skeletons into a ghost guard knight. Most of the dead ghost guard knights on the ground can still be used. Abel asks the ghost guard Knight captain to command the new ghost guard knights to change clothes.


    Soon a neat team of eight ghost guard Knights was formed again. This is the real fear of "the resurrection of skeletons". Of course, there is no sacrifice in the holy land that uses the original "the resurrection of skeletons" to summon skeletons.


    In order to pursue more powerful effects, the sacrificial priests directly use the bodies of the powerful to concoct powerful skeletons.

 Chapter 540

    Only one of the eight ghost guard knights is special, that is, Naga. There is no armor on its body. The reason is that there is a ghost guard Knight''s armor on the ground that has been damaged to the point where it can no longer be used. Of course, this is not the main reason, because there are spare parts in Abel''s space bracelet.


    The most important reason is that Abel doesn''t have six arm armor at all, which needs to be built alone.


    To complete the ghost guard knights, these new ghost guard Knights naturally have their own fighting ability when they are summoned. However, in terms of real fighting experience, they are far from enough. They need to go through many battles to slowly run in, so as to achieve the fighting ability of those ghost guard knights.


    What Abel cares about now is what kind of ability does the heterogeneous Naga in the ghost guard knight have, and the four arms behind it are not just decorations, are they?


    At this time, the standing Naga sensed Abel''s idea. The four arms behind it each generated a green light ball. Then the four arms threw the green light ball to the ground in front, and a green toxic fog rose immediately.


    Although Abel didn''t know the power of the poison fog, it was a very terrible thing in the holy land. Only a small amount of sacrifice in the orcs would study and use it. So the poison element attack is a cold but powerful attack.


    The "antidote" of the holy land is far less than that of the dark world. Generally, it can only alleviate the situation. Normally, once poisoned, it will affect the exertion of the war power. Therefore, the existence of poison in the holy land is daunting.


    Even in the study of the sacrifice of poisonous elements, there are also a large number of people who die because of the reverse phage of poisonous elements, so the powerful magic of poisonous elements is rarely used in the sacrifice.


    "No!" At this time, Abe suddenly thought of the crack in the middle of Andariel ''s head and eyes on the ground. When he looked around, he found that the crack had disappeared.


    He came to andalille''s head and crouched down to observe it carefully. The dead andalille''s head had dried up. According to his mind, all of andalille''s bodies were supported by the soul of life. Now those souls of life have been liberated, and andalille has become such.


    On the dry head, the crack between his eyes, which had caused Abel a great loss, really disappeared, and he could not see any trace.


    Abel takes out the jade of Tantu from the space Bracelet again. He is still safe with this dark gold dagger. Who knows if there will be a poisonous element attack after cutting the head of andalille.


    But I don''t think it''s poisonous. It''s just that the cutting process is very difficult. Andalil''s skin is a little better, and it can be cut with force, but the skull is super hard.


    Feeling such a hard bone, Abel was convinced that if he did not use the force of space, he would not be able to cut the neck with all his strength.


    He filled the sword body with fighting spirit. He split it with all his strength. His skull was split a little bit. Then he split the same gap in a row. It took dozens of times to split andalille''s head in two.


    Andalil''s head is almost empty. The only thing that attracts Abel is a broken crystal. It''s a blue crystal. It looks like a small piece on a whole crystal.


    Abel took the broken crystal in his hand and watched it against the immortal hellfire. The crystal first flashed countless stars, then the stars flowed rapidly, making him feel like he was in the sea of stars.


    After the starlight, there was darkness. Then a piece of land appeared in Abel''s eyes. There was nothing about the land overlooking in the sky. But as the distance got closer, the scenery became clearer and clearer. He was sure that the land was the Rogge camp at his feet.


    Abel believes that if there is a God, the perspective just now is the perspective of God, a kind of shock rising from the heart.


    "What is this broken crystal?"


    "What''s the point of andalil putting this broken crystal between his eyes?"


    There are many questions in Abel''s heart. He doesn''t know the answer, but one thing he knows very well is that the broken crystal is very important.


    Both his spiritual sense and his Druid soul give the same conclusion. Different from the main soul, Abel''s Druid soul has no intelligence, so its judgment is not included in any emotional color. Therefore, its judgment is relatively accurate.


    What''s the use of this thing? Abel thought of andalille putting the broken crystal between his eyes, and he could not help trying to put the broken crystal between his eyes.


    The broken crystal was placed between his eyes, but nothing happened. Just when Abel felt his behavior was a little funny, his hand moved slightly, and the broken crystal contacted the skin between his eyes.


    In a moment, the broken crystal lost its control, and it sent out a crystal light. Abel felt that his body was out of control, and his hand on his forehead could not help loosening, but the broken crystal did not fall because his hand was loose.


    On the contrary, it was like being stuck on his forehead, and the broken crystal slowly pressed towards the skin between his eyes. His skin was punctured by the broken part of the crystal, and the blood flowed onto the broken crystal.It seems that the broken crystal watered by blood has restored its energy, and it''s glittering and shining, and has accelerated the speed of entering Abel''s head. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like for a crystal with the size of a thumb to enter human''s head.


    But Abel was witnessing all this, and it was happening to him, and an extreme sense of fear rose from his heart.


    Soon he had no time to fear. When the broken crystal completely entered Abel''s head, the crystal light began to flash all over his body. A strong pain made him want to shout out, but he had no ability to cry out.


    Up to 50 years of physical fitness has been at the peak of normal human beings, but at this time Abel''s body still has a feeling of being overstretched. Every muscle in his body is forcibly torn apart, and his bones seem to be broken.


    At this time, Abel had a kind of understanding that the broken crystal was not an object that human beings could own at all, but he put the broken crystal in the place where it could have effect, between his eyes.


    In Abe''s strong body, the sound of muscle breaking was heard continuously, and then came the sound of bone breaking. At this time, he felt that his body would be stirred to pieces by the seemingly peaceful crystal light of the broken crystal.


    The standing body fell to the ground because of the broken bones. Although he could not control the body, the body could not help but unconsciously vibrated with the sound of breaking.


    Just as Abel was about to despair, a familiar energy began to surge in his body, muscles returned to normal, bones grew again, and a strong breath rose in him.


    What he didn''t expect was that Longjing''s energy saved him again, and soon his body was completely recovered, or even stronger.


    At this time, the crystal light began to dissipate, as if he thought Abel had passed the examination, and the original pain disappeared like a tide, instead of an indescribable sense of comfort.


    A lot of information was received by Abe, at this time he knew what the broken crystal was!


    The broken crystal is a piece of debris on the world stone of the dark continent. It is said that it is made of the eyes of gods and the cornerstone of the dark continent. In the dark world war of that year, the world stone is all the forces that suppress human beings, and also can weaken the ability of heaven and hell, which makes the war of the dark world be suppressed in a controllable mode Inside.


    But with the end of the war, there is no pure human soul needed by hell in the dark world. Heaven fails to leave. Hell also loses interest in the dark world. There is no environment needed by hell devil, so it is inevitable to leave.


    Because the stone of the world is too powerful, no one devil''s body can bear the energy of the stone of the world alone, so before leaving, hell divided the stone of the world into five parts, replaced the souls of five powerful demons with five broken stones of the world, and controlled the bodies of five powerful demons.

 Chapter 541

    This behavior of hell is very consistent with the habit of hell, that is what I don''t want, and other people don''t want to get it easily. Although the hell devil has left, he left his body to be manipulated by the stone of the world.


    When fighting against the demons with the debris of the world''s stone, every professional will feel that he is against the whole dark world, which is the power of the world''s stone.


    Although the fragmentary power of the world stone is far less than that of the whole world stone, it is also enough to mobilize the power of a region.


    Abel opened his eyes at this time, and the world in his eyes became very strange. It seemed that the world around him was a part of his body, and he had the feeling that he was God in this world.


    At this time, he thought of the ability of andalil, or the ability of andalil under the control of the debris of the world. Now in his feeling, he seems to have the same ability.


    This is the power of God!


    Although Abel has never seen God, he knows that using language can control the power of the world, which is not the power of a wizard. A wizard is a profession that uses magic and mental power to cooperate, and uses magic as a medium to break out fierce element attacks.


    Andalil''s ability is to directly command the world to serve her, which is almost the master of the world.


    "Light!" Abel''s soul quivered. Looking around, he thought that he wanted to add some light to the bright and dark hall, which was illuminated by the fire of the immortal hell. He said a word involuntarily.


    Along with this sentence, Abel felt that his physical strength was expending a lot, and his strong body suddenly lost 20% of its physical strength. Although he has not checked his own physical fitness, he knows that he must have passed the 50 point mark.


    But it''s this kind of physique. In a word, it reduces the physical strength by 20%. This ability may not be what he should have at this level at all.


    "Light! There must be light! " After Abel''s voice left his mouth, it continued to reverberate in the air, as if every space in the void of the hall was activated.


    Almost at the same time, all the spaces in the hall are filled with white light, there is no luminous body, there is no light source, so there is light.


    Abel was shocked by the sight. Although he knew the mystery of the wizard, he never thought that there was a power more mysterious than the wizard. You can imagine that if there is an enemy in front of him at this time, no matter how powerful, if you give him a second, he can make the enemy be hated by the whole world.


    The taste of being hated by the world is something Abel has tasted. He is isolated, ostracized, and seems to be abandoned by the whole world. He has no power to supplement or even be suppressed by the world.


    "I can fly!" Abel once again imagined that he could fly, and then he could not help saying a word again in his mouth. As soon as the voice fell, his body slowly left the ground.


    Abel controls his body to fly unhindered in the air. Although there are restrictions on the hall, he can''t fly too high, but this feeling of free flight makes him superior.


    At this time, a strong confidence was born in his heart. It seemed that he was the God of the world. He could do anything. He could be invincible in the world. He felt that he could kill other demons directly and kill them one by one.


    Just as Abel''s self-confidence expanded, his strength was emptied. He fell heavily from the sky to the ground, which made him suddenly awake.


    "What happened to me just now?" Abel asked in his heart.


    He was lost in the power. It was not the power that human beings should have. He shook his head. If it was not for the limitation of physical strength, he could not tell what he would do.


    A bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" instantly restored him to his full state, but he no longer wanted to test those abilities that were not under his control.


    "Black wind!" Abel cried out, he is a knight, in the dark world as long as he is not in Rogge camp, he is almost inseparable from the black wind.


    Black wind came from one side like lightning. In Abel''s eyes, the speed of black wind became very slow, and with the running of black wind, a group of information was generated in his mind.


    Speed: 41.666667 meters per second, 0.1 seconds later


    Abel couldn''t help jumping. Before the black wind came, he had already jumped. When the black wind just reached his side, his body just fell on the back of the black wind. It seemed that he cooperated countless times and didn''t waste even a little time.


    He also found that he was different from before. Although there was a slowing down of time and a state of dynamic vision before, his body was unable to keep up with this speed.


    Just now, he is commanding his body to keep up with the speed of dynamic vision easily. It seems that the body has some spare power.


    He could not help but reach out and touch between his eyes. His fingers touched a crack, which seemed to be the generated eyes.


    It seems that he has to use objects to cover before he can go out. Abel thought, but he exclaimed at the power of the stone fragments of the world. Before, he wanted to enter the dynamic vision to slow down the time around him, but that was an unexpected thing.But now, he can do it as long as he wants, and not just to see, but to let the body cooperate.


    This is the reason why andalil''s invincible dodge. No matter how fast the enemy''s attack is, it can''t escape her eyes, and the control of her body allows her to dodge any attack at will.


    At this moment Abel felt that his cavalier fighting skill, which he had always been proud of, seemed to lose its meaning, as if it was so powerful that it was almost invincible.


    But really invincible? He thought of the killed andalil. Andalil''s devil body is stronger than his body now, but it was killed by him. It seems that this ability is only a means, just like the wizard''s magic and the knight''s fighting skills.


    Abel looks at the hall full of light. It seems that this ability to give light does not consume much. It has continued from just being used to now, and it can last for a long time in perception.


    This is the last checkpoint of Rogge camp. There should be a clue to the desert city of lugain.


    A few steps forward, Abe looks at the chair made of bones in front of him. This hellish style bone chair reminds him of the souls trapped in andalille''s body.


    He took out a knight''s sword from the space bracelet and cut it towards the bone chair, which symbolizes the power of hell. It seems that andalil died. The bone chair became a piece of debris when the knight''s sword touched it.


    In the place where the bone chair is broken into pieces, a blue transmission door appears, such as the ripples of water flashing on the transmission door.


    Abel''s mental power sweeps through the portal, and a set of messages feeds back from the debris of the world between his eyes.


    "The permanent portal to Rogge camp!"


    He was shocked for a moment. He didn''t expect that the fragments of the world''s stone could be so powerful. He just didn''t know how many unknown functions were waiting for his exploration.


    At this time, he didn''t plan to go back to Rogge camp and bypass the permanent transmission gate. Abel saw the innermost wall of the whole hall not far away. At this time, the hall was full of light, and he could clearly see the murals on the wall.


    It was a map, a road map from Rogge camp to lugain. Abel''s eyes were fixed on the map, and he soon remembered the map. The map was not complicated. It had the traditional characteristics of focusing only on specific information, direction, but not details.


    It can be seen from the map that if you want to get to lugain, you need to go through a huge desert, from which you can get to the human city of lugain in the desert.


    But what makes Abel very strange is that he knows the whole Rogge camp very well, but he doesn''t find any desert.


    Looking at the direction pointed by the map, it is in the East, where there are mountains separated. It seems that we need to bring Feiyan to find the way to lugaoyin.


    Think of here Abel wave will be eight ghost guard Knight into the space animal ring, soul communication black wind into the permanent transmission door.


    After entering the portal from the hall on the fourth floor of the catacombs, Abe and Heifeng emerged from a new permanent portal in the square of camp Rogge.


    Just as Abel was preparing for today''s meditation, a feeling of intimacy came from his soul. It was the oak tree that contacted him. It was a very rare thing. He went in and out of the dark world countless times. In addition to his initiative to go to the oak tree to get the crystal core, it was very rare that the oak tree would take the initiative to find him.

 Chapter 542

    "Black wind, let''s go to the oak tree!" Abe patted Heifeng on the neck and said.


    At Abel''s command, the black wind speeded up and ran with him into a flash of lightning toward the oak tree five miles away.


    Soon Abel appeared beside the trunk of the oak tree. He didn''t know why the oak tree wanted him. He put his hand on the trunk of the oak tree, and slowly he and the oak were integrated.


    The huge branches and leaves of the oak are like the spiritual power of Abel, through which he can perceive everything around him.


    The space under the branches and leaves of the oak tree is still independent of the world, but at this time he felt the demand of the oak tree, that is, to integrate it into the world.


    Abel was just an idea. There was a crystal light in the gap between his eyes. Then the huge trunk and branches of the oak tree began to vibrate wildly, and the whole world began to accept it.


    Although the original oak tree grows very fast, it has been suppressed by this world. The independent space it generates in this world is only under the tree, where the shade is the place it can really control, where it can rely on the underground roots to do what it wants to do.


    But now it''s different. When the world accepts the oak tree, in addition to being unable to move around, the oak tree has been able to extend the root control to the place where the root can reach, especially it will get a big development.


    In the past, if we want to get a little growth, we must expand the branches and leaves at the same time with the expansion of independent space, which greatly limits the growth of oak trees.


    Abel felt the excitement of the oak tree. After the oak tree was integrated into the world, he could control the blue roar rabbit more, and let the growth range of the blue roar rabbit continue to expand. Although he didn''t know why, he always had a very positive feeling in his heart, that is, the oak tree wanted to control more blue roar rabbits.


    If the independent space of oak tree was a ball of iron, closed and solid, which could exist tenaciously under the pressure of the whole world, now the independent space of oak tree is like a balloon, which has been expanded dozens of times.


    Although the oak cannot be managed by root system at a greater distance, as long as its spiritual power from Abel can be extended in the past, it can be managed there.


    Abel left the trunk of the oak tree with his hand. He still can''t understand what the oak tree he has cultivated is. If the oak tree is in the holy land, how can he find the most powerful druid to consult with his friendship with the elves.


    Unfortunately, the oak tree was placed in the blood wasteland, which became a secret that could not be shared with others. Abel knew very well that no matter what, the oak tree would not threaten him, because the existence of the oak tree was very strange, some of them were like contractual beasts, because they all had the same soul chain.


    But there are some differences. The difference is that the oak is the wisdom cultivated by Abel''s spiritual power. Each time Abel merges with the oak, he has a feeling that the oak is his other body.


    He now hopes that the oak will grow fast, and the bigger it grows, the whole bloody wasteland will be a paradise for the growth of oak.


    Back to Rogge camp again, it was time to meditate. Abe went into the middle level gathering magic array and sat on a mat in the middle of the array, holding two blue crystal nuclei in each hand.


    He had just calmed down and began to meditate. A familiar song came from the song of life. It was the song he heard when he saved countless souls after killing andar.


    In the singing, his soul seems to be baptized by the pure to extreme singing, and His Wizard crystals are shining holy light in the singing. In the original peaceful intermediate gathering magic array, magic seems to find a direction, and start to gather again in the direction of Abel.


    The middle level Magic Gathering array in Rogge camp increases with the arrangement time, and the magic in the array mostly exists in the way of water polo. At this time, a large number of magic water polo are sent to Abel.


    Abel is wrapped by magic water ball. With the flash of wizard crystal, the seven level wizard pattern he just promoted is supplemented at an unprecedented speed, and the magic water ball wrapped around him is also slowly becoming smaller.


    I can''t understand what kind of situation this is. It seems that the law of wizard meditation has been broken at this moment. The existence of the song of life has changed the ancient wizard meditation.


    Abel''s consciousness is empty at this time, he has left everything in his body aside, his whole soul is immersed in the song of life, and his Druid soul is also affected by the song of life at this time.


    In the song of life, the spirit of the Druid soul is growing rapidly. It turns out that the spirit of the Druid soul can only control some magic items such as scrolls or magic wands to cast spells. Although it has grown a little later, it can only cast low-level spells at most.


    It''s only a short time now that the spiritual power of the Druid''s soul has grown to be able to cast primary spells, which almost saves Abel''s years of hard work. The most important thing is that as long as he practices hard, this strengthened spiritual power can break the limit of "one mind, five uses", and expand his multi use to more.


    After Abel''s external magic was absorbed into his mind, it was surrounded by the voice of the song of life. Soon, magic was transformed into pure magic, a kind of magic that could be directly absorbed by the wizard crystal.Wizard crystal crazily absorbs the converted mana. Originally, it took at least a few hundred days for Abel''s speed to fill up the level 7 wizard pattern of mana, which is being directly infused by a large number of mana.


    Abel''s hundreds of days refers to holding two blue crystal nuclei in each hand. In the current magic environment like water condensation, if it is in the magic tower of the Holy Land and in the state of no crystal nucleus, it will take several years or even more than ten years to fill the seven level wizard pattern.


    The wizard''s meditation is a process of water grinding. It slowly transforms the magic power into its own acceptable magic power, and then fills the wizard''s pattern with this magic power. This process requires extremely fine, as long as there is a little mistake, there will be a huge problem.


    You need to know that the wizard crystal nucleus is in the brain. Some wizards, because of their haste, have not filled the power evenly enough, or the power is not pure enough. The consequences are serious injury and death.


    At the current filling speed of Abel wizard''s crystal core, this situation should happen at any time, but his situation is different at this time. Every bit of magic force is perfectly and accurately filled to the most appropriate position with an extremely fast speed, and it is not his mental power that manipulates them, but the debris of the world stone between his eyes.


    If Abel''s Druid soul is a calculator, which can accurately perform some operations, and will never make mistakes, the stone fragment of the world is a computer, its processing power is countless times stronger than the Druid soul, and has greater autonomy.


    For example, Abel''s soul is lost in the song of life. At this time, no matter how pure the incoming mana is, it will be wasted due to lack of control, or even worse, the brain will be damaged due to the influx of mana.


    Of course, Abel is not afraid of damage. As long as he doesn''t die immediately, he can recover with the effect of "comprehensive rejuvenating agent".


    Without Abel''s instruction, the stone fragments of the world took over the control of the mana, allowing his meditation to continue perfectly, and in the case of a rapid influx of mana, it can also be accurate and error free.


    At this time, if Abel is awake, he can''t guarantee that he can meditate perfectly under such a large influx of mana. The only thing he can do is to slow down the influx of mana, and then slowly control the mana to enter the wizard pattern, which will lose a lot of pure mana.


    With the progress of the song of life and the completion of the seven level wizard''s pattern, the bottleneck period that should have appeared disappears directly in the song of life, and a breath of promotion emanates from Abel''s body.


    Abel has just been promoted to level 7 wizard for a few days, and he has been promoted again unconsciously. It is estimated that Abel is the fastest wizard promotion in the whole holy land, and also the happiest promotion. He is promoted in the lost.

 Chapter 543

    The stone fragments of the world control the pure mana to draw the eight level wizard pattern in the wizard crystal, and then a large number of pure mana will enter.


    In the middle level gathering magic array, most of the remaining magic has been used up, and the gap between Abel''s eyes emits a crystal light. Then the fragments of the world stone control a little Abel''s mental power and extend to the middle level gathering magic array.


    If any wizard sees the situation at this time, he will doubt everything in front of him. The wizard''s spiritual power can be controlled, which can overthrow almost all the wizard''s ideas. But what is the debris of the world? It is the core of Rogge camp and the cornerstone of Rogge camp.


    As long as in Rogge camp, the debris of the world''s stone is almost omnipotent. Of course, some big moves cost too much energy, so Abel''s body can''t bear it.


    So the most simple, effective and economical way to achieve the same effect is to gather enough magic power.


    The middle level gathering magic array began to speed up its work. In the sky of Rogge camp, a funnel-shaped magic vortex appeared, and a lot of magic was absorbed.


    Five miles away, the oak tree seems to find that Abel needs magic. Its branches vibrate gently. The magic of the whole bloody wasteland is guided to Rogge camp by a strange force.


    Normally a wizard is promoted from level 7 to level 8. A magic tower needs to be fully operated every day to absorb magic and provide it to the wizard. After a few years or more, the wizard can have enough magic power to reach the promotion conditions.


    And abena is obviously larger than other wizard''s wizard crystal, which requires far more mana for his promotion than other wizards, so there will be a situation that the magic in the middle level gathering magic array will not be enough.


    With the influx of foreign magic, the level of magic in the middle level gathering magic array is restored again and can basically guarantee the use of Abel.


    Under the control of the stone fragments of the world, the pure mana in the pattern of level 8 wizard is filled with an unparalleled precision, and this is under the maximum utilization of the speed of the influx of pure mana, and it can also ensure its accuracy.


    At this time, Abel and deyiluzi were lost in the song of life, not aware of all changes.


    It took ten minutes to fill the seven level wizard''s pattern, and half an hour to fill the eight level wizard''s pattern. The bottleneck of the eight level wizard''s promotion to the nine level wizard also disappeared in the song of life, and the spirit of promotion reappeared in his body.


    Fortunately, it''s in Rogge camp. If it''s in the holy land, once it''s found that he can be promoted continuously, will crazy wizards directly slice and study him.


    The stone fragments of the world control the pure magic power to draw the Ninth level wizard pattern in the wizard crystal. After the last stroke, Abel officially became a ninth level wizard.


    Pure power fills in some of the Ninth level wizard''s patterns. When one hour''s meditation time is up, the song of life suddenly stops, and the source of pure power supply disappears. The stone fragments of the world introduce the last pure power into the Ninth level wizard''s patterns. It will not waste any of its power.


    Abel wakes up from meditation. His first feeling is that he has never been so comfortable. His soul seems to be purified. And the Druid soul also has the same feeling. His spirit is stronger.


    "No!" Abel was shocked. He had found something unusual, because his mental power could directly scan everything within 240 meters.


    He checked his body. Two more wizard patterns on the wizard crystal made him speechless. This kind of vague meditation promoted him to two levels, which was unacceptable to him.


    He thought of the song of life after entering the meditation. He thought that calling out the ghost guard Knight Naga was the biggest reward given by the song of life. At this time, he found that his idea was wrong.


    Calling out the ghost guard Knight Naga is only a subsidiary reward from the song of life. The real reward is this. It''s just that the song of life is too powerful. When it''s powerful enough to give him a reward, the soul he always praised is a little unacceptable and completely lost.


    "Fragments of the world''s stone!" Abel thought of the only thing that could help him. Unfortunately, it was too difficult to control. He made himself void by accident.


    "How are my attributes now?" Abel thought he would take out the attribute card from the space bracelet to check, but soon he stopped because when he thought of checking his own attributes, the fragments of the world stone sent him a message.


    "


    strength: 55


    Agility: 50


    physique: 55


    spirit: 240


    "


    Abel looks at the spiritual power as high as 240. Now at his level, his 2400 basic mana, which can only use the primary mana, is enough, that is, his recovery speed is enough to use the primary mana, that is, the "fireball" spell and the "flame strengthening" spell do not have to bear the burden The problem of mind power.


    The most important thing is that his strength and physique have increased by 5 points. Abel can be sure that his strength has almost increased several times. It is definitely not a little increase, or I don''t know why he only shows an increase of 5 points. So is his physique. His physique has also increased a lot.What Abel doesn''t know is that 50 points is the limit of human beings. Every point beyond this limit is a great promotion.


    Standing up, Abel walked out of the middle level gathering magic array. Although the magic in that array was abundant, his water vapor always made people uncomfortable.


    Walking in Rogge camp, I feel the change of my whole body. This time, I have gained a lot from entering Rogge camp. I not only killed andalil, but also got fragments of the world''s stone, and improved my strength.


    The promotion of level 2 wizard almost saved Abel several years of meditation time.


    Getting the map to lugain also allows him to further explore the dark world. The strength of the world''s stone fragments makes him have a strong interest in other fragments.


    Opening the portal, Abel returns to his magic tower on the 16th floor of Harry castle.


    As soon as he came to the holy land, Abel felt different. It seemed that he didn''t have the feeling of being like a God in the dark world. Although he had been controlling not to touch the world of the God in the dark world, he could feel the feeling of being like a God at any time.


    But in the holy land, the stone fragments of the world seem to lose these abilities. Abel sends a message to the stone fragments of the world in his mind. I want this room to be full of light.


    But the fragments of the world stone do not react at all. It seems that it is a crystal without any special crystal.


    "Light!" Abel tried again and said aloud.


    Soon he felt that he was a little silly, yes, said this sentence itself is a little silly words, there is no change around.


    Is it possible that after leaving Rogge camp, the fragments of the world''s stone have no effect?


    By the way, the gap between his eyes, Abel thought of extending his hand into his eyes. The touch of his fingers made him know that there was no gap. If he could not feel the existence of the world''s stone fragments in his brain, he would almost think that the world''s stone fragments had disappeared.


    Well, maybe it''s really only in Rogge camp that the ability of the world''s stone fragments can be exerted. Think of the land that the world''s stone fragments showed at the beginning, which is the whole map of Rogge camp.


    At this time, the black wind watched the master''s performance and moved back uneasily. His expression made Abel have the idea of kicking his foot.


    But Abel soon found that every step of Heifeng''s retreat was in his calculation. It seemed that he could know the next foothold of Heifeng.


    "Heifeng, run beside me as fast as you can!" When Abel''s eyes brightened, he gave a loud command.


    Black wind heard the master''s order, without any hesitation, began to run around Abel.


    Abel''s eyes saw that the black wind had a vague figure. Under his close watch, the world slowed down almost instantaneously. He could clearly know that the speed of the black wind was 41.66667 meters per second. He could even reach out and pat the black wind''s neck passing by his side during the fast running of the black wind.

 Chapter 544

    Abel''s ability to discover the fragments of the world''s stone did not completely disappear, but retained a small part of it. Those who can use the world''s power completely disappeared, leaving only powerful computing power.


    The most reassuring thing for him is the disappearance of the gap between his eyes, which can make him appear in front of the living without any scruples, without covering.


    After another look at the black wind, he thought that although the experiment was over, he didn''t want it to run a little longer. Just now he seemed to laugh at himself. He was thinking that the black wind suddenly stopped and looked at Abel with his bitter eyes. Abel forgot that the black wind was connected with his soul. At such a close distance, the black wind in his heart could be received.


    Abel laughed and let Heifeng play by himself. He flashed to the magic tower of morden wizard. Of course, he didn''t enter the 12th floor directly, but appeared on the first floor. Although he had permission to enter the 12th floor, he could only use the permission when morden wizard wanted to see him.


    "Here comes Abel, come up!" As soon as Abel arrived, he heard the voice of the morden wizard.


    Abel smiled and said hello to Carlos, who was eating on the first floor. After knowing the importance of rabbit food to the wizard, the morden wizard restricted his wizards and apprentices to not easily eat the delicious dishes in Harry castle.


    According to Morton wizard, the effect of ten times is the best when the official wizard is in the bottleneck period, so even if he doesn''t eat the dishes himself, let alone Carlos and Camille.


    When he came to the 12th floor and entered the private reception room of morden wizard, Abel saw that he was still sitting there reading as before.


    "Teacher, I have two days to leave Harry castle and go to miracle city!" Abel made a direct statement.


    He wants to go to miracle city. If he uses the transmission array, he can reach miracle city in a short time. But this time, he wants to take the Battle Fortress 03 to miracle city together. On the way, he also wants to see if there is any news about the war command spirit.


    The Battle Fortress 03 is arranged in miracle City, so that he can have a life-saving space. Although miracle city has no high-level combat power, who knows if any high-level combat power wants to deal with him, it also needs to have the means to restrain the other side.


    Abel''s enemies are all powerful wizards at present. Although senior wizard Dunn said that he had solved the problem, ice and wind would never enter the holy land again, Abel didn''t want to prove it with his own life.


    So Abel planned to start ahead of time, and he would take the Battle Fortress 03 with Baiyun to miracle city.


    "Abel, you can decide. But what''s the matter with you? For such a long time, the fluctuation of promoted mana hasn''t stopped completely?" Asked the Morton wizard, frowning.


    "Ah!" Abel suddenly thought that although he used the disguised necklace to hide the wizard''s level, some of the wizard''s own breath was not hidden, but deliberately put it out for people to feel.


    But he has just been promoted to two levels. At present, the wizard status of level 9 has not been completely stabilized due to the promotion, but he is not able to explain anything. Do you want to tell the teacher, Morton wizard, that I have been promoted to two levels accidentally?


    There is no sense of promotion, and I have been promoted to two levels at the same time. This kind of thing is very troublesome to explain. It''s better to hide it.


    "You, Harry Castle thing, you can let go, do not affect your wizard cultivation, to know that the wizard is your fundamental!" Said the morden wizard to Abel.


    "Yes, sir, I know!" Abel''s heart did not go to the chagrin, how so careless, and there is no way to say more, can only keep nodding his head to answer.


    Seeing Abel''s sincere attitude, the Morton wizard smiled. He knew that Abel''s talent was very high. As long as he worked hard, he would be far superior to the ordinary wizard. So he also hoped that Abel could work hard all the time and never be influenced by the secular things.


    After all, Morton wizard is most worried about Abel''s age. Because of his lack of experience, Abel will be addicted to worldly prosperity, so he will face Abel''s persuasion.


    "Teacher, when I leave, please help me maintain the order of the magic tower and supervise the construction of new low-level wizard settlements when you have time!" Abel bowed and asked.


    "You, this is what I put forward. If you are not here, I will do it. You don''t have to worry about it. I will do it!" The morden wizard was very happy when he heard it. Abel was still bothering about it, he said.


    "Teacher, this is a large-scale Magic Gathering array. I have agreed with the wizard guild in leant city. As long as you ask them, they will immediately arrange the array master to help arrange the large-scale Magic Gathering array!" Abel took out a whole array of Dharma from the space bracelet, and then put it into a separate space bag and handed it to the Morton wizard.


    The whole set of large-scale Magic Gathering array includes a lot of items. It''s not necessary to put a space bag alone. It''s likely that the morden wizard will have to put some of his own things in the magic tower to install the large-scale Magic Gathering array. Seeing that Abe is so careful, the morden wizard is also more smiling."I''ll tell you what you have done for these low-level wizards!" The morden wizard sighed that he took the space bag and held it in his hand with a heavy feeling. This kind of large-scale gathering magic array even some large organizations were reluctant to arrange.


    On the one hand, the value of large-scale Magic Gathering array is extremely high. On the other hand, it is the top-level magic stone required for layout and the intermediate magic stone consumed in daily life, which is a large expense.


    The spirit power of morden wizard sweeps through the space bag, in which there is a set of large-scale Magic Gathering array, three top magic stones and hundreds of intermediate magic stones. These magic stones alone are enough for the large-scale Magic Gathering array to consume for many years.


    Abel is not a philanthropist, but also to improve the foundation of Earl''s leadership. It is very difficult to cultivate witches, especially in the Duchy of Carmel.


    Why there are so many famous witches like other powerful principalities, which can far surpass the Principality of Kamal? That''s because in terms of the cultivation of junior witches, the national strength of the Principality of Kamal simply cannot provide all the needs of junior witches.


    In this way, the low-level shamans in the kingdom of Kamal can only rub some magic meditation outside the magic tower, and obtain some low-level shaman resources by completing tasks. These resources are also saved by the shamans in the magic tower, not provided by the kingdom of Kamal.


    Now the lower level wizards can get enough magic environment in the Harry castle of Abel. Even if there is no magic tower in the large-scale Magic Gathering array, they can enjoy the same magic environment as the ordinary magic tower.


    Abel''s industry in Lyon city can stably exchange some low-level wizard supplies, which are not distributed, but also obtained in the form of tasks, which will be operated by Morton wizard.


    "Teacher, if there are enemies coming, you can take all the trusted wizards to my magic tower to escape. I have opened the corresponding permissions for you. Of course, if there are enemies that can''t be stopped by my magic tower, you can directly send them to the dwarves!" Abel said in a deep voice that he was really worried about his relatives. The probability of senior wizard hurting ordinary people was very low, and Morton wizard, as his teacher, was the most likely to be hurt.


    "Don''t worry, the most powerful magic tower in the holy land, I don''t believe that a wizard can break it!" When the morden wizard heard Abel, he couldn''t help laughing. He knew the magic tower well.


    And from the three top magic stones that Abel has just provided, the number of Abel''s top magic stones is not too small. No matter where he got them, the top magic stones in the 16 story magic tower should not be used less, so who else can break its defense.


    The most important thing is that in this wizard circle surrounded by the powerful six mans array, three senior Witches of level 17 have fallen. Now it is called the safest wizard circle by the witches in the holy land. Many witches are thinking of living here.


    "Abel, if a wizard applies to build a magic tower in the hexagram array, what do you think of the operation?" The morden wizard asked this question while Abel was still at Harry castle.

 Chapter 545

    "Teacher, you should consult with several wizards about this matter. As long as you, Evelyn and Murphy agree, you can allow to build magic tower in the six mans array. The location of magic tower can only be built on the outer six mans array node, and then there will be a wizard''s request to enter. It''s the same. Only with the consent of all the wizards who have magic tower in the six mans array can you build magic tower Build the magic tower. " Abe thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, although the six mans array is very terrible, he already knew that the six mans array consumed one or two more defensive items of senior wizards at most through the last battle.


    In fact, the most important thing of the six mans array is to cover up the dread of the war fortress. The space locking ability of the war fortress can almost be perfectly covered up by the six mans array. In the previous battles, even the morden wizard who was in the six mans array didn''t notice the space locking fluctuation.


    Of course, this is not to say that the hexagram array is useless. When the magic array in the hexagram array reaches a certain number, it can completely suppress the senior wizard to the point where even the action ability disappears, just like the thirty-six magic towers in Liante city.


    If there are thirty-six magic towers in Abel''s hexagram array, there is absolutely no senior wizard who dares to "move in an instant" into it. Even if he enters it, he will be suppressed by death, or he will run away, or die on the spot, with no ability to fight back.


    Therefore, Abel is very welcome for the application of witches to enter the six mans array. The premise is to be assured that the consent of several witches is the first security measure.


    Next, there is the monitoring of talingflavi, which is the most reassuring thing for Abel. It is the existence of talingflavi. Any magic tower in the six mans array can be broken by force if Abel wants to, and the tower spirit can be separated by force, so that the magic tower can become the ownerless magic tower.


    Of course, the less this method is used, the better, but this method can provide the ultimate guarantee for Abel''s six pointed array wizard circle.


    After saying goodbye to the sorcerer Morton, Abel sent it directly to the hall of Harry castle and ordered the servant to invite the steward Lindsey.


    "Little Lord!" Soon Lindsay, the housekeeper, appeared at Abel''s side and bowed to greet him.


    "How was the seed I planted last time?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    It has been about 20 days since the seeds were handed over to the housekeeper forest. We can see the effect of planting.


    "Little Lord, I just came back from there in the morning!" There was a kind of crazy joy on the housekeeper Lindsay''s face, and he added: "two kinds of seeds, one looks very ordinary, and it is estimated that there is a problem in survival, because the season is not right."


    "Is it the kind of water I don''t provide?" Abel asked.


    "Yes, little Lord, the crops watered with the water you provide are growing very well now. They can be seen growing high almost every day. At this speed, the crops can mature in ten days at most!" Housekeeper Lindsey said that the voice was trembling with excitement.


    The harvest city is all dependent on the land. Although Harry castle is richer because of an iron mine, the land is still the foundation of Harry castle. The iron mine will be exhausted one day, and only the land will remain unchanged for ten thousand years.


    Abel provided irrigation water to allow the crops to ripen once a month, so at least his Earl will never lack food, and most importantly, food has always been a hard currency at any time.


    "That''s good. The ones that can''t grow out don''t need to worry about it. Just discard them. In addition, give some compensation to the farmers!" Abel nodded and said, it seems that this ability of rapid growth is completely due to the role of the three goddess spring, and it can not be inherited.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Abel''s attitude towards farmers comforts Lin Saixin, the housekeeper. As the successor of the castle, Abel''s attitude determines the status of farmers in the future.


    "Little Lord, how much is this irrigation?" Lindsay, the Butler, asked one of his most concerned questions.


    You need to know that there is a lot of water for irrigation. If this kind of water can be provided in large quantities, then the whole castle of Harry, or the whole harvest City, can use this kind of water to irrigate all the land belonging to Abel, and how much food will be obtained in a year.


    "After this batch of grain is harvested, I will ask Bartoli to check it. If there is no problem, then I will promote it in the whole harvest city under my control." Abel said with a smile.


    As for the spring water problem of the three goddesses, Abel really can''t tell how much land he can provide, because he found it last time when he took water. As long as the water level drops, it will be automatically replenished. I want to make the spring water no longer replenish, unless the countless top magic stones under the three goddesses are completely consumed.


    Is the top magic stone completely consumed, is Abel still short of the top magic stone?


    But no one knows that the price of these secrets that can make food rich will be so high. Use the top magic stone to drive the array of the three goddesses to get this mysterious spring.


    "Yes, master, I will pay close attention to these crops!" Lin Sai, the housekeeper, has a sense of old tears. He has a kind of expectation that an era will open.After arranging these, Abel went to see the three mu of land hidden in the seclusion array. At this time, the three puppets were busy. He grabbed a handful of land and found a problem. This was not a mature field. Under the unrestrained cultivation these days, the land has been extremely poor. If no measures are taken, the three mu of land may be abandoned.


    "Flavy, get information on how to fertilize the land!" Abel wanted to see how the land was fertilized by the holy land.


    "Yes, master, I''m calling. Please wait..." The voice of Flavian came from the identity card that Abel had with him.


    Soon the information was found. A large amount of information flashed quickly before Abe''s eyes. If it was the speed of these information flashed before, it would make him dizzy. But now it''s different. The spirit of 240 points, the constitution beyond the limit, and more importantly, the existence of the world''s stone fragments.


    The information in front of him is flashing rapidly for other wizards, but for Abel, it is slowly flipping up and down to display, and only once displayed information is remembered in his heart.


    When the last piece of information turned over, Abel found that he had not forgotten it now. Only then did he read it again, and all the information was clear to him.


    In the end, talingflavi is not a planting spirit, but a combination of war spirit and intelligence analysis spirit. It has no planting ability. Even if it is a simulation, it is only a surface simulation, and it will not deal with different situations.


    "Flavy, contact the Morton wizard for me!" Abel thought about it and said to flavy.


    "Yes, master!" Talingflavi began to contact the morden wizard, and soon it said, "contact the morden wizard!"


    "Teacher, are you free now?" Abe asked at the identification card.


    "When you are free, is there something urgent?" The voice of the Morton wizard came from Abel''s identity card.


    "Teacher, please come here!" Abel looked at the three acres of land in front of him. It''s really hard to explain. I''d better ask the wizard Morton to come over and talk about it.


    "OK!" Morton''s voice stopped, and soon Abel sensed his breath coming from outside the matrix.


    Abel opened the power of the isolation array for Morton wizard, and Morton wizard entered the isolation array.


    "You have reclaimed the land here?" Once in the isolation array, morden wizard was surprised to find the secret of the isolation array.


    "Yes, I''ve tried out a planting method here. I can plant wheat that can promote chivalry. I was going to use puppets to replace human power, but now I find that there are many defects in it. So let''s see if you can release a task for the wizard apprentices to help manage this land." Abel said what he thought.


    Although the wheat here is very important, but for the wizard, the wheat is not different from the ordinary food, so Abel is not prepared to regard the land as a major secret.

 Chapter 546

    "Abel, it''s possible that wizard apprentices can''t do much in planting, but many of them come from manors and are very experienced in land management!" When the morden wizard heard the function of the wheat, he understood what it meant to a earl.


    Knights are an important force to guard the territory. The existence of witches makes Abbot''s Earl leaders not inferior to high-end forces. However, there are few knights with fighting ability and profound noble education. There are many middle and small nobles in Earl leaders. With this kind of wheat, the Knights of the little nobles can grow faster. Moreover, since they are Earl leaders, they are loyal to the Lord Face can also be reassuring.


    "Teacher, there is no need for the wizard apprentice to take care of the task in planting. The manual work is done by puppets. Look at the land. If it is not well managed, it will soon become barren and can no longer be planted!" Abel explained.


    Abel of course knows that it is impossible to call a wizard apprentice to plant. Because the constitution of a wizard apprentice has just been eroded by magic and has not yet fully adapted to this kind of physical damage, it is powerless to call them to do physical work.


    In the six mans array, ordinary farmers can''t enter the magic environment, and only the wizard apprentices can do it.


    "Someone must help manage the land. I''ll arrange apprentices to take over the task!" Although the morden wizard is not a professional farmer, we can see that the soil quality of this land is very poor.


    "You can ask Bartoli for any wizard resources you need. I have enough points in liant city to guarantee the needs of the Wizards here. Everything depends on your reasonable arrangement!" Abel saw the Morton wizard take over the matter, and also told about the arrangement of the wizard circle.


    "Well, I''ll take care of these low-level wizards for you!" Morden sorcerers are envious of these low-level sorcerers. They not only have a good magic environment, but also Abel is willing to spend money on them, and exchange points for sorcerer resources. They are also the sorcerer resources in Liante city.


    It is necessary to know that the wizard resources of leant city are the best in the human world in the whole holy land, because leant city controls many dangerous places and has the most wizards processing wizard resources for the city.


    It''s just that Morton wizard is surprised that Abel attaches so much importance to Bartoli. From Abel''s words, it can be seen that he has completely handed over the points of the leant City wizard guild to Bartoli for management. However, Morton wizard didn''t ask much. He thought of Bartoli as a middle-level wizard as a steward for Abel, which must have some reasons.


    In the evening, Feiyan enters the dark world together. As soon as he enters the Rogge camp, Abel feels a big difference. The gap between his eyes appears again. The fragments of the world''s stone are like resurrection, which makes him feel that the world is in control again.


    Since he had the fragments of the world''s stone, Abel''s memory has become unforgettable. When he sat on Feiyan''s back, the map he saw leading to lugain automatically appeared in front of him.


    The advantage of flying is that we can ignore the restrictions of buildings, rivers, mountains, forests and so on on on the ground and go directly in the direction of the map. As long as the direction is right, there is no detour, which saves a lot of time and effort.


    Feiyan''s flying speed is amazing. Its speed is several times that of Heifeng. Because of the dragon''s natural ability to control the air, it has no air resistance in the process of flying. At the same time, it also makes Abel sitting on its back very comfortable. Without strong wind, even the defense doesn''t need to be opened.


    Looking at the scenery on the ground, Abel in the flight felt that he could fly alone completely. But he understood that this was an illusion brought by the fragments of the world''s stones. Maybe after collecting the fragments of the world''s stones, he could master the ability to fly alone.


    But the thought of just this small piece of debris made him almost collapse. If his physique did not improve greatly, even if the second kind of world stone fragments were placed in front of him, he would not dare to try to integrate.


    Abel can accurately feel the size of this world stone fragment, which is one fifth of the original volume. According to the world stone fragment obtained from andalil, the remaining four world stone fragments should also be in the hands of the other four continents.


    Abel smiled bitterly when he thought of it. Even andalille, the lowest attacking force, almost wiped out the whole army. It can be imagined that the next few demons will be more powerful than andalille.


    While Abel was thinking about these things, Feiyan had already flown eastward out of the range of Rogge camp. At this time, he found that the shape of Rogge camp was not the same as that of the map, because the desert eastward of Rogge camp was gone.


    If it was on the ground, he might regard the sea surface which was originally a desert as an outer channel, but at this time Abel was on Feiyan''s back. In the sky, he saw a huge straight cut.


    Yes, it''s a cut, just like someone uses a knife to cut the original map of Rogge camp to the East into the desert that lugaoin is going to pass through.


    "Amazing power!" This is what Abel felt when he saw this huge incision.


    The reason why he can be sure that this is a cut is that he can still feel a strong momentum over this straight and huge cut. Although this momentum has gone through countless baptisms, it can still be felt.Whose pen is this? Abel had no way to know whether it was an angel or a devil, but he knew that no matter which side of the attack was launched, it would cost a lot, because if it could be easily launched, the whole dark world would be destroyed by the battle.


    When Feiyan flew to the top of the huge incision, a sense of loss rose from Abel''s heart, because the stone fragments of the world were silent again, just as he left the dark world to return to the holy land.


    Abel looked back at Rogge camp. Maybe the fragments of the world''s stone in his brain are only within the range of Rogge camp, which will enable all functions.


    "Feiyan, turn back!" Abel cried out when he thought of it.


    Feiyan hears the master''s words, the body of the high-speed flight makes a tiny semicircle in the air, turns its head and flies towards the Rogge camp.


    Sure enough, just entering the sky of Rogge camp, his fragments of world stone were recovered, and he felt the control of Rogge camp again.


    "Feiyan, go back, and go east!" Abe patted Feiyan''s neck and said.


    Feiyan didn''t know why Abel wanted to fly back and forth, but he went back to the East as Abel told him.


    But when flying over a huge incision, the speed of Feiyan slows down obviously, and the more forward it is, the slower it is.


    Abel''s soul also felt the oppression, which came from the huge incision under him.


    Abel connects the soul chain with Feiyan''s soul, so that he can be integrated with Feiyan. From Feiyan''s side, there is a fear of the power in the huge incision. Although this power has become a little weak over time, it is in essence extremely high.


    Abel believed that if he was not riding Feiyan, a powerful four legged flying dragon, maybe if he could not fly here, he would fall into the sea. This incision seemed to become a natural barrier, separating Rogge camp from lugain.


    With Abel and Feiyan bearing the terrible potential in the huge incision, although Feiyan''s flight is slow, it has been flying towards the East, and has not stopped flying.


    At this time, Abel is facing a problem because he is being attacked by the momentum contained in the huge cut across the land, although he has drunk many ''soul potions'', although his soul has been transformed by the dragon power of the giant dragon, although he has more than 240 points of supernatural power.


    But in the face of this unparalleled potential, everything is as thin as a piece of paper. From this point, we can see the gap between him and Feiyan, a natural race gap. Although he has been strengthened countless times, he still has some gap from the real dragon life.


    At this time, he is suffering from the potential in a half of the huge incision. The strong impact in the potential makes his soul begin to tremble. Now, the only thing he has to do is to insist, because if he withdraws from the state of soul chain connection, then waiting for him will be the complete potential.

 Chapter 547

    Whether it''s Feiyan or he, after releasing the soul chain, he will face the powerful potential alone. The consequences don''t need to be known. If he falls from the air, he can feel the powerful potential in the air. If he falls into the sea, the only one waiting for him and Feiyan is death.


    Abel felt the powerful power passing through his body and into his brain. He was ready. The Druid soul used the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" at any time to resist the invasion of the powerful power.


    According to the speed of Feiyan, the center of this huge incision can fly over in 10 minutes, then the trend will become weaker and weaker, and now it only needs to stick to it for 10 minutes.


    At this time, the potential left behind by the powerful man who cut the continent tens of thousands of years ago has come to Abel''s mind, but something unexpected happened.


    In Abel''s view, as soon as the powerful potential entered his mind, he first met the fragments of the world''s stone, and then the powerful potential lost its impact as if it had disappeared, and became a strange energy existence.


    Fragments of the world''s stone!


    In the dark world, the cornerstone of the world is the stone of the world. It is with its existence that the human beings in the dark world cannot be strong. Of course, it is with its suppression. Powerful demons and angels cannot use all their power in the dark world.


    The weakened potential of the devil or the angel meets the debris of the world stone, and the result is that it is weakened again to the energy essence that becomes the foundation.


    Abel didn''t know what the strange energy was used for, but he soon understood. Because the energy came into his brain, he suddenly felt a very close relationship between the body and the electrical element, and the electrical element began to integrate with his fighting spirit. With the influx of the strange energy, the connection became clearer.


    He is very clear that this feeling has nothing to do with the wizard, magic, and magic. It''s just a state that he hasn''t been able to achieve for a long time. It''s the attribute fighting ability of the great knight.


    Abel has been troubled for a long time at the level of pseudo Grand Knight Commander, because he only found space attribute in his own attribute, and the most depressing thing is that his space attribute combined with fighting spirit only has the power of one stroke.


    This made him unable to know whether he was a big Knight Commander or not, so he always thought he was a fake big Knight Commander. Now, if he wants to integrate his fighting spirit and electrical elements, he will really master the electrical fighting spirit that can be used at any time, and become a big Knight Commander who can really compete with middle-level wizards.


    The difference between the Knight Commander and the great Knight Commander is like a vast difference. The Knight Commander can''t even defeat the junior wizard, and if he is not careful, even the junior wizard will hurt the Knight Commander.


    In that year, Abel killed the commander of the werewolf knight with spells at level 4, which reflected the weakness of the commander.


    However, when the Knight Commander is promoted to the great Knight Commander, great changes have taken place. He has mastered the powerful fighting spirit pattern skills that the great Knight Commander can possess, such as using fighting spirit pattern driving, weak magic power lighting, and attribute fighting spirit, so that the great Knight Commander can close up to hurt and kill the regular wizard.


    Generally speaking, as long as the wizard who is not proficient in "instant movement" can''t face the commander of the great knight, while the intermediate wizard who is proficient in "instant movement" can''t hurt the commander of the great knight as long as his magic power still exists in the fight with the commander of the great knight.


    Because the big Knight Commander with magic power, under the blessing of "charge", the speed will reach a terrifying level, and it is difficult to lock the magic of the intermediate wizard.


    Of course, this is not absolute. Like the morden wizard who has mastered the electric magic, the great knight can hardly fight back in front of him, because of the attack speed of the electric magic and the paralysis after the attack.


    In just a few minutes, this huge incision no longer has a potential to rush to Abel. It seems that Abel has been accepted by the potential in general, and the Feiyan connected with his soul chain is also recognized by the potential.


    Feiyan suddenly felt a light weight on his body, and the pressure and impact of the powerful potential disappeared, and his speed immediately increased.


    Under Abel''s perception, although the huge incision under the body has lost a little potential, it is only a very small loss for this huge incision.


    It''s a pity in my heart. If I can absorb all the potential on the whole incision, what miracle will happen. But I should be satisfied. At this time, he has become a knight with the attribute of electric element.


    This unknown strong man is also a professional with strong power to attack. Otherwise, Abel can''t just absorb the leftover potential and become a great knight in charge of power attribute fighting.


    Due to the increased speed of Feiyan, it soon flew over the center of the incision, and then for a while, Abe saw the land formed by land, desert and a few green lands.


    Abel in the air reconstructed the map in his mind and checked it carefully. At this time, there are some similarities between the marks on the map and the actual surface signs. It seems that this is the right direction.


    After flying along the coastline in the right direction for some time, Abel saw a city, a city on the edge of the desert near the sea.Lugain, that''s lugain. Abel looked at the city closer and closer, and his name flashed in his heart.


    This is a seaport city, although it has been thousands of years of wind and rain, Abel can still feel a force of rules protecting the city, which makes the city, although it has been broken, has not disappeared.


    Abel drives Feiyan to circle around in the sky of lugain, without finding any sign of life. This is a ghost city.


    Although this result was almost estimated when he came, when he saw this desolate scene, he was still filled with emotion. He thought of Farah, who used to be a holy fighter of the Church of light, repairing equipment and armor in the city, selling self-made equipment, and using the ability of the holy fighter to restore life and vitality to every visitor.


    Think of the owner of the only tavern in the city, yatma, who has been waiting for the hero to avenge her husband and son.


    Thinking of zhuo''gnan, who sells potions in the city, an old wizard who knows everything, he is very lonely and has no one willing to associate with him.


    I think of Jay who often stands at the gate of the palace. He is the king of lugain.


    There are more well-known or unknown human beings, which have disappeared at this time, leaving the city still standing here.


    "Feiyan, land there!" Abel pointed to an open space in the middle of several buildings on the ground.


    Feiyan plummeted from the air and stopped suddenly when he was about to approach the ground, then made a proud cry.


    "Mischievous!" Abel smiled and patted Fei Yan''s neck. He said with a smile.


    After Feiyan''s little joke, Abel just relaxed a little bit. He jumped off Feiyan''s back and took out a bottle of "soul potion" from the space bracelet and threw it to Feiyan.


    Feiyan happily catches the "soul potion" with his front paw. His short legs run to find a place to rest while enjoying the reward.


    The ground where Abel landed is full of dust. Although the power of rules is protecting the city, the dust accumulated for many years has made the ground invisible.


    However, he can be sure that the transmission station is in this position. He calls out eight ghost guard knights, and the leader of the ghost guard Knights begins to clean up the dust on the ground.


    This is also a kind of training. The ghost guard Knight just summoned will have to undergo a long time of running in to recover the previous combat power.


    As the dust was removed from the ground, the original masonry floor began to show up, and soon Abel saw the transport station he was looking for.


    Using two perfect gems, Abel activates the Dharma array on the transport station, and two white lights rise again on the transport station.


    Abel station to the transmission station, found that the transmission station has been successfully connected with the transmission station of Rogge camp, he can''t help but breathe a long sigh, if he can''t connect to Rogge camp, then he will be very troublesome in and out of the dark world later.

 Chapter 548

    Abel began to explore lugain. Although there are no citizens in the city, the buildings are well preserved. If you can find some useful clues, you can better understand the city.


    The building from the transmission station to the East is zhuognan''s pharmacy, which is the place Abel wants to explore most.


    When he went to the door of the pharmacy, he found that the doors and windows of the pharmacy were all closed tightly. The strange force of rules protected the wood in the building, making the doors and windows just as they were.


    Abel gently pushed open the door, into the eye is a row of display cabinets, on which there are many bottles.


    He was very happy. He took up one of the bottles. The bottle in his hand was very dark. The round bottle had a small bottleneck. From the red potion, it was a light therapeutic potion.


    "Light healing potion" is an upgraded version of "light healing potion", which has doubled the vitality. But for him who has a "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", this potion is just like a chicken rib.


    He didn''t have the level to launch the formula through the "light therapeutic agent", but he kept thinking about his hand, took all the bottles off the display cabinet and put them into the space bracelet.


    Twelve bottles of "light healing potions" and ten bottles of "light magic potions" are not many, but they are new potions that Abel has never been exposed to. It''s good to watch and play with as a collection.


    Looking at the empty display cabinet, Abel also knows that a wizard like zhuognan will not put important things in the display cabinet. This display cabinet is just a kind of display. The wizard with space items will generally put the items into the space items.


    Pushing open the wooden door on one side of the room, he saw a smaller room, which seemed to be an alchemy room. Unfortunately, it was very clean. Except for an alchemy platform, there were no extra items.


    There was a locked door in the alchemy room. The owner of the room had long disappeared. Abel unscrewed the lock with his hand without any burden in his heart.


    Push open the wooden door, he will know that this is a collection room at a glance. The place where the wizard lives will put some items that are not too important or the space items can''t hold into the collection room.


    In front of us is a collection room like this. A large number of dried and unusable alchemy materials are neatly placed in a cabinet on one side. Some strange animal corpse specimens are arranged on the display desk of the room.


    At the innermost side of the collection room, he found a box. The box was covered with various patterns. Because of the passage of time, these patterns had no magic power and lost the protection of the box.


    He just flicked the lock on the box and it was opened easily.


    Among the boxes are the most precious treasures in the world. The parchment books that record knowledge are extremely precious, no matter in the holy land or in the dark world. One of them is the complex process of parchment production.


    Moreover, the inheritance of knowledge is passed on by nobles, whose confidentiality makes it extremely difficult to obtain knowledge, and the collection of an old wizard is very precious.


    Several parchment books in the box are taken out one by one. Several books on magic theory can increase Abel''s understanding of magic. A autobiography of Drognan enables him to know more about the whole dark world.


    The last one is the guide to primary medicine, which gives Abel a real sense of harvest and treasure giving. There are only four refining methods and formulas of potions in the book. He has learned the "light healing potion" and "light magic potion", and the other two are just obtained formulas of "light healing Potion" and "light magic potion".


    Opening the guide to primary medicine, Abel found that the formula of "light healing potion" and "light Mana Potion" was not much different from the previous two potions in terms of materials, but in terms of quantity and refining methods.


    You should know that there is no magic recovery potion in the holy land, and the effect of the healing potion is far less than that of the dark world''s healing potion. The four potion formulas in Abel''s hands are the achievements of the dark world''s countless years of alchemy, and perhaps there are external help.


    Abel can''t wait to refine these two medicines. He needs all the materials in his space bracelet.


    When he came to the alchemy table in the alchemy room, he took out a complete set of Alcala''s Alchemy bottles and put the materials on one side of the alchemy table for standby.


    He took out a ruby and drew a picture on it. The ruby seemed to be activated, sending out a flame.


    When Abel took Alcala''s Alchemy bottle and began to refine light healing potions, everything in front of him became slow. Although the fragments of the world''s stone did not activate, the two abilities of dynamic vision and precise control attached to it did not disappear.


    In his eyes, countless data are rapidly refreshing. The heat of the flame, the reflection of the medicine and the temperature in the alchemy bottle are all converted into numerical values. The body that has broken through the limit of human constitution can always make the most standard operation at the most appropriate time.


    Abel has found that he underestimates the ability of the world''s stone fragments. The world''s stone fragments are almost an auxiliary cheating device. The role it plays in refining gold makes every action standard irreducible.Materials are added one by one, and the reaction of various materials makes the whole alchemy bottle very unstable, but Abel can always grasp the most appropriate temperature at the most appropriate time, and the constantly changing values in his brain remind him of what to do at what time.


    The first refining medicament that can only be completed through many practices is now completed in one time, and directly improves the quality of "light therapeutic medicament" to the highest standard of increasing 60 vitality.


    Then he made a light Mana Potion, which was also a success, which indicated that he had successfully mastered four kinds of potions in the dark world.


    After leaving Drognan''s pharmacy, Abel walked south again. Not far away, he saw Yama''s tavern. Because the window of the tavern was very big and it was open all the time, the tavern was full of dust. He went in and checked it. He found that the kitchen here was still in good condition. He could use it just by sweeping it.


    On the second floor of the tavern, several guest rooms can be used as long as they are cleaned. Abel decided to use this place as his residence, but the best tent is not as comfortable as the real house.


    Leave the ghost guard knight to clean the whole tavern, and Abel goes on to explore other places.


    On the south side of the harbor, a wooden merchant ship has been damaged and can float on the water only by the buoyancy of the wood itself. It turns out that Abel still has the idea of getting the chart from the merchant ship, but everything inside the ship is corroded by the sea water.


    After leaving the harbor, Abel walked towards the center of the city, which is the market of the city, where there are almost all open-air shacks. In this environment, no matter what items can be saved to the present, so what he saw is just a pile of garbage.


    The only useful one is a well, which is the most important resource in the desert city. It is said that the well first formed the final lugaoyin city.


    On the edge of the city, Abel found the most magnificent building palace, which is the best building in the whole city. It is completely built of huge stones, and the exterior walls are also pasted with exquisite colorful decorative stone pieces.


    The interior of the palace is also magnificent, square marble floor, even after countless years, still maintain the same style, carved with exquisite patterns of pillars supporting the entire huge palace hall.


    Every room in the palace hasn''t changed. Because of the regular protection in the room, all the articles are still the same. A piece of art from different places is left in the original place. It seems that no one has paid attention to these things.


    At this point, Abel can understand that the rich port city of lugao has a large number of goods circulating from it, so it has the palace built with the boulders not found in the desert, and the works of art in different places in the palace.


    But with the invasion of heaven and hell, everything has changed. Works of art have become unwanted garbage. No matter how good a piece of art is, there is not a piece of bread or a weapon to use.


    But Abel was thinking of taking them back to Harry castle when he was free to decorate his magic tower.

 Chapter 549

    Abel didn''t plan to live in the palace. Although it''s much more luxurious than the tavern, it''s a huge project to clean it up. In addition, he feels that the tavern is far from comfortable here.


    A person lives in the cold palace, making the originally lonely dark world seem more lonely.


    When he returned to the tavern, the ghost guard knight had cleaned the tavern. Although the tavern was still empty, it seemed to restore a trace of its vitality.


    He took out a few bottles of red wine from the space bracelet and put them in the tavern''s wine cabinet, and took out some crystal cups and put them on the counter, which made the tavern more alive.


    Then he went to the second floor of the tavern, found the largest bedroom, and changed all the bedding in it into new ones, so that he finally had a little feeling of home in the dark world.


    For the exploration of the whole region near lugain, Abel looked at it, and there were three directions.


    The first direction is from the gate of lugaoyin to the rubble wasteland, where there are a large number of hellish creatures, and also the only way to go deeper.


    The second direction is to enter into the sewer of rugoin and find out the nest of rodament. It is said that nadament has a book that can improve skill points, which is a good goal.


    The third direction is the basement of the Royal Palace of lugain, which leads to the sanctuary, where there is a powerful Summoner of witches.


    Considering his own strength, Abel decided to start the search from the sewer of lugain first, because from lugain, hell creatures are not only physical attacks, most of the attacks of hell creatures are attached with element power.


    The hell creatures here have already been equivalent to the attack power of the low-level wizards in the holy land. The difficulty of the battle has been greatly deepened. They can only advance slowly from the low level to the high level, while improving their own strength and adapting to the battle of this element attack.


    From a maintenance gate in the port, Abel took the ghost guard knight to the first floor of the sewer. The torch lit by the immortal Hellfire in the sewer flashed a dark red light, so that where he saw it, both the wall and the ground were jumping red.


    As soon as the eight ghost guard knights in front of them turned a corner, they heard a dense sound of arrows breaking through the air. Then Abel saw a large number of arrows with fire coming from the depths of the sewer.


    The ghost guard knight has all flashing towards the direction of the arrow before the arrow comes to him. The flashing ability of the ghost guard knight makes the hell creature with the ability of long-range attack unable to play its strength.


    Abel was holding the leaves of the staff of Rune method in his hand, and the black wind under him rushed to the battlefield. Soon he saw the first hell creature "burning death Archer" who came to lugain. This is a kind of skeleton archer with red body and can cast arrows with fire elements.


    Before the leaf staff, a "fireball" spell pattern was formed. Then a fireball appeared from the spell pattern and flew to three burning death archers who were close to each other. The fireball directly hit the burning death archer in the middle, and then the explosion surrounded the other two death archers.


    Abel frowned. The effect of this "fireball" spell was obviously weakened. It should be caused by the burning death archer''s resistance to fire.


    In rogue camp, only the elite and above infernal creatures can have element resistance, but to lugain, even ordinary infernal creatures have not low element resistance. The comparison can be imagined how much the battle power of lugain''s infernal creatures will be improved.


    When he was distracted, on one side of the battlefield, a ghost guard knight was attacking the burning death archer in front of him. Not far away from him, a group of five death archers put on their bows at the same time, and five arrows with fire were fired at the ghost guard knight.


    The ghost guard Knight blocked the shield at the side of his body. He didn''t stop attacking the archer in front of him. One arrow with fire shot on the shield, and the other four shot on the armor of the ghost guard knight.


    This is the problem of the ghost guard Knight''s lack of combat experience. Although its blocking posture is very correct, the first fire arrow shoots at the shield, and the fire element''s strength will break its defense, and the shield will be shaken away.


    It can be seen that the power of these four arrows is not great, but the accompanying fire element power makes Abel feel a pain in his brain behind the battlefield, and the ghost guard Knight loses contact.


    "Open fire to strengthen, and avoid attack!" Abel yelled at the leader of the ghost guard knight. At this time, he regretted that he had not tried the attack power of the burning death Archer first, and launched the attack directly.


    The leader of ghost guard knight has a flash of red light, and then the remaining six nearby ghost guard Knights have a flash of red light. The leader''s flame strengthening ability gives his companions fire element resistance.


    Abel''s Rune staff leaves disappeared, replaced with the new moon shield and the jade of Tantu. His electric attribute fighting Qi, with golden light and white lightning, fused together, wrapped the jade of Tantu.


    Because the burning death archer''s attack power is beyond his imagination, he is ready to participate in the attack and try to make the archer have no way to shoot the arrow.The black wind, which is connected with Abel''s soul, appears on the side of the flaming death Archer like lightning. The dark gold dagger in Abel''s hand constantly sweeps over every passing archer. The electric fighting Qi causes great damage to them. These attacked archers transfer their hatred to Abel.


    Several fire arrows flew to Abel. Abel, who knew that the fire arrows were powerful in attack, controlled the black wind to slightly stagger a little distance in the running process, and then all the arrows were moved away.


    Next, on the whole battlefield, we can see Abel riding the black wind in the continuous fire arrows, and he has not forgotten to attack the nearby archers. Almost all the hatred in the battlefield is pulled by him.


    At this time, four green light balls flashed from the four hands behind the ghost guard Knight Naga and threw them into the battlefield. Due to the influence of the rules, this poison element is invalid for other summoned beasts of the same master, and of course, it is also invalid for the master.


    Green smoke surrounded the battlefield, and poison fog made the battle end faster. Naga inherited andalil''s poison element attack ability. Although the poison element attack ability is not as powerful as andalil, according to Abel''s estimation, the power of Naga''s poison element attack cannot be underestimated.


    At the end of the battle, the ghost guard Knights come forward and inhale the soul fire of the burned dead archer''s skull into their own skull. This is the way for the ghost guard knights to strengthen themselves and master other skull abilities.


    Abel is watching the ghost guard Knight of death. At this time, his eyes constantly flash data and analyze the battle scene just now.


    Just now a group of burning death archers have reached the attack power of level 40 hell creatures. According to the conclusion that he has just cast his fire magic, these burning death archers have at least 50% fire element resistance. From these two points of view, lugain''s hell creatures are nightmare hell creatures.


    If the ghost guard knight is not a complete set of magic equipment, coupled with the support of level 20 "skull resurrection", it is impossible to kill these infernal creatures whose average life is higher than 500 points so fast.


    What''s more, these burning death archers are all long-range attacks, because the close attack of the ghost guard knight makes them lose most of their combat power, and the burning death Archer group scattered around to form combat power is also attracted by Abel.


    Due to the huge level gap, the soul fire of these burning death archers has made the ghost guard Knight obtain some enhancement, the most obvious is that there is a slight change in their bodies, of course, if there is not a data perspective of the world''s stone fragments, Abel can not easily find these changes.


    From the body of a burning death archer with the strongest skeleton on the ground, a new skeleton was summoned. Unfortunately, the luck was not good, and there was no mutation. This made Abel have the idea of whether to keep a ghost guard Knight''s position, let the ghost guard Knight''s constant death calls, and finally become a mutation ghost like Naga Guard knight.


    This battle made Abel think that the plan of changing clothes for the ghost guard Knight should be carried out as soon as possible. Only with more powerful equipment can the battle power of the ghost guard knight be greatly improved.

 Chapter 550

    Dragging his tired body, Abel rode the black wind out of the space door. This time, he came back from the dark world fight. It seems that when he entered the dark world for the first time, every fight was a bitter fight.


    The burning death archer who can shoot the fire arrow, the burning corpse who can cut off the fire damage, the sand knight who can attach the "flame strengthen" spell to himself, has brought a lot of trouble to Abel.


    The good thing is that due to the data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments, although he has been at the forefront of the battle, he has not been harmed at all miraculously.


    Through the window of the magic tower, Abel saw Harry Castle bathed in the sun in the morning. He was about to leave. He had a lot of feelings.


    After breakfast, Abel was sent directly to the wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis. When he left the transmission array and entered the hall, a voice came to stop him.


    "Master Abel, how can you come here when you are free!" Abel knew this was a good friend of morden wizard, wizard Jonson. He didn''t expect to meet him here.


    It''s just that the words of wizard Jonson suddenly make the whole hall of the wizard guild silent. The name of abbot is louder than any other place in the wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis. Among all the eyes in the hall, apart from the emotions of worship, admiration and envy, the most common one is fear.


    Because people of the wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis can understand the consequences of being enemies with Abel. Whether it''s the wizard of the Principality of Kean or the powerful senior wizard, there have been many undocumented and undocumented deaths in Abel''s hands.


    In particular, before Abel killed three level 17 senior wizards, no one thought that Abel killed them. However, since the event of killing three senior wizards was exposed, the death of the senior wizard could be known without evidence.


    Abel felt the eyes of the people around him, and he didn''t feel much about these people in his heart, because he rarely had the chance to come to the wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis. If he hadn''t come to see senior wizard Dunn for a task, he wouldn''t have come here.


    "Hello, wizard Jonson. I''m here to find wizard Dunn to pick up the orc battlefield!" Abel said with a slight bow.


    Jonson wizard is one of the few good wizards in the wizard guild of the whole kingdom of St. Ellis. It is because Jonson wizard''s advance notice that he can know the plan of senior Wizard of Colliver in advance and escape from the Duchy of Carmel. So Abe is very grateful to Jonson wizard.


    "Master Abel, how fast you have been promoted!" Jonson said with some sigh that when he first met Abe, he was a little apprentice beside morden wizard. Now when he meets him again, the whole wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis should show enough respect for him.


    "Thank you for your help!" Abel smiled and thanked.


    "Let me take you to Lord Dunn''s place!" Wizard Jonson looked around at the tension and said.


    "Please!" Abel nodded.


    The wizard put his hand on Abel''s arm, and the two disappeared into the hall.


    Seeing Abel leave, the hall immediately returned to the noise. Everyone was discussing Abel ''s past deeds in a heated way. There were all kinds of guesses about such a big man coming to the Sorcerer'' s Guild.


    "Abel, are you here?" Dunn senior wizard stood in the reception hall and said with a smile, although he is a younger generation of his own, but in the end Abel''s identity is so high that he can''t use his seniority to suppress Abel.


    Although Dunn senior wizard didn''t come out in person, he was very proud to stand up and welcome his descendants.


    "Dunn wizard!" Abel crossed his hands on his chest and greeted him with a wizard salute.


    "I''ll leave first!" When wizard Jonson brought Abel, he didn''t want to stay any longer. He said goodbye to the two.


    Under Abel''s slight bow, the figure of Jonson wizard disappeared in the reception hall.


    "Abel, your territory has been settled?" Dunn''s senior wizard got up and poured Abe a glass of juice, then asked kindly.


    There was not much communication between senior wizard Dunn and Abel. He always paid attention to the proper way of speaking with Abel and gave him some kindness.


    "Wizard Dunn, the territory has been arranged. I''m here today to take the orc battlefield mission you said!" Abel took the juice with a smile, bowing.


    "It''s may, and this year''s Orc battlefield mission has actually begun!" Said senior wizard Dunn after he sat down.


    "Isn''t there time for Orc battlefield missions? Will I wait until next year to receive them?" Abel asked a little puzzled, but he handed over everything.


    "Generally speaking, the formal Orc battlefield task starts in June and ends in June three years later. However, every year, the new formal wizard combat experience is very few, let alone the battlefield survival experience. So every year, they will register three months in advance. This time is when miracle city arranges special management to train the Wizards'' survival ability in the battlefield." Senior wizard Dunn explained."Battlefield survival training?" Abel now knows what this means. It''s true that the formal wizards who have just been promoted live in the magic tower. Although they will also participate in some tasks, the risks of those tasks are very small, which makes their combat experience very poor.


    Throw these wizards who have no combat experience into the front line of fighting with orcs. As a result, there will be a lot of losses. Witches are not soldiers or knights. They can use the way of one hundred dead to survive to get the strongest.


    Every wizard is very precious to the holy land. The cultivation process of the official wizard is too difficult. Talent, resources, luck and so on restrict the appearance of the official wizard.


    "Of course, Abel, you''ve achieved a lot. This kind of battlefield survival training is only a passing experience for you. So I have negotiated with the guards of miracle city. You have participated in the battlefield survival training for more than two months, even if it''s the quota of this year!" The senior Wizard of Dunn continued with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Abel knew that senior wizard Dunn must have done a lot of work, otherwise this kind of breaking the rules could not be so smooth.


    "This is your mission identity card and your military card. When you arrive at miracle City, you will no longer be Abel, but the code of k3516. The defense array of miracle city will only recognize your military card!" The senior Wizard of Dunn handed an identity card to Abel.


    Abel looked at the military card strangely, which means that he has been a soldier since now?


    "Old age, always some things do not remember clearly, and this is also for you!" Dunn senior wizard seemed to think of something again, took out a silver mask and handed it to Abel.


    "Do you mean to let me completely hide my identity?" Abel took the silver mask and asked.


    "Not only you, all witches need to use military identity when entering miracle city. Of course, some witches use masks to hide their identity, while others don''t. It depends on the preferences of all witches. But even if you are famous outside, no one can take special care of you when you arrive at miracle City!" Said Dunn senior wizard with a smile.


    "Why?" Abel knew that his identity had been very high in the holy land. Even in the center of human beings, the city of Lyon was also treated with courtesy. Why can''t he get any special care in miracle city.


    "Because the whole miracle city is managed by a spirit. All witches, soldiers and knights are under its command. It is impartial and selfless. No one can affect it. Even if you join in the war survival training halfway this time, you can get the spirit''s consent through legal means." Senior wizard Dunn explained to Abel.


    Who came up with this crazy way to manage an important human portal by the spirit? But turn around and think about it. If a particularly intelligent spirit manages an important human portal, it is indeed safer than arranging a human.


    Because human beings can make mistakes, but spirit can''t. as long as there is enough data support, spirit as the defense side can do no wrong defense.

 Chapter 551

    In fact, senior wizard Dunn didn''t tell Abel that the first condition for the spirit to change the rules is the wizard guild points. Only after paying enough wizard guild points can the spirit judge whether to agree to the request according to the actual situation.


    Farewell to Dunn senior wizard, Abel returned to Harry castle, first recruited Bartoli to give her a large number of elixirs that had been prepared for a long time, and then explained the whole territory.


    Abel gave the military led by the count to the knight Bennett, the most important of which was the elite cavalry brigade. With the reward of the knight training potion provided by Abel and the bread made of wheat grown under the magic environment, the knight Bennett easily took over the army.


    As everyone in the count''s collar knows, the knight Bennet is only one achievement away from becoming a knight. As the Lord''s biological father, no one can stop the knight''s promotion.


    The training of family Knights was given to Lord Marshall, so Abel left enough Knights resources.


    Abel was handed over to morden wizard. As the most powerful wizard in the six mans array outside Harry castle at present, and with the identity of Abel''s teacher, it''s also convincing to manage the whole wizard circle on behalf of Abel. With the exchange resources of liant City, this wizard circle is far more attractive to Wizards than the former wizard circle outside Gangba.


    After everything was arranged, Abel went to Bennett castle to say goodbye to his father and mother. By the way, he used the "all-round rejuvenation potion" to restore Nala''s body to the state when she was young, which was to deal with everything.


    In the afternoon, Abel was already sitting in the magic tower of Fort 03.


    "Change mobile state!" Abel orders to the Battle Fortress 03.


    "Converting move state!" With the sound of Fortress 03, the whole fortress moves slightly, and the fortress in the air has changed from a fixed state to a moving state.


    "Baiyun, let''s go!" Abel said to Baiyun in the chain of soul.


    Baiyun''s huge wings began to flutter, its two claws grabbed the protruding pull rod, and the fortress began to move, and as Baiyun flapped its wings, it became faster and faster.


    In the moving state, the war fortress counteracts the effect of gravity, and closes the special fixed Battle Fortress array used for stability, which makes the war fortress have little weight in translation, and the white cloud can easily pull the war fortress to fly.


    In recent days, whether it is Baiyun or Feiyan, the interest in the Battle Fortress 03 is obviously greater than that of the original one.


    Because there were too many man-made landscapes on the original war fortress, it was a restriction for the huge white clouds and the lively Feiyan. Now, the war fortress 03 has no foreign objects, and it can stay in the sky all the time, especially the pull rod, on which Baiyun likes to stand.


    For Feiyan, a high-altitude nest is a home for the dragon. Although Feiyan is not old, he also has such a natural preference. Now the Battle Fortress 03 fully meets its needs. A strong nest, even its claws can''t grasp the shell of the war fortress.


    After two days'' flight, Abel didn''t enter the dark world. He stayed on the war fortress. Looking at the sheepskin book brought back from the dark world, he didn''t want to enter the dark world, but on the moving war fortress. He didn''t know whether he would enter the dark world from here, and then come out, the space door would open in the mid air, not in the moving war fortress in


    Within a hundred miles of miracle City, Abel came down from the fortress of war and walked to it on foot instead of black wind.


    Black wind has almost become the symbol of Abel. Almost everyone in the Holy Land knows that he has a wolf mount. Since he wants to hide his identity, he must be thorough.


    As for why we should stop a hundred miles away from miracle City, the reason is very simple. According to the news that senior wizard Dunn told him, the management spirit of miracle city normally scans all areas within a hundred miles, and the wartime distance will increase to 500 miles.


    In this range, all the senior professionals will be regarded as illegal entry, will be given a warning, and will judge the identity of the senior wizard according to the scanned information, and will be punished accordingly.


    Of course, except for the senior professional, all other people or vehicles entering this area will be monitored, so Abel will come down from the war fortress a hundred miles away, or a wizard will appear out of the sky when found by the spirit, which is the most troublesome and difficult thing to explain.


    Abel put on the silver mask and began to run easily. The distance of 100 Li is a very long distance for the wizard who has no mount and can''t use "instant movement", but it''s just a small warm-up exercise for Abel, who is already a big knight.


    Over a small hillside, standing at the top of the hillside, when he saw the huge city in front of him, his body was slightly warm, 55 points physique far stronger than expected.


    The huge city in front of him is beyond his imagination. This is a stone city built on the mountain. Looking from the hillside, Abel sees that the whole city is integrated with the mountain behind him.At the foot of the mountain, innumerable houses are arranged in a regular way. Several huge chimneys emit black smoke into the air. The wall facing Abel is surprisingly low. The height measured by his eyes is up to 20 meters, which is about the same as that of the ordinary city wall. It doesn''t accord with the reputation of miracle city.


    As Abel gets closer and closer, he also sees the city more and more clearly. This is a complete human city. A large number of transport convoys at the gate of the city are carrying materials inward, and the escorts of these transport convoys are all knights in armor.


    There is only one gate in miracle city. The gate is very wide, 100 meters wide. Two huge iron clad gates are completely open. Six knights in armor are checking the identity of each entrant. Behind the knights, a wizard is sitting on the ground and looking at the books in his hands.


    From Abel''s perception, we can feel that these six knights are all formal knights, one of them is the senior knights, and the wizard sitting on the ground is a formal wizard.


    It is estimated that it is the most luxurious guard in the whole holy land to use the Grand Knight Commander and the official wizard.


    "Sir wizard, please wait a moment!" "K3411, there''s a wizard coming. This is your job!" he called back to the wizard sitting on the ground


    Abel listened to the elder Knight''s address to the wizard, but his heart was filled with queerness.


    "What''s the matter? The registration is not over long ago. How could there be any wizard coming?" The k3411 wizard who was interrupted to read was very unhappy and murmured. He put away the book in his hand, stood up and came to Abel.


    "Wizard, take out your army card. You''d better not cheat me, or I will let you know the anger of miracle city!" K3411 the wizard looked at Abel in front of him. His eyes swept the silver mask on Abel''s face and the six level wizard badge on Abel''s chest. Then he said in a deep voice.


    "This is my army card!" Abel didn''t care about k3411 wizard''s words, he took out Dunn senior wizard to the military card said.


    "Detect identity!" K3411 wizard takes out his military card and says.


    K3411 wizard''s military card sends out a white light to connect with Abel''s military card. Soon the white light disappears. K3411 wizard says gloomily, "it''s really strange that there may be late wizards to join!"


    Everyone here was a little surprised, because everyone knew that the miracle city was a city without human feelings, and they had never heard of any wizard who could postpone the mission in the past.


    "Welcome, k3516, don''t get used to it. You have to call it that here. If you don''t call it that, you have to pay tribute!" The wizard of k3411 put away his disdainful attitude just now, but he knew that the background of the wizard who could break the rules and come to miracle city must be very complicated, so he explained carefully for Abel.


    "Thank you, k3411." Abel also bowed to thank the way.


    "I''ll send you the map. You can check it with your mental power. Follow the directions of the map, and you can find the battlefield survival training camp. Good luck!" K3411 wizard will hand the military card again with Abel''s military card connection, and then said.

 Chapter 552

    While walking, Abel looked at the map in the military card through spiritual check. The map of miracle city is very simple, because miracle city is a huge military camp, and every building has its role. There is no entertainment place or tavern here.


    There are as many as ten Knight camps in the city, and four soldier camps, which occupy most of the city. The chimneys that Abel saw when he came are the places where weapons and equipment are made and repaired.


    The wizard camp is in the middle of the whole miracle City, but the place he wants to go at this time is not there. It''s a camp marked as training camp on the left.


    Walking in the miracle City, there are many soldiers and knights here. Everyone is in a hurry. There is no one walking leisurely in the street. It''s definitely a very different existence for Abel to walk and see.


    But when passers-by saw Abel''s robe, they did not look much.


    After walking for a while, Abel unconsciously raised his head. He was stunned by the sight in front of him, because what he saw from a distance before entering the miracle City, he always thought that behind the miracle city was a natural mountain connected with the mountains on both sides. Now when he came closer, he found that it was a wall, such a huge wall as he had never seen before.


    Miracle city is attached to the foot of this huge wall. Abel can''t accurately see the height of the wall. How much manpower and material resources would it take to build such a huge wall.


    In his exclamation, he finally found the training camp marked on the map, which is made of boulders. The strong and rough style shows a unique military camp culture.


    There is no guard in the camp. The gate is closed. Abel finds the scanning array on the gate. His general card is placed on the scanning array. The scanning array emits a white light, and then comes a mechanical sound.


    "K3516, identity confirmation, please wait..."


    Abel listened to the sound and waited patiently for a while. The door of the training camp was opened and a big Knight came out of it.


    "K3516, welcome to the battlefield survival training camp, I''m Deputy instructor ryard!" The elder Knight of ryard nodded to Abel, and then introduced himself.


    The great Knight of ryard has a good attitude. It seems that Abel''s rare insertion of training camp in the middle breaks the rules of miracle city and makes him have some scruples about Abel''s identity.


    Abel also found that the great Knight of ryard was watching him. Instead of wearing his favorite armor, he wore a common robe, and all his clothes would not reveal his identity information.


    "Please, Mr. Layard." Abel bowed and thanked.


    "Come on in, I''ll take you to a new outfit first!" Said the knight of ryard politely.


    Coming in from the gate of the camp, Abel saw 15 soldiers running in light leather armour at a glance, while a strong Knight looked at them coldly.


    That''s not a warrior. Abel doesn''t use mental power. Just from the running posture of those people, we can see that these people are probably wizards who come to train. Even an ordinary warrior is much better than their physical strength.


    At this time, fifteen wizards in light leather armour were panting heavily and running in sweat. One wizard was a little slow. One knight knocked down with a long stick in his hand and made a loud sound. Then there was a scream. The backward wizard quickly followed the team.


    "I don''t want you to run past knights or warriors. I just want you to run past companions. In my experience, the slowest runner in every battle is the first to die!" Roared the stout knight.


    "Come on, you''ll join them later!" Said the Grand Knight ryard softly when he saw Abel''s attention gathering in the playground.


    Abel didn''t give much thought to the current training. He knew that he would come later. This kind of training is not as good as the apprentice Knight training in Harry castle.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to think about how good the physique of the wizards can be. The wizards who rarely exercise come here. The training is just to improve some battlefield knowledge and military skills. If this is not a military camp, no knight is willing to train some wizards who have no obvious strength of hand and chicken.


    We need to know that all the Wizards involved in the training are formal wizards. If they offend severely, they may not get along with each other if they meet again one day. However, the training cannot be sloppy. Because there is spiritual management in the city, these wizards need to finish all the courses.


    Like this kind of running exercise, as well as the skill of using close combat weapons, are all necessary knowledge. The task that the knights who are the instructors here accept requires them to train according to the specified training content.


    At this time, the 15 wizards just turned the running direction. In this direction, you can see Abel and the Grand Knight of Layard. Abel''s robe caused a commotion among the 15 wizards.


    "Who is this? It''s almost the end of the training!"


    "We are tired of training, but this guy is here now. I don''t know which big family''s young master!"


    "People are incomparable!"Though far apart, these voices did not escape Abel''s sensitive ears, let alone the strong Knight beside these wizards.


    "Don''t talk, keep breathing, don''t worry about other people''s business!" The strong Knight shouted as he waved the long stick.


    "Let''s hurry up, or coach Cooper will start a fire. It''s very terrible!" The knight of ryard whispered.


    When Abel heard this, he quickly followed the steps of Knight ryard and came to a warehouse in the camp.


    "Daryl, give him a new outfit!" The knight said to Daryl, a middle-aged warehouse manager sitting behind his desk.


    "There will be new people coming?" Daryl took a look at Abel behind the elder Knight of ryard, and then said, "how nice to be a wizard and a knight with such a tall man!"


    "Nonsense, please take it quickly. Just now, coach Cooper saw him come in. If you delay the training, you will explain to coach Cooper yourself!" The knight of ryard waved and urged.


    "Well, isn''t it because it''s boring? When can I finish sitting here every day?" As Daryl complained, he went to a row of shelves in the warehouse and searched for them. Soon he came over with a set of light leather armour and a pair of leather boots.


    "Daryl, if you''re tired of staying here, I can help you apply for a transfer to the city wall, or to the battlefield investigation!" The great Knight of ryard gave Daryl a look and threw Abel a piece of equipment he had robbed.


    "No, no, I''m just kidding!" Daryl shook his head and said with a flattering smile.


    Abel ignored the obvious joking words of the two men. He took over the light leather armor and boots, took off his robe, put on the light leather armor and boots, and put the changed clothes into the space bag at his waist.


    "It''s better to be a wizard. The space bag has a warehouse with you!" Daryl looked enviously at Abel''s pocket of space around his waist and said, "put the general card on it!"


    Abel took out his army card and put it on the French plate. A white light flashed. Daryl glanced and said, "k3516, your training suit has been received. I will arrange someone to send it to your residence!"


    "K3516, now run to the playground and take part in today''s training!" The great Knight of Layard ordered.


    "Yes, drillmaster Layard!" Abel also replied loudly that he was trained as a professional knight and knew something about the barracks.


    After that, he strode to the playground and looked at his back with a strange look behind him.


    Abel ran to the playground with a kind of speed of ordinary people and shouted, "k3516 reports!"


    "K3516, you are late. Today''s running task is 15 laps. No matter when you come, you have to run 15 laps!" "Coach Cooper shouted at Abe with a cold look.


    "Yes, instructor!" Abel replied, and began to run.


    At this time, among the 15 wizards running, there was a burst of gloating laughter.


    "Is it funny? Today everyone runs two laps more! " Coach Cooper''s cold roar came out again.


    As Abe ran, he wondered if he had offended the coach Cooper. He wanted to make himself invincible in the training camp!

 Chapter 553

    To be honest, if coach Cooper knew that Abel had come from a hundred miles, he would not have been asked to run another fifteen laps, because it was too little for him. The training ground was about 500 meters in a lap, which was not enough for him to warm up.


    Abel was running leisurely with 15 pairs of hateful eyes. He didn''t need much speed. As long as he ran at the normal speed, he didn''t want to be in the limelight or punished for it.


    One circle, two circles and three circles. In the 15th circle, Mr. Cooper''s eyebrows were all frowned. He didn''t care how weak the wizard who came to be trained was, because all the wizards were like this, but he didn''t want to see a guy who picked up the matter. The Abel in front of him was the guy who picked up the matter.


    Coach Cooper''s great Knight looked at Abel with a long eyes. His physique can definitely run very fast, but he used such a slow speed to grind time here. The most important thing is that he has made 15 laps. Abel didn''t sweat at all. This is a clear contrast with the 15 wizards who have just finished 17 laps and are tired like dead dogs.


    In Mr. Cooper''s view, this is a mockery of 15 wizards and a contempt for him.


    "K3516, run another two laps, you should run the same distance as everyone!" At the end of the 15 laps, coach Cooper pointed to Abel and shouted.


    Abel glanced at coach Cooper. He didn''t understand why he hated himself so much, but he went on to finish the last two laps.


    After Abel''s run, the rest wizards had slowed down. With the voice of coach Cooper, "assemble!"


    Fifteen witches lined up, and Abel also stood on the far right side of the line. Coach Cooper didn''t say anything at a glance, so it was appropriate to stand there with Abel''s stature.


    "I don''t care what background you have or how powerful you will become in the future. Now you are training under my command. You are an ordinary soldier. You must master the ability that soldiers should master. I won''t let you pass the training because of what background you have." Teacher Cooper shouted.


    No matter Abel or the other 15 wizards know that this is to say Abel. As a wizard who enters the battlefield survival training camp through breaking the rules, it is impossible without a certain background.


    "Yes, instructor!" The fifteen wizards shouted.


    Abel had some accidents. Although the wizard got the military card and became a soldier, he was able to turn 15 wizards into soldiers who obeyed orders in two months. This coach Cooper was very capable.


    "K3516, I didn''t hear your answer. Every time I speak, please answer yes, instructor; or no, instructor!" Coach Cooper walked quickly to Abe and shouted at him.


    "Yes, instructor!" Abel didn''t pay attention to coach Cooper''s provocation. Although he had just entered miracle City, looking at the layout of the whole city, he knew that this was a military controlled city, and everything was carried out by military orders. Now coach Cooper is his boss, and he can bear it if he doesn''t overdo it.


    "Very good. Next, instructor Layard will take you to learn how to deal with battlefield injuries!" Coach Cooper nodded, then shouted to the team.


    Deputy drillmaster Layard nodded to drillmaster Cooper, then said to the group: "turn left, target training room 1!"


    Abel was at the end of the team and found that only deputy drillmaster Layard followed the team, while drillmaster Cowper went to deal with other matters. This was not only his discovery, but all 15 wizards found it. At this time, the team was obviously relaxed.


    "K3516, I''m k3515. Hello, don''t care what happened just now. We just show it to Mr. Cooper. No one will be really angry!" The young wizard walking in front of Abel turned his head and said to Abel with a smile.


    This is a wizard in his thirties with brown hair. He doesn''t care if someone recognizes him, so he doesn''t wear a mask. At this time, his attitude is totally different from that of training ground.


    Think about it. There is no fool here who can become a wizard and break the rules to enter the battlefield survival training camp. Where can such a wizard offend.


    "Hello, I just came here. I need your help in many things!" Abel also said kindly.


    Among the 15 witches, most of them wear masks. As senior wizard Dunn said, it''s a tradition for witches to wear masks. Many witches, especially those with inheritance, will abide by this tradition by giving up their previous identity and becoming a wizard to protect human beings.


    "K3516, your physique is very good. I have trained here for two months before I can barely finish!" K3515 looked at Abel with envy and said.


    Physique has always been the weakness of witches, so there are very few witches with physique like Abel. Generally, the shorter the period of apprenticeship, the less the body will be eroded by magic. However, the shorter the cultivation of witches is, the physical fitness of witches will be damaged with the long cultivation. Although there are supplements of physique potions, they are just barely maintained in the standard of ordinary people.


    "I''m just born with a better constitution!" Abel answered softly.


    "By the way, I think everyone is afraid of Mr. Cooper. How come no one is afraid of Mr. Layard?" Abel took a look at the Deputy drillmaster Layard who had come to the front of the team and asked k3515."Drillmaster Layard is not strict. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes, he won''t punish us. However, drillmaster Cooper seems to have hatred for every wizard. From the first day when he came in, he was strict to us. If he made mistakes, he would scold or fight. He really trained us as soldiers. The Wizards here are often scolded by him!" K3515 looked around and said softly.


    "Isn''t that what nobody cares?" Abel asked strangely.


    In the holy land, witches are the most respected profession. Even the lowest novice witches have a high position in the secular world. But in miracle City, the official witches are beaten and scolded by the instructors, which is unimaginable to him.


    "No one will ask about it. We are just like the recruits. Three months of training will be over. It''s said that the previous wizards came here like this!" K3515 shook his head and replied.


    Until it''s going to be dark, the training of the day is all over. Abel also knows most of the Wizards here, from k3501 to his k3516. Although he doesn''t know the name, he can know that there are all six level wizards in his perception.


    "K3516, come and have dinner with me!" K3515 shouted to Abel that he and Abel were the first to know each other and had the best relationship in the whole team.


    Whether it''s k3515 who makes friends deliberately, or he is such a character, Abel is very willing to be able to communicate in this unfamiliar place.


    From the announcement of the end of the training, we can see the difference from the ordinary military barracks. The instructors have disappeared, and the witches have their own activities at will. The total number of these 16 witches only came to 10 at dinner, and six witches don''t know where to go.


    "K3515, how can I have other places to eat?" Abel asked curiously.


    "There are some big family wizards here who are not used to the food here, so they will spend some magic stones to buy some food!" K3515 explains with a smile.


    "Is there no training at night?" Abel then asked.


    "How can there be training at night? We are witches, and the most important time of cultivation is at night. As long as we return to the Barracks at the prescribed time, we can freely control the time after the training. " K3515 explains again.


    Abel knew that witches had privileges no matter where they were. No matter how militarized the management here is, even if the witches here are just a group of recruits, they should have privileges at all.


    Dinner is free, so there''s no choice, but it''s not as bad as k3515 said. The dinner here is almost the same as that of Abel when he was in the magic tower of Morton.


    White bread and butter, a lot of butter, presumably to supplement the wizard''s physical consumption, honey water, a smoked fish, a small piece of beef, a plate of beans, in Abel''s opinion, if all the people in the barracks eat such a dinner, then the daily consumption of miracle city will be a daily number.


    To Abel''s idea, k3515 replied with a laugh: "this is a wizard''s meal. It''s said that the meal menu of ordinary soldiers is black bread plus broth. The knight''s meal menu is better, but he only changes black bread into white bread."


    According to k3515, there is only one word "privilege" in Abel''s mind.

 Chapter 554

    Abel pushed up the mouth of the mask on his face and exposed his mouth. He cut a piece of beef and threw it into the import. Then he said to k3515 with a smile, "the beef here is good!"


    "K3516, it can be seen that you are of noble origin. I can''t understand you if you can eat this kind of beef so well." Looking at Abe''s eating posture, k3515 knows that he has received real noble education, but the beef here is really poor, and better food in the city must be exchanged for magic stone.


    During the chat between Abel and k3515, deputy drillmaster Layard came in from the door of the restaurant. After looking for something in the restaurant, he went directly to Abel''s table.


    "K3516, I''ll take you to your place!" Deputy drillmaster Layard smiled at Abel''s finished dinner.


    "Thank you, drillmaster Layard!" Abel quickly put away the tableware and bowed.


    Even the k3515 beside Abel can see that the Deputy drillmaster Layard takes care of Abel very much. Generally, this kind of thing is handled by the warehouse management. It''s useless for the drillmaster to come in person.


    The residence of the training camp is very good. There are only 16 wizards training in such a large training camp. The most in the training camp is the residence. Each wizard has a set.


    Deputy drillmaster Layard took Abel into one of them. The whole house was not big. There was a room, a bedroom, a bath room, and a small magic array in the bedroom, which was for the wizard to meditate at night.


    However, there is no magic stone on the small magic gathering array. It seems that if you want to cultivate, you still need to produce the magic stone yourself.


    There are two sets of light leather armour, a light long sword and a round shield in the cabinet in the bedroom. However, it is very strange for the wizard to put the light long sword and the round shield in his room.


    "Long sword and round shield are used in training. Although you wizards may not need to use these two weapons, they may save your life in case of mana exhaustion!" Seeing that Abel was very curious about the light long sword and round shield in the room, deputy drillmaster Layard explained.


    "Because you are new here, some rules of the training camp should be made clear." "First of all, you can''t use magic in the training camp. It''s a strict law. Once you find it, you can get out of miracle city."


    Abel has some understanding of this. This is the battlefield survival training camp. If a wizard has power, he doesn''t need to worry about survival at all. As long as he doesn''t meet the sacrifice of the other side, ordinary orcs can''t break the defense of a formal wizard.


    And if it is facing the sacrifice, the knowledge of battlefield survival learned has no effect.


    Therefore, in the battlefield survival training, what we should learn is how to keep our own life when the magic power is exhausted, just like the round shield in his cabinet. If it is not trained, it will not be said to block the attack of the enemy when it is held in the hand. The defensive posture is not correct, and the arm can be directly injured under the attack of the enemy.


    "Secondly, obey the order of the instructor. If you disobey the order, you will deduct the corresponding combat achievements. For example, you don''t have any combat achievements now. If you are deducted, you will have negative combat achievements. When you really enter the mission, you will spend more time than other wizards to make up for the loss of combat achievements. Of course, if you violate the discipline seriously, you will directly withdraw from miracle city!" Said Deputy drillmaster Layard.


    Abel also knows that wizards are naturally arrogant. Even the senior knights can''t really convince them. So he has this discipline to restrain wizards and make them accept the management of the instructors.


    "In the last ten days, the final test of training will be carried out. You are the last one to come. Although you have good physical strength, you need to practice how to use light long sword and round shield to protect yourself. From your performance today, you have no physical problems, but the test will be a comprehensive test!" Said Layard at last.


    After the Deputy drillmaster Layard left, Abel left the test behind. If a big knight can''t pass the test, will there be any wizard who can pass the test?


    Take out a few intermediate magic stones and put them into the energy groove of the defense array beside the gate. Put your own military card on the gate. The defense array of this house is opened. This is the necessary array for a wizard to live in for a long time. Without this array, the wizard would not dare to enter the meditation state here.


    Then he set up an isolation array, took out a town transport scroll, activated the transport gate, and entered the dark world.


    The next morning, when Abel came out of the house, other wizards had also left the house. Everyone went to the restaurant in twos and threes, without the appearance of a military camp at all.


    After breakfast, just returned to the residence, a message from the military card.


    "All the witches will bring their swords and shields to the training ground!"


    Abel walked to the training ground with a light long sword and a round shield. K3515 said in a mournful voice, "today is going to be miserable again. You say that we are good wizards. Why should we learn to use swords and shields?"


    Abel knows that wizards like k3515 who have little combat experience don''t understand the importance of these abilities. He said with a smile, "it''s always good to learn more. Maybe it will be used in the battlefield some day.""I know it will be used, but coach Cooper''s requirements are too strict. Every time we are crippled, it seems that you are new here and haven''t learned how to use the round shield. You are miserable!" K3515 said, suddenly thinking that Abel was the first time to take the sword and shield today, he couldn''t help but gloating and laughing.


    Abel looks at the k3515 with some speechless eyes. His character can also become a formal wizard. The wizard is a group of lonely people with few friends. Too lively a character can''t stand the lonely cultivation for a long time.


    "Line up! You''re not even as good as recruits. I''m just catching a few farmers from the fields faster than you! " Just entering the training ground, coach Cooper''s curse came.


    If it wasn''t for leaving the holy land that he had to finish the orc battlefield task, Abel really didn''t want to be angry with a big Knight here, but now that he has come, just bear it.


    His pace was as fast as that of other wizards, and he was in the first line. He was still in the old position, at the end of the line.


    "Right sword, left shield, hold it!" Coach Cooper yelled, checking from the left side of the line.


    When he came to the third wizard, he suddenly put out his fist and hit the wizard''s shield. At the end of the team, Abel could clearly perceive that the power of this attack was very small, at most similar to that of a second level trainee knight.


    That is to say, the power of this attack is only a little higher than that of ordinary people.


    At this time, Abel knew why coach Cooper was so easily angry. If he was asked to train such a group of recruits, he would also be angry. He has been learning for two months. Coach Cooper must have taught the right way to hold a shield more than once. But as Abel just felt, the wizard''s way to hold a round shield was obviously wrong.


    Next, every few wizards were knocked down, while the voice of coach Cooper was growing, and it was estimated that his anger was completely aroused.


    When coach Cooper came to Abel, he didn''t even look at him, so he punched directly. Abel''s instinctive round shield backed away from the point of force of the attack. Then the round shield was placed on the outside of the arm, close to the arm.


    Because of the anger, the power of this attack by coach Cooper is a little strong. There are three or four levels of novice wizard''s power. However, due to Abel''s retreat, the peak of the strongest power of this attack is staggered. Only the residual power of this attack hits the shield, and Abel''s body is only slightly shaken to offset this attack.


    "K3516, have you learned Knight skill?" Mr. Cooper was shocked. Although he just hit it casually, he didn''t take it seriously, but he really wanted to make Abel look ugly. Who knows that this hit only made his body shake.


    Mr. Cooper was very clear that the skill just developed by Abel was not as simple as he had seen. It could not be achieved without long-term training.


    "Yes, Mr. Cooper. My family is a knight inheritance family. Every member should learn some knight skills!" And Abel answered with a loud voice.

 Chapter 555

    "Your shield is OK!" Coach Cowper''s face is better. The last one he worries about is Abel. Because he lacks too many courses, the final assessment is difficult to pass. Who knows that Abel is a knight inheriting his family background and has learned the skills of knight, which makes it easier to pass the assessment.


    It is necessary to know that the scores of these 16 wizards passing the assessment are directly linked with the achievements of coach Cowper, and there can only be three levels of elimination rate each year at most. If there are more ones that are eliminated due to unqualified assessment, the achievements of the instructors will be deducted, and if there is one more qualified wizard, the instructors will be increased.


    In the end, these achievements will be transformed into war achievements, which are combined with the title fiefdom. For the great Knight Commander, the title fiefdom is the best inheritance he can leave to his family.


    Whether the great knight is a wizard or not is far from the long life of a wizard. Therefore, the combat achievements are very precious to the great knight. The reason why coach Cooper is so easily furious is that.


    In the next few days, Abel''s life was better. As coach Cooper tried his ability and knew that he could use the light long sword and the round shield skillfully, he was not embarrassed any more.


    Because in a few days, sixteen wizards will be examined, so that night, two senior knights met in the office of the training camp.


    "Layard, I started to check in a few days. I don''t know how many of these wizards are qualified!" Said coach Cooper with a sigh.


    Although there are a lot of merit rewards for this wizard battlefield training task every year, it''s not easy to take it. The task requires a big Knight Commander to take it, because only a big Knight Commander can suppress these junior wizards from strength.


    The physique of the junior wizards is a big problem. Although the three-month training has been supervised by coach Cowper, due to the poor physique, some actions are still not done in place, which inevitably leads to problems in the assessment.


    "I will be the examiner of this training. With my 30 years of service experience in miracle City, I think it''s no problem to apply for passing!" Deputy drillmaster Layard said with a smile as he looked at the worried drillmaster Cooper.


    "You know that assessment can''t discharge water. Once you find out, there will be big trouble!" Said coach Cooper in a deep voice.


    Generally speaking, the examiners are seldom instructors, but one with enough qualifications is chosen from the grand knights. Of course, it is not that instructors are not allowed to be examiners, but it may cause some criticism.


    "Cooper, although I can''t drain too much water as an examiner, it''s OK to control the qualification rate within a certain range!" Deputy drillmaster Layard said with a smile.


    "Layard, have you thought about it?" Coach Cooper asked with confirmation.


    "Think about it. Don''t worry. The results of these wizards are still good. Then I will control the strength of my hand and let outsiders to be examiners. If someone like the previous examiners fails, it will be troublesome!" Deputy drillmaster Layard replied with a smile.


    "Layard, do you have something to hide from me? How can you apply for the examination?" Mr. Cowper and Mr. Layard were also friends in arms for many years. He was puzzled about the abnormal behavior of Mr. Layard.


    "You don''t know me. I''m going to leave miracle city soon. I''ll do my best for my family by making more contributions to the war!" Deputy drillmaster Layard replied with a smile.


    "Well, now that you have made a decision, I will also agree with your application. If you want to report it, it will pass!" Mr. Cooper stood up, smiled a little relaxed, and left the meeting room.


    Looking at the back of coach Cooper''s departure, there was a strange expression on the face of deputy coach Layard.


    Soon it''s the day of assessment. It''s 15 laps in the morning. It''s ok as long as you finish running within the specified time.


    Knowing that the examiners were Layard''s deputy instructors, the witches who took the exam were very excited. The reason was that he was very talkative and not strict.


    "K3516, are you ready?" K3515 asked Abel in a low voice before the exam.


    "What are you going to do?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    "Of course, it''s magic goods. By the way, it doesn''t matter whether you want magic goods or not with your physical strength!" K3515 said with a smile on his head.


    "How can you use magic items? Aren''t you afraid to be found?" Abel looked around and asked softly.


    As far as Abel knows, as long as there is cheating in this assessment, it will be returned directly. It is absolutely serious cheating to prepare magic items in advance like k3515 to help complete the assessment.


    "There shouldn''t be any problem. This time, the examiner is deputy Layard. He is famous for his good speech!" K3515 says it doesn''t matter.


    "K3515, I know your score. As long as you run this simple running test carefully, you can pass it. Why take the risk to cheat? In case of being found out, it will be a very serious punishment!" Abel got along with k3515 for a few days and had some friendship with him, so he advised softly.


    K3515 hesitated for a moment. To be honest, he didn''t expect to use magic items to cheat at the beginning, but in recent days, it is said in the training camp that associate instructor Layard will leave miracle City, so this time he will be the last examiner, and will be merciful.He will open one eye and close one eye in the examination just to leave with more fighting functions.


    These rumors, after being inquired by several related wizards, confirmed that deputy instructor Layard really wanted to leave miracle City, which made several wizards who had no confidence in themselves very happy, so they had the idea of using magic goods.


    In any case, the examiner, deputy drillmaster Layard, is the chief knight. He has a very low perception of magic items. As long as he does not check them carefully, he will not be found.


    "K3516, listen to you. I will follow you in the assessment. You can take me with you." K3515 put away the magic items and said with a smile.


    "No problem, I''ll give you a way!" Abel smiled back.


    "Everyone is ready. The assessment will begin immediately!" Said Deputy drillmaster Layard with a military card in his hand.


    Because he took the examiner''s task, at this time, some functions were opened on his military card, such as timing function and video recording function, and he could also communicate with spirit of miracle city at any time.


    Abel and k3515 stand on the starting line, and other wizards also stand up. The atmosphere suddenly gets tense. After three months of training, this is the first assessment. If they fail, they will be removed from miracle city. In the next wizard career, this is a huge stain.


    Coach Cowper is standing outside the training ground. At this time, he is also very concerned about the assessment that is about to start in the training ground.


    "Start!" "At the same time, the timing function of the military card is turned on, and the video recording function is turned on at the same time. From now on, the video recording function will be turned on until the end of the final assessment.


    All the Wizards ran out. Abel didn''t worry, but ran to the front of the k3515 according to the agreement. This kind of leading task consumes a lot of physical strength for the leader. All the resistance is borne by the leader at the front, and the runner at the back should be relaxed accordingly.


    Soon Abel ran to the front of the team, and he didn''t have any selfish ideas. It''s the best that this kind of easy assessment can lead everyone to pass the Customs together, and there is no competition, and there is no quota limit for passing the assessment.


    So when he ran to the front of the line, the other wizards formed a straight line to follow him.


    There was a smile on coach Cooper''s face outside the training field. Although he also hoped that Abel could help everyone in the assessment, he didn''t put forward it, because it was a rude request, and as a coach, he couldn''t force Abel to do what he didn''t want to do, but now it seems that Abel is very thoughtful. It seems that with his help, the first assessment There is almost no difficulty.


    Abel kept a constant running rhythm for 15 laps. It was all for the Wizards behind him. Otherwise, he would have finished the examination.


    In fact, Abel''s time grasp is more accurate than that of the military card in the hand of the assistant drillmaster Layard. The fragments of the world''s stone give him the ultimate calculation ability. At this speed, there is no problem that all wizards pass the examination.


    Just when the last wizard passed the finish line, the wizards who had just finished the first assessment couldn''t help laughing. They knew that the first assessment was passed.

 Chapter 556

    At this time, the cold voice of deputy drillmaster Layard came: "miraculous spirit, I want to scan all the wizards who have completed the examination!"


    "Application passed, scanning!" There was a mechanical sound in the vice instructor Layard''s military card.


    "


    it was found that k3503 carried light magic items,


    it was found that k3507 carried accelerated magic items,


    it was found that k3510 carried accelerated magic items,


    it was found that k3511 took physical recovery medicine,


    it was found that k3513 used power boots.


    ¡±


    a series of sounds were emitted from the military card, but the sound was not loud, but the array over the training ground was activated, and then red light dots appeared one by one to point to the five cheating wizards.


    "K3503, k3507, k3510, k3511 and k3513, you have violated the assessment rules, seriously cheated, the orc battlefield task has failed, and the military card has been recovered!" The mechanical sound comes from the whole activated array.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Coach Layard, give me another chance?"


    "I can pass this assessment. Didn''t you say k3503 is OK?"


    There was a lot of noise in the training ground. The five wizards who were declared to have failed in the mission stayed for a moment, and then broke out. At least two or three of them were sure to complete the first assessment. Only in order to complete it more easily, they heard the rumor that they would end up like this.


    "K3516, thank you!" K3515 looks at the chaos in the field, and thanks Abel in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. Didn''t you find something wrong?" Abel looked at the cold Deputy drillmaster Layard and he always felt something was going to happen, he replied.


    "Deputy Layard is crazy. He kicked five witches away at once!" K3515 agrees with Abel. Today''s deputy Layard is very wrong.


    There is a blank in the mind of coach Cooper outside the training field. This time, he is the chief instructor, and he was dismissed five wizards at one time. This time, the battlefield training task failed directly, three months of time was wasted, and there was also a bad record in the spirit of miracle City. In the future, a large number of easy tasks can not be received.


    He didn''t understand why he did it. It was not good for him and he would be punished the same way.


    "Miraculous spirit, as an examiner, I applied to use forbidden magic array for examination!" Layard said to the military card.


    According to the rules of miracle City, if there is a large-scale fraud in the assessment, you can apply for a special way of assessment, and the assessment in the forbidden magic array is one of them.


    Forbidden magic array can make witches unable to use magic, and magic items will also lose their function. This array can only be used when Witches of crime are detained in miracle city. Of course, the scope of this array is not large, and the largest one is only a small room.


    This is a kind of array called chicken ribs. Abel has heard about it before. It is said that the reason why this kind of array can''t really circulate is that it can only be used when holding prisoners, because the first reason is that the range is too small, and the second reason is that as long as the wizard is close to the forbidden magic array, he will have a strong feeling.


    Under the pretext of massive cheating, deputy drillmaster Layard applied for the assessment of forbidden magic array. Although there was no precedent, it was allowed according to the rules, especially by his drillmaster, which was his duty.


    "Pass the application. The forbidden magic array will be arranged in a minute!" The sound of the machine rang again, and miraculous spirit agreed to the application of deputy drillmaster Layard.


    Then a white light rose in the training ground, a group of arrays were transmitted, then the arrays were activated quickly, everything was controlled by miraculous spirit.


    "The next assessment content, shield defense, because there has just been a serious cheating event, so the next assessment will be carried out in the forbidden magic array!" Deputy drillmaster Layard didn''t look at the five eliminated wizards either. He looked coldly at the remaining eleven wizards and said in a deep voice.


    "K3501, you come in!" Deputy drillmaster Layard called, pointing to the first wizard, and then he himself first entered the forbidden magic circle.


    "Yes, instructor!" K3501 responded loudly, and then confidently entered the forbidden magic array.


    Forbidden magic array has no concealment ability. Everyone can see what happens inside.


    "I will attack you with the strength of a third level knight. Please defend. If you step back more than five steps, you will lose!" Said the Deputy drillmaster Layard, without expression.


    K3501 put the shield in front of him, nodded to Deputy drillmaster Layard, and then said, "drillmaster, I''m ready!"


    The knight''s big sword in the hand of deputy drillmaster Layard split on the round shield, which made the k3501 back four steps in a row, and finally shook twice, but it still stopped, but there was no confidence in his face.


    "K3501 passed and k3502 entered the assessment!" Said Deputy drillmaster Layard in a deep voice.


    Although coach Cooper is far away from the training field, his vision is different from that of the wizard on the field. He can clearly see that although the attack just made by the third level knight is the attack power of the third level knight, the attack of the third level knight is also strong and weak. The attack made by Vice coach Layard is only a fraction of the attack power of the fourth level knight.Under such an examination, several witches can pass. Coach Cooper''s heart is full of incomprehension. What should Deputy trainer Layard do!


    Abel also found the problem. In normal training, the shield block requires only the lowest attack strength of level 3, that is, it has a little more attack power than level 2 knight, and never has such attack strength.


    Because from the third level to the fourth level, the knight''s strength has increased greatly. There is a huge gap between the lowest level attack and the highest level attack.


    Take k3501 for example, he is one of the best wizards in the whole training camp except Abel, and he is so reluctant to complete the assessment, so other wizard problems are big.


    Sure enough, the k3502 was split by the assistant drillmaster Layard, and he took six steps back. At last, he could not hold his butt and sat on the ground.


    At this time, the face of other wizards in the whole training camp was a little pale. They didn''t understand what was going on, which would make Deputy drillmaster Layard so strict. The task of this kind of training camp was to let wizards master some survival skills in the battlefield, and the assessment was just a passing step.


    Of course, those who are not qualified in the training will also be eliminated, but they will not be like this at all, and they will not be cleared one by one.


    "K3501, you are the first to be appointed as the examiner by the Deputy instructor of ryard, and you are the first to say that this assessment is very easy to pass!" When k3502 came out of the forbidden magic array, he did not go to the five wizards who were dismissed at the same time, but looked at k3501, who was resting at the same side, and asked sternly.


    There are only 16 wizard training camps in total. The source of this rumor is very easy to find, especially the presence of all witches, who have good memory and analysis ability. At this time, everyone''s eyes moved to k3501.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. Vice instructor Layard talked to me. I thought he would take care of us, so I told you!" Although k3501 is wearing a mask, the panic in his eyes is directly revealed.


    "Why did Deputy Layard harm us?" None of the witches were idiots. At this time, all the witches on the scene understood one thing. The so-called rumor was deliberately spread out by deputy instructor Layard.


    "Maybe he thinks we witches are bullies!" Said a wizard with a sneer.


    "After the assessment, we will appeal together!" Another wizard also said.


    None of the witches present could understand the behavior of the Deputy drillmaster Layard. These are sixteen witches, even if they are only junior witches, but they all have their own teachers and friends. The combined strength of the sixteen witches is enough to make the Deputy drillmaster Layard have no place in the holy land after leaving the miracle city.


    At this time, another wizard fell to the ground in the forbidden magic array. This assessment failed.


    Although the incident is strange, there is no warning in the telepathy of Abel''s great knight, which makes him feel that it has nothing to do with him. However, the fragments of the world stone in the brain analyze the whole process of the incident, and the conclusion is that there is 76% possibility that it is related to him.


    More than 70% of the chance is related to him, so it seems that the Deputy drillmaster Layard did these things for him, so the Deputy drillmaster Layard saw his identity.


    Abel was very surprised how Deputy drillmaster Layard could see his identity, whether it was clothes, masks, or his usual behavior, he was very attentive.

 Chapter 557

    Soon, the examination of the top ten wizards was over, and only two wizards passed the examination. This kind of achievement can be regarded as a kind of difficulty.


    "K3516, enter the assessment!" The voice of the Deputy drillmaster Layard came.


    Abel took a look at deputy drillmaster Layard. His great Knight''s telepathy still didn''t call the police. This made him have the idea whether there was a problem with telepathy. You should know that even if there was a little danger in the past, telepathy would call the police in advance.


    You should know that his spiritual sense is not that of ordinary great knights. With the help of his powerful spiritual force, this kind of spiritual sense almost reaches a state of "being clear and living with one heart".


    When he went to the forbidden magic array, he understood why this kind of magic array which could threaten the wizard was rarely used. When he approached the forbidden magic array, a disgusting feeling rose, and then the magic began to fluctuate violently.


    In this case, no wizard will enter the front again. Of course, Abel at this time can only enter for assessment.


    When he entered the forbidden magic array, he felt a kind of suppression. The magic force was imprisoned by a strange force, and it was very hard to feel that he lost the magic force. It is estimated that this is the reason why only two wizards can pass the examination.


    Even if the normal training is in place, in this environment, it''s good to play seven levels of ability, not to mention that the items assessed by the wizard are not good at shield defense.


    "Master Abel, is that you?" Deputy drillmaster Layard watched Abel enter the forbidden magic array and stood in the middle of the array. He had a hysterical smile on his face. His voice was so light that only Abel on the opposite side could hear him.


    "How do you recognize me?" Abel had guessed this result just now. The assistant drillmaster Layard tried his best to let him enter the forbidden magic array. But he was surprised how the assistant drillmaster Layard knew his identity.


    "Because I have been paying attention to you, you know, my fighting skills have basically changed intelligence, I know everything about you, your height, your posture, your habits!" Said ryard in a low voice.


    At this time, he was no longer worried about anything. It was too late for Abel to be saved even if someone came at this time. In front of a big knight, the distance of three meters was only a matter to be solved when he made progress and stepped out of the sword.


    Since the first day of Abel''s arrival in miracle City, deputy drillmaster Layard began to doubt his identity, because it was too difficult for miraculous spirits to change the rules, and Abel''s identity was a possibility to change the rules.


    In addition, although Abel is wearing a mask, his height and body shape have not changed. These flaws can be found only by those who are interested.


    When the training began, deputy drillmaster Layard affirmed this idea, because few wizards have strong physique, and Abel as a blacksmith master is just a few wizards with strong physique.


    "We have a feud?" Abel asked with a slight frown.


    Thinking of his own business, causing so many wizards to lose their job qualifications, Abel still felt guilty.


    "Revenge? I''m the Grand Knight Commander from the Principality of Kean. My son lives in the magic tower. You killed him. Don''t deny it, because you used the explosive means more than once according to the information I collected! " Said Deputy drillmaster Layard, gnashing his teeth.


    He held the right hand of the knight''s sword tightly with his strength. If he didn''t want Abel to die so easily, he would also enjoy the pleasure of revenge. He had already killed Abel with one sword.


    Abel knew that it was the case that Kean kingdom was bombed by him. In that case, he had no shame, because it was the wizard of Kean that initiated the wizard war, and the most important thing was that the wizard of Kean Kingdom went to hurt his family.


    This kind of behavior is a big taboo among wizards. Since the Wizards in the Principality of Keene can do this, they should think of the possibility of being retaliated.


    Especially at that time, Abel''s strength could only protect his family with some special means, so there was the explosion that shocked the holy land.


    "I did the destruction of the magic tower in the Principality of Kean, I admit that!" And Abel said nothing.


    "You devil, you killed my son!" Cried Deputy drillmaster Layard, a little excited.


    "It was a war. The wizard of the Principality of Keene first fought against the wizard of the Principality of Kamal. You are also a knight of war. Do you know that you should find the one who started the war, not the one who ended the war if you die in the war?" Abel looked at the excitement of deputy drillmaster Layard and retorted.


    "You killed my son, and I will kill you today. I have studied all your information. You are very terrible. Even if you don''t need to do it, your summon can kill senior wizard, but where is it!" Deputy drillmaster Layard pointed to the forbidden magic circle and laughed.


    Abel would like to tell Deputy drillmaster Layard that even in this forbidden magic array, he is not his own opponent, because telepathy has not called the police at all, that is to say, deputy drillmaster Layard has not even threatened him.


    "Why don''t you despair when there''s no magic, no summon, no magic!" Deputy drillmaster Layard has no scruples now. He just wonders why Abel''s expression is so calm."Layard, what do you want to do?" At the same time, coach Cooper was not allowed to enter the examination site. He walked to the forbidden magic tower and asked aloud.


    When coach Cooper saw that deputy drillmaster Layard didn''t assess for a long time, he was talking to Abel about something, and he was more and more excited. At last, he heard that he was going to kill Abel on the sidelines of the court, which made him rush in.


    "Cooper, it''s none of your business. Don''t get close. Just get close to me and kill him!" "It''s all crazy in the eyes of deputy drillmaster Layard," he cried.


    "Calm down, this is miracle city. You can''t escape after killing people!" Coach Cowper went forward and advised.


    "Back up, Cooper. You know how fast my sword is. Back up!" "Deputy drillmaster Layard shouted, pointing to drillmaster Cooper.


    "I''ll stand back. Don''t get excited!" Coach Cooper had no choice but to step back.


    "Tell me, why don''t you despair!" Deputy drillmaster Layard asked Abel persistently.


    He just doesn''t want Abel to die easily. He wants to make people around him look at Abel''s begging for mercy, show Abel''s ugly appearance to the world, and make Abel cry and cry with tears of regret. But why can''t he see any panic in Abel''s heel.


    "Drillmaster Layard, I want you to come out first, so you know why I don''t despair!" There is a strong confidence in Abel''s voice, which makes the whole temperament of others change.


    Before that, he had always been like an ordinary wizard. At this time, people in the training ground, especially the two knights, felt a kind of confidence in their own powerful force.


    At this time, in the face of the great knight for a long time, a wizard still has confidence in the forbidden magic array, so he is either a madman or a real means to fight back. Deputy drillmaster Layard knows that Abel is not a madman, and Abel is recognized as a genius in the holy land.


    Deputy drillmaster Layard took it seriously. He threw away the ordinary Knight Sword in his hand and pulled out his fire magic sword from behind.


    At this time, he dare not not not be serious. He is afraid that he has planned everything, but he can''t revenge. The powerful flame fighting spirit almost instantly envelops the Fire Magic Knight Sword in his hand. The color of the flame is orange, which is the intensity of the intermediate flame.


    The strength of deputy drillmaster Layard himself should be very high among the Knights. After the magic sword in his hand was enhanced by flame fighting, his whole body calmed down and he trusted his sword 12 points.


    He used his sword to end countless orcs, and also killed the elder Knight of the same level secretly for the sake of war achievements. No matter what time his sword never let him down.


    As long as he has his magic sword in his hand, his world will only have to fight.


    Deputy drillmaster Layard roared and waved a sword to Abel with all his strength. The drillmaster Cooper outside the forbidden magic array couldn''t help shouting: "stop!"


    The magic sword with orange and yellow flame rushed to Abel''s neck. Abel''s mind was refreshed at this time. Then the whole world slowed down. When the fire magic sword of deputy drillmaster Layard swept to his neck, he took a step forward, just like walking.


    In this step, the sword holding hand of deputy drillmaster Layard was sent to Abel. Abel stretched out his hand and knocked on the hand of deputy drillmaster Layard with the hilt of the light long sword.

 Chapter 558

    PS: melon seeds are being decorated at home, but there is no manuscript left. Every day, I guarantee three chapters of hard code. If I break the chapter, my pot will be added, and I will ask for some monthly tickets and recommended tickets!


    This percussion happened to hit the joint between the hand and forearm of the assistant drillmaster Layard. This percussion point was not knocked casually by Abel, but he calculated the flow direction of the fighting spirit of the assistant drillmaster Layard. There was no fighting spirit protection at this point at the moment of close quarters.


    With the sound of "Dang", the fire magic sword in the hand of deputy drillmaster Layard fell to the ground.


    It''s almost a matter of seconds from the time when the sword was thrown out to the time when the sword was knocked out. It''s the most obvious thing for coach Cooper outside the forbidden magic array to see. When the sword came out, Abe took a step at will and lifted the light sword in his hand.


    Then vice instructor Layard''s sword holding hand ran into Abel''s hilt. It seemed that everything was a coincidence. But instructor Cowper would never believe that it was a coincidence. It was a big knight. An ordinary man could not smash the sword in the big Knight''s hand with a hammer.


    The next thing coach Cooper couldn''t understand, and vice coach Layard was full of flames. Although he didn''t have the magic sword, he still grabbed Abel with his hand.


    However, Abel flashed this grasp with a slight turn. The light long sword in his hand gently scratched twice on the body of deputy drillmaster Layard. Drillmaster Cowper can be 100% sure that the two swords did not use fighting spirit, but the strength was also very weak. However, these two seemingly light strokes cut two blood bars on the arm and thigh of deputy drillmaster Layard.


    At this time, deputy drillmaster Layard was going crazy. He was shot down first, and then he was scratched two times by Abel''s light long sword. His fighting spirit didn''t seem to protect him at all.


    Immediately he found out what was more remarkable. Abel''s two swords actually directly cut the big blood vessels of his arms and legs, and it was not that kind of cut, but directly broke the blood vessels. How big the wound was, how long the blood vessels were broken.


    If it''s an ordinary injury, or just a cut of a big blood vessel, he can use fighting Qi to suppress it. But now he can''t suppress the two injuries on his body at all. Only for a while, the lost blood has dyed him blood red.


    He attacked Abel helplessly and crazily, but Abel just kept stamping his steps, as if walking away all his attacks, he felt weaker and colder.


    Abel also didn''t expect that with the ability of data perspective, the battle will become so simple. Since we don''t need to expose the strength of our own grand knights, it''s better not to expose it. A wizard is also the grand knights, which will attract too much attention in the next three years.


    But he didn''t think about it. It would be even more surprising that he defeated a Knight Commander just like playing without using magic and fighting spirit.


    Just like Mr. Cooper, who is preparing to enter the array outside the forbidden magic array at this time, at this time, he has no idea of making a move. Now he has begun to doubt everything in front of him and whether he has just had a dream.


    And the 15 wizards in the training ground, as if they saw the most incredible scene in the world, opened their mouths and had no charm of a wizard at all.


    Looking at the slower and slower Deputy drillmaster Layard, Abel thought that he was not wrong about the Principality of Kean, because he had to do that for his family, and Deputy drillmaster Layard was not wrong, because he was also revenge for his family.


    "All the way!" Abel said softly, the voice is very light, but when he spoke, his body turned to let go of the attack of the Deputy drillmaster Layard, and his mouth was very close to the ear of the Deputy drillmaster Layard.


    After saying that, Abel stabbed the light long sword in his hand. The sword did not have any fighting spirit support, nor did it use too much power. However, the sword directly stabbed under the outstretched arm of deputy drillmaster Layard.


    Due to the use of fighting Qi and movement, there was no fighting Qi protection under the arm of deputy drillmaster Layard at this moment, and the defense was also reduced to the lowest level.


    The light sword in Abel''s hand is a long sword with a long and thin sword body, which is also conducive to stabbing. In addition to the power of the rotation of the assistant instructor, the light sword easily pierced the skin of the assistant instructor, staggered the protection of muscles, and pierced between the two ribs, into the unprotected chest, and then into the heart.


    Deputy drillmaster Layard was as if he had been fixed. His fighting spirit disappeared in a flash, and his face showed a strange relief smile. He murmured with blood in his mouth, "here I am, son!"


    And his body fell backward, and Abel''s hand was loose, and his sword fell with his body.


    There is no blood groove on the light long sword. If you want to pull it out, you can''t pull it out without exposing your strength. Abel chose to give up the light long sword.


    "Boom", a loud sound flashed from the body of deputy drillmaster Layard, and then a wave of blood red fighting gas hit the sky, which was ten meters high.


    "Fighting like smoke!" Coach Cooper said it in a groan.


    The big Knight''s long gas core has been compressed to the extreme. When the knight of this level dies, the gas core also explodes in an instant, forming a solidified smoke like fight wave, which is what coach Cooper said.Although the scene lasted only a few seconds, two middle-level wizards in red robes had arrived at the scene through "instant movement".


    Abel didn''t move. He was still standing in the forbidden magic array, feeling the strange feeling of the mana being imprisoned. It''s a rare feeling. You should know that although the forbidden magic array is a chicken ribs like existence, it can''t be seen in the exchange list of liant city.


    It is estimated that the whole holy land, as long as there is a threat to witches, will be limited. Although the forbidden magic array is not very useful, it is still blocked.


    Although the forbidden magic array can imprison the magician''s magic power, the attribute fighting Qi of the great knight in his body can''t be imprisoned, because the integration of electrical elements and fighting Qi in the body has become a special fighting Qi, which is not within the scope of the forbidden magic array.


    "Coach Cooper, what''s going on here?" Asked a middle-level wizard in red.


    It''s easy to see the situation on the spot. Deputy Layard was killed and his three wounds were very obvious. The weapon was still inserted in his body. He was in the forbidden magic array, and there was a formal wizard standing in the array.


    It can be seen from the weapon inserted into the body of deputy Layard that it is a light hand sword used by the wizard for survival training, while Abel in the array holds a shield in his left hand and his right hand is empty.


    If you only look at the scene, ordinary people will think it''s an accident. The trained wizard accidentally killed the Deputy drillmaster Layard, but the two middle-level red robed witches are also very clear about the level of the Deputy drillmaster Layard.


    As the vice instructor of ryard, the commander of the great knight, it''s hard to hurt a wizard even if he stands there and lets him use a magic sword, let alone a light long sword for training.


    Of course, it''s only the opinion of two intermediate wizards. Abel doesn''t think so. Since he got the fragments of the world''s stone, the ability of data perspective gives him different understanding of power. He can see the power of knights from different perspectives.


    Take the defense of deputy drillmaster Layard for example, because he did not use fighting armor. Although the fighting spirit of the big Knight will automatically protect himself, this kind of protection ability is full of loopholes in Abel''s data perspective ability.


    He didn''t use much power even when attacking the Deputy drillmaster ryard, because under his precise calculation, the Deputy drillmaster ryard would take the initiative to attack his blade with his weakest point.


    The final result is that the Deputy drillmaster Layard falls into a pool of blood, and Abel doesn''t even use ordinary fighting spirit.


    "Wizard Calder, deputy instructor Layard designed the whole thing. I suspect he wanted to murder the k3516 wizard, but when attacking the k3516 wizard, he was killed!" Coach Cooper explained.


    At this time, he didn''t understand why Deputy Layard would be killed. Everything in front of him made him full of doubts about the knighthood he practiced for decades, and he felt a deep powerlessness.


    Although he is a little stronger than the Deputy drillmaster Layard, he is not much stronger. If he is in the situation of the Deputy drillmaster Layard, it is estimated that the same result will be achieved.

 Chapter 559

    Calder intermediate wizard and Boris intermediate wizard are the permanent resident Wizards of miracle city. They are different from the junior wizards who come to carry out Orc battlefield tasks. They are the real backbone of miracle city. They assist the miracle spirit to guard the city.


    The red robe represents the law enforcers. Today it is the middle level Wizard of Calder and the middle level Wizard of Boris who are in charge. They did not expect this kind of thing to happen. The current situation is beyond their expectation.


    "The k3516 wizard is also the Knight Commander?" The first question was asked by the middle-level Wizard of Calder, while the middle-level Wizard of Boris was watching Abel. Abel would still be monitored before he knew the truth.


    "No, I don''t know!" Replied coach Cooper, with an incomprehensible look in his eyes.


    "Mr. Cooper, please answer my question carefully. How did the wizard kill Mr. Layard?" Asked the middle Wizard of Calder again.


    Coach Cooper really doesn''t know how to answer. He still can''t understand. If Abel used fighting spirit in the forbidden magic array, used the long fighting power of the great knight, or even used the powerful magic, he doesn''t have the feeling now.


    Because it''s too hard to understand. A powerful Knight Commander, a knight commander who can fight against an intermediate wizard, is only three swords. The three swords without any fighting spirit are killed.


    "The wizard of Calder, the wizard of k3516, used the light long sword, didn''t use the fighting spirit, didn''t use the magic, and killed the Deputy drillmaster Layard!" Replied Mr. Cooper in a weak voice.


    "Mr. Cooper, are you kidding? I''m making a formal inquiry. Please answer my question carefully! " The middle Wizard of Calder raised his voice and said aloud.


    "There are 15 witches here. You can ask them. Although there is the influence of forbidden magic array, the military card of deputy drillmaster Layard has a video of the assessment process. You can also take it as a reference. I guarantee that every word I say is true in the name of my Knight Commander!" Coach Cooper helplessly pointed to the Wizards in the training ground who had not fully recovered from the incident.


    "K3516 wizard, please wait for the investigation result in the forbidden magic array!" Abel was about to walk out of the forbidden magic circle when he heard the order from Boris intermediate wizard.


    Abel stopped a little depressed, and then said in a deep voice, "I need miracle city to explain why I was attacked by a big knight in the forbidden magic array!"


    "Wizard k3516, please control your mood. The investigation result will come out soon!" Boris intermediate wizard waved to Abel to calm down.


    At this time, the middle-level Wizard of Calder has inquired some information from the miracle spirit through his military card, which contains the information of Abel. Of course, the miracle spirit will not expose the true identity of the wizard without the wizard''s own, especially before the wizard has determined the crime.


    The information we found alone will let the middle-level Wizard of Calder understand the background of Abel. A wizard who can break the rules and join the battlefield survival training camp of this year is definitely not simple.


    However, the following information is even more surprising for the middle-level Wizard of Calder. Under the name of deputy instructor Layard, there are very few and unusual combat skills. Even if you purchase cultivation resources, the remaining combat skills are totally different from those of a knight commander who has been guarding miracle city for 30 years.


    It can be seen from the image of deputy drillmaster Layard before entering the forbidden magic array that it is his purpose to make this assessment in the forbidden magic array, for which he did not hesitate to use means.


    It can be seen from this that deputy drillmaster Layard must have recognized the wizard k3516 and wanted to kill the wizard k3516, so he proposed the idea of assessment in the forbidden magic array.


    However, it seems that the assistant drillmaster Layard had a little accident. He had no enemy in the forbidden magic array. A junior wizard was killed directly.


    "Miraculous spirit, ask for the analysis of k3516 and Layard''s deputy instructor to get the final result!" The middle-level Wizard of Calder input his analysis results into the military card for the reference of miraculous spirit. He has no right to judge. The only one who has the right to judge in the whole miraculous city is miraculous spirit.


    "Ryadelli retaliated against k3516 with his right, and determined that k3516 fought back in self-defense. K3516 killed the big Knight Commander who violated the rules. He was awarded 5 merit awards. Due to the examiner''s problems, this assessment is invalid. Please wait for the new examiner to come, and k3516 passed the assessment automatically!" The sound of the machine rang from everyone''s military cards.


    Then the forbidden magic array around Abel dissipated, and the forbidden magic array components on the ground turned into white light transmission disappeared.


    "That''s great. We can reexamine it!" K3503 is the first batch of witches to be judged cheating. He is very excited to hear the news that he can be reexamined.


    If he goes back to the original wizard circle like this, this experience will become the stain of his life, and most importantly, it may become the biggest psychological obstacle in his future cultivation career.


    Other witches are also excited to cry. Although they are all formal witches, most of them are only six levels or so. They have been practicing hard and have not contacted the secular world too much, so most of their thoughts are pure. They are not as deep as the old witches.At this time, of course, they have no opinion on Abel''s passing the examination directly. If a wizard who kills the elder Knight head-on with a light long sword cannot pass the examination of survival training, no one can meet the requirements of the examination.


    "Congratulations, wizard k3516, your military card will automatically open. If you have any questions, you can contact miracle spirit directly!" Said the middle Wizard of Calder, bowing to Abel.


    He had to show respect for a wizard who could easily kill the elder knight. Although he didn''t know what way he used to achieve such a feat, it was true. It was indisputable that such a feat was worthy of respect.


    "Thank you!" Abel returned a salute and looked at the happy wizards in the training ground. When the Wizards saw him looking at them, they stopped laughing and bowed to him one after another, even the familiar k3515. He also returned a salute to the wizards and then turned away.


    At this time, Boris intermediate wizard came to Calder intermediate wizard and said softly, "Calder, come and see the wound of Layard!"


    Two middle-level wizards are in miracle city. They are not strange to corpses. They have experienced many battles. Countless enemies have seen the corpses of their companions. The body of Layard in front of them makes both middle-level wizards a little strange.


    There are three wounds on ryard''s body, and the third fatal wound is understandable. As long as you know the bones and internal organs of the human body, most of the trained knights can do it.


    But the first two wounds were beyond the understanding of the two knowledgeable middle level wizards. The middle level Wizard of Calder said to the instructor of CalPERS on the side, "instructor of CalPERS, take a look at this wound!"


    Coach Cooper walked quickly to Layard''s body. He was not a wizard. He could use his mental power to directly examine the wound. He carefully explored the wound, and then said in a frightened voice, "it''s terrible!"


    At this time, he understood why ryard would run out of power so quickly, which means that he drained his whole body of blood. It doesn''t matter whether there is a final sword. It''s just a matter of time between early death and late death.


    "Coach Cooper, you are also the Knight Commander. Can you do these two swords?" The middle level Wizard of Calder is not a knight. Of course, it is the most reasonable to ask the elder Knight about this wound.


    "Wizard Calder, I can''t guarantee that I can cut the blood vessel so accurately even if I stand in front of me!" Said coach Cooper with a wry smile.


    Although the Knights'' control of swords has been practiced since childhood, the main practice is the standard attack and defense skills of knights, such a delicate cutting knights are not comparable to the butchers with decades of experience.


    Layard will not stand still and let Abel cut the blood vessels, so it''s so difficult that coach Cooper who saw the wound shook his head.


    "It seems that there is a great character coming from miracle City, who is the wizard?" When Calder intermediate wizard said this, he hesitated. He didn''t know if he should call him a wizard.


    If Abel doesn''t have the magic power fluctuation of the wizard, he absolutely doesn''t believe that such a person will be a wizard. If the wizard can have such sword skills, then what should soldiers and knights do.

 Chapter 560

    Abel went back to his residence. He had only lived here for ten days and was about to leave. He had nothing to do with. He mainly wanted to put his equipment back in the cabinet and change his robe.


    As for the lack of a light long sword, I believe that Mr. Cooper will handle it well, but what he does not know is that the light long sword has become a collection of Mr. Cooper.


    Abel''s mental strength is linked to the military card, and soon he gets the corresponding news.


    "K3516, your battlefield survival training has passed the assessment, and your military card has opened corresponding functions.


    You gain 5 points of combat merit. Please check it through the military card.


    From today on, you will officially start the orc battlefield mission for three years. If your combat achievements exceed 200 points, you can apply for the completion of the orc battlefield mission.


    Your residence has been marked on the map, please check by yourself.


    If you find your deputy, you can take all the tasks of equipment repair and manufacturing. Because your deputy is a grand master, you will receive double rewards for each time you complete the task of equipment repair and manufacturing.


    ¡±


    a series of messages appear in Abel''s military card. It is estimated that this military card is very similar to the identity card of the wizard magic tower. Even he saw the function of calling the owner of other military cards. Of course, this function can only be effective in miracle city.


    The most important thing for him is that he can receive equipment repair and manufacturing tasks. It seems that miraculous spirit knows his identity very well. He just asked a grand master to repair and manufacture equipment. Is it a little stingy to only give double combat achievements.


    Abel first opened the map, on which his new residence was marked. His residence was in the wizard camp, in the center of the whole miracle City, close to the huge wall behind the miracle city.


    Entering the range of the wizard camp, most of the people walking here are witches. Most of them are hidden witches. It seems that many witches abide by the tradition.


    The ordinary people here are basically servants. If you think about it, the witches here have just become formal witches for a few years. Without servants, life will be a mess.


    Abel has never seen so many formal witches gather in other places except in the city of leant. Looking around, they are all formal witches. With his level of nine witches, it is easy to perceive that these witches are basically level six witches, and level seven witches are very few.


    From entering the wizard camp to going to the house marked on the map, Abel saw at least 12 official wizards along the way, which was just what he met.


    In a row of similar yards, he saw the house belonging to him. This is the best row of houses he saw along the way. It has a small garden for leisure and a lot of area more than most of the houses.


    "Are you new?" Just as Abel put his military card on the door of the identification array to open the door, a clear voice came from the side.


    "I am k3516, just passed the examination!" Abel stopped his hand and politely replied.


    "I''m k3305, and I''m an old man here. I''m sorry, but I''m curious. Because new people usually live in the outermost houses, and they need to use their merits to exchange for their right to live here!" Although k3305 is also wearing a mask, it can be seen from the sound that this is a more enthusiastic wizard.


    "I don''t know. This is the place where my army sign says it!" Abe shrugged and replied in ignorance.


    "Your luck is so good. Is miraculous spirit feverish these days?" K3305 murmured, and then he said, "I''m next door to you. If you have anything else, just ask me!"


    "K3305, how many wizards are there in this camp?" Abel was not polite at all. He was very curious to ask what he had wanted to ask since he entered the wizard camp.


    "Everyone who just came here wants to know that there are more than 100 wizards living here normally. Middle level wizards don''t live here. They all live there!" K3305 pointed to the towering wall behind him.


    "However, there are only a dozen witches in our period. How could there be more than 100 witches living here for the three-year Orc battlefield mission?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    "That''s because there are a large number of witches here who want to obtain combat skills and exchange them for cultivation resources. There are also some witches who like to fight. There are also some witches who use miracle city as their base to hunt for spirit beasts in the nearby Budapest mountains. What you see in normal times is basically witches who come to complete the task of ORC battlefield. Other witches rarely walk in the camp, Only in the mission hall! " K3305 explains for Abel.


    At this time, the army cards of Abel and k3305 suddenly rang.


    "All wizards in miracle City, emergency guard tasks, emergency guard tasks, report to the miracle wall immediately, and all notified wizards must go!" The mechanical voice of miraculous spirit rings from the military card.


    "My God, how can I be so unlucky? I just had a vacation!" K3305 cried gloomily, then turned to Abel and said, "there is a short distance teleport array in our house. You can go directly to the miracle wall. You are the first time to join us. Just follow me later!""OK, I''ll trouble you!" Abel is also very kind to the enthusiastic k3305, friendly and easy to get along with.


    Just from the words of k3305, we can see that he should be strong enough to have the best yard in the wizard camp.


    Abel also had a guess about the yard he obtained. One is that miraculous spirit may be assigned to his yard according to his master blacksmith''s identity. The other is that it may be a kind of compensation. It''s not clear what kind of compensation is for being attacked by Layard.


    See k3305 open the door next door and run in, Abel also put the general card in the identification array of the door.


    "Welcome to your k3516, A09 residence to unlock you, you have the right to use this residence for three years!" The mechanical sound came from the military card, and then the courtyard door was opened.


    Abel didn''t have time to check more. He walked into the yard quickly and observed. He didn''t stop in the yard more. He walked into the door.


    This is a house of more than 100 square meters. Because of the rush of time, he just glanced at it roughly. There is a reception hall, a study, a bedroom and a practice room. There is a short moment transmission array in the study.


    Quickly install four intermediate magic stones to the short moment transmission array. Abel stands on the top. His spirit chooses the miracle wall, and then his figure disappears into a white light in the study.


    "K3516, your speed is not slow. I thought you would have some time to come!" As soon as Abel''s eyes brightened, he heard k3305''s voice as soon as he saw the scene around him clearly.


    Abel didn''t care to talk to k3305 because he was stunned by the spectacle.


    His current position is a platform, on which is the transmission array he just transmitted. The platform is protected by the defense array, which should be the most important strategic key.


    From the platform, there is a huge miracle wall, which is more a miracle of artificial building than a wall. The width and length of the miracle wall are 50 meters and 3000 meters, and the main peak of Budapest mountains is on its left and right.


    It is said that it took the orcs hundreds of years to dig through the Budapest mountains and rush into the human world through this pass to seize human wealth.


    It took decades for human beings to recover the mountain pass after countless people died in the war, and built a miracle wall here. Since then, the wall has become the boundary between human beings and orcs. Since then, unless a small number of elite teams venture through the Budapest mountains, no large-scale Orc army has stepped on the human world.


    The Budapest mountains are full of powerful spirit beasts. In that kind of environment, it''s almost a death.


    Abel looked around, like the transmission platform just now, there were many 3000 meter miracle walls. At this time, a large number of knights were walking out of the transmission platform orderly, and the miracle walls were full of knights.


    In the teleportation array that he just left, there are witches being teleported. These witches don''t seem to be in a hurry. When they come to the miracle wall, they wait quietly.


    At this time, the knight had been divided into five rows with the sword shield in front of him and stood at the front of the wall. Abel felt as if the wizards were too loose. The knights were ready to fight, but the wizards were still waiting.

 Chapter 561

    "K3305, what should I do?" Abel asked in a low voice to the k3305 on his side.


    "Don''t worry, miraculous spirit should have found the great action of orcs, so we will be informed. We are only the reserve army. When the magic power of the wizard stationed here is almost consumed, it will be our turn!" K3305 voice with easy explanation.


    "No, how could new people be sent here?" A nearby wizard who was drinking juice heard Abel''s conversation with k3305 and shouted.


    With the voice of the wizard, more than 20 junior wizards gathered nearby all looked at Abel, their eyes full of curiosity and contemplation.


    It''s only a few minutes from the alarm to now, more than 20 junior witches have gathered. At this time, the transmission array flashes from time to time, and witches are coming.


    "This is k3516, living on A09. It''s normal for miraculous spirit to let him come!" K3305 introduces Abel to the Wizards.


    "How can miraculous spirit give room A09 to a new person? I have applied for it many times, but I haven''t approved it!" A young wizard in black cried discontentedly.


    "How long have you been here? I''ve been here for ten years, and I haven''t applied for a residence in block a!" Another wizard called.


    "K3516, don''t worry about them. There are only ten courtyards in area A. the only empty A09 has been applied by a wizard, but miraculous spirit hasn''t been approved, so now it will complain!" K3305 explained to Abel, then turned to the black robed wizard and said, "k3412, if you want to live in block a, you have to find miraculous spirit. Don''t blame others!"


    "But why can he live in zone a as a new man?" K3412 wizard in black still doesn''t want to let Abe go, insists.


    "New people? I heard today that only one new comer has finished the examination ahead of time this year. Other new comers are waiting for new examiners in the battlefield training camp! " An older wizard looked at k3412 and laughed.


    "K3003, what is it?" The witches on the side are all reserve forces. At this time, the war has not started, let alone reserve forces. Now everyone is very idle. So some witches asked when they heard the news.


    "The new man k3412 just said, just with a light long sword, no use, no fighting spirit, just killed a big Knight Commander in a few times, such wizard miracle spirit will certainly be treated differently!" K3003 sorcerer saw all sorcerers pay close attention to it and said with a smile.


    Abel didn''t expect that the news would spread so fast. It was only a while before some wizards knew. It seemed that curiosity existed everywhere.


    "K3516, you''re really good. You can work together when you have time!" K3305''s eyes are full of wonder and praise.


    "Yes, yes, my name is k3312. I will work together when I have time!" A wizard then invited k3305.


    "Yes, get to know each other and work together when you have time!"


    At this time, more than 20 wizards are smiling and greeting Abel. No matter what, it''s very important to have a good relationship with a powerful wizard. If you meet him in the mission, you can also get help.


    Just as the witches were talking, a lot of noise and Howling came from the miracle wall. The witches stopped talking and began to focus on the battlefield.


    "K3305, why are so many wizards here?" Abel was free to ask k3305.


    "This kind of mission is to send combat achievements. Miraculous spirit will only inform a few wizards!" K3305''s voice is very light, said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    "We have come to use it as a reserve force, but we will not be used normally. Such things happen every two or three months. You are also lucky. You just met it!" K3305 answered softly.


    "Why just inform us?" Abel asked again.


    "Because we are the most powerful wizard in the orc battlefield task, and we are the first group of wizards to come to the war in important battles. If we don''t do anything, we will have two points of combat merit in this task. If you join the war, you will be judged according to your achievements!" K3305 explains again.


    The normal warning range of miraculous spirit is 100 li. It has been a while since the alarm was issued. Abel finally found the shadow of ORC outside the miraculous wall.


    There are so many orcs. Although they are far away, Abel can clearly see that the front is full of the peak orcs. Each peak has a boar as a mount. The noise just came from them.


    The orcs of the peak are just like a sea of mountains. These orcs don''t even have clothes, only a short skirt made of leaves covers the lower part of their body.


    Because there are so many peak orcs, there are all peak orcs in the farthest distance in Abel''s vision.


    "Why are there so many peak orcs?" Although Abel didn''t know how many peak orcs there were, there were more than 100000 in front of him. Later, there were a steady stream of peak orcs marching towards miracle city."They are so capable of giving birth. Generally speaking, the peak orcs can give birth to ten peak orcs at one birth, and their pregnancy period is only three months, and because of their strong body, they can give birth continuously without rest!" K3305 said with a wry smile.


    "So able to live and so strong, why are the peak orcs the lowest in the orc Empire?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    In the past, I always heard about the orc Empire, but I seldom heard about the specific real information. Miracle city is a place where the orc Empire has been fighting for many years. I should know more about the orc empire.


    "Because most of the peak orcs are of low intelligence, it is said that only one out of every 10000 of them will have normal intelligence, and only one out of every 100000 of them will have a peak knight. It is precisely because this proportion is too small and the intelligence is too low, so the peak has always been the cannon fodder army of the orc empire!" K3305 whispers for Abel.


    At this time, the peak orcs outside the miracle city stop a kilometer away, which is just the farthest distance from the attack of the miracle city. It is estimated that the whole peak orcs have a perfect command system, which can manage these mentally retarded peak orcs.


    After the peak, there is a convoy of dozens of huge transport vehicles. Several priests wrapped in black robes are commanding several armored peak knights to unload the goods from the transport vehicles.


    Abel watched the orcs stop a kilometer away and assemble the unloaded materials. He asked k3305, "why don''t we let them gather outside the miracle city?"


    "Why take the initiative?" K3305 pointed to the almost endless peak orcs outside and said, "even if more Knights rush out of the miracle wall and kill so many peak orcs, there will be a lot of losses. Peak orcs are born to fight without training, and we humans have to practice how to fight since childhood, but there are not many who can really become knights."


    Abel now understood why the orc empire was terrible. As long as he was desperately raised, even if he didn''t train, the orcs were born stronger than the human beings. The orcs were born warriors.


    And human beings have been able to reproduce among many races, but they are far less than the speed of orcs.


    Abel believed that if it wasn''t humans, but dwarves or elves that blocked the orcs at this time, maybe the orcs had already killed the people.


    With the passage of time, the assembly work of ORC sacrifice has been completed. What appears in Abel''s eyes is a huge bow and crossbow. Although it looks very rough, its basic function is very similar to that of dwarf bow and crossbow.


    "Over the years, the orcs have been studying the crossbow. On the battlefield, they have been experimenting with this kind of long-range weapon, which we call the orc crossbow, but never before!" K3305 said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s difficult to make the orc crossbow. There are few resources of the orc itself, and only a few can be made. What''s the matter today? Ten crossbows have been launched at once!" K3412 added, thinking of making up for the relationship with Abel, so he also participated in the conversation.


    "Do you still need to say that? Master Abel killed two senior witches with the crossbow. Who in the Holy Land knows that the crossbow is so powerful. How can the orcs not intensify their research? Even if they are poor, they will develop it crazily! " K3003, with the most information, replied at this time.


    When Abel heard that there was something else about him, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. How could the stupid and heavy thing like the crossbow hurt the senior wizard? Don''t all the people in the holy land know these words?

 Chapter 562

    Abel looked at the prepared black robe sacrifice thousands of meters away, and felt very strange in his heart. Because the miracle wall is too high, there are only the peak orcs and some sacrifices in front of him, and there are no other orcs. Only these orcs can''t climb the miracle wall!


    The miracle wall is three thousand meters high from the bottom to the top on the human side, but it is only five hundred meters high on the orc side, but even such a height is not that these orcs can climb.


    "K3305, why is the height difference between these two sides so large?" Abel asked, pointing to the wall of wonder.


    To know how there is a gap, there can be no height of more than 2000 meters. There must be some reasons.


    "You''ll know later!" K3305 looks at the orc in front of him and answers softly.


    At this time, some orcs were shouting loudly. Abel could see clearly that several priests took potions from their bodies and threw them to the gathered orcs.


    A cloud of red fog rose among the orcs. Abel, who had been strengthened his vision, could see that the eyes of the orcs of the peak nationality turned red and his face was full of ferocity.


    "It''s like this every time. It''s the overpowering potion of orcs. It''s said that it can make orcs lose their sense of pain, stimulate their anger, and be fearless!" K3003 said with a sneer.


    "Is the sacrificial potion so powerful? Although human beings have hot blood potions, each bottle can only serve one person. The level of potions offered by orcs is so high? " Abel himself was a pharmacist, and he was surprised to see the effect of this massive explosive.


    "The cost of this kind of explosive is 50% of the death rate. As long as the sacrificial effect is effective, it doesn''t matter whether these peak orcs live or die!" K3003''s answer made Abel feel cold. The explosive in front of him covered all the peak orcs, which were more than 100000.


    "Here we are!" K3305 said in a deep voice.


    The peak orcs seem to have been ignited all the blood by the explosive. They howl and rush to the tall miracle wall, regardless of the height of the wall.


    Within a short distance of 3000 meters, hundreds of thousands of peak orcs poured in at the same time. That kind of scene made Abel feel suffocating. These naturally mentally retarded peak orcs rushed directly to the miracle wall without weapons under the agitation of explosive drugs.


    "Ready for the archer!" Cried a great knight.


    The shield in the front of the knight slightly opens a gap. The knight with bow and arrow in the back has started to shoot. In front of miracle City, rows of arrows fly to the peak orcs.


    There are always pike orcs who fall down with arrows, and are soon trampled into powder by the same clan behind them.


    "Strange, why does the knight seem to shoot arrows of very poor quality?" Abel can see the quality of iron products at a distance. The quality difference of the arrows shot by these human Knights almost refreshes his cognition.


    "Why should we use good arrows to send arrows to the orcs?" K3003 on one side asked lightly.


    Archers'' arrows are not dense. It can be seen that every Knight Archer here is a top archer. With years of cooperation, almost every arrow hasn''t been lost. However, the arrows shot by these Knight archers are still a little less for the incoming peak orcs.


    Abel didn''t understand this kind of fight, and showed strange meanings everywhere, as if human didn''t want to use bows and arrows more, and orcs also seemed to know this, so he used crazy charge to attract knights and archers to shoot more arrows.


    A figure attracted Abel''s attention. The figure in gray clothes was not noticeable in the whole picture of the peak orcs. He was very fast. He was constantly moving among the peak orcs. Wherever the orcs were shot down, there was his figure.


    No, not one. Soon he found the second one, the third one. I don''t know how many such figures are hidden in the whole peak orcs.


    "No need to see. It''s the skeletons called by the sacrifice. Their mission is to bring back the archery. All these skeletons are blessed by the Dharma array. Everything they pick up will be sent to the sacrifice automatically." K3003 saw Abel pay special attention to the skeletons in gray, and explained softly.


    Abel was a little silent. He could not imagine what the orc Empire would be like if it were poor, so he could get arrows in this way.


    Against the arrow, the front peak orcs have come close to the miracle wall, and they finally take out their weapons, which are pieces of stone, not polished, no specific shape, just ordinary stone.


    These stones are big, small and irregular, but all the peak orcs use the same way. They throw the stones at the miracle wall.


    Even though the strength of the peak orcs is a natural power, they can''t throw stones on the miracle wall. The farthest thing is to hit the middle part of the miracle wall.


    Abel''s position at this time is a little backward, and he can''t see the battle situation under the wall, but at this time he can hear the familiar sound of fire, which is the sound of "fire wall" spell burning."Where is our Wizard?" Abel didn''t see any wizards fighting on the miracle wall. He turned to k3305 and asked.


    "You really think the miracle wall is just a wall. If it were only a wall, it would have been occupied by the orc empire!" K3305 said looking at the miracle wall under his feet.


    Abel''s spiritual strength reaches to the miracle wall under his feet, but it is blocked by a protective force. He is very familiar with this feeling, just like


    "Is this the magic tower?" Abel asked, opening his mouth.


    "Yes, this is the magic tower. There are often witches asking which magic tower is the most powerful magic tower in the holy land. Witches have various opinions. But every wizard who has seen the miracle wall in miracle city thinks that the miracle wall is the most powerful magic tower in the whole holy land." K3305 proudly said.


    It''s 3000 meters long and 50 meters wide. It''s as high as 3000 meters in the face of human beings. It''s also 500 meters in the face of orcs. How much material will it consume and how much resources will it need to drive it.


    Although we don''t know the outcome of the "wall of fire", we can know how funny it is for these powerful peak orcs to break through a high wall built by a magic tower by hearing the screams of the peak orcs in the corner.


    "K3516, use your army card to see the battle under the wall!" Seeing Abel''s desire to watch the war, k3003 reminds him.


    Abel heard k3003''s reminder that his mental strength was connected to the military card, and he was indeed on the miracle wall. There was an open function on the military card. The exploration array using the miracle wall could watch the enemy''s situation from different angles.


    On the battlefield, the peak orcs rushed to the foot of the miracle wall, and the stones on the boar''s back were used up. Even if they were empty handed, they were still making helpless attacks on the miracle wall.


    Abel saw a peak orc, his whole body was ignited by the fire, but he still frantically threw himself on the miracle wall, biting the miracle wall with his teeth, and every time his teeth touched the miracle wall, the wall would arouse a flash of light, that is, the guardian array was blocking the attack.


    Even if that is the case, the only thing in the eyes of this peak Orc is to attack, burn with the flame on his body, bite with his teeth, hit with his head, and scratch with his hands.


    Finally another "wall of fire" passed by him. He and a row of peak orcs around him were completely ignited, turned into ashes and fell at the foot of the miracle wall.


    The "fire wall" magic is very powerful, but hundreds of thousands of peak orcs seem to completely ignore the existence of the "fire wall". They lose their original little sense, just like the tide beating the bank, even if they fall in front of the bank, they should use water to wet the bank.


    The front peak orcs stand under the miracle wall, helpless and crazy attack the miracle wall, but the following peak orcs do not stop because there is a companion in front of them. They step on their companion''s body and continue to attack the miracle wall higher, even if the distance is only one meter higher.


    Abel can be sure that even the powerful "fire wall" magic has not been trampled to death by the peak orcs themselves. The living, dead and injured, whether they are the peak orcs or the boars under them, are constantly trampled by their companions.


    Layer upon layer of the peak orcs rushed to the miracle wall, and then they were trampled by the later peak orcs to a higher distance. It seems that their only goal in their eyes is the miracle wall.

 Chapter 563

    The body of the peak Orc is covered under the whole miracle wall, especially within 20 meters near the foot of the miracle wall. It is completely filled into a ladder composed of corpses.


    The "fire wall" spell can''t remove the corpse. When a row of corpses are burned, countless peak orcs will rush up to fill the gap, and there will be more.


    Abel is now a little numb. Although he is experienced in the dark world, he can''t understand everything in front of him.


    This kind of attack by the peak orcs has no significance at all. Apart from his death, he did not expect to have any impact on the miracle wall.


    "K3516, do you know why the height on both sides of miracle wall is different now?" K3003 said quietly.


    "Is it a heap of corpses?" When Abel said this, he felt a shudder of speechlessness.


    "For thousands of years, orcs have attacked in this way every once in a while, sometimes on a larger scale, sometimes on a smaller scale, almost every two or three months!" K3003 explained.


    "Have you seen the rocks brought by the peak orcs? Those stones also want to accumulate a little bit. We will have a special person to clean them, but the corpse is very difficult to deal with, because... " K3305 also explained, but in the middle he stopped.


    "Because of what?" Abel asked.


    "I don''t need to explain it right now. Look at the battlefield!" K3305 points to the miracle wall.


    At this time, the body of the peak orcs outside the miracle wall has been piled up to about 100 meters high. Tens of thousands of peak orcs and their boars have fallen outside the miracle wall. At this time, the black robe sacrifice protected by the peak cavalry began to approach the miracle wall.


    Along with the sacrifice, there were ten Orc crossbows, which were pushed by the peak knight to a distance of 600 meters and stopped.


    "Why don''t our middle-level wizards go out and leave them all behind and let them stop outside the miracle wall like this?" Abel asked again, incomprehensibly.


    "At this time, there is no other way to threaten them except for the long-range attacking crossbow, because the miracle wall is already the home of sacrifice!" K3003 said helplessly.


    "Why?" Abel asked.


    "Don''t you see so many bodies? Our middle level wizard can''t win the battle with sacrifice in this kind of environment. The biggest possibility is to die outside the miracle wall! " K3003 knows that Abel is a newcomer, he explains patiently.


    Abel has understood k3003 at this time. Now the whole miracle wall is full of corpses, full of dead Qi. It''s a heaven for sacrifice.


    Countless corpses provide endless materials for the two kinds of magic of "Corpse Explosion" and "poison explosion". Once the middle-level wizard enters this environment, even if there is "instantaneous movement", it is difficult to avoid the endless Corpse Explosion.


    "There''s always no problem attacking with crossbows?" Abel asked again.


    "You know what? Our Marvel city will not use the crossbow to attack when the crossbow cannot be recovered. Although the distance of 600 meters is the attack range of the crossbow, it cannot hurt the sacrifice with the protection of the peak knight. Every peak Knight will sacrifice his life to protect the sacrifice, and the orc empire will be very happy to exchange a peak knight for a broken armor crossbow! " K3003 explains again.


    At this time, the peak knight has set up the orc crossbow and installed the crossbow. In Abel''s eyes, we can see that the quality of the crossbow installed on the orc crossbow is only ordinary.


    With a wave of a sacrificial hand, a crossbow flew out and hit on the miracle wall. A white light flashed on the miracle wall, and a small light shield appeared between the crossbow and the miracle arrow.


    Then the sacrifice directed the second Orc crossbow to attack. The same crossbow was blocked by the light shield and did not contact with the miracle wall.


    But in Abel''s eyes, he saw a difference, that is, the strength of the catapult had just changed.


    With Abel''s attention, and through the exploration array of the miracle wall, the flight of the crossbow became slow. He could clearly see the strange patterns on the crossbow.


    The third Orc crossbow also attacked, and the effect was almost the same. Then one after another, the orc crossbows attacked, and the whole miracle wall was a strange quiet, as if they were watching the actions of these sacrifice priests in silence.


    For the next eight crossbows, Abel also saw slightly different patterns. As a master blacksmith, he is not unfamiliar with these patterns. These are patterns on the dwarf''s armor breaking crossbow, but it seems that these patterns have some defects and are not as powerful as the dwarf''s armor breaking crossbow.


    But if you add the best steel to this pattern instead of the ordinary iron arrow body, it will increase its power many times.


    Are the orcs cracking the dwarf''s armor breaking crossbow?


    An idea came into being in Abel''s mind. The pattern on the dwarf''s armor breaking crossbow is a special pattern inherited by the dwarf, which is specially used for the armor breaking crossbow and can increase the penetration of the crossbow.This pattern is the secret of the dwarves, that is, Abel didn''t even want to explore this secret. Because of the relationship between him and the dwarves, he can buy as much as he wants, and he doesn''t need to build one by himself.


    Although Abel didn''t pay attention to the first crossbow shot by the orc sacrifice, he clearly saw the patterns on the crossbow in the back nine crossbows, which should be experimenting with the same pattern. It seems that the sacrifice is experimenting with its armor breaking ability.


    "There is something wrong with the orc''s crossbow. It should have the ability to break armor!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure?" K3003 also saw the eccentricity of ORC sacrifice today. Hearing what Abel said, he quickly confirmed.


    "As long as you can get any crossbow that has been shot, you don''t know?" Abel looked at him and said.


    The reason for this is that Abel really can''t explain. Do you want to tell him that I am the master of blacksmith. I have dealt with thousands of broken armour crossbows, but I believe that as long as I can get one shot, I will know.


    K3003 takes a serious look at Abel. If Abel is not a wizard who has the battle record of killing the great knight, he can''t believe Abel, because only the dwarves can make the armor breaking crossbow. Although the patterns can be seen on each one, they are all encrypted and can''t be easily cracked.


    But if it is true, it means that the orc empire will have a powerful means of attack. If the power of the armour breaking crossbow is made of the best steel, it will really threaten the whole miracle wall.


    And it''s not just the miracle wall. In the future battle with the sacrifice, the wizard who does not master the "instant movement" must always consider the threat of the armor breaking crossbow.


    K3003 takes out the military card and walks aside to talk with people in a low voice. Abel doesn''t use his mental power to eavesdrop. It''s full of wizards and is particularly sensitive to mental power.


    Soon k3003 came back to Abel and whispered, "I just passed through the wizard trench with the garrison. They will find a way to get back a crossbow for research!"


    Abel is connected to the exploration array through the military card again. At this time, two black shadows rush to the miracle wall quickly. The target is the crossbow dropped on the body.


    If it is normal, this kind of thing is very normal, because the orc Empire has a persistent demand for all kinds of iron. Even a little iron is very important for the orc empire.


    When the two shadows are close to the miracle wall, the three fire walls appear in the direction of the shadow''s advance, and then the three fire walls completely block the two shadows in the periphery.


    "No, people want to take our crossbows and shoot them together and destroy them!" Cried a black robed priest.


    Several sacrificial priests raised their hands at the same time, and the dead air gathered quickly. At the same time, beside a broken crossbow, a white light appeared. A middle-level wizard appeared beside the crossbow and pressed his hands on it.


    At this time, the body around him began to expand. If you use instant move again, it''s too late, because instant move also needs to start time. However, the middle-level wizard just took a shot at his waist, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Abel saw very clearly that the middle-level wizard''s waist a "instant movement" array scroll was broken by him!

 Chapter 564

    "Boom!" An explosion was accompanied by a fire, and a white light flashed through the miracle wall. A huge shield appeared, blocking the power of the explosion.


    Seeing that the middle-level wizard took a crossbow arrow, it seemed to infuriate the orc sacrifice. Several sacrificial priests pointed frantically at the piled up corpses, and there was a constant explosion.


    A huge shield appears in the miraculous wall almost instantaneously, which is the real face of the miraculous wall defense. However, the energy consumed in this state is very much, and ordinary attacks will only activate very small functions.


    The magic of "Corpse Explosion" and "poison explosion" was continuously used in the hands of several priests. The fire and poison fog aroused by the explosion completely shrouded the whole miracle wall in a blood mist.


    The shield on the miracle wall flashed white light continuously, and the shield shook strongly, spreading the powerful attack on the whole shield, sharing the power of the explosion.


    Abel was surprised to find that several black robed priests almost consumed their dead Qi in a crazy way, but under such intensive magic, no amount of dead Qi would be consumed.


    "K3003, is the sacrifice not afraid of excessive consumption of dead Qi?" Abel asked, turning his head.


    "See the land outside the miracle wall? It''s all the earth that has been turned into by the corpses of countless orcs for many years. In this land, no plants can survive, even insects can''t get close to it. There''s dead air everywhere. If there''s no miracle wall, it will affect miracle city! " K3003 points to the land outside the miracle wall and sighs.


    It''s because of the mud formed by the corpses of countless years outside the miraculous wall that the sacrifice standing on that land can directly use the dead Qi outside the body to directly cast magic. This is also the result of the research and improvement of their magic by the sacrifice for countless years.


    "I don''t understand why the orc Empire makes the peak orcs die so often?" Abel looked at the mountain of corpses outside the miracle wall and asked in a daze.


    All of these are life. How could the orc Empire rush the peak orcs to die like this? In exchange, they only get some arrows and an experiment!


    "Who would have asked this question the first time they saw so many carcasses of the peak orcs? I asked the same question when I first came here." K3305 said in a deep voice.


    "The elder generation of Ji answered me this way. First of all, the peak orcs are so capable of breeding. The orc empire can''t afford the food of these peak orcs at all!" K3305 went on.


    "How can it be that the peak orcs are covered with wild boars. Isn''t that food?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    Indeed, there are so many wild boars that the peak orcs ride. The orc Empire let the peak orcs die, and at the same time sent so many wild boars to die together. If these wild boars kill and take meat, it will also improve the food shortage of some orcs.


    "The orcs are the intelligent race. No matter what, they will not eat the same kind!" K3305 looks at Abel and says.


    "K3305, you mean those boars are the same kind of peak orcs?" Abel asked in surprise.


    "When the peak orcs produce, there is a half chance of producing non-human peak. These peak will eventually become their brothers and sisters'' mounts. When the number of peak orcs reaches a certain number, the orc empire will arrange such an attack, sometimes the number will be more, but the number is obviously much less in recent years.


    Today''s scale is relatively small compared with previous years, but it is the most since this year. It has become a tradition that the orc empire will send over age peak orcs to attack the miracle wall.


    You can also see that because a large number of peak orcs died in front of the miracle wall, which has become the main venue for sacrifice. On the land outside the miracle wall, ordinary people are hard to bear the impact of death. Even the wizard has to use defensive magic to resist the impact of death. Of course, the great knight can stay for a long time. " K3305 tells Abel what he knows and tells him what he knows.


    Abel knew what the land outside the miracle wall had become. He thought it was thousands of years when countless orcs died there. After the transformation of sacrifice, which had a special study on corpse and dead gas, it formed a natural barrier.


    "Of course, there is no way to suppress this kind of dead Qi. Our miracle city often organizes a cleaning task. Miracle spirit will mobilize energy. On this land, it will suppress the dead Qi and form a channel." K3305 went on.


    "What is the cleaning task?" Abel heard the task again, and he asked curiously.


    "We should not allow too many orcs to attack our miracle wall, so miracle city will also organize some elite, composed of knights and witches, to take the initiative to clean up some tribes in the orc empire. The task is very dangerous, but the combat achievements are very high!" K3305 explains.


    "Very successful!" As soon as Abel''s eyes came to light, he could leave here and return to the cultivation of territory.


    "Ha ha, let''s go with you when we have time. I believe we can get more harvest!" K3305 said with a smile that he was very willing to form a team with Abel to complete the task. With such a strong partner, the task can be completed more smoothly and the security will be greatly enhanced."Without strong protection, these sacrifices may not go back!" K3003 mind God from the military card received back to Abel said.


    "I found something wrong with the crossbow?" Abel asked knowingly.


    "Thanks to your discovery, miraculous spirit has informed the hunting group outside the city. If the guard power of these sacrificial priests is not strong, they will never go back!" K3003 replied with a smile.


    At this time, Abel''s military card slightly vibrated. He connected his mental power to the military card and received a message from miraculous spirit.


    "K3516, because the information you provided is confirmed, you have gained ten points of combat success!"


    It seems that miraculous spirit attaches great importance to breaking armour, crossbow and arrow. It''s only a discovery that gives 10 points of combat merit. Abel was framed and ultimately only compensated five points of combat merit. An emergency guard task is only two points of combat merit.


    At this time, outside the miracle wall, several sacrifices have begun to retreat, the bodies of the peak orcs have been completely blown to pieces, the miracle wall is full of blood and meat pieces, and the air is filled with toxic fog. At this time, the wind is very small, and the influence of the toxic fog cannot be removed in a short time.


    at this point, the miracle city cannot send awesome people to pursue the retreat. It can only be seen if the hunting team can give some strength.


    On the miracle wall, the Knights began to evacuate, leaving only a small number of left behind Knights patrolling here, while some wizards had already begun to leave.


    Abel didn''t leave. He went to the edge of the miracle wall and looked at the land 500 meters down. Different from what he saw in the exploration array, he saw with his own eyes that the dirty blood on the earth was slowly infiltrating into the land.


    At this time, he figured out why it was difficult to deal with the corpses. These corpses were integrated with the soil, and it was very difficult to clean them due to the effect of dead air.


    Abel''s mood at the moment is very restless. Standing on the miracle wall, he can see that there are two worlds. On the human side, except for the anger of the miracle City, he can see more green. On the orc side, it''s completely a desolate land. Only a little green in the far place occasionally shows that the land still has a trace of vitality.


    To tell you the truth, he really can''t sympathize with the orcs, because if there is enough food at the speed of the growth of the peak orcs, then the most powerful thing in the whole holy land is no longer humans, but orcs.


    At that time, maybe human will be the position of ORC, and it is human rather than Orc who dies like this.


    Now he also knows the importance of the miracle wall. As long as the orc Empire breaks through the miracle wall and gets the rich resources of the human world, then in a few short years, the strength of the orc empire will develop explosively.


    Abel couldn''t imagine how the human beings drove the orcs to the bitter place of Budapest mountains, or how the orcs dug through the Budapest mountains and attacked the human world, and what kind of cost did the human beings spend to drive the orcs back to the Budapest mountains again.


    "K3516, you don''t need to watch it. You have a chance in the future!" K3305 didn''t leave either. He was still waiting for Abel. At this time, he advised.


    He also experienced the first time to see such a tragic battlefield scene, he knew what kind of impact it was, but Abel did not vomit, which was beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 565

    Abel used the teleportation array on the miracle wall to return to his residence. Just after coming out of the teleportation array, he felt the trembling of the military card.


    "K3516, the emergency guard task is completed, and you gain 2 points of combat merit!"


    It''s only ten days since I came to miracle city that I have gained 17 points of combat skill. I think that 200 points of combat skill like this can be achieved soon. Abel thought in his mind, he took out several intermediate magic stones from the space bracelet and put them in the energy tank of the defense array in the room to activate the defense array in the yard.


    At this time, the military card vibrates again. Abel''s mental strength stretches out to connect with the military card. This is a call request of k3305. His mental strength confirms that he is allowed to call.


    "K3516, are you free now? I''ll take you around! " K3305 warm voice.


    "I''m looking for someone to understand. Thank you!" And Abel thanked.


    "I''m at your door. Come out quickly!" K3305 said with a smile.


    Abel''s time to see the sky is less than the dinner time. He just used this time to look around. Now that he has the k3305 guide, he has saved a lot of time.


    When he opened the door, he saw that k3305 was waiting for him. He quickly turned back and closed the door. He bowed forward and said, "k3305, thank you for waiting!"


    "You''re welcome. We''ve been on the battlefield together!" K3305 laughed.


    In the wizard camp, there are two kinds of houses in addition to a row of ten courtyards where Abe and k3305 live. They go to another two rows of courtyards. The yard here is obviously smaller than that in area A.


    "This is block B. There are twenty sets in total. It''s hard to apply for block a where we live. So block B is the most popular residence. Most of the witches here have been stationed here for many years. On the contrary, the witches like us who come to complete the three-year Orc battlefield task seldom live here!" K3305 points to this yard to introduce Abel.


    Abel looked at the courtyard in area B, and he really didn''t understand that the courtyard in area B was only a little smaller than that in area A. There was no big difference in other aspects, but the Wizards here seemed to pay special attention to it for some reason.


    His yard 09 in block a is very confused. Up to now, he has not figured out whether it is because of his blacksmith master''s identity or the compensation after being attacked, so he does not know the difference between them who has not contacted other residences.


    "This is area C. There are two hundred sets. Most of the Wizards live here!" Passing another street, k3305 points to a nearby house.


    The house here, as Abel could see, was almost the same format as his residence in the training camp, and he suddenly understood.


    "K3305, is there any difference between the residences in the short-range transmission array?" Abel asked, turning his head.


    "You see that? Only the residences in Zone A and zone B are equipped with a short distance transmission array, while the residences in Zone C can only be transmitted to the public transmission array, of course, the space is much smaller! " K3305 said with a smile.


    This short-range transmission array material is also very precious. This wizard camp has built 30 short-range transmission arrays in the house alone, which is really a big deal.


    It''s reasonable to think about the arrangement of miracle city. It''s just like an emergency guard task, which requires that the wizards with considerable combat power in the wizard camp quickly reach the miracle wall. For example, the thirty short-range transmission arrays may transmit a batch of the strongest wizards to the miracle wall at the first time.


    "K3516, this is the arsenal. If you want to exchange martial arts for cultivation resources, magic goods or equipment, you can come here. In addition, you should also need a servant to help you manage your daily life. There are people here!" K3305 points to a separate building approach in front.


    "I do need a servant!" Abel nodded, like shopping in miracle city and taking care of the yard. He didn''t want to do it himself. It would be more convenient to have a servant.


    "The servants here are all trained by miracle city since they were young!" K3305 said with a smile, then looked around and whispered, "of course, you can also choose a maid here first, but the maid doesn''t only need magic stone to settle accounts like the man, and the maid''s settlement method is to use combat skill to settle accounts!"


    Abel is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to rest. He doesn''t have the heart to think about this. He wants to come here to provide this service, considering that there are a lot of young wizards here.


    Although witches are lonely, they are like a large number of new formal witches in miracle city. They have just become formal witches from novice witches for a few years. It''s the time of complacency. They can''t bear loneliness without ten or twenty years.


    "I just need to find a manservant to take care of my life and give me more time to practice. You won''t find a maid, will you?" Abe joked to k3305 with a smile.


    "I''m just like you. Maids only slow down my cultivation. I haven''t heard of any famous senior wizard who is a good woman!" K3305 replied with a smile. From his words, his pursuit can be revealed. His goal is to be a senior wizard.When he handed in some magic stones in the arsenal, Abel got a servant named Bevan. The magic stones in Abel''s hand were all the spoils of war in the past. Now he knows that the magic stones made of heradique squares can''t be easily taken out.


    This kind of magic stone can be used, but it can never flow outside, because the magic stone synthesized by him is too pure. The magic equipment made of this kind of magic stone can almost improve the magic equipment.


    Bevan was just twenty years old. He was a smart young man. He had the skill of a fourth level warrior. He was already a genius among ordinary people.


    The magic stone earned for Abel''s service can provide him with more resources, and make him go further in the future. It''s not disgraceful to be a servant of a wizard. Let alone a warrior like him, some fighters above level 6 also want to have such opportunities.


    The wizard is the richest profession in the whole holy land. Apart from the worship of some countries, there are some other incomes. These incomes may be very small in the eyes of the wizard, but they are a huge wealth for other professionals.


    Just like a magic wand of a wizard, and the magic weapons of a knight, the value of a magic wand of the same level is the same as that of several or more magic weapons. All the items of a wizard are extremely expensive.


    This also makes even the poorest wizard, compared with other professionals, very rich.


    Abel told Bevan about his daily work and gave him some authority, so he left the arsenal with k3305, who was waiting for him.


    "K3516, the next place we will go is the most important mission hall!" K3305 leads Abel out of the wizard camp to a huge building.


    "Is it possible to gain quick achievements by taking multiple tasks and finish the orc battlefield task earlier?" Abel asked, looking at the huge building in front of him.


    "It''s not easy to get 200 points of combat achievement in advance and finish the orc battlefield task. It''s not just strength!" K3305 saw Abel''s mind and said with a smile.


    In the mission hall, there are many people, both knights and wizards. Abel found that the proportion of the knights in the knights is very high, but there are few intermediate wizards in the Wizards.


    In the middle of the task hall, there are two separate task boards, in which words are constantly rolling.


    "The task board on the left is the task issued by miraculous spirit, and the task board on the right is the task issued by individuals. Except for the urgent task, you can see why you can''t finish the orc battlefield task quickly after reading the other tasks!" K3305 points to the task board on the left.


    Abel noticed the content on the task board on the left:


    "


    miracle wall garrison task, one month, task number: 20, task reward: 10 combat achievements, once a year.


    Orc Empire hunting mission, one month, mission number: 20, mission reward 10 combat achievements.


    Miraculous wall drawing normal pattern task, time is one month, task number: 20, task reward: 10 combat achievements.


    Task of clearing up and suppressing: it is found that there are orcs gathering 20 miles away, ready to build a city. Task number: 100, task reward: 5 points of combat skill, killing is calculated separately.


    Miracle city public security patrol task, one month, task number: 20, task reward 10 points of combat merit, once a year.


    Rune card production task, time of one month, number of tasks: 10, task reward 10 points of combat merit.


    Refining potion task, one month, task number: 10, task reward: 10 combat achievements.


    Weapon manufacturing and repair task, one month, number of tasks: 10, task reward: 10 combat achievements.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡±

 Chapter 566

    There are many tasks on the task board, many of which are very professional tasks. For example, Rune card making task, refining agent task and weapon manufacturing repair task are all relatively professional tasks. Only with relevant ability can you take these tasks, and then there are a lot of Knight related tasks.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky today. If you have a mission to clear up, please take it!" K3305 quickly took out the military card to operate.


    Abel doesn''t know what the task is, but seeing the appearance of k3305, he knows that it should be a good thing. He is also busy putting out the military card and connecting his mental strength to it.


    In the mission hall, the military card automatically appears the task selection, and selects the task of the clean-up, at this time, the more detailed content of the task of the clean-up is displayed.


    "


    eradication task: there are a large number of orcs gathering 20 miles away, preparing for the construction of the city.


    Mission requirements: drive out all orcs and destroy city building materials.


    Number of tasks: 10 wizards, high evaluation of combat power, 10 senior knights, high evaluation of combat power, 80 knights, and cavalry battle formation must be mastered.


    Mission reward: participants have 5 points of combat success, killing is another plan.


    A map is attached to the task. You can open it after receiving it.


    ¡±


    Abel''s mental power passed on a request for a task, and a few seconds later there was the news of miraculous spirit.


    "K3516, your combat power evaluation is detected, and you are allowed to receive the task of clearing up and suppression. It is successful!"


    "What are the advantages of this task?" Abel saw k3305 put down his military card and asked.


    "The task of clearing and suppressing is a temporary one, which is not always available. The orcs can''t build cities within 50 miles of miracle city. So as long as there are orcs who want to build cities, miracle spirit will issue such a task." K3305 explains.


    "There''s a task to clear up. Come on!" A big Knight Commander with a military card is telling his companions to come and pick up quickly. The same situation is happening all around.


    Abel and k3305 took a look at each other and walked to the task list on the right side with a smile, giving way to the current position.


    "By the way, will we be ambushed when we go out to wipe out orcs like this?" Abel asked softly.


    "Don''t worry, the task of clearing up and suppressing is based on the strength of the other party. Generally speaking, the strength will not vary too much. In the end, miracle city won''t give too much reward for its combat achievements. But the ambush you said won''t appear. Although the orc empire is full of corpses in front of the miracle wall and is full of dead Qi, it only affects half of the exploration ability of the miracle spirit, a miracle within 50 miles The spirit can clearly detect the orc''s movement. If there is any problem, we will be informed directly. " K3305 explains again.


    "What''s the result of this attack?" Abel was very concerned about this, so he asked again.


    "As long as you are within 50 miles of the miracle wall, all the orcs killed in the orc empire will have fighting achievements. These fighting achievements are calculated according to the orcs killed and their contributions to the mission. Of course, we don''t need to ask more. The miracle spirit will just give corresponding rewards for fighting achievements." K3305 replied with a smile.


    Abel couldn''t help but marvel at the power of the miracle spirit. All the human beings within 50 Li will calculate their battle achievements as long as they kill the orcs, deliver them to the corresponding military card, and notify the owner of the military card.


    "We''re here waiting for all the people who have received the task to come together. There''s just a little time left. Let me tell you about the tasks released by miraculous spirit." K3305 enthusiastically said.


    "There are generally three kinds of miraculous spirit tasks, one is security tasks, such as miraculous wall garrison task and miraculous city public security patrol task. Sometimes there are other similar tasks released due to vacancies. The characteristic of such tasks is that they are not too dangerous, so they are limited once a year.


    Miraculous wall garrison task sounds very close to the battlefield. In fact, it is to help manipulate the array in miraculous wall and provide some mana support. The attack is mainly carried out by the middle-level wizards who are stationed there all the year round.


    The second is the Deputy task, such as the task of drawing the pattern of the magic wall and the task of making the rune card, which can only be received with corresponding skills. Generally, before entering the magic city, the spirit of miracle will give the authority to receive such tasks in each wizard''s military card according to the relevant information.


    The last one is the combat task, such as the hunting task of the orc Empire, which can be received indefinitely. Of course, the requirement for receiving is the combat effectiveness evaluation. If you fail to complete the corresponding task during the task, your combat effectiveness evaluation will decline, so only the most powerful wizard can receive such tasks. " K3305 explains in detail.


    "That is to say, if you want to finish the orc battlefield task quickly, you must continue to finish the combat task." Abel understood that k3305 began to say that it was not easy to finish the orc battlefield task ahead of time.


    "You need to know that combat skills are not just out of the way. In order to better complete combat tasks, you need to constantly improve your strength. The cultivation resources of wizards need to be exchanged with combat skills, which will consume combat skills." K3305 nodded, then said."By the way, do you need a ride out of the city?" Abel suddenly thought of the problem of mount. He didn''t want to expose the existence of the black wind, so there would be a new mount for the battle out of the city.


    "It''s OK. We witches will go to war. Miracle city will give us red deer to ride. Although it''s not as good as land birds, it''s much better than ordinary war horses." K3305 replied with a smile.


    Red deer is a kind of social animal, because a large number of them live in the Budapest mountains. Miracle city uses this natural advantage to capture and domesticate many red deer for the exclusive use of wizards.


    This kind of mount has long-lasting endurance, light spirit of deer, and load-bearing ability of horse. Compared with war horse in speed, it is not inferior. So witches like it very much. Witches without mount mostly use this mount provided by miracle city free of charge.


    At this time, there are many people in the mission hall, who seem to be attracted by temporary tasks. Of course, the basic people who come to receive tasks are the grand knights. As for the knights, they are all chosen by the grand Knights themselves.


    "The mission is full. Please gather in the Arsenal and leave in 20 minutes!" Abel''s army card trembled, and a message came.


    "Did you get the news, too? We just went to the armory to take the red deer! " K3305 said to Abel.


    The two men came to the armory again. At this time, the knights who were already equipped with armor were gathered here. The trained horses were standing silently, and from time to time, some knights on horses were running towards here.


    Abel led a deer with the military card. It seems that the deer was trained very well. After being led out, he followed him very quietly. Of course, he didn''t have high requirements for the deer. As long as he could run, he could do it. To be honest, there was no mount in the world that could be compared with the black wind.


    In a short time, the Knights have arrived. The wizard has nine Knights including him and k3305, but one is not there yet.


    "Late, late!" A wizard, wearing a gorgeous robe and holding a magic wand with blue light, came to greet nine wizards who had been waiting for a while.


    "Why is this guy here!" K3305''s voice is not satisfied, he said softly.


    "What happened to him?" Abel looked at the wizard. Although the wizard''s equipment was luxurious, he had a good character. He was able to come a little later than others, but he didn''t arrive at the assembly time to say hello. This kind of character should not be difficult to get along with.


    "It''s k3308. It''s the first phase with me. Its combat power is all pushed up by equipment. When fighting, it''s all based on the outbreak of a moment. When the magic items you carry are almost used, the combat power will rapidly decrease!" K3305 explains in a low voice.


    The magic items of the holy land are defensive, disposable and permanent like magic wands.


    However, at the level of holy land, there are few magic items that can be used without restrictions. Generally, there are restrictions on the number of times. For example, the wand is usually used three times a day. In addition, some magic items also have a magic spell, which is only used once a day.


    K3305''s explosion should be to use all the spells on these magic items in an instant. Because the attack spells on the magic items are instantaneous, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved in the battle.


    "K3305, it''s fate. I have to fight with you again. You should take care of me more!" K3308 saw k3305 and said happily to him.

 Chapter 567

    Abel looked at the helpless eyes of k3305 with a funny look. K3308 didn''t wear a mask. I don''t know if there is a inheriting wizard, but judging from the magic equipment it is equipped with, it should have some origins.


    Because closer, Abel can clearly see that the k3308''s hands are full of rings, and all of them have power fluctuations. It can be seen that they are all magic equipment, and the two necklaces on his chest also have power fluctuations. This is almost the wizard who has seen the most magic equipment.


    Seeing k3305''s helplessness and unpopularity with k3308, he nodded with him. Abel guessed that k3305 might know k3308''s real identity, but this is miracle City, which is always under the exploration of miracle spirit. If you ask the wizard''s real name, you will be directly punished.


    So even if you meet a familiar wizard in miracle City, you can only call it a code, not its real name. Abel doesn''t know why, but miracle city is very strict with this requirement. When you come here, senior wizard Dunn has repeatedly told you that you must pay attention to this.


    Abel didn''t pay attention to the k3308''s equipment. The rune wand leaf he uses now is the best wand for junior middle level wizards in the holy land. One wand can reach more than the k3308''s whole body equipment.


    Twenty minutes later, the whole hundred people began to march towards the miracle wall.


    Under the command of ten knights, the Knights consciously formed a square team, and the middle position was empty.


    "K3516, with me!" K3305 told Abel that he knew that Abel was the first to take part in such a task, so he took special care of him.


    K3305 takes Abel to drive the red deer to the middle of the cavalry, and then says, "try to be consistent with the Cavaliers in the battle, and pay attention to the mana consumption when using the magic!"


    Abel nodded. Although his magic power is enough for him to spend freely, he accepted k3305''s kindness.


    "K3305, you are bringing new people!" K3308 cried curiously.


    His voice is not small, which is heard by the wizards and knights on the side. Although I don''t know why there are new people in such a task, everyone has complaints about the new people in the task.


    For such a task, witches are the main attack power. One new man among the ten witches is not only a problem of combat power, but also a problem of cooperation.


    "K3308, this is k3516, very strong!" K3305 only heard about Abel''s achievements, and didn''t know Abel''s real strength, but miraculous spirit can''t make mistakes, so he said.


    K3308 of course knows what strength k3305 is. Like k3305, every wizard who can own block a residence is a strong one.


    "Hello, k3516, you are strong. You should take care of me more!" K3308 said hello to Abel, who came to know him well.


    Hearing that k3305 confirmed Abel''s strength, the wizards and knights on the scene were a little relieved.


    Soon the team came to the miracle wall, where a huge short-range transmission array was set up, which could hold thousands of people. Abel''s hundred people team stood in the array even more huge.


    Abel looks at the lines under his feet and starts to swim with white light. Although it''s a short-range transmission array, it''s so huge that he feels like using a large transmission array.


    Soon the pattern under his feet was completely filled with white light, and the hundred people team disappeared from the short distance transmission array.


    Abel felt that the space suddenly changed. When the space was still, he was standing outside the miracle wall with the wizards and knights around him.


    Under the red deer''s feet, a 50 meter white light energy light belt is laid on the ground. Outside the light belt, although blocked by the light belt, Abel can still feel the strong dead air. The blood of today''s battle has not completely dried up.


    The weather in June has begun to get hot, the body pieces have turned black, burning marks can be seen on the ground, and the stench can be smelled in the air.


    "K3516, are you ok?" K3305 asked.


    "Nothing!" Abel''s mask covers his face, but his voice is very stable and seems not to be affected by the surrounding environment.


    "Well, it''s different to watch on one side than to visit the battlefield. I thought you would be affected!" K3305 zandao.


    At this time, k3308 was a little pale, as if he was not used to the smell here. He covered his nose with his hand and cried out, "hurry up and leave!"


    A big Knight looked at k3308, his expression was full of contempt, and then he called out: "the whole team starts!"


    "I said, you have participated in many missions, how can you still be affected?" K3305 asked after glancing at k3308.


    "I just can''t stand the smell. I can''t get used to it in my life!" K3308 also depressed shook his head and said that he was just despised by the Knight Commander, and he was also very unhappy.This energy light belt is a whole kilometer away from this kilometer, and the ground will recover the nature of barren land, no longer full of dead air.


    "The one who just spoke was called Bodley. He was very powerful in the Knights. Now in this team, he is the most powerful!" K3305 lightly points to the commander who gives orders over there, and then seems to think of something and says: "for your record, it is likely that you are the strongest!"


    Abel heard k3305''s words and just smiled. Although the team is strong, he is far from putting it in his eyes. Now he just wants to have a stable environment for him to win the battle.


    The Knights'' square array is perfectly maintained under the exquisite riding skill, and the ten wizards guarding in the middle are all better because of their better mounts, so they are allowed to run on their own, which can be the same as the Knights'' square array protection.


    Abel laments the elite of human knights. The square array composed of 90 Knights will not change the distance between knights no matter when they turn or jump over obstacles.


    After ten li''s journey, Abel felt a glimmer of prying. It was the great Knight''s spiritual awareness that reminded him that he seemed to be awakened on the battlefield.


    You should know that when the former deputy drillmaster Layard set up the trap, it was because there was no danger and the awareness didn''t even send out the warning. Now on the battlefield, this little spy was immediately discovered by the awareness.


    Abel followed the snooping intention and saw that a kestrel was flying in the sky. It seemed that the kestrel wanted to confirm the situation on the ground and flew towards his team.


    He stroked his hand at his waist, as if from a space bag. In fact, he took out a Harry bow from the space bracelet and put a arrow on it.


    The kestrel was obviously trained. Its eyes were sharp. Abel had just pulled out Harry''s bow when he found his movement. He immediately began to speed up and prepare to escape.


    As Abel''s eyes focused on the kestrel, the newly accelerated kestrel slowed down in his eyes, and a set of data flowed through his brain.


    "


    wind speed: 18 meters per second;


    distance: 132 meters;


    target speed: 33 meters per second;


    "


    almost in an instant Abel got the flying path of the Kestrel after that. As for his familiarity with the Harry bow he researched and manufactured, he has confirmed the best time to shoot the kestrel.


    In the eyes of the magicians and knights around him, Abel suddenly took out a strange bow, then took a bow to shoot an arrow. Without even aiming, he shot an arrow. No one knows how many calculations Abel took to shoot this arrow.


    The kestrel in the air is flying at full speed. Its biggest defense is speed. When it is at full speed, almost no one can shoot it with bow and arrow.


    But this time, a arrow flew out, and the kestrel instinctively felt the danger, but this arrow was too fast. It met with the kestrel in the air, and the iron arrow went through the head of the kestrel and shot it through.


    "It''s the orc''s kestrel!" Cried the great Knight of Bodley as he grew up. Then with a wave of his hand, the whole team stopped abruptly and stopped at his command.


    The elder Knight of Bodley rushed out alone. As he passed the kestrel that had fallen to the ground, a man bent over to pick up the kestrel and returned to the team.


    "K3516 wizard, Bodley apologizes to you. Your combat power is fully qualified for this mission!" The great Knight of Bodley bowed to Abel at once and said with respect.


    Both the wizards and the knights on the scene are experienced in the battlefield. Of course, they are familiar with the kestrel. They hate the kestrel deeply, because the kestrel is the eyes of the orcs.

 Chapter 568

    There are few knights who can kill kestrel with bow. The whole miracle city has several knights. Such knights are very popular in the mission, because shooting kestrel is to shoot out the eyes of orcs, which can make the team safer.


    We need to know that miraculous spirit will only warn when the number of people on both sides is too large. In addition, miraculous spirit will not interfere in the process of fighting between human and orc.


    How hard it is to shoot the kestrel? It''s very clear to the chief knights on the scene. The kestrel is good at speed. At full speed, it can hardly see its body. Only a green shadow can be seen passing through the sky.


    The Falcon trained by the orcs is specially trained to avoid the arrows, which makes it more difficult to shoot it.


    Especially now it''s a little late, and the sky is a little dark. In this visibility, you can shoot kestrel with one arrow. If you don''t see the kestrel in your hand is pierced by one arrow, the elder Knight of Bodley thinks that Abel is just lucky.


    Abel gave a long salute to the great Knight of Bodley, but he looked at the dead kestrel in his hand. Just now, the meaning of peeping is not like that of birds, but more like that of intelligent life.


    "K3516 wizard, you should be the new wizard who killed Layard?" The great Knight of Bodley found Abel focused on the kestrel in his hand and asked with a smile.


    In fact, he has guessed the result. It''s just that a junior wizard killed a big knight with a sword. Although it''s true, few big Knights believe it.


    When he saw Abel shoot the kestrel with an arrow, he thought that K35 was the code name of this year''s new wizard. Such a powerful new wizard must be the junior wizard who killed the elder knight.


    "Lord Bodley, I''m just forced to fight back!" Abel replied.


    "Miraculous spirit agrees with you. It shows that you can work with us!" The elder Knight Bodley was very convinced of the miraculous spirit. He picked up the kestrel in his hand and said, "this kestrel is not an ordinary kestrel. The kestrel trained by the orcs uses secret techniques to connect the lives of the orcs and the kestrel. So if you kill a kestrel, you will kill a Orc!"


    "K3516, it''s a good arrow skill!" K3305 said in his eyes that he has been making good friends with Abel so that he can have a helping hand in the future, and the more powerful Abel is, the more valuable his efforts will be.


    "K3516, remember to protect me when fighting!" K3308 looks at Abel with a close face and says with a smile.


    When Abel didn''t know how to answer the two wizards, the great Knight Commander of Bodley shouted, "go ahead and beat one of them unexpectedly while the orcs don''t have the help of the kestrel!"


    On a small hillside, a simple horse repellent was thrown towards the direction of miracle City, and a large number of wood from a distant place was being unloaded from the carriage. There were not many trees in this vast area, and the huge wood for the temporary camp of this kind of building was to be transported from a very far forest.


    In fact, Budapest mountains also have large forests, but neither humans nor orcs dare to go there to cut down trees in large areas, because there are a large number of spirit beasts there. Once the forest is destroyed, it will be the spirit beast''s crazy revenge waiting for the Feller.


    Therefore, these timbers alone will cost a lot of manpower and material resources to transport. In addition, there are not too many orcs who can participate in the construction. Therefore, although the orcs have been trying to build camps, they will always be destroyed by human beings.


    There is no way to do this. For example, this time the orcs gathered a total of 1000 orcs, among which there were as many as 10 sacrificial rites, 15 big wolf cavalry leaders at the command level, and the rest are all wolf cavalry. As the main force of orcs, werewolves are one of the most powerful ethnic groups.


    At this time, one of the orcs, a werewolf with blindfold, suddenly fell from the wolf''s back, with no breath.


    "Damn it, man has sent out marksmen!" Cried a wolf cavalry.


    You should know that the dead are the eyes of the wolf family. Every eye is a precious treasure of the wolf family.


    The eye of heaven is the name of the scouts who use the life contract to share the life and death of birds and share the vision.


    In order to cultivate a celestial eye, we should first find out the orcs with abnormal spiritual power from childhood. Although such orcs have spiritual talent, they have not become the gift of sacrifice. Then we should dig out their eyes and let them sign a life contract with birds.


    This kind of life contract can make the two contracting parties share the life force and life span equally, and at the same time have a certain chance to obtain the ability sharing, including the visual sharing. The normal process will take more than ten years.


    In these ten years, the apprentice eye will consume a lot of resources to stabilize and improve mental strength. If the adult apprentice eye still does not have the ability of visual sharing, it will be death waiting for him. No one will be willing to consume resources to cultivate a waste.


    Generally, the contract target of SkyEye will be kestrel. On the one hand, because of the speed advantage of kestrel, it is difficult to be shot after training. On the other hand, it is the lifespan of kestrel. A normal kestrel can live to 100 years old. Under the same conditions, it can make the best use of resources. Kestrel is the first choice.Today, the orc''s task is to build a camp, but I didn''t expect to lose the most important heavenly eye just at the beginning.


    There is always a strange tacit understanding between human beings and orcs. Just like the establishment of a temporary camp, although orcs have sent out a thousand people''s combat power, the real backbone of the combat power is equal to that of human beings, and when human knights are gathered together, the outbreak of combat power is equal to that of a thousand wolf cavalry.


    Just as there can be no high-level wizard or high-level sacrifice in this battlefield, there can be no too big battle power gap between orcs and humans in this battlefield. Once there is a battle power gap, the miracle spirit will give a warning, and the orcs also seem to maintain this balance.


    "Leave a hundred soldiers to build the camp, and other wolf cavalry are ready to meet the enemy!" Cried a big wolf cavalry at the command level.


    The commander of the wolf cavalry is the same as the commander of the human cavalry. It is also the fighting spirit of cultivation, but the means of attack are different. The commander of the human cavalry pays more attention to skills and cooperation, while the commander of the wolf cavalry pays more attention to speed and strength.


    The wolf cavalry is not good at defense, but at this time, the human position is not mastered, and the wolf cavalry can not use their best attack means at all.


    "Scouts, give me a sense of human movements!" The commander of the wolf cavalry at the command level ordered.


    A dozen wolf cavalry rushed out at once and lost their eyes. This is the most primitive way of investigation.


    At this time, the human cavalry is advancing towards the target at full speed. Unlike werewolves, the target of the cavalry is very clear. As long as it reaches the designated place quickly, it will launch a fatal attack on the orcs before they arrive and find them.


    When the party was four miles away from the target, a wolf cavalry scout appeared behind a hill and found the party. He immediately turned the wolf and prepared to return to report.


    At this time, the Harry bow in Abel''s hand was pulled back again, and a arrow flew out. The wolf cavalry, who had turned around and was about to run in another direction, was waiting for a shock. The arrow was shot from behind his fragile ear, and the point of the arrow went straight into his brain. His body lost all its weight and fell heavily to the ground.


    Then, two miles away from the target, more Scouts of wolf cavalry found the team. Although Abel shot two more scouts, several of them were beyond the range of Harry''s bow, which made him unable to win.


    It''s just that the Scouts of werewolves have found them. It''s OK, because the speed of the entire Cavaliers has begun to improve, and the entire Cavaliers are ready to enter the charge state.


    Soon the wolf cavalry of the front brigade appeared in front of him. Abel could clearly see a large number of skeletons around the ten sacrificial priests.


    "K3516, pay attention to sacrifice, and increase all defense spells!" K3305 on one side warns loudly.


    Abel quickly added "Ice Armor" to his body, while the Harry bow in his hand disappeared and replaced it with a leaf of the runic array.


    The pattern of "flame strengthening" is constantly flashing at the front of the leaf staff. Abel first increases the "flame strengthening" for the ten knights in front.

 Chapter 569

    "K3516, thank you!" The great Knight Bodley grew up and said with a smile. At this time, only his commander can speak. The other great Knights just remember their thanks and didn''t express them.


    Often fighting with wizards, the great Knight Commander of Bodley is very clear about how powerful the "flame strengthening" spell consumes.


    You should know that Abel is only a primary wizard, and the "flame strengthen" spell is a middle level wizard''s spell, which means that the spell is enhanced by the staff, so the mana consumed will be double of the normal casting.


    Before the battle, increase their attack power for these big knights. Although there will be some rewards for their fighting achievements, it is far less than the fighting achievements obtained by Abel himself when he uses magic to attack orcs.


    While Abel''s "flame strengthening" can increase the fighting power of the Grand Knight Commander, but it has a strong strengthening effect on the whole team. Although the Grand Knight Commander has attribute fighting spirit, even if he is already a Grand Knight Commander, he cannot use attribute fighting spirit for a long time.


    So on the battlefield, the most common attack of the grand knights is common attack. With the bonus of "flame strengthening", the grand Knights will have the effect of strengthening attack of fire elements even under common attack.


    "What staff is this?" K3308 asked enviously that although he was full of magic items, there were no magic items beyond the level. You should know that the value of magic items with intermediate magic is far greater than that with primary magic.


    "Just a fire staff!" Abel replied that he wondered what the k3308 was about, and he would ask such questions.


    In general, wizards seldom inquire about the equipment attributes of other wizards, because the equipment of wizards is a part of their own strength and the most secret information, even friends will not tell.


    "K3516, you don''t have much mana, do you?" K3305 saw that k3308 had to ask again, and hurriedly interrupted him to remind him softly.


    "It''s OK, I have this!" When Abel answered, he took the opportunity to collect the leaf staff in his hand and put on the Harry bow.


    The original Harry bow in Abel''s hands has no original power, but because of the dynamic vision and data perspective ability brought by the fragments of the world stone, he can play the ability of Harry bow in his hands to the extreme.


    Just like his fight with Deputy ryard, the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective enables Abel to discover every defense vulnerability of the enemy in time, so as to carry out the most deadly attack.


    "Let me tell you that when it''s over, you will kneel for my forgiveness, and I will refuse you. Your painful wailing will be the best proof of my wild power!" As the great Knight of Bodley read out the text in a low voice, all the knights in the whole Cavalier square began to get excited, and the horses began to hiss in a low voice.


    The cavalry''s Square began to accelerate 800 meters away from the wolf cavalry, and rushed to the wolf cavalry already arranged there.


    At this time, the wolf cavalry had unloaded all the wood, but had not started to build the camp. If there was the support of the camp, the battle would be much easier, but because Tianyan was killed, the harassment tactics in the original plan were disrupted.


    "Scattered!" Cried the commander''s wolf cavalry.


    Immediately, each big wolf cavalry leader will lead a wolf cavalry, one of which has six big wolf cavalry leaders. Their responsibility is to protect ten sacrifice leaders.


    Thousands of wolf cavalry are divided into ten teams in an instant. Under the leadership of their respective leaders, they are scattered around to avoid the front of the cavalry square. The flexibility of the wolf is shown at this moment.


    Abel didn''t know the range of sacrifice, but according to his conjecture, it should be no different from human wizard, and the strongest range of sacrifice would not exceed 100 meters.


    The Harry bow in his hand can shoot as far as 200 meters, twice the range of the sacrificial casting.


    Abel''s eyes focused on the body of a sacrifice, and saw the defense magic "white bone armor" on his body. The three bone shields surrounded the sacrifice. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, there was a big gap between the three bone shields. In his eyes, although the three bone shields were flying, the three bone shields formed a force field.


    No matter from which direction to attack the sacrifice, the "white bone armor" will transform the attack to the bone shield, until the bone shield is broken.


    Of course, this is only the result of an instant analysis in Abel''s eyes. After this result, he immediately changed his goal, not to sacrifice, but to wolf cavalry.


    Abel''s red deer seems to have been trained in this kind of accompanying cavalry battle formation. Without his command, he can perfectly integrate into the whole cavalry battle formation without any influence because he is new.


    "K3305, our horse is not as fast as a wolf, is it?" Abel saw that the wolf cavalry began to move quickly, and he was worried. But he knew how fast the wolf was, so he asked.


    "Don''t worry, man is famous for his battle formations and equipment!" K3305 answered softly.


    At this time Abel found that the cavalry square was approaching the hundred wolf cavalry team with ten sacrificial rites. Because the hundred wolf cavalry team required flexible formation, it was able to open the distance with the human cavalry square, but there were ten sacrificial rites, which made the hundred cavalry team unable to fully speed up.Although the horses under the Knights can''t compare with the pack wolves, they have always been with the human knights, receiving the nourishment of the Knights'' fighting spirit. In a short time, the speed of the horses is not much different from that of the pack wolves, but they can''t achieve that kind of flexibility.


    The most important thing is that the Knights have the most powerful charge, which is the most terrible battle formation in the whole holy land. They can speed up the horses in a short time. Once deployed, unless the Knights stop voluntarily, almost no force can stop them.


    Abel heard k3305 saying that he didn''t personally experience the horror of the human cavalry battle, so he stopped the Harry bow in his hand to see how terrible the real cavalry battle was.


    A hundred wolf cavalry suddenly changed its direction of travel and rushed towards the left wing of the knight''s Square. The wolf cavalry had replaced the bows and arrows. In the process of impact, a large number of arrows were shot at the knight''s Square.


    "Shield!" With the help of fighting spirit, the voice of the great Knight of Bodley is still clear and audible despite the noise of the battlefield.


    The knights on the left wing have raised their shields, and their movements are as uniform as one. When the shields are raised, a burst of white fighting spirit rises on the shields. Then the white fighting spirit light of all the knights on the left wing gathers together and becomes a huge shield, blocking all the arrows flying outside.


    At this time, the Centaur cavalry had rushed to the place 50 meters away from the human cavalry, and was about to turn around. They knew that they could only harass the human cavalry, not attack it.


    "Left, three rounds!" The great Knight of Bodley cried when he grew up.


    The knight on the left wing has hung the weapon in his right hand on the horse''s saddle. His right hand takes out a short spear from the saddle side, and then a short spear with white fighting spirit rushes to the hundred wolf cavalry about 50 meters away.


    In the process of flying, Abel saw that the spears were all made of refined iron, all of which should be made by dwarves, and were covered with patterns of breaking armor.


    Sure enough, although all the wolf cavalry were shouting and wearing fighting spirit, they couldn''t resist the attack of this round of spear. Eight wolf cavalry were lost at one time.


    But the attack did not stop. The second round and the third round of Knights'' short spear attack followed, disrupting the formation of the hundred wolf cavalry.


    At the same time, when the knights on the left wing attack, the whole Knights'' array suddenly changes, which makes the original left wing become the front array with a small turning radius. This transformation process just ends with three rounds of short spear attack.


    "Honor is my life!" The great Knight of Bodley growled.


    Then all the Knights shouted at the same time, "honor is my life!"


    In an instant Abel felt a huge push to drive the deer under him, or to rush to the hundred wolf cavalry who had lost nearly 20 people.


    With the knights on the left as the blades, at this time, these Knights picked up the Knights'' long guns again, and the fighting spirit flashed on the long guns. Behind them, the fighting spirit of all Knights completed the collection in an instant, and the whole Knights'' Square completed the transformation of formation direction in a short time, and launched a charge.

 Chapter 570

    Abel elephant is in a huge machete full of fighting spirit, toward the ground because there are companions fall, and some confusion of the hundred wolf cavalry.


    The terrible thing about cavalry charge is that the front cavalry concentrates the fighting spirit of all the Cavaliers in the whole cavalry battle array to the front through the effect of the battle array, and the impact of the cavalry battle array is increased several times because of the instant acceleration of cavalry charge.


    The uninvited and dodged Centaur cavalry collided with the cavalry square in the charge, just like a hot knife entering butter. The former howling Centaur suddenly stopped. When the cavalry square rushed over, there was only one body left on the ground. A few escaped centaurs quickly converged with another centaur.


    Both the wolf cavalry and the wolf cavalry were smashed by the charge of the knight. Only the commander of the big wolf cavalry and a few of the wolf cavalry around escaped the charge.


    Human beings and orcs with equal strength are divided into ten groups and twisted into one group. The result is obvious after the bonus of cavalry charge.


    "Restore the formation!" The long roar of the great Knights of Bodley came out again.


    The battle formation of the human Knight once again reverted to the square battle formation in front of ten great knights. The fighting spirit was recovered. Except for the blood on the left wing knights, it could not be seen that an equal number of wolf cavalry had just been hanged.


    "That''s great!" Abel exclaimed.


    Just a round of fighting, let him feel a strong impact, although his own strength has been far from fear of this impact, but if it is a hundred big knights?


    This kind of battle formation, which can integrate the strength of knights together and burst out in a few times of enhancement, is far more terrible than his imagination, although he has also learned how to use this kind of battle formation.


    "K3516, don''t just look at it. You didn''t shoot a single arrow. You don''t want to win?" K3305 once again reminded him that in his mind, Abel had no extra mana. If he didn''t fight for more, the mission would be wasted.


    "OK!" Abel answered with a smile.


    At this time, there are two hundred wolf cavalry approaching. With 150 meters away from the human cavalry square, Abe''s Harry bow is full again.


    He is now more and more relaxed to master the dynamic vision and digital perspective ability brought by the world stone fragments. As long as he pays attention to a certain goal, he will automatically enter this state.


    The target he chose was the commander of the wolf cavalry, who had the same fighting power as the commander of the big cavalry. This commander of the big wolf cavalry wore the same leather armor as other wolf cavalry. He was hidden in the hundred wolf cavalry, ready to send out the strongest attack at any time.


    But for Abel, his hiding was as obvious as a candle in the dark, especially because he wanted to hide his identity. The commander of the wolf cavalry didn''t even increase his fighting armor.


    Maybe he thinks that in the battlefield, without obvious signs, there will be no trace of him, but it is also the most dangerous behavior.


    With Abel''s hand loose, a arrow flew out. The arrow passed through several human knights and flew silently to the direction of the hundred wolf cavalry.


    The biggest characteristic of the arrows shot by Harry''s bow is fast, almost invisible to the naked eye. In this constantly changing battlefield, especially when the sky has gradually become darker and the visibility is low, even the wolves with night vision ability have not found the arrows flying out of the Knights.


    The arrow flew into the hundred wolf cavalry in the air, brushed on the scabbard of a wolf cavalry''s short knife at the waist, changed a small angle in an instant, and flew to the big wolf cavalry hidden in the hundred wolf cavalry.


    The big wolf cavalry commander in the gallop was suddenly shocked. Then the arrow went through the leather armour hem that he had raised for riding and shot into his abdomen with a tricky angle against his thigh.


    There is the power source of the wolf cavalry commander. The core of fighting Qi lies in it. As long as people or orcs cultivate fighting Qi, this is one of the most important keys.


    In terms of the control over the long body structure of the wolf cavalry, Abel is definitely not inferior to others, because he once incarnated himself as a werewolf, and naturally knows where the most vulnerable place of the werewolf is.


    Because it was the wolf cavalry commander who was to be shot, Abel didn''t shoot those places protected by leather armour, and because of the distance, the head of the wolf cavalry commander was the most likely to be found. Before shooting this arrow, a series of analysis made him finally shoot this arrow.


    The arrow goes into the belly of the big wolf cavalry, and the tip of the arrow stabs into the air core of the fight, causing the air core damage. The big wolf cavalry in the process suddenly spurts blood, and then loses control of the body. As soon as the hand is loose, the body slides sideways and rolls off the horse.


    The core of Qi is damaged, without the protection of fighting Qi, and without the strengthening of fighting Qi. The wolf cavalry who falls on the ground is stepped on by the wolf cavalry who can''t hold back, and the breath that originally insisted on in the body disappears in an instant.


    Although the big wolf cavalry commander has the battle power of the big Knight Commander, because the strength of the big wolf cavalry commander''s fusion is death gas, at the moment of death, his gas core emits a gray light to the sky, which is ten meters high.The appearance of the fighting spirit made the Centaur lose the leading role. Because of the sudden appearance of the fighting spirit, the mistakes that should not have happened appeared inexplicably. Because of the confusion, several wolf cavalry collided with the wolf cavalry nearby, which made the order of the Centaur cavalry disordered.


    How could the great Knight of Bodley let it go easily? He shouted, "honor is my life!"


    This sentence seems to be the kindling of fighting spirit. At the same time, the Knights roared: "honor is my life!"


    The white fighting spirit flashed again. This time, because the Cavaliers acted as the striker, Abel obviously felt the acceleration of the charge speed, but he didn''t want to waste the opportunity at this time.


    The trained deer under him are led to the front by the cavalry charge, while Harry''s bow in his hand constantly shoots one arrow.


    Abel''s arrows were not empty. In addition to shooting the wolf cavalry, he also used the falling wolf cavalry to affect the escape route of the hundred wolf cavalry.


    The greatest advantage of a wizard is that he has space objects and enough arrows to use. In the course of a short charge, he shoots ten arrows and takes the lives of ten wolf cavalry.


    "Bowman! They have archers! " Among the orcs came the cry of terror, and then the hundred wolf cavalry were engulfed by the cavalry.


    The orcs were not afraid of death. When they saw the archers in the human cavalry, they immediately changed their tactics.


    At present, we have lost two hundred teams, but not a human knight. This kind of achievement has greatly reduced the morale of orcs.


    At this time, the weather is completely dark, but fortunately, the moon appears in the sky, which makes the dark battlefield full of cold light.


    A wolf cavalry commander suddenly howled to the sky. His voice showed an ancient and distant artistic conception in the moonlight. All the wolf cavalry also sent out a record of wolf howl. The original low morale soared.


    It is said that under the moon, the strength of the wolf cavalry will be improved, whether it is true or not, but in the constant howling of the wolf, the wolf cavalry will return to their original bravery.


    There are ten sacrificial hundred wolf cavalry in front of the sacrificial skeleton, followed by six big wolf cavalry leaders. The wolf cavalry, together with the sacrificial protection, rushed to the cavalry from the right side.


    "Three rounds behind the front shield!" The great Knight of Bodley growled.


    The left hand shield of the knight at the front of the right wing is raised, and the fighting spirit is filled. In a moment, it condenses into a fighting spirit shield wall. The knights in the back row take out the short spear. With a sharp howl of fighting spirit, the short spear is thrown out.


    Under the spear shadow of the spear, a arrow flew out with the spear. At this time, all the big wolf knights on the right wing had been wearing air fighting armor, which was no longer the arrow of Abel.


    But Abel''s arrows were not aimed at these wolf knights, but at the sacrificial skeleton.


    For other knights, skeletons can only be broken by powerful attacks, but for Abel, as long as he has a good command of the structure of skeletons, as long as the skeletons show a slight flaw, and hit the soul fire in the skull, the skeletons will die immediately.

 Chapter 571

    With the help of fighting spirit, the Knights'' short spears rush to the six big wolf cavalry leaders with strong kinetic energy. If they are ordinary Knights'' short spears, it''s enough. But among these short spears, one of the big Knights throws it.


    Combined with the armor breaking property of the spear, six big wolf cavalry commanders constantly control the wolf to try to avoid the attack of these spears. They are not confident that they can completely block the damage of the spear.


    There are about twenty skeletons in front of the wolf cavalry. Of course, this is not all the skeletons sacrificed by ten orcs. As the combat power mainly depends on the sacrifice of skeletons, it is not safe to have enough skeletons around.


    So each sacrifice can draw out two skeletons in front of the hundred wolf cavalry, which is the largest number.


    Abel''s arrow flies over the skeleton and shoots at the wolf cavalry for a long time, but it has already arrived first and last. Before it reaches the skull, the skull instinctively turns its head to avoid the attack of the arrow.


    But in the human world, anyone who knows every action of the skeleton is Abel, who has led the skeleton to fight in the dark world for many years.


    Because of the limitation of the skeleton, the skeleton can only make some actions at a certain angle in a hurry to avoid, and Abel''s arrow is to use this feature of the skeleton to accurately shoot into the skeleton''s eye frame, and the arrow passes through the blue soul fire in the skull.


    If this arrow is just a simple ordinary arrow, then this attack will only hurt the skeleton once, and the soul fire will be reduced and the combat power will be reduced.


    But there is a little mental power attached to his arrow. Although it is not much, it is enough to stir up the whole soul fire after shooting the soul fire of the skeleton.


    The fire of soul is the origin of skeleton and the source of all its abilities. The most important calling contract is in the fire of soul. When Abel''s spiritual power enters into it, it directly rushes to the calling contract of the fire of soul.


    It is important to know that there is a big difference between the skeletons sacrificed by orcs and those of Abel. Abel''s skeletons follow the oldest magic. They are summoned from the corpse. They are directly composed of the skeleton of the corpse, and they are damaged by the level of "resurrection of skeletons".


    The skeleton of ORC sacrifice is a modified version of the ancient "resurrection of the skeleton" magic, which captures the powerful warfighter, then tortures him inhumanely, arouses all his negative emotions, and then concentrates the negative emotions and most of his own strength into the skeleton through the secret method, and finally forms a powerful skeleton.


    As early as Abel got the revised version of the "resurrection of skeletons" spell of ORC sacrifice, he studied its advantages and disadvantages.


    Abel used the most primitive "skull resurrection" spell. The summoned skeleton itself has no powerful combat ability, and can only absorb the battle experience of the summoner. The good thing is that Abel is a powerful Knight himself, and he is the most professional Knight training in the family of inherited knights.


    So the combat ability of skull is similar to that of knight, but because of the lack of strengthening of "dominate skull" magic, the attack power of skull has always been his headache.


    However, the skeletons for Orc sacrifice are much stronger. In this kind of skeletons, the strength of the skeletons will not be affected by the strength of the Summoner''s own fighting ability, because it is almost impossible to find a sacrifice with such physical fighting ability as Abel.


    The skeletons sacrificed by the orcs can retain most of the fighting power of the former skeletons. With the double strengthening of the "resurrection of skeletons" and "domination of skeletons", the fighting power of the skeletons sacrificed by the orcs is very terrible.


    But this power also comes at a cost, because it changes the way of summoning, and at the same time, it changes the way of contract. The original oldest "resurrection of skeleton" magic is the soul chain contract.


    This kind of contract mode has no contract pattern and directly affects the soul, while the skeleton sacrificed by orcs must have contract pattern in the soul fire of the skeleton.


    After Abel''s arrow hit the fire of soul, the contract pattern was not affected, because the contract pattern could not be damaged by physics and magic, but the spirit attached to the arrow was the natural enemy of the contract pattern, which directly scattered the contract pattern on the fire of soul.


    As the contract pattern on the soul fire is scattered, the skeleton suddenly stops, and the soul fire in the eyes changes from blue to red. At this time, the soul fire of the skeleton loses the restriction of the contract pattern, and all the negative emotions in its brain control its body again.


    The skeleton thought of the last scene in his life. The hatred generated by torture to death is the prerequisite for it to become a powerful skeleton. At this moment, the skeleton recovered its memory.


    It turned around crazily, dodged the wolf cavalry''s seat nimbly, and the red soul fire in its eyes stared at its former master, a sacrifice in black.


    At this time, the black sacrificial priest was suffering from the spiritual shock brought by the destruction of the contract. At the same time, all his skeletons lost their command and were running with the wolf cavalry by instinct.


    There is no wolf cavalry to stop a skeleton. The horror and mystery of sacrifice are far beyond their understanding.


    But other Orc sacrifice didn''t take care of a withdrawn skeleton. Every sacrifice wanted to withdraw the skeleton. They just became a formal sacrifice soon, not those old-fashioned sacrifices with huge details. The loss of the skeleton can be a backup supplement.One of their skeletons is missing, which can''t be replenished in a short time.


    Therefore, with such a thought, all the priests wanted to withdraw the skeletons earlier, but the rules of the mission and the fight made them unable to do so, and they were also happy to see their companions try to challenge this rule.


    The skeleton approached its summoner. At this time, the sacrificial priest just recovered his mental concussion. Just when he was sober, he saw a skeleton attacking him. In the red soul fire, a familiar figure was howling at him.


    He was very familiar with that figure. It was a Knight Commander handed over to him by his teacher. He changed a living man into a skeleton by himself. At that time, he dreamed of the Knight Commander. But later, he gradually got used to it. He never had that nightmare again.


    Now looking at the red soul fire in front of him and the figure in the soul fire, he has a feeling of nightmare coming again.


    There are countless marks of the sacrifice on the skeleton, so the "white bone armor" doesn''t regard the skeleton as an enemy at all, and the just sober sacrifice doesn''t control the "white bone armor" in time.


    So the skeleton is very free to jump on the sacrifice body through the protection of "white bone armor". The huge impact force makes the original body not strong because of the dead Qi, and then it falls off the mount.


    When the skeleton pours on the sacrificial body, it bites the sacrificial neck with its mouth. This kind of attack makes the "white bone armor" repel the skeleton, but the skeleton has tightly held the sacrificial body at this time.


    Because everything happened so fast, the wolf cavalry commander in front was avoiding the knight''s spear. Because of this kind of evasion, the wolf cavalry in the rear was turned over by the spear, and the formation was in disorder.


    After the sacrifice falling to the ground was trampled on by several wolves, the defense ability of "white bone armor" disappeared, and the white bone shield on the body disappeared. At this time, the red soul fire in the eyes of the skeleton was very strong, and a huge energy was excited in the soul fire.


    "Boom!" With a huge explosion, a skeleton that can compete with the great Knight''s appearance under various blessings exploded with its energy source. Its hatred erupted completely at this moment, and a large number of dead gas dispersed around with the explosion.


    The first thing affected was the sacrifice held by skeletons. The impact and broken bones brought by the explosion directly turned the sacrifice into a pile of rags.


    And then there is the scattered dead Qi, which makes a large number of life force of the surrounding ten wolf cavalry be absorbed by the dead Qi in an instant. The wolf cavalry and the wolf under it are as old as decades in a short time.


    In fact, the most common sacrifice around this sacrifice was sacrifice. However, because of being knocked down first and trampled by Wolf cavalry several times, the other nine lucky sacrifices were not affected.


    The result of losing the vitality of the pack wolves is that the running speed of the dozen pack wolves suddenly slows down. Slowing down in the accelerating battle formation is a very terrible thing. The wolf cavalry behind didn''t expect that the wolf cavalry in front would slow down, and then hit it violently.

 Chapter 572

    Abel didn''t expect such a good result just by shooting an arrow. He didn''t know whether the miraculous spirit would put all the results on his head when calculating the war achievements.


    Although other people don''t know what happened to the wolf cavalry just now, in his eyes, every movement of the whole wolf cavalry hundred team is going on slowly in his eyes, and he can see the process very clearly.


    At this time, a red rain appeared above the knight''s Square. Abel felt that his vision was dim. Fortunately, he soon recovered, but the deer under him seemed to be affected.


    "It''s the ''dim vision'' curse, covering the horse''s eyes!" Cried the great Knight of Bodley as he grew up.


    All the Knights put down their respective horse goggles. The Wizards around Abe also put down the red deer''s goggles. He looked at his own red deer. Sure enough, there was an eye mask that could turn up and down above the red deer''s eyes, which could cover the red deer''s eyes.


    He also quickly covered the deer''s eyes with an eye mask. The deer, who had just been a little flustered, calmed down immediately. Although he had no vision, Abel was using his legs to control the direction of the deer.


    "K3516, I was just about to remind you that your riding skills are good!" K3305 also controls the direction of the deer with both legs and smiles to Abel.


    Abel nodded to k3305 to express his gratitude. The Harry bow in his hand was opened again. At this time, other wizards were already preparing spells. Not all wizards are capable of instant casting, especially these new junior wizards.


    The result of the three rounds of short spear attack is not very good. Although there are only 100 people in this wolf cavalry hundred people team, there are dozens of skeletons mixed among them. Although the three rounds of short spear attack killed more than 20 wolf cavalry, it did not kill a big wolf cavalry commander.


    Only one big wolf cavalry''s battle gas armor was broken. When he was about to expend fighting gas and add another battle gas armor, he saw a "fire bullet" flying towards him and couldn''t help but duck.


    When he was low, a arrow shot into his neck quietly. Without the protection of the air fighting armor, the fragile neck was torn open by the arrow, and the trachea and blood vessels were torn. Finally, the arrow was inserted into the spine in the gap of the upper spine.


    The wounded wolf cavalry commander in the middle of the arrow destroyed him in a flash. He fell from the wolf, and then the wolf cavalry and the skeleton ran over him.


    Ten meters behind the wolf cavalry, the gray death light rises up, but at this time, the wolf cavalry of the hundred has no time to think about why the wolf cavalry will die suddenly, because the human cavalry has changed its direction and is rushing in their direction.


    "Honor is my life!" With the roar of the human knight, the white light enveloped the entire Knight array, and the speed of the horse increased again.


    The human cavalry square accelerated abruptly is made up of the right wing as the front, only one of them is the human cavalry commander, and there are five wolf cavalry commanders and ten sacrifice powerful lineups opposite them.


    However, the human cavalry square rushed to the past, but the long horse of the human cavalry quickly moved forward and quickly moved to the middle of the front of the cavalry square.


    "Arrow front!" In the long cry of the great Knight of Bodley, the knights on both sides began to change their formation, forming an arrow, and the most powerful one was the point of the arrow.


    At this time, the distance between the two sides is only 30 meters, and the Harry bow in Abel''s hand sends out an arrow again. At the same time, the magicians around him have thrown out spells.


    In this kind of battle formation, the primary wizard can use only a few spells, most of which are "fire bombs" and "ice bombs". Six "fire bombs" and three "ice bombs" fly to the front of the enemy formation.


    Abel knew that the next step was to seize the opportunity to win the battle, but he didn''t want to be outstanding. It''s not a good thing to be too prominent on the battlefield, especially when he didn''t want to expose his identity, many means could not be used.


    So his arrow shot at the wolf cavalry behind the big wolf cavalry. Although these wolf cavalry also had fighting spirit, as long as they didn''t use fighting spirit armor, there was only one arrow waiting for them.


    In a short distance of 30 meters, both sides were pounding. The time was very short. But in this time, Abel shot five arrows and put five wolf cavalry on the mount.


    At the same time, most wizards only come and activate one spell. Only k3305 beside him has activated two spells, and k3308 has thrown three spells. Of course, all of them are instant cast, using the instant cast of magic items.


    At the same time, the sacrificial ceremony on the opposite side was not idle. Three of the ten sacrificial ceremonies learned the active attack magic of "teeth". Of course, not all the sacrificial ceremonies learned the poison and white bone magic.


    Most of the sacrificial priests are among the poison and white bone spells. They learn the defense spell "white bone armor". Because of the weak attack power and the difficulty in mastering the poison element, there are few in-depth learning of the magic in this department.


    Therefore, among the ten sacrifices, only three of them use the "teeth" magic to summon a sharp tooth to fly to the cavalry arrow array.The teeth with dead Qi meet the cavalry''s arrow array in the charge. The first level of fighting Qi dissipates part of the power of teeth, and then the shield in the left hand of the Cavaliers also blocks the final power.


    Only one knight was a little late and was shot in the right shoulder by his teeth. Almost immediately, he fell down and fell under the horse.


    All Knights know what will happen when they fall off their horses in the charge battle. The knights in the charge have no other action except to focus on moving forward. The long training makes them almost instinctively perform a knight''s mission.


    Abel also saw the knight''s falling horse. He wanted to help but was afraid that it would affect the knight''s battle, so he could only watch the knight being trampled by subsequent horses.


    When the teeth attacked the human knight, the wizard''s firebombs and ice bombs also flew to the front of the wolf cavalry.


    The wolf cavalry has no shield. The big wolf cavalry commander in front uses his flexible body to avoid these attacks. The wolf cavalry in the back also uses various flexible skills to avoid these attacks.


    But there will always be elusive wolf cavalry, either as a fireball or covered by ice and falling to the ground.


    Of course, the most unlucky one is a sacrifice. He was hit by three "fire bombs" of k3308. When the second "fire bomb" attacked, the "white bone armor" broke. If the skeleton didn''t block the last "fire bomb", he would become the second dead legal post in the battle.


    But his luck was not so good. He always paid attention to how Abel in the battlefield could let it go. An arrow went through the wolf cavalry in front of him and directly inserted it into the heart of the sacrifice. With the sound of "Hua", several skeletons lost their owners, and the fire of their souls went out. In a flash, they scattered into a pile of bones.


    The human cavalry and the wolf cavalry are finally facing each other. If not for the fact that the right wing is full of ordinary cavalry, the hundred wolf cavalry dare not face up to the human cavalry.


    The cavalry spear in the front of the big cavalry commander''s hand waved fiercely, gathering the fighting spirit of 89 Cavaliers to turn into a huge fighting spirit whip and sweep towards the skeleton in front of the wolf cavalry of the hundred.


    These skeletons, which are almost equal to or even more powerful than the knights, are extremely small in the face of such a huge bullwhip. A dozen skeletons are thrown out by the huge bullwhip.


    In fact, there are only three skeletons that are really attacked, and the others are all brought by Yu Wei. Although they are attacked, they are not seriously damaged.


    The commander of the great Knight made the bullwhip turn in the air and hit the commander of the big wolf cavalry. At this time, the commander of the big wolf cavalry knew very well that only by resisting the attack of the fighting spirit could he really contact with the human knight.


    This is the power of battle formation, the cornerstone of human Knights crossing the holy land. Human knights are not as strong as Orc warriors of the same level, and they are not as flexible as Orc warriors. There are only skills trained all the year round and this powerful battle formation.


    The spear in the front of a wolf cavalry commander''s hand was wrapped in green light, and he murmured something. The Knights and wizards on the scene felt a strange wave.

 Chapter 573

    Abel''s eyes flickered. He was not unfamiliar with this kind of gun technique, because he had also learned this kind of gun technique, but rarely used it. Because using this kind of gun technique, he always felt that he was not in control.


    The power in the gun technique is not his own, but the power borrowed from a great being. He doesn''t know whether there will be any unknown cost for this power borrowed from a great being, so he seldom uses it. This gun technique is the gun technique of the werewolf royal family. It seems that the eldest wolf cavalry is from the royal family.


    Just thinking that the fighting whip of the great Knight of mankind contacted the long gun in the hand of the big wolf cavalry. The big wolf cavalry was like a small ball hit by a huge stick. After spitting blood, he was hit and flew out.


    While the wolf cavalry commander flew out, the Harry bow in Abel''s hand also shot out an arrow, and caught up with the wolf cavalry commander who was shot in the air, from his soft tissue under the forehead into the skull, the arrow point straight into the brain.


    When the wolf cavalry landed, it had turned into a ten meter high gray light.


    However, after this attack, the long whip of fighting spirit of the great Knight disappeared, and finally the human cavalry and the wolf cavalry collided.


    A fire red light flashed in the sky, a red light rain fell, Abel felt a loose body, as if a layer of protection had been removed.


    This is the effect of the curse of "damage deepening" of sacrifice. This curse can multiply the effect of physical damage. With the speed of wolf cavalry and the attack of skeleton, this curse is the most terrible curse of primary sacrifice.


    The long cavalry in the arrow is like a blade cutting into the cavalry team. At this time, the cavalry storming battle array has been completely wrapped by white fighting spirit, just like a complete arrow.


    All the Knights put their long guns in their hands, ready to strike.


    And the remaining four big wolf cavalry leaders of the wolf cavalry hundred have also concentrated their dead Qi into the weapons and smashed them against the coming cavalry.


    At the moment of collision, another curse appeared in the sky, but this time, it only covered the big knight on the arrow.


    "Weaken" curse, Abel knows this kind of curse, it is a curse that can weaken the attack power of the cursed by one third. The orc''s sacrificial time is very good. When they are about to collide, they use it to eliminate one third of the most powerful attack power of the whole storming battle array.


    The big cavalry commander who lost one third of his attack power collided with the two big wolf cavalry commanders who blocked him, while the other cavalries also collided with the wolf cavalry in front of him. This collision cost two human cavalries to fall, and the wolf cavalry was completely defeated.


    Even if he lost one-third of his attack power, the big cavalry commander still ran away from the big wolf cavalry commander who was blocking him. Unfortunately, he didn''t hurt them, but the wolf cavalry behind the two big wolf cavalry commanders was not so lucky.


    The arrow shaped charge battle formation began to take off its power. It forced a crack in the wolf cavalry hundred. After colliding with the first knight, a big wolf cavalry leader successfully killed the human knight, but also stopped the wolf under him due to the huge impact.


    Then the second human cavalry rushed to the big wolf cavalry commander with an incomparable charge bonus. The big wolf cavalry commander blocked the impact of the human cavalry with a far superior force. However, the human cavalry did not make a second attack after a miss, the horse did not stop, and then moved forward.


    Then the third and fourth human cavalry rushed to the front of the wolf cavalry commander. Each human cavalry attacked with a charge bonus and rushed to the front.


    At this time, the long hands of wolf cavalry have been numb. Although these are junior knights, their attack power has been increased several times at least in the charge battle array, and he has lost the most powerful flexibility of wolf cavalry.


    The fifth human Knight rushed in front of him. The long gun in his hand was blocked again, but his numb hands were shot out by the huge impact. The human Knight did not stop to expand the results, but rushed forward with the formation of the charge.


    Without weapons, the wolf cavalry commander was shot in the chest by the Knight Commander of the sixth knight. The leather armor on his body failed to resist the impact. The knight''s long gun was precisely stabbed in the heart of the wolf cavalry commander.


    In the charge battle formation, a dead light rose, which was the fourth rising dead light on the battlefield, which greatly boosted the morale of human knights, while the morale of wolf cavalry was low.


    By this time, Abel''s Harry bow has been shooting arrows continuously. Each arrow will take the life of a wolf cavalry.


    Just as the cavalry stormed open the wolf cavalry Centaur, which was about to be close to the sacrifice under protection, a sacrifice threw out a potion bottle and broke it on the ground.


    A green mist filled the front of the charge.


    "Turn left!" Cried the commander of the great Knights of Bodley.


    The charge formation suddenly turned left, but several knights were still stained by the green fog. At that time, the horses fell to the ground with a whinny, and the Knights also fell to the ground powerlessly.The wizards who had prepared spells in the charge formation have been waiting for the opportunity to meet with the sacrifice and throw out the spells in their hands.


    But this sudden situation made them have to throw the magic in their hands ahead of time, because this round of magic was aimed at the sacrifice. Although there were two witches who were deviated from the direction of the sacrifice due to the problem of sudden turning, most of them rushed to the sacrifice.


    There were four priests whose "white bone armor" was broken. Three of them were in Abel''s field of vision without any obstacles. Three arrows accurately shot the three priests.


    "Archer!" K3305 shouts.


    Then all the Knights and wizards in the whole cavalry battle cried out: "the archer!"


    Three sacrificial priests were shot and killed, which made half of the sacrificial priests feel terrible. Two sacrificial priests threw several bottles of potions, and a Black Mist appeared in front of them.


    Then Abel heard the sound of retreat. Several hundred wolf cavalry around him turned around and retreated towards the direction of the orc empire.


    "Stop!" The long voice of the great Knight Bodley came, and there was a strong sense of joy in the voice.


    A gust of wind blew, the green and black fog were blown away, there was no wolf cavalry in the battlefield, only a few wolves who refused to leave their masters were whining and dragging their dead masters.


    Ah, a scream came from behind. Abel saw that it was the scream of the knight who had just been eroded by the poisonous fog and could not bear the great pain.


    A knight jumped off his horse and went to check it. Then he looked at the elder Knight Bodley and shook his head slightly.


    Several knights on the ground are shouting, "give me a good time!"


    "Let them die happily!" Said the great Knight Bodley in a deep voice, his long face covered with grief.


    The knight nodded and took out a short dagger from his waist. The long sword was cut to the enemy, so the normal use of short daggers in the army was to end the lives of those who were seriously injured and did not want to suffer.


    "Wait!" Abel jumped from the deer and cried.


    "The poison of sacrifice, in addition to sacrificing oneself, can''t be removed even by other sacrifices. Let them get rid of it earlier!" K3305 said softly.


    "I have some bottles of antidotes on me. Try them!" Abel couldn''t bear to see these Knights die like this. The knights who died in battle on the battlefield were glorious, but were tortured by poison and asked for death. This was suicide. In the holy land, this was the most glorious way to die. Of course, the chief Knights of Bodley and all the Knights and wizards present would only say that these Knights died in battle.


    "Come on, try!" The great Knight of Bodley knew the mystery of Abel, that terrible bow and arrow, the orc who died in this war, most of them died under his bow, so he said with a little hope.


    Abel looked at several knights. At this time, the green toxic fog started to erode the knight''s skin. With the pain of several knights, he knew that it was not only the skin was eroded, but also the whole respiratory tract was eroded by toxins.


    He took out several bottles of "antidote" made by himself from the space bag. Although the "antidote" made by him was not as powerful as the "antidote" in the dark world, the poison of sacrifice could not be compared with that of hell.


    These "antidotes" flashing blue arc were handed over to the knights on the edge. They were fed by the Knights one by one. Soon, several Knights stopped screaming, skin erosion on their bodies stopped, and the symptoms of poisoning disappeared. Although the wound was not good, as long as the poison could be relieved and recuperated for a period of time, they would completely recover.

 Chapter 574

    Such an effective "antidote", especially the blue arc marks the value of this potion. Abel took out several bottles at once, which moved the knights on the scene. Who didn''t want to get the best treatment after the battle, rather than commit suicide with a dagger.


    K3308 looks at a few bottles of "antidote" sent by Abel, and then looks at his equipment. At this time, he feels that his most proud equipment is not so luxurious.


    Whether it''s the staff that can add "flame strengthening" to the knight just now, or these bottles of "antidotes" that can remove the deadly poison of sacrifice, their value will not be inferior to his equipment.


    "Clean the battlefield!" The great Knight of Bodley shouted at the Knights.


    Several Knights connected the wounded knight to the war horse, which was more than the weight of the war horse, but as long as they did not speed up running, the trained war horse in a short time could bear it.


    Two sorcerers went up to the edge of the wood left by the orcs. The "fire bullet" magic pattern in their hands lit up, and then one by one "fire bullet" ignited the wood.


    "K3516, thanks to you this time, today''s result is really great!" The great Knight of Bodley said to Abel with a smile when he grew up.


    "Is today''s war a great success?" Abel asked suspiciously. Today, there are 15 big wolf cavalry leaders and 10 sacrificials. As a result, four big wolf cavalry leaders and five sacrificials were killed, and most of them escaped.


    "The task of setting up the camp is a way for orcs to train new people. They know that even if they succeed in building the camp within 30 miles, they will be destroyed by constant attacks, but each time they can attract even opponents, so they will do it once in a while." Said the great Knight of Bodley with a long smile.


    He pointed to the four gray light pillars and said: "in normal battles, there are very few orcs at the level of wolf cavalry commander, let alone so many sacrifices protected by the orcs."


    "Lord Bodley, the body is here. Except for a wolf knight who was killed by the charge battle, all the others were shot by Lord k3516!" A knight pointed to the bodies dragged by several horses behind him, looked at Abel with adoring eyes, turned his head and said to the great Knight of Bodley.


    If Abel uses powerful spells to kill these orcs, the Knights will only feel the power of his spells, but he uses bows and arrows.


    In the training of knights from childhood, there is also the training of bows and arrows. But even in the training from childhood, there are few real archers. At such an important level in miracle City, there are no more than three archers, and Abel''s archery ability is far superior to other archers.


    "K3516, the rule on the battlefield is that whoever kills the enemy will return the spoils. Congratulations, this harvest will not be less!" The great Knight of Bodley said to Abel with a smile.


    Abel is not polite. You should know that this is in the battlefield. Capturing the spoils is a reward for the war winners. No matter which family, as long as there are people who have gone to the battlefield, the number of spoils in its treasure house represents the bravery and merit of the family.


    The weapons of the three wolf cavalry commanders killed by Abel have been found by the careful knight and put on the corpse. He went forward and directly put the three spears into the space bag.


    Then he came to the five sacrificial bodies. Although some of them were broken, they were still intact. Abel went through the process of spiritual sweeping and found the five bone space objects easily. Then he said, "other things can be counted as task spoils!"


    Seeing that Abel didn''t move most of the spoils of the wolf cavalry, he just took the most symbolic weapon, and the face of the great Knight of Bodley was full of smiles. You should know that although this was a rare victory, most of the results were Abel '' It plumps up.


    As for sacrifice, even if the Knights burn their bodies to ashes, they will not search for the sacrificial bodies. Usually, only the wizards will search and seize the sacrificial objects.


    However, the commander of the great Knight Bodley can see that the new wizard with mask may have killed the sacrifice. He is very experienced and easily found the sacrificial space items. He is not like a novice on the first battlefield mission.


    At this time, a large number of timber transported was ignited, and the fire reflected everything around in red. Abel went to the red deer to watch the battle field illuminated by the fire. At this time, the body of the knight had been packed ready to return to miracle City, and the body of the orc had been thrown into the fire.


    "K3516, today''s good luck, I didn''t meet the sacrifice of" body explosion " K3308 said to Abel.


    In the eyes of k3308, Abel is definitely a thick thigh. If he can go to the battlefield with him all the time to complete the task, the security will be greatly improved.


    Abel took a look at k3308. K3308 should be a veteran with a lot of experience. How could he not even see this!


    During the battle, the whole cavalry battle array kept a distance from the corpse all the time, especially when it was close to the sacrifice. Without the corpse, there would be no "Corpse Explosion". This should be thanks to the experienced commander Bodley. It is his excellent command that enables the whole cavalry battle array to complete the task with such low consumption.And Abel just pushed forward in it. The key is that even the new comer can understand how the k3308 is so slow!


    "K3516, don''t pay attention to him. In one mission, he was injured by a Corpse Explosion and lay on the bed for nearly a month. Now he''s afraid of ''Corpse Explosion''!" K3305 did not hesitate to expose k3308''s embarrassment.


    K3308 angrily knocks at k3305 with the staff in his hand, and laughs on the way back. Even the severe commander of Bodley in the battlefield laughs and says something to the knight.


    With miracle city getting closer and closer, Abel felt relaxed. Except for the battlefield survival training camp, this was the first day of the orc battlefield mission in miracle city. But on this first day, he didn''t have time to relax. He was busy on consecutive missions and didn''t even eat dinner.


    Of course, according to k3305, Abel is so lucky that he can receive so many good tasks as soon as he comes here.


    Abel of course also knows that this is related to the combat power evaluation given by miraculous spirit. If there is no high combat power evaluation, there is no chance to participate in this level of combat tasks.


    At least he doesn''t believe that all the Wizards here can sit on the red deer, draw the magical pattern perfectly in the battle environment, and throw out the magic accurately.


    Although it seems simple, only the Wizards in the real world know the difficulties. Especially, they should have strong psychological endurance. This time, none of the nine wizards who participated in the combat task with him was weak handed. Although the drawing time of the magic pattern was still a little long in his eyes, these wizards were just promoted to formal wizards for a few years ¡£


    They are not wizards like Evelyn, who have been stuck in junior wizards for decades because of their bodies. They have a lot of time to practice magic patterns.


    Although it was a return, there was no invasion from the enemy, but the whole team still kept a loose battle formation, the battle formation came to a miracle wall and stopped a kilometer away, in front of which was the dead air filled ground.


    At this time, the leader of the great Knights of Bodley took out his military card, and soon a white light came out from the miracle wall, and then a 50 meter wide white light band went from under the miracle wall to the front of the Knights'' battle.


    The great Knight Bodley came to the miracle wall from above the light belt with his battle array. At the front of the light belt, a platform was slowly extended at the bottom of the miracle wall, on which a short distance transmission array was drawn.


    When Abel saw this change, he was full of curiosity about the miracle wall. He thought that he must enter the miracle wall to have a good look at the so-called strongest defense of human beings.


    Return to the miracle wall, at this time he felt the military card slightly vibrated, and a message appeared after mental strength swept the military card.


    "


    k3516, the task of clearing up and suppressing is completed, and 5 points of combat achievements are gained.


    K3516, kill the orc and gain 8.4 combat points.


    K3516, your total combat achievement is 30.4 points!


    ¡±


    at this time, all the Knights and wizards around received the information, and they were observing the information in the military card, and everyone showed a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 575

    Abel calculated that he had achieved 30.4 points in the first day. If he went down at this speed, he would soon be able to return to the territory to practice freely.


    He was thinking about k3305 and k3308 coming over. K3308 said with a light smile, "k3516, how about it? There are a lot of fighting achievements!"


    "It''s OK, but I don''t know how to calculate it?" Abel gained 8.4 points in the battle when he killed the orcs, but he didn''t know the specific calculation details of the battle. I think there are zero points and whole points in the miraculous and intelligent calculation, so there should be no mistake.


    It is estimated that this is the only one who has doubts about the calculation of miraculous spirit in miraculous city. In miraculous City, miraculous spirit is the God here. It manages all affairs, ranging from everyone''s task arrangement to the whole military camp management of miraculous city.


    "I know that!" K3308 Ying Dao, who was very enthusiastic, continued: "kill the orcs at the senior level of the great knight. The combat skill is 1 point. Kill the primary Orc sacrifice. The combat skill is 1.5 points. Kill the intermediate Orc sacrifice. The other orcs are from 0.1 to 0.01 points."


    Hearing k3308''s explanation, Abel can''t help but calculate his own combat skills. Three wolf cavalry chiefs and five sacrificial rites are far lower than the current combat skills.


    "I don''t think I''ve achieved much in the war?" K3305 said with a smile: "let''s talk while walking, first return the red deer!"


    The k3308 on its own ride followed the k3305, and didn''t leave. He said, "I''ll go with you, and then I''ll eat something together. It''s so late, and I''m starving!"


    "Because we take part in the task in the way of battle formation, generally the combat skill of killing will be calculated according to the proportion of the damage to the target. This calculation is very complicated. If you kill orcs outside the miracle City alone, you can get all the combat skill!" K3305 said as he walked.


    Abel is still very supportive of the distribution of this kind of combat merit. Like the general wizard, only under the protection of the Knights'' square array can he be able to cast spells safely in the battlefield, and it is very reasonable to divide the combat merit into parts for the knights who protect the wizard.


    At this time, he also figured out how difficult it was for his father, Knight Bennet and Lord Marshall. According to Abel''s estimation, the knights could only gain 0.0 points at a time, but the danger was much higher than that of wizards.


    For this mission, even with the help of Abel''s terrible archery, several knights were lost.


    Of course, this operation should be regarded as a high-level battle. All the official knights are sent out, like some tasks in the mission hall, and some soldiers will be sent out. When facing the orcs, those soldiers may not even be able to resist the power of a single strike, and can only be made up by the overall formation and excellent training.


    Abel returned to the wizard camp with k3305 and k3308. He ate the dinner that had missed the time in the restaurant of the camp. There are basically no wizards in the restaurant here. Either they have tasks or they have their own cultivation. No wizard has much free time.


    Of course, the k3308 in front of him is absolutely an accident. If it wasn''t urged by k3305 in the restaurant, he would have been able to extend the dining time of half an hour by several times.


    Back to the house, use the military card to open the door. At this time, the servant Bevan will not be here, because the servant will only come here to serve in the daytime. Even the best courtyard in area a here has no servants.


    Enter the room, activate the defense array, take out the isolation array and put it in the cultivation room. Miraculous spirit is watching everywhere. If there is no isolation array, he dare not use the portal.


    Open the portal, Abel arrives at Rogge camp, then from Rogge camp''s transport station to lugain, and returns to his little tavern here.


    Although in rogue camp, he will have a feeling of God, but that feeling makes him very uneasy. It is not his power, it will make him lose himself, so even if rogue camp can bring him omnipotence, he still chooses to live in lugain.


    This harvest is good. There are five space items, but they look disgusting. Most of them are bones like hand bones and ribs.


    Abel''s mental power swept through, and he took out all the five space objects and threw them on the floor of the tavern.


    Almost immediately he regretted it, for all kinds of stink and pungent smell came to his face.


    He sorted all the items in the fastest way, took out the useful ones and threw them aside.


    There are two cultivation experiences of sacrifice. Unfortunately, none of them has a description of relevant magic patterns, only some use experiences, which can be said to be rubbish for him.


    Disappointed, he threw the cultivation psychology into the useless pile. The hope that he could get the "dominate skull" spell pattern was dashed.


    Think about it. No one who takes part in this kind of battlefield mission has magic patterns with him. What he can bring is basically useful for fighting.


    Whether it''s the junior wizard or the junior Orc sacrifice, the space objects that can be obtained are of the same size, all of which are about one cube, and there are few things that can be put in.He then picked up a green bottle and looked familiar. It should be the last time the priest threw the potion used to stop the knight''s charge.


    Abel opened the bottle and a green smoke came out. Although he didn''t know much about poisonous elements, he had a picture of a pharmacist in his body. It was OK to distinguish the strength of poisonous elements.


    This is a kind of compound poison, which is formed by the fusion of several toxins. Of course, refining this kind of poison element medicament is not simply to pour several poisons together. All kinds of poisons have their own characteristics, and they will not become stronger when combined.


    It is possible that the combination of several poisons will make the toxicity very weak, or even completely non-toxic. In addition, it is difficult to collect the poisons. It is estimated that these bottles of poisons are also one of the life-saving means for these orcs to sacrifice.


    But Abel''s bows and arrows are too fast for the orcs to sacrifice.


    "Six bottles of poison element potion!" Abel thought for a moment, and emptied the heradique square. He wanted to synthesize these six bottles of poison elements into two more powerful poison elements.


    Under the familiar road, Abel had two bottles of green potions flashing blue electric arc in his hand. At this time, he dared not to die again. He opened his mouth and smelt them. Who knows the power of this synthetic poison element potion? The last bottle of "antidote" in the dark world in his hand has been used. In case of poisoning, he would be in great trouble.


    As for the effect of poison elements, when encountering powerful enemies, you will know after a try. Abel collected two bottles of poison elements into the space bracelet.


    Then there are the sacrificial staff, which are basically the staff that can increase the dead Qi effect. They are useless for Abel, and they are also thrown into the pile of useless items.


    Finally, one hundred and twenty-seven strange skeletons were found. Abel took one and felt it in his hand. It was full of dead Qi. It should be some kind of dead Qi gathered together. It felt like magic stone, which is the gem in the dark world.


    "Jewel!" There was a sudden thought in Abe''s heart, whether it would be a skeleton or not.


    The skeleton he thought was a kind of gem in the dark world. He had never seen it in the world of human, dwarfs and elves in the holy land. Now he found it in the space objects sacrificed by the orcs.


    In order to confirm whether it is as in mind, Abel uses the simplest identification method, that is, to get into the heradix square, you can know what these dead little skeletons are.


    He took out one of the skeletons and put it into the hraddick square, which gave a message.


    Broken skeletons


    can be placed into recesses


    weapons: when hitting the target, 2% steal life, 1% steal mana


    armor: increase mana recovery speed by 8%; HP recovery speed + 2


    helmets: increase mana recovery speed by 8%; HP recovery speed + 2


    shield: the attacker receives damage by 4


    this is almost the most practical gem, although its effect is only It can be used in physical attack, but Abel himself is also a powerful knight. Physical attack is also one of the normal attack methods.


    However, when he saw the prefix of "broken", he had a bad feeling in his heart. He had to know that few gemstones he got before had the prefix of "broken", but the prefix of "cracked".

 Chapter 576

    The two prefixes differ by one level, that is to say, if you want to get a perfect skeleton, you need 81 pieces of "broken skeletons" to synthesize a "perfect skeleton".


    If we use "cracked skeletons", only 27 pieces can be used to synthesize a "perfect skeleton".


    Abel sighed for a long time. It seems that he will kill more sacrifices to obtain the skeleton resources. You should know that if the knights in the family can be equipped with the weapons embedded with the skeleton, they can supplement their lives and fight at the same time in the fight, which will greatly improve the Knights'' combat ability.


    Even at the level of big Knight Commander, this kind of skeleton gem is also an important resource. Because the big Knight Commander needs to use the power to trigger when using skills, and the method of power recovery is only rest, so unless some old big Knight Commander, after years of training, makes the mana stock enough, other big Knight Commander generally seldom use the skills of big Knight Commander.


    But as long as equipped with the weapon inlaid with the skeleton gem, the strength of the big knight can be increased many times.


    It''s just why no one has ever heard of the use of skeletons and gemstones?


    There was a question in Abel''s heart. As a master blacksmith, he could have more knowledge than ordinary blacksmiths, especially his relationship with the dwarven goufu family, so that he could have access to many blacksmith information.


    He collected the useless garbage in an empty space bag, and then returned to the holy land for his servant Bevan to dispose of.


    Abel turns out a knight sword from the space bracelet. It was made before. It has a groove made by the way of holy land. He puts a "broken skeleton" into the groove.


    Unfortunately, although the "broken skeleton" was successfully inlaid into the knight''s sword, he soon found that the quality of the knight''s sword seemed to decline, and the whole Knight''s sword was full of death. This knight''s sword, not to mention the knight, would be affected if the wizard didn''t use protective means to hold it in his hands.


    And his mental power swept the whole Knight''s sword, and he did not find any special effect. He put the knight''s sword into the heradix square for identification, and no special effect was shown, and the name of the sword became "damaged sword".


    "No, it''s a" broken skeleton "that heradique square clearly recognizes. It should be inlaid!" Abel thought with great certainty.


    Maybe it''s the way of inlaying. All kinds of other gems, no matter which one belongs to the common element energy gems, but the skeleton gems are not the element energy gems. In the skeleton gems, they are full of lifeblood.


    Abel can''t determine what kind of energy dead Qi is, but it''s definitely different from the ordinary element energy.


    Thinking of this, he took out a knight''s sword with only one hole which was obtained by using the special effect of "heradique Marles". Generally speaking, the knight''s sword with only one hole is a failure for him.


    If it wasn''t for his Knights'' swords, even the non magic swords that he made casually were of high value in the holy land, he would have cleaned them up long ago.


    Abel took out another piece of "broken skeleton" and put it into the knight''s sword with dark continent technology. When the "broken skeleton" was put into the groove, the groove flashed a light, and then the groove disappeared in his eyes.


    This is the unique hidden means of the dark continent inlay technology. Compared with the obviously exposed inlay way of Saint continent, it can better hide the difference of his magic stone.


    Big sword [ordinary]


    single hand damage: 10-20


    durability: 50 of 50


    when hitting the target, 2% steal life, 1% steal mana


    there are grooves (1)


    even if this big sword is not a magic sword, but this effect alone can make any big Knight long heart.


    After all the spoils were disposed of, only five sacrificial bone space items were left. There was a finger bone space item in Abel''s hand before, which was obtained after killing an intermediate sacrificial.


    Now he has six bone space items in his hand. Only this kind of space item is the most convenient to use dead Qi. If you use mana, the consumption is double of dead Qi.


    In addition, this kind of space object is full of dead Qi. In addition to putting some weapons and equipment, even some vegetation materials cannot be put in, let alone food.


    Therefore, even after the wizard of miracle city seizes this kind of bone space objects, they are basically exchanged for resources with miracle City, except for being collected as loot.


    Of course, Abel doesn''t use bone space items to exchange for any resources. First of all, he doesn''t need resources. Second, he needs bone space items very much.


    His empty spirit beast bag is a strategic space item that only needs to devour other space items to grow. I believe that the same consideration should be given to miracle city to exchange this bone space item.


    Thinking of death, Abel''s heart suddenly has a trace of inspiration. Maybe bone space items can not only improve the empty spirit beast bag.His ghost guard knight is in charge of death. If the bone space items are allocated to the ghost guard knight, it will be very convenient for the ghost guard knight to change clothes, carry more equipment, or pick up items.


    The only problem is that currently only the leader of the ghost guard knight can use mental power, which is because he has taken the "soul potion".


    By the way, Naga, the ghost guard knight, should also have mental power. How can you use poison elements without mental power.


    The leader of the ghost guard knight has a space bag, but Abel is going to replace all the ghost guard knights with bone made space objects, learn from the orc sacrifice, and hide the space objects. In the end, hanging a space bag on these summoned objects is a very hateful thing.


    Abel took out seven bottles of "soul potion" and summoned all the ghost guard knights from the ring of space beast. Except for the leader of the ghost guard knights, each of the other seven ghost guard Knights allocated a bottle of "soul potion".


    Although it''s just a bottle of "soul potion", all the skeletons are obviously large in appearance after taking it. It can be imagined that their strength should also be improved. Like this potion, the first time you use it, the effect is the best.


    Although Abel has plans to replace all skeletons with special ones in the end, it will take time. Now it is the most important thing to improve the strength of skeletons.


    Abel has a lot of "soul potion". Now he uses it too wastefully. The terrible Dragon Crystal sends his spirit directly to the top of the current wizard level. The "soul potion" is a brain overclock for him.


    But now because there are fragments of the world''s stone in his brain, even if he doesn''t take the "soul potion", his brain thinks extremely fast. He doesn''t know the consequences of taking the "soul potion" again in this case, so he won''t take the "soul potion" himself until he has to.


    So there are a lot of "soul potions" in recent battles, more than 200.


    And ''soul potion'' can not be used casually. Whether it''s white cloud, Feiyan or Heifeng, after taking the ''soul potion'' for promotion, it needs a long period of stability. Only after the foundation is consolidated can we consider taking it again.


    Only the ghost guard knight can use the soul potion at will. However, the captain of the ghost guard knight has taken too many soul potions, which has hardly improved his combat power.


    Next, we should focus on cultivating Naga, the ghost guard knight. After many battles, Abel found that the poison element of Naga can often play a very auxiliary role in the battle, especially when the fighting power of hell creatures is very strong, the poison element of Naga is the most powerful attack means in the ghost guard Knight at present.


    Abel divided the six bone space items in his hand and gave them to six ghost guard knights.


    After receiving the space of the phalanx, Naga held it in her hand and put it on the palm of her left hand. Slowly, the space of the phalanx was integrated into the palm of her hand and completely hidden.

 Chapter 577

    In the sewer of the dark world of lugaoyin, Abel''s every battle is very difficult. He can only rely on the incomparable care and "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to overcome the difficulties.


    If the strength does not improve greatly, Abel feels it is difficult to defeat the rodament who can revive the skeleton infinitely, so at present, he can only clean up the hell creatures in the sewer step by step, waiting for a strength improvement.


    In the morning of miracle City, when Abel came out of his room, his servant Bevan had brought breakfast and cleaned the yard.


    After breakfast, Abe came to the task hall again. At this time, on the task board on the left side of the task hall, each task rolled by.


    Looking at the task board once, he doubted whether he got the temporary task yesterday because of the good fortune of k3305. In the task board he saw today, except for a few fixed tasks, there were almost no decent tasks.


    The missions out of the city are not no, but they are all Knight missions, no wizard missions, and the rewards for combat achievements are very low. It seems that they are to clean up a small number of ORC soldiers who have entered the scope of miracle spirit exploration.


    Think of k3305, that kind of temporary task will take a long time, and it depends on luck to take it. There are many powerful wizards in miracle City, it depends on whether you can see it in time.


    At this time, a message turned over: "miracle wall garrison mission, time of one month, mission number: 20, mission reward 10 combat achievements, once a year limit."


    He has always been very curious about the things in the miracle wall. Anyway, this task can only be done once a year. Let''s do this first.


    Think of here, he took out the military card to find the miracle wall garrison task, mental strength to confirm the task.


    "K3516, you have chosen miracle wall garrison task for one month.


    Verifying your task qualifications


    The task qualification is verified and the marvel wall garrison task is accepted successfully.


    K3516, you have one hour to prepare, and one hour later, you will go to miracle wall to perform the task through the short-range transmission array! "


    The military card in hand sent back a string of information, and the marvel wall garrison task succeeded.


    However, Abel saw that it was an hour before the departure time, and he saw it again in the task board on the right side of the task hall.


    When I came here yesterday, I didn''t come to see the above content because I found a temporary task of clearing up the enemy.


    The task board is also constantly rolling to show the task information, but the tasks here are all privately released information, such as asking for certain materials, such as inviting to participate in private activities.


    When he went to the Budapest mountains to hunt and kill the spirit beast, Abel saw several. The fur, bones, muscles and bones of the spirit beast, as well as the possible crystal core, are all good things. No matter the knight, the soldier or the wizard, they all have a huge demand for them.


    In particular, if a wizard can have a crystal core as a supplement in promotion, the success rate of promotion will be increased.


    Of course, there are also some booty transactions. Abel just saw that he found some moving items, such as skeleton gems and bone space items, which he really needed.


    The empty spirit bag that used to feel very big can no longer meet his needs. The upgrade of the empty spirit bag needs a lot of space items. Before, he had no conditions to obtain space items. In addition, the space bag of human wizard is very precious. Each space bag is the treasure of wizard, which can''t be obtained through transaction.


    Now it''s different. As long as you kill the formal Orc sacrifice, you will get the space objects made of bones.


    Abel checked the exchange task of the skeleton gems. The normal price is to exchange 100 skeletons for a little combat achievement. This kind of skeleton gems is useless for most witches, unless some research witches have demand.


    The exchange price is really not expensive. According to the fact that Abel killed five sacrificial priests and got more than 120 pieces of skeleton gems, unless he has such combat power, these skeletons and gems are definitely the harvest of ordinary wizards for several years.


    The value of bone space items is not high either. Two bone space items exchange for a little combat achievement. But according to Abel, there are so many exchange tasks hanging here, which shows that there is really no need for this thing.


    It is possible that some wizards want to put more things. The problem is that there are too many restrictions on the placement of dead space items, so there is such a large number of exchanges but no one cares.


    When Abel was thinking of exchanging some skull gems and bone space items, he suddenly found a message.


    "Orc sacrifice script, exchange for interview!"


    Manuscript of ORC sacrifice magic! Abel''s heart can''t help but move. Won''t he have such good luck? Which guy with a brain problem is going to the battlefield with this kind of thing?


    However, although I think so, the military card in my hand is still taking over this private task through mental strength.


    In fact, this kind of private task board is only set up for the convenience of all people in the whole miracle city. Of course, a task to be released here also consumes a certain amount of combat achievements, which also makes all tasks on the private task board valuable.No one will waste their war effort to release missions. All the exchange items that appear on the mission board are also very rare items in the battlefield. General weapons and equipment can''t be seen at all. The smallest level is magic equipment.


    This exchange task is also divided into transaction exchange task and entrusted exchange task.


    For example, one hundred skeletons can be exchanged for one battle merit, which is to entrust the exchange task. As long as a little combat merit is paid, one hundred skeletons can be obtained from the task desk in the task hall immediately.


    Such exchange interview is a transaction exchange task. Miraculous spirit will send the information to the task publisher after receiving the application.


    "It''s k3516 wizard, I''m Bodley. What a surprise. Are you interested in my collection?" The voice of the great Knight of Bodley came from the military card with surprise.


    A powerful wizard is highly respected in miracle city. No matter what kind of means Abel uses, his combat effectiveness is beyond doubt. It is the common understanding of all the war officials in miracle city to make friends with this powerful wizard.


    "How do you do, elder Knight Bodley? I didn''t expect it would happen so skillfully. Are you free now? I''ll wait for you in the mission hall! " Abel''s time is not much, he said directly.


    "Oh, of course, I just had a task yesterday. Today I have a rest. I''ll be right there!" The elder Knight of Bodley is also very straightforward.


    Abel didn''t waste his waiting time. He took over all the five tasks of trading skeletons on the task board. He spent five points in fighting and exchanged 500 skeletons.


    I also saw the bone space items. There are 24 bone space items in exchange here. With a wave of his hand, Abel decided to spend another 12 points in exchange, and all the 24 bone space items were included in the bag.


    When the transaction is successful, the information in the military card shows: "k3516, your total combat achievement is 13.4 points!"


    Abel can''t help exclaiming that this combat skill is not enough, but after all the ghost guard knights are replaced with bone space items, there are still 22 bone space items to upgrade the empty spirit beast bag.


    "The wizard of k3516 has kept you waiting!" The great Knight Commander Bodley is also on his way. There are not many people in the mission hall at this time. At a glance, he sees Abel standing in front of the mission board. He quickly goes forward and says.


    "Lord Bodley, I''ve got the task. I have a while to go. I''m just here to see the task board!" Abel took up the military card and gave a sign, then said with a smile.


    "Let''s go there and talk!" The great Knight of Bodley extended his hand and asked.


    At the table for rest beside the mission hall, Abel sat opposite the great Knight of Bodley.


    "Lord Bodley, I don''t know what kind of exchange you want, but before that, I need to make sure that manuscript of ORC sacrifice magic is useful to me!" Abel said frankly.


    "K3516 wizard, of course, I have hung this manuscript of ORC sacrifice on the task board for half a year. Because of its low level and lack of research value, I haven''t been able to do it!" The great Knight of Bodley didn''t cheat Abel. He directly pointed out the shortcomings of the manuscript of his magic.

 Chapter 578

    While talking, he took out the manuscript of the orc sacrifice spell from his arms and handed it to Abel. Then he said, "this is the manuscript. It''s my prize in a mission!"


    Abel reached out and took over the manuscript of the orc sacrifice spell. He quickly looked through it. He couldn''t help but feel happy. No wonder no one has exchanged the manuscript of the orc sacrifice spell for such a long time, because there are only two spells in the whole book.


    One is the "resurrection of skeletons", which is not an ancient version mastered by Abel. This version needs to torture the living warfighters and obtain skeletons by various means. This kind of magic can only be used for reference and research by research wizards at most. Without the harm of death, it is said that if the skeletons are summoned, they will not be rejected and killed by the human beings in the holy land.


    Another spell is "dominate the skull". This is what Abel has always wanted. It can enhance the battle power of the skull, and it is a comprehensive enhancement, from all aspects of vitality and attack power.


    He just had a quick look at it, but he didn''t want the great Knight of Bodley to think that he was remembering the contents of the manuscript of ORC sacrifice magic. Of course, the great Knight of Bodley also saw this.


    But Abel was very depressed at this time. He said he could not remember. He just turned it over, but now he remembered all the contents of the whole manuscript of ORC sacrifice magic in his brain.


    At this point, I don''t blame Abel, because he didn''t think of the fragments of the world''s stone, even if it only shows a little function, it has made him beyond the ability of ordinary human beings.


    Although there are not many pages in this manuscript of ORC sacrifice magic, the content of it has a lot of magic patterns and a large number of small text explanations, but the magic patterns are very difficult to remember. When he learned the first magic, it took him a lot of time just to remember the magic patterns.


    Of course, although the manuscript of ORC sacrifice magic is remembered at this time, it can''t be traded any more. First, the commander of the great Knight of Bodley is the same robe he fought with. In addition, he is not bad at this exchange.


    "Elder Knight Bodley, I have some functions in this manuscript. What do you want?" Abel put the manuscript of ORC sacrifice on the table, and then looked at the commander of the great Knight Bodley and asked.


    "K3516 wizard, you can use magic weapons and equipment, or exchange potions!" However, Lord Bodley saw Abel''s wealth. Neither the staff that can stimulate the "flame strengthening" nor the "antidote" that can relieve the orc''s highly toxic sacrifice can be possessed by ordinary people, so he also gave Abel the power of exchange.


    Abel thought for a moment, took out a knight''s sword from the space bag and put it on the table. Then he said, "look at this knight''s sword first!"


    No matter what big Knight Bodley thinks, Abel doesn''t want to let big Knight Bodley suffer, but most of his equipment can''t be taken out casually, so this knight''s sword test article inlaid with "broken skeleton" is the best choice.


    The Knight Commander Bodley picked up the knight sword on the table. He knew it was not a Magic Knight Sword. He was disappointed, but he soon adjusted his mood. It was a good choice to exchange a copy of ORC sacrifice magic for a powerful wizard.


    "No!" He suddenly felt an accident. When he picked up the knight''s sword, the weight of the knight''s sword was obviously wrong.


    He quickly took the knight''s sword close to him and carefully observed the body of the sword. Although he was not a blacksmith, he could also be familiar with the quality of weapons when dealing with weapons for many years. The material of the knight''s sword in his hand was definitely not refined.


    "K3516 wizard, is your knight''s sword made of iron?" The elder Knight of Bodley looked at Abel incredulously and asked.


    Although he is a long knight, it''s too luxurious to build a knight''s sword with iron essence. I only heard that someone got a piece of natural iron essence and then made it into a dagger before, but no one can use iron essence to make such a big Knight''s sword.


    The iron essence materials can improve the quality of dozens of Knights'' swords. Abel''s big hand shocked him.


    "Elder Knight Bodley, you have a good eye. This is a weapon made of iron. Of course, although this weapon is not a magic weapon, it is not a simple Knight sword!" Abel said with a smile.


    "What else does this big sword do?" There was a heartbeat in the heart of the great Knight of Bodley. The knight''s sword of pure iron is very awesome. No matter what function is added, the knight''s sword will raise its value to a higher level. So it is a question whether the manuscript of the orc sacrifice spell can be exchanged equally with the Knight''s sword.


    "In addition to being sharper and stronger than the ordinary Knight Sword, this knight sword can steal 2% of the enemy''s vitality and 1% of the enemy''s mana when it hits the target!" Abel said the attribute of Knight''s sword.


    The great Knight Bodley shakes his hand and almost drops his sword on the table. It''s impossible for a great knight to do so. You can imagine how excited he is at this time.What do the great Knight need most?


    The strongest defense or the strongest attack?


    No, the most needed level of the Grand Knight Commander is mana. Only the Grand Knight Commander can activate the powerful spell "charge". There are countless versions of "charge" skills in the whole holy land, which are all spread from nowhere.


    The big Knight Commander in "charge" can fight against the middle level wizard, but the main reason that the big Knight Commander''s inborn mana value is low is to restrict the big Knight Commander''s use of "charge" skill.


    A weapon that can absorb mana is the best weapon for the grand knights. The grand Knights of Bodley don''t understand why Abel said it''s not a magic weapon with such a powerful function.


    Of course, he would not know that for Abel, magic weapons have specific conditions. This Cavalier sword, which is put into the heradique square without a prefix, is not magic weapons.


    "K3516, you know that the value of my Orc sacrifice script is far less than your knight sword. If you want to exchange it, please put forward what else you need. I need to add some exchange items!" The great Knights of Bodley calmed down for a moment and said solemnly to Abel.


    Abel can see that the great Knight of Bodley is a real knight. He is a knight with inheritance and knight education. This kind of Knight will put honor first. Therefore, for this kind of exchange, even if he likes this knight''s sword again, he should balance the exchange goods of both sides.


    "Well, I need some small skeletons on the sacrifice body, or something with bone space. It doesn''t matter how much you give them at will!" Abel said with a smile.


    Hearing what Abel said about the conditions, the great Knight Bodley breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to know that the normal needs of wizards are very high in value, such as small skeletons and bone space items, although they have some value, they are the lowest exchange items on the task board.


    "K3516 wizard, I need some time to prepare!" Said the great Knight of Bodley after a moment''s consideration.


    "No problem, I''m going to do the task. I''ll give you the Knight Sword first." Abel nodded.


    "You can rest assured that I will collect a batch of exchange items you need as soon as possible!" The Knight Commander Bodley held the sword tightly. At this time, he had the idea to test the power of the sword immediately.


    After finishing the deal with the great Knight of Bodley, Abel collected the manuscript of ORC sacrifice spell and went to the side of the mission hall, where there was a public short-range transmission array.


    In the whole miracle City, the transmission array that can carry out long-distance transmission is very strictly controlled, which is related to the importance of the city. As a military castle, if there is no military card and corresponding qualification, even the choice of miracle city cannot be found in other transmission arrays, let alone transmission.


    Abel stands on the short-range transmission array. His military card sends a white light to the short-range transmission array under him. When his mental power opens the list on the short-range transmission array, he immediately finds the transmission option inside the miracle wall.


    After confirming the target, his figure disappears on the short teleport array.

 Chapter 579

    "Welcome, k3516!" As soon as Abel felt that the transmission was successful, he heard a mechanical voice. Outside the short distance transmission array he stood, a mechanical puppet of normal human height was greeting him.


    "It''s my first time to perform the miracle wall garrison mission. How should I start?" Abel knew it was supposed to be a part of miraculous spirit, so he asked directly.


    "K3516, please come with me, I will arrange your location in the next month!" The voice of the mechanical puppet is very mechanical, he said as he walked forward.


    Abel followed the mechanical puppet and looked around at his position.


    At present, he is in a room dedicated to teleportation. Except for the short distance teleportation array on the ground, there are only dense patterns drawn on the wall, and on the wall, his mind can feel a threat.


    Being able to feel the threat means that the room is not as empty as it seems. There is no definite weapon with great lethality behind the wall. Once the identity of the person sent in is in question, it is likely to be killed directly.


    Following the mechanical puppet out of the room, there is a two meter wide passage in front of him. The passage is very bright, and the top is full of lighting array, which makes the whole passage invisible.


    Not far away, after four gates, in front of the fifth gate, the mechanical puppet stopped.


    "K3516, you will live here in the next month. During this period, you are not allowed to leave this room. Food will be delivered on time. Your main job is to suppress the outbreak of staleness!" The introduction of mechanical puppet machinery.


    "Isn''t that prison?" Abe''s heart was unable to make complaints about it. He swept the door with the army card and opened the door.


    Although I said this, it''s normal for a wizard not to go out for a month.


    At this time, the task of the mechanical puppet is over, and he leaves directly. Abel enters the room where he will stay for the next month.


    Although the room looks ordinary from the outside, it can be seen after entering that it is a huge suite, larger than the first floor of the ordinary magic tower, and all the facilities inside are the same as the magic tower.


    Abel also felt that there was a lot of magic in the air around him. It is estimated that this place has the same magic gathering function as the magic tower.


    But at this time, he didn''t even know what height he was in the 3000 meter high miracle wall, because it was almost completely closed, without any windows.


    Of course, he also fully understands this practice. This is an important place related to human security. It is a strange thing that there is no safety management.


    But I thought I could know some secrets of the miracle wall. Now I don''t need to think about it. I can only stay here for a full month, but there is almost no feeling of day and night here. It''s a trouble to know the time.


    Thinking of this, Abel''s Druid soul starts to count automatically. In this point, even the data perspective ability brought by the fragments of the world''s stone is not as practical as the Druid soul, because the data perspective ability is automatically closed when he doesn''t pay attention to something, and the Druid soul is different, it never needs to rest, as long as a task is given, it will never stop The operation goes on.


    When I came to the lounge, I used to set up the isolation array, and then sat down on the ground.


    First, take out the empty spirit beast bag. I don''t know if the empty spirit beast bag will affect the items stored in it when devouring other space items, so he began to clean up the items in the empty spirit beast bag.


    A large number of weapons and equipment, arrows, potions, various materials, magic scrolls, Rune cards and so on are almost piled up in the whole rest room. Abel looks at the piled up items and can''t help but touch his nose. He used to put things into the space spirit beast bag continuously before, but now he finds that so many have been saved.


    Although there are many items in the space spirit beast bag, they are basically useful. Most of the weapons and equipment are made by his own hands, and a small part of them have been punched with "heradique Mars".


    There are also a large number of blank wands, which are the materials for making wands and the most equipment he gets in the dark world.


    Needless to say, there are iron arrows for Harry''s bow and armour breaking arrows for city crossbow, all of which are bought from dwarves.


    Potion is a work of practicing hands in the spare time of battle. Almost all potions that can be put here are of blue quality or above. If someone sees the quantity of potion here, he will doubted whether he robbed the pharmacy guild.


    There are several kinds of materials. One is blacksmith''s materials, including a large number of high-level rare ores and various top-level auxiliary materials. The other is all kinds of materials used for medicine making, most of which are exchanged from the elves. The other is some special materials, such as materials for making Rune cards, materials for making magic weapons, etc.


    Abel took out 22 bone space objects from a bag on his side and put one into the empty beast bag. The empty beast bag was like a living thing, with its surface wriggling.


    Because the empty spirit beast bag has recognized the Lord, so Abel''s spiritual power can pay attention to the changes in the empty spirit beast bag. After the bone made space object enters the empty spirit beast bag, the bone made part of its appearance gradually disappears, leaving only a small piece of stone as white as a bone.After the stone was not hidden by the outer bone shell, it gave out a strong dead air. With the wriggling of the empty beast bag, the white stone was constantly squeezed.


    In a crisp sound of breaking, the stone is broken down, and a force of space is broken down from it, but Abel finds that there is dead air in the force of space.


    He can''t help but be surprised. If devouring the bone space items will make the dead gas exist, it''s OK to devour them once. If devouring more, it will make the empty spirit beast bag become the dead gas space like the bone space items.


    Abel didn''t know that before other wizards melted bone space objects into strategic space objects, they all went through multiple processes in advance to weaken the dead Qi in them, and then used other means to completely eliminate the dead Qi in strategic space objects after decomposition.


    These are the results of the research-oriented witches in large organizations. They will not be made public to ordinary witches, so Abel has no relevant knowledge.


    But he also had his own way. When he saw the dead air in the empty spirit beast bag, his golden fighting air condensed into a dark golden fighting air silk and stretched into the empty spirit beast bag. After several times of scanning at the dead air, the dead air was like a snowflake encountering a flame, which disappeared in an instant.


    When Abel learned the "resurrection of skull" magic, it was because of the existence of golden fighting spirit that he dissolved the dead Qi generated automatically when he practiced the "resurrection of skull" magic, which made him not a sacrifice full of dead Qi.


    His golden fighting spirit is not from the cultivation of advanced version of Knight breathing method, but from the mutation in the promotion of life and death, with strong anger, even the erosion of magic on the body can be eliminated, more like the natural enemy of death.


    This kind of golden fighting spirit is the basis of his ability to learn sorcery and knight training at the same time.


    Abel pays attention to the spiritual power in the empty spirit beast bag, and the data perspective ability gives the space of the empty spirit beast bag out accurately: "501.14 cubic meters."


    After the successful integration of the first bone space object, the next task is to continuously put the bone space object into the empty spirit beast bag, and use the dark gold air fighting silk to remove the dead air.


    Twenty two space objects made of bone piled the space of the empty spirit beast bag to 522.25 cubic meters. Seeing this result, Abel suddenly had an idea that he was not so anxious to complete the orc battlefield task.


    As long as you carefully cover up your own strength, stay in miracle city as a junior wizard, and don''t attract the attention of the orc Empire, then it''s a good place to exchange your fighting skills for skull gems and bone space objects.


    The skeleton gem can make powerful double suction equipment that can absorb life and mana, while the bone space items can increase the space of the empty spirit beast bag. These are all good materials. This is what he has found now. There should be many resources that he has not yet discovered in such a large Orc Empire, waiting for him to discover and obtain.

 Chapter 580

    After receiving the knight''s sword, the great Knight of Bodley immediately entered the Budapest mountains alone. With his fighting power, as long as he did not go deep into the mountains, there would be no danger.


    At this time, he is facing a low-level spirit beast called flaming bull. Of course, he didn''t come to kill the spirit beast. He just wanted to test the effect of Knight''s big sword.


    Although there is Abel''s explanation, this kind of rare effect is almost the Knight Sword designed for the great knight. Without any experiment, the great Knight Bodley is not at ease.


    "Charge" consumed one fifth of his mana. He activated the "charge" skill. He and his horse turned into a virtual shadow and rushed to the front of the flaming bull. The knight''s sword in his hand went down.


    Almost at the moment of hit, he felt a trace of energy flowing back from the knight''s sword in his hand to his body. The mana he just used was replenished because of this hit.


    Although there are not many supplements to this mana, it may take more than ten attacks to fill up the consumed mana, you should know that the only way for the Knight Commander to recover after using the mana is to sleep, and only after a night''s sleep can he recover the mana automatically.


    As long as you can restore the mana, how about attacking several times more? As a physical attack profession, it''s very normal to attack constantly. After a dozen attacks, you can add the "charge" mana. It''s just like a dream.


    When he picked out a crystal nucleus from the head of the flaming bull, he was not excited by the appearance of the crystal nucleus, because his mind at the moment was completely on the knight''s sword in his hand.


    Back to miracle City, he immediately went to the blacksmith Department of equipment manufacturing and repair in the city. Because the city is an important military town with no blacksmith guild, the blacksmith department is the largest concentration of blacksmiths here.


    He came here to find master Bessemer blacksmith and set a reasonable value for his knight''s sword.


    Due to his rich command experience, the commander of Bodley is generally involved in the tasks as a commander, which makes him gain more combat achievements than the ordinary knights.


    Master Bessemer was asked to help identify the knight''s sword this time. He wanted to confirm its value so that he could exchange the same value. Abel trusted him very much. He gave the knight''s sword to him first, and he would never fail to live up to this trust, which is also his pride as a knight.


    "Master Bessemer, excuse me!" Under the guidance of the blacksmith apprentice in the blacksmith department, the great Knight of Bodley easily found master Bessemer who was forging. He waited for a while, and waited for the forging in the master''s hand to come to an end before bowing to say hello.


    "Bodley, what can I do for you today to fix it?" Asked master Bessemer with a smile.


    The elder Knight of Bodley normally comes here to repair his equipment. Because most of the equipment of the elder Knight of Bodley is inherited by his family, ordinary blacksmiths are not at ease in repairing the elder knight. They always ask Master Bessemer to help them repair. They are familiar with each other and become friends.


    "I just got a good sword. Would you please help me identify the value!" The great Knight Bodley was in a very good mood. He smiled and took out a long package wrapped in animal skin and handed it to master Bessemer.


    Master Bessemer carefully took over the knight''s sword wrapped in animal skin. As a blacksmith master, I heard that there was a good sword. Of course, I was eager to see it. The great Knight Bodley is not a man who has never seen the world, and he can not recognize many good swords.


    Open the hide and reveal the knight''s sword inside. Abel didn''t match the scabbard when he gave the knight''s sword, but the elder Knight Bodley rushed to test the performance and didn''t match the scabbard after he got it. He was afraid that he would accidentally damage the knight''s sword, so he wrapped it in hide.


    In fact, Lord Bodley also knew how such a knight''s sword could be damaged, but he didn''t dare to be careless without the identification result of the blacksmith master.


    Master Bessemer picked up the revealed Knight''s sword and said at the first sight, "this is a knight''s sword forged with pure iron, the forging technique..."


    Here he stopped. His face was unbelievable. He put the knight''s sword close to his eyes and felt the body of the sword with his hands. Then he quickly turned the knight''s sword upside down and checked it on the hilt.


    "Bodley, where did you get the knight''s sword?" Master Bessemer asked in a voice of some excitement.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with this Knight Sword? I got it from a wizard! " The elder Knight of Bodley replied incomprehensibly.


    "What kind of wealth can you exchange for this Knight Sword? This knight sword can be exchanged for a complete set of magic equipment if it is handed over to any blacksmith! " Master Bessemer shook his head and said, then he touched the knight''s sword in his hand and said, "if it''s for a wizard, it''s possible that the wizard doesn''t know the value of the knight''s sword, and it''s also possible!"


    The elder Knight Bodley didn''t believe that Abel would not know the value of the knight''s sword. It seems that he basically didn''t see the knight''s sword, so he would just throw it to him directly and ask him to give the exchange items when he has time after the exchange."This is a knight''s sword forged from ordinary iron ore." Master Bessemer said that he saw the puzzled appearance of the great Knight Bodley here, and then he said: "this is the real powerful means. The ordinary iron ore is used to forge iron essence directly. There is only one holy land!"


    "Who?" The great Knight of Bodley asked in a hurry.


    "The youngest master of blacksmith in the holy land, master Abel!" Master Bessemer''s eyes are full of admiration for Abel, a myth in the heart of all blacksmiths.


    "Master Abel, the fourth master blacksmith in the holy land?" Although the great Knight of Bodley is in miracle City, he also heard the name of Abel. This legendary existence is often mentioned by some people in miracle city.


    "Look here, the Knight Sword has the mark of Abbot''s master. Even without the mark, no blacksmith would mistake the Knight Sword. It''s a work of Abbot after he became a master. I''ve never heard of his latest work from any channel!" Master Bessemer gently felt the knight''s sword in his hand.


    The elder Knight of Bodley was trying to tell him the effect of the sword, but master Bessemer said: "it''s strange that such a knight''s sword has no additional magic effect!"


    "No, there seems to be something hidden in the knight''s sword!" Master Bessemer''s master blacksmith was not infamous. He soon discovered the difference of the knight''s sword.


    "Master Bessemer, when the wizard handed me the sword, he told me that the Knight Sword has the effect of stealing 2% of the enemy''s life force and 1% of the enemy''s mana when hitting the target!" Said the great Knight of Bodley in a whisper.


    "What? With this effect? " When master Bessemer heard his words, he took the knight''s sword in his hand and kept flicking it with his fingers. He never let it go from the tip to the end.


    After checking for a long time, he seemed to give up studying again and murmured, "this is impossible!"


    Master Bessemer, a blacksmith, of course knows that weapons made of materials can absorb vitality, but it''s the first time to hear about absorbing mana. The materials that absorb vitality have obvious colors. If you add them to weapons, they will make weapons appear strange blood red.


    The most important thing is that the value of that kind of material is extremely high. Even a master blacksmith like him is unwilling to exchange it from the blacksmith guild. Besides, the color of the knight''s sword has not changed at all, which shows that it is not the added material.


    "Are you sure of the effect?" Asked master Bessemer, turning to the great Knight of Bodley.


    "I just returned from the Budapest mountains just to test the knight''s sword. The effect can be sure. I only need a dozen swords to fill up the power of" charge "once!" Said the knight Bodley, with a long nod.


    "Bodley, I can''t estimate the value of this sword. It should be a weapon forged by the new technology used by master Abel. This is the first sword with this effect. Its value is immeasurable both in use value and symbolic significance!" Master Bessemer smiled bitterly, shook his head and finally said.

 Chapter 581

    While commander Bodley was having a headache in determining the appropriate exchange quantity for the value of Knight''s sword, Abel was in the isolation array at this time and took out the manuscript of ORC sacrifice magic which was exchanged with Knight''s sword.


    Although the whole contents of this magic book have been memorized in his mind, Abel still likes the feeling of holding the book in his hand, full and true.


    The "skull resurrection" spell in front can be skipped. It was directly deduced into the oldest original version by him using countless bottles of "soul potion". He will not see the version of this pitiful man again.


    The second half is the magic of "dominating the skeleton". From the recorded content, this is an orc sacrifice. From the beginning of the probation period, the experience and experience of learning "dominating the skeleton" are recorded in the manuscript.


    These contents are of some reference value to Abel, but his face is a little ugly after he has studied the "dominate skull" spell for a time.


    "Dominate skull" magic is a passive skill, and the passive skill needs to draw a magic pattern in the mind, and stay in the mind forever, just like the wizard crystal in the wizard''s brain.


    At present, Abel''s brain only has a passive skill "heating" spell pattern suspended in the mind.


    But "dominating the skeleton" needs the support of lifeblood. He won''t let lifeblood stay in his mind. It''s too dangerous. Once it erupts, lifeblood will directly destroy his brain.


    And his golden fighting spirit also can''t bear to have the dead spirit appear in the body, with the strong repulsion of the golden fighting spirit to the dead spirit, as long as the dead spirit appears in the body, it will be cleared immediately.


    I remember that when I learned the "resurrection of the skeleton" magic, it was so easy to succeed because it could only activate the dead Qi in the corpse and have the skill tree on the heradix square to draw the pattern instead of him.


    Abel thought faster and faster in his brain, and a large number of programs were generated and denied in his brain.


    Why do you have to draw in your own mind? Can''t you draw ''dominate skull'' spell pattern in other places?


    Because the "dominate skull" spell pattern can only become a passive skill in the mind, to play its effect.


    Abel''s goal has been transferred to the Druid soul, which is full of green anger. It''s estimated that there will be a strong suppression of the dead Qi in it, but he''s not afraid of the suppression of the "dominate skull" spell pattern. This is a passive skill. As long as it can be drawn, it will be used automatically and upgraded automatically.


    If you want to try, Abel is not afraid that the dead spirit will not be dispelled in the Druid soul. Although the golden fighting spirit will not take the initiative to enter the Druid soul, he can command the golden fighting spirit to enter the Druid soul at any time as long as he wants.


    In case of any harm to the soul of the Druids, the golden fighting spirit can be remedied at any time.


    Abel''s mental power began to draw the magical pattern of "dominating the skull" in the soul of the Druids. In the process of drawing, a stream of dead Qi automatically rose from the pattern of "dominating the skull" and rushed to his body, part of it rushed to the body, part of it rushed to the main soul.


    This is the disgusting ability of the orc sacrifice magic system. As long as you use the magic in the system, the dead Qi will infect the body and soul of the performer.


    But for Abel, who has the natural killer of gold fighting gas, this dead gas was dissipated by the powerful gold fighting gas just when he was close to him, which did not affect him at all.


    The drawing of spiritual power in Druid''s soul didn''t stop because of the influence of death. Because the stone fragments of the world gave him the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective, he could make no mistake even when drawing the "dominate skull" magic pattern for the first time, which is a complex passive magic pattern.


    Accurate to the extreme drawing, so that he will "dominate the skull" spell pattern drawing success.


    The "dominating skull" magic pattern formed by dead Qi just flashed a little gray light, and then was attacked by the Green Qi in the whole soul of the Druids. Almost instantly, the newly formed magic pattern dissipated.


    Abel also found that the stone fragments of the world brought him a natural defect in the fast computing, that is, the lack of creativity, and its computing power should be far beyond the overclocking computing power brought by the "soul potion", but through the performance just now, it is only the computing power.


    It turns out that he is not going to use soul potion, because his brain is very fast now. I don''t know if there will be any problem in acceleration. However, since he has the potion for comprehensive rejuvenation, his courage is much greater than before.


    Entrust the use of "full rejuvenation potion" to the Druid soul. In case of any problem, use it in time to ensure safety.


    Abel took out a bottle of "soul potion", opened it and poured the purple potion into the mouth. The familiar feeling reappeared again. This time, the speed of brain overclocking is far faster than ever before.


    In his mind, a figure appears. The virtual figure has all the abilities of Abel. The figure begins to draw the "dominate skull" magic pattern in the virtual sub soul of the figure.Fail, draw and fail again.


    Change, constantly strengthen the virtual dead spirit, and the "dominate skull" spell pattern in the soul of the child persisted for more and more time.


    It seems that he has found a right way. Abel has strengthened the dead spirit to draw the pattern again and again. Finally, the pattern of "dominate skull" has existed for a long time in the sub soul.


    Abel wakes up from the false epiphany brought by the "soul potion". As soon as he wakes up, he feels the hunger of his body. The extreme hunger makes his heart beat faster, which is a signal of insufficient energy in his body.


    He took out a bottle of "hunger medicine" from the space bracelet and poured it into his mouth. The "hunger medicine" was like a bottle of water pouring into the desert, which was absorbed in an instant.


    Abel can''t help but wonder how much energy he has consumed. A bottle of "hunger medicine" can replace ten days'' food. So much energy is not enough for his body.


    He doesn''t know if his constitution is 55 points higher than that of normal human beings, he is likely to become the first wizard to be starved to death in the miracle wall. It''s hard to say whether he is not injured and can trigger the Druid soul to use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" when he can''t hold on.


    Take out another bottle of "anti hunger medicine" and pour it into your mouth. Until this bottle of "anti hunger medicine" is absorbed, you can feel the disappearance of energy shortage in your body.


    It seems that he has found a solution to "dominate skull" magic drawing, but at this time, he comes up with a problem, where to find such a strong dead spirit.


    First of all, Abel thought of the skeleton gem. He took a skeleton gem out of the space bracelet and tried to use his mental power to mobilize the dead Qi inside. Unfortunately, the dead Qi that can be solidified into a gem is not so easy to mobilize.


    In the orc Empire, this skeleton gem, like the magic stone of the human wizard, can only be used as the energy of the array.


    The difference is that the human wizard''s array uses the magic stone as the energy source, while the orc empire''s array uses the skeleton stone as the energy source, and the same sacrificial priests can''t have the dead Qi cultivation at any time, so in the place where the sacrificial priests live, there is a dead Qi gathering array similar to the human Magic Gathering array.


    And Abel wants to call the dead spirit in the skeleton gem directly, which is an impossible thing. After trying several times, he gave up the good idea.


    If you think about it, the dead Qi in the common skeleton gem can''t reach the ideal concentration even when it is called out, and can''t complete the effect of drawing spell patterns in the soul of Druids.


    The skeleton gemstone after many times of synthesis is like the high-level magic stone. If you want to extract the dead gas from it, you will detonate it accidentally.


    He then threw the manuscript of ORC sacrifice magic aside. He observed the time. It was almost evening. He could not feel the time passing. Although he was not hungry, he walked out of the isolation array and came to the restaurant.

 Chapter 582

    As soon as I entered the dining room, it seemed that something had been activated. A white light flashed over the dining room table, and then a wizard dinner appeared on the table.


    The varieties are still those, white bread, smoked fish, honey water, green beans and mashed potatoes. Just two bottles of "hunger elixir" were drunk, but they did not stop seeing food hunger. It seems that the energy of the body is still a little lacking.


    He sat down. Although he was alone, he still followed the aristocrat''s dining etiquette very much and ate the evening''s food very seriously.


    When he finished eating, just left the table, there was a white flash on the table, everything on the table disappeared.


    Abel found out at this time that all the tables were painted with the short-range transmission array, which was not too complex, but could not be tolerated by ordinary wooden tables.


    Sure enough, when he looked at the wooden table, he found that the material used for the table was magic material. From this small detail, we can see how much resources the miracle wall consumed.


    This is not his 50 meter magic tower. His magic tower is almost a joint effort of elves and dwarfs to apply a large number of specialty materials of the two ethnic groups to his magic tower. Because it is their own specialty, its cost value is far less than the value of external sales.


    But what''s the miracle wall? It''s a magic tower with a height of 3000 meters. Abel is the lowest wizard in the magic tower. As far as he knows, why there is no intermediate wizard in the wizard camp of miracle city is that all the intermediate wizards live in the miracle wall.


    After sighing for a while, Abe left the restaurant and went back to the practice room. Although he couldn''t see the outside time, he knew that it was nearly seven o''clock in the evening. Today he wasn''t going to the dark world.


    Because according to miraculous spirit, his task here is to suppress the outbreak of dead gas. But one day, there is no generation of dead gas at all. Then the outbreak of dead gas will appear at night.


    At seven o''clock, Abel felt that the wall of miracles was filled with a huge amount of terror, which was mixed with a large number of negative emotions, making people feel that the world is not going to end.


    This is what the spirit of miracles said about the need to suppress the dead gas!


    Abel didn''t know that these dead Qi were generated from the bone fragments as high as 2500 meters outside the miraculous wall. These dead Qi would break out every night, and the broken out dead Qi would be shunted by the miraculous wall, and the weak dead Qi without negative emotions would be introduced into the energy transformation array and converted into the operation energy of the miraculous wall.


    The other part is mixed with a lot of negative emotions, because there are negative emotions that can''t be used, and can''t be discharged from miracle city like this. It''s necessary to know that if the negative emotions are discharged from the miracle wall, it is very likely to generate terrible dead soul creatures.


    This part of the dead air with negative emotions will eventually be introduced into the room where there are stationed witches. The stationed witches will use their mental power to eliminate the negative emotions, and then lead away the pure dead air.


    Maybe the orc empire that constantly drives the peak orcs to die doesn''t know that the reason why the miracle wall can be full of energy is that it uses the energy of dead gas conversion to maintain.


    If all depends on the magic circle and magic stone, the magic stone consumed by such a large magic tower every day is an astronomical number. I don''t know if the human world can afford such expenses.


    Abel murmured his greetings to miraculous spirit''s parents. This is a pit, a huge pit. These dead spirits have negative emotions. To clear the negative emotions, even if he has such a strong mental power, he has to spend a lot of time to clear them.


    In this way, the cultivation time will be adjusted. The most important thing is that Abel can''t easily go to the dark world at night.


    It''s no wonder that every wizard can only take this task once a year. Abel thought it was an easy task at the beginning, but now he finally understood that if this task happened twice a year, ordinary wizards would be dead and alive in the miracle wall.


    Feeling the influx of dead air, Abe murmured: "it''s really thousands of years of accumulated dead air, so strong!"


    Just said here he suddenly thought of one thing, just want to find enough strong dead gas? That''s not what he wants.


    With the support of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", he is now full of courage.


    Other wizards are afraid of the dead spirit and the negative emotions contained in it, but Abel is not afraid. As a wizard whose brain has been transformed by Longwei, the negative emotions will be scattered and disappeared in the brain.


    He carefully guides the dead Qi around him into the soul of the Druid. Before the Green Qi in the soul of the Druid is ready to fight back, a "dominate skull" magic pattern drawn by pure dead Qi has been drawn successfully.


    When he felt happy, something unexpected happened. The dead air in the room seemed to find a vent. The channel led by him entered the "dominate skull" magic pattern drawn by pure dead air.


    At the same time, in the skill tree of the heradix square, there is an additional "dominate skull" symbol, and as those dead Qi rush into the "dominate skull" spell pattern of the Druid soul, the level of "dominate skull" begins to rise crazily.This kind of promotion was soon discovered by Abel. In the past, this kind of promotion might have been ignored by him, but now it''s different. The ability added by the debris of the world allows him to process a large amount of data and information in an instant.


    He hesitated, whether to disconnect the channel of dead air influx, because the situation at this time is very dangerous, once out of control, the consequences will be very serious, to know that anyway, the mind is the most important place for the wizard.


    If you cut off the channel of dead breath, the chance of rapid promotion to the level of "dominate skull" will disappear. Think of the speed of upgrading passive spells, and the "heating" spell pattern that has been drawn in his mind from the beginning has only been full up a while ago.


    If it takes so long to "dominate the skeleton", then his ghost guard Knight will not reach the strongest strength in at least two years.


    In the same room not far away, a wizard is sitting in the defense array. Outside the defense array, there are countless dead Qi rolling. The negative emotions are like objects, changing shapes from time to time, becoming men, women, old people, children, singing, crying, screaming or praying.


    The wizard sitting in the defense array seriously stretches his spiritual power out of the defense array, turns the spiritual power into a whip, and constantly beats the incarnation of those negative emotions.


    The avatars of those negative emotions keep screaming, and under each attack, some of them will disappear.


    For six hours, the wizard has been doing the same operation. His face has been sweating. The operation of mental power has been too long, but he knows that the operation cannot be stopped until dawn.


    He soon found out that it was not right, because the inflow of dead air was weakening, and the speed of negative emotions disappearing under his attack was far faster than the inflow.


    "Is today''s death row getting smaller?" The wizard said to himself, he accelerated his attack, and soon the influx of dead breath became very weak. He took a long breath of relief and finally had a rest tonight.


    Abel didn''t know that because he absorbed the dead Qi into the "dominate skull" spell pattern, so that the dead Qi burst ended ahead of time.


    When dead Qi enters his mind, those mixed negative emotions will be automatically cleaned up, far from being as laborious as other wizards, of course, no wizard dare to guide dead Qi into his mind as he does.


    In six hours, the dead breath broke out outside the miracle wall and got a vent entrance. It quickly rushed into Abel''s room, then was cleared of negative emotions, and entered the "dominate skull" magic pattern, becoming the nourishment of the magic pattern.


    Even the orc sacrifice dare not carry out such operations. Dead Qi is a kind of terrible energy. No matter what level of ORC sacrifice, there is a limit on the amount of dead Qi absorbed. Once the limit is exceeded, the body will lose balance, and it is likely to directly convert into pure dead creatures.

 Chapter 583

    Within six hours, Abel didn''t know how many dead Qi had entered into the soul of the Druid. As the dead Qi had entered the "dominate skull" magic pattern, he continued to improve the level of "dominate skull". Moreover, although the Green Qi in the soul of the Druid had been fighting against the dead Qi, there was no big accident.


    He felt that everything was under his control, so he dared to put his life into the soul of the Druids.


    But when six hours passed and there was no source of lifeblood, green lifeblood was like spirituality. When we found that lifeblood had no backup, we began to launch a crazy counterattack.


    Abel wanted to prevent this change in the Druid soul at this time, but green anger and gray death were born to be antagonistic. At this time, green anger in the Druid soul had completely wrapped the "dominate skull" magic pattern.


    The "dominate skull" spell pattern sends out a strong gray light, pushing the green life of the close body away, but here is the main green life. From the soul of the Druids, countless green lives rush to the "dominate skull" spell pattern.


    This is a battle. Green gas and gray dead gas are constantly colliding with each other, and then disappear in the soul space of the Druid''s soul.


    When green anger and gray dead Qi dissipate, a new energy appears in the soul of Druids. It is neither angry nor dead, but it includes the characteristics of angry and dead Qi.


    The battle on the pattern of "dominating the skull" is still going on. Six hours of dead Qi erupted from the land of death accumulated for thousands of years, which is one of the highest level dead Qi in the holy land.


    Only war can make countless orcs die in the same place and last for thousands of years.


    It''s just that the dead breath emanating from the exposed land outside the miracle wall is hard for the knight to bear, let alone the dead breath erupted in the deep layer.


    It is a rule that these dead Qi can enter into the "dominate skull" magic pattern. It is the basis for the orc sacrifice to advance. It constantly absorbs the dead Qi to strengthen its own magic, which is what the sacrifice has been doing.


    But Abel is an accident, an accident in the rules. He is a wizard and a Knight Commander. If he doesn''t have the golden fighting spirit, the dead spirit will have a great influence on him.


    If the "dominate skull" spell pattern is not drawn in his Druid soul, but in the main soul, then he is either dispelled by the golden fighting spirit, and the "dominate skull" spell pattern disappears.


    Or he was eroded by the dead spirit and became a human sacrifice. Of course, this profession can not survive in the human world, nor can it survive in the orc world. The orcs will not allow the sacrifice profession to be defiled by human beings.


    Not to mention other races, so if it really becomes a human sacrifice, then death is the most direct choice, but there is no such problem for the Druid soul. Even if the "dominate skull" magic pattern drawn in the Druid soul fails, at most, it will make the soul suffer some damage, with its green and angry nature, as long as there is enough time It''s all going to recover.


    Time passed slowly. In the Druid soul of Abel, no matter the green anger or the gray death spirit, they had already lost their vitality. Although they had been fighting all the time, the two colors of green and gray had been weakened a lot in the Druid soul.


    Just when Abel thought that everything was about to end, a strange transparent energy appeared, which directly covered the green gas and gray dead gas. The green gas and gray dead gas were quickly converted into transparent energy.


    In fact, at this time, the changes in the soul of the druids have been beyond Abel''s control. I thought that even failure would not have a great impact on the soul of the Druids. In fact, the whole soul of the Druids is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    After a while, because of the change of the Druid soul, he did not know how long it had passed. Now his Druid soul has become a completely transparent energy and filled the whole soul space.


    The spirit space''s "dominate skull" spell pattern is also replaced by this transparent energy, and the Druid soul seems to have recovered without any influence.


    At this time, a dead breath suddenly appeared and rushed into Abel''s room.


    "A day passed? It''s already seven o''clock? " Abel thought to himself, I didn''t expect this process would be so time-consuming, but the transformation of energy passed the whole day.


    I didn''t take care of the surging dead Qi around me. Anyway, these dead Qi have no harm to him and can''t enter his body.


    His mental power entered the heradique square, and he focused on the mark of "dominating the skull" on the skill tree. The result of absorbing the gray lifeblood six hours last night was that "dominating the skull" was upgraded to level 10.


    It''s faster than drinking "soul potion". Abel sighed in his heart, but he was also moved. You need to know that all around you are dead Qi. As long as you absorb it into the "dominate skull" spell pattern, you should also be able to improve the spell level.


    Yesterday''s dangerous situation was over, and he was afraid of this. He thought in his mind that the spiritual force had led the gray lifeless spirit outside into the "dominate skull" magic pattern in the soul of the Druids.A wonderful thing happened. When the gray dead Qi entered the "dominate skull" magic pattern, the original gray dead Qi automatically converted into transparent energy. Meanwhile, Abel felt that the "dominate skull" magic level was constantly improving.


    If there is no hiding of the isolation array, Abel''s method of dealing with dead Qi will surely paralyze miraculous spirit''s unparalleled computing power, because he is now sitting directly in the gray dead Qi, absorbing the dead Qi directly.


    While the Wizards stationed in other rooms are now sitting in the defense array. They carefully extend their spiritual strength to the defense array to clear the negative emotions in the dead Qi. The image they see generated by the negative emotions is just an illusion of the negative emotions in the brain to the Wizards.


    Like Abel is the kind of wizard who can only see the essence, but can''t see the illusion, because the 240 point spirit makes these negative emotions can''t affect him at all.


    As time went by, Abel stayed in the suite of miracle wall like a closed door, while his "dominate skull" magic level was rising like a rocket.


    Since the 10th level of "dominate skull" magic, every level of "dominate skull" will take a lot of time. For example, if the ordinary Orc sacrifice wants to upgrade one level of "dominate skull", it needs to absorb the dead Qi into the "dominate skull" magic pattern every day. The amount of dead Qi absorbed every day is fixed, and more silk may affect the balance of the orc sacrifice body.


    When Abel felt the 29th death rush into the room, he knew it was time to go out, but he had raised the "dominate skull" spell level to the top.


    It''s a holy place for his cultivation, but it''s useless to come back, unless he wants to learn new sacrificial magic.


    The wizards who work with Abel are happy. In this month''s time, these wizards only need to spend six hours every night to complete the task of eliminating negative emotions, and then they can rest. Before Abel comes, the Wizards here can clean up all negative emotions and purify the dead Qi in 12 hours every day.


    Recently, miraculous spirit has also had problems. It is constantly calculating what causes the shortage of sufficient energy. Due to the problem of dead Qi itself, miraculous spirit cannot detect its quantity through the array, so it has been unable to find the problem that dead Qi is absorbed by Abel in a large amount.


    When Abel came out of the suite and sent it back to the mission hall from the special transmission room, he felt the vibration of the military card when he walked out of the transmission array, and a message was sent to his military card.


    "


    k3516, your miracle wall garrison task is completed!


    K3516, you gain 10 points!


    K3516, your total combat achievement is 23.4 points!


    ¡±


    after a month''s practice, he didn''t enter the dark world. At this time, Abel didn''t have any interest in the task on the task board. The only thing he wants to do now is to go back to his residence, wait for the dark and enter the dark world to try the power of the full level ''dominate skull'' magic combined with the full level ''resurrection of skull''!

 Chapter 584

    Abel, who was about to leave the mission hall, just walked to the door and heard the sound of k3305 coming from behind.


    "K3516, I haven''t seen you in a month. Is it a task?" Abel looked back and saw k3305 coming to him, saying enthusiastically as he walked.


    "Yes, I took the simple wall of wonder garrison task you said!" Abel looked at him contemptuously and said, "I''m sorry.".


    K3305 said innocently on his face: "I can''t blame it. This regulation is strictly required by miraculous spirit. Every wizard who has done miraculous wall garrison mission can''t disclose the situation to others!"


    Of course Abel knows this, because he also received the same prompt when he came out, so he still treats k3305 as a friend.


    "K3516, didn''t you find that your spiritual strength has been improved after finishing the task of garrison of miracle wall?" K3305 reminds Abel.


    Abel felt that his spirit was still so much, without any improvement, but he soon understood that his mental power reached the peak directly, and his mental value was the capped value, how could it be improved.


    Think about the miracle wall, if it is a general wizard, who insists on fighting against the negative emotions in the dead at night every day, then it is really likely to improve his mental strength.


    "It''s good not to remind you. The spirit has been improved! Another time next year. Although the task is a little bit hard, it''s always beneficial. Unfortunately, it can only be entered once a year. It''s said that it''s to let all wizards have the opportunity to enter it to exercise their mental strength. " K3305 saw Abel''s expression and thought that his spiritual strength had increased, so he said with a smile.


    "OK, k3305, what can I do for you? I just came out of the miracle wall. I haven''t had a good rest in a month. I''m ready to relax! " Abel interrupted k3305 and asked directly.


    "You have just finished a task. Won''t you do any more recently?" K3305 has a mask on his face, but the expectation in his eyes is obvious, he asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to take a month off recently!" Abel nodded.


    "Well, I''m going to organize a team to go to Budapest mountains recently. The wizard pattern in my wizard crystal is full. I want to make a fresh crystal core to increase the possibility of promotion. If you have time, can you go with me?" K3305 said with a hint of hope.


    According to Abel, the crystal core required for official wizard promotion is at least the crystal core of low-level level spirit beast, and the combat power of low-level spirit beast is basically between the primary wizard and the intermediate wizard. If there are severe low-level spirit beasts, it is likely to reach the combat power of the intermediate wizard.


    But in the miracle City, the intermediate wizard can''t be invited, because the intermediate wizard is the backbone to guard the miracle wall, and every intermediate wizard will not leave the miracle city.


    Abel thought about it. He was also curious about the Budapest mountains. Just after the last mission, he had to take a rest for a while. It''s better to go and have a look. Besides, k3305 is one of the few people he knows in miracle city. It''s good to get along with each other, so it should be his personal feelings.


    "Yes, you can let me know when you will leave!" Abel agreed.


    "Great! I''ve agreed with everyone else. I''ll let you know when I''ve made an appointment! " K3305 said with a smile.


    In fact, k3305 has already made an appointment with a group of friends and is ready to start, but he always has an idea that he wants to invite Abel to go with him. Abel''s combat effectiveness on the battlefield impresses k3305.


    If there is Abel going together, the journey into the Budapest mountains will be more secure, and Abel lost contact for exactly a month, so he came to the mission hall with this hope.


    His luck is still very good. He came to the mission hall and soon saw Abel coming out of the short teleportation array.


    After leaving k3305, Abel returned to A09 residence. The residence was cleaned very clean. I think Bevan''s work is very careful.


    Abel opened the defense array, came to the cultivation room, arranged the isolation array, and then directly came to Rogge camp through the portal.


    It turns out that he didn''t plan to come to Rogge camp in the daytime, but since he promised the k3305 invitation, he couldn''t enter the dark world when he entered the Budapest mountains. In addition, he was eager to try to increase the fighting power of ghost guard knights.


    As soon as he entered Rogge camp, Abel felt the call of the oak tree. Although he had a feeling that Rogge camp was five miles away from the oak tree, he could directly use the power of the world''s stone fragments to transmit the past, but at the same time, he also knew that if this feeling was implemented, the result would be to consume all the energy.


    So he rode the black wind and came to the oak tree.


    At this time, he found that the oak tree was different from the previous one. The former one was lush and seemed never to drop leaves.


    Now he found dead leaves on the oak tree. He was shocked. Did his Druid soul change and make the oak tree affected?Oak is a kind of evergreen plant. It will not shed leaves all the year round, let alone in the bloody wasteland without seasons and stable temperature.


    At this time, a gust of wind blows, and a dead leaf falls, but at the place where the dead leaf falls, a new bud is sprouting.


    Abel put his hand on the oak tree''s pole. The power of the Whisperer and the spirit of homology made him quickly integrate with the oak tree.


    After integration, his first feeling was that the oak was powerful. In the past, the oak only mastered the ability of green life, which is the ability of plants. Now the oak has mastered the ability of death, which was never before.


    Abel finds an old blue roaring rabbit. The blue roaring rabbit is about to die. The oak tree pulls out a tree root from under the ground and reaches it. When the tree root contacts it, a trace of raw energy flows into its body. Soon, the blue roaring rabbit, whose fur has lost its vitality, recovers its luster, and it also recovers its strength and starts to beat vigorously.


    Abel tried to input a trace of dead energy again. Almost instantaneously, the blue roaring rabbit, which was just full of vitality, lost its vitality immediately, its fur withered, and its life seemed to have come to an end.


    Abel doesn''t know what it means to master the energy of life and death, but one thing is certain that the power of oak comes from his Druid soul.


    A part of the fresh crystal nucleus was collected and synthesized into blue quality and put into the personal storage box for standby.


    He just left the oak tree. He knew that the oak tree called him to tell him that he had changed, just like a child learning new knowledge and eager to show it to adults.


    Through the transport station to lugain, Abel directly into the sewer, the ghost guard Knight all summoned out.


    At this time, the ghost guard knight is very different from the previous one. Abel can feel their strength standing opposite them.


    Level 20 ''dominate skeletons'' increases the abilities of these ghost guard knights.


    Increase life: 160


    increase damage: 40


    the increase of these values almost doubles the ability of the original ghost guard knight. Of course, the captain and Naga of the ghost guard Knight cannot be calculated in this way.


    In addition to the life bonus of the oak wise, the ghost guard Knight at this time can be said to have greatly increased combat power.


    Enter the second floor of the sewer, test six burning death archers attacking a ghost guard Knight at the same time, and can''t set fire to kill it. At least fight here, ghost guard Knight will no longer be the same as before, and need to add "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" if you can''t move.


    The attack has been strengthened a lot. When dealing with a group of burning death archers, the speed of the end of the battle has been greatly accelerated.


    It''s just that the holy land is in the daytime. Abel can''t stay here for a long time. In case miraculous spirit looks for him through the military card, or other people look for him, the military card can''t be contacted.


    No one will find a wizard in the evening, because the wizard''s evening time is very precious, and the wizard''s meditation practice is generally carried out in the evening.


    So after testing the battle power of the ghost guard knight and getting satisfactory results, he left the dark world and returned to the training room of miracle city A09.

 Chapter 585

    PS: it''s yesterday''s code and today''s code. I haven''t saved it. I''ll save more after I''m busy!


    When the isolation array was removed, Abel went out of the cultivation room, and the military card on his waist vibrated. His spiritual strength was connected to the military card, and it was found that it was commander Bodley who requested to speak with him.


    "Hello, Bodley!" Abel connected the army card and said hello first.


    "K3516 wizard, I''m sorry to contact you for such a long time!" The great Knight of Bodley said apologetically in his long voice.


    "Even if you contact me one day earlier, I have no time. I have just completed the task of one month!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Are you free now? I have found the exchange you requested, but it may be a little small in quantity! " Asked the great Knight of Bodley.


    "I''m in A09 of the wizard camp. I just finished the task and now I''m ok. Shall I go to see you or come here to be a guest?" Abel replied.


    "I''m very close. I''ll call on you at once!" It was a kind of friend invitation, so he replied immediately.


    For Abel to be able to go to the best residential area a in the wizard camp, he is not surprised that such a powerful wizard has such a qualification.


    When commander Bodley arrived at A09, Abel had opened the door and welcomed him at the door. This was an official visit by commander Bodley, and Abel invited others to come here for the first time.


    "It''s enviable to have such a large yard in miracle city!" When the great Knight of Bodley walked across the yard, he said with emotion.


    Because miracle city is an important military town, so the houses are all in a standard way. Even the residence of the commander of the great knight is only a little bigger than that of the ordinary knight. If you want to train to the training ground, there is enough space for the knights to train. Don''t think about training at home.


    That is to say, in miracle City, any knight or wizard in the city will enjoy the best living place in other places, but it is the most important defense line for human beings.


    Entering the reception room, Abel invited the grand Knights of Bodley to sit down.


    "K3516, this is the small skeleton and bone space items I have prepared. Maybe there are few. This is all I can exchange in this month. The rest I will slowly return in the next few months!" The elder Knight of Bodley put the box in his hand on the table and said apologetically.


    Abel was not polite. He took the box and opened the lid. He gave a mental sweep. Without a detailed count, he knew the quantity in the box.


    There are more than 300 small skeletons and 25 bone space items in the box, which has been a great success. Abel didn''t exchange all the items on the task board before.


    "Bodley, who told you that Knight Sword would be worth so much?" Abel was also very depressed. In this way, he didn''t owe the great Knight Bodley a debt. He confirmed that he needed these items very much.


    "I know Master Bessemer blacksmith. He told me that knight''s sword is the work of master Abel, and the technology is the latest research, and the value is immeasurable, so I''ve been preparing to exchange all my strength this month!" Explained Lord Bodley.


    "Bessemer still has some eyes!" Abel thought to himself that the knight''s sword was indeed a technology not available in the holy land, but it was not developed by him, but a technology in the dark world. If it was auctioned outside, it didn''t matter what price the knight''s sword sold.


    But in front of him, the Knights of Bodley are exchanging their fighting skills for their lives. Abel doesn''t want to take advantage of the Knights of Bodley. Besides, he may use the Knights'' swords of this technology in the family knights in the future.


    "Bodley, it didn''t take me much effort to get the knight''s sword, so you have a lot of exchange items, but these items are what I need, so I''ll add another shield for you as an equivalent exchange!" Abel''s hand made a appearance at his waist. In fact, he took a magic shield from the empty spirit beast bag.


    This is a standard magic shield of the holy land. It is only made by him and inlaid with intermediate magic stone synthesized from heradix square, making this magic shield reach the top level of the Holy Land in terms of stability and firmness.


    "K3516, but the value determined by master Bessemer is very high. My exchange here is far less than your knight''s sword. How can I receive this magic shield again!" The great Knight of Bodley looked at the magic shield placed on the table, which was also very hot, but he refused.


    "Bodley, master Bessemer is right, but that''s the price of the auction. We are the exchange between friends. I have the psychological price of the exchange. If it exceeds that, it will make me uneasy!" Abel pushed the shield in front of the commander of the great Knights of Bodley, and then put away the box on the table.


    When the great Knight of Bodley left A09, he had a shield in his hand and a sincere smile on his face.


    During the next whole day, Abel was checking his own Druid soul in the cultivation room. This time, the change of Druid soul was too great, which made him have some questions about the follow-up influence. In the miracle wall, all the spirits were absorbing the dead Qi, and there was no time to pay attention to these.Among the souls of Druids, the Four calling contract patterns are still floating in the soul space, but the original green soul space has now become the color of nothingness, no longer the feeling of prosperity, but a little more mysterious.


    As long as the four summon contract patterns still exist, and the marks of the four Druid summon skills on the skill tree in the heradique square are still there, and the level has not changed, indicating that everything is normal.


    But can the Druid soul in front of us be called normal?


    The most important green anger of Druid has disappeared, which is what Abel is most worried about.


    Abel brought out "nature and neutrality - druid", which is the magic book of the Elven Druid. He is going to try to learn one of them today to confirm whether there is a problem with the soul of the Druid.


    His Druid sub soul can only be regarded as a low-level Druid. If it''s not for transferring the summon of the unlucky Merlin druid to his own body through contract transfer, and the summon magic mark appears on the skill tree in the heradix square, then he can only summon the lowest level summon by himself. It''s impossible for him to summon such a summon as ghost wolf Call for things.


    Abel always takes the Druid summoning ability of Druid''s son soul as an auxiliary function, and with the continuous improvement of his combat power, the combat power of Druid summoned object becomes a chicken rib existence.


    But he knows the ability of Druids very well. It''s only in the primary stage, and the summoning ability is not all of Druids. For example, the defensive spell of "hurricane armor" of intermediate Druids is the most powerful defensive spell of all professions.


    Similar to the "white bone armor" of ORC sacrifice, the "white bone armor" can completely defend against physical attacks, while the "hurricane armor" can defend against physical and magic attacks. As long as it is within a certain damage range, all attacks can be absorbed.


    Most importantly, Abel is not far from the middle level wizard. If you can also reach the middle level of Druid''s ability, you can use this "hurricane armor" defense spell.


    Now Abel is going to test the lowest level of "fire storm" magic, which is like the wizard''s "fire bullet" magic, the lowest level of the Druid profession.


    Because Abel has a wizard career, he doesn''t pay much attention to Druid elemental magic. At least when he just learned wizard magic, he didn''t have the heart to learn another Druid elemental magic.


    The fire storm spell pattern is drawn in his hand. Although it''s the first time, it took him less than a second to draw it perfectly from the beginning to the end, and then the most important thing is to mobilize energy to activate the spell.


    Abel carefully guides the transparent energy in the soul of Druids into the "fire storm" spell pattern. The spell pattern in front of his hand emits green light. Although the transparent energy is introduced, the final result is unchanged.

 Chapter 586

    A fire light composed of earth and fire appeared in front of him. Of course, he would not let the spell take shape completely, or he would destroy the cultivation room.


    One of his fingers is stretched out, and before the earth and fire are about to be generated, one of them is on the key node of their combination, and this "fire storm" spell breaks down in an instant.


    This is the powerful means given by the world''s stone fragments to his ability of dynamic vision and data perspective. If he wanted to adjust the energy supply in time when he didn''t generate spells before, so that the spells could not be shaped, it would be impossible for him to scatter the upcoming spells as easily as now.


    At this time, a flame mark appears on the skill tree of the heradix square. It is the mark that the fire storm spell is recognized by the heradix square and recorded in the skill tree.


    In the future, Abel will use this spell. As long as the mark on the skill tree is activated, it can be used instantly.


    However, his feeling is very strange. It seems that this "fire storm" is very easy to use and has a lot of spare power. It''s far from the feeling that a low-level wizard uses low-level magic.


    "Did the variation of the Druid soul raise the level of the Druid?" Abel thought about it in his heart.


    He didn''t understand and no one could explain the changes to him. He had to try again.


    Primary Druid spell "polar storm", which is the pre magic of "hurricane armor". If you want to learn "hurricane armor", then "polar storm" is the magic you must learn.


    Abel''s hand began to draw the "polar storm" magic pattern. The pattern drawing was very successful. Of course, it has the memory and control ability of the world''s stone fragments, so it''s difficult to fail.


    once again mobilized energy from the junior Druids'' souls, the strange and transparent energy led easily into the "polar storm" spell map, and a very cold atmosphere rose in the training room, and the air began to fill with patches of ice dust, which would be activated at any time.


    Of course, this is the world in Abel''s eyes. Every piece of ice dust is gathering slowly. In the eyes of ordinary wizards, this process is very fast. It only takes a blink of an eye to generate a "polar storm".


    Abel''s hand appears in the ice dust. At this time, the "polar storm" magic has not been really activated. Its damage is still the damage of the element itself, which is not strong. This intensity of the element damage, for him who has exceeded the limit of human physical fitness, has not much threat.


    With a strong grasp of his hand at the center of the polar storm, he took the core of the storm that was not formed in the center of the polar storm spell, and then with a slight force, he crushed it, so that the polar storm would disappear before it was formed.


    It''s a success again. Abel''s heart is full of excitement. It''s a rudimentary Druid spell. Now he can use it, and he has heradix square and skill tree. As long as he has enough time, he can build himself into a real Druid.


    This success made Abel''s heart have more expectations, the next goal is the most powerful defense spell "hurricane armor".


    Since he had the stone fragments of the world, the more complicated magical patterns are the same to him. He has the unimaginable memory and understanding of other wizards. The magical patterns he draws are as perfect as those in textbooks.


    The "hurricane armor" spell pattern appears in front of his right hand. The process of mental power drawing is very easy. There is no pressure at all, which makes him very happy. You should know that when he draws the middle level wizard''s spell pattern, there will be backfire.


    He carefully guides the transparent energy in the soul of the Druids into the "hurricane armor" spell pattern. The "hurricane armor" spell pattern flashes a green light. Just when he thinks it will succeed, the "hurricane armor" spell pattern turns into a green light and scattered in the air.


    Failed!


    Although failure was expected, Abel felt disappointed.


    Now the most important thing is why the spell pattern of Hurricane armor can be successfully drawn, but activation fails.


    In fact, Abel''s Druid soul is different from other druids from the beginning, because it is a bug that should not exist, which makes Abel become Druid.


    The green gas and gray dead gas in the soul of Druids in the miracle wall form a new strange transparent energy in this strange soul space. This energy has the characteristics of both the green gas of Druids and the gray dead gas of orcs'' sacrifice.


    And because this kind of transparent energy can transform the dead Qi and life into their own transparent energy, the large amount of gray dead Qi absorbed by Abel in a whole month, in addition to improving the level of "controlling the skeleton" magic, it also replenishes the sea of transparent energy for the Druid soul.


    In fact, it is also a kind of cultivation, which is the cultivation method of the orc sacrifice. It is precisely because the spirit of the Druids has the characteristics of the orc sacrifice, and the orc sacrifice directly supplements the cultivation method of the dead Qi, so does the soul of the Druids.Of course, because the Druid soul is the subordinate soul of Abel, its cultivation level cannot exceed that of the main soul, but in a month''s time, the crazy absorption also raised the cultivation level of the Druid soul to level 9.


    This is the Ninth level of Druid level and the Ninth level of ORC sacrifice level. At this time, Abel also had some conjectures in his mind, but there was no higher level Orc sacrifice magic in his hands to test.


    Now the only problem is that in the future, to upgrade the cultivation level of Druids'' soul, either to absorb dead Qi or to absorb life, which are not so easy to get. Dead Qi is the necessary energy for sacrifice cultivation.


    And green anger is that Druids are close to nature, and the feedback from nature cannot be obtained by force.


    Only the elves with long enough life can cultivate Druid occupation. If they are human beings, they don''t have enough life to cultivate such a time-consuming occupation.


    When he came out of the practice room, it was evening. Abel asked his servant Bevan to deliver dinner through the military card. Then he came to the yard, poured a glass of juice, and sat down to enjoy the sky of miracle city.


    Looking at the darkened sky, his heart is peaceful. Although he has the enhancement of the world''s stone fragments, he is still a human, breaking through the human body and strength, which will still be tired. After a month of crazy absorption and transformation, although the strength has been improved, the nerves have been collapsing.


    At this time, I drink the fruit juice in my hand and enjoy the fruit juice from the spirit fruit, the top of the spirit family. The fruit juice from the spirit fruit has a calming effect without any side effects. It''s the favorite drink of the Druids. Although I left the spirit family with a lot of leaves, it''s a pity that there are not many now.


    When you are free, ask if there is a place in miracle city where you can send items remotely. If there is, you can ask Bartoli to send them from the elves.


    In his mind, he was confused and his body relaxed slowly. At this time, the trembling of the military card interrupted this feeling of calm. He thought it was his servant Bevan. When his mental strength swept the military card, he knew that k3305 was asking for a call.


    "K3516, let''s start tomorrow morning. Are you OK there?" K3305 asked directly after the military card was connected.


    "Of course, I''ve arranged everything for you!" Abel is also very looking forward to this action. He knew the famous Budapest mountains from the very beginning when he contacted the wizard.


    This is a gathering place of spirit animals with the same name as bimonthly forest. Abel has been to bimonthly forest, but Budapest mountain has always only heard its name. Now others are in miracle City, and the two sides of miracle city are Budapest mountain. How can we let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Tomorrow morning, we will gather at the armory at 8 o''clock, and we will rent the red deer. The place we are going to is three days away from miracle city." K3305 reminds Abel.


    Soon after Abel ended his call with k3305, his servant Beven also sent dinner. Abel told Beven that he had been away for a while.

 Chapter 587

    The next morning, Abel arrived at the armory at eight o''clock on time. The reason for his late arrival was that he spent too much time in the dark world last night running in with the ghost guard knight with stronger fighting power.


    When he came to the armory, he had seen the k3305 waiting there. Next to it was the quasi local tyrant who let Abel have a big head to chat with k3308. One of the two chief knights on the side was the chief Knights of Bodley who had just completed the transaction with him, and the other one didn''t know him. Judging from his equipment, he should also be a powerful chief knights.


    On the other hand, there are two senior soldiers. The soldiers of this level are basically the top-level combat power among the soldiers, because if the soldiers are the lowest level in this profession, they are usually transformed from soldiers or Knights without family support.


    They don''t have a strong Cavalier cultivation heritage, only the warrior level fighting Qi cultivation method, which constantly squeeze the potential of the body to enhance their strength. However, this cultivation method is limited to the potential of the body, which also makes it impossible for this warrior profession to have too advanced combat power.


    Both soldiers use bows. The bow behind them is a powerful bow in the army. It requires a lot of strength, which is also in line with the strength of senior soldiers.


    "K3516, I informed you yesterday that it was too late. It''s my problem!" K3305 said with a smile, Abel came at the appointed time of eight o''clock, neither early nor late, but he was really late, because he had to go to rent red deer, so the departure time of the team was much slower, but k3305 did not complain, but helped to explain.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!" Abel also directly apologized to several people who were waiting.


    "K3516 wizard, I only know in the morning that I want to work with you. It''s my honor!" The great Knight Commander Bodley expressed his intention directly. He respected Abel very much. Weapons and equipment were the second life of the knight. He was very polite to Abel who provided his weapons and equipment.


    "K3516, I''ll be fine later. What about my new staff?" K3308 didn''t feel what it was like to wait for a while, but directly showed off his staff to Abel.


    Several others have seen that the late wizard is either very popular or has great strength.


    "K3516, you go to rent red deer first, and then we will start!" K3305 said.


    Abel loaned a red deer with a military card, and then left miracle city with his team from the only south gate of miracle city.


    "You know k3516 and k3308. You didn''t want to take him with you, but he knew that you also took part in this action, so he insisted on taking part in it!" On horseback, k3305 said to Abel.


    "Of course, I''m coming. I''m in k3516. I''m not afraid of any trouble. How can I not participate in such a safe operation!" Cried k3308.


    "Lord Bodley, it seems you know each other. I don''t need to introduce you more." K3305 pointed to the great Knight Commander of Bodley and said to Abel, then pointed to another great Knight Commander and said: "this is the great Knight Commander of Markham, a defense master. The safety of our wizards depends on him."


    "K3305, you are welcome!" The great Knight of Markham said to k3305 and Abel with a long smile.


    "These two are the guides of this mission. Joel and basil are excellent hunters. They have rich experience in the Budapest mountains!" K3305 introduces two more fighters to Abel.


    Abel politely said hello to some new friends.


    "This is k3516. This year''s new wizard has a very high combat power. He killed his Knight Commander with a light long sword when he was training in miracle city. In the task of killing, one man''s combat effectiveness is more than that of the whole team of 100!" K3305 also introduced kiab to three others who did not know him.


    Under the introduction of k3305, Abel and every member of the team knew each other, and the atmosphere of the team became harmonious.


    "Let me tell you about this mission first. I exchanged points for a position of a low-level level spirit beast a few days ago. It''s a fiery bear in ZFE lake. It''s my first choice. If it doesn''t work, let''s talk about other options!" K3305 will introduce the task.


    Everyone here knows that this task is a low-level spirit beast, because with the level of k3305 level 6 wizard, only the crystal core of the low-level spirit beast will be helpful for promotion.


    The name of fiery bear made the great Knight Markham frown a little. He said in a deep voice, "although fiery bear is a low-level spirit beast, it is the most powerful one among the low-level spirit beasts. We may have to pay some price to deal with it!"


    "Lord Bodley, what''s your opinion?" K3305 turns to the great Knight of Bodley and asks.


    One of the two knights is good at attacking, the other is good at defending, and they are also comrades who have fought together. He has a good understanding of the Knights. The Knights are very calm, and everything will be considered from the worst point of view.However, commander Bodley is good at attacking, and is also a commander. He will command the whole team when fighting, so the most important thing at this time is commander Bodley''s opinion.


    "I''ll think about it a month ago, but now it''s not a problem!" Said the elder Knight of Bodley confidently.


    As for the strong confidence of the great Knight Commander of Bodley, k3308 asked curiously: "Bodley, we have experienced many battles together. We all know your strength. How did your strength improve in this month?"


    "Thanks to the k3516 wizard, he exchanged two powerful weapons for me!" The great Knight of Bodley reached out his hand and patted the knight''s sword with scabbard and the magic shield beside him.


    "Did the k3516 equip you?" K3308 looks curiously at the weapon hung on the horse by the great Knight of Bodley. Although the sword of knight can''t be seen, the magic shield can be seen clearly.


    K3308 saw the magic shield and asked, "no, it''s just the magic shield. Isn''t your former shield also a magic shield? What''s the difference? "


    "Haha, this is the magic shield made by master Abel himself with iron essence. Look at the mark of master Abel here!" The elder Knight of Bodley was very excited when he talked about his equipment. He pointed to the magic shield and said.


    "It''s true!" K3308 said casually.


    Then he saw Abel, the great Knight Commander of Bodley and k3305 glare at him. He immediately knew that he had accidentally said something wrong, touched his mouth, and looked at the great Knight Commander of Markham for help.


    "I''m sorry, k3308. He doesn''t mean that. He has some quick talking problems!" Surprisingly, the Grand Knight Commander Markham was busy apologizing to several of them.


    Abel glanced at k3305 a little perplexed, and k3305 whispered, "the Grand Knight Commander of Markham is k3308''s bodyguard. Last time, k3308 left the Grand Knight Commander of Markham to participate in the mission without him. This time, k3308 participated in the operation, he must follow."


    Abel finally understood the meaning. It turned out that the great Knight Markham was the bodyguard of k3308, but miracle city could arrange bodyguards to come in. The identity of k3308 must be very high.


    "You won''t let k3308 take part in this operation because of commander Markham, will you?" Abel asked in a low voice.


    But immediately Abel looked at the k3305 and knew that he had guessed it. From the beginning, k3305 complained about the strength of k3308. How could he take a mop bottle with no reason to participate in the action.


    "Bodley, do you really have the confidence to deal with the fierce bear?" Commander Markham asked uneasily. He knew that if k3305, as the main fire spell, could get the crystal core of the fierce bear, the success rate of promotion would increase a lot, but he had to make an estimate of the danger in advance.


    Because he has to ensure the safety of k3308, under this premise, he can help k3305 obtain the crystal nucleus.


    "Know why I have faith? Because as long as you give me the chance to attack ten to fifteen swords, I can have enough power to break out a big Knight''s "charge"! " The Knights general Bodley didn''t keep secret either, because in the next few days, he would fight with several companions present, that is to say, the companions would also know.

 Chapter 588

    "Our goal now is the Budapest mountains on the west side of miracle city. To the south of the mountain ridge is the range of human beings. There are few orcs, but it is not ruled out that orcs will move in this area!" K3305 knew that Abel didn''t know much about this place. He talked to Abel as he walked.


    Abel also has some understanding of miracle city. Miracle city divides the whole Budapest mountains into two parts. The East Budapest mountains are connected with the West Budapest mountains, and the East Budapest mountains are connected with the ripped earth mountains. There are few animals. At the same time, due to the ground conditions, there are almost no roads for ordinary mounts to travel, so there is almost no human presence there.


    Think about it. If you don''t have a mount, it will take a lot of time to get into the mountains. In addition, the road is hard. The most powerful but very weak wizard can''t go deep into the mountains, and it''s hard to kill the big Knights if they encounter a spirit beast.


    So the West Budapest mountain is the best choice for hunting the spirit beasts. There are many spirit beasts here. Because of the existence of the miracle City, the strength of the spirit beasts is also distributed in a stepped way. The closer to the miracle City, the weaker the strength of the spirit beasts.


    No powerful spirit beast wants to be close to a terrible war fortress, and this situation makes the vicinity of miracle city the best hunting place.


    "If you meet orcs here, will you win the battle if you kill them?" Abel is now far more active in fighting than before, because only 200 fighting achievements can complete the task, but now he finds that 200 fighting achievements are far from enough to use.


    Whether it''s a skeleton gem or a space object made of bone, it''s deeply attracted to him.


    "Miraculous spirit won''t watch over here, so there''s no merit in killing orcs here, and it''s better not to meet orcs!" K3305 said, shaking the staff in his hand.


    "Why?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    "That''s to say, the orcs who can cross the Budapest mountains are either lucky or powerful lunatics. It''s better not to meet any of them!" The k3308 is inserted into one side.


    Just then Abel''s hand suddenly moved, and Harry''s bow appeared in his hand. Then an arrow had been put on the bow. When his hand was loose, the arrow flew to the tree in front of him.


    Abel''s action surprised the great Knight of Markham. He had taken off his shield on the horse and protected the k3308 around him.


    The great Knight Commander Bodley also holds the knight''s sword and magic shield in his hand and makes a fighting posture.


    "Bang!" With a sound, a figure fell from a tree a hundred meters away.


    "What''s the matter?" K3305 asked in surprise.


    "It''s the orc scouts, just him!" Abel replied positively.


    Although Abel said that there was only one Orc scout, the commander of the great Knights of Bodley carefully said to the two senior soldiers, "check it out!"


    Joel and basil, two senior soldiers, are already full of shame. As excellent hunters, they are the best scouts in the army. But at this time, an orc scout in front of them was not found by them, but was first found by a wizard.


    Of course, the orc Scout is a little far away, but it can''t let the two senior soldiers find a reason to comfort themselves. It''s a wizard who found and killed the orc scout.


    "Yes!" Joel and basil bow and say, and then take out the bow and arrow horse to the front.


    Soon Joel made a safe gesture, and when the great Knight of Bodley saw it, he said, "safe, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Lord Bodley, the head of the dog!" Joel reports back.


    The great Knight of Bodley looked up and fell to the ground. The ORC with the head pierced by an arrow thought for a moment and said to the people, "it''s impossible for the scouts to act alone. We may encounter a group of orcs, but we don''t know what kind of orcs they are!"


    Abel is also very curious to watch the dog leader. It is said that the dog leader is the best scout among the orcs. He can determine the direction and movement path of the enemy through smell. He can detect the enemy''s movement without too close to the enemy.


    It''s a pity that the dog headed man met Abel. The distance of 100 meters was originally a very safe range. But for Abel, as long as it was a hostile observation line of sight, it was as clear as a lighthouse in such a place where there were no people around.


    In the 100m range, Harry''s bow is also within the attack range. This fast bow, combined with the dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments, can hardly escape as long as the target is locked.


    "It''s a pity that I have won the war!" Said Abel in a murmur.


    "K3516, I''m afraid that you have no combat achievements in this bow skill. When you have a battlefield mission, you are a machine that can brush up your combat achievements!" K3308 on one side was not satisfied with Abel''s whisper. He knew how many orcs Abel had killed with his bow on the battlefield.


    Although I don''t know how many achievements there are, I can also guess that the achievements will not be less.


    It''s just that his eyes have been looking at Abel''s Harry bow. It''s a strange bow. The arrows shot are almost invisible. If Abel''s archery skill is very strong, then this bow is the main reason.Abel''s hand flashed, and Harry''s bow was collected by him, so that the k3308, who was about to say something, could not say anything unreasonable.


    It''s not Abel''s stinginess. Harry''s bow is one of the few weapons he doesn''t want to be known by outsiders, because there are many different technologies from the world. If there is no magic and magic weapons, this Harry''s bow is almost the peak of the world''s bow weapons.


    "Joel and basil, you should spy around, be careful, and report as soon as you see it. Don''t get too close to the orcs!" The great Knight of Bodley ordered in a long voice.


    "Yes!" The two senior soldiers bowed to the way and drove the horses to the two sides respectively.


    "We''re here to prepare. It''s not easy for the orcs to cross the Budapest mountains. Don''t underestimate it!" Said the elder Knight of Bodley to his remaining companions.


    "Lord Bodley, we will follow your command!" K3305 acoustic response channel.


    "That is to say, we need not be afraid to come to a Orc Centaur with our strength!" K3308 casually takes out a stack of runes from the space bag and seems to be ready for battle.


    After ten minutes, Abel''s telepathy sensed a slight abnormality. He didn''t speak, but he turned on the ability of the Whisperer. Soon he began to communicate with the trees that were not dense around. Just now, the direction of the dog headed man was marked by the trees.


    Of course, when communicating with the surrounding trees at the same time, the content obtained is very complicated, but now it is very easy for him to process these contents with data information.


    In the process of communication, there is a picture from the trees in the distance. A group of orcs are chasing after basil. The speed of the orcs is very fast. It is estimated that they will soon catch up with basil.


    Abel cut off the Whisperer''s ability and said to the great Knight Commander of Bodley, "in this direction, basil is being hunted. Shall we help him?"


    If other people said this, the great Knight Commander Bodley would not believe it, but the mysterious k3516 said this, but let him believe it, because Abel did not need to deceive him.


    "Knight in front, wizard in back, let''s go!" Cried the great Knight of Bodley.


    Now that the commander of the great Knights of Bodley has been agreed, no matter k3305 or other people will immediately execute his order.


    Two knights are in the front, and three wizards are in the back. They rush towards the direction pointed out by Abel.


    Just after running out for about a kilometer, I saw basil with an arrow in his body. At this time, he had fallen on the horse''s back, and could fall off the horse at any time.


    And not far behind him, a small group of wolf cavalry is approaching rapidly. The gap between the human horse and the wolf is no doubt reflected at this time.


    Although there is a distance of 100 meters, with the running, the distance is less and less. The horses know the danger and run at full speed. However, when encountering obstacles, they need to slow down slightly and make way before accelerating.


    Different from the pack wolf, when there is an obstacle, you can let it pass without slowing down at all, which makes basil and the wolf cavalry closer and closer. If Abel doesn''t feel abnormal, it''s estimated that basil will be overtaken in a short time.

 Chapter 589

    "Markham, protect!" When the great Knight of Bodley growled and roared, he and his mount turned into a mirage and rushed out.


    He uses the "charge" skill, which is essentially different from the kind of Knight charge in the battlefield. One is the knight''s secret skill, and the other is the big Knight''s long skill.


    The ability of "charge" is faster and has the effect of double attack. The key is to use this ability with the support of mana.


    The great Knight of Bodley rushed to the front of the wolf cavalry in an instant. The sword of the knight in his hand was cut off. The wolf cavalry quickly resisted with the spear in his hand, but the first attack of the "charge" skill was twice the attack power.


    When the knight''s sword contacted the spear, it made a weak sound. The spear was cut into two parts. The knight''s sword did not stop. Then it was cut on the shoulder of the wolf cavalry. Then it cut the wolf cavalry into two parts from top to bottom, until the wolf under the wolf cavalry stopped.


    There are five wolf cavalry in this team. After a wolf cavalry was killed by the great Knight of Bodley, the remaining four wolf cavalry have changed their targets and rushed to the great Knight of Bodley. One of them raised his head and prepared to howl.


    It''s a pity that in the moment when the wolf cavalry looked up, an arrow had penetrated his throat, and the voice stopped abruptly before it was heard.


    Abel, who shot this arrow, didn''t make any more moves. Just then, the arrow just stopped the wolf cavalry from calling, so as not to attract more orcs.


    The rest of the wolf cavalry is only the cavalry cavalry with fighting spirit. In front of the elder Knight of Bodley, there is no power to fight back at all. Only a few times, the rest of the wolf cavalry have been killed.


    "Is Basil OK?" K3305 asked commander Markham, who was examining Basil''s injury.


    "It''s no big deal. There is no poison on this arrow. Just take it out and apply it with medicine, but you can''t join in the next few days!" The great Knight of Markham replied quickly.


    "Use this potion!" Abel took out a bottle of healing potion of his own made of Holy Land blue from the space bag and threw it to the Grand Knight makham.


    "Good stuff!" Said the Grand Knight Commander Markham, who is very good at goods.


    "Don''t apply externally. Just take it orally. Pull out the arrow immediately after taking it." Abel warned.


    The great Knight of Markham hesitated for a long time. Without external application, the wound will bleed all the time. But Abel must be sure to say so.


    He fed Basil the "healing potion" of blue quality. At this time, Basil''s mind was half awake and the potion was swallowed instinctively.


    "Hold back!" murmured the great Knight of Markham


    The arrow was pulled out as soon as he tried. When he thought there was going to be blood gushing out, a blue light sealed the blood mouth. Then the wound began to scab at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, basil had come to his senses and said to the Grand Knight Commander of Markham, "thank you very much, Lord Markham!"


    Commander Markham looked at the potion bottle in his hand solemnly, and then said to basil, "you should thank k3516, his potion saved you!"


    K3308''s eyes are full of stars. He always thinks that he is a very rich wizard. Among the Wizards of the same level, he is famous for his good equipment. But look at the Abel in front of him, how low-key he is. Only every move is a big one, which makes him a little jealous.


    Just the bottle of "healing potion" with blue quality, that kind of effect is almost immediate. If he has one bottle, he is absolutely reluctant to take it out for a soldier he just knows to use. Each bottle of potion with this quality and effect is a life.


    But look at Abel, very easy to take out a bottle, there is no pity.


    "Thank you very much, master wizard!" As a soldier, basil knew how many wounds he had just suffered, but now he has almost recovered most of his combat power. The medicine he had just taken must be very precious, so he quickly stood up and bowed to thank him.


    "Needless to say, what did you find?" Abel waved and asked.


    "Please get out of here immediately. There''s a hundred wolf cavalry ahead!" Basil thought of his task at this time, and said in a hurry.


    "Team of 100!" Abel can''t help but look at k3308, and k3305 also looks at k3308. At this time, it''s estimated that k3305 deeply regrets taking this crow''s beak to participate in this action.


    "It''s none of my business, I''m just saying it!" K3308 quickly explains when seeing the eyes of others.


    "Don''t make fun of k3308. What should I do next?" The grand Knights of Markham break through at the right time.


    "What is the strength of the hundred team you saw?" The great Knight of Bodley came back to Basil after sweeping the battlefield.


    "The fighting power should be very strong. I was found a hundred meters away from the windward side. I only saw that most of the team of 100 were wolf cavalry, but there were several xiongzu among them!" As a hunter, Basil''s eyes are very poisonous, but at a glance from afar, he can see the team of 100 people clearly."Xiongzu!" There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of the great Knight of Bodley. He calculated the battle power between the team and the orcs in his heart. From the few investigation contents of basil, he judged the orc''s battle power.


    The xiongzu is a minority of the orcs, but its strength is beyond doubt. Every xiongren is the most powerful fighter, with strong defense and terrifying power, making them the strongest shield among the orcs.


    Every adult bear man can compete with the great Knight Commander. It''s a great surprise to meet the bear man here.


    "K3516 wizard, how many knights can you deal with if your strength is all open?" In addition to Abel, the elder Knight of Bodley knows the strength of his companions very well.


    Although he fought with Abel once, the battle made Abel''s strength even more uncertain. What was Abel''s combat power was the basis for him to judge whether he could fight with the orc centaur.


    Abel was shocked when he heard this question. It''s really hard to answer, because it''s not on the same level at all. If his strength is fully open, he should ask how many senior wizards he can deal with.


    "The Knights don''t have much threat to me!" Abel thought for a moment and replied.


    Abel''s answer shocked the great Knight of Bodley, as well as the great Knight of Markham. Even if they heard that Abel killed a great Knight easily with a light sword, they didn''t expect that Abel would answer like this.


    K3305''s eyes are full of shock. He doesn''t think Abel is bragging. At this time, he has only one idea, who is this masked wizard.


    K3308 is full of disbelief. The great knight is the peak of knighthood when he grows up in the holy land. Abel''s words almost say that his combat power is similar to that of the middle level wizard. How can this be possible.


    The great Knight Commander Bodley first responded. He chose to believe that a wizard who can take out magic weapons and equipment at will, a wizard who can shoot wolf cavalry commander and primary sacrifice with bow and arrow alone, and a wizard who can kill the great Knight Commander with sword. Why can''t he believe it.


    "My opinion is to fight and defeat the orc hundred!" Said the chief Knight of Bodley first.


    "I don''t agree. It''s too risky!" The commander of Markham shook his head and said that he was not at ease about the safety of k3308. A hundred orcs team with a xiongzu could not be distracted to protect k3308 when fighting.


    "Markham, do you mean to escape?" Asked the great Knight of Bodley in a long, cold voice.


    "It''s a transfer, not a flight. It''s a Orc 100 team, a Orc 100 team with the existence of a bear man!" The great Knight of Markham pleaded.


    "But in this Orc Centaur, there are dog leaders and werewolves. Do you think you can escape?" The great Knight of Bodley asked in a long voice.


    The commander of Markham didn''t speak any more. He also knew that in front of the orcs with dogheads and werewolves, they can''t escape no matter how. Unless they immediately return to miracle City, but at the speed of war horses, it''s still a question whether they can escape.


    The only possibility is that this Orc hundred team may not pursue them, but he knows that it is impossible. Not to say that they have killed five wolf cavalry, but only saw the orcs in the human range. The orcs must pursue them for safety.

 Chapter 590

    "Basil, you bring Joel back. We need to choose a battlefield that will benefit us!" The great Knight of Bodley first gave orders to basil, and then said to the people.


    As a hunter and scout, basil and Joel have a special way of contact. Basil takes a small tube out of his body and blows it in his mouth.


    The sound in the pipe is a kind of birdsong, which is very sharp. This kind of sound can be transmitted very far. Soon, the same birdsong sound came back in the distance. Only for a while, Joel''s horse appeared in the field of vision of the team.


    "Basil, Joel, where do you think there''s a suitable ground near here for us to fight?" The great Knight of Bodley asked the two scouts.


    He didn''t ask where to ambush, because there were scouts on the opposite side. Any ambush was useless.


    Joel thought for a moment, pointed to the direction he came back and said, "there is a huge stone over there. If it''s on the rock, it won''t be surrounded by orcs, but we can''t escape in that way, we can only fight to the end!"


    Abel at this time entered the state of the Whisperer, and the tree constantly sent him the message of a strong Orc team.


    "The orcs are already tracking us. If you want to move quickly!" And Abel said softly.


    "Time is running out. Let''s go and have a look!" The elder Knight of Bodley didn''t ask the opinions of all people at this time, he said decisively.


    This is a huge rock rolling down from the top of the mountain. The height of the rock is about 10 meters. It''s no problem that five or six people can stand on it. Of course, although ordinary wolves can''t jump on it, they put themselves within the range of the orcs'' bows and arrows.


    "Three sorcerers go up. If you have any defense, use it quickly!" The great Knight of Bodley said in a long voice.


    Abel jumped from the deer, and Joel had climbed the boulder and put down a rope ladder.


    K3305 and k3308 carefully climbed the rope ladder one by one, and the last Abel didn''t show much special performance. Similarly, they climbed the boulder through the rope ladder.


    It''s not necessary to worry about the three people''s mounts. No matter the red deer of Abel and k3305 or the land birds of k3308, they are all trained mounts. With the owner''s departure, they all run to one side and far away from the battlefield.


    K3308 takes out a scroll of "ice breaking armor" from his body, shakes it in front of Abel, and says: "the scroll of" ice breaking armor "can''t be used now. I will use it again when fighting!"


    Abel ignored k3308, took out a array plate from the space bracelet, threw it in the middle of the boulder, and successfully arranged a primary defense array in just ten seconds.


    K3305 can''t help but wonder about Abel''s identity when looking at the rising defense shield around. Although the primary defense array is not particularly precious, it also has to be divided into what kind. This kind of array and disk primary defense array that can be carried with you is so valuable that even ordinary middle-level wizards can''t carry it with you.


    Abel turned to k3305 and asked, "k3305, are your passive magic defense items full?"


    When k3305 heard Abel''s words, he couldn''t help but wry smile and say: "I am the only one, but the family lent it to me in case of an accident!"


    "I have one, too, but I''ll use it myself, I can''t lend it to you!" K3308 saw that the reserve of the primary defense array was hit, and then confidence came to the side and said to Abel.


    Abel took out a passive magic defense item from the space bag and handed it to k3305, saying, "lend it to you first!"


    Then he looked at k3308 again, hesitated and took out another passive magic defense item and handed it to k3308, saying, "I lent it to you, not to you, but to me at the end of the battle!"


    K3308 reached out and took over the passive magic defense items. He was very happy to hang them on his waist and said, "if it wasn''t hard to buy this thing, I would have bought another one for a long time. How many gold coins do you need? The magic stone payment is OK!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Abel''s ready to take back the passive magic defense articles at any time. He quickly closed his mouth. At this time, it''s not the time to act as a hero. One more layer of defense will give him a chance to live. So many fun things are waiting for him to do, but he can''t leave his life here.


    When commander Bodley saw the shield raised on the boulder, he couldn''t help but put down his mind. With this shield, at least at the beginning of the battle, three wizards can use magic to attack the orcs at ease.


    The commander of the great Knight Markham left the initial uneasiness and had a defense shield. The safety of the k3308 was not a problem for the time being.


    "Joel, basil, you too!" Said the great Knight of Bodley to the two senior soldiers.


    Although two senior soldiers are also fighting professions, their combat power is too low. What they are good at is bows and arrows. They are the best choice together with witches. Of course, they can also protect witches in the most dangerous time.


    When the two senior soldiers stood on the boulder and everything was arranged, there was a slight sound not far away.


    "Markham, ready for World War I?" Said the great Knight Bodley to the great Knight Markham with a smile when he grew up."Look who killed more of us!" The great Knight of Markham had no worries. At this time, he also said with great pride.


    The elder Knight Bodley thought for a moment. If he wanted to say who killed more, he could almost be sure that the one who killed the most was standing on the boulder.


    At this time, the orc Centaur team has appeared in the field of vision, which is composed of most of the wolf cavalry, six bearers and two kobolds.


    The bear man is riding a huge grizzly bear under his body. Although it seems to be slow, in fact, it erupts very fast in a short time. What is particularly striking is the weapon in the bear man''s hand, a long Tomahawk and a huge iron shield.


    Iron shield is a rare equipment among orcs. Orcs seldom use iron shield. First, they use too much steel. Steel is a precious resource among orcs. Second, there are technical problems. Iron shield can only be built by a few blacksmiths in the orc Empire, especially such a huge iron shield.


    In general, orcs use leather shields as well as shields. This kind of shield material is very convenient to find and almost available, but its defense effect is not satisfactory. Long-range bows and arrows can also be defended, and the swords close to them are useless.


    The battle axe in the bear man''s hand is also forged with all iron. Although it looks rough in Abel''s eyes, the power of the axe as a heavy weapon will not be affected by the coarseness of the handle and the face of the axe.


    "K3305, is this far away from miracle city? Miraculous spirits don''t see it here, do they? " Abe asked k3305 again.


    "K3516, don''t think miracle city will save us. Miracle spirit won''t know what happened here." K3305 was puzzled by Abel''s sudden question, he replied.


    "K3516, don''t you have no confidence to deal with these orcs now?" K3308 can''t help shouting.


    Abel didn''t care about k3308. He said to k3305, "that''s good. Then I''ll take out my weapon!"


    He said that he took out a huge device from a strange space bag at his waist, which was a city crossbow, and then took dozens of broken armor crossbows and put them aside.


    The reason why he asked if miraculous spirit would pay attention to this was that he could expose some means. Of course, the crossbow is not a high-level wizard, but if the crossbow is not enough, he would call Johnson directly.


    In fact, he had a strong self-confidence after he took out the crossbow. As long as the crossbow was in place, he did not need to expose the fighting power of the commander of the great knight, nor call out the summoned and contracted objects. The orcs in front of him were not a threat at all.


    "No, how big is your space bag?" K3308 asked, looking at the space bag that Abe had just taken out the crossbow.


    That space bag is Abel''s empty spirit bag. At present, he is no longer afraid of being chased by wolves. This empty spirit bag can be used openly and boldly.


    But how could he tell k3308 about this good thing? Only k3308''s eyes have been fixed on his empty spirit beast bag. At this time, k3308 found that Abel had two space bags.


    One of them can take out the crossbow, at least the space bag with more than five cubic meters. The space bag with five cubic meters has not been exchanged in the wizard guild, that is to say, the space bag can not be bought with money.

 Chapter 591

    K3308 would never have thought that the size of the space bag he thought was only one percent of the actual size of the empty spirit beast bag. If he knew this, he would not faint directly with envy.


    "K3516, is this crossbow trouble free?" K3305 asked softly.


    The city crossbow is the strategic material of dwarves, especially after Abel shot two senior wizards with the city crossbow, the city crossbow became the most important strategic material, and its value increased several times.


    Every city crossbow will be strictly monitored by the dwarves. Any act of moving or using it without permission will be recorded and punished. The city crossbow can only be used for urban defense, which is the most basic requirement of the dwarves for those who buy the city crossbow.


    "It''s OK. This crossbow was traded in the early days, not in the limit!" Abel explained with a smile.


    The dwarves'' restriction does not exist for him. If it is not that the continuous strong city crossbow is still in a confidential state, he wants to use the continuous strong city crossbow to resist the enemy. That kind of city crossbow is automatic, which is too convenient.


    Joel and basil two senior soldiers looked at each other, and they understood each other''s meaning, that is, the crossbow should be operated by them. As professional archers, the use of the crossbow is definitely better than the wizard.


    But we all know that the identity gap between them and the three witches is too big, so they are not qualified to ask at this time. They can only ask after the battle, when the effect of the witches shooting the crossbow is not ideal.


    Abel turned the winch and pulled the crossbow apart. He took out another armour breaking crossbow and put it on the crossbow. At this time, the orc hundred men array was only 500 meters away from them.


    He gently moves the mechanism, and a huge sound of breaking through the air rings from the city crossbow. In his eyes, the broken armour crossbow arrow is flying to the orc along a subtle arc.


    When the orc Centaur team found the defense shield raised only by two big knights and the boulder, it was in a good mood, because it showed that the strength of each other was not strong.


    If there are middle level witches, then the middle level witches should have fought guerrilla warfare with them. No one can stop the middle level witches when they have magic power.


    The orcs have been fighting with humans for many years, and they are also very clear about the formation of human groups. According to the current situation, human beings should not even have many primary wizards. Of course, according to the guard ratio of two big knights, the number of primary wizards should not exceed four.


    Different from human beings, if human beings want to fight, they must obtain the approval of miraculous spirit. However, orcs only need to take human''s head, and have their own special Orc sacrifice to verify their identity and give them fighting achievements.


    Today, this situation is a rare opportunity. No matter the commander of the great knight or the junior wizard, as long as they can catch them alive, the orc sacrifice will give them enough fighting skills in exchange for the living commander of the great knight and the junior wizard.


    You should know that the great knight is the top-level material for orcs to sacrifice skeletons, while the junior wizard is the most favorite material for the middle level.


    The orcs are full of confidence in themselves. Their source of confidence is the six bearers, which are the strongest defensive forces in the orc empire.


    Just when the orcs were full of desire for combat achievements and rushed to the human team, their formation was already disordered, but no orcs would care about the formation at the moment, because the enemy in front of them was too weak.


    At this time, Abel''s armor breaking crossbow shot out from the boulder. Its target is a bear man, a bear man driving the grizzly bear under him. This bear man never thought that there would be a city crossbow here.


    The bear man''s hand is to control the grizzly bear. The huge shield is hung on the side of the grizzly bear, and only the right hand holds the long battle axe.


    When the bear man found the shadow of the broken armor crossbow, it was too late. Although the bear man, like all the orcs, was naturally alert to the danger, the speed of the broken armor crossbow was too fast. The bear man who did not have a huge iron shield to protect could only use a long Tomahawk to wave and attack the broken armor crossbow in vain.


    The bear man is not an agile ORC. Even an agile ORC with the reaction speed of a wolf cavalry can''t shoot down a flying catapult.


    The armor breaking crossbow entered from the bear man''s chest, passed through the heart, and then hit a wolf cavalry behind the bear man, but it still did not stop its powerful impact.


    After wearing two wolf cavalry in a row, this broken armour crossbow arrow just stuck on the tree pole of a big tree behind the orc Centaur team, which stopped.


    The shot bear almost immediately fell paralyzed. The tall and strong body was dragged by the grizzly bear and rushed forward. There was a blood mark on the ground. The heart of the bear was shot through, and the blood of the whole body quickly dried up.


    However, the two unlucky wolf cavalry in the back were blocked by the strong body of the bear man, and they didn''t know what attacked them until they died.


    Although the bear man claims to have the fighting power of the great knight, it is because of the ethnic characteristics. In the end, there is not such a strong gas core in his body, so when he dies, he will not have the scene of "fighting like smoke".


    Of course, the bear people are also flawed, because they can''t cultivate fighting spirit. Maybe it''s because the bear people are born strong. The world gives the bear people powerful body, but it also restricts the bear people from strengthening themselves through cultivation like most races."Dodge, they have crossbows!" Seeing this kind of damage, the wolf cavalry immediately understood what kind of weapon it was. They shouted and quickly backed away.


    And the remaining five bear people also took down the huge iron shield, driving the grizzly bear back to the attack range of the crossbow.


    The great Knights of Bodley and Markham, who are preparing to meet the enemy, are shocked by a sudden scene. All preparations are useless. They look at the boulder behind them. From here, they can see the huge figure of the crossbow.


    They don''t need to think about it and know it must be the hand of the mysterious wizard k3516, because even k3308 can''t use the crossbow which can only be used for city defense, and they also need to use large space items to carry it with them.


    "It''s so powerful, three for one arrow!" K3308 can''t help shouting happily.


    Abel at this time will draw the crossbow again, will break the armor crossbow installed, ready to shoot again at any time.


    He was very dissatisfied with the performance of the crossbow. Every time the speed of stringing was too slow. The winch had to rotate many times to pull the bowstring in place, and then install the broken armour crossbow. Time was wasted.


    Otherwise, he can make up another arrow before the orcs retreat.


    Joel and basil looked at each other with a wry smile. Fortunately, they just didn''t put forward a request. The operation level of this kind of crossbow, let alone their professional archers, is difficult for professional archers to make such a strike.


    One hit, three kills, and one hit, three kills at 500 meters. Their two senior soldiers know the difficulty better than k3305 and k3308.


    The orc Centaur team withdrew from the range of the city crossbow. For the range of the human city crossbow, every Orc who has experienced fighting with human beings is very clear about its range. When the second Abel armour breaking crossbow is installed, it can no longer threaten the orc Centaur team.


    This group of orcs quickly readjusted their formation. They have bearmen. There is no way to deal with the city crossbow. A single city crossbow can''t break the defense of the giant iron shield of bearmen. They have five bearmen. It''s no problem to take turns in defense.


    With the advantage of crossbow, three wizards and two archers, the two knights will not rush out of this area to fight against the orcs.


    The readjusted orcs return again. Whether it''s for war, revenge or hiding their own information, we can''t let go of the human beings in front of us. The most important thing is the world hatred, the hatred between human beings and orcs.


    Three bearers are holding huge shields in the front, completely blocking the front of the orc 100 team. Two bearers are ready to replace the bearers in front as a back up.


    Behind the bear man are the wolf cavalry. As long as they are near the boulder, the threat of the crossbow will disappear, and the strength of the orc''s close battle will immediately appear. As long as the defense shield is broken, several junior wizards can''t escape.


    Although the primary wizard''s magic is powerful, all the orcs know that magic is the weakness of the primary wizard. They have more than 100 orcs, and they will pile up these human wizards.


    "K3516, can the crossbow shoot through the giant iron shield of bear man?" K3308 had no idea about Abel at this time. He looked at the orc battle in the distance and asked Abel.

 Chapter 592

    "Don''t think about it. The iron shield can withstand at least one attack of the broken armor crossbow. The orcs should be very clear about this, so they arranged two bearers as substitutes in the rear!" K3305 answered first.


    "Damn it, this crossbow can''t take them?" K3308 said hatefully.


    To know the attack speed of orcs, even if there is a slower bear as a forward, this distance will not be long. This distance can let Abel shoot two crossbows at most, not only the Wizards know, but also the orcs in the opposite side know this.


    Abel had a sneer on his lips. If he had fought in the past, he could not help it. But now, the world in his eyes is different from other people''s.


    A large number of data in the continuous refresh shows, constantly analyzing the orc distance, but also constantly find out the defense loopholes.


    "K3516, I will break their shield for you!" The great Knight of Bodley turned back and shouted, then he drove the horses under him forward.


    It''s very dangerous for him to do so, even if he has the latest magic shield and knight''s sword, because there are as many as five bear people on the opposite side. As long as he is in the enemy line, it''s difficult for him to have a chance to live.


    "Honor is my life!" When he rushed to the first 50 meters of the orc Centaur team, he roared. He and the horses under him speeded up in an instant. The "charge" skill turned him into a mirage and rushed to the front bear man iron shield.


    At this time, both humans and orcs saw the figure of the great Knight of Bodley blocking the vision of both sides. We need to know that the orcs are fully shrank behind the three hundred giant shields at this time, and the team is very narrow.


    At this time, no one would think that Abel could shoot a broken armor crossbow, because at this time, the most likely one to shoot the crossbow was commander Bodley.


    But Abel shot the crossbow, but before he shot it, he turned the crossbow slightly to the right, and then at the moment of firing mechanism, he pushed the crossbow gently.


    The other people on the boulder saw an incredible thing. The direction of the broken armour bolt was the side of the orc hundred team when it was shot, while the pile of Abel''s made the broken armour bolt draw an arc in the air, around the great Knight of Bodley, and also around the first line of bear with iron shield defense.


    As if equipped with eyes, the armour breaking crossbow rushed to the side of the second row of bearers, penetrated under the armpit of a bearer, and then shot into the orc centaur.


    At this time, the orc Centaur team is very densely arranged, which makes this armour breaking crossbow arrow almost pierce a blood path among the orcs protected by the iron shield. In addition to the fall of a bear man, nearly five wolf cavalry are pierced in varying degrees.


    It''s a broken armour crossbow. A huge arrow body will lose a large piece of meat even if it''s just rubbed, let alone pierced. The bear man, needless to say, will surely die if his chest is pierced.


    And two of the five wolf cavalry died immediately, and three of them had huge wounds. Even if the physical condition of the orcs was not treated immediately, they would not survive for long. The question is who dares to stop to treat them in the range of the crossbow.


    At the same time, the orcs know that the city crossbow of the other side has shot a broken armour crossbow. There is still a time difference from the next shooting. This is a good time to speed up.


    But in front of him is a human Knight Commander in charge. At this time, if the bear man removes the defensive shield, who will be in the front!


    Just when the orc hundred team hesitated, the great Knight Commander Bodley had rushed to the iron shield of the bear man. At this time, he had never moved forward to lift up the knight''s sword in his hand and cut down the iron shield fiercely.


    "When" a loud noise, even if Abel is hundreds of meters away, you can also hear the huge noise.


    The great Knight Bodley''s long body and the steed retreated three steps back. The four legs of the steed were trembling. If he had not strengthened the steed''s body with fighting spirit, the ordinary steed would have been abandoned.


    Although the hit bear man had a huge iron shield to send part of the impact force underground, he was also repelled by the "charge" to the grizzly bear.


    The elder Knight Bodley looked at the knight''s sword in his hand. The knight''s sword can bear more than twice of his strength. In addition, the horse''s "charge" has an impact. The power of this attack is all concentrated on the knight''s sword.


    If he didn''t dare to attack an iron shield in this way before, because it was a way of directly discarding the weapons in his hands, but since he knew that the weapons in his hands were made of iron, he had no scruples at all.


    He looked at the bear man who had been cut iron shield again. At this time, there was a deep cut on his iron shield.


    The long Tomahawk in the right hand of the bear man beside the defeated bear man took a huge wind and split to the great Knight of Bodley. The huge sound of breaking the air, together with the weight of the long Tomahawk itself, seemed to stir the air in the whole area during the waving.


    The great Knight of Bodley can''t retreat at this time. There are many standard moves for knights, but none of them can retreat safely. This is a proud profession.Especially if we can drag the orcs at such a long distance and let the crossbow shoot several times, it will definitely be a very cost-effective thing.


    "This is an arched arrow!" Cried Joel, who watched Abel shoot the crossbow.


    Arc arrow is a very advanced skill in archery. Few people can master it. Joel has seen the archer once in miracle city.


    But at present, it''s the crossbow. How can the wizard use the crossbow to cast arc arrows? You need to know that there''s the commander of Bodley in front. If you make a mistake, you will shoot him directly.


    Although k3305 and k3308 don''t know what arc arrow is, they also know that it''s a special skill. Although it''s no trouble to watch Abel shoot, it''s just a slight push, but they don''t really think it''s that easy, otherwise Joel won''t see the ghost.


    Abel ignored them and once again turned the winch, drew the bowstring full, put the armor breaking crossbow and prepared to shoot.


    Of course, the commander of Markham will not let the commander of Bodley fight alone in the front. He also "charged" to the front of the orc 100 team when he was 50 meters in front of the ORC.


    The Knight Sword in his hand swept the two iron shields in front with a cold fighting spirit. At the same time, the bear man''s long battle axe had been cut on the magic shield of the great Knight Bodley.


    The magic shield flashed a white light and removed a small part of its power. Most of the power was transmitted to the commander of Bodley through the shield. However, at this time, the commander of Bodley had prepared a defensive posture. As long as the shield was not broken, he could not be defeated without double his strength.


    The great Knight Markham used "charge", but he didn''t attack forcefully. Instead, he used his own ice fighting spirit to sweep over the bear''s shield. Don''t underestimate this sweep. His ice fighting spirit has a very strong deceleration effect, which can delay the bear for at least two seconds. In these two seconds, the bear''s very slow speed will become slower.


    The orc Centaur team is very contradictory now. If they take the initiative to encircle, they will probably trap and kill the big knight in front of them, but that will expose the whole team to the city crossbow.


    "Break up and attack!" A voice came out of the wolf cavalry. Just when commander Bodley wanted to find out the wolf man who gave orders, the whole wolf cavalry team was all scattered and did not care about the crossbow at all.


    Just as the wolf cavalry was dispersing, another crossbow arrow arched an arc in the air and rushed into the wolf cavalry from behind two human cavalry leaders, shooting three more.


    This attack accelerated the dispersion of all the wolf cavalry. Their goal was the stone and the wizard on the stone.


    At this time, the two knights are no longer their targets. They are dragged by the slow bear man, which is the best choice for the wolves.


    At this time, the commander of the wolf cavalry has decided to kill the people in front of him at all costs. The previous combat achievements are no longer important. The most important one is the crossbow on the boulder. As long as the crossbow is obtained, the orc empire can break it apart and study it to improve its crossbow construction level.

 Chapter 593

    Abel shook his head, and it can be seen that the command of the wolf cavalry was very decisive. Two human cavalry commanders were dragged down, and the rest of the wolf cavalry tried their best to deal with them on the boulder, which was no problem in theory, but they should have miscalculated and had a big cavalry commander like him.


    Without much consideration, he turned the winch again, which may be the last shooting. The two knights created more opportunities for him to use the crossbow.


    The huge armour breaking crossbow has been aimed at the wolf cavalry. Abel''s eyes have been fixed on the wolf man who gives orders. Although the wolf man should be a magic object with hidden breath, it can be clearly identified in his eyes that he is a wolf cavalry commander.


    The commander of the wolf cavalry who just gave orders was guarded by a dozen of the commander of the wolf cavalry with strong breath. The figure of the wolf riding on the horse was constantly changing its position.


    But these are useless for Abel. In his eyes, the wolf cavalry has a hidden movement like slow motion, which is obvious and funny.


    Abel pulls the mechanism again, and the broken armour crossbow is shot again. However, when the broken armour crossbow is about to shoot out, he gently shakes the city crossbow left and right, which is watched by two senior soldiers behind him.


    Although the two senior soldiers want to take this opportunity to learn this skill, in fact, they think more about it. The shooting speed of the crossbow is very fast, and there is no dynamic vision and data perspective ability. No matter who uses the crossbow to the extent of Abel.


    Because of the shaking of the crossbow when it was shot out, the armor breaking crossbow crossed a strange S-shape in the air and gave way to two long wolf cavalry men who were standing in front of the long wolf cavalry. The armor breaking crossbow shot at the long wolf cavalry man.


    There was a white light on the big wolf cavalry, and a light mask appeared, but the light mask was directly broken when it contacted the broken armour crossbow, which could not be dissipated, and the broken armour crossbow lost almost no speed and impact force, and shot into the big wolf cavalry''s body.


    The armor breaking crossbow arrow opened a big hole in the chest of the big wolf cavalry. The big wolf cavalry lost its luster in his eyes and fell to the ground from the wolf.


    A "fighting spirit like smoke" rises on the battlefield, and the ten meter high gray light column marks the death of a wolf cavalry commander.


    With the big wolf cavalry commander being shot, all the eyes of the wolf cavalry turned red. They drove the wolf to approach the boulder crazily and howled constantly in their mouth.


    Even the four bearers who were fighting with two human Knights began to become crazy. They were no longer defending at all, but attacking with full strength with a long battle axe instead of delaying time as before.


    Abel also realized at this time that he seemed to have just shot some important characters of the wolf family. Otherwise, with the character of the wolf people, it would not be so.


    At this time, some bows and arrows have been shot on the defensive array. Although the intermediate magic stone is used in the defensive array, this defensive array is only a primary defensive array. It is no problem to resist the attack of several wolf cavalry, but if there is a large number, the energy supply of the primary defensive array will not be enough.


    Among these wolf cavalry, there are many long wolf cavalry. K3305 and k3308 have begun to attack. The distance between them is locked in their spiritual power. The wizard who can cast magic at ease is very terrible.


    As long as enough casting time is given to the wizard, the wizard can first use mental force to lock and then cast. Although the time is slower than fast casting, each casting will take the life of a wolf cavalry.


    But at this time, the crazy wolf cavalry did not care about casualties. Their only idea now is to break the immediate defense and kill the human inside.


    The bows and arrows in the hands of two senior soldiers also began to exert their power. However, the harm of bows and arrows to the wolf cavalry was not high. As long as they failed to hit the key points, they would not let the wolf cavalry stop attacking.


    Abel put the crossbow into the empty spirit beast bag at this time. He knew very well how long the shield of the defense array would be broken, so he had enough time.


    He took out a light long sword from the space bag and held it on his right hand. He took out a grammar staff leaf and held it on his left hand. Then he said to several people on the boulder, "you stay here!"


    Then he jumped down from the boulder. When he jumped down, he found an empty wolf as the target. The calculated route made him fall on the wolf''s back.


    How can a wolf make a human sit on its back, let alone a human, even a werewolf who is not the owner can not sit on its back.


    Just as the wolf is about to shake off the human on his back, a faint dragon power is uploaded from the human on his back. The dragon power is very weak, which can only be felt by close contact with Abel''s life.


    At this time, the wolf is in close contact with his life. The wolf stops acting in an instant, an instinct of life, a gap of up to multiple levels of life level, and a basic obedience command, which makes the wolf become extremely clever.


    With the ability of data and precise control, Abel can accurately control the previously uncontrollable Longwei and then release it.In the eyes of several people on the boulder, Abel jumped on the wolf''s back, and the wolf was as if he had been fixed. Then the wolf obeyed his instructions completely, and began to run like a common mount.


    The magic in k3305''s hand did not stop, but the shock in his heart was 12 points strong. This is a wolf. Even if the human world tried its best, only a few lucky children could be recognized by the wolf in their childhood.


    This is an adult wolf. The key is that the owner of the wolf has just been killed. The wolf is in the most manic moment. How can he obey the command of a human being.


    At this time, k3305 can''t understand the identity of k3516 completely, but one thing is certain, k3516''s identity must be very high, because he can see that miraculous spirit takes good care of k3516.


    In the eyes of K3308, there is only a wolf. Since Abel can easily capture the wolf, can he exchange a wolf for him?


    That''s a wolf, the most windy land mount, the most top mount known as land first. Compared with a wolf, his land bird is just like a rag.


    At this time, the two senior soldiers around the two wizards were even more frightened. If they didn''t know that Abel was coming out of miracle city with them, they would think that Abel was a werewolf, because they had never seen anyone surrender a mount like this, just like their original owner.


    Abel''s left hand is holding up the runic language, and Ye Zi first increases himself with a "flame strengthen", because he will not use fighting spirit or any Knight ability later, although the current practice has made people doubt his identity.


    But let them doubt it. As long as he doesn''t reveal his true identity, he doesn''t care what others think.


    Abel is very clear that if his identity is exposed in miracle City, not only his normal life will be disturbed, but most importantly, the risk of performing tasks in the future will be multiplied.


    He doesn''t believe that senior priests and wizards don''t participate in the battle of the miracle wall. As long as the interests are large enough, such as a blacksmith master, then the orc empire will never care to kill or capture him in violation of an agreement.


    And his feud with the Woolf family is very deep. If the Woolf family knows that he is here, it''s just for the empty beast bag at his waist, waiting for him to be attacked by countless crazy werewolves.


    So Abel is not afraid to show his exaggerated power. As long as he is not associated with his real identity, he is free to think what others think.


    After adding "flame strengthening" to himself, his left middle Rune leaf did not use flame spell any more, but began to use the low-level power system group attack spell "charge bomb".


    He now has a "charge bomb" rating of 15, which can generate 17 arcs per shot, each with an 11 point electrical attack.


    If the opponent is Orc sacrifice or wolf cavalry commander, it''s almost hard to hurt them with the 11 point electrical attack, but Abel is facing the most powerful wolf cavalry commander''s werewolves at this time. Although the 11 point electrical attack can''t kill them, it''s OK to give some damage and paralyze them.

 Chapter 594

    Abel''s mental power wraps the wolf under him. The leaf staff in his hand is held high, and there is a "charge bomb" magic pattern flashing on the leaf staff. After each flash, it will trigger a piece of arc to spread out.


    Although the wolf under his body is not his mount, there is no contract or soul chain connection, but his spiritual power package, also let the ground arc automatically avoid the open wolf.


    The sudden arc made the 15 wolf cavalry who saw him jump down and surround him suffer a great loss. If any magic is the fastest, almost all wizards will say an answer, that is, electric magic.


    Just a second after the "charge bomb" spell pattern on Abel''s leaf staff disappeared, these wolf cavalry who were too close to Abel had been hit by the electric arc, followed by the paralysis effect.


    The wolf under Abel is like his real mount. Under his command, he rushed past the fifteen wolf cavalry at the fastest speed. From his perspective, the wolf cavalry was paralyzed, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The light sword in his right hand is gently worn around the neck of each wolf cavalry. The sharp light sword and the "flame strengthening" it holds have the dual effects of physics and elements, which instantly ends the life of the attacked wolf cavalry.


    "My God!" K3305 murmurs, he can''t believe his eyes, is this still a wizard?


    In his mind, he has figured out how difficult it is for Abel''s seemingly simple attack. The first is mobile casting. With the improvement of experience in the process of casting, some skills will be mastered, including mobile casting.


    Mobile casting is not the kind of casting that is protected by the cavalry battle array and attacked from the outside in the battle array, but when facing the enemy directly, you can control the mount or yourself to move while casting, which is almost a dual-purpose effect.


    Of course, as long as a wizard with more than ten years of experience can basically perform simple mobile casting, but a wizard who can enter miracle city for Orc battlefield tasks, in addition to a wizard who has been in miracle city for ten years, no other wizard with more than ten years exists.


    So this kind of mobile casting is a very high skill among wizards in miracle city. It''s not something that ordinary wizards can master. Abel has always been a wizard who has learned powerful combat skills in k3305.


    It should be that the level of wizard is normal, but it has terrible physical attack ability, but what I didn''t expect is that his level of wizard is also very high, and it is also high and terrible.


    The mobile casting just mentioned is only a small aspect. What''s really powerful is to use the light long sword to attack while moving the casting. That''s why k3305 is surprised, because it''s basically impossible to accomplish.


    It''s a very rigorous and complicated thing to draw the magical pattern. Even if you are skilled, you need to infuse enough mind and spirit. At this time, you need to separate a part of mind and spirit to use sword skills, which is beyond his imagination.


    In fact, Abel''s casting method is different from that of the ordinary wizard. The ordinary wizard needs to draw a magic pattern to cast, but he uses the skill tree in the heradix square to cast, and does not need to draw a magic pattern actively at all.


    If Abel used to attack while casting spells and use the soul of Druids before he had the fragments of the world''s stone, now he doesn''t need to be so complicated. Only the main soul can complete these tasks and do better.


    The battle continued. On the battlefield, both humans and orcs saw an unbelievable scene. When the arrows from the wolf cavalry flew to Abel, without exception, they were easily dodged by him, just like here is not the battlefield, but his back garden.


    Those arrows are just like flowers in the garden. They are not threatening. Sometimes they only need one side, or the head slightly deviates, or the wolf slows down. In a word, the arrows are like deliberately avoiding him.


    The ineffectiveness of bows and arrows makes the wolf cavalry, who have been completely crazy, howl and rush to Abel directly with fearless attitude. At this time, these wolf cavalry have completely ignored life and death.


    Just when the wolf cavalry rushed to Abel like a wave, the leaf staff in Abel''s hand did not stop the stimulation of the "charge bomb", and a large number of electric arcs were emitted around the running wolf.


    As long as the wolf cavalry attacked by the electric arc will be paralyzed, the result waiting for them is to be killed by the red light long sword that has been "strengthened by the fire". The scene is a massacre. A wizard holding a light long sword slaughters a group of completely crazy wolf cavalry.


    Several people on the boulder have stopped their attacks, and there is no need to attack at this time. Those wolf cavalry rush to the direction of Abel like seeking death, and then Abel''s neck is cut cold.


    "Maybe it''s a direction for witches!" There is a flash of light in k3305''s eyes. He thinks more than others.


    This way of fighting is unprecedented in the holy land. As a result, it turns one side down towards Abel. Every wolf cavalry who rushes forward is first attacked by electric arc and then paralyzed. As long as he drives the wolf past the cavalry accurately, he will kill it.However, k3305 soon thought of the magic that Abel used. It''s electric magic. K3305 didn''t learn electric magic, but gave it up quickly. Although electric magic is the fastest of all magic, its power is also the worst of all magic.


    The most speechless thing is that when the electric magic is activated, it is possible to only give the enemy a little attack. It is a real one-to-one attack. Such an attack is not only for the powerful enemies, but also for the fighting wolf cavalry.


    Electrical talent!


    K3305 thought of this word, a word that most wizards envy. After contacting with the wizard profession, you will often hear other wizards talk about this talent many times. There are too few wizards with this talent.


    At this time, k3305 has reluctantly given up the idea of the latest wizard''s way of fighting, that is, one staff and one sword. A wizard with the talent of electricity department can play as he wants. Even if he is prone to cast, the speed and effect of electricity department magic are much better than ordinary Wizards.


    At this time, the wolf riders on the battlefield have all fallen down. Abel put the leaf staff and the light sword away. He put a single fist on his chest and made a knight salute to the wolf riders on the battlefield. It has nothing to do with race or interests. The fighting spirit of these wolf riders deserves his respect.


    Abel paid close attention to this. At this time, there were nearly 50 wolves on the battlefield who were not injured. They were wailing for their owners.


    He jumped from the wolf and patted the wolf gently, but in his eyes, he looked at another wolf. It was a wolf king, a wolf of low spirit level, and a horse of the big wolf cavalry commander.


    Abel''s feet stamp gently on the ground. A trace of dragon power spreads from the ground to the surrounding area. A kind of silent pressure in the air disperses towards the surrounding area. When each wolf feels this pressure, he will bend his knees, lower their proud heads, and kneel down on the ground.


    He didn''t do this for fun, of course. These are the best mounts. Since he has the ability to control them, they can be used as family mounts.


    Of course, he won''t let the first generation of jackals become knights'' mounts. The descendants of these jackals are the exclusive mounts of his territory knights.


    The wolf king standing beside the dead wolf cavalry commander flashed a trace of unwillingness in his eyes, and let out a long howl in his mouth, but soon he also lowered his head. Although he didn''t kneel down, he also showed his submission.


    The jackals are not intelligent race. They have no cunning of intelligent race. Once they surrender, they will be true surrender and will not make the behavior of betrayal of intelligent race.


    Abel came to the wolf king and stroked his hair. The wolf king was far less powerful than the black wind, but he was also far more powerful than other mounts, which made him very satisfied.


    Later in miracle City, he would ride a red deer without going out. It''s easy to rent a red deer, but the speed of a red deer is much worse than that of a wolf, let alone the flexibility. He is used to riding a wolf, and other mounts are really despised.

 Chapter 595

    The battle between the great Knights of Bodley and Markham is still going on, but the winning Libra has turned to the two great Knights of mankind.


    In the face of four bear men of the same strength, the two knights cooperated with each other in one defense and one attack to completely suppress the bear man.


    "Charge", the Knight Commander Bodley can''t remember that this is the first time to use the "charge" skill. The powerful impact force is cut on the iron shield of the bear again. This attack is cut in the same position of the previous attacks. With this attack, the iron shield is divided into two parts.


    His flame fighting spirit rushed out of the knight''s sword and swept to the bear man who lost his shield. The strongest defense means of the bear man who lost his iron shield disappeared. He was completely exposed to the flame fighting spirit. With a scream, the bear man was swept by the flame fighting spirit, and the flame fighting spirit cut a huge wound on him.


    The other three bear people heard the screams of their companions, and found that the other side of the battlefield was over. All the wolf cavalry had fallen. Among the corpses, a wizard with a left staff and a right sword stood out.


    "Retreat!" One of the bears cried out, "if you stay here knowing that nothing can be done, you will die.".


    The three bearers waved their long battle axes to force back two knights, then drove the grizzly bear under them, turning back to the jungle not far behind. They knew that as long as they entered the jungle, they would be safe.


    But just as they turned around, three arrows flew in the distance, hitting the heads of three bears accurately. With several falls, three bears fell from the Grizzlies, and the arrows passing through the heads were particularly striking.


    Elder Knight Bodley and elder Knight Markham looked at each other and smiled bitterly at each other. It was too striking. They took advantage of weapons, suppressed four bear people and killed them successfully. This was a very commendable thing.


    But soon the three arrows killed their strong enemies directly. How could this gap not make the two human Knights laugh bitterly? The joy of killing a bear just rose, which was hit.


    "K3516, it''s so powerful!" Said the great Knight of Markham in a long voice.


    "Yes, I just don''t know who he is." The elder Knight of Bodley was still curious about Abel''s identity. At this age, he had this kind of fighting power. He thought about all the people he could think of, but he didn''t know who it was.


    It''s not that he didn''t think of Abel''s name, but the world knows that Abel''s most powerful thing is the summon. He doesn''t need the summon to kill a team of wolf cavalry by magic and swordsmanship alone, plus the terrible archery, which makes him never think that a master blacksmith will have time to learn magic, swordsmanship and archery.


    It is necessary to know that any of these three aspects will consume all the energy of a person, and learning the combat skills of these three aspects at the same time is a unique talent.


    "No matter who he is, I''m glad that he is our companion. K3308 gets along well with him!" Said the great Knight Markham with a smile on his frozen face.


    "Yes, no matter who he is, he won''t be the enemy anyway!" Said the great Knight of Bodley, growing up and laughing.


    At this time Abel collected the Harry bow in his hand, and then came to the body of the slain wolf cavalry commander, who was shining for ten meters.


    The spirit power swept over the wolf cavalry commander, and as expected, he found a space object, which was also an empty spirit beast bag. He took off the empty spirit beast bag, in which the spirit power swept a glance. The empty spirit beast bag was relatively small, only 80 cubic meters, including a large number of various materials and a large number of magic stones.


    Magic stone has no effect on Orc sacrifice, so the value of magic stone in the orc empire is not high, but it is the hard currency that the orc Empire secretly trades with illegal merchants, and these materials are the specialty of the orc Empire, each of which is a treasure in the human world.


    "These shortsighted businessmen!" Abe murmured.


    When he saw that tens of thousands of peak people were sent to the miracle wall to die for lack of food, he had no pity, but a deep chill.


    If there is no miracle wall, these peak people who are cleaned up by the orc Empire every two or three months will not die in the miracle wall, but fight with the human army in the battlefield of killing human beings.


    So Abel didn''t like orcs, because it was a battle about the survival of the race. Although in his opinion, he didn''t know what forces limited this battle to a controllable range, he didn''t believe that the orc Empire would be willing to this end.


    "K3516, thank you for inviting you to participate in the action!" K3305 has come down from the boulder with several other people at this time, he came to Abel and exclaimed.


    After encountering such a powerful Orc hundred team, he was able to wipe out all the orcs without injury, which he never thought of.


    Abel nodded to k3305. He came here to repay k3305''s human feelings. K3305 also knew about it, so he didn''t even mention the reward. Because the most important thing between wizards is not the property, but the human feelings. K3305 will owe him a big human feeling after this action. The property is good and the human feelings are difficult to repay."K3516, do these wolves listen to you?" K3308 asked in a low voice.


    "K3308, yes, I have a special ability to make the wolf obey!" Abel explained briefly, without elaborating.


    "That! Can I buy a jackal? " K3308 said to Abel with longing.


    "These are all spoils of war. After the two knights come here, they can be distributed together." Abel said with a smile.


    "Really allocatable?" K3308 happily said to the Knight Commander of makham who was coming: "makham, come on, let''s distribute these wolves together!"


    "K3308, this is the booty of the wizard master k3516. Neither you nor I have the right to distribute it!" The great Knight of Markham came to him soon and said in a deep voice.


    "One, I only want one! This is a wolf! " K3308 poor Baba said to commander Markham that his eyes couldn''t stop looking at Abel. In fact, he said this to commander Markham rather than Abel.


    "Well, I do use these wolves. Each of you can choose one. I can recognize the Lord for you!" Abel said with a smile, then he raised the empty spirit beast bag in his hand and said, "there are some rich spoils in it. I need the materials, and you can share the magic stone!"


    At this time, the great Knight Commander Bodley has also come. He heard what Abel said, and has found a group of nearly 50 wolves controlled by Abel. These are great wealth, but these wealth are not his, not everyone on the scene.


    On the contrary, all the people who were present were not chased by the orcs because of Abel''s terrible fighting power, but killed the orcs. These spoils could not be accepted.


    "Master wizard k3516, these are your spoils. The rules of the battlefield must be observed!" Said the great Knight of Bodley in a very firm voice.


    Due to the great fighting power of Abel, both the Knights of Bodley and Markham used the honorific title.


    K3308 looks down at the group of wolves in front of him. This top-level mount can go back in another year. If you go back on this ride, you will envy other wizards in the family!


    "K3308, I''m short of the small skeletons and space objects made of bones. If you have any, you can exchange a Seawolf with me!" Abel said to k3308 with a smile.


    It doesn''t matter how many wolves there are. It''s enough to raise them. As long as they have offspring in a few years, that''s the real mount.


    Now these wolves have grown up. Even if they are used by knights now, they can''t perfectly cooperate with Knights'' fighting. However, it''s much more difficult to train an adult wolf to master new abilities than to train a young wolf.


    "Really? But I put them all in miracle city. Can I go back and give them to you? " K3308 heard Abel''s words and replied excitedly.

 Chapter 596

    Then k3308 began to choose his pack wolf. Although he took a look at the pack wolf king beside Abel, he also knew that it was left to him by Abel and how could it be given to him. So he picked up the right and left of dozens of pack wolves for half a day and finally saw a beautiful pack wolf.


    Abel gave a command to the wolf and agreed to sign the magic contract with k3308. When k3308 signed the contract, it was completed smoothly. The adult wolf who could not have been contracted originally became the mount of k3308.


    "Your crossbow, my Lord!" At this time, two senior soldiers have found the broken armor and crossbow shot by Abel.


    "Lord Bodley, can you rest here? I''ll arrange for someone to come and take the wolf! " Abel asked the great Knight of Bodley.


    "Of course, we are tired after a battle. Take a rest and use Chinese food before you go!" Of course, the great Knight of Bodley will not refuse, he said with a smile.


    When people began to prepare for Chinese food, Abel contacted Bartoli through the soul chain.


    Because of the soul chain, Bartoli can easily locate Abel''s position, so she used "instant movement" to rush to Abel''s resting place at a very fast speed after she was transferred to the nearby city through the transmission array.


    "Who!" The spirit sense of the great Knight Bodley sensed the arrival of the strong, and he gave a big drink.


    Bartoli was dressed in a gray robe at this time. Her hat pocket covered her whole head, making her face invisible. Her figure appeared beside Abel in a white light.


    "Lord Bodley, it''s my man!" Abel said to the great Knight of Bodley, and turned back to say hello to his companions.


    Bartoli bowed to Abel and saluted him. Abel had issued an order at this time that all the wolves should obey her orders. These wolves would be arranged in Abel castle. Massey, the trainer of Abel family, had rich experience in raising the wolves, and the wolves would be managed by Massey.


    Abel''s orders are conveyed to Bartoli through the soul chain, and Bartoli also communicates with the master through the soul chain, without saying a word in the whole process.


    Soon Bartoli slipped into a pack and left with more than 40 pack wolves.


    "That intermediate wizard is a woman!" K3308, who is eating barbecue beside the fire, definitely said.


    "K3308, how do you know?" K3305 didn''t see Bartoli''s gender. He wondered how k3308 could see the identity of the middle-level wizard through the wide and large robe.


    "That is a Baroness of noble birth. No matter how to cover it up, it can''t block her noble breath. Her every move is full of noble taste!" K3308 said in a soft voice.


    "How can I look at that middle-level wizard who has great respect for k3516, like a subordinate!" Although k3305 was born into aristocracy, he had already entered the wizard circle since he was very young. The secular things were not clear to k3308.


    "Now I wonder if k3516 is the illegitimate son of the emperor of any Empire, and it can make the middle-level wizard so respectful. There is no such condition for ordinary nobles!" K3308 is also full of doubts.


    Abel was very happy when he watched Bartoli leave with his pack of wolves. He was lucky to get a young wolf when he was a trainee knight. Later, his family members could get the first mount on land without any luck.


    In addition, the wizard circle of Harry castle will also cultivate a group of territory wizards. The existence of a wolf can better retain the hearts of these wizards.


    "Your barbecue, my Lord!" Joel handed the barbecue to Abe.


    "Thank you!" Abel thanked him for taking over the barbecue. He had a good impression on Joel and basil. The two senior soldiers themselves were hunters. At the end of the battle, they took the initiative to take back the armor breaking crossbow he had shot, and turned over all the useful spoils of the orcs to him.


    "Listen, I have something to tell you. I hope you will keep it a secret about the battle of master wizard k3516!" The great Knight of Bodley looked around all the people and said that he finally stopped his eyes on k3308.


    "What do you want me to do? I''m the best at keeping secrets! '' K3308 looked back at the great Knight Bodley discontentedly and said loudly.


    His words make k3305 shake his head incredulously. It''s really difficult for him to keep secrets because of his normal character of speaking without brain blurting out.


    "K3308 will keep it a secret!" Said the great Knight of Markham in a deep voice.


    The Grand Knight Commander Markham has been following k3308 normally. With his guarantee, k3308 should be able to keep secrets.


    "Thank you, commander Markham!" Abel bowed to thank commander Markham.


    Abel is not afraid that the strength shown in the battle will be known. In any case, it is not the real strength. His strongest means have not been exposed, but one more thing is better than one less thing. In the front-line battlefield like miracle City, it is a good thing that people can not pay attention to it."What a dirty saddle this wolf has!" K3308, who has just finished eating the barbecue, runs to see his wolf, which has become the wolf on his mount at this time, and has changed from the initial excitement to the complaint about the saddle on the wolf.


    Commander Markham did not speak, but came forward to help him remove the saddle, because the saddle of the wolf is special, and there is no spare to replace.


    "Bodley, I''ll clean the saddle for k3308!" Said the great Knight of Markham.


    "Commander Markham, no need. I have a new set of saddles in my booty, and I will give it to k3308!" Abel smiled and took out a set of special saddle for the wolf from the empty spirit beast bag and handed it to the Grand Knight makham.


    "K3516, thank you so much!" K3308 took over the brand-new saddle from Abel, and thanked happily.


    The Grand Knight Commander Markham also breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know how far away from the water source. We need to find the water source before we can clean it. In addition, the saddle used by the werewolf has not been cleaned since it was used. It''s conceivable how dirty it is. It''s not easy to clean such a set of saddle.


    In fact, Abel took out his own spare saddle. Because the saddle of the wolf was special, and he rode the black wind all the year round to fight, and the saddle had to be changed frequently, so his empty spirit beast bag always had several sets of saddle.


    After eating, everyone set off again. Abel changed to ride the wolf king. The original deer followed the wolf king automatically. These trained deer can follow his temporary master without driving.


    K3308 at this time, he also mounted his pack wolf, accelerating and decelerating from time to time, showing his superb riding skills to all present.


    And everyone here knows that after the wizard signs the contract, the wizard''s mount has spiritual communication with the wizard. At this time, the performance of k3308 has nothing to do with riding, which is the result of commanding the wolf through spiritual force.


    Of course, no one will bother him at this time. It''s a good thing that he didn''t bother people, but bothered his wolf. It can be seen from the relaxed look on k3305''s face.


    Among the teams, k3308 and k3305 are particularly familiar with each other. Although they may be more familiar with Commander Markham, commander Markham doesn''t know if they are practicing ice fighting spirit, and they don''t like talking, so k3305 becomes his best conversation partner.


    "Lord Bodley, there''s an adventure team ahead!" Joel and basil came running from the front on horseback to report.


    The two scouts had already started before the meal was over. As scouts in the team, they didn''t even find the orcs near before, so now they are more active.


    "Battle formation!" Cried the great Knight of Bodley.


    "K3308, come back and prepare for the battle team!" The Grand Knight Commander makham shouted to k3308.


    "Joel, another Orc?" K3308 came back to the team disappointed, saw Joel and basil, and asked Joel.


    "No, a group of human adventurers!" Joel replied.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not orcs!" K3308 doesn''t matter.


    "K3308, sometimes human adventurers are more terrible than orcs!" Commander Markham said to k3308 very seriously.


    "Yes, we need to keep the fighting formation and let them know that we are ready, so they won''t come up with our ideas!" Said the elder Knight of Bodley with consent.


    To know that the adventure team that can enter the Budapest mountains to hunt and kill the spirit beast, at least there must be a big Knight Commander and a wizard to fight together to make up for each other''s lack of combat power.

 Chapter 597

    The defense ability and attack ability of the great Knight Commander are very balanced, and the combat power is long-lasting. If you save fighting spirit and only use Knight fighting skills and strength to fight, then there is no problem in fighting for half a day.


    Different from witches, all abilities of witches come from their mana. When they have mana, it is difficult for the physical profession to have a great impact on them. Witches can strengthen their own defense by means of defense spells and other means, and use spells to attack enemies with elements.


    But these are all from the mana, and the mana consumption of the wizard is very fast, so when the wizard comes to Budapest mountains, he must go with the Grand Knight Commander.


    No sorcerer can have the double classes of Abel''s great Knight Commander and sorcerer, and there are a large number of summon and contract objects, which can be used for a long time by one person.


    The care of Lord Bodley is the result of experience. It is far away from the human city. The law has no effect here. The only thing that can restrain the human here is morality. Lord Bodley can guarantee his morality, but he dare not gamble on the morality of the adventurer.


    There is an adventure team of ten people in front of us. This is an adventure team composed of three big knights, two junior wizards and five knights. It is also very powerful among the adventure teams.


    The adventure team is also on guard against the great Cavalier commander of Bodley. However, when they see the great Cavalier commander of Bodley, the leader of the great Cavalier commander obviously relaxes, laughing and shouting: "Bodley, long time no see!"


    "Craig, you haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Lord Bodley released his defensive posture and hung his weapon on the saddle to show his trust in Lord Craig.


    "Craig, I want his wolf!" A young wizard in a gorgeous robe pointed to the wolf under the Abel and ordered.


    The knight Craig''s face changed. I didn''t expect that the wizard behind him would make such a request. However, the other side''s noble status is far from what he can refute.


    "Master Anthony, two of the three witches are wearing masks. They are all witches of miracle city. It''s very close to miracle City, so we can''t conflict with them here!" The great Knight Craig turned back and said softly.


    "Craig, this is my order!" Anthony wizard has calculated in his mind that his adventure team is better than the other side in strength. Although the wizard is less than the other side, the big knight has more than one, which is enough to offset the more junior wizard.


    The most important thing is that he has recognized that the wolf under Abel is a king of wolves. Judging from the deer vacant behind Abel, it should be the loot just captured. Another wizard on the side also rides the wolf and the land bird behind him, which proves his idea.


    Anthony wizard was born in a noble family. Because he had detected the wizard talent since he was young, he lost the inheritance right of the family at the same time, but he was loved by all members of the family. He was also very competitive and became a formal wizard when he was less than 30 years old.


    "Bodley, would you please ask me if this wizard''s mount can be sold?" Craig had no choice but to come forward and ask Lord Bodley.


    "Craig, I don''t see it. I haven''t seen it in many days. You''ve sold yourself to slavery!" How could the great Knight of Bodley ask Abel about it? I don''t need to know that Abel won''t agree, he said sarcastically.


    "Bodley, this is the third young master of the Brown family. You let the wizard think more about it. The Brown family can show enough sincerity!" The Cavalier commander Craig directly points out the identity of master Anthony behind him and persuades again.


    "What about the Browns?" The k3308 on one side cried out discontentedly. The third young master of a Brown family dared to rob the mount of miracle City wizard, which made him very angry. It was clearly a fight, which was the face of all miracle City Wizards.


    As soon as the voice of the K3308 is over, the atmosphere between the two sides suddenly becomes tense. Commander Markham carefully blocks the K3308 with his body, while commander Bodley moves to block the K3305 behind him, and the weapons of the two knights are in their hands again.


    They don''t worry about Abel''s safety. A wizard who can enter the orc Centaur team alone and kill him, who will worry about his safety? They just worry about whether Abel will be too heavy once he gets angry.


    "Master Anthony, I know Bodley. He is very powerful, at least equal to the fighting power of two big knights. I can feel the chill of the big Knights around me. He is likely to be the master of ice fighting spirit. At this time, there is a conflict with them. We can''t win!" The Cavalier chief Craig reports back to the young master Anthony.


    Ice fighting Qi master is one of the few knights who mainly defend. They can rely on cold fighting Qi to slow down each other''s movements and improve their own defense with cold ice. They are the best defense masters of human beings.


    "What do you know? I''ll ask you if we are better than them in the war?" Asked master Anthony in a deep voice. At this time, his eyes were no longer on the wolf, but on the empty beast bag at Abe''s waist. As a member of the Brown family, he knew the existence of the space bag by chance.But now, there are two strategic space items of the orc Empire hanging on the waist of this junior wizard. At this time, he only thought of one sentence. Wealth is inspiring.


    In the past, he didn''t understand this sentence because he had unimaginable resources for ordinary wizards, just like the Budapest mountain adventure, which was not so much the adventure as the three knights and a junior wizard helped him brush fresh crystal cores for his cultivation.


    But now he understands the meaning of this sentence. In front of two empty spirit beast bags and a wolf king who can change his master, all obstacles are not a problem.


    "Master Anthony, if we really start to fight, we should be stronger than them!" The Cavaliers of Craig said in a long voice, at this time he didn''t understand the meaning of master Anthony. In this situation, if the gap between the two sides is not very large, it will cost a lot to win.


    "As long as we can win, we can see that the two big Knights without them only protect the other two wizards, but the wizard on the wolf king has no protection. They should have participated in the battle before, because of the uneven distribution of spoils, and told them to kill the wizard first!" Master Anthony said confidently at this time.


    Master Anthony has been exposed to various family affairs for a long time, and has a certain understanding of people''s hearts. He regards the actions of the two grand knights, Bodley and Markham, as the resentment caused by uneven distribution, so this kind of protection is not enough.


    You should know that the wizard is the key protection object in the battle, and now even the two humble senior soldiers have not protected Abel.


    There is a sneer on Abel''s face. People may not hear Anthony''s conversation with the knight Craig, but he is different. Just looking at the two''s mouth shape, he knows the content of the conversation.


    He would like to tell the young master Anthony that there is a saying that people die for wealth and birds for food.


    At this time, the two knights in the opposite team are already moving forward. It seems that the target is Bodley and Markham.


    "Craig, are you trying to take it?" The great Knight of Bodley snapped.


    "Bodley, master Anthony''s order, I must do it!" As a Knight Commander, once he has decided to fight, he will start fighting.


    "Needless to say, kill them!" With a wave of master Anthony''s hand, a "firebomb" flew out and flew to the Grand Knight Commander Markham.


    The "fire bullet" spell hit the shield of the commander of Markham. Before it hit, a white light flashed over his shield. On the surface of the shield, a large amount of ice appeared. The "fire bullet" directly hit the ice and made a "silk" sound. Without arousing any power, it disappeared.


    Master Anthony''s strike ignited the fuse of the battle. The five knights on Anthony''s side had protected master Anthony and another junior wizard behind him, while the grand Knights of Craig had rushed to the grand Knights of Bodley.

 Chapter 598

    When Craig big Knight grew up to have a drink, his body and his horse became one. In an instant, he accelerated and rushed to the front of the big Knight of Bodley. The big sword in his hand was full of flames. The stimulation of the fire fighting spirit made him and the big Knight of Bodley in the beginning, and they had reached the most dangerous duel.


    Lord craigy is very clear about what he thinks. Only Lord Bodley has the highest combat power among the enemies. He can''t help other people if he lives against Lord Bodley himself.


    The great Knight of Bodley snorted coldly. His shield completely blocked the attack. The price was that the horse under his seat stepped back two steps.


    In the past, he had some weaknesses in defense, but since he replaced Abel with his magic shield, the weaknesses in defense have been made up.


    All the knights who practice fire fighting Qi have defense weakness, which is related to the characteristics of fire fighting Qi. Fire fighting Qi is better at fighting, while defense relies more on shield.


    A common magic shield has a certain chance of blocking under the attack of fire fighting Qi, and its material may collapse under multiple strong attacks, so the long-level weapon shield of the great knight has a great loss in high-level operations.


    But at the moment, the swords and magic shields in his hands are all made of iron essence, which is hard to damage the shield itself.


    It''s just that he is a big Knight Commander of the same level, and also uses fire fighting Qi. The powerful attack power brought by the "charge" skill makes him feel that there are some minor injuries on his body and some tingling in his muscles.


    However, he has been very satisfied. Under the attack of the same level of "charge" skill of the big Knight Commander, it took such a small price to defend with full use of defense.


    It''s important to know that craigslike is also famous for his great power, and the "charge" skill is the most powerful attack power of the great knight, which can be defended, that is to say, when the great Knight Bodley is against the great Knight craigslike for a long time, he is basically in a stable situation.


    "Craig, you''re dying today!" The great Knights of Bodley growled and roared. Just now, the "charge" skill of the great Knights of Craig has been dissolved by him, and he has begun to fight back.


    At this time, his confidence was full, and the gap between the weapons made the two men''s equal strength deviate.


    There was a look of wonder in the eyes of the Knight Commander Craig. He did not understand why the Knight Commander Bodley took his killing move almost unharmed. A kind of bad consciousness rose in his heart. Now he can only hope that the other two knights can finish the fight quickly to help him.


    The swords of the Knights of Bodley began to fight back with all their strength. The swords of the two knights collided with each other constantly, and the flame fighting spirit of both sides attacked each other''s bodies through each other''s swords during the collision.


    But at this time, the feelings of the two knights were totally different. Every time craigy Knights attacked, he would be attacked by the flames of the other side, and his body would suffer a little damage. This damage was not serious, but it would definitely affect the combat power after a long time, but he was not afraid, because he believed that under the same circumstances, the Knights of Bodley must be the same as him Condition.


    Is the truth really as he thought?


    After each attack, the great Knight of Bodley will receive a heat flow from the knight''s sword. This heat flow will not only repair the damage given by the opponent''s flame fighting Qi, but also repair the weak injury at the beginning.


    At this time, his body is more brave and brave, because every time he wields a sword, the Knight Sword in his hand will absorb some vitality to repair his body damage.


    This is the effect of Abel''s Knight Sword on the Knight Commander. Although it does not absorb much vitality, it is enough for a Knight Commander to completely suppress his peers in the battle.


    Just at the time of the battle between Bodley and Craig, other people began to take on the battle. Master Anthony showed a strong ability. His magic was constantly inspired, and at the same time, he suppressed two junior wizards, k3305 and k3308.


    The bows and arrows of Joel and basil can''t break the defense of the five knights at all. It seems that master Anthony''s victory is in front of him. His face has shown a relaxed expression, because the two powerful knights on his side have inspired the "charge" and rushed to the mask wizard who has been sitting on the wolf king.


    A flash of cold light in Abel''s eyes, he didn''t understand that the other side would launch an attack for a pack wolf, even if this was a pack wolf king, what he didn''t know was that when the wealth exceeded a certain level, someone would take risks for it.


    Especially in the Budapest mountains, which are far away from human cities and lawless, the word "adventure" means to spend a certain price in order to obtain the harvest far beyond what he has paid. The two empty spirit beast bags and the wolf king on Abel are such harvest.


    With the attention of his eyes, the speed of the two big knights in charge becomes slower in his eyes. With his current level of magic, it is not easy to kill the big knights, so he chose to use physical attack.


    It''s no wonder that the two knights didn''t use combative armor. They are not careful. Each Knight''s combative armor is limited, especially if it''s full of combative armor, it''s very expensive.In this kind of battle, two big Knights deal with a junior wizard. If you still need to use fighting armor to protect yourself, that''s the biggest joke.


    Abel''s hands swept around his waist, each with a long sword.


    At this time, the two knights had rushed to him, and the weapons in their hands were fighting with the sound of breaking the air.


    At the time of "charge", the speed of the two big Knights'' horses under the long body has been increased to a point that can hardly be seen by the naked eye. At the same time, their first strike is several times of the attack power, plus the additional attribute fighting spirit. Under this strike, not to mention the junior wizard, even an intermediate wizard can''t resist without "instant movement".


    But there are exceptions in the world. Just like now, two knights'' swords are cut down with fire, and Abel''s response is just a slight turn, and the two knights'' swords are lost.


    The two big knights were shocked. They were so sure that their attack would be defeated. The big Knights felt a little danger in their spiritual sense. They could only attack with all their strength at this time.


    Abel''s body is like a boat in a big wave. Although he looks like a big wave, he doesn''t touch his body at all.


    A big Knight''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the knight''s sword in his hand cut off the wolf king under Abel, which surprised Abel.


    It''s a default rule to know that in this world, we seldom attack the mounts, even the wolf cavalry will not attack the mounts of the human cavalry.


    On the battlefield, the dead mounts are all attacked by weapons or spells. Because of this kind of rules, nearly 50 wolves will survive in the previous battle.


    Abel''s wolf king had just arrived, and his control was not perfect. Although he controlled the wolf king to avoid the attack, he also made a long wound on the wolf king.


    "Good! This is the way of the Knights of the Browns! " Abel said coldly in his mouth.


    The light long sword in his right hand stabbed the long sword holding wrist of the big knight on the right, and the light long sword of his left hand stabbed the long sword holding wrist of the big knight on the left. The two big Knights watched the light long sword stabbing their wrist, but there was a strange feeling that the wrist was being sent to the light sword by themselves.


    "Dangdang" rings twice. The swords in the hands of the two knights fall off the horse because their wrists are stabbed. The two knights are frightened and almost instinctively block the shield in the other hand.


    But just as they stretched out the shield forward, the light sword in Abel''s left and right hands pricked out again, and the strange feeling appeared again. The armpit of two big Knights holding shield arms was stabbed at the same time.


    After stabbing the skin, the sword directly cut off the nerve and fighting Qi channels connecting the long bodies of the two knights to their arms.


    The two shields, like the swords of knights before them, fell to the ground with the sound of a light and crisp landing.


    At this time, the two big Knights thought of the battle gas armor. They cried out that the flame on their bodies was surging. There was a faint appearance of the battle gas armor on their bodies.


    But two long and light swords pierced into their shouting mouths, and their whole body''s flame fighting spirit turned into the sky full of sparks, and they drifted away.

 Chapter 599

    Abel''s sword stabbed in a very precise way. Although two light and long swords were used, the damage done to the two knights was the same.


    The light long sword stabbed into the big Knight''s long open mouth, staggered all the bones, cut off the trachea and blood vessels, then picked slightly, and finally the tip of the sword entered the big Knight''s long back brain.


    And Abel didn''t want to expose the fighting spirit, so he put some mental power on the light long sword. After stabbing into the big Knight''s brain, these mental power swept the big Knight''s brain by the way.


    With 240 points of mental power, it''s not bad that the elder knight has 24 points of mental power. If the mental power gap is more than 10 times, this sweeping will directly sweep the brains of the two elder Knights into a paste.


    The two great Knights took back their light swords with Abel. Their eyes disappeared, their bodies shook, and they fell down on their horses.


    "Boom" two sound of gas core cracking, and then two red light pillars rose to the sky. Although it was only ten meters high, the suddenly appeared light pillars made everyone stop their weapons and end the battle.


    The Cavalier commander Craig drove the horse back to master Anthony''s body, the shield in his hand slightly trembled to show his mood at this time.


    No one can keep calm at such a time. These are two big knights. I believe that even if the Browns lose these two big knights, their strength will be lost.


    But at this time, commander Craig was too busy thinking about these things. Now he was facing this terrible junior wizard.


    However, the pride on the confident young master Anthony''s face has disappeared. Instead, he is pale and sweaty. He doesn''t understand how the war situation changed just in a twinkling of an eye. Two big Knights fought against a junior wizard, but he was killed by the junior wizard with a light sword.


    This kind of very untrue feeling makes master Anthony, who has been happy with everything since he was a child, feel that he has gone wrong in the world. At this time, he keeps thinking about the look of the family chief when he knows that the two great knights are dead. Will the family members still treat him as they used to?


    Until now, he did not expect to be killed, because he was the third young master of the Brown family. Even if he did anything wrong, no one dared to kill him.


    "Let''s admit defeat. If you ask for it, it''s over!" There was a trace of hatred in master Anthony''s eyes, especially when he looked at Abel. It was the wizard who made him fall into this situation.


    He never thought that this was caused by his greed. He just thought that the two knights were killed by Abel. This was a feud with the Brown family. At this time, the situation was weak. He would find another chance to revenge later.


    "I don''t like your eyes!" Abel looked at master Anthony and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the wolf king under him rushed out and rushed to the formation of a big Knight Commander, two junior wizards and five Knight commanders.


    There is a strange color in the eyes of the great Knights of Bodley, because the impact of Abel at this time is very similar to the Knights'' charge. The only difference is that the Knights'' charge requires fighting spirit, which can only be used by knights with fighting spirit, while Abel uses no fighting spirit.


    Yes, Abel is really using cavalry charge at this time. It''s a secret skill of cavalry, which can greatly improve the speed of mount, but it''s not cavalry charge he uses at this time, because he uses his strength instead of fighting Qi, and achieves the same effect as using fighting Qi through his own precise control of power.


    "Dare you!" Knight Craig looked at Abel, who was just a junior wizard with two light swords in his hand, but he had a sense of facing the devil. Behind him was the third young master of the Brown family, who had to guard. He drank to improve his courage.


    Abel didn''t stop moving forward. When he passed the Cavalier commander Craig, the Cavalier sword in his hand quickly cut out five swords. From different angles, these five swords were almost the most powerful sword power he used in his life.


    It''s a pity that his five swords just made Alberto turn twice and rushed over his guard. However, the five Cavaliers were about to attack, but they felt a flower in their eyes. Then the five Cavaliers felt a pain in their wrists at the same time. The sword in their hands could not be grasped and fell to the ground.


    And the wolf king under Abel didn''t stop, at this time, he had rushed to master Anthony.


    As soon as the "ice storm" spell pattern in the primary wizard''s hand on the side of master Anthony''s body was lit, Abel''s light long sword had been stabbed at the core of his spell pattern. The primary wizard was broken because of his spell, and a force of backfire made him vomit blood and faint on the mount.


    At this time, master Anthony wanted to activate the magic, but Abel''s attack made him fail to draw the magic pattern twice in a row because of the powerful power gathered by the magic of rushing over the big Knight Commander, injuring five knights and finally breaking the primary wizard.


    This is in the hands of a wizard known as genius. It''s impossible, but it really happened.


    "I''m the third son of the Brown family. You can''t kill me!" cried the so-called genius master AnthonyIt''s just that there''s a cry in the voice, and the magic in the genius''s hand can''t be drawn anymore because of the trembling of his body''s fear.


    "Master wizard, please be merciful. The Browns will give you reasonable compensation!" At this time, the Cavalier commander Craig didn''t dare to attack at all. He knew that it was useless even if he attacked. In addition, master Anthony was in front of the wizard. As long as the wizard could kill master Anthony with a light sword.


    "The Browns?" Abel sneered and said softly, in a tone full of ridicule.


    He swept his sword gently towards master Anthony.


    "Be merciful!" Cried the great Knight craigy in horror.


    Abel didn''t care about his cry. The light sword in his left hand didn''t directly stab master Anthony, like the core children of these big families, who didn''t have the items to protect his body.


    So the light long sword of his left hand was gently carried over master Anthony''s neck and fingers. There was already a necklace and a ring on the tip of the light long sword. Then the light long sword swept over master Anthony''s waist and took away the space bag.


    How can the frightened master Anthony not understand how his two passive defense magic items can let Abel know the location, and how can they be taken away without being excited.


    He even thought about whether someone around him had betrayed him, or whether this was a game played by the great Knight Craig and the great Knight Bodley.


    Until now, his mind was still thinking of all kinds of conspiracies, as if the world was full of all kinds of calculations.


    Abel''s light long sword in his left hand smoothly carried three items and put them in front of the saddle, while the light long sword in his right hand swept in front of master Anthony''s eyes. It was only a flat sweep. In fact, he stabbed twice in the process of sweeping.


    "Ah!" Master Anthony screamed. Blood ran out of his eyes. He covered his eyes with his hands. He fell down from the horse and rolled on the ground.


    "Young master!" Craigy jumped off the horse and held on to master Anthony. He saw that Anthony''s eyes had been pierced.


    There is no good possibility for this kind of injury. Unless you can find a master level ''healing potion'', that potion can not be exchanged with gold coins and magic stones, so this kind of injury is basically incurable.


    "Master wizard, according to the treatment of noble prisoners of war in the noble treaty, you should not hurt the third young master of the noble Brown family!" Said Craig in a voice full of indignation.


    "Are you prisoners of war? Have you surrendered? " Abel asked oddly when he heard commander Craig''s words.


    "But is it important for you to be so strong and so weak as a prisoner?" When commander Craig said this, he was full of helplessness.


    "I just don''t like his eyes. The former one who looks at me with his eyes has gone to hell. You should be glad!" Abel said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 600

    Abel never cared about any aristocratic treaty. He had killed the prince of the principality a long time ago. Now he is considering whether to kill all these so-called aristocrats.


    "Lord Bodley, is Craig your friend?" Abel suddenly asked, and there was no doubt that there was a trace of killing in his voice.


    "Master wizard, Craig is a real knight. If possible, please leave his life!" The elder Knight of Bodley hesitated for a moment and said.


    "K3516, don''t worry about the Brown family, it''s not a great family!" The k3308 is inserted into one side.


    "Shut up!" The great Knight of Markham growled.


    K3308 has never seen him so angry, some did not understand the look of the four weeks, it seems that he did something wrong.


    "K3516, kill them!" K3305 gave k3308 a fierce look, and then said to Abel.


    "Master wizard k3516, please don''t consider Bodley''s opinion and kill them directly!" Said the commander of the great Knight of Markham in a deep voice.


    The great Knight Bodley looked at the great Knight Craig with a guilty face, then nodded and said, "master wizard, kill them for your safety!"


    K3308 understood at this time that he had just inadvertently said the title of Abel. If he let these people go, Abel would get mad revenge from the whole Brown family, and his heart would be full of remorse.


    "Ha ha!" Abel suddenly laughed, and then asked the elder Knight of Bodley, "I don''t know the background of the Brown family. Let''s hear it."


    When commander Bodley heard Abel''s question, he was shocked. He guessed that Abel should be a core member of a big family. How could such a person not know the situation of other big families.


    But he didn''t think about it any more. He just looked at Abel''s strength. Now everything else doesn''t matter.


    "The Brown family is a thousand year old family in the kingdom of Saint Paul''s, which is the third largest family in the whole kingdom of Saint Paul''s. although there is no senior wizard in the family, I heard that the family has a good relationship with the senior Wizard of Saint Paul''s wizard guild, so for your safety, you should kill them as much as possible!" The great Knight of Bodley said in a long voice.


    As a knight, he was not afraid of death. He had received the great kindness of the Brown family and volunteered to join the Brown family to repay it.


    Now even the three young masters handed to him by the Brown family can''t help it. He has no face to the head of the Brown family.


    "A family in the kingdom of Saint Paul, which imperial family do I think it is, is so arrogant!" Abel said with a sneer.


    "Please let the third young master go. I can give up my resistance and give you my life!" Cried the chief Knight of Craig.


    His voice stopped the scream of master Anthony who fell to the ground.


    "As Bodley said, you are a real knight. Remember that I am the wizard of miracle city k3516. I live at 09, zone a, wizard camp of miracle city. If you want to get revenge, go to find me there!" Abel said with a sudden smile.


    A family in the kingdom of St. Paul, he has some means to deal with it. Why refute the face of the great Knights of Bodley? Besides, the great Knights of Craig are very good. It''s a pity to kill them.


    Abel''s words surprised all the people present. He could face up to the possible Revenge of a thousand year old noble family, and still remain so indifferent. What is his identity?


    "Wait!" Abel''s face suddenly turned ugly and stopped the Cavalier commander Craig who was about to leave.


    The great Knight Craig was stunned. Why did Abel, who had just been generous, suddenly change his face and stop them who were about to leave.


    He hurriedly drove the horse to be protected by a couple of knights who were dealing with the wounds.


    The wolf king under Abel rushed forward and rushed to the front of craigslike knight. Craigslike Knight instinctively held up his sword and stabbed him. But Abel slightly twisted his body, and the sword fell.


    Abel''s hand stretched out forward, grabbed his belt from the gap between the knight''s sword and shield, and pushed it out.


    Although craigy tried to avoid the push, he was a little short of it. Abel''s thrust made his body push back towards the push direction naturally, but suddenly the thrust became pull.


    Abel didn''t use much power, just a small skill, but the timing was too perfect. A big knight was pulled down by him like a baby in front of him without fighting armor.


    Then he picked up master Anthony who was dressing the wound, and the wolf king returned to his original position. He threw master Anthony on the ground heavily.


    "Anthony, I understand why you must attack us!" Abel''s voice was very cold, with a trace of anger being deceived.Abel always regarded master Anthony as an aristocrat, and he also tried to follow the aristocrat''s way of dealing with it. Blinding Anthony''s eyes was a punishment to the wayward young master. After all, he still wanted to give the great Knight Bodley a face, but at this time, the development of things greatly exceeded his imagination.


    "Master wizard, what did you find?" Asked the elder Knight of Bodley.


    "Lord Bodley, look at this space bag!" Abel throws a space bag to the elder Knight of Bodley, which is just the space bag of master Anthony.


    The great Knight of Bodley took over the space bag. The knight of the great Knight''s long level had little magic power, but it was enough to open the space bag. However, the space bag was very precious, and few of the great Knight''s long level could get it.


    This is a ten cubic space bag, which is rare even for middle-level wizards, which also shows that the Brown family attaches great importance to master Anthony.


    But this is not the key. The key is the items. In addition to some wizard supplies, the most is a pile of iron.


    "Ironmaking!" Although he is not a professional blacksmith, elder Knight Bodley is very clear about the quality of iron. This kind of ironmaking is the most important raw material for superior weapons.


    In the human world, most weapons have no conditions to use this kind of weapon. In fact, a blacksmith is a blacksmith who forges the best original iron into a piece of iron.


    The only useful thing for ordinary people is the blacksmith. Only the blacksmith can further process the ironmaking into various weapons and equipment.


    The question is, what''s the use of having so many ironworks on a junior wizard?


    What''s the point of bringing ironmaking to Budapest, the border with Orc Empire?


    Great Knight Bodley''s long face also showed great anger. They are the guardians of miracle city. They often fight with orcs on the battlefield. Of course, they know how orcs would be if they had such weapons made of ironworks.


    Just like the bear man he killed, if the bear man''s huge iron shield is made of ironworks, even the knight''s sword forged with iron essence can''t break the shield in a short time, this is the importance of weapon quality.


    Why do human beings have a certain advantage in every battle? Orcs are obviously much better than human beings in physical quality such as strength and speed, but they can''t rival human knights.


    Because of the equipment, human beings have far more powerful weapons and equipment than the orcs, and human beings have far more powerful forging technology than the orc Empire, and the multiple refining is the most important forging technology.


    "Craig, you don''t deserve to be a knight!" The great Knight of Bodley took a piece of ironwork out of the space bag and threw it on the ground in front of the great Knight of Craig.


    Commander Craig just woke up from the shock of being thrown down by Abel. Looking at the hundred ironworks on the ground, he was puzzled and looked at commander Bodley. He knew that commander Bodley would never make a mess. Was it because of this hundred ironworks?


    "I, Craig, have never dared to surpass the honor of guarding knights in my whole life. Why do you say that I am not worthy of knighthood?" Asked the great Knight Craig, growing up.

 Chapter 601

    "Because we just met a Orc Centaur team, and found a lot of wizard materials in the spoils. Why did the orcs cross the Budapest mountains with these materials? I''m sure you don''t need to tell me more?" Abel said in a cold voice.


    The knight craigy nodded a long time, and there was a haze in his heart. Master Anthony paid close attention to the orientation of the action. This time, he adjusted the direction and moved towards here, which was also master Anthony''s arrangement.


    "Anthony''s space bag is full of ironworks. What do you want to do? Is that enough?" Abel shouted.


    Master Anthony, who had been lifted up by several wounded knights, had a pale face because his eyes were pierced. Now he was even more defeated, and his body began to shake.


    If there is any crime in the world, it is to betray race. At any time, this kind of behavior is despised by all human beings. No matter what kind of aristocracy, such behavior is the result of extermination.


    "The Browns, the millennial browns, don''t seem to need to exist anymore!" Abel''s voice pierced master Anthony''s heart like ice.


    "No, it''s none of the family''s business. It''s all my own. It''s none of the family''s business!" Master Anthony cried out crazily, and he decided to choose in a flash. His death was already doomed, and he must not affect the family.


    The family is more important than everything else in every aristocrat''s heart. With the protection of the family, the descendants of the aristocrat can be protected and have resources. Every aristocrat in the world is extremely loyal to his family, even a wizard like master Anthony.


    "This is nearly five hundred ironworks. Without the help of the family, you can get so many ironworks yourself?" Abel asked coldly at the shouting master Anthony.


    Master Anthony is only trembling now, his whole body is trembling. He has thought of his fate, the fate of the Brown family, a aristocrat who betrayed human beings, and no one is expected to sympathize with him.


    "Ah!" At this time, the Knight Commander Craig had believed everything in front of him. He had never thought that the family he served would do such a thing. He felt that all his honors were gone in an instant. His heart was full of deceit, regret and guilt. He soon thought of a way to prove his innocence.


    He pulled out the knight''s dagger from his waist and murmured, "humility, honor, sacrifice, bravery, pity, spirit, honesty, justice!"


    The knight''s dagger in his hand stabbed at his heart as he said the last word.


    Abel just found the action of craigy knight. He took out a magic stone in the space bag and threw the magic stone while the dagger in craigy Knight''s hand stabbed the heart.


    The location of the magic stone hit was very accurate. It was a power node in the hand. The power of the attack was not great, but it shot down the dagger in the hand of Craig knight.


    "Lord Craig, you need to wash your disgrace with the blood of orcs. Your honor should be recovered on the battlefield, instead of dying of suicide like a coward!" Abel shot at the last moment, and he believed in the innocence of Craig.


    And even if Anthony wants to trade, he will only contact through secret means, and then trade in private by one person. How can other people know about this kind of big crime trade? Of course, the less people know about it, the better.


    "Master wizard, I will go to miracle city to fight with orcs until the end of my life!" The great Knight Craig made a knight salute to Abel on one knee, then stood up and jumped on the horse. He did not look at the master Anthony on the ground, nor did he look back to the direction of miracle city.


    Abel knows that miracle city is very poor in the battle power of the great knights. If the great Knights of mankind can go to miracle City, miracle spirit will arrange it properly.


    "What does he do?" The great Knight of Bodley pointed to master Anthony on the ground and asked Abel.


    The task of their team has not been completed, so we can''t hold Anthony to act like this, but if Anthony kills like this, then there will be less evidence for the investigation of the Brown family.


    "Bodley, that''s to say, kill him directly. With your testimony and Markham''s testimony, I can''t write to my family to ask them to come out!" K3308 can''t help shouting at this time.


    Abel didn''t answer. He answered the words of the great Knight of Bodley by action. A "fire bullet" flew out of his hand and directly ignited the defenseless master Anthony.


    He deliberately controlled the intensity of the firebombs, making Anthony''s death process a little longer.


    Anthony''s hoarse voice screamed again, the last scream of his life.


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry!" After Abel ignited Anthony, he turned to his companion and said.


    At this time, he thought of something. The white light flashed in his hand, and "telepathy" was activated. Another junior wizard''s waist space bag was caught by him.


    "Sure enough!" Abel''s evil spirit flashed in his eyes, and a "fire bullet" flew out of his hand to light the junior wizard.Ignoring the scream of the junior wizard, Abel raised the space bag and said, "here are all ironworks!"


    "It''s time to kill!" People look at the scream of the wizard''s face is full of spit, this kind of person can become a wizard.


    Without the knowledge of others, Abel''s soul chain has been connected to Bartoli, who is sending wolves back to Harry castle through the transmission array.


    "Bartoli, find me the Prime Minister of the kingdom of St. Paul, the Duke of stutton, and say that I''m very dissatisfied with the Brown family. They trade 100 ironworks with the orcs. Please find out which master blacksmith is serving the Brown family. I need a name, and please don''t let it out!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Abel is very confident that a prime minister minister who can control the kingdom of St. boulder will not be unaware of his meaning. Duke stutton will take care of it. It is important whether a blacksmith master who can kill a senior wizard is important or an imperial noble family who betrays human beings. Duke stutton will consider it clearly.


    He specifically told which master blacksmith forged so many irons, because normally no master blacksmith would specially forge irons, forging irons, a weapon is already half forged.


    The value of this semi-finished product is certainly not as high as the value of weapons and equipment. A master blacksmith will never only sell ironworks, and there are so many ironworks.


    Although the second space bag is smaller, it is also a five cubic space bag. There are 200 pieces of ironmaking in it, which has surprised Abel. Even if he can forge ironmaking quickly, it will not be completed in a short time if he wants to forge so many ironmaking masters.


    Master Bentham, Abel''s teacher, is an honorary master blacksmith. The real forging level is between the senior blacksmith and the master blacksmith. It only takes half a day for master Bentham to forge a piece of 100 ironmaking. The up to 700 pieces of 100 ironmaking here are at least the results of a master blacksmith''s half year full forging.


    As a master blacksmith of the blacksmith guild, Abel knew that at least among the blacksmith guild, no master blacksmith would spend half a year forging the semi-finished product of smelting iron.


    "Master wizard, can we keep on going now?" Although commander Bodley is the commander of this team, Abel''s strength is too terrible. It can be said that the strength of all the players in this team is not equal to the strength he has shown now.


    Abel put away two space bags. He was very interested in 700 pieces of ironmaking. He was going to spend some time forging out a batch of iron essence. Together with these ironmaking, he would replace Johnson''s multiple iron balls in batches.


    Though the multi-faceted iron ball on Johnson''s body is the craftsmanship of the dwarven blacksmith, the requirement of ironmaking is too high. Even Abel, as a master blacksmith, has no right to ask a large number of blacksmith masters to forge ironmaking for him.


    Now with these ironworks in hand, it''s time to start working on Johnson''s multi-faceted iron balls that make up his body!


    "Let''s go!" Abel nodded.

 Chapter 602

    "K3516, aren''t you tired at the waist?" K3308 enviously looks at the five space bags on Abel''s waist and says with sour mouth.


    His family is also very strong, but the family will not provide him with a larger space bag, because there are many witches in the family, and the larger space bag can be found in the higher witches.


    Like the Browns, it is very rare to give two big space bags to a junior wizard.


    It''s probably just for the convenience of Antony''s trade with orcs. On the one hand, Antony was able to become a wizard when he was so young. On the other hand, he got a lot of wizard resources from the orc trade.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be tired!" Abe replied, patting the space bag on his waist.


    These large space bags will not be traded to other witches. These are family details later, which are hard to be exchanged with gold coins and magic stones.


    Even in the leant wizard guild, you can''t exchange points for such a large space bag.


    K3308 is riding a wolf in a sullen way. The Grand Knight Commander of Markham at one side looks at him helplessly.


    In the next two days, there was no more accident, and all the way to ZFE lake was very smooth.


    "Over the top of the mountain you can see Lake nazfee!" Said the great Knight of Bodley, pointing to the top of the mountain not far ahead.


    ZFE lake is a barrier lake among several peaks. When Abel reached the top of the mountain, he saw ZFE lake with dark blue water surface, which can be seen from the color of the water.


    "Be careful, everyone. We have entered the territory of fiery bear now. We can meet it at any time!" The great Knight of Bodley said in a deep voice that he had held his sword and magic shield in his hand and was ready to encounter the fierce bear.


    His understanding of Abel''s combat power is that he has a terrible sword skill. Since he has never used fighting Qi, and attacks the great knight for a long time, he can only attack when the great knight has no fighting armor. So Abel''s combat power against the fierce bear is hard to control.


    You need to know that the fire and fury bear''s defense is very strong. Even the fighting spirit used by the big Knight''s long-level attack power can hardly hurt it, let alone ordinary attack.


    "Joel, basil, go find the fiery bear!" The great Knight of Bodley said again.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Two senior soldiers should be ordered to leave the investigation.


    "Don''t you feel that it''s very quiet here?" In Abel''s perception, there are almost no creatures here.


    This phenomenon is absolutely very strange, because even in the territory of the primaries, the small animals will still live as usual, because the primaries will not threaten these small animals, but because other medium-sized predators dare not appear in the territory, there will be more small animals.


    But it''s different here. Let alone small animals, there are no other snakes and insects. It''s like a ghost kingdom here.


    The great Knight of Bodley jumped off his horse and carefully examined the ground. At last, he found a little black powder foam on a bush leaf.


    "It''s been drugged here. It''s Orc repellent!" He put the powder foam in front of his nose and sniffed it, then said definitely.


    "Lord Bodley, do you mean there are orcs here?" K3308 at the moment, when he was with Abel, he was not afraid of orcs. The only thing he wanted was to capture more spoils in the battle with orcs.


    "Not necessarily. It may be a foothold for orcs. Orcs have rested here!" The great Knight Bodley shook his head. There was no shelter in front of him. The orcs would have found it.


    "Do these orcs treat us as a place of no one?" K3305 is full of anger in his eyes. He has met the orcs once since he came out this time. If he encounters the orcs again, it means that the orcs have the ability to cross the Budapest mountains.


    "No need to see. Orcs come here through the great skylark, and I''m afraid that''s the group we met!" Abel''s eyes scanned the area and he found many traces.


    For example, the overpowered grassland is estimated to be the body size of a heavy Skylark according to its size, and the subtle footprints around it are werewolf, wolf and bear.


    Abel found that his data-based ability, if used for investigation, is really very useful. In the past, even if he found these details, he would not pay too much attention to them, but now he just glanced at them and got a lot of data.


    This should be the gathering point for orcs, which will be transported here in batches by heavy skylarks.


    This also explains why there is an entire Orc Centaur team on the human side of the Budapest mountains, and how the high-ranking wolf cavalry commander can risk turning over from the top of the Budapest mountains, which can almost kill half of the whole Orc Centaur team.


    Because at the summit of Budapest mountains is the territory of intermediate and high-grade level beasts, where not to mention the orcs of the senior knights, even the senior wizards dare not easily pass by.The level of high-level level spirit beast is equal to that of human''s high-level wizard, but its combat power is better than that of high-level wizard. Generally, it is impossible to hunt and kill high-level spirit beast without several high-level wizards working together.


    "Is animal repellent useful for primaries?" Abel turned to the great Knight of Bodley.


    "It''s no use, but if there is a heavy skylark, it will make the fire and bear retreat!" The great Knight of Bodley replied.


    As for the great Skylark Abel, he knows very well that Baiyun''s huge body puts great pressure on other beasts. Even if the great skylark is not a spirit beast, its body size is enough to intimidate most of them.


    If it were not for the natural timidity of the great skylark, this terrible strategic transport beast would have become the air strike force of the orc empire.


    "I''m in trouble. Where''s the fiery bear?" Cried k3308.


    "If you can''t find it, the task is over!" K3305''s eyes were filled with disappointment. He didn''t find the fierce bear. Now if he went to find other spirit beasts, it would take too much time. Most of the team would not have so much time to waste.


    No matter the elder knight or the wizard, they will delay their cultivation time in this kind of adventure in the wild, and they can meet the task of fighting at any time when they stay in miracle city. Every day''s adventure time will make everyone lose a lot.


    Among the people present, Abel was invited by k3305 with human feelings. The Grand Knight Commander of Markham is free. He came here to protect k3308, and k3308 came here to play. The Grand Knight Commander of Bodley spent a lot of fighting skills to exchange small skeletons and bone space items, so he participated for the benefit.


    In either case, too much delay in time will not be allowed.


    "Until Joel and them come back!" Said the great Knight of Bodley in a long voice.


    Now it''s a bit unexpected. Who knows that the fierce bear will be scared away by the orc and leave the original territory.


    An hour later, Joel and basil are back.


    "My Lord, I''ve searched the neighborhood. There''s no trace of fierce bear!" Joel bows to report to the great Knight of Bodley.


    K3305 helplessly said: "it''s all luck. It seems that my luck is not good, but thank you all the same!"


    People don''t know how to comfort him for a while, because it''s the best time to take crystal nucleus when the body is full. After this period of time, the effect will be much weaker and the possibility of promotion will be much lower.


    These are the results of a large number of predecessors'' experience over and over again. For a wizard, even if the probability of increasing by 1%, it is likely to become 100%.


    "If you believe me, I can try to find the fiery bear!" Abel didn''t want to go for nothing, he said softly.


    "K3516, do you have a way?" When k3305 came to light, Abel had shown a lot of magic these days, and it was normal to do it again, he asked excitedly.


    "I can only try. I have a lot of experience in tracking. As long as I can find the route from the fierce bear, I can track it all the way!" Abel is modest, but everyone knows that he won''t say that without great assurance.

 Chapter 603

    Abel said that he has a lot of experience in tracking, that is, he uses the powerful analytical ability given by the world stone, which makes him the best scout.


    As long as the fire left a trace, the bear could not escape Abel''s pursuit.


    He drove the wolf king around the neighborhood, and the speed of exploration was very fast. The two real scouts, Joel and basil, couldn''t help looking at each other. Both of them were full of doubts. At this speed, what can be found out?


    Joel and his scouts are not special scouts, but they have also acted together with them. The scouts they have seen should be observed carefully when they are tracking their prey, which is like Abel.


    "This way!" Abel''s attention will be increased at this time. In his eyes, within 240 meters, all plants and trees will be detected by his mental power, and he will soon find the departure route of the fierce bear, and the wolf king will run towards that route.


    "Keep up!" Said the great Knight Bodley with a wave of his hand.


    K3305 is secretly happy. He just holds a glimmer of hope. Unexpectedly, Abel really found the way to leave. He doesn''t think Abel would lie. On the contrary, he thinks Abel must be very sure to say so.


    No one spoke in the whole team, driving the horse to follow the wolf king in front. The wolf king carried Abel almost at the speed of running, along a hidden path with slight pressure on the hillside to the top of the mountain.


    Abel is leading the way. This fierce bear should be afraid of the arrival of the heavy Skylark. So in the first part of the journey, almost a straight line is leaving. After a certain distance, it starts to change its direction from time to time.


    As the mount of several people is not ordinary, even the horses of two senior soldiers are the best in the army, so the speed of moving forward is very fast, and does not slow down Abel''s tracking speed.


    For nearly half a day, when several horses were tired, two howls in the distance made several horses stop to fight.


    This is the trained human war horse. Even if you hear the powerful spirit beast howl, you will not panic and be ready to fight at any time. The war horse is the most loyal partner of the knight.


    "I found it!" K3305 had inquired the information of fiery bear before he came. He was very familiar with its call. When he heard the call, he knew that Abel had found the fiery bear who had left for several days through the trace.


    The great Knight of Bodley reached out his hand and measured the wind direction in the air. Then he said, "we are in the right direction. The wind is blowing towards us. Now we can get closer. I just heard that the voice seems to be wrong!"


    "Two spirit beasts are calling!" Abel nodded. In his ears, though the two howls were very similar, they could tell that they were the howls of two spirit beasts.


    Suddenly, k3305''s heart sank. His hunting of the spirit beast was too tortuous. After two battles, he met the spirit beast and left. Now he found the spirit beast with difficulty, but there were two together.


    "Be careful!" The great Knight of Bodley said softly, his hand patted the horse''s neck, which was a hint to keep the horse quiet.


    Several other people also comforted the horses. Both the wolf and the deer were advanced mounts, which could not suddenly neigh.


    At last Abel and them saw two fiery bears in a pool. At this time, two fiery bears were playing in the water.


    Abel finally understood why the fiery bear left the nest and didn''t go back. He found a companion. There are many spiritual beasts of the level of fiery bear in the Budapest mountains, but the Budapest mountains are too vast. It''s not easy for two fiery bears to meet each other.


    "K3305, what to do now?" The great Knight Commander of Bodley knows very well that he is sure to deal with a primary level spirit beast with their strength, although the battle power of the fierce bear can almost equal to that of the weaker intermediate level spirit beast.


    But it''s impossible to deal with two fierce bears. We need to know that they are famous for their powerful attack power and their speed is not slow. To kill them, there is only one way, which is to kill them head-on. For example, bows and arrows, it''s estimated that even their fur can''t be broken.


    "K3516, do you have any way to deal with the fierce bear?" K3305 knows that the fire and violent bear are very fierce, but he has arrived here, so it''s not willing to leave. It''s necessary to know that if he misses this opportunity, it may affect his life''s wizard cultivation.


    So he put his hope on Abel. With the magic and strength that Abel showed, or the horrible crossbow, it was the only hope that the team could deal with two fiery bears.


    Abel understands the idea of k3305 very well at this time. If he doesn''t use fresh crystal nucleus to try promotion at the beginning of wizard''s full life, the chance of using crystal nucleus to increase promotion will be lost.


    Although it is also possible to use fresh crystal nucleus of the same level to assist promotion, the probability is far greater than that of using other promotion methods after a long time of fullness, that is to say, this opportunity is the first opportunity for a wizard to be promoted to the next level and the highest success rate.If k3305 lacks this opportunity, it will be a long bottleneck period to wait for him. He can only be promoted by luck, which is a major setback for any wizard with a long-term vision.


    He is thinking about whether to expose more strength. To be honest, since he was transformed by Longjing and his soul was integrated with Longwei, it''s not hard to deal with these intermediate level beasts.


    "K3305, how many nuclei do you need?" Abel thought and asked.


    Although k3305 was wearing a mask, he could see the surprise in his eyes. He forgot to answer Abel''s question for a while.


    For the problem of Abel''s tyranny, the great Knights of Bodley and Markham looked at each other. It was the fire fierce bear of the primary level spirit beast, which was equivalent to the fire fierce bear of the intermediate spirit beast. Moreover, when two spirit beasts of the same race were together, their combat power was not as simple as one plus one.


    But at the same time, they also heard that Abel did not look at the two fiery bears in his eyes. It seems that it is very easy to take out the crystal cores of the two fiery bears.


    They have already known that Abel is a junior wizard. Even if he has powerful magic wands and magic goods, the junior wizard will not be the opponent of two fierce bears.


    Then it''s only the physical attack ability that scares the Knights. But as long as you don''t use fighting Qi, what''s the use of moves.


    In this world, the reason why knights are powerful is their application of fighting spirit. Although there are all kinds of established Knights'' fighting skills that can give full play to their power in battle, fighting spirit is the ultimate means of knights when they meet powerful opponents.


    This is also the reason that few people in the world study sophisticated and flexible means of attack, because no matter how sophisticated and flexible means of attack are, in front of a strong fighting spirit, they will break down immediately.


    The two knights are full of doubts about the way Abel is going to fight. At the same time, they are eager to see more powerful fighting ability. Because they have reached the peak of the knights, there is no way to progress ahead. Maybe Abel''s next performance will guide them.


    "Two nuclei, of course!" K3308 didn''t think much, he said softly. In his mind, he thought of the wizard in the family who said that two crystal nuclei of the same level had better effect on wizard promotion.


    He didn''t think about whether Abel could kill two fierce bears at all. There were enough things that surprised him on the way, and his heart had accepted everything Abel said.


    "Please keep my battle secret!" Abel again mentioned confidentiality.


    "Of course, master wizard k3516, please rest assured that I will honor you as a knight!" The elder Knight of Bodley put his hand on his chest and made a knight''s salute, said solemnly.


    "K3516 wizard, I promise with the honor of Knight!" The great Knight Commander of Markham also made a knight salute.


    "K3516, I promise with the honor of my family!" K3308 is also serious, but his face is more excited, because he knows that the next is a war.


    "K3516, I will keep your secret. I swear!" K3305 is the most direct. He draws a six pointed array in the air and says.


    Six mans array flashed a white light and disappeared. This is the oath of the wizard, a very powerful oath contract. If you violate it, it will be backfired by the contract. The wizard rarely uses this oath contract. From this, we can see k3305''s attitude towards this matter.


    The two senior fighters also promised not to reveal Abel''s secret.

 Chapter 604

    Abel jumped out of the wolf king''s body, walked towards the water pool without any hidden weapons. His steps were very relaxed, and he could not see that he wanted to fight against the powerful spirit beast.


    The two fierce bears also saw Abel. They howled at the people who violated the territory, swearing in the territory power immediately. At the same time, they did not understand the wisdom. Did the human come to die.


    In the huge sparks, two fierce bears rushed to the shore and toward the man who challenged them.


    Under Abel''s mask, a strange smile appeared on his face. When his physique and strength exceeded the limits of human beings, he could manipulate Longwei, and because of his ability to control the fragments of the world''s stones, his control over Longwei could be said to have reached the extreme.


    He knew that although his dragon power was not as good as the real dragon power, it was the real dragon power, which even the fake dragon recognized.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s effective or not in the face of high-level level beasts, but even if the fierce bear''s combat power is stronger, it can''t change the essence of their primary level beasts.


    After leaving the pool, the fire elements in the body of the fierce bear begin to gather. As the fire elements gather, their whole body begins to burn.


    The fierce bears never despise their rivals. There are no weak people in the Budapest mountains. They just want to kill the invaders immediately.


    In Abel''s eyes, the fire on the fierce bear is a powerful armor of fire elements. Unlike the great Knight Commander of human beings, the great Knight Commander of human fire fighting Qi can''t make the fire elements of fighting Qi into the armor of fire elements, because the body of the great knight can''t stand the violence of fire elements.


    Only the ice fighting spirit Knight Commander can use ice fighting spirit to form ice element armor for defense, which also creates the ice fighting spirit Knight Commander''s strong defense ability.


    The strength of the spirit beast lies in its body. The fire element armor that the human great knight can''t master is an instinct for the fire fierce bear. As long as the adult can master it automatically.


    If Abel really uses his own strength to fight, it will be a very troublesome thing to break the fire element armor on these two fire fierce bears. It will take some time to blow up the fire element armor of the fire fierce bears.


    But he didn''t think about fighting in such a laborious and time-consuming way. He used the simplest way directly and why it was so complicated.


    Two fiery bears roared five meters away from Abel. They would rush in front of him in the next second, lighting him up with fire elements or smashing him flat with great force.


    But Abel just slightly stamped his legs. Within five meters in front of him, there was a ripple that could not be seen by the naked eye. The ripple rushed to the two fiery bears with a horrible breath.


    The two fierce bears howled, and the fire element armor disappeared in an instant. The original fierce appearance turned into extreme fear. They didn''t even have the idea of escaping. Their level was too different from that of the giant dragon.


    Even if it''s just a little bit of dragon power, it''s impossible for two fiery bears to resist. Their bodies slide down in front of Abel''s feet directly with the momentum.


    Abel''s left and right hands hit the heads of the two fiery bears respectively, which made the vitality of the two fiery bears disappear rapidly without any fighting.


    Some people watching the battle don''t understand why the powerful fierce bear suddenly loses control of its body. If the spirit beast is so easy to kill, then the Budapest mountains won''t become the natural moat between the human and the orc empire.


    In particular, the last two hands will kill two fierce bears with a single stroke, which makes them unable to understand.


    Only two Cavaliers saw Abel''s hand hit the head of the fiery bear six times in a row, but they didn''t understand how such an attack could kill the fiery bear without resistance, but their own defense ability didn''t disappear.


    At this time, several people who watched the battle found that such a battle passed by, not to mention that they were required to keep secret, but that they were not allowed to keep secret. Who would believe that?


    When Abel''s hand attacked the head of the fiery bear, he didn''t use fighting Qi, but his strength was very large. Fifty five forces beyond the limit of human beings hit the head of the fiery bear, which could not have caused fatal damage to the fiery bear.


    But the brain tissue in the head of the fiery bear shakes up and down rapidly under this blow. At this time, his second blow is then hit on the head of the fiery bear, and it is hit according to the frequency of the brain tissue shaking of the fiery bear.


    The second blow is to enlarge the effect of the first blow, which makes the brain tissue of the fire bear shake more severely.


    The third time is also to hit at the right frequency, which makes the brain tissue of the fiery bear shake more quickly.


    The fourth strike and the fifth strike made the frequency of brain tissue shaking almost to the limit.


    The sixth strike broke the limit at the cost of breaking the bear''s brain into a paste.


    The skills are estimated to have no dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments, that is, no one can use them to explain to others.It is precisely because of this extremely complex, but did not use the aggressive way of fighting spirit, so that the two grand knights could not understand how Abel killed the fierce bear.


    "K3305, here''s your business!" Abel cried to the hidden k3305.


    K3305 is still confused at this time. What about a good fight? Are these two like kittens in front of Abel really fierce bears?


    There was no fierce battle, no powerful combat performance. He only saw Abel step forward, and then two fierce bears rushed up and fell at Abel''s feet. Abel waved casually, and the battle ended.


    "K3305, what can I do for you? I don''t have much time!" The great Knight Commander Bodley has been back to his senses at this time. He pushed a k3305 and said.


    "Ah, I see!" K3305 is not calm in the past, and he can''t describe his mood at this time. Since he invited Abel to participate in the operation, he didn''t offer any reward, that is to say, he was prepared to invite Abel to participate in the operation in the way of human feelings.


    And Abel came and saved the whole team many times. Finally, he shot two fierce bears to kill. This kind of human feeling made k3305 a little headache.


    But now the most urgent thing for k3305 is to take out the crystal core of the fiery bear and Practice on the spot. For today''s practice, he didn''t meditate last night.


    The Sorcerer''s meditation can only be carried out 24 hours later. If you want to meditate during the day, the previous night''s meditation will be cancelled.


    He took out a decomposition knife from the space bag, carefully came to the side of a fiery bear and squatted down.


    Even if the fierce bear is dead, he can still feel its powerful momentum.


    Decomposition knife is a kind of extremely thin knife, sharp but not solid. It can only be used for slow decomposition, not as a weapon.


    K3305 uses a decomposition knife to cut back and forth on the head of fiery bear. It takes several minutes to finally cut the scalp of fiery bear, and then find the gap in the skull to pry the skull open.


    In his eyes, he saw the real cause of death of this fierce bear. His brain was full of debris. His heart was cold. Watching Abel just like a casual hit, he could hit such an effect.


    But soon, his eyes were attracted by a piece of mercury like substance in his head, that is, crystal nucleus.


    He carefully takes the crystal core out of the space bag, and then takes the decomposition knife to deal with another fiery bear.


    There is no one to help him in this process. Except for k3308, everyone else can take out the crystal core of fiery bear more easily and quickly, but no one will help him.


    The reason for this is that the crystal nucleus of the fierce bear is k3305 to try to promote. No one will interfere in the process of obtaining the crystal nucleus in preparation for promotion.


    If the wizard who is going to be promoted takes out the crystal nucleus by himself, then success and failure are his own business. If other people take out the crystal nucleus, once he fails, some wizards with bad mentality will blame those who help him take out the crystal nucleus.


    Therefore, there is the current rule that the promoters should take out the crystal nucleus and use it by themselves instead of being interfered by others.

 Chapter 605

    Sitting in the courtyard of 09, zone a, wizard camp of miracle City, Abel has been helping k3305 to get crystal nucleus for two days with a cup of juice squeezed from water spirit fruit in his hand.


    With the help of two crystal nuclei of the same level, k3305 has been successfully promoted to level 7 wizard, which saves him several years of hard work time at least.


    And Abel also got a lot of resources, an empty spirit beast bag, a ten cube space bag, a five cube space bag, a wolf king, and other gains, which made him feel worthy of this trip.


    As for k3305''s human relationship, to be honest, he really didn''t see it. If he can''t solve the problem, he doesn''t believe that k3305 can help him.


    To help k3305 is just for the first time when he came to miracle city. K3305 gave him a reward for his help, and he was also curious about Budapest mountains.


    "K3516, this is k3308. I have prepared the small skull and bone space items. Come to the mission hall when you are free. I will give them to you!" A message from k3308 came from the military card.


    "I''ll be right there!" Abel returned to the past.


    Abel will not invite k3308 to his residence just as he invited commander Bodley. If k3308 is allowed to come to his residence, he doubts that the guy will bother him every day if he is OK.


    The distance from the wizard''s camp to the mission hall, he is not going to ride the wolf king, but through the short distance transmission array of the house, directly to the mission hall.


    His mount wolf king only rode in the wizard camp when he came back to miracle city. After that, he never left his residence and has been devoting himself to cultivation.


    From the space array in the mission hall, Abel saw k3308 sitting on the wolf at a glance. At this time, he was full of pride. Although it was said that he saw two wolves in miracle City, Abel never appeared, so as the only one, wherever he went, he would become the focus of people.


    The Knights'' eyes are full of regret. It''s a waste of sitting wolves to let a wizard get such a top-notch mount. What can give full play to the strength of mount is the knight profession.


    Sorcerers are envious. Every sorcerer wants to have a good mount, especially before they learn to "move in an instant". Mount is a necessity for sorcerers to travel.


    Looking at the k3308, which is showing off, Abel suddenly has the idea that he shouldn''t come here to trade with him.


    "K3516, here I am!" K3308 also saw Abel, hurriedly said.


    Abel, who didn''t even turn around to leave, was called back by k3308. K3308 gave the wolf to commander Markham, pointed to the rest area and said, "come and sit here!"


    Abel sat opposite him, saw his hands raised, and then asked, "k3516, what would you like to drink?"


    Abel was a little surprised that there would be such a service here, but as k3308 started to recruit, a waiter came over and bowed himself and asked, "what would you like to drink, two wizard adults?"


    "Today, I''m here to invite you. Make yourself at home. There''s everything here." K3308 said boldly.


    "Really anything?" Abel asked with a smile.


    "Of course, as long as the holy land has it, it has it all!" K3308 replied, then pointed to the waiter and asked, "do you think so?"


    "Yes, master wizard, this is miracle city!" The waiter said proudly.


    "Well, I''ll have a glass of juice from the fruit press!" Abel nodded.


    "The fruit juice squeezed by shuilingguo has two points of war. Are you sure you want it, master wizard?" Asked the waiter with a queer expression.


    "What juice? How could it be so expensive? Someone would buy it?" Although k3308 is rich, it is also rich from other aspects. There is no one here who is not bad at fighting, and he can''t afford the juice of two points of fighting.


    "Master wizard, shuilingguo is a special fruit of the elves. There are several middle-level wizard adults in miracle city who like the juice squeezed from this fruit very much. Generally, only those adults can exchange it." The waiter explained.


    "Forget it. Give me a cup of coffee!" Abe shook his hand and joked, how could a glass of fruit juice be so expensive.


    In fact, Abel doesn''t think that the elves he contacted are the top group of elves in the whole elves. How can the juice provided by the elves be ordinary juice? Only when he is an alchemist can he get the juices unlimited.


    "How can I let you drink coffee? I said you ordered it casually. Give him a cup of fruit juice!" K3308 interrupts Abel, then says to the waiter, "give me a coffee, no sugar!"


    K3308''s heart is dripping with blood. It''s the juice of two points of fighting achievements. It''s too luxurious!


    The commander of Markham looked at k3308''s hand pinching on his thigh, and knew that he was really distressed. Combat skill is not other currency, and every combat skill is hard to come by.However, it is rare to see the great Knight Commander of Markham like k3308 somehow, who always wants to laugh. These days, he follows k3308 and is constantly watched by others. At this time, the resentment in his heart finally comes out.


    Abel smiled and didn''t insist on his own opinion any more. Since k3308, who wants to be dignified, asked him to.


    Soon, the waiter sent the juice and coffee to the two men and bowed down after putting them in front of each other. Naturally, the deducted combat achievement is automatically deducted from the k3308 military card. Ordering something here is a kind of local tyrant''s behavior.


    Because even coffee is 0.1, which is why almost no one can order drinks here.


    K3308 felt the trembling of the military card, and knew that at this time, the 2.1 point combat achievement had left him.


    "K3516, do you think these are enough?" K3308 decided to end the conversation and leave the sad place soon.


    Abel watched as the Grand Knight Commander Markham put a box in front of him. He opened the box, which was divided into two sections, one section containing 400 small skeletons and one section containing 50 bone space objects.


    "I don''t know how to deal with it. There are basically no skeletons and space objects in the hands of knights. They are all traded from various wizards!" Make complaints about K3308.


    Hearing his words, Abel of course knew what was going on. The knights were able to change everything for a long time in a month. The Knights themselves had less spoils for the sacrifice of orcs. The main big head was still in the hands of wizards.


    "It''s a lot of trouble, isn''t it?" Abel said with a smile.


    "It''s no trouble. I just talked to some wizard friends and asked them to help each other. However, the price of such small skeletons and bone space items that no one asked for also increased a little. But I''m still smart. Most of the items here are exchanged with magic stones!" K3308 smiled proudly and said that he was not so sad about his two lost achievements.


    "Yes, that''s all!" Abel nodded and agreed to the deal.


    He also admired k3308''s communication ability in his heart. Although he said some things about k3308, some liked face, some were easy to show off and didn''t practice well, he still had a good set of friends. At least, after this transaction, the relationship between Abel and k3308, especially k3308 spent two points of war effort to invite Abel to drink juice, which immediately deepened a lot of friendship.


    This is also the reason why commander Markham didn''t stop k3308 from fighting without flowers. Invite a powerful wizard to drink. The more precious it is, the more respect it shows.


    K3308 exchanged more items than the elder Knight of Bodley, but Abel didn''t say anything about the quantity. This is because it is likely that there will be more Knights'' swords in the holy land, especially when Abel now has more and more skeletons.


    The knightly sword with double suction attribute can bring more wealth to Abel''s family. The knightly sword like that used by the great Knights of Bodley can be used as a foreign trade.


    The Knights'' swords inlaid with higher level skeletons can be used as territory knights, the Knights'' swords inlaid with higher level skeletons can be used as territory knights, and the Knights'' swords inlaid with perfect level skeletons can be used as lineal sons.


    But the wolf is different. Abel can''t sell the wolf again. It will take almost decades for these wolves to have enough cubs for their lineal knights and wizards to ride, and at least a hundred years for their territory knights to ride. This kind of untranslatable resource is much more expensive.

 Chapter 606

    Day by day, by the middle of July, Abel finally waited for the last drilling equipment to be equipped. After making countless useless equipment with holes by using heradique Mars, he made a complete set of symbol language materials for ghost guard knight.


    Although the fighting power of ghost guard knight has increased greatly because of the 20 levels of "dominate skeleton", the enhancement of equipment, especially the full set of runes, can make the fighting power of ghost guard Knight explode again.


    At night, after setting up the seclusion array, Abel entered the rogue camp through the portal, and returned to lugain''s Tavern home through the portal.


    What he is going to do today is to make eight sets of runic equipment for the ghost guard knight. Now the materials are all ready, and the dark gold crystal core has been ready for a long time.


    He sat down in the middle of the first floor of the lugain tavern, which had been cleaned by the ghost guard knight. Although he was still alone, he had some life atmosphere at last.


    Take out the prepared materials one by one from the space bracelet. With the help of heradique Malles and the rapid improvement of forging level, his equipment has recently reached the peak of ordinary equipment.


    If it is not equipped with magic equipment and higher-level Rune equipment, his equipment is the most powerful of all equipment.


    The armor he now takes out is light armor. Its attribute is:


    light armor [normal]


    defense: 121


    durability: 69-69


    + 15% enhanced defense


    increased upper limit of durability: 15%


    grooved (2)


    this kind of Rune material is the best one even in the dark world.


    The main reason why this kind of material can be made is that Abel''s forging method directly forging the iron raw materials into the top-level iron concentrate, and because of the dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments, his forging ability has made a leap.


    When forging equipment, each hit has reached the ultimate accuracy, which makes his latest equipment all of this light armor quality.


    That is to say, he threw all the drilling equipment that he had not obtained the world''s stone fragments and had not improved the forging ability into the spare parts, rebuilt the most powerful equipment, and then used heradique Malles to drill randomly.


    Fortunately, he had good luck. In such a long time, he finally made nine sets of materials for the whole body language of runes, one of which was left for him.


    Take a look at several other equipment attributes that are ready.


    : 18


    Durability: 34-34


    + 15% enhanced defense


    increased upper limit of durability: 15%


    notched (3)


    bow of razor [extended]


    damage to both hands: 6-19


    + 15% enhanced damage


    + 3 attack accuracy


    notched (2)


    the equipment and materials of these symbols are ready. What Abel is going to do now is to improve the quality of dark gold The corresponding rune is drawn from the crystal nucleus of the, and then inlaid.


    Abel took out "Akra''s Rune", put the two prepared runes on the table top, and took out the invisibility cloak from the space bracelet and put it on his body.


    With the help of the head ring which can enlarge the mental force in the invisibility cloak, the mental force doubled. At this time, his heart was full of self-confidence. He did not take out the "soul potion". He had a feeling that this time, even if he did not use the "soul potion" to increase his drawing level, he could successfully draw the qualified symbol language.


    The "Akra" in his hand was dipped in the first kind of Rune ink, and then he drew for the first time.


    Rune: ort Ott (9)


    can put items in grooves


    weapon: increases lightning damage by 1-50


    armor: Lightning + 30%


    helmet: Lightning + 30%


    shield: Lightning + 35%


    Abel''s eyes are focused on the crystal nucleus with dark gold quality, and then the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective are activated. The rune in his hand is in the crystal nucleus The fast drawing, 55 point constitution and 55 point strength enable him to break the limit of his body, and the rune on his hand keeps up with the acceleration brought by the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective.In the whole God''s attention, he didn''t care how much time it took to draw the first successful rune. He quickly forced out the rune ink in "Akara Rune", replaced it with the second one, and started the second drawing.


    After the second drawing, the golden Rune and crystal nucleus began to react strongly. When they calmed down, they got a Rune Stone of great energy in his hands.


    He took a long breath and finally got rid of the shackles that "soul potion" should be used for every painting. You should know that "soul potion" has not played a great role for him now, but it is the best growth accelerator for the summoned and contracted things around him.


    With the first success, the next drawing work is simple. All kinds of required runes are drawn by him and placed on the desktop.


    The Nuggets with dark gold quality are very precious. Abel always has an idea in his mind to store enough nuggets with dark gold quality. At last, he began to synthesize from runes No. 10, and every three runes with lower level synthesized into one Rune with higher level. In this way, he continued to synthesize and got the Rune Stone needed by the most powerful rune equipment in the legend.


    Think about the best runic language equipment, the most practical "Mi Tuan" armor, which needs 31 runes + 6 runes + 30 runes, with the "infinite" axe endowed with the spirit of judgment, 30 runes + 23 runes + 30 runes + 24 runes.


    There are a lot of over level Rune language equipment. Abel just thought about two kinds of runes, and he was scared by the need for dark gold quality crystal nucleus. There is no more than ten years to synthesize the runes needed here. This is still the time of the holy land.


    It will take hundreds of years to accumulate enough dark gold crystal nuclei in the dark world. He can''t help sighing. If we can''t greatly improve the ability of oak trees and breed more blue roaring rabbits, it will take too long to wait for these Rune equipment.


    Abel put aside his imagination and looked at the materials on the table. All the materials were ready. The next step was inlay. This work is very easy. As long as the sequence of inlay is not wrong, there will be no problem.


    The first is light armor. He holds the light armor in his left hand. His right hand first picks up a rune No. 7, places it in the first groove, and then takes out a rune No. 5 and places it in the second groove.


    The dark golden light wraps the light armor, and then a light from Rune 7 in the first groove rushes to Rune 5 in the second groove, which connects the two runes.


    Then in the first groove of light armor, a group of talk characters slowly emerge, while in the second groove, a group of eth characters also emerge. The two groups of characters are connected end-to-end, forming a new character, talketh, and then the group of characters emit dazzling light.


    Later, the taleth character and dark gold light poured into the light armor at the same time, and the light armor suddenly returned to normal, but Abel knew that a new runic equipment in his hand had been completed.


    Abel doesn''t need the heradix box to identify the equipment now. Although the world''s stone fragments are only fragments, as long as he pays attention to a certain equipment in the dark world, he will automatically show the attributes of the equipment.


    Covert


    light armour [common]


    defense: 124


    durability: 69-69


    + 25% high speed running and walking


    + 25% fast casting speed


    + 25% fast strike recovery


    + 15% enhanced defense


    + 6 points agility


    mana recovery speed increased by 15%


    spell damage reduced by 3


    anti poison + 30%


    + 15 maximum energy


    increased endurance Upper limit of durability: 15%


    grooved (2)


    although this is only the most low-level sign language, this armor has surpassed all the armor that Abel actually saw, whether in the holy land or in the dark world.

 Chapter 607

    Runic covert armor. Abel made nine pieces of armor, one of which he wanted to use. Instead of the struggling twitch, he focused on the fast casting speed increased by 25%.


    This fast casting speed is not to improve the drawing process of spell pattern, but to reduce the time of spell formation.


    For example, in addition to the casting time, the most powerful fire magic "meteorite" of the fire senior wizard takes 1.2 seconds to attack the enemy when the meteorite is summoned after the formation of the magic. However, if you use the concealed armor in the language of runes, the whole process will be reduced by 0.3 seconds.


    Two sorcerers duel, let alone 0.3 seconds, that is 0.1 seconds can also determine life and death.


    In fact, reducing the time of spell formation is a kind of ability to change the rules. Relying on the powerful power of the language of signs, the time of spell formation, which is forced by the world, is reduced.


    It is a very practical effect to increase the recovery speed of other spells by 15% and reduce the damage of spells by 3. It can enhance the user''s battlefield survival ability.


    Next, Abel inlaid a second kind of runic language equipment


    the ancient people''s contract


    light shield [ordinary]


    defense: 31


    durability: 34-34


    + 65% enhanced defense


    cold resistance: + 43%


    lightning resistance: + 48%


    fire resistance: + 48%


    poison resistance: + 48%


    10% damaged life converted into increased mana


    increased the upper limit of durability: 15%


    fluted (3)


    this shield, needless to say, is born to defend against the attack of magic. Its defense ability is facing the primary wizard in the holy land. This level of magic resistance is enough to make the primary wizard''s magic useless.


    Next is the third mantra helmet


    under the sky


    headdress [ordinary]


    defense: 61


    durability: 40-40


    + 65% enhanced defense


    + 10 defense


    + 30 defense against long-range attacks The magic cloaks (99 gas gathering)


    have grooves (3)


    the fourth language of symbols weapon steel


    steel


    sword of great war [common]


    single hand damage: 13-30


    durability: 44-44


    + 25% increase fast attack speed


    + 35% increase damage


    + 3 minimum damage


    + 3 maximum damage


    + 53% attack accuracy


    50% chance Tear open the enemy''s wound


    + 2 mana gain


    + 1 illumination range


    there are grooves (2)


    among them, Abel''s most important effect is to tear open the enemy''s wound 50% of the time. This effect can''t be seen in the dark world when dealing with those infernal creatures that have no pain or fear.


    But if it is in the holy land, one sword can open a wound on the enemy every two swords attacked. This ability is much more terrible than the dark world.


    Think about it. If the enemy is a big knight in armor, and steel is cut on his body in the language of runes, with the protection of armor, there should not be much damage, but with this effect, it will force every two swords on his body to open a wound.


    The last rune is the weapon bow ''gentle wind''


    gentle wind


    the bow of razor [expands]


    two hand damage: 11-32


    the small whirlwind with 7% chance of attack level 1


    + 25% high-speed running and walking


    + 25% increase attack speed


    + 48% increase damage


    - 25% target defense


    + 69 attack accuracy


    increase 1-50 flashes Electric damage


    + 25 defense


    grooved (2)


    the strongest thing about this bow is to increase lightning damage by 1-50 and target defense by - 25%. In addition, abeben''s agility attribute is not low, so that he can wield the most terrible combat power of this humble bow.


    Abel summoned all the ghost guard knights. These ghost guard Knights have all been replaced with bone space objects. These bone space objects are hidden in their bodies, which makes their dressing more mysterious.


    He uses his mental power to let the leader of the ghost guard Knight command the ghost guard knights to come forward one by one and put on their own equipment.


    Almost instantaneously, the battle power of the whole ghost guard cavalry team has been improved by leaps and bounds.Abel also replaced the whole set of the same equipment. Runic equipment has a lot of additional attributes. Maybe in the dark world, it doesn''t feel like hell creatures, but in the holy land, these attributes will play a huge role.


    Of course, some attributes are just like chicken ribs for him, such as attack accuracy. With the added ability of the world''s stone fragments, his attack accuracy is perfect, and there is almost no error.


    Abel tested it. With this equipment, his physical attack power has reached 22-51, and he has a stronger defense ability and stronger resistance. After replacing the runic bow with "He Feng", his bow damage has reached a terrible 18-102 with lightning damage.


    According to his own talent for lightning damage, he can make the bow and arrow reach 102 points of lightning damage in each attack. You need to know that this kind of attack does not use magic power, does not need to cast magic, as long as you continuously shoot out the attack power of the bow and arrow.


    There are a lot of perfect gems in Abel. First, Johnson found a magic stone vein last time. Johnson got a lot of magic stones with his talent. In the adventure with k3305, he got a lot of magic stones from werewolves.


    This made him think of the property replacement formula of the heradix square again: three perfect gemstones + blue items.


    The magic equipment he wants to replace at this time is his green ring. The anti poison increased by 25% after killing andalil, it lost its value.


    Abel emptied the heradique square, put the emerald ring in it, took out three perfect gemstones and put them in it, and started the crazy operation of the loser.


    If k3308 is lucky to see this scene, it will never be able to compete with Abel again.


    The reason Abel doesn''t pay attention to perfect gems is that they are very easy to get, but they are strategic goods in the holy land. If he dare to take out perfect gems frequently, some people will doubt the origin of these gems.


    The most important thing is that the gem he synthesized by using the heradique square is too pure, which is different from the common gemstones of the same level. When it is low, it is not very noticeable. Once it reaches the exquisite level, that is, the intermediate magic stone, its purity will be greatly different from the intermediate magic stone of the holy land.


    So Abel has been controlling the outflow of synthetic gemstones, which are only used as the energy of magic weapons.


    One after another, the disappearing perfect gem will change the properties of this magic ring.


    Disappointed, again disappointed, or disappointed!


    Abel''s patience seems to be challenged again and again. He also knows that using the heradix square to replace the attributes of magic equipment is actually a gambling behavior, and the probability of success of this gambling is very low.


    This kind of random rule attribute conversion, even with the ability of improving the world''s stone fragments, will not help.


    At last Abel can''t accept this kind of garbage magic effect. He thinks of his own Druid soul. Maybe let the Druid soul operate the heradique square to replace the attributes. Will it improve his luck.


    Thinking of this, he transferred his wisdom to the Druid soul, separated a spiritual force from the Druid soul and entered the heradique square, activating the replacement.


    Three perfect gems disappear, and a new magic ring appears in the lower right corner of the heradique square.


    Abel''s mental power is focused on the magic ring:


    the ring of the Padawan of Bahamut


    + 10% fast casting speed


    + 120 mana


    seeing this attribute, Abel has the feeling that he wants to die at one end. The original luck is really important. The Druid soul only takes one time to replace the top magic ring, while he uses the main soul, a few It was the next disappointment.


    With the ring of the Padawan of Bahamut in his hand, Abel''s mana has been increased by 120 points in an instant, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the 10% fast casting speed.


    "Come on, let''s go meet rodgate, who''s hiding in the sewer!" Abel said to the captain of the ghost guard knight.


    The leader of the ghost guard Knight raised the runic language steel in his hand. Although he didn''t make a sound, he seemed to know that he was ready to fight.

 Chapter 608

    On the third floor of the sewer, Abel rode the black wind and took the ghost guard cavalry to rampage in it. With the improvement of the battle power, the attack and defense ability of the ghost guard cavalry has been greatly improved. In addition, his fire attack ability has been improved by the "flame strengthening" and the "damage deepening" brought by the leader of the ghost guard cavalry. Let the ghost guard cavalry team have a few There are no rivals.


    The poison Department of Naga, the ghost guard knight, attacks the hell creatures in a large area, while the oak wise man stays by Abel''s side and adds more vitality to all summoned things.


    Abel now has the feeling of sweeping everything in Rogge camp. The battle power of ghost guard cavalry team now can really surpass that of human Grand cavalry commander. Due to the reason that the mount is ghost wolf, the way of flashing movement allows them to threaten the middle level wizard.


    Now, how strong is the battle power of ghost guard cavalry team in the holy land? Abel has no way to accurately locate it now, but it can be said that his ghost guard cavalry really has a strong combat ability after this change.


    There are hellish creatures constantly appearing and being killed by the ghost guard cavalry team.


    The fire element arrows of the burning death Archer now do very little damage to the ghost guard knight. 48% of the fire resistance, 3% less spell damage, and + 30 defense against long-range attacks. These attributes add up to make the fire element arrows that could have caused severe damage to the ghost guard Knight lose their previous power.


    It goes without saying that other hell creatures do harm to the ghost guard knight. The biggest difference between the hell creatures here and the hell creatures in Rogge camp is that their level is improved and their ability to attack elements is increased.


    When the ghost guard knight has element resistance, it can completely restrain the element attack ability of hell creature.


    The increase of attack power and defense brought by the upgrade of the level of hell creature is also covered by the stronger defense and fighting power of the ghost guard Knight brought by the complete equipment of "dominate skull" and the new rune language, which results in this kind of one-sided battle.


    After several days of battle, Abel and the ghost guard Knight are familiar with the new equipment, and the speed of advancing to the third floor of the sewer is faster and faster.


    Abel walked around a corner with the ghost guard cavalry team. He had a strong feeling that there seemed to be some kind of dark power gathering in front of him. He had met many hell creatures before, but never felt such a strong dark energy.


    He knew that the dark gold Wizard of rodament in the sewer was in front of him.


    The ghost guard knight is in front, Abel is in the back, walking forward less than 10 meters, we can see a large area, through the light of the eternal fire of hell, we can see a large number of hell creatures gathered there.


    The burning necromancer, the burning corpse, the terror white bone and the terror mage form a group of skull battle formation with physical attack and magic attack.


    These hellish creatures are naturally resistant to fire elements, so Abel''s most powerful leaf staff can''t play its full power here.


    However, since we have changed our equipment, we must first test this team of seemingly powerful Inferno creatures.


    Under Abel''s command, the ghost guard Knight immediately changed into the symbol of "He Feng" bow and arrow, and together with Abel formed a bow and arrow battle array with nine people.


    Abel drew back the bow and arrow of the rune "He Feng". When he drew back the arrow, he saw a glimmer of electric light flickering on the arrow. As soon as his hand was loosened, the flashing arrow flew to the skeleton battle formation.


    This arrow of his is just like an order. Eight ghost guard Knights released their bowstrings at the same time, and eight bone arrows flashed with lightning flew to the skeleton battle formation.


    The 102 point electrical attack instantly killed one third of the life of a burning necromancer. Of course, Abel couldn''t see it before he had the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective.


    What surprised him most was that the lightning damage attached to the bone arrows of the ghost guard knight was also close to 100 points. The whole set of the same equipment, but the attributes of the two sides were different, and the electric attack power of the arrows was also normal.


    But he can be sure that every attack of the ghost guard Knight''s bone arrows is the maximum attack power of the electrical attack. He thought that the skeleton can perfectly inherit the Summoner''s combat ability, and the electrical talent is also one of his combat ability.


    From the current combat situation, ghost guard knight has inherited Abel''s power talent, which can perfectly play the maximum power of power attack.


    But why didn''t the ghost guard Knight gain his ability of dynamic vision and data perspective?


    Abel has an idea in his mind at this time. If the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective can be obtained by the ghost guard knight, then the combat power of the ghost guard knight can at least double.


    Maybe the level of the world stone itself is too high, higher than the level of magic rules, or because the world stone is fragmented, the additional ability is not complete.


    He thought of all kinds of possibilities, one thing is for sure, that is, in a short time, the ghost guard knight can''t share his dynamic vision and data perspective ability, only with the improvement of his strength, or get other pieces of the world''s stone.Under the attack of multiple arrows, dozens of hell creatures fell, but Abel saw those fallen hell creatures stand up again in a white light.


    This is rodament''s most disgusting move, unlimited resurrection of the dead hellish creatures around him.


    At this time, under the attack of arrows, the skull battle formation has determined the position of Abel. Hundreds of burning corpses and terror bones are in front of him, and the burning dead mages and terror mages are behind him, moving towards Abel.


    "Change!" Abel commanded through spiritual power.


    The bow and arrow of "Hefeng" requires both hands to hold the bow. In this case, the shield of "ancient people''s contract" cannot be used, which reduces the defense of the ghost guard knight a lot, especially the reduction of element resistance, which will make the ghost guard Knight unable to resist the element attack of the burning necromancer and the terrorist mage.


    And from Abel, we can see that the master of elements of the terror mage has diversity, including the use of fire elements, the use of poison elements, the use of electricity elements, and the use of ice elements. In this case, only the "ancient man''s contract" can effectively provide defense.


    The ghost guard Knight does not use the blink ability. They quickly rise to the top and fight with the burning corpse and the terror white bone.


    The special curse of the leader of the ghost guard knight was also activated in an instant. A fire red light appeared on the head of the burning corpse and the terror white bone. Then a rain of curse fell. This is the beginning of the damage deepening curse.


    With the red curse light appearing on the burning corpse and terror white bone, the attack of the ghost guard knights is more sharp, and one can be killed after two or three attacks.


    This makes it too late for rodament to cast spells to attack the ghost guard knight, and can only resurrect the burning corpse and the terror white bone.


    Abel stands behind the ghost guard knight and continuously exerts the "static force field". In this way, all hell creatures within the force field will instantly reduce their vitality by 25%. Then, although the effect of each "static force field" will be reduced, with his magic help, the speed of the ghost guard Knight''s killing will be greatly improved.


    To cast the "static force field" spell, the premise is to have a safe environment, in order to cast this kind of all-round suppressed group spell.


    With the protection of the ghost guard knight, he has such a safe environment in the battlefield. Of course, this is also because the intelligence of these hellish creatures is not high. If it is a real intelligent creature, how can it let him use the "static force field" so leisurely.


    At this time, as well as the burning dead mage and the terrorist mage, they have approached the ghost guard knight to launch elemental attack on the ghost guard knight, but they have the protection of the "contract of ancient people" shield and the backing of the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". The ghost guard knight has no casualties in the elemental attack.


    "Kill!" Abel yelled, and the two ghost guard Knights disappeared at the same place, appeared on the side of rodament, and began to attack crazily.

 Chapter 609

    But to Abel''s surprise, rodament''s speed was so fast that he almost couldn''t see the figure and escaped the attack of two ghost guard knights.


    "Damn, very fast!" Abel murmured.


    Then two ghost guard Knights flashed to rodament again. This time, they were ready. The runic weapon "steel" in their hands had been cut to rodament when the body appeared.


    Rodament''s body is very fast. Although it''s terrible, the flashing speed of the ghost guard knight is also very abnormal. This attack made rodament no longer avoid it, and two blood mouths appeared on its body.


    Runic weapon ''Steel'' has a 50% chance to tear open the enemy''s wound effect, which takes effect at the same time.


    It howled, seeming to be annoyed by the body damage. A blue light and shadow appeared around his body. Two ghost guard knights were preparing to attack again. The whole body was covered with blue frost, and the speed became very slow.


    And in Abel''s eyes, the vitality of two ghost guard Knights has been reduced by a fifth in this impact.


    "Reiki enhancement: Holy freeze!" Abel spoke of the origin of the attack.


    Holy frost is a very terrible aura. As long as it is in the aura, it will always be attacked by holy frost, and the effect of deceleration will appear.


    Cold resistance and non freezing properties cannot affect holy frost, which makes holy frost almost impossible to defend.


    At the same time as Abel observed, the two ghost guard Knights have been impacted by the second holy freeze, and their vitality has disappeared by a fifth again.


    In the current situation, as long as there are a few more times, the two ghost guard knights can''t bear it. And at the same time, Abel also saw the wounds on rodament that had just been cut by a runic weapon "steel" with a 50% chance of tearing open the enemy''s wounds. At this time, the wounds had disappeared, and the vitality just lost had been restored.


    "Immortal!" Abel knew another attribute of rodament. Although it was called undead, it was not really undead. Only when he was hurt, he could recover his lost vitality.


    This ability can be used in battle, that is to say, to fight against rodament, it''s better not to delay, because it can continuously restore its vitality over time.


    And rodament can resurrect the dead hellish creatures. There is also holy frost around to prevent the close body from being attacked, and it has special speed to avoid the attack.


    With this almost perfect set of abilities, rodament''s combat effectiveness has become very strong.


    Just as Abel was thinking, the two ghost guard Knights attacked rodament again. This time, they only left a wound on its body. But the vitality of the two ghost guard knights is not enough. They will be killed in another holy freeze.


    At this time, the Druid soul instantly uses two bottles of "full rejuvenation potion" in the self-healing lace of snake to replenish the vitality of two ghost guard knights.


    "No way!" Abel thought in his heart that if he continued to consume like this, it would not only be difficult to kill rodament, but also the battle would fall into a war of attrition, which was very unfavorable to him.


    The best way to deal with this is to flash all the ghost guard knights in front of rodament and block it completely, but this will expose Abel to all the skeletons before the battle.


    Even if Abel had a shield like "ancient man''s contract" in his hand, he could not resist all attacks, and he would not let himself fall into such a danger.


    At this time, he thought of a skill, the magic cloak, which is provided by the language of runes equipped with the magic provided by the "sky bottom", which can hide the caster.


    This is a kind of Assassin''s magic. Abel has never seen an assassin who can use this kind of magic in the holy land. Maybe the assassin profession has never existed in the holy land.


    The magic cloaks will darken the sky. If the sky suddenly darkens, it may be that the assassins around use this skill. In the dark, the enemy''s defense will also be reduced, so this is a rare advantage skill for assassins.


    The magic cloaks attached to the runic equipment "Tiandi" have 13 levels of invisibility, and can hide for 20 seconds. In this time, as long as he does not actively approach the enemy, he will not be found by the enemy.


    Abel decided to use the magic cloak. He instantly activated the magic cloak. The number of times of the cloak on the headdress changed from 9 to 8.


    At this time, a black cloud appeared beside him, covering the whole skeleton battle formation. Except for him who cast magic, all hell creatures were covered by the black cloud.


    The ghost guard Knights received Abel''s order. When he used his "shadow cloak", all the figures flashed to rodament''s side. Eight ghost guard Knights sealed all the moving directions.


    There are four green light balls in the four hands behind the ghost guard Knight Naga, and then they are quickly thrown to rodament. This is to prevent its "immortal" ability and limit its use of this ability to restore vitality.Then the captain of the ghost guard Knight also cursed: the damage was deepened and activated, a red light appeared on rodament''s head, then the red light of the curse fell from the air, and the red light of the curse appeared on rodament''s body.


    Rodament howled loudly, calling for the Ministry to come down to rescue it. Unfortunately, all the hell creatures in the skull battle formation had been blocked by the black cloud generated by the magic shadow Cape. Before the black cloud dissipated, it was not necessary to consider the skull battle formation retreat for rescue.


    At this time, the ghost guard cavalry team has begun to attack rodament with all its strength. Eight runic weapons "steel" with fire red "flame strengthening" blessing, constantly leaving wounds on rodament.


    Of course, Abel will not watch in the distance. As long as he does not attack the hell creatures in the skull battle formation, he will not be found, and the attack on the distant rodament has no effect.


    In the language of Fuwen, he changed the bow and arrow "He Feng" into his hand, and one arrow was placed on the bowstring. At this time, he used the chain arrow, but the chain arrow in the knight''s archery is to hold four arrows in one hand and shoot out the arrow in his hand at the fastest speed.


    But he is different. He has a space bracelet. As long as the mental force moves, an arrow will appear in his hand, which is much more convenient than the chain arrow technique in Knight archery.


    At this time, he has focused on rodament, and the dynamic vision and data perspective given by the world''s stone fragments have also been brought into full play. Under the support of 55 points of strength and 55 points of constitution, his hands have become a piece of light and shadow.


    At the speed of five arrows per second, he almost shot the arrow into a broken line, and he kept this speed for 20 seconds.


    Just ten seconds later, rodament''s body was covered with wounds, and his whole body was covered with poison fog. After those wounds were stained with poison fog, the ability of "immortal" was greatly affected, and the wounds left by the final blow showed no sign of healing.


    Abel said in his heart, "10, 9, 8, 7..."


    As time went on, the effect of the cloak of shadows was about to disappear, while rodament was still alive.


    Abel was also depressed. These hellish creatures have a feature that there is no real weakness in life. For example, if you attack the eyes of rodament, if it is any creature in the holy land, the result of attacking the eyes is blindness.


    But rodament will not, or most of the hell creatures will not be blind because of attacking the eyes. If it is blind, it will only be blind because of the special effect of the immortal crow when attacking the eyes.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that hell creatures have no weakness. When attacking their weakness, they will lose more vitality, but they can''t have the damage effect that life should have on their combat power.


    In this case, Abel''s precision strike does not produce the strongest effect.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¡¡± Abel''s heart has read 1. The next second the hell creatures in the skeleton battle will wake up.

 Chapter 610

    PS: there''s no way to break the chapter again. It''s not intentional. Add another chapter! Another end of the month, the book friends have the remaining monthly tickets and recommendation tickets, please!


    The arrow in Abel''s hand flickered with a strange gray, which was wrapped in his golden fighting spirit and attached to the arrow.


    This is his last hit. If it doesn''t work out, he''ll have to give in first and think of other ways.


    The gray shadow surrounded by the golden fighting spirit is his only space force. This is the first time he tried to attach the space force to the arrow, but with precise control, the space force was successfully attached to the arrow.


    The arrow left the bowstring of "He Feng" bow, and crossed an arc in the air, which was right in front of rodament''s forehead. Here is the hardest place. As a wizard transformed by hell, his body is almost countless times stronger than that of human wizard, especially the skeleton.


    When Abel''s arrow reaches his forehead, it is first triggered by a flash of lightning, which strikes a scorched black spot on his forehead, and then comes to the scorched black spot with the golden fighting spirit of space force.


    A sound like opening a bottle came, and then rodament''s forehead was opened a hole by the force of space. The hard and incomparable skeleton was fragile like paper in front of the force of space.


    The power of space passes through its brain and out its back brain. This blow empties its last vitality. It doesn''t howl any more. There is a relief smile on the ugly face. Although the smile is still ugly, it is a heartfelt pleasure.


    No one can imagine how rodamendt spent these ten thousand years as a hell remake with a part of his original thoughts.


    Although hell has left, its rules still exist. It still cannot leave the third floor of the sewer, or even the small corner of the sewer.


    Now it''s all over. At the moment before rodament died, he finally felt free from the shackles of the rules. Even a second of freedom is a kind of happiness.


    Abel didn''t have time to see the fallen rodament, nor to manage the golden phantom floating into the heradix square. At this time, the hell creatures in the skeleton battle formation in front of him were awake.


    Red fireball, green poison ball, blue ice ball, White Lightning ball flew to him.


    "Black wind!" Abel shouted.


    The black wind carrying Abel''s figure flashed a white light, and the "instant movement" was quickly used. When it reappeared, the black wind had appeared behind the ghost guard knight.


    The ghost guard Knight rushes into the skeleton battle formation and begins to kill. Without resurrection, these hell creatures are decreasing at a very fast speed.


    Abel did not go to see the battle of the ghost guard knight. Needless to say, his eyes were looking at the equipment of rodament.


    He didn''t go to see the robe on rodament. Although it was very luxurious, it was made of gold, and there were dozens of shiny gems on it, which made him feel shining.


    It''s a pity that this robe has become a strip after eight ''Steel'' swords are wielded. Of course, he estimates that this robe is not a high-quality one, otherwise it could be damaged like this.


    His eyes were focused on rodament''s hand, and he did not let go of the short staff until he died.


    He took the short staff hard from rodament''s hand and focused on it. It was a short staff made of bone. Soon a group of messages appeared.


    Tomb ridge


    bone stick [common]


    single hand damage: 3-7


    durability: 1515


    + 2 necromancer skill level


    increase 4-8 cold damage


    5% mana steal when hit


    + 10 strength


    + 10 agility


    + 50 mana


    + 50% damage to undead


    < br Although there is a slight deviation between the two occupations, there is not much difference between them.


    It''s a chicken rib staff. If Abel is a full-time sacrifice, the bone staff may play a significant role, but he is a wizard, even when summoning the ghost guard knight, he is also using magic to attack.


    Even if you don''t use magic, you will use the knight''s ability to assist attack. How can you hold this bone stick in your hand.


    Increase all skill levels of sacrifice by two levels. In theory, you can add another ghost guard knight to participate in the battle, and you can increase the power of ghost guard knight.


    But in fact, if the ninth ghost guard knight is summoned, when the ridge of Mo cave is replaced, the ninth ghost guard Knight will automatically die because of the unskilled skills.


    However, the attack power of Moxue ridge to ghost guard knight is far less than that of leaf staff''s "flame strengthening" to ghost guard knight, so this bone staff can only be used as a collection in the end.Shaking his head, Abel put the ridge of Mo cave into the space bracelet and searched for rodament.


    Although the robe of rodament was broken, the belt on his waist flashed a dark golden light. In so many attacks, the belt was not damaged at all, which is a very good belt.


    Abel takes off the belt, pays attention to it, and gets the attribute of the belt.


    Night smoke


    buckle [normal]


    defense: 24


    durability: 1616


    + 50% increased defense


    + 15 defense


    + 20 mana


    all resistance + 10


    physical damage reduced by 2


    50% damaged life converted to increased mana Next, put on the belt of "night smoke".


    The biggest advantage of "night smoke" belt is not so many attributes, but four belt spaces have been added. Twelve bottles of medicine can be put at one time for quick use.


    And the attributes of "night smoke" are also very practical. There is basically no useless attribute, which makes him very satisfied.


    He searched rodament again to make sure that he had nothing to pay attention to, and then turned his eyes to the box beside him.


    It''s a golden box. It''s probably the same as Bartoli''s box. It''s a trophy for the experimenter who defeated rodament.


    He went up and opened the lid of the box with steel, revealing the contents.


    At the first sight, he saw a book with a dark golden light. The book''s appearance was so good that people knew it was not an ordinary book.


    "Skill book" is a reward for every winner who wins against rodament. The purpose of this book is to open the book and get a skill point reward.


    Abel took the "book of skills" in his hand. On the cover of this book, countless strange patterns were painted. In each pattern, dark gold energy flowed.


    When he opened the "skill book" and wanted to see its contents, the "skill book" turned into a dark golden light and poured into his body in the moment of opening.


    At this time, in his mind, the original skill light ball is increased to two. This skill light ball can be activated as long as the mental force pays attention to it, and will choose the skill to be added by himself.


    Abel has an idea. It seems that this kind of skill light ball, which directly increases the level of spell, is very useful. It would be a pity to use it at this time.


    He believes in his own spiritual sense, and most importantly, he aims to improve all spells very fast, with the time bonus of the dark world, and he has more time to practice spells than almost any wizard.


    Now, due to the power of spirit and more than 2000 points of power, it''s hard for him to use up his power at one time, so he practices his magic faster and faster.


    Of course, with the improvement of the wizard''s level, the mana consumed by the spell will be greatly increased. At that time, the lack of mana will appear again, but that''s too far away from him at this time.


    At this time, the battle is over, and there is no hell creature on the battlefield.


    After returning to lugain, Abel did not rest. He rushed out of the north gate of lugain with the ghost guard knight and came to the rubble wasteland. Next, he cleaned up the hell creatures in this area and found a way to go deeper.


    Here, Abel meets the long-range attack stone throwing monsters, the flying scavenger birds, the fast sand jumpers, the close attack female hunters, the water and fertilizer warriors Scarab who shoot lightning and arc when attacking, etc.

 Chapter 611

    In the early morning, Abel came out of the practice room. At this time, Bevan, the servant, had already delivered breakfast.


    While eating breakfast, he considered whether to continue to do tasks to gain combat achievements. The combat achievements in the military card were only 23.4 points, far less than 200 points, and he also had to set aside a part to exchange for skeleton gems and bone space items.


    The last time he completed the task of garrison of miraculous wall, he felt as if he had been trapped in a pit. He spent a month, and only got 10 points of combat achievements. If it wasn''t for the dead Qi to benefit him, he would have gained great benefits, and the wasted cultivation time would make him cry too late.


    "This time, you must ask clearly before you carry out the task!" Abel said to himself.


    After breakfast, he came to the mission hall through the short distance transmission array in the room. At this time, there were few people in the mission hall, or it should be said that he came too early.


    On the task board on the left in the middle of the task hall, Abel soon found several tasks that he could take.


    "


    the hunting mission of the orc Empire lasts for one month. The number of missions is 20, and the mission reward is 10 combat achievements.


    Miracle city public security patrol task, one month, task number: 20, task reward 10 points of combat merit, once a year.


    Rune card production task, time of one month, number of tasks: 10, task reward 10 points of combat merit.


    Weapon manufacturing and repair task, one month, number of tasks: 10, task reward: 10 combat achievements.


    ¡±


    he can take these four tasks, but because he was stationed in the miracle wall once, he needs to find someone who knows the situation to explain the actual situation of the task for him.


    He tried to contact k3305 through the military card. At this time, the military card sent back a message: "the k3305 you contacted cannot receive your information. Please continue to contact in 15 days!"


    As soon as Abel heard this reply, he knew what the k3305 was supposed to do or close the door. However, the newly promoted one should close the door to consolidate the achievements of the promotion. This k3305 is really hard work.


    "Or contact k3308?" Abel just raised this idea in his heart and then he lost it. It''s estimated that k3308 is now showing off his wolf.


    "K3516, what a coincidence!" Abel didn''t think of it. He just dismissed the idea of asking k3308, and k3308 appeared beside him.


    "K3308, you are early!" Abel nodded to greet k3308.


    "Why do you want to take the task again? I remember that you have taken on many tasks recently. Don''t you rest for a while? Look at me. When the last task ended, I had to rest for at least one month to adjust my state so as to complete the next task with more enthusiasm! " K3308 saw Abel standing in front of the task board and couldn''t help saying.


    "I have nothing to do recently. I want to find a simple task to spend some time!" Abel shook his head and said that the attitude of k3308 made him doubt how he could become a formal wizard. So many hardworking wizards were stuck on the level 5 apprentice wizard, and the wizard with this attitude of cultivation became a formal wizard at such a young age.


    "You should ask me about the task. I tell you, I have studied all the tasks here!" K3308 patted his chest and said.


    But Abel noticed that what k3308 said was research, not implementation. He had some questions in his mind, and k3308''s words were not reliable.


    "I want to make some contributions quickly. Do you mean to carry out the mission issued by miracle city or to complete the mission issued by private?" Abel asked k3308.


    "Do you want to achieve 200 points of combat achievement quickly to complete the task of ORC battlefield?" K3308 has a smile on his face. He seems to find something funny and asks back.


    "Of course, I want to finish the orc battlefield task as soon as possible and leave miracle city as soon as possible!" Abel said definitely.


    "K3516, your idea is wrong. Although the tasks issued by individuals have their own merits, those merits are not included in the calculation of miraculous spirit. If you can accomplish the tasks of ORC battlefield through the tasks issued by individuals, you will have to brush the merits. Unfortunately, miraculous spirit will not let this happen Of course! " K3308 has a pity expression on its face.


    Abel thought maliciously that k3308 is probably the one who wants to brush the combat merit through the tasks issued by himself. Only the combat merit from the tasks issued by himself can''t be used to complete the tasks of ORC battlefield, so he will finish the task of miraculous spirit.


    "K3308, what''s the specific situation of the hunting mission of the orc Empire? Can you take it?" Abel asked again.


    According to Abel''s idea, if he can enter into the battlefield outside the miracle wall after taking this task, one month is enough for him to kill as many orcs as possible to gain the battle achievements, but he doesn''t know if there is any trouble in it.


    "Orc Empire hunting mission? How many trusted companions do you know? Have you made an appointment with your partner to finish the task? " K3308 asked repeatedly. At this time, he felt full of momentum and was in a good mood to have the opportunity to educate Abel."Why, do you have to work with your acquaintances?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    "Of course, who else would agree to perform such a dangerous task with a stranger and unfamiliar person? This kind of task is completed by mutual invitation of familiar partners. You don''t see that there is a limit of 20 people on it. In fact, it''s just a team. When taking this kind of task normally, the team will leave miracle city when it''s full! " K3308 shook his head and explained.


    Abel sighed in his heart that the hunting mission of the orc Empire seemed to be out of the question for a short time. He only knew a few people in miracle city. He could only see if any of them had the idea of carrying out the mission recently.


    "K3308, if you want to take hunting mission of ORC Empire recently, please call me!" Abel told k3308.


    "No problem. I''ll see if there are any friends to do this task in recent time. When we go together and have you join us, how much more achievements will we gain!" K3308''s eyes narrowed with laughter. He seemed to have thought of the benefits of carrying out the hunting mission of the orc empire with Abel.


    "K3308, is the security patrol of miracle city available?" Abel asked again.


    "K3516, do you want to guard the gate?" K3308 looks at Abel strangely and asks.


    "This task is to guard the gate? Is the only gate to the miracle city? " Abel suddenly thought of the wizard he saw at the gate when he first came to miracle city. He was still wondering how miracle city could arrange a formal wizard to guard the gate. Then he finally knew that it was the security patrol task of miracle city.


    "Of course, guarding the gate during the day and patrolling the public security at night are very troublesome. There is almost no time for cultivation, and they also offend people. If it is not because there is no danger, no one will take it!" K3308 scornfully said.


    Abel thought to himself, fortunately, he asked k3308, or he would take this task. The master blacksmith went to guard the gate. It is estimated that he would be the biggest joke in the holy land.


    "What about the task of making Fuwen cards?" Abel asked again.


    "What''s your level of Rune making?" K3308 glanced at Abel, but he did not expect to be proficient in sword skills. Abel, who is still practicing bow skills as a wizard, has the energy to learn how to make Rune cards.


    "Not bad!" Abel said humbly.


    "For this Rune making task, it is required to make ten primary runes every day. The materials are provided by miracle city. One Rune must be made out of three materials. If the number of failures is more than one, you have to pay for the materials yourself. If there is no excellent technology for this task, you''d better not accept it!" K3308 didn''t hear Abel''s modesty, he said implicitly.


    Abel secretly calculated that ten primary Rune cards a day can be completed in ten minutes, and ten points can be won in a month. This task is good and can be continued.


    "What about weapons manufacturing and repair?" Abel asked again.


    "K3516, how many kinds of deputies do you have?" K3308 is completely speechless, he didn''t wait for Abel to answer, and then said: "this weapon manufacturing and repairing task is divided into manufacturing tasks. Each month, it needs to forge five designated weapons, but it seems that the receiving task must be a professional level above senior blacksmith.


    In addition, the repair task is to repair the damaged weapons in the warehouse of miracle city. The level is not high, as long as the junior blacksmith can, but 15 weapons and equipment are required to be repaired every month.


    ¡±


    hearing k3308''s explanation, Abel finally decided the task he would take next, and he also sincerely thanked k3308. Although he was not reliable in his work, he really knew the actual situation of these tasks, which saved Abel a lot of time.

 Chapter 612

    K3308 left in the eyes of Abel''s thanks, with a winning attitude. His heart is very beautiful at the moment, and finally he has the opportunity to ask Abel for advice.


    Abel took out the military card to take over the "Rune card making task" and "weapon making and repairing task". Of course, he would not make weapons. His weapons are not so cheap. What he wanted was to take over the task of repairing weapons.


    It should not be difficult to repair 15 weapons and equipment every month. If it is not complicated, it can be solved in one day.


    After receiving the "Rune card making task" and "weapon making and repairing task", he received two addresses, one is the receiving place of Rune card materials, and the other is the address of the weapon Arsenal.


    First, he went to the armory, because the receiving place of the materials of the rune is the wizard camp. First, go to the armory, and then go to get the materials of the rune just don''t make a detour.


    "Hello, my name is k3516, I have received the equipment repair task!" Abel in the arsenal, according to the guidance of the doorkeeper, came to a nearby room. An old man was checking the accounts, he said bowing.


    "You''re on a repair mission? You''re a wizard who doesn''t practice hard. I really think all of you are Abbot masters! " The old man shook his head and said.


    Abel was a little embarrassed. The old man said to his face that he was not as good as himself. It was really strange.


    "I''ll get the weapons and equipment to be repaired!" Abel warned.


    "I don''t know what happened to miraculous spirit. Anyone can take such a task. First, see if you can complete the task. If you can''t, cancel the weapon repair task quickly!" The old man said kindly.


    It is OK to cancel the task of receiving. That is to cancel the task of receiving without causing any loss to the task. Of course, one tenth of the combat merit equivalent to the task reward should also be deducted.


    The old man said to stand up and walked into the room behind him. Abel heard the sound of iron products colliding with each other in his ears. After a while, the old man came back with a knight''s long gun.


    "There is a gap in this knight''s long gun. The requirement for repairing is to retain at least 90% of the original weapon''s ability!" The old man put the knight''s long gun on the table and said to Abel.


    Abel reached out and picked up the knight''s long gun. It was a knight''s long gun made of all kinds of ironworks. The drawn runes could be seen on the gun. Although there were other decorations on the gun, he still saw that it was a Magic Knight''s long gun.


    In the middle of the body of the Magic Knight''s long gun, a gap with half the body of the gun left the rune incomplete. It can be seen that this was the result of a violent collision.


    "This is a magic weapon. Is it the task of repairing magic weapons?" Abel asked strangely.


    "Of course, it''s the repair of magic weapons. You receive the repair task of weapons with ten points of combat effectiveness. If you receive the repair task of weapons with one point of combat effectiveness, you just need to repair ordinary weapons!" The old man said impatiently.


    Abel remembered at this time that the person who explained the weapon repair task was k3308. He actually believed k3308. If he repaired 15 ordinary weapons, he would get 10 points of combat merit. Then blacksmith is the happiest occupation.


    So other weapons manufacturing tasks, needless to say, are also magic weapons.


    "But I heard that the condition for this weapon repair task is the junior blacksmith. The junior blacksmith can repair magic weapons?" Abel asked again.


    "Remember that taking over a task doesn''t mean you can complete it. If you don''t think you''re good at it, you can take up a weapon repair task with a little combat achievement!" The old man thought Abel couldn''t repair the knight''s long gun, and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, can I take away all of this month''s share and 15 pieces of equipment to be repaired at one time?" Abel waved and said.


    He can see that there are few blacksmiths to take over the repair task of these ten points of combat achievement weapons. According to his observation, the damage on the knight''s long gun needs at least senior blacksmiths, and he has started to learn the spiritual senior blacksmiths who have made magic weapons.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to cancel the mission?" The old man had some accidents. He thought that the wizard in front of him was an unlucky ghost who accidentally took the wrong task. This kind of thing happens from time to time.


    There are always blacksmiths who want to take the task of one month''s ten points of merit, but turn a blind eye to the task of one month''s one point of merit, and in the end lose one point of merit to cancel the task.


    "No need to cancel, of course. I''m quite sure!" Abel nodded, accentuated.


    "Well, remember, if you can''t finish the task, it''s not a matter of deducting a little combat merit. It will also let you compensate for the loss of the task!"


    The old man finally persuaded him again. Seeing Abel''s resolute attitude, he didn''t say anything more. He turned around and entered the room again. After a while, he pushed a small cart out with 14 magic weapons with different damages on it.


    "In one month, you need to repair these 15 magic weapons and send them to you. If you can''t repair them, you need to replace them in time. The time can''t be longer than that. If you exceed that, miraculous spirit will automatically deduct your combat achievements as punishment for mission failure!" The old man exhorted again."Thank you, I see!" Abel casually put 15 damaged magic weapons into the space bag in the envious eyes of the old man.


    "In this month, you can use the blacksmith tools of the blacksmith department for free with your military card!" The old man finally confessed.


    Abel went out of the arsenal. He didn''t expect that this weapon repair task would require the repair of magic equipment. What he didn''t know was that such tasks were left to blacksmith masters, and few senior blacksmiths would take them, let alone junior blacksmiths.


    "I don''t know if the rune making task will be in trouble as well!" Abel''s confidence in k3308 has become negative at this time. He can easily find the rune material collection place in the wizard camp.


    "K3516, my name is k3411. You have taken on the task of making Rune cards. This is the list of Rune cards we need. Can you see what you can make?" A junior wizard k3411 receives Abel at the rune material collection office.


    Falfal


    Abel was depressed for a while. This is a high-level Rune card. Every piece of such a rune card must be made with witchcraft Only by inheriting can we learn.


    Even if he is the one, there is not all the learning. There is not all the rune making inheritance of this level in Morton wizard. For example, there is no corresponding Rune making inheritance in 12 sol.


    "Are these junior runes?" Abel asked.


    "Of course, 1 ¡Á to 10 ¡Á are low-level runes, and these are primary runes!" K3411 gave Abel a strange look and replied.


    Of course, he is strange. Every wizard who comes here to get materials should be a wizard who knows a lot about drawing Rune cards. How can any wizard not even know this basic knowledge?


    Abel is also very depressed, because his primary Rune card inheritance is not handed down by the teacher Morton, but learned from a rune inheritance book provided by Morton wizard, of course, there will be a lot of basic knowledge.


    "K3516, can you make this Rune card?" K3411 asked uneasily.


    "No problem, I can make it!" Abel nodded, and then said, "please give me a month''s worth of materials!"


    "It''s impossible to provide one month''s materials. You can only give them in advance for five days at most. You should know that these materials are very precious. If it''s not miracle city near Budapest mountains, these materials are very difficult to obtain!" K3411 shook his head and said.


    "Well, five days in five!" Abel nodded.


    "Five days later, you need to exchange the finished Rune for the next five days!" K3411 reminds me, and then says: "each Rune card has only three chances. If you can finish drawing less than three times, then the extra material is yours!"


    K3411 let general Abe put his card on the recognition array on the table, and a white light flashed quickly, and a cloth bag was transmitted.


    "This is the five-day material. Good luck!" K3411 gives the bag to Abel and says with a smile.

 Chapter 613

    Abel opened the cloth bag, which contained 150 crystal cores taken from the primaries. These crystal cores have been softened with chemicals, and the shape of the rune card has been formed again.


    There is also a small bottle of Rune ink needed to draw the rune card. Look at the dose. It''s about 200 times.


    At this time, he thought that the primary Rune card used the crystal nucleus of the primary level spirit beast. The value of this crystal nucleus is not low, but also think about it. This solidified crystal nucleus has no other function besides making Rune card.


    Abel compared the crystal nucleus of the primaries with the once synthesized blue rabbit crystal nucleus, and found that the crystal nucleus of the primaries was a little worse than the blue crystal nucleus, about the level between the ordinary crystal nucleus and the blue crystal nucleus.


    At this time, he found that none of the ten points of the miracle City task he had taken over was easy. I''m afraid the easiest thing was to fight outside the miracle wall.


    Miraculous wall garrison task almost takes up the wizard''s whole day, fighting with the dead at night, and repairing during the day.


    The task of weapon manufacturing and repairing requires that you at least be familiar with the production of magic weapons, which is very high, and you can complete such a task. It is almost a master blacksmith, and the worst is the level of a quasi master blacksmith.


    The same is true for this Rune card making task. If there is no wizard inheritance, how can this level of Rune card be made? And even if it can be made, there will be three chances of success, which is basically accomplished by skilled hands.


    From the tasks Abel received, we can see that the 200 points of combat achievement that miracle City recognized to complete the orc battlefield task is not so easy to complete. In three years, if there is no certain technology, then we can only go to the orc battlefield to fight for life and death to obtain enough combat achievement.


    This is also the original purpose of miracle City, so that the young official wizard can become a real fighting wizard, rather than standing on the stake of casting.


    Abel went back to his residence. He came to the study and took out 50 crystal nuclei from the space bag. Although he had not drawn crystal nuclei for a long time, he was confident enough not to scrap them, so he could draw them.


    Before he got the fragments of the world stone, his success rate of drawing the rune card was very high, let alone after he got the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective, which was the source of his confidence.


    He is going to draw four kinds of Rune cards: 16 ¡Á IO IO, 17 ¡Á lum, 18 ¡Á Ko and 19 ¡Á falfar. These four kinds of Rune cards are not attack Rune cards, but they can enhance fighting power by increasing various attributes of the body in a short time.


    These four kinds of Rune cards are used very much in the wizard''s battle. When a wizard encounters a strong enemy, the first Rune card he holds is these four kinds.


    He took away a crystal nucleus with his left hand, held "Akra''s Fuwen pen" with his right hand, dipped in the Fumo provided by miracle City, and looked at the crystal nucleus with his eyes.


    Soon the world around began to slow down. The rune was drawing rapidly on the crystal core, and the mental force was drawing the force to move quickly and evenly on the drawn stripes, distributing the force evenly on the drawn lines.


    Soon in a flash of white light, the 16 Chen IO eoufu card was drawn. Abel felt that the time had just passed less than 30 seconds.


    With a smile of complacency, it is estimated that there are not many wizards who can perfectly draw this level of Rune card in such a short time. Otherwise, how can miracle city require three times of success.


    In the following time, he continued to draw the rune cards quickly. After more than half an hour, a total of 50 Rune cards had been placed on the table.


    He is not ready to draw other crystal cores. The help of Rune card is not much. With the precise mastery ability strengthened by the stone fragments of the world, it is no longer useful to practice making Rune card.


    The saved crystal nucleus can be given to the wizard Morton as a resource for cultivating his own disciples. You should know that this level of crystal nucleus is not so good.


    The five-day Rune card making task has been completed. Of course, he will not hand in the task at this time. At this time, he will let k3411 see him as a monster, although he has gradually become accustomed to others treating him as a monster.


    He stands up and stretches his muscles. Next, he decides to go to the blacksmith''s department to complete the weapon repair task, because this is the task released by miraculous spirit. It''s not easy for him to take it to Rogge camp for repair. If miraculous spirit finds out, it''s really troublesome.


    The blacksmith department is the best place to recognize the whole miracle city. The many chimneys erected are the most unique signs.


    When he entered the blacksmith department, Abel had a kind of cordial feeling. The familiar sound of beating iron, the familiar smell of fireworks, and the hissing sound of hot iron entering the cold water reminded him of the scene in master Bentham''s blacksmith shop when he was learning blacksmith.


    At that time, his identity was not as high as it is now. He was so carefree. He only trained and forged Knights every day. At that time, the original intention of learning to forge was to better understand and master the swords in Knights'' hands.


    "Hello, master wizard. Are you here to learn forging? As long as one combat achievement, you can use the stove for one day here, and there is a special blacksmith to guide you! " A blacksmith apprentice in overalls interrupted Abel''s memory."I''m not here to learn forging. There are many witches here to learn forging?" Abel saw that the blacksmith apprentice was not surprised that he was wearing a robe. Instead, he took the initiative to solicit business. He asked strangely.


    "Master wizard, since the great Abbot''s deeds spread, many witches will ask to learn blacksmith skills, so we have opened some stoves here." The blacksmith apprentice proudly introduced.


    Abel could hear that the blacksmith apprentice worshipped him, because he used the word great to describe him. In the holy land, except for the emperor of the Empire and the legendary gods, he seldom used the word great.


    He didn''t expect that because of his own reasons, he would let wizards learn blacksmith skills. Of course, this is a good thing, because there are too few blacksmiths with spiritual power among human blacksmiths.


    This kind of talents with spiritual power have basically become witches. Now witches attach great importance to blacksmith. As long as there are witches involved, even if they are not strong enough, they improve the identity of blacksmith to a certain extent. Maybe some spiritual talents among human beings will soon enter the blacksmith profession.


    "I have taken the weapon repair task. This is my military card. Please find a separate stove for me!" General Abel''s card was shown to the blacksmith apprentice, and he said.


    "You are a blacksmith. It''s really rare!" The blacksmith apprentice is surprised to see Abel wearing a mask. Although there have been wizards to learn blacksmith skills, few can really become blacksmiths.


    The power of a wizard is one of the biggest defects. Only those who are born with divine power can be blacksmiths, but it is too few.


    "Come with me, please!" The blacksmith apprentice wakes up from surprise and leads Abel to an empty stove.


    "Master wizard, you can use this stove for free for a month until the end of the task!" And the blacksmith said to Abel, pointing to the furnace.


    "Thank you!" Said Abe.


    He took a look at the stove. On the ground next to the stove, there was refined charcoal. These charcoal were made of top-quality wood. There were all kinds of blacksmith''s tools on the shelf at hand.


    "Is there anything else?" He asked, seeing that the blacksmith apprentice had not left.


    In fact, he understood the idea of blacksmith apprentice, that is to see how a wizard uses a hammer to forge, but he didn''t want to be surrounded by others when forging himself, so this sentence had the meaning of seeing off.


    "Nothing. I''ll leave if you have any questions!" When the blacksmith apprentice saw what Abel meant, he knew that he could not stay here any longer. He said a word and turned away.


    Abel reached out and took the heaviest hammer from the shelf. He felt it was too light.


    Although his strength has been very strong and beyond the limits of human beings, it is better to use a heavier hammer to forge if you want to exert this strength, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort.

 Chapter 614

    Abel looked around and found that no one was paying attention to him. He took out the 700 pound hammer that master Molly gave him from the space bracelet.


    The blacksmith''s hammer, a blacksmith''s artifact, has always been left in the dark world by him. Only there can he make the most of the drilling opportunities every 30 days.


    From the space bag, he took out the first weapon to be repaired when he received the weapon repair task, the Magic Knight long gun.


    His eyes are focused on the Magic Knight''s long gun, especially the gap cut by Juli. There are a lot of data in his brain, and several repair schemes flash in his brain.


    The Magic Knight''s long spear is put into the furnace. The most critical point of repairing the magic weapon is the fire power. The flame can''t burn the knight''s long spear for a long time, because the runes drawn on the long spear are cut off because of the lines, and the runes drawn lose the energy protection of the magic stone output.


    Too long flame burning may cause more damage to runes, so this scale should be very accurate.


    Of course, in Abel''s eyes, the change of temperature and knight''s long gun is very slow. Almost in the moment when Knight''s long gun is burned red and the rune line is not hurt, Knight''s long gun is taken out of the furnace.


    Abel had worked out a repair plan for a long time. His huge hammer hit the gap with all its strength. The angle just allowed the blow to close the gap. At the same time, the rune lines at the gap that were cut off due to cutting were also connected.


    There is a smile on his face under his mask. It is estimated that no blacksmith will repair magic weapons like him, because his attack completed the repair of weapons and the connection of Rune lines at the same time.


    In this attack, the cooperation of strength and angle, even if there is a little error, will make the repair more complicated.


    Abel took the knight''s long gun in his hand and didn''t care about the heat of the gun. He wasn''t going to quench it with cold water, because it''s not a newly forged weapon, but a weapon that has been quenched. Now what he has to do is to activate the rune that has stopped.


    His spiritual power is inlaid with magic stone on the knight''s long gun along the direction of the rune, which guides the energy into the rune.


    The magic stone on the knight''s long spear flashed a red light, which was a fire magic stone. Then the red light surged rapidly along the direction of the drawing of the rune. When the last Rune flashed red light, the whole Knight''s long spear gave a light sound.


    "Resurrected!" Abel looked at the knight in his hand and said softly.


    Master Bessemer of the blacksmith department is forging a rough slab at this time. A very light voice comes from him. Although the voice is very small, he knows what it is. It is the sound of magic weapons.


    Someone is repairing magic weapons! Just now that sound is the sound of magic weapon regeneration after the magic weapon is repaired.


    Master Bessemer knows that in the whole miracle City, although there are many blacksmiths, there are only two people who can repair magic weapons. Another blacksmith is not in the blacksmith department at this time.


    His eyes scanned the blacksmith department. At this time, the blacksmith department did not find any special people. As usual, there were several wizards learning forging. In addition, the blacksmith department''s own blacksmith was working.


    No, his eyes looked at Abel. Although he was four furnaces away from the middle of Abel''s furnace, he could see that Abel was holding a magic weapon.


    Abel took the knight''s long gun in his hand and observed it carefully. There was no trace of repair. His blow, coupled with the huge force of a 700 pound hammer, hit and closed the gap in an instant, and this kind of closing was not only external, but also internal.


    Ninety eight percent. Abel sensed the repair degree of the Magic Knight''s lance. In fact, even if the knight''s lance is undamaged, it is estimated to be the ninety eight percent effect of the new one.


    Because this knight''s long gun is not a new weapon, but an old one. Of course, Abel is not ready to renovate it. His task is to repair it to more than 90%, and finish the task. There is no need to do more.


    That is to say, his repair has basically restored this cavalry lance to its original state. If it is not the abrasion of the cavalry lance itself, this weapon is a new weapon.


    Abel took out another Magic Knight Sword, which was even more pitiful. The body of the sword was broken in two. In general, this magic weapon can be thrown directly, but it''s not the blacksmith who cleans the battlefield in miracle City, so such Knight Sword was also collected in the arsenal for repair.


    Abel didn''t know that repairing magic weapons is actually a choice of magic weapons to be repaired, because not all blacksmiths have mastered many methods of making magic weapons. Most blacksmiths specialize in one kind of magic weapons. After one kind of magic weapons is made skillfully, consider the production of the second kind of magic weapons.


    The most important thing is that the magic weapons to be repaired will be different because of the size of the damage and the difficulty of repair. That''s not to say that there are more magic weapons with great damage to be repaired, so even if there are blacksmiths to receive weapons repair tasks, they are all choosing some good repair weapons for repair.This is also the reason why there are fewer and fewer people to take this task. Even the two blacksmith masters in the blacksmith department do not want to take this task. The reason is that the existing magic weapons waiting to be repaired in the Arsenal are either unfamiliar to the two blacksmith masters, or they have no weapons to repair.


    For example, the Knight Sword in Abel''s hand is broken into two pieces. The main structure has been broken in the forging process. It is more difficult for ordinary blacksmiths to restore it to the previous state than to forge a new one.


    When master Bessemer saw Abel''s Magic Knight Sword, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew the Knight Sword, because he declared the Knight Sword irreparable. Unexpectedly, the wizard took it out.


    Although Abel felt that someone was observing himself, he didn''t stop his movements. Let''s see. He can''t learn this skill if he wants to.


    Without the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective, the ability to accurately master the body, and the incomparable power, his repair method is almost impossible.


    He put the disconnection of the two broken swords into the furnace. He stepped on the air bag to raise the temperature of the flame in the furnace rapidly. At the same time, his mental force wrapped up the rune lines, and a trace of magic force rushed in the past. Although this kind of heat insulation effect is not very good, it can also be used to reduce the overheating of the rune lines.


    Because the knight''s sword is disconnected, you have to increase the firepower to connect it. If you don''t use this way to protect the rune, then the temperature at the disconnection point of the knight''s sword reaches the point where it can be reconnected, and the rune lines are useless.


    That''s why master Bessemer announced the death penalty of the knight''s sword.


    Master Bessemer was also very strange. Didn''t the wizard know that the knight''s sword was irreparable?


    You should know that the stability and strength of a broken sword will be greatly weakened even if it is not a magic weapon. This is the reason why the owner will give up once a sword is broken.


    Abel took out two broken swords from the furnace, quickly connected them together and put them on the anvil. He raised a huge hammer in his right hand and smashed them down heavily.


    The point of his force is very accurate. If someone else smashes it with the same force, the iron operating platform can''t bear such force at all. But he is different. His attack will focus the point of force on the fracture of the sword body.


    It''s a very special skill. It''s not a blacksmith''s forging skill, but a knight''s attack skill. But with the reinforcement of the world''s stone fragments, it''s no longer limited to any kind of skill. As long as it can achieve its goal, any skill can be used.


    After "dangdangdang" three strikes in a row, Abel confidently grasped the knight''s sword in his hand. In master Bessemer''s gape, he easily used spiritual guidance to guide the energy in the magic stone into the lines of runes.


    With the sound of the knight''s sword, Abel''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction, while master Bessemer on the other side had already begun to walk towards him.

 Chapter 615

    Master Bessemer began to regret at this time. He regretted that when Abel repaired the broken Magic Knight Sword, he didn''t come up to look at it, but watched it with a joke mentality in the distance.


    This method of repairing magic weapons is unheard of. His first thought at this time is secret skill. It''s a secret skill. No matter what profession it is, there are some secret skills. There are various sources of secret skills.


    Some secret skills are obtained from ancient historical sites, some are unique heritage of some races, and some may be an unintentional creation. No matter what, the secret skills have been spread in the holy land all the time.


    Master Bessemer is a master blacksmith, and he has a wide range of knowledge. He can be sure that he has never seen anyone repair a magic weapon through several strokes, which is totally different from the forging skill he learned.


    In the whole holy land, forging skills are all handed down from the dwarves, basically from the same source. He can''t think of any reason to explain the repair process just seen besides secret skills.


    Abel noticed that when someone approached, his brow was wrinkled. No matter what industry, when someone was operating, it was very impolite for others to approach.


    At this time, he has taken out a knight sword from the space bag, which has two deep cuts.


    "What can I do for you?" Abel stopped his work and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m Bessemer from the blacksmith department. I''m attracted by your restoration!" Of course, master Bessemer knew that his behavior was not very good, he explained politely.


    When Abel heard the name of bessemer, he remembered that it was master Bessemer, a friend of the elder Knight of Bodley. The sword he changed to the elder Knight of Bodley was identified by master Bessemer.


    "Master Bessemer, I''m here to complete the weapon repair task!" Said aberyoung, lifting the broken Knight''s sword in his hand.


    "I see it, but I''m curious how you fixed it. Can you lend me the broken Knight Sword you just fixed?" Asked master Bessemer in a sincere voice.


    "Of course!" Abel pointed to the knight''s sword, which had just been repaired and was still waiting to cool down but not put into the space bag, and made a gesture of "please".


    Master Bessemer reached out and picked up the knight''s sword. The heat in his hand indicated that the knight''s sword had just left the furnace, but he did not find any traces of repair on the knight''s sword.


    "It''s impossible!" Master Bessemer murmured.


    His eyes were almost close to the sword, and he watched every trace carefully, but unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he could not find any repaired trace on the sword.


    He flicked his finger on the sword, which is a very simple way to identify whether there is damage in the sword.


    A light and crisp echo came, and he heard that there were four hidden injuries on the sword body of the knight''s big sword, but none of them were in the middle of the sword body, that is to say, the position where his memory was interrupted was not damaged.


    Almost all the used weapons have some dark damage. If you want weapons without dark damage, please use advanced materials, such as the iron refined sword forged by Abel.


    Dark wound is a small crack in the sword body caused by collision with hard objects when the knight''s sword is chopped several times in battle. These tiny cracks will not affect the use of the knight''s sword of course.


    However, when the dark damage accumulates to a certain extent, it suddenly erupts, and the weapon with serious dark damage may break directly in a violent collision.


    The Knight Sword in master Bessemer''s hand is an old weapon. It''s very normal to have several bruises, but what''s abnormal is that the broken position is too perfectly repaired, which is beyond his imagination.


    Master Bessemer is a blacksmith master, but also a knight. Although his level is not high, he only reaches the level of intermediate knight, but it has enabled him to use fighting spirit to import weapons.


    His white fighting spirit entered into the knight''s sword, and soon he judged through experience that the magic effect of the knight''s sword had been completely repaired, which in his opinion had reached 10% of the repair.


    If Abel knew what he thought at the moment, he would tell him how much he thought. Just now Abel has tested the result of the repair, but it has reached 95% of the repair. Because of the disconnection, the rune has been slightly affected. Although it is connected, the effect is still weak.


    Of course, only with his powerful mental power and data-based ability can we find the difference. Ordinary blacksmiths can''t see the difference.


    "How did you fix it?" Although master Bessemer knew it was very presumptuous to ask, his love for forging made him ask.


    "Master Bessemer, it''s my secret. I won''t prevent you from watching, but I won''t answer the question of the mission!" Abel shook his head and said to master Bessemer.


    Master Bessemer didn''t expect Abel to answer his questions, but he didn''t expect Abel to allow him to watch. It surprised him by 12 points. It''s a secret skill. Although it can be learned not only by looking at it, but even with a little hint, a master blacksmith like him can study it in depth.Abel didn''t care about master Bessemer''s idea either. He put the Knights'' swords with two cuts into the furnace and stepped on the air bags under his feet to raise the temperature of the furnace.


    When the knight''s sword began to turn red, he took the knight''s sword out of the furnace and put it on the anvil. The huge hammer in his right hand was raised high.


    "Dangdang" two sounds, the huge hammer hit heavily on the incision of the knight''s big sword, then he put down the huge hammer, the spiritual force began to guide the energy of the magic stone again, and soon the energy passed the rune on the sword smoothly. In a light sound, the Magic Knight''s big sword was restored successfully.


    Master Bessemer, who watched the whole process, was staring at the top of his eyes and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    "It''s impossible. How could this happen!" A voice in his heart kept repeating. He felt that his blacksmith''s career had been wasted and everything he learned had collapsed.


    Every wound on the Magic Knight''s sword can be repaired with a single stroke. This repair method makes his world begin to collapse. His proudest blacksmith ability becomes a joke at this moment.


    "What''s the secret skill?" Master Bessemer felt his mouth dry at this time. He murmured in a hoarse voice.


    "Secret skill?" Abel was stunned. What''s his secret skill? It''s to smash the damage with brute force. It''s just that the smash is not random, but through a lot of calculation, we get the best angle, the most correct force, and the precise control force.


    "You don''t have to answer, I shouldn''t have asked!" Said master Bessemer, a little lost.


    Abel shook his head. He didn''t understand what happened to master Bessemer. He threw the repaired Knight Sword aside and took out a damaged magic weapon.


    Master Bessemer stood aside quietly. He saw Abel''s repair weapon. Ordinary wounds can be completely repaired with one stroke, serious two strokes, and completely irreparable ones with three strokes.


    At this time, master Bessemer began to suspect that the wizard in front of him was the abbot, because he could not think of any other wizard with this level of restoration, but he quickly rejected the idea because of different systems.


    After watching Abel mend it several times, he made sure that this technology was not a blacksmith''s forging system.


    "No blacksmith can do it, even a master blacksmith!" His heart with Abel''s every hit, is a jump, many times after he almost had a positive idea.


    Is it a kind of secret skill for Wizards?


    Master Bessemer thought, maybe it''s a secret skill specially designed for witches in ancient times, because this repair method only needs three strikes at most, which solves the problem of witches'' strength to the greatest extent.


    As for how a wizard can lift a sledgehammer, there are many ways as he knows. Rune cards, potions and many other means can greatly increase people''s strength in a short time, which can also explain why each damage only needs three strikes.

 Chapter 616

    Day by day, Abel also lived a normal cultivation life in miracle city. He drew Rune cards for more than half an hour every five days. When he was free, he looked at the books brought out of the dark world. At night, he entered the dark world to clean up the hell creatures in the rubble wasteland.


    Abel, the ''power potion'' left by rodament, is not in a hurry to use. The battle power of the ghost guard knight has just been improved and is still in the process of running in. In addition, he has not figured out which summon or contract item to use this'' power potion ''. Recently, the battle in the dark world has been very smooth, and he does not need to strengthen the battle power for a while.


    Recently, there is a rumor in miracle city that a strange blacksmith appeared in the blacksmith department. He never forged weapons, only repaired weapons, and repaired all magic weapons.


    It''s a pity that the blacksmith has not been to the blacksmith''s Department since he finished the task of repairing 15 magic weapons in a month. He only knows that he is a wizard with a mask.


    Most of the wizards who come to complete the orc battlefield task in miracle city wear masks, and many of the wizards who stay in miracle city all the year round also wear masks, which makes it impossible for others to know the real identity of the blacksmith.


    The time has come to the middle of August. Abel''s one month mission has arrived. He takes 15 repaired magic weapons to the arsenal.


    "You are the k3516. I remember you. How can I send the weapons back now? The mission has failed. I advised you to do what you can!" Still that old man, when he saw Abel, he said that he hated iron but not steel.


    In fact, the old man is also kind. In this weapon repair task, the weapons that are easy to repair have been repaired by two blacksmith masters in the blacksmith department for a long time. The rest are either hard to repair or simply impossible to repair.


    One third of the 15 broken weapons that the old man chose for Abel are irreparable weapons, that is to say, in order to let Abel know what''s going on, don''t waste time on this task.


    But I didn''t expect that it took Abel a whole month to come back to him, which made his kindness wasted.


    "Well!" Abel didn''t expect the old man to say that, but he heard the old man''s words of persuasion, and his heart was moved. He then said, "I have repaired 15 magic weapons and brought them!"


    "What did you say? Lying is not a good habit! " The old man said very impolitely, but his voice became very weak at the last word, because he saw Abel took out magic weapons from the space bag.


    He is very familiar with magic weapons. He picked up a Magic Knight Sword and checked it. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    Suddenly he thought of something and said, "it''s you who are rumored to repair magic weapons in the blacksmith department?"


    The old man also heard of rumors, but he never thought it was true, because Abel was the only one here who took the task of weapon repair. He thought it was just a rumor, but the wizard in front of him really repaired 15 magic weapons.


    One, two, three Fifteen. These magic weapons are from his hands. He knows the damage degree of these magic weapons very well. Now that the damage is gone, he doesn''t think Abel has forged fifteen weapons to replenish them.


    One is that even a master blacksmith can''t forge 15 magic weapons in a month. The other is that these 15 weapons are all old magic weapons. It''s more difficult to find 15 used magic weapons in other places than 15 new ones.


    You should know that each magic weapon has its own owner. Unless you kill its owner, no one will trade the magic weapons they use.


    "K3516, your repair task is very good!" The old man looked at Abel and said.


    At this time Abel''s army card quivered slightly, his mental strength swept over, and a message came.


    "


    k3516, your weapon manufacturing and repair task has been completed!


    K3516, you gain 10 points!


    K3516, your total combat achievement is 33.4 points!


    Do you continue to receive weapons manufacturing repair tasks?


    ¡±


    since Abel knew that the battle of miracle city must be completed before he could be regarded as the battle of ORC battlefield task, he was very interested in the task issued by miracle city. If the task of weapon repair and the task of making Rune card are not only once a month, he would like to finish the task of ORC battlefield 20 times in a row and directly end it.


    But it''s not bad now. He can complete weapon repair and rune card making once a month. He can get 20 points of combat merit every month. Then he can complete the orc battlefield task in less than ten months.


    "Receive task!" Abel confirmed through the army card.


    "K3516, you have successfully accepted the weapon manufacturing repair task!" Another message came from the military card.


    "I have received the weapon repair task of next month. Please give me 15 damaged magic weapons of next month!" Abel took back his mind from the army card and said to the old man.The old man inquired with his military card, then nodded, stood up and walked into the back room, and soon came back with a small damaged magic weapon.


    After leaving the armory, I went to the rune mission point of the wizard camp.


    ¡°K3516£¡¡± A surprise voice came.


    Abel turned around and saw that it was k3515, the wizard he had been training at the same time.


    "K3515, I''m glad to meet you. It seems that you have passed the examination!" Abel was also very happy to say.


    "Thank you all the same, because you killed the Deputy drillmaster Layard, and miraculous spirit appointed Mr. Cooper as the new examiner. Except for two very unlucky witches, all the other witches passed the examination!" K3515 said that it was more than two months since Abel killed Deputy drillmaster Layard, but he was still shocked.


    "That''s great. That''s good news!" Abel was also happy with the wizard''s performance in the same period.


    "We''ve been looking for you, but I haven''t seen you in the wizard camp. I finally saw you today!" K3515 said with a smile.


    "I''ll give you permission. I''m very busy recently. If you have any problems, you can find me through the military card!" Abel took out the army card and opened the authority of k3515, then said.


    During this period of time, he has been doing tasks. In the first month, he was trapped in the miracle wall. Then he came out to help k3305 kill the spirit beast. That is to say, the recent miracle City task is easier to do, and only a few hours later.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect the mission of miracle city to be so difficult. In the first month, I took on the security patrol mission of miracle City, went to guard the gate for a month, and only got 10 points of combat success!" K3515 complains.


    "I think miracle city wants us to take part in more battles because of 200 points of fighting achievements in three years." Abel said what he thought.


    "Yes, it''s hard for these wizards to take up the task of miracle wall. No one is willing to form a team with us. I don''t know when they will be able to participate in the battle out of the city!" K3515 said with expectation in his eyes.


    Of course, Abel knows the reason. It''s related to the strength of the wizard. For example, when he first came to miracle City, he had a high evaluation of his strength, so he could participate in the temporary combat tasks.


    However, it is very difficult for new wizards to receive such tasks. It is not that miraculous spirits don''t want to give them opportunities, but without a period of training, these new wizards will suffer serious losses when they go to the battlefield directly.


    "K3515, if possible, you''d better take the miracle wall garrison task!" Abel suggested.


    Although the miracle wall garrison task is very poor, after a month of using mental power to fight against the negative emotions in the dead, mental power will be greatly improved, which is very good for improving their own strength.


    In particular, he heard that k3305 said that only the wizards who have passed the miracle wall garrison mission can improve the combat power evaluation value of miracle City, which is also preparation for participating in the mission out of the city in the future.


    "I hear that task is very difficult!" K3515 said hesitantly.


    Abel shook his head. He didn''t try to persuade him anymore. He chose his own way. He didn''t want to help k3515 more. The wizard''s way must be his own way. Now, to help him may be to destroy his future.


    After separating from k3515, Abel handed in the task of making Rune cards, gained 10 points of combat merit, and took on the task of making Rune cards next month.


    At this time, Abel''s Orc battlefield mission combat achievement has reached 43.4 points.

 Chapter 617

    Abel went back to his residence, came to the study and was about to draw the rune, when his army card suddenly vibrated.


    "K3516, good news!" Just connected, the sound of k3308 came out of the military card.


    "What''s the good news?" Abel asked curiously.


    "I have contacted several companions here, including k3305 and commander Bodley, and are ready to contact a group of powerful friends to complete the hunting task of the orc empire!" K3308 excitedly said.


    Last time Abel told him that he wanted to join the hunting mission of the orc Empire, he became interested.


    Because he knows how strong Abel is, and the hunting task of the orc empire is the best task to brush up the combat skill. In addition to obtaining 10 points of combat skill after one month''s task, he can also obtain corresponding combat skill within 50 miles of the miracle wall if he kills one ORC.


    Of course, the danger of the hunting task of the orc Empire needless to say, it''s different from the temporary task like the eradication task. There will be miracles to help check whether the orcs support or not at any time. The hunting task is very dangerous, and it will fight with the orcs with unknown combat power at any time.


    In the past, commander Markham did not allow k3308 to participate in this task, but this time, when k3308 proposed Abel''s participation, commander Markham showed his support.


    K3308 also knows that as long as Abel takes part in this mission, as long as he does not die, he will wait for a lot of achievements to be achieved.


    "K3308, is the task time set? I''ve been on a mission lately! " Abel asked.


    He has just received weapon repair and rune drawing missions, both of which are to be completed in one month.


    "Time is uncertain. What are you doing, please?" K3308 is cool. Without Abel''s participation, he doesn''t dare to participate in the hunting mission of the orc empire. Without strong combat power as the backing, participating in this mission is no different from seeking death.


    The general recipients of hunting missions are the junior wizards with high combat power and the most powerful knights. No one dare to take the weaker wizards out. No one knows what will happen in a month''s time in the orc battlefield, and no one dares to guarantee the safety of others.


    K3308 knows its own strength. It''s OK to break out in an instant. It''s definitely not good to fight for a long time.


    He can still remember Abel''s heroism when he rushed into the orc Centaur with a sword and a staff. It was that experience that gave him enough courage to participate in the hunting mission of the orc empire.


    "Two small tasks!" Abel replied and then asked, "can you go back to miracle city during the hunting mission?"


    "every ten days you can return to the miracle city for a day. If you are not free, I can talk to my friends and see if I can adjust the time and adjust it to your free time." K3308 replied.


    "K3308, are you sure you can go back to miracle city every ten days to repair one day?" Abel reassured himself.


    He always feels uneasy about k3308 intelligence.


    "K3516, this news is what Markham and I said. There is no mistake!" K3308''s tone of distrust of Abel is full of grievances. He uses commander makham to prove that his words are correct.


    "Well, since that''s the case, there''s no need to put it off. You''ve made a decision. I can start at any time after today!" Abel said definitely.


    "Great, I''ll fix the time with them now!" K3308 cut off the military card as soon as he finished speaking. It seems to be very urgent.


    Abel looked at the time. It was more than 10 o''clock in the morning. Although he only took five days of crystal cores this time, he had 600 more crystal cores in his hand last month, which was enough to complete the drawing task of this month''s Rune cards.


    It took him nearly three hours to finish three hundred Fuwen cards, and all he had to do was to hand them over to the Fuwen card task point before the end of one month, finish the task and take back the corresponding amount of crystal core materials.


    Just in the process of drawing, he spent some of his own concocted runes. His runes are much better than those provided by miracle City, but in order to complete the task, it doesn''t matter to suffer this loss.


    After lunch, he came to the blacksmith department. Today, he is going to repair all 15 broken magic weapons at one time, so as not to affect the following hunting tasks.


    When he came to the blacksmith department, he saw several knights with weapons around the door of the blacksmith department, and the blacksmith apprentice who was in charge of reception was talking with those Knights about something. The weapons in these Knights'' hands had a special feature, they were all broken magic weapons.


    At this time, a wizard went to the blacksmith department, and several Knights hurriedly stopped the wizard.


    "Master wizard, can you spare time to repair my ancestral Magic Knight Sword? My weapon family has passed on for three hundred years, but it''s broken in my hand. You must help me! " Said a knight in a voice of supplication.


    "Master wizard, can you see that my Magic Knight lance can be repaired?" Another knight asked anxiously.The messy questions confused the wizard. The wizard was just a wizard who worshipped Abel. He wanted to have Abel''s achievements one day, so he copied the growth process of Abel according to the legend.


    Before today, he had just completed a month''s task. He didn''t know about the blacksmith department. Unexpectedly, he was stopped at the blacksmith department.


    "You''ve got the wrong person. I''m here to learn!" The wizard wants to push away the knights in front of him, but where can he push these knights.


    Abel saw this situation, of course, he knew it was waiting for him. It seems that he repaired 15 magic weapons last month. But today, in order to complete the task, the blacksmith department must enter.


    He saw that the attention of the Knights was all on the wizard at the moment, and he could not help speeding up the pace, while the Knights did not pay attention, he quickly flashed into the door of the blacksmith department.


    The blacksmith apprentice who was about to stop him almost cried out after he saw clearly. He recognized Abel. Last month, a wizard came to complete the weapon repair task, which impressed him very much.


    At that time, he just thought that Abel was coming to complete the repair task of ordinary weapons of 1:00 combat achievement. Later, it came out that a wizard had repaired the magic weapons that were declared irreparable by the master blacksmith. Only then did he know that Abel had received the repair task of magic weapons of 10:00 combat achievement.


    When Abel saw that the blacksmith apprentice was about to call, he made a gesture of silence. The blacksmith apprentice covered his mouth with his hand.


    The blacksmith industry is a technical industry, and the capable blacksmith will be respected by other blacksmiths, which is the current situation of Abel.


    The blacksmith apprentice cleverly blocked the gate with his body. At this time, a knight saw Abel who had entered the gate, and was about to go forward, but was stopped by the blacksmith apprentice.


    Although the blacksmith apprentice has no combat power, the knight dare not use force. This is miracle city. There are miraculous spirits monitoring the whole city. If you use force recklessly here, you will be severely punished.


    "Here you are. Please use the stove here!" Master Bessemer saw Abel''s warm welcome and said.


    Master Bessemer has been counting the time since the last time Abel came. According to his calculation, Abel should receive a new weapon repair task today, so he didn''t do anything else early today, and has been waiting for Abel''s arrival.


    Abel followed the direction of master Bessemer, and found that what master Bessemer said was not an open stove, but a stove in a separate room.


    Such a stove is like a quiet room for a wizard to practice. It is a special stove that senior blacksmiths can apply for when they have inspiration and don''t want to be disturbed.


    But since master Bessemer said this, Abel was not polite either. He bowed to master Bessemer and thanked him, then walked into the special forging room.


    Master Bessemer also followed Abel into the forging room. Last time, the repair process of Abel made him feel a lot. Although there was no real improvement, he felt that if he could watch the repair process of Abel for a while, he would probably get a new understanding.


    Abel did not prevent master Bessemer from entering, and soon after a while there was a huge hammering sound, ranging from one to three.


    At this time, there was no sound in the whole blacksmith department. All blacksmiths stopped their operations and listened to the sound quietly. Although they had no right to enter the forging room, they just listened to the sound and knew that the legendary blacksmith was really coming.


    At this time, several Knights outside the blacksmith''s department had let go of the unlucky wizard, and looked at the forging room inside the blacksmith''s department with expectant eyes.


    A rumor becomes a legend!

 Chapter 618

    "I''ve heard of you, the wizard who has lived in area a of the wizard camp since this issue came!" Antonio looked at Abel with an inquisitive eye and said that his eyes were mainly on the wolf king who Abel sat down.


    By this time, Abel had taken on the hunting task of the orc empire. There were eight Grand knights and twelve junior wizards in this group.


    Because all of them are friends of their own friends, all of them basically know their roots and know their roots. Now there are k3305, k3308 and k3003 wizards in the team.


    The Knights include the great Knights of Bodley and Markham. Now we are talking with Abel''s friend, who is also a very famous and powerful Knights of miracle city.


    "Yes, I am the new wizard k3516 in this issue!" Abel replied politely, bowing.


    He also knows why the Knights Antonio should pay attention to him. In the whole miracle City, only k3308 and his mount are wolves, and his mount is a wolf king. No Knight does not like good mount.


    "K3516, can you transfer your mount?" Asked Antonio, still unable to resist the temptation of a good mount.


    "I''m sorry, master wizard k3516, Antonio is straightforward. He doesn''t mean anything else!" Before Abel could speak, the elder Knight of Bodley had already put in a word.


    When the elder Knight Antonio heard the respectful words of the elder knight, his face changed. However, he knew that the elder knight was arrogant. Although he was humble on the surface, he was very proud in the heart.


    There are only two possibilities for the great Knight Commander Bodley to use this kind of honorific language to talk with a junior wizard. One is that the identity of the junior wizard is extremely noble, and the other is that the junior wizard is extremely powerful.


    Either way, it makes him unworthy of being hostile to Abel for a wolf that is unlikely to start.


    The reason why Antonio wants to buy a wolf is the mouth of k3308.


    Although k3308 didn''t tell the story of their entry into Budapest mountains, it showed off that the wolf had just arrived, which made almost everyone who heard the news know one thing. K3308''s wolf is a wolf that can transfer its owner.


    This kind of mount that can transfer the owner has never been heard of in the host recognition mount, but no one will doubt this, because with the character of k3308, if he had such a mount, how could it be displayed until he was fully grown up.


    "Nothing, I didn''t care!" Abel nodded to the great Knight of Bodley, then turned to the great Knight of Antonio and said, "to be honest, I don''t care about this wolf king. It''s just my temporary mount in miracle City, but this wolf king has other uses. I won''t trade!"


    "Wolf king!" Although the commander of Antonio knew that Abel''s pack wolf was different from k3308''s pack wolf, he did not expect to be a pack wolf king, because the pack wolf king was rarely seen in the orc battlefield. The pack wolf king was only owned by the top few noble wolf cavalry in the wolf family.


    Speaking, the human team of 20 people has left the miracle wall for about five miles. At this time, the tall and majestic miracle wall has become very small.


    "Attention, as the convener of this mission, I will direct this mission. Do you have any objection?" A big Knight Commander wearing full black cavalry armor and riding a full black horse shouted.


    Abel''s eyes turned to k3308. He seemed to remember k3308 saying that he summoned the mission. It seems that he was cheated by k3308 again.


    K3308 also saw Abel''s eyes. He was very flattered and smiled at Abel. Of course, he knew who the convener was. But in order to show his identity, he said that he was the convener, and at least three of the 20 people were summoned by him.


    He himself, with the grand Knights of Markham and Abel, thought he was at least one of the conveners.


    "Lord Eddie, you are the most powerful knight in miracle city. Of course, you are in charge!" Cried a great knight with a long smile.


    "Yes, yes!" The rest of the people answered with a smile.


    Abel can see that the great Knight Commander named Eddie is very popular. Both the great Knight Commander and the junior wizard are very convinced of him.


    "K3516, this is the elder Knight Eddie. He is the elder of ice and fire fighting spirit. His combat power can be ranked in the top three of all the elder knights in miracle city. His defense ability and attack ability are extremely strong. The middle level sacrifice of orcs is rarely his enemy!" The great Knight of Bodley saw that Abel didn''t know the great Knight of Eddie, and introduced him in a low voice.


    Abel is the first time to see the big Knight master of ice fire fighting spirit. Strictly speaking, he is also the big Knight master of double fighting spirit, but he masters the double fighting spirit of electric system and space system.


    This kind of two-way fighting spirit is very rare. Talent and the efforts of the day after tomorrow are indispensable, because even if there is a two-way talent, the first element is relatively easy to be inspired, and the second element is extremely difficult.The strength of the knights is not a simple bonus of the strength, but a great leap.


    One way to describe it is to have stronger defense ability than the most solid defense of the great Knight Markham, and stronger attack power than the great Knight Bodley. These two abilities are contained in one.


    Especially after the second element is condensed successfully, its internal magic power is twice as long as that of ordinary grand knights, which is the main reason why its strength is stronger than that of ordinary grand knights.


    "I''m going to divide our team of twenty into three groups. Three groups are horns of each other. The distance is about one mile. The enemies who can deal with them by themselves will be killed directly. If they meet strong enemies, they will send signals to ask for support from the other two groups!" Said the great Knight Eddie in a long voice.


    His words didn''t arouse other people''s objections, which seemed to be a common way.


    In Abel''s view, this way is more likely to find orcs, and the three groups have equal opportunities to encounter orcs. In such a task, in addition to the task of killing orcs directly, the other 19 participants will receive the corresponding combat achievements.


    "Now let''s start grouping. You can group by yourself according to your own ideas. If you have any questions, please adjust!" Seeing that there was no objection from all the people, commander Eddie said directly.


    At the end of his speech, four junior wizards had already run behind him. Several other junior wizards who were going to join his group had no choice but to choose another group.


    In Abel''s view, Eddie''s group was very popular because of their combat power.


    Unlike Eddie''s group and the other group, the great Knights of Bodley and Markham stood directly behind Abel, and k3305 and k3308 also stood behind Abel.


    This method is not an ordinary choice, but a direct recognition of Abel as the team leader.


    K3003 hesitated for a moment. He is a wizard with many years of ORC battlefield experience. If he would choose a powerful group of knights before, but he is a well-informed wizard. He knows the identity of k3308 and the identity of k3308. What does it say that commander Markham can allow k3308 to participate in such a task.


    So soon he chose to stand behind Abel, so that the four junior Wizards of Abel''s group were all there.


    Antonio''s choice is more rational. Although he and Bodley are friends, this is a battlefield. He will not give his life to a wizard who does not know his strength.


    Because in Abel''s team, the leader is a junior wizard like Abel, so the position of the grand knights in the group will be reduced. However, based on the experience of Antonio, the main force of the orc battlefield is still the grand knights.


    There is also the existence of k3308. Although he does not know the strength of Abel, he knows the strength of k3308. In addition, commander Markham mainly protects k3308, which greatly affects the strength of Abel''s team.


    So he chose another group, which had three knights and four junior wizards. At least in terms of strength, it was stronger than Abel group on the surface.

 Chapter 619

    Although the Knights general Bodley didn''t say anything, he was already sighing in his heart. He knew that the Knights general Antonio had missed a good chance to make friends with Abel.


    "Well, the free group is over. Wizard k3516, your group is a little weak. Do you want to adjust the group?" The knight Eddie asked Abel with a smile on his long face.


    He has great respect for powerful people, and Abel is a powerful wizard. He believes in his own vision. Among the 20 people, the only one he can''t see clearly is Abel.


    "No, our team is strong enough!" Abe shook his head and said confidently.


    His words were also directly recognized by two knights in the same group, k3305 and k3308.


    "Well, my group is in the middle, the Greg group is on the left, the k3516 group is on the right, scattered!" When elder Knight Eddie saw that there was no objection to the distribution, he said directly.


    "Let''s go!" Abel driver wolf king told members of his team.


    Soon the three groups formed a triangle in the orc battlefield. Although it was Abel''s first time to participate in such a task, there would be nothing wrong with the great Knight Bodley standing aside.


    "Master wizard k3516, our team only needs to keep the speed of the mount trot, which will not make the mount too tired and can move for a long time!" Although the great Knight Bodley was at the front of the group, he was explaining to Abel why he controlled the speed of his mount.


    "Chief Knight Bodley, you''d better be the leader of this group. I''m the first time to participate in this task, and it''s better to let more experienced you direct!" Abel said seriously.


    "Now that k3516 has said that, Bodley, command!" K3305 on one side also said.


    In fact, except for k3003, everyone else knows Abel''s strength. Abel can play the strongest fighting force to a greater extent without distraction without being in charge of command.


    "Well, I''ll direct!" The elder Knight of Bodley didn''t refuse any more, and answered directly.


    Mount trot is one of the training of knight. This kind of trot is a very important training. This training requires mount to be on the ground at any time.


    This kind of trot is not fast, but a good horse can run for a day and a night without tiredness, which is the importance of Mount trot.


    Even the best horse of mankind, even with the strength of chivalry, can hardly run for more than five hours in a row. In addition to the armor and weapons on the knight, it makes the horse of mankind even more heavy.


    So mount and trot has become a common way of driving. Of course, there are not many knights who can do this. But this time, all of them are the powerful big knights in miracle city. Mount and trot are nothing to them.


    The deer that the wizard rides can keep up with the horses in use without training, and have stronger endurance. If it''s not the precious value of the deer, and its explosive power is not as good as that of the horses, this kind of mount is also a good choice.


    Of course, the wolf that Abel and k3308 sit on, let alone the title of the first mount on land, also shows this.


    Two hours later, Abel didn''t meet any orcs. He couldn''t help looking aside at k3003, and then asked, "k3003, why are there so few orcs in this Orc battlefield?"


    "K3516, this is the day. The orc battlefield is the world of human beings in the day, and the orc battlefield is the world of orcs in the night. Orcs can play a more powerful role in the night, while human beings will be affected by vision at night, and their combat power will be greatly reduced!" K3003 explained with a smile.


    Abel nodded. The last time he carried out the mission, it was near the evening. I guess that was the best time for the orcs to fight!


    "In fact, let me say that it''s better for our team to speed up its speed and sweep the whole Orc battlefield. There is a k3516 in there. What are you afraid of?" K3308 cried.


    "K3308, in addition to equipment, the most important reason why human beings are better than orcs is that we have more strict discipline than orcs. We are good at cooperating and cooperating, which is our strength!" As soon as the k3308''s voice came down, the commander of the Grand Knight Markham had already warned.


    Abel suddenly felt a glimmer of peeping. He looked up to peep. Several birds were flying in the sky. At a higher altitude, the naked eye could only see a black spot, but his strengthened eyes were different. Although he saw it only once, he was very sure that it was a kestrel.


    "Be careful, we are found by the orcs!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Master wizard, have you found out?" The great Knight of Bodley first asked. At this time, he is the commander. He must master the movement of orcs.


    "There are kestrels in the sky, and they have not left. They hover over our heads. They should be the scouting kestrels of orcs!" Abel pointed to the black spot in the sky.


    "Ha ha, finally, my achievements come!" K3308 didn''t feel nervous after being found by orcs, but cried out laughing."The orc''s kestrel is too troublesome, which makes us very passive!" The great Knight of Bodley looked at the black spot. Although he could not see what it was, he believed Abel 12 points.


    "Just be careful. As long as the orcs are near, k3516 will find out!" K3305 said with ease.


    Abel smiled. He knew his own strength. If he didn''t want to hide his identity and strength, he didn''t need to attack anywhere. As long as Feiyan showed a trace of breath, he could frighten the Falcon to death.


    K3003 looked at the people in the group in a puzzled way. He did not understand why the members of the group had almost blind trust in Abel.


    "Just lower the kestrel and shoot it down!" The elder Knight of Bodley said gloomily that he knew Abel''s archery. As long as he entered Abel''s range, the kestrel would die.


    Another hour later, it was noon, and the kestrel was still hovering above their heads, as if it didn''t mean to leave at all.


    There was a slight tremor in Abel''s army card. The elder Knight Eddie sent a message: "take an hour off and prepare for lunch!"


    "Bodley, there''s a long message from the great Knight Eddie. Take an hour off and get ready for lunch!" Abel said to the great Knight of Bodley.


    The hunting task is to stay in the orc battlefield for ten days before returning to the city for rest. Therefore, it is very important to keep the best condition at any time. Eating and rest are very important. The horses also need to rest to maintain the strongest condition.


    The three groups are separated by about a mile, and each can see each other. At this time, the three groups stop at the same time and start to rest in place.


    Abel gets off the wolf king. He takes the prepared fresh beef from the space bag and feeds it to the wolf king. Although the temperature outside in August is very high, there is no such high temperature in the space bag. Some fresh beef can be preserved for three or four days without any problem.


    In fact, it''s more difficult for a horse like a jackal to maintain its combat power in the orc battlefield for a long time than a knight''s horse. After three or four days, if the Jackal has no meat, it will lose its vitality. What the knight''s horse eats is forage and green beans, which are easier to preserve.


    K3305 took some forage and green beans from the space bag and gave them to the commander of Bodley, while k3308 also took some forage and green beans from the space bag and gave them to the commander of Markham. Not every commander has space items, especially the space bag, which is strictly controlled by the Sorcerer''s guild.


    Of course, there are many reasons that restrict the big knight to own the space bag, which is not what Abel can know. According to his experience, the space bag should be a kind of not too hard to get.


    But from the view of Abel''s enemies, most of them are witches. When a wizard is killed, he can get a space bag, which makes him feel that the space bag is very easy to get.


    Lunch is the steak and white bread that have been prepared for a long time, plus honey water. Of course, this is just the recipe of the previous days. After a few days, you can only eat white bread and bacon, smoked fish. Even the space bag of fresh food can not be preserved for a long time.

 Chapter 620

    The wolf king ate beef quietly. Abel''s wolf king didn''t sign a soul contract, but he signed it through a simple mount contract provided by Bartoli. In fact, even if there was no contract, the wolf king would not betray him.


    But he thinks about the wolf king. When the orc battlefield task is over, the wolf king will be able to retire and live a happy life as a kind of wolf in Abel castle.


    It is believed that the offspring of the Wolverine king will be more powerful than the offspring of the common wolverine, which can improve the quality of the future family Wolverine.


    Behind a hillside ten miles from Abel''s resting place, dozens of wolf cavalry were gathering there.


    "Lord Dawson, I seem to have found a wolf king!" Said a werewolf with his eyes covered by an eye mask.


    "Are you sure that''s the wolf king?" The big wolf cavalry named Dawson called out with eyes.


    Of course, he has to worry. There are not many wolf kings in the whole wolf family. How could each one of them be a big horse in the human camp.


    "Monsieur Dawson, do you want me close to the investigation?" Wolf Man sky eye although eyes can not see, but can still feel the anger of the wolf cavalry commander of Dawson, he asked hurriedly.


    "Of course, make sure it''s a wolf king!" Dawson wolf cavalry commander has some guesses in his heart. If it is true, it may be a great contribution.


    Abel was drinking the juice at a leisurely time. Instead of putting it in the heradique box and personal storage box, he put it in the space bag. He just added some ice around him. As long as he added an ice spell every other time, he could stop the ice from melting.


    In this way, not all wizards can keep fresh. His first requirement is to master the magic to the extreme, and to control the power of the magic accurately. In this respect, he is the most dominant.


    Suddenly he stops the cup in his hand, because his psychic senses sense that peeping is meant to strengthen.


    The Falcon is descending!


    Abel immediately understood what was going on. He kept drinking juice and didn''t inform anyone else.


    The Falcon''s descending speed was very fast. When it was close to 200 meters, Abel moved. The cup in his hand disappeared in an instant and replaced by a bow with a very ordinary appearance.


    This bow is a magic bow with the power of lightning.


    Under Abel''s robe, a piece of light armor was put on him, but because of the disguise of robe, outsiders could not know. How many people could know that the headdress on his head looked like an ornament, and how many people could know that it was a powerful magic headdress?


    In fact, Abel is very serious about this mission. This is the orc battlefield, and any accident will happen. So he is wearing a full set of runic equipment, shield, "ancient man''s contract" and "iron and steel" sword, because there is no fighting and no equipment, but he can change his clothes at any time. Usually, he normally holds the "leaf" runic staff.


    The magic bow suddenly appeared in Abel''s hand surprised the other five members of the group. At this time, an arrow with electric light had already flown out.


    "He Feng" is not impressive on the surface, but as a runic equipment, its ability is very strong, almost the same as Harry bow in speed, which is the biggest reason for Abel to use "He Feng".


    He has never used the bows and arrows of holy land for a long time, because even the magic bows of holy land are not as good as the Harry bows inlaid with perfect gems, especially in the flying speed of arrows.


    Ten miles away, werewolf Tianyan is reporting: "Lord Dawson, that must be a wolf king, I can be sure..."


    At this time, the voice of the werewolf''s heavenly eye suddenly increased, and he cried out in horror, "no..."


    "What''s the matter?" The commander of Dawson wolf cavalry, who was listening to the report, asked in a hurry.


    But the heavenly eye had already spit out blood and fell under the wolf. In a flash, he was dead.


    There is only one case in which a human Archer shoots the kestrel.


    Two months ago, because a human Archer shot the kestrel, causing the loss of the orc''s eyes, the orc has ordered all the orc''s eyes not to lower the height to ensure safety.


    This time, the leader of Dawson wolf cavalry made great efforts to agree with the orc Tianyan to command the kestrel to reduce the height of investigation.


    However, at this time, the commander of Dawson wolf cavalry had no intention to think about the death of the werewolf''s heavenly eye. Since it has been confirmed that it is a king of wolves, then we can end the investigation and report back. As for the dead werewolf''s heavenly eye, there is nothing compared with the merits.


    "Good!" K3505 cheers loudly!


    Because the kestrel hovering above their heads somehow lowered its height, and Abel shot it down.


    "Archer!" K3003''s eyes flickered. He never thought that Abel was an archer.


    In miracle City, a divine archer''s identity can be compared with that of Eddie knight. Because there are very few divine archers, as far as he knows, there are only two divine archers in the whole miracle City, and Abel is the third divine Archer he knows.And Abel is also a wizard, and the other two archers are knights. Of course, this is also because the two archers are too focused on archery, which makes their Knights less capable than training, and can reach the Knights rank, or because of the massive resources of miracle city.


    However, it''s no longer a resource for the knights to be promoted. Those two archers have been stuck in the Knights'' ranks.


    Some people have been worried that the knight''s long life is not long, and it''s only about 50 years that the knight can really fight, and the two archers are almost reaching this limit, so the two archers are no longer involved in the battle of the miracle wall.


    I never thought that Abel was a god archer. If Abel agreed to guard miracle City, then there would be no lack of God archers in miracle city for at least hundreds of years.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with k3003. Now he is just glad to join the team and form a team with a divine archer. In the battlefield, as long as Abel is well protected, his achievements will not be less.


    "I knew this kestrel would not live for a while!" K3308 jumped up and ran towards the direction where the kestrel fell.


    He is so active, of course, not for the group, but for the first time to pluck a few feathers from the outermost wing of the kestrel as a souvenir. This is the eye of the ORC. He didn''t get the chance last time. This time, he won''t let it go.


    Seeing his action, commander Markham quickly put down his lunch and followed up.


    Abel speechless saw that k3308 ran to the side of the kestrel, picked up the body of the kestrel, pulled out the feather on the tip of its wing and walked back, while the Grand Knight Commander Markham shook his head and followed him.


    "K3516, this feather you either?" K3308 took out a feather in his hand, thought about it and added another one to reach out and ask.


    "K3308, keep it!" Abel waved and said.


    K3308 quickly collected the feathers into its own space bag, and didn''t ask anyone else in the whole process.


    Although k3305 envies the feather of the kestrel, he can''t do it directly without face like k3308. He knows that it''s hard to pour out the things in k3308''s hands.


    The feather of kestrel is a very rare trophy, because there are not many chances to kill kestrel, and there are very few kestrel who died in the orc battlefield, so it is a very dignified thing to get the feather of kestrel in the aristocratic circle.


    "Bodley, how did you shoot the kestrel? It''s not like the performance of the orcs that the orcs have not come out to avenge it?" Abel asked the great Knight of Bodley.


    The reason Abel wanted to shoot the kestrel was that he knew that the orcs had this habit. It was a great loss that Tianyan was shot. It is estimated that the number of Tianyan in the whole Orc battlefield was much less than that of the intermediate sacrifice.


    From this, we can see the importance of the orc''s heavenly eye. Once such a goal is killed, the orc''s character should appear soon, even if it is severely damaged, it will revenge for the heavenly eye.


    But it''s been a while since the kestrel was shot. Judging from the detection distance of Tianyan, if we want revenge, we should also get here.


    "Yes, I think it''s probably an investigation team. There should be orcs coming for revenge this afternoon or this evening!" The elder Knight of Bodley analyzed.

 Chapter 621

    "K3516, you just shot a kestrel?" The elder Knight Eddie also heard the news at this time and asked in the military card.


    Abel didn''t have to think about it. He only saw k3308, which was still boasting with others, and knew where the news was leaked.


    "Yes, I just shot a kestrel!" Abel replied.


    "It''s good news for us that you have such good archery!" The great Knight Eddie grew up laughing and said, "now be careful. We will fight with the orcs at any time. If the enemy can''t fight against us, we will ask for help."


    In the afternoon, there was another kestrel on the top of Abel''s head, not one, but three.


    The three kestrels are all very high. They can''t be attacked by bows and arrows. I don''t think the orcs will be as careless as they were in the morning to lower the height of the kestrel. Now, the movements of the three groups are clearly known by the orcs.


    Abel looked at the three kestrels in the sky. He had a feeling that the three kestrels were aiming at themselves. One was watching the other two groups, while the other two were watching him.


    Although the height of the Falcon''s flight is very high, his spiritual sense still directly felt two voyeurs.


    "K3516, we are waiting for the orcs to show up!" Commander Eddie is commanding in the military card.


    "Bodley, let''s stop and get ready to meet the enemy in place!" Abel cried to the great Knight of Bodley.


    Abe knew that both commander Eddie and commander Bodley were very experienced commanders. Although he had also received Knight training, he was mainly trained in combat skills. There was no real contact in commanding operations.


    "Master wizard, your defense array is well arranged. We should protect the wizard with all conditions!" Said the great Knight of Bodley to Abel.


    Abel nodded. He took out the array plate of the defense array from the space bag, threw it on the ground, installed the intermediate magic stone, activated the defense array with mental power, and raised a shield with the size of more than ten square meters.


    All four wizards enter the shield. With this shield, at least when contacting with orcs, the wizard has enough time to cast spells to give orcs a current strike.


    "Today''s situation is not right. There are three kestrels on our heads. Usually, there is at most one kestrel, which means that at least three orcs are marching towards us!" Said the great Knight of Bodley in a long voice.


    "I also have this feeling. It''s rare. These orcs look up to us too much. Three kestrels appear at the same time. No wonder Eddie will let us wait in place!" Said the great Knight of Markham.


    The great Knight Bodley looked at the great Knight Markham and said with a smile, "it''s good to come here, just to give us more fighting achievements!"


    "Yes, no matter how much he comes, it''s all war work anyway!" The great Knight of Markham laughed confidently.


    Their confidence comes from Abel, especially when the two knights just found that Abel had replaced a bow. Although the original bow was also a super good bow, it was just a common bow. The bow used in the morning when shooting kestrels was a magic bow.


    It''s a terrible Abel to use the ordinary bow. Now that we have replaced the magic bow, we can imagine how much the combat power can be improved.


    Now the two knights are not worried about the orcs coming to attack, but about the orcs coming enough.


    K3308 at this time took out a pile of Rune cards from the space bag, and constantly added state Rune cards to his body. Although he was not nervous, he was still nervous when he was in the orc battlefield without the protection of the cavalry.


    This has not seen the orc, he has been in the state of blessing.


    "K3308, you''re too worried. It''s not better to wait for orcs to appear and then increase their status!" K3305 said with a smile when seeing k3308.


    "I''m not nervous!" The K3308 shouted.


    "K3516, I always thought k3308 was the richest one in the group. Now I know you are the richest one!" K3003 gently touched the shield and sighed.


    No matter just the magic bow or the current defense array disk, it''s not available to ordinary junior wizards. In terms of the speed at which Abel has just arranged the primary defense array disk, Abel should be the person who often uses the array disk.


    "K3003, that only shows that I am the one who is most afraid of death!" Abel said with a smile. Abel''s words made everyone in the group laugh, and the tension of k3308 disappeared.


    "Here comes the orc!" Abel sensitively felt the slight tremor of the ground, and the tremor became stronger and stronger.


    "Prepare for battle! Markham protects the wizard. The wizard will attack when he reaches the casting distance. Master wizard, you are welcome! " Although the elder Knight of Bodley didn''t feel anything, he never doubted Abel''s words.The shield in the long hand of the great Knight Markham stretched out forward. The fighting spirit of the ice element was excited. Soon the shield was wrapped by ice. The shield became a huge ice shield, completely blocking the front of the team.


    This is the fear of the ice knights. As long as their ice element fighting spirit is not exhausted, they can use the ice to build a solid defense line, which can be supplemented at any time.


    K3305 also took out his staff and added defense spells to his body. At this time, k3308 is not nervous. His defense has made his whole body shining with magic brilliance.


    K3003 silently takes out the rune card from the space bag and holds various states for itself.


    "K3516, why don''t you prepare?" K3003 suddenly found that Abel didn''t even have the blessing of defensive spells, so he asked.


    "It''s OK, I have enough defense!" Abel replied. Then he turned to k3305 and k3308 and said, "you should use these three passive defense items separately first!"


    Said he took out three more passive defense magic items from the space bag and threw them to the two of them. The passive defense magic items are too precious and it''s impossible to send people, but it''s OK to lend them to friends before the war.


    Although he has several passive defense magic items, if he didn''t kill several senior wizards, there would not be so many passive defense magic items. This item is the most precious magic item in every family. No one can trade this kind of item.


    "Thank you!" K3305 casually takes over two passive defense magic items and says that he and Abel are already familiar. Anyway, they owe a lot of money. It doesn''t matter how much they owe.


    "K3516 is better!" K3308 is also smiling to take over the passive defense magic items. With one more passive defense, you can have one more life, especially in this battlefield.


    "It''s the thousand of wolf cavalry!" Cried the great Knight of Bodley, and a group of wolf cavalry came running between heaven and earth in the distance.


    Abel, however, observed that it was far from a wolf cavalry thousand men team, specifically two wolf cavalry thousand people teams, one of which rushed to the left most group led by the great Knight GLOG, and only the middle group of the great Knight Eddie had no enemies.


    Abel felt some pity in his heart. How could there be no Orc sacrifice? The thousands of wolf cavalry who rushed to them were all wolf cavalry, but there was no Orc sacrifice.


    You should know that he has changed the symbol "He Feng" bow. This bow is matched with the whole body''s equipment, but it has 102 electric attack points.


    This is almost equal to the effect of a primary wizard''s most powerful spell attack, but for him, he only shoots an arrow out without consuming a little mana, and the attack distance is longer.


    At this time, commander Eddie, who is in the middle position, has found the target of the orcs. He never thought that the orcs would come to so many wolf cavalry. Although there is no sacrifice of the orcs in the two thousand wolf cavalry, no matter which group, it can''t face a thousand wolf cavalry team alone.


    Even if he wins, he will pay a heavy price, which is unacceptable to him. When he leads the team, he will bring the whole team back.


    His friends are all his friends in this mission, and people will join in his mission because they trust him.


    At this time, the group of grand Knights of GLOG on the left side is ready to fight. The ice department chief of the three grand Knights also erected the ice shield, while the elder Knight of Eddie on the side of Abel saw the ice shield and a defensive array.


    If two teams are to approach him at this time, it is most likely that the two teams are directly attacked by the wolf cavalry thousand men team without defense.

 Chapter 622

    That''s why the two wolf cavalry thousand men attacked the left and right groups instead of the middle group.


    The three kestrels above the heads of the people knew the human situation clearly, and the commander of the great Knight Eddie also miscalculated the orc''s combat power.


    Although the distance of the wolf cavalry is still far at this time, as long as the left and right groups remove the defense and move closer to the middle group, then with the speed of the wolf cavalry, you can attack the moving group first.


    Eddie Knight long fell into a dilemma, just at this time Abel''s voice sounded from his military card.


    "Elder Knight Eddie, our group''s defense is stronger. You can help elder Knight GLOG defeat the wolf cavalry first, and then help us!" Abel also saw the difficulty of Eddie Knight at this time, and took the initiative to contact him.


    At first, Eddie knights were more inclined to support Abel group, because there were three knights in the left GLOG Knights group, while Abel group had only two knights.


    He is not familiar with Abel, this is his first contact with Abel, so he secretly contacted the great Knight of Bodley through the military card.


    "Bodley, can your team defend the wolf cavalry thousand?" The great Knight Eddie asked softly.


    "Don''t worry, Eddie, our team has no problem defending the wolf cavalry thousand!" The great Knight of Bodley gave him a positive answer.


    Although elder Knight Eddie didn''t know where the confidence of elder Knight Bodley came from, he knew that the elder Knight Bodley with rich battlefield experience would not make fun of his life.


    "All of you, support Greg to the left!" When Eddie Knight grows up, his group pulls away from the defensive formation and rushes to the left side of the big Knight group.


    The elder Knight Eddie thought that his move would make the wolf cavalry thousand men on the left turn to attack them, because when their defense is removed, they become the best target.


    However, the wolf cavalry thousand people team behaved strangely. They still kept their original speed and moved forward without hesitation. It seemed that they were giving Eddie the chance to meet with the left team.


    "Be careful, the orc''s target is probably us!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Let them come, I can''t wait!" K3308 seems to forget the tension just now, holding a stack of Rune cards and shouting loudly.


    "K3308, or you go first!" The k3305 on one side can''t be seen anymore, provoked.


    "I''m not stupid. I want to stand behind the k3516 and guard for him!" K3308 said solemnly.


    K3305 and k3003 were shocked by k3308''s words, they underestimated the thickness of k3308''s face.


    At this time, the wolf cavalry thousand men team on the left side is still approaching, while the wolf cavalry thousand men team facing Abel has started to speed up.


    There was a flash of fighting spirit. Among the thousands of wolf cavalry, 20 of them had been equipped with fighting spirit armor, and the fighting spirit armor of the other two big wolf cavalry was more dazzling.


    "This is an elite wolf cavalry, at least the rank of the Royal Army!" The great Knight of Bodley saw so many wolf cavalry commanders and said in a deep voice.


    In the previous mission, Abel met the wolf cavalry thousand people team, which was not a formal wolf cavalry thousand people team, because it was a wolf cavalry thousand people team with ten big wolf cavalry leaders and ten Orc primary sacrifice, which was a temporary team of thousand people to complete the mission.


    The normal wolf cavalry thousand men team is composed of two wolf cavalry leaders, the first and the second thousand, and one thousand wolf cavalry.


    And the big wolf cavalry commander is at least the chief and deputy of the ten thousand team, even higher, and the front of the wolf cavalry thousand team is obviously extremely high.


    Only the royal family of the wolf family can be equipped with such a strong force, but the Royal Army will rarely enter the orc battlefield.


    The main reason why the wolf cavalry commander and the wolf cavalry commander activated the fighting armor in the process of charging was that Abel had just shot the arrow of the kestrel, which let them know that there was a divine archer in this group.


    In front of him, the wolf cavalry in iron armor made a long howl. He threw a bottle of red medicine into the sky. Almost in an instant, the eyes of the wolf cavalry team, both werewolves and the pack wolves, turned red.


    "Is this explosive?" Abel asked the great Knight of Bodley.


    "Yes, it is estimated that the death rate of the explosive that can be used for elite wolf cavalry is not as high as that of ordinary explosive! But even then, are these wolf cavalry crazy? " The great Knight of Bodley replied that he was very surprised at the actions of the wolf cavalry in front of him, which was a direct and desperate rhythm.


    Although explosive drugs can make users feel no pain and increase combat effectiveness, the sequela is that there is a certain probability of death, and ordinary explosive drugs have a 50% probability of death.


    Although the explosive used by these wolf cavalry should be better, a certain probability of death after use is a very serious sequela.All the wolf cavalry are crazy. The speed of sitting wolf has increased by almost 50%. In their eyes, they are determined to kill the human in front of them.


    On the one hand, there are a thousand wolf cavalry, on the other hand, there is a battle group composed of two senior knights and four junior wizards, which is quite different in strength. In addition, the wolf cavalry uses explosive potion, which makes k3003 afraid at this time.


    However, when he turned to look at other people, he found that even the k3308, which was just very nervous, was also full of excitement, with no fear at all.


    Three hundred meters, which is the largest range of the rune "He Feng" in Abel''s hands. When the first wolf cavalry crossed this distance, Abel''s eyes had already focused on the thousand men team of wolf cavalry.


    In an instant, the whole world slows down. Abel can clearly see the red light in the eyes and ferocity on the face of the wolf cavalry commander in front. Although the explosive potion has little effect on the wolf cavalry commander of this level, it ignites his war spirit.


    Abel''s gentle release of the "He Feng" made an arrow fly out with a flash of lightning. The fast speed of the "He Feng" was due to the attached electric light.


    Electric light seems to be with arrows. In a flash, it comes to the front of the big wolf cavalry commander. How can such an obvious arrow not be found by the big wolf cavalry commander.


    The long spear in the big wolf cavalry''s hand is shot at the arrow. The arrow has not escaped the Spear''s block. Such a straight arrow has no cover. If the big wolf cavalry''s long spear can''t block it, then his strength can''t live up to now.


    However, the arrow shot by Hefeng was not so well blocked. When the spear in the long hand of wolf cavalry contacted with the arrow, an electric light rushed from the arrow to the spear.


    The electric system is the fastest of all elements, so is the electric light. Almost when the wolf cavalry commander saw the electric light, he felt a general paralysis. Then the wolf under him was also paralyzed.


    When he had just entered the distance of 300 meters and had a desire to kill the human beings in front of him, he fell down and fell on the line of attack of the thousand wolf cavalry.


    But he didn''t die in the trample of the wolf cavalry, because just at the moment of his fall, Abel''s second arrow had hit his body, because the contact between the spear and the arrow had triggered the electrical attack on the arrow, and his gas fighting armor in the paralyzed state had disappeared.


    And the second arrow directly hit his eyes, from the eyes straight into the brain, which was a fatal blow. Then the electrical attack strengthened the blow, and the electrical elements turned his brain into a black focal color.


    The gray light column rises at 300 meters, forming a 10 meter high landscape.


    "Fighting spirit is like smoke", a top-level melee professional in the holy land at the senior Knights'' level, who cultivates fighting spirit in his whole life. With the breaking of the core of fighting spirit of death, a brilliant landscape is formed. Although it is not as straight to the sky as the "light of soul" after the death of a senior wizard, it also shows the world the death of a powerful existence.


    If it''s normal, this "fighting spirit like smoke" will definitely cause some confusion to this wolf cavalry thousand people team, but now the wolf cavalry thousand people team has been stunned by the explosive drugs, and the death of the big wolf cavalry commander has not caused any reaction.

 Chapter 623

    Abel''s eyes were very focused. The shooting of a wolf cavalry commander was just the beginning of the killing.


    Because there are so many targets at this time, he slightly shakes his hand and has three more arrows in his hand. He puts all three arrows on the bowstring. Although he hasn''t tried this method before, he has read the corresponding books in the elves.


    The best archer is not a human, but an elf. Most of the elves in the elves are archers. The environment of the bimonthly forest also makes the archer the best place to play.


    Elves are far more sensitive than human beings. They have mastered many special skills by using bows and arrows for a long time.


    At this time, Abel''s one string and many arrows is one of them. Before, he could not easily master this kind of arrow method, because he could not spend a lot of time to learn archery, but with the reinforcement of the fragments of the world''s stone, he could analyze the skill of one string and many arrows only by recalling the book about the introduction of archery.


    The three arrows were placed on the bowstring, and soon the three arrows'' bodies had been electrified. His mind and spirit controlled the direction of the three arrows respectively. At this time, his multi-purpose effort had played its due effect. He easily aimed the arrows at the three wolf cavalry.


    Of course, in the view of k3308 nearby, the whole process is a process of archery, just three arrows at a time.


    But this is not the concern of k3308. He only focuses on one thing, that is, Abel has three more arrows in his hands without using the space bag at all.


    "Dwarven friendship!" K3308 almost uttered a word with a groaning voice, which is the human name for space jewelry.


    Space jewelry can only be made by dwarves, and this technology is top secret. It has never been spread beyond dwarves. In addition, the materials of space jewelry are so rare that only the best friends of dwarves have the chance to obtain it.


    Dwarves are proud races. Only if you can convince them and get the friendship of dwarves, can you get the chance to get space jewelry.


    So when k3308 saw the bracelet on Abel''s right wrist, he couldn''t help saying its name.


    K3305 takes a glance at k3308. The equipment of Abel is precious. That''s what we will talk about later. Now the most important thing is that the battle is in front of us. K3308''s love for equipment has exceeded his enthusiasm for the battle.


    Abel didn''t pay attention to k3308''s words. Although space bracelet is precious, I believe no one will find him trouble for it. It''s just the mouth of k3308. It can say anything.


    The three arrows flew to the wolf cavalry thousand men''s team. At this time, because of the "fighting spirit like smoke", the sight of the wolf cavalry thousand people''s team in the charge was affected.


    Three wolf cavalry soldiers who have been within 300 meters shake their bodies at the same time. The 102 point electric attack is very fatal to ordinary wolf cavalry, even to the long wolf cavalry, not to mention its auxiliary paralysis effect.


    And the arrow is also the key point of the three wolf cavalry. The two add up and shoot the three wolf cavalry directly.


    Just when three wolf cavalry were shot and the next wolf was paralyzed and fell to the ground, the following wolf cavalry could not dodge and stepped on it all at once. Although the control of the wolf cavalry was very good, it also caused some confusion.


    Another three arrows hit three wolf cavalry and killed them again. The formation of the thousand wolf cavalry was even more chaotic due to unexpected obstacles.


    At this time, Abel''s "peace wind" in his hands has been fully open. In his eyes, the world is slow, but his speed is the real speed in his eyes at the moment, so his shooting speed has reached an amazing five times per second.


    He shoots five times a second and shoots three arrows at a time, which is 15 arrows per second. He is almost a small archery team.


    If this is the case, the most important thing is that the targets he shoots are carefully selected. Each target can effectively block the direction of the wolf cavalry behind him.


    The wolf cavalry who were stunned by the fury potion only knew to rush forward crazily, but because of the obstruction, they almost instinctively chose to change the way, but their companions did not change the way, and there were constant collisions between the wolf cavalry.


    It is a very dangerous behavior for the wolf cavalry to collide under this kind of adjusted charge, and there is a high probability of the consequences of people''s back to the horse.


    This effect is exactly what Abel wants to achieve. There are only six of them here. If the wolf cavalry is close, it is difficult to ensure the safety of several people here unless he calls for help.


    "Avoid!" The only sober wolf cavalry grows up and wants to adjust the charge of the wolf cavalry, but how can the wolf cavalry in the madness listen to his orders.


    The wolf cavalry commander regretted it. This time, he led the team to attack, just to come to avenge the prince of the wolf family.


    The wolf cavalry prince went to the Budapest mountains to complete a simple task of mixed combat skills, but he never came back, and the empty spirit beast bag he carried with him was lost.Originally, the wolf clan had searched through the human eyeliner to find the corresponding intelligence so as to find the missing empty animal bag.


    The empty spirit beast bag is a strategic item, which is of great importance to the wolf family. There are not many of them. One of them has been lost in the past two years, which was obtained by Abel. Although the wolf family arranged a powerful wolf cavalry to retrieve it, it failed.


    With the growth of Abel, the hope that the empty beast bag obtained by Abel will be recovered is more and more slim.


    This time, another one was lost. Although the space of this one is much smaller, it is also an empty spirit beast bag. In addition, a royal prince was killed. All these things add up to make the wolf family crazy.


    So when the wolf queen is found in Tianyan, three Tianyan and two elite wolf cavalry teams will come at once, and because of this, the wolf family is still deploying people. If the wolf cavalry team fails, then there will be more violent attacks.


    Of course, the commander of the wolf cavalry knew the importance of this matter, but there were only six humans in the opposite side. He decisively used the Berserker potion to make the whole wolf cavalry thousand men''s battle strength soar.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his decision also made the whole wolf cavalry team lose the flexibility that the wolf cavalry is best at.


    Abel''s arrows with electric light are constantly shooting at the wolf cavalry team of thousands. There seems to be an invisible wall between 250 meters and 300 meters. When the wolf cavalry rush to this short range of 50 meters, they will be shot mercilessly.


    At this time, the fearless wolf cavalry seemed to be the ignorant lamb, constantly shot by Abel.


    The leader of the wolf cavalry looked at the wolf cavalry who couldn''t give full play to their speed advantage because of the continuous obstacles in their progress. They were shot and killed, and their hearts were extremely angry.


    He howled wildly and drove the sitting wolf to hold the fighting spirit for him. He let the wolf speed up and rushed from the back of the wolf cavalry to the front. He wanted to make a way for the wolf cavalry.


    At this time, Abel''s eyes had no feelings, but only indifference. His body was completely in a strange state. Once again, he felt that he was as high as a God, controlling life and death.


    The howling of the wolf cavalry commander seemed to him as funny as a clown. At this time, he divided two arrows from three arrows fired at the wolf cavalry commander at the same time.


    In the air, one arrow suddenly accelerates while the other follows.


    The big wolf cavalry commander is also full of fighting power. He has already run to 250 meters. In half a second, he will be the first wolf cavalry to rush into 250 meters.


    But this half second was slow in Abel''s eyes, until he saw that the first arrow was blocked by the wolf cavalry commander''s shield, and then he was paralyzed directly by the electrical attack on the arrow.


    If the wolf cavalry leader didn''t block, but avoided, the consequences might be different, but who would know it was an electric arrow.


    The power system is the most mysterious wizard system, and the most mastered by the wizard is "teleportation" and "instant movement", which makes the wizard famous.


    As few wizards can use the electric system, and because the magic weapons of the electric system are very few, it is difficult to see the electric magic weapons on the orc battlefield.


    The second arrow slightly rubbed the tail of the first arrow, changed the direction, and directly shot at the chest of the wolf cavalry commander who had been paralyzed and had lost the fighting armor. This arrow broke the leather armor of the wolf cavalry commander, shot into the skin, pierced the muscles, went to the heart, and launched up to 102 electrical attacks at the heart.

 Chapter 624

    Two hundred and fifty meters away from Abel, another ten meter high gray light column rose. The "fighting spirit like smoke" again showed that the chief and the deputy chief of the thousand wolf cavalry team with two big wolf cavalry chiefs had died.


    At this time, there are hundreds of wolf cavalry in the range of 250m to 300m. The constant collision and irrational wolf cavalry make the progress of the thousand wolf cavalry more and more chaotic.


    The gray light column, 250 meters away, seemed to be a curse. The wolf cavalry who rushed here was constantly shot by Abel.


    More than a minute later, when the number of wolf cavalry began to be less than 500, it was very difficult for the sparse wolf cavalry to be killed because of the wolf cavalry nearby, causing confusion.


    Finally, there was a wolf cavalry who rushed over 250 meters, but it was obvious that Abel''s arrows were faster. At this time, his hands had already broken through the limit of five times per second. If this bow is not a rune weapon, or the most powerful rune bow in the dark continent, then under this strength, under this speed, the saint continent''s bow and arrow can''t bear it.


    At this time, both the two knights in front and the other three junior wizards in the defense array are shocked.


    Abel is like an archery machine. He shoots out the curtain of arrows that are almost raining.


    This is a man''s arrow rain, space bracelet, bow and arrow "harmony" in the language of runes, plus the reinforcement of the fragments of the world''s stone, which makes this arrow rain.


    At this time, the wolf cavalry thousand men team, which was preparing to attack the left side group, stopped moving forward, and they were also frightened. These wolf cavalry did not use the Berserker potion, and they were very clear about what happened.


    Two gray pillars of light represent the collapse of a team of thousands of elite wolf cavalry. The strongest of them fell hundreds of meters away from a group of only six humans.


    At this time, Abe ''s heart was only killing. His muscles began to ache. This kind of shooting beyond the extreme of human beings made his strong body unable to bear.


    However, he did not stop shooting. Three minutes later, the last wolf cavalry fell down on the road. His arrow rain made a thousand wolf cavalry team unable to run over hundreds of meters in three minutes.


    Maybe this is an impossible thing for other archers, but under Abel''s accurate calculation, each arrow is not shot without a target. Every time his arrow is shot, one wolf cavalry will be killed and another wolf cavalry or other wolf cavalry will be blocked by him.


    "Go!" Abel cried to the sitting wolf king in a cold voice.


    The wolf king also felt the horror of his master on his back. He had a natural instinct to tell him that the master was controlling a powerful and incomparable power at this time.


    It carried Abel out of the defense array and rushed to another wolf cavalry thousand men team.


    "K3516 what is he going to do?" At this time, the elder Knight Eddie has been frightened by the achievements created by Abel. This is the strength of the archer?


    He has seen the archers, or those archers also have some magic, but no Archer has stood in the battlefield like this, facing the storming wolf cavalry team of thousands, killing them all in a long distance.


    At this time, I saw Abel rush to another wolf cavalry thousand men team. The elder Knight Eddie began to doubt whether he had been on the battlefield only after drinking wine today. Why is the matter in front of him so untrue.


    The wolf king''s speed is very fast, carrying Abel''s fast running. On the other side, the wolf cavalry thousand men team of the other team also changed their direction and rushed towards Abel.


    Although the two big wolf cavalry chiefs of the wolf cavalry thousand men team know that Abel is very terrible, they don''t want to retreat because of the pride of the wolf cavalry. The most important thing is that their task is to leave Abel on the wolf king, even if he can''t be killed, he should also be dragged.


    Abel''s arm and back muscles had been partially torn at this time, and the pain came.


    But a purple light flashed from him. Without anyone''s knowledge, a bottle of "all-round rejuvenating potion" repaired all his injuries through the "night smoke" belt, and the lost physical strength and energy were also instantly filled.


    He''s now back to his best, and a sense of fullness in his body gives him a sense of urgency.


    At this time, he was 300 meters away from the wolf cavalry thousand men team. His left foot kicked on the wolf king''s stomach. The wolf king turned quickly and rushed to the left.


    And Abel''s "peace wind" was again full, and three arrows appeared above the bowstring.


    His eyes at this time are more and more calm, as if there are only some ants in front of him.


    Three arrows flashed out of the bowstring of Hefeng, opening the curtain of a new battle.


    "Watch your arrows!" A thousand grown up wolf cavalry growled.


    Just now another wolf cavalry thousand men team is completely destroyed under this kind of arrow. You can imagine the terrible arrow. When you see the arrow in Abel''s hand disappears on the bowstring, the commander of wolf cavalry will remind you loudly when he grows up.


    But Abel''s arrows are not so easy to avoid. When the thousand grow up, the three arrows will fly nearly 100 meters away from the thousand wolf cavalry.Facing three wolf cavalry soldiers who are close to the flying arrows, they have raised their leather shields and are ready to block the arrows.


    The three arrows are flying in a small angle arc all the time. These are three inward arcs. When they were ten meters away from the thousand wolf cavalry, the three arrows collided.


    This seemingly unexpected collision changed the direction of the three arrows and shot them into the wolf cavalry thousand men team at an unexpected angle.


    Unfortunately, the three wolf cavalry were shot by three arrows at the same time. The tip of the arrow entered the body of the wolf cavalry, and then the electrical attack of 102 points broke out in the body of the wolf cavalry.


    The paralyzing effect attached to the electrical attack on the wolf cavalry together with the sitting wolf. The electricity causes the wolf to fall to the ground. The difference is that the sitting wolf may recover, but the wolf cavalry is sleeping forever.


    "Get close to him and speed up!" As the three wolf cavalry fell to the ground, the big wolf cavalry commander shouted again.


    Abel''s archery speed, when the wolf cavalry grew up and shouted, six arrows were shot into the wolf cavalry''s thousand men team, causing six deaths.


    At this time, Abel is exactly 250 meters away from the wolf cavalry thousand men team, and this distance is just the distance with the strongest attack power of the wind in his hand, while the bow and arrow in the wolf cavalry can''t shoot at him.


    Because Abel is a small moving target, to deal with this kind of target, the wolf cavalry can only use the short bow for parallel shooting, but not the long bow for hanging shooting, which limits the attack distance of the wolf cavalry to about 200 meters.


    There is a strange scene in the battlefield. The wolf cavalry thousand men''s team is chasing Abel while Abel is riding better than them. The distance between Abel and the wolf cavalry thousand people''s team is 250 meters, not much.


    Abel controls the speed of the wolf king and doesn''t make it open. There is only one wolf king on the battlefield, and the others are all wolves. That is to say, there is no one faster than him on the battlefield.


    Abel kept a distance of 250 meters. His bow and arrow did not stop, and began to grow faster and faster. Soon a new arrow rain came into being.


    There are always wolf cavalry falling down, but the big wolf cavalry is in a dilemma at this time. They can''t catch up with the wolf king''s speed in advance, and can''t get rid of the wolf king in retreat. At this time, the biggest advantage of the wolf cavalry becomes the biggest advantage of Abel.


    "Separate, one, two, three teams stay, other teams withdraw!" The wolf cavalry commander shouted again.


    When Abel shouted at the wolf cavalry to distract himself, he shot out three arrows, all of which were aimed at one, the wolf cavalry commander.


    However, it''s not easy to shoot the wolf cavalry commander at the end of the thousand wolf cavalry. The wolf cavalry commander is very careful to separate himself from Abel. There are always wolf cavalry.


    The big wolf cavalry commander didn''t expect that there were three arrows in the arrow rain that were different. They were shot towards the outside of the wolf cavalry, as if the three arrows were shot empty.


    However, the three arrows flew out of a wonderful arc in the air. The first arrow hit the big wolf cavalry commander, but the gas fighting armor on the big wolf cavalry commander blocked the arrow.


    However, we can only do this. Although the electric attack is also blocked, the power of paralysis has not been blocked. A ray of electric light with little power has passed through the air fighting armor, paralyzing the wolf cavalry.


    Then the other two arrows were shot into his inner abdomen from both sides of his body. The wolf cavalry commander, who was not protected by combative armor, was helpless like a baby under the attack of the rune "Hefeng" bow and arrow.

 Chapter 625

    The third fighting spirit was like smoke, which completely defeated the soldiers of the thousand wolf cavalry. Even if another vice thousand leader was shouting, he was shot and killed first, and then the thousand leader was killed.


    A series of attacks broke up the elite wolf cavalry. They had no confidence to fight Abel again. Now they have only one purpose to return to the orc Empire alive.


    Abel''s "He Feng" is still shooting arrows, but it''s different at this time. The wolf king under him is already chasing the thousand wolf cavalry team to shoot.


    As soon as the order of the commander of the wolf cavalry was issued, he was shot by Abel, which made the one, two, three teams who were originally going to stay in Abel''s way join in the rout.


    Because of the defeat of the thousand wolf cavalry, some of the original defensive teams became completely defenseless, leaving the back to Abel.


    Then there was a massacre. Abel just stared at the last big wolf cavalry commander and hundreds of wolf cavalry led by him. He could not pay attention to other scattered wolf cavalry.


    Seeing Abel staring at him, the deputy commander knew that he could not get rid of the speed of the wolf king. He roared, turned around, put the shield in front of him, shrunk his body as much as possible, and rushed back to Abel.


    Abel''s "He Feng" did not attack the wolf cavalry commander, but continued to clean up the scattered wolf cavalry. The turned wolf cavalry commander was determined to be unable to escape, but these wolf cavalry would have more fighting skills if they killed one more.


    "Oh!" When the wolf cavalry commander saw Abel''s disregard for him, he couldn''t help shouting.


    The spear in the long hand of the wolf cavalry was only ten meters away from Abel. It seemed that he could hear the continuous sound of the bowstring in Abel''s hand. He didn''t know why Abel didn''t pay attention to him, but he knew that it was an opportunity, an opportunity to turn the table.


    Just as he thought about it, Abel''s left hand with a bow flashed a light, and a magical pattern appeared in front of his hand.


    The wolf cavalry had a strange idea in his head. Why can a hand with a bow draw a pattern of magic? What kind of magic is that?


    Just as he thought about it, an electric light appeared on his head, which was the "telepathic" electric light.


    The effect of this spell is very weak. Most of the time, witches use this spell to take items from a long distance. Considering that this attack power can''t even damage ordinary items, its attack power can be imagined.


    But Abel''s "teleportation" is different. He learned "teleportation" very early, and because of his electric magic talent, the special interrupt effect of this magic is more likely to occur than that of ordinary wizards.


    The white light of "mind transmission" flashes on the head of the big wolf cavalry, and the interruption effect is activated. Even if the big wolf cavalry has a fighting armor on his body, it can''t resist the interruption effect of this regular force. His fighting armor disappears, and his spear charge stops for a second.


    In the battlefield, not to mention a second, a tenth of a second of pause is fatal, especially when the fighting armor disappears.


    A arrow shot through the eyes of the wolf cavalry commander. When the wolf cavalry commander was about to scream loudly, his brain was destroyed by the electrical attack of the arrow. Just as he opened his mouth, he fell down with the wolf in front of Abel, just like a loser begging for the winner.


    Abel also stopped the wolf king under him, his eyes began to recover, his emotions returned to the body.


    In the fight just now, he seemed to feel like a God in Rogge camp again, but unlike the false sense of manipulating everything in Rogge camp, he was actually manipulating other people''s lives, really manipulating like a God.


    Abel checked his body. After drinking a bottle of "all-round rejuvenation potion", his body was not damaged, but he felt his control over the body was strengthened.


    It seems that the state he just entered has strengthened his understanding of the body from a deeper level. If he uses the chain arrow again at this time, his muscles will not be damaged so easily under the intensity of more than five shots per second. From this point of view, this is a progress.


    To his extent, every improvement in his body is not easy.


    Sure enough, he checked the attributes of his body and found that his physique had not changed, but his agility had also improved. His agility exceeded the limit of 50 points and became 51 points.


    Although it''s just a little bit, but in essence, his body at this time has exceeded the limit of human beings in all aspects. He doesn''t know what this kind of leaping means at present, because the knight road of the holy land has reached the top.


    Whether it''s duel or single duel, it''s just a strengthening on the level of Grand Knight Commander, and it doesn''t break through this level.


    Without the support of the new system, Abel''s knighthood could not be increased any more. Although his physique, strength, agility and spirit were far behind the great Knights of the holy land, he would always be a great knighthood leader without a real promotion.Abel didn''t pay attention to the "fighting spirit like smoke" rising in front of him. He was still very puzzled about the unexpected improvement of the body. Before, he also entered the state of concern, and also opened the dynamic vision and data perspective ability. Why can he improve the agility of the body this time?


    He thought of his divine state in that period of time, which was not epiphany, and he could know it for sure.


    Because the epiphany he experienced too much, it was beyond the epiphany of a feeling, but no one can give him an explanation.


    "K3516, it''s so powerful. I''ll help you clean the battlefield!" K3308 came running here laughing. He sat down as a wolf, so he came the fastest.


    "Archery master!" The elder Knight Eddie also came, and he said a title.


    His voice was not loud, but the group members who followed him could hear him. They also called out differently: "archery master!"


    "Archery master!" All of them cried out, and the voice rang out over the bones of the wolf cavalry, among the four "fighting like smoke".


    If the archer is a kind of honorific name for the strongest archery, the archery master is the existence higher than the archer in the legend. It is the earliest left to the elves. The elves call the strongest archer the archery master.


    It''s not easy to say that the masters in Saint continent are the top talents in every industry.


    As one of the strongest knights in miracle City, Eddie is also the top group of knights in the whole holy land. It''s very important for him to name the archery master.


    It''s a pity that Abel doesn''t care about the title. To be honest, he knows who is the strongest archer. That''s the Amazon female warrior in the dark world. If they still exist in the dark world, then the Amazon female warrior is the real archery master.


    The multiple arrows of Amazon female soldiers can shoot several times or even more than ten times the arrows of Abel''s chain arrows at a time. Their guiding arrows can automatically change direction to lock the specified target, and will never fail.


    Now Abel only perfectly integrates a lot of calculation and precise control of the body, which makes the archery seem magical and incomparable.


    "Lord Eddie, you''re too much!" Abel said, bowing.


    The "He Feng" in his hand was also put away, and he interrupted k3308''s stare at "He Feng".


    "K3516, it''s not too good. I hope you can stay in miracle city all the time. It''s the time when archers are in short supply!" Lord Eddie knows miracle city very well, and he is also one of the few people in miracle city who can really reach the core.


    "No, I''m just a wizard on Orc battlefield. I can''t be a full-time Archer!" Abel shook his head and said directly.


    The great Knight Eddie sighed: "unfortunately, your archery and your magic bow and arrow can almost sweep the whole Orc battlefield. It seems that your time in miracle city will not be too long!"

 Chapter 626

    "K3516, your defense array!" At the latest from k3305, he took back the defensive array plate and handed it to Abel.


    "All the people will recover the spoils together soon. This time, the orcs will lose a lot. They will definitely retaliate. Next time they appear, their strength will be stronger. We need to leave quickly!" The great Knight Eddie said in a growl.


    Because basically all the wolf cavalry were killed by Abel, so according to the rules, all the spoils should be Abel''s. Everyone on the scene helps to recycle, and also helps Abel recycle.


    This time, none of them came out as ordinary knights. Abel didn''t intend to share the spoils with you. For these junior wizards and senior knights who have high combat power, giving the spoils free of charge is an insult.


    With the help of all the people, the loot was found. It was basically some weapons and some ornaments carried by the wolf cavalry. These ornaments were of great value in the human world.


    Because magic stone is useless in the orc Empire, orcs often use it to make some rough ornaments. Although the ornaments made by orcs are not good-looking, the materials are full.


    Most of the ornaments collected by Abel in the space bag are made of intermediate magic stone, and the materials for making ornaments are also the special products of the orc Empire, which are very precious precious precious metals in the human world.


    In addition to the spear made of all iron, the weapons of orcs are made of wooden poles and iron heads, which can save a lot of steel.


    "These wolf cavalry weapons are useless. Why are they all picked up?" Abel has participated in the battle of ORC battlefield.


    But the battle was completed with a large number of knights. When collecting the spoils, the weapons of the orcs were brought back by the Knights. Abel just thought they were taken back as souvenirs.


    But today all of them are senior knights and junior wizards. How can they pick up these common weapons?


    "As long as the items on the orc battlefield are made of iron, even a needle should be recycled!" The elder Knight Eddie pointed to a pile of arrows in the hand of a elder knight and said to Abel.


    "The steel of the orc empire is very small. If we recycle more here, the weapons of the orc empire will be much less. Look at the weapons in the hands of the elite wolf cavalry. They are not all made of steel!" K3305 said on one side that he took out a pile of spears from the space bag and threw them on the ground.


    Abel shook his head. Where is this to clean the battlefield? Isn''t this to pick up rags?


    But fortunately, his space bag is big enough, and he also uses "mind drive" to put all the things that can be used on the ground into the space bag. Anyway, go back and rearrange them, and throw them all to the blacksmith''s department at most.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!" Cried commander Eddie when he saw that the battlefield was almost cleaned.


    In fact, even if the team wants to leave, it can''t escape the orc''s investigation, because the three kestrels on the head have been circling, and their movements are all under the orc''s control.


    But it''s not the way to stay here all the time. If there are so many corpses, they can all be the best weapons in case of ORC sacrifice. The power of "Corpse Explosion" is very strong and its scope is large. It''s one of the best attack spells for sacrifice group.


    As the battle ended too soon, it was still in the afternoon, but this time we didn''t have to think about looking for the orcs anymore, because the three kestrels on the head showed that the orcs would take the initiative to find them.


    And commander Eddie didn''t ask to be grouped at this time. Just now, due to the wrong estimation of the orc''s combat power, if it wasn''t for the terrible combat power of Abel, there would probably be a situation of downsizing this time.


    "K3516, why don''t those wolves?" K3308 asked softly looking at the battlefield that had left.


    Abel took a look at k3308. He had a direct idea to take a rune card to seal the mouth of k3308. He wanted to know that k3308 promised not to mention the battle before, which could control the wolf. It could only be carried out in the Budapest mountains without people.


    If he dare to control all the wolves that have lost their master in the orc battlefield, the three kestrels on the top will tell the orc about this. It''s absolutely endless to wait for him, and it''s likely that there will be real super combat power.


    In the orc Empire, only a small part of the forces are involved in the orc battlefield. Many races will not appear on the battlefield, such as the bear, tauren, tiger, lion and bimon.


    These races rarely appear in Orc battlefields, because they are naturally very powerful. For example, as long as a bear man grows up, he will be a great knight.


    And there are also some races that can be cultivated, such as tauren, tiger and lion. Even if they don''t cultivate, they are almost the fighting power of the great knight in adulthood. Once they cultivate their fighting power, they will surpass the ordinary great knight.


    Human beings are born with weak bodies. If there is not a complete Knight cultivation heritage, then there will be a greater gap with the orc''s combat power.


    Of course, due to the small physical difference between orcs and humans, the orcs began to cultivate like Knights a long time ago, because this is the only way for war posts to cultivate in the holy land.After many years of exploration, the orcs have mastered a set of Knight like cultivation system which is similar to human beings. Of course, this system is very difficult to cultivate and consumes a lot of resources.


    In addition, only a small number of orcs can cultivate this system, so that the orc Empire has a real hierarchical differentiation.


    For example, the wolf tribe was only an ordinary ethnic group in the orc empire long ago. Due to its large population, it is a race slightly higher than the peak nationality, and its status is not high.


    However, after the appearance of Knight like training system, the body of the werewolf is very consistent with this training system, which makes the werewolf become one of the most important main forces of the whole Orc empire.


    Werewolves have been on the front line of almost any battlefield because of their number advantage, which is why Abel meets werewolves every time.


    Once Abel''s real ability to influence the orc Empire, such as the ability to accept the wolf, will definitely lead to the strongest battle power of the orc Empire, and Abel''s most worry is that once there is a high-level sacrifice, he is not sure that he can still retreat in the face of the high-level sacrifice.


    Senior sacrifice is one of the strongest professions in the whole holy land, which can directly confront the existence of the enemy''s senior wizards.


    The calling magic, bone magic, poison magic and curse magic of senior sacrifice make this profession full of weird.


    "K3308, shut up!" The great Knight of Bodley looked back and said with a heavy look at k3308.


    He took another look at the great Knight Markham. Although he didn''t speak, the great Knight Markham knew that this was to ask for his multi bundle k3308.


    Fortunately, at this time, several of them are still some distance away from others, and no one listens to them specially. The k3308 didn''t attract other people''s attention, but the k3003 on the side seems to know something.


    The team of twenty marched for a long distance. At this time, what we should do is to walk back and go back to miracle city to rest, because everyone knows that the orc attack will be very fierce next.


    But now it''s in the hunting task of the orc Empire, and it''s impossible to return without ten days. Once the task is returned, it will directly fail. The loss of ten points of combat merit and such a messy return will make this group of powerful knights and wizards lose face.


    But it''s not good to retreat to the miracle wall, because the dead air under the miracle wall is very serious. If you fight with the orcs there, unless miracle city sends out support, they will definitely be at a disadvantage.


    After about five miles, commander Eddie raised his hand to stop the procession.


    "We''ll have dinner earlier today. I''m afraid the orcs won''t let me idle in the evening!" Said the great Knight Eddie in a long voice.


    Everyone stopped, fed the horse some fodder and green beans, and everyone began to prepare dinner.


    The elder Knight Eddie looked at Abel, who was eating. He was very clear that if it wasn''t for the terrible archery shown by Abel, he might have decided to end the hunting mission at this time.


    For example, taking just two thousand wolf cavalry teams, according to the previous experience of participating in hunting tasks, killing those two thousand wolf cavalry teams will result in injuries and attrition. The number of attrition depends on luck. If the luck is not good, the commander of the wolf cavalry is very strong, and there may be a lot of attrition.

 Chapter 627

    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! " A burst of drums, in the already dim battlefield, appears to be particularly loud.


    "It''s the orc drums. Are the orcs crazy? In order to deal with us, we use the orc drum? " Cried the great Knight Eddie, with a long, ugly face.


    Abel looked at the expression of Knight Eddie and knew that the orc war drum should be a very powerful war object. He didn''t know much about the orc Empire, so he turned to k3305 and asked, "what is the orc war drum?"


    "The orc war drum is made of the bones after the orc''s powerful sacrifice. The stronger the orc''s sacrifice, the stronger the dead Qi in the body. The orc war drum made of the powerful sacrifice bones, plus the pattern drawn on it by the orc sacrifice, makes this kind of war drum can perfectly suppress the opponent''s strength on the battlefield, and at the same time, it will enhance its own strength!" K3305''s face also changed greatly at this time, he explained softly.


    Abel also knows what the orc war drum is. It should be a kind of cursed object. By beating the orc war drum, the enemy can be suppressed, and his blessing can be increased.


    "Dong Dong" is still ringing, and the sound is getting louder and louder. Abel feels that his heart seems to be growing faster with the sound of the drum.


    "No!" He knows his body and has a strong grasp of himself. This kind of heartbeat is absolutely unusual.


    He looked at the skin on his hand, which was strange, as if it were beating with the drum.


    Abel pays attention to his hand, and soon the world slows down. Everything on his hand slows down. He can clearly see a light almost invisible energy wrapping his body. On the skin of his hands, he can clearly see this energy.


    This seems to be a kind of lifeless variety. In his data perception, it can be judged that this energy has a weak power of curse.


    It is because the power of the curse is very weak that the cursed will not find out. It seems that the curse can be accumulated. With the drum sound, the curse of the power of the curse on the body will become stronger and stronger.


    Knowing what is affecting him, Abel''s mental power sweeps the energy and wants to drive it out of his side, but it seems that the mental power meets with the same kind of water with adhesion. One side drives away, the other side returns to the surface of his body.


    At this time, he knew that the orc drums were terrible. If this state could not be eliminated, how much strength would the 20 men''s team have when the orcs attacked?


    Cannot drive away, then absorb!


    The colorless energy in Abel''s Druid soul has two characteristics: dead and angry, and can transform each other.


    Rather than let the power of the curse affect their own combat power, it is better to directly absorb and transform the power of the curse.


    Of course, he did not dare to absorb too much for the first time, at least to ensure that this curse will not affect the soul of the Druids.


    He carefully sent a small group of cursed power into the Druid''s sub soul. After that group of cursed power entered the sub soul, it immediately began to expand wildly, as if to occupy the soul.


    But the colourless energy in the soul of the Druids is more than the energy of the dead and the angry in the energy level, and the power of this curse is only a special variety of the dead, which is the same level in the energy level.


    As the colourless energy in the Druid''s soul begins to transform, the power of the curse becomes less and less if it is a ball of gas.


    Abel found that the colourless energy in Druid''s soul was effective for the power of curse. He directly opened up an energy channel, introduced the power of curse attached to his body into his soul, and transformed it into his own colourless energy.


    With less and less power of curse, although the orc drums are still ringing in the distance, and the power of curse is still generating, but these have little impact on him.


    "I''m cursed!" The most sensitive k3308 yells at this time. His physical fitness is the worst of all, so he first feels something wrong.


    His breathing was a little tense, his heart was beating fast, and from time to time some terrible pictures appeared in his brain, which were affecting him.


    "The orc drums are working. Try to see if the defense spell can dispel them!" Said the great Knight Eddie in a long voice.


    This power of curse has the weakest influence on the great knight. If it''s not for Abel''s powerful spiritual sense and the ability of data perception, it''s hard for him to find the changes in his body.


    The elder Knight Eddie paid close attention to the curse on k3308 at this time. Look at the current situation of k3308. Just after the drum sound, k3308 can''t play much power. If the drum sound continues, all the junior wizards are afraid that they can''t play much power.


    So now the most important thing is to let the wizard get rid of the curse. Lord Eddie doesn''t know how many years the orc drum hasn''t been used on the orc battlefield, and how to deal with it is even more unknown.


    K3308''s wand in his hand flashes a spell pattern, but in a moment, the spell pattern disappears, and the spell fails!


    "K3308, calm down!" When commander Eddie saw this, he couldn''t help saying.K3308 is the worst one in the whole team. His strength comes from his magic items. So now when he encounters Orc drums, he has a problem that a powerful wizard should not have.


    However, this defensive spell is the most important one for all wizards. Even wizards like k3308 will not relax their practice. The second spell pattern appears on the staff, and soon an "Ice Armor" appears on him.


    "No use. Defense spells can''t dispel the curse effect!" K3308 said with some frustration.


    Abel had known for a long time that the defense magic would not work. How powerful his spiritual power is. It is estimated that the spiritual power of any wizard present is less than half of that of him. Such spiritual power can''t dispel the power of curse.


    Curse is a very special power, its own characteristics make it unable to have offensive, but curse has the characteristics of difficult defense, hard to drive away, the duration of curse is generally not too long, with the passage of time, the effect of curse will be weaker and weaker, and eventually disappear.


    But the current situation is that the orc drums are playing all the time. In this case, the curse will only increase or not decrease.


    "We''re in trouble!" The elder Knight Eddie looked at all the people and said, "if the orcs are more powerful than we can bear, then we will start to retreat and withdraw to miracle City, even if the mission fails!"


    "No, I won''t go back!" When k3308 heard this, he couldn''t help shouting. He took out four gain Rune cards with four attributes from the space bag. As the light of the rune flashed, his body flashed four lights in succession.


    But soon he was disappointed again, because although he increased his physical quality, the power of curse did not disappear, and he could feel that the power of curse was affecting him.


    "Let me clear the curse!" Abel thought about it and said.


    "K3516, what can you do?" The elder Knight Eddie asked in surprise.


    As long as the team can play a real combat power, coupled with the archery shown by Abel, even if there are enemies that the team can''t match, they can retreat safely in the end.


    "Don''t resist my spirit!" Abel said as he manipulated the force of his mind to reach out.


    The grand Knights don''t have much sense of spiritual power. At most, their spiritual sense will tell them that someone is peeping.


    But witches are different. In the eyes of witches, mental power is just like their own arms. It''s an extremely unsafe behavior to let others'' arms appear around them.


    So Abel will inform all the people present in advance. The main thing is to tell these junior wizards that his spiritual strength should be close to them.


    Abel''s spiritual power is divided into 19 parts, which are connected with 19 companions respectively, and these spiritual forces soon become the energy channel, directly connected to the soul of the Druids.


    In fact, he is also very depressed at this time, because these energies are rare dead energy, and although they are weak, their quality is very high. If he has the incomplete level magic of ORC sacrifice at this time, these energies will be the upgrading energy of those Orc sacrifice magic.


    "The curse is weak!" K3308 is still so sensitive. Almost ten seconds later, he cried.

 Chapter 628

    The long face of Eddie knight is a little better, but he knows that today''s battle is not easy, because from the current performance, the orcs seem to have a certain idea about them.


    The orc drums that haven''t appeared for a long time have all appeared, so what will be waiting for them next!


    The orc war drum is still ringing. Maybe the orc also knows that it will take some time for the orc war drum to work, so although the war drum is ringing, the orc does not appear.


    Although Abel is helping people dispel the curse of the orc drums, his perception has always been concerned about the orc drums, and his brain constantly calculates the direction and distance of the orc drums.


    When the orc drum is beating, the sound will have a strange confusing effect, which makes people unable to perceive its direction.


    But it was more difficult for Abel. In a short time, he found the direction of the orc drum. The orc drum was about five miles away from his position.


    He felt out the telescope made before from the space bag, and looked at the direction of the orc drum through the telescope.


    Through the lens made of crystal, though the sky was dark at this time, he could see a group of orcs standing on a small hillside. The orcs protected a huge war drum. Two tall orcs were struggling to beat the war drum.


    "Commander Eddie, I''ll destroy the drum!" Abel turned his head and said to commander Eddie.


    "K3516, do you know the direction of the drum?" Of course, commander Eddie also knew that the threat of ORC drums should be eliminated first, but he also knew that it was difficult to find the direction of ORC drums in such dark conditions.


    He said, but he looked at the telescope in Abel''s hand. Just when he saw that Abel had used this thing to probe into the distance, he was confident to say such words.


    "Please have a look!" Abel handed the telescope to commander Eddie and said.


    According to the method of Abelian religion, commander Eddie saw the orc and orc drums on the hillside in the distance through the telescope.


    "It''s really a good thing. When it''s used in battle, you can find the enemy first. If you use it as a scout, you don''t need to approach the enemy at all, and there are many dangers left!" Said the elder Knight Eddie with admiration.


    He saw the orc drums in the distance, but as a knight guarding the miracle wall, his first thought was the purpose of the telescope. One battle failure and task failure were nothing, and the next time he would find them.


    But the telescope in hand is different. It is a weapon of war. It may be able to rewrite the tactics of scouts, and it is even more important for war commanders.


    "Commander Eddie, after the mission, I can provide miracle city with the way to make this item!" Abel didn''t expect that commander Eddie would pay so much attention to the telescope. If it wasn''t dark and he couldn''t see the distance, he forgot the telescope.


    With his eyes now, his vision is far superior to that of ordinary people. If he is in the daytime with proper light, his distance of vision is only slightly weaker than that of the telescope, so he can''t use the telescope normally.


    "On behalf of miracle City, I thank you for being an alchemist!" Said the elder Knight Eddie gratefully.


    Everyone present didn''t know the principle of the telescope, so their first idea was that the telescope is an alchemy object, which is not much different, because although there are magnifiers in the world, the production of magnifiers is also made by alchemists.


    However, elder Knight Eddie inadvertently said that he was in Abel''s other profession. Abel was indeed an alchemist, but he was just a branch of an alchemist.


    "I''m also a member of miracle city. I''ll send you this telescope. I''ll start now and pull out the orc drum!" Abel waved and said.


    "Master wizard, I will go with you!" Said the elder Knight of Bodley.


    "No, my mount is the fastest. It''s fast once in a while!" Abel spoke with great ease, not counting the time for killing orcs.


    This kind of strong self-confidence has greatly boosted the morale of all the people present. For a while, some of the depressed mood just caused by the power of curse has risen again.


    Abel cut off the spirit of connecting with the people, and the wolf king under him suddenly accelerated and rushed to the hillside over there.


    After a hundred meters, some palpitations suddenly appeared in his heart. Almost instantly, a cloak appeared on his body. This is the invisibility cloak from the old killer.


    Abel put on the hood of the invisibility cloak, and the secret head ring in the hood was automatically put on his head. Because the wolf king was moving at this time, the invisibility cloak did not work, but all he needed was the effect of the head ring.


    His mental power increased from 240 to 480 in a flash, which is the special effect of the head ring, which extended the maximum distance of his mental power from 240 meters to 480 meters.


    There are two kinds of Sorcerer''s casting. One is to use mental force to guide the casting. This kind of casting can''t attack the target too far because of the limitation of mental force''s extending distance, but its benefits are also very obvious. It can improve the preparation of attack and make it difficult for the opponent to escape the attack of the spell.The other is just like casting bows and arrows. After casting a spell, you don''t have to worry about the flying path of the spell. You just fly in the direction of activating the spell. This way you can attack the enemy further. However, both low-level and primary spells are very slow. It''s really up to luck to attack the target.


    Abel has just given a warning in his telepathy. He already knows that the orcs on the hillside may threaten his life, so telepathy will give a warning in this way.


    From the time when he was a senior knight, he was using the spirit sense to find danger, and in the dark world, in the ubiquitous dangerous environment, the spirit sense was very well honed.


    He can know the intensity of danger through different degrees of warning given by the spirit, which is why he put on the invisibility cloak and used the mysterious head ring to strengthen his spiritual strength.


    To know that the range of 480 meters is a little longer than the range of his "He Feng" bow and arrow, so that he can understand the threat in the distance to a greater extent and find out a better way to deal with it.


    At the speed of the wolf king, Wuli soon approached. Abel saw two bear people standing at the front with huge shields. These two bear people didn''t even have weapons, so they should be the kind of bear people who strengthened their defense.


    Behind the bear man, there are four wolf cavalry leaders. Because of the unique light of the big wolf cavalry''s morale armor, he can see the identity of these four werewolves at a glance.


    Behind them are four black robed orcs, who can''t see their faces. They can only see their identity from their clothes.


    Finally, there is a huge drum made of white bones. Two tall and strong werewolves are standing on the ground, holding two bone hammers, beating the drum.


    These orcs are a group of ten fighting groups. It can be seen that as the members who guard the orc drums, their combat power must be very strong, at least according to Abel''s spiritual sense.


    At this time, these orcs also saw Abel. Their task was to protect the orc drums. When they saw Abel coming alone, they were shocked. Since they knew the location of the orc drums, humans should not only send a wizard.


    But they did not relax because Abel was alone. A wolf cavalry commander took out a bone flute and blew it hard. A sharp and harsh voice cut through the dark night sky.


    "No, they are calling other orcs!" Abel thought to himself that there was a "leaf" staff in his hand. When he reached 480 meters, his first "fireball" spell had been activated.


    If it wasn''t for the mysterious headband, the fireball wouldn''t have had such a long range.


    Generally speaking, the psychic range of a wizard is the range of a spell. Of course, if the range of a spell is beyond the psychic range, the range of the spell itself will prevail.


    Different from other witches, most of the range of witches is beyond the mental force, while the range of Abel''s magic is due to the mental force, which expands the range of the magic itself, just like the "fireball" magic at that time.


    Normally, a fireball can only attack 200 meters at the farthest, while Abel''s usual mental strength is 240 meters, so if he is to stimulate the fireball, the farthest attack range of the fireball is 240 meters.

 Chapter 629

    "Fireball" flies more than 400 meters. Although the speed of fire spell is not slow, it also gives bear man with huge shield enough time to prepare.


    A bear man with a huge shield hit at the fireball, but what he never thought was that the fireball suddenly turned around and flew to another unprepared bear man as it approached him.


    This made the bear man totally unprepared. When the fireball was about to hit the bear man, a bulge suddenly appeared on the ground in front of the bear man, blocking the bear man''s body, just let the fireball hit it.


    When Abel''s eyes tightened, this "fireball" was not inspired at will, but was commanded by his spiritual power. But it was the same "fireball" that he thought the bear could not escape, but was blocked by a Orc sacrifice in the rear with "clay stone devil".


    It seems that this battle will be very troublesome. He is ready in his mind. His "leaf" spell flashed a magic pattern, and he added a "flame enhancement" to himself.


    Then the ''Leaf'' staff disappeared and the ''harmony wind'' Rune bow appeared. The three arrows had already appeared on the bowstring, and now the effective distance of the bow reached 300 meters.


    At this time, Abel''s sensitive hearing can hear the running sound from afar. It''s the running sound of a large number of orcs. It''s estimated that they will arrive here in about two minutes at the latest. If it''s not dark, then you can see the orcs coming for reinforcements.


    There was no longer any hesitation. He estimated that he had only one hundred seconds at most, and the orc sacrifice power on the opposite side seemed very strong.


    "Arrow rain!" Abelmon began to break out with all his strength. He shot seven times a second, and each time he shot three arrows.


    In an instant, an arrow rain was shot at the ten Orc battle lines, especially in this dark environment, which made his arrow more difficult to see.


    Just as his arrows were about to fly to the orcs, a gray mask appeared around the orcs, covering their drums and ten orcs.


    Arrow and gray mask constantly collide, and the mask constantly shakes and doesn''t disappear.


    "Intermediate defense array!" Abel can almost be sure that the defense array in front of him is up to intermediate level. Look at that color, it should be the use of skeleton gem as the energy. This is the first time he saw the defense array using skeleton gem as the energy.


    Generally, the range of intermediate defense array is very large. This defense array especially reduces the range of defense, but in exchange for a stronger defense effect.


    You should know that Abel''s arrows are attached with powerful electric and fire systems. The arrows just shot out in that short time are enough to burst a primary defense array. If you use the original intermediate defense array, you can also shoot through a gap.


    But now his arrows are blocked out of the defense array, and none of them achieve the effect of the mission.


    While Abel was studying the defense array in front of him, the wolf king under him didn''t stop. He would soon rush out of the defense array.


    With a wave of four Orc sacrificial hands, a skeleton is summoned from the space objects. Then a small bone making staff in the hands of a black robed Orc sacrificial hands is waved, and a magic pattern appears in the air. Then a row of bone walls appear in front of the wolf king.


    If it wasn''t for the wolf king to control his body more than any other wolf, he would have rushed directly to the bone wall full of sharp bones.


    Then a red light appeared on Abel''s head. The rain of curse fell, and the light of curse appeared on him.


    "Bone wall, weakening!" Abel''s heart was shocked. The "bone wall" magic was a middle level sacrifice magic, that is to say, at least one of the four sacrifices had a middle level sacrifice.


    The curse of "weakening" directly reduced his attack power by one third, while the "bone wall" directly restricted his direction of advance. It can be seen that these ten orcs are based on the idea of defense and do not want to let him close to the defense array.


    As long as we slow down and drag on to the arrival of reinforcements, especially the powerful archery just demonstrated by Abel, the orcs decide not to fight with him directly, but to wait for reinforcements.


    At this time, twenty seconds have passed and there is not much time left for Abel. Although he is strong, he is not invincible.


    If surrounded by orcs, it is also a very dangerous thing. He will not put himself in danger. He has set a time for himself, 60 seconds. If he can''t get close to the orc drum, he will withdraw.


    Thinking of this, the "harmony wind" in his hand disappeared, and replaced with the shield of "iron and steel" sword and "ancient people''s contract". At this time, the best way is close combat.


    "Jump!" Abel gave an order to the wolf king. The wolf king jumped up and wanted to jump over the bone wall. It was a very bold move, because he had almost no defense ability in the air.


    Sure enough, when the wolf king jumped up, four "bone spears" sealed his body completely. Fortunately, the orc sacrifice also didn''t want to directly hurt the horse, so no "bone spear" was aimed at the wolf king.


    "I won the grand prize. The four Orc sacrifices are all intermediate sacrifices!" Abel''s mind flashed, his attention focused on the four "bone spears" flying in, and the world slowed down.Ten orcs were stunned to see Abel slightly shake his body in the air, and four "bone spears" locked in Abel''s body were all missed.


    We should know that "bone spear" is the most important long-range attack means of the middle level Orc sacrifice. Under the guidance of spiritual force, it is unlikely that there will be a loss of shooting, but the immediate fact is that Abel easily gave up the attack of "bone spear".


    At this time, the wolf king has leaped over the "bone wall", and has come to the outside of the defense array. The shield composed of gray dead gas blocks his way.


    When ten orcs thought that Abel would be kept out of the defensive array, they saw that he abandoned the wolf king and rushed to the defensive array from him.


    The orcs thought that he was looking for death, because once he fell on the shield, he would be eroded by the dead gas of the shield, but he magically went through the shield, as if there was a hole in the shield for him to pass through.


    In fact, Abel just covers his whole body with mental power, so the dead Qi close to him is directly guided into the Druid soul. These dead Qi are guided into the Druid soul without performing the task, so in the eyes of other orcs, he just goes through the shield.


    If this is not a dead air shield, but a shield of other elements, then he can''t pass through it so easily. The Druid soul in his brain is like a huge vacuum cleaner for dead air and anger. As long as the spiritual force forms an energy channel, the approaching spiritual force will be introduced.


    "Quick, kill him!" A black robed priest roared like a dry tree pole.


    Thirty two skeletons rushed over, but four big wolf cavalry commanders quickly backed away and blocked in front of the orc sacrifice.


    Abel has no wolf at this time. If he had the biggest weakness of the knight before, his movement speed would decrease a lot after he left the mount.


    But at this time, he has achieved a high level of agility of 51 points. The limit of human beings is 50 points. Although there are only a few more points, he feels a great increase in speed.


    His body was running through the skeletons, sometimes turning slightly, sometimes retreating and sometimes advancing, but none of them could attack him.


    By this time Abel had heard the sound of reinforcements for orcs. He would arrive in 30 seconds, but he was still surrounded by skeletons.


    There was a strange smile on his face under the mask, and a strange magical pattern appeared in his hand.


    "Be careful, he will cast his magic!" Just then the dry voice sounded again, reminding the orcs.


    At this time, in front of the orc drum, two bearers and four wolf Knights have the first level of defense, followed by four Orc sacrifices. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is impossible to break through this defense in 30 seconds.


    Abel''s magic pattern disappeared, and a black cloud appeared on the orc''s head, instantly covering their figure.


    "The cloak of the shadow", a magic that Abel had never heard of in the holy land, was cast by him.

 Chapter 630

    "What''s the matter? My eyes can''t see!"


    "Me too!"


    "Use mental power to disperse!"


    "No, the spirit cannot be dispelled!"


    "Spell cannot be used!"


    "Cloak of Shadows" can close the spell. Unless the effect of "cloak of Shadows" disappears, people covered by black clouds cannot cast spells.


    It''s a terrible spell, but it''s not a magic mastered by Abel. It''s a magic brought by his mantra helmet "sky bottom". It can only be used 9 times. Now it''s used 2 times, and there are still seven opportunities left.


    However, he has made nine helmets, which are not precious to him. In case that the number of times of "shadow cloak" is used up, you can completely replace it with a new "sky bottom" helmet and get nine more use opportunities.


    Not only the orcs, but also the skeletons they were summoned to stay in place. At this time, they were also affected by the "cloak of the shadow".


    Abel listened to the cries of the orcs. He didn''t kill the orcs. It would take him some time to break their defenses. He had no time.


    His most important goal at this time is the orc drum. The effect of the "shadow cloak" is aimed at the orc, but as a caster, he can see everything in front of him.


    Although the orcs can''t see, they can feel the death of the orcs'' drums by virtue of the orcs'' instinct, which makes them know the location of the orcs'' drums. They quickly move their bodies to block the orcs'' drums behind them. At this time, they have heard the running sound of the orcs'' mounts coming for reinforcements not far away.


    Their idea is to use their bodies to forcibly block Abel''s approach to the orc drums. As long as they persist for even a few seconds, they can keep the orc drums when the reinforcements arrive.


    The bear man blocks the huge shield in front of him. The four big wolf cavalry commanders make the wolf as close to the orc war drum as possible. The four intermediate Orc sacrifices also block their bodies in front of the orc war drum. These ten orcs can feel the existence of the orc war drum behind them.


    The orc war drum is the war goods of the orcs, and its importance is much more important than the life of any one on the scene, so even if they don''t want life, they should also keep the war goods of the orcs.


    Time is running out. Abel''s foot stepped on the ground, and a little dragon power split into four and rushed to the four jackals.


    Although the eyes can''t see, the orcs who have arranged the guard formation are ready to wait for Abel''s impact, but suddenly the wolf under the four big wolf cavalry fell to the ground, the original solid defense showed a gap.


    At this time Abel has easily followed the gap to the side of the orc drum, a strong cold air from the orc drum upload, if ordinary people, the first encounter of this cold air, will directly appear stalemate.


    But Abel, who broke through the limit of human being, recovered after a little influence. He collected the orc drum into a bone made space object, and seized the bone hammer in the hands of two huge werewolves.


    Because the action he snatched was also an attack, the black clouds on the heads of the two giant werewolves disappeared instantly, and they recovered their visual ability.


    However, although these two werewolves are huge and powerful, they don''t have the speed that ordinary werewolves should have. They can only look at Abel and have no choice.


    After finishing the collection of ORC drums, Abel, like a fish, passed between several orcs and skeletons in the chaos, passed through the defense shield again, and jumped on a wolf king.


    "Go!" Abel patted the wolf king''s neck and cried softly. The wolf king turned and ran toward the direction of the human team.


    The dark cloud inspired by the 13th level "shadow cloak" lasts for 20 seconds. The orc''s powerful team can''t stop him from leaving.


    Just when the wolf king under Abel ran out of ten meters, the reinforcements from the rear also arrived. However, once the wolf king made efforts, all the wolves of the orcs could not catch up with him.


    When Abel returned to the human team, without the beating of the orc drums, the influence of the orc drums had completely disappeared.


    "Successful?" Although I know that if Abel is not successful, the orc drums will not stop, but the elder Knight Eddie is still eager to ask.


    Even if this mission fails, as long as one Orc war drum can be destroyed, it is also a great happy event for the Knights guarding miracle city. We should know that Orc war drum is the most closely guarded war article for orcs.


    It is hard for human knights and wizards to get close to Orc drums, let alone destroy them.


    At this time, not only the commander of the great Knight Eddie is waiting for Abel''s answer, but the rest of the team are waiting for his answer. They all know more or less the importance of the orc war drum. Destroying the orc war drum is not only a reward for the war merit, but also a great contribution to the protection of the miracle wall, which severely strikes the orc empire.


    "Yes, I have brought back the orc drums!" Abel said, shaking a bone space object in his hand."What, have you brought back the orc drums?" Cried the great Knight Eddie.


    The size of the orc drum determines that it will not be grabbed by the wizard''s teleportation remotely, because teleportation has a certain weight limit.


    The orc drum is too heavy. The only way to put the orc drum into the space bag is to touch the orc drum and wrap it with spiritual force.


    "K3516, can you show it?" K3308 said curiously.


    "K3308, do you want to make us unlucky?" The great Knight Eddie cried with a long stare, and then he went on to say: "it is said that there is a human team in the war, once close to the orc drum, but attacked by the orc drum, the whole team only escaped back to a wizard. K3516 may have some way to resist the attack of the orc drum, but we can''t take risks!"


    "Whoops!" A trumpet came, and the ground began to vibrate.


    "The orcs are going to attack. Set up a battle line!" The commander of the great Knight Eddie heard the sound of the horn and felt the tremor of the ground. From the tremor of the ground, he could be sure that the orcs had sent a large number of forces to deal with them, he said in a deep voice.


    Because in the orc battlefield, all sides may be attacked by orcs, so eight Grand Knights divided into four directions to block twelve wizards in the middle.


    At this time, the weakness of the knight appeared, because there was a gap between the human horse and the wolf cavalry, even the horse nourished by human fighting spirit could not run over the wolf.


    What''s more, human Knights have no training in mobile warfare. In their understanding, they either use charge directly to attack orcs, or use defense to prevent death.


    While fighting and retreating, or guerrilla tactics, will be considered by knights as a way of escaping, and no one will learn.


    According to Abel''s understanding, the best way now is to fight back while retreating, rather than waiting for the orcs to attack. However, according to the appearance of commander Eddie, it seems that only defense is enough.


    "Attention, miraculous spirit has released the mission, our reinforcements have started. As long as we defend for five minutes, reinforcements with the same strength as orcs will come!" The elder Knight Eddie said good news.


    I think so. It''s still within 50 li of the miracle wall. This area is under the supervision of the miracle spirit. Now there are orcs encircling them. Of course, they will reinforce them.


    Abel has found that the miraculous spirit will always control the balance of the two sides'' combat power in the orc battlefield. If the orc''s combat power is too high, the human side will send more forces to balance, and the human out of the city to fight with the orc, its combat power is roughly the same as that of the ORC.


    "Great!" For the first time, I had the chance to participate in this kind of hunting task, but in turn, I was cheered and shouted by k3308 who hunted by orcs.


    He didn''t expect that it was just a temporary rise. He took part in a seemingly less dangerous task, but he felt that he was fighting a powerful Orc army.


    From the first two wolf cavalry thousand men as the front peak to the later Orc drums, the battle of this scale almost made k3308 feel its own insignificance for the first time, but also experienced fear.


    No matter how strong his side is, it''s only a team of 20.


    At this time, I heard that reinforcements would come soon, and he felt finally safe.

 Chapter 631

    Abel''s heart was not too happy, because he knew that the human side had reinforcements. Would the orcs who had been fighting with human for many years not know?


    So in the five minutes before the arrival of human reinforcements, there is bound to be a tragic battle.


    Just now, the four middle-level priests who guard the orc drums let him know that today''s situation is very wrong. He still doesn''t know. This attack of the orc is aimed at him.


    The sky is dark, which makes the vibration of the ground more frightening. Because it is impossible to see how many orcs there are in the distance, at this time, the human team can only wait for the orcs to come near to know the scale of the orcs.


    It seems that there are gods to help. A light wind blows to disperse the clouds that block the moonlight in the sky. The moonlight spreads all over the place, leaving the dark color behind.


    Although it is still dark at this time, but with the moonlight shining, at least within hundreds of meters, it can be seen clearly.


    "Lord Eddie, I hope you will allow me to attack and harass the orcs first!" Abel doesn''t want to wait any longer. His wolf king''s speed can''t be exerted in defense here. From the situation of just guarding the orc''s drums, the orcs have known the power of his "harmony wind" bow and have made a response.


    If you are still waiting here, once his bow can not play its due combat power, then it is close combat to wait for him.


    When fighting with the orcs who have intermediate Orc sacrifice, Abel is confident to protect himself, but not to protect his companions at the same time.


    "Be safe!" The elder Knight Eddie didn''t stop Abel. He also knew that in the current situation, in-situ defense was very passive.


    "Go!" Abel patted the wolf king, and he rushed out of the defensive circle like the wind.


    When the wolf king ran out about 500 meters, Abel saw the enemy he was going to fight with, a wolf cavalry group composed of nearly ten thousand people, among which at least twenty orcs could be felt to sacrifice. At the front of the group, there were twenty bears in a row.


    And all these bear people are full-time defensive bear people with huge shields in both hands. Because of full-time defense, this kind of bear people can almost resist the primary magic of the wizard. If there is the cooperation of sacrifice, even the middle-level wizard can not quickly break the defense of these bear people.


    "Wolf king, wolf king!" A wolf cavalry has the best long eyes. He has seen the wolf king on which Abel is riding. He can''t help shouting.


    With the cry of the big wolf cavalry commander, the whole ten thousand wolf cavalry suddenly aimed at Abel. Two two two thousand wolf cavalry were separated from the ten thousand wolf cavalry, and rushed out from the left and right sides of the ten thousand wolf cavalry.


    They attacked Abel on three sides, and Abel saw a large number of skeletons coming with the wolf cavalry.


    Abel was a little confused in an instant. What''s the matter? As soon as he appeared, these orcs shifted their goals. Looking at this move, it''s more like he came for himself.


    But he knew that it would be better to let twenty humans defend the ten thousand wolf cavalry regiment. It was impossible.


    If you can see the orc''s combat power in the daytime, commander Eddie will never let the team stay in place to defend and wait for support. Under this kind of combat power comparison, the best way to deal with it is to directly retreat back to miracle city.


    Moonlight has its advantages and disadvantages. The kestrel, which has not appeared since dark, once again appears above Abel''s head.


    Abel can only retreat now, but he doesn''t want to lead these orcs back to the team, so his direction is a little bit off.


    Although he retreated, the "harmony wind" in his hand didn''t stop. Even he rode the wolf king upside down, allowing him to run towards the rear, while his arrows started the arrow rain mode.


    At this time, he doesn''t need to aim. Behind him is a dark wolf cavalry, which is faster than the wolf cavalry, but the skeletons. These skeletons in the night, on the battlefield of the thousand years, although there is no such a dead place in front of the miracle wall, may continue to supplement the dead air.


    But it also makes the skeleton in the best condition. The speed of the skeleton is fast approaching Abel with the support of the dead spirit.


    Abel knew that these should not be ordinary skeletons. It''s likely that there are middle level sacrificial skeletons in them.


    So his first arrows are aimed at the fastest skeletons. In three seconds, more than 60 arrows with electric light are particularly striking in the moonlight.


    The predecessor of the hundred skeletons should be at least the fighting power of the Knight Commander level. Under the blessing of death, the defense has been greatly improved. Because of the blessing of death in the attack, these skeletons are almost equal to the fighting power of the Knight Commander level.


    Abel''s arrows hit the skeletons, but the results were not as good as he imagined.


    The skull''s own spell resistance makes the paralyzing effect of electrical attack last for a very short time. It just makes the skull lose balance and fall to the ground. But immediately they can get up again, and then rush to Abel as if nothing happened.


    The broken skeleton of a skeleton due to the attack of the arrow may be fatal if it is placed on an ordinary orc, but it is not a big damage to the skeleton.And Abel saw that a skeleton was directly broken due to the arrow in the leg bone, but then the skeleton ran like an animal with both hands and one leg, and the speed was not affected at all.


    "Damn it!" Abel cursed. These skeletons are the summon of the intermediate sacrifice. Their own strength is far stronger than that of the primary sacrifice.


    He felt that if he wanted to kill these skeletons, he could only destroy the soul fire of skeletons, but these skeletons were very experienced in fighting and gave him almost no chance to attack his head.


    Of course, if we can use dynamic vision and data perspective at this time, with some skills, we can also give skull some losses.


    But now it''s night. Even his enhanced vision has been affected by some factors at night, and he can''t attack accurately as 100% as in the daytime.


    But the good news is that the wolf king is fast enough. He has led the wolf cavalry away from its direction.


    "You can''t escape!" Cried an orc priest in a gray hooded robe.


    Different from other sacrifices, he sat on a beast like skeleton, which was very fast, and rushed in front of several big mounted wolf soldiers.


    Three face bone shield is flying around him. His body is wrapped in clay, which makes the grey robe on his body very big, and looks very strong, leaving only eyes and nose.


    In response, he received three arrows, which hit him accurately. The arrows were blocked by the bone shield, but they did not block the electric light. However, the electric light hit on the soiled shell and did not cause any effect.


    Abel rarely fought with the real powerful Orc sacrifice. At this time, he found that if he only used the conventional way, it would be difficult to hurt the real powerful Orc sacrifice.


    However, if the strength is exposed at this time, will you expose your identity.


    The only reason for these orcs to pursue him is that the wolf king under him and the empty spirit beast bag captured that time. That''s why the orcs sent this team of ten thousand people to pursue and kill him.


    If the orcs know that he is Abel, know that he has a larger empty spirit beast bag, know that he is the killer of the important members of the wolf family, know that he is the only master of human blacksmith, then what kind of attack is waiting for him.


    Thinking of this, he chose the best way to attack at the same time. He would kill as many orcs as he could kill, and would not pursue the powerful orcs.


    His goal was shifted to the ordinary wolf cavalry, and this shift immediately brought him great success.


    In every second of pursuit, as many as 20 wolf cavalry fell to the ground, regardless of life and death, they would be trampled into flesh mud by the next wolf cavalry.


    However, although the result of the war is not small, it has no impact on the overall number of the wolf cavalry regiment that has reached tens of thousands. The wolf cavalry regiment constantly suppresses its mobile space from three directions, even if the speed of the wolf king takes priority, but under the siege of a large number of wolf cavalry, it can only maintain its advantage by constantly changing directions.


    Because there is a falcon in the sky, even if he accelerates no matter how much, he can''t escape the pursuit of the wolf cavalry. The most important thing is that he can''t go in one direction, which will make the wolf cavalry team meet the human team.

 Chapter 632

    Two minutes later, Abel couldn''t remember how many arrows he shot. At this time, he found a large number of wolf cavalry bodies in front of him. He had taken the whole wolf cavalry around in a circle.


    Just as Abel was about to rush into the corpses, suddenly a sense of fear rose. He quickly replaced the iron sword with the ancient man''s contract shield.


    "Boom" a sound, his body side of a wolf cavalry body suddenly exploded, a raging fire element rushed to him.


    His "ancient man''s contract" shield blocked most of the impact, and his strong constitution resisted the rest of the attack.


    It''s just a howl from the wolf king under him. Abel''s shield only protects his body and a part of the wolf king''s body. The "Corpse Explosion" spell has hurt the wolf king, but it''s not enough to affect the running of the wolf king.


    "No, I was cheated!" Abel exclaimed in his heart that he really despised the orcs. These orcs seemed to know that he had terrible archery, so he used the wolf cavalry killed by him to set up this bureau.


    At this time, Abel was surrounded by corpses, and 20 priests had completely surrounded the area.


    With the help of kestrel, the orcs have a clear understanding of Abel''s direction. By constantly putting pressure on Abel, Abel can only change his direction until he turns a large circle in the whole Orc battlefield and returns to the original battlefield.


    It is full of the bodies of wolf cavalry killed by Abel''s use of "Hefeng", and the sacrificial rites have long been waiting here, with a circle of 300 meters in radius.


    If it wasn''t for the night, the visibility was too low to be surrounded by Abel''s vision.


    On the other hand, he knew that there would be reinforcements in his heart and ignored the cunning of the orcs. If he had been fighting alone and had no support after five minutes, he would never lead the orcs to delay on this battlefield.


    I didn''t expect to delay the orcs until the human reinforcements came, but dragged myself into this encirclement.


    At this time, the wolf cavalry has begun to arrange in the outermost enclosure. It seems that it is ready to use heavy soldiers to surround him and cannot escape.


    The orcs are very experienced in dealing with human wizards. The range of the enclosure is calculated carefully. If Abel uses the "instant move" magic scroll, it''s amazing that it''s more than 200 meters at most.


    This 300 meter radius circle can kill his hope of activating the "instant move" magic scroll.


    When Abel was thinking about how to break through, the orc sacrifice didn''t have time for him to think more about it. Several Orc sacrifice staff in their hands were raised, and one by one magic pattern flashed on it.


    Then a "body explosion" of "bombardment" was activated, and the body beside Abel was detonated.


    Abel took the wolf king into the ring of space beast at the first time. At this time, he let the wolf king stay here, only to be attacked and killed by the fire elements aroused by the explosion.


    His "ancient man''s contract" blocked his body. Because the explosion came from all directions, it was difficult to defend all by only one "ancient man''s contract" shield.


    So he can only choose the direction of the most serious explosion to block, while the non lethal attack uses his defensive magic and passive defensive magic items to block.


    Abel can clearly perceive that the sacrifice wearing a grey robe and riding a beast shaped skeleton inspired the most powerful "Corpse Explosion", and after two times of "Corpse Explosion", the sacrifice activated the "poison explosion", and a large amount of poison fog rose in the surrounding circle.


    Abel has never been in such a mess. Although the explosion is fierce, he can still avoid most of the most serious attacks and block some of them, but he also bears a lot of fire element attacks.


    Soon his defense magic, two passive defense magic items have been broken, can only rely on their own physical defense.


    And the stimulation of the poison fog soon dyed his body green, but his body constitution suppressed the poison element caused by the "poison explosion", and his "secret" armor had an anti poison effect of + 30%, plus the "ancient people''s contract" shield in hand anti poison effect of + 48%.


    The powerful anti poison makes his body green because of being in the toxic fog, but its real damage is very weak.


    With the explosion going on, "Corpse Explosion" blasted a large amount of dry soil on the ground into the air, forming a dust, and "poison explosion" also shrouded the green toxic fog over the surrounding area.


    The explosion ended when the last body became a piece of foam. The surrounding area was full of dust and poison fog, and Abel could not be seen.


    The priests around were not in a hurry. They believed that in such an attack, the wizard would not escape. Even if he did not die now, he should also be severely injured.


    They are waiting for the dust to dissipate.


    At this time, a scout riding a wolf galloped to the ash robe sacrifice side, shouting: "adult, the reinforcements of human beings are approaching!"


    "Give me an order, and let the wolf cavalry go to five thousand and hold them back, whatever it may be!" Said the grey robe sacrifice to the scouts."Yes, my Lord!" The wolf cavalry scouts answered loudly, turning to drive the wolf to rush towards the wolf cavalry.


    Soon the wolf cavalry, which surrounded Abel, split in half and rushed in one direction, disappearing into the night.


    "Let the skeleton in and find him!" The gray robe sacrifice Chen Sheng ordered.


    More than 100 skeletons poured out from behind the 20 sacrificial priests. The skeletons rushed directly into the dust and poison fog and began to look for Abel.


    Abel has now draped his invisibility cloak on his body, and he disappears.


    A small area was quickly searched, but the skeleton did not find the invisible Abel.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We''ll all go in and find him. We''ll see the dead or the dead!" The ash robe priest shouted to the nearby priests.


    According to the rules of the orc battlefield, human''s combat power is equal to that of his side. Sending five thousand wolf cavalry can only stop him for a short time. He needs to find the human wizard quickly and end the operation.


    At this time, Abel''s body was full of traces of being burned by the fire. The armor of runic language was covered with black and gray marks of burning by the fire, even the mask on his face.


    In fact, the injury in his body is not light, only with the help of a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", can he recover, but the whole body is in a mess that cannot be recovered.


    Abel kept reviewing his mistakes in this battle. He knew that he despised orcs and could fight with humans for thousands of years. If he was so easy to deal with, he would have been killed by humans.


    He has always been faced with the orcs have a side down record, which makes his heart have contempt for the orcs.


    And reality taught him a lesson, and his current embarrassment is the best lesson.


    But at this time, his anger was burning in his heart. He also heard the words of the grey robe sacrifice, and his face was cold under the mask.


    "Since you like poison so much, then I will add some materials to you!" Abel said to himself, taking out a bottle of green potion with a blue arc from the space bracelet.


    This is the loot that was captured when I first went to the battlefield, and then the blue quality poison was synthesized by using the heradix square.


    He opened the bottle, pulled the green potion out into the air, and with a little dark gold fighting air, he scattered the green potion in the green toxic fog.


    The grey robe sacrifice entered the dust and poison fog which could only be seen for several meters. The "poison explosion" he used by himself could not hurt him, and he used his spirit to mark all the sacrifices entering the poison fog, so that these sacrifices would not be hurt by his poison elements.


    In his mind, it''s very easy to catch Abel now. The explosion just happened, not to mention a junior wizard, even an intermediate wizard can''t escape. Even though Abel has many life-saving items, he will be seriously injured.


    "Don''t mess up. He can''t escape if he forces in a little bit!" The grey robe sacrifice is still commanding other sacrifices. In a circle of 300 meters, 20 sacrifices are searching inward, which can be finished soon.

 Chapter 633

    At this time, no sacrifice found that the skeletons in the search were all green, but they were not obvious in the green fog.


    "No human wizard!" There was a constant sound coming from the mist.


    "What''s the matter? I''m poisoned!" Suddenly a priest called.


    "Me too, my God, what poison is it!" Another priest cried out in horror.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " The grey robe priest asked aloud.


    At this time, the poisonous fog and dust were very thin, and gradually he could see the situation around him. He saw the sacrifice coming together, and several of them had fallen on the ground, their bodies were constantly twitching.


    And the skeletons that had entered before were all standing still, and the fire of the soul was constantly shaking, as if it could be extinguished at any time.


    "Poisoned!" The ash robe sacrifice is also very puzzled, how can it be poisoned.


    In addition to individual strong spells, general spells can do no harm to the caster, just like some wizards in order to practice magic, will fire bombs in the hands of the general play.


    For the caster, the spell will not hurt himself, and in order not to hurt his partner, in general, the caster will also mark his partner, so that there will be no injury.


    So did the grey robe sacrifice. He set up marks for the other 19 sacrifices, but they were poisoned in the poisonous fog.


    At this time, the grey robe priest suddenly found that his own body also had poisoning symptoms, the nerves in the body were numb at a fast speed, his muscles began to feel weak, and his breathing began to become rapid.


    "I''m poisoned, too!" The grey robe sacrifice thought that there was a bottle of medicine in his hand, which was a bottle of antidote. He had a lot of research on the poison when he played with it for a long time.


    This kind of poison can quickly make muscles lose strength and breath tense. It''s a kind of poison for nerves. The antidote in his hand is made for this kind of poison.


    He can''t help feeling powerless. He pours the potion into his mouth, but something disappointing happens. This antidote has little effect.


    At this time, he has understood that the human sacrifice he dealt with has surpassed such a famous sacrifice with poison in terms of using poison.


    The grey robe priest wanted to shout loudly and let the wolf cavalry outside the enclosure come to save him, but his voice was only weak because of the weakness of the throat muscles.


    This sound, let alone the wolf cavalry outside the enclosure, is hard to hear by himself.


    What he hopes most now is that the dust and poisonous fog will disperse quickly. With these poisonous fog, the wolf cavalry outside cannot come to investigate at all. Only when the poisonous fog is completely dispersed and the vision is clear can the wolf cavalry see his current situation.


    Abel was looking at the ash robe sacrifice in front of him coldly. He had not moved since just now. Unexpectedly, the ash robe sacrifice took the initiative to send it to him.


    He was in a state of invisibility because he had not moved, so the grey robe sacrifice did not find that he was close to Abel.


    Abel watched three bone shields flying around him. The body covered by clay and stone devil in the grey robe envied the defense of sacrifice. The bone shield could resist the physical attack equivalent to the defense value, while the body covered by clay and stone devil could bear most of the magic.


    Now the problem for Abel is that although the grey robe sacrifice is poisoned, looking at the dust and poison fog around it, it will disappear completely. If you don''t kill him in a short time, it will be difficult to kill the grey robe sacrifice when the wolf cavalry outside the enclosure finds out.


    Maybe the grey robe sacrifice will slowly lose his life due to poisoning until he dies, but maybe the orcs have some special detoxification items that can save him.


    Because Abel had just synthesized the poison and had never really used it, he didn''t know how powerful it was.


    "That''s the guy who directed the werewolves to attack me!" Abel thought of his embarrassment at the moment. He was very cruel. The iron sword in his hand had a dark golden fighting spirit. In the fighting spirit, a gray shadow attached to it. That was the power of space.


    Now only this method is the fastest way to kill the ash robe sacrifice, so it directly activated the power of space.


    The power of space easily passes through the three bone shields. The three bone shields turn into a piece of light and dissipate in the air in an instant. Then the clay and stone demons turn into a piece of dust and dissipate without supporting for half a second.


    The power of space cuts off the head of the grey robe sacrifice horizontally. Even the dead grey robe sacrifice doesn''t understand why multiple defenses are directly led by the owl head without defending for a second.


    Abel''s spiritual power swept over the body of the ash robe sacrifice. He picked out one of the finger bones of the ash robe sacrifice with the tip of the iron sword in his hand, and then took up his bone staff.


    But Abel just glanced at it and then destroyed it. The attribute of the bone staff is not good. The key point is that the bone staff is made of human wizard''s bone. Even if the attribute is good, he can''t use it, so he destroyed it directly.


    He took another look at the head that had been cut off. It was a wolf man with a dry face. It seemed that the dead breath had almost eroded his muscles. Only the skin on his face was directly attached to his face.It''s a terrible job to sacrifice. Abel thought that he could not help but think of the first time he used the "resurrection of skeletons" magic in that year. If he didn''t have the golden fighting spirit, he would also become like this. Thinking of this, he could not help shivering.


    Abel then released the black wind from the space animal ring. Under the cover of the last poisonous fog, he jumped on the black wind. Just as he was still, he and the black wind automatically disappeared.


    He let the black wind disappear in place in a moment through the soul chain. Because the whole process is the "instantaneous movement" used, and there is no physical movement, he and the black wind have been invisible.


    The black wind is very similar to the wolf king, but its body is stronger, but it''s night at this time. No one can find the difference. The black wind''s ability is much better than the wolf king.


    At this time, surrounded by five thousand wolf cavalry, he still trusted Heifeng very much. Although the speed of the wolf king was good, Heifeng had drunk so many "soul potions", which had already surpassed the level of the ordinary wolf king.


    According to Abel''s guidance, Heifeng has been standing in the middle of the wolf cavalry after three "instantaneous movements".


    He won''t leave just like this. Now those sacrifices have been poisoned and have no combat power, and these wolf cavalry are in a dense formation. This kind of opportunity is rare.


    "Frost Nova" is a kind of wizard''s melee magic. It can attack all enemies in a certain range around with its own center.


    At this time, Abel''s left hand was the magic, while his right hand was replaced with a "leaf" staff. A "fireball" was thrown by him to the nearest wolf cavalry commander about 10 meters away.


    Although the power of "frost new star" is not great, Abel is surrounded by ordinary wolf cavalry. Even if it is weak, it is not affordable for these ordinary wolf cavalry.


    This spell is controlled by the Druid''s soul, while the main soul controls the fireball. At this time, he wears a mysterious head ring on his head. 480 meters is his attack range.


    Because Abel''s attack was so sudden, almost in an instant, a wolf cavalry was covered by ice and fell to the ground to die, while the big wolf cavalry commander, who was ten meters away from him, was first hit by the "Frost Nova". Although the protection with fighting gas armor was only slightly injured, it was slowed down by the ice.


    At the same time, a "fireball" had flown to the front of the wolf cavalry commander. Although he wanted to avoid it, he was slowed down by the "Frost Nova" and guided by the spirit of Abel.


    "Fireball" directly exploded the defense of the wolf cavalry commander and seriously injured him.


    However, these are not over yet. Abel is using Frost Nova almost continuously, and the fireball in his right hand is not stopped.


    At this time, he is no longer saving mana at all. More than 2000 mana can make him generate unimaginable combat power in a short time.


    Heifeng is connected with his soul. He moves quickly to the wolf cavalry commander who is seriously injured by slowing down and "fireball". His sharp claws cross the wolf cavalry commander''s neck. At this time, the wolf cavalry commander who has lost all defense is directly scratched through the trachea and blood vessels.

 Chapter 634

    When the black wind rushed into the middle of another group of wolf cavalry, behind it, a gray ten meter light column rose, lighting up all around in an instant.


    The rage of being killed didn''t dissipate because a wolf cavalry commander was killed. The speed of the black wind was fast, just like the lightning, moving fast among the wolf cavalry.


    "Frost new star" is constantly cleaning up all the wolf cavalry within ten meters from Abel. The attack in just a few seconds caused some confusion to the wolf cavalry.


    However, there are 5000 wolf cavalry here, which is the most elite wolf cavalry group of the wolf family.


    "God of beasts!" A big wolf cavalry called out when he grew up. His fighting spirit was so bright that he magnified the prayer like words and resounded over the whole battlefield.


    "God of beasts!" The waking wolf cavalry roared, as if mentioning that the beast God made the wolf cavalry recover soon, and they began to rush towards Abel crazily.


    Arrow, spear, all the methods that can be used to attack Abel, even if there is magic ahead, they still rush forward.


    Abel, who was killing Shuang, suddenly found that the wolf cavalry was completely dead and attacked him constantly.


    He parried the arrows and spears. He knew that the wolf cavalry was no longer in chaos. There was no chance to kill them.


    The "leaf" staff in his hand disappeared, and then he put on the "iron" sword and the "ancient people''s contract" shield. The black wind also accelerated in an instant. In the running of the black wind, his sword constantly swept the key points of the wolf cavalry. Soon, the black wind rushed out of the wolf cavalry team and disappeared in the dark.


    "How can a wolf king be so fast!" The wolf cavalry commander was about to chase after him, but he found that he could not see the wizard before his eyes.


    Once the black wind accelerates, there is no terrestrial creature in the world that can compete with it. Whether it''s the natural speed or the acquired "extremely fast" ability in the dark world, all of these make it only need to accelerate, and other creatures can only look at it and sigh.


    Far away from the wolf cavalry, Abel patted Heifeng on the neck and let him stop.


    He jumped down from Heifeng''s back. Heifeng knew that he was going to send it back to the space animal ring. Although it was big enough, it didn''t like it because of its active nature.


    It stretched out its head and licked the mask on Abel''s face, licked off the black on Abel''s mask, and looked at the master wrongly.


    "Heifeng, when this mission is over, you can just stay there during the day. Now listen!" Abel gently rubbed the head of Heifeng and said intimately.


    Black wind is reluctant, but still obedient nod.


    Abel released the wolf king in the space animal ring. As soon as the wolf king came out of the space animal ring, he saw the black wind and his body was short.


    This is the first time I saw the black wind in the space animal ring before. It''s much better to see the second time. When I saw the black wind in the space animal ring, it was lying on the ground directly.


    It doesn''t understand how a pack wolf can have such a strong sense of oppression.


    Heifeng takes a look at the wolf king discontentedly. Why can this weak guy be with his master? However, he can feel that the wolf king is different from other contractual things, because the wolf king has no contract at all, which makes Heifeng very satisfied.


    Abel took out a "soul potion" from the space bracelet and threw it to Heifeng. Then he said, "go back!"


    He activated the space animal ring. A black hole appeared in front of the black wind. The black wind picked up the "soul potion" with his mouth. He was in a good mood and jumped directly into the black hole and returned to the space animal ring.


    The wolf king almost instinctively felt the benefits of the purple potion, but he could only watch the black wind disappear in the black hole with the potion that could make his soul vibrate.


    Abel jumps on the back of the wolf king. In order to perform well, the wolf king also speeds up his running with all his strength. However, Abel has the comparison of black wind, and the speed of the wolf king really can''t satisfy him.


    "Ten thousand elders, it seems that there is something wrong with the sacrificial elders!" A wolf cavalry scout reported to 10000 people of the wolf cavalry regiment.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, the ten thousand leaders of wolf cavalry regiment, who were worried about Abel''s escape, heard the news, but their hearts were shocked. He could not care how to tell Abel''s escape to the family.


    There are dozens of wolf sacrifice people participating in the encirclement and suppression, of which 20 of them are all middle level sacrifice people, and they are the elite of middle level sacrifice people.


    If these sacrifices are lost, the influence on the war power of the whole wolf family will be very great, especially if there is a wolf in grey robe sacrifice, which may become a super genius of high-level sacrifice.


    Generally, ORC sacrifice is dressed in black, but if they have strong fighting power among their peers, they will wear grey robes, which is a symbol of honor.


    Ten thousand men of the wolf cavalry group rode the wolf back to the outside of the encirclement. At this time, the dust and poison fog had all disappeared.


    In his eyes, he saw 20 sacrificial offerings that fell on the ground. These are all the elite of the wolf family. Now they are all on the ground, but no one can help them.In particular, the gray robe sacrifice, which separated the head from the body, made him sad in the heart. How can we explain this.


    "Go and see if the other priests are still alive?" "Wolf cavalry regiment ten thousand people long look at other sacrifice also to pour on the ground, hurries to shout a way.


    "Lord Wan, just sent out a few wolf cavalry just walked a few steps and fell to the ground, as well as the wolf were poisoned!" A wolf cavalry report.


    For sacrificial rites, they are all highly toxic blue quality poisons. Although they fell to the ground from the air, they were aroused by the incoming wolf cavalry. The wolf cavalry without any poison resistance was poisoned only a few steps later.


    The toxicity of the blue quality poison synthesized by heradix square is far beyond Abel''s estimation, but Abel doesn''t know about it. He dares to use the poison. On the one hand, he is enraged by the constant "Corpse Explosion" after being surrounded in his heart, and on the other hand, he has strong poison resistance and doesn''t worry about being poisoned.


    "The priests are not dead, their skeletons are still standing, trying to pull them out of there!" "Wolf cavalry regiment ten thousand person long discontented shout a way.


    Just as the ten thousand leaders of the wolf cavalry were shouting, the skeletons standing on the ground were like bone plates. One fell to the ground and scattered into a piece of broken bones.


    "Poof!" Wolf cavalry regiment ten thousand people long only feel in the heart a block of suffocation cannot exhale, a painstaking rush out.


    "Ten thousand grow up!" A few big wolf cavalry commanders on one side rushed forward to help him.


    "Burn it!" The ten thousand man commander of the wolf cavalry group waved and indicated that he was OK. He looked at the corpse on the ground and said in a sad voice.


    The flame can remove the poison on the ground, and also can bring back part of the dead bones of these sacrifices.


    Abel didn''t know what happened after he left, let alone that the blue quality poison in his hand had such a great effect, but at least he knew that his blue quality poison could make the middle level sacrifice lose resistance in a short time, which was enough.


    At this time, he heard the shouting and killing of human knights, the howling of wolf cavalry, and the sound of magic explosion.


    "Reinforcements are here!" Abel knew in his heart that he was driving the wolf king in the direction of sound.


    Soon he saw a torch being thrown on the ground, which made a whole area illuminated by the fire. In the fire, the human cavalry was attacking the wolf cavalry, and the wolf cavalry kept screaming and falling down the wolf.


    At the same time, some human knights were stabbed by the lances of wolf cavalry and fell down their horses.


    It''s just that human beings have the help of witches, and there are magic flying constantly, harvesting the life of wolf cavalry, and facing human beings in the war situation.


    There are thousands of human knights. This is the most numerous cavalry team Abe has ever seen, because any one of them is a real knight.


    The fighting spirit is shining white in the night sky. The human cavalry continues to charge and break through the ranks of the wolf cavalry. The order received by the wolf cavalry is to block the human cavalry, so they are crazy against the charge and constantly forcibly block the cavalry''s charge.


    This made the wolf cavalry lose a lot. Almost every time the human cavalry charged, they would take the life of a wolf cavalry.


    Abel didn''t take part in it. He knew that this was a chance for human knights to gain combat achievements. There were 5000 wolf cavalry without sacrificial protection, and 5000 wolf cavalry who received orders to stop human charging.


    When the human Knights gather to thousands of people, their combat power has been greatly increased. According to the normal arrangement of miraculous spirit, this human Knights team is enough to face the ten thousand wolf cavalry team.

 Chapter 635

    Abel saw the elder Knight Eddie in the human cavalry battle. He was at the front of the battle. He was surrounded by several other elder Cavaliers who participated in the hunting mission of the orc empire. Behind them were 11 junior wizards.


    Of course, there are dozens of witches in the battle of human knights. Abel can know at least ten of them are intermediate witches through their spells.


    "Whoops!" A bugle came, and the wolf cavalry, who was still holding on to it, suddenly dispersed and fled in all directions.


    "Stop!" Cried the great Knight Eddie, waving his arms long.


    It''s too dark at this time. It''s a very dangerous thing to chase the wolf cavalry at this time. Today''s results are big enough. At least 1500 wolf cavalry have been left behind in the just charge.


    Such results have never been seen in several years, which makes the Knights involved in this operation very excited.


    Then some of the Knights guard, some of the Knights collect the spoils, and recover the bows and arrows and the Knights'' spears. This is a very troublesome work, especially in this kind of night.


    Abel patted the wolf king''s neck, and the wolf king walked toward the human team.


    "Who!" One of the great Knights called out in the direction of Abel.


    Then four middle-level wizards disappeared in the battle of knights, then appeared around Abel, and the wand in his hand flickered with magical patterns.


    Abel''s heart was shocked. The leaf magic wand in his hand disappeared in an instant, and he replaced it with the shield of "iron" sword and "contract of ancient people". Only with a full set of runic language equipment can he have some sense of security against intermediate wizards.


    "It''s k3516!" One of the middle level wizards waved his magic wand, and the magic pattern turned into a star light and disappeared. Then he said to the three middle level wizards around him, "it''s our wizard!"


    Abel, the middle-level wizard, actually knew him. It was the middle-level wizard named Calder who dealt with his killing of the Deputy instructor of Layard.


    "Next time don''t ride a wolf silently near the battle!" Another middle-level wizard shook his head and said that he also took back his staff.


    "You''re so good. You''re so close to the battle without saying hello. If Calder didn''t know you, we would have done it now!" Said the middle level wizard who had put away his staff.


    "Well, k3516 is the new wizard. I don''t know about the battlefield!" The middle-level Wizard of Calder explained to several other middle-level wizards with a smile.


    "Yes, I can go to the orc battlefield just after coming to miracle city. It''s much better than I used to be!" An intermediate wizard said with a smile.


    "Thank you, wizard Calder!" Abel put away his sword and shield, crossed his hands on his chest, and said, "thank you.".


    "K3516, welcome back!" At this time, the elder Knight Eddie has also come over. Seeing Abel, he can''t help but rejoice.


    After him, the other members of the hunting mission followed him, and when they saw Abel, they also greeted him with a friendly nod and smile.


    It''s important to know that Abel alone risked his life to attract all the wolf cavalry regiments. Especially when he saw that there were rare intermediate witches among the supported witches, they knew that there were intermediate sacrifices among the orcs.


    Because miraculous spirit monitors the range of 50 Li. If there is no intermediate sacrifice among the orcs, it will never arrange for the human intermediate wizard to come.


    This also makes all the people involved in the mission, including commander Eddie, grateful, because if the defense is composed of 20 people, it directly faces the wolf riding regiment and dozens of orcs, and there are many intermediate sacrifices.


    So it''s not a question of whether we can hold on until the reinforcements come. It''s a question of whether we can live.


    "It''s strange that miraculous spirits can''t be mistaken. How come the orcs have retreated, but we didn''t find the figure of the intermediate sacrifice!" Said the middle Wizard of Calder to a middle wizard beside him.


    When Abel heard the words of the middle-level Wizard of Calder, he could not help showing a strange expression on his face. Fortunately, his face was covered by a mask. However, he knew the whereabouts of at least 20 middle-level priests. He did not know whether they had been poisoned or rescued.


    In any case, at least in this battle, it is impossible to see them.


    "No matter what, let''s clean up the battlefield and go back to the city. We can''t leave the miracle wall for a long time!" An intermediate wizard went on.


    Miracle wall is a huge magic wall. All the middle level wizards perform their duties in it. It''s a big action to send more than ten middle level wizards. Now the orcs have been defeated. These middle level wizards are going to bring back the cavalry battle formation and the task to miracle wall.


    "K3516, I knew you wouldn''t die!" When k3305 saw Abel, he smiled and said that he and Abel were the first to know each other and neighbors. Although they didn''t get along very well, they had fought together for many times. Among these people, he was the closest to Abel.


    "K3516, more than 10000 orcs didn''t want your life, your life is so great!" K3308 exclaimed."K3308, pay attention to your words!" When commander Markham heard k3308''s words, he frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m talking good!" K3308 lowers his head and murmurs discontentedly.


    "K3516, thank you for taking the risk to distract the orcs!" The great Knight of Markham turned his head and thanked him sincerely.


    "In fact, I found that these orcs seem to come to me!" Abel said with a wry smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the elder Knight Eddie.


    This time, there were thousands of orcs, and they also sent out Orc drums, which surprised him very much. Now I hear Abel say that, he would like to know what is the reason that put his team in danger.


    "I killed a wolf cavalry commander a few days ago. This wolf king is that wolf cavalry commander''s mount. Maybe the wolf king was exposed, so the wolf family came to revenge!" Abel explained.


    "It''s possible that the big wolf cavalry commander who can own the wolf king should have a very high status in the wolf family!" The great Knight Eddie nodded a long time, and agreed with Abel very much.


    The wolf family remembers revenge. Now Abel appears on the battlefield of the orcs on the wolf king. It''s a strange thing that the wolf family doesn''t come to revenge.


    "Then it will be more trouble!" K3003 said on one side, pointing to the wolf king of Abel, he said: "as long as this wolf king exists, the wolf family will always send the orcs to chase us, and k3516 seems to have robbed the orc drums. Now as long as it is in the orc battlefield, the wolf family will not give up!"


    "K3003, if you are afraid, go back first!" Before anyone else could make a sound, k3308 shouted.


    "K3308, I don''t mean that, I just point out that!" K3003 replied.


    K3305 stood out, took a photo of k3308, and said to k3003, "I''m sorry to kill that wolf cavalry commander because of k3516 to help me hunt and kill the spirit beast. The cause of this matter should be from me!"


    "No, k3305, you should not apologize for the killing of wolf cavalry commander by k3516. We are the guardians of miracle city. We guard the city. Orcs are our enemies. Killing any orcs is what we should do!" Said the great Knight Eddie in a long voice.


    "You go on the hunt. We''ll get back to miracle city first!" Once again, the middle-level Wizard of Calder flashed to Abel, and he said to the elder Knight Eddie.


    "Thank you very much for your support!" The elder Knight Eddie gave a knight salute and thanked him.


    With the evacuation of the brigade of human knights, the torches on the ground were slowly extinguished, and the surrounding area was completely quiet.


    The bodies on the ground have been cleared, leaving only a few bloodstains to witness the battle that has just ended here.


    At this time, the clouds in the sky covered the moon again, and the ground was black again.


    "Let''s find a place to rest for the night!" Said the great Knight Eddie in a long voice.


    Although after a fight, but their own strength is good team members, no one was injured, at this time, heard the words of commander Eddie, all followed him to the night.


    The elder Knight Eddie was very familiar with the environment here. He soon took the team to the back of a hillside, facing the orc empire. As long as one or two guards were on the hillside, the whole team would not have to worry about being found by the orcs.

 Chapter 636

    There is no word or Orc in the night. It''s summer again. You don''t need a tent to rest in the field at night, because this is the reason of the battlefield. The faint dead air makes mosquitoes dare not approach the 50 mile area centered on the miracle wall.


    Just after dawn in the morning, all the people have got up. Last night, the grand Knights took turns to watch the night, so the quality of sleep is still good. Even k3308 didn''t fail to sleep because of its first night in the battlefield.


    When everyone was preparing breakfast, Abel came to the elder Knight Eddie''s side.


    "Lord Eddie, I want to act alone!" And Abel opened his mouth.


    "No, I won''t leave any of my teammates!" The knight of Eddie refused without thinking.


    "You know, because my wolf king''s goal is too obvious. As long as the sky is completely bright and the sky''s eye appears, there will be a steady stream of orcs coming to revenge. We will not have good luck to wait for reinforcements every time!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "K3516, since you come out with my team, I want to ensure your safety. Yes, your strength is very strong, but you also need to rest. We have nine days to go back to miracle city for rest. How do you rest during this period?" The elder Knight Eddie shook his head and said.


    "I have a special way to completely hide myself, and I''m not the only wizard in your team, and so many companions are safe in your hands. I''m the best choice to leave here!" Said Abe.


    Abel can''t say that he has a invisibility cloak, let alone that so far, he just doesn''t want to expose his identity, so the strength exposed is only a small part.


    When he talked about his companions, the elder Knight Eddie was a little silent. Indeed, as long as Abel was there, the wolf tribe would attack their team crazily, no matter for the sake of wolf king or Orc drum.


    The reinforcements from miracle city will take at least ten minutes to arrive, and the lives of their companions will be seriously threatened.


    Although it''s called hunting task, it''s actually just to eliminate some scattered orcs on the orc battlefield, not to fight against the powerful Orc main force.


    "All members of the team, k3516 put forward his opinion on acting alone. Now I''ll listen to your opinion!" The great Knight Eddie clapped his hands and cried out.


    "Master wizard, if you want to act alone, please take me with you!" Said the great Knight of Bodley, touching the hilt with his hand.


    "K3516, please take me with you!" K3305 goes on.


    "Yes, and me. Take me with you, and you will have a lot of achievements!" K3308 also jumped up, but was held by the great Knight of Markham.


    Then commander Markham said sorry, "k3308 and I will stay in the team, please forgive me!"


    "My friends, I''m not going back forever. I''m just hiding myself from the orcs, so they won''t bother you any more!" Abel looked at his friends and said with a smile.


    He understood that commander Markham was the bodyguard of k3308. Although he did not know the identity of k3308, his first task was to protect the safety of k3308.


    "Master wizard k3516, you should need a Knight Commander to watch the night for you!" The great Knight of Bodley insisted.


    "No, Bodley, you should stay here and help Markham with the k3305. Take care of the k3308. If I am not in the team, you will protect his safety!" Abel said with a smile.


    "K3516, you look down on me too much, I have a wolf, and I have a space bag of Rune cards, who can do anything to get me!" K3308 cried out loudly when he saw that Abel looked down on him.


    Abel took out a knight''s sword and a magic shield inlaid with skeleton gems from the space bag and handed them to the commander of Markham.


    "Markham, I lent you this sword and shield. Please return it to me after the task is completed, and k3305 and k3308. Then return the passive defense magic items to me after the task is completed!"


    Commander Markham took over the knight''s sword and magic shield. He just knew what the weapon was. Because of his personal relationship with commander Bodley, he had a chance to see the knight''s sword and magic shield. These two are the same as those of commander Bodley.


    "Thank you, master wizard, k3516!" Thank you for the knightly gift.


    He knows that these two pieces of equipment have increased his combat power by at least 30%, which makes him and k3308 have more survivability on the orc battlefield.


    "Master wizard k3516, since you have made a decision, I will not stop you any more, but please keep us informed of your safety. If there is any danger, please contact us immediately!" Said the great Knight of Bodley in a long voice.


    When the elder Knight Eddie saw several of Abel''s friends, they had no opinion, and the others had no opinion. He nodded to Abel and said, "k3516, you must take care of yourself!""I''ll pay attention!" Abel replied, just as he was about to set out, the elder Knight Eddie came up again.


    "K3516, I still want to make it clear with you!" Said the great Knight Eddie with a serious expression.


    "Commander Eddie, please say it!" Abel did not know what he was going to tell him.


    "I know that you must have a strong background and strength. You are very sure that you can face a strong Orc alone, but please pay attention to that among your life-saving means, there must be no items of high-level wizard''s combat power!" Said the great Knight Eddie softly.


    "Are you afraid that miracles will know?" Abel asked strangely, in case of life danger, he would not care about miracles and other things, and any means would be used.


    "If you want to complete the orc battlefield task, please pay attention to that as long as you use the items of senior wizard''s combat power, you will directly lose the qualification of ORC battlefield task!" Explained Lord Eddie.


    Abel thought at this time that it was better not to use the items with high-level wizard''s combat power. Otherwise, if he could not complete the orc battlefield task, he would not be able to leave the Holy Land and know the origin of the dark style equipment.


    There are a lot of high-level Sorcerer''s war power items on him. Stone giant Johnson is definitely one of them. In addition, Feiyan is also a high-level Sorcerer''s war power. There is also a high-level Sorcerer''s war fortress 03 that has been suspended in the air.


    "What if the orcs make a high sacrifice?" Abel asked.


    "If the orcs send out a high-level sacrifice, as long as it is within 50 miles of the miracle wall, then the miracle spirit will quickly notify the high-level wizards in other human cities, and the high-level wizards will come to rescue as soon as possible, and the miracle spirit will record this and report it to the superior!" The elder Knight Eddie explained again.


    Abel didn''t quite understand what it meant to report it. He came to trouble with the senior sacrifice of orcs. He could only wait for the senior combat power of human beings to come to rescue. And if this happened, only the miracle spirit would record it once!


    He didn''t talk any more, just made a wizard salute to him, then jumped on the seat and left the team.


    Looking at the figure of Abel leaving, the great Knight Eddie came back to the people and couldn''t help saying to the great Knights of Bodley, "you are very lucky to make friends with k3516. With such a friend, you can confidently give him the back!"


    "Yes, k3516 has nothing to say to friends!" Said the great Knight of Bodley with a long smile.


    He thought about the deal with Abel. Abel gave him the Knight Sword first, and then when he learned the value of the Knight Sword, he intended to pay for some of the trading items first, and then pay back slowly after earning the war achievements.


    But although Abel was interested in trading goods, he took out a magic shield to make up for the difference he thought.


    K3305 thought of Abel''s participation in his hunting of spirit beasts, almost all of which depended on his ability, so that he could get two fresh crystal nuclei and succeed in promotion when the wizard crystal in his body was full.


    K3308 and commander Markham also thought of Abel''s help for many times.


    So when they heard the words of elder Knight Eddie, they could not help feeling.


    Abel left the team and relaxed at once. He knew that he didn''t like to act with others. This kind of action alone is the best for him.


    This is the habit he developed in the dark world. He has dealt with countless battles alone.

 Chapter 637

    Abel has been ten miles away from the team. On the orc battlefield, it''s not big, it''s not small. There are some other human missions, but they rarely meet.


    At this time, he has seen the kestrel in the sky. It''s really a bit troublesome. If he doesn''t take into account the miraculous spirit, he will find that he uses the power of a senior wizard, and he will directly let Feiyan come and spray the kestrel to death.


    Forget it, even to attract Orc''s attention for the team!


    Abel thought, let the wolf king start to run and attract the attention of the kestrel in the sky. Soon, the kestrel found him and followed him closely.


    The eye of the werewolf suddenly made a sound of surprise.


    "Have you found the trace of the wolf king and the wizard?" Asked the wolf cavalry in a deep voice.


    This is a team of eleven orcs. In addition to the ten orcs who guard the orcs'' drums on that day, there is another one eye in the sky.


    "The wizard rode the wolf king away from the human group and went to the East alone, but just then he suddenly disappeared!" The sky eye answers with some doubts.


    "Let the kestrel keep an eye on him. I don''t think he has any hidden means, but he can''t hide all the time!" The wolf cavalry commander didn''t get angry with Tianyan, who they borrowed from the tribe.


    Because they lost the orc battle drum, the clan asked them to make contributions to find the orc battle drum. Of course, if it wasn''t for the wolves who lost 20 intermediate sacrificial forces all of a sudden, and the recent big wolf cavalry commander''s forces were too much, they would not have the chance to return to the orc battlefield again.


    At this time, they all had the same idea. They found the wizard and recaptured the orc drum.


    They also begged in their hearts that the wizard should never give the orc drums to others, so that their hope of retrieving them would be too slim.


    Abel looked up at the kestrel, who was still searching in the sky. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He was surrounded by an isolation array. The wolf king was lying beside him. He was sitting on the ground to check yesterday''s loot.


    He is not an ordinary junior wizard. Even a junior wizard with a family doesn''t have such conditions. He has so many array plates with him.


    The price of the array disk is needless to say that it is the primary wizard, and even the intermediate wizard rarely can take it with you.


    The most important thing for the junior wizard at this time is to build the magic tower. Although the cost of the magic tower will be subsidized by the principality or organization, the rest will be paid off by the junior wizard for decades. In addition, some added functions in the magic tower will be purchased by the junior Wizard himself.


    This makes the primary wizard in the initial decades are in constant debt repayment, can be very rich primary wizard few.


    Abel took out the orc war drum first, which was the treasure he took a lot of energy to get back. Just thinking about the powerful power of the orc war drum and the protection of the orc, he knew the value of the orc war drum.


    As soon as the orc war drum is taken out of the bone space objects, a piece of dead Qi comes out. But at this time, in the isolation array, Abel is not afraid of the dead Qi, but the dead Qi is afraid of him.


    While the king of Wolverines has been exposed to too much dead Qi in the orc Empire, and has been used to dead Qi for a long time.


    The body of the orc drum in his hand is composed of ribs, the upper and lower edges are fixed with vertebrae, and the upper and lower sides of the drum are made of special dead skin.


    Abel is also proficient in the "rebirth of skeletons" magic. He has also read the magic records of ORC sacrifice, and has a research on bones.


    In his experience, these ribs should be at least composed of the ribs of high-level sacrifice, and he can feel that these ribs are taken from the body of high-level sacrifice.


    Because there are too many grumpiness in these bones, which is a sign of the death of the owner of the skeleton, and the curse power in the skeleton is just like the natural attribute of the skeleton.


    In terms of the size of this Orc drum, it needs at least ten high-level sacrificial skeletons to be pieced together.


    In this way, there will not be many high-level sacrifices that can be killed. Just like the high-level wizards among human beings, one of hundreds of them has been killed in a very large proportion.


    I''m afraid it will take thousands of years to make such a drum.


    Abel''s spiritual power swept over the orc drum, and soon he found a spiritual mark on the orc drum, which is the main mark of the orc drum.


    His mental power surges towards that mental power mark, which still wants to defend, but his 240 mental power almost destroys the defense of the mental power mark in an instant, then drives that mental power away, and marks his mental power on it.


    At this time, a message came to his mind along with the spirit force, which is the use of ORC drums.


    This is the way that the magic items made by orcs are often used, because the knowledge inheritance between orcs is not as systematic as that of human beings. In order to prevent the magic items from being used by Orc sacrifice, the use methods are generally stored in the magic items.In search of the 11 Orc team of Abel, one of the orc sacrifice suddenly howled.


    "The Lord I left in the orc drums has been cleared!" Because of the sudden spiritual shock, the dead face of the orc sacrifice became paler, he cried out in hate.


    "You just felt the position of the orc drums?" Asked a wolf cavalry in a deep voice.


    They had expected it would be so long ago, but they did not expect that the mental imprint would be removed so quickly. Generally, the mental imprint is at the same primary level, and it will take at least a few days to be removed. The wolf cavalry commander is very worried that the orc drums have fallen into the hands of the intermediate Wizard of miracle city.


    "The orc drum is still on the battlefield!" The orc sacrifice certainly said.


    "As long as we are on the battlefield, we have a chance to find him!" Said the wolf cavalry commander confidently.


    As soon as Abel shows up, he can''t escape Tianyan''s pursuit. Tianyan is the base of wolf cavalry commander.


    In the isolation array, Abel is satisfied to watch the orc drum. The function of the orc drum is to use the mind of the batter to designate the enemy and then use the drum to curse the enemy.


    Because curse is a very strange ability, almost within the range of sound transmission, it will be affected.


    The power of this Orc drum depends on the power of beating the drum. The greater the power, the greater the power.


    So when the orcs use the orc drums, they will choose the orcs with great strength to hit the orc drums to get the maximum curse ability.


    Abel took out the two bone drum hammers, which should be made of the leg bones of some powerful beast. They have their own huge force effect, which can increase the strength of the percussion.


    He touched the drum surface with his hand again, feeling the bearing capacity of the drum surface.


    His strength is not comparable to those of the orcs, he has absolute confidence, the same size around the creatures, can be more powerful than his little.


    He''s now going to make sure that the drum face supports his strength.


    In fact, Abel thinks a lot. The drum surface of the orc''s war drum is from the ancient corpse''s skin nourished by the dead spirit for thousands of years. As long as the drum surface made of this skin doesn''t need to be directly stabbed by sharp magic soldiers, it''s hard to break it just by knocking.


    Abel held a bone drum hammer in his left and right hands, and looked at the kestrel in the sky with his eyes as the target in his heart.


    Then he began to beat the face of the orc war drum with a bone drum hammer. With the beating, a throbbing sound came from the orc war drum.


    The sound of ORC drums can be heard as far as about 15 Li, and 10 Li is the best range of curse effect.


    "Drums! Be careful, it''s the orc drum! " Eddie the big Cavaliers grew up to remind the team members.


    "It''s strange that the voice is not aimed at us!" K3003 carefully scanned his whole body with mental power, and then said doubtfully.


    "Do you think k3516 is playing Orc drums?" K3305 asked.


    "It must be that k3516 has captured the orc drum. It must be in use at this time. He must show it to me when he goes back!" K3308 nodded and said definitely.


    At this time, the great Knight Bodley pointed to the Falcon flying very high in the sky and cried, "look, the Falcon!"

 Chapter 638

    When they looked up, they saw that some of the kestrels were drunk, and they were shaking in the air. They seemed to try to fly up, but they could not fly with all their strength.


    "I knew that k3516 was using the orc drum to attack the orc''s kestrel. It''s so exhilarating. These kestrels are flying on our heads every day. When we look at them, we will get angry!" K3308 cried with laughter.


    "Yes, with the orc drums on k3516, at least in this period of time, the orcs dare not send kestrels to appear in the sky again!" The great Knight of Bodley also laughed.


    Because the orcs he was facing were too strong, he was under great pressure to lead the team. At this time, his heart finally came down.


    And in the group of eleven orcs, in the black blindfold of the orcs'' eyes, he was bleeding constantly, howling powerlessly, but the ten orcs beside him could not help him.


    Finally, the kestrel in the sky did not stop the curse of the orc drums, and fell from the sky.


    From that height, even if there is no influence of the power of curse, there is no life or death.


    At the same time, the eye of the orc is also under the wolf, and there is no breath.


    "Damn it!" The wolf cavalry growled.


    At this time, the orc team had no confidence in finding Abel.


    Abel shook his head to collect the bone hammer and the orc war drum. He was not satisfied with the power of the orc war drum. He knocked at least 30 times with his power to kill the kestrel in the sky.


    This shows that the effect of this curse force is not too strong, and the vitality of the kestrel is not strong. It will take such a long time to curse the kestrel to death. It seems unrealistic to curse an ORC.


    The orc''s vitality is powerful, almost double that of human beings. The power of the orc''s war drum is too small.


    But Abel still despised the orc war drum. The most terrible place of ORC war drum is not to attack single life, but to attack in groups.


    Maybe the orc war drum can''t curse a orc to death, but it can reduce the orc''s combat power by 30%. It''s just a ORC.


    In the face of countless orcs, this Orc drum can reduce the combat power of all the orcs within the range of ten miles by three percent, and can reduce the combat power of the orcs beyond ten miles and within fifteen miles by one percent.


    Of course, this is an ideal situation, provided that there is a safe place for the rapper to continuously hit the orc drum.


    In 20 minutes, the best effect can be achieved. However, if this Orc drum is used to defend the city, it is the real weapon.


    Think about one side''s siege. If the defending side has such an orc drum, then as long as the defending side delays for 20 minutes, the attacking side will be defeated without fighting.


    Now Abel is more satisfied that the orc drums can kill the kestrel. Although it has been a long time, it is better to be followed by the kestrel all the time.


    Abel also took out the spatial phalanges of the grey robe sacrifice. He found that the real powerful Orc sacrifice liked to use the spatial phalanges. This kind of spatial objects made of bone are directly stored in the palm of the hand, which is more convenient than other spatial objects made of bone.


    His spiritual power is penetrated into the space phalanx, which is a ten cubic space object made of bone. A large number of skeleton gems make him smile. These are good things.


    Then he looked at other objects, most of which were various bottles, jars and jars. He thought that the grey robe sacrifice used the "poison explosion" magic, which was a sacrifice with research on poison.


    He doesn''t want to move these bottles and jars now. Although his poison resistance is very high, he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. He will study these poisons later when he has time.


    "This is..." Abel took a book out of the space phalanges. The book is made of human skin, which is an item that cannot appear in the human world.


    Although disgusting, he carefully opened the human skin book, because it was a magic book.


    He can understand a sacrifice with obvious strength and great confidence in his own strength. I don''t believe that there will be humans to kill him in the orc battlefield until he dies.


    If Abel didn''t use the terrible poison, if he didn''t use the power of space decisively, then the orc''s grey robe sacrifice would not be killed so easily, let alone obtain his space items.


    There are a lot of using experience recorded in the magic book. Abel quickly browsed it to find out useful knowledge.


    But most of them are the experience of using all kinds of magic. It''s a very normal thing to record the experience of ordinary times, whether it''s a wizard or a sacrifice.


    There are not many witches who can have this memory of Abel, so in order to make their daily experience not be forgotten, many witches and priests will record it.


    There was the leather book in Abel''s hand. Slowly, there was a smile on his face.


    He saw a complete spell pattern, which was the pattern of "white bone armor"."White bone armor" is the best physical defense spell. As long as the bone shield summoned from three sides is not broken, all physical attacks will be absorbed by the bone shield.


    This magic is the most important defensive magic of ORC sacrifice, which makes Orc sacrifice almost fearless of human Grand knights.


    "What a pity!" Said Abel in a murmur.


    You should know that the characteristics of this "white bone armor" are too obvious. After he learned it, he could only use it in the dark world at most. Using this defense magic in the holy land would definitely make people think that he has become a human traitor.


    However, the dark world can be used, and only in the dark world can there be countless battles. There are too few battles in the human world, and the intensity is far less than that in the dark world.


    The most important thing is that the "white bone armor" spell does not conflict with the wizard''s defense spell. That is to say, now he can add "white bone armor" and "Ice Armor" at the same time, which can greatly strengthen his defense.


    You need to know that this is a defense spell. With the increase of the level of the spell, the power of these defense spells will increase, and with the increase of the level of the defense spells, the power will be more powerful.


    Abel''s fingers moved in the air, and soon a magic pattern appeared in his hands. Although it was only the first time to use it, and although he only looked at it once, the fragments of the world''s stone brought him data ability and powerful memory, which made him draw the magic pattern at will.


    Then there is a force of suction in the spell pattern. It seems that you want to inhale the dead air in the air. If the sacrifice is performing this spell at this time, you can import your dead air into the spell pattern to speed up the process.


    Abel is not a sacrifice, but it''s easy to die. The colourless energy in his Druid soul changes instantly, generating a pure and extreme dead air and pouring into the magical pattern.


    The pattern of "white bone armor" began to emit a gray light immediately after the dead air poured in. Soon a strong dead air flowed back into Abel''s body, and was led into the soul of Druids and converted into colorless energy by him.


    This is the disgusting part of the sacrificial profession. The reason why human witches don''t learn their magic is here.


    The orc sacrifice''s magic has a strong dead breath backfire, not to mention the wizard. Even the sacrifice itself is constantly disturbed by this force of backfire. Almost no sacrifice can maintain its original appearance, and all muscles will slowly melt in the long dead breath backfire.


    The magic power of the human wizard is also very hegemonic, and it will also erode the human body, but the erosion of the magic power can be made up, while the erosion of the dead Qi can not be made up, which makes the sacrificial profession a terrible profession.


    At least for humans, this profession is terrible, and for orcs who don''t care about their appearance, strength is everything.


    Strong backfire was successfully guided by Abel, then the spell pattern of "white bone armor" turned into a gray light spot, and three bone shields were summoned from the void.


    These three bone shields automatically revolved around Abel''s body, which seemed to be the essence of the three bone shields, but he touched them with his hands and found that they were just a mirage.


    Although the defense range of the three bone shields does not cover his whole body, the real effect is to defend his whole body. No matter from which angle the physical attack is carried out, it will be resisted by "white bone armor".

 Chapter 639

    When the cast is finished, there is another shield sign with skull painted on the white surface in the skill tree of the heradix square of Abel. The "white bone armor" spell has been recognized by the heradix square. If he needs to cast in the future, just activate the sign on the skill tree.


    In the book of human skin, he turns over another page. Among the numerous data, he has a new discovery, the magical pattern of "clay stone devil".


    "What a harvest!" Abel can''t help thanking the unknown grey robe sacrifice. It''s hard to get the sacrificial magic books, especially on the orc battlefield. There are not many sacrificial rites who bring the magic books with the patterns to the battlefield.


    "Clay stone devil" is a kind of summoning spell, but in the introduction of the "clay stone devil" spell pattern, there is no way to convert "clay stone devil" into armor.


    But that''s enough. Clay stone devil is a kind of stone devil that directly calls a stone devil made of clay from the earth to serve itself.


    "Clay stone devil" is not powerful, but it has a special ability to "slow down".


    You can slow down the opponent''s speed by percentage, from 11% at the initial stage to 63% at full level.


    This is a powerful auxiliary means. To slow down the opponent is to increase his attack ability and reduce the number of attacks.


    Abel once again draws in the air with his hands. Soon a magic pattern composed of mental force appears in the air. Because it is a summoning spell, after the appearance of the magic pattern, the pattern is activated directly. First, a dead breath rushes into his body, which is the backfire of the spell.


    It''s easy to get rid of this dead air. At this time, the earth on the ground is uplifted, and a stone demon composed of earth appears in front of him.


    The face of "clay stone devil" is not clear, only the outline of its eyes and nose. Of course, this summoning creature does not use its eyes to see the world. The earth, stone, even dust, are its eyes as long as they are nearby.


    At this time, there is another stone man mark on the skill tree in the heradique square. However, this kind of summoning creature is basically that the longer it is summoned, the more combat power it has.


    Of course, if you want to upgrade the "clay stone devil" spell, the general sacrifice can only call repeatedly, in order to upgrade the "clay stone devil" spell level.


    But Abel is different. He has a soul potion. He can raise the level of clay stone devil to a very high level at any time.


    He is also hesitating at this time. I don''t know whether the clay stone devil is suitable for his fight. Most importantly, there is no magic of "dominating the stone devil". Now the summoned clay stone devil can easily be broken.


    He gave up his intention to directly promote "clay stone devil". Although the number of "soul potions" is quite large, who knows how many bottles of "soul potions" are needed for his contractual beasts to be promoted once. In a few months, when these contractual beasts stabilize their strength and carry out the next round of promotion, the "soul potions" will be more important.


    So he decided to use the traditional method of Summoning Magic to promote, and repeatedly summoned "clay stone devil" to improve the level.


    At least he will not think about using the soul potion until he has the spell "dominate the stone devil".


    Put the human leather book into the space bracelet. Although it''s disgusting, it''s also a useful magic book. It may be used in future research, so it''s better to put it away first.


    Looking at the space phalanges, I saw some daily necessities. I didn''t take care of them. The last small box attracted his attention.


    Because the box is very simple, from the appearance, it will never be made by the orc Empire, and he is very familiar with the pattern on the box.


    The pattern is the same series as the pattern above the war fortress. This is a box of ancient civilization.


    There was no lock on the small box. Abel tried hard to open the box, but found that although there was no lock, the lid and the body could not be separated.


    "Is it because the time is too long that the lid and the body of the box are stuck together?" Abel thought to himself, his eyes fixed on the box, and his attention was on the small box.


    The small box zoomed in Abel''s eyes. He could see every detail of the small box clearly. Soon a group of data was analyzed.


    The pattern on the small box seems to be a kind of peculiar password pattern. This pattern is very complex. Only when the mental force finds the most correct pattern and activates it, can the box be opened.


    Abel has a headache. Although he can calculate and analyze the ability given to him by the fragments of the world''s stone, it will take at least one day to find the most correct result.


    He thought that there was an iron and steel sword in his hand. This runic stone weapon is the most powerful weapon in his hand. Now we can see if we can use this iron and steel runic weapon to cut this small box.


    He put the golden fighting spirit on the "steel" sword, quickly improved the sharpness of the sword in a short time, and then aimed at the box to cut it down.With this sword, he moved away from the center of the box, and chose the box that was just ready to cut off one side of the box without hurting the items inside.


    But "steel" was cut on the small box, and the pattern on the small box flashed a white light. The power of this blow was blocked by the white light, and the box appeared a violent shock.


    Abe quickly stopped. Although he had the protection of the pattern, he was confident that he could open the small box by cutting it several times.


    It''s a pity that his most powerful cutting tool, the power of space, has been used up, and has not been supplemented by the portal. Otherwise, it has the power of space, which can''t be resisted no matter how powerful the box is.


    It seems that there is only calculation. Abel knows that this is the only way. He put away his "steel" sword, paid attention to the box again, and began to crack the patterns on the box with all his strength.


    Because there are a large number of knowledge systems that Abel does not master in this pattern, the only way to solve it is to forcibly test every possible circuit.


    The workload is very heavy. Abel is already thinking about whether the gray robe sacrifice could not open the box after he got the box.


    He doesn''t believe that anyone can open this box, because not everyone has his powerful computing power. Of course, if miraculous spirit stops working and specializes in cracking this small box, it won''t take long to crack.


    But how many miraculous spirits can there be? Even Abel''s tallingflavia can''t compare with miraculous spirits, because the data processed by miraculous spirits is all the data of a city, plus the external defense, the monitoring range of 100 Li and the monitoring range of 50 Li.


    Miraculous spirit''s computing power is so strong that it can''t be compared with several talingflaves.


    Abel didn''t do anything else. He put his heart and soul on the small box. This strange box, especially the one connected with the war fortress, made him very eager to know what the secret was.


    When it was getting dark, the day passed again. The orcs who lost the kestrel spent a day without finding the trace of Abel. Nobody expected that Abel would directly set up an isolation array on the orc battlefield, so they rested for a day.


    "Whoo!" Abel took a breath of relief. This is the longest time he has ever used the fragments of the world''s stone to give him the ability.


    A long time of calculation has made his head ache, and his body has consumed a lot of energy and needs to be replenished urgently.


    He took out a blue roaring rabbit''s "hunger killer" and poured it into his mouth. His body absorbed the energy of the "hunger killer" like a sponge, and the pain in his head was gradually disappearing with the energy supplement.


    When the body fully recovered, he again focused on the mental strength of the small box, a day of time so that he has found a way to open the box.


    He used his fingers on the front of the box according to one of the many pattern lines, drawing quickly, and mental force activated the pattern line with the movement of his fingers.

 Chapter 640

    As Abel''s fingers moved, a strange pattern line appeared on the small box, and more and more lines were scratched with his fingers.


    When the whole pattern line appeared, his fingers left the box. The bright pattern on the surface of the box was instantly bright and then disappeared. Only when he heard a slight sound, the small box opened naturally.


    "It''s open at last!" Abel shook his head. The objects handed down from the ancient times, because the whole system is very different from today''s, so without the support of the system theory, we can only spend time to study them.


    All that''s good is that his computing power has been strengthened by the fragments of the world''s stone. He spent the whole day unpacking the box.


    He curiously put his eyes into the box to find out what was in it, and he would protect it with such a complex pattern.


    There is only one brand with strange material in the box. At least he can''t see what the material of this brand is in his current eyes.


    At a glance, the brand is just a very simple look. If you look at it carefully, you will find that it is carved with dense and small patterns. Surrounded by these patterns, a raised scepter is particularly striking.


    The scepter is the symbol of power in any age. The scepter carving here indicates that the brand itself, or the value it represents, must be very high.


    "Eh!" Abel suddenly found that there was a very familiar pattern among these small patterns. It was the pattern of recognizing the Lord on the war fortress. This part of the knowledge was passed to him on the 03 of the war fortress.


    He put his finger on the pattern of recognizing the main picture, and his mental power penetrated into it. The sign flashed a white light and then fed back some information from the sign.


    At this time, he has understood what the brand in his hand is. It''s an identity card. It''s an identity card handed down in ancient times. Because of the protection of the pattern on the small box, the identity card has not been damaged by the passage of time, but has been completely preserved.


    This sign represents the identity of the Guard commander of an ancient base. Among the messages, there is a rough map showing the location of the ancient base.


    Abel looked at the map, but he also had a headache. Because of the change of time, today''s landform is quite different from that of the ancient times.


    Although he didn''t have a detailed map of the orc Empire, he still knew the general terrain structure. Only by this comparison, he knew that the ancient base should be located in the depths of the orc empire.


    To really find out where the ancient base is in the orc Empire, it is only possible to find out after seeing the detailed map of the orc empire.


    But where can I find it on the map of this kind of ORC Empire, he is also confused. He can only wait to go back and find it slowly.


    Put away the ancient identification card of the recognized Lord, and put away the space phalanges. Although he has little interest in this kind of bone space object, the bone space object of such a large space, of course, needs to be replaced by the ghost guard knight.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark, he looked at the stars in the sky, and his heart was full of peace.


    Who could have thought that he could enjoy the night sky so quietly in the orc battlefield alone.


    At this time, the sound of the wolf stepping on the ground came from afar. Although there was a meat pad on the wolf''s feet, the sound was very small, but he heard it immediately when he had been dealing with the wolf for a long time.


    Then there was the sound of heavier creatures trampling on the ground, and the sound of some skeletons moving.


    This reminds him of the team composed of ten orcs guarding the orc drums. From the sound, we can see that this is exactly ten mounts, two of them are Grizzlies, the others are wolves, plus the skeletons summoned by four middle level priests.


    All these coincided with what Abel heard. I think it was the ten orcs who came after him.


    Then he saw a couple of jewel like eyes in the dark, which was the unique light of the wolf''s eyes in the night.


    "Notice, the smell I smell is almost here!" A wolf cavalry commander whispered, but in this dark night, although the voice is small, Abel can hear it clearly.


    It turned out that he came after the smell. But Abel knew that he had nothing left on the battlefield, and his smell would not be tracked by the wolf cavalry commander. How did he track himself?


    "Search carefully. This place once had the smell of ORC drums. See if there are any traces or items left on the ground. As long as you find them, the wizard can''t escape our pursuit!" Said the wolf cavalry commander to his other three companions.


    Abel compared the combat power in his heart. If the four wolf cavalry chiefs and two full-time defensive bear men face each other directly, he is confident to be able to kill them.


    But it''s hard to kill with the four intermediate sacrifices. It''s important to know that the fighting power of the intermediate sacrifices mainly comes from their terrible auxiliary ability "Curse" and the fighting power of skeletons. Although the attack power of bone magic is also good, this kind of single attack is hard to have an effect on Abel.


    As long as we look at the double defense composed of "white bone armor" and "clay stone devil" on the sacrifice body, we can basically resist the second and third attacks of Abel. In the case of one to ten, we will suffer a lot.It seems that we need to find a chance to kill at least two intermediate level priests at a time, so as to ensure that this Orc team can be killed.


    Thinking of this, he once again activated the "magic cloak" on the "sky bottom" of the runic helmet. Almost in an instant, a black cloud covered the eyes of ten orcs. Just as Abel was about to launch an attack, the orcs just took a simple action to remove the black cloud generated by the "magic cloak".


    When the black cloud rises, the orcs throw out a bone bead to each other, which is a very easy thing for these powerful orcs. They have cooperated with each other for a long time in the defense battle, and each Orc stands in a very clear position.


    When the Bone Bead hits, the black cloud on the orc''s head disappears instantly, which is a weakness of the "magic cloak". Even the smallest attack will make the magic effect invalid.


    This kind of magic is very powerful when attacking a creature without intelligence. It can make the creature lose sight and panic.


    But last time Abel had used a "magic cloak" to attack the ten orcs. In particular, he robbed the bone hammer from the drummer''s werewolf, which caused the "magic cloak" to fail. The orc team also knew the defect of this spell.


    "Who says the intelligence of orcs is not good?" Abel secretly scolded him. He had been exposed at this time, but he was still isolated from the array and was not directly found by the orcs.


    "Here he is, defense!" Cried the wolf cavalry as they grew up, and the two bearers had put up their shields.


    A white light flashed in the hands of the middle-level sacrificial priests behind them, and a piece of "teeth" composed of dead energy flew out. The four middle-level sacrificial priests were performing magic "teeth" in four aspects. They didn''t want to attack anything, they just wanted to find out where Abel was hiding.


    This method is very effective. 20 meters in front of them on the left, the energy of the teeth is blocked. A hidden shield emits a white light like water due to the attack of the teeth, which will dissolve the power of the tooth attack.


    "Leave them all!" At this time, because Abel is acting alone, some of his strength can be exposed. As long as he finally kills all the orcs, no one knows.


    Thinking of this, he put his hand on his chest, the space animal ring sent out a light, opened a black space hole in front of him, and eight fully armed ghost guard Knights appeared on the orc battlefield for the first time.


    Abel closed the isolation array. Although this isolation array has a certain defense ability, it is estimated that in the face of this Orc team, it will be broken in a second or two, so it is better to put it away before the orc attack.


    When the seclusion array disappeared and ten orcs were preparing to attack, they found that it was not a human wizard, but eight knights and a wizard who appeared before them.


    And the smell of these eight knights is very strange. The dry faces of the four priests show a surprised expression. They are not sure about the identity of the eight knights, but the smell of the eight knights is too familiar.

 Chapter 641

    If the eight knights are not skeletons, and they are still riding, then almost all the four sacrificial priests think that the eight knights are skeletons.


    However, since these eight knights are not skeletons, they are at least dead creatures. Such a strong death spirit and the fire of soul that four priests can clearly perceive although they are hidden all indicate the identity of these eight knights.


    A human wizard holds eight necromancers, and the human wizard can''t feel a little trace of the dead Qi. Can human find a way to solve the attack of the dead Qi and call the dead spirits?


    A terrifying idea appeared in the minds of several Orc sacrifices, but the most important thing at this time was to fight with the eight knights in front of us.


    "Kill them!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    With the voice of Abel, this encounter war in the dark began.


    First, a middle-level priest quickly cast a spell. The low-level curse "damage deepening" appears on the top of the ghost guard Knights'' heads. But before the rain of the curse falls, the ghost guard Knights have disappeared in place.


    Curse of the rain into the red light, rare lost.


    At this time, four of the disappeared ghost guard Knights have appeared beside the intermediate sacrifice, and the other four only block the front two bearers, four big wolf cavalry chiefs and four sacrifices with their bodies.


    This is the fighting habit that the ghost guard knight has developed in the dark world for a long time. Attack the caster first in the battle.


    Most of the skeletons around the middle-level sacrifice are separated from each other. Each middle-level sacrifice has at most one or two skeletons around.


    The first attack of the ghost guard knight was blocked by the skeleton. This is the first battle between the two improved skeletons. The ghost guard knight with strong equipment support almost completely suppressed the skeleton.


    Especially the leader of the ghost guard knight, whose "iron" sword in his hand passively activated "damage deepening" after the first strike, and cursed all the four intermediate sacrifices and skeletons around him.


    "Who are you? How can you have this ability!" Cried an intermediate priest.


    Another middle-level priest''s hand is a magic pattern. When the red light appears again in the sky, the eight ghost guard Knights disappear instantly, and the curse is lost again. Then the ghost guard Knights flash back to their original position and continue to attack the target.


    After the middle level sacrifice failed several times in a row, they knew that the eight knights had the same ''instantaneous movement'' ability as the human wizard. It would not be easy to curse the eight knights.


    So the middle level sacrifice changed the attack method and began to use "bone spear" to help the skeleton attack the ghost guard knight. However, for this kind of attack, the ghost guard Knight uses shield to block.


    First of all, the leader of the ghost guard cavalry had the results. The skeleton in front of him was cut into a pile of broken bones by his three swords. Now it has directly faced an intermediate sacrifice.


    The ''iron'' sword in the leader''s hand has been cut to the middle level sacrifice. At this time, the magic pattern in the middle level sacrifice''s hand flashes. He wants to summon a ''bone wall'' to separate the leader.


    However, the iron sword of the leader of ghost guard knight is only cut on the white bone armor of the intermediate level sacrifice, but this attack can activate the effect of tearing the enemy''s wound 50% of the time.


    There was a sharp pain in the wound that suddenly appeared on the middle level sacrificial priest, which made him scream. The "bone wall" magic pattern in his hand was also interrupted and disappeared before it was successfully used.


    The leader of ghost guard Knight will not stop because of the call of intermediate sacrifice. His second strike and third strike will be cut down continuously.


    Although the physical attack is blocked by "white bone armor", the effect of constantly appearing 50% chance to tear the enemy''s wound will make the middle level sacrifice blood dripping.


    In fact, the real damage caused by this effect is not as great as the attack after breaking the defense, but we should know that the intermediate sacrifice is not a hell creature, and the wounds on the hell creature will not affect its combat effectiveness.


    Although the body of the intermediate sacrifice is eroded by the dead Qi like a ghost, it is still an ORC. Under this kind of continuous wound damage, no one can use any magic to fight back.


    And his screams also influenced the other three middle level priests.


    The "white bone armor" was broken, and the second armor formed by the "clay stone devil" was broken with only three swords. In the desperate eyes of the intermediate sacrifice, the leader of the ghost guard Knight stabbed him in the chest with a sword, and turned the tip of the sword on his heart.


    On the battlefield, several skeletons that were taking part in the attack seemed to lose their vitality and fall to the ground as a pile of broken bones.


    After the death of an intermediate sacrifice, the whole battlefield is like the fall of the first bone token. With the leader of the ghost guard Knight attacking another intermediate sacrifice, the battle situation is basically clear.


    At this time, the four big wolf cavalry commanders have given up attacking the ghost guard knight who obviously has the standard Knight fighting style, because the ghost guard knight has surpassed them both in attack and defense.If not for the help of the sacrificial skeletons, they may have been defeated at this time. But when one of the intermediate sacrificial priests died, without the help of seven skeletons, they would be hard to parry, let alone rescue the three intermediate sacrificial priests who were behind the four ghost guard knights.


    "Turn around and kill the wizard first!" The leading wolf cavalry growled.


    At this time, he has understood the war situation. If he wants to help the intermediate sacrifice, he doesn''t need to think about it. It''s better to turn his head to attack the wizard who is watching the war while there are still skeletons to help resist the four ghost guard knights.


    Four big wolf cavalry long-term transposition wolf rushed towards Abel, while two bear people blocked the ghost guard knight with giant shield, providing time for four big wolf cavalry long-term killing wizard.


    Looking at the four big wolf cavalry commanders rushing in, Abe''s face under the mask was full of smiles. He had been a big Knight Commander for a while, and had not really used the big Knight Commander''s means to fight with opponents of the same level.


    At this time, the four big wolf cavalry commanders were the actual opponents who sent them to the door. Suddenly, a golden battle armor appeared on his body, and his hands were also replaced with "steel" sword and "contract of ancient people" shield.


    Four big wolf cavalry commanders have rushed to him. How could a wizard suddenly become a big Knight Commander? This is not a system at all!


    But they can''t care so much, and they can''t think of more. The powerful fighting power of the ghost guard Knight let them know that there is not much time for them to attack.


    The siege needs skills. It doesn''t mean that we can cut it directly before we rush forward. Just like the current leader of wolf cavalry, there should be many times of cooperation between their teams, so their siege is very skilful.


    They have two big wolf cavalry in front, spear in hand to attack Abel first, while the other two big wolf cavalry in the back, when the first two big wolf cavalry attacked Abel, one blow was fatal.


    Of course, the idea is very good, but what they met was Abel. Abel would not be foolish to use his own ability to force a hard fight with the strength of knights.


    When the big wolf cavalry commander rushed over, his mental strength had already paid attention to the four big wolf cavalry commanders. The speed of the four big wolf cavalry commanders slowed down in his eyes.


    When the two spears stabbed Abel, he only slightly turned his side, and did not use a shield to block them. Then the iron sword in his right hand filled with gold lightning, and stabbed into the body of the big wolf cavalry commander on the right.


    The gray fighting spirit of the big wolf cavalry is very terrible. It''s a kind of dead fighting spirit, but the amount of the dead fighting spirit is very small, only enough for the big wolf cavalry commander to carry out close combat and arrange the fighting spirit armor.


    In normal times, when fighting with the great knights, their grey fighting spirit meets the attribute fighting spirit of human knights, and they always take advantage of some advantages.


    Because the attack power of the dead fighting spirit is too strong, it almost controls most of human''s attribute fighting spirit.


    If there is any kind of fighting spirit of human beings that will not be restrained by the dead fighting spirit, Abel''s lightning fighting spirit is one of them.


    And fighting spirit is of quality. The golden fighting spirit has almost reached the peak of fighting spirit. After contacting with the gray fighting spirit armor of the wolf cavalry, the gray fighting spirit armor is split in an instant.

 Chapter 642

    The "iron" sword pierced the body of the right wolf cavalry commander. The paralytic lightning fighting Qi almost paralyzed the right wolf cavalry commander just when it came into contact with the gray fighting Qi armor.


    This sword directly pierced the heart of the wolf cavalry commander. This is Abel''s style. The key point is not to let the opponent have the ability to turn the plate.


    On his left hand "contract of the ancients" shield, a white light turned into a magic pattern and hit the wolf cavalry on the left side with the shield.


    The wolf cavalry commander on the left side was hit by the white magic pattern. With the impact of the shield, he suddenly flew out of the wolf and fell to the ground. He was unable to move for the next two seconds.


    At this time, the two spears of the two big wolf cavalry in the rear are also close to Abel. Although we can see that the two companions in the front are defeated in a twinkling of an eye, the attack with the impact of the wolf can only be continued.


    On the "iron" sword of Abel''s right hand, the wolf cavalry commander, although his heart was attacked and he lost his ability to move, was still able to survive for a while due to his strong vitality.


    Abel didn''t have time to wait for him to die. He threw his spear directly to the right side. The spear with gray fighting spirit broke him down.


    The wolf cavalry commander in the spear stab is dying. This attack makes his body become a living skeleton with skin and bones in a flash. The horror of gray deathless fighting spirit is really shown in Abel''s eyes.


    The attack on the right side is blocked, while the spear on the left side is close to Abel''s body. Abel''s body shakes slightly with a small amplitude, but it just gives way to the spear attack, and the "ancient man''s contract" shield in the left hand stretches out, and takes a hit on the spear.


    The left wolf cavalry commander felt that the spear in his hand was hit by a boulder. Then a flash of lightning rushed into the left wolf cavalry commander''s body along the spear from above the shield. The power of paralysis made his hand loose and the spear flew.


    The flying spear accurately hit the wolf cavalry commander who was stunned by "shield strike". At this time, he was not awake from the daze, and he was smashed to the heart by the spear.


    The iron sword in Abel''s right hand is now empty. He will sweep the iron sword with golden fighting spirit to the paralyzed left wolf cavalry commander.


    One sword owl head, the gray fighting armor could not protect the long body of the wolf cavalry at all. It was easily broken by the "steel" sword with golden lightning fighting spirit. One sword swept over the neck and the head flew high.


    Almost at the same time, three gray "fighting spirit like smoke" rose to the sky, although only ten meters high, it was particularly prominent in the dark.


    The last big wolf cavalry commander was almost frightened, just a face-to-face, three big wolf cavalry commanders were killed by this wizard, no, it should be said that it was the big Knight Commander.


    At this time, he didn''t have any fighting psychology. The only idea was to escape here quickly. We need to know that the four big wolf cavalry leaders are not ordinary big wolf cavalry leaders. As the big wolf cavalry leaders selected to guard the orc''s drums, their combat power is the top group among the big wolf cavalry leaders.


    He slapped the wolf and half slipped to the side of the wolf. He used the wolf''s body to block himself from the saddle. At this time, he only thought that the human knight could be like all the Knights and would not hurt the mount.


    Abel will certainly abide by the hidden rules of no harm to the mounts, provided that he can achieve his own goal through other means, and the sword shield in his hand disappears, and is replaced by the "harmony wind" language bow.


    The three arrows were placed on the bowstring, and he let go of the arrow with a loose hand, but at the same time, his hand shook slightly.


    It is because of this shaking that the direction of the three arrows has changed, not toward the escaped wolf, but towards the other direction.


    The experienced big wolf cavalry commander heard the sound of bowstring and was thinking about how to be careful with the arrow. However, he heard the sound of the arrow and knew that the arrow was deflected.


    He heard the sound of arrows, and understood that there were three arrows flying this time, but he did not understand why the powerful archery that could shoot three arrows at a time would also deflect.


    In his heart, he felt that the beast God was protecting him. Just as he thought about it, three arrows flying in the air drew an arc around the wolf and shot at the big wolf cavalry commander one after another.


    The first arrow, the electrical attack on it, makes the gray fighting Qi of the wolf cavalry disappear, and the body is paralyzed.


    Then the second arrow and the third arrow all shot into the key. With the howl of the wolf, another "fighting spirit like smoke" rose on the battlefield.


    "My Lord!" Two bear people didn''t expect that when they turned to block the ghost guard knight, four wolf cavalry commanders had been killed.


    There is no distraction on the battlefield. It is something anyone who wants to survive in the battlefield knows. But sometimes it is inevitable, just like now.


    The death of the four wolf cavalry commanders made the two bear people understand that death was in front of them. It turned out that the most terrible thing was not the eight ghost like knights, but the wizard with mask.The cost of distraction is the deprivation of life. The ghost guard Knight itself is the most perfect display of the knight''s ability mastered by Abel. How can the defensive loopholes caused by distraction escape from their attacks.


    When the last intermediate sacrifice fell to the ground, the battlefield was quiet again, and Abel''s depression was exhausted.


    In miracle City, he has always hidden the power of the great Knight Commander. Although he has killed the enemies of the great Knight Commander several times, they are all skills. Although the skills are good, they are always unable to enjoy themselves.


    Through this battle, he finally knew how powerful his own electric fighting spirit was. He also knew why the wizard of the lightning system would make people so afraid.


    The paralyzing effect of this electric system is so terrible that it is the natural enemy of almost all the close fighters.


    Abel doesn''t know whether the world has the equipment to improve the anti electricity. He only knows that if he doesn''t have the anti electricity equipment on his body, whether it''s a strike with the electric system fighting Qi or an electric system spell, it will paralyze the opponent instantly.


    If the electric magic is used by a wizard who has no talent, it is like gambling. It may paralyze the opponent at once, and it may even have the weakest attack power.


    This also limits the use of electric magic in witches. Not many witches will gamble their lives. Think of two witches face to face, one uses magic to attack, but the electric magic here has no attack power, so the war situation is decided in an instant.


    Abel didn''t study the electric system fighting gas. Now he has this electric system fighting gas, which is obtained by accident. No one can explain it, so he has to explore everything by himself.


    He went forward to clean up the spoils and recover all the weapons and equipment. Even the arrows he shot were no exception.


    Then four bone space objects were found from the four intermediate sacrifices, among which there were not many practical things. These four intermediate sacrifices were all prepared for war all the year round, so there were not many good things on them, only a defense array and some skeleton gems that could use skeleton gems as energy could be seen.


    The only thing that satisfied him most was the skeletons. Now these skeletons, together with the past ones, are more than 1200.


    So many skeletons and gems gave him new ideas. If you think of the wolf cavalry commander who was hit by the gray deathly fighting spirit, you can know that the Deathly attack broke out badly.


    If you can synthesize this skeleton gem into a perfect skeleton gem, what will happen if you use this perfect skeleton gem to make a super explosion ball?


    Thinking of this, his heart is hot. The original super explosion ball is the perfect ruby. The fire element shock wave generated by the explosion can almost wipe out everything. Then what will be the effect of the dead perfect skeleton stone once it explodes?


    Abel can almost imagine that after a gray shock wave, all lives in the explosion range will be deprived and become a corpse.


    There are still five semi-finished products of his super explosive ball, as long as they are installed into the perfect skeleton gem, his heart has been eager to experiment with this idea, and he can''t wait to find a place to make the dead gas super explosive ball.

 Chapter 643

    After leaving the battlefield lit by four "fights like smoke", Abel went a long way and found a place to arrange the isolation array.


    Five perfect skeleton gems were easily synthesized, and then five dead gas super explosive balls were made and put into the personal storage box.


    Although the orc battlefield conditions are hard, Abel will not treat himself badly. A huge bucket is taken out of the empty beast bag, and then filled with clean water.


    He normally has this kind of storage in the empty spirit beast bag, just in case.


    In his hand, the "fire bullet" spell pattern flashed. A small Fire Dragon flew out of the spell pattern and swam around in the barrel several times.


    With the data-based ability of the world''s stone fragments, his control of magic is becoming stronger and stronger. This operation of heating the water in the barrel seems simple, but in fact, it is extremely troublesome.


    As long as the fire element of the barrel is a little stronger, even if it is not near, it will be directly ignited. If the fire element is too low, the water will not get hot.


    At this time, Abel just let the little fire dragon go back and forth in the water of the bucket a few times, and then dispelled the spell. At this time, the water in the bucket has been heated to a comfortable level.


    Abel was lying in the bucket, enjoying the hot bath, with a glass of fruit juice. I don''t think his team members thought of this situation!


    After taking a bath, he took out a magic array plate and put it on the ground. He put the magic stone on it. He first released eight ghost guard knights to guard it, and then sat in the magic array for today''s meditation.


    This is also his full confidence to be able to act alone in the orc battlefield for many days. There is no better Guardian than the ghost guard knight. There is no need to rest, and he can perfectly execute his instructions.


    The beauty is that in the night of the orc battlefield, he can''t enter the dark world. This month really delays his wizard cultivation plan.


    After that, he took out a tent and slept in the orc battlefield.


    In the morning, take out a bottle of "hunger killer" with the taste of blue roar rabbit. Yesterday''s bottle didn''t last long due to a large amount of body energy consumption. In addition, he is now a knight, and his body''s demand for energy has increased a lot.


    Then he took back the ghost guard knight and closed the isolation array.


    Today is the third day of Abel''s hunting mission. Commander Bodley, k3305 and k3308 all actively contacted him to confirm his safety.


    On the third day, nothing happened. He was also lazy to find the orcs, but he found the most obvious top of the hillside, took a reclining chair and leaned there, waiting for the orcs to appear.


    Unfortunately, from morning to night, I don''t know if it''s his bad luck or Orc''s good luck. No Orc appears around him in a day.


    All day long, Abel felt whether he was on holiday or not.


    On the fourth day, he had brought out the books from the dark world. Most of the time, he was addicted to the books. Of course, his other hand was constantly calling a small "clay and stone devil".


    The clay stone devil is as small as his thumb. Of course, no matter how big or small, every time he summons successfully, he can improve his skill level once.


    This task can''t be done by the main soul, which will affect the effect of his reading. So the Druid soul started the task of timing casting again.


    On the fifth day, the kestrel appeared again in the sky, and Abel was not polite. He took out the orc war drum again and cursed the kestrel directly from the sky with the power of the orc war drum.


    As a result, from the fifth day to the tenth day, he never saw a kestrel in the sky again.


    The eleventh day was the day when Abel and the team met. Early in the morning, he was reminded by the news of the military card. According to the location provided by the commander of the great Knight Eddie, he soon found the team who was cleaning up the camp and preparing to return to the city.


    "K3516, welcome back!" The elder Knight Eddie saw Abel smiling and greeted him.


    "Thank you, Lord Eddie!" Abel bowed and thanked.


    "K3516, how are you these days? Do you sleep well?" K3308 asked in a depressed way. It can be seen that he was very short of sleep.


    Except for k3308, the rest of the team looked at k3308 strangely. Didn''t he see that Abel had changed a suit of robes, and he was fresh and fresh, just like in normal life, without any feeling of being in the wild.


    "K3308, it seems that you are not sleeping well!" Abe laughed and joked.


    "Don''t mention, the space bag is too small, and I can''t bring living materials with my fighting items. My icy quilt and icy pillow have not been brought. It''s hot this day, and I can''t sleep every day!" K3308 complains.


    Abel is speechless, because the quilts and pillows can''t sleep. Looking at the k3308''s state, it''s estimated that at this time, it''s good to retain at most half of the combat power.


    Ice silk is a kind of silk that is spit out by ice silkworms. Ice silkworms can only survive in bimonthly forest, so ice silk quilt and ice silk pillow can only be purchased from the elves. The price is extremely expensive, but they are very cool in summer.But Abel''s physique has been cold and hot for a long time, and he doesn''t have any sense of icy silk.


    The Grand Knight Commander Markham nudged k3308 aside to remind him to pay attention to his words. At this time, the team was deeply disgusted with what he said. It was not for playing to perform the hunting task. It could not guarantee its own combat power, which would directly affect the strength of the team.


    "Master wizard, can I have the Knight Sword and magic shield you lent me?" The great Knight of Markham hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Because in these days, he really understood the feeling of commander Bodley when he got the knight''s sword and magic shield. In these ten days, they had several small-scale battles with the orcs. In the battle, the double suction ability of the knight''s sword improved his combat ability a lot.


    What''s more, he can always maintain the best combat state through the double suction ability in the battle. As long as he can attack the enemy, he can always maintain the best state even if the fighting time is long.


    "I only need skeletons and space items. If you can get them, I can exchange them for you!" Abel said with a smile.


    The knight''s sword is just a waste. A "broken skeleton" and a single hole Knight''s sword are not worth much to Abel.


    The magic shield for him now, no matter from the forging or the final drawing, can be completed in a very short time.


    So although these two pieces of equipment are attractive to the Grand Knight Commander, they have nothing to care about for him.


    "Master wizard k3516, please rest assured that I will be ready when I go back!" The serious face of commander Markham rarely shows a happy expression. It is very important for commander Markham to raise his own combat power to weigh his arms and shield.


    Although I don''t know where Abel got this set of equipment, it can greatly improve the value of these two equipment only made by Abel''s master, and Abel''s requirements are not high.


    Whether it''s a skeleton gem or a space object made of bone, it''s just some of the spoils of orcs that are not valued. There are many knights and wizards who have accumulated over the years.


    The elder Knight Eddie looked at the elder Knight Markham enviously. Unfortunately, his relationship with Abel was not close. He could not ask to exchange such important weapons.


    The idea of making friends with Abel was born in his heart. At least the responsibility that Abel showed in the battlefield, the help he gave to his friends, and his own strong strength all made him have the idea of making deep friends with him.


    And he also had the idea of drawing Abel into the circle of the strongest in miracle city. Although there are a large number of junior wizards and knights in miracle City, in fact, the top level is the strongest circle composed of such two-line fighting knights and intermediate wizards.


    On the way back to miracle City, the team didn''t meet any orcs, which made Abel, who heard that the team had fought with the orcs many times in ten days, have a sense that the orcs were hiding from him.


    Returning to miracle city and separating from the team, Abel first handed over the task of making the first ten days'' Rune cards. This time, he not only received the materials that he had not received in the previous five days, but also received the materials for making the next five days'' Rune cards.

 Chapter 644

    Although it''s only one day to repair, it''s really a rare relaxation for nearly 20 people who have been tense for ten consecutive days on the orc battlefield.


    Of course, Abel is not included in the nearly 20 people. Except for the first few days of ten days, he spent the next few days in leisurely reading. Because he could not enter the dark world, the days were more comfortable than in miracle city.


    After lunch at noon, Abe was preparing to go into the dark world to make up for some of the time he had wasted recently, when his army card vibrated.


    His mental strength connected the military card, and the voice of Eddie Knight came from it: "k3516, there is a private trade fair in miracle City, are you interested in participating?"


    For this kind of invitation, if it is someone else, Abel will not attend, because he has found the resources that are helpful to him in the holy land now. In his identity and status, his vision is much higher than the junior wizards and senior Knights of these miracle cities.


    But Eddie''s knights are different. He is already the top Knights of the whole miracle city. The Knights of miracle city rank in the top three.


    He is different from k3305 and the great Knight of Bodley. Maybe there is something good in this private trade fair.


    In addition, Captain Eddie is willing to invite him. He also wants to deepen friendship with Abel. Abel is in miracle city at this time and will not refuse.


    "Lord Eddie, thank you for your invitation. When will the fair begin?" Abel agreed to Eddie''s invitation through the military card.


    "If you are free now, I''ll wait for you in the big restaurant!" When commander Eddie heard Abel''s consent, he agreed on the address.


    Different from the restaurant in the wizard camp, the Grand Restaurant is the largest public restaurant in the whole miracle city. There is no restaurant in the miracle city. In the whole military city, all people eat in the restaurant.


    Of course, a wizard like Abel, if he can hire a servant, can send the servant directly to the room for dinner.


    Abel cut off the military card. The reason why his room in area a of the wizard camp was so popular was that it was a symbol of identity, and the second was that he had a short-range transmission array.


    In the whole wizard camp, only the yards of area a and area B have set up short distance transmission array.


    He sent it directly to the big restaurant through the short distance transmission array. At this time, lunch time was just over. There were not many people in the big restaurant. This is the place where knights and soldiers often come. His appearance in a robe was very conspicuous.


    ¡°K3516£¡¡± When Abel saw the elder Knight Eddie, he also saw Abel and bowed to greet him.


    At this time, commander Eddie was still in full armor, but this set of armor should be a set of spare armor. After ten days of fighting, the original set of armor had already been damaged.


    "Lord Eddie!" Abel also bowed in response.


    "Call me Eddie!" Eddie said with a long smile, then pointed to a box beside the restaurant and said, "today''s Fair is here. Please follow me!"


    Abel was very curious and followed the elder Knight Eddie into the box. The box was not small. It could hold 30 people.


    The floor and wall of the box are all made of wood, full of barracks style. There is a long dining table in the middle. There are more than ten people sitting on both sides. There are wizards and knights sitting on the left and right respectively.


    Abel can only observe slightly and know that there are five grand knights who can sit here, all of them are equal to the strength of Eddie grand knights, while the other wizards are all middle-level wizards, without a junior wizard present.


    "K3516, let me introduce you. This is the first knight of miracle City, Grand Knight Donald!" Eddie first introduces the first knight on the right to Abel.


    The first knight, Abel was shocked. As far as he knows, it''s hard to improve his strength when he reaches the level of grand knights, so there won''t be much difference between the grand knights.


    However, he doesn''t know how many great Knights there are in this city of war. But in such a city of war, if he can become the recognized first knight, then his strength can be imagined.


    "Great Knight Donald, nice to meet you!" Abel said with his hands in front of his chest.


    "K3516, just now Eddie has boasted about you. It''s hard for him to be like this. If you are Eddie''s friend, you are my friend. If you have something to say later!" The great Knight Donald has a loud voice and a strong temperament, and his character can be seen only from his words.


    "This is commander Horatio, this is commander Nash, this is commander Ned, this is commander Claude!" The elder Knight Eddie introduced one by one.


    Abel also said hello to them separately. He already knew that the five knights and Eddie Knights here were the six most powerful knights in miracle city.


    On the side of the intermediate level wizards, chief Knight Eddie also introduced it. Only Abel was wearing a mask here, but the intermediate level wizards did not look down on him because he was a primary wizard.In other words, all the people present are intelligent people who can get the approval of commander Eddie. They won''t engage in evil with a powerful young wizard. Even if they can''t be friends, they''d better not be enemies.


    Abel himself sits in the last position of the wizard on the left. Although the middle level wizards on the left are not tight, and there are still vacant seats in the middle, he is hiding his identity and doesn''t care.


    "K3516, you are the first time to attend our trade fair. Let me introduce you to our trade fair!" Said Lord Donald when Abe sat down.


    "Here are some of the most powerful people in miracle City, including the new k3516!" He continued in a loud voice.


    His words caused a friendly laugh. They all believed in the long eyes of the great Knight Eddie. A young archer, although a junior wizard, although this kind of professional match is very strange, they are very welcome to join the archer.


    "We always have all kinds of spoils in our hands. It''s a loss to sell them to miracle city. So I organized this small trade fair, which is held every once in a while. Of course, it''s not only the goods that can be traded, but also the information and the need for a Hatcher. As long as the payment is equal to the return, it''s OK to call me to be a Hatcher!" Said the great Knight Donald with a long smile.


    Once again, his words made all the people in the audience laugh. It is estimated that there are few people who can hire him as a thug.


    "K3516, boss Donald is right, but now most of us use this opportunity to exchange feelings with each other!" The elder Knight Eddie took over and said.


    "Who said, Eddie, I want you to help me find some blood rot poison. I''ve been asking for this for a month, but no one has helped me to get it now. My research will not go on!" Said a middle-level wizard named Cyril discontentedly.


    "Cyril, what you want is the poison of ORC sacrifice. It''s good for us to come back alive!" Horatio said helplessly.


    Everyone here knows how terrible the orc sacrifice with poison is. Because of the low refining level of antidotes in the holy land, the poison has almost reached the point of talking about poison.


    Even the grand knights on the scene can only use fighting Qi to fight hard after being poisoned, so it''s not difficult to get the blood rotting poison from the orc sacrifice using the poison.


    "Horatio, I''m not talking to you. I''m talking to the new k3516. I know you don''t have any!" The middle level Wizard of Cyril choked the great Knight Horatio for a long time, but it seems that their relationship is very good, both of them are talking with a joking tone.


    Hearing the middle-level Wizard of Cyril talking about himself, Abel turned to him, spread out his hands and said, "I don''t study poisons, I can''t recognize them!"


    "K3516, do you mean you have poison in your hand?" As soon as the middle-level Wizard of Cyril heard Abel''s voice, he immediately asked.


    You know, for an important experiment, he has spent several years preparing for it, and now he is almost as rotten as blood poison.


    Abel shook his head. The middle-level Wizard of Cyril is really a human spirit. He inadvertently let the middle-level Wizard of Cyril catch the point.

 Chapter 645

    "Here are all the Cyrillic wizards. Can you see if there are any?" Abel directly threw the space phalanges captured from the ash robe sacrifice to the middle-level Wizard of Cyril.


    Originally, I was going to wait until I went back to the dark world to use his divine perception ability in Rogge camp to distinguish these poisons, and then empty the space for the leader of the ghost guard knight to use the phalanx.


    I didn''t expect that when I first came to the fair, I met a middle-level Cyrillic wizard who wanted poison.


    Abel is not ready to study poisons. Although poisons are also a branch of traditional Chinese medicine of alchemists, they can directly combine ordinary poisons into extremely terrible virulence with heradix square. They can synthesize ordinary antidotes into highly effective antidotes. What else can he use to study poisons!


    So he didn''t care too much about the poisons in his hands. It might be a better choice to give them to the wizard of miracle City, which could strengthen the research of human witches on poisons.


    We need to know that every research result of human wizard will be handed down to the former disciples. It is this continuous inheritance that enables human wizard to stand on the holy land.


    The middle-level Wizard of Cyril took over the spatial phalanges, but his face slightly changed after his mental strength swept. This is a five meter spatial phalange. It is almost certain that the original owner of the spatial phalanges is at least the middle-level sacrifice.


    And it is the most powerful sacrifice among the intermediate sacrifices, just like among the human witches, and only the powerful witches can have more than one cubic space bag, so can the orcs.


    The value of large-scale space objects is extremely high, and the only way to obtain such space objects is through combat power competition.


    Because Abel''s time in the wizard world is too short, and most of the time is self-study, so he has never heard of some wizard competitions.


    The human wizard guild organizes a large-scale competition every few years, in which the prize has more than one cubic space bag.


    "K3516 wizard, here is the blood rot poison I need!" The middle-level Wizard of Cyril took out a bottle of blood color potion in the space finger bone, excitedly said.


    "Just have it!" Abel is also very happy to participate in the Trade Fair for the first time, so he can participate in the trade.


    "What do you need in exchange?" The Cyrillic medium wizard returned the spatial phalanges to Abel and asked.


    At this time, he has regarded Abel as an equal existence, and can get such spatial phalanges. At least he has killed the intermediate sacrifice. He needs to know that Abel''s identity is a junior wizard, which deserves his respect.


    "Little skull, bone space item!" Abel opened his mouth to the object he wanted to exchange. Then he thought of the unique identity card, and then he said, "or the map of the orc empire!"


    "Small skeletons, bone space objects, these are the things I want to find in the familiar wizard. It''s no problem. It''s just a map of the orc empire..." The Cyrillic intermediate wizard pauses, then takes a look at the Grand Knight Donald.


    "I''m the only one who has maps of the orc empire. It''s very rare. It''s from a ten thousand Orc in World War I a few years ago. If you can have enough barter, I can trade it for you!" The great Knight Donald waved to the middle-class Wizard of Cyril, and then said to Abel.


    In fact, more than a dozen of them are very close. They are all clear about what is good about them. The map of the orc empire that Abel requested is only owned by the commander of the great Knight Donald.


    Equal value exchange is the best way to maintain friendship, which is the noble style, but also accepted by most of the war posts in the holy land.


    "Cyril wizard, take the blood rotting poison and use it first. My residence is No.09, block a of the wizard camp. After you have collected the equivalent small skeletons and bone products, you can directly transfer them to my residence!" Abel told the Cyrillic wizard that the deal was done.


    Abel is also very reassured about the middle-level Wizard of Cyril. Although it''s the first time to see him, we can see from the atmosphere here that this is a small group of unity. No one can lose faith in this small group.


    "K3516 wizard, thank you!" The Cyrillic wizard was very pleased with Abel''s trust, he said with a smile.


    "Elder Knight Donald, look at this sword. Can I exchange that map with you?" Abe took a Knight Sword inlaid with "broken skeleton" from the space bag and threw it to the Knight Commander Donald.


    The great Knight Donald took over the knight''s sword, waved it in his hand, and then observed it carefully. He frowned and said, "this is a good knight''s sword. The material is very good, but it''s not a Magic Knight''s sword. It doesn''t work for me. It can only be used as a semi-finished product. Please ask the master blacksmith to process it again, which is not in line with the value of the map!"


    "Donald, why don''t you look at my knight''s sword, plus my three Magic Knight''s spears, four for your map, and let me give you this knight''s sword!" Eddie said with a smile.


    "Wait, there must be something wrong with that!" The great Knight Donald looked defensive, then picked up his sword and observed it carefully.It''s just that the knight''s sword is not the traditional inlay method of the holy land at all. There is no difference between it and the ordinary Knight''s sword from its appearance. However, he soon found that there seems to be a little more energy fluctuation in the knight''s sword than the ordinary Knight''s sword.


    "K3516 wizard, what''s the difference between this Knight Sword?" Of course, elder Knight Donald will not exchange with elder Knight Eddie. He also knows that elder Knight Eddie is only joking with himself to remind himself to pay attention to the sword in his hand. His friends for many years immediately understood the meaning of elder Knight Eddie.


    "This is a double suction Knight sword!" Abel explained.


    "What is double suction?" When commander Donald heard Abel''s explanation, it was still fog at one end.


    "When the knight''s sword hits the enemy, it will automatically absorb some of the enemy''s vitality and mana to supplement yourself!" Abel went on to explain.


    The eyes of Donald''s great Knight are wide at once. Although the Magic Knight''s big sword can make him bring his own magic effect when he cuts down each sword, he doesn''t need to spend attribute fighting spirit.


    But to a certain extent, when a knight reaches his level, his own attribute fighting Qi can completely replace the effect of Magic Knight''s big sword, and with his current strength, the fighting Qi stock is enough to fight.


    The effect of absorbing the vitality and mana of the enemy has never been heard of. It can directly strengthen his own sustained combat power. You should know that the mana consumed by a "charge" is too much for the Knight Commander to make up.


    But "charge" is the most powerful attack method of the great Knight Commander, because this attack can increase the attack power by about six times, and the weapon that can supplement the mana is the improvement of the strength of the great Knight Commander.


    "K3516 wizard, you should say less. This Knight Sword is the work of Abbot!" Said the great Knight Eddie, growing up and laughing.


    "Works of master Abel!" The elder Knight Donald quickly picked up the knight''s sword and found a sign on the hilt. He laughed and said, "wizard k3516, you should tell me that this is the work of master Abel. I would like to exchange even a common Knight''s sword!"


    The value of a knight''s sword forged by a blacksmith''s master is not determined by its own effect. The name of blacksmith''s master alone can increase the value of the knight''s sword several times.


    "This is the map of the orc empire. Unfortunately, it can''t be copied. Otherwise, it''s not so valuable!" Said the great Knight Donald, who gave Abe a tusk.


    Abel took the fangs. He was curious. He knew that the great Knight Donald would not give him a useless item, but the map was much more unexpected.


    "Just put the fangs in front of your head and you can see the map!" The great Knight Donald felt his knight''s sword and thought to test the power quickly. At this time, he looked up and saw Abel, who was looking at the teeth of the beast, and explained with a smile.


    Abel put the fangs in front of his brain, and almost instantly a huge map appeared in his brain. As he looked, his strength was absorbed by the fangs.


    The goods produced by the orc sacrifice are just so evil. Even a magic map comes at the cost of absorbing the user''s physical strength.

 Chapter 646

    Abel didn''t have time to look at it carefully at this time. He just looked at it roughly. It was the map of the northern part of the holy land, which was generally complete, and he put it into the space bag.


    In the following transactions, there were several times, most of which were resource exchanges needed by each other, especially various resources obtained from the orc battlefield, which are rare in the human world. There are some relationships among the Hubert middle-level wizard family, and these resources can be exchanged for more resources through his hands.


    Long before the end of the deal, when Abel thought it was going to end, the Grand Knight Donald stood up.


    "I have something to say!" He looked around at the ten figures and said.


    People who were still quietly discussing their own itinerary after the fair stopped to look at chief Knight Donald. They didn''t know what was important to make him so serious.


    "A few months ago, I traded a book with my martial arts. It''s the loot of a knight in the city. He didn''t care when he got the book, but the book mentioned that orcs can greatly improve their physical strength by using an object called the blood of the orc God. But the blood of the orc God is located in the depths of the orc Empire, so the knight traded this book with me!" Said the elder Knight Donald.


    Everyone on the scene knows the reason why the knight wants to trade. No matter how good the resources are, if there is no strength, it is extremely dangerous to enter the orc empire or the orc battlefield.


    "I studied with the Amos wizard for a long time before I determined the location of the orc''s blood!" Donald looked at the middle level Wizard of Amos on the left and said with a smile.


    "Wait, Donald, do you mean to go to the orc Empire to get the blood of the orc God?" The great Knight Horatio asked in a startled voice.


    Where is the orc Empire? All the people here are from miracle city. Of course, they know how dangerous the orc empire is. It is almost impossible for human beings to enter the orc empire.


    "Yes, the blood of the beast God is very important to me!" Said the great Knight Donald with a long nod.


    "The blood of the beast God can improve the body strength, which can be achieved by many human medicines. Although it is difficult to do, it is easier than entering the orc empire!" Horatio shook his head, unable to understand Donald''s thoughts.


    "Because the blood of the beast God can increase the life span by one hundred years!" One side of the Amos intermediate wizard suddenly said.


    Almost instantaneously, all the great knights who heard the news stood up, and the promotion of their life span was extremely attractive to the great knights.


    You should know that even a strong Knight like this has a life span of only 200 years, which cannot be compared with a wizard.


    Of course, if what Amos intermediate wizard said is true, then the blood of the beast God also has a great attraction to the wizard, because no wizard can guarantee promotion before the end of his life.


    And the promotion of witches is one level of promotion down, may not be used now, does not mean that in the future.


    The orc God is the orc God, but it is said that it was killed a long time ago and entered into a permanent sleep, but the orcs do not recognize this, they have always believed that their Orc God is still alive, just need time to recover.


    If it''s really the blood of the beast God, it''s very possible to increase the life span. No one in God''s world can say clearly.


    "Where is the blood of the beast God? How to get it? How many? How many people can use it? " Asked the Knight Commander Nash, who had not spoken.


    What he asked was the most crucial question, and one that concerned all of us here.


    If the blood of the beast God is too little, then it''s how to distribute it. If the risk is greater than the income, whether to go or not, we need to get these answers before we can consider.


    "The blood of the beast God is on the plain of the beast God. We can only talk about where it is. We don''t know the quantity. But we can know from that book that everyone who goes has equal opportunities and may get the blood of the beast God!" Said the great Knight Donald in a long voice.


    But his words made some big knights who had just stood up hesitated and sat down slowly.


    The orc God plain is the northernmost and the only plain of the orc empire. It is the place where every summer will become a rich granary. If it is not too cold in winter, the crops can only be ripened once a year, which is almost as rich as the harvest city territory of Abel.


    But even so, the orc God plain is also the most important area of the orc Empire, where is the city of rage, the imperial city of the orc empire.


    It''s very difficult to get the blood of the beast God from that plain.


    "There are two ways to get to the beast God plain, one is from the wolf plain to the gravel land, and then to the beast God plain. It''s the best way to go, but you know, it''s almost impossible for human beings to go through these places!" When the great Knight Donald saw that everyone''s enthusiasm was gone, he was not in a hurry, he continued.


    Abel listened to commander Donald''s words, took out the fangs and put them in front of his head. When the map of the orc Empire appeared, he began to compare what commander Donald said.


    From the miracle wall is the orc battlefield, leaving the orc battlefield is the wolf plain, which is why most of the time, the main human opponent is the werewolf, and the gravel land is located in the east of the orc Empire, half of which is bordered by the dwarf''s ripped earth mountains, half of which is connected with the lake of death.Wolf is a prairie, which can make werewolves survive in it, and the gravel land is a bitter and cold land, living with Tauren and most vulnerable orcs.


    The ultimate principle of beast God is that lions, tigers and bimons live in these races, which are the old big clans of the orc empire.


    When Abel saw this map, he thought of the route that commander Donald said. It was basically a way to find death. First of all, he had to go through the Wolf Kingdom, where the wolf tribe lived. That''s a race with a natural sense of smell, especially a part of the dog headed people, which made it a natural barrier to go through the Wolf Kingdom.


    The whole wolf was the first line of defense for the orc Empire to prevent human beings from entering its interior, and the rubble became the most unlikely place to pass through.


    There are very few resources in the gravel area, but there are a large number of orcs living there. It is the most intensive place for orcs. If people want to pass through it, they will not fly through the sky, but the sky is also full of all kinds of detection birds.


    "And the other way?" Asked the great Knight Horatio.


    "Take the area closest to the wolf plain and the desert of death, enter the desert of death, cross the desert of death to the swamp of fur, and finally reach the beast God plain through the swamp of fur!" Said the Grand Knight Donald again.


    Abel looked at the location of the death desert. It was so obvious that its location was in the center of the whole Orc empire. More than half of the territory of the orc empire was the death desert.


    And furn swamp is in the north of the desert of death. Although he doesn''t know how it is there, the mark in the map is extremely dangerous.


    "I give up!" Abel raised his hand directly and said.


    He can be sure that if he does, the danger is greater than all his actions, unless he exposes his identity and carries all the people with white clouds.


    But it''s impossible. If white clouds are used, there are a large number of birds in the orc sky. Like the eye of the sky, the sky of the orc Empire has been monitored all the time. To pass this kind of investigation, he can only use the stealth ability of white clouds.


    Baiyun''s ability is one of his ultimate means of life preservation, and he will never let others know.


    "K3516 wizard, can''t you think about it again?" Donald''s face is a little ugly. He is the only one who knows that k3516 is here. It''s not just the introduction of Eddie.


    The elder Knight Eddie said a lot about Abel, such as being able to control the wolf king, and the wolf of k3308 is also obtained from Abel, all of which shows that Abel can control the wolf and transfer it to others.


    The mount to the orc Empire must not use the human horse, so Abel''s ability enables all participants to get the same mount as the wolf cavalry.


    And after concealing their own smell through the potion, they can sneak through the wolf''s original as long as they don''t show the human figure in their robes.

 Chapter 647

    Abel''s archer''s ability is the best one that can support long-term and long-distance combat. You need to know that both the fighting spirit and the mana will be exhausted, but the archer''s ability is to provide the most powerful long-range attack continuously.


    This is a very favorable support for going deep into the orc empire. For various reasons, other archers in miracle city cannot enter the orc empire.


    And according to the elder Knight Eddie, Abel''s archery is likely to have reached the realm of archery master. Although elder Knight Donald does not believe that such a young wizard will have the legendary archery ability, it also shows the strength of Abel''s archery.


    And another trophy of Abel, the orc war drum, is one of the important guarantees for them to enter the orc empire. Since the news that Abel used the orc war drum to curse the dead kestrel in the orc battlefield ten days ago was known by Knight Donald, he has decided to invite Abel to participate in his action.


    "The orc empire is too risky. I''m just a junior wizard!" Abel shook his head and said.


    The meaning of his words is actually clear to all of you. The primary wizard does not have the most powerful means to protect his life. Therefore, knights are needed to protect himself in battle.


    But few of his words can be believed, because for a junior wizard who can live alone in the orc battlefield for nearly ten days, does his own security need to be protected by knights?


    Abel has no idea about the blood of the beast God. He is still young, and there are many things that can prolong his life. Now it''s too far away.


    Of course, if the difficulty of obtaining the blood of the beast God is not high, he can still consider to intervene.


    The elder Knight Donald and the middle level Wizard of Amos looked at each other, and both of them were disappointed.


    In the event of going deep into the orc Empire, the people present didn''t immediately make a decision. Even if the blood of the orc God is more attractive, they should have the life to enjoy it.


    And the chief Knight Donald didn''t give the details of the specific plan they were most concerned about, as well as the location of the orc''s blood.


    The chief Knight Donald didn''t say how he wanted to get to the orc God plain of the orc Empire, because the first requirement was the participation of Abel.


    "If you don''t go this year, you will have to wait another ten years." The elder Knight Donald revealed a little bit of wind. Ten years is not a long time, but how many changes will take place in this period. After ten years, it''s unclear whether there will be such a chance.


    This small trade fair ended in the tangle of the people. It is very convenient for the middle level wizard to leave. The direct "instant movement" has disappeared, while the big knights are saying goodbye to each other and preparing to leave.


    "K3516, I''ll see you off!" The great Knight of Eddie said to Abel with a long smile, whether Abel participates in the action or not, Abel has initially integrated into this small group.


    Don''t underestimate Abel''s two deals today, which shows his value. He has the ability to get the best spoils on the battlefield, which is why this small group exists.


    "Okay, Eddie!" Abel bowed slightly to answer.


    Just as they were about to leave, chief Knight Donald suddenly said, "wizard k3516, can you wait? I have something to say to you in private. "


    When elder Knight Eddie saw that elder Knight Donald wanted to talk with Abel alone, he could not disturb him. He said with a smile, "k3516, come out of the city tomorrow morning!"


    Abel nodded and watched the elder Knight Eddie leave, then turned to look at the elder Knight Donald.


    Today is the first time for him to meet with Grand Knight Donald. Just to know each other, they invited him to take part in the extremely dangerous action, which seems to have a deep meaning.


    So he didn''t speak, waiting for the elder Knight Donald to open his mouth, which was a kind of dissatisfaction.


    "K3516 wizard, would you like to stay here to ask me if you can invite you to participate in this operation if you ask me what conditions, I will try my best to meet you!" Asked the Grand Knight Donald in a consultative tone.


    "Elder Knight Donald, what you said is too dangerous for me. I am still young, and my desire for the blood of the beast God is far from risking my life!" Abe shook his head and refused again.


    "Then can you transfer the orc drums?" Asked the knight Donald again.


    "What can you exchange for?" Abel''s voice immediately cooled down. Did the great Knight Donald have a certain feeling about him? What kind of treasure is the orc war drum? There are not even a few in the orc empire that made it.


    "Magic stone, battle achievement, as long as you make a price!" The elder Knight Donald didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Abel''s words, he continued.


    Abel shakes his head. There are a lot of magic stones in his space bag. Even the top magic stones are also many. In terms of combat skills, what''s the use of his coming here if he can''t finish the battle tasks of orcs?


    "I''m leaving!" He said with a slight bow.


    Looking at the figure of Abel''s departure, the long face of the great Knight Donald suddenly darkened, and there was no sense of openness to start.His minimum requirement today is to trade Orc drums with Abel. As long as there are Orc drums, the detection birds in the sky can be killed. It is necessary to know that birds like kestrel cannot be attacked with bows and arrows.


    When entering the orc Empire, even walking in the desert of death, there will be Orc investigation. In case of being found and killed by orcs, as long as there is no detection of birds, their probability of escaping will increase greatly.


    The temptation of a hundred years'' life span should be enough in the eyes of Grand Knight Donald, but he never thought that for Abel''s age, the increased one hundred years'' life span was not important.


    As long as a wizard becomes a formal wizard, his life span will be far longer than that of a knight. With the promotion, his life span will be extended again and again.


    Only those sorcerers who are stuck in the bottleneck period urgently need the blood of the beast God to have enough time to advance to the next level.


    Donald''s senior Knights normally associate with middle-level wizards. When the middle-level wizards in miracle city have to consider life expectancy every time they are promoted, he didn''t expect that Abel was only about 15 years old.


    "Amos, k3516 doesn''t mean to transfer Orc drums!" Said commander Donald, taking out his military card.


    "What are his conditions?" The voice of Amos''s intermediate wizard came from the military card.


    "I don''t think he wants to change at all. He knows the value of ORC drums very well!" Donald said helplessly.


    "K3516 seems to be completing the hunting task of ORC battlefield?" Amos intermediate wizard didn''t care about Abel''s whereabouts before, just heard about some, and asked at this time.


    "Yes, he was with Eddie, but he was alone outside Eddie, as if he had offended the wolf family, so he was alone in the orc battlefield!" Explained Lord Donald.


    "Then I will go to the orc battlefield tomorrow. He will give me the orc drum and the map of the orc Empire you traded in the past!" Said the voice of Amos''s middle wizard coldly.


    "Watch out for the miracle spirit to step in!" Said the great Knight Donald in a whisper.


    "You and I all know that miraculous spirit is just. All rules are that it is not allowed to attack each other in miraculous City, but that does not include Orc battlefield!" Said the middle level Wizard of Amos with a sneer.


    "In fact, we can think of another way, as long as we cheat him out of miraculous City, not under the supervision of miraculous spirit, so we can do things more cleanly!" The great Knight Donald suggested.


    "Don''t worry, I know!" He hung up the conversation between Amos intermediate wizard and Donald knight.


    The elder Knight Donald shook his head. He didn''t care about the life and death of the middle level Wizard of Amos. It''s nothing to do with whether miracle spirit can find the trouble of the middle level Wizard of Amos. It''s just that he''s worried about the failure of an attack. If Abel is alert, it''s not easy to start next time.


    However, he also understands the medium level Wizard of Amos. The medium level wizard card of Amos has been in the class 13 wizard for too long. According to his estimation, the life expectancy of the medium level Wizard of Amos is 50 years at most, which is the best estimation.


    In fact, the estimated life span is generally far from being achieved, because all the damage to the body of a wizard will affect the life span of a wizard.


    Amos''s intermediate wizard is necessary for the blood of the beast God, so he can be reckless.

 Chapter 648

    Abel, who left the fair, did not know what happened behind him, but his spiritual sense had already sensed a trace of malice.


    The so-called First Knight of miracle City, Knight Donald, is far from being as friendly as he looks.


    So Abel decided, this is the last time to come to the fair, and then it will be postponed. Let other people enjoy the quality of the great Knight Donald.


    When he returned to his residence, he came to the cultivation room, put the isolation array on the cloth, opened the transmission door and went directly to Rogge camp.


    Instead of going to rugoin immediately, he stayed in Rogge camp.


    Only here can the ability given by the fragments of the world''s stone be fully displayed.


    He took out the fangs with only the map of the orc empire. He was almost sure that the great Knight Donald always thought he would take part in the operation of obtaining the blood of the orc God.


    It''s a great honor for a young wizard to be regarded by a group of top forces of miracle city and accept him as one of them. How could he refuse to participate in their small group activities for the first time.


    But elder Knight Donald still mistook Abel. Abel is not an ordinary young man. His previous life was in a world of information explosion. Coupled with the age of his previous life, he would not let elder Knight Donald say a few words, which would make his blood boil.


    Abel also knew that if it wasn''t for his great swords, the effect would be that after entering the orc Empire, the fighting ability of Donald would last longer. Then Donald would never trade the map of the orc empire.


    Because this map is also needed for commander Donald to enter the orc empire. As commander Donald said, this map cannot be copied.


    Abel shook his head. Today, he can get the map of the orc empire. It''s a worthwhile trip.


    He put the fangs in front of his head, and the map of the whole Orc Empire appeared in front of him in an instant, and he could zoom in and out of the map at will.


    The grassland, mountains, rivers, deserts, swamps and Gobi of the orc empire are all presented in front of him. The map from the strange identity card in his mind begins to compare with this map.


    Maybe it''s too old, and the process of comparison is very difficult. At last, he only came to a very surprising answer, the beast God plain.


    But this contrast is mostly to the orc God plain, because there are too many changes, the specific location has no way to study.


    Abel couldn''t help laughing. If he saw the map of the orc Empire and then met the invitation of Grand Knight Donald, maybe he would participate in it and go to the orc Empire together.


    But now that he has known the character of the great Knight Donald, he will not enter the dangerous Orc empire with a great knight who has malice to him.


    "What a pity! The clue is broken again!" Abel sighed. He thought that when he got the map of the orc Empire, he could know the specific location of the place where the identity card came from.


    He had a guess that from the pattern on the small box where the ID card was stored, the location indicated by the map from the ID card was an ancient relic.


    Think about the dwarves who took two war fortresses that were not used in the warehouse, and now they have become his most powerful weapon. You can know how many treasures there will be among these ancient relics.


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s up to luck!" Abel put the fangs away at will. He didn''t want to stay in Rogge camp. Because of the influence of the debris of the world''s stones, he felt like a God here, which made him always have a sense of mastering the whole world.


    Although this feeling is very cool, he does not live in the dark world, but in the holy land. If he is affected by this feeling for a long time, it may disturb his perception. In case of this feeling in the battle of the holy land, it is to die.


    He came to lugaoyin from the transmission station. The blacksmith shop here has been restored to use by him, and it is also the top blacksmith shop for the stove.


    The blacksmith''s shop was arranged by him. It was not far from the well water, and it was very convenient to get water. So he moved the blacksmith''s tools of rogue camp to the blacksmith''s shop in the center of lugain city.


    He has made plans to change a set of body for Johnson, because Johnson has shown its fighting power. At present, Johnson is the most powerful fighting power on his face, but at that time, changing body for Johnson was just an attempt, and he did not use the best steel.


    Now Abel is considering whether to use a full range of iron to make a full set of body for Johnson or to use iron essence to make it.


    There are 700 iron ingots in the former''s iron making products. One iron ingot can be made into several iron balls. So many iron ingots are enough for Johnson to change half of his body.


    And the iron essence must be re forged by Abel one by one, which will take a long time.


    In the end, Abel decided to replace some of the polyhedral iron balls with some of the polyhedral iron balls. First, he made the ironworks which can quickly replace the ordinary polyhedral iron balls into finished products. First, he replaced them, and then he made the polyhedral iron balls with forging iron. The final idea is that the whole Johnson''s body is made of the strongest iron.According to the hardness of iron essence, it is estimated that the senior Wizard of at least level 17 can''t really hurt Johnson. No matter how strong he is, Abel, the senior wizard can''t make an assertion.


    At this time, the sky of lugaoyin is still very bright. Abel is going to go out of the city first to clean up the hell creatures outside the city.


    Since he brought Johnson in, the speed of annihilation of this hell creature in the rubble wasteland outside the city has increased so much that he is considering whether to bring Feiyan in with him, and first clean up all the hell creatures on the ground.


    However, Feiyan and Baiyun are currently guarding the Battle Fortress 03 at the height of miracle city. Feiyan is not Johnson. It''s not good for him to stay in the space animal ring for a long time. Just like Baiyun, Abel normally leaves them in the war fortress 03, where there is enough space for them to rest.


    And there is a high altitude, which is the favorite place of Feiyan and Baiyun. The most important thing is to recover Feiyan in the miracle city. It''s impossible to be discovered by the miracle spirit.


    Now Johnson''s cleaning speed is also very fast, there is no problem without the help of Feiyan.


    Abel was very comfortable in rugoin. With Johnson''s help, the battle outside the city was a one-sided massacre.


    In his spare time, he went to the blacksmith''s shop to make a new multifaceted iron ball for Johnson to strengthen his strength.


    In the morning of miracle City, just after dawn, Abel returned from the dark world. This morning, he will return to the orc battlefield and continue to complete the orc battlefield hunting task.


    First, they met with the great Knights of Bodley, k3305, k3308, and Markham, then with the great Knights of Eddie, and then entered the orc battlefield through the French array.


    "K3516 wizard, take care!" The group bid farewell to Abel.


    Abel bowed and saluted, then jumped on the wolf king to march toward the depths of the orc battlefield.


    The wolf family''s luck is very bad recently. The loss of the king wolf and the empty spirit beast bag has made the wolf family very sad. However, the subsequent revenge made them lose the orc war drum and the intermediate sacrifice of more than 20 wolves.


    General basil, commander of the orc battlefield of the wolf tribe, was furious in a defensive Castle dozens of miles away from the orc battlefield.


    "a human primary wizard, let you lose so many intermediate sacrifices, thousands of my most elite wolf troopers, these are the essence of my family, are a bunch of waste!" General Basil growled at several ten thousand people.


    "General, give me some more hands. I will catch the human wizard and make him die!" Last time, the ten thousand leader who lost 20 middle level sacrificial rites stood up and bowed.


    "I''ll give you another hand. If you''re not my brother, I''ll cut you off last time you came back!" General Basil kicked out and knocked ten thousand people to the ground.


    Seeing his angry look, the other ten thousand people will be lower.


    "General, it was an accident. Who knew that the wizard would be so poisonous? Our sacrifice was not to die in battle, but to die in a trick!" "Ten thousand people long side is beaten while defending a way.


    "General, you can''t afford to lose any more at this time. In case of a bad plan, you can''t afford it!" Whispered a skinny werewolf near general basil.


    There was a flicker of fear in general Basil''s eyes. He didn''t want to go to the orc battlefield for revenge at this time, but he fought harder against the ten thousand people on the ground.

 Chapter 649

    The hot sun on the orc battlefield weakens the sense of gloom on the orc battlefield. Abel is sitting on the reclining chair, which is located at the top of a hillside, with a very wide view.


    The wolf king is quietly lying beside him. Although he is looking at the rest, as long as he can see from his moving ears, he is always on guard.


    Abel has nothing to do. At this time, he is drawing a rune card with "Akra''s Rune" in one hand and crystal nucleus in the other.


    This is his Rune making task this month. Due to the delay yesterday afternoon, this work was not done.


    It''s just that he draws Rune cards on the orc battlefield in such a leisurely way that it seems very strange.


    "What are these orcs thinking? I''m sitting here. Can''t they see it?" Abel drew a rune card, looked up and looked around. He said to himself with dissatisfaction.


    A few miles away from him, a team of more than 20 wolf cavalry suddenly stopped. The wolf sniffed uneasily and carefully collected his tail.


    A wolf cavalry commander looked at the appearance of his mount and said in a deep voice, "turn around and inform other teams. He found the wolf king. The wizard is here. Tell them to stay away!"


    "My Lord, why should we turn around and be afraid of a human wizard with our strength?" A wolf cavalry commander should not know what happened recently, asked puzzledly.


    "That''s the archer. A man almost killed a thousand people team. It''s said that more than 20 middle-level priests died in his hands. Do we want to die?" Big wolf cavalry long helpless way back.


    Just in the morning, Abel came to the orc battlefield. Without his knowledge, his area became a forbidden area for orcs. His achievements made orcs lose the idea of fighting with him.


    When the strength is equal, it''s called courage to take the initiative to fight. When the strength is too different, then taking the initiative to fight is to die!


    Even a brave Orc without fear of death will not come to die knowing that he is invincible. The orc is not a human on the battlefield, and the combat achievements can be obtained from other human beings.


    Abel was still sitting on the top of the hill. He was like a fisherman, but he didn''t know that the fish had been frightened away by the wolf king beside him.


    The wolf is very sensitive to the wolf king, and his position is high. In the downwind, the smell of the wolf king will spread far away.


    Just as he took out a new crystal core to draw, his psychic sense sensed a strong danger, and the king of wolves raised his head.


    Abel''s "Akra''s Rune" and crystal core disappeared at the same time, and he replaced them with the "iron" sword and the "contract of ancient people" shield.


    While he was changing his equipment, a white light appeared beside him. The middle level Wizard of Amos looked at him with a sneer on his face, and a completed spell pattern in front of his staff was activated.


    "Icicles", Abel just glanced at that spell pattern and knew what it was.


    It''s just that the middle level Wizard of Amos appeared so suddenly that he was attacked without even a wolf king.


    Now Abel only came here and changed the iron sword into the jade of Tantu. He blocked the contract of ancient people and was hit by the ice spike.


    Ice spike is one of the most terrifying spells in the ice system. It is an offensive spell and the best choice for a middle level wizard who seeks to kill enemies quickly.


    The outcome of the icicles spell often allows the wizard who uses it to walk on the pieces of the frozen corpse of the enemy he smashed.


    This spell can freeze people directly. There are two consequences. One is that after freezing, the attacker is not dead, so waiting for him is to smash his whole body into ice with the frozen ice and then fall to the ground.


    Another result is that the body will be frozen to death, and then the body will melt into a piece of ice slag and explode.


    The only drawback of this spell is that it''s a little slow, so the middle level Wizard of Amos will move to Abel''s side in an instant and activate the long drawn spell pattern.


    This way of keeping the drawn spell pattern and stimulating it at a proper time is a skill of casting spells and pseudo instant casting, but its effect is that the first stroke is almost as fast as the instant casting speed, making the opponent unable to respond.


    This is the source of the ridicule of Amos intermediate wizard. When a junior wizard is attacked by such powerful magic without defense, it is almost the result of ten deaths and no life.


    The silver and white fog of "icicles" sprays on Abel''s shield. The middle level Wizard of Amos doesn''t care about Abel''s resistance, because the "icicles" spell is not able to resist the shield, and its effect is directly on the whole target.


    The effect of shield resistance is to freeze together with the shield and the shield holder, and then be smashed together.


    Abel felt a sharp chill coming from the shield, which was greatly weakened by the 43% increase in cold resistance on the "ancient people''s contract".But the freezing effect can not be offset by cold resistance, but a strange energy is uploaded from his right hand, tandu jade, which will also remove the last chill of the freezing effect.


    Abel''s "Tantu jade" stabbed out suddenly. The speed of the stab was extremely fast. In a flash, it was on the "ice breaking armor" defense of Amos intermediate wizard.


    He felt a strong chill when he was near the ice breaker. The chill slowed down his attack of "Tantu jade". The body of Amos intermediate wizard instantly turned into a white light and disappeared in front of him.


    The middle level Wizard of Amos is also very depressed at this time. Obviously, he is a junior wizard, but his attack has no effect. He has inquired about all the information of Abel in advance and thoroughly analyzed the strength of Abel, so he will have this attack.


    The archer and proficient in swordsmanship make Amos intermediate wizard analyze that Abel''s defense is not strong. Besides, he confirms that Abel has no defense spell before attacking.


    It was thought that this blow would freeze Abel directly, then find space objects from his body debris, and then leave.


    But now he found that Abel was attacking with a sword when he failed to get an effect. According to the information he got, Abel''s sword skill was extremely terrible. Even if he had the level of "ice breaking armor" on his body, he would not test Abel''s sword skill.


    So he "moved in an instant" to get out of the way, and decided to have a normal fight with Abel.


    Abel was furious at this time. How long had no one dared to attack him like this? He recognized Amos intermediate wizard at this time.


    "It''s a shame to attack humans in the orc battlefield!" Abel looked at the middle level Wizard of Amos 20 meters away from him, and said in a deep voice.


    "Hand over the orc drums and fangs, and I will let you keep the whole body when you die!" Amos''s middle wizard didn''t respond to Abel''s curse, he said directly.


    "Amos intermediate wizard, your behavior today will be borne by your family!" Abel''s mental strength has been focused on the middle level Wizard of Amos, and the whole world is becoming slow. He seems to be extending his voice word by word.


    "Little fellow, why don''t I take the responsibility?" Amos intermediate wizard felt funny for a while. A junior wizard was threatening his family.


    "Because you''re going to hell!" Abel said in a very positive voice.


    At the same time Abel''s spirit has been connected to the magic spirit on the military card.


    "Miraculous spirit, I was attacked by the middle level Wizard of Amos!" Abel sent this message. He didn''t ask for help, but showed that he was under threat. He would fight back.


    He is not afraid of an intermediate wizard''s attack, but he is worried that miraculous spirit will be disqualified from his Orc battlefield task because he kills the intermediate wizard, so miraculous spirit will be contacted.


    "K3516, you can fight back at will. On the orc battlefield, any death has nothing to do with miracle city!" Miraculous spirit''s reply was very fast, which also let Abel put down his last worry.


    There was a sneer on his face under Abel''s mask, and a golden fighting spirit flowed into his "Tantu jade" and "ancient man''s contract" in a very hidden way.

 Chapter 650

    The level of human wizard is the same, in fact, the strength is very different. Like Amos intermediate wizard, who has been living in miracle City, the war City, he has always been fighting with the most powerful orcs. He has rich experience in war, which Abe has never met.


    Just when Abel had locked the middle level Wizard of Amos and was ready to launch an attack, he felt the danger ahead of time, and his figure disappeared at the same time.


    Although Abel could see the whole process clearly, he could not get close to the attack in such a short time because of the distance of 20 meters.


    As soon as the middle level Wizard of Amos appeared, he was inspired by a "fireball" spell, and the speed was astonishing to Abel.


    But in retrospect, Abel soon found that the middle level Wizard of Amos had already prepared the spell pattern before "instant move".


    This is the first time Abel has seen one spell hold and another.


    After all, it was the middle-level Wizard of miracle city. Abel praised it in his heart. With a slight mistake at his feet, he dodged the flying "fireball". But after flying over his body, the "fireball" suddenly turned around and flew to him.


    At this time, a white light flashed on his hand, and the electric "teleportation" was activated instantly, and his body moved a few steps to the side, just opened the distance from the "fireball", then a white light rose in the "fireball", which was the result of the "teleportation" effect on the "fireball".


    With a "bang", the "teleportation" will detonate the "fireball", and the violent explosion will put the "fireball" into the fire element''s attack all around, but just because Abel''s movement, it just left him outside the explosion range.


    Abel''s electric system "teleportation" was activated again, but at this time, Amos intermediate wizard had moved to another direction in an instant and threw a "fireball" at him again.


    The "teleportation" in his hand caused the target to change, once again fell on the flying "fireball" and detonated it on the way to the flying "fireball".


    The middle level Wizard of Amos is extremely alert. He has never seen a wizard whose casting is so accurate. It''s not easy to use "teleportation" to detonate the "fireball". At least among the middle level wizards, no one has ever heard of such control ability.


    And how does the junior wizard on the opposite side ensure that the "teleportation" of each attack can detonate the "fireball" 100%. This confidence alone has already made him extremely admired, which also makes him directly regard Abel as a real opponent.


    So Amos middle level wizard used his most famous fighting method, which is constant "instant movement". Before "instant movement", he prepared the attack magic, and immediately threw the attack magic after "instant movement". When there is a magic attack on the opponent, he prepared the attack magic again and "moved instantaneously".


    In this way, the opponent is almost unable to fight back, has been in his attack, and let himself be in a state that the opponent can not capture until finally either the opponent is killed, or he is directly out of the fight because of his low mana.


    Abel met such a difficult enemy for the first time. After he detonated the "fireball" flying in, he was preparing to attack the middle level Wizard of Amos. The middle level Wizard of Amos had moved to another position in an instant.


    When he changed his target and was ready to retake the Moos intermediate wizard, a new "fireball" came in.


    At this time, he missed Heifeng very much. At the speed of Heifeng, he couldn''t even catch up with the "instant movement", but there was not much difference in the short distance, and he would never be hit by the pressure all the time.


    However, Abel is not in a hurry. With his dynamic vision and data perspective, there is no threat to the attack of the middle level Wizard of Amos. He can also use the "contract of ancient people" to resist the magic of the middle level Wizard of Amos.


    But he is not prepared to do that, because it may scare away the Moos intermediate wizard. He did not want to let the Moos intermediate wizard leave alive, so he has been waiting for an opportunity.


    The middle level Wizard of Amos is more and more frightened. He has cast six "fireballs" in total, all of which have been detonated. At this time, he has the idea of leaving.


    He was a fireball again and threw it at Abel. Abel fought back this time. Though he held a sword and shield in his left and right hands, it did not affect his casting.


    The left hand uses teleportation to detonate the fireball, while the right hand throws an ice storm at the same time.


    Of course, the speed of "ice storm" has no great impact on the middle level Wizard of Amos, but he never thought that this "ice storm" is only the first one, and then Abel threw six "ice storms" in a mad row.


    After these "ice storms" are thrown out, they become ice hockey balls. Each ice hockey ball has a spiritual force to guide it in different directions.


    One of the hockey balls was flying to the middle level Wizard of Amos. He saw the hockey coming. Instead of fighting hard, he used "instant movement" to quickly flash aside.


    At the moment, another ice hockey ball, guided by Abel''s spirit, is flying towards the middle level Wizard of Amos.At the same time, Abel is constantly activating the "ice storm" in his hands, and all the ice hockey balls are flying towards him. At the same time, Abel is constantly calculating the landing point of the Amos intermediate wizard to find out the law of its "instantaneous movement".


    Originally, this rule was very difficult to master, but Abel used a large number of ice hockey to limit the movement range of Amos intermediate wizard.


    The middle level Wizard of Amos is also considering whether he wants to risk approaching Abel again, casting a powerful spell and letting him go at this time. He is still a little reluctant.


    For other wizards, it''s impossible to find out the "instantaneous movement" rule of a wizard and judge its next landing point. But Abel is different. His data ability is very good at calculation, and the reduction of the range makes him more sure to judge its landing point.


    When the middle level Wizard of Amos "moves instantaneously" many times to avoid opening the ice hockey, he inevitably wants to move to the least direction of the ice hockey.


    His figure appeared in a place that he thought was safe. At the same time, Abel also judged the location. A "clay stone devil" appeared from the soil, just under the middle level Wizard of Amos.


    As soon as "clay stone devil" appeared, he grabbed the legs of the middle level Wizard of Amos. Of course, this level of "clay stone devil" is not very useful for the middle level Wizard of Amos, but the automatic counterattack of "ice breaking armor" on his body will hit the whole body of the ice frost of "clay stone devil" and it will soon collapse.


    The appearance of "clay stone devil" surprised the middle level Wizard of Amos. He was preparing the next "instant move" spell pattern, which is almost instant for middle level wizard like him.


    But the clay stone devil has no attack power, but it has the most disgusting ability, which is deceleration ability.


    Although the decrease is not much, it is necessary to know that the middle level shaman of Amos will break up the "clay and stone devil" holding him before he can "move instantaneously" again.


    Although all this will only delay the time of Amos intermediate wizard, it is enough for Abel.


    The "instant movement" of Amos intermediate wizard is very careful every time, at least 20 meters away from Abel, which makes Abel want to attack him for a while, but the delay of Amos intermediate Wizard gives Abel a chance.


    Abel''s body flashed a magic pattern, which was drawn with the electrical fighting Qi and activated with the magic force. This is the "charge" skill of the Knight Commander.


    His figure turned into an electric light, and the power of the electric system made the "charge" speed up a lot. Just when Amos intermediate wizard got rid of the "clay stone devil", he had arrived in front of Amos intermediate wizard.


    A white magic pattern flew out of the shield on the "ancient man''s contract" shield on his left hand, and passed through the defense spell of the middle level Wizard of Amos. Ignoring all the defense, he rushed to the middle level Wizard of Amos.


    "Shield strike" is a two second dazed skill that Abel has never seen used by other knights. He doesn''t know whether it has been handed down in the world. But the benefit is that the less people use this skill, the more difficult it is to be prepared.


    An intermediate wizard was dazed in front of a Knight Commander for two seconds, the consequences can be imagined.

 Chapter 651

    Abel broke through the defense of Amos''s middle level wizard with only three swords of lightning fighting spirit, including two passive defense magic items, and the fourth one pierced his vital point.


    It''s hard to understand why a primary human wizard would call the "clay stone devil" without being polluted by the dead air.


    He still did not understand why he was a junior wizard and could use the long fighting spirit of the big knight.


    What''s more, he doesn''t understand how a junior wizard can control so many hockey balls, which requires the legendary multi-purpose ability to control.


    If he had known that Abel had these abilities, he would not have come to attack Abel in the orc battlefield. But it was too late. After Abel''s "steel" sword stabbed him, the powerful electric fighting spirit had completely destroyed the inside of his body.


    Abel looked at the body of the intermediate Wizard of Amos. Although the whole battle was not long, he really realized the power of the intermediate wizard, especially the intermediate wizard stationed in miracle city.


    He didn''t have to work so hard to deal with the middle level wizard he met before. Today, the fighting ability demonstrated by the middle level Wizard of Amos makes him almost take out all his strength to kill him.


    Of course, this does not include the ghost guard knight, Feiyan and Johnson. The reason why Abel does not call the ghost guard knight is that he does not want to scare away the intermediate Wizard of Amos. Except for the first attack, he has no access to the intermediate wizard with 20 meters built in his body.


    The degree of care made Abel think that as long as he felt too strong a threat, the middle level Wizard of Amos would escape immediately.


    In fact, the middle level Wizard of Amos just wanted to leave when he started fighting, but he was unwilling to the blood of the beast God, which made him stay, and finally paid the price of his life.


    Abel sweeps through the middle level Wizard of Amos, finds two passive defense magic items from him, and picks up the staff and space bag.


    Looking at the body of the intermediate Wizard of Amos, Abel thought about whether the first knight of the miracle City, commander Donald, was involved or knew about it.


    Because just yesterday Donald wanted to exchange his Orc drums, and Amos intermediate wizard also mentioned the fangs. Just look at the connection, you will know what role Donald played in it.


    It''s a pity that the great Knight Donald is not in the orc battlefield, or he can be solved easily!


    Abel thought to himself that a "fire bullet" appeared in his hand and burned the body of the middle level Wizard of Amos into ashes. A gust of wind blew by, and the ashes dissipated in the orc battlefield with the light wind.


    Abel went back to the recliner. Fortunately, after a battle, the recliner was intact in the battle.


    This time, he lies down and radiates his mental power. Just now, if he does not rely on the wolf king''s natural vigilance, but uses mental power alert, then it is impossible for the middle level Wizard of Amos to "move" to him in an instant.


    You should know that his range of spiritual power is 240 meters. No intermediate wizard has such a range. It''s amazing that a general intermediate wizard can have more than 100 meters.


    It''s not too late to mend. Abel thought of this sentence of the previous life. Just like his situation at this time, he also made a self-criticism in his heart. These days have gone so smoothly that he almost forgot that this is the orc battlefield and the place with the most deaths in the whole holy land.


    Abel picked up the staff of Amos middle level wizard. It''s a fire system staff that can increase the level-5 "fireball" spell three times a day. Amos middle level wizard estimated that he had been looking for opportunities to fight and kill, so the level-5 "fireball" above the staff was not used once.


    The most terrible thing about a staff like this is to continuously cast the fireball, and then suddenly the power of the fireball will be strengthened in one of them. If the fireball is increased by five levels, it will give the opponent a sudden heavy hit.


    "Not bad!" Abel despises this staff, but it''s good for trading or sending people. Because the staff level of holy land is good among middle level wizards.


    Then he opened the space bag of Amos intermediate wizard, which is a five cubic space bag. There are a lot of fighting materials in the space bag, such as Rune cards, various kinds of potions, and several scrolls of intermediate magic skills.


    Abel knew that there were dozens of potions to eliminate his own odor. It seems that he was prepared to go to the orc Empire to find the blood of the orc God.


    In addition, there are some living materials, magic stone, a primary gathering magic array, and a book.


    The reason why Abel paid attention to this book was that it was a book with a cover made of stone. He took the book or the sculpture in his hand and found that the cover was carved with a god of beasts.


    Abel opens the stone cover, and the contents are all written by the wolf characters. Although human beings have been fighting with the wolf for many years, the wolf characters have not been spread among human beings. I think the middle level shaman in Amos is the rare shaman who can translate the wolf characters.These words are not difficult for Abel. When he first used the orc skill card, he automatically mastered the wolf language and words.


    The book is mainly about the worship of the beast God. There are not many praise sentences in the language of the wolf family. Most of the praise sentences are used for the beast God, which are basically included in this book.


    The content of the book is about the legend, words and deeds of the animal God and the thoughts of the animal God. It can be said that this is a book for preaching.


    But soon Abel found a word, the blood of the beast God.


    "Is this the book that commander Donald said he traded to record the blood information of the beast God?" Abel felt the cover of the book in his hand and thought.


    With his reading, more and more clues of the blood of the beast God appear. In the northwest corner of the whole continent, there is a mountain named Nam mountain, which is the edge of the beast God plain.


    Every ten years, the orcs will send 30 powerful orcs to Namu mountain to participate in a sacrificial activity. In this sacrificial activity, it is likely to get the blood of the animal God.


    Abel looked through it several times. In this book, he only mentioned the time of sacrificial activities, but there was no more detailed description.


    I''m afraid that''s why Knight Donald didn''t want to tell the truth, because he didn''t know what he was going to face, just for the sake of greed for the blood of the beast God, and was ready to take other people''s lives to risk with him.


    But Abel didn''t want to take part in it either. Those who can promise to take part in it should bear the consequences themselves.


    Just as Abel was about to close the book with the stone cover and take back the space bag, he suddenly found that at the bottom of the last page, a small pattern attracted him.


    This pattern and the pattern on the Battle Fortress are the same series of patterns as that on the strange ID card.


    "Faun plain!" Abel thought of the information sent to him by the strange identity card. The location was also in the orc God plain. However, he always thought that his strength had not reached the point where the orc empire was rampant. In addition, the location was very vague, so he didn''t want to go to investigate it so early.


    But now it''s different. There''s a new clue to the location of the strange identity card. Maybe this Nam mountain is the place he''s looking for. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence.


    But Abel soon doubted whether this was a trap for orcs. We should know that orcs have nothing to do with human beings. We should use all kinds of traps to weaken human power.


    But when he picked up the book with the stone cover and looked at it carefully, he found that the book had been powerful for at least several hundred years.


    Although he is not an archaeologist, his data-based ability can be analyzed from all aspects of the book, judging the materials used, the ink written on it, and the abrasion degree of the stone cover.


    If the orcs had thought about a plot hundreds of years ago, Abel would have nothing to say. How boring would these orcs be to do such a thing.

 Chapter 652

    The day of sacrifice for the orcs in Nam mountain is once every ten years. The middle of October this year is the beginning of the sacrifice. Abel calculated the time. He has about twenty days to finish the hunting task of the orcs in the battlefield.


    It was only in the middle of September, and there was still a full month to go to the orc God plain of the orc Empire, but he didn''t want to join the team organized by the grand Knights of Donald. To be honest, he didn''t trust the grand Knights of Donald.


    If he didn''t want to let the great Knight Donald explore the road, he would kill him directly after the great Knight Donald left miracle city.


    For those who threaten themselves, Abel will never be merciful. First, let Donald Knight long hair use his last value, and then terminate this matter.


    He took out the "Akra''s Rune" and began to draw the rune card.


    In the past days of leisurely Orc battlefield time, except for a few invisible orcs, Abel was hardly disturbed. After a month''s production of Rune cards, he took out the books of the dark world for research.


    Ten days of repair period, no one has looked for him again, it seems that the fair did not gather on that day, and there was no abnormality in the face of Eddie Knight Commander.


    With Abel''s observation ability, he believed that the elder Knight Eddie did not know that the middle level Wizard of Amos had attacked him.


    After a few days of hunting, there was no disturbance. Abel thought the orcs were on vacation.


    It is only from time to time that the news of k3305, k3308 and commander Bodley from the military card tells him that only he is the leisurely one.


    Today is the penultimate day of the orc battlefield hunting mission. You can return to miracle city tomorrow, and the mission will be finished.


    "K3516 wizard, are you free?" Just as Abel was reading in his reclining chair, the anxious voice of the great Knight Markham came.


    "Markham, what can I do for you?" Abel is very surprised that commander Markham will find him. If there is something wrong, it is k3308 to contact him. Commander Markham is a Silent Knight. His only task is to guard k3308.


    "K3516 wizard, I want to buy a bottle of" healing potion "with blue quality. Please offer me a price at will!" Said the commander of the great Knight of Markham in a voice of some urgency.


    "What happened?" Abel heard that someone was injured, and asked.


    "K3308 is seriously injured. I''m afraid he can''t hold on for long!" Said the great Knight of Markham in a hurry.


    "Give me a seat, I''ll be right there!" Abel soon received the team''s current position from the military card.


    He jumped on the wolf king, and even the reclining chair on the ground didn''t come, so he rode the wolf king to the position of the team.


    Almost a few miles from that position, he saw four "fights like smoke", two gray ones and two red ones.


    A great knight is dead!


    When Abel saw the two red "fighting spirit like smoke", he knew that something was wrong. The only energy that can be promoted for the orc''s wolf cavalry''s long level melee class is the dead energy. They can''t touch the magic energy of the wizard.


    Those two red "fighting spirit like smoke" are the final glory of the death of the two fire knights.


    Abel soon got close to the team. Almost everyone in the team was injured at this time. He found the great Cavalier commander of Bodley among the people. His heart couldn''t help but relax. The great Cavalier commander of Bodley has a good relationship with him.


    "K3156 wizard, please help k3308!" When commander Markham saw Abel, he quickly went up to him and knelt down on one knee, pleading.


    "Makham, get up. K3308 is my friend. I will try my best!" Abel quickly jumped down from the wolf and picked up the Grand Knight Commander Markham.


    "Look at k3308!" The commander of makham turned to the k3308 lying on the ground.


    Abel came to k3308 to check the injury of k3308. It was really serious. A spear almost pierced his abdomen. If there is no magic medicine in this world, it will almost die.


    The reason why commander Markham asked Abel to come here is that Abel had taken out the blue quality "healing potion" with extremely powerful effect. Actually, commander Markham also had the blue level "healing potion" in his hand, but there was no effect after using two bottles.


    The common blue quality "healing potion" is to cure some minor injuries at most. It can''t do anything for serious injuries, and k3308 is dying!


    Abel took a bottle of blue "healing potion" from the space bag and saw that the potion was full of hope in the eyes of the Grand Knight makham.


    Abel poured "healing potion" into k3308''s mouth, and the potion''s energy began to play a role quickly. He put his hand on the spear and suddenly pulled it out.


    The blue quality "healing potion" made of the raw materials synthesized by heradique square now has an amazing effect. After the spear is pulled out, a large number of blue arcs wrap the injured parts, so that the action of pulling out the spear does not cause secondary damage to the wound.Of course, it''s Abel who is drawing the spear. His precise action makes the spear leave the k3308 body with the least damage.


    His mental power entered the k3308, and the wounds on his internal organs were very big, but these blue arcs could not be completely repaired.


    It seems that the "healing potion" of blue quality can only maintain this kind of dying and serious injury and cannot be repaired.


    When the commander of Markham saw Abel''s eyebrows wrinkled, he couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice: "master wizard, k3516, is k3308 still saved?"


    Abel turned to look at the great Knight Markham for a long time. Seeing his worried eyes, he couldn''t help laughing and comforting: "k3308 is OK, I''m just calculating how much k3308 owes me this time!"


    Abel said that he took out a bottle of red potion from the space bag again. This bottle of red potion has no flash. It seems to be a bottle of ordinary potion.


    But he had faith in the potion, which was called "light healing potion.".


    This potion is the potion of the dark world. I thought it could only be used as a collection. I didn''t expect that k3308 suffered such a serious injury. He couldn''t take it out for use. That potion is too powerful, so this potion is the most suitable one.


    Pour the "light healing potion" red potion into the mouth of k3308, and the wound of k3308 recovers rapidly almost instantaneously from the internal organs to the skin.


    He used his mental power to check again, and then said to commander Markham, "OK, let k3308 follow me these two days. Now if you go back to miracle City, the hunting task will be done for nothing!"


    Commander Markham held k3308 in his arms and carefully examined his wound. Only then did he find that the wound had recovered for the most part. It seemed that the injury was not serious, but the man was not awake.


    "Master wizard, how long does k3516 stay awake?" Asked the great Knight of Markham with tears of joy.


    "I think he will wake up soon. He is very weak now. Let him rest first!" Abel is confident in "light therapeutic drugs," he says with a smile.


    This "light healing potion" can replenish 60 vitality points. The effect in holy land is to directly turn serious injury into minor injury. Now in k3308, the major injuries of the body have been repaired, but the body is still weak. It needs a period of time for rest.


    Just then, k3308 let out a groan and slowly opened its eyes.


    "Little K3308, you wake up! " The great Knight Commander of Markham almost called him by the wrong name, which can show how excited he was to a cool ice fighting Knight Commander.


    "It''s really painful. Why did the werewolf stab me three times in a row, only two times? I didn''t hurt! K3516, you are here too. Fortunately, there are your passive defense magic items. Otherwise, I will lie here with three wounds! " K3308 just woke up, because of the powerful effect of "light therapeutic agent", he started to talk about instinctively.


    "K3308, take a rest. Don''t talk!" Abel shook his head. What a powerful speech gene the k3308 has. As soon as the serious injury recovered, he began to talk.


    "Markham, I remember you helped me block the attack. Is your injury OK?" What did k3308 suddenly think of? He asked the Grand Knight Commander of Markham.


    At this time Abel found that the long waist of the great Knight Markham was pressed with a piece of hemostatic cloth. Although he could not see the injury clearly, he only saw the part of the injury and knew that the injury was not light.

 Chapter 653

    "It''s OK, it''s just a minor injury!" The great Knight Commander Markham was full of smiles because of the k3308''s recovery. He didn''t care about his body injury at all.


    "If you drink this potion, I don''t want to lose a friend!" Abe shook his head, took out another bottle of blue "healing potion" from the space bag and handed it to Grand Knight makham.


    The Grand Knight Commander Markham didn''t say much thanks, which was not enough to repay. He took the "healing potion" of blue quality and poured it into his mouth. His face showed a sense of enjoyment.


    Soon he stretched his body, the body injury was directly restored to the level of slight injury by the potion, and his heart couldn''t help sighing Abel''s atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter? Why was it attacked without notice?" Abel asked quietly, others may not know his strength, but k3305, k3308, commander Markham and commander Bodley should be very clear about his strength. How can they not inform him when they meet such powerful orcs.


    At this time, k3305 and the great Knight Commander of Bodley also approached Abel and laughed bitterly at his words.


    "The strength of the orcs was beyond everyone''s expectation. The battle almost immediately entered the white hot stage. It''s too late to contact you!" The elder Knight of Bodley replied with some embarrassment.


    "Bodley, k3516 is a friend. If you have anything to say, I will say!" K3305 said directly on one side, and then he said to Abel, "a month has passed. You, a wizard, have lived alone on the orc battlefield and never asked for reinforcements. There are nineteen of us. If you come across an orc, you will ask for reinforcements. Everyone''s face will be gone!"


    In fact, they still haven''t said anything. Another reason is that commander Eddie vetoed the proposal to ask Abel for reinforcements. The reason is not clear, but it can be seen that since the last time commander Eddie invited Abel to the trade fair, it seems that his attitude towards Abel has changed a lot.


    "K3305, next I will take k3308 with me, his injury is not light, and his body needs some time to recuperate!" Abel shook his head. He didn''t understand their ideas, but k3308 couldn''t fight anymore, so he said.


    "K3516, I''m with you!" K3305 turns around and takes a look at the direction of commander Eddie. At this time, commander Eddie still doesn''t come to greet him as if he didn''t see Abel. He just deals with the wounds for others, which makes him very angry.


    He didn''t understand Eddie''s behavior. No matter how Abel came to cure k3308, he also helped the team. Why did Eddie still pretend to be invisible.


    So he also lost confidence in the team. Comparatively speaking, he still believed in Abel, a friend who had only risked with him a few times.


    "Master wizard, I will take care of k3308 with you!" The great Knight of Bodley continued.


    "Yes, I haven''t met any orcs there in nearly a month. I should be relatively safe!" Abel nodded. Needless to say, k3308 will go with him. The grand Cavalier commander Markham will leave together. This team is familiar with these people.


    The elder Knight Eddie is also quite depressed now, because the elder Knight Donald has asked him to persuade Abel to either participate in the operation of the blood of the orc God or sell the orc drums to them.


    But his friendship with Abel couldn''t reach this level at all, and he also heard a bad news, that is, the middle level Wizard of Amos disappeared, and he felt a different feeling from the follow-up attitude of Grand Knight Donald. Maybe the middle level Wizard of Amos and Abel, and the war drum of orcs can''t be separated.


    Eddie Knight Commander has been fighting in the orc battlefield for many years. He is very clear that as the top-level Knight Commander and intermediate wizard in miracle City, both orcs and human beings are stained with a lot of blood.


    Since he knew the news of the disappearance of Amos intermediate wizard, he had the idea that he could not face Abel, because he brought Abel to the trade fair, introduced Abel to meet with Amos intermediate wizard and Donald knight, and also revealed Abel''s combat power to them.


    "Commander Eddie, k3308 is injured. I will take him with me for recovery!" Abel went directly to the elder Knight Eddie and said in a deep voice.


    "K3516 wizard, please!" When elder Knight Eddie heard Abel''s words, he was stunned and nodded.


    Although he is the initiator, everyone is free to go and stay, and only when fighting will he accept his unified command.


    "I''ll leave first!" Abel listened to him and said with a slight bow.


    "K3516 wizard, wait a minute!" The elder Knight Eddie suddenly stopped Abel, looked around and said, "can we find a quiet place to talk?"


    Abel nodded and walked with him to the side of the crowd.


    "K3516 wizard, Donald asked me to exchange your Orc war drum for you. He said that the blood action of the orc God, your Orc war drum is the key item!" The elder Knight Eddie hesitated for a moment and decided to say what he wanted to say.You need to know that elder Knight Eddie is very thoughtful about the blood of the beast God. If he can get the blood of the beast God, he can spend more than one hundred years trying to attack the unknown higher rank of the knight.


    So even if he knew clearly that the exchange of ORC drums was not likely to succeed, he said it.


    "Lord Donald!" Abel didn''t answer the elder Knight Eddie''s words, but sneered and repeated the name of the elder Knight Donald, and then looked at the elder Knight Eddie and said, "did Donald find that the middle level Wizard of Amos didn''t achieve his goal, so he didn''t give up?"


    "What''s the matter with Amos middle wizard?" The elder Knight Eddie probably guessed the result of the middle level Wizard of Amos, but he couldn''t believe that Abel could kill the middle level Wizard of Amos.


    It''s hard to kill intermediate wizards, especially those who have learned "instant movement" and have rich combat experience. Among the orc battlefields, the death rate of intermediate wizards is the lowest.


    "Amos intermediate wizard used a very special way to ask me for the map of ORC drums and fangs. At last, I stood here and he stayed in the orc battlefield forever!" While Abel was talking, he had a staff in his hand and played with it.


    The elder Knight Eddie''s eyes tightened. Of course, he knew the magic wand. At this time, he had understood one thing, that is, the elder Knight Donald and the middle level wizard Amos had done a stupid thing, and at the same time, he had a better understanding of the real strength of Abel.


    At this time, a lot of ideas flashed in his mind. Who is k3516? All the famous Witches of all families and empires have passed through his mind.


    He didn''t think of the name Abel, but he was so famous. In fact, he directly linked his power with senior wizards. Many senior wizards were killed by him, creating a myth about his strength for others.


    So even if commander Eddie thought of Abel''s name, he didn''t connect the k3516 in front of him with Abel, because this is miracle City, which doesn''t allow senior wizards to fight.


    This is the only way to reject the idea of Abel appearing in miracle City, which is also the idea of most knights and wizards in miracle city.


    "K3516 wizard, I don''t know about it!" Said the great Knight Eddie, bowing.


    "Of course, I know you don''t know. If you do, you won''t tell me about the exchange of ORC drums with me. Just for me to say something to Knight Donald!" Abel reached out to help commander Eddie, and then said, "tell commander Donald that he owes me a life!"


    "He owes me a life!" When Abel said this, his voice was very flat. It seemed that he was saying a very common thing, but the commander of the great Knight Eddie felt that there were many murders.


    The elder Knight Eddie didn''t know how to persuade Abel. Although he was a friend of the elder Knight Donald, he was more related to interests, just like the blood of the beast God this time. When Abel said this, he directly placed the elder Knight Donald in the position of life and death enemy.


    Just after seeing the wand of Amos intermediate wizard playing in Abel''s hands, he compared his strength with that of Abel. Before that, he thought Abel was a Archer, but now it seems that Abel must have hidden more strength.

 Chapter 654

    When Abel, k3308, k3305 and the two great knights, Markham and Bodley, came back to the top of his hillside, the reclining chair was still there.


    "K3308, that chair is yours!" Abel said to k3308 with a smile.


    "I really enjoyed it. It would be better if I had a glass of juice!" K3308 still looks pale, his body is still weak, but his spirit is good, at least his mouth has not stopped.


    "Forget it, you asked me last time, and I''ll ask you back this time!" Abe said that he took a frozen fruit juice from the space bracelet and handed it to k3308. Then he said, "this fruit juice is good for your health!"


    "Ha ha, there''s juice. I''m kidding!" K3308 although he said politely, he took the fruit juice of shuilingguo and enjoyed it. Then he said, "the fruit juice of two points of war is good!"


    Several other people looked at deser''s k3308, and they would make fun of him in normal times, but now he was injured, but they didn''t talk to him more.


    Commander Markham held the shield in his hand and watched the movement around with commander Bodley vigilantly. With combat experience, they would not relax their sense of defense for a moment. This is the orc battlefield, the most dangerous place in the whole holy land.


    K3305 also takes the staff and mends the defensive spell on his body, ready to fight at all times.


    Abel didn''t disturb them. He took out another reclining chair from the space bag, laid on it leisurely, took out a book and read it carefully.


    Markham and Bodley, the two great knights, could not understand how Abel could be so relaxed. He could also lie and read in the orc battlefield.


    After watching k3305 for a few hours, he couldn''t see Abel''s behavior. He said to Abel, "is there any reclining chair?"


    Soon, all three wizards were lying on their reclining chairs, doing what they liked. K3308 kept saying how brave he was in today''s battle. It seems that if he wasn''t there, the human team would be killed by the orcs.


    Abel read while perfunctory k3308, k3305 also took out a book to watch carefully.


    Although Sorcerer''s magic is a very important means when facing the enemy, if he wants to be promoted, he must improve his understanding of the whole sorcerer system, control of elements and in-depth study of magic patterns.


    These can be obtained through the books left by the elders, and a lot of experience is the shortcut to improve the strength of human wizards.


    It is with such communication that the human wizard becomes the most powerful group in the whole holy land.


    All wizards have the idea that time is not enough, so k3305 will know that Abel is 12 points safe after seeing Abel''s state, so that''s why.


    His trust in Abel has been gradually deepened from many contacts. It was not until this mission that Abel shot the orc thousand team alone that he reached the extreme. Therefore, he would learn Abel to relax and start his wizard study.


    Slowly, the two knights, Markham and Bodley, began to understand the reason why Abel had to lie down and rest, because half a day later, there was no sign of orcs here.


    Orcs seem to be trying to avoid it!


    Commander Markham and commander Bodley have a look at each other. They both know this. What''s the reason why orcs dare not enter this area?


    There is only one reason, that is, the orcs have suffered the most serious blow. This blow has made the orcs feel the pain. The orcs can give up the wolf king and the orc drum.


    "K3516, do you have anything to eat?" K3308 finally said that he was tired, and his juice had been drunk for a long time. Half a day later, his weak body and mouth kept talking made him feel hungry.


    There was no food in his space bag for a long time. There was not much space in one cube. The food was managed by the team. Now he felt hungry and thought of no food.


    Abel took out four bottles of blue roaring rabbit flavored "hunger killer" from the space bracelet and handed them to four people respectively, saying: "this is the food for these days!"


    "Hunger medicine!" K3308 at the moment, this "hunger elixir" needs to be refined by an alchemist. It''s not expensive. But he has been in miracle city for more than two years. The original "hunger elixir" has been used up for a long time, and the "hunger elixir" in miracle city needs to be replaced by war merit. His war merit is not so much, and no extra war merit can be replaced by this one.


    He poured the "anti hunger medicine" into the import and swallowed it directly. He had drunk the "anti hunger medicine" many times, and knew that the taste of the "anti hunger medicine" was not good, but he soon regretted it, because although he swallowed it directly, it still had aftertaste.


    The aftertaste almost made him feel like crying. It was delicious. Let alone he was in miracle city now. He had not eaten any delicacies for more than two years, even in his family.


    He turned to look at the k3305 and drank the "hunger medicine" without hesitation. He looked at the two big knights. They were faster and were pouring the last mouthful into their mouths."K3308, this" hunger medicine "tastes good!" K3305 sees k3308 and looks at him, saying while tasting.


    K3308 looks at k3305''s "hunger elixir" which is becoming less and less without tears. His heart is full of regret. How can he fall into his stomach so quickly, but he doesn''t taste it carefully.


    Abel looked at k3308 speechless, then took out another bottle of "hunger killer" with the taste of blue roaring rabbit from the space bracelet and handed it to k3308.


    "Thank you so much!" K3308 happily took the "hunger medicine" and was ready to open it, but Abel stopped it.


    "K3308, if you want to die, please don''t spoil my hunger medicine!" Abel didn''t get angry.


    K3308 just remembered that although the "hunger medicine" is not much, it is a few days'' energy, and it''s better not to take it continuously, which will make the body unable to bear it.


    "Then I''ll drink in three days!" K3308 sadly looked at the "hunger medicine" in his hand and said.


    "Forget to tell you that my hunger medicine can last for ten days!" Abel looked at k3308 and said.


    All the people laughed at k3308''s expression that life is not like death.


    That night, everyone''s safety was kept by the two chief Knights until dawn. Of course, nothing happened in the night.


    The peace these days makes Abel always feel strange. It seems that the wolf clan hasn''t sent more forces to deal with him. If the wolf clan can''t send people, it''s impossible.


    As the most powerful races in the orc Empire, the wolf clan is far from Abel in strength, but in the orc battlefield, the rules that can''t be entered by the senior sacrifice make the wolf clan unable to send real powerful experts to attack him.


    But even if there are many middle-level sacrificial rites, they can really threaten him, so why the wolf family has reached the last day without any reaction.


    Before this, he thought that the wolf family was probably preparing for the most violent attack, so he seemed relaxed, but in fact, he had spread his mental strength around.


    The reason for bringing k3308 here is that he is afraid that the wolf clan''s final revenge will be carried to the team. At least he can provide some protection here, at most to expose the ghost guard knight.


    No one knows that Abbot can summon such a strange knight, and will not reveal his real identity.


    But until the noon of the last day, the end of the hunting mission has arrived, and the orcs still haven''t sent any strong men to find Abel''s trouble.


    "K3516, your Orc Empire hunting mission time of one month has arrived, please go back to miracle city and submit the mission to the mission hall to obtain the combat achievements!" With the trembling of the military card, a message came.


    "It''s over, my life is so great!" Obviously, k3308 also received the message. Although he could not jump up to celebrate, the smile on his face showed his mood at this time.


    From then on, he was also a rare wizard in the whole miracle city who completed the hunting task of ORC battlefield for a month.


    This result is enough for him to have a good chance of success when he applies for block B residence next time.


    "Go home!" At the same time, he looked at Abel with gratitude. If it wasn''t Abel''s help, he didn''t know how to tell the family.


    Abel put all the things on the ground into the space bag and jumped onto a wolf king. At this time, everyone else was ready to go to the miracle wall.

 Chapter 655

    In the mission Hall of miracle City, 20 people went to perform the mission, only 18 people came back, but the result is very good. The hunting mission of the orc empire is the most difficult one of all.


    After the meeting of the eighteen, the task sponsor, commander Eddie, took out his military card and applied for the end of the task.


    "


    k3516, your Orc Empire hunting mission is over!


    K3516, you get basic task reward, 10 points of combat achievement!


    K3516, you gain 63.6 points of combat skill!


    K3516, your total combat achievement is 107 points!


    ¡±


    Abel''s face can''t help but show a satisfied smile. This mission has achieved 107 achievements. It seems that it won''t be long before he can leave miracle city!


    "What''s the matter? There seems to be more than two points in the war effort!" The elder Knight of Bodley also got the information, and could not help shouting.


    He is an experienced knight. His rewards for many missions can almost be calculated to two decimal places. But today, he finds that there are more than two points in his combat achievements.


    "Yeah, me too. Did my magic accidentally kill a lot of orcs?" K3308 said excitedly.


    No one paid any attention to his nonsense. The elder Knight Eddie glanced at Abel at this time. When he found that more fighting skills came out, he knew where they came from.


    According to the War Merit regulations, 60% of the War Merit represented by the orc shall be allocated to those who kill the orc alone, while the other 40% shall be equally allocated to the companions of the same team.


    His team is to count all the kills, and it has not been able to achieve more than two points of merit per capita, so it is only possible for Abel, who works alone.


    Although two people died, but the war effort still has to count, the family where the two dead knights are located will get the corresponding war achievement reward, which is also the reason why there are so many knights and wizards in miracle city to guard here.


    Although there are reasons for human beings, there are also reasons for obtaining military achievements to help their families.


    Apart from Abel''s total of nineteen, each of them has gained more than two points in the war, so Abel''s 60% in the war is almost 60 points.


    If elder Knight Eddie doesn''t have a good relationship with Abel now, he can''t help asking Abel how many Orc masters he killed and how he could gain so much fighting achievements.


    Maybe Lord Donald has set up a strong enemy for himself, and Lord Eddie can''t help thinking about it.


    Maybe the first battle force of miracle city is the junior wizard in front of us!


    At the moment, he has a strong sense of regret. He should contact with Abel more during his task. How could the blood of the animal God, which is still in the void, blind his eyes? Such a rare opportunity to make friends with the strong is so lost.


    He had a feeling that he would probably regret his mistake for life.


    "K3516, how many orcs did you kill?" Although the elder Knight Eddie didn''t ask, none of the people present were fools. Soon everyone understood the origin of these merits. K3308 also understood them. He asked.


    This question made everyone in the audience very curious and looked at Abel.


    "I can''t remember. In a word, it''s a lot!" Abel''s answer is a little vague. He really doesn''t know how many intermediate sacrifices he died.


    When he left the encirclement, those middle-level sacrifices were killed by him except for the ash robe sacrifice. All the other middle-level sacrifices were alive.


    But at this time, he roughly calculated the battle achievements, and understood that he might underestimate the blue quality poison synthesized by the heradix square. Maybe the poison of ORC sacrifice can also be collected.


    "K3308, you should go back to rest!" Commander Markham saw that Abel didn''t want to talk about it, so he told k3308.


    "All right, I''ll go back now. I''ll return the borrowed things to k3516 first!" K3308 had no choice but to take a look at commander Markham. After this mission, he listened to commander Markham''s words even more.


    K3308 takes out a passive defense magic item from his body and gives it back to Abel, with no thanks in his mouth. However, commander Markham knows that k3308 is in his mind.


    K3305 also returned two passive defense magic items to Abel, and said with a smile: "k3516, if you don''t have these two items to defend yourself, you won''t be able to come back this time!"


    "Of course, if I didn''t know that k3516 was on a hunting mission, I wouldn''t be!" K3308 opened his mouth and said that he didn''t care about the feelings of others at all.


    However, other people on the scene did not have any aversion to k3308, because it was Abel who saved k3308, especially the grand knights on the scene.


    There is a hidden rule in the orc battlefield, that is, knights should use their lives to protect wizards, especially junior wizards, while wizard injuries represent Knights'' failure to do their due defense responsibilities.After Abel was separated from the others, he went to the rune task point first, and handed over the rune that was finally handed over this month. He is not going to take this task again next month.


    Because he is going to the Namu mountain of the orc empire. He doesn''t ask for the blood of the orc God. He is most concerned about the origin of the strange identity card and whether it is related to the ancient relics.


    "


    k3516, your rune making task is completed!


    K3516, you will be rewarded with 10 combat achievements for completing the task!


    K3516, your total combat achievement is 117 points!


    ¡±


    when he left the rune task point, he calculated that after finishing the rune making task once, he got a total of 600 crystal cores, which can be used to make primary Rune cards. It is estimated that few wizards can have so many crystal cores of this level.


    Of course, these crystal checks are not very useful for Abel, but they are very important resources for the local sorcerer.


    Then Abel went to the armory and handed back the repaired magic weapons.


    "


    k3516, your weapon repair task is completed!


    K3516, you will be rewarded with 10 combat achievements for completing the task!


    K3516, your total combat achievement is 127 points!


    ¡±


    when the last task is returned, Abel''s combat achievements have reached 127 points. This is not the kind of combat achievements obtained by selling or exchanging, but the actual combat achievements of ORC battlefield tasks, which is also the basis for the final fiefdom.


    Abel has no idea about the granting of territory to the marquis. It is difficult for his rank to be promoted by virtue of his war achievements. His identity is a wizard. If he is not a blacksmith, the wizard guild can not agree to let him become a count at all, but it is difficult to promote him again.


    The same is true for the territory. The most fertile land in the whole harvest city is his. Although there is no mineral deposit, sometimes food is more important than mineral deposit.


    The mineral resources will be exhausted one day, and the fertile land will last for thousands of years.


    When Abel returned to his house at 09 block a, two middle-level wizards in red were waiting for him.


    "K3516, someone accused you of killing the human wizard. Please cooperate with our investigation and come with us!" A middle-level wizard in red said to Abel with a haughty look on his face.


    The two middle-level wizards in red came here today to intimidate the new junior wizard they thought through their own power. Although they heard that he was very strong, he was backed by several top experts in miracle City, such as the commander of the great Knight Donald. The two wizards were willing to come for a try.


    As long as Abel can be cheated to the law enforcement department, Abel can always be threatened to hand over the two items demanded by Grand Knight Donald and get the benefits promised by Grand Knight Donald and his friendship.


    "Who are you?" Abel''s face was gloomy. When he killed the middle level Wizard of Amos, he had reported to miracle spirit. At this time, these two middle level wizards in red must not have been entrusted by miracle spirit. Then, we can imagine who is using the public tools for private use.


    "See clearly, we are law enforcement wizards. Don''t talk nonsense, go to law enforcement department with us first!" Cried the middle level wizard in red.


    Abel didn''t say anything more to the two middle-level wizards in red. He directly picked up the military card and said, "miracle spirit, k3516 requests arbitration!"


    When the middle-level wizard in red hears this, his face is full of sarcasm. You should know that not all wizards can directly connect with miraculous spirit when they ask for it. Only during the mission can they follow the call.


    And most of the time, miraculous spirit will not respond to this connection, because miraculous spirit has so many things to deal with.


    "K3516, accept your arbitration, find that there are law enforcement wizards who illegally harass you, remove them from their posts, and deduct their 50 points of combat merit as punishment!" Miraculous spirit returned Abel''s request almost in a second.


    The two middle level wizards in red felt the trembling of the military card at this time. They almost knew what information it was without looking at it. It was to reduce their authority and deduct the notification information of combat achievements.


    At this time, they regret infinitely. What is the identity of k3516? Miraculous spirit is just VIP level service, on call.


    If they had known it would be like this, they would not dare to come to Abe''s trouble even if they were killed. For the friendship of a Knight Commander Donald, they paid for the status of law enforcement wizard in miracle city and the price of 50 points of war merit.


    Fifty points of war merit can be earned back almost in a year, but the status of law enforcement wizard is what they have spent decades of time and efforts to come, but in an instant, it has disappeared.


    "Donald, you killed us!"


    In the howl of two middle-level wizards in red, Abel walked into apartment 09, block a!

 Chapter 656

    As for the treatment of miraculous spirit, Abel can guess the result, because it knows Abel''s real identity, and it is precisely because it knows Abel''s identity that Abel directly raised his level of combat power shortly after he entered miraculous city.


    That''s why Abel has always been able to take on advanced Orc combat missions.


    For the two middle-level wizards in red, Abel didn''t pay attention to them. However, he was disgusted by Donald''s many behaviors, but he didn''t have much time to come to Donald''s senior.


    Now it is the middle of September, and the operation of getting the blood of the orc organized by the commander of the great Knight Donald will not be able to reach the orc plain in a month.


    I just don''t know if they can solve the problem of detecting birds in the sky, but it has nothing to do with him. Other people don''t care. The great Knight Donald won''t let him go easily.


    In the evening, I went back to the dark world that I haven''t seen for a long time. I took Johnson to clean up the hell creatures on the great plain outside the city of lugain. The hell creatures outside the city of lugain are more powerful, but there is basically no equipment to produce.


    Because here are basically non-human hell creatures, the only thing they can produce is soul, which is the purpose of Abel to clean them up.


    In a few months, several of his contract items will be able to use soul potion again to try promotion. The soul potion to be used will not be a small number.


    Today, Johnson has three kinds of polyhedral iron balls, one is ordinary polyhedral iron balls, one is ironmaking polyhedral iron balls, and the least number of iron refined polyhedral iron balls.


    In Abel''s judgment, when Johnson''s whole body is replaced by iron essence and multi-faceted iron ball, its physical strength can basically guarantee that no one can hurt him in the holy land.


    The next morning, Abe returned from the dark world. After breakfast, he received a message from the middle-level Wizard of Cyril.


    It''s in the dining room of the wizard camp to meet with the middle-level Wizard of Cyril. Thanks to the work of the Grand Knight Donald Tang, Abel has some precautions against the middle-level Wizard of Cyril. But this is miracle city. No one dares to start in it.


    According to the original agreement, the middle-level Wizard of Cyril only needs to send the prepared skeleton gems and bone space objects directly to Abel''s residence through the short-range transmission array.


    But twenty days later, the middle-level Wizard of Cyril didn''t contact Abel until Abel finished his hunting task.


    The dining room of the wizard camp is now past breakfast time. There is no one in the dining room. Abe goes in and sees the middle-class Wizard of Cyril sitting at a table.


    "K3516, come here!" The middle-level Wizard of Cyril stood up and greeted Abel warmly.


    "The Cyrillic wizard!" Abel looked at the smiley face of the middle-level Wizard of Cyril, and he had some strange feelings in his heart. Because he refused the trading request of commander Donald and killed the middle-level Wizard of Amos in the orc battlefield, he had a bad relationship with the people of the last trade fair, but he bowed slightly and sat down.


    "First of all, thank you for the rotten blood poison you traded to me. This experiment I have prepared for several years is very successful, which has made me successfully promoted to intermediate alchemist!" Speaking of this, the face of the middle-level wizard in Cyril shows a reserved look, as if waiting for Abel''s boast.


    "Wizard of Cyril, what are you looking for me today?" Abel didn''t understand what the Cyrillic wizard meant when he mentioned his promotion to the intermediate alchemist. Did he want to be in debt!


    So he directly reminded the middle-level Wizard of Cyril to get into today''s topic earlier.


    There is a trace of shame in the eyes of the middle level Wizard of Cyril. The position of the middle level Alchemist is very high. There are not many alchemists in the human world, but it has been a great achievement to become the middle level alchemist.


    But what he didn''t know was that Abel he was facing was an honorary alchemist. Although he was not a real master, due to the limitation of materials in the holy land, the way of alchemist was basically to the top of honorary alchemist.


    The most important thing is that Abel''s honorary Alchemist is recognized by the elves. The overall level of the elves'' alchemists is higher than that of human beings, so the intermediate alchemist of the Cyrillic intermediate wizard may only be equivalent to a primary alchemist in the elves.


    How could Abel admire a alchemist who is not as good as himself, let alone praise him? Because he always thought that the profession of alchemist was very easy, and he won the title of alchemist with little effort.


    "K3516, I''m here today to discuss with you whether you can lend me the orc drums and fangs!" Said the middle Wizard of Cyril.


    "I can use the orc drums and fangs!" When Abel heard this, he shook his head and said.


    Indeed, in the next step, he will go deep into the orc empire. With the orc war drum, a long-range curse weapon, he can clean up the detection birds in the sky. At least in case of being found by the orcs, he can not worry about the endless pursuit of the orcs.


    It''s impossible to borrow the fangs. When making the fangs map, the effect of preventing duplication is added. Each time you check the details, it will only show the details of the area you want to check, while the details of other places are all in a blur.It will take a lot of time and energy to copy the whole map. Now the map is Abel''s Guide to enter the orc empire. How can it be lent to the middle-level Wizard of Cyril.


    "K3516, pay attention to my identity. I am now an intermediate alchemist. If you lend these two items to me, you will get my friendship!" Said the middle-level Wizard of Cyril proudly.


    If it''s an ordinary wizard, or most wizards, it''s really a very good thing to be able to make a good intermediate alchemist.


    "Wizard of Cyril, our deal is not over. Please give me the deal first!" Abel felt very good about himself as a middle-level Cyrillic wizard and was very speechless, he said.


    "Here are the skeletons and bone space items you want!" The middle-level Wizard of Cyril took out a small bag, in which there were more than 50 small skeletons and five bone space items in bulk, and threw them in front of Abel.


    Abel took the small bag. Although he didn''t say how many skeletons and space objects to trade at first, he didn''t have to ask for them as a miracle City, because as long as they are converted into combat achievements, they can be traded equally.


    But the small bag in Abel''s hand was obviously not equal to the value of the bottle of rotten blood poison he paid.


    "This is the deal you''re going to give me, Cyril wizard?" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "K3516, a bottle of rotten blood poison, how much do you want?" Cyril intermediate wizard has just become an intermediate alchemist. His spirit at this time is far beyond that of Abel, so his words are full of pride.


    At this time, he had completely forgotten the urgency when he was looking for blood rot poison and its importance to him.


    "Good bye, Cyrillic wizard!" Abel put the bag away, then said coldly, disgusted by the attitude of the middle-level Wizard of Cyril.


    "K3516, you may not have a clear idea. You''d better contact your family or your teacher to confirm the identity of the intermediate alchemist. I advise you to give me the orc drums and fangs, or you will be listed as unwelcome by the alchemy guild!" The middle-level Wizard of Cyril saw Abel rising and was about to leave. He said in a deep voice.


    In his opinion, a young junior wizard may not know the status of an intermediate alchemist, but he also believes that as long as Abel leaves and asks others, he will change his mind.


    "Wizard of Cyril, have you forgotten the mask on my face? My identity is only known by miracle spirit. Can your intermediate alchemist find out my real identity from miracle spirit?" With that, Abe turned and left the restaurant.


    "Damn it, you will regret it!" There was a flash of cold in the eyes of the middle-class Wizard of Cyril.


    Looking at the figure of Abel leaving, the middle-level Wizard of Cyril was full of anger. It was an insult to the identity of the alchemist, an insult to the whole alchemist guild. He had figured out the means of revenge, but he threatened for a long time, but found that he didn''t know the real identity of k3516. All the threats seemed to be a joke.

 Chapter 657

    Abel did not return to his residence, but went to the mission hall. Just now, commander Markham contacted him and asked him to meet him in the mission hall.


    On the way, he got in touch with Bartoli through a chain of souls.


    "Master!" From Bartoli''s voice.


    "Bartoli, how''s the family?" Abel was still very concerned about the territory, he asked.


    "There is no problem in the territory at present. The dwarves have sent four groups of wizards to the territory. I have provided them with the" rabbit essence "food as you ordered. Three dwarves have been promoted successfully. Master Bernie asked me to thank you!" Bartoli replied respectfully.


    "Don''t interrupt the transaction between Bernie and us. This is the best way to maintain the relationship with the dwarves. I keep the fine master wine in the cellar, and the number of transactions is smaller each time!" Abel said.


    "Yes, master, master Bernie has given a new name to the dwarves for the fine master wine. It''s called master wine!" Said Bartoli.


    "Master''s wine, this guy can name it!" Abel couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t have a strong ability to name himself. He often thought of what it was.


    "Master, you need to promote the use of the spring water of the three goddesses to irrigate the land. The planting method that matures once a month has been promoted within the controllable range. If you want to fully promote it, it will take a while!" Bartoli went on.


    "This is not urgent. We must strictly control it. All grain output will be recovered and stored, and all returns to farmers will be compensated in the form of gold coins!" Abel thought for a moment and said.


    If it is really popularized, these grains will not flow into the market easily. Otherwise, the fragile grain trading market in the holy land will be destroyed. He will store all these grains as spare materials.


    Now Abel''s territory does not have to pay any taxes to the Duchy of Carmel, and the kingdom of St. Ellis does not require his territory to pay taxes, so his territory only needs to be self-sufficient.


    He has a lot of ideas about these grains, such as making wine, making high-end food after selection and so on.


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli replied.


    "Bartoli, please contact Baroness Kali and ask her, as the master of Bennett''s Alchemy, to ask the Elven alchemy guild to negotiate with the human alchemy guild and to forbid all alchemy materials from the middle alchemy of Cyril!" Abel''s speed of revenge is normally very fast. He doesn''t want to wait for a long time to act again, so he told Bartoli directly.


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli replied again.


    By this time Abel had reached the mission hall, and he had stopped talking to Bartoli. He had already said everything.


    The best way he thought of was to ask the elf alchemist guild to ask the human alchemist guild to forbid providing all the alchemy materials to the middle level sorcerer of siril.


    Because the elves are almost rich in most of the alchemy materials, especially the medicine making materials, the elves are almost monopolistic. The requirement put forward by the elves alchemy guild is to abolish the intermediate Wizard of Cyril. Will the human alchemy guild fight with the elves alchemy guild for the sake of an intermediate alchemist.


    Alchemists, especially alchemists, in some important pharmaceutical formulas, a large number of main materials are provided by the alchemist guild, and the outside world rarely has access to the elves.


    The middle level Wizard of Cyril has no materials for refining medicine, so he can only refine the lowest level of medicine, and has no chance to upgrade his alchemist level. The most important thing is that the human alchemist guild knows that he offended the Elven alchemist guild, and will not provide him with higher-level formula.


    "Master wizard, k3516!" Commander Markham just learned that Abel was coming from the restaurant of the wizard camp, so he stood at the door of the mission hall and waited for Abel. After seeing Abel, he quickly bowed himself to salute.


    "Markham, come in and talk!" Abel bowed back and said.


    "Master wizard, this is my exchange for equipment. Please check it!" As soon as commander Markham sat down on one side of the mission hall, he took out a box and handed it to Abel with his hands.


    Abel takes over the box and sweeps it with mental strength. There are up to 400 skeleton gems and 40 bone space items.


    "Markham, you have more!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Wizard of k3516, I know you are interested in these, so k3308 has been purchasing through all channels, most of which are non combat achievements, so the value is not as high as you think!" Said the Grand Knight Commander Markham sincerely.


    Abel smiled and nodded. He didn''t say much. He knew that commander Markham was thanking him for his help in this way.


    "Master wizard, I have something to tell you today when I contact you!" Said the great Knight of Markham in a long voice.


    "Markham, what can I do for you?" Abel asked strangely that commander Markham is a rare person to talk to. He was surprised to contact him today. He always thought that commander Markham would let k3308 contact him."I heard recently that there are some people dissatisfied with you in miracle city. Many people have already made a noise. No one is allowed to form a team with you to carry out tasks, and no help is allowed!" The commander of Markham looked around and said softly.


    When Abel heard this, he could not help frowning. It seems that the people in the trade fair began to suppress him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be closed for a while recently. When I come out, I think these things will be over. Thank you for your notice!" Abel said with a slight bow.


    "Now that you have plans, I''m relieved!" From Abel''s words, commander Markham heard that he had known about it and had a solution. He was relieved.


    Of course, commander Markham didn''t think of the way Abel handled it. Abel was very angry with the self righteous members of the trade fair. These members of the trade fair wanted to take part in the operation of the blood of the orc, so end the dispute in the orc empire!


    Farewell to commander Markham, Abel summoned a wolf king to leave the south gate, the only gate of miracle City, and enter the Budapest mountains on the right again.


    He doesn''t know how the great Knight Donald and others will leave miracle city to enter the orc Empire, but it''s very easy for him to enter the orc empire. As long as he leaves the monitoring of miracle spirit and returns to the battlefield Fort 03, he can let Baiyun take him to the orc empire.


    When entering the orc Empire, as long as he is far away from the orc battlefield, he can fire at any time. The two hundred small battlefield puppets on the Battle Fortress 03 and their continuous strong city crossbows will be the most powerful weapons in his hands.


    Combined with the existence of Johnson and Feiyan, these are the basis for him to enter the orc empire.


    After going deep into the Budapest mountains for dozens of miles, Abel contacted Feiyan and asked him to bring himself.


    Abel was riding a wolf king standing on a prominent Boulder, waiting for Feiyan. When he saw the black Feiyan swooping down from the air, his heart was filled with thoughts.


    However, when he saw Feiyan, although Feiyan didn''t show any breath, he saw only the flying figure, and the king was paralyzed.


    Feiyan fell beside Abel, and his mouth began to cry. Abel understood that he was blaming him for riding such a low-level mount.


    Feiyan is not old. For Abel, in addition to the contractual relationship of soul chain, it is more because Abel paid a lot for his promotion and shared the pain of promotion with him. It regards Abel as a relative.


    How can the king of wolves become Abel''s Mount? Because his rank is too poor, Feiyan despises this king of wolves very much. He feels that Abel''s Mount with the king of wolves is too disrespectful.


    Abel shook his head, took the half frightened king of wolves into the space animal ring, jumped on Feiyan''s back, hugged his neck, and patted him affectionately.


    Feiyan is very satisfied with his action. Feiyan calls out and flies directly. His figure turns into a black lightning and disappears in the Budapest mountains.


    The name of Feiyan also makes the nearby spirit beast run away from the Budapest mountains like a natural enemy.


    As a result, in the Budapest mountains on the west side of miracle City, in the next three or four months, there were almost no animals on the mission, which surprised the hunters who came to kill them.

 Chapter 658

    As usual, the middle-level Wizard of Cyril went to the drug refining task point of miracle city. Although he was already a middle-level alchemist, he could only complete the low-level drug refining task, that is, the drug refining task of a little combat skill.


    He has finished half of the task of refining potions for a little combat achievement. Today, he is coming to collect the materials for the next few days, and then hand in the finished potions.


    He didn''t want to complete the task of refining potions for ten points of combat achievement, but it was far from the difficulty that he just became an intermediate alchemist. He needed to leave miracle city to buy some materials from the nearest alchemist guild, and then he could hopefully improve his proficiency after a long time of practice, so as to become an alchemist who could really take the task of refining potions for ten points of combat achievement ¡£


    "This is the medicine I made. I want the next batch of materials!" Said the middle-level Wizard of Cyril impatiently.


    At this time, he was very upset. There were several reasons. First, he met k3516 who didn''t give face at all, which made him lose face in front of other people in the trade fair. You should know that he can guarantee to borrow Orc drums and fangs.


    Second, he was about to go to the orc Empire to participate in the blood operation of the orc God, but his drug refining task was only half completed. Although he was already an intermediate herbalist at this time, he was still in a hurry to complete the latter half month''s drug refining task in a few days.


    Although it''s only a task of refining potions, he can get some materials from it. Especially when he became an intermediate alchemist, his success rate increased greatly, and more materials were saved.


    That''s why he has to complete the task of refining potions, because if he can''t do it this time, he won''t be able to take over this task this year.


    Many of the materials of these low-level potions are extremely valuable on the outside, and they are also very difficult to buy. As long as he refine these extra materials into potions, he can get a lot of materials of primary potions from other cities, which enables him to spend a lot of alchemist guild points less.


    "I''m sorry, Cyrillic wizard, you can''t get the materials!" The staff at the drug refining task point inquired and said.


    "What''s the matter? My task is only half done. You say you can''t get the materials?" The middle-level Wizard of Cyril roared. He felt that everything was not going well today. He refused to borrow the equipment from Abel in the morning, and now he was refused to receive the materials. How could he not be angry.


    Although the alchemist guild is divided into different races, it is actually the same guild, just like the blacksmith guild, and the headquarters of the alchemist guild is in the elves.


    Of course, although Abel is an honorary alchemist, he doesn''t know much about the alchemist guild and has been in a cooperative state.


    He is different from the ordinary alchemist. He has not inherited his knowledge. Even the alchemist''s knowledge is taught by Lorraine, so he does not know how quickly he will respond to his request.


    At this time, all alchemists'' guilds in the whole holy land were informed. Even miracle city was also informed because its materials were also provided by the alchemists'' Guild.


    Miraculous spirit, according to the notice, modified the authority of Cyril''s intermediate wizard, so that he had no authority to obtain alchemy materials.


    "Wizard of Cyril, if you have any comments on this matter, please contact miracle spirit!" The staff said it was business.


    The middle level Wizard of Cyril immediately took out the military card and sent a message to miracle spirit.


    "Middle level Wizard of Cyril, as the alchemist guild proposed to prohibit providing you with any alchemy materials, your task of refining medicine was suspended, and your right to receive the task of refining medicine was withdrawn!" Miraculous quickly replied to a message.


    "How could the alchemists guild prohibit my alchemy materials?" The middle-level Wizard of Cyril was shocked. He felt that he had done something wrong, but he could not find out what was wrong.


    Maybe in his opinion, he used his identity to crush a junior wizard like Abel. Even though the junior wizard was powerful, it was not much in front of the intermediate alchemist.


    Such a thing is very common, but he never thought of it. It''s such a behavior that makes him pay what kind of price.


    The middle level Wizard of Cyril almost went crazy and rushed out of the drug making task point. At this time, he could not take into account the need to save mana. He moved all the way "instantaneously" to the external transmission array of miracle City, and did not save his fighting skills. He directly transmitted it to the nearest Logan city.


    At the alchemist''s Guild in Logan City, he offered to the receptionist some materials with a fluke idea.


    "I''m sorry, you have no right to purchase any materials of the alchemy level. Do you need anything else?" The receptionist replied politely.


    Hearing this answer, the middle-level Wizard of Cyril finally knew that things were not good.


    "Can I know who asked to ban the supply of alchemy materials to me?" The middle-level Wizard of Cyril asked the receptionist, almost with red eyes.


    "I''m sorry, this matter is not under my jurisdiction. If you want to know about it, please contact the senior members of the guild!" The receptionists were well trained and very respectful, but the middle-level Cyrillic wizard did not feel a trace of kindness.This formulaic answer made him despair, but he soon remembered his teacher, Clapham senior alchemist.


    He borrowed the contact array of the alchemist guild of Logan city to contact the senior alchemist in klappen. Of course, the alchemist guild did not refuse this request.


    "Teacher, I just learned that I was forbidden to obtain alchemy materials in the mission alchemist guild. Can you check it for me?" The Cyrillic Wizard of the middle class concentrated all his hopes on his teacher, klappen, the senior alchemist.


    Cyril intermediate wizard has poor wizard qualification. He can become an intermediate wizard almost by piling up a lot of potions. If he can''t become an alchemist, His Wizard road will be cut off.


    "Don''t worry, Cyril. I still have some face in the alchemist guild. Who have you offended recently?" Clapham''s voice was very composed, he asked.


    "Teacher, I''ve been in miracle city recently, how can I offend people!" Answered the middle-class Wizard of Cyril.


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with my old friend and ask about the situation. You''re waiting in place. There won''t be any big deal!" Said Clapham senior alchemist comfortingly.


    As a senior alchemist in Clapham, ordinary alchemists will give him face. Even if the middle-level wizard in Cyril really offends anyone, as long as he knows who it is, he can solve it through communication.


    At this point, as an old-fashioned senior alchemist, he is very confident.


    He soon got in touch with a director of the human alchemist Association, Alfonso senior alchemist. Alfonso and he were old friends for many years, and they had a deep friendship.


    "Alfonso''s old friend, how did Cyril get blacklisted in the alchemist guild?" Senior alchemist klappen is still very clear about some rules among alchemists. This kind of blockade should be proposed by senior alchemists at least at the same level as him, and it will take effect only after the approval of several alchemist guild directors.


    "Clapham, this is a very troublesome matter. I personally advise you not to interfere in it!" Director Alfonso replied in a deep voice.


    "Alfonso, can you give me the answer? Who did Cyril offend?" Klappen senior Alchemist''s heart sank. He knew that if he could make director Alfonso say such a thing, it would mean great trouble.


    "This morning, there was a message from the elves that it was forbidden to provide any alchemy materials to Sirius by name. You know, will the alchemists guild offend that side for the sake of Sirius? Most of our materials are from that side!" Director Alfonso said the story.


    "Didn''t you specify who asked for it?" Asked Clapham, senior alchemist.


    "Clapham, don''t you understand? Can you make such a request, and be directly threatened by the elves to force all the alchemists'' guilds across the whole continent to pass, and the identity behind it still need to be said? " Director Alfonso paused for a moment, then said: "this is the end of the matter. Cyril has been destroyed. Don''t destroy yourself any more!"


    With that, director Alfonso cut off the contact with France, and the call ended.


    Klappen senior alchemist sat there and didn''t move for a long time. He had already understood that it must be the alchemist''s request to come out and have this effect.


    In the alchemists'' Guild in Logan City, the middle-level Wizard of Cyril didn''t receive the teacher''s reply after waiting for a day. However, when he wanted to contact the teacher, he couldn''t contact him. At this time, his heart was cold.

 Chapter 659

    When the middle-level Wizard of Cyril was extremely helpless and hesitant, Abel had already stood on the Battle Fortress 03. At this time, he had collected the wolf king and released the black wind.


    These days, black wind has been locked in the space animal ring, which has made it very aggrieved. As soon as it is released, it immediately puts Abel on its head and makes a whine in its mouth.


    Since it was born, it is the longest time to be locked in the space animal ring, but it also knows that it is an important means of life preservation for the owner, and it can not stay on the Battle Fortress 03 like Feiyan and Baiyun.


    It didn''t complain, just some grievances. Abel took off the mask at this time. His heart was like putting down a stone, holding the black wind in one hand, and looking at the scenery outside the Battle Fortress 03.


    At this time, the Battle Fortress 03 is being pulled by the white clouds, flying towards the high mountains, but at this time it is more laborious than usual.


    Because the height at this time has been very high, which has far exceeded the maximum kilometer limit of battlefort 03. At this time, battlefort 03 has opened the French array of minimum gravity, reducing the weight of the whole battlefort as much as possible.


    Only in this way can Baiyun pull fortress 03 to a higher altitude and pass through the highest main vein of Budapest mountains.


    The scenery that Abel saw may be a rare one that few human beings can see. The following is the main vein of Budapest mountains.


    There are steep cliffs on both sides of the top of the mountain. If it''s just like this, it''s more difficult to climb. However, the perennial snow and strong cold wind on the ground are the most dangerous natural moat here.


    Don''t underestimate the ice and snow and cold wind here. Abe''s fortress 03, with its own defense shield, keeps all the cold out. According to the information sent back by fortress 03, the temperature outside has reached minus 80 degrees. This is almost the coldest place in nature.


    In this environment, people under the commander of the great Knight are almost unable to survive. That is to say, people under the commander of the great Knight also need a lot of preparation to take risks.


    Of course, middle level wizards can still pass here, but few of them dare to come here. Although they can avoid Orc war by using "instant move" to enter the orc Empire, they have to face more terrible enemies.


    This is the heaven of the spirit beast. The spirit beast that can survive in such an environment is not only a high-level spirit beast. Once it is stared at by the spirit beast here, it''s hard to escape even if it has "instantaneous movement".


    At this time, Abel is in the defense shield of 03, the warm fortress of war, looking at the world below with appreciation.


    He had heard about the legend of orcs crossing the Budapest mountains and entering the human world a long time ago, but the current situation made him want to say that it would cost the orcs to pass through the natural moat. They might as well use the heavy Skylark to fly slowly.


    You should know that after seeing the following environment, even Abel himself is not sure that he can survive with all the summoned things.


    Just as we were about to cross the main vein of Budapest mountains, a loud Eagle call came.


    Then Abel saw a huge white feathered snow hawk flying out of a hole in the cliff towards the sky.


    The white snow eagle is fast, and the Battle Fortress 03, pulled by the white cloud, is too large to occupy a large area in the sky.


    So the snow Eagle collided with Fort 03, which can''t be blamed, because Fort 03 is in a state of invisibility at this time, but the snow eagle''s collision, in the air, emerged a wave formed by the impact shield.


    The ripples spread, revealing the outline of Fort 03.


    The snow Eagle shakes its head after the collision. The collision is only a small scare and will not be hurt to the powerful level spirit beast.


    But he felt a strong provocation when he dared to sneak through his territory under his eyes.


    Its eyes are shining with white light, and the voice in its mouth is louder and louder. With its voice, its momentum is also rising.


    You should know that among the Budapest mountains, the most terrifying is this kind of flying high-grade level spirit beast. No matter its strength or speed, it can make the opponent unable to escape and hide.


    Abel, who doesn''t know about the environment, doesn''t know that the mountain range he chose is a section of land that orcs and humans call the land of death. Even if there are senior wizards or orcs who want to pass the Budapest mountain range, they won''t choose this section.


    At this time Abel also felt the trouble. He had never fought with the senior level spirit * *, but only from the experience of the intermediate level spirit beast he met before, we can guess how terrible the senior level spirit beast is.


    He turned his head and looked at the forces around him. Johnson and Feiyan were all around. Baiyun didn''t have to think about it. It would not fight.


    "03, let it in!" Abel looked at the snow hawk who was coming to the Battle Fortress 03 again, and said in a deep voice."Yes, master!" Fortress of war 03 spirit machine responds.


    Snow hawk''s speed is extremely fast. It rushes to the place where it was just hit and grabs the front with its most proud two claws.


    But something strange happened, and its grasp fell into the space, which made its body fly forward a little bit, but this point, the surrounding immediately changed.


    Around it, protected by a strange transparent shield, there is no cold wind, no cold, which makes it a little uncomfortable for a while.


    What makes it even more surprising is that on the huge silver platform, a magic tower of the same color stands on it, which is particularly strange.


    A human, a huge steel monster, and a fake dragon!


    Human beings and iron monsters don''t give it enough sense of fear, but a pseudo dragon makes it some natural fear. Even though its strength is comparable to that of ordinary pseudo dragon now, a sense of fear arises from instinct.


    "No. 03, strengthen the defense shield. Don''t let this eagle leave!" Abel looks at the snow Eagle admiringly. Johnson in his contract has been exposed. If he uses it outside, the orcs will recognize him directly.


    Feiyan''s identity can''t be exposed. Even though a fake dragon is a mount, if the dragon family knows that it''s a big trouble, of course, the probability of the dragon family''s management is not great, but it can''t be ignored. His current strength can''t reach the point of ignoring the dragon family.


    Since this snow Eagle automatically delivers it to the door, you''re welcome. It''s also a high-level spirit beast. At least it can help him to resist a high-level sacrificial force.


    "The energy is being used to strengthen the shield. The shield is strengthened successfully!" The sound of machinery came from all directions, which made the snow Eagle have a bad feeling.


    It didn''t want to fight with the pseudo dragon, it turned around and wanted to leave, but with a crash, the shield that let it in stopped it from leaving.


    It screamed and grabbed the shield. Its claws were on the shield with frost. Unfortunately, it didn''t know that there were three thousand perfect gems in the energy tank of No. 03 war fortress. With so much energy support, it could not break the shield, let alone a high-grade spirit beast.


    After catching it for four times, the snow eagle knows that it can''t escape from here. It turns around, flapping its wings, and looks at the human on the platform. It knows that the human is commanding the platform.


    Just as he was about to rush to Abel, Feiyan flew up to meet the snow eagle.


    "Feiyan, don''t kill it!" Abel said uneasily.


    Feiyan replied discontentedly. We need to know that the fake dragon is also a race that likes to fight. It''s so refreshing to have such a rare opponent and be able to fight with all his strength. But the master asked to be merciful, which made it have many methods that can''t be used, which made it a little depressed.


    Each spirit beast contracted with Abel will get many different developments, such as white clouds, being able to hide. Its feathers are as hard as steel, such as black wind. It is the first wolf king in speed, and it is strengthened by "extremely fast". With many promotions, it is far beyond the ordinary wolf king''s comparison.


    It is the same with Feiyan. Now, Feiyan has four claws, which indicates that its strength is far higher than that of its ordinary counterparts. It is not much different from the strongest among the pseudo dragons. It can only be regarded as a child to know that its age is among the pseudo dragons.

 Chapter 660

    Two powerful flying animals met in the air, and flakes of snow appeared beside the snow eagle. In a moment, the whole sky seemed to be in the snow.


    However, just as the snowflakes fell and were about to approach Abel, they were blocked by a shield. As the owner of the war fortress, as long as he was in the war fortress, his body would be protected by a shield at any time.


    Feiyan is flying freely among the snowflakes. It doesn''t seem to be affected by the snowflakes. Its eyes are full of disdain. It is a fire fake dragon, which is the opposite of the snow eagle''s attributes.


    This kind of opposition meets. There is no saying that who suppresses whom, only who has stronger strength, just like at this time.


    Feiyan''s strength is better than snow eagle''s, so it can fly freely among snow eagle''s snowflakes. Don''t look down on the snowflakes around snow eagle. But in snow eagle''s ice and snow field, as long as it is within the range of snowflakes, the attack power of snow eagle will be strengthened, and the enemy will be slowed down.


    Snow Eagle also found Feiyan''s strength, but its arrogant instinct made it attack again, and an ice hockey appeared on its paw. It threw the ice hockey at Feiyan fiercely.


    Feiyan spits out a white fireball, which collides with the ice hockey. In a moment, the ice hockey is melted, and the white fireball then flies to the snow eagle.


    The snow Eagle felt the threat from the white fireball, spit out a dark blue ice arrow, and hit the white fireball. When they met in the air, they died together and disappeared.


    Abel''s psychic awareness at this time has sensed a huge threat, whether it is a white fireball or a dark blue ice arrow, these are the fire and ice attack power that only the top level senior wizard can possess.


    Seeing that Feiyan and snow hawk can use the element attack power of top-level wizard with just one stroke, he can''t help but exclaim that the God loves the spirit beast too much. Human beings need to practice for countless years, and only a few human beings can achieve this level.


    As for the spirit beast, as long as they grow up normally, they can have the same or even more power than the senior human wizard.


    Feiyan and snowhawk are fighting with each other in the air. It seems that they are even. But Abel can see that Feiyan hasn''t played for a long time. Now he is having a good time!


    "Feiyan, finish the fight quickly, don''t play any more!" Cried Abel.


    Feiyan heard his master''s words, and his speed doubled immediately, which made the snow eagle, who was slower than him, almost unable to see the direction of his flight.


    Feiyan''s turn in the air has come to the back of the snow eagle. With the "extremely fast" reinforcement, it is a bug like existence in the air.


    We should know that the flight of pseudo dragon is to control the air itself, and there is almost no restriction of air resistance, which makes the pseudo dragon''s speed the fastest creature in the world except for the giant dragon.


    On this basis, Feiyan is strengthened by the ability of "extremely fast" from hell, which makes its speed break through the limit of rules and enter an impossible level.


    Feiyan comes to the back of the snow eagle, and the little short leg grabs its wings, while the two front claws grab the snow eagle''s neck, and at the same time, it fully inspires Longwei to suppress the snow eagle.


    The snow Eagle lost its ability of flying almost in an instant. It was caught by Feiyan completely in the air and didn''t fall down. What''s more, Longwei suppressed it in its brain with all his strength, which made it fall into a chaos for a while.


    Feiyan grabbed the snow eagle and came to Abel''s side. At this time, the snow eagle had just sobered up from the chaos and saw the human.


    He was trying to attack Abel. Just to mobilize energy, he was blocked by Feiyan''s claws on his neck.


    Abel looked at the snow eagle in front of him. Although his white feathers were a little messy due to the battle, they did not affect his heroic appearance. The eagle is the proudest of birds, and both human and orc regard subduing the eagle as their strong display.


    And this snow eagle is the most powerful representative of the eagles. Each of its feathers has energy fluctuations, which makes Abel reach out to touch the feathers carved like ice and snow.


    Watching his hand stretched out to himself, the snow Eagle began to struggle frantically. It was a proud snow eagle, a proud son in the sky, how could it be touched by a human.


    But just when it resisted, Abel had an unparalleled threat of terror, which made it give up the resistance in an instant.


    "Dragon!" Snow eagle''s brain appears a word inherited from countless generations, which is a taboo, representing unparalleled nobility.


    In this huge pressure, it is just like a little mole ant. Its pride has disappeared. It instinctively lowers its head. At the same time, it releases all its defenses to Abel. The energy on its feathers is completely contained.


    Abel put his hand on it. The ancient "Mount strengthening skill" was launched. At this time, the snow Eagle did not have any resistance. It just instinctively cooperated with Abel.


    Abel soon felt a frightened soul. He passed on a sense of comfort, and the soul frightened by the Dragon gradually stabilized.But at this time, the snow Hawk has become another contractual beast of Abel, and Abel looks at his soul space with a wry smile. It turns out that because of the promotion of the Grand Knight Commander and the continuous promotion of the wizard level, the soul space has been improved, and because of the contract, it is full again.


    It was thought that such a large soul space could at least contract two spirit beasts, but he really despised the strength of snow eagle.


    What''s the opponent snow Eagle meets? It''s the same Feiyan that can fly. If it''s a contract object on the ground, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t really threaten it.


    If Abel didn''t use the power of the dragon, the proud snow eagle would not sign a contract with human even if it died. This is a kind of pride of the race. The advanced level spirit beast is almost born to be the top part of the world.


    "Later you will be called snow white!" Abel looked at the white feather of the snow eagle and said the name casually.


    Snow White is not used to looking around. At this moment, Feiyan seems to be starving. His front paw takes a bottle of "hunger elixir" from the space bag hanging on his neck and drinks it. Then he is ready to throw out the empty bottle.


    But he saw Abel''s eyes fixed on it. He poured the empty bottle twice, and handed it to Abel.


    We need to know that the crystal bottle of the dark world has the effect of keeping the efficacy for a long time. Only look at the pharmacy in lugaoyin. After tens of thousands of years, the precious of the crystal bottle can be known by the medicine that can be used.


    "By the way, snow white, this is yours!" Abel took out an empty space bag from his side, put some blue roaring rabbit flavored "hunger killer" in it, and helped Bai Xue hang it on his neck.


    Snow White looked curiously at the space bag in front of her chest. Her wisdom was not low. She saw Feiyan''s just action. Soon she found the secret of the space bag.


    An "anti hunger agent" was taken out of the space bag by it. Its beak flexibly opened the bottle cap, poured the "anti hunger agent" into its mouth, and then learned to fly the empty bottle into Abel''s hands.


    Abel reached out his hand and clapped on snow''s neck. Then he said to Feiyan, "look, snow doesn''t have to say, just hand in the empty bottle!"


    Feiyan immediately stretched his head out, rubbed it in Abel''s arms, and began to play coquettish. Abel felt helpless and comforted his neck for a while, which was quiet.


    "Snow white, would you like to tidy up the things in the cave?" Abel asked to the snow.


    Snow nodded her head hurriedly, as if there were many treasures in the cave that it could not give up.


    "03, let go of the defense, and upgrade the snow permission to free access!" Abel said to the fortress under his feet.


    "Yes, master, confirm that Snow White''s authority has been increased. The promotion is over!" From the sound of the machine, the 03 spirit of war fortress will soon upgrade the level of snow.


    The snow spread its wings, and left the platform with a light leaf, and flew to the sky. Soon, it passed through the shield and flew to its cave.


    Abel waited for a few minutes and saw the snow flying out of the cave and back to him.


    Snow White takes a bunch of sapphires from the space bag around her neck, most of them are "flawless sapphires". It is estimated that it has accumulated in the top of this ice and snow for many years, but it has pushed this pile of sapphires to Abel.

 Chapter 661

    From the chain of the soul came the voice of Snow White: "this is what I gave my master!"


    Abel is not surprised that snow white can express the complete meaning. It is a high-level spirit beast, and its wisdom may be comparable to that of an ordinary human.


    Feiyan''s eyes are attracted by the pile of sapphires on the ground. Although these are not his favorite rubies, they are all his favorite as long as they are shiny objects.


    Looking at the appearance of snow white and Feiyan, Abel''s heart couldn''t help blaming himself. Snow White doesn''t matter, but Feiyan has been with him for a long time. Dragon is the favorite gem, but he never gave Feiyan any gems.


    In the past, it was because the gems were not easy to take out, for fear of problems. Now Feiyan cares so much about a bunch of flawless gems, which really makes his master feel guilty.


    "Snow white, put these away. I don''t need them!" Abel said, he pushed the sapphire to snow white, and then took out a hundred perfect sapphires from the space bracelet and put them in front of it. He said, "you like sapphires. Take all these. There are many sapphires like me!"


    Feiyan''s eyes are almost blinded by the new perfect sapphire. His eyes are confused and he looks at those perfect sapphires. If it''s not for the presence of the owner, he will start to rob them.


    Snow White seems to feel the crisis, quickly put all the sapphires on the ground into the space bag, blocking Feiyan''s greedy eyes.


    "Feiyan, don''t think about sapphire. It''s useless if you want sapphire!" Abel said, somewhat speechless.


    He also took out a hundred perfect Rubies from the space bracelet and gave them to Feiyan. Feiyan quickly put them into the space bag, and then he took his short legs and went back to his nest on Battlestar 03 and spread these perfect rubies in it.


    Feiyan''s action brightened Snow White''s eyes, and he also wanted to build a nest on Battlestar 03, but how could the hardness of Battlestar 03 make it dig a hole to make a nest? After it tried several times, he was powerless to give up.


    "03, build a nest for Bai Xue!" Abel said to spirit 03, fortress of war.


    Just now, snow white can''t shake the ground a little bit, and a nest just right for its body appears automatically. Snow White excitedly pours all sapphires into the nest, and then lies in the nest, full of enjoyment.


    Abel looked at Feiyan and snow. He could not help laughing and shaking his head. He turned back to the magic tower.


    At the top of the magic tower, he sat down and thought about the difficulty of the operation. This time, he accidentally received snow, which can increase his own security without exposing his identity.


    To be honest, if the orcs find out his real identity in the orc Empire, a master of human blacksmith appears in the orc empire. You can imagine how the orc empire will not let him go back alive.


    Abel took the beast''s teeth and the strange identity card out of the space bracelet, and was about to check them carefully.


    "Master, I have detected the elder''s identity card. The identity card has been recognized as the master. Your authority is upgraded to elder!" Just after Abel took out the strange ID card, the voice of 03 spirit machine of battlefortress immediately reminded Abel.


    "03, do you know the ID card?" Abel asked pleasantly when he heard the voice of spirit 03, the fortress of war.


    He has always been very curious about the unexpected ID card, because the security of the ID card is very tight. If it wasn''t for him to have the support of the world''s stone fragments, it would be impossible to open the box where the ID card was stored.


    From the sudden words of 03 spirit, he heard his recognition of the identity card, that is to say, the identity card is the goods of the war fort at the same time.


    "Master, elder identity card is an identity card that can only be owned by a great person with elder authority. Because of its uniqueness of recognizing the master, as long as the elder identity card is recognized by the master, the identity of the recognizing master will be automatically promoted to elder!" Fort of war 03 spirit explained.


    Abel also understood the importance of the elder''s identity card, because spirit 03, the fortress of war, referred to the great, and the word "great" was rarely used in any period.


    Greatness can only be used for emperors and gods of the Empire, and the existence of greatness should be the same as that of emperors or gods. No matter which one, it is enough to show the importance of elder identity card.


    A great man of this status will not lose his identity card at will, of course, and will only pass it on to his trusted descendants. Therefore, as long as he recognizes the Lord, he will automatically be promoted to the elder.


    "No.03, how does the identity of elder help me?" Abel asked again.


    "Master, the elder can command all the war machines, but he must operate them through spirit!" Fortress of war 03 Spirit said.


    "More specifically!" Abe asked again, not quite understanding.


    "Master, you can now command Fort 03, but you must command it through me!" "Fortress 03" spirit replied earnestly.


    Abel was at a loss when he heard this answer. Isn''t it the same as my previous authority?When did the 03 spirit of war fortress have the function of opening joke?


    "03, what''s the difference between this and my current authority?" Abel asked patiently again.


    "Master, there is no difference only when fortress 03 is at war. When you have multiple war machines, you can operate them through me, provided they are within my control!" Fortress 03 again answered.


    Abel couldn''t help shaking his head. This function is not very good, because the Battle Fortress 03 has a small control range, only a few hundred meters, and it can''t control other war machines on the ground even if it flies to a thousand meters.


    "03, I got a map from the elder''s identity card. Do you know what that represents?" Abel asked, suddenly thinking about the map.


    "Master, I''m sorry. There is no information to support. I can''t answer!" Spirit 03, fortress of war, gave a negative answer.


    Abel was very interested in the location of the map at this time. He was sure that it must be the relics of the same period as the war fortress. Maybe he would get more war fortresses or other war machines there.


    "03, open the top of the magic tower!" Abel felt that Fort 03 was descending, he said.


    "Yes, master!"


    In fact, the magic tower is made of the strange materials of the war fortress 03. The control is all operated by the spirit of the war fortress 03. Soon, the roof of the magic tower where Abel is located was divided into two parts and opened slowly to both sides.


    When the two sides are completely opened, the top of the magic tower is like no top, and the view outside the Battle Fortress 03 is at a glance.


    At this time, the Battle Fortress 03 has been pulled away from the highest peak by the white cloud, flying towards the continuous hills.


    This is the direction of the orc empire in the Budapest mountains. However, the scenery here is totally different from that of the human side. The plants here are very small. It''s the middle of September now, but there''s still snow everywhere.


    Why is it so cold here?


    In the past, there was no such feeling in the orc battlefield, and the temperature there was almost the same as that of human beings.


    Abel didn''t know that just because of the existence of the miracle wall, although the miracle wall is very thick, it can''t prevent the warm air flowing from the south of mankind from gathering at the miracle wall. Although the heat generated by the air flow permeates into the orc battlefield through the miracle wall, it''s rare, but it can affect the orc battlefield within 50 miles.


    He is now in the northern part of the Holy Land blocked by the Budapest mountains. The hot air flow from the south is completely blocked, while the cold air flow from the North cannot leave. This makes the temperature here almost like two seasons with the human world in the south of the Budapest mountains.


    The lack of food here makes the spirit beast here more fierce and faster, and the body shape of the spirit beast living here is smaller.


    Abel looked at this completely different image from the human world, and his heart couldn''t help thinking of the human evaluation of the orc Empire, the bitter and cold place.


    The Battle Fortress 03 continues to fly to the North under the pull of the white cloud. At this time, it leaves the super high altitude. The flight of the white cloud is very easy, and the speed of the Battle Fortress 03 is faster!

 Chapter 662

    When he saw the scene, Abel understood why the orcs lived two different lives, one north and one south, in the Budapest mountains.


    Because the Budapest mountains divide the climate of the holy land into two parts, even in the north of the Budapest mountains, there are fewer resources because of the climate problem. I just don''t know if the environment will improve if I leave the Budapest mountains.


    The reason why he came to the orc empire a month in advance is that he wanted to see whether the orc sacrifice activities in Nam mountain were related to the ancient relics, and also wanted to observe the legendary Orc Empire at a close distance.


    Perhaps no human being has ever had such a leisurely visit to the orc empire in the air. Just after crossing the Budapest mountains, he found several batches of birds in the air for investigation.


    Although these birds are not so different from ordinary birds, the contract fluctuation of these birds can not avoid the scanning of Fortress 03 at all.


    The orc empire''s defense against itself was beyond Abel''s expectation. He couldn''t help thinking how the orc empire could use so many detection birds to block the whole Budapest mountains.


    Although these detection birds are different from Tianyan, more can only return to the report quickly after the target is detected, which is not the kind of direct sight sharing, but so many detection birds also need to use countless manpower.


    If it wasn''t for the stealth ability of Fortress 03, he doubted whether it would be safe for ordinary skylarks to enter the orc empire.


    Although Abel didn''t know much about the war, he also knew that this scale of investigation and defense was not a common situation. Maybe the orc Empire would have some big moves!


    It''s just that he is now in the orc Empire and has reached the sensing range of miraculous spirit, so he can''t inform miraculous spirit any more.


    However, human beings have protected the miracle wall for thousands of years. No matter what kind of plot the orc Empire has, I''m afraid we can''t capture it.


    He was lamenting that the Battle Fortress 03 had already flown out of the range of hills and entered a prairie, but the grass of this prairie had been withered and yellow, as if it had entered autumn and winter ahead of time.


    He took out the map of fangs, put it in front of his brain, and made sure that now he has entered the wolf land, which is the territory of the wolf family.


    Just after entering the wolf plain, he found that the way of wolf people''s existence is nomadic, and they are nomadic in the way of family.


    On the withered yellow grassland, a large number of sheep are released. It seems that this grassland is far away from the war, just like the human herders. However, the withered yellow grassland can not make the sheep fat, only ensure the survival of the sheep.


    Abel soon found out in the air that there were no adult werewolves in several family nomadic tribes he passed by. Almost all of them were old werewolves, female werewolves and little werewolves.


    With the Battle Fortress 03 under the pull of white clouds, and deeper into the wolf plain, Abel finally saw the first city he saw in the orc empire.


    This clan city marked on the animal tooth map is a Tu city. The whole city is built of soil, so when viewed in the sky, this city is a Tu Yellow City.


    In addition to a few buildings in the city, other buildings are all made of earth blocks.


    The role of the city is very obvious. This is a military town, the biggest of which is a huge racecourse, and shops only account for less than a quarter of the city.


    Only at this time, there were not many werewolves in the city, and there were no trained wolf cavalry in the racecourse. From the scale of the city, at least thousands of wolf cavalry could be stationed here.


    But Abel could only sense that a few weak wolf cavalry were maintaining the operation of the city, while other wolf cavalry were no longer here.


    He stayed in the sky for a moment. After learning about the city of werewolves, he left the city of Gome. He would not be bored to go to duocha to explore an almost empty city.


    At least he will not let the orcs discover his existence until he reaches the Namu mountain in the orc God plain, which will affect his plan.


    "Ow!" All of a sudden, a wolf howl woke up Abel, who was resting. It was the fifth day for him to enter the orc empire. During the day, he asked Baiyun to pull the No. 03 road of the war fortress, and at night, he asked Baiyun to rest on the war fortress.


    He took Feiyan, snow and Johnson to the dark world to clean up the hell creatures outside lugain.


    On the fifth day, he had just returned from the dark world. Baiyun was already pulling the Battle Fortress 03. He was also ready to take a rest to relieve his fatigue in the dark world, but he was shocked by the howl of the wolf.


    If it''s an ordinary wolf howl, it won''t affect him, but this howl is obviously inspired by a strong fighting spirit. It can be confirmed that this is a wolf cavalry commander through wolf howl Abel.


    "03, scan where the wolf cavalry is?" Abel is also lazy to wake up to find the location of wolf howl, direct command battle fort 03.


    "Yes, master, scanning!"


    With the end of the Battle Fortress 03 spirit, Abel soon received the message that three wolf cavalry commanders were fighting at a riverside about four miles away from the war fortress.Abel''s spirit was aroused. In recent days, all the adult werewolves in the whole wolf family have disappeared. He was trying to find out the news, which happened to meet the battle of the commander of the wolf cavalry.


    With the scan of Fort 03, the battle images of three wolf cavalry commanders were transmitted to Abel''s brain in real time.


    "Beecher, come back with us, and I''ll plead with your excellency to save you from leaving without permission!" Two long wolf cavalry are surrounding another long wolf cavalry. One of them shouts.


    "Carlo, the beast God is calling me. This is my chance. I will grow up as a wolf cavalry. You should not see me!" Cried the Beecher wolf cavalry as he grew up.


    "Beecher, the orc God is asking us to fight for the Empire, not to avoid fighting for our own strength!" Cried the captain of the wolf cavalry.


    "Carlo, don''t you understand yet? It may be the only chance for our commander of the wolf cavalry to participate in the sacrifice of the beast God. The sacrifice of the beast God once every ten years was originally attended by the commander of the wolf cavalry. But this time, the Empire wants to start a war, and the commander of the wolf cavalry are all summoned. This is the only chance for me to have the hope of promoting the commander of the wolf cavalry. Whoever blocks me, I will kill him! " The Beecher wolf cavalry growled.


    Abel, who was watching the theatre on the 03 battlefront, suddenly heard the animal God''s sacrifice, and his heart couldn''t help but move. Did they say that the animal God''s sacrifice was the animal God''s sacrifice in the Nam mountain?


    However, what the orc empire is going to do is to call all the big wolf cavalry commanders together. At this time, Mo Ming is a little worried about the safety of the miracle wall.


    At this time, the following three wolf cavalry commanders began to fight again. Abel can see that the wolf cavalry commander named Beecher is obviously more powerful. Under the attack of two wolf cavalry commanders of the same level, he is able to cope for the time being.


    Maybe it''s an opportunity. Abel wants to put his hand on the necklace of Transfiguration in front of his chest. His bones are changing rapidly. His height of about two meters has been raised rapidly. His clothes and armor are disappearing and being collected back into the space Bracelet while the bones are changing.


    His skin began to grow hair, his fingernails became sharp claws, and soon he became a werewolf.


    It''s just that the original runic armor ''concealed'' has been taken off, which makes him feel the weakening of security. You need to know that a ''concealed'' armor has improved his defense ability and fast casting speed.


    But Abel thought of a piece of armor that had been stored in the empty spirit beast bag, but could not be used because of non-human equipment. That armor was his earliest trophy, the favor of the holy wolf.


    Abel took out "the favor of the holy wolf" from the empty spirit beast bag. This legendary armor, made of unknown metal and weighing only five pounds, was also studied after he became a master blacksmith.


    But the result of the research is that the material of this armor is unknown and cannot be processed again, because the only effect of this "Saint Wolf''s favor" is the defense without any relationship.


    Even with his current strength, he is powerless to break the "Saint Wolf''s favor". As long as he wears this armor, physical damage can almost be immune.

 Chapter 663

    The armor of "Saint Wolf''s favor" is very simple to wear. As long as the folded rectangular armor is fixed behind the waist, and then the trigger point on the armor is lightly pressed, the armor will automatically cover Abel''s whole body.


    The protection of this "Saint Wolf''s favor" is in place. Even the head, hands and feet are wrapped in it. Of course, Abel can now control the coverage of this armor through mental force, like the head and hands are exposed.


    "Saint Wolf''s favor" is black. It''s better not to let the orcs see it. So he finally put a leather full-length armor on his body. Then he found a spear with good quality from the spoils, a short dagger, and then he carried the rune bow and arrow "He Feng" behind him. Two pots of arrows were hung at his waist.


    At this time, he has been dressed as a standard wolf cavalry, only a wolf is missing.


    He released the wolf king from the ring of space beasts, which is the worst mount he can find.


    "Johnson, come into the space beast ring!" Abel cried to Johnson, who was resting with a pile of jewels in his arms.


    As long as Johnson has a stone to sleep with, it is equivalent to cultivation, and the effect of holding a gem is better. At this time, he hears the master''s order, puts the gem on the ground into his space bag, and strides into the black hole in front of Abel.


    Feiyan looks up and lies on his ruby. He knows that the owner doesn''t need his hand now.


    Snow white, as a new member, is still very active. He flies out of the nest, stops beside Abel, barks incessantly, and asks if he can take it with him.


    "Snow white, if you can be smaller, like an ordinary eagle, I can still take you, but you are so big now, so conspicuous!" Abel said to snow white with a smile.


    White snow tilted his head and thought about it. His body quickly became smaller, and his breath became weaker and weaker as his body became smaller.


    Originally only a little smaller than Feiyan''s body, it turned into an ordinary white snow eagle in a flash. Its breath is also very weak. Abel can''t feel its actual strength without using the ability of the world''s stone fragments.


    "Yes, Snow White has the ability!" Abel smiled and let white snow fly to his shoulder.


    Riding a wolf king, he is full of leather armor, a good spear, and a snow eagle, which is almost a typical garnish of the noble wolf family.


    "03, lower the altitude!" Abel jumped up to the wolf king and said.


    As Fort 03''s height rapidly dropped to near the ground, Abel jumped from above and ran toward the three wolf cavalry commanders.


    He knew that the werewolves adored powerful people, so he thought about it when he pretended to be a werewolf. The colourless energy in his Druid soul transformed a small amount of dead Qi, and revealed the breath of dead Qi.


    In addition, the hidden effect of the magic artifact, the transformation necklace, perfectly hides all his human breath and only reveals a trace of the dead breath.


    "What are you doing?" Abel rode the wolf king to the side of the three wolf cavalry commanders who were fighting, and asked loudly.


    The three captains of the wolf cavalry first sensed the breath of death. They quickly stopped their weapons and hung them beside the saddle.


    "My Lord, we are ordered to hunt down the deserters!" Said the wolf Trooper loudly as he saluted.


    "My Lord, I''m not a deserter. I just want to attend the animal God sacrifice!" At this time, Beecher''s long face was pale, and the appearance of a long wolf cavalry was totally beyond his expectation. If the long wolf cavalry was also chasing him, or just stretching out his hand, he would not have the chance to participate in the sacrifice of the beast God.


    "I''m going to play at the animal God''s sacrifice, so you should be my follower." Said Abel, pointing to the Beecher.


    "This adult, my adult asked to catch him!" I heard Abel say so, said the wolf cavalry commander.


    "I want this man. Do you have any questions?" Abel will be dead gas increased, simulation of the big wolf cavalry long momentum again said.


    Beecher wolf cavalry commander is very happy. He has seen from Abel''s equipment that this is an aristocrat. Although he doesn''t know which family it is, it must be a very powerful aristocrat, because no matter it''s the snow hawk on the shoulder or the leather armour on the body, let alone the wolf king, it''s not something ordinary wolf cavalry commander can own.


    Abel''s leather armor is his booty. It comes from the orc battlefield. It''s very troublesome to make the whole leather armor, and the whole leather armor is made of iron rhinoceros.


    The skin of an iron rhinoceros is as hard as steel. The only thing that can be used to make leather armour is the skin of its abdomen. Making a whole set of leather armour requires at least three iron rhinoceros'' abdomen skin.


    The iron rhinoceros is very precious. It is almost an endangered species in the orc Empire, so it is almost a treasure that can be handed down if you can have such a set of leather armour.


    One of the reasons why werewolves seldom wear iron armor is that the iron armor is too little and maintenance is very troublesome. Another important reason is that the wolf cavalry requires flexibility, and the iron armor will reduce this flexibility.So in the wolf cavalry, there are very few wearing iron armor, leather armor is the standard equipment of the wolf cavalry.


    That snow eagle is even more rare, because to raise a snow eagle, it is necessary to start from the young age of the snow eagle. The value of the young eagle is extremely high, and the snow eagle with white feathers is even more valuable.


    In the end, it goes without saying that among tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of wolves, there will be a king of wolves, which also makes every king of wolves become a mount that the wolf cavalry wants to possess crazily.


    "Sir, I''d like to be your entourage!" Beecher wolf cavalry commander jumped from his seat wolf and fell on the ground, saying that he was submissive.


    Originally, the arrogant wolf cavalry commander like the Beecher wolf cavalry commander would not submit to others so easily, but at this time, the situation is different, on the one hand, it is possible to be captured as a deserter, on the other hand, with Abel, it is likely to increase the possibility of participating in the sacrifice of the beast God.


    It turns out that he is not likely to participate in the sacrifice of the beast God alone. It''s good to have one tenth of the possibility, but it''s different with the leader of the wolf cavalry. As far as he knows, there are few experts at the level of leader of the wolf cavalry to participate in the sacrifice of the beast God.


    Captured by Abel''s momentum, commander Carlo and another commander looked at each other, shook their heads, saluted Abel and turned the wolf away.


    "Get up, what''s your name?" Abel said with a wave.


    Seeing the two wolf cavalry commanders who chased him leave, Beecher''s wolf cavalry could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Hearing Abel''s words, he stood up and said, "Sir, my name is Beecher!"


    "Beecher, let''s talk as we go!" Abel beckoned him to sit on the wolf and said.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Beecher wolf cavalry commander jumped on the wolf, and he also knew that it was better to leave soon. Although he was the follower of the wolf cavalry commander in front of him, who would know the thoughts of the adults in the army? In case someone came to chase him again, it would be better to leave soon.


    "Beecher, I don''t care who you are. Now you are my follower. No one dares to trouble you again!" Abel saw that the Beecher wolf cavalry commander was still worried. He couldn''t help boasting.


    Of course, it''s not a boast. Even if a wolf cavalry is in trouble, he can kill directly.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Beecher said gratefully that he had completely forgotten the name of the wolf cavalry commander in front of him.


    Or the reason that Abel didn''t introduce himself, and he didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Talk about the sacrifice of the beast God!" Abel asked casually.


    The Beecher wolf cavalry commander hesitated to take a look at Abel, but replied: "the sacrifice of the beast God is held on the Nam mountain in the beast God plain every ten years. In the past, only the big wolf cavalry commander level orcs can participate in it, but this time is different, because all the Orcs at this level are preparing for war, which gives a rare opportunity to the wolf cavalry commander like me."


    "Prepare for war? Why didn''t I hear? " Abel asked, pretending not to understand.


    "All the orcs in the whole Orc empire are mobilized to fight with mankind on a large scale. Haven''t you heard of that?" The suspicion on the long face of the archer''s wolf cavalry was even deeper. If it wasn''t for the fact that Abel was 100% a werewolf in front of him, he would have doubted whether Abel was a spy of human beings.

 Chapter 664

    "It turns out that''s why the family asked me to attend the animal God sacrifice!" Abel shook his head and said with a look of indignation.


    Beecher wolf cavalry commander looked at Abel''s equipment, the snow eagle, and the wolf king. At this time, he believed that the wolf cavalry commander in front of him was a noble person piled up by a large family with resources.


    It''s possible that this family would not like this noble wolf cavalry commander to participate in the war, so they deceived him to participate in the sacrifice of the beast God.


    It was almost immediately after the wolf cavalry had grown up that Abel did not know the reason for the mobilization of the war.


    "My Lord, it''s better not to take part in such a large-scale war. If so many orcs take part in it, they will have limited share in the war effort!" Since Beecher wolf cavalry commander can be a deserter, he is not a wolf man with patriotism. He was afraid that Abel would go to the battlefield, and gave up going to Nam mountain to attend the sacrifice of the beast God.


    Abel seemed to show some hesitation. At last, he nodded and said, "anyway, the sacrifice of the animal God is still very important. Let''s go to the sacrifice of the animal God!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Beecher wolf cavalry long is very happy answer.


    "By the way, Beecher, which way are you going to go to the beast God plain?" Abel asked casually.


    "To tell you the truth, I was going to enter the desert of death and pass through the swamp of fur. But if you follow me, we can pass through the gravel. Although the road is far away, it''s safer. It''s far less dangerous than the desert of death and the swamp of fur!" Said the Beecher wolf cavalry, bowing his head.


    Abel has a headache. If he is a real wolf cavalry commander, it''s nothing to walk on the gravel. There''s no danger there.


    However, he is a fake commander of the wolf cavalry. Although he is confident that no Orc will be able to detect the fake commander of the wolf cavalry, the problem is that he has no identity, which is the big problem.


    He didn''t want to fight with Beecher''s wolf cavalry now, because he wanted to ask Beecher for more information about the sacrifice of the beast God.


    "Beecher, go to the rubble!" Abel is not ready to go to the gravel land either. It will take at least three days from here to the gravel land from the map. These three days are enough for him to ask for details.


    "Yes, my Lord!" I''m much happier than the wolf cavalry commander. To know that walking in the desert of death and the swamp of fur is to play with life. Now there is a safer way. He''s very excited.


    Abel and Beecher wolf cavalry commander let go of their speed and galloped on the grassland. Neither of them said much.


    Abel is galloping, connecting with Baiyun, guiding Baiyun to pull the Battle Fortress 03 and follow him overhead through the soul chain.


    After several hours of fast running, they didn''t stop until late in the evening. The Beecher wolf cavalry commander found a water source and prepared to spend the night at the water source.


    "Sir, you have dinner first!" Beecher wolf cavalry commander took out the food and handed it to Abel, respectfully said.


    Abel looked at the food in the hands of the Beecher wolf cavalry commander. He could not help tumbling in his stomach. It was a dark brown meat ball. The problem was that it was made of mutton, and he was sure that it was raw mutton.


    As a werewolf, his sense of smell is naturally strengthened. He can clearly smell that the mutton smell of the raw mutton has not been removed. Moreover, due to the improper preservation for a long time, there are some rotten taste in the smell.


    When the two flavors are mixed together, it almost becomes a disgusting smell.


    Let Abel, the human noble wizard who eats the most delicious food every day, eat that thing. He really can''t eat it.


    "Forget it. You can eat it yourself. I have food!" Abel shook his hand and refused the kindness of Beecher wolf cavalry. Then he opened one of the wolf king''s skin bags and made the appearance of taking things out of it. In fact, he took out a piece of rough bread and several pieces of bacon from the space bracelet.


    This is the real wolf food. It''s Abel''s booty. He prepared a lot of wolf food for this operation. This wolf food is a part of it.


    Rough bread and bacon are very easy to preserve food, and because the temperature in the space bag is not the same as the outside temperature, and there is ice cooling, which makes the preservation time of these food longer.


    Bicher wolf cavalry commander saw Abel''s two kinds of food, and his face was surprised. At the same time, he believed Abel''s identity completely.


    Because crude bread and bacon are the staple food for the big wolf cavalry of the orc empire. The food of the orc empire is extremely short. The wolf tribe forcibly occupies a large area of grassland, which makes the survival of the wolf tribe not a problem, but only to ensure that they are not starved to death.


    Therefore, the distribution of food has always been carried out in a strict system. It can be said that in the orc Empire, almost all the wild animals that can eat have been killed, and 80% of the orcs in the whole Orc empire are hungry.


    This is also the reason why the peak orcs are sent to the miracle wall regularly to die. They are not fed enough. The best farmland of the whole Orc empire can only be cooked once a year.


    If it was a disaster, the whole Orc Empire would be hungry.So when the Beecher wolf cavalry commander saw these two pieces of food, his mind also put down the vigilance at the beginning.


    When Abel gave him a share of his rough bread and bacon, he immediately began to talk to Abel about everything.


    "My Lord, there are few opponents for you to attend the sacrifice of the beast God this time. As long as you can defeat all the opponents, a share of the blood of the beast God can make your combat power further!" The eyes of the Beecher wolf cavalry began to be enthusiastic when it came to the blood of the orc God.


    "I don''t know much about the process of the animal God sacrifice, do you know?" Abel asked as he ate.


    "Of course, I used two sheep to exchange a message for the sacrifice of the animal God. It is said that the sacrifice of the animal God is presided over by five sacrifices, and it needs to be tested in the animal God Temple. The final winner will get a share of the blood of the animal God. Of course, the blood of the animal God can also be obtained in the way of passing the test, which is the reason why everyone is rushing to participate in the sacrifice of the animal God!" Beecher seems to be very honored to be able to share the information with the wolf cavalry commander, so he said everything he knew.


    "Is it dangerous to take part in the sacrifice of the animal God?" Abel asked again.


    "How can there be danger? It''s said that as long as it''s orcs, there won''t be danger!" Said the Beecher wolf commander, shaking his head.


    "By the way, do you have your identification?" Abel seemed to ask casually.


    "With you, here!" Said Beecher wolf cavalry commander, taking out a sign made of bone.


    "Strange, how come this brand has never been seen on the orc battlefield?" Abel looked at the bone sign and whispered to himself.


    "Of course, it will not appear on the orc battlefield. Before entering the orc battlefield, no Orc is allowed to enter with an identity card!" When the Beecher wolf cavalry commander said this, he suddenly thought of something. Looking at Abel in horror, he asked, "Sir, have you seen this ID card?"


    "Yes, how could I have seen such an identity card? I don''t know how many orcs I killed in the orc battlefield, nor have I seen such a card!" Abel smiled and shook his head. At this time, he had no more questions to ask, and he didn''t want to talk with the Beecher wolf cavalry commander any more.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed the bone ID card from the frightened captain of Beecher wolf cavalry, took it in his hand and looked at it carefully, nodded with satisfaction.


    There is very detailed information on the bone ID card, and there is a strange pattern. There is a trace of dead Qi in the pattern, which seems to be the sacrificial brush.


    Abel didn''t believe that the sacrifice would help all the wolf cavalry to make such a bone made identity card, but at least the wolf cavalry leader''s identity card was made by the sacrifice, which greatly increased the security of the identity card.


    The most important thing is that when his mental power sweeps through the pattern, the image of a werewolf appears in his mind, which is the image of the wolf cavalry in front of him.


    This kind of anti-counterfeiting identity card is even more rigorous than the human anti-counterfeiting technology, which makes Abel have to admire the research of the sacrifice people of the orc empire.


    Abel laughed that his bones began to change slightly. In the astonishment of Beecher wolf cavalry commander, his appearance was completely the same as that of Beecher wolf cavalry commander.

 Chapter 665

    When Abel returned to Battle Fortress 03, he was surrounded by a common wolf.


    Just returned to Battle Fortress 03, if it wasn''t Feiyan who was used to hiding Longwei now, this wolf would be scared to death. That''s all. This wolf also followed Abel with soft legs.


    All the belongings of Beecher''s wolf cavalry commander were left, but he himself had turned into a piece of fly ash, and the two wolf cavalry commanders who arrested him were not able to return, and were killed by the white snow sent by Abel.


    At this moment Abel has an identity recognized by the orc empire. Although his strength is not strong, he is also the leader of the wolf cavalry.


    At the same time, I also heard some things about the sacrifice of the beast God. Of course, the news that the leader of the Beecher wolf cavalry exchanged two sheep was probably only these.


    "Baiyun, let''s go to the gravel!" Abel shouted to the white cloud at rest.


    The white cloud cooed twice, then flapped the huge wings to drive the Battle Fortress 03 toward the direction of the gravel.


    Since he wanted to check the situation of the orc Empire, of course, he had to go to the rubble where many orcs lived together, so he set the direction of his journey as North by East.


    Half a day later, Abel finally saw the so-called gravel land. The boundary between this place and the wolf plain is separated by a thorn forest. A road is opened in the middle of the thorn forest. On one side, a small team of wolf cavalry guards it, and on the other side, a team of more than ten Tauren guards it.


    Compared with the withered and yellow wolf plain, it can be seen that there is little output here. Some unknown plants are short and lifeless.


    The gravel land is just like its name. Abel looked at it. The whole area is dry and white. The land is covered with various stones, big and small. It should be a Gobi.


    He didn''t understand what the orcs living here depended on, but soon he saw a water source, the first water source he saw when he entered the gravel land.


    There is an oasis near the water source. Some Tauren are busy in the oasis. These Tauren are old people, and no young Tauren can be seen.


    This is the same as the situation of the wolf tribe. The Tauren are the most hardworking race among the orcs. Although the whole gravel land is barren, it is their territory. The Tauren lead the gravel land.


    The rest of the races in the rubble are dependent on the tauren, which is inseparable from the overall strength of the Tauren in the orc empire.


    Tauren is a rare race in the orc empire with the nature of madness. Usually Tauren are not aggressive, but once the battle starts, the overall strength of Tauren army will suddenly increase several times.


    It is also with the mad attribute that the Tauren with peaceful nature can take the vast area of gravel as their territory.


    Abel took out a telescope and carefully observed the crops planted by the Tauren. It was a strange plant, not tall but thick. Although he was also a druid, he did not know this kind of plant.


    At this time, a Tauren seemed to be hungry. He pulled a plant from the field beside him, put it directly in his mouth and began to eat it.


    Abel looked at the oasis and calculated in his heart how many Tauren it could support.


    And as the flight went on, he saw the most peculiar planting way here. Because there was little water, so there were various wells on the ground, around each well was a crop.


    These crops grow in the middle of stones. It seems that the Tauren here use every water source.


    The speed of Baiyun is very fast. After flying for several days, Abel saw a city. From the map of fangs, he knew that this was skan City, the biggest city of niutouren.


    This city uses inexhaustible stones as building materials. The whole city is a stone city. When Abel flew over it, he saw two huge and majestic buildings, one is the shrine, the other is the palace.


    He could not help exclaiming that in such a barren land, there would also be divine power and imperial power. It seems that only human beings have a strong desire for rights.


    While Abe was leisurely visiting the orc Empire, another human team started from the orc battlefield outside the miracle wall, which was a team of ten people.


    Five knights and five middle-level wizards formed this team, while the Knights did not take a mount, but the middle-level wizard took "instant movement".


    The intermediate wizard''s "instant move" can move more than 100 Li at a time, and then he needs to rest and rest, otherwise it will affect the exertion of his combat power. This is not the problem of insufficient magic power, but the wizard needs to consume a certain amount of energy every time he practices.


    But even so, the team moved much faster than its mount.


    "Have a rest!" Said the Grand Knight Donald to the Hubert wizard with him, and also to the rest of the squad.


    "OK, I''ll arrange the array first!" Hubert middle level wizard stops "instant movement", places a array disk on the ground, and immediately an isolated array is activated.Ten people soon hid in the isolation array and sat on the ground. Some middle-level wizards took out water to drink with them.


    "It''s strange that we didn''t see any wolf cavalry along the way. It''s wolf yuan here!" Said the great Knight Horatio, puzzled.


    "That''s our luck!" The great Knight of Nash grew up and said with a smile.


    All the people in the audience laughed, and the action itself was full of danger. It was a very risky idea to decide to "move instantly" all the way by the middle-level wizard without a mount.


    But now it seems that the idea of this adventure is very good. Although the cavalry''s combat power will be affected when they leave the mount, the five cavalries here are all big Cavaliers. Their powerful strength can completely make up for the impact caused by the lack of mount.


    Although the road to pass this time is dangerous, as long as the intermediate wizard is careful when "moving in an instant" and has the protection of the Grand Knight Commander around, the safety is guaranteed.


    "After this operation, please help me to avenge for Amos wizard!" Said the great Knight Donald in a long voice.


    "Of course, Eddie, are you sure that the k3516 is acting alone on the orc battlefield?" The great Knight Horatio nodded and then turned to the great Knight Eddie.


    "The k3516 is very mysterious. I don''t know his strength. Since the beginning of the hunting operation, he has been acting alone, and it seems that his results are terrible!" When the elder Knight Eddie talked about Abel, he thought about the extra fighting achievements. How many Orc''s lives would be needed to earn so many fighting achievements.


    "No matter how strong he is, ten of us will fight at the same time, even the senior wizard will make way!" Said the great Knight Donald with great pride.


    "Good, good!" People also said with a smile that they all have strong confidence in their own strength.


    "Donald, did Amos carry the book with him when he died?" "Hubert intermediate wizard suddenly cut in.


    "It should be on him. How could he not carry the important items?" Said the elder Knight Donald definitely.


    "Is k3516 going to take part in robbing the blood of the beast God?" Asked Hubert again.


    "I don''t think so. It took a lot of time for Amos and I to work out that book. He shouldn''t be able to do that!" Although Donald said it was impossible, he had doubts in his heart.


    "However, k3516 has Orc drums, which can clear the sky of detection. He also has a map of beast teeth, which can take the nearest route. Amos has filled in the key information of his missing link, the blood of the beast God. How can you say that he could give up such a good opportunity!" Said Hubert, the middle wizard.


    "The k3516 is closed. The day before we left miracle City, he was closed!" The elder Knight Eddie hesitated for a moment, but he said the news of Abel.


    Although their hunting task team was disbanded, he could still hear some news, especially k3308, a big mouth that was injured and could not help.


    "Close what pass, close at this time, how possible, must be the same goal as us, this time lively!" Cried the great Knight Horatio.

 Chapter 666

    According to the plan of the human team, they will pass through the narrowest grassland in the wolf plain and enter the dead desert directly.


    After the rest, the human team continued to move forward rapidly through the "instant movement" of the intermediate wizard. However, a kestrel appeared in the sky at this time, which made the great Knight Donald scream.


    "Be careful, ORC eyes!" As soon as the long cry of the great Knight Donald fell, he put some powder on his body.


    These powders are used to cut off the smell. Their main function is to cover their own smell, so that the wolves can''t find them through smell. Although the sky eye has found them at this time, as soon as they stop, they will use the cut off array, so they are likely to escape the werewolf''s search.


    The long cry of the great Knight Donald made all the members of the team quickly fill up their bodies with powder to cut off the smell. The intermediate Wizard "moves in an instant" more frequently.


    But donald soon found out that it was wrong, because the kestrel in the sky had changed from one to three, and as they moved, it had changed into five.


    After more than 50 li of ''instantaneous movement'', dozens of kestrels were flying in the sky.


    Of course, the grand Knights Donald don''t have any idea to appreciate this rare sight. It''s really rare. We need to know that Tianyan is only equipped with one in a 10000 person team.


    At this time, the appearance of dozens of kestrels in the sky means that the ten people present are very clear in their hearts.


    "Damn it, did the whole wolf cavalry come?" The great Knight Horatio stared at the kestrel in the sky and murmured.


    "Which direction should we go?" Asked Hubert in a deep voice.


    The five middle-level wizards don''t care how many wolf cavalry there are. It''s not too far away from the miracle wall. If you throw away the big knight in your hand and use the potion to explode potential, it''s not a problem to use "instant move" to return to miracle city.


    This is the biggest difference between the middle level wizard and the big Knight Commander. With the "instant movement", the survival ability of the middle level wizard is greatly enhanced. When it can''t be defeated, there is no problem to escape.


    "Forward, there are dozens of miles to the death desert. As long as we rush into the death desert, no amount of wolf cavalry dare to enter to find us!" Donald''s eyes were shining. At this time, he knew very well that if he wanted to make the intermediate wizard as far away from the miracle city as possible, then the intermediate wizard would take them with him to protect himself.


    "Whoops!" The horn sounded, and it came from all directions, almost certain that they were surrounded.


    Until now, the Knights don''t understand why they are surrounded.


    "No, it''s not a werewolf!" The chief horseman of Horatio suddenly cried out that he had a lot of research on contact information of orcs.


    "The wolf is not a wolf cavalry. What race is that?" The elder Knight Donald interrupted the elder Knight Horatio, and he also recognized that the horn was the horn of tauren, but the most important thing at this time was to rush out of the encirclement, not to investigate which race surrounded them.


    Five middle-level wizards, including Hubert middle-level wizard, exchanged their eyes. Their spiritual strength is far stronger than that of the great knight. Through their spiritual strength, they are discussing how to act.


    In the holy land, no matter how powerful the great Knight Commander is, his identity is still far inferior to that of the wizard. As long as the wizard reaches the intermediate level, his identity will completely surpass that of the great Knight Commander.


    Although the five grand knights on the scene are known as the most powerful force in miracle City, they are just more powerful shields for the five middle-level Humbert wizards.


    Although it is usually treated as equal, only five middle-level wizards will discuss with each other to decide the direction of action when it comes to the real dangerous moment, and what commander Donald said is just a reference.


    "On the one hand, return to miracle city in 150 hours, and on the other hand, enter the desert of death in 50 miles. Choose!" Hubert''s middle level wizards communicate with four other middle level wizards in a silent way.


    "Things are not right. I have never seen so many heavenly eyes. My opinion is to return to miracle city!" An intermediate wizard suggested.


    "No, in case of being blocked on the way back at this time, as long as our mana and spiritual strength are exhausted, then we will really be finished. From here to the desert of death, there are only fifty miles. Even if there is a fight, we can have enough mana and spiritual strength to deal with it!" Another middle-level wizard retorted.


    "There''s no time for further discussion. Let''s vote!" Hubert intermediate wizard heard the sound of drums in the horn, and said.


    Soon the result of the vote came out, and three to two went to the desert of death.


    "Let''s speed up to the desert of death!" Cried the middle-class Hubert wizard, then he took out a bottle of medicine to replenish his strength. There was a long sigh of relief in Donald''s heart. He knew that the middle level wizards were just discussing, but he had no way. At this time, if the middle level wizards left their five big knights, they would almost die in the siege, though they were the so-called strongest in miracle city.At this time, he missed the middle-level Wizard of Cyril very much. He had a good relationship with the middle-level Wizard of Cyril and the dead middle-level Wizard of Amos. Originally, the middle-level Wizard of Cyril would come together, but somehow the day before he left, the middle-level Wizard of Cyril was crazy.


    The reason for the madness of the middle level wizard in Cyril, he actually had some guesses, because before the madness of the middle level wizard in Cyril, he asked for help from the middle level wizard in Cyril to borrow the map of ORC drums and fangs from Abel.


    The day after the Cyrillic wizard went to talk to Abel, the Cyrillic wizard went crazy.


    Chief Knight Donald knew that this must be the means used by Abel. He didn''t tell anyone about it. He knew that his feud with Abel was already over, while other people in the trade fair didn''t have much feud with Abel.


    If they know Abel''s strong background, it is most likely that they will stay away from him. Now, he will take advantage of the fact that everyone does not know Abel''s background, and find an opportunity to completely solve Abel.


    "If only there were Orc drums!" The great Knight of Nash said with a sigh.


    Although in the "instant move", but the words of the great Knight of Nash was said at the end of the "instant move", so everyone heard him.


    Indeed, if there are Orc drums at this time, and all these heavenly eyes in the sky are wiped out, even if there are heavy troops surrounding, they will not be able to stop their escape.


    At this time, there was a huge running sound. In front of them, there was a large-scale wolf cavalry army, which was at least 100000 ranks.


    And the wolf cavalry regiment they saw was far larger than this scale, and there were many sacrifices in it. The speed of the skeleton summoned was faster than that of the wolf.


    "Turn to the left!" Cried the great Knight Donald as he grew up.


    There was a little hesitation in Hubert''s middle level wizard''s eyes. At this time, the temptation of the blood of the beast God made him unable to throw down the elder Knight Donald in his hand. But if there was a real danger, the elder Knight Donald would be a burden.


    However, before the last moment of danger, he turned to the left for "instant movement" under the command of commander Donald.


    But by this time, they had already followed some tails, that is, the skeletons.


    The sacrificial skeleton can move away from the summoner as long as it gives a clear command when it leaves the control area.


    Now, the Knights of Donald are the targets of skeletons. As long as the Knights of Donald don''t die, these skeletons will not stop pursuing.


    Of course, it''s not easy for skeletons to catch up with the elder Knight Donald. The speed of "instant movement" is almost inextricable. If not every two "instant movement" between the two "instant movements" have to draw a magic pattern and activate it to affect the speed, those skeletons can''t be traced at all.


    At this time, the human team that "moved to the left in an instant" was blocked by another wolf cavalry regiment. A large number of skeletons surrounded them.

 Chapter 667

    As soon as Hubert''s middle-level wizard''s face changed, he had a hint of speculation that the orcs would have a big move, and they just rushed into the army of wolf cavalry.


    In accordance with his conjecture, the reason why the unlucky human team didn''t meet the trace of werewolves along the way was that the werewolves were gathering all the strength of the whole werewolves, and the Tauren were also coming.


    No one knows how many wolf cavalry there are in the whole wolf family. Think of a race of all the people. Although all the wolves can''t be made into wolf cavalry because of the wolf, this time the wolf family will put all the wolves they can find into it and form an unprecedented wolf cavalry army.


    When the great Knight Donald rushed in, these wolf cavalry were training. Although there are clear rules on how to dispatch and command such a large wolf cavalry army, there are too many new wolf cavalry among them. Only after training can these new wolf cavalry really master the rules.


    The appearance of the great Knight Donald made the training become a practical exercise, which satisfied the general of the wolf cavalry who led the army. Only in the actual combat can problems be found. At the same time, the general of the wolf cavalry is also preventing these humans from returning to miracle city.


    So it''s a very right choice for commander Donald to move towards the desert of death, because general wolf cavalry has blocked a lot of military power on their way back to miracle city.


    At this time, Hubert middle level wizard''s mental power quickly communicated with four other middle level wizards again. Their only purpose of participating in this action is for the blood of the beast God. Although the middle level wizard was ordered for a long time, too many middle level wizards died in the bottleneck period.


    If it is true that the blood of the beast God can extend its life by one hundred years, then the extra one hundred years will be enough for their promotion.


    At this time, the five middle-level wizards should consider how to escape from the immediate encirclement. Do not underestimate the wolf cavalry. The wolf cavalry surrounding them can attack them as long as they are within the range of attack.


    The common attack will not have too much influence, most of which is the dispelling of defense spells, but the attack of the big wolf cavalry commander has a certain probability to interrupt the casting.


    The accumulation effect of ordinary attacks can not be underestimated. In the attack of 100000 wolf cavalry, as long as the defense magic is broken, it is necessary to rely on the body to avoid the attack. Because in this large-scale encirclement and suppression, in addition to the "instantaneous movement", once you stop to use the defense magic, the biggest possibility is to be attacked by countless arrows and short spears.


    It''s the same with the interrupt casting of wolf cavalry commander. If you interrupt once, the middle level wizard is likely to be attacked and killed.


    So five middle-level wizards, including Hubert middle-level wizard, are discussing how to face the situation in front of them while "moving in an instant". One thing is for sure, it''s impossible to take the long cavalry in their hands, because the existence of the long cavalry will consume too much mana and affect the casting time of "moving in an instant" at the same time.


    It''s good to get rid of the big knights. The biggest advantage is to attract the attention of the wolf cavalry, especially those pesky skeletons.


    These skeletons are longer and more terrible than wolf cavalry. They are fearless of life and death, and they are not tired. Their only task is to kill the target.


    In the attack of skeletons, there are also dead Qi, which will also hurt the middle level wizard. It''s like a weakened version of the big wolf cavalry, but it''s more endurance and aggressive than the big wolf cavalry.


    Only considering that the details about the blood of the orc are only clear to the commander of the great Knight Donald, so he can''t throw it away.


    "Sorcerers, get ready to throw away the big knights at the same time. Pay attention to their counterattack!" Said Hubert''s intermediate wizard through psychic power.


    At this time, any friendship and kindness are useless. The only useful thing is the interest. Therefore, the elder Knight Donald is not included in the scope of abandonment by the middle level wizards.


    At the same time, the Knights of Eddie, Horatio, Nash and Ned suddenly felt the release of the middle level wizards around them, and then a white light disappeared around them. At the same time, the middle level wizards also disappeared.


    "How can you do that!" The great Knight Eddie howled a long time, but at this time, several middle-level wizards were already hundreds of meters away, and had once again "moved instantly" and flashed hundreds of meters.


    "Fight!" The Knight Commander Nash didn''t say much. He didn''t feel the collapse when he was thrown down by a middle-level wizard in the battlefield. Before this operation, his spiritual sense had already felt a strong danger, but he still came for that hope.


    The four knights did not mount, but they still formed a small battle formation, with white fighting spirit as the shield and red fighting spirit as the sword, and rushed towards the wolf cavalry army in front.


    I rushed forward.


    Even though they are despicable, they are cunning, they have all kinds of human shortcomings, but they are knights. Knights are the most glorious only when they die on the way to charge!


    Because there was no mount, their speed of charge was not fast. Countless arrows flew to them, shield, armor and fighting spirit. These three defense means, together with the addition of the cavalry battle array, made them rush into the 80 meters of the wolf cavalry army under the rain of arrows.This distance is also the longest distance for the "charge" skill of the most powerful big knight in miracle City, which is far beyond the "charge" distance of the ordinary big knight.


    In an instant, the fire fighting spirit and ice fighting spirit of the four knights turned into two kinds of light, white and red, and rushed into the cavalry.


    At this time, they don''t want to save fighting spirit. The only thing they can do is to kill as many wolf cavalry as possible.


    Just after they had rushed into the army of wolf cavalry, one skeleton after another had locked them, and the skeletons were attacking the shield made up of white fighting spirit crazily.


    The battle of the four knights will collapse at any time. As soon as the battle breaks down, hundreds of skeletons around them will tear them to pieces.


    "Humility, honesty, compassion, bravery, justice, sacrifice, honor, spirit! Though I die, my faith will not die! " The knight of Nash roared with a big laugh.


    "Though I die, my faith will not die!" The elder Knight Eddie, the elder Knight Horatio and the elder Knight ned shouted at the same time.


    At this time, they understand that they are doomed to die, but as the most powerful double fighting chivalrous commander in miracle City, they have the strongest move. The strongest move is not only theory, but also the fact that every double fighting chivalrous commander knows that.


    The Knights of double fighting spirit are basically the controllers of the two attributes of fighting spirit: fire fighting spirit and ice fighting spirit. However, these two attributes of fighting spirit are natural rivals. If the control power is not strong, it is likely to produce violent reactions.


    This kind of reaction is that when the two-way fighting spirit master the second attribute fighting spirit, because the second attribute fighting spirit is very small and not powerful, it will make its own fighting spirit oscillate at most. Then with the strengthening of the second attribute fighting spirit control ability, the two-way fighting spirit Master will no longer have the problem of control power.


    But the Knights of double fighting spirit know that they can burst out their powerful power at any time as long as they want, although they have never tried.


    At this time, the four knights were faced with the situation of death, surrounded by hundreds of skeletons and hundreds of thousands of wolf cavalry.


    "It''s worth it!" The great Knight of Nash grew up laughing and put the two fighting spirits in his body together.


    At the same time, the other three Knights did the same thing at the same time. The fire fighting spirit and ice fighting spirit were completely integrated. The battle formation of the four knights disappeared, and their eyes watched the skeletons come up like wolves.


    Further afield, countless wolf cavalry armed with spears were ready to attack.


    All of a sudden, on the battlefield, a white light appeared in the position of the four knights. The white light absorbed the surrounding sound instantly. Everything around seemed to be still, and the sound seemed to freeze.


    Then a huge and violent energy burst out from the four knights surrounded by hundreds of skeletons, and instantly wiped out everything within a radius of 20 meters.


    In the middle of the wolf cavalry army, a blank area appeared. Hundreds of skeletons in the original blank area were missing, and all the wolf cavalry within a radius of 20 meters were missing, leaving only four "fighting spirit like smoke" formed by four big cavalries.


    The wolf cavalry did not cheer or win. No matter what race they were, they would have the same respect for the brave. With the death of the four grand knights, at least tens of sacrificial priests lost most of their combat power due to the destruction of their skeletons.

 Chapter 668

    "No!" Cried the great Knight Donald.


    At this time, he is surrounded by five intermediate witches. The five intermediate witches are like a whole. The defense spells are connected to each other, completely blocking his surroundings.


    Five left hands of five middle-level wizards are placed on him at the same time, and five wizards are taking him with them at the same time.


    In the battlefield, because of the impact of four knights and the final explosion, it attracted the attention of the wolf cavalry, and the six fast "instant movement" people were fast marching in the gap of the wolf cavalry.


    If the wolf cavalry here are all elite wolf cavalry, it will be a very troublesome thing for five middle-level wizards to escape with Commander Donald.


    But now most of the wolf cavalry here are temporarily recruited, and the training has just started for a few days, so the command of the general of the wolf cavalry is still lack of the degree of using his arm.


    And the five middle-level wizards are very experienced. They have experienced many battles and have a deep understanding of the wolf cavalry. Only at a glance can we see which wolf cavalry has a strong fighting force and which wolf cavalry has a weak fighting force.


    And they always choose the weakest point to break through. Although the wolf cavalry also attacked them, their moving way is really unpredictable for the wolf man who just became a wolf cavalry, which allows five middle-level wizards to quickly break out of the wolf cavalry army.


    The defense circle made up of five middle level wizards also allows their defense spells to integrate with each other. It is this kind of magic that strengthens the defense, so that they can safely retreat in countless arrows and attacks without injury.


    As they left the almost endless circle of wolf cavalry, the five middle level wizards did not stop. They knew that as long as the kestrel in the sky did not disappear, their danger would not end.


    After almost constantly using the "instant move" spell for fifty miles, they finally saw the sand pile.


    "The desert of death is in front of us. As long as we enter the desert of death, we will be safe!" Hubert''s middle wizard was so happy to see the desert of death, he cried.


    "Then hurry up, the kestrel in the sky is so annoying!" Rasky intermediate wizard looked up at the kestrel in the sky and said in hate.


    At this time, there are at least ten kestrels staring at them in the sky, which makes them unable to rest at all. This is the base camp of the wolf family. Who knows if there will be other forces of the wolf family here? It''s only safe to rush into the dead desert.


    At this moment, the orcs call the dangerous land of the desert of death, but it is so kind in their eyes.


    When they set foot on the desert of death, the number of kestrels in the sky is rapidly decreasing. At last, only one kestrel remains in the sky, and all the other kestrels have returned.


    "Ha ha, look at those sky eyes. Werewolves know they can''t chase us. They give up!" The middle class wizard of Bunian said with a long sigh and a laugh.


    "Go deeper and find a place to rest!" There was also a smile on Hubert''s middle level wizard''s face. Although he died four knights, he successfully got out of the danger. The most important thing was the key to the blood of the beast God. Donald''s knights died with no accident. Other knights died.


    Five middle-level wizards, with the great Knight Donald, moved another ten miles or so and stopped at a dune.


    From the beginning of "instant movement" to now stop, the five intermediate wizards have moved more than 100 miles, which almost makes them reach the limit. At this time, their mana and mental power are in urgent need of supplement.


    "Hubert, Eddie, these four are your friends. Are you right to do that?" The great Knight Donald finally broke out, he shouted.


    "Donald, we are not Eddie''s nannies. They dare to go to the orc empire. So we have to consider the risk of this trip. What should we do at that time and take them to escape?" Asked Hubert, the middle wizard, with a sneer.


    The elder Knight Donald also knew that if the middle level wizards ran away with four elder knights at that time, it was most likely that they were all left in the battlefield because of the slow casting process of "instant movement".


    It takes a lot longer to activate the "instant move" with people than without people, which is why the middle level wizard finally decided to drop the four knights.


    In order to bring up the great Knight Donald, five middle-level wizards also shared the influence of casting with people, which made the great Knight Donald''s safety stand out.


    "Those are my best brothers!" The great Knight Donald sighed helplessly.


    "Now you can tell the details of the blood of the beast God?" Asked Hubert in a deep voice.


    "Take me to Nam Shan. I''ll hold it up when I''m near Nam Shan!" The elder Knight Donald didn''t want to answer directly.


    He''s not a fool. It''s hard to say whether he will have the same consequences as the four knights if he tells these intermediate wizards what he knows.


    "Well, we''ll take you to Nam Shan!" Hubert middle wizard exchanged his eyes with four other middle wizard, he nodded and agreed."I''ll have a rest first. I''m so tired!" Bunian intermediate wizard sat on the sand and said wearily.


    At this time, his "ice breaking armor" defense spell just ended, and his "ice breaking armor" turned into a piece of ice crystal and dissipated in the air.


    And he also has no time to take care of to make up again "broken ice armour" at this time, tired let him have a kind of impulse that wants to lie down.


    All of a sudden, the sand under him moved, and then a few people on the side heard a scream from him.


    "What''s the matter?" Hubert intermediate wizard looked at Bunian intermediate wizard and asked.


    "I was bitten by a snake!" The middle level Wizard of Bunian opened his space bag and found a bottle of "antidote" and poured it into his mouth.


    But "antidote" didn''t seem to work as expected. Soon his face was covered with black gas and his eyes lost focus.


    "I don''t want to die. I can live another hundred years!" When the last word came out of the middle class wizard''s mouth, his voice stopped, then his breath, his heart beat stopped.


    Hubert''s medium wizard looked coldly at Bunian''s medium wizard dying in front of him, then turned to the others and said, "remember, defense spells can''t leave you for a moment!"


    "What a poisonous snake!" The elder Knight Donald looked at a powerful middle-level wizard who was killed by an inconspicuous poisonous snake, and his heart rose with different emotions.


    These middle-level wizards usually have a good relationship with their big knights, but at the most dangerous time, they immediately betrayed their friendship.


    At this time, the elder Knight Donald did not know whether he should be happy or sad. The happy thing was that the death of the middle-level Wizard of Bunian was also the retribution of killing four elder knights. The sad thing was that such a powerful middle-level wizard died quietly in the desert of death.


    "I''ll put away the space bag and bring it back to his family!" The white light in Hubert''s middle level wizard''s hand is activated, and the space bag of Bunian''s middle level wizard that falls on the ground has been caught in his hand.


    While four middle-level wizards and five senior Knights of Donald were in the desert of death, Abel was still flying in the sky over the rubble.


    During the day, he looked at the different landscapes of the orc empire in the air. At night, he stopped the Battle Fortress 03 in the air and entered the dark world. With three powerful helpers, Johnson, Feiyan and snow, his cleaning work outside the city of lugain was very smooth.


    The rubble wasteland and dry highlands have been cleaned up, but now the remote oasis is being cleaned up. At present, he is not ready to enter the caves outside the city. He decides to clean up all the ground targets first.


    Johnson, Feiyan and the white snow just captured can''t enter the cave. The battle in the cave still depends on the ghost guard knight and himself. So this arrangement is easy first and then difficult.


    The most important thing is that with his current strength, he has not the confidence to kill those underworld leaders who are not weak in battle. He has his own plan, that is, at least in the face of these underworld leaders, he should master "instant movement".


    That is to say, his primary goal now is to be promoted to intermediate level wizard. He is already a level 9 wizard, and another level is the peak of junior wizard.

 Chapter 669

    Only when you master "instant movement" can you be a real wizard.


    This is the common knowledge of all warfighters in the whole holy land, because it is not endless knowledge or powerful and terrifying magic that can stand out in the whole world, but "instant movement", a magic that can move quickly.


    It is the "instant movement" that enables the wizard to move into and out of the battle and defend. In any dangerous place, the wizard will appear.


    The life span of witches is also long. As long as they reach the intermediate level, there will be no excessive casualties. The accumulation of countless years makes people and dwarfs accumulate a lot of intermediate witches.


    These middle level wizards are the backbone of human beings and dwarves, not just the holy land, but also in the dark world.


    Especially in cave combat, if there is no "instant movement", then countless detours and narrow environment will greatly reduce the power of the wizard.


    Lost the advantage of long-range combat, and constantly fight with hell creatures in the narrowest space. That''s why Abel wants to enter the cave after learning "instant movement".


    He can now kill the hell creature whose strength is significantly improved on lugain''s side. The reason is that he has such a powerful summon as ghost guard knight, but if he is trapped in the cave to fight, his advantage will be reduced.


    There is only one life, especially after Abel''s more and more wonderful life in the holy land, he is more and more cautious about his own life.


    Because of the goal setting, he has more time to do other things in the dark world recently, such as replacing Johnson''s multi-faceted iron ball, such as spending more time to practice magic.


    In daily meditation, he will enter into the middle level gathering magic array, and use four blue fresh crystal cores to practice. This is almost the best cultivation condition at present. I believe that even in the holy land, it is estimated that wizards will only think of this cultivation environment in their dreams.


    Day by day, the Battle Fortress 03 of Abel passed through the rubble and finally came to the beast God plain.


    When he reached the beast God plain, he saw the land at first sight, and Abel thought that he had come to the human world.


    The fields on the ground are divided and planned orderly, and the unit of measurement of land is mu like that of human beings.


    In large fields, barley is now golden. You can see that this is the richest place of the whole Orc empire.


    Of course, Abel can see that there are some differences between the fields in the human world. Although the temperature here is not as cold as the Budapest mountains, the temperature is not high.


    It''s still summer, but it''s late autumn and near winter.


    Because of this climate, barley is the main crop here. Barley is used as cereal in the human world, but it is only one of the auxiliary food.


    As can be seen from the present scene, barley is the main grain of the orc empire. The disadvantages of barley are very obvious, that is, it is impossible to make good bread.


    The rough bread in Abel''s space bag is made of barley, almost a solid steamed bread.


    But this food is one of the best in the orc empire.


    Barley was planted all over Fort 03, as if not an inch of land had been wasted.


    "03, scan these crops!" In Abel''s eyes, although the area below is full of vitality, it seems that there are some problems behind the vitality from the perspective of data, so he asked the 03 spirit of the war fortress to scan the barley on the ground through the scanning array.


    "Yes, master, scanning is in progress, please wait..."


    Almost a minute later, the Battle Fortress 03 spirit transmitted the scan results.


    The original fortress 03 had no planting data, but after Abel shared the data of talingflavi with the fortress 03, it also had relevant data here.


    A comparative information of barley here and normal barley of human beings was sent to Abel''s brain, which let him know that there was a huge trouble behind the harvest scene of the orc empire.


    "Master, compared with the barley information in the database, the barley here is only one fifth of the grains of ordinary barley. The reason is that climate change has led to a large area of barley production reduction!" Fortress 03 has a very professional answer.


    The orc Empire has been devastated!


    Abel had this idea in his mind. At this time, he thought of the wolf tribe that could hardly see the adult werewolf. He thought that only the old Tauren were working in the gravel area. He thought of what he saw along the way, which showed that the adult combat power of the wolf tribe and Tauren of the whole Orc Empire had disappeared.


    If the production of the orc empire is indeed reduced by four fifths, that is to say, the orc Empire, which is already short of food, will starve at least half of the orcs this winter.


    What would the orc Empire do? Anyway, will the orc Empire find the crazy impact towards the miracle wall? Can the miracle wall be defended? Do you know what happened to the orc Empire? Is miracle city well prepared?One by one problems arise in Abel''s heart. From what he has seen in this period of time, he can be sure that a war around the miracle wall is about to start, that is, he doesn''t know when to start. He hopes not to start before he returns!


    But he is not prepared to do nothing. If he is another wizard, the only way to find out this important situation is to return to miracle city to report.


    Because the orc Empire and the human world are separated by a natural barrier, the Budapest mountains, so that magic information can not pass through. Even on the other side of the miracle City, because of the dead place outside the miracle wall, magic information from the direction of the orc empire can not pass through.


    But Abel is different. He has a soul chain with butler Bartoli. No matter how far away he is, he can contact Bartoli.


    "Bartoli, please invite the teacher Morton for me. I want to discuss something important with the teacher through your mouth!" Abel said to Bartoli through a chain of souls.


    The reason why we need to contact Morton wizard is that Dunn senior wizard, the teacher of Morton wizard, is one of the rare 18 level senior wizards in the human world. Dunn senior wizard has a decisive voice in the human world. In the eyes of Abel, Dunn senior wizard has some connections with miracle city.


    Because Abel went to miracle city to carry out the orc war mission, which was given to him by senior wizard Dunn.


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli never objected to Abel''s words. She soon found the morden wizard.


    Bartoli releases her soul directly, and talingflavi, who is also bound with Abel''s soul, transmits the information of the soul chain directly to the phonation array.


    "Teacher, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?" Abel''s voice came out of the phalanx, as if he were speaking opposite the morden wizard.


    "Abel, aren''t you on the orc battlefield in miracle city? How can I be contacted in this way? What''s the big deal? " The Morton wizard was invited by Bartoli. He was shocked to see the scene. For the first time, he knew that Bartoli was Abel''s contract.


    And Abel exposed such a secret thing. With the knowledge of the Morton wizard about Abel, no big event happened. Abel will always hide this secret.


    It is necessary to know that taking an intermediate wizard as a contractual object is an insult to the wizard group and the whole human being. Because both the wizard organization and the human rules clearly stipulate that human beings cannot be called as contractual objects.


    Of course, the relationship between Morton wizard and Abel, as well as Bartoli''s mysterious background although she is an intermediate wizard, will not cause any trouble to Abel.


    The words of morden wizard are transmitted to the orc God plain in the distant Orc empire through the soul chain of Bartoli, and then to the soul chain of Abel.


    "Teacher, my present position is in the beast God plain!" Abel''s voice was heard again in the phalanx, and what he said surprised the Morton wizard.


    "Abel, how did you get there?" Cried the morden wizard, in a great hurry.

 Chapter 670

    "Teacher, please rest assured of my safety. I found a very important thing here!" Abel''s voice was relaxed and reflected his situation, but the latter was very serious.


    "Be careful in the orc empire. What do you find?" Morden wizard knows that his disciples are bold, but they are prepared to do it every time. This time, it should be the same.


    "There was a large area of production reduction in the orc God plain of the orc Empire, and the young and middle-aged of the werewolves and Tauren disappeared!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "You mean that the orc empire will take great action against miracle city?" Morden wizard was surprised. He once worked on Orc battlefield in miracle city. He knew a lot about Orc empire.


    "Very likely!" Abel''s heart has already been identified, so his tone is very positive.


    "Can you be sure of the reduction of the output in the plain of the beast God?" Once again, the morden wizard asked, "it''s not so simple to know this. If the information is accurate, the manpower and material resources to be used will be a huge number. A large number of materials and war forces will go to miracle city.".


    If the information is wrong, even the identity of Dunn''s senior wizard will be affected.


    "I''ve checked many places now. The orc empire is due to the abnormal climate, which has led to a four fifths reduction in crop production!" Prior to contacting the morden wizard, Abel had made fortress 03 scan while flying, and the information was consistent.


    "Four out of five production cuts!" There was a flash of horror in the eyes of the Morton wizard. What did this mean? It means that the whole Orc empire will smash the whole nation''s forces to the miracle wall in order to survive.


    Because if they don''t, most of them will die of starvation.


    "Abel, don''t worry. I will contact the teacher and report the situation to him. You must be careful there!" Said the morden wizard in a deep voice.


    After the call, Abel finally put his mind down. With the help of morden wizard and Dunn senior wizard, and with his own status there, his testimony and Dunn senior wizard''s strength should be able to promote human defense against the miracle wall.


    The miracle wall is the defense line of human beings. If it is occupied by the orc Empire, the result is really not cold but millet.


    Because after the miracle wall, although there are two cities, the defense of those two cities is really too weak for the orc empire.


    Think about the almost endless peak orcs. If they get enough food, how will they develop? The human Knights will face many peak orcs who are fearless of life and death on the front battlefield.


    It will be a disaster, a disaster that may reduce the strength of the whole human race and even eventually drive the human race away from the holy land.


    Now it''s up to senior wizard Dunn. Abel knows that he has done what he should do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hubert''s middle-level wizard''s face was very ugly. Although he had heard about the terrible desert of death for a long time, as an intermediate wizard, an intermediate wizard who can use "instant movement", he didn''t have a deep understanding of the terrible environment.


    In other words, like Hubert''s middle-level wizard, who is equipped with "ice breaking armor" defense magic, there is enough food and water in the space bag, and the power and energy can be restored only after a short rest.


    In general, such a middle-level wizard is fearless of the so-called dangerous environment.


    But since entering the desert of death, almost just after entering, one of the middle-level wizard companions has been poisoned by poisonous snakes.


    Then there is the extreme weather of high temperature in the day and extremely low temperature in the night. During the day, it''s OK. The cold of the "ice breaking armor" defense magic can cool the cool tropics a little bit. When the night comes, the "ice breaking armor" will be even colder.


    But even if it is colder, no middle-level wizard dare to stop the "ice breaking armor", because the middle-level Wizard of Bunian has made a living example for them, and in the subsequent experience, it also confirms one thing, there are countless vipers here, they will attack any target at any time.


    So in the evening, the middle level wizards keep the fire magic in their hands and use the heat of the fire magic to keep warm.


    The only one who is not afraid of this kind of hot and cold alternation is commander Donald, but he also dare not to be careless. He has always kept the fighting armor to the lowest level. Although he is already the commander of the knight, such fighting energy consumption also makes him feel pressure.


    It can be said that this group of people who have no experience to break into the desert of death are facing the most dangerous area of the holy land, which even orcs rarely dare to enter.


    If it is not for the "instant movement" of the intermediate wizard that has a distinctive effect, then the countless quicksand and countless natural vicious traps in the dead desert will cause the human team with only five people left to die and be seriously injured.


    At this time, Hubert middle-level wizard looks at the sandstorm coming suddenly like a wall of ten meters. Even if he has the "ice breaking armor" defense magic and the "instant movement" movement, his face has changed a lot."Gentlemen, if you''re separated, I''ll see you in fol swamp!" Hubert middle wizard shouted to the middle wizard who also had some color change.


    He put his hand on the elder Knight Donald. He would not leave the elder Knight Donald until the last step.


    And Donald also needs the help of Hubert intermediate wizard, because if Hubert intermediate wizard dies, he can''t survive for long in the desert of death alone, and even out of the desert of death, he can''t pass through the swamp of fur.


    Just as several middle-level wizards nodded at the same time, the sandstorm engulfed them.


    In the dust storm, you can see a little white light, and then disappear completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Abel even walked all the way to have a look, and rested every night. In early October, he reached a distance of 200 miles from Nam Shan.


    He was not going to use the Battle Fortress 03 in the next road, but he turned into Beecher wolf cavalry, and went to the destination like a normal Orc who participated in the sacrifice of the orc God.


    From the Battle Fortress 03, I rode the wolf, who used to be longer than the wolf cavalry. This wolf is very honest now. Although he can''t communicate with others like the black wind, he is also very obedient.


    In other words, no matter which wolf, after being oppressed by the giant dragon and seeing the high-grade level spirit beast and the fake dragon, he will not be honest.


    It''s not easy to know that the ordinary wolf is just a beast, even the wolf king is just a low-level beast. In front of the high-level creatures with countless levels, it''s not easy for them to be scared to death.


    Abel was wearing his full leather armor. He was going to wear the equipment longer than the wolf cavalry. But when he looked at the stain on it, he didn''t have the courage to put it on himself.


    Although this set of full-length leather armor is dazzling, aren''t all the orcs who can come to the sacrifice of the animal God powerful and have identity?


    He holds a spear in his hand, which is the most commonly used weapon of the wolf cavalry. In his opinion, the spear is the main weapon of the wolf cavalry because it can save iron materials.


    Of course, snow white, as his secret weapon, will not hide. Snow white, which has shrunk itself, is standing on his shoulder. His eyes are looking around. No one will know that this seemingly lovely snow eagle is more powerful than the senior wizard.


    The long-range weapon Rune "harmony wind" is on the back, and two pots of arrows are hung on the wolf''s side.


    Abel adjusted the breath. Since the necklace was completely unlocked by the Elven Duke Edwina, its ability to hide the breath is very strong.


    He hides the strength of the great Knight Commander directly as the Knight Commander, which is equivalent to the strength of the wolf cavalry commander. Since the wolf cavalry commander also cultivates fighting spirit, as long as he is careful when fighting, don''t show his unique golden fighting spirit, and perfectly hides the spirit of the wizard, he is a real wolf cavalry commander.


    Abel, riding a wolf, began to run to the Nam mountain in a leisurely way. There are still ten days and two hundred miles to go. It only takes one day to get there. It''s too much time.

 Chapter 671

    Just after a few miles, we have met many orcs. All of them are at least equal in strength to the commander of the wolf cavalry.


    Among them, Abel has seen the tauren, the tiger, the lion, and the bear, all of which are the most powerful races in the orc empire. There are also some powerful foxes that do not appear here.


    And he also found that there was no sacrifice here. All the orcs were war officials. In his opinion, this should indicate that the sacrifice of the animal God could only be attended by war officials.


    I don''t know why, but Abel still has some confidence in his own strength.


    All the orcs did not make a sound. They were walking towards the south mountain.


    Abel''s heart couldn''t help wondering, isn''t it ten days before the sacrifice of the beast God begins? Why there are so many orcs now.


    But he had no one to ask at this time. He could only run along with these orcs.


    Ten miles away from Nam mountain, a magnificent building appeared in front of him. This is a beast temple, but this beast temple is the largest beast temple that Abel has seen since he entered the orc empire.


    In the human world, all people think that the orcs are not good at architecture, because the orc architecture is always practical, even the houses of the orc aristocracy are solid and simple style.


    But at this time Abel changed his view. The whole beast temple in front of him was made of huge stones, consisting of a main hall, six auxiliary halls, and some houses with other uses.


    If the temple is not equipped with walls, it is basically a city.


    Every stone on the outer wall of the main hall of the beast God is carved with legends and stories about the beast God, adding a lot of mysterious atmosphere to the main hall.


    The roof of the main hall is a stone spire. With Abel''s eyes, you can see all kinds of light reflected by the sun on the spire. Those are all kinds of gems. The whole spire is inlaid with countless gems.


    These gems bathe the main hall in a variety of colors, most of which are green gems. These green gems form the main line, while other color gems are distributed around.


    It may be that although the orc Empire produces gems, the sacrifice cannot use the energy in them, so these magic stones, which are regarded as treasures by wizards in the human world, are only the decoration of this temple in the orc empire.


    Abel found that most of these magic stones are intermediate magic stones. The wealth on the spire of this huge main hall alone is enough to make anyone who sees it moved.


    To climb from the ground to the main hall, you need to walk up to hundreds of steps, each of which is shining in the sun due to years of friction.


    It also shows the history of the main hall and how many orcs have come to worship.


    At this time, there are more than 100 orcs gathered in the square before the main hall. Almost all of these orcs have a small tent, which makes the huge square full of tents.


    Although more than one hundred orcs are concentrated here, few of them don''t have a very loud voice. It seems that all the orcs are holding their voices down.


    This is a very rare thing for orcs who are born with a loud voice.


    A dozen orcs who came with Abel jumped off their mounts at the main hall, tied them to the stakes in front of the temple, took a little water from the mounts, washed their hands and faces carefully, and each Orc cleaned his appearance very carefully.


    Abel felt a kind of pious meaning. Orcs seldom pay attention to their own appearance. We should know that most orcs don''t like to wet their hair with water. They usually wipe it with a cloth even if they have cleaned it.


    And every Orc in front of them is cleaning themselves carefully. It seems that the place they are going to is so sacred that they cannot bring any stains into it.


    Abel also learned their movements, tied the wolf to a horse post, took some water from the water bag, and cleaned up his werewolf appearance.


    His attention was also carefully watching the orcs around him, because at this time he found that the so-called details he had known were useless here.


    What''s good is that he has good luck. When he came here, he was able to meet these orcs who also came here. Now as long as we follow these orcs and learn from them, there should be no big mistake.


    After grooming, the orcs went to the steps, took off their shoes, hung them on their waists, and walked up the steps barefoot.


    Abel also took off his shoes and hung them on his waist. He walked at the end of all the orcs. He found that all the orcs walked very slowly and stopped for several seconds at each step.


    He wondered what he was doing, but when he took a step, he immediately understood what happened to the orcs.


    Because when he stepped on the second step, a wave of dead gas came from under the step. This wave of dead gas is different from the previous one. This wave of dead gas is a kind of energy for soul impact, which impacts the souls of orcs stepping on the step.Of course, this impact is only very small for Abel, because his soul is so powerful that it has surpassed most wizards. If he does not control the same speed as other orcs, he can almost run straight to the top of the stairs.


    Just a hundred steps up the top, all the orcs'' faces were excited.


    Abel also understood the function of this step. This one hundred step step is not to attack the climber''s soul, but to assist the climber in a soul baptism, which can strengthen the climber''s soul to a certain extent.


    Of course, the effect is not too strong, and according to Abel''s estimation, the effect is also less and less with the number of climbs.


    It''s a pity that Abel''s soul is so powerful. This assistance has no effect on him, but I think it''s the means of sacrifice.


    The means of sacrificing and playing with soul are more powerful than witches. The research of sacrificing and playing with soul belongs to the advanced level, while witches are just beginning.


    What are the benefits of strengthening the soul?


    If the soul is strengthened, it will greatly promote the promotion of cultivation and make the effect of cultivation more obvious.


    Unfortunately, Abel thought to himself that if the priests drew the application of this dead Qi on the steps, they might be able to learn this kind of array. Although this auxiliary array is not useful to him, it has a great effect on the Knights and wizards in his family.


    Of course, this kind of array uses dead Qi. If other wizards get this kind of array, it is useless, but they can manipulate dead Qi.


    "Take out your ID cards and register with me one by one!" On the steps, said Shen Sheng, a junior black robe priest.


    The orcs orderly took out their own bone system identity cards and handed them over to the black robe sacrifice for examination. The black robe sacrifice was a careful examination of every orc, and the whole process did not need the orc to say a word.


    Because there are very detailed information on the bone ID card, Abel knows that this looks like a common ID card. If he does not have enough mental power, he cannot know that there is still image information of the owner of the ID card.


    Soon after arriving at Abel, he handed the bone ID card to the black robe priest, who took the bone ID card and checked it.


    "Why are there other werewolves coming? Don''t you have already arrived? " The black robe priest suddenly asked.


    Abel was stunned, but he replied with a relaxed expression: "I was late to receive the notice and didn''t catch up with other werewolves!"


    "Well, the wolf tents are all on the right side of the square. You can find them there after you sign up!" The head of the black robe sacrifice was covered by a hood, and then he pointed softly.


    However, as the head of the black robe sacrifice moved, Abel saw the face hidden in the dark, which was a dry wolf face. It turned out that the black robe sacrifice was a werewolf sacrifice.


    Abel could not help but relax. He thought something was wrong. It was the werewolf sacrifice that cared about his kind.


    "Thank you Abel answered.


    There was no problem in the inspection of the identity card. The black robed sacrifice led these ten orcs and Abel into the main hall.

 Chapter 672

    There is only one statue in the main hall. This statue has a curved horn, a lion face, a more muscular body than human beings, a hand with sharp claws and a hoof with two toes. This is the image of the beast God.


    Abel noticed at this time that there was no other object in the temple except the huge statue. It seemed that only the statue of the beast God could have the qualification to exist in the temple.


    At this time, the other orcs had knelt down in front of the idol with five bodies on the ground. Abel secretly scolded him, and could only kneel down in front of the idol as they did.


    When he sensed that the orcs on the edge were lifting up, he also raised his body. At this time, the statue suddenly sent out a green light, which covered the presence of dozens of orcs and Abels.


    He felt a glimmer of prying through him, but he left him again without too much staying on him.


    However, a Tauren beside him was directly ejected green light by a huge force, and then two bears and tigers were ejected green light.


    Soon the green light was recovered by the statue, as if nothing had happened just now. If it wasn''t for the three orcs who were shot, Abel would think that the green light was just a common scan.


    He glanced at the three orcs who fell on the ground and were struggling to get up. We can be sure that the three orcs were the same strength as the commander of the wolf cavalry. But according to his exploration, the strength of the three orcs was only the junior strength of the commander of the wolf cavalry, which may be the reason why the green light came out.


    "It''s beyond your control. Do you really think that there are some top-level forces missing in the sacrifice of the beast God? Are you secondary forces that you can participate in at will?" The black robe sacrifice looked at the three orcs on the ground and sneered.


    At this time, the three orcs finally stood up. The attack just did little harm to the body, but it affected the soul, which made the three orcs unable to practice in the next few years, only able to slowly rest.


    "Get out of the temple!" Said the black robed priest to the three orcs.


    The three orcs did not say anything. They supported each other and walked out of the temple gate. At this time, there was no orc to help them. No Orc would pity the losers in the orc empire.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the preliminary trial and obtained the preliminary approval of the animal God. You can participate in the official selection of the animal God sacrifice!" The black robed priest turned to look at the rest of the orcs and said that he nodded to Abel in particular, as if he was very satisfied that his own clan could pass the examination.


    After coming out of the temple, Abel went directly to the right side of the square to find other werewolves of the wolf family. That''s what the black robe sacrifice said. If he didn''t go to find it, it would make people suspect. Anyway, his current identity even passed the beast God. Of course, there is no problem.


    For the scan just now, he began to worry about it, because the transformation necklace is said to be a artifact made by the moon goddess. Although it claims that it can''t be found by others, this time it''s the scan of the beast God.


    He is ready. If he is found, he will go back to the Battle Fortress 03 and look for opportunities in the sky. As long as he finds the real location of the sacrifice of the beast God, he can search for it by himself.


    Of course, this is a bad policy, because there are too many uncertainties in it. If there is a transmission array in the process of the sacrifice of the beast God, then he can''t track it.


    The good thing is that he has passed the first trial smoothly now. Next, I will ask a Orc who knows the details. Of course, the best person to deal with is the Werewolf of the same clan.


    "What family are you from?" Just to the right of the square, a wolf cavalry commander asked directly.


    "My name is Beecher, my family is not famous!" And Abel answered calmly.


    "How can it be? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. None of the orcs here are ordinary orcs!" Said the wolf cavalry commander in a low voice.


    At this time Abel noticed that the equipment of the wolf cavalry in front of him was not that of the ordinary wolf cavalry. His leather armor was painted with beautiful patterns, and so were the boots on his feet.


    It''s not just the commander of the wolf cavalry in front of him. Most orcs in the neighborhood are well-equipped. At a glance, they know that they are not ordinary orcs.


    "My name is bloom. My family has spent a lot of effort for this opportunity. Otherwise, I will take part in the training in the wolf cavalry army now!" Said the commander of Blum''s wolf cavalry in a low, familiar voice.


    "Of course, this is a rare opportunity. Because of the important training, all the leaders of wolf cavalry are not allowed to participate in the sacrifice of the beast God, which gives us such a rare opportunity!" Said the Blum wolf cavalry with a long smile.


    Only Abel looked at his wolf face, how can he feel the smile on that wolf face is so strange.


    "Ordinary wolf cavalry commander can''t participate in this Orc sacrifice, can he?" Abel asked, thinking that the Beecher had been stopped before he left the wolf.


    "The commander of the wolf cavalry who has no background dare to leave the wolf cavalry army and wait for them to be hunted. It''s said that the training is a combination of several ethnic groups. They attach great importance to it. Whoever dares to leave without permission is going to die!" Said the wolf cavalry commander of bloom with disdain.Abel seems to understand that there are so many long rank orcs of wolf cavalry here, and they are all the reasons for gorgeous equipment.


    These are all Orc nobles. The commander of the Blum wolf cavalry in front of him may not understand that what he said was not training, but there would be a war, so the orc nobles would send their important children to participate in the selection of the orc God sacrifice.


    The benefits are self-evident. First of all, these sons of the orc aristocracy can participate in this extremely rare sacrifice of the orc God without the participation of the top-level combat power, from which we can get some benefits.


    Secondly, we can avoid this war and save promising children for our family, because all the informed Orc nobles know that this war will be a terrible war of terror.


    "As soon as I received the notice, I came here in a hurry. I don''t know the selection. Can you tell me?" Abel took out a bottle of ORC fruit wine from the space bracelet and handed it to the commander of Blum''s wolf cavalry. The wine was also a trophy on the orc battlefield.


    "Beecher, you are in a good position in the family. There are still such good things. But next time you take them out, be careful not to let other orcs see them!" The commander of Blum''s wolf cavalry collected the fruit wine almost in a handful, then looked around and said.


    Abel can see that he seems to underestimate the role of the orc fruit wine here. We need to know that most of his spoils are from the bone space objects sacrificed by the orcs. The treatment of sacrifice by the orcs in the orc empire can only be regarded as common consumer goods in the human world, which is very rare in the orc empire.


    It costs a lot of food to brew wine. Although fruit wine only uses some fruits as raw materials, fruit is also a kind of food. In the orc Empire where food is scarce, any food is very precious.


    Therefore, wine is a luxury for orcs. Only animals with noble status can have it. Even if the leader of Blum wolf cavalry is a leader of noble wolf cavalry, he seldom enjoys fruit wine.


    "Next, there will be several rounds of combat. The current number is more than one hundred. At last, the top 30 will be chosen. By the way, how is your combat power?" The commander of Blum''s wolf cavalry went on, interested in Abel''s strength.


    "I''m currently at the level of breaking through the commander of wolf cavalry. I''m here to take advantage of the animal God sacrifice to see if I can break through!" Of course, Abel needs to report his strength more, so that the commander of the Blum wolf cavalry can attach importance to him, so he said.


    "That''s great. Since you are so confident, there is another powerful force among us. We wolf tribe should help each other in the ceremony!" Said the commander of Blum wolf cavalry happily.


    "Are you so confident that you can pass the selection?" Abel''s confidence in the commander of the Blum wolf cavalry was a little strange, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, didn''t your family tell you? The host of this year''s sacrifice is the sacrifice of our wolf tribe. The opponent of our wolf cavalry commander must be the weakest of these orcs. If this fails, what else can we do here? " The Blum wolf cavalry commander laughed and whispered near Abe.

 Chapter 673

    After the introduction of Blum''s wolf cavalry commander, Abel and other wolf cavalry commanders knew each other, because they thought Abel was also a member of the noble wolf cavalry commander, so it was very easy to accept him.


    Of course, it''s inseparable from Abel''s leather armor, the snow eagle on his shoulder, and his generous hand.


    Abel was very glad that he didn''t use the ragged equipment of Beecher wolf cavalry. Otherwise, he might be stopped by the black robe sacrifice as soon as he came here.


    Now I think that the reason why the black robe sacrifice is so polite to him is not only because he is a member of the same family, but also because he is a senior wolf cavalry commander.


    And he also knew why all the orcs here would come here ahead of time, because the date of the animal God''s sacrifice was indeed in the middle of October, but before that, they had to be selected first, so they had to come ahead of time to participate in the selection.


    Think about the news that the Beecher wolf cavalry commander spent two sheep. Abel has the idea of crashing into the wall. If he is not lucky, the news of the Beecher wolf cavalry commander will completely fail his plan.


    After living for another two days, no more orcs can be seen. At this time, there are about 150 orcs in the square. Nearly 100 of them are obviously Orc nobles. This is almost a sacrifice of ORC gods.


    "Come with me today!" The black robe sacrifice appeared on the square again that day, he said loudly, and then he turned to the left side of the main hall.


    One hundred and fifty orcs quickly picked up their own equipment, led the mount to follow the black robe sacrifice. Under the leadership of the black robe sacrifice, they walked from the left side of the main hall to the rear of the main hall, and soon saw a clay arena.


    General fighting will not be carried out on the stone ground. First, it will reduce unnecessary physical damage. Second, it will have little impact on the environment and will not damage the ground due to violent attacks.


    At this time, there was a white robed sacrifice standing in the martial arts arena. There were eight skeletons standing on the side of the sacrifice body. The skeletons of the eight skeletons were obviously stronger than any skeletons that Abel had seen.


    Looking at any skeleton, Abel can feel the strength of his soul fire, which makes him feel like facing the elder knight, and seems to have a sense of oppression even more than the elder knight.


    The 150 orcs who came here just whispered, but when they saw the white robe sacrifice in the field, all the orcs bowed their heads, even the mounts they were holding felt the oppression and bowed their heads honestly.


    "High level sacrifice!" Abel raised a name in his heart. Needless to say, just looking at the eight skeletons, we can guess that this is a senior sacrifice far beyond the middle level.


    He didn''t feel any dead gas fluctuation in the senior sacrifice. It seemed that the senior sacrifice was like a corpse, but his spiritual sense told him that there was a great danger in front of the senior sacrifice.


    "I''m a senior donot sacrifice. Most of the sacrifices in the beast temple are busy. I''ll take charge of the selection this time!" The voice of donot''s senior sacrifice was very hoarse, just like the sound of sandpaper grinding, but the tone was very easygoing.


    Abel thinks it''s probably because of the orc aristocracy. Although the senior priests don''t care about this, they still need to give some face.


    It''s just that the commander of Blum wolf cavalry said that the sacrifice presided over this selection was a werewolf, but he didn''t think that the short high-level sacrifice in front of him was like a werewolf sacrifice.


    He turned to look at the commander of the Blum wolf cavalry, but saw the surprised expression on his face.


    It seems that the commander of Blum''s wolf cavalry didn''t know that the selection meeting was presided over by donot senior sacrifice. I''m afraid something happened.


    As a result of the discovery that a human team has entered the depths of the orc Empire, most of the sacrifice of the orc God Temple has been sent out, part of which strengthens the defense of each level, part of which searches for the human entering the orc empire.


    Originally, these tasks were not in the charge of the beast God Temple. However, because a large number of forces have been transferred to the Wolf Kingdom, the internal defense ability of the beast Empire has become very fragile, which will transfer the guard power of the beast God Temple to other places.


    Of course, the remaining strength of the orc temple is not very weak, and so is the whole Orc empire. The important goal is not accessible to the human team.


    Because of the real strongest fighting power of the whole Orc Empire, the high-level sacrifice was not summoned, but was still in their respective positions, and all the middle and low-level sacrifices were enlisted.


    The orc Empire wants to attack the miracle wall, but the most important premise is not to use the high-level sacrifice to participate in the war, because once the high-level sacrifice participates in the war, then the war is not the battle for the miracle wall, but the final race war.


    Of course, there are some things Abel didn''t understand. The miracle wall and orc battlefield are not so simple. There are some rules that can''t be violated between human and orc.


    "See Lord donot!" One hundred and fifty orcs of all nationalities bowed their heads and said respectfully at the same time.


    "Well, it''s divided into eight fields and eight matches at a time. Enry, you can assign the order of the matches!" Said the hoarse voice of the donot high priest again.The primary sacrifice of enli is the black robe sacrifice with 150 orcs, and also a werewolf sacrifice.


    Abel had already seen the joy on the faces of the commander of the Blum wolf cavalry and several other noble wolf cavalry commanders. To know that it was enri''s primary sacrifice to rank them, it was a very beneficial thing for these wolf aristocrats.


    Soon, the names of the two sides and the number of the battle field were reported in the primary sacrifice mouth of enli.


    In the first battle, the two sides were the commander of the Blum wolf cavalry and a bear man.


    This bear man is a grizzly bear with a shield in one hand and a Tomahawk in the other. This is a typical defensive force. It can be seen that this bear man is very young, because the real adult bear people are all the fighting forces of the senior knights.


    And the bear man was not a nobleman, as Abel saw from his axe and shield, and from the clothes of the bear man.


    The bear''s Tomahawk is just a common standard Tomahawk, so is the shield. There is no sign on it. There is no aristocratic family mark to indicate that the bear''s identity is ordinary, but he doesn''t even have leather armor, just wears a fur coat.


    Although both leather and animal skin clothes are made of leather, there is essential difference between them. Leather armor is made of animal skin with the best defense, and there are thickened pads in key parts to focus on defense. Some of these pads are iron, some are bone, and some are multi-layer animal skin.


    However, the animal skin clothing can only protect the body from the cold, and the defense is basically not available. As a bear man, there is not even the armor on his body, which naturally indicates his low status.


    So when Abel heard that enry''s junior sacrifice had arranged a fight between the commander of the Blum wolf cavalry and the bear man, he really didn''t believe that there was no problem.


    Of course, Blum''s wolf cavalry commander remembered what he said before, and after that, he met a defensive bear man who was not even equipped and was obviously young.


    The defensive bear man has a fatal weakness, that is, speed, while the wolf cavalry is a speed force. When the two are fighting, the wolf cavalry has a natural advantage.


    When the eight battles began, Abel finally knew the dread of the senior sacrifice. In each of the eight battles, there was a skeleton guarding.


    The battle between the commander of Blum''s wolf cavalry and the bear man didn''t last long. The natural advantages in speed, the gap in equipment, and the fact that the strength itself was not on the same level, made the battle fall into a one-sided situation at the beginning.


    The spear in the long hand of Blum wolf cavalry quickly stabbed, and the wolf under him moved around the bear man constantly. Although the bear man made great efforts in defense, the grizzly bear under him could not keep up with the speed of the wolf.


    The bear man seems to be a little anxious. The spear point constantly appears around him, which makes his defense very tight. The grizzly bear begins to feel dizzy because of the constant turning.


    When the grizzly bear shakes because he can''t resist the vertigo, the bear man exposes a defense hole due to his inexperience. The commander of the Blum wolf cavalry immediately seizes the opportunity. His spear stabs out and passes through the bear man''s defense.


    Seeing that the spear is about to pierce the bear man''s chest, a bone hand suddenly appears between the bear man and the commander of the Blum wolf cavalry, grabbing the spear point in his hand and stopping the game.

 Chapter 674

    Abel watched the battle all the time and was shocked to see that the skeleton stopped fighting at the most dangerous time.


    He is also a ghost guard Knight like a skeleton. At the same time, the "resurrection of the skeleton" is up to level 20, and the domination of the skeleton is also level 20. In addition, the integration of the ghost wolf and the skeleton makes the ghost guard Knight much stronger than the ordinary skeleton.


    Coupled with a full set of runic language equipment, the fighting power of the ghost guard knight is strengthened to the point that it is almost the same as that of the Grand Knight.


    But the strength of the skeleton of dono senior sacrifice made him see the gap. In this situation, when the two sides fight against each other, they can automatically judge the most dangerous time and stop it in time. This requires the skeleton''s intelligence to be extremely high, and the combat power to be far greater than the two opponents.


    It''s needless to say that the two opponents who surpass the wolf cavalry commander in terms of combat power, but in terms of intelligence, among the ghost guard cavalry teams of Abel, only the leader of the ghost guard cavalry and the two ghost guard cavalries of Naga can do so.


    From this aspect, we can see part of the strength of donot senior sacrifice, which makes Abel have some scruples.


    It''s only one aspect of the combat power to summon skeletons in sacrifice profession. In addition to summoning skeletons mages, other summoned objects, and bone poison curse spells.


    This is the total strength of the sacrifice, which is the scruples of Abel.


    The commander of Blum''s wolf cavalry bowed to the donot high priest, and then returned to the team with a smile on his face.


    At this time, eight battles are not over, but Abel has found that all the orcs here do not use fighting spirit. He does not know whether this is the rule or other reasons.


    But now he can''t ask other werewolves any more, because although the donot senior sacrifice closed his eyes and rested at this time, he can feel that the spiritual power of the donot senior sacrifice wrapped the whole eight opponents and all the nearby orcs.


    Now if there is any improper words and deeds, it will directly cause the doubt of donot senior sacrifice.


    Abel didn''t want to make a mistake at this last moment, but he was interested in the location of the animal God''s sacrifice, because it is likely to be ancient relics.


    His purpose at this time was the ancient ruins. He spent so much time to enter the depths of the orc Empire, pretending to be a wolf cavalry commander in this dangerous place, all for the ancient ruins.


    The speed of the battle between the orcs is not slow, because although the orcs also practice, they mainly rely on their own strong physical quality in the battle, and the skills can not be compared with human knights.


    Therefore, the orc''s attack ability is often more powerful than its defense ability, which results in the battle between the orcs, and the attack becomes the mainstream. In this case, how can the battle end slowly.


    "Second round preparation!" Cried the primary priest of enli, and then he gave the names of sixteen orcs.


    Abel once again found that the opponent of another wolf cavalry commander was the orc defeated by the wolf cavalry, whose strength was also significantly lower.


    This is obviously cheating, but it has nothing to do with him, because he suspects that he will also be a vested interest.


    A round of fighting began and ended. Of the six games of werewolf, only one was lost, and a wolf cavalry commander was eliminated, which is the best result among many races.


    In the seventh scene, Abel heard the name of Beecher. His opponent was a Tauren.


    When he entered the arena, he looked at the Tauren in front of him. The Tauren should also be a noble. His equipment was good, and his two handed battle axe was a good weapon.


    But the Tauren was obviously too young. Of course, it was a little too young to say that he was young in front of Abel, but the Beecher wolf cavalry that Abel incarnated was not young at this time.


    Abel understood in his heart that it seemed that the primary cult of enli had chosen a good opponent for himself. Being young is equal to being inexperienced, and the speed of the Tauren is also a weak point. In addition, with two hands holding battle axes, the fiery galloping bull sitting down is not a mount that wins by speed.


    The main function of the fire running cattle on the battlefield is to charge the array. When a group of fire running cattle run, its impact force can break the human shield array.


    But in this battle, the defect of running cattle with fire is very obvious. The wolf is superior to running cattle with fire in speed, dexterity, violence and other aspects.


    The Tauren on the opposite side didn''t seem to think so. Looking at Abel, his eyes were full of provocation. He didn''t seem to put Abel in his eyes at all.


    "Start!" As soon as the sound of the primary sacrifice of enli came, the young Tauren had driven the fire and rushed to Abel with their hands and axes.


    Abel knew that under the eyes of donot''s high-level sacrifice, he could not use any human knights to fight, but it was not difficult for him.


    Because of the dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments, he has enough time to adapt to the circumstances, even without moves, he can defeat the young Tauren in front of him.However, he did not dare to do so, which would attract the attention of donot senior priests, so he was prepared to use a rarely used combat technique.


    At the moment when the young Tauren came, the wolf who Abel sat down suddenly made a force and rushed to the other side.


    The spear in Abel''s hand stabs the young Tauren''s chest, which is the secret skill of the werewolf royal family.


    At the same time, his mouth seemed to sing strange incantations. At the same time, the wolf just stopped.


    The strength he used at this time was not much different from that of the wolf cavalry, but it was made by the war skills of the werewolf royal family. The impact of the wolf was in a light stop, and all the strength was concentrated on the spear tip.


    With the incantation in his mouth, a green breath envelops the spear tip, which makes the spear more powerful and has a terrible sense of oppression.


    The young Tauren seemed to believe in his own strength. He saw the spear stabbed by Abel. He didn''t avoid it, but he aimed at it with his axe in both hands.


    The speed of both sides is very fast, and they contact each other in an instant.


    The confidence of the young Tauren comes from the conviction of their own racial strength advantage. It is necessary to know that the werewolf is not a race that wins by strength, but the Tauren is.


    Under the same conditions, the two sides are the same. It should be that the wolf cavalry let the Tauren charge, and then the counterattack is the normal way to deal with it.


    At this time Abel''s coping style made the Tauren very happy. He just wanted to fight hard.


    The Tomahawk and spear intersect with each other in the sound of "Dang". The Tauren who should have had the advantage felt that the two handed Tomahawk in his hand was like cutting a huge stone. The huge reaction force made his hands soft. The Tomahawk in his hand had been loosened. The Tomahawk flew towards the back of the Tauren and fell heavily on the ground.


    Abel''s spear is just a meal, and then he stabs again. The target is the throat of the Tauren. At this time, the Tauren''s hands are completely unarmed, and the most important thing is that his hands have not recovered from the numbness of the collision.


    Abel had been able to see the despair in the eyes of the young tauren, but at that time, his spear was caught by the skeleton of the donot senior sacrifice and prevented these battles.


    "My Lord, it''s not fair. He uses fighting spirit!" Cried the young Tauren.


    He thought of the green gas that just appeared on the spear. Although he didn''t know what it was, he was sure that it was the green gas that greatly increased Abel''s strength, or there would be no reason why the strength of Tauren was inferior to that of werewolf.


    Just as the young Tauren yelled out, the skeleton who grabbed Abel''s spear released it, turned around and pulled the Tauren out of the fire.


    Then I saw that the Tauren was thrown out by the skeleton, and this was not the ordinary throw, but directly thrown out for about 20 meters.


    "Get out of here!" Although donot''s senior sacrifice closed his eyes, he knew the fighting process very well. Now the Tauren even questioned his justice, which was absolutely an insult to him. It was the lightest punishment to be thrown out.

 Chapter 675

    The young Tauren''s strength was not weak. He was thrown so far away. He just rolled on the ground and stood up again. However, his face was full of panic and his body was shivering. It can be seen that he had just been frightened by the words of donot senior sacrifice.


    "The wolf cavalry commander just used the secret skill of the werewolf royal family. It was not fighting spirit, but the power given by the beast God!" The voice of enri''s primary sacrifice was full of ridicule. He then shouted: "you dare to doubt the justice of adults. Now pack your things and leave the beast God Temple!"


    At the end of the primary sacrifice in enli, the orcs all looked at Abel with envy. Of course, the eyes of several werewolves were the most ardent.


    The chief of Blum''s wolf cavalry was full of joy because he made friends with Abel when he first came. Now he knows why Abel refused to tell his identity.


    Needless to say, Abel must have something to do with the werewolf royal family. Anything can be fake. This royal secret skill can''t be fake.


    Soon the first battle of all the orcs ended, and half of the orcs were eliminated. Of course, the eliminated orcs didn''t mean to leave, except for the unlucky young and insignificant Tauren.


    The orcs came to participate in the sacrifice of the orc God. Although they intended to get benefits, they also wanted to avoid this large-scale training, so they didn''t want to leave in a hurry. They just continued to watch the war.


    And dono senior sacrifice and enri primary sacrifice seem to understand this, and there is no inhumanity, leaving the eliminated orcs to stay.


    The rest of the 75 orcs, under the command of the primary sacrifice of enli, began to fight again, but this time it was faster, because only five groups could finish.


    At the end of the battle, Abel found that his name did not appear, as if he had become the luckiest Orc of the seventy-five.


    "Beecher, you don''t have to take part in this battle. Adults say that your strength and secret skills can directly enter 30 places!" The primary sacrifice of enri said to Abe.


    Although the words of enri''s primary sacrifice made the 37 orcs who had just passed the second round a little turbulent, there was not much dissatisfaction, because the secret skills just displayed by Abel and the strength that had reached the peak of wolf cavalry commander had exceeded all the orcs present.


    You should know that if you can use fighting spirit, maybe these orcs can also use fighting spirit to make up for the gap in the realm, but they can only use physical strength while they have the support of secret skills of the orcs, which is self-evident.


    Abel, of course, was very happy. He stood by, waiting for the final selection result, and soon came out with the list of 30 orcs.


    Among the thirty orcs, werewolves have the largest number, reaching ten. Tauren, bear man, Lion Man and tiger man have their own gains. These are the most powerful races in the orc Empire, especially the lion and tiger people.


    The lion''s holy lion family controls the imperial power of the orc Empire, but the number of the lion itself is not large, and the tiger people who are most closely related to it have always been the supporters of the lion family. The most important thing is that the bimong people completely obey the orders of the lion family, which is the important reason why the lion family can always control the whole Orc empire.


    The reason why the bimont nationality didn''t appear here is inseparable from the particularity of the bimont nationality. Bimont is the strongest force of the orc empire. It is known as the first race of land force. Every adult bimont is more than four meters tall and powerful.


    Bimon uses super heavy weapons. No orc race is willing to fight with bimon alone.


    Because of their irritability, bimon people have been living alone in a mountain rich in resources in the orc God plain and seldom contact with other ethnic groups except the lions.


    It can be said that bimon is not only the private army of the lions, but also the foundation of the lions to rule the orc empire.


    Of course, there are some other races in the orc Empire, such as fox, rabbit and doghead. Although they are weaker races, they are also very important to the orc Empire because of their different talents.


    For example, the fox nationality is famous for its wisdom. Most of the property management is handled by the fox nationality, and the fox nationality is also a rare ethnic group that can show spiritual force, which makes the sacrifice of the fox nationality much more.


    According to Abel''s observation, this senior donot sacrifice is probably a fox sacrifice in terms of body proportion.


    However, Fox and wolf have always made good friends, which is the alliance relationship. He estimated that this is also the reason why ten werewolves appeared among the thirty places.


    "There are still a few days to attend the sacrifice of the beast God. Those who pass the selection should have a good rest, participate in it in the best condition, and quit!" Donot said to the thirty orcs who had passed the selection.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Thirty orcs answered in unison.


    This rare opportunity will come to the hands of the orcs who are not the best in their fighting power. It is almost a chance given by heaven. If not for all the long-level fighting power of the wolf cavalry transferred to the wolf field, there would be no chance for the orcs to be present.


    So after the high priest of dono confirmed their qualification, all the people were excited to bow and salute before leaving."Beecher, keep it!" Suddenly said the high priest of dono.


    Abel''s heart was shocked. It wasn''t his own behavior that caused him to discover his identity?


    Although he was frightened, there was snow on his shoulders. If there was a real conflict, he might not be able to defeat the donot senior sacrifice, but it would not be a problem to escape.


    Of course, the premise is that there is only one senior sacrifice of donot here, but Abel doesn''t believe that there will be only one senior sacrifice in a temple of this scale, so it''s better not to expose his identity.


    "Your Excellency, please come to me!" Abel stopped, turned and said respectfully.


    "Among these orcs, I like you the most. You are very strong and have the secret skills of werewolf royal family. You should be able to support more time in the animal God ceremony!" The voice of donot''s high sacrifice was very kind.


    "My Lord, you flatter me. I will do my best!" Abel said thank you.


    "I have a small requirement to stay with you. If you can do it for me, I will help you to become the commander of wolf cavalry!" The high priest of donot said a very attractive condition.


    It''s not a reward for Abel to become a big wolf cavalry commander compared to the chewolf cavalry commander.


    "Sir, please tell me!" But Abel still showed his heart.


    "I want you to find a kind of gem like a intact skeleton for me. When you see it, you will know that although all the orcs who enter have the chance to get the gem, it will only appear in the deeper place. The animal God sacrifice over the years has taken all the easily found gems!" Said the high priest of dono.


    Abel''s mind was confused. Would the sacrifice of the beast God enter into any place to fight?


    And isn''t that the perfect skeleton gem that donot''s high priest said?


    It is necessary to know that the common skeleton gems will have some defects. The more advanced the skeleton gems are, the less incomplete they will be. Until the perfect skeleton gems are perfect, they will be intact without any defects.


    If the senior priest of dono knew that there were several perfect skeleton gems in his package at this time, what would he think.


    "Yes, sir, I will try my best to find it for you!" Abel bowed and answered.


    "Well, as long as you can find it, I will help you to become a wolf cavalry commander!" Said the high priest, nodding.


    It was thought that the orc God sacrifice could not obtain the perfect skeleton gem because of the poor strength of the participants, but the appearance of Abel gave him a glimmer of hope. Although it is likely that the perfect skeleton gem will be condensed again in ten years, it does not have enough strength to reach the region where the perfect skeleton gem is generated.


    Abel''s strength this time is not satisfactory, but his secret skills of mastering the werewolf royal family are beyond his expectation.


    There are few orcs that can master this secret skill. Apart from the important members of the royal family, it can''t be passed on at all. So in his opinion, this Abel should be the illegitimate son of some werewolf royal family.

 Chapter 676

    Like the previous sacrifice of the beast God, if there are orcs who master the secret skills of the royal family, they basically don''t need to get the perfect skeleton gem from them, because the sacrifice in their family is their first choice.


    The importance of the perfect skeleton gem to sacrifice is just like the human Sorcerer''s demand for the top magic stone.


    If a large array doesn''t have the perfect skeleton gem, it can''t work at all.


    The perfect skeleton gem will appear in every death place or man-made death place of the whole Orc Empire almost every hundred years, and only in the sacrifice of the orc God can it be harvested every ten years.


    The dead place needs to be maintained, and all it needs is a large number of corpses. The good thing is that the peak orcs among the orcs are born to make corpses. As long as there is enough food, there will be a continuous stream of peak orcs.


    Even with this kind of investment, we can only produce some normal quality dead gas condensate skeletons. Sometimes, with good luck, there will be better skeletons, but the perfect skeletons are too few, which makes some large arrays of the orc Empire empty.


    But there is only one kind of skeleton gem in the sacrifice of the beast God, that is, the perfect skeleton gem, which is considered as a gift of the beast God by the sacrifice people, and this gift is once every ten years, which also makes the sacrifice people have some expectations for the sacrifice of the beast God.


    In the past years, there were many high-level sacrifices waiting outside for the orcs to get the perfect skeleton gems from the sacrificial space in the first time.


    This year, due to the influence of the war, all things have to give way to the preparation for the war, so only the long-level combat power of the wolf cavalry is involved in the sacrifice of the beast God, which makes all the high-level sacrifices lose interest in the sacrifice of the beast God.


    The senior Wizard of dono was assigned by force. Because of the lack of middle and low level sacrifice, he had to host the selection. He thought it was a waste of energy and no harvest task. Who knows that he saw Abel with special secret skills.


    A few days later, on October 15, enli primary sacrifice appeared on the square of the beast God Temple. At this time, the square is divided into two areas, one is 30 selected orcs, the other is the eliminated orcs.


    "The sacrifice of the animal God is about to begin. All the selected orcs will come and gather!" Cried the primary priest of enli.


    Thirty orcs had been prepared for a long time, and their bodies had been bathed and cleaned. Their armor and equipment had been wiped and cleaned. Everyone looked solemn and came to the primary sacrifice of enli.


    Abel stands at the first place in the team, which is the recommendation of all people. The orcs themselves respect strength. He is the strongest, and naturally ranks first.


    "All the wolves will follow me!" Enri junior priest looked at thirty fresh orcs with satisfaction, which was a sign of respect for the beast God, he waved and said.


    The primary sacrifice of enli jumped on a wolf, and the people also mounted their own mounts and followed him to the south mountain.


    Nanmu mountain looks ordinary, but along the way, Abe found countless dead Qi arrays, which surrounded the whole nanmu mountain.


    He was very grateful for the tight defense here. Without the identity of Beecher wolf cavalry leader and "instant movement", he could not enter the Nam mountain without being found.


    After entering the Nam mountain, all the orcs came down from their mounts and walked forward with their mounts.


    There is a stone road at the foot. Each stone is carved with different patterns. There are various beasts, battle scenes, important historical moments of orcs, landscapes of ORC Empire and so on. Almost all things related to orcs appear on the stones on the stone road.


    Although Abel is a human being, he feels that from the beginning of stepping on this stone road, all the orcs seem to walk like pilgrimage, and every step under his feet is the history of the orcs, the glory of the orcs.


    The team moved forward silently, and the speed of walking was not fast. The primary sacrifice of enli didn''t mean to urge. At noon, the team came to a huge stone wall.


    At this time, dono senior sacrifice had taken his eight skeletons to stand in front of the stone wall, which was very smooth and had no pattern. In front of the stone wall, there was a concave stone platform.


    "My Lord, thirty orcs have come!" The primary cult of enli said respectfully to the senior cult of dono.


    "Well, let''s start!" Said the high priest, nodding.


    He is not satisfied with this year''s ceremony, because there are too few orcs to attend. This year, even the orcs who are watching the ceremony have no way. However, the orc Empire has been faced with a critical moment of life and death. Even the important sacrificial activities such as animal God''s ceremony should make way.


    "Carry the sacrifice!" Cried the primary priest of enli.


    With his voice, from the side of the mountain road, came a team of twenty peak Cavaliers. The peak Cavaliers did not ride on the symbiotic pigs. The backs of twenty total pigs were all living spirit beasts, enough to have twenty.


    "Sacrifice!" The primary sacrifice of enli called again.


    A peak Knight comes forward and puts a spirit beast on the concave stone platform, then takes out a short knife and stabs it into the neck. The spirit beast struggles desperately, but how can the spirit beast that is bound resist it.Blood flowed into the concave stone platform along the neck of the spirit beast, and the spirit beast was also struggling on the stone platform.


    With the blood flowing in, the blood slowly seeped into the concave stone platform. As the blood seeped more and more, the concave stone platform emitted a green light. Then the struggling spirit beast was swallowed by the green light.


    Just a few seconds later, the green light disappears, followed by the struggling spirit beast. The concave stone platform is clean again. It seems that there has never been anything on it.


    Abel didn''t feel any wave of mana or dead air. There was only a strange energy that appeared and disappeared with the green light, which he couldn''t understand.


    The sacrificial process was going on smoothly. A famous spirit beast was placed on the concave stone platform, and then disappeared.


    Donot senior sacrifice watched with some heartache that one of these spirit beasts was sacrificed by bloodletting. Although he knew that it was a gift for the beast God, if he could choose, he would rather stop the sacrifice of the beast God than waste the twenty spirit beasts.


    You should know that these spirit beasts are not randomly selected. Each spirit beast is a medium level spirit beast, and it is the spirit beast with the most vigorous Qi and blood.


    For these intermediate level spirit beasts, the temple sent out countless forces and killed many people, so that the twenty spirit beasts could be captured completely.


    Because the sacrifice of the beast God can''t be stopped, the main sacrifice of the beast God Temple gets the information of the beast God. Every ten years, the sacrifice of the beast God must be carried out, and the beast God will give back corresponding rewards.


    These sacrifices are the important energy to ensure the continued existence of the beast God, so even if we can''t get enough feedback this year, we should also offer sacrifices.


    Abel was also very surprised at this time. Although he didn''t know all the beasts in front of him, the strength of each breath revealed was the top level of the intermediate level beasts.


    It''s not difficult to kill intermediate level level spirit beasts. The first is to find spirit beasts. It''s not easy to find them, because they have a strong sense of region, and the regions they choose are in the remote mountains, forests, lakes and other places. If they want to find them, they need to have enough people to find them.


    Second, it''s easy to kill, but it''s very difficult to catch them alive.


    There are many spirit beasts that will explode their crystal nuclei directly when they know they are going to be caught. It can be imagined how difficult it is to catch a middle level spirit beast alive.


    All twenty of them must be captured alive, and the cost is so great that Abel is surprised.


    After the sacrifice of twenty intermediate level level spirit beasts, the concave stone platform gradually became crystal clear. The performance of the stone system was like crystal. Then a green light was emitted from the concave stone platform and directed to the huge mirror like stone wall.


    After the green light is emitted from the concave stone platform, it seems that all the energy of the sacrifice of the just twenty intermediate level level spirit beasts is excited, and the surface of the crystal is restored to the original stone surface.

 Chapter 677

    The green light shines on the mirror like stone wall. Although the stone wall is smooth as a mirror, it doesn''t reflect a little green light, but contrary to the common sense, it absorbs all the light.


    Then a green light gate appeared on the stone wall. From the light gate, we could not see anything inside, just like the green water wave.


    "You should stay in it for three days. If you meet an enemy, as long as you step back, there will be no danger. Do what you can!" When the primary priest of enli saw that the senior priest of dono nodded to him, he said loudly to the thirty ready orcs.


    The order of entry is in line. Abel is first, so he has to enter first.


    He jumped on the wolf and walked toward the green light gate. When most of his body entered the light gate, he felt a strong suction, and in a moment, he completely absorbed into the light gate.


    This feeling is very familiar to him. The light gate is a transmission gate. Without dizziness, he looks at the rapidly changing light and shadow around him.


    A second later, he felt his feet on the ground. At this time, he was in a square surrounded by stone walls. The square was not big, and could only hold about 100 people at most.


    The outside of the stone wall is a sea of bones. Countless bones are piled on the ground. I don''t know how many layers there are. From him, it looks like a snow scene.


    No wonder there will be a perfect skeleton gem here, Abel thought.


    At this time, there was another Orc around, and then one ORC was sent in.


    At this time, outside, in front of the green light gate, the last orcs are about to enter. Suddenly, a white light appears. Among the white light, four middle-level human wizards and a human Knight appear in front of the green light gate.


    "There are humans!" One of the orcs shouted that the weapon in his hand had been cut off.


    Just at the moment of his cutting, the four middle-level human wizards and a human Knight Commander have entered the green light gate, and then disappeared into the light gate.


    At this time, there are five orcs outside the green light gate who have not entered, but they can no longer enter.


    Because the green light gate has exhausted its energy, from the nihility like the entity, to disappear completely.


    "My Lord!" Enri''s junior sacrifice was also caught by this sudden event. He turned to dono''s senior sacrifice and said in the voice of asking for instructions.


    "Interesting, so interesting!" Dono senior sacrifice didn''t get angry, but he said with a smile.


    At this time, the primary cult of enli also understood. He did not forbid the dry voice and said with a smile: "my Lord, these five humans are afraid that they do not know the real situation here, so they dare to rush here!"


    "If you don''t see it wrong, these are the middle-level wizards and grand Knights of miracle City, and they are still very powerful. At this time, they can weaken the strength of miracle City, and the sacrifice of the beast God doesn''t cost our twenty spirit beasts in vain!" Said the donot high priest, laughing.


    The rest of the five orcs and the primary cult of enli didn''t notice that the senior cult of dono lacked respect for the orcs. In fact, both the human wizards and the sacrifices of the orc Empire lacked respect for the gods.


    Because they already have the same status as gods in the secular world. The high-level sacrifice and the high-level wizard, no matter in the orc empire or in the human world, are very high-level existence, and their status is similar to gods.


    Of course, in the human world, the status of gods has been compressed to a very small extent, and all churches will also preach. However, because of the two systems of knight system and wizard system, the church can not really develop at the top.


    Knight system and wizard system are both the development of their own, the difference is that one is the development of the body, the other is the development of the spiritual force.


    Because these two systems use their own cultivation to gain strength, there are few devout believers in these two systems, most of the Knights follow the tradition and believe in the church, and the witches lack faith as the level rises.


    However, the orc empire is very strange. The orc sacrifice lacks the sense of awe for the orc God, but shows great piety to the outside world. What this group said is not the same as what they thought. The orc sacrifice only obtains a lot of resources in the name of the orc God.


    No matter how difficult the orc empire is, there has never been a shortage of training resources for the sacrifice of ORC servants.


    "Go back. Come back in three days!" Donot''s senior sacrifice may have found that he just lost his temper, he said in a deep voice.


    Five orcs bowed their heads in disappointment and left the Namu mountain under the guidance of enri''s primary sacrifice.


    Abel did not immediately enter the bone sea, but waited for all 30 orcs to come in, and then explored.


    He doesn''t know the situation here at all. It''s better to wait for all the orcs to enter the bone sea. Anyway, the time of exploration is three days, which is not less than this time.


    Just before the last five orcs, five figures were sent in at the same time.


    These five human beings are the four intermediate witches, including Hubert intermediate witches, and the first knight of miracle City, Donald.At that time, the Grand Knight Donald had lost his style in miracle city. At this time, he was very embarrassed and his left arm was gone.


    But Hubert intermediate wizard and so on four intermediate wizards are still good, has not received any damage.


    The last time they were separated in a sandstorm, they successfully met in the fol swamp. However, when they passed through the fol swamp, the left arm of Knight Donald was bitten by a poisonous snake. If he didn''t cut off the left arm at once, he would have died in the fol swamp.


    They finally came to Nam mountain after a long time. Although there are countless dead air arrays all over Nam mountain, it may be a great obstacle for other humans or orcs, and it will also disturb the defenders of Nam mountain.


    But in front of the four middle level wizards, these dead Qi arrays are like virtual objects. Except for a very few special arrays, the "instant movement" can hardly block its terrible spatial movement.


    In this way, four middle-level wizards with the commander of the great Knight Donald entered the Nam mountain, they have been waiting for the best opportunity.


    Especially after seeing the high-level sacrifice of dono, they were more careful. In miracle City, they knew the horror of the high-level sacrifice of course.


    There is only one chance. The Hubert intermediate wizard has made it clear that if the donot senior sacrifice comes out, then it will be stopped by the elder Knight Donald to delay for their four intermediate wizards.


    Of course, this decision won''t be known to Grand Knight Donald. At this time, the utilization value of Grand Knight Donald has gone, and his left arm has been broken, even if he returns to miracle City, he is just a waste.


    So when they "moved" to the green light gate in an instant, the four middle-level wizards seemed to intentionally and unintentionally put the knight Chang''an on the outermost side.


    Lord Donald understood this, but there was no way to do it, because all the "momentary movements" were dominated by mid-level wizards, and it was up to the mid-level wizards to decide where he could blink.


    However, it seems that the behavior of dono senior sacrifice greatly surprised them, because in the whole process, dono senior sacrifice didn''t even mean to make a move, even the eight powerful and horrible skeletons didn''t have any action.


    In this strange situation, the five human beings were only attacked by the recent orcs, and they successfully entered the worship space of the orc gods that the orcs attached great importance to.


    At the time of transmission, Hubert intermediate wizard was full of excitement. At this time, he had believed that there would be the possibility of the blood of the beast God, because he saw the sacrifice of the twenty intermediate level level spirit beasts.


    Hubert intermediate wizard has some research on mysticism, and sacrifice is a kind of equal exchange, just like shopping.


    Of course, it''s possible that the 20 intermediate level level spirit beasts taken out by the orcs on the other side are just common sacrifices for the beast gods or mysterious beings on the other side, but the common things taken out by the beast gods or mysterious beings on the other side may be extremely precious things needed on this side.


    So Hubert middle level wizard knows that according to this sacrificial rule, there is a very high probability of ORC blood or other precious items.


    At the same time, he also believed that these Orc sacrifices were not fools. Every ten years, he would take out twenty intermediate level level level spirit beasts to sacrifice. If there is no good thing, how can it last forever.

 Chapter 678

    Hubert intermediate wizard was very excited, he and his companions finally came in, even if half of the people died on the way, but they finally succeeded in entering the space of animal God sacrifice.


    Now the only thing to do is to face 25 orcs, only the Cavalier level orcs.


    The orcs of this strength, not to mention the middle level wizard, are all easily killed by the elder Knight Donald without a left arm.


    Because of their different levels, the orcs at the level of Knight Commander can only be regarded as intermediate and lower middle strength in the orc battlefield, and all five of them are the most powerful force in the orc battlefield.


    At this time, Hubert intermediate wizard thought of k3516 again. There was a little doubt in his eyes. According to his opinion, k3516 should have come to the orc Empire, but soon he thought of all the troubles along the way.


    He could not help shaking his head. Maybe the k3516 had already died in a corner of the orc Empire, just like the middle-level Wizard of Bunian in the desert of death.


    This is just a flash of thought in his transmission. Soon they appeared in the space of the sacrifice of the beast God.


    All of a sudden, the five humans surprised the orcs, and they quickly made a battle position.


    And the elder Knight Donald also stopped in front of four middle-level wizards, such as Hubert middle-level wizard. The atmosphere was very tense, and a battle seemed to be about to begin.


    At this time, Abel suddenly jumped off the wolf''s back and clapped his hands against the two orcs in front of him.


    The two orcs looked back and saw Abel. They knew it was to get out of their way. They quickly got out of their way.


    Abel walked to Knight Donald, and the orcs who were going to attack stopped. All the orcs watched him.


    Abel approached the elder Knight Donald step by step. There was a trace of killing in the elder Knight Donald''s eyes. He wanted to mobilize the fighting spirit, but he found that the fighting spirit could not be mobilized.


    At this time, he had no time to think about the reason why the fighting spirit could not be called, because Abel was already in the range of his attack.


    "Kill!" The great Knight Donald growled and roared. Although there was no fighting spirit, his fighting skills and physical strength were still there.


    You should know that although there is a lot of fighting spirit in the big Knight Commander, most of the time he only uses physical strength and knight skills to fight. Only by using the physical strength far stronger than the ordinary knight can he suppress the low-level knight.


    So although he didn''t have the bonus of fighting spirit, he was very aggressive. He was very confident. Even if he lost one arm, his fighting skills were not comparable to those of the wolf cavalry in front of him.


    Abel''s hand gently waved, his hand in the air easily grasped the right hand of the knight Donald, as easy as a bag.


    And the power that made the great Knight Commander Donald proud all the time was like nothing in Abel''s hands. With a little force, he grabbed the knight''s sword in the hand of the great Knight Commander Donald.


    The elder Knight Donald felt a light in his hand. He realized that he could not wait for a second, and immediately backed away.


    But this violent retreat left four middle-level wizards behind unprepared and knocked them to the ground.


    at this time, the face of Hubert''s intermediate wizard was already full of fright, because he was preparing for defensive spell just when Abel approached them, but he could not even get rid of even a little bit of power from the wizard crystal.


    That is to say, he can''t use magic. What''s the difference between an intermediate wizard who can''t use magic and an ordinary man?


    He tried to open his space bag again, but failed again. That is to say, the sacrifice space of the beast God is a place where demons are forbidden, and the prohibition of demons is very thorough. Even the magic items that can be used by the weak magic power of the space bag are forbidden.


    He turned to look at the other three middle level wizards, but saw three pairs of equally desperate eyes, it seems that his three middle level wizard companions are the same.


    "Donald, this knight''s sword is back to its owner!" Abel said in human language.


    He played with the knight''s sword and just found it. No magic equipment is allowed here, but the knight''s sword is special, because it''s not a magic effect, but the effect of the skull gem.


    He was also depressed when he came in, because he could not open any other space objects except for the heradique square on his right arm.


    OK, it''s good to open the heradique square, but the space of heradique square is very small, and there are not many things that can be put in it, so he doesn''t put too many things in it at ordinary times.


    There is also a personal storage box in the heradique square, which can also be opened, but after many times of cleaning, there are not many items in it, except for some food that needs to be kept fresh, which is the destruction of artifact, super explosive ball.


    This made him very insecure, because he also found that magic can not be called, even if the skill tree in the heradix square can directly generate the magic pattern automatically, but the wizard crystal in the body can not mobilize the magic force, just like cooking without rice.So when he found out that the Knight Commander appeared, he had already taken a fancy to the Knight Sword in the hand of the Knight Commander. You should know that the Knight Sword is the most suitable weapon for him.


    In this unknown space, who knows how many dangers will appear? A joint weapon is the guarantee of security.


    Abel''s words made the great Knight Donald''s eyes widen, because he heard the meaning of this sentence. Whose was the double suction Knight''s sword originally? Now it''s returned to the original owner, isn''t the meaning obvious?


    However, the commander of the great Knight Donald did not understand how the k3516 became a wolf cavalry commander, and he also passed the selection of orcs to become one of the thirty orcs who were sacrificed by the orcs.


    "You are k3516!" Donald didn''t use interrogative sentences, but directly used definite sentences, because at this time, he was 100% sure that the wolf cavalry commander in front of him was k3516.


    Although there are many orcs who can use human language, their way of speaking all has some strange taste, because their own environment is not caused by human language environment.


    What Abel just said is a pure human language. It''s a very official language. It can hardly hear any accent. This language can only be used by people with formal noble education.


    So it can be said that only from his saying that human language, we can know that his identity is in question.


    "Welcome here!" Said Abel, with an ugly smile on his wolf face.


    He stepped forward and ignored the punch of the elder Knight Donald. He said that the real knight lost most of his fighting power when he left the weapon. He also fought back lazily, although he always wanted to kill the elder Knight Donald who had been looking for trouble.


    But in the orc Empire, he didn''t want to kill human beings. As long as they didn''t threaten their own safety, and there were more than 20 orcs in the back, Donald and four middle-level wizards didn''t plan to save them.


    He''s not so kind. It''s up to them.


    Just before that, the interest of offending himself was still to be collected. He smiled and shook his body slightly, then flashed the empty fist of the knight, and then took off the scabbard of the knight.


    It''s better to have a scabbard when the space bracelet and space bag can''t be used.


    After that, Abel stepped over the great Knight Donald and came to four middle-level wizards.


    "Help me! Please see in the face of the same race, please help me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! " Hubert, an intermediate wizard, almost begged to say what he could not believe himself to say.


    He always thought he was a strong wizard, but when he lost his magic, his mind was completely out of balance.


    At this time, he was as if he had been stripped of his clothes. He had no dignity in the past. He only knew to beg for the man who pretended to be a werewolf in front of him.


    Abel shook his head, reached out to grab the space bag from his waist, and then there were three other middle-level wizards. Although the other three middle-level wizards wanted to resist, the weak resistance, let alone Abel, was that a trainee knight could knock them down.

 Chapter 679

    "Beecher, they seem to know you?" Bloom wolf cavalry is very close to Abel, and the werewolf''s natural sensitive ears also enable him to hear the words of Donald Knight Commander and Hubert intermediate wizard, so he asked.


    "Yes, I have a little hatred with them!" Abel replied without changing his face.


    At this time, he has tied four space bags to his waist, and the knight''s sword is also hung behind him.


    He got out of the way and said, "I don''t need to kill them. I''ll give them to you, but I want these items. Is there any objection?"


    Although they are dissatisfied with Abel''s looting, the orcs still have some scruples about his strength, and the merits of four middle level wizards and a big Knight Commander are not small. It depends on who can finally kill them.


    It''s not connected with the outside world, but as long as there''s evidence and the human head, the combat achievements will not be less.


    Blum''s long wolf cavalry looked at Abel. At this time, he was deeply suspicious of Abel''s identity. Just now he heard very clearly that the middle-level wizard called Abel a member of the same clan.


    However, he thought that he would first solve the five humans on the ground, and finally leave only Abel to deal with better. If we deal with Abel now, it is likely that they will face a big Knight Commander and Abel at the same time.


    "Kill these humans!" A lion man yelled to start first. He was very clever. Instead of attacking the elder Knight Donald first, he hacked his long axe at Hubert intermediate wizard.


    Hubert intermediate wizard retreated in horror and shouted, "k3516, you can''t die!"


    But saw Abel stand aside indifferently without any expression, he shouted again: "he is human, he is human!"


    However, the killing opportunities in the eyes of the lion were not reduced because of his words, because a middle-level wizard''s combat skills are very rich, even if there is no harvest in the sacrifice of the beast God, it is worthwhile to have the head of this middle-level wizard.


    As for what Hubert intermediate wizard said, it''s after he killed Hubert intermediate wizard.


    With the scream of Hubert''s middle wizard, the lion''s axe had cut off his head.


    Seeing that the lion had killed a human being, more than 20 orcs rushed up in a frenzied way. Although the unarmed Knight Commander Donald resisted several times, he was soon stabbed in the heart by a long spear, and then his head was cut off.


    Unfortunately, in this strange space, even if elder Knight Donald was afraid of death, he didn''t get the final resplendence that a elder Knight should have. Because of the suppression of space, his gas core didn''t leak after his death, and there was no "fighting like smoke"!


    Soon three other middle level wizards who were completely unable to resist were killed. If the orcs didn''t compete with each other, the three middle level wizards would die faster.


    When the heads of five human beings were cut off, all the twenty-four orcs who had and did not have the harvest looked at Abel.


    "Beecher, I don''t know your real name. Anyway, you are not really Beecher. Maybe you didn''t expect to be completely suppressed when you entered the space of animal God worship!" Said the commander of Blum''s wolf cavalry in a deep voice.


    Abel smiled and did not speak.


    "This is the space given by the beast God. Only we beasts are the masters. We orcs have the perfect fighting physique. We orcs have the most powerful physical strength. As for you, you are cowardly and weaker. Without magic and fighting spirit, human beings are just a joke in this space!" The long expression of bloom wolf cavalry continued vividly.


    Abel is still smiling at his performance, and other orcs don''t rush to start. All orcs know that whoever starts first will suffer the most powerful counterattack from Abel, and Abel''s strength is very clear to them.


    "As long as you hand over my werewolf''s royal secret skills, we have nine chief Rangers here. I think they will agree to keep your life!" Said bloom, looking at Abel with contempt.


    At this time, he has regarded Abel as a prisoner with a certain degree of stability. In the face of 24 orcs of the same strength, even if Abel''s strength is slightly stronger than them, it is only a matter of time before he loses.


    He wanted to squeeze out the most important value of Abel, but he was very jealous of the secret skills of the werewolf royal family. Not only he, but also all the werewolves. Even other non werewolf orcs had the same idea.


    "Bloom, to tell you the truth, you really moved me!" Abel said to the commander of the Blum wolf cavalry with a smile.


    When the commander of Blum''s wolf cavalry heard Abel''s words, he couldn''t help but rejoice: "he has been cheated!"


    At the same time, he also heard that there was a kind of werewolf royal secret skill in Abel''s words that had not used up the number of times. It should have the meaning of "Orc skill card". As long as Abel handed over the royal secret skill, Abel would have no effect. Then he would kill him.


    "But one of my friends won''t say yes!" Abel said helplessly.


    "Who, you have friends here?" The commander of Blum''s wolf cavalry looked around. The orcs also looked at each other. I looked at you to find out what Abel said about their friends."It''s my friend!" Abel patted the little snow hawk on his shoulder.


    "Ha ha, you''re all dead. You want to make us laugh!" Bloom wolf cavalry could not help laughing, the orcs also laughed.


    "Snow white, they are laughing at you!" Abel said softly to the snow on his shoulder.


    Snow white made a sound of hawk, then its body suddenly grew larger, and its height alone had surpassed the presence of the orcs, let alone the prestige of the high-grade level spirit beast itself, and all the orcs on the scene were immediately suppressed.


    Although snow white can''t use the natural magic in this environment, the most powerful thing for a spirit beast is its horrible body, which can''t be compared with the body of a spirit beast, whether it''s human or ORC.


    Not to mention snow, the body of the high-level spirit beast, is the most powerful among the spirit beasts.


    "Beecher, are you human or Orc? Can you make us understand better when we die?" The wolf face of Blum''s wolf cavalry was full of despair, and he was unwilling to accept many things, but he said his doubts.


    "Bloom, in fact, you orcs are too weak. If you don''t bother me, I''m lazy to take care of you. But I always respond to everyone who wants to kill me, human or orc, with only one word, death!" Abel said in a flat voice.


    "As for my identity, let the dead understand it. My name is Abel, a human blacksmith!" Abel met Bloom''s last wish to reveal his true identity.


    "Master Abel, you are master Abel!" The eyes of the commander of Blum''s wolf cavalry are full of incredible looks. He never thought that a great blacksmith master in human identity would appear in the orc Empire and in the space of the orc God sacrifice.


    This simple is the biggest joke. At the same time, he also thought of many legends about the legendary human blacksmith master. He killed the senior human wizard many times, almost the most terrible existence in the whole holy land.


    And now he''s facing the terrorist. The commander of the Blum wolf cavalry suddenly laughs. He laughs wildly.


    "Great master Abel, I am very honored to die in your hands. We orcs are not afraid of death!" The face of Blum''s wolf cavalry is no longer despairing. At this time, his natural Orc blood makes him consciously start to maintain the dignity of the orc after knowing the noble identity of the other side.


    Orcs can be killed, but they can''t be intimidated, let alone begged for mercy.


    "Before I died, I thought of going back to my hometown, burying my happiness and then covering my face with my hands to feel sad,


    there are always too many dead leaves falling, laughing at the loss,


    there are their smiling faces buried in the dark door,


    I stand in front of those new graves and think of only mourning at last


    ..."


    A sad Orc song was sung from the long mouth of Blum''s wolf cavalry. Soon, all the orcs seemed to struggle out of the snow, singing the old Orc song together.


    Accompanied by the sad song, the pure white figure of snow turned into a white dance. In the red blood splash, it is so elegant and sad!

 Chapter 680

    Abel did not sympathize with the 24 orcs, but he admired their fearlessness. In sharp contrast to them, the ugly soul of Hubert intermediate wizard.


    When snow white flew back, there was no Orc standing in the square. The only one standing in the square was Abel.


    The snow turned into an ordinary snow eagle, and when it came back to his shoulder, who would have thought that twenty-four orcs would be killed by such a seemingly harmless snow eagle in a flash.


    These Orc''s items Abel lazy to search, this level of ORC, there is no space items, there will be nothing good.


    He turned his eyes to the bone sea outside the stone wall, where the unknown was still waiting for him to explore.


    He put the spear in his hand on the side of the ground, pulled out the knight''s sword in his hand, and took the magic shield from the back of the knight Donald. Although the magic shield is not so good, it can at least play the role of the shield.


    Besides, what''s the function of magic shield in the forbidden land? Abel only wants to help block the attack.


    Abel still felt very sad, because there was no one else at this time. If it wasn''t forbidden, he could summon the ghost guard knight, then Johnson, and the black wind.


    In that way, his combat power can really be fully displayed, and he is confident to go to any danger.


    He was quite surprised by the prohibition of evil spirits and fighting spirit here, but some of them were also expected. At the beginning, when selecting orcs, fighting spirit was not allowed. At that time, he had some conjectures.


    It''s no wonder that donot''s high-level sacrifice knows that the perfect skeleton gems are produced here, but it still doesn''t enter it. His high-level sacrifice may not even be as good as an ordinary ORC.


    If Abel was only a wizard, he would be slaughtered like the four middle level wizards.


    "Snow white, let''s break into this bone sea!" Abel was thinking of riding on the wolf and going out. The snow on his shoulder made him confident. Although he had no elemental ability, the strength of snow was far beyond the long-level Orc of the wolf cavalry who had no fighting spirit.


    When Abel stepped into the bone sea and cut off the head of the last skeleton with a sword, Abel thought about the difficulty of breaking through the barrier. If there were thirty skeletons all the time, as long as one person failed on the way, another person would face two skeletons at the same time.


    And it''s like building blocks. The chain reaction of falling down is that more and more people will fail in the face of too many skeletons.


    Although the most powerful people can persist for a long time, they will be under more and more pressure.


    The wolf went forward another ten meters. At this time, the wave increased a lot. Then thirty long level skeletons of wolf cavalry stood up, which was the most powerful physical force in the holy land.


    You should know that these skeletons are different from Abel now. Abel now can''t use fighting Qi or magic, but these skeletons have the blessing of death Qi in every attack.


    If you are chopped by these skeletons, it is almost the same as being chopped by a wolf cavalry commander.


    Abel''s expression was finally serious. His eyes looked at the thirty skeletons coming. His mental power began to pay attention. Almost instantly, the whole world became slow. The dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments were activated.


    The first skeleton''s bone hand has reached a distance of one meter from him. The Knight Sword in Abel''s hand comes first after another, and stabs in from the bone hand of the skeleton. The tip of the sword strikes lightly on the spine of the skeleton''s neck. The skeleton is like a kind of assembly toy without stickiness. The sound of "Hua" spreads into a piece of broken bone.


    Then his body was slightly sideways, just passing the second skull. The edge of the shield in his left hand hit the skull of the skull. The shield made of steel and his great strength contacted with the fragile skull of the skull. As a result, the skull broke instantly, and then the skull turned into a broken bone.


    Because skeletons stand at different distances from the sea of bones, they attack at different times, which makes them have no chance to attack Abel at the same time.


    This also allows Abel to face only one skeleton at a time, which makes his attack very easy, especially when the dynamic vision and data perspective are enabled, each attack can break a skeleton.


    Of course, Abel didn''t know how the orcs attacked here. Although the orcs didn''t have a human battle array, the orcs'' combat cooperation was still good. So in previous years, the selected orcs at the senior level of wolf cavalry received special cooperation training several days after the selection.


    Because of the poor strength of the orcs, Abel did not organize this group of orcs to cooperate and train. Of course, he did not expect that even if he learned to cooperate, he could not use it.

 Chapter 681

    Abel is in a very happy mood at this time. He has a feeling of overall control of the war situation. Dynamic vision and data perspective play the biggest role at this time. In the dark world, there is no physical attack opponent that is just as powerful as his great knight.


    "Twenty, twenty-one, twenty-two..." Abel''s mouth was softly counted, and his knight''s sword and shield cooperated with each other. Each skeleton had not survived the second strike.


    This kind of fight gave him a new understanding of swordsmanship. The original Knight''s every strike was accumulated by countless human beings. This kind of Knight skill originated from human beings and can only be used by human beings.


    Because this kind of chivalry skill is completely developed according to human body, and has been gradually shaped through countless battles. In the last millennium at least, this set of chivalry skill has not been increased and changed.


    In the past, when Abel used dynamic vision and data perspective capabilities to attack, he had never fought with opponents of the same strength for such a long time.


    He can only use swordsmanship to kill skeletons, which is the most opportunity to sharpen swordsmanship.


    He has always believed that the random attack to the weakest point of the enemy is not a knight attack, but a byproduct of dynamic vision and data perspective. However, with the increase of this attack, he has made some discoveries.


    He changed the way he used to attack at will into the way he used Cavalier swordsmanship. The target was still the same weak point, and he found that his attack was more labor-saving.


    The sword and shield skill in the original Knight skill, which pays attention to how to exert force, how to use the coordination of wrist and arm, how to mobilize body strength and so on, has a most basic role, that is to use the most labor-saving way to play the strongest attack power.


    He has always felt that his sword and shield skills have been very high. Because of the "soul potion", he has mastered the fighting skills of knights more easily than most knights, especially his favorite fighting skills of Knights'' swords and shields.


    He gradually forgot to break through the bone sea, forget the dynamic vision and the ability of data perspective, and only thought about how to use Knight Sword and shield to kill skeletons more easily.


    At this time, there were four skeletons around him. His fighting style suddenly changed. He was not just that kind of person who constantly looked for weaknesses to kill.


    Because he has unconsciously turned off the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective at this time, he is completely using the swordsmanship of the great knight to fight against the skeleton.


    The only difference between a knight with no fighting spirit and a skeleton with dead Qi bonus attack is sword skill.


    Abel has completely fallen into a strange state. At this time, he only has sword and shield skills left in the center of his eyes. This state is an epiphany state that countless Knights want.


    Knights'' fighting skills will reach a peak through daily practice and continuous fighting, but this is not the real peak of Knights'' fighting skills.


    There has always been a legend among knights that when a knight''s combat skills reach a perfect level, he will enter a state of Epiphany when his self-confidence grows infinitely, which can promote his combat skills to a higher level.


    Abel used a light long sword to kill the knight in miracle city before. Although many people felt surprised at that time, they didn''t doubt anything. The reason is here.


    They think Abel raised the Knights'' fighting skills to a higher level, which has nothing to do with Knights'' level, because there are many Knights'' talents in history, who raised their fighting skills to that level when Knights'' level is very low.


    Abel''s Knight''s sword directly cuts to the skeleton. This attack is a pure frontal attack technique of the knight. The skeleton instinctively uses its arm to block. When the knight''s sword contacts with the skeleton''s arm, his wrist turns slightly.


    The reaction force generated by the blocking action of the skeleton and the attack force of the knight''s big sword turned into a more rapid stab in this instant. This is still the most pure Knight stab technique, but after this connection, it becomes a kill.


    Stab the skeleton in the middle of the spine, which makes the skeleton instantly become broken bones. The reaction force generated by this stab is not wasted. With a turn of Abel, this force plus the strength of turning from the body into a stronger force, sweeps to the second skeleton.


    At this time, the body of the second skeleton has left the ground and rushed towards Abel. His arms are catching Abel. But Abel just turned around and just let go of the attack. Then the knight''s big sword used force to sweep the skeleton in the air, which could not be avoided. The skeleton was split in half in the air.


    The third skeleton arrived at the right time, and Abel''s strength was just using this sweeping force. The shield of the other hand waved out and shot at the third skeleton. Although this shot did not kill the skeleton, it collided the skeleton with the last one.


    Then Abel''s Knight Sword turned around under the reaction force of the shield slap, sweeping to the spine where two skeletons collided side by side.The vertebrae of the two skeletons were cut off at the same time. With a sound of "Hua", they became broken bones.


    At this time, Abel''s fighting style has completely changed. In the past, the Knights'' fighting skills were all strong attacks. They attacked with the strongest strength and blocked each other''s attacks with shields.


    Now his battle has become a cycle of strength. He uses all kinds of forces in the battle to increase his attack and reduce the consumption of his strength.


    He had a feeling that if he mastered this skill, he would be able to fight for a long time without consuming much power.


    Abel is very lucky, because he just because of the dynamic vision and the data angle of view ability let his self-confidence enlarge infinitely, it is because of this kind of state that he found his own Knight swordsmanship insufficiency, the combat skill insufficiency, and soon found the promotion possibility.


    The epiphany that followed turned this possibility of promotion into his actual harvest, and his knight fighting skills took a crucial step at this moment.


    Abel, who has no opponent, is still moving forward. At this time, he does not wake up from the epiphany. This state makes him forget all emotions among the enemies. He just keeps improving the latest fighting skills he has just mastered.


    When they moved another ten meters, another thirty skeletons stood up from the sea of bones. These skeletons are different from the ones just now. Although they are also the long-level skeletons of the great knight, they have more weapons such as bone sword and bone gun in their hands.


    This time Abel didn''t wait for the skeletons to rush up. He rode the wolf in the direction of thirty skeletons as a normal Knight should.


    The shield is on the right of the left Knight''s sword. After the first attack, Abel''s body is constantly rotating, and the strength is circulating in his body. The shield and the knight''s sword in his hand are constantly using the reaction force to strengthen the next attack.


    At the beginning, Abel added some new forces to the attack, but as the rotation attack lasted longer and longer, the strength in it was far beyond his own strength.


    At this time, he only needs to constantly transform these forces, and use the most correct skill of the knight to ensure that the rotating force will not hurt himself, and at the most appropriate time and the most appropriate time, he will carry out a deadly attack on the skeleton.


    This skill is constantly improving. No one knows what the knight''s ability will be after his fighting skill is improved. In that higher level realm, some Knights get the most powerful way to strike with full body strength, some Knights get the most solid defense method, some knights can turn swords into extremely fast stabs, which makes the opponent unable to resist, etc.


    This is the ability of the Knights after their fighting skills have been improved in their history. No matter what kind of ability they have, they will greatly improve their fighting ability.


    Abel''s ability of group warfare is improved at this time. He can fight for a long time without too much force and cause great damage.

 Chapter 682

    After killing 30 skeletons with bone weapons, Abel''s rotation did not end. He continued to move forward, and soon 30 skeletons rose from the bone sea.


    This time, the thirty skeletons are not only armed with weapons, but also equipped with bony armor. They are all armed skeletons and look more powerful.


    But Abel didn''t know what was going on around him at this time. His huge power was rotating and he kept it carefully. His instinct of fighting led him to the skeletons that had just stood up.


    There are skeletons scattered constantly. They could have resisted the armor of a general Knight without fighting Qi, but they are as weak as paper under this rotating attack.


    There was a whirlwind around Abel. The knight''s sword and shield in his hand was the wind that strangled everything. One or even several skeletons were involved in the whirlwind every time he rotated, and then they were smashed to pieces.


    By this time, the white snow had already flown from Abel''s shoulder. Its flight in the air was a little shaky. The just rotation had disrupted its bird''s natural fragile balance ability. It had to leave the host''s shoulder and fly to the air to avoid the indiscriminate whirlwind attack.


    The number of skeletons that were enough to fight with the Knight Commander was decreasing. Soon, thirty skeletons were all involved in the whirlwind, torn into pieces and thrown into the air.


    Although it''s rotating, Abel''s sense of direction is still there. He''s still heading deeper. This time, he''s waiting for thirty skeletons that have just risen from the bone sea.


    These skeletons are more powerful because they are not only fully armed, but also have more mounts, which are bone horses made of bones.


    Abel''s Epiphany continued. At this time, his swiveling attack had been perfected, but what he didn''t find was that the wolf under him could not bear it.


    Because of the long-time rotation, this not powerful wolf appeared dizzy, but it was still insisting. As a mount, it had to perfectly match the action of the knight.


    Although it''s not Abel''s real mount, it has no soul chain, but Abel''s own riding skill is enough to control it.


    It''s just that this rotating attack mode is the first experience of this wolf. It hasn''t been trained before. If it wasn''t for the high natural sensitivity of the wolf, its ability to bear rotating is far better than that of ordinary mounts, and it has fallen down long before.


    The rotation did not end, and thirty skeletons on the horses rushed to Abel, but the battle did not change because of the joining of the horses. The huge power of the swords and shields in the rotation had been completely transformed into a whirlwind.


    In the forbidden land, a whirlwind, which was completely triggered by great power, appeared. The whirlwind passed through the skeletons on the horse, and all the skeletons in contact were torn up.


    This has gone beyond the concept of swordsmanship. An epiphany turns the cycle of power into a strange way of attack, and this way of attack is constantly strengthened with enough opponents.


    If Abel doesn''t have this chance, he may learn this attack method, but it will take a long time to make this attack method reach this level.


    Just when Abel was still using the rotation attack, the wolf under him suddenly lost control. The original precise circle attack was suddenly broken because of this out of control, and the whirlwind just appeared spread like an explosion around.


    The sudden accident made Abel wake up suddenly from his epiphany. At this time, the skeletons pushed away when the wind dissipated rushed back to him, and the wolf under him was already unstable.


    The war situation changed in an instant. Abel, who had just been sober, had not responded, and several bone guns had been stabbed. He instinctively raised the shield to block it. With the sound of "Dang", all the huge forces attacked the shield.


    The forced Abel is almost controlled by the memory of his body, turning his body. At this time, he has left the wolf and is moving with his feet.


    The huge power was blocked by the shield. The power rushed to Abel from the shield. Then it was moved to his right Knight''s sword as he turned around, and the power of a single attack that can be compared with several skeletons attacking at the same time went out with the sweep of the knight''s sword.


    Abel at this time has fully sobered up, he has understood what just happened. Since he had the "soul potion", he has not had the experience of Epiphany for a long time. At this time, he knows that the original "soul potion" can not completely replace epiphany.


    Although he was thinking about things in his mind, his body didn''t stop, and his huge power was constantly circulating, and he soon killed the last few skeletons.


    When he stopped, he found a dark golden light flashing from the heradique square on his right arm. He was busy with his mental power, but found that there was an extra skill on the skill tree.


    "Whirlwind [remnant]", which is a kind of attack by controlling the power, adding the power of rotation to the attack, to trigger a violent rotation attack.


    Abel knows what the "whirlwind" skill is. It''s the advanced combat skill of the barbarians in the dark world. But that skill is like a spell, which needs to be activated through the consumption of mana. But his own "whirlwind [remnant] is inspired by the strength of the body and the strength of the enemy.That is to say, this skill cannot be used without the enemy''s power.


    This huge weakness makes this skill incomparable with the real "whirlwind" skill, but Abel is very satisfied, because this "whirlwind [remnant] does not need magic power, but it can be learned and mastered by ordinary knights.


    Perhaps the family knight may have a strong cavalry fighting skill, of course, the premise is to mount and support. In the rotation of the human Knight''s horse, the horse legs cannot support such a powerful force.


    But the good news is that Abel''s family will be equipped with a wolf in a few years. By then, the whirlwind [remnant] will be able to learn how to use it!


    Abel pays attention to "whirlwind [disability]". This skill has no possibility of promotion. It can only be determined by the user''s mastery and strength.


    After closing the skill tree, he drew out his mental strength from the heradique square, and looked at the wolf who had not recovered from the ground. He was a little depressed. If it was changed into a black wind, he would rotate all the way to the deepest place, and this would not happen.


    He stepped forward and patted the wolf gently to stay in place. Just as he was about to move forward, he suddenly found a gray light flashing in the broken bone.


    "What is it?" Abel thought in his heart, go to the broken bone, open the bone, and a perfect skeleton gem appeared in front of him.


    "Is it really there?" He was surprised to pick up the perfect skeleton gem. This was the first time he saw the perfect natural skeleton gem.


    The state of the Epiphany made him attack wholeheartedly. He didn''t find something falling from his mind. At this time, he expanded his mental power to find the perfect skeleton gem possible.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t find another one except the perfect skeleton gem in his hand.


    He turned his head and looked into the deep space of the beast God''s sacrifice. There might be more perfect skeleton gems there. Of course, he didn''t want to exchange for any reward for dono''s senior sacrifice, but the source of the perfect skeleton gems was too unstable. Once the orc battlefield task was completed and left miracle City, there would be no source.


    So if you can get more of this skeleton gem, you can provide more powerful weapons for the family and raw materials for his super dead gas explosion ball.


    White snow fell from the air, stood on Abel''s shoulder, chirped softly, and told him the situation through the soul chain.


    Abel smiled and stroked the feathers of the snow, comforting it.


    However, when he stepped forward for more than ten meters, another thirty skeletons appeared on the horse. When he rushed to the skeletons, snow white flew up again uneasily.


    Sure enough, he turned again. This time, he was active in the "whirlwind [remnant]" when he was sober. I don''t know whether it was due to his income from the skill tree or his intentional control. Soon a whirlwind rose beside him and involved a skeleton in it.

 Chapter 683

    Then every 20 meters, 30 skeletons will stand up from the bone sea. Their combat power has not increased, but their attack methods are more and more sophisticated and their cooperation is better.


    Abel, who has just learned "whirlwind [cripple], is still in the exploratory stage of his new combat skills. He just needs a lot of opponents to run in.


    This kind of attack is totally different from his ability of using dynamic vision and data perspective obtained from the world''s stone fragments, and the derived attack mode of "one hit, one kill" of vulnerability.


    In the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective, his mind should be extremely calm. He is like an assassin, who kills the enemy at the moment when the enemy just shows his flaws.


    And "whirlwind [remnant]" is more like a real Cavalier attack method, which can turn the body around into a dead place of enemies through nearly crazy force guidance.


    These two kinds of attack methods have their own advantages. Abel can not tell their advantages and disadvantages. However, as a knight, he prefers the attack method of "whirlwind [disabled]", which is violent, brave and unswerving.


    As he went deep into the bone sea, he also found the rule of the perfect skeleton gem, that is, every 30 skeletons with long fighting power of the great Knight were killed, there would be a perfect skeleton gem in them.


    But he didn''t find the so-called blood of the beast God. Maybe he should go further ahead.


    Because he didn''t know the rules, he didn''t dare to go back. He just kept moving forward and fighting. The good thing is that he didn''t spend much energy on the way because he mastered the "whirlwind [remnant]".


    Just a mile or so into the sea of bones, when thirty skeletons riding on the horse were standing up again, he found that one of them was obviously different from other skeletons, because the one was red.


    The whole body''s blood red makes the skeleton look more terrifying. As soon as the red skeleton appears, it immediately rushes towards Abel. Even the skeleton closer to Abel is not as fast as it.


    Abel has a feeling that the blood red skeleton has the same speed as the big knight who uses the "charge" skill. He blocks the shield in front of him and is ready to attack the blood red skeleton.


    One side has mount, one side does not have mount, one side rushes forward quickly, one side stays in place.


    With the loud bang of "Dang", the long spear in the hands of blood red skeleton stabbed on Abel''s shield, and the huge impact force made the bone sea on the ground appear a wave of outward diffusion.


    Abel has always thought that his strength is big enough. In terms of attributes, he has broken through the ultimate strength of human beings, but without the mount sharing part of the impact force, he almost 100% fully bears the impact force.


    The body without fighting spirit and magic protection is in the fierce impact, which makes him hear the grinding sound of his body bones. The instinct of knight makes him transfer the huge power from the body down.


    For a moment, his calves were pressed directly into the bone sea, but the impact of the blood red skeleton was introduced into the earth in a twinkling of an eye.


    However, the long gun in the hands of the bloody skeleton that attacked him broke into bone pieces directly after the collision, and then he pulled out a rib from the bone immediately, which became a long knife in his hands.


    When Abel fell into the bone sea under his legs, his second round of attack began. The long sword in his hand turned into a red light and shadow, and cut at Abel.


    At this time, other skeletons haven''t arrived, and Abel can''t convert the attacked power into the starting power of "whirlwind [remnant]," whirlwind [remnant] is only suitable for group attack.


    Because his legs fell into the bone sea, he couldn''t move. Just as he was about to pull out his legs, the attack of the blood red skeleton came again. The perfect combination of strength and speed made the attack of the blood red skeleton almost impossible to resist.


    Abel can only open the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective again. The world becomes slow. The blade of the blood red skeleton can be seen clearly. But the speed is in the slow vision, which is still faster than the ordinary attack speed.


    This is the first time that he has encountered such a fast attack. If he rides the black wind, he will not care about this attack at all. But at this time, he is unable to move. He completely uses the sword shield in his hand to block the almost ubiquitous sword shadow.


    Abel''s legs in the bone sea didn''t pull out, but because of the constant attack, his legs sank a little more, and his knees were completely in the bone sea.


    At this time, the other 29 skeletons on the horse have arrived and are ready to participate in the attack.


    "Snow White! Kill them! " Abel cried out, he is now in a critical situation. If he goes on like this, he will be hit by these skeletons into the bone sea.


    Snow White''s body suddenly grows larger in the air. It swoops down to the ground. Although its sharp claws are less protected by magic, they are far harder than swords.


    At this time, the skeletons were all focused on Abel, totally unaware of the danger in the sky, which facilitated the first wave of snow attack.Its claws cut through the joints of the heads and vertebrae of the four skeletons, easily turning them into one broken bone.


    Then its wings sprang open, and its feathers were sharp like the blade of a knife. It smashed the three skeletons on the edge into pieces.


    At this time, the skeletons also found white snow. In addition to the blood red skeletons still attacking Abel, other skeletons shifted their targets and rushed toward the white snow.


    Snow White''s counterattack is very direct. Its body rushed down from the sky with a huge impact. In addition to its huge strength, its attack on more than 20 skeletons did not escape, but directly rushed up.


    The bone gun and bone knife hit its feathers and made a "clang" sound like hitting steel armor. After receiving the attack from the opponent, the body didn''t stop. Relatively speaking, the strength of these skeletons can''t resist the impact of a high-level spirit beast at all.


    Snow White recklessly and irrationally collided with the skeletons. The skeletons hit by it immediately broke and scattered all the broken bones.


    The attack of the blood red skull has not stopped. Abel is now trapped in the bone sea and unable to move because he has no mount. The weapon on his hand cannot attack the blood red skull on the bone horse at all.


    But the long sword of blood red skeleton can attack Abel at will. Abel can only block now, but this kind of block makes his body sink deeper into the bone sea.


    Just as his thigh was about to sink into the sea of bones, snow had swept away the 29 skeletons and rushed to the blood red skeletons.


    The blood red skeleton is much faster than its companion''s reaction speed. Almost when the white snow attacks on it, it also shifts its target and cuts off towards the coming of the white snow.


    The long knife of blood red skull collided with snow white''s claws. Snow White''s body paused in the air, then fluttered its wings and rushed towards the blood red skull.


    Looking back at the blood red skeleton, after the long knife in his hand collided with the claws of snow white, the bone horse under his body retreated three steps.


    At this time, Abel''s sword shield was in the bone sea nearby, and his whole body jumped out of the bone sea.


    Just now, his confusion made him more careful. Since he has the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective, he can keep calm almost any time, but now the blood red skeleton has taught him a lesson.


    If the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective is turned on in advance when dealing with the blood red skull, it may not be attacked by the blood red skull.


    Snow White''s claws extended to the blood red skeleton for the second time. The blood red skeleton just stabilized its body, and they collided with each other again.


    Abel also saw that, for some reason, the strength and speed of this blood red skeleton are several times stronger than other skeletons. It is the speed and strength that add up. In this space where fighting Qi and magic cannot be used, the combat power is more powerful.


    If he didn''t come here with snow, it would be very difficult to pass the pass.


    Snow White is a snow eagle, born with a speed bonus, its speed is extremely fast, so the attack between it and the blood red skeleton at this time has become a scene of constant collision of claw knives.

 Chapter 684

    Abel has been paying attention to the battle between snow white and blood red skull. In the whole process, snow white is suppressing blood red skull, just as blood red skull just suppressed him.


    Just when Snow White''s claws collided with blood red skeleton''s long knife again, the bone horse under blood red skeleton retreated again.


    In the moment of retreat, Abel moved. He rushed to the back of the bone horse. At this time, the bone horse retreated just past him. The knight''s sword in his hand swept to the back of the blood red skeleton.


    One hand of the blood red skeleton stretched to the back, accurately blocking his sweeping. The blood red hand bone collided with the knight''s sword, leaving only a shallow mark on it.


    There was a little doubt in Abel''s eyes. The blood red skeleton was too perfect in both body and fighting ability. It was too perfect to believe. You should know that Abel had used the ability of data at this time. The attack time was the most appropriate attack after many calculations.


    Besides, Abel is not the only opponent of the blood red skeleton. Snow White''s attack did not stop at this time, and its claws were still attacking.


    Abel also didn''t stop. His knight''s sword stabbed at the hole in the back of the blood red skeleton, but he was greatly surprised by the performance of the blood red skeleton. Although it was constantly retreated by the snow claw attack, all the attacks of Abel were defended by it.


    Abel felt that he was fighting not with a skeleton, but with a knight with rich experience. If the bloody red skeleton is also a knight, its fighting ability is almost stronger than all the knights in miracle city.


    The powerful high-level spirit beast like snow, with the help of Abel, can''t damage the blood red skeleton for a short time.


    But the battle lasted for about 100 seconds, and the speed of the blood red skeleton suddenly slowed down. This happened to be found by Abel, who was always looking for opportunities. His knight''s sword suddenly stabbed out and broke the spine of the blood red skeleton.


    Then Snow White''s claw grasps on the skull of the blood red skeleton, and these two strokes make it instantly become a piece of broken bone.


    Abel was relieved to see the blood red skeleton die. It''s hard for him to imagine how the orcs killed the skeleton at this level!


    But he didn''t know that the orcs who came in in the past years are not comparable to the orcs who came in this time. The orcs in the past years have enough heavy equipment, and they cooperate with each other and push forward a little bit.


    After countless years of sacrifice, the orcs summed up a set of methods to fight in the space of sacrifice, and the skeletons on the horses also have weaknesses, and the orcs also have corresponding countermeasures.


    This time, however, there was something special about the sacrifice of the beast God. Abel didn''t see that the orcs made a lot of preparations to get enough benefits from the sacrifice of the beast God.


    Just when he felt relaxed to solve a strong opponent, the broken bones of the blood red skeleton slowly changed from blood red to white, and those blood red converged on the broken bones.


    "It''s a drop of blood! Blood of the beast Abel looked at the red liquid, which was hanging over the broken bone, shining red light, and thought to himself.


    He wrapped his spiritual power around the blood of the beast God, and felt that the blood of the beast God seemed to be absorbing the energy around him, and with this absorption, the energy fluctuation of the blood of the beast God was stronger.


    At this time, he understood why the blood red skeleton would suddenly slow down. The reason was that his attack on the white snow made the blood of the beast God, which provides energy for the blood red skeleton, consume too much energy to maintain the attack and block of the blood red skeleton.


    Abel took a small bottle out of the package and carefully filled it with the blood of the beast God.


    No matter what kind of blood it is, but according to its powerful vitality, it seems that the saying of prolonging the life span by one hundred years will not be too false.


    It''s just that he''s still very young, and this kind of life extending object is only a collection for him.


    According to his just mental exploration, if the blood of the beast God does not have a certain physical quality, it will be directly burst by its energy if taken.


    If those middle-level human witches knew that the blood of the beast god they thought could not be used for witches except for the elder knight, what would they think.


    When he put the blood of the beast God into his package, Abel hesitated to move on, but he soon showed a firm look.


    "Snow white, let''s go!" He shouted, and his body went deeper again.


    However, although there are the same thirty skeletons on the horse, no blood red skeletons appear again.


    With the help of snow white, and without the abnormal opponent like blood red skull, Abel''s speed increased greatly.


    After several miles, Abel saw a high platform in the boundless sea of bones.


    After several battles and some perfect skeletons, he finally came to the platform.


    This platform is all made up of bones. Abel''s feet are on the steps made up of bones, making an unpleasant creak, which adds a sense of terror to the always quiet bone sea.He went up the steps. At the end of the steps, a white platform appeared in his eyes.


    In the middle of the white platform, a drop of ORC''s blood is suspended in the air one foot above the ground.


    Seeing that this was a reward for those who arrived at this platform, Abel was not polite. He took out a bottle and put the blood of the beast God into it and received the package.


    This high platform is 20 meters high, especially in this sea of bones. He has a panoramic view of everything far away.


    But this bone sea seems to be boundless, and you can''t see the edge of the bone sea at the farthest distance.


    At this time, snow stopped by his side, and he could not help but see the light.


    Isn''t this snow flying? If you ride it, you can get to a far distance without fighting.


    Abel thought and then through the soul chain to communicate with snow white, snow white issued a light voice, and then fell down, he jumped on the back of snow white, snow white light wings fly to the sky.


    The sky here is a little strange. Snow can''t fly too high, because the sky seems to be blocked by something. As long as it flies a hundred meters high, it will bounce back.


    White snow just flew a few miles, was blocked by an air wall.


    "Snow white, down here!" Abel said.


    When snow white put Abel on the ground of bone sea, thirty bone horse skeletons stood up from the bone sea. But Abel had no idea to fight with them. He wanted to see what happened to the air wall in front of him.


    "Snow white, kill them!" Abel said to the snow.


    Then he began to explore the air wall in front of him. He cut several times on the air wall with the knight''s sword, as if he had no way to deal with the air wall.


    However, after he attacked the Qi wall, the whole worship space of the beast god suddenly turned red. A huge force in the void suppressed his body, and then he disappeared in the worship space of the beast God after a ray of light.


    Snow white made a cry. It abandoned the skeleton of the horse and returned to the place where Abel disappeared, but it could not find its owner any more.


    At this time, Abel did not know what happened. He was suppressed by great power, and even breathing could not be carried out. If he was not strong enough in spirit, he might even be suppressed in thinking.


    Heaven and earth were spinning, and then he fell from the air. When he contacted the ground, he made a click, as if something had been broken by him.


    He can''t help but take a few breaths. The just suppression is too fierce. Fortunately, the time is not long, and it doesn''t have much impact on his body. However, this is also aimed at his body, which has a very high physique and mental strength.


    If ordinary orcs are suppressed by such great force, their body is not good, but their mental power will be damaged, or even die directly.


    There were no fingers, but Abel''s mental strength swept out, and generally knew the location at this time. It seemed to be a garbage dump, with all kinds of useless weapons, armor, and rotten bodies. Among them were the bodies of four middle-level human wizards and five of Donald''s senior knights who died in the Orc worship space, as well as the remaining 24 orcs and The body of the mount.

 Chapter 685

    Abel soon found that it seemed that magic could be used here. The magic pattern in his hand flashed, and a small "fire bullet" appeared in his hand, which was illuminated all around in an instant.


    When he could see clearly around, he had already confirmed his conjecture at the beginning. It was really a dump here, and he was thrown here as garbage.


    He thought about how to get here. He was just cutting the gas wall, but he was suppressed by Juli and then thrown here. It seems that the gas wall can not be cut casually.


    At this time, he had to think about how to get out of here. He looked around. There was no door here. The four sides and the top were all made of boulders.


    It''s estimated that the way to throw garbage here is to directly throw garbage into it through the transmission array. I just don''t know what to do if the garbage is full?


    In his mind, there are many ways to deal with garbage. None of them is friendly.


    "Snow White!" Abel thought of snow white. He hurriedly contacted snow white through the soul chain. The news was that Snow White was still in the original space of animal God sacrifice.


    Comforted snow white, let it not worry, he began to look for the exit again.


    Abel is not worried about starvation. In addition to the food in the space objects, he can enter the dark world at any time. There are enough blue roaring rabbits to provide food for him. If not, he can also use the seeds in the space objects to grow some crops in the dark world.


    But it''s not the way to stay here all the time. Always try to get out.


    "Is there anyone?" Cried Abel.


    Imagine how someone might respond here.


    But he knew in his heart that there must be something here to maintain its operation. Maybe it was the beast God in the animal population, maybe it was


    It suddenly occurred to him that his ancient elder''s identity card had been placed in the space Bracelet all the time. As he entered the space for the sacrifice of the beast God, he could not use the space objects, which made him never have the chance to take out the ancient elder''s identity card.


    Think that he also took out the ancient elder''s identity card from the space bracelet at that time, and then the spirit of Battle Fortress 03 found the existence of this identity card.


    That is to say, this identity card will not be found by the spirits of ancient relics when it is placed in space objects. However, his current situation makes him feel that he cannot have such a magical place with the strength of orcs.


    Now just take out the ancient elder''s identity card. If this is dominated by the beast God, then he has come to the wrong place.


    Abel took out the ancient elder''s identity card from the space bracelet. As soon as this seemingly ordinary brand was taken out, it kept glowing and flashing.


    After two seconds, a huge force gently grabbed his body, and then he disappeared from the garbage heap in a white light.


    This transmission and the last transmission are just two different treatments. The power of this transmission is almost careful. It seems to be very afraid of hurting him. There is no sense of repression before.


    When Abel stood firm again, he was already in an office. The style of the office was very strange, different from that of any race in the whole holy land, but it showed a sense of simplicity.


    "Dear elder, I ask you for a pardon. I almost killed you by mistake just now!" A clear female voice came from all directions, but it was unable to accurately determine its position based on Abel''s perception.


    What the voice said was the ancient high elvish language, and Abel was one of the few people who could understand it.


    When he heard the name of elder, he knew that he was right. Here is the ancient ruins, and the spirit here recognized his identity.


    "I don''t know who is guilty. What''s your name? What is this place? " Abel finally let go of his worries and asked in a relaxed way in the ancient high elvish language.


    "My name is war command spirit. This is the seventh standby base!" The crisp girl replied.


    War command spirit, which is the commander in chief of all the ancient spirits, is also the goal Abel has been looking for.


    "Is there a god of beasts?" Abel suddenly thought that this place seemed to be the place of the beast God. How could it become an ancient relic? So he asked.


    "The orc God is just a powerful orc, but he was seriously injured when he hit a higher level, and just entered the seventh standby base. At that time, the energy in the base was almost exhausted, so I trapped him in the base to provide energy for the base. For that capture, all the fighting puppets of base 7 were exhausted, and the rest were stopped for lack of materials. "


    Abel didn''t expect that there was a beast God in the world, but the beast God was unlucky enough to be captured to provide energy for the base. I think such a strong man should be a very good battery!


    "Is the beast still alive?" Abel asked.


    "The orc God died after providing energy for the base for 1200 years!" The war commander replied.


    "What about the blood of the gods of beasts?" Abel then asked."The blood of the beast God is that after the whole body energy of the beast God has dissipated, only the vitality in the blood remains. I put the blood in the place of trial practice, in the name of the beast God, in exchange for the energy for the base to survive." The war commander replied again.


    Now Abel finally understood that the seventh standby base was lack of energy, so he grabbed the beast God to replenish energy. When the beast God''s energy was used up, he made full use of the surplus value of the beast God.


    In the name of the beast God, he made a sacrifice to the beast God. Every ten years, he attracted the constant sacrifice of the beast people through some useless dead gas crystals, that is, the perfect skeleton gem, and the blood of the beast God.


    Abel has a feeling that the wisdom of the war command spirit is probably much higher than that of the so-called intelligent creatures and human beings. It''s just a big situation that the orcs have been providing energy for the base for thousands of years.


    "My contract beast is still in the trial space, help me to bring it out!" Abel thought of the snow still in the test space and said to the war commander.


    "Yes, sir!" The command of war should be nimble.


    Then a white light appeared beside Abel, and the snow appeared with the white light disappearing. Fortunately, the office was still high enough to accommodate it.


    Snow White saw Abel touch him gently with his head excitedly, and kept singing in his mouth, telling his worry.


    Abel gently patted his neck with his hand and comforted him.


    "Commander of war, is there anything useful in this base?" Abel then thought about his purpose of looking for ancient relics, so he asked.


    "Elder, this is the standby base. All the puppets that can move are damaged. In addition, there are 21 drops of blood of the beast God. The only test space that can use the dead gas drive can produce 50 top dead gas crystals every 10 years!" The war command will report the situation of the seventh standby base to Abel.


    Abel was disappointed by the news of the war command spirit. He thought that there would be war fortress like equipment here at least. He could also equip the war fortress with all its accessories, but now it seems that there is no way.


    However, with the spirit of war commander, it will be easier to find ancient relics in the future!


    "Elder, in fact, the most precious thing here is the base itself. Although the base is only a standby base, it is probably the most complete base because of the latest manufacturing time and the continuous supply of energy!" The war commander felt Abel''s disappointment and said.


    "Will the base disappear once the energy supply stops?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    "Elder, all bases are made by grabbing space debris and stabilizing it. Once energy is lost, those Dharma arrays guarding the base will fail, and the base will be swept away by space turbulence!" The war commander explained.


    When Abel heard such a tall explanation, he couldn''t help but be surprised by the power of the ancient race. He was able to make a base out of space debris. Now the wizard he saw can''t even grasp the power of space, let alone manipulate space debris.


    "Can this base be moved?" Abel asked excitedly.


    "Elder, you don''t need to move the base. You just need to use the portal, and you can directly transfer it into the base anywhere." Said the war commander.

 Chapter 686

    "Where is the portal to the base?" Abel asked hastily.


    "Elder, the transmission gate of the base is in front of the stone wall you enter in Nam Shan. You only need to break the stone platform to find it!" The war commander replied.


    Abel knew that stone platform. Twenty intermediate level level level spirit beasts were killed on that platform. It seems that there is a portal device to enter the base.


    But there was a senior priest guarding the place. Abel didn''t know that the senior priest of dono was not there at this time, but even then, Namu mountain was also the place where the orcs were most closely guarded.


    He is not an intermediate wizard. He can "move instantly" at will and regard those defense arrays as nothing.


    Now he only wants to wait for three days. When the sacrifice of the beast God is over, the dono senior priest mistakenly thinks that they have an accident, and when there are no orcs guarding the stone platform of Nam mountain, he can start again.


    Then he visited the base, where the war command could contact him anywhere.


    The whole base is built on space debris and divided into three floors. The first floor is the control area. Abel is on the first floor at this time. There are living quarters, office space for important personnel, control and energy storage of all arrays.


    Abel now has the highest authority in the seventh standby base, so all places in the base are open to him.


    The living area here is basically the same as the way human beings live, but if human beings live here, they can only go through some reconstruction.


    "Elder, this is the storehouse for food!" With Abel, the war command spirit will introduce the use of this place and open the door for him.


    Abel has some interest here. He is still very interested in knowing what the food of the ancient race looks like.


    Walking into the warehouse where food is stored, rows of bread like food are placed on the shelf. He goes up to pick up one and finds that the food in his hand has petrified traces, which is as hard as iron and can''t be eaten for a long time.


    Although it is petrified, it can still feel the breath of life in its food.


    According to his judgment, if this kind of food can be eaten, it should have a certain effect on nourishing and prolonging life, but it has become the past.


    "War command spirit, what is it made of?" Abel asked in a whisper.


    "Elder, this is the standard food for vitality restoration. Each piece can guarantee a soldier''s need for a whole day''s fighting. It is made of the fruit of cloud tree and cloud fruit!" The war commander replied.


    "Is there a living cloud tree?" Abel asked hastily.


    "The growth environment of cloud tree is magic environment. As early as thousands of years ago, the base stopped the magic environment of cloud tree because of energy shortage. All cloud trees have died!" The war command spirit went on.


    It''s a pity in Abel''s heart that the fruit of this cloud tree is likely to be a rare success case that can transform magic into vitality. This success will take tens of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years of slow evolution to achieve, but it''s very easy to destroy.


    "However, although the cloud tree did not survive, the seeds of the cloud tree are still being preserved. If the energy problem cannot be solved thoroughly, then the next thing to be cut is the seed warehouse!" The voice of the war commander continued, and he was overjoyed by the contents.


    He was very interested in what the war commander called the seed storehouse. He did not know how many ancient plants were preserved in it.


    Leaving the food storage, he went on to visit the next area in turn.


    "This is the puppet warehouse. Unfortunately, all the puppets here have been damaged. Because of the shortage of materials, I can no longer drive the puppet to repair!" When Abel arrived at the gate of another warehouse, the war commander introduced.


    Walking into the automatic door, he saw rows of neatly stacked puppets, as if he saw the dwarf''s warehouse.


    The puppets here are different from those of the dwarves in appearance, but they are the same in details. At this time, he has a kind of idea, whether the unique puppet making technology of the dwarves is learned from the ancient relics.


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess that although the metallurgy level of dwarves is already very high, it has not reached the level of making mature puppets. Without the ancient technology, it is impossible for dwarves to make puppets.


    Abel looked at the puppet in front of him and thought. He took out an engineering puppet from the empty beast bag and put it on the ground.


    "Elder, it''s great that you take the puppet with you. I haven''t had a body for thousands of years. Can I control this puppet?" Asked the war commander with delight.


    Abel could imagine that a spirit with wisdom was trapped in the base and had no puppet body. Although he could see it, he could not move. It was like going to jail.


    "War command spirit, I''ll give you this engineering puppet. Tell me what materials you need. I''ll provide them for you when I go out!" Abel said with a smile.Hearing Abel''s agreement, the engineering puppet suddenly moved. Then he saw that the engineering puppet stood up, stretched his legs and arms, stretched his body for a while, and seemed to enjoy the feeling of being able to move.


    Then the engineering puppet saluted Abel respectfully and said, "elder, I will guide you."


    "This is the botanical garden. Originally, there were 12 kinds of vegetables and cloud trees growing here, which was enough for the whole base. However, due to the lack of energy, all the arrays here have stopped, so now it''s just a dead end!" The engineering puppet controlled by the war command spirit opened another door, and then said.


    Abel saw that it was dark inside. From the light after the door was opened, he could see some of the waste land inside.


    "If the energy here is restored, how much food can this botanical garden produce every day?" Abel asked, looking at the botanical garden, which is ten mu in size.


    "The 12 kinds of vegetables selected by the base are all improved vegetables, which can provide 1000 portions a day. If the cloud tree is fully planted, a batch of cloud fruits can be produced every month, enough for 1000 soldiers in a month!" The war commander introduced.


    And Abel finally saw the seed warehouse in this botanical garden. The seeds of 12 kinds of vegetables and cloud fruits are well preserved in this seed warehouse. Now the problem is energy and puppet.


    Without energy, the whole base can only maintain the lowest energy supply.


    There are no more people in the base. All the work should be done by puppets. The puppets of the base have been damaged, which requires him to provide a lot of materials to repair.


    The last place on the first floor is the energy storage room, which is the core of the whole base.


    When Abel walked into the energy storage room, he saw a corpse with only an empty shell. This was a Tauren. In the middle of the energy storage room, a round array of Dharma was constantly flowing with white light.


    "War command spirit, who is this?" Abel asked, pointing to the body of the Tauren.


    "Elder, this is the beast God!" He was surprised by the response of the war commander.


    Because all the recorded gods of beasts have a lion''s face and hands with sharp claws. Although the long horns and feet on the head are similar to those of tauren, the hands of lion''s face and sharp claws are not what Tauren can have.


    But think about it. If the animal God in the orc''s heart is the image of a Tauren, will there be so many races to believe in him?


    Lion face ensures that its identity is closely related to the royal family of the noble Orc Empire, while the hand with sharp claws is closely related to the wolf family with the largest number of people.


    The image of the beast God can be seen from all aspects. This is a compromise for all races. Maybe the beast people need such a beast God, not a Tauren.


    "When all the energy of the orc is extracted, there will be no puppets in the base to move, so the corpse will stay here all the time!" The war commander explained.


    Abel''s eyes moved away from the beast God. A powerful beast finally died in an unknown base because of the lack of energy, and the base also lost a lot of puppets because of the beast God.

 Chapter 687

    "War command spirit, what kind of energy is used here?" Abel asked, looking at the central phalanx.


    "Elder, of course, the best array here is to use stones full of energy!" The war commander replied.


    "Do you think this quality of gem is enough to replenish energy?" Abe asked, taking a perfect Ruby from the space bracelet.


    "Of course, it''s the perfect energy supplement, but such a gem is too little for the whole base!" Although the war commander had some surprises when he saw the perfect ruby, he soon thought about the reality of the base.


    "Where can I put the gem to replenish my energy?" Abel asked casually.


    "As long as it is placed in the central energy array, the array will automatically extract energy for the base!" The war command spirit controls the engineering puppet and points to the central array.


    Abel constantly throws the perfect gem into the energy array from the space bracelet, which makes the white light on the energy array more and more colorful.


    Ever since he knew that the energy used by the war fortress was also the perfect gem, he has kept a large number of perfect gems for backup.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, these perfect gemstones came into use.


    He threw five thousand perfect gemstones into the energy array, and then stopped.


    "Elder, the energy of the base has been restored to the normal level, and all functions are being restored. After inspection, the base needs a major overhaul before it can be put into use again!" Said the war commander in a cheerful voice.


    It also did not expect that the elder could provide so much energy at one time, which is enough for the base to run at full capacity for a hundred years.


    "Let''s go to the next floor!" Abel waved. He wanted to see how much function the entire base had.


    At this time, the benefits of sufficient energy immediately appeared. A white light wrapped him and the engineering puppets around him. They disappeared in the first floor, and then they appeared in the second floor.


    When he came to the second floor, he saw a huge space, where the sky was simulated by the array. There were no other buildings on the ground except for several barracks.


    "Elder, this is the training ground. Now it is full of energy. This training ground can simulate any terrain and landform, and let trainees get the most comprehensive test under various harsh environments in this place." The war commander introduced.


    Abel can''t help but be full of respect for the ancient race who designed this training ground. It''s not easy to carry out comprehensive training in all kinds of environments no matter what era, because it''s not easy to bring an army to all kinds of environments for training, not to mention whether various forces permit it or not, which is also an important reason for the long journey.


    So that''s why elves are good at jungle warfare, dwarves are good at Mountain Warfare, humans are good at city defense, and orcs are good at plain attack.


    The training ground in front of us can make up for the shortcomings of the human army, make it more adaptable to all environments and greatly enhance its combat capability.


    However, Abel will not be exposed here in a short time. Apart from a small number of knights in the core of the family, I don''t think there will be any outsiders to come here for training.


    "Battle command spirit, simulate the forest battle field!" Although the war command Spirit said the function here, Abel wanted to see it with his own eyes, so he ordered.


    "Yes, sir!"


    As soon as the voice of the war command Spirit fell, the ground of the training ground flashed like a net of white lines, which extended upward and turned into a white wall, dividing the whole training ground into countless small pieces.


    In each small piece, there is a wave of energy, and soon big trees appear in each small piece.


    When the white wall disappeared, Abel saw a forest. In his eyes, he could not see any difference between it and the real forest.


    Maybe the only difference is that there is no life. He can''t help but touch one of the trees with his hand.


    The touch tells him that there is a real thing, but there is no vitality that trees should have. In particular, Druids of his other profession feel more clearly about the vitality of plants. All trees are changed by using a strange array.


    "War command spirit, how did it come into being?" Abel said to the commander of the war, full of doubts.


    "This is an energy creation, the research results of tens of thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, energy can only be transformed into the physical appearance, but its internal properties cannot be transformed. I only have this information. Ten thousand years ago, I lost contact with the outside world with the seventh standby base, until you appear here!" The war commander explained.


    "It''s amazing!" Abel looked at the energy creation that was not different from the big tree in front of him, and exclaimed.


    You should know that creation is the means of gods, and how high the ancient race has reached at that time, it can create things with energy.If the ancient race can be further studied, it is estimated that the energy creation will eventually be able to create exactly the same thing as the present thing from inside to outside.


    Unfortunately, the ancient race finally disappeared in the world. According to the war command spirit, if there is no second base that has maintained energy supply for tens of thousands of years like the seventh standby base, then this base may be the last base that the ancient race survived.


    "Energy consumption of energy creation is not low, is it?" Abel asked again.


    "Yes, the energy consumption of energy creation is very high, but most of the energy can be recycled, so the real energy consumption of the creation process just now only needs two gemstones you provided." The war commander explained.


    Abel doesn''t care about the consumption of the perfect gemstone. The perfect gemstone can''t be circulated in the outside world, and can only be used by himself. Even with the use of this base, it just makes him spend more time in the synthesis.


    When Abel came to the third floor of the base, he found that this was the bone sea. He entered the base for the first time, on the edge of this bone sea.


    "Elder, this is the test field. You can adjust the strength of the skeleton according to the strength of the experimenter, and this is the only place in the base where dead Qi can be used to operate, so this is also the place for the base to use the resource exchange method to collect resources!" The war commander introduced.


    Looking at this sea of bones, Abel also knew that the ancient race was definitely not a kind generation, so many skeletons, and how many creatures died.


    But it''s normal to think of those battlefield weapons, such as war fortress weapons. If all the accessories are complete, it''s a killing tool, and the race that makes these killing tools can imagine its characteristics.


    In particular, almost all of the seventh standby base is used for war or logistical support, none of which is for civilians.


    "War command spirit, why am I captured after attacking that gas wall? Isn''t this a testing ground? " Abel asked, thinking of his capture.


    "Elder, since you didn''t show your identity at that time, and the energy supply of the gas wall you attacked is not provided by dead gas, so as long as you consume the energy of the base, you will be regarded as the enemy!" The war commander explained the reason.


    Abel is speechless. He doesn''t know that he can''t use space objects after he comes in. His elder identity card can''t be taken out of space objects all the time.


    He can also understand why as long as he consumes the energy of the base, he will be regarded as the enemy. He wants to come to the war command spirit, who has been saving the energy of the base for tens of thousands of years, and his attack consumes the energy that was not originally planned.


    The result is, of course, to be seen as destroying the base, and to be thrown into the garbage pile without doors and windows.


    After visiting the third floor of the base, Abel teleported to the first floor, where he would stay for three days, and then went back to Nam mountain to capture the trigger device of the teleporter gate. The whole base of this operation could not help him.


    Although the energy in the base has been restored, a large number of combat puppets have not been repaired, and countless arrays need to be repaired. The energy that has been reduced for tens of thousands of years has greatly damaged the whole base.

 Chapter 688

    Although the base could not provide any help for Abel''s next operation, the war command spirit made a request. Due to the sufficient energy of the base, it decided to wake up the base spirit of the seventh standby base.


    This base spirit was shut down thousands of years ago, because the base spirit is just an ordinary wisdom spirit, and the closure has little impact on it, while the war command spirit is different. It belongs to the advanced wisdom spirit. Once it is shut down, it will lose its spirit forever and directly reduce to an ordinary wisdom spirit.


    After all, the war command spirit is also trying to find any possible way to get energy for its own survival, and it has been very successful.


    Abel agreed to this request. Although awakening the spirit of the base will make the energy consumption faster, according to the war command spirit, the spirit of the base is able to master the spirit of the whole base perfectly, and the greater role of the war command spirit is the battlefield.


    It''s the third day. All the orcs who entered the orc sacrifice didn''t return. Abel thinks it should make the orcs very alert. But at that time, four middle-level wizards and a big Knight Commander also entered at the same time. More likely, it''s human who killed all the orcs.


    "War command spirit, can we scan mount Nam?" Abel asked.


    At this time, he was eager to know if there were orcs left near the stone platform.


    "I''m sorry, elder. The array of external exploration has been damaged for a long time. Now it can''t be repaired without puppets!" The war conductor responded.


    Abel knows that under such conditions, if he wants to do anything, he needs a lot of materials to recover the base. Only when he returns to his territory can he really meet the needs of the base.


    "Elder, I am superfluous spirit for the base now. If you allow me, I can transfer myself to your elder identity card, so that I can help you at any time!" The war commander Lingti said.


    Abel takes out the elder''s identity card. The material of the identity card is very strange. He has never known that the identity card can accommodate the war command spirit. To know that the war command spirit, a high-level intelligent spirit, needs a lot of energy, so it needs a lot of living space.


    Is this elder''s identity card also a space object?


    "War command spirit, how can you enter the elder identity card?" Abel asked directly.


    "As long as you authorize, I can move myself into the elder''s identity card, but you need to add energy to the elder''s identity card to meet my needs!" The war commander replied.


    Abel doesn''t care about the energy. He cares about what benefits the war command spirit can bring him. Although it''s good to carry a spirit with him, his data ability is not much worse than that of the spirit.


    "Elder, my own scanning range is ten li, and I can command the fighting puppets to fight. I am proficient in a variety of battle formations and techniques, and I can play the strength of the fighting puppets to the limit!" The war commander introduced himself with pride.


    "By the way, are you manipulating the blood red skeleton?" Abel suddenly thought of the blood red skeleton he met that day and asked.


    "Yes, because the blood of the beast God is less and less, so I can only increase the difficulty and do not let the blood of the beast God be obtained by others!" The war commander admitted.


    Abel''s heart has confirmed the command ability of the war command spirit. Think of the blood red skeleton, which may be powered by the blood of the beast God. But those perfect defenses and sharp attacks have raised the battle power of the blood red skeleton to the extreme.


    And in the siege of snow and Abel, it can perfectly block and counterattack. If it is not the end of energy consumption, the battle will continue.


    Abel has thought of the role of the war command spirit in his mind. On the 3rd of the war fortress, he directly put small war puppets under the command of the war command spirit. He doesn''t need the battle power of the bloody red skeleton that day. As long as he can give full play to the war power of the small war puppets, what can resist the impact of 200 small war puppets.


    The process of the war command spirit entering the elder''s identity card is very simple. Only by passing a password from the war command spirit to Abel, the hidden space of the elder''s identity card will be revealed.


    The elder''s identity card is separated from the middle, revealing one of the space stones.


    The essence of the war command spirit is a array plate. Move it into the space stone, and give it the freedom to explore outside, so that the war command spirit can successfully enter the elder identity card.


    Abel also stored many perfect gems in the space stone as the energy supply for the war command spirit, and he knew that the elder''s identity card must also have energy supply through the war command spirit.


    If the energy supply of the elder ID card stops, the elder ID card will be destroyed automatically.


    The original small box that stores the elder''s identity card is equipped with an energy gathering array, and the small box itself is extremely strong, which makes the elder''s identity card preserved.


    After another day''s waiting, Abel decided not to wait any more, and he was going to start.


    After carefully checking all his equipment, he collected the original wolf and replaced it with a black wind. In such a dangerous Nam mountain, only when the black wind was around, could he feel safe.With black wind, white snow and the war command spirit in the elder''s identity card, under the control of the base spirit, he was sent out of the seventh standby base.


    The destination of the transmission is in front of the mirror like stone wall, next to the concave stone platform.


    With a white light, Abel saw the concave stone platform, and immediately looked around, and found that there were no orcs here.


    He changed a 700 pound hammer from the space bracelet and smashed it against the stone platform.


    With a loud noise, the stone platform was smashed. He saw a green sphere among the stones, which was the trigger device of the transmission door entering the base.


    Then he put the green sphere into the space bracelet. He heard the footsteps coming here. He patted the black wind''s neck and was about to leave.


    Suddenly a white light appeared, and then the donot high priest with eight skeletons appeared not far from Abel.


    Abel thought at this time that although the sacrifice could not "move instantaneously", in this mountain full of Dharma array, as long as some energy was consumed, the effect of "move instantaneously" could be achieved through the force of Dharma array.


    The last thing he wants to meet is the high-level sacrifice. To know that the horror of the high-level sacrifice lies in the balance. The high-level sacrifice can achieve physical close attack through skeletons, weaken the opponent through curses, and control and directly attack the opponent through bone magic.


    It can be said that the high-level sacrifice is the most comprehensive caster, whose fighting power is terrible and the high-level wizard is parallel.


    "Black wind, run!" Abel said to Heifeng through the chain of his soul.


    At this time, he still keeps the image of werewolf. It will be a very troublesome thing to expose his identity now, because he has just done something enough to make the orc Empire crazy, which is to destroy the important items of the sacrifice of the orc God.


    "Beecher, you dare to destroy the sacred things. You can''t escape. I''ll chase you to the ends of the earth. I''ll make you my skeleton and make your soul cry in countless years!" As soon as donot came out, he saw Abel and the damaged concave stone platform.


    Although there is not much respect for the beast God in his heart, the perfect skeleton gemstone obtained through the sacrifice of the beast God every ten years plays a very important role in all the sacrifices.


    On the contrary, the blood of the beast God, which can prolong life, has little attraction to sacrifice, because the users of the blood of the beast God must be the top soldiers with strong physique, and if the sacrifice dare to take it, the consequences are only explosion.


    But now the concave stone platform is destroyed, which makes him angry. You should know that the concave stone platform has been stored here for countless years and is the only communication bridge between orcs and orcs.


    Abel''s attack not only destroyed the stone platform, but also destroyed an important part of the animal God belief.


    However, up to now, the donot high priest did not consider Abel as a human being, because under his spiritual power, Abel''s physical characteristics were completely revealed under his scanning.


    If Abel''s transformation necklace is the same as the original one, it is likely to be discovered by the donot senior sacrifice. However, the transformation Necklace he is using now has been broken by the Great Duke of Edwina''s original Orc prohibition and restored to the spirit of the elves.

 Chapter 689

    The speed of the black wind is very fast. At this time, it has run to the stone road engraved with various patterns. At this time, a chill intended to rise on Abel''s head, and a dark red light appears on his head.


    Then the rain of the curse falls on him and the black wind. Under this curse, he and the black wind are regarded as one and cursed.


    Then there was a white curse light on his head. He felt that the vitality in his body was like being extracted, and the state of his body was only about half of that in normal times.


    The same is true for the black wind. Its movement speed slows down in an instant. Behind it, eight strong skeletons are approaching quickly.


    Abel could use some special skills to escape these attacks if he was not caught destroying the sacred things of the orc God on the spot, but he knew that if his identity was exposed at this time, the orc Empire would definitely use its national strength to deal with him.


    So at this time, those special and obvious skills cannot be used, and the newly grown territory cannot bear the endless Revenge of orcs.


    Alberto is about to open the data ability, and starts to study the curse on his feet. The curse on him is the unique ability of senior sacrifice, the curse of aging. No matter what kind of curse, the power of its curse is from the dead Qi.


    In his spiritual power, it can be clearly perceived that the curse of aging is a curse burning with dead energy.


    At first, he wanted to breathe in the dead breath of the "aging" curse through the soul of the Druids, so as to solve the "aging" curse from the root.


    But the dead Qi in the curse of aging is much more closely structured than he imagined, and the absorption time is longer than the curse time. This method has no effect.


    And this "aging" curse works on the soul. As long as the soul is not changed, the curse cannot be broken, only when the curse disappears automatically.


    All of a sudden Abel thought about it, so he just changed his soul. If other people can''t change their soul, it doesn''t mean he can''t change his soul.


    In an instant, he gave the control of his body to the soul of the Druid, and his curse disappeared magically. Even the black wind integrated with him recovered its speed.


    As long as the speed of the black wind rises, then the donot senior sacrifice can''t pursue him.


    At this time, a recent skeleton is very close to Abel. Abel swings his spear back. This action has a little green light, which is the secret skill of the wolf royal family.


    The big sword of the knight in the hand of the skeleton is fiercely blocked upward, which is a completely normal action of the knight.


    There is a hint of irony in Abel''s heart. A real human Knight Commander is fighting with the skills of orcs, while a skeleton summoned by a senior priest is fighting with the skills of human knights.


    It can be seen that the predecessor of this skeleton must be a great Knight Commander of human beings.


    With the sound of "Dang", a stream of dead Qi poured into his body with the spear in his hand. The skeleton of high-level sacrifice is much more terrible than that of middle and low-level sacrifice.


    Abel is very experienced in dead gas. When dead gas flows to his body, he immediately opens up a channel from the arm to the soul of the child. All dead gas is absorbed into the soul of the child and quickly converted into the colorless energy of the soul of the child.


    As he is fighting with the spirit of his son, he has no sorrow or joy in his heart. He just hits the skeleton and holds it in place for half a second.


    Although only half a second, but with the speed of the black wind, with this half a second buffer, it can run a very long distance.


    Just as he sensed the increasing distance between the black wind and the skeleton, a sound of air breaking came from him, and his mental strength was already within 240 meters around his body.


    Soon a bone spear came into his mental power with the wave of breaking air. Without the dynamic vision and data perspective provided by the debris of the world, it would be difficult for him to avoid with the speed of the bone spear.


    You should know that bone spear is the most powerful active attack magic in the sacrificial profession. Its penetration and speed make this kind of attack extremely terrible, and its long-range combat ability makes this kind of magic attack very far targets.


    Abel''s body shook a little, and the bone spear had passed through him as though it had passed through his body, but it was a perfect escape, and the bone spear almost passed him.


    "Oh!" Donot''s high priest was shocked. He didn''t think his curse and long-range attack were all defeated.


    He paddled in the air casually, and a steel stone devil appeared beside him. The steel stone devil was a little strange. He was carrying a chair on the steel body.


    Dono senior sacrifice climbed onto the originally low iron and steel stone devil and sat on the chair. This iron and steel stone devil was under his fierce start. Its speed was amazing. Although it could not compare with the black wind at full speed, it was far from other mounts.


    The speed of Heifeng is really fast. In a short time, it dropped eight skeletons far away. Although dono senior sacrifice rode the iron and stone devil, the speed was not slow, but because it started too late, it could not see the figure of Heifeng. At this time Abel saw the road ahead. When he came, he had recorded all the routes in his mind. There was a defense array in front of him."Snow white, break that defense array!" Abel has no time to wait. The most important thing for him at this time is to break the defense array and escape from Nam mountain earlier.


    The white snow flew out of his shoulder and turned into a huge body in the air. A cold wind blew out of his mouth. The defense array was broken without any resistance.


    After breaking through the defense array, a dozen of peak riders are guarding there on boars, ready to stop Abel.


    It''s just that these peak Knights didn''t think that what they blocked was not Abel, but snow white, a high-grade level spirit beast.


    These peak knights, each of which is selected from tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of peak orcs, are even rarer.


    In order to make artificial death places and produce skeleton gems, most of the sacrificial gathering places will raise the peak orcs, which are their accessory products.


    But what they are facing now is a high-level spirit beast that is more terrible than the high-level sacrificial wizard. As soon as the peak knight is about to charge, they are facing a wave of cold shock.


    Almost in an instant, more than a dozen peak riders were frozen, and then snow hit them, leaving a ground of broken frozen bones.


    Following the black wind, he also ran through the broken and frozen bones.


    Snow in front of the road, followed by the black wind, all the way above the defense array has been broken.


    As far as Abel knows, the orc Empire has mastered the production method of the crossbow. Although it is not as powerful as the dwarf crossbow, it is enough to block the sky of a mountain.


    That''s why he didn''t directly ride on snow white, who also flew close to the ground under his command.


    If you think of Feiyan''s powerful pseudo dragon, it almost died in the city defense of the dwarves, which shows that the city crossbow is terrible.


    That''s why Abel doesn''t want to take risks, so it''s the safest way to travel on the ground.


    There is snow in front of the road, and provides a strong attack. Black wind follows closely, which gives Abel a little chance to distract. His spiritual power is connected with the elder''s identity card and the war command spirit.


    "War commander, scan the neighborhood for me!" He ordered.


    Soon a weak energy wave like mental power is emitted from the elder''s identity card, and quickly spreads out to the surrounding areas.


    The warlord then returns the result of the ten mile range to his psychic power.


    From the scanning results, we can see that there are not many orcs in the biggest shrine of orcs at this time, and most of them don''t know how to stop him. There are three checkpoints in front of him to rush out of Nam mountain.


    As long as he is out of Nam mountain, he can change to white snow and fly to the sky. By then, he can really escape the orcs.

 Chapter 690

    However, he also found three powerful and extreme breath. In addition to pursuing his donot senior sacrifice, there are two other senior sacrifices coming.


    The speed of donot''s senior sacrifice was very fast. Although it was a little slower than Heifeng, Heifeng did not completely get rid of his pursuit at this time.


    And faster than the senior sacrifice of Adorno is another senior sacrifice. The speed of that senior sacrifice makes Abel feel not like running on the ground, but flying in the sky.


    "Heifeng, hurry up!" Cried Abel in his mouth.


    The black wind heard the host''s cry, but also exhausted all his strength, the air burst, and the snow in front of it also accelerated.


    The three levels didn''t give Abel too much trouble. Under the strong impact of snow, both the defense array and the defense orcs were defeated by a single blow.


    After the last checkpoint was broken, Abel could see the scenery outside. However, when Bai Xue first flew out of Nam mountain, a bone spear flew to it in the sky. Although the speed of Bai Xue was very fast, the attack was too fast, and it was just the moment when Bai Xue finished the task of Abel''s crossing and relaxed.


    The timing and attack match perfectly, which makes Snow White unable to avoid this attack at all.


    The body is pierced by the bone spear. The white feather can block the attack of the arrow, but it can''t block the bone spear of the senior sacrifice.


    "Snow White!" Abel rode the black wind out of Nam hill, and saw this scene.


    But Abel dare not use "instant rejuvenation potion" directly for snow white. If he dare to do so, he is telling the whole Orc empire that he has a potion that can instantly recover all the damage.


    Although the injury of snow white is not light, it is not so serious that it cannot fly. As long as he escapes for a long distance, he can treat snow white.


    Abel also noticed that one of the duying eagles in the sky, as well as the high priest above, was the one who hurt the snow.


    Duying is a large hawk, the fastest flying horse in the orc empire. Because of its high breeding difficulty, the number of duying has been very rare, only a small number of orcs will have it.


    There is such an eagle, even if it flies to the air, it can not get rid of the pursuit of the orcs. The first reason is that snow white is injured, and its combat power is greatly damaged at this time. In addition, it leaves the ice and snow environment that can best show its ability, which makes it unable to use many combat methods.


    "White snow!" Abel cried through the chain of souls.


    The injured snow was about to retaliate against the high priest. Hearing the master''s call, she immediately flew in the direction of Abel.


    Abel then took a green bottle out of the space bracelet. It''s a potion made of heradique squares.


    When snow white came to him, he became smaller and fell on Abel''s shoulder at Abel''s command.


    At this time, Abel threw the bottle into the sky with great force. Then there was a rune bow and arrow "He Feng" in his hand. Then he shot an arrow at a high speed and flew to the green bottle in the sky.


    As the arrow collided with the bottle, the poison synthesized by the heradix box burst in the air, forming a green toxic mist.


    Abel''s direction of throwing out the poison was extremely accurate, which blocked the high-level sacrifice directly chasing him on the medium eagle in the sky, and blocked the exit of Nam mountain together.


    If it''s normal, the high-level sacrifice riding duying should get out of the toxic fog, just turn around and continue to chase Abel.


    But this high-level sacrifice is one of the few sacrifices that master the poison attack. The study of the poison makes him have no scruples about most of the poisons, so he drives Du Ying directly through the poison fog and rushes toward Abel.


    But soon he regretted it, because he felt numbness of his body, which was the symptom of poisoning. He drank a bottle of "antidote" in a hurry, but it didn''t have any effect, and his numbness was more serious.


    Although the body strength of duying was stronger than that of this senior sacrifice, it also inhaled a lot of poisonous fog, and its wings could not be flapped. With a feeble call, duying fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the height is not high at this time. Duying and the senior priest are just in a bit of a mess, but they have not suffered too much damage, but the symptoms of poisoning are more and more serious.


    At this time, the donot senior sacrifice has appeared at the road crossing that is about to leave Nam mountain. As long as you move forward a little bit, you will rush into the toxic fog.


    But cunning, he only saw Du Ying and the high-level sacrifice falling on the ground, and immediately ordered the iron and steel stone devil to stop moving forward. After receiving the order, the iron and steel stone devil, although the speed of forward rush was very fast, completely violated the general physical law of direct pause.


    At this time, the donot senior sacrifice was about one meter away from the toxic fog. If it was a moment later, he would rush into the toxic fog.


    He ordered a skeleton to enter the fog and rescue the high priest.


    One of the eight skeletons walked into the poisonous fog. At first, the speed of skeletons was very fast, and it took only a short time to go to the side of the senior sacrifice. But then, when the skeleton picked up the senior sacrifice and returned, it went slower and slower."Damn, which sacrifice is helping this guy! It''s a variation! " The high priest of donot could not help cursing.


    It is necessary to know that there are very few poisons that can poison skeletons. Only the sacrifice that studies toxic elements can have this kind of poisons, because ordinary poisons are attacked by various targeted damages.


    For example, clotting poison can make life lose blood flow and die by coagulating blood. In addition, there are poisons for muscles, which can make muscles lose energy and animals suffocate directly. There are many such poisons.


    But the skeleton has no blood, no breath. The common poison of the holy land is invalid for it. But the poison of the study of the poison Department sacrifice is to achieve the poisoning effect through the attack of poison elements.


    The attack of this poisonous element is basically unstoppable, and there is no exception because it is a skeleton.


    In addition to the poison sacrifice, donot senior sacrifice didn''t believe that there would be other races that could develop this kind of poison, just like the human sorcerer system and the elves'' Druid system, it would take countless years of inheritance to reach a certain level.


    It''s the same with poisons. It''s not to say that poisons can be strengthened simply through research. This is a separate system, let alone an alien race. Even the orc sacrifice itself can not learn poisons.


    That''s why the donot high priest thought that there must be Orc sacrifice in it. Of course, the reason is that Abel is a werewolf at this time.


    Finally, about five meters from the edge of the fog, the skeleton suddenly fell to the ground and turned into a pile of broken bones.


    The tears of donot''s senior wizard''s heartache will come out, because each skeleton is not simple, and each skeleton will take decades to refine, making each skeleton stronger than the human knight.


    It will take at least ten years to make up for the loss of a skeleton, and it is possible that the strength will be reduced.


    But the senior sacrifice must be saved. The earlier he leaves the fog, the less damage the poisonous elements do to his body, and the more likely he is to survive.


    Thinking of this, he pointed out one of the remaining seven skeletons, which once again stepped into the toxic fog and carried out the poisoned senior sacrifice.


    Looking at the poisoned skeletons and the high-level sacrifice and the skeletons that turned into broken bones, the high-level sacrifice of dono shouted: "no matter where you flee, I will chase you to the end of the world, and I will kill all your ethnic groups!"


    Abel didn''t know at this time that the bottle of poison he threw casually poisoned a senior priest. He had no time to look back. He knew everything in the ten mile range in his heart, but he had found that a large number of orcs were entering the ten mile range.


    He is going to leave here as soon as possible. As long as he finds an inconspicuous place, he can treat the injury for snow white.


    Donot senior sacrifice has handed over the poisoned senior sacrifice to the orcs who have arrived after him. There is a professional poison Department sacrifice meeting to detoxify the senior sacrifice.

 Chapter 691

    At this time, Heifeng has released its speed. It''s less than a hundred miles ahead. The Battle Fortress 03 in the sky is waiting there, but Abel doesn''t want to go back there now. Now the strength of the whole Orc empire is very empty, and there are not many orcs who can really block him.


    With the speed of the black wind, the clear understanding of the terrain from the map of fangs, and the scanning ability of the war command spirit, he believes that even the most common means can be used to escape the orc empire.


    Now the most important thing is that strength cannot be exposed too much. The more it is exposed, the more careful it is to use these exposed abilities back in the human world.


    Just as snow white is exposed now, snow white can''t be around Abel''s identity in the future, at least before his strength has reached the level of senior wizard or territory has a strong defense ability.


    One day, when the territory is built and a large number of knights and wizards are trained, he will have enough strength to protect the territory. Even if the orc Empire comes to revenge, he will not be afraid.


    After all, what he did this time has touched the fundamental interests of the orc soldiers and sacrifice at the highest level of the orc empire. However, he is very happy to do such things as turning the interests of the orc empire into the interests of his family.


    Besides, knowing that there is such a base that is almost unique, how can he leave it to the orc Empire.


    When the black wind was running, the whole Orc Empire beast God plain was crazy. A werewolf destroyed the sacred things of the animal holy land, which had a great impact.


    That is to say, when Abel had just left Nam Shan for about fifty miles, there was already a young falcon in the sky. According to the scan of the war command spirit, several lines of defense had been arranged between Nam Shan on the ground and the nearest fol swamp.


    It''s within ten miles of the spirit of war commander. There should be more lines of defense outside ten miles to prevent him from entering the swamp of fur.


    You should know that the Fuer swamp can''t be searched on a large scale. Once you enter the swamp, you can only send a team to catch it, and it''s very difficult to catch it. If you are not careful, you will die in it.


    So the orc Empire first blocked the way to the swamp of Furr, which was to prevent him from escaping from the place with the weakest defense.


    The other direction is the existence of the angry city of the imperial city with the orc empire. Although most of the troops have been transferred there, only the troops left behind are enough to trap him.


    Abel didn''t want to leave the swamp because he didn''t know about it.


    He took out a golden "healing potion" from the space bracelet, opened the bottle cap and poured it into the mouth of snow white.


    His action was clearly seen by the kestrel in the sky. The vision of the kestrel was very sharp, and it was strengthened by the symbiosis contract to become the eye of the sky, which made the vision of the kestrel more sharp, and it could almost see a fine needle on the ground.


    The orc Tianyan immediately reported the news that Abel had taken out a bottle of golden "healing potion" to the orc sacrifice nearby, and the orc sacrifice conveyed the news to all the senior priests who were involved in the pursuit.


    The first reaction of donot''s high priest to this news was that Beecher had completely betrayed the orc Empire, but he did not know whether he was ordered by humans, dwarfs or elves.


    Because the golden "healing potion" is a very rare potion, and there are not many bottles in the whole Orc Empire, which are all exchanged from countless resources through very special channels.


    However, the Beecher werewolf was able to take out a bottle. Naturally, his identity would not only be subject to the order of a sacrifice.


    At this time, he thought a lot of things, because Abel''s unplanned attack destroyed the beast God''s holy things. The donot senior priest began to suspect that this was a conspiracy of an alien colluding with a sacrifice master of poison department in the orc empire.


    From the poison that can''t be possessed by the foreign race to the golden quality "healing potion" that can''t be possessed by the native race, all these seem to prove his conjecture.


    Of course, Abel knew the existence of the sky eye, so he purposely made this move. Originally, the snow injury was only a slight injury. A bottle of golden quality "healing potion" went down, and the injury has turned into a slight injury, leaving only a little scar.


    This is because Snow White''s body is too strong, and the effect of "healing potion" will be greatly reduced.


    "Snow white, kill the kestrel!" When Abel saw that the snow was fine, he said.


    Bai Xuegang just got hurt, but she didn''t get back from revenge. Her heart was full of grievances. At this time, she heard Abel''s command, and she flew to the sky with a light voice. During the flight, her figure suddenly grew larger.


    The kestrel also realized the danger and hurriedly flew to one side to avoid its attack. However, it soon felt that its body was getting heavier. It did not know when the kestrel was covered with frost.


    After the body changes back, the speed of snow white increases several times immediately. Although the kestrel, which is not a spirit beast, has been trained to resist the natural pressure of the advanced spirit beast, the cold air emitted by Snow White''s body directly affects the kestrel.The most basic effect of ice system is to slow down the frost. It''s not a kestrel that even a spirit beast can resist. It''s also the difference between ordinary birds and animals.


    With the claw of snow, the kestrel turned into two parts in the air, and a blindfold Orc named Tianyan, who was beside a black robe sacrifice in the distance, fell to the ground and died with a scream.


    "Your Excellency, the werewolf''s snow hawk flying ride has recovered, and Tianyan has been killed!" The black robe sacrifice transmits this information through the contact array.


    In the holy land, there is a saying that the enemy of flying cavalry is flying cavalry, which reflects the power of flying cavalry. In front of flying cavalry equipped with long-range attack means, the opponents on the ground can only look at it and sigh and be beaten passively.


    When donot senior priest heard this news, his heart sank. Could only the werewolf who destroyed the sacred animal escape?


    "Command all the eyes of heaven to mark the werewolf at all costs!" He gave an order in a deep voice.


    He also knew that the order would hurt the eyes of the orc Empire, but if the werewolf escaped successfully, the sacrifices of the whole Orc Empire would become a joke of the whole holy land.


    In the tightly defended sacred land of beasts, people break into and destroy the sacred things, and leave safely. What will the rest of the whole holy land think of the orc Empire.


    Abel put the black wind away and jumped on the back of the snow. Because there was no chair on the back of the snow, it was uncomfortable to sit.


    He took out the map of fangs and drew a straight line from his current position to the position of ORC battlefield, which was his route.


    In addition, he also ordered Baiyun through the soul chain to drag fortress 03 to the periphery of the orc battlefield and wait for him. Fortress 03 could not enter the orc battlefield, because it was equal to or more than the combat power of the senior wizard.


    And snow white is the same, so Snow White will take him to the periphery of the orc battlefield, and then he will turn to the black wind to enter the orc battlefield. According to the agreement between human and orc, the orc battlefield cannot have high-level sacrifice, high-level wizard and equivalent combat power.


    So as long as we enter into the orc battlefield, those who pursue him will not be able to enter the orc battlefield to find him.


    At this time, another kestrel appeared around the snow. It was very far away from him. It seemed to be very careful to control the distance. It was just able to monitor but maintain a maximum distance.


    At the same time, the donot senior sacrifice also received the relevant information. The werewolf had already sat on the treated snow eagle and flew towards the direction of the wolf plain.


    "All the flying horses are going to intercept. We must slow down their speed. Flying on the sky eye, don''t let the werewolf escape from the surveillance!" His orders went on again.


    He also contacted several senior priests involved in the hunt: "everyone, my opinion is that the werewolf is not going to return to the wolf field, but to enter the orc field. His strength is very strong. If we enter the orc field, we have no way. So we must catch him before he enters the Orc field. I will make the last defense line, and I will go to the orc field directly by sitting on the eagle Wait for him on the outskirts of the battlefield! "


    The whole Orc Empire started to chase and intercept Abel, while donot senior priest sat on a duying and flew to the orc battlefield with duying''s extremely fast speed. Unlike snow white, he could change duying at several points along the way and then fly to give full play to the highest speed of duying.


    This is the difference between a person and a country. Although the white snow on which Abel rides is a high-grade level spirit beast, its flight speed is still a little lower than that of duying, who takes speed as the king. In addition, the interception along the way has affected his speed.


    So he didn''t know that a senior priest was waiting for him on the outskirts of the orc battlefield.

 Chapter 692

    Since a few days ago, the atmosphere of miracle city has been different. A large number of materials have been transported in through countless carriages, and countless Knights without military license have been recruited from the three empires of mankind.


    More than half of the middle and lower level wizards in leant have been transferred, and the whole human race has been mobilized by an intelligence.


    The only external transmission array of miracle city is already in full operation. There are witches continuously sent in. All witches are divided into several groups led by experienced miracle City stationed middle level witches.


    At the same time, outside the orc battlefield, the orc army that mobilized the national strength is also gathering, and the forces and equipment that the orc Empire has been hiding have reached beyond the orc battlefield.


    The orc empire''s army arrived outside the orc battlefield a day ago. When the orc army arrived, miracle city had received the information from the human team that was investigating the orc battlefield. All the human teams were required to return to the city immediately.


    And miracle city is also glad that the human side got the news a few days ago, and because the identity of this source is very noble, the human side has made sufficient preparations in advance.


    On the morning of October 20, with the sound of drums, the ground of the orc battlefield was constantly shaken, which was the rising vibration of countless Orc steps.


    At the front of the orc army are countless peak orcs. The number of these peak orcs is so large that even 50 li of ORC battlefield can''t hold all the peak orcs.


    The peak orcs are a strange race. They should have been eliminated by the world. They don''t have much wisdom. Their force is relatively low. The only thing that is useful is their reproductive ability.


    But because of the demand of sacrifice for a large number of corpses, this race can survive, and this premise is to constantly provide corpses for sacrifice and for the dead under the miracle wall.


    Therefore, today these peak orcs will provide a large number of corpses for the war of the orc empire. For the orc Empire, peak orcs are a kind of resource, a kind of weapon, and the price is food.


    Miracle City, all the Knights have been divided into 12 formations. The order of miracle city is that each formation is responsible for defense for two hours, and even if all the Knights die within two hours, they can''t step back.


    "Dear knights, our home is behind us. If the orcs seize the miracle wall, your home will be destroyed. This is a war of vital importance to mankind. This is a race war. We have no way back. Behind us are our people. Fight for the people, fight for the people!" The middle-level Wizard of Calder stood on the platform in a red robe and shouted in a loud voice.


    "Fight for the people, fight for the people!" The Knights shouted back.


    With a flash of white light, the first group of Knights have been sent to the miracle wall, the second group of knights are waiting for rotation under the miracle wall, and the other ten groups of knights are resting in the barracks beside.


    Each group of knights has a total of 1000 people, which is very dense for the miracle wall with a width of only 3000.


    Just after it was delivered to the miracle wall, a stench came from it. It was a big pot, which contained the excrement of human and livestock. Under the pot was a burning fire, which kept the excrement rolling.


    This made some of the 1000 knights who had just come up could not help vomiting.


    But at this time, no Knight will laugh at others, because the experienced Knight already knows that the scale of this battle may exceed imagination, because the excrement in those big pots is just called golden juice, which is a very vicious defense weapon.


    And many poisons will be added to the gold juice. When the gold juice is poured on the orc, it will directly hurt the ORC. The most terrible thing is that this kind of injury will not die immediately, but will make the injured scream ceaselessly. Ordinary wound medicine is useless for this kind of gold juice. Most of the injured will die of wound infection.


    And more prominent than these burning cauldrons is the huge riprapper. Every 50 meters or so, there is a riprapper. Beside each riprapper, there are many round stones with a diameter of half a meter.


    This kind of riprapper is a kind of big killing device, but because it can''t attack accurately, it can only be used on large-scale battlefield, and each of those round stones is meticulously processed, and its round surface can continue to roll when hitting the enemy to attack more enemies.


    Every ten meters or so, there is a crossbow. These crossbows are the weapons that Knights need to operate. Jinzhi can attack the enemies who climb up in close range. The crossbow is aimed at the powerful targets of the enemies to attack accurately.


    The professional riprapper operator attacks most of the orcs from a long distance, plus the magic attack of the wizard in the miracle wall. The whole miracle wall is now like a hedgehog with good defense.


    The peak cavalry is maintaining the order of the peak orcs, and the constant roar makes the low intelligence peak orcs of the same race have little disturbance, but not too much turbulence.


    Every peak Orc rides a symbiotic pig and carries rocks from the rubble on their back. Their goal is to rush to the miracle wall and die there.It seems that the peak Knights have been used to the process of sending their own people to death. They all roar with their faces as usual, and are ready to follow the general''s orders to let their own people rush forward to die.


    At this time, there are few overcast clouds in the sky. There is little rain all the year round here, but today is an unexpected overcast day.


    This makes the atmosphere on the battlefield of miracle city and orc more depressed. All human beings in miracle city know that maybe the result of this battle will affect the strength contrast between human and orc in the next hundred years.


    Both sides of the orc drums were knocked, and the drums were heard above the miracle wall, which made all the Knights suffer the curse attack. A few knights with lower strength had sat down on the ground with their hands on the heart.


    Just when the knights were under attack, a shield was raised on the miracle wall to block the sound of ORC drums. Although there were still drums on the miracle wall, there was no power of curse.


    The knights on the miracle wall have not relaxed at the beginning, and the battle has not yet started, but the drumbeat almost made the Knights lose their staff.


    At this time, the Knights really realized the dread of the battle, and those experienced veterans among the knights were already commanding other knights to start their own duties. Now, the orcs began to attack formally.


    The peak cavalry walked through the peak orcs and threw a bag of red powder into the air. Soon all the eyes of the peak orcs on the whole Orc battlefield had become red. Their muscles exploded, even the pigs under them.


    With the same roar of the pick Knights: "rush!"


    The peak orcs howled and rushed to the miracle wall without formation, battle formation or command. Their goal was the miracle wall, even if they died, they would die under the miracle wall.


    At this time, in the control room of the miracle wall, the middle-level Wizard of Calder sat in the middle. Because of the lack of five powerful middle-level sacrifices, he was the commander of the miracle city at this time.


    In front of him is a light curtain, on which is the scene outside the miracle wall obtained by the scanning array. Countless peak orcs are rushing to the miracle wall.


    "Fire!" Said the middle-level Wizard of Calder to the voice array in front of him.


    In front of the peak orcs'' running, a fire wall suddenly rises. This is not a magic, but a fire wall arranged 50 meters away from the miracle wall last night by several middle-level wizards who took risks and focused on the fire oil.


    Heavy fire oil is a kind of heavy grease, which is characterized by long burning time and high flame temperature. If it is not the defect that the flame can not be accurately controlled, the use of heavy fire oil may not be limited to war.


    The sudden fire stopped the peak orcs, but at this time, the completely crazy peak orcs were not afraid of the fire at all. They only saw the peak orcs in the first row directly lying on the burning oil. Although these peak orcs continued to scream, the second row of peak orcs in the back also lay on it.


    This heavy fire and oil defense line, which cost several middle-level wizards a night, lost its due role in the action of several groups of peak orcs fearing life and death.

 Chapter 693

    "What a terrible race!" The middle-level Wizard of Calder saw what happened in the battlefield through the light curtain in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing.


    The idea of the peak orcs is extremely simple, as long as an order they will complete, plus the effect of the violent potion, the fearless life and death of the peak orcs is almost unstoppable.


    But although the heavy fire oil has been put out, it is still there and will play a role.


    Calder''s middle-level wizard is very calm. His experience of fighting with orcs in miracle city in the past hundred years has made him deeply understand orcs. He believes that as long as he makes preparations in advance, it is not a problem to keep the miracle wall.


    The peak orcs jumped over their screaming companions and rushed on.


    On the wall of the miracle, the Knights did not use the crossbow and gold juice, because all Knights knew that these peak orcs were only consumables, even if they were all dead, they would not have any impact on the real fighting power of the orcs.


    The target of powerful weapons is the fighting races, not the cannon fodder.


    So the Knights took out their bows and arrows, with a drop of up to 500 meters, so that the Knights using bows and arrows were in a safe position, but they could attack the peak orcs remotely.


    "Free fire!" With the command of the knight, a thousand knights on the miracle wall began to find their own targets to attack.


    In fact, we don''t need to aim. As long as we can bow, we can attack the orcs below, because they are too dense.


    There are no knights on the miracle wall in the eyes of the peak orcs at the front, because those are not their goals, their goals are the miracle wall.


    A peak Orc has an arrow in his body, but the red light in his eyes flashes with excitement, because he is about to complete the task, and the only task in his life is the last one.


    Another arrow came. This arrow pierced his head. He fell one meter away from the miracle wall, and died silently with a trace of unwilling color in his eyes.


    More of the peak orcs managed to rush under the miracle wall. With the speed of their charge, they pounded the miracle wall. Although the result was that the miracle wall was safe, they spit their own blood.


    But in their eyes, they are very satisfied. The peak orcs are constantly pounding the miracle wall, and the shield outside the miracle wall is also constantly shaking. The orc empire is using the life of the peak orcs to consume the energy of the miracle wall.


    The body of the pig and the stone behind it became the material for the death before the miracle wall was raised.


    A thousand Knights continuously shoot out arrows. An ordinary Archer can shoot 30 arrows and can''t shoot any more. These official knights can call the support of fighting Qi at any time and shoot ten times the arrows of an ordinary archer.


    But even in this way, in front of these peak orcs like the tide, it is still a drop in the bucket.


    The purpose of using the peak orcs in the orc empire is a kind of conspiracy, that is, they don''t want to attack the city with the peak orcs, because it''s not realistic, but use the peak orcs to die.


    In front of the 3000 meter miracle wall, countless peak orcs are constantly crashing into the wall, some of them are dead and some of them are alive. They bite with their teeth, bump with their heads and grab with their hands. As long as they can move, they will do all they can to cause even a little damage to the wall.


    In the eyes of the middle-level Wizard of Calder, there is a cold sky. On one side of him is the surplus energy of the shield. At this time, the shield of the defense array has consumed one tenth of the energy. Once the shield of the defense array is broken, it will take at least ten minutes to complete the consumed magic stone and reactivate the array.


    The battle in front of us, let alone ten minutes, will change the situation even if we lose the shield in one minute.


    "Close the defense array!" The middle Wizard of Calder said in a deep voice.


    Although his order was a little abrupt, it was carried out when he was the commander.


    The crazy attack of the peak orcs is still going on, and their impact can not shake the defense shield at all, nor the miracle wall without the defense shield.


    No one can know how hard the miraculous wall is, because every stone here is chosen by thousands of people, and before the construction of the miraculous wall, the stone must draw a large number of array patterns to protect the stone from being easily damaged by hard objects without protection.


    And the bond between stone and stone is luxurious, using egg white as raw material completely, which makes the miracle wall after thousands of years, in addition to the need to increase and repair the pattern of the matrix every year, almost no need to rest the wall.


    After losing the shield, the miracle wall began to be dyed red with blood, and the original dark red wall added a new bright red color.


    Time seems to be at a standstill, but also as if passing fast.


    The knight on the miracle wall has changed ten rounds, and the death of the peak Orc is still going on. At this time, even the knight''s face that has been killed for a long time has begun to change color.


    The body and stones under the miracle wall have reduced the drop of 500m to 200m, and the drop is still decreasing.The smell of blood has spread from the miracle wall to the miracle wall, and then to the miracle city. There has never been a terror over the miracle city.


    At this time, the sound of ORC drums cursed the knights on the miracle wall. Without shields, some Knights began to fall and struggle.


    "Blow the dragon!" Said the middle-level Wizard of Calder to the sound transmission array.


    Then a loud and clear bugle gradually became stronger and stronger. It sounded over the miraculous wall. The curse on the fallen knight disappeared instantly, and instead, his whole body was burning like fire.


    The returning Knights began to take up their bows and arrows again, and their whole body energy exploded, which made them as full of life.


    Dragon is a war object of miracle city. It is made of a throat bone from a giant dragon, and then made of fine gold, dense silver and other materials to amplify the sound. It is full of countless array patterns.


    Because the main materials are almost unavailable, this is the only dragon in miracle city.


    Finally, the boundless army of the peak orcs can see the edge of it, and the remains of the peak orcs have changed the height gap of the miracle wall to 80, which is an extremely dangerous height.


    There has never been such a high wall of wonder, or such a crazy attack by the orc empire.


    In fact, the production of crops in the orc Empire has been reduced since a few years ago, and a sacrificial priest who studies history has made an amazing discovery. He summarized all the climatic data of the orc empire in recent thousands of years, and finally came to the conclusion that the orc empire was shocked, that is, the once-in-a-thousand-year climate cooling cycle began again.


    At that time, the orc empire began to plan today''s unprecedented attack. They provided all the food they saved to the orcs of the peak nationality, so that the orcs of the peak nationality had a crazy population explosion in a short time.


    In order to paralyze human beings, the orc empire will send part of the peak orcs to die under the miracle wall as before.


    Of course, part of the reason is to maintain the dead area under the miracle wall. It is precisely because of this dead area that the sacrifice is almost in the general battle at home under the miracle wall. There is no need to worry about the lack of dead air. Almost as long as the mental strength is enough, the magic can be used infinitely.


    In the wall of miracles, the middle-level Wizard of Calder said in a deep voice, "please go up to the wall of miracles!"


    As the white light flickered, two old people appeared on the miracle wall. They looked at each other and saw the magic light in their eyes. They were the last two archers in miracle city.


    Their arrival makes all Knights bow to salute. The archer is a title, but also a glory. It is the goal of all human beings who use bows and arrows.


    "You go to protect the safety of the two. You can die, but they can''t hurt!" The knight commander said to the four ice series Cavaliers in front of him.


    In the eyes of the four ice knights, they look firm. They are defensive knights. Although they can attack, they are far less powerful than the fire knights, but they are several times stronger than the fire knights in defense.


    On the miracle wall at this time, the great Knight Commander plays almost the same role as the ordinary knight, but the difference is that the great Knight Commander can shoot more arrows.


    Now it''s the best use of their strengths to let their four knights guard two archers, and they also know the importance of these two archers in this war.

 Chapter 694

    "Open the shield!" The middle-level Wizard of Calder saw fewer and fewer of the peak orcs, and once again ordered.


    The understanding of ORC tactics let him know that the next step is the crazy "Corpse Explosion" of sacrifice, which is a test of the defense array of miraculous wall, and the miraculous wall on the hands of two magic arrows is based on this consideration.


    As expected, twenty black robed Orc sacrifice riders approached quickly, and they have caught up with the last peak orcs. It seems that they didn''t care about the life and death of these peak orcs at all.


    Before the death of all the peak orcs, they began to want to use the "Corpse Explosion". Then these last peak orcs will not die in the hands of human beings, nor in the suicide attack against the miracle wall, but in the "Corpse Explosion" of the black robe sacrifice.


    At this time, two archers were standing by two huge war machines covered with coats. Each archer was surrounded by two ice knights who were watching the possible attacks outside the miracle wall nervously.


    "Manuel, let''s see who''s killing more today!" Hector''s Archer, though old, was full of spirit. He shouted to Manuel, another Archer, who was ten meters away from him.


    "Hector, where are my rivals, you old man? I''ll bet you a good bottle of wine!" Manuel''s Archer laughed and said, forgetting his white hair.


    The coat on the war machine was torn off, revealing the huge war City crossbow. These two war City crossbows are much larger than ordinary city crossbows.


    "Use this big guy again!" Hector said, laughing and touching the war crossbow.


    The prefix of the word "war" means that the following items serve the war, and every item with the prefix of war is extremely precious.


    Today''s weather is originally gloomy, and it has been fighting for nearly a day and a night. It is the darkest morning in the day. The sun doesn''t appear, only the lighting array on the miracle wall emits strong light, which makes it more difficult for orcs to attack against the light.


    The work of getting on the crossbow will not be completed by two magic archers. After all, they are old. Beside each magic Archer, there are two powerful knights who specially load the crossbow for them.


    Hector archers stand behind the giant war crossbow, which is already loaded and the huge wheel has pulled the string to the firing position.


    His eyes did not decline because of the increase of age, but became more acute because of the increase of years. His callous hands moved the war crossbow gently, and his feet stepped on the trigger, ready to trigger the first crossbow at any time.


    There was a sound of bowstring and a sound of breaking through the air in his ear. He knew that it was his old friend Manuel''s archer who first shot.


    However, this did not affect his aiming process. His hand was still very stable. For a moment, his eyes were fixed, and then he stepped on his feet. The same bowstring sound and the subsequent air breaking sound.


    The two catapults, one before the other after the other, do not stand out in the continuous flying arrows. The most important thing is that the lighting array on the miracle wall is aimed at the orcs, which makes it difficult for the orcs to see the arrows coming in the face.


    The crossbow arrow flies over a long distance. A black robed sacrificial priest riding a wolf is approaching the miracle wall. As long as he is within 200 meters, he can activate the "Corpse Explosion" and exert the maximum power of the "Corpse Explosion".


    When he was about to arrive, he said in his heart, the sudden palpitation made his hair stand up, but the body warning came too late. A crossbow arrow pierced his body and went into the corpse pile under his feet.


    At the moment of his fall, he saw another of his companions, who was also hit by a crossbow, fall to the ground.


    The archer of Hector has no sorrow or joy in his eyes. He is as accurate and merciless as a machine when he enters the state.


    The two mighty Knights once again installed the crossbow for him, and his war City crossbow turned again.


    By this time, more than ten black robe sacrifices had come within 200 meters of the miracle wall. There were four black robe sacrifices who died in the hands of the divine arrow, while only one black robe sacrifice was killed by other knights using the crossbow.


    On the one hand, the orc sacrifice coming to display the "Corpse Explosion" is a very experienced agile Orc sacrifice. With the speed of the mount, it is not easy to snipe them from a long distance.


    On the other hand, it also reflects the importance of the archer for defense. With the existence of the archer, the strong among the orcs will have some scruples when they intend to approach the miracle wall.


    More than a dozen black robed worshippers have known the existence of archers, but they have led the army. In this kind of war, everyone''s life is like a mustard, even if they are such worshippers.


    If they don''t finish the task and return, they are also waiting for the same military law. Moving forward is death, and moving backward is death. They choose to move forward completely.


    Before the war, all the orcs knew a piece of news, a piece of news that made them despair. If the task of seizing the miracle wall failed, most of them and their families would starve to death.


    And the miracle wall is their only hope, to seize the miracle wall to obtain human resources.It is said that there are countless grains and weapons in the miracle city. Such a weak and infighting race as human beings occupy the most fertile land in the whole holy land, while the brave and warlike orcs keep in the poor and cold land and suffer for survival.


    In front of the orcs is the miracle wall. As long as the miracle wall is occupied, everything will change.


    The sound of "Corpse Explosion" was heard, and the huge miracle wall shield was shaking constantly. With the increase of the number of "Corpse Explosion", the shaking became more and more obvious.


    The archer of Hector and the archer of Manuel cleaned up the black robe sacrificial rites one by one in the explosion of fire, and the black robe sacrificial rites that stopped at the same time were also attacked by other crossbows.


    In two minutes, the miracle wall suddenly appeared a dead silence. All the black robe sacrifices died on the battlefield, and the shield of the miracle wall has lost more than half of its energy.


    This stillness did not last for a long time. From the orc battlefield, countless ox carts appeared. These ox carts are very simple, and many of them are just barely able to pull.


    These ox carts are the result of collecting almost all the ox carts of the whole Orc empire. The task of ox carts is to pull the stones to stop 250 meters away from the miracle wall, then unload the stones, then the ox carts return, and then go to the rear again.


    At 400 meters, dozens of black robed worshippers are standing there ready to trigger the "Corpse Explosion". The bodies of the peak orcs everywhere provide them with a large number of casting materials.


    Calder middle level wizard knows what the orcs are doing, but he has no way, because the orcs pulling the cart are just ordinary orcs, and the distance of 250 meters can only be reached by the crossbow.


    If the city crossbow is used to attack the orcs who pull the cart, no matter how many ordinary orcs die, it will have no impact on the orc empire. However, the crossbow shot out may be recycled by the orcs.


    At the same time, the middle level wizard can''t go to practice, because the 400 meter black robe sacrifice is waiting for the appearance of the human middle level wizard. These black robe sacrifices don''t care about the death of hundreds of ordinary orcs.


    As long as you can kill an intermediate wizard and weaken the guard power of the miracle wall, it''s worthwhile to kill any number of ordinary orcs.


    The orcs began to build a high platform 250 meters away from the miracle wall with stones.


    A constant stream of stones are piled up and filled with soil in the middle. This is a high platform for war, a way to attack the city. If you build a high platform like the city wall, you can get the same attack advantage as the city wall.


    The premise is that there are countless logistical forces to transport these materials and protect the building from attack.


    And the orcs did it. They built tall buildings under the eyes of human beings, and human beings could only watch on the miracle wall.


    Of course, there is no way for human beings. No matter how high the platform is, there is still too much difference between the weapon levels of the two groups. When the war machine is fully open, no matter what large war machine appears on the platform, human beings are confident to destroy it.


    "Don''t let the orcs build too easily. Let the riprapper attack for five rounds, or our morale will be affected!" Calder''s medium wizard has a different perspective from others, he ordered in a deep voice.

 Chapter 695

    "All riprappers attack for five rounds, aim some at me!" Cried the knight''s conductor.


    In fact, the commander''s heart also regretted the five rounds of stones. Each of these round stones took a lot of time to be processed by a stonemason. It was a waste to deal with ordinary orcs.


    However, the arrival of the order, or let him immediately preach loudly.


    Each riprapper team began to be busy, the first round of excitation is the fastest, because the stones have been installed in place for a long time, and the riprapper is on standby at any time, only after aiming, it immediately triggered.


    There was a heavy sound of breaking the air in the sky. The ordinary orcs who transported the stones didn''t know about the battlefield, and the black robe sacrifice face at 400 meters had changed. If there were no strict order, they all wanted to drive the mounts to the farther back.


    The round stones with a diameter of half a meter hit the cattle carts heavily, and then the round stones continued to roll forward. All the orcs or cattle carts were directly smashed and flattened along the way.


    From the top of the miracle wall, there are sixty blood roads in the cattle carts.


    The sudden attack made these ordinary orcs panic. They shouted that some orcs wanted to escape. But when a few ordinary orcs who took the lead in shouting or escaping were killed by the skeleton suddenly appeared, these ordinary orcs calmed down again.


    They promised and then began to transport the stones, while begging the beast God to protect them from being targeted by the riprapper.


    The relentless second round of riprapper attack came again, and once again opened 60 blood paths in the herd of cattle carts.


    But only two rounds of attacks have boosted the morale of the knights on the miracle wall. They shout out their disdain for the orcs.


    There is a white tent in the middle of the orc battlefield. The white tent is very abrupt in the whole Orc battlefield. This is the command center of the whole ORC.


    Wearing exquisite golden armor, golden helmet on his head, and a lion''s face full of solemnity, this is Gerald, the commander of the whole Orc army. He is the younger brother of the orc emperor of the orc holy lion family.


    At this time, he was looking at several orcs sitting in front of him, including the werewolf grot, the Tauren Carol, the tiger Emory and the fox Clarence. These orcs are representatives of all ethnic groups.


    "General, intelligence shows that human beings have received the news several days ago. Although it is impossible to know where the source of the news is, according to the fact that human beings almost get the news and immediately launch all forces to the miracle city for reinforcements, the identity of the sender is not simple!" Clarence the fox is the wise man here. He is also in charge of the largest intelligence network of the orc empire.


    Although Gerald was a prince, he preferred other orcs to call him a general. His love for war made him study war from an early age, and because of his dignity, he became an orc general when he was young.


    Countless times of the orc battlefield honed, so that he became the commander of the general with merit, and this time the orc empire will decide the fate of the war into his hands.


    "Clarence, there are only a few days. Where will the resources and forces that human beings can mobilize be fully prepared in these years? We will win this war!" General Gerald''s face was full of confidence.


    He has many weapons and forces that have never been used in the orc battlefield in his hands. This time, he is fighting hard to make the wall of wonder become the wall of ORC miracle.


    "Carol, when the stone platform is built, you Tauren will take charge of it. I''ll give you all the long-range war machines!" General Gerald turned his head to Carol the Tauren and said in a deep voice.


    "General, Tauren will fight to the end!" The tauren, Carol, responded in a thick voice.


    However, there was a little cold in his simple and honest face. Of all the fighting races in the orc Empire, the Tauren were the most severely suppressed, not only the territory where they were located was the most barren gravel land, but also the Tauren were always in the most dangerous position in every battle.


    Just like this time, the Tauren manipulated the war machines to fight against the war machines of human beings. The stone platform was almost a place of death, which would be filled by the Tauren''s life.


    Tauren is not a peak ORC. Every Tauren who becomes a real fighter has to go through long training and growth.


    In addition, the number of Tauren is far less than that of werewolves, which is also related to the territory. Werewolves can graze freely on the wolf plain, which makes the wolf tribe the most abundant food group among all races.


    In the gravel land where Tauren live, they produce very few crops, which makes them have to make use of all the places where they can grow, which also increases their manpower in food acquisition.


    The shortage of food keeps the number of Tauren from increasing, and there are still signs of decreasing.


    Carol, the tauren, knows why. There is a rumor in the orc empire that the mother of the orc God is the tauren, and this rumor is supported by many Tauren.


    He doubted that it was this rumor that made the Tauren in such a bad situation in the orc Empire, because neither the lions nor the tigers nor the bimons wanted a new ORC.Carol, the tauren, knows that this rumor is true. The great beast God is a powerful Tauren. There are more stories about the beast God in the family than in the beast God Temple.


    At the same time, he also knew that other ethnic groups had the same record, just to erase the fact that the beast God was a Tauren, and to erase this record from the beast God Temple.


    When the werewolf grot and the tiger Emory heard general Gerald''s order, they had a little more joy in their eyes, while Clarence the fox sighed.


    Clarence, the fox man, knows better than any other ORC. If another Orc God comes out of the orc Empire, how much will it improve the status of the orc Empire? Although it''s appropriate to defeat the tauren, it doesn''t reduce his mind. His wisdom tells him that he can''t hurt his own interests.


    At dawn, the clouds are still there. The speed of the rise of the high platform is very fast. After the attack of the five wheel riprap machine, the interference to the high platform building is also abandoned.


    On the battlefield, all human and orc eyes are watching the rise of the high platform. When the high platform rises to the same height as the miracle wall, countless vulnerable ordinary orcs begin to leave.


    The high platform is a high wall facing the miracle wall, whose south side is perpendicular to the ground, while the back side is a gentle slope, so as to facilitate the delivery of war machines to the high platform.


    There was a heavy rolling sound in the quiet battlefield. Thousands of Tauren pushed twenty huge riprappers towards the high platform. In front of the riprapper, a group of Tauren with huge shield protected the riprapper.


    "How can orcs master this technique?" There was a look of surprise and anger in the eyes of the middle-level Wizard of Calder. Needless to say, it must be a transaction between a human family and the orc empire.


    At the same time, in the eyes of Dunn senior wizard and Lorenzo senior wizard in leant City, they are also very angry. Although the act of selling human beings to sell their own race has been investigated, it has always happened.


    But this time, the production technology of this kind of riprapper is the secret of human beings, and the degree of confidentiality is very high. Only a few families have access to the design drawings.


    "Check, we must find out who it is. If we don''t check again, we will die!" Dunn senior wizard slapped the table and shouted.


    "Lord Dunne, don''t worry, I will let the intelligence office of Lyon city fully review. No matter who it is, no matter what level of nobility it is, I will make him pay the price and his family pay the price!" The eyes of Lorenzo''s senior wizards were also furious.


    The dynamic of the orc battlefield is constantly transmitted to the city of Lyon. All the senior wizards who are concerned about the war situation are already in the city of Lyon. They watch everything outside the miracle wall in real time through the array of Dharma.


    Although they can''t help in this kind of battle, they can go out at any time and kill the orcs that may appear 50 miles away in the human world.


    Within the 50 mile radius of the miracle wall are the forbidden areas for senior wizards, senior priests and the same forces. No one violates them, because this is an agreement between humans and orcs, and there are more in-depth considerations.

 Chapter 696

    "The angle of each riprapper shall be adjusted by itself, the target shall be opposite to the high platform, and five groups of continuous firing!" The Knight Commander on the miracle wall received the order at this time, he shouted.


    All the riprapper teams began to adjust their angles. These are professional riprapper operators. They practice the riprapper almost every day. It can be said that they are more flexible in mastering the riprapper than in mastering their own bodies.


    Sixty stone throwers have been adjusted in only 30 seconds. Huge round stones are installed in the launcher. With the inertia of heavy objects on one side of the stone thrower, these stone balls with a diameter of half meter are thrown into the air.


    In the air, the stone ball crossed an arc, smashed heavily on the high platform, some smashed in the air, then rolled down towards the gentle slope of the high platform, the Tauren in front did not flinch with a shield, they roared in their mouth to use the shield in their hands to block the stone ball.


    When a Tauren falls, there will be two Tauren on top. The huge impact of the stone ball has also lost its impact after it knocked down nearly ten Tauren with iron shield.


    And some stone balls directly hit the Tauren holding the shield, causing more harm. Several Tauren became flesh and blood on the spot, crushed several tauren, and then hit the orc riprapper heavily.


    The orc riprapper was broken by this collision and several huge trees were broken. The whole Orc riprapper began to be a little shaky.


    "Repair! Repair! " With the roar of a fox man behind the machine, a dozen foxmen rushed forward to reinforce the damaged machine with wooden blocks and nails.


    At the same time, there are elite shield bearers to take over the position of the dead Tauren. The task of Tauren is to protect the orc riprapper and those foxes.


    It is necessary to know that the wood used in the riprapper has very strict requirements, some of which are hard, some of which are flexible, and all of which are made of super large trees.


    The geographical location of the orc Empire determines the scarcity of these huge trees. It costs a lot for these riprappers. At the same time, due to the limited resources of trees in the Empire, although people have been used to cut some wood in the most dangerous middle and high-level nimbus area in the Budapest mountains, it is still far from enough to consume.


    In the end, the orc empire could only demolish all the wooden houses in several cities, which solved the problem of wood.


    Even so, the range of these riprappers has not reached the range of human riprappers, which is the helpless decision to place the riprappers at 250 meters.


    "No, our stone throwing opportunities are all destroyed in this way. Go to the city crossbow to suppress the miracle wall and raise the wolf smoke so that the other side can''t aim!" General Gerald was not satisfied with the speed of the tauren, but he could not help it, he ordered, looking at the Tauren Carol.


    "Yes, general!" Carol, the tauren, echoed.


    In a short time, there were many wolves on the high platform, and the whole high platform was shrouded in the smoke. Although the human riprapper also destroyed six Orc riprappers, the results of the war were not much. Under the protection of the smoke, the originally imprecise riprapper was all attacked by luck.


    At this time, niutouren rushed to the high platform with the city crossbow. In order to know the location clearly in the smoke, these niutouren were all trained for a long time.


    Four powerful Tauren can lift up a crossbow, and soon bear the stone ball of the human riprapper. Forty crossbows have been erected, almost occupying the front of the platform.


    As the smoke of the wolf disappeared, the Knight Commander on the miracle wall saw the first arrow flying. He couldn''t help shouting: "pay attention to the arrow, fight back!"


    The right time to choose the crossbow arrow flying from the high platform is just when the wolf smoke just disappears, and there is no preparation above the miracle wall.


    This round of forty catapults resulted in the damage of five catapults above the miracle wall, the slight damage of two riprappers, and the injury of a dozen knights.


    In response to the orcs, countless crossbows flew out, directly causing hundreds of deaths of tauren, as well as the loss of tens of crossbows.


    There are still ten stone throwers in good condition. A group of foxes are repairing the damaged ones. At this time, the stone throwers of the orcs are in place, and they begin to throw huge stones at the miracle wall.


    The accuracy of the riprapper is as lucky as winning the prize. Both sides need to use the riprapper to destroy the other side''s riprapper. The stones used by the orc''s riprapper are not polished, which causes more attack power but less sustained damage.


    At this time, the battle of the miracle wall is the most dangerous time. Tauren ignore life and death. Once a Tauren in front dies, there will be a Tauren in time to supplement from the rear. One of the city crossbow is destroyed, and four powerful Tauren will immediately send the new city crossbow to the high platform.


    Between the high platform and the miracle wall, the stones and the stone balls fly together. The crossbow and arrow are constantly staggered in the air. From time to time, some Knights fall down. The city crossbow is destroyed. The war situation on the high platform of the orcs is even worse. The Tauren are willing to die to protect the stone thrower.


    And the ability of long-range attack itself is weaker than that of human beings, which makes Tauren a consumable on the high platform. These most sophisticated Tauren use their lives to compete with well-equipped human beings.Just as the two sides attacked each other, a red fireball flew over the white tent in the center of the orc battlefield and exploded in the air.


    Tens of thousands of pike knights who received the signal rushed out from both sides of the platform, holding ladders and rushing to the miracle wall.


    These peak knights are the accessories of countless peak orcs, among which the best ones have become the private forces of some high-level sacrifice, but more importantly, they are not top-notch, but far superior to ordinary orcs.


    Now these peak Knights have become the main force of the second batch of attacks on the miracle wall. Up to this time, in addition to the life of the orc sacrifice who used 20 black robes to consume the defense array energy of the miracle wall, the most powerful magic force of both sides has not been used.


    And the second batch of peak knights is to try to find out the defense limit of the human miracle wall. As long as the human wizard hands, then the orcs can know where the defense limit of those knights is.


    The magic power of human wizard is limited. In this kind of war, the cast of magic is limited. Now every time you cast more magic, you will have less attack power in the face of the strongest impact of orcs.


    The peak Knight howled and rushed to the miracle wall, stepping on the corpses of the same race. They had never been so close to the top of the miracle wall. They were the closest orcs to the top of the miracle wall for thousands of years.


    The ladder is made of bamboo. It is light and tough. The most important thing is that there is a place in the orc empire that produces this kind of bamboo. Therefore, this kind of bamboo ladder is not precious to the orcs. It can become a consumable together with the peak cavalry.


    "Attention, the orcs have attacked the city, and they shoot at the same time!" Shouted the Knight Commander.


    The arrows flew down from the miracle wall, and some of the peak Knights fell down. But more peak knights rushed under the miracle wall with their arrows. They put up the ladder and left their mounts to climb up.


    Every knight on the miracle wall is a formal knight, and they can defend for only two hours at a time, so their fighting spirit is not saved, especially at this time.


    As the fighting spirit of the Knights flickers, the launching speed of the bow and arrow increases. No peak knight can climb to half and be shot by the arrow.


    But the peak cavalry is still climbing up. The human cavalry has more opportunities to attack the opposite platform due to multiple probe down attacks, which makes the casualties of the human cavalry begin to increase.


    Hector and Manuel, two human archers, are already tired at this time. Although they don''t need to put on their bowstring and cloth their arrows, they have to be calculated carefully every time they are aroused. Both of them are old. This kind of fight is too fierce for them.


    However, the huge war crossbow manipulated by two archers is still playing a terrible attack force. With each attack here, on the platform 250 meters away, there will be damage to the crossbow.


    The loss of ORC crossbow caused by the two of them is more than that caused by all other human crossbows. But now their feet are shaking and their heads are full of sweat.


    The cavalry commander also saw the status of the two archers, but he did not dare to order the two archers to rest at this time, because there is no rotating Archer available on the human side. If there is no archer to suppress the opposite platform, then with the continuous supplement of the crossbow on the opposite platform, there will be no limit to the damage on the miracle wall.

 Chapter 697

    Under the platform, four bearers with huge iron shields block the iron shield in front of them and protect an intermediate sacrifice in gray robes behind them.


    Among the numerous shields on the platform, the four iron shields did not attract the attention of human beings. Under the full protection of the four bearers, the middle level sacrifice of the grey robe came to the platform safely.


    "Set up a shield!" Once on the platform, the four bearers roared at the same time. Then the bottom of their four shields was smashed into the earth and rock of the platform. The two shields formed two layers of protection in the front and the back.


    The bear man, on the other hand, uses his body to stand behind the iron shield, forming a double-layer body barrier.


    When the magic pattern in the hands of the middle-level sacrifice of the grey robe was lit up, the middle-level Wizard of Calder in the human miracle wall had found the rising magic pattern, and could not help shouting: "activate the defense array!"


    It''s just that the order of the middle-level Wizard of Calder is too late. Just after the fighting between the two sides, there have been hundreds of bodies of knights on the miracle wall, but the fighting between the two sides has not stopped, so there is no coming and cleaning up.


    Although the Cavalier commander found a corpse that was 20 meters away from him was expanding rapidly, at the same time, there seemed to be red light pouring out of the corpse. He shouted: "defend the corpse from exploding, and throw the corpse down the miracle wall!"


    There was still an explosion on the wall of the miracle. Many knights who were too late to defend were killed on the spot, but the knights who were affected only screamed because of the continuous fire damage.


    There are already knights who know what''s going on and quickly throw the bodies around them, but more inexperienced knights are just passive defense.


    After nearly five "corpse blast" spells, the defense shield of miracle wall rises again, interrupting the continuation of "corpse blast".


    And these five "corpse explosions" caused great casualties to the human knights on the miracle wall. Three "fights like smoke" witnessed that only this attack made the human lose three big knights.


    At this time, it is absolutely helpless to raise the shield, because the middle level sacrifice of the grey robe began to "explode the corpse" against the body of the peak Orc under the miraculous wall, and did not care about the attack of the peak cavalry at all.


    The explosion of corpses kept the shield flickering. The middle-level Wizard of Calder looked at the energy storage of the shield like ice. He said in a deep voice, "change the flint for the firebombs, and turn the high platform into a fire platform for me!"


    With his orders, the stones flying from the riprapper have become huge balls of fire.


    These giant balls are of high value. They are made of a special kind of wood. They are filled with fire oil.


    Dozens of fireballs fly to the high platform, and when they land, they turn into a sea of fire.


    The Tauren who were on fire jumped down from the high platform with constant screams. It was better to die directly than to be burned alive. The wooden Orc crossbow was on fire once, but the riprapper had done some treatment on its surface, and the crazy Tauren were constantly using the soil to rescue. Apart from the two directly hit riprappers, there was no more loss.


    In the middle level sacrifice of the grey robe, there was a armor made of "clay stone devil", and there were eight more skeletons nearby. All the eight skeletons held iron shields to protect them in the middle. Even if the iron shields were burned red, they did not affect the skeletons without feeling.


    Four bear people died, two of them died in the fire, while the other two bear people still didn''t move half a step, or died to resist the red iron shield with their bodies, ignoring the constant hiss from the shoulder, as well as the pain of the skin being burned.


    All the things outside the body did not affect the middle level sacrifice of the gray robe, and the pattern of "Corpse Explosion" was constantly flashing. It was the only sacrifice that could be cast at a distance of 250 meters in the middle level sacrifice.


    And he is also specialized in "Corpse Explosion" sacrifice. His task today is to nail here, use his "Corpse Explosion" to knock off the defense shield of the miracle wall, and then clean up the knights on the miracle wall.


    The fire bombs thrown by the continuous riprapper on the high platform turned into a sea of fire, while the Tauren under the high platform poured a lot of mud up crazily, without any fear that the fire had burned their bodies.


    In the protection of eight skeletons, the middle-level priest in the grey robe, though surrounded by the fire, continued to cast the "Corpse Explosion" spell.


    Finally, with a sound like a crack in the glass, the shield on the whole miracle wall turned into a piece of light point and dissipated in the air.


    The shield of the miraculous wall was broken, and the middle-level sacrifice of the grey robe once again aimed at the corpse on the miraculous wall.


    There are countless corpses here. It''s a dead place, so there''s a natural bonus to the practice of sacrificial rites here, and the consumption of dead Qi doesn''t need to be considered.


    This also creates a middle level sacrifice of grey robe that can attack at will, which can cause great damage to the miracle wall.


    The four ice knights in front of the two magic archers have turned their shields into ice walls. The two magic archers are protected behind them, and the four ice Knights have blood flowing out of their mouths.


    With the long body of the great knight, it can resist the "Corpse Explosion" of the intermediate sacrifice. If it was not condensed into an ice wall in front of the body, it would have been killed by the power of "Corpse Explosion" for a long time. In addition, the surrounding corpses had been emptied just now, and now it is mainly affected by the "Corpse Explosion" in the distance.At the same time, it also reflects the wide range of the "Corpse Explosion" of the intermediate sacrifice of the grey robe. Nearly a thousand knights on the miracle wall have fallen by this time. This kind of large-scale magic has a great killing power on the knights, and five more "fights like smoke" have been raised on the miracle wall.


    The morale of the orcs has soared. Up to now, the orc warriors of their senior Knights have not been damaged, and eight senior Knights have died.


    However, the middle level sacrifice of the grey robe can''t stand it now. The burning of the heavy fire oil is more and more fierce with the time. The two bearers in front have also fallen down, and the iron shields of his eight skeletons have been completely burned.


    What''s more, although there is a "clay stone devil" to resist the heat, it can''t block all the heat. There is no air to attract around. The face of the middle-level priest in the grey robe finally shows an ugly smile, and the bone stick in his hand falls to the ground.


    The eight skeletons around him instantly turned into broken bones, and the clay and stone devil on his body also fell off his body and turned into a piece of dust, then the fire engulfed him.


    In the wall of wonder, the middle-level Wizard of Calder''s face was gloomy. He asked, "how long will it take for the defense array to replenish its energy?"


    "Back to command, nine minutes to go!" A red robed wizard looked at the array he manipulated and replied.


    "Nine minutes, and in nine minutes, the orc army is standing on the miracle wall!" The middle-level Wizard of Calder said in a deep voice, and then he looked at the situation of the battlefield in front of him and ordered to the sound transmitting array: "go to the second group of knights and transfer the spare equipment in the warehouse to the miracle wall!"


    With a flash of white light, the second group of 1000 Knights reached the miracle wall ahead of time, and then the damaged war machines on the miracle wall were removed and replaced with new ones.


    But now is the most critical time, because the miracle wall has no defense shield, which allows orcs to recklessly impact the miracle wall.


    In the white tent of the orc battlefield, general Gerald looked at the werewolf grot and said, "let''s see the strength of the werewolf. You are the sword of the Empire. I hope you can break the defense of the miracle wall!"


    "General, we werewolves will be the first orcs to stand on the miracle wall in thousands of years!" Said the werewolf grot with a ferocious face.


    He was very clear in his mind that up to now, human beings have not used the most powerful force, and have gathered many magicians of human beings. So far, there is no magic in the wall. At this time, arranging the wolf clan''s charging array will consume the wolf clan''s strength.


    However, the order has arrived, and the wolf family must rush to the battle, but he has his own plan. At this time, the elite of the wolf family must not be sent to the battle front. This time, a large number of recruits have been recruited, and these wolf cavalry who have been trained for a short time can be put into use at this time.


    There was a hint of schadenfreude in the eyes of the Tauren Carol. Many of the Tauren in his family died. Those were the most elite soldiers. At this time, it was the wolf family''s turn.


    Emory, the tiger, looked at the werewolf grot with a thoughtful face and said such beautiful words, but he could not feel the half sincerity of the werewolf grot.


    Clarence, the fox man, looked at the atmosphere in the account and couldn''t help but feel a sadness. Even at this time, the contradictions between the various ethnic groups were still emerging.

 Chapter 698

    The orcs finally sent their main battle race, the wolf tribe. Tens of thousands of wolf cavalry rushed to the miracle wall, holding the ladder in the hands of the first two rows of wolf cavalry. This special ladder is larger than the ordinary ladder.


    At this time, on the high platform, the Tauren had suppressed the fire, dozens of crossbows were transported to the high platform again, and began to attack the miracle wall.


    On the miracle wall, people who have added new crossbows and stone throwers have begun to clean the high platform again. At this time, life seems to be a water flower, blood red water flower.


    With every bolt, every stone that flies, every arrow that shoots, the lives of both sides are disappearing under the miracle wall.


    On the high platform, Tauren pushed up the new riprapper. In the process of implementation, Tauren were killed and the riprapper was destroyed, but at last, five riprappers were sent to the high platform again.


    Under the protection of their skeletons, twenty middle-level priests in black robes also rushed to the high platform. At that time, the orc riprapper was not using stones as ammunition, but using corpses.


    The bodies were all over the place. The bodies of five Tauren were put into the riprapper. Then, in the loud noise of the mechanism, the bodies of five Tauren flew to the miracle wall.


    Twenty heipao middle level sacrificial rites performed "Corpse Explosion" at the same time. Three of the five niutouren corpses expanded and turned red in the air, and exploded at the same time when they flew over the miracle wall.


    This kind of attack instantly killed more than a dozen knights, but because the corpse moved rapidly in the flight, it was very difficult to cast. Even if there were 20 middle level priests in black robes who cast at the same time, it was difficult to ensure that all the corpses would explode.


    Even so, the power of this kind of attack is extremely terrible without the protection of the defense shield.


    "Manuel, let''s see who killed more of those black robed skeletons!" Hector Archer laughed and said to Manuel archer.


    The black robed skeleton is a kind of contempt for the orc sacrifice, which comes from the long image of the dead spirit eroding the flesh and blood of the black robed sacrifice.


    "Hector, look at your hands shaking. How can you compete with me!" Manuel replied with a laugh.


    "Your feet are not shaking. I''ll take the lead first!" Said Hector, who had stepped on the mechanism, and a crossbow flew out.


    The crossbow arrow went through the empty defense of two skeletons and was shooting on the head of the black robe sacrifice. In a moment, the head exploded into a blood flower.


    "I''m not slower than you!" Manuel''s Archer also stepped on the mechanism, and another black robed sacrifice was also exploded.


    However, the death of their companions did not affect the middle level sacrifice of black robes. They did not even move. When another batch of five Oxhead bodies flew out, they used the "Corpse Explosion".


    In front of the miracle wall, the wolf cavalry in front is shot by arrows flying from the miracle wall from time to time. Before the ladder in his hand has fallen, another wolf cavalry will be in his hands and then rush to the miracle wall.


    At the cost of thousands of fallen wolf cavalry, the wolf cavalry finally put up the ladder. The wolf cavalry in the back didn''t even need to step down the ladder. The wolf under the body directly stepped on the ladder and ran up.


    At this time, the horror of the jackals is completely revealed. The ladder is not able to stand at all for the horses of human beings, but it is like walking on the ground for the jackals.


    Of course, waiting for these wolf cavalry is a more terrible weapon. The gold juice that has been prepared for a long time has been poured down, and the gold juice that comes from head-on makes the wolf cavalry on the ladder impossible to hide.


    The scream accompanied by the landing sound sounded on the miracle wall. The excellent physical quality of the wolf cavalry made them fall from tens of meters to the body under the miracle wall, and they would not die immediately. The following side effects of the golden juice appeared.


    There are always wolf cavalry falling from the ladder. They are all drenched in gold juice, including their wolf.


    The pain in the heart made the wounded wolf cavalry who fell under the miracle wall howl miserably, and their wolf joined in.


    On the miracle wall, the new gold juice is added quickly. The prepared miracle city has already heated up when delivering the gold juice.


    With miraculous city as the logistics wall, there is no need to worry about the materials to defend the city. The preparation for many years and the temporary transfer started a few days ago make the whole miraculous city now a huge military warehouse.


    The morale of the wolf cavalry is constantly being consumed, and more than a dozen groups of them are driven down by arrows and gold juice. It seems that the ladder has become a dead road, as long as they go up, they will fall down.


    If these wolf cavalry are elite, then there will be a big wolf cavalry commander to take the lead in the attack. Only the big wolf cavalry commander has the hope to attack with arrows and gold juice and rush to the miracle wall.


    Groat, the werewolf, now regretted that he should not send new soldiers to attack the city. The idea of reserving forces wasted his time in breaking the magic wall defense array.


    When he wanted to send more elite wolf cavalry, the recruits on the battlefield collapsed. If these wolf cavalry had combat experience, there would be no immediate collapse.


    But these are recruits. It''s not a problem for them who have never been to the battlefield to fight with each other when they win. But when they fight hard on the battlefield for the first time, it can only be said that the werewolf grot overestimates their werewolf recruits.The remaining nearly ten thousand wolf cavalry retreated madly, but they had just retreated no more than 100 meters. What they were waiting for was countless "corpse blasts". This time, these "corpse blasts" were not aimed at human beings, but wolf cavalry.


    The military discipline of the orc empire is very strict, especially in this kind of war, the defeat happened, but it has a great impact on morale, so the sacrifice in the rear directly sentenced these wolf cavalry to death.


    General Gerald looked at the tens of thousands of fallen wolf cavalry, none of whom was a big wolf cavalry commander. The lion''s face was full of anger. So many orcs had died for the chance of this attack before, but only for a joke attack of the wolf family.


    "Grot, is this what you call the first orc to stand on a wall of wonder in thousands of years? It''s a disgrace to the orcs! " General Gerald shouted.


    "General, the wolf clan will wash away this humiliation. I ask for another attack!" Grote, the werewolf, lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t expect that there would be no wolf cavalry to accompany him when he ordered.


    In fact, his order is to arrange tens of thousands of new soldiers to charge. Under such an order, how can the wolf cavalry commander know that it''s a dead action and participate in it!


    To know the result of tens of thousands of new soldiers'' charge, all the veterans know that the inexperienced attackers encounter the strongest defenders in the holy land, and the consequences can be imagined.


    "In two minutes, the defense shield of the miracle wall will be restored. If you werewolves don''t help this time, then I will let the body of the werewolves fill the whole miracle wall, and let the orc army step into the miracle wall!" General Gerald said in a cold voice.


    The second group of wolf cavalry soon rushed up again, the same ladder, the same charge formation, but the difference is that the overall combat power of these wolf cavalry is totally different from that of the first group.


    The first row of wolf cavalry suddenly lit up the fighting gas armor. Among the 20000 storming wolf cavalry, there were nearly 100 big wolf cavalry leaders. The arrows could not penetrate the gray fighting gas armor.


    The human knights on the miracle wall didn''t expect that there would be so many big wolf cavalry commanders in the second attack of the wolf cavalry. By the time of discovery, these big wolf cavalry commanders had reached the bottom of the miracle wall, and the ladder was erected again.


    "Commander, do you want to let the wizard support you? There are so many big wolf cavalry. The pressure on the miracle wall is too great." A red robed wizard suggested to the middle Wizard of Calder.


    "It''s not the time. Werewolves are not the most powerful race in the orc empire. Our magic will stay until the orc attack!" The middle-level Wizard of Calder shook his head and said, "call on the miracle wall to attack with heavy fire oil!"


    The big wolf cavalry leaders rode the big wolf to rush up the ladder first. The height of 80 meters is only less than ten steps for the big wolf. However, when the big wolf cavalry leaders rushed to half of the big wolf cavalry leaders under the fighting gas armor and howled excitedly, a jet of black fire oil came down from a row of small holes on the miracle wall.


    Then countless rockets were shot down from the miracle wall. The Rockets contacted with the black fire oil and turned into a curtain of fire and rushed towards the big wolf cavalry commanders.


    The big wolf cavalry leaders are ready to fight hard at this time, but the biggest feature of this heavy fire oil is that it sticks to things and burns continuously when it sticks, which is hard to put out.


    Although the gas fighting armor is strong, it can only separate the flames for a short time. The high temperature of the fire makes the gray gas fighting armor spread for a short time. Then nearly 100 wolf cavalry rushed up the miracle wall with fire on their long bodies.


    This is the last glory of these big wolf cavalry commanders. The knights who have been prepared for a long time have pointed the crossbow at these big wolf cavalry commanders who are on fire all over. Because of the fire, the big wolf cavalry commanders not only have no defense of fighting gas armor, but also cannot carry out the most basic defense.


    The only idea is to kill a few more human Knights around, but what''s waiting for them is the well-trained city guard knights. The crossbow arrow penetrates the body of the wolf cavalry commander, and in a flash, the miracle wall rises to nearly 100 "fighting spirit like smoke".

 Chapter 699

    "As expected, there are hidden means. What a cunning human being!" General Gerald didn''t have a great feeling about the death of nearly 100 wolf cavalry commanders at the same time. He was able to force out the defense mode of the miracle wall, which was the success of this attack.


    He knew that this method must not be used more, or it would have been used long ago.


    The exploitation and production of heavy fire oil are very troublesome, and the production is not large. When it is used for the miracle wall with a width of 3000 meters, the consumption is even greater. It is precisely because of this that human beings will use heavy fire oil in the most critical time.


    General Gerald didn''t care about the death of nearly one hundred wolf cavalry commanders, but the heart of the werewolf grot was bleeding. That was nearly one hundred wolf cavalry commanders, almost one-third of the wolf cavalry commanders.


    If it wasn''t for the mistakes in the first siege, how could he let the elite wolf cavalry attack? He had planned to send out the strongest wolf cavalry suddenly to rush up the miracle wall when human beings were caught off guard. Even if they failed, at least these big wolf cavalry leaders could escape back.


    However, he despised the human means, the mechanism on the miracle wall and the use of heavy fire oil, which made the wolf family lose a lot in an instant.


    "Wolves are brave!" Carol, the tauren, said in a buzzing voice, though boasting, it was full of satire under the hundreds of "fighting like smoke".


    Emery, the tiger man, wondered in his heart how many cards the human race had, because it was the tigers that immediately moved out.


    In the wall of wonder, unlike other wizards who are celebrating the killing of nearly 100 wolf cavalry commanders, the middle-level Wizard of Calder has no joy on his face. He knows that this loss does not really damage the strength of the orc empire.


    This time, the orc Empire attacked the miracle wall with the strength of the whole country, and the next attack will be more fierce. Because of the particularity of the dead ground outside the miracle wall, it is a very unfavorable thing for the human wizard to fight with the sacrifice there.


    In the dead place, there are almost unlimited dead gas available for sacrifice. Due to the geographical advantages, it can completely suppress the human wizard. If it is not for the transformation of the miracle wall over the years, which makes it a huge magic tower, then only relying on a wall can not block the attack of sacrifice at all.


    "The energy of the defense array is restored!" One side of the Red Wizard reminds me.


    The wall of wonder and the high platform of orcs have become the battlefield of stone throwers and crossbows attacking each other. The screams of human knights and the howls of Tauren keep ringing. Orcs use continuous support to fight with human beings on the wall of wonder.


    The two archers were finally sent down the miracle wall, and both of them were lifted down because of the excessive mental energy consumption for a long time.


    The departure of the two archers made the attack of throwing corpses by the orc riprapper, which had been stopped by the archer''s continuous shooting, start again.


    Another group of 20 black robed priests came to the high platform, under the strict protection of the continuous "Corpse Explosion", attacking the miracle wall, which caused a lot of losses to the knights on the miracle wall.


    However, when the knights on the miracle wall are lost to a certain extent, new Knights will be sent to supplement, and the stone throwing machine and crossbow of human beings also cause heavy casualties to the black robe sacrifice.


    It seems that the battlefield has entered the stage of mutual consumption again, but the commanders of both sides know that this consumption is only superficial. Due to the recent loss of the wolf clan, nearly 100 "fighting spirit like smoke" appeared on the miracle wall, which greatly demoralized the orcs.


    Orcs need some time to ease this mood, and the initial exploration is almost done, and then the real war will begin.


    General Gerald sighed and said, "who knows who is commanding the wall of wonder? It seems that the human wizard can''t be aroused before the final decisive moment!"


    "Although the gap between us and human beings in the war machine is getting smaller and smaller through countless years of research, human beings have the support of dwarves, and the war machine used should still be better than ours, especially because of our lack of resources, the stock of war machines is far less than that of human beings!" Clarence fox analysis.


    "Yes, there are more real top warriors in our Orc empire than human beings, but the gap in equipment makes human beings only need fewer top knights to defeat our top warriors!" Said general Gerald in a deep voice.


    "I have just observed carefully that the defensive knights on the miracle wall are all formal knights. Only a few tens of thousands of knights take turns to defend, but because of the benefits of the miracle wall, they have prevented such an army as ours!" Clarence the fox went on.


    "No, prepare to launch the general attack. We have never been so close to victory. I will use hundreds of thousands of elite Orc armies to turn the miracle wall into the miracle wall of our Orc empire!" General Gerald seemed to have made up his mind, clenched his fist and smashed it on the table.


    The werewolf grot, the Tauren Carol, the tiger Emory and the fox Clarence all stood up excitedly and shouted, "empire wins!"


    Abel sat on the back of the snow, the bow string of the rune bow and arrow "He Feng" in his hand was loosened, and an arrow with electric light flew out, shooting down an orc scout bird.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief. The orc Empire has gone mad these days. The eyes of heaven are almost constantly watching him. Now, the kestrel has learned to be obedient. It''s not close to him, just hanging from a distance.Although Snow White is a good flying horse, its most powerful ability is to fight, not to fly at a speed. So on the way out of the orc Empire, there are always Orc flying horses coming to harass him.


    At first, the top soldiers came here flying, but these top soldiers can deal with other humans, and the basic way to deal with Abel is to send food.


    In the sky, long-range weapons are the mainstream of the battle, so Abel with Rune bow and arrow "He Feng" is almost the nemesis of these top fighters.


    In the end, these flying horses were replaced by sacrifice. The double protection of "white bone armor" and "clay stone devil" greatly reduced the power of Rune bow and arrow "He Feng". However, because of the strength of snow itself, these sacrificial flying horses could only slightly interfere with Abe''s journey.


    But even so, there are always high-level sacrificial flying horses coming, and the high-level sacrificial flying horses are the fastest duying. Each time, they don''t ask to cause heavy damage to Abel, but only to affect his forward speed.


    "Well?" Abel suddenly received a warning from the war commander, and there were two very high-level breath on his left side.


    His eyes looked to the left. In a short time, two Du Eagles flew over. There were two senior priests above Du eagles.


    His eyebrows wrinkled. It seems that this was the idea of these senior priests. Through good harassment, his speed was affected, and other senior priests had time to come to chase him.


    "You can''t run away!" A senior priest looked at Abel and shouted.


    Then a "bone spear" flew to Abel. Abel, who only opened the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective, only drove snow white to pause in the air for a little while, and then gave up the attack of "bone spear".


    In response to this high-level sacrifice was his Rune "He Feng". An arrow flew to the high-level sacrifice, and snow also spewed out an ice hockey.


    With the help of data-based ability, this arrow just met the senior priest in the air.


    The arrow was shot on the body of the high-level sacrifice. The white bone armor flashed a white light at the moment of hit, and all the attack power of the arrow was borne down.


    But the electrical attack on the arrow was not prevented. A ray of electric light flew from the arrow to the high-level sacrifice. The high-level sacrifice knew that there was no way to hide, but didn''t care. The electric light was absorbed by the armor of the "clay stone devil" on the high-level sacrifice.


    Only a small electric element attack is transmitted to the high-level sacrifice, but it can no longer cause damage to the high-level sacrifice. However, the electric system attack is conductive. Although the electric element attack has no damage to the high-level sacrifice, it has an impact on the duying under the high-level sacrifice.


    A trace of electric element attack is transmitted to duying. The damage is very limited, but it brings paralysis effect, which suddenly reduces the speed of duying.


    At that time, the snowball had already arrived. Although it could not directly attack the high-level sacrifice due to its low accuracy, it exploded near the high-level sacrifice and wrapped the airspace in the ice mist.


    The high-level sacrifice and duying were both affected. There was frost on them, and they were slowed down in the sky. In particular, duying''s ice element resistance was not high, which made duying fall down.

 Chapter 700

    Another senior sacrifice saw that he had no time to attack Abel. He hurriedly flew to the direction of his fallen companion and saved his companion from duying. Two senior sacrifices of orcs were on the same duying, so duying could only slowly descend.


    The other one, due to the lack of weight, recovered from the ice before landing and flew again.


    Abel shook his head and saw that the attack just happened did not produce results. He knew that two senior priests were at the same time, which he could not resist. If he fought in the sky, if he was cursed by the senior priest''s "aging", he would be in a passive situation.


    So he didn''t pay attention to the two senior priests any more, but let Bai Xue leave quickly. His goal at this time was set in the orc battlefield, because it was the forbidden area of the senior priests.


    Now he is not far away from the orc battlefield, and if he wants to go to the Budapest mountains, unless he fully exposes his identity and various means, it is difficult for him to antagonize two or more senior priests at the same time.


    The orc battlefield is in front of him. Abel sits on the snow and looks ahead. He knows that he must come down from the snow.


    Snow White has the same or even higher combat power as the senior wizard. It can''t enter the orc battlefield. In the sky that other people can''t see, outside the orc battlefield, Fort 03 is stopping there.


    Abel wants to jump directly to Fort 03 and leave the orc empire through Fort 03, but he looks at the Falcon in the distance and gives up the idea.


    In any case, as long as he enters the orc battlefield, there is no high-level sacrifice to pursue, he does not have to be afraid of any Orc in the orc battlefield.


    Another point is that he is now very concerned about whether the war over the miracle wall has begun. He also wants to see it.


    Snow fell on the ground from the air, and Abel jumped off him. Then he told him the information of Fortress 03 through the soul chain, and let him go to fortress 03 to rest.


    The white snow whistled twice, jumped up and flew to the sky.


    Abel watched the figure of snow disappear in the air, so he was ready to move forward to the orc battlefield, which is only five miles away from the orc battlefield.


    Summoning out the black wind, just as he was about to rush into the orc battlefield, eight skeletons appeared suddenly on the ground in front of him, and then the senior donot sacrifice also appeared behind the skeletons.


    When Abel saw a plate on the ground, he knew in his heart that it was an isolated plate. He scolded in his heart: "who betrayed the human family could trade this kind of goods with the orcs?"


    It is impossible for the seclusion array to appear in the orc battlefield, because in the orc battlefield, except for Abel who has a special identity as a wizard, other junior wizards will not have such a valuable array in their hands.


    These junior wizards, who have just been promoted for a few years, are basically preparing for their respective magic towers, and have no spare power to obtain the array plate.


    So this kind of isolation array can only be traded between a certain family of human beings and orcs, which makes orcs get this kind of array.


    "Beecher, I said you can''t escape. I''ll torture you for a hundred years!" The voice of donot''s high sacrifice was full of hatred.


    He knew the escape direction of Abel in advance through the eyes of the orc Empire at all costs. Finally, he used the isolation array to ambush here and finally stopped Abel.


    And as long as he can stop Abel for a while, then more senior priests will arrive, and Abel will be the worst and the only way.


    What makes donot feel more painful is that he received the news of the death of the poisoned senior priest. That''s how difficult it is for his good friend, a senior priest to have a good friend, to get along with each other for countless years, which is almost impossible between the sacrifices.


    However, he and the dead high-level sacrifice can trust each other to give their backs to each other''s friends, because he and the dead high-level sacrifice grew up together and cultivated together.


    This kind of probability is very low, so he cherished the friendship with the dead high priest very much, but all these were destroyed by Abel.


    The death of a good friend is not only the death of a high-level sacrifice, but also the later decline of his position in the high-level sacrifice of the orc empire. Without the help of his good friend, the sacred things of the orc God were destroyed during his protection.


    So the Abel in front of him is his biggest source of hatred. At this time, the heart of donot senior priest has been thinking about how to torture him after catching Abel.


    "Dono, you can''t stop me!" Abel carefully let Heifeng open the distance from the donot senior sacrifice. The curse of the senior sacrifice was disgusting, and one of them was a big trouble.


    "Up!" With a wave of donot''s senior sacrificial hand, eight skeletons rushed to Abel.


    Abel knows how terrible these eight skeletons are. His eyes are full of mental power, and the dynamic vision and data perspective brought by the debris of the world are activated.


    Just as he was about to ask Heifeng to back away from the eight skeletons, the war command spirit suddenly issued another warning: "elder, two flying horses with high-level sacrifice breath are approaching. They are expected to arrive in a minute!"As soon as Abel heard about it, he knew that the two senior priests who were riding the duying were coming. The donot senior priest was going to stop him here.


    At this time, we can''t retreat. If we do, once we are delayed for some time, we can imagine the consequences when two senior priests arrive.


    The black wind did not retreat, but entered the eight skeletons at once. The weapons in the eight skeletons'' hands attacked Abel from all angles.


    However, he has turned on the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective, and his body just slightly shakes, perfectly avoiding the attack of eight skeletons.


    At this time, donot''s senior sacrifice was only a hundred meters away from Abel. He had finished drawing a magic pattern in his hand. Then a dark red cloud of curse appeared over Abel.


    "Curse!" Abel was surprised, but he was still hesitating, at this time, whether to let the black wind inspire "instant movement".


    Because he didn''t know if the senior sacrifice who had been dealing with human witches for a long time had any means to deal with "instant movement", he had only one chance to use "instant movement" unexpectedly.


    Until the rain of the curse fell on Abel, Abel didn''t let Heifeng use "instant movement". However, in the moment of the rain of the curse, he had switched the Druid soul to the soul controlling the body.


    Therefore, when the rain of curse falls, the cursed soul is the soul of Druid son, and his main soul is not affected. In the eyes of donot senior sacrifice, Abel''s head rises a white light of curse.


    Donot''s high priest knew Abel''s means. It''s not safe to use the curse of aging alone, because Abel didn''t know what to use before and escaped the curse of aging.


    In his hand, there was a complicated magical pattern. Soon, there was a piece of white bone around Abel, just like the claws out of hell, which surrounded Abel.


    It''s a high-level bone magic of sacrifice. It''s a kind of circular bone wall. Even if the wolf cavalry commander is trapped in it, it will take a long time to break it.


    When the senior priest of dono saw Abel trapped by the bone prison, his dry face showed a proud smile, and eight skeletons quickly surrounded the bone prison and the inner Abel again.


    "Beecher, I said I wanted to catch you. Now it''s up to you to run!" When the high priest of dono approached Abel, his eyes were full of the pleasure of revenge, he said with a smile in an unpleasant voice.


    "Stupid!" And Abel said softly.


    "What do you say?" Donot senior sacrifice had the intention of playing with the cat and mouse, but he heard Abel''s curse. He had not heard anyone dare to scold him for many years.


    At this time Abel''s hand behind his back animates a magic pattern, which is the magic cloak attached to the mantra helmet "the sky bottom".


    Originally, if the distance between the dono senior sacrifice and the eight skeletons was too far, the magic could not be fully effective at all, but the dono senior sacrifice thought that he had caught Abel, he called the eight skeletons to Abel, and he also came to Abel.


    This gave Abel the chance to cast this magic. A dark cloud suddenly appeared, completely covering the eyes of donot senior sacrifice and his eight skeletons.

 Chapter 701

    The senior priest of dono was shocked by the sudden emptiness. He couldn''t help but block eight skeletons in front of him, which made Abel, who wanted to give this guy the most powerful spatial force, give up the idea.


    Although the power of space is powerful, Abel can''t guarantee that he can penetrate all eight powerful skeletons and kill one senior priest at a time.


    And he has also sensed the proximity of the two senior priests in the sky, and the time has not allowed him to have too much consideration.


    He changes the soul of Druid son, the main soul controls the body again, the curse of aging disappears on him, and the light of white curse disappears on his head.


    The black wind in the bone prison suddenly turned into a white light and disappeared in the bone prison. Then it appeared 240 meters away, and then it rushed to the orc battlefield with all its strength.


    Although the eyes of donot''s senior sacrifice could not see it, there was no limit to his spiritual power. He sensed Abel''s movement and swore: "move in an instant, you have the scroll of human beings, you are the spy of human beings in the orcs!"


    He didn''t expect a wolf to have the ability of "instant movement". Only the human wizard''s "instant movement" magic scroll can have such an effect.


    From complacency to disappointment, the quick switch in a short time made him angry. His mental power swept eight skeletons, seven skeletons chased Abel, and the other skeletons carried him back.


    When the figures of Abel and dono''s senior priests just disappeared, they appeared and fell down from the air. What they saw was a "bone prison" that had not disappeared.


    They took a look at each other, but their hearts moved. Did donot senior sacrifice enter the orc battlefield?


    They immediately tried to contact the high priest of dono through their magical items, but they did not respond.


    At this time, donot''s senior sacrifice was still blinded by dark clouds. He is constantly using his mental power to track Abel. The speed of the black wind is too fast, making the skeleton chase further and further.


    Running in front of him, Abel suddenly sensed that there were countless orcs in the orc battlefield. He couldn''t help asking the war commander in the elder''s identity card, "why didn''t you inform that there were orcs here?"


    "Elder, I have analyzed your strength, so I will only warn you of dangerous orcs!" The war commander replied in a strange voice.


    Abel felt speechless because he escaped from the orc Empire all the way. If the war command spirit warned him no matter what Orc he met, the warning would not stop on the way.


    "War command spirit, share the scanning information in front with me!" Abel once again said to the war commander.


    "Yes, sir!" Soon there was a message in Abel''s psychic power ten miles ahead.


    While Abel was analyzing the situation in the orc battlefield, the black wind was connected with his soul. It obviously felt the owner''s hesitation in the orc battlefield, so its speed also decreased.


    The later donot high priest saw the speed of Abel''s fall. He was very happy and concentrated his mental power on Abel. He was ready to attack Abel the most fiercely as soon as he entered the attack range.


    He told himself in his heart that he would not have to grasp Abel alive any more, and Abel''s various means made him give up the idea of grasping him alive completely.


    "Black wind, enter the orc battlefield!" Abel was observing the situation in the orc battlefield, but was once again warned by the war command spirit that the orc senior sacrifice was near. He was busy telling the black wind.


    The black wind speeded up in an instant and rushed into the orc battlefield. At this time, the spirit of dono senior sacrifice was all focused on Abel. The order that the skeleton received was to lock Abel and not let Abel escape.


    At the moment when donot advanced sacrifice entered the orc battlefield, the dark clouds on his head finally disappeared, and his eyes recovered.


    "No, this is the orc battlefield!" As soon as the eyes of donot senior priest recovered, he found that the situation was wrong. He was too familiar here. He fought here.


    At this time, the skeleton is still running forward with him. He can''t help shouting: "turn, turn now!"


    But all of a sudden, the dono senior sacrifice and eight skeletons were fixed in place as if they were fixed. The expression of fear on the dried face of the dono senior sacrifice showed no doubt, but it was solidified on his face again. While the eight skeletons were already turning around, they were all on the ground with one foot on the bone and the skeletons tilted.


    A very powerful force seized the donot senior sacrifice, even if he was a senior sacrifice, he could not move.


    Abel at this time just looked back and saw this scene. He could not help but stop the black wind. He had wondered in his heart for many times what it would be like if senior wizard and senior sacrifice entered the orc battlefield.


    But he never thought that one day he would see a senior sacrifice enter the orc battlefield, and he would see such a scene in front of him.


    What kind of power is needed to fix a high-level sacrifice in place? Is there any more powerful existence in the holy land than the high-level sacrifice?


    Just as he was thinking about it, a voice sounded nearby, which was very mechanical, but made him very familiar: "the senior sacrifice of the orc Empire broke into the orc battlefield without permission, according to the agreement between human and orc, the intruder died!"This is the voice of miraculous spirit. Abel always thought miraculous spirit was just a spirit managing the city. Now it seems that he despised miraculous spirit.


    With the miraculous spirit saying "dead", the great power of donot''s senior sacrifice was strengthened, and Abel beside could hear the sound of his bones clucking clearly.


    Then, the body of donot''s senior sacrifice was like a broken watermelon, which exploded inward and turned into a piece of blood mud.


    Then there was a gray light rising from the sky, which was the last brilliant "soul light" of donot level sacrifice.


    Although the orc battlefield has a full range of 50 miles, this "light of soul" is particularly prominent because of today''s gloomy weather. Not only the whole Orc battlefield, but also the miracle wall can see the gray light column connecting the sky from the ground.


    "A senior sacrifice died in the orc battlefield!" There was some commotion among the orcs, and the news quickly spread to the white tent.


    "Is it the high priest who broke into the orc battlefield? Is he crazy?" General Gerald roared out of the white tent and looked at the light of the soul.


    At this time, human beings and orcs have been frantically fighting in front of the miracle wall. Countless elite Orc soldiers rush towards the ladder on the miracle wall, and human beings no longer save their strength. All kinds of magic are thrown out of the miracle wall.


    Because of the protection of the miracle wall, the human wizard does not have to worry about safety, as long as the full output of magic.


    At this time, the knights on the miracle wall are also increased from one group to two groups. Two thousand Knights continuously attack all weapons towards the orcs who are attacking the city.


    At this time, the first Orc saw the "light of soul" in the distance and shouted: "light of soul of senior sacrifice, our senior sacrifice died in the orc battlefield!"


    At the same time, both the orcs who attacked the city and the people who defended the city stopped for a moment. In the eyes of the orcs, the high-level sacrifice is the orcs who are closest to the gods, and their status is extremely noble.


    In the eyes of human beings, it is as powerful as the senior wizard.


    However, the recovered orcs and humans soon fought again. Most of them did not know how the death of a senior sacrifice in the orc battlefield would affect the whole war.


    In the miracle wall, the middle-level Wizard of Calder saw the "light of soul" through the light curtain, and there was a surprise on his face.


    "I don''t know which senior wizard will be chosen by miracle spirit to allow it to enter the orc battlefield. With one more senior wizard, our chances of winning will be greatly increased!" He murmured, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    The agreement between human beings and orcs does not know much about orcs and human beings. It is mainly spread among high-level sacrifice and high-level wizards. As a few people in miracle city who know about the agreement, the middle-level Wizard of Calder knows its significance deeply.


    He also knows that the war between human beings and orcs is not so simple. The war has been suppressed in a controllable range by high-level wizards and high-level sacrifice, and miraculous spirit is the most just existence.


    Miraculous spirit monitors the 50 mile range of the human side of the miraculous wall and the 50 mile range of the orc side. Now humans control the miraculous wall, so the 50 mile range of the orc side is called the orc battlefield.


    Once the orcs occupy the miracle wall one day, the 50 mile range of the human side will be called the human battlefield.

 Chapter 702

    "Elder, find the advanced wisdom spirit!" All of a sudden, the war command spirit passed the warning to Abel through his mental power.


    "Advanced intelligence? War command spirit, are you talking about just the miracle spirit? " Abel immediately understood that the war command spirit is the rating of miracle spirit.


    "Elder, yes, this miraculous spirit and I are the same spirit!" The war conductor responded.


    "Do you have any trouble when you meet? I heard that spirits can improve their level by devouring each other!" Abel asked.


    "Elder, no, when you reach advanced wisdom, devouring cannot improve the level of spirit. The only way to improve is to get a lot of information to improve the data storage!" The war commander returns to the way.


    "This miraculous spirit is the same level as you, but how can it kill the senior sacrifice directly?" Abel was surprised at the death of the high priest just donot.


    "Elder, miraculous spirit should have a huge array in the whole area. It can be done as long as I consume some energy. If I am in the seventh standby base and have enough energy, it can also be done!" The war command spirit explained the reason why the miraculous spirit was just powerful.


    Abel couldn''t help but think that in the test field, he was thrown directly into the garbage by Juli. His heart said that it was good that he was lack of energy. If the energy was enough at that time, then he was directly pinched and exploded like the donot senior sacrifice.


    Just as he spoke to the war command spirit, in the city of leant, Dunne senior sacrifice and Lorenzo senior wizard just received the latest information.


    "That''s great. I don''t know which senior sacrifice of orcs is crazy. He will enter the orc battlefield directly. Quick, check and see. Which senior wizard is closest to the miracle wall?" Said Lorenzo''s senior wizard, laughing.


    On one side, the intelligence personnel of leiant city were about to check, but they saw senior wizard Dunn waving his hand.


    "No need to check. If abbot is in miracle City, then he is the closest. If he is not, then the closest is the senior Wizard of the kingdom of San Angelo. No matter which senior wizard they are, their combat power can only be barely passed, and their impact on the war situation is limited!" Said senior wizard Dunn, shaking his head.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that the high-level cult died in the orc battlefield. I knew we were in the nearest city of the miracle wall for a long time. Now, it seems that the miracle spirit would allow the high-level wizard closest to the miracle wall to participate in the war with the same force. Only those high-level wizards in the 16th level kingdom of San Anwar have limited force and limited role in the large battlefield. ¡±Lorenzo senior wizard at this time also thought, can not help but some of the chagrin said.


    "I hope master Abel is in miracle city. He has many means and may play a more powerful role than the senior Wizard of level 16!" Dunn senior wizard eyes flashing said.


    At this time, he deeply doubted that the reason why the high-level sacrifice would enter the orc battlefield was probably brought by Abel. From the records of Abel all the time, this idea is very valid.


    At the same time, in the middle of the orc battlefield, the atmosphere in the white tent was a little tense.


    "Tell the front to be careful. There will be a senior wizard immediately. Send someone to entangle it and consume the power of the senior wizard!" General Gerald said in a low voice.


    "General, don''t be nervous. We orcs are powerful. Even if there is more than one senior wizard in the miracle wall, it''s just a little longer!" Clarence, the fox man, is optimistic about the war situation though he still has shock on his face.


    "Yes, general, our warriors are still using the magic power of the wizard in the miracle wall. It''s only a little more time for one more senior wizard!" Emory the tiger also agreed.


    "I hope so!" There was always a shadow in general Gerald''s heart that could not be erased.


    Why does a senior priest venture into the orc battlefield? What kind of situation is necessary for the senior priest to make such a decision.


    It never occurred to him that the high-level donot sacrifice was only brought into the orc battlefield by his own skeleton after he won Abel''s "cloak of Shadows" spell.


    "K3516, because you are chased by the senior sacrifice in the orc battlefield, the orc sacrifice violates the agreement between human and orc, and your Orc battlefield task is automatically completed!


    Master Abel, due to the high-level sacrifice of the orc empire in the orc battlefield, according to the agreement between human beings and orcs, this battle will allow the latest high-level forces to participate in the war. After the analysis of the past records, you have the high-level forces to hide, and you are authorized to use the high-level forces in this war! " A message from miraculous spirit was passed to Abel from his army card.


    Abel was stunned. What do you mean? He allowed himself to use the advanced combat power. He didn''t think that the death of the senior donot sacrifice was not only one of the losses of the senior donot sacrifice entering the orc battlefield, but also the benefits of using the advanced combat power.


    At this time, he felt that there were orcs coming to investigate in front of him. He gently pressed his hand on the space bracelet and added a invisibility cloak to his body. He had his own ideas. Now is not the time to be exposed.


    In an instant, he disappeared in the same place. At the same time, several kestrels in the sky had already flown over. After circling over the area for several times, they found nothing and then turned to the front of the orc battlefield.And soon several tiger people had rushed from the front of the orc battlefield, and soon came to the location of the "light of soul", but there was nothing but a body.


    Several tiger people checked it. They didn''t collect the bones. The light of soul of a high-level sacrifice can''t collect the bones without exhausting the electricity.


    "Light of soul" is the last glory of donot''s senior sacrifice. The rules of the world cannot affect the continuity of this glory. Only when the light of soul disappears can we collect the bones.


    Several tiger people seem to want to return to report the situation here and leave soon.


    Abel stood quietly not far from the tiger people and watched their actions without disturbing them.


    At the same time, he has contacted the spirit of Battle Fortress 03 through the spirit of war command. He stops on the fortress 03 outside the orc war and suddenly drops 200 small war puppets to the ground.


    These small war puppets hold the powerful city crossbow with continuous fire in their hands, and all the control is transferred to the war commander.


    When all was done, Abel waved his cloak away and drove the black wind toward the orc battlefield.


    The black wind carried Abel in front of him, and the small war puppets chased him around five miles behind him.


    At the speed of the black wind for only ten minutes, he could see the orc army that could not be seen at a glance. Of course, it was not surprising that he was such a wolf cavalry on such a battlefield.


    No Orc noticed what was wrong with a wolf cavalry, so when he entered the orc army, sometimes the orcs pointed out the location of the wolf clan to him in good faith.


    Soon after he got to the orcs, he saw a white tent in the middle of the whole orcs.


    However, it was not easy to get close, because there were all Guard regiments composed of tigers and lions on the side, and no orcs of any other race could be seen within one mile of the white tent.


    Abel knew that it must be a very important person. The most likely one was the commander of the war.


    He found a place where materials were piled up. Because the materials were piled up in the protection of the orc army and surrounded by orcs, there was no defense here. He just gave way to a guard and easily found a hiding place.


    He put his hand on the necklace of Transfiguration in front of his chest. His body changed rapidly. His stature was becoming shorter and his body was transforming into a human shape.


    Soon he was back to his human form, and then he dressed up all his runes, with a sword of steel and a shield of ancient man''s contract.


    He was in tens of millions of ORC legions and restored the appearance of human beings. The orcs around him never thought that there would be such a bold human being, going deep into the orc army.


    At this time, the small war puppet controlled by the war command spirit was close to the edge of the orc army, and was found by the orcs.


    In the rear of the orc army, the sound of a bugle conveys the information of the enemy''s attack, and many Orc armies gather in the direction of the bugle.

 Chapter 703

    Abel did not rush forward immediately. He was waiting for his own reinforcements.


    The first contact with the puppet of small-scale war is a sharp division composed of five thousand tigers. As a reserve army, the tiger army is one of the most powerful in the whole Orc army.


    The tiger is a powerful race among the orcs. Its fighting ability is very strong by nature. In addition, it can learn the fighting spirit cultivation day after day, so its single strength is far better than that of the werewolf.


    However, the fertility of the tiger is not as good as that of the werewolf, so in the orc Empire, the tiger is dependent on the lion to survive.


    The tiger is just like the guard of the lion, and the lion also improves the status of the tiger in the orc Empire, with a large number of resources inclined, and places the territory of the tiger in the richest beast God plain.


    Five thousand tiger people are all wearing iron armor. Even the giant tiger under them is wearing iron armor to defend important parts. And every tiger is at least a formal Knight level, which is a powerful army.


    On the opposite side of the regiment was a small group of 200 small war puppets, five thousand to two hundred. It seemed that there was a clear contrast between strength and weakness.


    But every tiger man looked serious. The two hundred small war puppets and the crossbow in his hand suddenly oppressed them more than a human cavalry.


    These tigers are known as small war puppets. As the orc Empire separated from the dwarves by the split earth mountains, they have no less dealings with the dwarves'' endless defense mechanisms, and small war puppets are one of them.


    The orc Empire would rather fight with human beings than the dwarves. The reason lies in fighting with human beings. You can also see the shadow of human beings and fight with them face to face.


    In the war with the dwarves, it is the ubiquitous mechanism that awaits the orcs. In the split earth mountains where the entire Orc Empire and the dwarves meet, there are mechanisms everywhere. As long as the orcs enter, they will die inexplicably.


    It''s just that today''s small war puppets are a little strange. The tiger people can be sure that there are no other races besides the orcs nearby. So who is controlling these small war puppets.


    And the energy of small war puppets has always been a problem. Generally, they can''t fight for a long time.


    The war commanding spirit was very satisfied at this time, because the two hundred small war puppets it controlled all used perfect grade gemstones as energy, which were very precious resources even in ancient times.


    However, the elder can use all the 200 small war puppets with perfect level gemstones, which can make it perfectly exert its command and control ability.


    In addition, the continuous strong city crossbow in the hands of small war puppets was a good attack crossbow in ancient times because of its high technology.


    Two hundred small war puppets quickly approached the tiger army. After entering the range of the powerful city crossbow, countless crossbows were fired from the powerful city crossbow.


    The tiger people in the front row of the tiger army block the shield in front of them, and the fighting spirit is quickly covered with the shield. The tiger people know that if they want to hurt the small war puppet, they must get close to it and use their weapons to destroy the core of the small war puppet, or they will have to wait for the energy of the small war puppet to run out.


    The shield didn''t block the arrows fired by the powerful city crossbow, but the most frightening thing for the tigers was that no one of the two hundred crossbows failed.


    It seems that each of these small war puppets is a god archer. No matter the tigers block or evade, they can''t shoot the crossbow into the air.


    The small war puppets never stopped. They did not put the powerful tiger army in front of them. Their target was not these tigers. They wanted to enter the orc army.


    When the tigers thought that the small war puppets were going to stop and put on the crossbow again, they found that they did not stop, but shot a second round of crossbow.


    How do the tigers know that this kind of continuous strong city crossbow is the most powerful one of the dwarves. Each continuous strong city crossbow has its own space for storing crossbows, including 500 crossbows.


    "Get close to them!" Roared the tiger commander.


    The second round of crossbow shot into the tiger army, and another 200 tigers fell to the ground, and the third round of crossbow shot out.


    The tiger army has just rushed for about 20 meters. The tiger army in front of it has fallen to the ground. At a distance of 300 meters, the whole army will die when it rushes to the puppet of small-scale war.


    The commander of the tiger has seen this situation, especially after the third round of crossbow killed 200 Tigers with the same accuracy, he can''t help shouting: "disperse, don''t concentrate!"


    The tigers quickly spread out and continued to approach the small war puppets in a loose formation, but the fourth round of crossbow was fired again, with the same result that 200 tigers were shot.


    At this time, the tiger army had some confusion. They may face a powerful human knight and will not collapse if they suffer such losses, but they are not in front of life. It is useless to fight with a group of puppets and win, and death is even less valuable.


    After the fifth round of crossbow and the sixth round of crossbow, the loss of the whole tiger army has exceeded one fifth. The leader of the tiger army has lost the confidence to win. He knows in his heart that he can''t leave the whole tiger army here.The tiger is not a wolf. No matter how much the wolf loses, it will be able to recover in just a few decades. If the tiger loses this army, it will not be able to recover in nearly a hundred years.


    In particular, the ten "fighting spirit like smoke" in the field has made the leader of the tiger feel extremely painful. The big Knight of the tiger is much stronger than the big wolf cavalry, but under the continuous strong city crossbow, almost as common as the ordinary tiger knight is easily shot and killed.


    "Back!" Cried the tiger commander.


    At the command of the commander, the nearly collapsed tigers turned around and fled back, but soon they found that it was a huge mistake to flee back, because the small war puppets were advancing towards the interior of the orcs.


    At this time, the tiger army has no choice. They know that if they escape into other Orc army, then there will be other Orc army to protect them.


    The small war puppets controlled by the war command spirit are almost like killing machines. As long as they appear in their attack distance, no life can escape.


    We should know that the intelligence level of the war command spirit is the same as that of the miracle spirit. The professional direction of the miracle spirit is management, and the professional direction of the war command spirit is combat.


    Think about the blood red skeleton controlled by the war command spirit that Abel met in the test field. If it wasn''t for the energy to be used up, Abel and snow white would not know how long it would take to defeat it.


    Behind the collapse and retreat of the tiger regiment, there was an elite regiment of Tauren. The Tauren regiment, who did not know what happened, was suddenly attacked by the tiger regiment. Because it was a friendly army that could not attack, it was disorganized.


    Then two hundred small war puppets arrived. The border Tauren were shot and killed without any preparation. The leader of the Tauren who did not know the state did not control the Tauren army in time.


    After the Tauren regiment, they were first scattered by the chaos of the tiger regiment, and then they were fatally attacked. Instinctively, they also fled with the tiger regiment.


    This is the Tauren army. All of them are running for cattle with fire. This is the strongest army of orcs.


    It can be arranged in the last part of the orc army. As the final reserve army, the Tauren army is the most powerful one among the tauren, but the sudden escape from life at this time has the opposite effect.


    The pressure of backwardness is death. The Tauren beat the fire running under him. The roar of the fire running cattle was urged, and the roar of the force beating made the fire running cattle crazy.


    First, a flaming bull ran mad. The horn of this flaming bull ran on top of another flaming bull that ran a little slower. This flaming bull also went mad.


    Madness is infectious. In the end, the whole team of Tauren all went mad. Even the Tauren on the back could not control their mounts.


    The first reason why Tauren rush to the array is that they are prone to go mad when they are running on fire. They are almost fearless when they are running on fire. Even if there are mountains and rivers in front of them, they can''t stop them from going forward.

 Chapter 704

    Two hundred small war puppets caused a terrible camp collapse, but the leader of the camp collapse did not stop the steps of the small war puppets, and then went to the material storage place where Abel was.


    Nearly ten thousand flaming bulls toppled most of the escaped tigers to the ground, stepped on them, and then rushed to the deeper ones.


    "The Tauren bombed the camp. Run!" No matter what kind of ethnic group, no matter what level of sacrifice, they are running back frantically at this time.


    No one wants to use their own to stop the crazy fire running cattle, so nearly ten thousand fire running cattle and carrying more Orc army rush towards the whole Orc army.


    "What happened?" General Gerald, hearing the noise of confusion, stood up and asked angrily.


    "General, an army of Tauren bombed out!" A scout outside the tent ran in and reported.


    "Carol, your good company!" General Gerald turned and shouted at Carol the Tauren.


    "How could this happen?" The Tauren Carol suddenly stood up and said.


    At this time, the barracks collapsed like a wave, pushing more and more Orc legions. Some of the leaders were more intelligent. When they found that the momentum was not right, they immediately fled to both sides, and finally only lost a small number of orcs.


    The Legion that didn''t want to suffer the loss all joined in the retreating line-up, and soon the retreating army had already hit the white tent near the center of the orc Legion.


    As this is the command center, the tigers and lions guarding here did not retreat, but put up their shields and spears.


    Even if we kill all the orcs, we can''t affect several adults in the white tent.


    "Stop, and those who enter will die!" A huge roar came from the mouth of the tiger and lion guards.


    But how can the orc army, which has been chased by the fire and running for the cattle, stop? They collided heavily on the defensive array composed of shields and spears arranged by the guardians of the tiger and the lion.


    Some of the attacked orcs were directly assassinated, and some of them were injured. Their eyes were red because they were fleeing for their lives. Because the injuries became even more crazy, they raised their weapons and began to fight back.


    Although the front is blocked, the rear army is still moving forward. The orcs who just raised their weapons to fight back have just scored a blow, and then the orcs who are behind have run into the defense line again.


    At this time, the orc army has nearly 50000. In addition, the last one is the crazy fire running cattle, and the whole retreating 50000 orcs, who stops and who dies.


    The shield and spear defense array just stopped the 50000 orcs and they were rushed away in a few seconds. Hundreds of meters in front of them was the white tent.


    Abel stared at everything in front of him. What was the situation? How could he make such a big noise when he just ordered the war commander to control the small war puppets to kill them.


    His original plan was not so. He was going to let 200 small war puppets kill the orcs continuously and attract other Orc armies here to help him. Then he could attack the white tent.


    As long as the commander of the war in the white tent is killed, there will be no commander in the war, and the victory is not to say that human beings have won.


    But the current situation is obviously different from what he thought. Now, tens of thousands of orcs are helping him to attack the defense circle of the white tent.


    "Shoot them!" General Gerald, who was now out of the white tent, cried out.


    At this time, the tiger and lion guards in charge of defense have been entangled with the escaped orcs. If they shoot, they will be shot together.


    But general Gerald was the commander in chief, and his orders had to be carried out. All the defending orcs shot arrows at the incoming orcs.


    General Gerald''s plan was to shoot some of the escaped orcs, so that most of the other escaped orcs could be intimidated, so that the orcs in the camp could be controlled.


    But at the end of the race, when the orcs running for their lives in front of them see their companions being shot and want to stop, they will not stop.


    With the howling of the fire running cattle and the scream of the orcs who were overturned by them, some stable orcs began to run again.


    And the guards'' bows and arrows can no longer work. The front guard is hit, spitting blood and flying, and trampled into flesh and mud by countless mounts.


    "Some adults, get out of here!" Seeing that the situation was out of control, the guards rushed forward and said.


    "Go, let''s get out of here!" General Gerald knew that there was no way to stop these crazy orcs. He could only avoid the limelight.


    Under the protection of thousands of guards, the five leaders of all ethnic groups withdrew to one side.


    The white tent, a symbol of power, has been washed by countless orcs and turned into garbage.


    "Black wind!" Abel saw the opportunity at this time. He saw the five orcs who were obviously dressed in Chinese robes and were very different from other orcs. He knew that they were the commanders of the war.The shadow of the black wind suddenly disappeared from the hiding place and then appeared 200 meters away. At this time, it was only a hundred and ten meters away from the five Orc commanders who were protected by nearly a thousand guards.


    "There are humans, stop him!" Shouted the guard, and a hundred of them rushed to Abel. The other guards continued to protect the five Orc commanders and approached another army of ten thousand wolf cavalry.


    With a wave of Abel''s hand, a black hole appeared in the sky, and a huge steel figure appeared in front of him.


    At this time, Johnson''s whole body has been replaced by a multi-faceted iron ball made of iron. Although his body looks similar to that of the past, his body strength has increased countless times.


    "Johnson, kill them!" Abel pointed to the five Orc commanders who were retreating.


    With a fierce effort, Johnson rushed out like an arrow, but his 10 meter high body was surprisingly flexible and fast. As he was running, he took out the super Knight Sword over five meters from behind.


    A hundred tiger and lion guards in front of him erupted into a strong fighting spirit. These tiger and lion had the lowest Knight level.


    But when Johnson''s sword swept past, the super Knight''s sword, which was as wide as a doorplate, beat nearly 30 of these knights and the guards of the knights to fly out directly.


    After nearly 30 bodyguards were photographed flying, they could not bear the huge power of the blow in the air. A bloody rain fell on other bodyguards.


    Johnson did not make a second strike. His body had stepped over the guards and chased the five Orc commanders.


    Behind it, we can''t see how many "fighting like smoke" are rising from a piece of broken flesh and blood.


    Johnson''s speed is too fast. The ability of "extremely fast" given by hell makes its huge body up to 10 meters turn into a huge black light.


    A long handled sword in the hand of a lion man''s Knight is cutting towards the black light. Maybe it''s lucky. His strike hit Johnson who is running.


    Of course, Johnson didn''t feel the attack and didn''t affect its speed.


    But the lion man''s Knight was spitting blood from his mouth, and the long handled knife in his hand flew out of his hand because it rebounded. His face was full of horror.


    In Johnson''s body, there is an iron and steel stone devil. Its body has its own characteristics of iron and steel stone devil. After being attacked by physics, it will automatically rebound damage.


    As it approached the thousands of guards, a huge wall of white bones appeared in front of it.


    Johnson even used the super Knight Sword in his hand lazily and hit it directly. The white bone wall was like an eggshell hit by a huge hammer, which turned into a white fragment and disappeared in an instant.


    Dozens of skeletons rushed out of the guard to block Johnson. At the same time, a dark red curse cloud appeared on Johnson''s head, and then the little red curse rain fell.


    There is a curse light on Johnson''s head, which is the curse light of "attack and backfire".


    Maybe the orc sacrifice thinks that this "attack backfire" can affect the Johnson who uses physical attacks, because "attack backfire" is to increase the damage caused and return it to itself, which is absolutely a fatal curse for ordinary physical attackers.


    But Johnson is different. His body is made up of iron essence. He can withstand extremely high attack power. And his attack power to kill orcs is several times that of himself.

 Chapter 705

    Johnson''s goal is very clear, that is, the five Orc commanders, who are lazy to pay attention to the skeletons that rush up. Their bodies are the most powerful weapons.


    Running and crashing, the fast crashing makes those powerful and fearless skeletons fly out directly.


    "Stop it!" Cried general Gerald.


    At this time, he has understood that this is the high-level human combat power participator of the high-level sacrificial combat power designated by the miraculous spirit, but he still does not know what is in front of him. The influence of this iron giant on the war is far greater than that of the high-level wizard on the war.


    "General, this is Abel''s contract beast. The beast God is on top. How could he appear in the orc battlefield!" Clarence, a fox man, knew a lot about human condition, and recognized Johnson''s origin at a glance.


    "Find Abel and kill him. As long as you kill him, there will be no threat to this steel monster!" General Gerald ordered directly when he heard the news.


    By this time, Abel, who was behind Johnson, had rushed out of his side, and ran in the direction of general Gerald side by side with Johnson.


    And the ten thousand wolf cavalry regiment nearby has seen the situation here, and began to reinforce in the direction of general Gerald.


    Abel, who was moving forward, suddenly felt danger in his spiritual consciousness. His eyes swept around and found that the dead Orc body on the ground was expanding.


    "Corpse Explosion", these Orc sacrifices are madmen. Abel is not far away from other orcs. If "Corpse Explosion" is activated, not only he will be attacked, but all the surrounding orcs will be affected.


    The second "instant movement" of Heifeng was activated. It and Abel''s figure went directly into a thousand defense guards, less than 50 meters away from the five Orc commanders.


    As soon as he showed up, the orc guards around Abel had been frantically attacking him with weapons. If it was before, he would never rush into a group of powerful Orc knights.


    But since his knightly fighting skills have been upgraded to "whirlwind [disabled], he has strong confidence in his ability to deal with group attack.


    This time, he had the rune weapon "iron" sword and the rune shield "ancient man''s contract". The weapons in his left and right hands were much better than those in the place of trial.


    After the shield in his left hand blocked the attack of a tiger knight, the black wind under him had turned his body with his command, and the strength of the tiger Knight became the starting force of the "whirlwind [remnant]".


    With the continuous collision sound, more Orc guards'' attacks were absorbed by Abel''s "whirlwind [remnant]".


    A whirlwind is generated with the continuous rotation of his body. The swords and shields of his left and right hands have become the weapons of attack. His own strength plus the strength of the orc guards'' attack absorbed by the whirlwind [remnant] has become a powerful force that even he can''t control.


    This force can only be exerted through the whirlwind of "whirlwind [disability]", and Abel is not an outstanding one among the thousands of guards.


    But when the "whirlwind [remnant] formed, within three meters around his body, all the nearby orcs were inhaled into the whirlwind, and then turned into a blood rain.


    As the ride is a black wind, the speed of rotation is several times faster than before. As a result, the whirlwind around Abel is hit by the fighting spirit of the orc guards, and it is faster and bigger.


    The sacrifice reaction among the orcs was also very fast. A dark red cloud of curse appeared on the top of Abel''s head. Then the rain of curse fell, and the light of curse appeared on Abel''s head.


    This is a curse of "attack and backfire" against his attack style, but this time the "whirlwind [remnant] is not the" whirlwind [remnant] in the forbidden land ".


    When the knight sublimation skill is formed, Abel''s place can''t generate elemental attack, so "whirlwind [remnant] can only attack the opponent with weapons at that time.


    Now a wind element that human wizard can''t master has been formed around him. With the continuous strengthening of "whirlwind [remnant], these wind elements are more violent.


    "Attack backfire" is a physical attack. Now Abel''s weapons don''t need to touch orcs at all. His sword and shield are wrapped with wind elements. These wind elements extend with continuous rotation and tear everything around him.


    The range of "whirlwind [remnant]" has changed from three meters to four meters and five meters, and this range has become larger and larger. As long as the fighting gas of ORC guards enters it, it will automatically change into the power of "whirlwind [remnant]".


    Abel, who is in the center of the whirlwind at this time, doesn''t feel good. He didn''t expect that this knight''s sublimation skill will be more and more difficult to master in the orc army. It''s necessary to know that there are few knights who can control his power.


    What''s good is that the dynamic vision and data perspective given by the debris of the world have played a great role, enabling him to control the whirlwind which has exceeded his own power by ten times.


    Countless attacks came to him. After the arrow was shot, it was not close to him. It was driven by a huge rotating force around the whirlwind and became a part of the whirlwind. Then, at some time, the arrow suddenly broke away from the whirlwind.The arrow flew into the orcs several times faster and stronger than before, and stopped after penetrating five orcs.


    This is just a microcosm of many attacks, as is the case with other "bone spear" spell attacks. "Whirlwind [remnant] is like an amplifier. As long as a long-range attack is inhaled, it will shoot out with several times of energy at a certain time.


    Abe has found the defect of this knight sublimation skill. This skill can only be used when he is alone. This kind of indiscriminate and irregular rebound attack can not be used to accurately grasp the attack direction.


    Just like now, some of the attacks cast by "whirlwind [remnant] have hit Johnson who has already kept up, but the good thing is that Johnson doesn''t care about these attacks.


    Thirty meters from the five Orc commanders, the orc guards like crazy to use their bodies to block the progress of the two killing gods, although all in vain, but they are still so.


    On the other side, the bombing camp has not stopped, and the momentum is even stronger because of the involvement of another Tauren regiment.


    At the same time, war command spirit also found that it can scan and control the area up to ten miles, and it has analyzed the safety of Abel without worrying.


    So the war command spirit made a decision that was most conducive to the current battlefield form, that is, to increase the bombing barracks caused by it.


    If 200 small war puppets fight with the orcs head-on, they are likely to be destroyed by the war machines of the orcs. But this time, Abel accidentally entered from the rear of the orc army, and all the war machines are facing the direction of the miracle wall.


    The result is that within a short period of time, 200 small war puppets are unstoppable by orcs.


    The most terrible thing is the precise control of the war command spirit, which makes the attack ability of 200 small war puppets to the extreme.


    With the change of strategic objectives of the war command spirit, these 200 small war puppets became the force to drive out the orcs in the bombing camp. Because five Orc commanders are being chased by Abel, there are no orcs on the battlefield to control the situation.


    We need to know that there are many races of orcs here. Usually they have their own contradictions. It is the holy lion royal family that makes them reluctantly unite. Because of the barracks and lack of command, the barracks are like snowballing. More and more orcs are involved in the barracks.


    In the miracle wall, the middle-level Wizard of Calder stared at the light curtain in front of him. The attack in front of the miracle wall has been weakened a lot. Because there is no reserve team to keep up with them, the orcs who rush up are basically one or less dead.


    And he is not concerned about this, but about the obvious Orc army in the orc battlefield.


    During this kind of war, miraculous spirit will not participate in it, so the scanning distance of miraculous wall is only five miles, but only these five miles can also see the confusion of the orc army.


    "Did the high-level human wizard judged by miraculous spirit step in?" The middle Wizard of Calder said to himself.


    "Commander, it seems that there is a problem with the orc''s command. Did the high-level human wizard who participated in the war rush into the orc''s command center in an instant?" Next to the Red Wizard said puzzled.


    "Command, all intermediate wizards are ready to enter the orc battlefield at any time, and the backup cavalry is also ready!" Said the middle Wizard of Calder.

 Chapter 706

    Abel''s side of the "whirlwind [remnant] has expanded more than 10 meters, he has felt more and more unable to grasp this powerful and terrible whirlwind power.


    At this time, he was only ten meters away from the five Orc commanders, and he could already see the panic expression on the face of the lion in a colorful suit.


    The super Knight Sword in Johnson''s hand keeps parallel with Abel''s speed and moves forward together. With great wisdom, it senses the master''s mistake through its soul. It seems to know that if it stands in front of the master at this time, it will be extremely dangerous.


    Abel is like turning a huge and incomparable hammer in his hand. Because the hammer is too heavy, he can''t control the power. All he has to do now is to loosen the hammer.


    This is what he did to "whirlwind" now. He reluctantly pointed the direction of "whirlwind" to the five Orc commanders in front.


    Then the black wind suddenly disappeared from the whirlwind, and the whirlwind with a radius of 10 meters caused by the whirlwind suddenly lost control.


    The direction Abel chose became the last vent of the whirlwind. All the forces in the ten meter whirlwind rushed in that direction.


    The wolf cavalry regiment that came to reinforce saw a spectacle. A huge force of wind element rushed towards the commander of their war. All the orc guards before the wind element were like a group of straw, torn apart by the wind.


    There was despair in general Gerald''s eyes. At this time, he just wanted to ask which high-level sacrifice entered the orc battlefield and disturbed the war that the orc Empire had carefully prepared for several years.


    He knew that as soon as he died, the whole Orc army would lose its command completely.


    "No!" General Gerald saw the body of the orc guard and the sand on the ground, and rushed towards him.


    He put his hand in front of him and tried to stop helplessly. The power of the wind element passed through him. He felt that he had become a part of the wind element.


    "Whirlwind [remnant]" finally released enough strength to cut through the whole guard team, and the wind element shock wave has been tearing hundreds of wolf cavalry soldiers who are the first of the reinforced wolf cavalry army into pieces, and then it stopped and disappeared.


    "Fighting spirit like smoke" rose. The commander and deputy commander of the wolf cavalry corps were all in the front. At this time, the wolf cavalry corps had become "fighting spirit like smoke". Without the commander, the wolf cavalry Corps was at a loss.


    When Abel used the third "instant move" in Heifeng, he came behind Johnson. The goal of killing the orc commander has been achieved. Now the most important thing is to keep his life.


    Johnson''s huge body can withstand most of the attacks for him. In the soul chain, he commands Johnson to turn and rush towards 200 small war puppets.


    At this time, the safest place is with small war puppets, and because of the bombing camp, there are few orcs on this route.


    The orcs in front of the miraculous wall all died. At this time, the "fighting spirit like smoke" seems to have become the most inconspicuous ornament in the battlefield, no matter above or under the miraculous wall, or on the platform where countless Tauren died.


    There is "fighting like smoke" everywhere. There is more "fighting like smoke" on the whole battlefield than all "fighting like smoke" in the past few hundred years combined.


    The war took away countless lives of human and orc at the senior level of the great knights. At this time, the war seemed to have a strange change.


    The Tauren on the high platform have all died, the stone thrower and the crossbow have all been destroyed, but there is no Tauren to add.


    It is the same in front of the miracle wall. All the orcs who forcibly attacked the city are dead, and no subsequent attack is seen.


    It''s all against the rules. Experienced humans and orcs know that something happened, and it''s the orc''s command system.


    In the miracle wall, the middle-level Wizard of Calder is faced with the choice of sending out the middle-level wizard to cooperate with the cavalry brigade to take the initiative to kill the orcs outside the miracle wall, or waiting for more information to make plans.


    "Commander, look!" The sorcerer in the red robe beside shouted loudly.


    The middle-level Wizard of Calder looked up at the light curtain. He saw what the wolf cavalry army closest to the miracle wall was barking to avoid. Behind it were countless crazy orcs, without formation, race or even weapons.


    He magnified the image of those crazy orcs in the light curtain, and he saw a pair of red and crazy eyes.


    "The barracks, the orcs!" He couldn''t help shouting.


    After several days of fighting, he felt a sense of relaxation.


    "Command, the middle level wizard to go out of the miracle wall and clear all the orcs within five Li!" Cried the middle Wizard of Calder.


    From the wall of miracles, there is a white light. Next, nearly 500 middle-level wizards appear in the wall of miracles. In addition to the middle-level wizards in the city of miracles, most of the middle-level wizards here are from all over the world.This is a powerful and incomparable group of wizards. If there is no chaos in the orc army, the middle-level Wizard of Calder is absolutely afraid to send these middle-level wizards.


    Because there are too many corpses in front of the miracle wall, this is the main venue of ORC sacrifice. Although the intermediate wizard has "instant movement", it is also in an absolute disadvantage in this area.


    But at this time, the orcs have been in disorder, a small number of ORC sacrifice can not pose a threat to as many as 500 middle-level wizards.


    Hundreds of "fire walls" appear in the orcs at the same time. No matter what level of ORC soldiers, they can''t survive such a scale of attack.


    Five hundred middle-level wizards are divided into five teams, and they are constantly spreading "fire walls" around. Their flashing figures make the orcs who want to fight back unable to catch the targets.


    Among these "walls of fire", a "chain lightning" spell is particularly obvious. You should know that among the middle level wizards, there are very few wizards who can master the "chain lightning", and the ones who really dare to use in the battle are even rarer.


    Morden wizard seems to return to the scene when he was fighting in the orc battlefield, but he is now a middle-level wizard. The powerful "chain lightning" attacks on the strongest of the orcs, the wolf cavalry and the elders, as well as the sacrifice in black robes.


    He has never felt like he is now. There are hundreds of middle-level wizards working together beside him. The neat light of "instant movement" can illuminate a large area.


    He was the first wizard to know that the orc empire was going to attack the miracle wall. After telling his teacher Dunn about this, he immediately went to miracle city.


    He will wait here for the news of Abel. He also knows that if there is no accident, Abel should come back to fight.


    The war on the wall of wonder has been going on for several days, and there has been no news of Abel, which makes him very worried.


    "I hope Abe is OK!" Morden wizard casually hit a black robe sacrifice that was about to use "Corpse Explosion" into black charcoal, thinking of it.


    The middle level wizards first kill all the orcs in a mile, and then there is no Orc shadow under the miracle wall with the most corpses. As the middle level wizards continue to clean up the orc battlefield, enough space is left for the knights to enter the orc battlefield.


    In the miracle wall, a ray of light comes out, covering all the corpses in front of the whole miracle wall. This ray of light isolates all the dead Qi of this dead place.


    Then five hundred knights were sent at a time, enough to send a total of ten thousand official knights to reach the light in front of the miracle wall.


    This is a cavalry of ten thousand people rarely seen by human beings. Every Knight here is a formal knight, including more than two hundred grand knights.


    Human beings are different from the orc empire. Although personal force cannot be compared with the orc Empire, as long as the human Knights form a battle array, the power of the battle array will continue to increase with the increase of the human knights.


    And a battle formation of ten thousand official knights is rarely seen in human history, that is to say, only after many years of human recuperation in the holy land can so many official Knights gather.


    Of course, if there is no intermediate wizard to clean up the orcs in front of the miracle wall, these Knights will appear in a heap of corpses, as long as a few orcs sacrifice can destroy them all.

 Chapter 707

    "Honor is my life!" The great Knight Ian, who led the team, roared.


    Ten thousand Knights shouted at the same time, "honor is my life!"


    The cavalry of ten thousand human beings set out towards the orc battlefield. The fighting spirit of ten thousand official cavalries began to flash. The white fighting spirit appeared on all the Cavaliers and connected with each other.


    The whole human cavalry is linked by the white fighting spirit, just like a whole, which is very spectacular.


    And the white fighting spirit surges in the human cavalry. On the outermost cavalry, the fighting spirit guards the whole cavalry like a wall.


    The steeds began to trot, then accelerated. Due to the connection of fighting spirit, all the Knights knew each other''s position clearly, and the command of the Grand Knight Ian was quickly transmitted to all the Knights along with the connection of fighting spirit.


    In the orc battlefield, the comparison between hundreds of thousands of powerful Orc legions and 10000 human cavalries makes the human cavalry seem very small.


    But the morale of the human cavalry is high at this time, because they all know that the commander of miracle wall can let them attack, which means that victory is in front of them.


    Five miles away, the human cavalry encountered few attacks, and there were burned orcs everywhere.


    When he reached five li, the great Knight Ian growled, "speed up, prepare to charge!"


    At this time, five hundred middle level wizards had already flashed towards the human cavalry, and soon entered the cavalry battle. These middle level wizards stood behind the cavalry on the horse.


    The running horses are wrapped in white fighting spirit, and the speed is strengthened again. The human cavalry is like a huge sword cutting at the orcs in the chaos.


    "Chisel formation!" In the growling of the great Knight Ian, the formation of the human cavalry changed to arrow.


    The regiment rushes towards a relatively complete regiment of tigers, while the middle level wizards are already holding "flame strengthening" for the most advanced knights.


    And one by one "fireball" first the Cavaliers arrived in the tiger regiment, the fierce fire element explosion made the tiger regiment which was ready for the battle appear some confusion.


    Then the human cavalry rushed up. Most of the fighting spirit of 10000 official knights had been transferred to the front arrow. A huge fighting spirit arrow rushed out of the battle.


    In front of this huge fighting arrow, the shield and armor of the tiger cavalry did not give them any defense effect. As many as hundreds of the tiger cavalry were directly killed by the fighting arrow.


    And this is just the beginning, the human cavalry broke the defense of the tiger cavalry.


    Dirk is a commander of the tiger cavalry. He is a member of the 10000 tiger cavalry.


    Before today, he always thought that the orc Empire would win the war because he knew the strength of the orc empire.


    He didn''t understand why such a powerful Orc empire could only live in the bitter and cold north where the conditions were extremely difficult, while those weak and small human beings could live in the rich land in the south.


    He came here as one of the tiger people together with many of his peers. He knew that after the war, he would get enough cultivation resources, and his children would not have to live a miserable life.


    But not long ago, contact with the orc commander was broken, and the white tent symbolizing the orc''s rights disappeared.


    There are bombing camps among the orcs, and countless orcs are running frantically. If the orc battlefield is not large enough, their tiger army will also be affected.


    The idea of failure rose in his mind, but the pride of the tiger kept him from leaving. As the leader of the tiger army, he was waiting for the latest order.


    At this time, he saw the cavalry of human beings, which is an army composed of all human knights. Decker had heard that when human Knights gathered together, it was the most powerful existence among all knights.


    But he never believed this. He always thought it was a rumor, because the lowest level of the tiger army was the long level of the tiger knights. With the same number and stronger strength, the human knights would not be their opponents.


    Just after contact, Decker saw hundreds of fellow members of the tiger army killed. Then on the left, he met the attack of the human knight.


    He did not see the human Knight attacking him clearly, because the knight was wrapped in fighting spirit, but he was sure that the knight was not as powerful as him, but the fighting spirit of the human knight was too thick.


    In this attack, the fighting spirit almost hit the shield in his hand, but he finally blocked it. The human Knight only attacked for a while, and followed the attack of the charging formation to a tiger knight.


    This attack contains fire element attack, which makes his body burn continuously.


    Before Dirk could come and breathe, another human Knight hit him. His shield could not be blocked any more, and he flew out at once. However, the human Knight still didn''t kill him, just cut off the next tiger knight after passing by him.Dirk didn''t want to attack in the past, but the attack of the human Knight came again. Without a shield, he could only block it with the weapon in his hand, but the weapon in his hand was cut off directly, and he also felt that his body suddenly lost weight.


    The battle formation of the human cavalry is like a blade, breaking the whole tiger army from the middle, and then the arrow shaped battle formation expands the gap.


    Even though the individual strength of the tiger people is stronger, they are faced with many opponents whose fighting spirit has been strengthened many times after being conducted by many human knights in the inner layer of the battle array.


    Even though the most powerful commander of the tiger people''s army resisted the attack of human knights for many rounds, he could not block the killing of the middle level wizard.


    The tiger army did not resist the charge of the human cavalry. After the human cavalry passed by, the tiger army had fallen by half.


    The great Knight Ian looked at another Orc regiment again. At this time, a "boom" exploded in the human cavalry. The least ten human cavalries were hit by the fire caused by the explosion.


    "Corpse Explosion", the eyes of Morton intermediate wizard swept. Under the protection of dozens of skeletons on the side of the human cavalry, five intermediate sacrifices in black robes are drawing magic patterns.


    The figure of Morton intermediate wizard suddenly disappeared in the original place, then appeared in the 100m of the five black robed intermediate sacrifices, and at the same time, there were ten intermediate witches who moved in an instant.


    The magic pattern in his hand flashed, and a "chain lightning" rushed out. The magic of the ten middle level wizards who came with him was still in preparation. Five middle level black robe sacrificial rites in the opposite side also found the middle level Wizard of human beings, who was preparing to change their attack targets.


    At this time, the dread of the lightning system is highlighted. Before the five middle level black robe sacrificial rites came and attacked, the chain lightning hit the first middle level black robe sacrificial rites step by step, and then the power of lightning went between the second and fifth middle level black robe sacrificial rites.


    The middle level sacrifice in black robe has the protection of "clay stone devil". This attack is not directly fatal, but it makes them paralyzed.


    And then ten other middle level human wizards hit five black robe sacrifices, and five black robe sacrifices were swallowed by the magic.


    The skeletons that rushed out as soon as the middle-level wizard appeared suddenly stopped five meters away from the middle-level wizard, and then turned into broken bones.


    Several middle level human wizards nodded to each other, then disappeared back to their original position in the human cavalry.


    The small sacrifice did not affect the human cavalry. They charged another Orc army.


    On the orc battlefield, some orcs have begun to withdraw from the orc battlefield, especially after seeing the bombing camp.


    The influence of the bombing camp is also growing. The war command spirit has found a way to change the direction of the orcs in the bombing camp. Like a whip, 200 small war puppets constantly drive and correct the direction of the orcs in the bombing camp.


    The torches of the Tauren became the main force of the bombing camp. Perhaps after the end of this war, no Orc regiment will fight with the Tauren regiment again.

 Chapter 708

    Johnson is like a huge shield in the orc battlefield, which blocks most of the attacks for Abel. Because of its extremely fast speed with the black wind, he finally catches up with 200 small war puppets.


    When Abel saw 200 small war puppets, he knew the horror of the war command spirit.


    In the range of continuous strong city crossbow attacks in the hands of small war puppets, no matter what orcs are, Whoever enters will die.


    The powerful continuous strong city crossbow is almost unstoppable, and even the senior wizard can''t stop its attack, let alone these orcs who are at most intermediate sacrifice.


    Abel also found that under the control of the war command spirit, 200 small war puppets were equal to 200 archers, and 200 archers operating the crossbow.


    The archers have never existed in any era. There are 200 archers and crossbows that can move freely. This kind of power is enough to sweep the entire Orc battlefield without war machines.


    There are only two ways to stop two hundred small war puppets, to destroy the core of the small war puppets or to make the energy consumption of the small war puppets clean.


    To destroy the core of small war puppets, only powerful war machines can be realized, and now those war machines are pushed to the miracle wall.


    In addition, the small war puppets themselves are war machines, and they are not slow. Ordinary war machines are hard to lock even if they attack.


    It''s not easy to make the energy consumption of small war puppets clean.


    The energy used inside these small war puppets of Abel is the perfect gem. This top and rarest magic stone in the holy land contains enough energy to keep these small war puppets fighting for several months in a row.


    When Abel and Johnson were close to 200 small war puppets, ten small war puppets were quickly separated from the formation to protect the Abel regiment.


    Johnson took back the sword of the super knight, replaced it with a huge bow and arrow which was changed from a crossbow. He took out a crossbow from its own space bag and chased down the orcs who had been running for their lives together with the small war puppets.


    At this time, the battle situation on the orc battlefield has become clear. Many Orc legions that are not involved in the bombing camp have begun to retreat. However, those Orc legions that are still hesitant are either scattered by the human cavalry or carried into the bombing camp.


    Abel was in a very safe situation at this time. No matter the arrow or the sacrificial attack, it could not be compared with the range of the continuous strong city crossbow. Heifeng was not afraid to follow the small war puppets, plus there were ten small war puppets around four meters to protect him.


    Fifty of the 200 small war puppets pursuing the orcs suddenly accelerated and rushed to the left side of the fleeing barracks orcs. Under the attack of several rounds of strong city crossbows, the seemingly uncontrollable barracks orcs'' fleeing team turned a small turn.


    Just as Abel lamented the control of the war command spirit over the war, he heard the familiar roar: "honor is my life!"


    It''s a human knight. He looks around. It''s a huge cavalry he''s never seen before. It''s never seen before.


    At the same time, the human cavalry also saw the pursuit line-up composed of 200 puppets and Johnson up to 10 meters high, while Abel, who was protected in many tall puppets, was not very impressive.


    "Master Abel!" The great Knight of Ian grew up and cheered.


    "Master Abel wins!" Innumerable Knights cried out autonomously, their voices were loud and clear.


    Yes, maybe some people don''t know Abel, but no one in miracle city doesn''t know Johnson, the huge iron contract beast of Abel, which is the only contract beast among human beings that can kill senior wizards.


    Johnson''s origin has been speculated by countless people. Many people envy Abel''s luck to get such a powerful contract beast.


    And there are countless young people who also regard Johnson as their dream. By signing a powerful and incomparable contract beast, they can have the same combat power as the most powerful senior wizard in the holy land.


    Morden wizard saw Johnson, and he noticed Abel, who was protected. He smiled.


    At that time, he took Abel as his disciple because of his talent. Since then, Abel has become his pride. Today, Abel has become the pride of the whole holy land.


    Not only did he understand, but all the Knights and wizards here understood that Abel had changed the war.


    "Elder, we found that the human army is approaching. Do you want to attack?" The voice of the war command spirit is transmitted to Abel through spiritual force.


    Because the human cavalry has no hostility to Abel, although it has entered the attack range of the puppet of small-scale war, the war command spirit still takes the initiative to ask Abel how to deal with it.


    "Don''t attack, this is my own man!" Abel quickly denied.


    The war command spirit controlled two hundred small war puppets to stop. At this time, the war can be ended. With nearly tens of thousands of escaped Orc troops, there are orcs falling to the ground because of being squeezed, and then they are trampled into flesh mud by subsequent orcs.There is no great significance in pursuing the orcs. The defeat of the orcs is a foregone conclusion.


    Nearly ten thousand knights and five hundred middle level Wizards of the human cavalry have come to Abel. Because on the battlefield, the Knights can only use war gifts. Tens of thousands of knights put their right hands on the heart, and their eyes are crazy at Abel holding the sword and shield.


    And the middle-level wizards also put the staff away, put their hands on their chest, and made a wizard ceremony.


    The sound of the iron gloves on tens of thousands of Knights'' hands colliding with the iron armor on their chest is like a thunderclap across the orc battlefield.


    In the overcast sky for two days, the cloud suddenly opened a hole, and the sun shone on the human cavalry and Abel, who was protected by 200 small war puppets.


    Abel put up his sword and shield, and he bowed to the most powerful cavalry of human beings to return a wizard''s gift.


    When the orcs fled, all the orcs on the whole Orc battlefield were running away. There was no command, no discipline, only the desire to go home and the fear of death.


    When the last Orc in the orc battlefield fled, the whole Orc battlefield was quiet again.


    As the human cavalry marched towards the miracle wall, their lines did not become disordered due to victory. Although they did not activate fighting spirit, the human cavalry was more powerful because they returned with victory.


    The middle level witches did not return in advance, but still stood on the knight''s horse in the battle.


    In front of everyone is Abel and his contractual beast Johnson. No one will stand in front of him at this moment of honor.


    Even his teacher, the Morton wizard, did not recognize him, just to let him enjoy the moment alone.


    In the miracle wall, the middle-level Wizard of Calder looked at the familiar figure. He murmured, "he is the abbot!"


    In a hall of miracle wall, there are all junior wizards. They cast outward through the increase array of miracle wall, and the laughter of victory rises here.


    K3308, standing among the witches, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the huge light curtain in front of him. Although the man on the front of the wolf took off his mask, he recognized him at once. That was k3516, his good friend.


    In the ear hears other sorcerer to shout to that person: "Abel great master is prosperous!"


    K3308 said with trembling mouth: "he is the master of Abel!"


    K3305 next to him also said excitedly, "we fought together with Abbot!"


    On the miracle wall, the commander of Markham looked at Abel under the wall while wrapping the wound on his shoulder. He said to the commander of Bodley beside him, "can you believe that k3516 is the master of Abel!"


    "Only he can have such a powerful power!" The elder Knight of Bodley looked at Abel''s figure enthusiastically in his eyes and said.


    When Abel and the human cavalry were sent back to marvel City, the whole Marvel city was crazy. This war was almost the biggest one that these knights could encounter in their lives.


    To be able to participate in it, and to see the heroes in this war, all the human beings in miracle city are cheering.


    "Master Abel, the war is over. Please take back your contract beast. Your license to use advanced combat power is over!" Just after Abel entered miracle City, the message of miracle spirit was passed from the military card. He helplessly collected Johnson into the space animal ring.

 Chapter 709

    "Master Abel, you have played a decisive role in the war and gained 10000 points in total!


    Master Abel, you killed a large number of orcs in the war, and gained 24350 points in total!


    Master Abel, your total combat achievement is 34477 points!


    Master Abel, your Orc battlefield mission is over. Please leave miracle city as soon as possible


    The statistics of miraculous spirit''s combat achievements have informed Abel through the military card the next day after the end of the war. The decisive role in a war is as high as 10000 points of combat achievements. Presumably, he brought donot''s high-level sacrifice into the orc battlefield, and he triggered the reward of the orc bombing camp through the war command spirit.


    But the 24350 Click to kill combat merit is so many that he estimated in his heart that the miracle spirit must have killed the small war puppet, and the orc who caused the bombing of the orc camp and died on his head, which would lead to such astronomical combat merit.


    Abel thought of so many combat achievements, which can''t be wasted. He directly transferred them from the residence No. 09 in area a to the mission hall through the short-range transmission array. He was ready to exchange his combat achievements for some items before leaving miracle city.


    Miraculous spirit requires him to leave miraculous city today, and the right to use residence 09 in area a will be automatically removed from his army card after he leaves.


    In the mission hall, he took out the military card to choose some exchangeable bone space items and skeleton gems, but he soon found that he did not have the authority to exchange these items.


    Miraculous spirit has always been contradictory to Abel''s identity, because Abel''s recognized strength is equal to that of a senior wizard, but Abel''s actual strength is only a junior wizard.


    Before, because of the orc battlefield mission, Abel, as a junior wizard, had to enter miracle city to complete the mission, which was his right and his obligation.


    But after he finished the task of ORC battlefield, he broke into Orc battlefield without permission because of the high sacrifice of ORC. According to the agreement between human and orc, he was allowed to enter into Orc battlefield as a human with high wizard force.


    Now that the war is over, miracle spirit has limited the time for Abel to leave, and has directly blocked all his rights in miracle city.


    This is to drive Abel away from miracle city. Of course, part of the reason is that he used his points to exchange for a lot of materials in liant city. Miracle spirit learned that miracle city did not have so many resources to exchange for him.


    All the resources of miracle city are prepared for the Knights and wizards who practice and live here. The three empires need to invest huge wealth every year. However, there are not many training resources for knights and wizards.


    There are so many merits of Abel''s battle this time. After calculating the exact number of merits, miracle spirit calculated Abel''s behavior. The final conclusion is that if Abel is not driven out of miracle city and his exchange right is blocked, the cultivation resources of miracle city will be in serious shortage in at least ten years.


    "Miraculous spirit, why don''t I have the right to exchange?" Abel takes out the military card to contact miracle spirit and asks.


    "Master Abel, you can''t stay in miracle city. Please leave it now!" Miraculous''s reply is very direct.


    Abel felt a pain in his teeth. Was the miracle spirit afraid to exchange things for miracle city? He was eager to get out!


    He had planned to get together with several friends and leave miracle city. Now it seems too late. He dare not disobey the orders of miracle spirit. Think about the senior sacrifice of dono, who was directly attacked by miracle spirit. He doesn''t want to be such a consequence.


    Abel has been recognized in the mission hall, and his eyes are frantically saluting him.


    Abel didn''t want to stay for a long time. He bowed and smiled, then walked out of the mission hall. When he walked out of the mission hall, a mask appeared on his face.


    He jumped on the black wind, which took him to the only external transmission array in the magic city guarded by heavy soldiers.


    Just standing on the transmission array, a message came from the military card: "master Abel, please choose your destination and wish you a good journey!"


    Abel has just chosen Harry castle. Before he can activate the teleportation array, the teleportation array will automatically activate and teleport him away.


    "Abel, come back!" Just out of Harry castle''s teleport, Abel saw Lord Marshall''s happy greeting.


    "Uncle Marshall, how is everything at home?" Abel saw a warmth in Lord Marshall''s heart. He went up and asked with a smile.


    "Everything is fine, but recently the fields that have grown up in January are expanding, and most of the people in the castle are busy with it." Lord Marshall replied with a smile, suddenly thinking of something, and then said, "to George''s family in the Duchy of Carmel, they have sent people to spy on our food planting many times!"


    "The Georges? Do they dare to provoke us? " Abel asked strangely.


    To know Abel''s current identity, the George family of the Duchy of Carmel is far from the same identity. It''s good that he doesn''t go to the trouble of the George family."We caught several scouts sent by the Duchy of Kamal. They should have been forcibly granted the harvest city to you. The royal family was not very satisfied, and they did not dare to be hostile. They wanted to know what we were doing, but most of the nobles left the harvest city. There was no intelligence network of the Duchy of Kamal, so they sent scouts to come!" Lord Marshall analyzed.


    "Don''t worry about them, they should be too busy now!" Abel shook his head and said.


    Since the morden wizard transferred the wizard apprentices outside Gangba to here, all three official wizards, including the morden wizard, have remained in Harry castle, and now the Duchy of Carmel has only one empty shelf.


    It is because of Abel''s existence that other principalities dare not extend their hand too much. Once their real relationship is bad, then the Principality of Kamal will be attacked by countless people.


    After his separation from Lord Marshall, Abel returned to his magic tower.


    "Flavy, is my teacher here now?" Abel asked talinfravi.


    "The Morton wizard just came back. Do you need me to contact him?" Tallingflavy replied.


    "Please contact me!" Said Abe.


    "The Morton wizard is on the top floor of the Morton magic tower. He asks you to come over!" Soon tallingflavi would return.


    "Well, pass it on to me!" Abel nodded.


    Soon a white light enveloped Abel and sent him directly from his sixteen story magic tower to the top of the Morton magic tower.


    "Teacher!" As soon as Abel showed up, he saw the Morton wizard smiling at him, bowing to salute.


    "Abel, you''ve done very well this time. I''m proud of you!" Said the morden wizard, with relief in his eyes.


    "Teacher, did you go to miracle city?" Abel knew what Morton had said, he asked.


    "I was on the orc battlefield, when I saw you chasing tens of thousands of orcs!" Said the Morton wizard, laughing.


    Abel knew almost immediately the reason why morden wizard didn''t recognize him at that time. He had deep feelings with morden wizard. Sometimes, the feelings between the wizard and his disciples were deeper than those between the secular father and son.


    At this time, he noticed a young wizard standing beside morden wizard. He looked like he was in his thirties and had a very stable temperament.


    "This is Willie, who just came back from miracle city two months ago, and now lives in my magic tower!" The morden wizard saw Abel paying attention to the wizard around him, and introduced with a smile.


    "Hello, Willie!" Abel smiled and bowed to the wizard Willie.


    He listens to this Willy wizard a lot, because he is the youngest official wizard in the whole Kamal principality, except for himself. From the words of Carlos and Kamil, he knows that Willy wizard has always been very considerate of his peers.


    "Master Abel, how do you do?" The wizard Willie also replied.


    "Willie, all of them are of the same family. They are called by their names, not by their masters. Abel doesn''t care about that!" Before Abel could speak, the Morton wizard frowned.


    "Yes, sir!" Willy replied to Morton, then turned to Abel and said, "Abel, I''ll hear Carlos about you as soon as I come back. I''ve become a formal wizard among the younger generation of our department. Now, our department is strong again in the Holy Land!"

 Chapter 710

    "Willie, Carlos and Camille are going to be official wizards in a minute!" Abel said confidently.


    Now a large number of cultivation resources are constantly coming from Lyon city. The cultivation conditions of all the wizard apprentices in the territory will be greatly improved. In addition, a large number of magic density after the Magic Gathering array is used here, so that every wizard apprentice can enjoy the conditions that only a formal wizard can enjoy in other places.


    "Yes, the magic environment here is so good!" The wizard of Willie sighed deeply.


    "Now that Abel is back, Willie, tell me what you think. The magic tower that Abel has prepared for you can''t be empty all the time!" Said the Morton wizard at this time.


    Abel was shocked. He just heard that Willy wizard lived in the teacher''s magic tower. He thought it was because he didn''t live with the teacher for a long time that he lived here.


    At this time, I found that I was waiting for him to come back to talk about the six story magic tower that was going to be given to Willie.


    "Abel, the magic tower is too precious. I can''t take this magic tower for nothing. I''ve been saving points. I think I can save enough points to buy the magic tower in 50 years at most. So I want to live with my teacher first, and then buy the magic tower after the points are enough!" Willy said seriously.


    "Willie, you may have made a mistake. My magic tower is not for free. It''s my territory. My magic tower is a kind of welfare for the official wizards living in my territory!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "But..." Wizard Willie was about to say something, but was interrupted by Wizard Morton.


    "Willie, I know what you mean, but Abel is not only my disciple, but also the Lord of this earl. We witches are all the offerings of his territory. Look at my magic tower, as well as Murphy''s magic tower and Evelyn''s magic tower. They are all provided by Abel." Said the morden wizard in a deep voice.


    "Willie, in addition to these magic towers, after Carlos and Camille become official witches, their magic towers will also be prepared by me. You know I have arranged a six pointed array here. The more magic towers there are, the more powerful the six pointed array will be." Abel went on.


    "Yes, sir!" The wizard of Willie thought about it for a moment and then turned to Abel and said, "thank you, Abel!"


    Abel and Morton both laughed, and Willy''s face also showed a smile. Abel and Willy began to understand each other slowly from strangers.


    Among the palaces in the south of the capital of the kingdom of St. Ellis, his majesty Ambrose is frowning at the official document from miracle city in his hand. The sign of miracle city is clearly visible on the cover.


    "This is the foundation of the holy land for human beings to resist the orc Empire, but how can I operate the war achievement of master Abel?" His majesty Ambrose looked at one of the figures in the document, which seemed to him almost impossible.


    34477 points. This is Abel''s battle achievement. When he left miracle City, the battle achievement would be settled into a marquis and corresponding fiefdom.


    In the holy land, no one dares to fight less for the title and territory of the Marquis, especially for the achievements of miracle city.


    The chivalry system of human beings is the foundation of the Holy Land in which human beings can exist, and the battle achievement feudalism is the foundation.


    Countless Knights fight with their lives for the purpose of fighting merit, which represents the title and territory of knights. This is the cognition of every knight. Whoever dares to break this cognition will become the enemy of the whole human knight.


    Now the trouble for his majesty Ambrose is that Abel''s combat achievements are too great to be rewarded.


    "Your Majesty, master Abel''s reward can''t be delayed. We should do it as soon as possible, or the other two empires will join in, which will make us very passive!" Said the Duke of Ernest, sitting at the bottom.


    "I know that, too, but how?" Asked his majesty Ambrose, helplessly spreading his hand.


    Yes, Abel''s high fighting achievements have reached the top level that can be rewarded directly. That is to say, the Duke is in charge of the principality, but the seven principalities already have masters. Now is it necessary to kick out a family.


    "Your Majesty, the strength of the Principality of Kean has been greatly reduced. Can you..." Said the Duke of Ernest in an inquisitive tone.


    "No, although the power of the Principality of Kean is greatly reduced, there are still branches of the Sorcerer''s Guild in its territory. In addition, the Principality of Kean is located in the center of each principality, where the position is very important!" His majesty Ambrose meant clearly that he didn''t want a powerful wizard like Abel to have a geographically important territory.


    If the Principality of Kean is controlled by Abel, its powerful power will suppress all the principalities around it, which will greatly weaken the discourse power of the kingdom of St. Ellis, which is what his majesty Ambrose does not want to see.


    "Father, it''s said that the Information Office of Dunn senior wizard and leant city is investigating the family dealing with orcs!" The big prince, Alec, said suddenly.


    "At this time, we are discussing the awarding of master Abel. How do you think about it?" Asked his majesty Ambrose curiously.


    Alec, the great prince, is the first successor of the kingdom of St. Ellis, and the controller of the intelligence office of the kingdom of St. Ellis. He is the real power in the whole empire.Of course, it is the intention of his majesty Ambrose to cultivate the great prince Alec, who has lived up to his Majesty''s expectations and has now been accepted by all ministers.


    "Father, I recently read some information and found an interesting thing!" Big prince Alec said with a smile.


    "What is it?" Asked his majesty Ambrose.


    "Prince Middleton George of the Duchy of Carmel was sealed to Murray City, a 100 mile fiefdom without a title because of his bad relationship with abbot." Big prince Alec said with a smile.


    "Prince Middleton George, I remember that this is the seventh prince. One prince has been granted 100 li of land without a title. It seems that the Duchy of Carmel did it to calm the anger of the abbot master!" Said the Duke of Ernest, shaking his head.


    "Yes, it''s Prince seven. I checked the reason. It''s because this prince Middleton George provided a manor for the orcs to live in and also traded with them!" Said the great prince in a deep voice.


    There is no impenetrable wall in the world, let alone the fact that it happened in the annex of the kingdom of St. Ellis. Although it was not known in advance, after Prince Middleton George was separated, the Intelligence Department of the Empire began to trace.


    As long as the Imperial Intelligence Department wants to know, there is basically nothing that can''t be found, so this information finally reaches the Intelligence Department of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    As a result of the reward, the great prince Alec inquired all the information about Abel, including this one.


    "You mean that the Georges in the Duchy of Carmel have contact with orcs!" His majesty Ambrose seized the point of the matter at once.


    "Yes, according to the information, there is always a connection between the Georges and the orcs in the Duchy of Carmel!" Big prince Alec nodded.


    No matter which Prince deals with the orcs, first of all, there must be a way to contact the orcs. A prince of the principality contacts the orcs. If the principality does not know anything about it, it is basically impossible.


    It''s a fact that the George family of the Duchy of Carmel is related to the orcs. Now the city of leant and the senior Wizard of Dunn are working together to investigate the kingdom of the orcs. Once this matter is exposed, the George family of the Duchy of Carmel will be taken as a marquis.


    "Ha ha, Alec, you have done a good job. Master Abel would like his hometown to be controlled by him!" His majesty Ambrose laughed at the thought.


    Soon this information was passed to senior wizard Dunn. Because it was related to Abel, and Abel was his descendant, it was transferred to the Information Office of leant city by him.


    "It seems that the kingdom of St. Ellis has made a great contribution to the battle of abbot. At this time, the meaning of sending this information is obvious!" Lorenzo senior wizard saw the information sent by Dunn senior wizard and laughed.


    "How to deal with this information, my lord?" Asked the intermediate Wizard of the intelligence service in leant.


    "Do you still need to talk about this kind of thing? Of course, take down the George family and make way for master Abel! " Lorenzo''s senior wizard gave the intermediate wizard a look and said.


    Not to mention the good friendship between him and Abel, that is, there is no such friendship, and this easy-going thing can''t be done well, so it is the behavior of enemies with Abel''s master. No one will go against Abel, a blacksmith''s master who has been verified for many times to be able to fight with senior wizards for the sake of a passing family.

 Chapter 711

    It was the second day when Abel returned to the territory. He had a rare rest all night. The war made his spirit extremely tired, which came from killing.


    No matter the orcs or the humans who died in the war, they are not like the infernal creatures in the dark world. They are all living life.


    In the morning, he got up late. Last night, he rarely went into deep dreamless sleep until the morning sun rose.


    At this time, his magic tower is in the height of one kilometer. He stands on the top floor of the magic tower. The array makes the whole top floor Scenery Project on the wall of his room, making him feel like standing in the height alone.


    When he came back yesterday, he didn''t interfere in the territory. Lord Marshall, Bartoli and Morton wizards were there. The territory didn''t need to worry.


    After completing the task of ORC battlefield, he basically has nothing important to do. Later, he can live in the territory peacefully and practice in peace.


    Abel enjoys the view of Harry Castle outside. When he comes to this world, he has been deeply in love with it. Now he has some abilities of self preservation.


    Today, he plans to make a weapon, a runic weapon, so he specially enters the dark world to collect many crystal nuclei and synthesize them into dark gold quality crystal nuclei as raw materials.


    The name of this runic language is "insight". The biggest feature of this runic language is that it has a special aura attribute, with meditation auras ranging from level 12 to level 17.


    And this attribute is absolutely an anti sky attribute for the Wizards of holy land.


    And the idea of "insight" is that Abel began to think about it after seeing the bonus of the dead land for Orc sacrifice.


    The orc sacrifice in the dead gas area can use the sacrifice magic without considering the dead gas storage.


    With the aura of meditation, even the lowest level of 12, a formal wizard can no longer worry about mana.


    "Meditation" is a kind of magic that can improve the speed of mana recovery of all team members. Within a certain range, all team members can be shrouded in the aura of "meditation" aura, and are in a state of continuous mana recovery.


    If there are 12 levels of "meditation" in the recovery speed, you can get a 575% increase in your own mana recovery speed. If the wizard who has been added by aura has learned "warmth" at the same time, under the dual recovery mana, its mana recovery speed can definitely make the spell continuously used without being consumed.


    This kind of "meditation" aura is not only used in combat, but also can enhance the combat ability of the wizard. The most important ability is that the wizard can also use it when practicing magic.


    You need to know that every wizard has to spend countless years to practice magic, and a lot of time is wasted on the restoration of magic power. If you have the blessing of "meditation" aura, then the mastery speed of his magic will be greatly improved.


    The requirement of "insight" is not high. The four required Runic Stones are 8 ¡Á ral, 3 ¡Á TIR, 7 ¡Á tal and 12 ¡Á sol.


    With dark gold quality crystal nucleus, the first three Runic Stones Abel can be directly drawn out, but only 12 ¡Á sol, the runic stone, can be obtained by the synthesis of heradix square.


    As long as we draw 10 pieces of thul Shure, and then through the heradique square, every three pieces of Rune Stone can be synthesized into a higher-level Rune Stone, and add the corresponding gem formula, so that we can synthesize 12 pieces of sol sol level by level.


    three 10#Thul 10#Thul plus cracked topaz is made into 11#Amn AMM, and three 11#Amn AMMS combined with broken purple sapphire are synthesized into 12#Sol Saul.


    The production of Rune Stone is very easy. With the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective of the world stone, Abel''s drawing of Rune Stone will not fail any more.


    After a busy time, four Rune stones had been placed in front of him.


    Abel, the base material of "insight" rune, is not a good weapon, because the weapons he forges now have never appeared at the elite level except for some expansion level weapons occasionally.


    This time, he used an ordinary halberd, and made four holes through the lucky hole of heradique Marles, which has been kept in the empty spirit beast bag. Today, he can finally use it.


    The next step is the inlay process of Runic Stones. In this process, only four Runic Stones are put into the opened holes in order. The next step is the automatic connection of Runic Stones.


    When four words flashed over the halberd, ral, TIR, tal and sol, with a dark golden light flashed, the four words were finally combined into raltirtalsol, which turned the weapon from a common weapon into a powerful symbol weapon.


    The equipment attribute of "insight" appears in Abel''s data perspective.


    Possess level 15 meditation when the equipment is completed+35% quick cast


    260% damage


    + 9 minimum damage


    250% increase attack hit rate


    + 5-30 fire damage


    + 75 poison damage, effect lasts for 5 seconds


    + 1-6 level double strike


    + 5 all attributes


    every kill an enemy + 2mana


    increase 23% magic equipment occurrence probability


    meditation of 15 level, can increase 650% mana recovery speed, which Abel has been very satisfied.


    He took "insight" into the language of Rune in his hand and observed it carefully. The four holes on it disappeared completely. The ordinary appearance made the weapon look like a long halberd.


    The long halberd is a two handed weapon, and the physical attack power of the base material of this insight rune is not high, so this weapon is not suitable for him to use.


    The two handed weapon gave up defense and only focused on powerful attack. The most important thing is that he only understood the skill of using this weapon.


    His purpose of making "insight" rune is not to fight out. At present, his magic power is very strong enough to deal with most of the battles. Since he has just started to learn magic, he has learned "warm" magic. Now he only relies on the speed of restoring the magic power of this magic, and his magic power has recovered very quickly.


    Abel wants to use the "insight" sign language to practice magic, and it can also be provided to the wizard of the territory, so as to speed up the improvement of the strength of the wizard of the territory.


    When he was holding the "insight" rune, a aura of aura appeared at his feet.


    He quickly used the "static force field" ten times. Although there were no enemies here, he also consumed 90 mana at once.


    The aura of "meditation" aura under his feet continuously replenishes the mana he has consumed, almost instantly replenishing all the consumed mana.


    But at this time, he looked at the aura of aura that "insight" Rune words bestowed on him like clouds and smoke, but a strange feeling rose in his heart. The spirit sense told him that if he took out "insight" Rune words in this way, it would bring him danger.


    The knight''s spirit sense is the ability that fighting spirit brings to the knight, which can greatly improve the survival rate of the knight. Abel also reduces many dangers because of the spirit sense.


    He has a great faith in his own spiritual sense, and perhaps the "insight" Rune in his hand will bring him some unknown danger.


    But he didn''t know where the danger came from.


    "Flavy, lower the fort of war to the ground!" Abel said to the air.


    "Yes, master!" The voice of talingflavi came, and then the fortress of war with the magic tower quickly fell to the ground.


    At this time, Harry castle was very powerful as a whole. In addition to this fortress, No. 03, the fortress pulled by Baiyun, also came back. Two fortresses, plus up to 300 small war puppets on them.


    Maybe there is no safer place in the whole holy land than Harry castle. Besides, there are five official wizards including Abel and hundreds of wizard apprentices here, which makes the strength in the face almost equal to the strength of a principality.


    Where is the danger brought to him by the weapon of "insight" in the language of runes? Can not even such a strong defense resist the possible danger brought by this language of runes?


    This makes Abel incomprehensible. To know his strength here, together with snow white, Feiyan and Johnson, is enough to withstand the attack of more than five senior wizards.


    "Flavy, invite the teacher for me!" Abel knew that what he could trust most was the teacher, the morden wizard. Maybe only he could solve this puzzle for himself.


    "Yes, master, I''ll contact you!" Tallingflavy replied.

 Chapter 712

    "Abel, look for me!" The figure of morden wizard appears on the first floor of Abel''s magic tower. Abel is waiting here.


    "Teacher, have you heard of aura?" Abel asked directly.


    He knows that the biggest difference between "insight" and the previous runes is the aura of "meditation". He estimates that this aura may bring danger.


    "Abel, where did you hear about aura of aura?" As soon as morden''s face changed, even in the safe magic tower, he glanced around to make sure there was no outsider.


    "I accidentally made a weapon and found that it had a aura of Aura!" Abel knew that his explanation was unreasonable, but he believed that his teacher, the morden wizard, would not go deep into it.


    "It''s impossible!" Cried the morden wizard.


    He knows what is aura. Although he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, he still knows the dread of aura. This kind of state blessing can only be obtained by offering loyalty to the gods. How can it appear on a weapon.


    Abel didn''t say anything, but he took out the language of "insight" and at the same time, there was a aura of aura like clouds and smoke at the feet of him and morden wizard.


    Morden wizard reached out his hand and touched the cloud under his feet. Then he looked at the halberd in Abel''s hand. His face was full of wonder.


    "Show me this long halberd!" Said morden wizard to Abel.


    Abel gave him the long halberd of insight, but he had some difficulty in holding it with his strength.


    But in the process of handover, with the "insight" halberd leaving Abel''s hands, the cloud like aura of aura disappeared. After the Morton wizard took the "insight" halberd, aura of aura of aura appeared again.


    The morden wizard wanted to open his mouth and ask Abel how the weapon was made, but when he wanted to open his mouth, he stopped again. It seemed that the weapon that could provide aura of aura caused him too many accidents.


    "Abel, at any time, the aura of aura must not be seen by others. If anyone sees it, he must be killed!" Said morden wizard to Abel very solemnly.


    "Teacher, is there any taboo in aura of aura?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    "When you leave the holy land, you will know why. I swear I can''t tell why!" Morton wizard did not explain too much, he will "insight" halberd back to the hands of Abel said.


    "It''s a pity that I wanted to use this aura to provide a place for magicians here to quickly restore their mana and practice their spells. Now it seems impossible!" Abel shook his head and said, "I think this insight halberd can only be thrown into the empty beast bag.".


    "Can this aura quickly restore mana? In fact, you can make a special room. The whole room is covered with smoke, so the aura of aura will not be exposed. In addition, the wizard who can enter the room for practice must swear to ensure that it will not leak out! " Said the Morton wizard, thinking about it.


    When he knew that aura can quickly restore mana, he immediately changed his mind. It''s aura that can quickly improve the strength of a wizard.


    Think of a wizard practicing a kind of magic. It will take years less and decades more to practice slowly. When he became an intermediate wizard, it took nearly two years just to practice "instant movement" in the closed door.


    This is because he has the talent of electrical magic. The reason why it takes so much time to practice magic is that the speed of mana recovery is too slow to meet the needs of practice.


    In the holy land, there are very few people who know the aura of aura. With some concealment and the restriction of oath, it is unlikely to leak out.


    "Teacher, I don''t have time to take charge of it, so I can only trouble you!" Abel handed the insight halberd to the morden wizard again.


    Looking at the "insight" halberd in his hand, wizard Morton couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. Although the aura of aura carried by this weapon is a taboo, the "insight" halberd is also a great treasure anyway.


    Abel''s attitude towards "insight" of halberd is like handing over a very common thing to him.


    But when he thought about it, he laughed again. Abel''s cultivation was very hard. He knew that Abel spent his energy to make such a weapon with aura of aura. It must not be for Abel himself. From his attitude towards the long halberd of insight, we can see that the long halberd of insight was prepared for the wizard of the territory.


    "Well, I''ll give this matter to you. Only the most core wizard can enjoy the aura of this weapon, and I''ll hide this weapon. It''s an unexpected array that can restore mana!" Said the Morton wizard with a smile.


    Soon after that, in the magic tower of morden wizard, the whole second floor was changed into a magic practice room, surrounded by the most solid targets, and it was protected by a defense array, enough for the junior and intermediate wizards to practice here.


    On the ground of this magic practice room, there is a layer of smoke all day long. The wizard who enters doesn''t feel strange. Everyone thinks it''s just the effect of restoring the magic array.All the wizards who come here to practice must sign a confidentiality contract. Of course, all the Wizards agree with this, because the effect of restoring the magic force of the array is so good. Once the information of the array is leaked, Abel can suppress those peepers, but it''s better to have as little trouble as possible.


    Abel went back to the day of normal cultivation. He read books in the magic tower during the day, sometimes went to the magic practice room to practice, or dealt with some territory matters. At night, he went to the dark world to clean up the hell creatures.


    Ten days later, his level 9 wizard crystal is full of mana. He may be promoted to level 10 at any time. Level 10 is the peak of junior wizard.


    Just as he was thinking about how to break the bottleneck of level 9, Lord Marshall found him through flavey.


    In the hall of Harry castle, Abe saw Lord Marshall, whose expression was very strange.


    "Abel, there''s something wrong with the Duchy of Carmel recently. His highness algenon George was taken away by the Sorcerer''s Guild of St. Ellis, along with the main elders of the George family!" Lord Marshall told Abel what had happened recently in the Duchy of Carmel.


    Although the harvest city has been the territory of Abel, it is still the territory of the Duchy of Kamal in name. If great events happen to the Duchy of Kamal, it will bring some influence to the harvest city.


    "Uncle Marshall, do you know what happened?" Abel also felt strange, he asked.


    The Sorcerer''s Guild took away the king of a principality, which has never happened before. Although the status of the Sorcerer''s guild is transcendent, it seldom interferes with secular affairs.


    "You know, our Earl leader is just newly established and lacks a large number of people, so even the intelligence agency has not been set up, but I inquired about it through the Harry family in Gangba city. It seems that the George family touched something taboo, which would be taken away by the wizard guild for investigation!" Replied Lord Marshall.


    Abel also has no good way to solve the problem of intelligence agencies in the territory. To know that an intelligence agency can not be established in a short time, it needs a lot of human and material support, as well as talents who are proficient in intelligence processing.


    This is what his territory lacks, especially when something so important happens that he has to rely on other families to find out. The problem of lack of information sources exposed by him really needs to be solved urgently.


    On the contrary, for the George family of the Duchy of Carmel, Abel himself had no friendship with them, and the greatest impact of the king''s being taken away was the impact on the Duchy of Carmel.


    "We are going to set up our own intelligence network. Let''s see who has this talent in the family, or see if there is such talent in Bennett castle!" Abel said helplessly.


    "The biggest problem now is that we don''t know the attitude of several principalities around us. We need to know that the relationship between the Principality of Lei Ming and the Principality of Kama is not good. This is a good time for the Principality of Lei Ming to retaliate!" Lord Marshall also knew the importance of forming an intelligence network, but the immediate situation was more urgent.

 Chapter 713

    The harvest city is now the theoretical land of the Duchy of Carmel, but because of the contradiction between Abel and the George family, and the support of the kingdom of St. Ellis for Abel, this large area of land in the harvest city has become an out of law land that cannot be managed or taxed by the Duchy of Carmel.


    If there are other principalities taking advantage of this opportunity to shake the regime of Kamal, it is likely to change this situation once the regime changes.


    This was not a good thing for harvest City, but the lack of information at this time made it impossible for Lord Marshall and Abel to make accurate judgments about things.


    "Uncle Marshall, I''ll go to Gangba and see what''s going on!" Abel thought about it and said.


    His current practice has encountered a bottleneck period, and meditation can no longer improve even a little mana. Now he needs an opportunity for promotion. Going out for a walk is also a very good choice.


    "Abel, do you need to take the cavalry with you?" Asked Lord Marshall in a voice.


    Now Abel is a count. As a Lord with a city and a large area of land nearby, he must have a certain honor to travel, and a cavalry guard is necessary to show the count''s force.


    "Uncle Marshall, don''t forget I''m a wizard!" Abel laughed and said.


    Let a group of knights come to guard him, not to mention being a wizard.


    As a wizard, he could not be so close to the secular world, but because of his identity as a blacksmith, the wizard guild could not really ask about his affairs, which made him a wizard into a hereditary count.


    "Well, you''re free!" Lord Marshall couldn''t help laughing. He always remembered Abel as a child. It was only a few years ago that all kinds of identities that he didn''t even dare to think about had something to do with Abel.


    Another reason Abel doesn''t have cavalry is that he can''t take ordinary people with him when he wants to go to gomba.


    He directly transmitted the transmission array from Harry castle to the transmission array on the first floor of Morton magic tower on the hill outside the city of Gangba. Although the magic tower has been closed, he has the authority of the magic tower.


    And the energy supply of the Morton magic tower here cannot be stopped. The transmission array has been in official operation.


    From the Morton magic tower, the three magic towers are still standing on the hill, but there is no more bustling scene here. The wizard apprentices in front of each magic tower have been transferred to the better Harry castle.


    Due to the lack of cleaning, there has been a sense of waste here, and weeds on the ground have begun to cluster.


    Abel didn''t like this. This is the place where he first learned magic. His soul chain immediately connected Bartoli, asked her to release tasks, and arranged several wizard apprentices to come to clean up the environment.


    The cleaning work around the magic tower can only be carried out by the wizard apprentices. The magic spilled from the magic tower is poison for ordinary people. Living in the magic environment for a long time will cause serious injury or even death to ordinary people.


    The independent gathering place of witches and apprentices outside Harry castle has sufficient magic power to provide them with cultivation, and various tasks enable them to get better cultivation resources by completing tasks.


    So he asked that the release task also be a kind of help to those wizard apprentices. At least this task alone can provide a long-term resource source for several wizard apprentices.


    Summoning out the black wind, Abel rode it down the road toward the city of gomba.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of Gangba City, he found the tension of the atmosphere here. The guards at the gate were changed from ordinary soldiers to knights on horses. You should know that this is an ordinary principality, and Knights have a very high status in such a principality.


    Although the two junior knights are not powerful, they are too luxurious to guard the gate of Gangba.


    "No access to Gangba city!" A junior Knight stopped Abel. Although he paid attention to the black wind under Abel, he said loudly.


    Abel YILENG, you need to know that his black wind is very famous in the city of Gangba. There are knights in the city of Gangba who don''t know his black wind!


    However, he didn''t mean to blame the junior knight, but took out a noble badge from the space bracelet. It was a badge with a gold dragon on the black background.


    There are two sides to the noble insignia Abel carries with him. One is the insignia of the Harry family. That is the white unicorn insignia of the Harry family. The owner of the insignia is Lord Marshall. As the heir of the Harry family, he enjoys the right to use the white unicorn insignia.


    But as he became earl, the owner of the medallion was Earl Abel, and his father, Lord Marshall, became a vassal.


    The other one is the black background Gold Oriental Dragon heraldry, which is the heraldry of Abel castle and the heraldry of Abel''s military achievements.


    Abel''s two Emblems generally only show the golden Oriental Dragon on black background, because this one was granted in Gangba City, and the lower status one can show the humility of its owner.It''s just the latter thing. He never thought of it.


    "I''m sorry, Lord. Gang Ba is closed. You can''t enter!" The junior Knight looked at the heraldry and said again that although he was more polite than before, he refused Abel''s request.


    Abel''s face sank. He took out the wizard''s badge directly and said again, "can I enter this badge?"


    The junior Knight''s face changed greatly when he saw the wizard''s badge. Another junior Knight of his companion immediately took out a whistle and blew it loudly.


    "You are not Knights of gomba!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    At this time, he understood why the two knights did not recognize him after seeing the black wind and the Golden Dragon insignia on the black background. Even when they saw the wizard insignia, they sounded the whistle like they saw the enemy.


    If you know his identity and no one will treat him like this, there is only one possibility that these two junior Knights don''t know him at all.


    However, the two junior knights could not recognize the golden Oriental Dragon on black background, which only showed that these two junior knights were not Knights of gomba or Knights of CAMA, because it was impossible for all the Knights of gomba not to learn to know the noble heraldry of the principality.


    When the official aristocracy appears the new heraldry aristocracy, they will receive and know the new heraldry aristocracy''s heraldry, but this is only for the aristocracy, ordinary Knights do not have this condition.


    "This wizard Lord, we are knights of the Principality of thunder. Commander Hector of our principality and several wizard lords are negotiating with the George family. At this time, the city of Gangba is forbidden to all people!" The junior Knight thought he had enough strength to support Abel because he whistled.


    There was a flash of cold light in Abel''s eyes. Anyway, the city of Gangba was the city he lived in and the principality where he was born.


    "Go away!"


    The black wind under Abel moved forward in a flash. Before the two junior knights could react, they were close to them.


    He grabbed a junior knight with one hand and threw it at another junior knight. The two junior Knights collided and fell off the horse at the same time.


    The two junior knights are as powerless as babies in his hands. He doesn''t use any ability, but uses the speed and strength of his body to make the two junior Knights lose the resistance ability.


    "Who dares to stir me to thunder the people of the principality!" In a white light, an intermediate Wizard "moved in a flash" to the city gate, just stopped Abel.


    The middle level wizard looked at the two junior knights who had fallen to the ground and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. His eyes showed a sense of killing. However, when he saw the black wind under Abe, his face changed.


    Abel didn''t speak. His magic pattern flashed, and a "teleportation" magic came out, which surprised the intermediate wizard.


    "Ya..." Before the middle-level wizard finished speaking, he dodged the mind drive with a flash of "instant movement".


    It''s just that the same teleportation has been performed on Abel''s other hand. It''s a two handed spell. One hand is the main soul controlled activation spell, and the other hand is his Druid soul controlled activation spell.

 Chapter 714

    At first glance, the intermediate wizard knew that he was not the kind of wizard who had been fighting for a long time, but the kind who had been worshipped by the principality and enjoyed wealth for many years.


    Before the "instant move" to the gate, it didn''t activate the defense magic in advance. Maybe it''s too long for peaceful life, or maybe there are few people in this secular world who dare to fight against the intermediate wizard.


    Abel''s "teleportation" attack is not strong, the only role is to interrupt.


    After the "teleportation" in the left hand failed, the middle-level Wizard "moved" to another direction in an instant. Although the distance between him and Abel was more than 100 meters, Abel''s spiritual power covered 240 meters.


    So the teleportation of the right hand directly hit the middle level wizard who is going to use instant move again.


    If it''s an ordinary wizard, this "teleportation" will only interrupt the "instantaneous movement" of the intermediate wizard. But Abel, a wizard with the talent of electrical system, is different. Although the electrical attack power of teleportation is not big, it paralyzes the intermediate wizard for a moment.


    This short moment is enough to let the black wind rush to the middle level wizard. Even the "charge" is not activated, it just depends on the speed of the black wind.


    Abel''s hand reached out again, and the middle-level wizard who had just recovered from the paralysis was preparing to use "instant move" to escape again, but he grabbed the neck with one hand.


    After his hand grasped the middle level wizard''s neck, a terrible force blocked the middle level wizard''s power and spirit.


    Abel''s power is very accurate, only a little is left for the middle-level wizard to breathe slightly, which can barely survive, but can not provide enough air for the body, so in the eyes of others on the street, the middle-level wizard is like a dead fish in his hands.


    The middle-level wizard''s eyes were full of horror. He had already guessed Abel''s identity from the black wind that Abel sat down in. So he was about to beg for mercy, but Abel caught him directly.


    He didn''t expect that a powerful middle-level wizard was caught alive in Abel''s hands without fighting back.


    "Who are you and why are you in Gangba?" Abel grasped the middle wizard''s hand a little bit loose, and said in a deep voice.


    "Master Abel, I''m Marlowe, the wizard of leiming principality. I''m invited by Benson family of your principality!" The middle-level Wizard of Mallory breathed the fresh air and said after stabilizing his mood.


    "When will the Principality of thunder be able to intervene in the affairs of our principality of Carmel?" Abel snorted and looked at the middle-level Wizard of Mallory.


    "Master Abel, the Benson family saw that the George family was weak, so they wanted to replace it, so they united the Principality of thunder!" The middle Wizard of Mallory dare not tell the truth.


    He knows how noble Abel''s identity is, let alone how many senior wizards died in his hands. This strength is also due to the identity of his blacksmith master, which is beyond the control of the wizard guild, which is the most terrible existence.


    Today, he really realized the power of Abel. Until he was arrested, he didn''t react. How could he be defeated easily.


    Abel frowned. Benson family is one of the four families of the Duchy of Carmel. If the George family falls, the Duchy of Carmel will be annexed by other duchy, and most likely replaced by another powerful family of the Duchy of Carmel.


    The Benson family is one of the powerful families that can replace the George family. However, the Benson family would let the Duke of Carmel''s sworn rival, the Duke of thunder, intervene in it, which made Abel very incomprehensible.


    "How about Hoover Abel asked, thinking of the great Knight of Hoover, the pillar of the Duchy of Carmel.


    The commander of Hoover is the guarantee of the stability of the Duchy of Carmel. However, the middle level Wizard of thunder Kingdom suddenly appears now, which makes him worry about the safety of the commander of Hoover.


    "Lord Hoover is trapped in the palace by us!" At this time, the middle level sorcerer of Mallory is a question and answer. Since the appearance of Abel, the situation has been changed directly.


    There was also an analysis of the Principality of Abel ¨¦ Ming. At this time, under the banner of helping the Benson family, they didn''t want to provoke Abel.


    At this time, the Duchy of Kamal is in a turbulent situation. It is impossible for the thundering duchy, which is hostile to the Duchy of Kamal, not to stop fighting. According to their analysis, the relationship between Abe and the George family of the Duchy of Kamal is not good. As long as they do not directly invade the Duchy of Kamal, indirect control of the Duchy of Kamal is the best choice.


    The main reason why leiming Kingdom dare to send out so many knights and wizards is that Abel left the Wizards of the whole Kamal kingdom in Harry castle, making the power of the top Wizards of Kamal kingdom a blank.


    Although the only Knight Commander of Hoover is powerful, he is also helpless in the face of so many masters.


    "How dare you! If there is any accident, you will thunder all the wizards and knights in the principality, and the royal family will pay for his funeral!" Abel heard that the great Knight of Hoover was in danger. He glared at the intermediate Wizard of Mallory and said in a deep voice.


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the intermediate Wizard of Mallory. He never thought that the commander of Hoover had such a friendship with Abel. He began to pray that the two knights who were fighting in the Palace should not kill.The black wind rushes towards the palace. Many residents in the city of gang Ba see the familiar wolf. These days, the panic in their heart disappears.


    "Master Abel is back!"


    This news is like a thunder, which instantly dispels the haze in the hearts of the residents of Gangba city.


    The recent turmoil makes the whole city of Gangba in panic, especially today, strange knights and wizards suddenly enter the city of Gangba, many important places are blocked, which makes the whole city of Gangba in tension.


    "The joker of leiming Kingdom, you want to stop me too!" The unique voice of the great Knight Hoover came from the palace. Hearing the middle-aged voice, I knew that he had not suffered anything at this time.


    "Hoover, surrender. The kingdom of Carmel is over. When the wizard of Mallory comes, you will die!" Cried another voice.


    Then there was the constant clash of weapons, and there was a roar from time to time.


    "You said that Mallory did come!" The warring parties suddenly heard a voice coming from outside the gate of the palace, but the voice had just fallen when people appeared beside them.


    This kind of reckless act of directly approaching the side of the fighting Knight Commander is either full of confidence or a fool, but the three fighting Knight elders all know how a fool can be with such speed.


    "Master Abel, here you are!" When the commander of Hoover saw the person, he was very pleased. He put away his sword and bowed to salute.


    "Hoover, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so tough!" Abel laughed and said to the great Knight of Hoover.


    The other two knights'' faces changed a lot. They looked at Abel and the middle-level wizard who was caught by Abel. They didn''t know what to do.


    The white light flashed in Abel''s empty hand, and the commander of the thundering principality on the left felt dizzy for a while, then he was paralyzed, and then people were thrown out directly.


    His "telepathy" can''t even resist the middle level wizard, let alone the great knight.


    Another Knight Commander saw Abel''s move, but he didn''t care about Abel''s identity. He roared and waved his sword forward.


    The great Knight of Hoover was about to come forward to help when he saw that Abe''s free hand was like taking things at will, and he grabbed the great Knight''s wrist.


    The Knight Commander felt a huge force coming from his wrist, which scattered his counterattack force, lifted him directly from the horse, and then hurled him to the ground.


    The big knight has a dark red blood gushing out of his mouth. According to experience, his internal organs have been damaged, but he also knows that Abel should be merciful, because the huge force just made him feel irresistible. If Abel really tried his best, he would be dead at this time.


    "Get out of the Principality of Carmel with all the thunder!" Abel didn''t kill. These Knights didn''t directly target him. He was just meddling in some business.

 Chapter 715

    "Master Abel, please return to Lord Mallory. We dare not step into the Duchy of Carmel again!" The great Knight Commander who fell on the ground stood up again, holding back the pain, and looked at the middle-level Wizard of Mallory in Abel''s hands and pleaded.


    "If you dare to meddle in worldly affairs, you will be punished. If you don''t go, you won''t have to go!" Abel took a long look at the great knight and said with a hint of killing in his eyes.


    It is important to know that unless the principality is at the time of life and death, witches are not allowed to participate in the secular world. Witches are the most noble group in the holy land. They enjoy the secular worship, but also are restricted by the witches'' Guild.


    The appearance of the middle-level Wizard of Mallory in Gangba city has broken this rule, which is why Abel captured him.


    Another Knight Commander also stood up. The two knights of thunder Kingdom looked at each other, bowed to Abel, jumped on the horse again and turned away.


    "Master Abel, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" The great Knight of Hoover sighed.


    Abel''s blacksmith master status is very noble, but it''s only a non war status. Although it''s said that he killed the senior wizard, most people suspect that he could have such a result through the mechanism weapons provided by the contractual beast and the dwarves.


    But at this time, Hoover Knight Commander saw how easily Abel defeated the two knights commander, and an intermediate wizard was captured earlier. What kind of combat power is this.


    When Abel fought with the Knight Commander, he could still remember his appearance. In a few years, Abel could be superior to the Knight Commander.


    "Hoover, what''s the matter with Algernon?" Abel ignored the exclamation of the great Knight of Hoover. He just wanted to know what happened to the Duchy of Carmel.


    Listening to Abel''s disrespectful talk about the king of the Duchy of Carmel, the great Knight of Hoover was also deeply helpless. It has always been the George family of the Duchy of Carmel who owed Abel.


    What kind of scenery was Abel''s Castle given to him by Lord Abel with his war achievements, and then he was robbed of his property by the Principality of Carmel because he was framed by a senior wizard. Up to now, although the Principality of Carmel has returned his property in the city of Gangba, no one has come to take over.


    His estrangement from the Duchy of Kamal has always existed, but today, he is helping the Duchy of Kamal with his justice.


    "Master Abel, I heard that the sorcerer guild is investigating the transaction between the human family and the orcs. There is evidence that the Georges family and the orcs have always been connected, so..." The knight of Hoover explained in a long voice.


    Abel understood at this time that the crossbow and the riprapper used by the orc empire in the orc battlefield are the top secret war machines of human beings, and these two kinds of war machines appear in the hands of the orc Empire at the same time, which shows that there are large families of human beings and the orc Empire have made dirty transactions.


    He has no doubt about the connection between the George family and the orc Empire, because he found the evidence of the connection between Middleton, the seventh Prince of the Duchy of Kamal, and the orcs in that year, but at that time, his identity was too low to affect the royal family of the Duchy of Kamal.


    It is estimated that the crisis of the miracle wall greatly annoyed the human wizard guild, and all the human families associated with the orc empire could not escape the pursuit.


    "How could Benson family contact with the Principality of thunder? This kind of thing will make their family rare in the Principality of Carmel!" Abel asked strangely.


    It is necessary to know that leiming is in a hostile state with the Duchy of Kama for a long time, and the feuds between the families and the Duchy of leiming are not shallow. Bensen family is relying on the power of the Duchy of leiming to forcibly obtain the power of the Duchy of Kama, and it is difficult to obtain the support of the families.


    There is also the kingdom of St. Ellis above the Duchy of Carmel. Without the enfeoffment of the kingdom of St. Ellis, the Benson family could not really control the Duchy of Carmel.


    "Master Abel, the Benson family and the royal family of the leiming principality have married in private. According to the leiming principality, their king and several wizards will help the Benson family to obtain the partition of the St. Ellis principality!" Once again, the chief Knight of Hoover explained.


    "Hoover, I won''t interfere in the next thing. If you need to, you can contact my teacher directly!" Abel shook his head and said.


    The Duchy of Carmel has nothing to do with him. Without the support of the Principality of thunder, the Benson family can suppress them.


    The great Knight of Hoover felt Abel''s estrangement from the Duchy of Carmel. He would not have been involved in the Benson family''s seizing of the throne if he hadn''t happened to come to the Duchy of Carmel.


    He also felt deeply powerless. Since King Algernon was taken away, the Royal Knights of the Duchy of Kamal have been bought by several families. At last, when he was attacked, even one Royal Knight did not appear.


    "Count Abel, the Bensons have pleaded!" Benson''s patriarch had arrived at the gate of the palace, and he looked at Abel and said in a trembling voice.


    Abel looked at the old man coldly. When he solved the contradiction between Abel and Benson''s family with a large sum of compensation, Abel had already seen his sagacity.


    But Abel didn''t expect that such a nobleman born in the Duchy of Carmel, who was longer than the Duchy of Carmel, would sell the Duchy of Carmel for his rights."Benson, my Earl is not granted by the Duchy of Carmel. I have nothing to do with the Duchy of Carmel. But the Duchy of Carmel is the country where I was born. Whoever dares to extend his hand, I will cut it off!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    The patriarch Benson could hear the deep feeling in Abel''s tone, and he was powerless. He didn''t want to be the enemy of Abel, and he was not qualified to be the enemy of Abel.


    This plan is to quickly cut through the chaos and control the kingdom of Carmel, and then propose to the kingdom of St. Ellis as the actual controller of the kingdom of Carmel. With the wealth accumulated by his family for many years and the help of the Principality of thunder, the success rate is very high.


    Who knows that Abel, who has not been seen in the city of Gangba for a long time, will appear in the city of Gangba today, and has clashed with the people of the Principality of thunder.


    When he heard about it, he had given up the repression he was putting on the other races and let go of everything to meet Abel, because he knew that as long as Abel intervened, the kingdom of thunder, even the kingdom of St. Ellis, would not dare to violate Abel''s opinion.


    "Hoover, it''s up to you. I''ll leave first. I''ll take this Mallory back. If the Principality of thunder wants to go back to him, please call them to Harry castle to find me!" Abel turned his head and said, bowing slightly to the great Knight of Hoover.


    Just as Abel turned to control Heifeng and was about to leave, the war command spirit in the elder identity card at his waist suddenly sent a warning message: "elder, there are two powerful senior wizards!"


    At the same time, the war command spirit shared a scanning information with him. He turned his head to look at the direction of the Morton magic tower, where the two powerful senior wizards were sent.


    The only one who can use the closed Morton magic tower to transmit the array is the working Wizard of the wizard guild.


    He is not afraid of the senior wizard. Before leaving Harry castle, he put Johnson and snow in the ring of space beast. He can summon two senior wizards at any time.


    But soon he saw two high-level wizards who were constantly "moving in an instant", and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wizard Dunn, sorcerer Lorenzo, how are you coming!" Abel bowed to two senior wizards.


    "Master Abel, it seems that you have just fought a battle?" Lorenzo senior wizard points to the middle level Wizard of Mallory in Abel''s hands and says with a smile.


    "The Principality of Lei Ming intervened in the internal affairs of the Principality of Carmel, and others were driven away by me. This Mallory dares to interfere in the secular affairs as a wizard. You are here just in time, and I will leave it to you!" Abel said, laughing and throwing the maroly on the ground.


    "Lord Dunn, your department is really powerful. This intermediate wizard can catch it at will!" Lorenzo senior wizard didn''t look at the middle-level Wizard of Mallory on the ground. He turned around and said to Dunn senior wizard with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s a common thing for us to fight beyond our ranks. The thunder principality dare to encroach on the interests of the Abel division. I think it has prepared a lot of compensation!" Said Dunn, the senior wizard, laughing proudly.

 Chapter 716

    Benson, who was originally fragile on the ground, was shaking all over his body. Two senior wizards came and directly identified the behavior of thunder kingdom as the invasion of Abel''s interests. Although he didn''t understand the reason, it could make thunder Kingdom pay a great price.


    As the Benson family who introduced the people of leiming principality into the city of Gangba, he could not imagine.


    "Master Abel, I asked Morton. He said that when you are here, I have something to announce here, so don''t bother you to run again!" Dunn senior wizard said a little mysteriously.


    Abel can''t help but be shocked. What can I do if he comes to the city of Gangba!


    "Hoover, I wish you were here. Let the nobles in the city know later. Lorenzo wizard, you can announce it!" The senior Wizard of Dunn said to the elder Knight of Hoover.


    "The George family of the Duchy of Carmel, after checking that they had traded with the orc Empire, traded a large number of military and training materials to the orc Empire, and their actions caused great harm to mankind. Their nature was betrayal of race. The human wizard guild and the kingdom of St. Ellis unanimously decided to abolish the title of Duke of algenon George, and their families were all exiled!" Lorenzo senior wizard announced in a deep voice.


    The great Knight of Hoover and the patriarch of Benson were surprised, because the punishment was unprecedented.


    We should know that the nobles, especially the nobles who came to the Duke''s position, basically have the right to exonerate themselves from sin. They can make atonement with a huge donation, which is the greatest right of the nobles.


    Today, the punishment is directly to cut the king of the Duchy of Kamal, algenon George, into civilians. The exile of his family is even more terrible. The exile is a desolate place near the Budapest mountains.


    If it''s a powerful knight or wizard, it may survive there, but it''s almost impossible for ordinary people to survive in a place where living materials are scarce and there are often beasts of spirit.


    But it''s no surprise to hear that the crime was treason.


    Among the unpardonable crimes of nobles, the crime of betraying race is the most serious one.


    But now there is no royal family in the Duchy of Carmel, so where will the Duchy of Carmel go? In the heart of the great Knight of Hoover, I can''t help but think of what senior wizard Dunn just said about encroaching on the interests of Abel. Is it


    "Master Abel, in the battle of guarding the miracle wall, you have obtained huge achievements. The spirit of miracle submitted your request to the noble management department for the title of Duke. Ambrose, king of St. Ellis, made you a duke, and the Duchy of Carmel your leader!" Lorenzo senior wizard then announced.


    There was a strange expression on the faces of the grand Knights Hoover and the patriarch Benson. At the same time, they all thought of one thing: the George family was taken into exile and the Duke of the Duchy of Carmel was vacated, and then Abel was conferred the Duke of the Duchy of Carmel.


    There are too many things that do not conform to the logic of nobility''s canonization. First of all, it is the war canonization. Because the fighting process of the miracle wall is only spread among various empires and sorcerer guilds, no matter chief Hoover or chief Benson, they all know little about this battle.


    Hoover Knight Commander is the only Knight Commander of Camille, which makes it impossible for him to leave Camille for a long time, so his news is not informed.


    So he and the Benson patriarch could not imagine what kind of combat achievements would be needed to directly confer the Duke. It is necessary to know that conferring the Duke has been the highest rank among all conferments. Like the next step of Prince titles, only a few royal families in each empire can have Prince titles.


    The non Royal Duke is already the top rank. Unless Abel marries the princess of the Empire later, the Duke will never be promoted.


    Another illogical point is to confer on the Duke such a big thing, not even a Conferment Ceremony, so it is like a playful completion.


    In this matter, even his majesty Ambrose of the kingdom of St. Ellis has no way. Should he hold a canonization ceremony, and let the abbot master kneel in front of him to be loyal to him?


    Abel''s blacksmith master status is very high in the holy land, with the full support of the dwarves behind him, and his relationship with the elves seems very ambiguous, which makes his majesty Ambrose worried about how to confer.


    Abel''s identity is transcendent in the holy land. Although he is a wizard, according to the rules, he can''t interfere in the secular affairs, but his blacksmith''s identity is far higher than that of the junior wizard, so when the Wizards meet Abel, they will call him as a master.


    In the end, his majesty Ambrose listened to Alec, the great prince, and entrusted the conferment of the Duke to the Sorcerer''s guild.


    Abel doubted whether he had heard it wrong. He had not had much contact with the Duchy of Kamal before. Who knew that the situation suddenly reversed and the Duchy of Kamal became him.


    Although he was a duke, in the holy land, the Duke with the principality was called king. He became the king of the Duchy of Carmel!


    "Master Abel, you need to know that it is the basis for human beings to stand on this continent. Countless knights and witches are willing to die to protect the human world, and what human beings give back to them is the enfeoffment. Your combat skill in the miracle wall is too high, so high that you can only get the land of one country as a reward!" Dunn senior wizard looked at the voice of his younger generation and said excitedly."Dunn wizard, Lorenzo wizard, I was surprised by this canonization. I have no experience in managing a country, and as a wizard, I don''t have much time to manage a country!" Abel shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Master Abel, in fact, such a principality is well managed. All affairs are managed by nobles at all levels. You just need to appoint the right nobles!" Said Dunn senior wizard with a smile.


    Abel did not know that these principalities had existed for many generations, and their management had been customized for a long time. The king''s main task was to deal with some foreign affairs, and to grant some new nobles.


    For example, some nobles in the Duchy of Kamal manage their own fields, and each nobleman inherits the knowledge and experience in their own fields, which makes the whole Duchy of Kamal operate normally all the time.


    "Master Abel, you may be the first king to be canonized by the sorcerer guild!" Lorenzo senior wizard said with a smile.


    "My Benson family swear to his Majesty King Abel that they will always be loyal to his Majesty King Abel and never betray him!" Benson''s patriarch had already responded, he said in a loud voice.


    Abel could not help but sigh in his heart that the Benson clan leader was really very good at planning. At this time, the first loyalist never refused anything in history. Besides, the Benson family wanted to rebel only the George family, which had nothing to do with him.


    Even the great Knight of Hoover could not help shaking his head, deeply admiring the actions of Benson.


    Of course, Abel will not refuse this kind of loyalty. It is not so easy to control a principality. With the Benson family''s loyalty, it will greatly help him to control the principality.


    "I accept the Benson family''s loyalty!" Abel went up and picked up the patriarch Benson. He said in a deep voice.


    Benson''s old face is already smiling. As the first family loyal to the new king, he will be very stable in the kingdom of Kamal in the future, especially because he introduced thunder into the kingdom of Kamal. Because of the change of the king, it is no longer a problem.


    "Lord Hoover, please help me keep the palace as it is!" Abel said to the great Knight of Hoover.


    "I, Hoover, swear to his Majesty King Abel that I will always be loyal to his Majesty King Abel and never betray him!" Who knows that the great Knight of Hoover said solemnly, kneeling on one knee.


    "I accept your loyalty!" Abel said and hurriedly went forward to help commander hoover up.


    "Lord Hoover, you don''t have to!" After supporting the commander of Hoover, Abel said with some blame.


    Because the grand knights are generally noble in every principality, they do not need to be loyal to the king, and they are almost the same as the king in the principality.


    However, the loyalty of commander Hoover is the greatest support for Abel who just mastered the Duchy of Carmel, and it is also sincere.


    Abel turned his eyes to the palace in front of him, and then to the city outside the palace. His eyes seemed to go farther. The whole kingdom of Kamal became the kingdom of Kamal of the Harry family!

 Chapter 717

    Abel''s spirit was attracted by the palace and the city of Gangba. Since his crossing, as a second son of his family, he was buried by his father because of his talent and passed on to his adoptive father, Lord Marshall.


    From a small successor of Knight castle to the king of the Duchy of Carmel, everything is like a dream, but it is so real.


    From thinking about how to return to the unknown earth, to fully integrated into the world, here he has relatives, loved ones, friends and many people relying on him.


    For a while, Abel''s mind was completely open. Secular rights were nothing in his mind, but owning a principality could make his family''s life better, so that future generations could enjoy the glory he brought, and more feelings rose in his heart.


    The commander of Hoover was about to speak to Abel again, but was stopped by senior wizard Dunn.


    The expressions on the faces of the two senior wizards, Dunn and Lorenzo, were somewhat strange at this time, because they felt a trace of promotion.


    "Hoover, immediately send someone to block the palace. Anyone who dares to break in will kill!" Dunn senior wizard whispered to the Hoover knight.


    At this time, Hoover Knight Commander also saw that Abel''s state was abnormal. Although he didn''t know much about the situation of the wizard, he also saw the seriousness on the faces of the two senior witches and hurriedly bowed out.


    Dunn senior wizard is trying to arrange a magic gathering array for Abel, who knows that Abel is addicted to promotion, but one hand takes out the Magic Gathering array from the space bracelet and arranges it at his side, and immediately activates it.


    "How did he do it?" Lorenzo senior wizard said in a surprised whisper.


    It is necessary to know that when the spirit of promotion is given out by the wizard, he will be completely addicted to the spirit of promotion. Although the spirit of the wizard can be freed from it at this time, the result of liberation is promotion failure.


    So as long as the spirit of promotion rises, unless someone else helps to arrange the Magic Gathering array, you can only be promoted by force. Of course, the probability of failure is almost 99%.


    It''s difficult to complete the whole promotion process without the supplement of mana, only relying on the internal mana. Of course, some guys who are unlucky are also successful by the internal mana.


    There is a characteristic of these wizards who are unlucky, that is, they are very weak. But for such powerful wizards as Abel, they can''t be promoted without the magic circle.


    Dunn''s senior wizard also shook his head. He knew that Abel was very mysterious, but at this time, Abel, like two people, was addicted to promotion and arranged a magic array at the same time, which still puzzled him.


    Abel''s main soul is completely addicted at this time, but the Druid soul is not. When he finds that the main soul has entered the promotion state, the Druid soul takes over the control of the body independently, and arranges the necessary Magic Gathering array for promotion.


    The gas of promotion is getting stronger and stronger. Abel has been sitting on the ground, and the whole person is totally addicted. However, the operation of Druid soul is not over. Outside the magic circle, a black hole is generated, and then a huge steel monster comes out of it.


    This is Abel''s character. He never put his own safety under the protection of others. Even though the Druid soul has no intelligence, it is deeply influenced by the main soul.


    "Lord Dunn, how many levels is Abel?" Lorenzo senior wizard, sensing the strength of Abel''s promotion, turned to ask.


    Due to the reason of promotion, Abel''s transformation necklace can''t completely hide his strength, and His Wizard level is completely exposed by promotion.


    "I heard, probably, maybe..." Dunn senior wizard said a few words, but he just can''t speak of level 7 or level 8, because in his experience, this promotion is definitely the promotion of the top of junior wizard.


    How can I never hear about Abel''s promotion? When will it be promoted to level 10!


    Maybe this kind of promotion speed of Abel in the past will bring him some troubles, but now it''s different. Just look at Johnson standing beside him and his ability to perform other actions at any time, even though he''s in the process of promotion, so that others don''t have too much thought.


    In recent hundreds of years, most of the senior wizards died in Abel''s hands recently. Even the senior priests who died in the orc battlefield can''t get rid of him. His achievements are enough to stop those who have little thoughts.


    A few hours later, Abel''s spirit of promotion disappeared, but his breath was deeper.


    "Thank you for guarding me!" Abel opened his eyes and saw two senior wizards standing by and looking at him. He quickly stood up and bowed.


    "Abel, we will keep your strength secret!" Lorenzo senior wizard said with a straight smile.


    "If you are promoted one more level, you will have the ability to protect your life. Then you will not have to hide any more!" Dunn senior wizard knows the reason for Abel''s secrecy. The promotion speed is terrible, he added with a smile.


    As long as Abel reaches the intermediate level wizard and learns to move in an instant, then he will never have to worry about being attacked again. In addition, he can use both hands at any time to cast spells at the same time, as well as his instant casting speed. After learning to move in an instant, Abel will have a stronger survival ability than other intermediate wizards."These days, the magic power has just been full. The good news from the two wizards has made me through the bottleneck period. I am very grateful!" Abel bowed to thank him again.


    He didn''t thank him just after he was canonized, but he thanked him face to face after he was promoted to level 10 wizard. It''s a little difficult for secular people to understand, but it''s inevitable for wizard.


    Power and wealth are external things, and only strength is the most fundamental, with strength, power and wealth naturally.


    The Sorcerer''s desire for promotion is far more than anything else. The strength and life span improvement brought by promotion cannot be measured by rights and wealth. For those who provide help for their promotion, the thanks of the sorcerer is inevitable.


    Dunn''s senior wizard is nothing more. He is the elder of Abel, but Lorenzo''s senior wizard is full of laughter. With the love of coming to confer this time, and Abel''s unexpected promotion, his relationship with Abel has further improved.


    In the hall of the king''s palace in Gangba City, because of the arrival of the new master and the unknown character and temperament of the new master, the original servants here are cautious, and each servant does not want to be punished for offending the new master.


    Chamberlain Burbage was the Chamberlain who served the royal family for many years. Although the Duchy of Carmel changed its master, he is still temporarily acting as chamberlain of the Royal Palace, but he still stood quietly outside the hall waiting for the call.


    As in the past countless years, he stood in place waiting for the master''s call. His family has served the royal family for nearly ten generations.


    His generation witnessed the changes of the Kingdom, which may also change the fate of the family.


    The young king is a wizard, a master blacksmith, and it is said that he is invincible in force. In any case, it shows that the new king has all the qualities of the founding king.


    In order to win the title of Duke in battle, we should divide it into Duke in one step. What kind of battle can we have such a title? No canon has not affected the enthusiasm of Gangba City, because the name of Abel was originally in Gangba City, which is a legendary name.


    Being king only makes the name more shining, and the king''s strength also makes the people in Gangba feel safe. At least Chamberlain Burbage is very relieved now.


    "Chamberlain Burbage, Earl Brooke of the Harry family, Earl Elmer of the Marlowe family, and Earl Enoch of the Lansing family want to see his majesty Abel!" A servant came softly to Chamberlain Burbage and said in a small but clear voice.


    "Arrange them to go to the side hall to have a rest. At this time, your majesty has no time to meet them!" Chamberlain Burbage looked into the hall, and he whispered.


    The servant bowed and said he was ready to leave. He made a sign to keep him.


    "Treat count Brooke very well. Don''t be rude!" And Chamberlain Burbage said, uneasily.


    The Harry family of Gangba city and the Harry family of harvest city were originally one family. Only after Lord macherguang won the title of Lord, they became the Harry family of harvest city. From the root, the two families are still one.


    Therefore, Chamberlain Burbage told his servant to pay attention to the reception of count Brooke, who is the granddad in the name of the king!

 Chapter 718

    At this time in the hall, only Abel and Dunn senior wizard two people, Lorenzo senior wizard has left first.


    "Abel, it took a lot of effort to canonize your kingdom as the Duchy of Carmel, the kingdom of St. Ellis!" Said Dunn, with a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect to seal a principality!" Abel shook his head. He still didn''t understand today''s canonization.


    "This should be yours, even if you are a wizard, but you have no descendants, otherwise the principality will be handed over to your descendants directly, without you becoming a king as a wizard!" Said the senior Wizard of Dunn with a light face.


    "I would rather have a harvest City, how much energy would such a large principality spend on management!" Abel exclaimed.


    He is not hypocritical, only the strength of the wizard is his fundamental, people''s energy is always limited, can''t fully cultivate, then the effect of cultivation will be greatly reduced.


    "That''s what I want to advise you. The principality has its own way of operation for a long time. You are a wizard. In addition to your identity as a master blacksmith, no principality or even empire will be enemies of your principality. As long as there are corresponding inspectors inside, you don''t need to spend too much time. I hope you can focus on cultivation!" Said senior wizard Dunn seriously.


    "I know. I''m going to build a teleport array in the palace. Usually I''ll stay in my magic tower. I''ll come here to deal with some affairs only when I need to!" Abel knew the kindness of senior wizard Dunn, he nodded.


    "The hotels you open in Lyon annoy the sorcerer guild in Lyon, but they can''t help it because it''s your property!" When senior wizard Dunn heard that Abel was going to build another teleportation array, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "If Lyon doesn''t want me to open a restaurant, they just say hello to me and I''ll stop!" Abel didn''t care.


    He now has a lot of points in liant City, enough for him to use with his family for many years.


    "They dare. You are the wizard of our department. As long as you don''t steal or rob or cheat, the leant City wizard guild dare not take the hotel!" Said Dunn senior wizard with a look.


    In his tone, he shows his favor to Abel. He has reached the 18th level and is the top in the holy land. It''s a joke if he can''t even protect the industry of his younger generation.


    "In fact, you just want to shut down now. I''m afraid that the diners in Liante will not agree with you. Their taste has been spoiled by your dishes for a long time. It''s not easy to go back to the past!" The senior Wizard of Dunn continued with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Abel sincerely said that although there were only three in the first Department of lightning in Saint continent, both the teacher Morton wizard and the senior Wizard of Dunn took good care of him.


    It''s a pity that the requirements of the first generation of lightning are too high. Only the Wizards of the electricity department are considered. Even Willy, who has become a formal wizard, is not a wizard of the first generation of lightning although he is a disciple of morden wizard.


    "Now that you have obtained the right to use the super teleportation array, your next task is to cultivate to the level of senior wizard. There are too many things around you. Don''t be lost by the power of foreign things. Your own strength is the most important!" Said senior wizard Dunn in a deep voice.


    Abel knew what Dunn senior wizard said, the crossbow of Johnson and dwarves. He killed several senior wizards by relying on these.


    He also knew that senior wizard Dunn didn''t think that this was not the whole of his hidden strength. He had too many foreign things, but if he had not owned them before, he would not even have the chance to grow up.


    "Dunn wizard, I understand!" Abel said sincerely.


    "Abel, I hope next time I meet you, you''re already an intermediate wizard!" The senior Wizard of Dunn said with a laugh, then bowed to make a farewell ceremony, and then disappeared.


    Abel watched with envy the disappearance of Dunn''s senior wizard in the hall, and he yearned more for becoming an intermediate wizard to master "instant movement".


    "Chamberlain Burbage, please bring me the great Knight Hoover!" Abel said to the hall.


    "Your Majesty, count Brooke of the Harry family, count Elmer of the Marlowe family and count Enoch of the Lansing family have been waiting in the side hall for a long time!" Chamberlain Burbage came in respectfully from the door, bowing.


    "Well, first, let them come to see me, and commander Hoover will come together!" Abel waved and said.


    After Chamberlain Burbage bowed out, Abel was troubled. The principality was handed over to him, which was impossible for him, a completely inexperienced novice.


    He also can''t spend a lot of time on the management of the principality. He needs an agent, a person who can manage the principality for him. He doesn''t care about being elevated.


    In the face of absolute strength, that right of the principality has no effect.


    "See your Majesty the king!" Three earls came in and bowed.


    "Be free!" Abel waved and said."Your Majesty, the Harry family has given you loyalty!" Said count Brooke, bowing first.


    "Grandpa Brooke, we are one. The Harry family controls the principality. You can do more for it!" Abel said with a smile.


    When count Brooke heard Abel''s words, he was full of joy. He was still worried that one was the Harry family in the harvest city and the other was the Harry family in the Gangba city. Although they came from the same source, they were separated from each other for many years and had different seals.


    Now Abel said that he recognized the status of the Harry family in Gangba city. Although he could not really become a royal family, the first family of at least one of the four families was indispensable.


    To know that the king Abel is not the former George family, the George family needs to take into account the balance of the interests of the families in order to achieve the stability of the principality.


    But Abel was different. Even if he did not count his own force, he had already included all the Wizards of the Duchy of Carmel in his castle, and had added up the strength of all the families of the duchy, and could not compete with him. "Your Majesty, the Marlowe family is loyal to you! (the Lansing family is loyal to you! £©¡±Earl Elmer and Earl Enoch also bowed forward.


    Both of them knew that the relationship between their family and Abel was not as good as that between the Harry family, so they consciously delayed count Brooke.


    "I have very few members of the Harry family in harvest City, and my uncle Lord Marshall will not leave Harry castle, so we need to rely on you more for the future of the principality!" Abel said lightly.


    With his knowledge of Lord Marshall, Lord Marshall will not leave Harry''s castle. There is his wife. He is almost integrated with Harry''s castle.


    The harvest city of Harry castle is now Lord Marshall and Abel two people, as a royal family, only two members is too few.


    "We will do our best to live up to your trust!" The three earls bowed.


    The three earls have no idea about the lack of royal family members, because the king is a wizard. Maybe after several generations, the three earls'' family is very young.


    "Master Abel, come to me!" The great Knight of Hoover came in and bowed.


    As a Knight Commander, he recognized Abel''s blacksmith master identity. When a person has multiple titles at the same time, he is generally called the most important one.


    "Commander Hoover, the guard Knight of the principality would like to ask you to help the commander!" Abel was not clear about the knightly power of the Duchy of Carmel, and only the commander of Hoover could be the knightly commander of the duchy.


    "Master Abel, ten knights in the Royal Guard of the Duchy of Carmel, and 153 official knights are at your command at any time!" Said the great Knight Hoover, bowing.


    After swearing allegiance, he had gathered all the Knights of the principality to maintain the possible turmoil brought about by the alternation of power.


    "It''s hard for you. I will provide the cultivation resources of knights in the future. I won''t treat the knights who serve me badly!" Abel nodded, then took out the Knight Sword from the space Bracelet in exchange for the elder Knight Donald, and took it back from the body of the elder Knight Donald.


    "This knight''s sword is given to you. Thank you for your contribution to the principality!" Abel handed the knight''s sword to the commander of Hoover.

 Chapter 719

    The Hoover knight was a little surprised, because the knight sword he held was a Magic Knight Sword forged by Abel himself, which had excellent attributes. Now Abel gave him a Knight Sword so formally, which means that this Knight Sword is better than the original one.


    As a Knight Commander, his love for weapons is more than anything else. A good weapon is another life of a knight.


    He has been holding the knight''s sword all his life. After holding the knight''s sword, his face is full of curiosity. Because in his perception, the knight''s sword is not so special. It seems that even the Magic Knight''s sword is not.


    But that''s what makes him expect a lot, because this is Abel''s latest work, and his trust in Abel has exceeded his own perception.


    "Master Abel, I will guard the Duchy of Carmel with your sword!" The great Knight of Hoover hung his sword on the ground, bowing.


    With the support of these people, the Duchy of Carmel would not be in disorder.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to ask you!" Chamberlain Burbage stood by until everyone left, and then bowed.


    "Say something!" Abel took a sip of juice and waved.


    "Your Majesty, since you have just been newly established, everything in the royal family should be rearranged according to your hobbies. The Royal tailors, grooms, chefs, servants at all levels, guards, etc. should be approved by you!" Said Chamberlain Burbage.


    Abel didn''t think much about the palace. He didn''t care about the magnificent decoration. He didn''t care about the Chinese robe. No matter how good the food was, he couldn''t compare it with the chefs he trained. And the guard was a joke.


    No matter how powerful those guards are, they can''t be compared with witches, so they can only help guard the palace from stealing. This kind of guard only needs loyalty and doesn''t need too high strength.


    "Chamberlain Burbage, although I have become a king, the Harry family in my harvest city is not a big aristocrat. The Chamberlain in the family is not competent for the job of Chamberlain in the Royal Palace, so I hope you can serve me, and of course I will protect you and your family!" Abel looked into his eyes at Chamberlain Burbage and said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, I, Burbage, pledge to serve the Harry family in the harvest city forever. I am faithful!" Said Chamberlain Burbage, bowing excitedly.


    "I accept your loyalty from Burbage!" Abel smiled and made a gesture to help.


    After seeing Chamberlain Burbage standing up, he said: "you are very experienced in the palace. According to the original rules, as long as the guards are loyal, the strength is not important!"


    "Yes, my majesty the king!" Chamberlain Burbage bowed.


    "There is no need to change the layout in the palace!" Abel said and thought of the countless works of art in lugaoyin, which were also wasted in the desolate place. Then he said: "I will bring some works of art, which you arrange to put in the palace."


    "Yes, your majesty, your canonization is too simple. Although there is no canonization ceremony, you should also use a wine party to meet the nobles in Gangba city and entertain your friends who come to congratulate you!" Butler Burbage suggested.


    "You can see how much time is required for a wine party. I will ask the chef of my castle to train the chef of the Royal Palace in terms of dishes. You can help me prepare red wine, and I will prepare the spirits by myself!" Abel gave a light command.


    "The food of Harry castle is rumored in the whole human world. It would be great if you could arrange it like this!" Chamberlain Burbage smiled and complimented. Then he said, "it takes twenty days to prepare for a reception. Do you think this time is OK?"


    "OK, let''s arrange it like this. I can ask someone to set up the transmission array in 20 days!" Abel smiled and nodded.


    "Your Majesty, the royal treasury has been closed because of the exile of the Georges. Please accept it when you have time!" Butler Burbage reminded me.


    "The royal treasury?" Abel couldn''t help but be shocked. At this time, he remembered that the Duchy of Carmel was not replaced by war, but was forced to exile the royal family by the Sorcerer''s guild. Therefore, the entire Royal Palace, and even the entire royal family''s all industries remained intact without any lack.


    "Show me!" He immediately became interested in what kind of good things could be found in the treasure house of a principality that has been passed down for many generations, which gave him an idea of exploring treasures.


    Chamberlain Burbage smiled and bowed to lead the way. At this time, he was in a very happy mood, because first, his position was affirmed, and second, he found that the legendary master of Abel, his new king was a very easy-going king.


    Especially when he heard about the treasure house of the Royal Palace, his attitude was not artificial or greedy. Only when his children heard the excitement of toys, did Chamberlain Burbage feel that the king was only ten years old.


    At this time, there are already patrolling knights in the palace. These knights are all official knights. It can be seen that these are all arranged by the chief Knights of Hoover.When a new king enters the Lord, if there is no strong force to suppress him, some people will inevitably have some careful thoughts, and some thieves are difficult to prevent.


    "Your majesty!" Along the way, all the Knights we saw saluted Abel with knightly gifts. The powerful king made the Knights feel proud.


    From the ground through a passage into the underground part of the palace, some servants have lit candles in advance, which makes the underground building finally have some light.


    As for the "poverty" of the Duchy of Carmel, Abel had already thought about it. Even the original Evelyn magic tower had no lighting array, let alone a palace of the duchy in the secular world.


    At this time, however, his mind had already begun to consider the large-scale replacement of the lighting array in the palace. The lighting array that ordinary nobles, even junior wizards can''t afford, is not a problem for him at all.


    As he walked along, he considered the modification plan here, which should be the place where his countless generations will live in the future. It is also a kind of enjoyment for him to make this place more suitable for life.


    In the innermost part of the underground building, there are four knights guarding here.


    "After the accident of the George family, the great Knight Hoover ordered people to guard here. No one has entered here since the wizard guild exiled the George family!" Said Chamberlain Burbage softly.


    Abel nodded, looked at the four knights and said, "you''re working hard!"


    "Your majesty!" The four knights bowed to the knight''s ceremony and said together with some excitement.


    After they straightened up and looked at each other, the four knights took out a key from their bodies and inserted it into the key hole at the back of the gate. Each key can only be turned once, and only after four turns, can the gate be opened.


    Unless four knights betray at the same time, the treasure house here cannot be opened.


    Abel took two steps forward and found that Chamberlain Burbage didn''t follow up. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "chamberlain Burbage, come in together!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Chamberlain Burbage''s serious face changed rapidly from an accident to a trace of joy, he replied in a deep voice.


    A king''s trust in the housekeeper is reflected in his openness to the secret place, just like a family. Some families let the housekeeper master the family''s secret room, while some families only have the master to enter.


    This shows the degree of trust in the Butler, and Chamberlain Burbage is very grateful to hear Abel''s request, but this sentence makes him a higher position in the palace.


    In fact, Abel really didn''t care much about the treasure house of the principality. He just came here to see if there was any unexpected harvest. The treasure of this treasure house is only aimed at ordinary people, not wizards.


    Abel, who is rich among wizards, doesn''t pay too much attention to treasure.


    Is there any reward in the future that he should run down to the treasure house to get something for reward?


    Therefore, it is necessary to give the stewards the authority of the Treasury, and it is also a test for the stewards of Burbage.


    Don''t underestimate Abel''s memory. As long as he pays attention to it, all the items in the whole Treasury will enter his memory and can be retrieved at any time.

 Chapter 720

    Enter the Royal Palace treasure house, which is divided into three rooms. There are only twelve shining pearls on the top of the outermost room, which make the whole treasure house bright.


    "Yes, but these twelve pearls are valuable!" Abel smiled and said to Chamberlain Burbage.


    "Your Majesty, this is the accumulation of many years of the George family. It took hundreds of years to collect the jewels here. That was the most powerful time of the principality!" The Chamberlain of Burbage sighed, and then he found that he was a little talkative, because the principality had changed its master, and he quickly bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, I''m a little forgetful!"


    "Nostalgia is not a bad thing, and I am not a harsh person, so be free!" Abel waved and said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, this room is full of ordinary treasures, most of which are antiques!" Although Abel was abundant, Chamberlain Burbage paid much attention to his words.


    Abel looked at it carefully. The goods here are very precious to the nobles. There are various kinds of ornaments here, which are used by women and men.


    It''s more about some historical value items. He has received noble education. We can see the origin of some of them. Most of them are items used by celebrities of various times, as well as some works of art.


    I picked up a piece of art made of coral and fiddled with it. Then I turned over other items.


    "Chamberlain Burbage, the things here are of little value. Find those with high ornamental value and put them in the palace. What do you want to do here?" Abel put down his belongings and said to Chamberlain Burbage.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Chamberlain Burbage replied.


    In his heart, there was a smack of tongue. The items that could enter the treasure house of the Royal Palace, though they were placed in the first room, were all the top treasures in the world.


    But in Abel''s eyes, the goods here are just for people to watch.


    But Abel''s decision must also be carried out, and he does not think anyone dares to enter Abel''s palace to steal.


    At the same time, he also knew that everything here was Abel''s. even if Abel asked him to throw away everything here, he must do the same.


    Abel enters the second room, which is also a treasure of twelve pearls. However, most of the goods here are weapons.


    "Is this red sun armor?" Abel saw three sets of the same gold armor and asked.


    The reason why he knew the three sets of gold armor was not because of how powerful it was, but because he had seen its imitations from Lord Marshall.


    Although the antique armor is not bad, it is far less than the armor he forged, let alone the magic armor.


    The only advantage of these three sets of red sun armor is that when the sun shines, it will glow red. It is because of this effect that it is popular with nobles.


    "Yes, your majesty, this is red sun armor!" Said Chamberlain Burbage, bowing.


    "Write it down, I''ll give you two sets!" Abe put two sets of red sun armor into the space bracelet, and then said to Chamberlain Burbage.


    Other weapons and equipment are also good, but they only have some value. Maybe all weapons and equipment here are worth less than a Knight Sword of Abel. Of course, there is no humanistic value here.


    "Don''t put weapons and equipment here. Put them all back in the palace as decorations!" Abel frowned.


    It''s OK to put these weapons and equipment in the treasure house of ordinary people or wizards, but as a master blacksmith, if he puts these garbage in the treasure house, if a friend comes to visit, he will be treated as a joke.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Chamberlain Burbage bowed.


    He saw disdain in Abel''s eyes. Looking at these weapons and equipment collected by countless generations of family talents, he could not help but smile bitterly.


    How can the weapons and equipment collected by the common principality be compared with the works of the only master blacksmith of mankind? At the same time, he also understood the meaning of Abel. These weapons and equipment are not suitable for being put here, and can only be used as decorations.


    And Abel went into the third room, and the same twelve jewels illuminated it with great brightness.


    There are not many items here. There are ten Knights'' secret skills. A Magic Knight''s sword, a magic shield and a set of magic armor are placed on a shelf separately.


    "Your Majesty, this complete set of magic equipment is the equipment of the founding Duke of Carmel. That knight''s secret skill is the secret Knight skill of the George family!" Butler Burbage said.


    Abel went to look at ten Knights'' secret skills and found that these Knights'' secret skills are better than those of the Harry family. The key is to be comprehensive. There are related secret skills in almost all aspects of Knights'' horse fight, footwork, attack, defense, etc.


    "This set of Knight''s Secret skills is good. It''s left in the treasure house. That magic equipment is too common. Put it beside the throne of the palace hall as an ornament!" Abel pointed to the magic equipment and said.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Chamberlain Burbage was helpless again.


    What Abel saw next was a huge meteorite iron. He touched it with his hand and knew that the meteorite iron was of the same period as the large meteorite iron in Matthew''s secret chamber.It''s probably the same group of meteorites falling from the sky. It''s also possible to think about it. Otherwise, such a large number of meteorites could not be found in the Duchy of Kamal.


    "The iron remains!" Abe patted the meteorite iron and said.


    He is not ready to take away the meteorite iron. Because of his forging level, he can forge ordinary rough into iron concentrate. Although it is a little worse than meteorite iron, it can completely replace it as a super explosive ball material.


    Besides, this rare material can be obtained from other places. The meteorite iron in this treasure is even left to future generations!


    Chamberlain Burbage nodded and said, with a sigh of relief. Except for the knight''s Secret skills, there are items that Abel can see. Otherwise, the whole palace treasure house will be emptied.


    There is a box on the side. Abel opens the box. There is a scepter and a crown. The scepter is made of green tourmaline. Its value lies in the rarity of such a large tourmaline.


    The value of tourmaline itself is already a top-grade gem in the holy land, let alone such a large tourmaline.


    and the crown is made of gold, which is inlaid with hundreds of small gems. The middle of the crown is a huge diamond, whose quality has reached the perfect level.


    "Your Majesty, this scepter and crown are the secret of the George family, and have never been made public!" Butler Burbage said.


    "Of course they don''t dare to make it public, do you know? What would happen if the wizard knew about the diamond on this crown? " Abel said with a smile.


    "Is this diamond very precious?" Asked Chamberlain Burbage in a low voice.


    Although he is the Royal housekeeper, his knowledge of gems is only that of ordinary people, and he doesn''t know what a perfect magic stone means to a wizard.


    "If any wizard knew that George family had this, he would have been robbed by the wizard!" Abel shook his head and replied with a smile.


    Chamberlain Burbage took a look at the crown. He only knew that the two treasures had never left the treasure house since they were obtained. Even the kings played in the treasure house.


    "Should I hold a scepter and wear a crown when I hold a wine party?" Abe asked, thinking that when he saw King spender George that year, he was wearing a crown.


    "Of course, your majesty, it doesn''t matter that you don''t wear a crown at ordinary times, but you should pay attention to clothes and accessories on important occasions. The crown and Scepter are necessary!" Said Chamberlain Burbage.


    "Well, these two are for the cocktail party!" Abel then put the scepter and crown into the space bracelet.


    Chamberlain Burbage just wanted to dissuade him, but he thought that Abel was totally different from those kings in the past. These treasures that may attract the coveted of witches are not troublesome for Abel, who is a powerful wizard himself.


    Finally, there are secret magic gold cards, as many as 10 million gold coins. It is estimated that this is the accumulation of the principality for countless years.


    These secret magic gold cards had no attraction to Abel. He took out 50 million secret magic gold cards and threw them into the cabinet where the magic gold cards were stored.


    There are too many spoils on him, especially the secret magic gold card.


    "Leave these magic gold cards to the principality!" Abel said with a smile.

 Chapter 721

    Chamberlain Burbage had a new understanding of Abel''s wealth. The accumulation of the whole principality for countless years was not as much as that of the teenage Abel.


    According to Abel, the whole treasure house will be almost emptied, leaving only a few.


    "Your Majesty, this treasure house is thus emptied. I''m afraid that I can''t block the foundation of the principality!" Said Chamberlain Burbage in a whisper.


    "Chamberlain Burbage, although the treasure house has been emptied, but those emptied items are put in the palace as decorations, can''t they show the details of the principality better?" Abel replied with a smile.


    Then he took out ten Knights'' swords, ten sets of magic armor and ten magic shields from the space bracelet and put them on the ground. Then he said, "these equipment can''t help but smile at Abel. He can''t adapt to the king''s identity. This is the process that even Lord Marshall became Lord. Without Abel''s help, Abel gave most of his fighting skills to him He, too, is hard to be a Lord.

 Chapter 722

    "King! My son Abel became king of the Duchy of Carmel! " Lord Marshall and knight Bennet raised this idea at the same time. Although one is adopted son and the other has been adopted, their blood and emotion make these two men regard Abel as his close relative''s child.


    "Father, how is Zach doing now?" Abel broke their reverie and asked the knight Bennet.


    "Zach has become a formal Knight again, and his strength has been improved a lot since he cultivated the Dark Knight inheritance you provided!" When Knight Bennet spoke of Zach, his face was full of relief.


    Although his eldest son Zach is not as good as Abel, he is also a genius. Especially after the restoration of the Dark Knight inheritance, relying on the previous cultivation experience, his own efforts, a large number of Knight potions and the most perfect knight inheritance, Zach soon became a formal knight.


    The most important thing is that this road is not like the inheritance of knights in the holy land. After arriving at the knights, they have to risk their lives to force the fusion of mana.


    Zack can now feel the subtle fluctuation of his mana. Although this mana is not enough to use the skills of the great knight, it shows that this path is extremely correct.


    "Father, you and Zach and mother, move to Gangba city. I have the property left by the George family in my hand. It''s too much. It needs someone to manage it, and the nobles in Gangba city need someone to supervise me!" And Abel said softly.


    Abel has a list of the industries of the George family in the Duchy of Carmel. The number of the industries is amazing. Of course, the most is the land. The whole land of the Duchy of Carmel is owned by the George family. The land that has been sealed off must also be taxed to the George family.


    Now these are all in his hands, which are managed by the Chamberlain of Burbage. But it''s not a good thing that a man has too much power in his hands, so Abel needs someone to share it.


    No matter when, do not use interests to test a person''s loyalty. Appropriate rights are more likely to satisfy people without delusion.


    "Abel, I want to discuss this. I don''t know if your mother would like to go to gomba!" The knight Bennet thought and said.


    As a man, a man who has just begun to run a cavalry army, Knight Bennett has more yearning for power.


    "Uncle Marshall, how about you?" Abel saw that the knight Bennett had moved his heart. The city of gomba is the center of the whole Duchy of Carmel and the center of power, which is more suitable for the noble life.


    "Abel, you know me. I can''t leave Harry castle!" Said Lord Marshall, with a smile on his face, looking at Harry castle.


    Abel actually knew what he meant. Maybe staying at Harry''s castle was the most important thing in his life. Nothing else was important.


    "With the departure of the George family, I have two Earl titles in my hand that I can control freely, but I have no territory. When I grant the Earl titles, I will bring some manors with me, so that the Earl can get enough gold coins for life!" Abel offered again.


    Knight Bennet and Lord Marshall both understood Abel''s meaning. This was to make a knighthood for both of them. Because it was similar to inheriting titles, there was no fiefdom, and several manors would be enough for future generations. Of course, this was only for Knight Bennet.


    To give Lord Marshall an earl title is more of an honor. As the adoptive father of the king, he should enjoy the honor himself. Since he is the royal family, gold coins are not missing. Only to take care of the decency of the knight Bennet, he allocated several manors together.


    "Abel, you should leave this count to the nobles who need to accept it, rather than waste it on me!" Said Lord Marshall, shaking his head.


    "Uncle Marshall, to which nobility does my principality need to bow? I need to accept the nobility to serve me? " Abel said proudly.


    In the human world of the holy land, aristocratic titles have always been the most difficult to obtain. Only a few of them have been granted titles of military merit, and most of them have been handed down from generation to generation.


    Many of them disappeared due to various reasons in the inheritance, which made the number of nobles maintain a balance.


    The two titles in Abel''s hands are the two titles that the royal family should have after the exile of the George family. These two titles are more of a royal honor.


    "Well, I want to be a earl. I didn''t expect to be a Earl!" Lord Marshall heard Abel''s meaning, so he was not more polite. With Abel''s strength, the development of the principality would be simpler and easier. He did not need to use the title to accept the nobility to serve him.


    "But Abe, should you think about your marriage?" Lord Marshall continued with a smile.


    Abel couldn''t help but be shocked. He really didn''t think about this problem. Since Lorraine closed the door, he has been busy. He was chased, killed and completed his task. The real reason why he didn''t think about marriage is age.


    As the elder knight, he has experienced countless battles, plus his mature mind, which makes his body and mind far beyond the same age, but even in the nobility, few people who are less than 16 years old get married so early."Marshall, you won''t forget that Abel is a wizard. He married very early even at the age of 100!" Said Knight Bennet with a smile.


    "Bennett, the Duchy of Carmel is too big. The strength of our two families is not enough to help Abel control the country!" Exclaimed Lord Marshall.


    If he accepts the Earl''s title, he should have the duty. If he doesn''t leave Harry castle, he can help Abel to manage the harvest city. However, for both families, there is not enough knowledge to inherit.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to manage the principality together with a great nobleman through marriage.


    "Uncle Marshall, I''ve let Grandpa Brooke take over the affairs of the principality. He will handle most of the affairs of the principality in the future!" Abel quickly interrupted the dialogue between the two. He did not need to maintain power through marriage. The whole Duchy of Kamal was not as important as cultivation in his mind.


    "Abel, you don''t need to do that!" Said Lord Marshall softly.


    Of course, he knew that the Hari family in Gangba had enough resources to help run the principality, but he and the Hari family in Gangba were already two families, even if they were close relatives, they could not change this.


    The reason why he didn''t put forward this point was that he didn''t want to embarrass Abel. In the end, the Duchy of Carmel belonged to Abel, but Abel had no blood relationship with count Brooke.


    "I only hope that the Duchy of Carmel will become the common Duchy of the sons and grandsons of the Harry family and the Bennett family!" Abel whispered to Bennett and Lord Marshall.


    This is his second son''s rapid rise, so that he just nearly 40 years old when he completed his dream, everything is like a dream.


    His bow oath will determine the fate of the Bennett family for countless years to come. A powerful king who may live for hundreds or even thousands of years will take care of it. There will be no problem in the growth of the Bennett family.


    Harry castle, Abel castle, Bennett castle and harvest city began to celebrate when they learned that Abel had become the Duke Lord of the Duchy of Carmel and the king of the new duchy.


    This is the pride of the harvest city. Everyone in the harvest city will be proud of that name when he mentions it. It''s a legendary thing that they were conferred the Duke and the neighboring country because of their outstanding fighting achievements. They are in this legendary thing.

 Chapter 723

    Lord Marshall, should be the Earl of Marshall. Although he has not yet waited for a response from the kingdom of St. Ellis, Abel believes that the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis will not reject his application.


    The Earl of Marshall stayed at Harry''s castle, and the management of the whole harvest city was handed over to him. Of course, this did not mean that he was going to be busy. Since the announcement that Abel became king of the Duchy of Carmel and Marshall became earl, many small nobles came to serve.


    This makes the noble of harvest city become more and more, and also provides a large number of talents for harvest city.


    With the wizard circle outside Harry''s castle as the backing, harvest city has become the wizard concentration of the Duchy of Carmel. Abel does not want to change this point. For him, Harry''s castle is his home, which must be protected.


    While the security of the city of Gangba was guarded by a large number of knights led by commander Hoover, but Abel was not satisfied with these forces. He transferred fortress 03 to the city of Gangba and hid it above the palace.


    The mission of Fortress 03 is to guard the palace and the transmission array in the palace.


    The count Bennett''s family moved to the city of gomba with Abel, but he refused Abel''s request to stay in the palace, and chose another large villa prepared by Abel.


    It took only two days for the transmission array in the palace to be installed and connected to the transmission network of the whole wizard guild, which made the Duchy of Kama become a few duchy with transmission array in the palace.


    In the next few days, there were also some transformations in the palace, and a large number of lighting arrays were installed in place. No matter in the hall and side hall of the palace, or in all bedrooms and corridors, even in the kitchen used by servants, lighting arrays were also installed.


    In the huge basement of the underground, the lighting array is also installed. Besides the treasure house, a special defense array wraps the treasure house. No one can enter except Abel himself and Chamberlain Burbage.


    No one knows that there is a room completely enclosed in this huge basement, which can only be accessed by a short teleport array.


    In this room, a spirit redeemed with points from the leant City wizard guild is placed here. The spirit''s energy extravagantly uses the perfect gem.


    The role of this spirit is to control all the lighting arrays in the whole palace, and a large number of exploration arrays cover the whole palace where people can''t see it.


    And the spirit is controlled by the spirit of 03, a fortress of war in the sky. When 03 leaves, the spirit can work alone.


    The price of the Royal Palace of the Duchy of Carmel is enough to bankrupt several middle-level wizards, which has created an unprecedented intelligent royal palace.


    Although there is no defense of magic tower here, if it is attacked, the Battle Fortress 03 in the sky will launch an attack at the first time. If the Battle Fortress 03 is not there, there will also be wizards from Harry Castle coming to rescue in the transmission array.


    Of course, if the situation is dangerous, the basement will also be a shelter, a room that can be spiritually activated at any time with two arrays of protection, isolation and defense, in which there are enough "hunger suppressants" stored to deal with the possible crisis.


    Abel sometimes wondered if he had a fear of persecution, or how he could turn the palace into a magic tower without magic damage.


    These days, as Abel''s personal housekeeper, Bartoli is really busy. She sends invitations to the reception held at the palace of the Duchy of Carmel on November 5.


    From dwarves to elves, the three empires, as well as the neighboring principality of thunder, Raka and Koror, were invited, while the other principality of Abel did not.


    He knew the reason why the kingdom of St. Ellis conferred the Principality of Carmel on itself, rather than the crumbling principality of Kean. He was so powerful that if the principality was bordered by several principalities, the status of the principality could directly affect these principalities, and ultimately the status of the Principality of St. Ellis.


    That''s why Abel didn''t invite the neighboring principalities when he sent the invitation.


    Recently, Abel''s exploration in the dark world has almost stopped. His main time is now devoted to the cultivation of witches, forging equipment and refining potions.


    He needs time to improve his strength. At least after he reaches the middle level wizard, he will enter the cave of lugain to explore. Without "instant movement" in a narrow environment, the danger will be multiplied, and the rescue of the summoned objects will not be so timely.


    In addition, he is no longer a man and a family. Now he has a principality. He needs to provide enough medicine and equipment for the principality.


    Before leaving the dark world, Abel went to the Royal Palace of rugoin, where he collected all the works of art and all that he could move into the space objects.


    Tomorrow is the day when the principality holds a wine party. It''s the first wine party held by the new king. It''s also an extremely grand wine party. Chamberlain Burbage looked at the invitation lists, and the names of them made him smack his tongue.


    Although it is unlikely that the emperors of the three empires will come, if they are invited, at least there will be princes or important officials of the empires.The dwarves, the Goff family, the elves, the anyost City, the leant City wizard guild and so on are all on the invitation list.


    Some personal invitations, such as master blacksmith, Knight Commander, wizard, etc., are not to be underestimated.


    It can be said that since the founding of the Duchy of Kamal, there has never been such a grand occasion.


    "Be careful, that''s the exotic sculpture that the king brought himself. If it breaks down, you can''t afford to sell it!" Chamberlain Burbage shouted at a careless servant.


    His spirit is very excited at the moment. The treasures that were originally collected in the treasure house have been put in the palace as decorations, and the king has brought piles of exotic works of art.


    All of these make the whole palace become a museum by enhancing its humanistic atmosphere and the ubiquitous lighting array.


    For tomorrow''s reception, the Royal Palace has prepared a large number of food materials, and the sealed red wine is also ready. A kind of wine named master''s wine has also been put into the warehouse.


    After nearly 20 days of training, the chefs of the palace have mastered the production of new dishes. Chamberlain Burbage heard that every chef of the palace who has learned new dishes has signed a magic contract.


    There was a smile on Chamberlain Burbage''s serious face, and the most glorious moment of the Duchy of Carmel was coming.


    While Chamberlain Burbage was busy, a servant looked around carefully, and a small ornament in his arms propped up his clothes, which made him have to be more careful to move away from the Knights he met.


    "As long as you can take this one out, you will be rich in the future!" The servant''s heart thought, and he pressed the treasure in his arms with his left hand.


    After many years of service in the palace, he had a good understanding of the terrain of the palace. He constantly wandered around, dodged all the guards and came to a wall of the palace.


    There is a sewer outlet at the bottom of the wall. Although it is not big, it is enough to drill out a person.


    The servant looked back at the palace, thinking that he would never come back if he left this time.


    The walls of the palace are not thick. When the servant''s body just went out of the palace, in the basement of the palace, the spirit called the guardian by Abel flashes rapidly.


    "If the guardian finds the fugitive with the palace treasure, please help to catch it!" This message quickly passed to Abel, and the Battle Fortress 03 spirit in the sky.


    When Abel received the news, he just shook his head and said to himself, "how dare you steal from the wizard? How dare you


    He didn''t go to arrest because there was Fort 03, so he didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    When the servant just climbed over the palace wall, he felt the light in front of him was dim. He couldn''t help looking up and saw a steel monster as high as four meters. He took a huge crossbow and aimed it at him.


    The servant felt his legs were soft for a while, but he stole something. The steel monster and the weapon he grabbed were enough to deal with a big knight.

 Chapter 724

    On November 5, there was a reception held at noon, so from the beginning of the morning, people came from the transmission array.


    Of course, there are also some people who have arrived a few days ago, such as the three neighboring principalities. They are not qualified to use the teleportation array, so they have already set out early and come to Gangba city to check in the hotel and wait for the start of the reception.


    The servants of the royal palace had already changed into new uniform, and even the Chamberlain Burbage had changed into a delicate black Chamberlain.


    Abel had just had breakfast, and Chamberlain Burbage led him to the cloakroom, a suite of rooms in the royal palace. In the middle was an empty room like a rest room, with full-length mirrors on the walls on both sides.


    Because there is no glass technology, the cost of this full-length mirror is very high and terrible. The mirror body is made of huge crystal, and the back of the mirror is made of mercury seal.


    So these two full-length mirrors are very thick and can only be inlaid on the wall.


    Bartoli will take the place of Abel to welcome the guests today, because there are many powerful wizards among the guests, as well as the dignified. Bartoli, the middle-level wizard, is the most suitable personal butler for Abel.


    "Bernie Gough, dwarf!" From Bartoli''s voice.


    When Abel was pleased, Bernie was one of his few friends. He quickly stood up to meet him at the door.


    "Master Abel, Bernie says hello!" In public, Bernie was very polite, he said, bowing to Abel.


    "Bernie, I haven''t seen you for some time. How are you doing?" Abel asked, holding him up with a smile.


    "Everything is fine. The family has been promoted a lot in the dwarves due to the supply of patriarchal wine recently. This time, the family sent me to bring congratulations to you from the Gaofu family!" Bernie replied with a smile.


    "Well, congratulations don''t have to. You know I don''t care!" Abel shook his head and said casually.


    "The family knows that you don''t care about property, so the present is a hundred small war puppets and, of course, a hundred powerful city crossbows."


    Bernie knows Abel''s character. How could a wizard who likes cultivation more important than anything care about the secular status? It''s just because of the family. No one can do what he wants.


    "Thank your father for me. If there''s anything wrong with your family, just bring it up!" Abe said, satisfied with the present.


    "Maybe I really want your help. Let''s talk about it later!" Said Bernie, hesitating.


    As Abel was about to ask more questions, Bartoli''s voice rang again: "his highness Alec, the great prince of the kingdom of St. Ellis, is here!"


    "Master Abel, you should be busy first, and then you can talk about it later!" Said Bernie, bowing.


    "Yes, later!" Abel replied with a salute.


    "Master Abel, I have brought greetings from his majesty Ambrose!" His highness Alec, the great prince, bowed to Abel.


    "I''ve heard of his highness Alec for a long time. Thank you for coming and say hello to his majesty Ambrose for me!" Abel returned with a salute.


    "Your Majesty Ambrose has brought you a small gift, four Griffin knights, who will always be loyal to your family!"


    The great prince, his highness Alec, clapped his hands, and four knights in leather armor saluted Abel on one knee.


    Abel had some accidents. This Griffin knight is the most powerful force in the kingdom of St. Ellis, and the only squadron composed of flying horses in the human world.


    Such strategic armed forces can also be given to him, which shows that the kingdom of St. Ellis attaches great importance to him.


    He raised his hand and motioned for the four Griffin knights to get flat. He could see that all the four Griffin knights were just one step away from the big knight.


    The most important thing is that according to his mental scan, the four Griffin Knights'' bodies have been severely damaged. Although they have recovered, their potential has been exhausted. It is difficult to improve in this life.


    Abel also understood the reason why the four Griffin knights were sent. The knights who lost their potential are still one step away from the big knights. But as time goes on, their strength will only slow down.


    But even if that is the case, it is also the good intention of the kingdom of St. Ellis, because there is no potential for Griffin knights, but also flying knights, the only flying knights in the human world.


    There are four Griffin knights. In the area where there is no French transmission in the Duchy of Kamal, they will be supported by Griffin knights at any time in case of any emergency.


    And the four Griffin knights are more of a deterrent, and the attack from the sky is always hard to resist. This kind of powerful flying horse is the most powerful non wizard power in the human world of the holy land.


    "Chamberlain Burbage, make arrangements for the accommodation of the four Griffin knights and settle their mounts!" And Abel turned his head and said to Chamberlain berbich.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Chamberlain Burbage bowed and left the hall with four Griffin knights.


    "Your Highness Alec, I am very surprised by this gift. Please bring back my thanks and friendship!" Thanks, said Abel.When his highness Alec heard the thank-you words used by Abel, he couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. These four Griffin knights were the gift he chose. For this gift, he blocked many people''s objections and obtained the consent of his majesty Ambrose.


    The reason why his majesty Ambrose did not come to the Principality of Carmel by himself was because of his identity.


    If the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis came to the Duchy of Carmel, what kind of attitude should he adopt when facing Abel? He should know that Abel''s status is not lower than that of him. His equal status is not commensurate with the identity of the Kingdom, so his majesty Ambrose cannot come.


    "King of the thundering principality, Abu Soren!" Bartoli''s voice came again.


    Abel bowed to his Highness Prince Alec and said, "excuse me!"


    The great prince, his highness Alec, smiled and bowed to see Abel, but he knew about the relationship between the Principality of thunder and the Principality of Carmel. In particular, the intermediate Wizard of the Principality of thunder, Mallory, was caught by Abel and thrown into the hands of the Sorcerer''s Guild of leant city.


    It''s said that the Principality of Lei Ming sent people to leant city many times to ask for the release of the intermediate Wizard of Mallory, but the wizard guild of leant city proposed that it would not be possible to release the intermediate Wizard of Mallory without the consent of Abel.

 Chapter 725

    King Abu Soren was very depressed, yes, he was very depressed, a very ambitious king, with the same geographical location as the Duchy of Kamal, also facing the three neighboring principalities.


    His ambition can only be realized if it is aimed at the weakest Duchy of Kamal. Because Abel concentrates all witches on Harry castle, and the relationship between Abel and the Duchy of Kamal is not harmonious, he seizes the opportunity.


    It was a very easy thing to support Benson family to control the out of control Camille after sending out all the top fighting forces of the thunder principality, the two knights and the intermediate Wizard of Mallory.


    But the appearance of Abel made this seemingly easy event a nightmare. The two knights were injured for a long time. It doesn''t matter. As long as it takes some time to recover, it''s OK. But it''s a big trouble for the middle level Wizard of Mallory to be captured.


    Without the deterrence of the intermediate Wizard of Mallory, the Principality of thunder will not be able to resist the harassment of neighboring principality, and the Principality of thunder will also directly change from a strong principality to a weak principality that is bullied.


    Abel''s wine meeting allowed King Absalom to seize the opportunity. Before he came, he had been thinking about how to treat Abel.


    Arrogance and strength are the pursuit of death. What he did before made him neither humble nor arrogant. Now the only thing he can do is to use enough advantages to let Abel eliminate the gap between the two principalities.


    It is necessary to know that the Principality of thunder will always be with the powerful Duchy of Carmel from now on. Although it is limited by the kingdom of St. Ellis, it is impossible to invade strongly, but in the view of King Abu Sauron, if Abel really wants to make trouble to the Principality of thunder, the Kingdom of St. Ellis may not interfere in it.


    He looked at the young people coming to him and sighed softly. The ambition of the thundering principality was reduced to nothingness in this sigh. He bowed down to greet Abel with a humble gesture.


    "King Absalom, welcome!" Abel said, bowing.


    As for king absoren, he did not have much hatred. There has been hatred between the Principality of Kamal and the Principality of thunder. It is illogical for the Principality of thunder not to intervene when it is weakest.


    The only thing that annoyed him was that the intermediate Wizard of Mallory intervened in the secular world and the siege of the two knights. If he came later that day, the Knights of Hoover would suffer a great loss in the hands of the intermediate Wizard of Mallory, and even their lives would not be guaranteed.


    "The noble king of Abel, the Principality of thunder congratulates you and brings the desire of the two principalities to make a lasting friendship!" King Absalom bowed back.


    "King Absalom, I hope so!" Abel looked at King Absalom''s respectful manner and said lightly.


    "King Abel, I hope to exchange the noble agreement for the middle level sorcerer of Mallory!" King ABSALON knew that Abel had not been able to talk with him for a long time. When enough guests arrived, he would not have a chance to talk with Abel, so he went straight to the subject.


    He said that the aristocratic agreement refers to the treatment method of the aristocratic prisoners of war, exchanging the wealth of the same value with the aristocratic prisoners of war for the captured aristocrats.


    The noble agreement is to protect the nobles from being killed in the war, because driven by interests, they will be treated accordingly.


    "King Absalom, you may have made a mistake. I don''t have the intermediate Wizard of Mallory!" Abel smiled and shook his head.


    "King Abel, I would like to exchange the inner city for a word from you, forgive the middle level Wizard of Mallory!" The king of Absalom knew that Abel could only be moved by saying the card, so he said directly.


    He knew that Abel was not an ordinary person. The amount of gold coins was meaningless for Abel, and the only thing that thunder kingdom could take out was land.


    NEIJIN City, a city about the size of harvest City, is connected with the Duchy of Kamei. Its land can be divided into at least ten knights with badges. It is a big deal to exchange such a city for the intermediate Wizard of Mallory.


    "King absorem, I''ll bring up the idea that a wizard from Lyon will come to the party later!" Abe smiled and nodded. Then he turned to Chamberlain Burbage and said, "Grandpa Brooke hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "Your Majesty, count Brooke has not come!" Chamberlain Burbage bowed back.


    "When he comes, let him know about the handover of inner Jincheng with the Principality of thunder!" And Abel said softly.


    "King absorem, from now on, the Principality of Carmel and the Principality of Thunder have made friends for generations!" After Abel told Chamberlain Burbage, he smiled and held out his hand.


    "King Abel, the Duke of thunder and the Duke of Carmel have made friends for generations!" And King Absalom and Abel said, with a light stroke of their hands in the air.


    After the completion of the peace ceremony, the expressions on the faces of the two kings were much more relaxed. Although King Abu Soren paid a huge price, but as long as the status of the principality can be guaranteed, these costs are still worth it.


    Then came the king of the Duchy of Laka and the king of the Duchy of Koror, and Abe met them in a polite manner.


    At this time, the four families also received news. Abel did not appear at the scene of the reception like the previous king''s reception, which made the four families feel very passive.They rushed to the reception hall. After the local aristocrats appeared, the scene of the reception began to be lively.


    Almost all the nobles who attended the reception took with them the most beautiful noblewomen of the same age as Abel. Even the three neighboring principalities also had beautiful noblewomen present.


    And young Abel became the focus of attention in the eyes of these aristocratic ladies, strong, rich, young, dignified when speaking, but humble and polite.


    but Abel, the king, can not talk to them unless he initiatively talks with them. How can he see the women with thick foundation on their faces?


    Although he came to the world, he still retained some of the earth''s aesthetic, which is one of the reasons for his contacts with Lorraine.


    "Prince Chesterton, Prime Minister of the kingdom of Saint Paul, is here!" From Bartoli''s voice.


    Abel was slightly shocked. The Duke of Chesterton was able to come much beyond his expectation. It is necessary to know that in the kingdom of St. Boulder, the prime minister, the Duke of Chesterton, has more authority than the king. Previously, he thought that the kingdom of St. boulder was only a prince like the Kingdom of St. Ellis.


    "Prince Chesterton, welcome!" Abel had a good impression of the Duke of Chesterton, mainly because he had received a great gift from the Duke in Lyon, he said with a smile.


    "Master Abel, under your rule, the Duchy of Carmel will be more prosperous!" Said Prince Chesterton, bowing.


    "The friendship between the kingdom of Saint Paul and myself has always been very good. I hope this friendship can continue to the Principality of Carmel!" Abel said with a smile.


    His highness Alec, the great prince of the kingdom of St. Ellis, saw that Prince Chesterton was coming from the kingdom of St. PALLD. When his face changed, the three great empires of this kind of cocktail party should send their own princes.


    This is a kind of hidden rule, such as the status of Prince Chesterton. Once going out, it will cause unrest in the kingdom of St. boulder. Therefore, the important ministers like Prince Chesterton seldom attend the reception abroad.


    This is especially true of the emperors of the three empires. If the emperor goes out, the corresponding honor guard is very large, far from a palace of the principality.


    It''s a very adventurous behavior for the Duke of Chesterton to come to the palace of the Duchy of Carmel.


    However, the great prince, his highness Alec, soon thought of the transmission array in the palace. He couldn''t help but smile. The transmission array guaranteed the safety of Prince Chesterton when he came to the Duchy of Carmel, because he didn''t need to go out of the palace at all. In the palace of Abel, Saint Dalu dare to do it here.


    "His Majesty the emperor ordes of the kingdom of San Andrews!" With another communication from Bartoli, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    Although the Duke of Chesterton in the kingdom of St. boulder came to surprise the people present, his identity was not the emperor. Although rights were important among nobles, identity was more important.


    But his majesty, Emperor ordes, of the kingdom of San Anwar, is different. He can really be called the emperor with the prefix of "great".

 Chapter 726

    The face of his highness Alec, the great prince of the kingdom of St. Ellis, was very ugly at this time. Although the Duke of Carmel was conferred to Abel because of his military achievements, he felt deeply that the kingdom of Carmel might be far away from the control of the kingdom of St. Ellis in reality.


    The original seven tributaries of the kingdom of St. Ellis are likely to become six after that.


    Because whether it is the kingdom of Saint Paul or the kingdom of Saint Antoine, from the perspective of the identity of those who come to the reception, they are all communicating with the Principality of Carmel in an equal capacity.


    "Great emperor alders, I am very honored to have you here!" Abel was also very surprised, but his identity was also not low, so he went forward and bowed like other guests.


    "Master Abel, I came here with the friendship of the kingdom of San Anwar, hoping to establish a good relationship with the Principality of Kamal!" His majesty, Emperor alders, smiled and bowed.


    In a word, he put the Duchy of Carmel on an equal position, which is different from the words of Duke Chesterton. As the emperor of the kingdom of St. Angelo, his words have no room for maneuver.


    Abel won''t refuse this kind of good intention. He got the Duchy of Carmel in order to leave the two families, the Harry family and the Bennett family, a better living space in the harvest City, with a good relationship with the powerful empire. Even if he left the holy land one day, no one would dare to fight against the Duchy of Carmel.


    The arrival of his majesty emperor alders relaxed Abel, who had been the most concerned. For the nobility, a great emperor was more important than the master blacksmith and the king of the small principality.


    Unlike the great prince, his highness Alec, the rulers of the two empires came here and didn''t directly talk about the gifts. It was a very shameful thing for them to talk about the gifts face to face.


    Abel soon found out what Chamberlain Burbage was talking about with the attendants of the two imperial powers, but he didn''t ask much at this time, because there were new guests coming.


    "Here comes the dwarf Cyrillic wizard!" From Bartoli''s voice.


    Before Abel could meet him, a white light flashed around him, and then the senior Cyrillic Wizard "moved" to him.


    "Master Abel, don''t mention anything else. I''m thirsty when I get some wine." Said the high Wizard of Cyril, seizing Abel''s cloak.


    Bernie on one side blocked his face with his hand, and the reason that the senior Wizard of Cyril seemed to be powerful made him blush.


    "Wizard of Cyril, I have prepared enough grand master''s wine. You can drink as much as you like!" Abel said with a smile, and then told his servant, "bring all the master''s wine from the cellar to the hall!"


    After seeing the servant bow down, the senior Wizard of Cyril looked at Abel carefully and said, "master Abel, if you are a good wizard, what kind of king do you want to be? This will affect your cultivation!"


    Prince Chesterton, his Majesty the emperor alders, his Highness Prince Alec and other nobles were shocked. They never came to congratulate the new king like this. But considering the identity of the senior Wizard of Cyril, they were relieved.


    The power and mystery of a wizard are more desirable than power, and the long life of a wizard is more enviable to all. If several nobles sitting here choose, they would rather be witches than nobles.


    But the cultivation of witches should be qualified. Without spiritual power, they can''t even enter the beginner level.


    "My family is still very weak and needs a growing environment!" Abel explained with a smile.


    His explanation is also said to be listened to by the sitting aristocrats. His meaning is obvious. He has no ambition, just to make the family have a stable growth space.


    "It''s the same!" The senior Wizard of Cyril nodded.


    Abel''s growth is too fast for his family to follow him.


    And other strong people can develop together with their families in the process of their own growth. After decades and hundreds of years, families are strong enough to protect themselves.


    But Abel''s growth process is only a few years, in fact, his strength has been strong to the top of the holy land, but the family''s strength is weak can only rely on him to protect.


    As the senior Wizard of Cyril was saying, he saw several servants put a bottle of master''s wine on the long table in the center, the figure turned into a white light, disappeared in place, and then a bottle of master''s wine appeared in his hands.


    "Bernie, please watch for me. Don''t let him drink too much. Something''s wrong!" Abel didn''t trust the wine of the senior Wizard of Cyril. The identity of the people who came here today is not low. Don''t make anything happen, he said to Bernie.


    "Master Abel, don''t worry. Although the Cyrillic wizard is good at wine, he will never be misled by it!" Bernie said with a smile, but he had already run to the senior Wizard of Cyril.


    "Prince Elbert and Baroness Carrie, the elves!" Bartoli''s voice once again shocked everyone present.


    "Abel!" As soon as Prince Elbert entered the hall, he saluted Abel.He rarely used any appellation, but directly called Abel''s name, which showed a kind of cordiality.


    Baroness Carrie bowed quietly, then stood back behind Prince Albert.


    "Prince Albert, why are you here in person!" Abel bowed and said.


    "I''m here today on behalf of the city of anyost, which will form an alliance with the Principality of Carmel. What do you think?" Said Prince Albert with a smile.


    His voice was not loud, but it surprised all the nobles present. The city of anyost is a big city among the elves, and its status is extremely important. The alliance between the Duchy of Kamal and the city of anyost means that the status of the Duchy of Kamal will be far beyond the scope of the duchy.


    "The city of anyost is a beautiful city. I''m very honored that the Principality of Carmel has entered into an alliance with this beautiful city of elves!" Abel said with a smile.


    At this time, of course, it is only a verbal conclusion, and all the work will be handed over to their nobles to discuss the specific details.


    It was just a little that made emperor alders and Prince Chesterton a little bit confused. They looked at each other. Prince Chesterton said softly, "it''s strange that the city of anyost is so far away from the Duchy of Carmel, and the elves are sent to the Duchy of Carmel through the wizard guild. The cost is not small."


    "Yes, isn''t this Duchy of Carmel with a large teleportation array?" Asked his majesty, Emperor alders, in a low voice.


    "It''s impossible. This large transmission array, let alone the abbot master, and even the three empires have no right to exchange. Although the abbot master earned a lot of points in his business in liant City, the large transmission array is not in the exchange list." The Duke of Chesterton was very familiar with the city, he said, shaking his head.


    "Maybe I know something!" Said the great prince, his highness Alec, with a wry smile.


    His Majesty the emperor alders and the Duke of Chesterton turned their heads to look at his highness Alec, the great prince. They really know the most about the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    "Do you remember the killing of the senior Wizard of Clifford?" Asked his highness Alec in a low voice.


    "At first, it was a headless case. At last, the abbot killed three senior witches, and the death of the same enemy as the abbot was naturally counted on the abbot!" Prince Chesterton nodded.


    "If the Duchy of Carmel really had a large teleportation array, it would not be on the head of Abel''s master, but he did it!" Said the great prince, his highness Alec, lowering his voice again.


    "What do you say?" His majesty, Emperor alders, was also interested and asked.


    "When the senior Wizard of Oliver was killed, his magic tower was lost!" Said the great prince, his highness Alec, with a strange look.


    "How can I lose a magic tower? It''s a magic tower on the 16th floor!" Emperor alders naturally knew how high and big the magic tower on the 16th floor was. He said that it was possible to lose anything, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "At that time, the St. Ellis Sorcerer''s Guild blocked the news, and now the people in power of the Sorcerer''s Guild won''t check it any more!"


    The great prince, his highness Alec, knows exactly what is going on. After such a long time, there is no need to keep the information secret. In addition, if there is a large transmission array on Abel''s side, there must be an explanation for its origin.

 Chapter 727

    "Is there a large teleport array in the magic tower?" His majesty, Emperor alders, had already guessed the result, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, the large teleport array and an intelligence analysis spirit disappeared with the magic tower!" His highness Alec nodded.


    "Now I''m afraid that even if the wizard guild knew about it, no wizard would come to inquire about it?" Prince Chesterton sighed.


    It is true that the power of St. Ellis wizard guild today is the senior Wizard of Dunn, whose relationship with Abel is self-evident. In addition, the senior Wizard of Dunn itself is the senior Wizard of level 18, which is the most powerful force among human beings.


    And Abel also killed many senior wizards. It''s impossible for the sorcerer guild to find Abel in trouble for a dead man and some items that are unlikely to be recovered.


    Abel didn''t expect that the three empires had guessed the truth contained in the alliance just made by Prince Elbert.


    "Master SOLIN, blacksmith guild!" Said Bartoli in a loud voice.


    "Master Abel, I have brought the congratulations of the blacksmith guild and the personal congratulations of master Robin, the teacher!" Master SOLIN said with a bow.


    "How is master Robin?" Abel replied.


    "The teacher is in good health. He has been studying your works recently!" Master SOLIN replied.


    "Say hello to master robin for me!" Abel said with a smile.


    More and more people came along as the time of the party began.


    Morden wizard, Murphy wizard, Carlos and Camille, the Wizards in the wizard circle of Harry castle, who are close to Abel, have also arrived. However, the wizard of Evelyn has not been able to come because of the closure.


    The wizard of Evelyn has delayed too much time due to his injury, so his cultivation is almost a crazy state.


    And Abel provides the best conditions, which makes the strength of the gifted Evelyn wizard in an outbreak stage, so Abel still understands that the Evelyn wizard did not come.


    But Carlos and Camille are a lot more restrained towards Abel.


    "Carlos, Camille, I''ve been at Harry castle so many days that you haven''t come to me." Abel looked at them and complained.


    Although complain, but the intimacy of the meaning is too much to express, all of a sudden close the distance between the three.


    "You should come to us. You are mysterious every day. You can hardly see people!" Carlos retorted.


    "That is, where can we find you!" Kamil looked at Abel, who was far higher than her, and said with a smile.


    In her eyes, the scene that Abel had just come to the magic tower of Morton appeared again. Abel was a child at that time, but now he has become a formal wizard.


    "By the way, congratulations to both of you. You are going to be a formal wizard!" Abe said to Carlos and Camille with a smile.


    "We can''t catch up with you, but it''s not a problem to be a formal wizard!" Camille said confidently.


    Today''s cultivation environment and a large number of cultivation resources exchanged from leant city benefit the Wizards in the wizard circle of Harry castle. As the disciples of morden wizards, Carlos and Camille have almost unlimited resources.


    With such conditions, the road of cultivation of the two of them is much smoother. They are already in the middle of the level five wizard, and are likely to enter the full state in the past two years.


    Morden wizard is very happy to see the three disciples get along well. With Abel''s help, Carlos and Camille can become official wizards as soon as possible.


    At this time, a white light flashed. Dunn senior wizard appeared beside Abel without Bartoli''s notice. Then came Lorenzo senior wizard in leant.


    "Master Abel, I''ll come with Lorenzo and ask for a drink!" Said senior wizard Dunn, laughing.


    Lorenzo''s senior wizard bowed seriously and said, "master Abel, the wizard guild of leant city comes to congratulate!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for the reception to begin!" Abel just returned a gift, and Chamberlain Burbage came to him gently and said.


    Abel walked back to the middle of the hall and stopped at the end of the long table.


    He looked at all the guests present, including human beings, dwarves, elves, wizards, knights and nobles, who were almost the most distinguished part of the human world in the whole holy land.


    The presence of these people reflects Abel''s present status and his contacts. Among them, Dunn senior wizard, dwarven goufu family and ELF Doyle family in anyost city all have deep friendship with him.


    "Gentlemen!" Abel''s voice is not loud, but the sound amplifying array installed at the top of the hall clearly transmits the sound to every corner of the hall.


    The ordinary people here don''t know the mystery, but they feel the magic, but the Wizards know the mystery. There is a sound amplifying array.Lorenzo''s senior wizard knows better than others. Abel exchanged many Dharma arrays in liant City, even one of the spirits. But he was shocked by Abel''s big hand.


    Because the palace is different from the magic tower. The magic tower has the function of gathering demons. Although the magic is defective and can''t let ordinary people into it, the magic can provide energy for the array, thus saving a lot of magic stone consumption.


    However, there are a large number of arrays in the royal palace. Because there are ordinary people, they can''t arrange the Magic Gathering array, so the energy is all provided by the magic stone. The magic stone consumed every day is not a small number. Nouveau riche and


    , his eyes make complaints about the crown of Abel. The shining diamond is not tucking up Abel''s tyrant, but putting a top magic stone on his head. Even a senior wizard would not be so luxurious.


    Abel would be innocent if he knew what Lorenzo''s senior wizard thought at the moment. The top magic stone on the crown is the treasure of the Duchy of Carmel.


    "I am Abel, a blacksmith, a wizard, and now I am a duke, who is in charge of a territory. I love the Duchy of Kamal, which is my hometown. The land here has raised me. Today I will take the responsibility of protecting it!


    The Duchy of Kamal will remain neutral forever, will not participate in any conflict between countries, and will not take the initiative to oppose any duchy, but if anyone dares to invade us, I will let him pay the price of bleeding!


    Welcome to the party. The reception is now on! "


    Abel''s speech showed that the founding principles of the Duchy of Carmel in the future, but as a duchy, if you want to maintain neutrality, you have to have enough courage.


    Because of the existence of the suzerain, once there is a conflict, its subordinate is to send the corresponding army to participate in the battle of the suzerain.


    Although the Duke of Chesterton, his majesty emperor alders and his Highness Prince Alec of the three empires had a very harmonious conversation, the relationship between the three Empires was not as good as it appeared. All along, the three empires had various contradictions in all aspects.


    The living space of human beings is so large and there are so many resources. If any Empire wants to develop, it will inevitably occupy the interests of other empires.


    The same is true of Empires and principalities, which is why the human world has always been in conflict.


    Abel didn''t want his descendants to serve as cannon fodder for the kingdom of St. Ellis, so he said this and showed his attitude.


    Now he is powerful and supports many forces behind him, so he shows his founding principles to the kingdom of St. Ellis in advance, so that the kingdom of St. Ellis can know from now on that the Duchy of Carmel is a neutral country, so there will be less trouble in the future.


    Abel picked up a crystal glass filled with red wine and lifted it up. All the guests in the room, though they had all kinds of thoughts, raised the glass in their hands.


    After sipping a sip of red wine, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly recovered. The dishes cooked by the chef of the royal palace were opened one by one by the servants, and the mouthwatering delicious food came out of each plate.


    The discerning guest has exclaimed: "this is the dish of forgotten place!"


    And more customers who don''t know the goods are asking repeatedly. When they know the value of each dish in liant City, many guests are shocked. Even the powerful empire can''t bear such a big wine party.

 Chapter 728

    Food and red wine make the atmosphere of the reception more warm. The noble lady shuttling among the crowd makes the reception more laughter.


    The guests formed a small circle according to their own identities. For example, several senior wizards had a good time talking with his majesty emperor alders of the kingdom of St. ainlvo and Prince Chesterton, the Prime Minister of the kingdom of St. slope, while Alec, the great prince of the kingdom of St. Ellis, smiled and listened in.


    As the master, Abel naturally has to take care of all the guests who come here. Today, there are many guests, because the three empires have their own escorts, and the three principalities also have great nobles who come with their kings.


    In addition, the elves of elves and the dwarves of dwarves, the nobles of Kamei.


    So many guests make the hall not small enough to be full. Abel is carrying a glass of red wine, while walking forward, the guests express their welcome.


    Suddenly, he saw a familiar face, which had always been very serious. Next to him, a young man in a noble Chinese robe was constantly stuffing food into his mouth, talking and laughing with the noble lady around him while eating.


    "Commander Markham, are you here too?" Abel went up to greet him.


    "Master Abel, once you leave miracle City, I didn''t expect that k3516 wizard is you!" Said the great Knight of Markham, bowing.


    "Master Abel, guess who I am?" The young man of noble huapao swallowed the food in his mouth and said with a smile.


    The noble lady beside him saw Abel make a lady''s gift, and her eyes were full of surprises.


    "K3308, how did you leave miracle city?" Abel asked with a smile.


    "That''s boring. You''ll never recognize me if Markham isn''t around!" K3308 takes a look at the Grand Knight Commander of Markham beside him, and then says.


    "No, I can''t think of any other wizard besides you who would not wear a robe but a noble suit, mix in the noble pile and eat while flirting with the lady!" Abe joked.


    "Oh, master Abel, I forgot to introduce myself, k3308, also known as lansil. I came with my father, alders!" K3308, now Prince lansil introduces himself with a smile.


    Abel knew from the beginning that the k3308 was not a general identity, but he didn''t expect that it was the prince of the kingdom of San Angelo.


    "Well, lansil, after the party, stay here for a few days. Good food and good wine will be enough!" Abel smiled and patted Prince lansil on the arm, as casually as in miracle city.


    "Master Abel, that''s interesting, but I heard that the witches said that the dishes of the hotel in this forgotten place would be effective after eating for ten days!" Prince lansil said with a smile.


    "It''s all rumor. OK, you can play here for ten days, but I don''t have so much time for you!" Abel doesn''t care about this dish. Besides, the dish with rabbit essence is very helpful to Prince lansil.


    Because he had already felt the full power of Prince lansil.


    Not far away, his majesty, Emperor alders, who was chatting, looked up at the communication between Prince Abel and Prince lansir, and it can be seen that the friendship between Prince lansir and Prince Abel was good.


    He had thought about bringing Prince lansil to the reception, because he heard that Abel had participated in the orc battlefield mission in miracle city before, and his Abel knew that the war had a significant impact on both human beings and the orc empire. Many of the human forces serving miracle city would be idle.


    The orc empire is estimated to have to solve the current food problem first, and then recover the vitality of the orc empire.


    "Tell me that the great Knight of Bodley, the Baron of the heraldry and the corresponding territory are ready for him. His family can come to settle in the Duchy of Carmel at any time!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Abel, I will give you my opinion!" Commander Markham is also happy for his good friend, commander Bodley.


    It is necessary to know that no imperial principality can refuse to be knighted. For example, if a knight born in the Principality of Carmel has obtained enough military merit to be knighted, he can apply to the Principality of Carmel or its suzerain, the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    The territory corresponding to the title is generally based on the smallest territory, and the territory is relatively barren.


    If you come to the Duchy of Carmel, you will never seal a barren land to the commander of the great Knight of Bodley with his friendship with Abel. The most important thing is that the Duchy of Carmel may be the safest duchy in the whole human world.


    Being able to live in such a place can make the whole family get a better living environment.


    "Lansil, do you have any information about k3305?" Abel turned to Prince lancell and asked.


    "The k3305 guy is still in miracle city. His Orc battlefield task is still a few points away!" Prince Ransil replied with a smile."No, the k3305 is much stronger than you. Why did you come back ahead of time when you finished the orc battlefield task, and he still stayed in miracle city?" Abel said strangely.


    "Who am I? I''m the k3308 that claims to be the first in the outbreak!" Prince lansil said with a smug smile.


    In the original guard of the miracle wall, the time for the real wizard to attack with all his strength was only half a day, and because there were orcs everywhere on the miracle wall at that time, it was only to see who cast the fastest magic, who would get more fighting achievements.


    Prince lansil''s magic in many of his magic items is all activated in a flash. Under the strong explosion, he gets a lot of fighting achievements at once, and then he is constantly attacking through the rune card.


    He didn''t begin to draw spell patterns clumsily until all his items were used up. Although his speed was slower, his mana consumption was the least, so in the final half day of battle, he killed quite a lot of orcs, which was enough to complete the orc battlefield task with the previous two years'' combat achievements.


    His Orc battlefield task is basically completed through the consumption of wealth. Of course, the wealth of the kingdom of San Anwar, although he is only ten princes, but this consumption can be consumed.


    After listening to Prince lansil''s boast, Abel finally understood the reason.


    "Lancell, Grand Knight Markham, excuse me for a moment. Don''t go after the party, either of you!" Abel saw Carlos and Camille not far away, who were depressed. He hurried to say hello to Prince lansil and the grand Knights of Markham, and then walked towards them.

 Chapter 729

    "Carlos, Camille, what''s the matter?" Abel asked, smiling, as he approached them.


    "Abel, I shouldn''t have come to the party!" Carlos took a look at Abel and said with some frustration.


    "Why is that?" Abel looked at the equally depressed Camille and asked curiously.


    "The teacher said, I can''t eat the dishes here like Carlos. In Harry castle, we hide these dishes every day. At that time, we can''t see clearly. But what we see in the eyes and smell in the nose are all these dishes. How can I live?" Said Camille, distressed.


    Abel thought at this time that because Carlos and Camille didn''t become official witches, if we take these dishes with rabbit spirit now, the effect of rabbit spirit on witches will be wasted. When they become official witches, they will lose their role in promotion.


    "The teacher is right. You should stay away from these dishes, or I''ll ask the kitchen to make some common dishes for you?" Abel looked at them with sympathy and said.


    "No, if I can smell it and eat ordinary dishes, I''d better not eat it!" Camille gave Abel a look and said.


    "Have you heard from Voron and euri?" Abel asked, turning away from the subject.


    Voron and euri are both disciples of the morden wizard, but Abel has never seen them, only heard of their names.


    Because they were locked in the 672 floors of Morton magic tower outside Gangba city for a long time, and other wizards in the tower moved here, but they did not hear from them.


    "Not long after you were chased and killed by the senior Wizard of Clifford and escaped from the magic tower, the two floors where Warren and Orion were located were automatically unlocked. They were unable to come out!" Camille replied in a deep voice.


    Abel didn''t think it would be the result. He couldn''t help but stay. He heard that many wizards had been stuck in the bottleneck period until they were old.


    But he never thought it would happen around him. He always thought that the life of a wizard was long enough.


    "Must the teacher be very sad? I was not by his side! " Abel exclaimed.


    "In fact, the teacher had psychological preparation at that time. The teacher said that the rate of novice witches becoming formal witches was not high, and there were few successful ones, so he had been working hard to receive highly gifted students. He just didn''t want to see this happen again." Camille nodded.


    "Don''t say these sad things, you practice hard, I will prepare the magic tower for you!" Abel didn''t want to talk about these heavy topics any more. He said instead.


    "I''m going to paint the tower pink!" Kamil said the tower of magic eyes full of expectations.


    "I want the magic tower to be full of short-range teleportation arrays, so I don''t have to climb the stairs every day!" Carlos cut in.


    His words remind Camille and Abel of their previous life in the magic tower of Morton outside the city of gomba. At that time, Carlos always complained about climbing the stairs and why he didn''t install a short-range teleport array.


    The three people thought of their life at that time and couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    Just as Abel was having a good conversation with his two classmates, he turned around and saw Prince Albert nodding to him, who was drinking wine gracefully, not far away.


    He made a hasty remark to his two companions and came to Prince Albert''s side.


    "Abel, it''s only two years since we parted. You''ve grown to this point!" Said Prince Albert with a smile.


    "Prince Albert, my most unforgettable day in the elves, is my second hometown!" Abel micro bowed and said.


    Prince Albert activated a phalanx on his waist and immediately wrapped them in an invisible force field.


    This energy fluctuation immediately made several senior wizards in the hall look at this side at the same time, but seeing Abel''s natural expression, they also gave up asking more questions.


    In the elder identity card of Abel, there is also a warning sound. This is that the guardian spirit is warning Abel through the war command spirit. Abel''s spiritual strength is out, and it stops the Battle Fortress 03, which is caused by the abnormal energy fluctuation found by the guardian spirit, from entering the battle state.


    He knew that it was the Duke of Elbert who wanted to talk to him about something important. This force field could be isolated from other people''s prying.


    "Abel, I have something to tell you. As far as I know, the grain production of dwarfs has declined sharply, so has the fruit and other food of elves. Although this has not happened in the human world, the elders of my family estimate that this is a disaster that will break out in the whole holy land!" Said Prince Albert in a deep voice.


    "Duke Albert, not only the dwarves and elves, I just came back from the orc Empire this time. There is also a very serious reduction in food production. That''s why the orc empire will make every effort to start a war this time!" Abel nodded and added.


    "Once there is a food crisis, the status of the Duchy of Kamal will change. That''s why I''m here!" Prince Albert explained to Abel why he had come.The Duchy of Kama is an agricultural duchy and the largest food producing area in the whole human world. Because its geographical location is at the southernmost end of the whole holy land, its temperature is most suitable for food production. In addition, the land reclaimed for generations is now basically the best good farmland due to careful management.


    In general, the income here is not much. The value of grain is far lower than that of mines and cash crops. But when the grain production is really reduced, the position here is particularly important.


    At this time, Prince Albert came to the Duchy of Carmel to express his intention of forming an alliance, that is, to support the Duchy of Carmel.


    Because if there is a food crisis, it is difficult for Abel to completely suppress the prying eyes of all parties.


    "How long will this food reduction last if it breaks out?" Abel asked.


    "For at least ten years, due to the sudden outbreak, the food reserve of our elves is not enough, and our elves'' food is not the same as that of human beings, even the purchase is problematic!" Said Prince Albert, a little melancholy on his face.


    Abel thought of the sculpture of the three goddesses and the mature wheat on the first day of each month. He could not help but feel that his luck was really very good.


    However, the blockade of harvest city is imperative, and the message of magic water that can increase production must not be sent out.


    The good thing is that when he took over the whole harvest City, there were very few nobles.


    "Duke Albert, if the elves can change their tastes and take human food as their main food, I can guarantee the food supply of the elves!" Abel said to Prince Albert.


    His words were so powerful that Prince Albert was a little surprised.


    "I''m afraid the food of the elves can''t be changed. We elves must guarantee the daily supply of fruit. The food of human beings can only be adjusted!" Said Prince Albert, shaking his head.


    "Prince Albert, to tell you the truth, I have a fertility potion, but I can''t sell this potion, can you understand?" The relationship between Abel and the Doyle family, and the city of anyost is very far-reaching. He concealed that he told the Duke of Elbert about the three goddesses'' spring medicine.


    "Abel, do you mean that you can increase human food production?" Asked Prince Albert excitedly.


    He knows another identity of Abel, a talented alchemist. Every product of Abel makes the whole elves crazy.


    If other people said that there was a rich potion, Prince Albert might not believe it, but Abel said that he could. He would not lie as Abel is now noble. Besides, Abel also has this ability.


    "Yes, I''ve started a large trial outside the Harry family in harvest city!" Abel nodded.


    "Can the fruit of the elves increase production?" "That''s what Prince Albert is most concerned about," he asked.


    "I haven''t been tested, but it''s possible!" Abe hesitated for a moment, then said.


    "Abel, I remember that master Bennett is the only one among the elves who has no territory but the Lord." Prince Albert thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes!" And Abel answered.


    "Then, when I go back, I will consult with the grand duke to arrange for master Bennet a place outside the city of anyost, and a more suitable title!" Said Prince Albert, with a pause.

 Chapter 730

    After Prince Albert untied the array, Abel''s mind was full of thoughts.


    I''m afraid no one in the whole human world knows today''s news except him. At least the kingdom of St. Ellis doesn''t know this news. Otherwise, he will never be granted the title of such an important food producing area.


    The spring of the three goddesses that he accidentally created will probably provide enough food for human beings, but only if no one forces him.


    In ten years, the reduction of food production will make the whole food supply difficult to maintain.


    The status of the Duchy of Carmel has been improved, but its strength also needs to be improved accordingly. These strengths include Abel''s own powerful top-level strength, as well as many Cavalier forces.


    Knight power is very important. According to the rules of human beings in the holy land, witches cannot be too involved in the secular world. Knight is the solution of all conflicts.


    Considering the arrival of the great Knight of Bodley and the four Griffin knights, of course, the loyalty of the four Griffin knights is still a problem, but he still has a solution.


    As long as these forces are added, the knighthood of the Duchy of Kamal can be strengthened a lot.


    Then Abe straightened out his mood and continued to talk with the other guests with a smile.


    "Master Abel, your palace is really unusual!" Bernie, holding a large glass of master''s wine in his hand, came and said, shaking a little.


    Abel looked at Bernie''s appearance, and make complaints about it. He knew Bernie had just gone to help him to see Cyril''s senior wizard.


    "Bernie, drink less!" Abel urged softly.


    "It''s OK. I''m a dwarf. Dwarves won''t be knocked down by wine!" Bernie took a big sip of the master''s wine and said boldly.


    Abel shook his head and stopped persuading the guests. The party was not a good host.


    "Master Abel, each of these ornaments is of great value. You are really at ease. You will not empty the whole palace treasure house, will you?" Although Bernie was a little drunk, his mind was very clear.


    As the successor of the dwarves'' only business family, he knows much more about various luxury goods than most of the human aristocrats. Every ornament here is of the treasure level.


    "Bernie, you are so good. How do you know that I have emptied the palace treasure house?" Abel said, laughing.


    When Bernie heard this, he lost a lot of wine. He pointed to Abel and said, "you can really make this coral. Look at this one, how strange the style is. You can see that it''s not the style of the holy land. Such works of art can only be found in ancient relics, or transported from far away places. In any case, their value High enough to make people greedy! "


    "Just some small decorations, in the eyes of the wizard, these are good-looking rubbish!" Abel said scornfully.


    "Master Abel, will these works of art be stolen if they are put here?" Bernie took a look around and found that there was no special person paying attention to these works of art. He asked.


    "The last thief, after being cured, was flat!" Abe joked.


    "It''s flat when it''s cured!" Bernie repeated, only to find out that Abel was playing, and he laughed.


    Of course, Bernie is not the only one who knows the goods in the hall. Many nobles have studied art. After the temptation of delicious food, they began to appreciate the art in the hall.


    The exclamation came from the hall again and again, especially when some nobles saw the armor equipment in the hall, their eyes were full of horror.


    "It''s Zhenguo equipment!" Count Enoch looked at the complete set of equipment composed of Magic Knight Sword, magic shield and magic armor, especially the crest pattern of the George family on it.


    The George family is no longer an aristocratic family, and the heraldry has become a history. However, the nobles present still have feelings for the heraldry, especially for the equipment of the founding Duke.


    Of course, more nobles are constantly praising Abel for showing off the treasures he only heard about in the legend.


    In particular, this set of town equipment, which symbolizes the Duchy of Kama, has always been a legend. The Duchy of Kama only has this set of equipment graphics, and no one has ever seen the real thing.


    Abel was very satisfied with others'' appreciation of the ornaments in the palace. He displayed these treasures for all the people who came to the palace. These things were of little value to him, but for ordinary people, even aristocrats, they might only see them for a lifetime.


    At this time, the party has been going on for about an hour, and the next step is to enter the dance.


    Of course, the process of the reception was completely developed by Chamberlain Burbage, who formulated the whole process of the reception according to the royal tradition.


    Abel, as the master, first invited a lady to dance the first dance. After Abel entered the dance floor, the nobles entered one after another.


    When a group of palace musicians appeared, all the guests stopped their glasses and conversation, waiting for which lady would be the lucky dancing partner chosen by Abel.When the music started, there was ballroom dance in Abel''s noble education, but he had little chance to go to the dance, let alone dance.


    When Abel smiled and walked past one noble lady after another, everyone looked at him with expectant eyes, but one by one he was disappointed to see him off.


    He came to his mother, Nala, who looked like a girl because of the use of "beauty elixir" and "comprehensive rejuvenation elixir".


    So when he reached out his hand, countless envious eyes turned to Nala.


    "Mother, may I invite you to the first dance?" Abel''s voice made the envious eyes at a loss. His mother''s face made all the women envious again.


    "My God, how could King Abel''s mother be so young?" A noble lady exclaimed.


    "Yes, look at her face. If only she was eighteen, someone would believe her!" Another noble lady said enviously.


    Of course, some of the nobles here, especially those from the three empires, knew something about it. Soon all the guests in the room knew that Abel''s mother should have taken the elixir''s medicine "the elixir''s elixir".


    Where did the elixir come from? Needless to say, it must have been given to his mother by Abel. And where did Abel''s elixir come from?


    For a while, many of the guests turned their eyes to some of the Elven guests, especially the Duke of Elbert and Baroness Carrie.


    After seeing the eyes of these guests, Baroness Kali could not help but gnash her teeth. She wished to say that Abel was an alchemist. It took her a lot of time and energy to get a dose of "beauty elixir". She almost put her life on it and got it.


    The guests are not too bothered by the noble status of the Elven guests. However, his majesty emperor alders and Duke Chesterton, who are in charge of the two empires, do not have much scruples. They come forward to talk with Prince Albert.


    But Alec, the great prince of the kingdom of St. Ellis, knew that his identity was lower, so he went to Baroness Kari and was about to speak, but he received the cold eyes of Baroness Kari, and the air of intermediate Druids of Baroness Kari was slightly exposed, which almost made the prince of the Empire ugly.


    Alec, the great prince, hurriedly retreated, as if seeing a snake and a scorpion retreating ten meters away from Baroness Kari. Then he was relieved.


    The reception lasted until the evening, and Chamberlain Burbage was very experienced. Some rare performances appeared in the reception, which filled the whole process with a happy atmosphere.


    At the end of the reception, most of the guests chose to use the teleport array directly because of the teleport array.


    "Father, I have accepted the invitation of master Abel. Please allow me to stay in the Principality of Carmel for ten days!" Prince lansil was as honest as a quail, and said respectfully to his majesty emperor alders.


    "Since it''s the invitation of Abel''s master, you should stay. Remember to get along well with Abel''s master!" His majesty, Emperor alders, said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 731

    "Your Majesty, great Knight Bodley, please!" Just as Abel came out of the bedroom in his pajamas, the Chamberlain of Burbage had been waiting outside the door and bowed.


    "Please go to the reception room and I''ll be right there!" Abel nodded.


    I didn''t expect that the great Knight Bodley would come so soon. I just talked about him with the great Knight Markham yesterday. I came here early today, but it can strengthen the Knights'' strength of the Duchy of Carmel.


    Abel first went to the cloakroom to change his casual clothes, and then came to the reception hall.


    "Master Abel!" The elder Knight of Bodley was drinking coffee nervously. When he saw Abel coming in, he stood up and bowed down to salute him.


    "Bodley, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t be so prim. This is not the great Knight Bodley I know!" Abel went up to help the great Knight of Bodley and said with a long smile.


    Seeing Abel''s such attitude, the great Knight Commander of Bodley also laughed, and he straightened up and said: "I heard that after you became the king of the Duchy of Carmel, I wanted to come to you immediately, but some finishing work of miracle city was not finished at that time, so it''s delayed until now!"


    The great Knight Commander Bodley fought with Abel. He believed in Abel''s character and was able to serve such a king, which was more meaningful than loyalty to the nobles who lived only by the shadow of their ancestors.


    "The power of the Duchy of Carmel is not strong. I need a strong knight with command ability like you!" Abel said with a smile.


    "My great knight, Bodley, has offered my loyalty to the noble king Abel. I will die unshakable!" The great Knight of Bodley knelt down on one knee and said loudly.


    "I, Abel, king of the Duchy of Carmel, accept the loyalty of the great Knight of Bodley, and I will treat it with my hands and feet!" Abel took out a knight''s sword from the space bracelet and patted the knight''s long head and shoulders three times, then said solemnly.


    At the end of the ceremony, the relationship between the Knights of Bodley and Abel was closer.


    "Master Abel, I will take over all the families!" Said the great Knight of Bodley in a long hurry.


    "Bodley, I''ve got a new city, inner gold city. I''ll assign four Knight territories to you in this city. I''ll also apply to the kingdom of St. Ellis for the Baron title. I''ve prepared a villa for you in the city of Gangba, and there''s a manor outside the city. You can see what else you want. Just ask!" Abel waved and said to the great Knight of Bodley.


    "Master Abel, you are so considerate. These rewards are already very high. I am very satisfied!" The great Knight bows to thank him.


    The highest level of Baron is four knights'' territories, but there are very few that can give enough four knights'' territories, because the territory of Baron is from two knights'' territories to four knights'' territories.


    So in the whole holy land, the newly appointed barons are basically two Knight territories. You should know that no matter which principality, or even Empire, the barons are granted according to the minimum requirements.


    Of course, if the long family of the great Knights of Bodley is a heraldic aristocrat, then the title of war merit will be added on that basis.


    The elder Knight Bodley''s family is only a small aristocrat, and now the family just barely retains the title of aristocrat, which is the reason why he went to miracle city.


    If he came to any principality with the strength of a great Knight Commander, he could obtain a very high title, but that title has no crest, and that kind of nobility will continue to degrade with his death, until a few generations later, it will become a common people.


    Heraldry aristocracy is a very high status of aristocracy, even a heraldry knight in the absence of territory and heraldry in front of the high-level aristocracy will be higher.


    This is also the reason why countless Knights will risk their lives to go to miracle city to achieve military achievements, because as long as they become the heraldry aristocrats, as long as the family does not die in the inheritance, they can inherit as the heraldry aristocrats forever.


    It is very rare for such a large heraldic family as the George family to be directly cleaned up. If it was not for the orc empire that the whole country launched an attack on the miracle wall and used the top secret war machine of human beings in the attack, its collusion with the orc Empire would be exposed.


    In addition, his family just blocked Abel''s knighthood, so he was cleared out of the heraldry aristocracy, and the wizard guild that cleaned up the George family was also a rare organization involved in the secular world.


    It can only be said that the exile of the George family is the result of a combination of many reasons.


    After the great Knight of Bodley left, Abel contacted Bartoli through the soul chain: "Bartoli, come to me!"


    Then he turned to Chamberlain Burbage and said, "call the four Griffin knights to see me!"


    "Yes, your majesty, where do you eat?" Chamberlain Burbage replied.


    "Right here. I have something to deal with today!" Abel said very casually.


    Although there were some irregularities, Chamberlain Burbage said nothing, and gave orders to the servants on the other side.


    At this time, Bartoli had "moved" to Abel''s side.


    "Bartoli, prepare the deed of allegiance. I need it right away!" Abel looked at Bartoli and said.However, he quickly thought of the magic environment in the palace where there was no wizard cultivation. He recently left Bartoli in the palace, but interrupted Bartoli''s cultivation.


    "By the way, Bartoli, you can exchange a set of medium-sized gathering magic array with the wizard guild of leant City, and draw a forbidden area in the palace for your cultivation!" Abel said.


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli replied gratefully.


    Although she was said to be Abel''s steward, she was actually Abel''s contractual property. Abel brought her out of the dark world, almost risking great danger. What she could do was to use her aristocratic experience to provide Abel with some help.


    What she paid for Abel, compared with what she got, is incomparable. Now Abel''s concern makes her feel more unrequited.


    "Your Majesty, the Griffin knight is at your command!" Four Griffin Knights bow to Abel in order.


    "Your name?" Abel saw that the four Griffin knights were almost identical in their actions, and his heart couldn''t help guessing, he asked.


    "I''m the Griffin Knight 24!"


    "I''m the Griffin Knight 27!"


    "I''m the Griffin Knight 31!"


    "I''m the Griffin Knight 33!"


    The four Griffin Knights bow and answer.


    "Dead man!" Abel has understood their identity in his heart. He has no name. He was raised as a weapon since he was a child, and his loyalty is absolutely no problem.


    It''s hard to know whether this kind of dead person is 100% safe for the new owner after sending people, although it''s said that the kingdom of St. Ellis will not do anything to send them.


    But Abel always likes to prepare for the future, not to wait until things happen to solve, so he found Bartoli.


    "Since you have been loyal to me, I will give you a choice!" After Abel finished, he looked at the four Griffin knights in front of him, who were like machines, and then said, "one is that you keep the current situation unchanged, the other is that you sign a loyalty contract, and I will use the potion to improve your strength. If any of you become the chief Knight, then I will give him a noble status."


    "Your Majesty, our potential is exhausted!" The Griffin Knight 24''s eyes fluttered, bowing.


    Man is not a real machine. These Griffin knights, who have been trained as dead men since childhood, have been trained as dead men for many years, but their human nature will not disappear.


    Abel gave them another life, a return to normal life, and the premise is absolute loyalty.


    "Griffin knight, I am a wizard. I can see your potential. Since I can say it, I must have some assurance!" Abel said lightly.


    "I am willing to sign a deed of allegiance!" Griffin Knight 24 bows first.


    The other three Griffin Knights didn''t hesitate at all, and then they bowed and said, "I''m willing to sign a loyalty contract!"


    At this time, Bartoli has prepared a piece of parchment, which is decorated with complex patterns around the parchment. In the middle is a letter of loyalty contract, leaving a blank below.


    Four Griffin Knights come forward one by one, bite their fingers and press the bloody red fingerprint on parchment. After the last Griffin Knights press the fingerprint, the pattern on parchment suddenly emits five white lights.


    Five white lights connect Abel and four Griffin Knights respectively. The contract is signed successfully!

 Chapter 732

    "Griffin knights, come with me and bring your Griffins, Bartoli. You will follow me. Let''s go back to Harry castle!" Abel watched with satisfaction as all four Griffin Knights signed the contract.


    Bartoli put her hand on Abel''s shoulder. The two of them appeared at the door of the living room and then disappeared at the door.


    Four Griffin Knights let out a sharp howl. When they quickly ran out of the door, four Griffins had stopped there waiting for them.


    The transmission array of the Royal Palace of camay is next to the gate of the Royal Palace, guarded by two formal knights. Their task is not to guard the transmission array, because although they are formal knights, their strength cannot be compared with wizards who can use the transmission array at all.


    The task of the two official knights is to collect the transmission fee. This job was originally carried out by Tallinn, but the guardian spirit here is confidential, so it can only be collected manually by the Knights.


    After being included in the transmission network of the wizard guild, the transmission array of the king''s palace of Kamei undertakes some daily transmission, such as the transmitter who transfers from Kamei.


    Because this teleportation array is not located in the magic tower, it is a rare teleportation array that can support ordinary people. This also makes this teleportation array, although it is located in the southernmost end of the holy land, often used by people.


    "Your majesty!" Seeing Abel suddenly appeared in front of them, the two knights quickly bowed and made a knight salute.


    "Hard work!" Abe smiled and nodded.


    His hard work is true. The cost of using this transmission array is as high as tens of thousands of gold coins each time. The energy consumed is provided from an energy room in the basement of the palace. Among them, he lavishly uses super gems as energy.


    The super gem is not worth money for him, so the benefit of this transmission array is the net income, which is enough for the expenses of the whole palace.


    The eyes of the two knights were full of excitement. An approachable king could always make the people love him more.


    Abel and Bartoli first entered the transmission array and disappeared in the transmission array in a burst of white light. Then four Griffin Knights came, and they also sent away.


    Outside the transmission array of Harry castle, Abel saw the flying Griffin of four Griffin knights.


    This is a powerful creature born with the body and claws of a lion, the head and wings of an eagle. The lion is the king on the land, while the eagle is the king in the sky, and the Griffin, which has their characteristics, has a very strong fighting power both in the sky and on the land.


    Of course, its most famous is the ability to fly, because it can perfectly cooperate with the knight, which makes the knight realize the knight skill in the sky.


    This allows the Griffin Knight not only to use long-range bows and arrows to attack, but also to use long handled weapons to stimulate Knights'' fighting skills to attack. The Griffin knight is almost a perfect flying horse.


    Of course, Griffin knights are not absolutely powerful flyers. They can''t match the orc''s duying in terms of speed. There are many flyers that can be similar to Griffins.


    However, the Griffin is recognized as the most powerful flying horse in the holy land because it is one of the few flying horses that can be formed into a system. In the kingdom of St. Ellis, the Griffin Knights have a whole squadron.


    The orc''s duying can only be owned by a few powerful people. The dwarf''s golden flying cavalry can''t be compared with the Griffin cavalry even if it has the scale of a system.


    Abel''s spiritual power swept over four Griffins, all of which were female Griffins, but none of them were male Griffins.


    In fact, from the very beginning, he could think of how the kingdom of St. Ellis could send a pair of Griffins.


    "What a pity!" Abel''s heart originally wanted to leave a team of Griffin knights in the sky and a team of wolf knights on the ground for his descendants, so that the strength of the Duchy of Kamal could fully protect itself at the knightly level.


    Under the mental scanning, we can also perceive that these four Griffins, like their master Griffin knight, have gone through many battles. Although they are not old, their bodies are full of dark injuries.


    "Griffin knight, you will be here to protect the harvest city. Now you bring Griffins to the hall!" Said Abel, taking his eyes back from the Griffin.


    Although the Griffin Knight wondered why Abel asked them to bring the Griffin into the hall, he should know that the Griffin is the same size as a war horse. Because of its flying ability, the hall of the castle is too small for him.


    In the hall, Abe took out eight bottles of golden "healing potions" from the space bracelet. Although the golden "healing potions" are not as aggressive as the "comprehensive rejuvenation potions", they are still very effective for the old injuries of the body.


    "You and Griffin each drink a bottle, I see the effect!" Abel put "healing potion" on the long table in the hall.


    Four Griffin Knights come forward in turn and pour the golden ''healing potion'' into the Griffin''s mouth first, and then take it by themselves. From this aspect, we can see that Griffin Knights attach great importance to their mounts.


    The exhaustion of potential is very similar to the situation of the wizard Evelyn. The human body can be recovered with potion after being injured, but once the injury is generated, even if it is recovered, it will also leave a dark wound in the body.These dark injuries are hard to find at ordinary times, but they accumulate slowly. When they reach a certain level, they will have an impact on the body.


    Four Griffin Knights have exhausted their potential. Abel can guess that they are the result of many battles.


    Looking at the golden light on the four Griffin knights and Griffins, Abel''s mental power continuously scans the changes in their bodies.


    Four Griffin Knights began to have black impurities discharged from their bodies, and some black oil stains appeared on their exposed skin, which made them stink.


    "Lindsay, take them to wash, and these four Griffins. After washing, bring them to see me!" Abel and other four Griffin Knights ordered Lin Saidao, the Butler, as soon as the medicine was over.


    "Yes, little master!" Lindsay, the housekeeper, is one of the few old people who used to call Abel this way, which is also the only name in Harry''s castle.


    Four Griffin knights are surprised to be taken out of the castle by Lin Sai, the steward. Only from their expressions can we see how much golden "healing potion" can help them.


    "Bartoli, your task in harvest city is to sign a contract with all the people who come into contact with the planting of monthly crops, and inform them that at present, the land of Harry castle, Abel castle and Bennett castle is completely blocked and no outsiders are allowed to enter." Abel said in a deep voice.


    The possible reduction of the whole crop production in the holy land changed his plan to extend the spring planting of the three goddesses to the whole harvest City, but only limited to three castles within 500 Li.


    If there is no crop reduction, even if there is a mature crop here in January, it will not cause the outside world to peep, because the food is really not worth the money.


    However, he has learned that the possible reduction of crop production should take into account the possible consequences. Although he is not afraid of the enemy, it is better not to expose it and reduce the trouble.


    He has decided to block the harvest city and strengthen the blockade of the fields of these three castles.


    "Yes, master!" Although it was a very complicated job for all the farmers involved to sign the contract, Bartoli immediately responded.


    "In addition, more loyalty contracts should be made, and those who may come into contact with the palace in Gangba city should also sign them!" Abel went on.


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli bowed again.


    Abel''s heart is still a little lucky to be able to bring Bartoli out of the dark world. Bartoli''s magic contract of the dark world aristocracy really helps him a lot.


    Like the Harry family and the Bennett family, the small nobles have very little talent reserve, and the outsiders worry about their loyalty. With the magic contract, they are different, and they can have many absolutely loyal subordinates.


    "Your majesty!" Four Griffin Knights followed Lin Sai, the steward, and bowed as soon as they came in.


    "If you don''t have a follow-up training method for the grand knights to learn from Lindsay, he will open the training method for you provided by the grand Knights of Hoover. I believe that the sense of potential exhaustion in your body has disappeared at this time!" Abel said with a smile.

 Chapter 733

    "Yes, your majesty, I feel very good now. Give me some time and I will be a great Knight!" The Griffin Knight 24 said first.


    It can be seen that among the four Griffin knights, Griffin Knight 24 is the leader.


    "Flavy, give the four of them access to the wizarding world!" Abel said to the air.


    This area, centered on Abel''s 16 story magic tower, is controlled by tallingflavi within five miles.


    So Abel''s orders in Harry''s castle were immediately received by tallingflavi.


    "You can enter the wizard circle behind Harry castle for the cultivation of knights!" Abel said to the four Griffin knights.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Four Griffin Knights bowed and thanked.


    In the holy land, to become a great Knight Commander, you must enter the magic environment to feel the magic, and slowly absorb the magic power that is finally converted into the body. This process will take a long time, because when absorbing the magic, the body will be damaged.


    It will take a long time for the knight to recover this damage, and then slowly let the body adapt to the magic. Of course, there is a time for this adaptation, but it can adapt for a short time, enough to enter the magic environment to cultivate and transform the magic into the magic.


    Ordinary Knights want to cultivate in the magic environment. They either exchange their qualification to the magic tower, or enter the big city like Lyon or miracle City, and complete their tasks in exchange for their qualification.


    The Sorcerer''s magic tower rarely allows the Knight Commander to enter the cultivation, because normally, these magic cannot be guaranteed even by the sorcerer himself.


    Look at those low-level wizards who are wandering outside the magic tower, waiting for the magic tower to overflow, and you can see the scarcity of magic.


    But Abel here has enough magic environment, the arrangement of two large-scale magic circles. The magic generated by this kind of big pen makes all the Wizards in the wizard circle of Harry castle, including the low-level wizards, have enough magic cultivation.


    "In addition to your daily practice, you are patrolling the sky for me and forbidding any outsiders to enter the 500 mile range of Harry castle, Abel castle and Bennett castle!" Abel said.


    "I will guard with all my strength!" Cried the four Griffin knights.


    Although the range of five hundred miles is large, as long as we guard the north and the west of the three castles, only there can human beings break in.


    Maybe it''s impossible for ordinary knights to block such a large area without hundreds of knights, but for Griffin knights who can fly in the sky, as long as two Griffin knights are in the air at a time, they can completely block this area.


    This is the power of Griffin knights. They can patrol in the sky with a wider vision, and the speed of Griffin in the air can make the patrol scope larger.


    In addition, the Griffin knights are the strength of the knights at the top, and they have been able to block most of the peepers.


    However, this is not enough for Abel, who took out four attribute Harry bows from the space bracelet and put them on the long table.


    "These four bows are called Harry bows. Their bows are attached with attribute damage, and the Harry bows are far faster and farther than ordinary bows and arrows. Now I give them to you!" Abel said to the four Griffin knights.


    These attribute Harry bows are the weapons eliminated by the ghost guard knights. Although they are less powerful than the bow and arrow of the sign "He Feng", it is enough to deal with knights and even expel the knights from afar.


    Whether it''s the golden ''healing potion'' that heals their dark wounds with their mounts, or provides them with the cultivation conditions of the grand knights, or this property of Harry bow equipment, it makes the four Griffin Knights feel that it''s a right choice to sign a loyalty contract.


    As Abel guessed, although the four Griffin knights are loyal to him, they will also be loyal to the royal family of the kingdom of St. Ellis because of the training of the dead. It may not be a problem in normal times, but if there is a conflict between the two, the Griffin Knights will immediately turn against the water.


    But Abel''s loyalty contract put an end to this possibility, which is also the choice of four Griffin knights.


    Abel can''t stay at Harry''s castle for long. He has to go back to gomba to deal with some affairs. So he left Harry''s castle with several blank loyalty contracts after he told something.


    Bartoli, who stayed in Harry''s castle, found everyone involved in the irrigation of the spring water of the three goddesses, whether a farmer or a servant, or a knight, who required to sign a contract.


    Due to Abel''s current reputation, the contract was signed smoothly, and the whole planting miracle was blocked within the scope of Harry castle.


    And two Griffin Knights also began to patrol, they rotate every six hours, so that the Sky Patrol will not be interrupted.


    On the ground, stewards of Lindsey have organized people to fence off the land of the three castles from other places, and warning signs will be placed on the fences at regular intervals to warn those who dare to enter.


    "Your Majesty, the gifts of the kingdom of St. Paul and the kingdom of St. alvo have arrived, waiting for you to receive them!" Abel had just returned to the king''s palace of gomba, and Chamberlain Burbage came to inform him."What gift, you just take it into the library!" Abel didn''t mind waving and said.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better have a look, because these gifts are all soldiers!" Said Chamberlain Burbage softly.


    "Bring them in!" Abel said helplessly.


    In fact, the three empires have studied Abel, and they know that he is almost the same as the most popular gift, such as weapons and equipment. Because he is a master blacksmith himself, who can give a better gift than the equipment forged by himself.


    And some other things are ignored by the wizard.


    The only thing Abel lacks now is his powerful men, so the best gift the three empires can think of is their powerful soldiers.


    Chamberlain Burbage brought in two teams of ten people each. One team was a huge hammer warrior sent by the kingdom of Saint Paul. It was a special kind of weapon. It was a powerful warrior who rushed under the city and smashed the city gate with a huge hammer when attacking the city.


    Due to the strict selection conditions, almost one out of 100000 soldiers can be selected, so this kind of service is extremely rare.


    Due to the scarcity of the giant hammer soldiers, the giant hammer soldiers have become a way to show off their force when traveling between the super noble and the Empire.


    Therefore, among some super nobles and three empires, they will specially cultivate giant hammer soldiers, not for war, but only for the honor of traveling to show off and show off their force.


    Abel''s mental strength swept the ten giant hammer soldiers. Each of them was over two meters tall, with extremely large body and large arms.


    However, in his opinion, these are just like goods, just for the sake of looking good. They are also good as the honor guard of major events.


    The other team is also a group of ten. They were sent by the kingdom of San Angelo. The difference is that those are javelin teams. Originally, they are special arms in the war. Javelin is a medium range throwing weapon. Because of its great lethality, it can play a very strong role in face-to-face assault.


    The ten people in front of us are the same in appearance, the same in height, the same in body shape, and the same in appearance. This is the same javelin team for honor.


    Although it''s like goods, it''s also very difficult to train these ten people. To be a javelin team, we need to have a very strong medium range combat ability. It depends on the fact that the right arm of these ten people is twice as thick as the left arm.


    If they are facing each other head-on, the ten people''s Javelin can set fire to kill several knights at the level of Knight Commander.


    The most precious thing about the giant hammer soldiers and javelin teams is that their training methods are only controlled by a few super nobles and three empires, so these two kinds of special arms are the best honor guard showing force.


    Abel can''t help but make complaints about the kingdom of St. Paul and the kingdom of Saint Alvor. Although the gifts they sent are the most lacking in Kami, there are few opportunities for Abel generation to use such a guard of honor.


    Look at the kingdom of St. Ellis. Although it''s only four Griffin knights who have lost their potential, these four Griffin knights in his hands will become one of the powerful Knights of the Principality of Carmel.


    "Chamberlain Burbage, arrange them well and find a way to set out their training methods!" And Abel said to Chamberlain burbich in a low voice.


    There are intelligence organizations in the Duchy of Carmel to complete Abel''s order. Although he expresses his meaning, someone will do it!

 Chapter 734

    KorAm is a knight of level 9. Although his rank is not high, he was selected as the Royal cavalry guard because of his young age.


    But just half a year after he entered the Royal cavalry guard, the Royal Georges were exiled because of the traitor family. The knights in the Royal cavalry guard were confused. They were confused about the future of the Duchy of Kamal and their own.


    Fortunately, commander Hoover stabilized the Royal cavalry guard, and KorAm was one of them.


    After those days, knights and wizards of the Principality of thunder attacked the palace. KorAm will never forget that day. Just as the great Knights of Hoover fought bravely with the two great knights, Abel appeared.


    The middle level wizard was caught by Abel like a chicken, and the two knights were helpless as children in front of Abel.


    Then KorAm was informed that Abel, who was as powerful as a God, was their new king.


    Then the Royal cavalry guard resumed the supply of cultivation materials, which should be one level higher than the previous treatment. The minimum standard for the distribution of cultivation drugs is blue.


    The most important thing is that the Royal Knight''s Secret skills can be exchanged by completing the task points, and so can the better cultivation potion.


    KorAm is a knight from a small family. There is only one copy of "Knight acceleration" in the family. It''s handed down from several generations of the family. He joined the Royal cavalry guard just to make his family live better, but he didn''t expect to have access to more Knight secrets.


    He watched every Knight around him burst out with great enthusiasm. He continued to take the Royal mission, hoping to exchange the Royal Knight''s Secret skills.


    Of course, he also heard that every knight who exchanged Royal Knight''s Secret skills must sign a contract to not disclose the Royal Knight''s Secret skills.


    He knew that he would never betray the royal family, because now he uses the blue quality Knight cultivation potion that even the Knights of the great nobility don''t have, and can exchange it for Royal Knight secret skills and more powerful Knight cultivation potion, which can make him stronger and stronger, and the worship of the new king''s force makes him loyal to the king.


    Especially that day''s reception, he stood outside the hall to guard, saw the humility of the king of leiming principality, saw the princes and important officials of the three empires, even the emperor came to the palace reception.


    There are dwarves and elves, sorcerers'' guild, blacksmiths'' guild, almost the most powerful organizations in the whole holy land.


    This gave him full confidence in the future of the Duchy of Kamal, which would be very strong under the leadership of the king.


    KorAm is just one of many knights, and also a member of the citizens of Gangba city. He is the epitome of all the citizens of the whole Duchy of Kamal.


    This principality is gathering around Abel at an unprecedented speed. The former Abel is the legend of the Principality of Carmel, and the present Abel is the legendary king of the Principality of Carmel.


    With the cold weather, almost all crops have stopped growing, and the long growth of winter wheat has begun.


    It is almost because of the fact that among the three castles surrounded by fences, the land there has not stopped planting.


    The first maturity of each month makes farmers forget the coming of winter, but they find that even the coming of winter can''t stop the watering of the spring of the three goddesses.


    Harry castle has built several large granaries. In order to protect these granaries, Abel exchanged several large defense arrays from the city of leant.


    If all the speculation is true, these granaries may be the most valuable material in the holy land.


    On the last day of the year, Abel received an invitation from the city of anyost in the morning, which was for master Bennett.


    The content of the invitation is to invite master Bennett to the city of anjost to accept the knighthood and grant the territory.


    Abel took this invitation letter made of a leaf, which was not written with mineral powder as raw material, and thought about going to the elves.


    What he wanted to see most was Lorraine. The longer he was separated from Lorraine, the deeper he missed Lorraine.


    As master Bennett, he went to the land granted by the elves. This land is not very useful for Abel, because it is not good for his family because he is an elves.


    He could probably guess what Prince Albert meant by giving him a fief to test whether his so-called stimulant would work on the elves'' staple fruit.


    "Chamberlain Burbage, please invite the grand Knights Hoover and Bodley for me!" Abel turned his head and said to Chamberlain Burbage, who was standing on one side.


    Bartoli has recently been busy signing contracts at Harry''s castle, as well as those of noblemen in important posts in the Principality of Kamal.


    Abel also figured out that since there is a magic contract in hand, and his life expectancy is based on the wizard''s common algorithm, even if he is no longer promoted, he can live for nearly 700 years, and his body transformed by Longjing, if calculated according to the life expectancy of the dragon people, has thousands of years.These magic contracts signed with him can fully guarantee the loyalty of the signers, which is also his advantage as a wizard to govern the country.


    He will not give up this advantage. People are the most difficult to grasp. As the Duchy of Kamal becomes richer in his hands, and he will not normally participate in the management of the duchy, all kinds of greed will appear.


    As long as he restrained this greed through magic contract, the principality would operate in an orderly manner even if he practiced for a long time.


    "Master Abel!" Hoover and Bodley entered Abel''s study and interrupted his thinking.


    "Sit down!" Abel said, pointing to the chair on one side.


    The great Knight Hoover and the great Knight Bodley bowed and thanked each other and sat down.


    "I''ve seen the change of the cavalry guard recently. Your work is very good!" Abel first confirmed the work of the two knights.


    "Master Abel, the cultivation resources you provide are enough to gain their loyalty, and your prestige can also enable them to be infinitely loyal to you!" Said the Hoover knight with a long smile.


    "I asked you to come here today to discuss something. Do you know about the magic contract?" Abel asked directly.


    Of course, the two knights of the magic contract knew that the nobles on the important posts in the city of Ba could only master the important rights of the principality after signing the magic contract, while the nobles who did not sign the contract could only do some marginal work.


    "Yes, we heard about the magic contract!" Hoover and Bodley looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "I am a friend with you. Whether you sign the magic contract or not will not affect our relationship. Only if you sign the contract, can I share some important resources with the people who signed the contract. Please understand this!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    The Knights general Hoover and the Knights general Bodley immediately understood his meaning. When the important posts of the whole principality have signed the contract, whether they agree to sign the contract or not has been proposed by Abel.


    Although Abel made it clear that signing or not signing the contract would not affect their relationship, neither Lord Hoover nor Lord Bodley wanted to affect their own and family development because of the magic contract.


    As the great Knight Hoover grew older, his family was in a very important position in his heart. With him, the family would be taken care of by Abel. Once he died, would Abel still take care of his family as before if there were no powerful knight in the family?


    The same is true of the great Knight of Bodley. His purpose of sacrificing life to death is for the development of the family.


    "May I have a look at the contract first?" Asked the great Knight of Hoover.


    "I''ll sign it!" Said the great Knight of Bodley directly.


    Although the two knights did not want to be bound by the contract, considering the actual situation, they decided to sign the contract.


    Abel smiled, waved his hand and said, "first you can see the contract clearly, and then you can make a decision. In fact, some of the resources I give you can''t be known by others, so you need to sign the contract!"


    As he said, he took out a loyalty contract and gave it to the two grand knights. The grand Knights of Hoover took it first and looked at it carefully from top to bottom. With a long sigh of relief, he handed the contract to the grand Knights of Bodley.

 Chapter 735

    After reading the magic contract, the great Knight Hoover and the great Knight Bodley found that the constraints in the magic contract were not strong. As long as they were loyal to Abel and the Duchy of Kamal, they would not disclose the secret requirements, and nothing else.


    These requirements are very normal, there is no particularly strict requirements, and the hesitation in the hearts of the two big knights are all put down.


    They pressed their fingerprints on the magic contract respectively, and then a white light flashed over the magic contract, connecting them with Abel, and the contract was established.


    "Thank you for your trust. This is my gift for you. You can''t take it away. You can only take it here!" Abel said, throwing a bottle to each of the two knights.


    The great Knight of Hoover took over the bottle and saw that there was a drop of blood with a dark golden light floating in the bottle. However he moved the bottle, the drop of blood was always fixed in the middle of the bottle.


    He is very curious to observe carefully, he can instinctively feel that this drop of blood contains a huge amount of energy, his eyes full of doubts looking at Abel.


    Compared with Hoover''s doubts, Bodley''s is different. He holds the bottle in his hand and looks at the drop of blood with his eyes. He holds the sword in his hand and can''t even cut it for hours. At this time, he holds the small medicine bottle, but it is slightly shaking.


    "Master Abel, I feel guilty for the doubt I just felt about you. Your generosity makes the hesitation I just pressed my fingerprint become more ridiculous!" The great Knight of Bodley raised his head and looked at Abel and said.


    When the elder Knight Hoover heard the words of the elder Knight Bodley, he was shocked. He looked at the extraordinary blood drop in his hand again, but he could not think what it was.


    "Lord Bodley, it seems that I don''t need to explain the use of the blood of the beast God!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Abel, with this drop of beast God''s blood, you can gain the loyalty of any double line Knight Commander!" The great Knight of Bodley looked at the blood of the beast God in his hand and said with emotion.


    "What is the blood of the beast God?" The chief Knight of Hoover felt that he was a little ignorant and asked.


    "Hoover, before the orc Empire attacked the miracle wall this year, five double Department grand knights and five intermediate witches went deep into the orc empire. Because they learned about the blood of the orc God, they couldn''t help the temptation of the blood of the orc God. In the end, none of the ten people could return to the miracle city!" As a knight who can rank in the front rank in the strength of miracle City, the great Knight Commander Bodley also heard about the blood of the beast God, so he would know the importance of the blood of the beast God.


    "Five double major knights and five intermediate wizards!" Hoover Knight long heard these hands can not help but grip the bottle containing the blood of the beast God, murmured.


    He knew that the double department chief knights, which is the peak of the chief knights, is the strength peak that can be reached among the chief knights at present.


    The five great knights are almost the ten most powerful knights in the whole human world.


    As far as he knows, there are no more than 20 knights in the holy land, most of them are in miracle city and Annette city. There are several empires in the three empires, and other principalities will not show their presence at all.


    And the five middle-level wizards, not to mention, such a powerful power will also be forced to rush into the orc empire by the blood of the orc God, why in the end!


    "The blood of the animal God is said to be a gift given to the animal people by the animal God. Every drop can greatly strengthen the body and prolong the life for a hundred years!" When the great Knight Bodley said that he would live a hundred years, his voice was very excited.


    At this time, the commander of Hoover understood why Abel had to sign a contract before he would give them the blood of the beast God. As long as Abel revealed it, even if he had the name of blacksmith master, he could not stop those people whose life was about to end.


    Those whose lives are about to end will go crazy once they have any hope.


    "Master Abel, I am ashamed of what I just did!" The chief Knight of Hoover stood up and bowed.


    The great Knight of Bodley also stood up and bowed.


    "Well, take it quickly, as long as you don''t say that I force you to work for me for more than 100 years!" Abel laughed and lifted up the two knights.


    Abel asked the two knights to take the blood of the beast God on the spot. Of course, they understood that this kind of God should be careful.


    The great Knight of Bodley said with a long smile, "I will take it first, and then I will defend the Duchy of Kamal with my life!"


    He opened the potion bottle and poured the blood of the animal God into the mouth. Almost instantly, his whole body was covered by the blood red fog.


    The commander of Hoover can''t see his body clearly. He can only hear the continuous creaking of bones in his body.


    Abel did not look with his eyes, but directly scanned the great Knight Commander Bodley with his mental power. This was the first time he watched human take the blood of the beast God. According to the spirit of war commander, the blood of the beast God can be taken by the great Knight Commander of human.


    The blood fog is flowing in and out of every pore of the great Knight Bodley, constantly transforming his body.After Abe''s mental power scanning, he knew the principle of the blood of the beast God. The blood of the beast God was separated from the blood of the beast God. After being refined by the war command spirit using the powerful array of the seventh standby base, he retained the powerful vitality of the blood drop.


    The blood of the beast God contains much higher life energy than that of the ordinary great knight. Once these life energy enter into the body of the great knight, it will comprehensively improve the body of the great knight.


    According to Abel, the life level of the beast God is very high, and the life level of the great knight is much lower than that of the beast God, but it is not too low to accept the transformation of a drop of the blood of the beast God. If it is lower than the life level of the great knight, the blood of the beast God will not be transformed, but will be destroyed directly.


    "Ah!" The elder Knight of Bodley suddenly shouted, and the blood mist wrapped outside his body suddenly collapsed and spread out.


    He clenched his hands and hit the air in front of him for several times. With the sound of air burst, it seemed that the air in front of him had been blasted by him.


    "Master Abel, my strength has been improved by half, and my body flexibility has been improved a lot. I feel that there is no obstacle in my way to improve the double system Knight!" The great Knight of Bodley said happily.


    The elder Knight''s spiritual sense is very powerful. He even said that there is no obstacle in the way of the elder knight, so he must have some assurance.


    "It''s my turn!" The great Knight of Hoover can''t wait. At his age, he needs the blood of the beast God even more.


    When he poured the blood of the beast God into his mouth, the blood fog appeared. The process of transformation seemed to be a little long. It seemed that his body was more difficult than that of the great Knight Bodley.


    Abel felt in his heart that this should be due to age. The younger he was, the easier it was to transform.


    With the breaking of the blood fog, the great Knight of Hoover showed his body shape from the blood fog. At this time, he was in a bit of a mess. Just now, although the great Knight of Bodley had some stains on his face and hands, he left his body with the breaking of the blood fog, so he is not dirty now.


    The Hoover Knight''s long face was covered with thick stains on his hands, but this did not affect his mood at this time.


    "Master Abel, you will soon have two great Knights of double department to serve you!" Cried the great Knight of Hoover.


    At this time, his condition can''t be better. The aging of his body due to age has disappeared. The young vitality reappears in his body. The increase of strength and agility almost doubled his strength.


    He can clearly feel that a hundred years of life extension is real, and that drop of the blood of the beast God is a real God.


    Abel also laughed. He had a lot of blood from the beast God in his hand, but there were too many restrictions on the blood from the beast God, which could only be used for the Knights of the level of the great Knight Commander. Other human bodies could not bear the energy of the blood from the beast God at all.


    And he also felt that the blood of the beast God was useless to his body, or the body transformed by the Dragon Crystal, in essence, it was even more than the beast God who provided the blood of the beast God.


    Therefore, the blood of the beast God is not particularly precious to him. At present, the commander of Hoover and the commander of Bodley are the most powerful forces that the Duchy of Kamal can normally fight. It''s a very reasonable thing to let the two of them completely return to their hearts and serve the Duchy for more than 100 years.

 Chapter 736

    When he walked into the library in the new year, he found that all the books here were made of leaves and neatly placed on all the wooden shelves.


    An old elf sat behind an old table at the door of the library. Both the old elf and the old table were full of old breath.


    "Your permission can view all the books here. Knowledge is priceless. Please cherish books!" Said the old elf in an old voice.


    The old elf seems to have no other attitude towards Abel''s identity. Of course, in Abel''s understanding, the old elf is estimated to be very old. Such an age can see through everything in the world. The identity of honorary master is no different from that of other elves in his eyes.


    "I''d like to see the pattern of advanced alchemy, please point out!" Abel said, bowing.


    The area here is very large. It will take a long time to find advanced alchemy patterns from countless bookshelves.


    "The third bookcase on the left, the second row, can only be seen here, not taken away!" The old elf didn''t want to answer directly.


    "Thank you!" Abel bowed and thanked.


    In the second row of the third bookcase on the left, he saw the leaf with the pattern of high-level alchemy. He didn''t know what kind of plant it was. Although it had been removed from the tree, it was still green and smooth.


    On the flat leaf surface, the advanced alchemy pattern drawn by rune is very clear. It can be seen that the person who drew the advanced alchemy pattern must have a very high level of pattern drawing, and he is also a senior alchemist.


    Now Abel remembers the high-level alchemy pattern very fast. Only after he has opened the data ability of the world''s stone fragments, the high-level alchemy pattern is perfectly remembered by him.


    After remembering the pattern of advanced alchemy, he put the leaves back and picked up another leaf from the side.


    This leaf uses the language of high elves. Even if ordinary elves come in, they can''t understand the contents recorded above.


    The leaves record the experience of an elf alchemist, especially the refining of "healing potion". From the content, the alchemist has strong confidence in the refining of "healing potion". He records every experience in the refining process.


    It''s useless for Abel. After just scanning it, Abel knew that many of the refining methods recorded on this leaf were too complicated, and some had subtle mistakes.


    However, for some alchemists who have just been exposed to "healing potions" and want to refine them, they can spend a lot less time exploring. However, after reading the above records, they may not be able to change the bad habits they learned at the beginning for a long time.


    Put the leaves back to their original place and pick up another leaf. This is another experience of an elf alchemist.


    At this time Abel looked over carefully. The alchemist who recorded the leaf was born thousands of years ago. He picked up the leaf again and found that the alchemist was also the alchemist thousands of years ago.


    Abel had some enlightenment in his heart. Most of the leaves here are probably records of the experience left by countless elves alchemists in the past.


    The spirit alchemist selflessly recorded the experience of his life-long research and stored it in this library, leaving a valuable experience for future generations.


    I guess that''s why there are so many alchemists in the elves, Abel thought.


    However, I''m afraid that the experience here is also the reason that restricts the direction of the elves'' alchemists, because the content recorded by predecessors is not completely correct. As far as Abel knows, the level of the whole elves'' alchemy is the strongest in the holy land.


    But even the elves have only honorary alchemy masters, and no real alchemy masters.


    Abel looked at some leaves again. Because he searched aimlessly, he didn''t find any useful content. He just found that there were some leaves related to botany, mineralogy and other content besides experience here.


    Some books can be recorded with one leaf, while others are bound into volumes with multiple leaves.


    Unconsciously, it was already noon. The biological clock reminded him that it was lunch time, and he walked out of the huge wizard library.

 Chapter 737

    The guild of alchemists of the elves of anyost city is bustling because of the arrival of Abel. It has been away from Abel for more than years. Although people have left the elves, their influence has not decreased. On the contrary, they are more and more famous because of the continuous promotion of alchemy products.


    Abel decided to settle his lunch in the alchemist''s Guild restaurant. Although his villa is in the city of anjost, he still needs some help from the alchemist''s guild.


    He has full confidence to upgrade the intermediate alchemy pattern to the advanced one, but his alchemy potion formula is too few to meet his needs.


    In the past, he didn''t pay attention to the formulations with various effects, because he had little demand for them, and he had better items than those formulations.


    But now it''s different. He has a principality. The wizards and knights in the principality need potions to improve themselves. These wizards and knights need all kinds of potions.


    The level of alchemy potions in the human world is low. The most important thing is that Abel''s identity in the human world is the master blacksmith. He has no reason to obtain the potion formula from the human alchemy guild.


    When entering the restaurant, he found that there were already many alchemists in the restaurant.


    There are some alchemists like Abe''s former curtilage men, who need to spend a lot of time in the room, and the convenience of dining in the restaurant, which does not need to make their own meals, and do not need to wash their own dishes, makes the alchemists in the alchemists guild mostly choose to come to the restaurant for dinner.


    "Master Bennet!" As Abel walked, the alchemist stood up and bowed to him.


    He also saluted the alchemists peacefully. Of course, he was an honorary alchemist. In the dining room or with special care. Just as he appeared, an elf maid bowed forward and said, "master Bennett, please sit here. What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever, I have no special requirements!" When Abel was made to sit down, he replied with a smile.


    Soon the fairy maid brought him lunch, a few pieces of cut fruit, a plate of jam and a glass of juice.


    Fruit is a very rare variety, fruit juice is also the fruit juice extracted from valuable shuilingguo. All fruit varieties in this meal are treasures.


    But Abel was helpless. He found that it was a mistake to eat in the spirit restaurant. There was no meat or bread, which was not enough for human beings.


    "Thank you!" Abel thanked the fairy maid who was looking at him with infinite expectation.


    Looking at the fairy maid leaving happily, he looked at the lunch in front of him, the lunch he ordered, and he would finish it with tears in his eyes.


    In the restaurant, Abel seems to be surrounded by a taboo place. Apart from himself, there are no elves near. He knows that this is the reason for his identity.


    The title of honorary alchemist makes these elves, mostly alchemists, look at him with worship from afar.


    "Master Bennet, I''ve heard that you''re here. I''m here to find you!" Abel was importing a piece of fruit, and master Alfred sat opposite him, smiling.


    "Master Alfred, what can I do for you?" Abel quickly swallowed the fruit in his mouth and asked.


    "On behalf of the alchemists'' guild, I came to settle with you the commission cost of the previous alchemy works!" Master Alfred took a glass of juice from the fairy maid and said.


    Abel remembered at this time that he had been sending his "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" to the Elven alchemists'' guild, but he had never settled the cost.


    He didn''t have much feeling for gold coins, and he didn''t spend much energy or time refining those "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water", so he almost forgot to settle the expenses with the Elven alchemist guild.


    "Master Alfred, why bother you?" Abel asked strangely.


    "I would like to ask you to increase the refining quantity of" skin wash "and" hair moistening ". Your works are in short supply now, which makes our alchemist Association in Jost city very difficult!" Said master Alfred sheepishly.


    Abel didn''t know how hot his "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" were among the elves. He still maintained the supply according to the quantity negotiated with the alchemist guild when he left.


    But those numbers are far from enough to meet the needs of anyost, let alone the needs of all cities of the whole elves.


    and the Jost City Association of alchemists also failed to contact Abel, and wanted to contact Abel by the Grand Duchess of Jost City, but the grand duke didn''t pay attention to it, because the amount of Elven perfume was enough to supply the Duke''s Druid.


    So the Grand Duchy will not bother Abel for other works. It is necessary to know that the Grand Duke of Edwina, the Duke of Elbert and the Baroness of Cali all know the real identity of Abel, and they will not let too much refining affect his own cultivation.


    This time, Abel suddenly appeared in the alchemists guild of anyost City, which made the alchemists guild very happy. However, it was not appropriate for the elves with too low status to discuss with Abel about increasing production, so master Alfred became the best choice."It''s no problem. I will increase the refining of" skin washing water "and" hair moistening water ", but I also have a requirement!" Abel just wanted to find the alchemist''s Guild''s powerful people to discuss the formula, and the opportunity came.


    "Master Bennett, if you have any requirements, you are also the master of the alchemist guild. Your requirements will be fully met by the guild!" When master Alfred heard Abel''s promise, he was very pleased. Recently, he was also asked by his good friend to increase the supply of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water". So as long as Abel can promise to increase the supply, everything is easy to say.


    "Master Alfred, I''d like to exchange some potions!" Abel said directly.


    "Master Bennet, have no elves ever explained to you the significance of honoring the alchemist?" Master Alfred couldn''t help laughing. He added, "all the prescriptions of alchemists guild are open to the honorary alchemists!"


    Abel couldn''t help but stay. He didn''t expect it to be like this, but no elf ever explained it to him!


    Of course, no fairy explained it to him, because it was the most basic common sense, and his alchemy knowledge was inspired by Lord Lorraine, who was not a formal alchemist, but taught him the basic alchemy method.


    All the knowledge is basically self-taught by Abel himself. As soon as he became famous, he was awarded the title of honorary alchemy master, and no elf would explain these basic knowledge to him.


    "Master Alfred, where do I get the recipe?" Abel asked.


    "Master Bennett, I''ll settle your previous commission expenses to you first, and then I''ll show you the prescription!" Master Alfred took out a magic gold card from his body and said.


    "Master Alfred, I don''t want gold coins. Can I exchange them all for medicine?" Abe took a look at master Alfred''s magic gold card. Instead of taking out his magic gold card, he asked.


    "Of course, you can report the pharmaceutical materials you want to the staff in the hall. They will serve you, even if there are more, there is no problem. They can be deducted from the commission expenses in the future!" Master Alfred replied with a smile.


    "Can you show me the prescription now?" Abel can''t wait to say.


    "Master Bennet, of course, come with me!" Master Alfred saw that Abel wanted to see the prescription very much. He could understand the feeling, he said, standing up with a smile.


    Abel also did not care about the unfinished lunch on the table. He took out a bottle of "hunger elixir" with the taste of blue roaring rabbit from the space bracelet and poured it into his mouth, finally filling his stomach.


    In fact, no matter whether he eats this lunch or not, he will use "anti hunger agent" instead of eating. He really can''t eat enough!


    Master Alfred noticed Abel''s movements, especially the "hunger killer" with the smell of the blue roaring rabbit in his hand, and his nose sniffed.


    "Master Bennet, can I have a look at your hunger medicine?" Said master Alfred.


    "Of course!" Abel took out a blue roaring rabbit taste of "hunger medicine" and handed it to master Alfred.

 Chapter 738

    Master Alfred opened a blue roaring rabbit flavored "hunger killer" and sniffed it hard. There was a trace of fascination in his eyes. Then he poured a bottle of "hunger killer" directly into his mouth.


    Abel was standing opposite him, looking at his expression as if enjoying or intoxicating. After ten minutes, when Abel was impatient, he finally woke up.


    "Master Bennet, I''ll make you laugh!" Master Alfred''s face flashed red with excitement, he said excitedly.


    "Master Alfred, what''s wrong with this hunger medicine?" Abel asked, somewhat surprised by his reaction.


    "No, it''s OK. It''s very good. It directly stimulates my brain and makes my mental power more active!" Master Alfred shook his head and said.


    Abel remembered at this time that his "hunger elixir" with the taste of blue roaring rabbit was specially prepared for himself and the contract goods, using the flavor of undiluted "rabbit essence".


    You should know that all the dishes made by diluted rabbit essence can affect the wizard with strong mental power, let alone the undiluted rabbit essence.


    "Master Bennett, can you sell your hunger medicine?" Asked master Alfred, looking expectantly in his eyes.


    Maybe the ordinary elves don''t have much sense of mental activity, but different from alchemists, mental activity can make their thinking more flexible. In the process of refining drugs, it can improve the success rate of refining drugs.


    Don''t underestimate the improvement of the success rate. It''s not easy for alchemists, especially alchemists, to refine a high-level medicine. The most important thing is the materials needed in their formula, which are very precious.


    And improving the success rate can save these precious materials. Even if there are not too many opportunities for alchemists to refine high-level medicines in their lives, saving precious materials means that they can have more refining opportunities.


    "Master Alfred, I''m sorry that this" hunger killer "has added a very hard to get additive and the output is only enough for my own use!" Abel thought for a moment, but he refused master Alfred.


    The reason is very simple. The unknown effect of the undiluted rabbit essence is beyond his control. He can''t know what kind of result will be caused by releasing the hunger killer.


    "Master Bennett, have you heard of the dragon blood wall breaking potion?" Master Alfred was worried. He had a major refining agent to carry out. This special effect "hunger killer" can strengthen his mental strength and improve the success rate. He directly turned over his last card.


    "Dragon blood wall breaking potion" Abel did hear about this kind of potion, but this kind of potion only heard about its effect. It''s the best potion for soldiers to break through their own strength.


    "Yes," dragon blood wall breaking potion ", a" dragon blood wall breaking potion "made of dragon beast''s blood, can increase the chance of a junior warrior to an intermediate warrior by 20%!


    The ''dragon blood wall breaking potion'' made of fake dragon''s blood can increase the chance of an intermediate warrior being promoted to a senior warrior by 20%!


    "Dragon blood wall breaking potion" made of giant dragon''s blood can increase the chance of a senior warrior becoming a top warrior by 20% Said master Alfred in a deep voice.


    Abel knew that the strength distribution of the elves'' soldiers was different from that of human beings. Although the elves'' bodies looked weak, in fact, their physical quality was stronger than that of human beings, but they were born thin.


    As long as the ordinary elves succeed in cultivating fighting spirit, they will automatically become junior soldiers. In fact, their strength is equal to the intermediate Knights of human beings, and their intermediate soldiers are already equal to the senior knights, the senior soldiers are equal to the knights, and the top soldiers are equal to the grand Knights.


    This "dragon blood breaking potion" is a kind of potion specially designed for the promotion of soldiers at all levels. As long as the strength reaches, after taking this potion, there will be a certain probability of promotion success.


    This is a powerful and extreme medicine, but its finished product has always been only known for its name, not to mention its formula, which is the most precious formula among the pharmacists.


    Master Alfred took out the formula of "dragon blood breaking medicine". In fact, he had no idea. He heard that Abel himself was an archer. This "dragon blood breaking medicine" may be what Abel wanted, but he had no certainty.


    Abel is certainly fascinated by the formula of "dragon blood wall breaking potion". With this formula, there will be many top soldiers in the Duchy of Kamal, that is, the Grand Knight Commander.


    "Master Alfred, I''m interested in the recipe of dragon blood breaking medicine, but I don''t have much of it!" Abel''s words are constantly increasing the importance of his "hunger medicine".


    Alfred master heart is constantly tucking up Abel''s behavior, because he can not eat lunch, make complaints about taking out a bottle of starvation agent, you say it is not much, you say it is precious, you say he is important?


    But master Alfred knew that only Abel had this kind of special effect "hunger killer". He asked Abel himself, so what Abel said was what he said.


    "Master Bennett, I don''t ask for too much, just five bottles of" hunger medicine " Master Alfred calculated the time it took him to make that medicine and said."Master Alfred, have a good deal!" Abel didn''t make a counter-offer. He took five bottles of "hunger killer" with the taste of blue roaring rabbit from the space bracelet and put them on the table.


    Master Alfred shook his head. He knew his offer was low, but he took a leaf from his body and put it on the table and pushed it to Abe.


    Abel took over the leaves and saw that they were densely filled with the materials and refining methods needed for "dragon blood wall breaking potion". I don''t think master Alfred would cheat him. He put the leaves into the space bracelet.


    Just after looking at the formula, he knew that the "dragon blood wall breaking potion" was difficult to refine, because the materials were too rare.


    First of all, it''s the dragon blood. Only the Dragon beast. Abel met the Dragon beast before. He ran away with several barons like Carrie at that time. It''s very difficult to get the blood from the Dragon beast. Of course, he can deal with the Dragon beast now.


    However, to be useful to Knights of long rank, it is necessary to use the dragon''s blood. At this time, he thought about how the dragon''s blood came from?


    Think about the legend on the holy land. Think about how powerful the real dragon is. If you want to get the blood of the dragon, it''s a delusion. If you meet the dragon, you will die directly.


    Not to mention the blood of the dragon, other auxiliary materials are all precious. Where is the promotion of knights? It''s using gold coins. Countless gold coins are smashed hard.


    Moreover, the chance of making a successful common product can only be increased by 20%, the chance of blue "dragon blood breaking medicine" is increased by 40%, the chance of gold "dragon blood breaking medicine" is increased by 60%, and the chance of dark gold "dragon blood breaking medicine" is increased by 80%.


    If Abel has materials, he can guarantee to refine them into a blue quality "dragon blood wall breaking potion" with a 40% chance increase, and a higher gold quality and dark gold quality "dragon blood wall breaking potion" unless luck goes against the sky, or he uses the heradix square to synthesize them.


    When master Alfred looked at Abe''s expression, he knew that Abe had just thought too well of "dragon blood wall breaking potion". At this time, he found the trouble of "dragon blood wall breaking potion". There was a smile in his heart. Who called Abe so mean? This is stupid!


    "Master Alfred, I''ve given you some special" anti hunger medicine ". Ordinary" anti hunger medicine "can only last for three days, and my" anti hunger medicine "can last for ten days. You need five bottles of effect time, only two bottles can exceed it!" Abel didn''t feel the loss. It''s really strange if the materials are not precious and rare. He explained his "hunger medicine" to master Alfred.


    The expression on master Alfred''s face suddenly solidified. He just had some idea of gloating, but Abe''s heart beat him.


    Some of him blushed for his idea just now. It seems that this "hunger medicine" must be very precious. He misunderstood Abel.

 Chapter 739

    "Master Bennet, I''ll show you the recipe!" Master Alfred once again invited, but he was very respectful at this time, and he was very impressed by Abel''s attitude towards people and things.


    "Master Alfred, go ahead!" Abel didn''t know why master Alfred''s attitude was so deferential. He bowed a little and asked for a handshake.


    Master Alfred and Abe came out of the dining room, walked all the way to the alchemist guild hall, and then went up the second floor from the stairs on one side of the hall.


    When master Alfred took Abel into the library, Abel realized that the prescriptions of the potions had been kept in the library.


    The old elf saw two honorary alchemists enter, did not get up, just looked and bowed to deal with his own affairs.


    Master Alfred bowed to the old elf, and then took Abel to the bookcase.


    "Master Alfred, who is that?" Abel asked in a low voice.


    Abel was very curious about the identity of the old elf guarding the library. Even master Alfred would salute him.


    "Master Bennet, that''s master Beaton!" When master Alfred said the name, his face was full of respect.


    "Why have I never heard of it?" Abel asked again.


    Indeed, although Abel had not seen all of the honorary masters of the elves alchemy guild in anyost, he had heard of their names, among which there was no name of master Beaton.


    "Master Beaton is my predecessor. He wanted to promote the advanced alchemy pattern to the master alchemy pattern a hundred years ago, but he failed in the promotion process, and the alchemy pattern was destroyed. After that, he came to the library and vowed to find out the reasons for the failure and pave the way for the promotion of the later alchemists!" Said master Alfred in a deep voice.


    The reason why there is no real alchemist in the elves, even in the whole holy land, is that the process of upgrading the advanced alchemy pattern to master level alchemy pattern is very difficult, and once there is a mistake, it will directly collapse the alchemy pattern.


    So even the senior alchemists who have full of advanced alchemy patterns seldom rush to master level alchemy patterns.


    In the history of the holy land, there are indeed alchemists who have successfully become alchemists. They are alchemists with real master level alchemy patterns. But the proportion of those alchemists is so small that it makes people despair. And most of them are the results of senior alchemists who want to see a higher landscape and give their lives to try when their life is coming to an end.


    For master Beaton''s situation, Abel had only admiration in his heart. The alchemy pattern collapsed. Instead of destroying him, he entered the library and studied the causes for a hundred years. He gave his whole life to the alchemist industry.


    Abel bowed in the direction of master Beaton, which is the respect for the elder and the spirit of master Beaton.


    "Master Bennett, the books here are classified, and the apprentice alchemists are not allowed to enter here, because there are too many wrong experiences here. Those alchemists who do not have the foundation to enter here will let him go the wrong way again!" Master Alfred pointed to the bookcase in front of him.


    Abel knew at this time that there were alchemists who knew clearly what they had learned and experienced.


    "Why do you want to leave these problematic experiences here? Even being an alchemist will be affected by it? " Abel asked.


    "Master Bennett, not all alchemists are as talented as you, with your talent for alchemy. If you explore all by yourself, you can only master a few kinds of medicine refining even if you are in extreme poverty all your life!" Said master Alfred, looking at Abel with a wry smile.


    Although he didn''t know how old he was, the young spirit in front of him and his young people''s unique way of doing things indicated that Abel was not old.


    What was he doing when he was as big as Abel?


    It seems that at that time, I had mastered a method of pharmaceutical refining, and there was a certain chance of refining out the alchemy.


    Abel, on the other hand, has become an honorary master of alchemy, and master Alfred did not reach this level until he was hundreds of years old.


    If ordinary alchemists do not look at these experiences and rely on continuous experiments to master the process of refining medicine, the materials, gold coins and time that need to be consumed will be unbearable to alchemists.


    Abel has nothing to say. His understanding of alchemists is a very easy refining process. He has never felt like master Alfred.


    Especially now he has the data-based ability of the world''s stone fragments, which enables him to operate more accurately and complete the whole refining process without any mistakes. This can be seen from the refining of potions in the dark world in the recent period.


    "Master Bennett, the books on the bookcases here can only be accessed by the intermediate alchemists. The books can only be taken out by virtue of the alchemist''s badge. Each time you take them out, you have to deduct certain guild points.


    The rows of bookcases here are the books of senior alchemists. You must hold the badge of senior alchemist before you can take them out. At the same time, you must deduct the corresponding guild points! " Said master Alfred as he walked."Guild points? How to get it? " Abel heard the guild points, thought of the points of liant City, and the achievements of miracle City, and asked.


    "Master Bennett, it seems that no fairy has explained it to you. As an honorary alchemy master, there is no point. All the books here, as well as the resources of the whole alchemy guild, can be used with us within a certain amount, as long as we don''t waste resources!" Said master Alfred proudly.


    "Where is the recipe I''m looking for?" Abel looked at the bookcase in front of him. Although he said there were not many bookcases, it would take a lot of time to find them, so he asked.


    "This bookcase is dedicated to storing recipes. You can find the recipes you want here!" Said master Alfred, pointing to the bookcase by the side.


    The bookcase is in the senior Alchemist''s bookcase. It seems that to see these recipes, you must have the senior Alchemist''s badge.


    Abel reaches forward and grabs a leaf on the bookcase. In the moment of reaching out, a scanning wave flashes over him, and then the wave disappears. He should have found the badge of the honorary alchemist on him.


    The leaves are as green as other leaves, which record a lot of information.


    Power potion, a potion that can permanently strengthen power, can only be used once in a lifetime and cannot exceed the racial limit.


    When Abel saw this potion, it was obviously useless for him. He had already surpassed the limit of race, but he thought that this potion could also enhance the power of the Knights of the principality, even if it was a wizard.


    The power of a wizard is a defect. You can at least supplement it with this potion.


    But a strange color soon appeared on his face, and he picked up another leaf.


    Agility potion is a potion that can permanently increase speed. Users can only use it once in a lifetime and cannot exceed the racial limit.


    He took a closer look at the ingredients needed for the recipe, which was more eccentric.


    Then there are "physical potions" and "spiritual potions". They are potions that can be permanently promoted. They can only be used once in a lifetime and cannot exceed the racial limit.


    But Abel''s attention was to the materials needed for the potions.


    "Master Bennett, most of these recipes are ancient ones. They are only put here so that senior alchemists can get some refining clues from them and refine these medicines by finding substitutes!" Master Alfred saw Abel''s doubts and explained.


    "Master Alfred, you mean most of the recipes here are ancient ones? The alchemist profession is inherited from the ancient times? " Abel had never known the origin of the alchemist before.


    "Yes, the alchemist was originally inherited by the elves from the high elves. After the high elves disappeared, the elves inherited the inheritance of the alchemist''s Chinese alchemist, and the dwarves inherited the inheritance of the alchemist''s Chinese alchemist. Among them, the ancient recipes are basically useless because the materials have disappeared, but for countless years, the talented alchemists have extended many of them New potions. " Said master Alfred.


    Abel listened carefully. His alchemist knowledge is blank.


    "Things like" power explosion potion "and" agile explosion potion "are all developed from this ancient formula!" Master Alfred went on.

 Chapter 740

    "Qi training medicine", "body strengthening medicine", "blood stasis clearing medicine", "poison avoiding medicine", "bone washing medicine", "wind anger medicine", "baizhuan medicine" and "congealing green medicine" are the eight different pharmaceutical formulas collected by Abel from this bookcase.


    "Qi training potion" is more direct than the potion for the cultivation of human knights. It is a kind of potion that can directly enhance the fighting Qi. As long as it is used in each cultivation of Knight breathing, it can increase the fighting Qi obtained in each cultivation.


    "Strong body potion" is a kind of potion to increase the body strength. It can be used together with "Qi training potion" to enable users to obtain stronger body and support more energy storage.


    "Blood stasis clearing potion" as the name implies is a kind of training auxiliary potion to remove blood stasis. In training, soldiers or knights are very easy to have blood stasis in their muscles, and using "healing potion" is not the best choice.


    Because all potions are resistant, unless they are masters, the best way is to use targeted potions to deal with daily damage.


    "Poison avoiding agent" is a kind of anti-virus agent, which can avoid most of the damage of poison within a period of time after use. Of course, its ability to avoid poison is related to the level of "poison avoiding agent".


    "Bone washing potion" is a kind of potion for soldiers or knights to enhance their own bone strength. Bone is the basis of the body. Strengthening the bone can make the body bear greater impact, and can also stimulate stronger strength.


    "Wind rage potion" is a kind of potion that can temporarily increase the speed. This potion is a special accelerating potion of elves. It''s somewhat the same as "agile explosive potion", but its effect should be better.


    "Baizhuan potion" is a powerful bone healing potion. It has a special effect on bone fracture. It is also an auxiliary potion for cultivation. Soldiers or Knights often hurt their bones during their cultivation. This potion can recover the bone injury that originally required 100 days. It can recover in more than 10 days.


    "Crystal potion" is the potion taken by Druids during their cultivation. It can enter the deep cultivation faster. When Abel saw this formula, he found that it also has an effect on witches.


    These eight recipes are his harvest, and most of them are those that have all or part of the materials gone extinct, or their effects are lower than these eight recipes.


    "Master Alfred, thank you for your help!" Abel wrote down the eight recipes with satisfaction, and then bowed to thank him.


    "Thank you, master Bennet, too!" Master Alfred also said with a smile, seeing that Abel had found the prescription he needed, and then said, "since you have done the work, I''ll excuse you!"


    Master Alfred got the special effect of "hunger elixir". He could not wait to go back to the alchemy room to finish his research.


    Abel looked at the back of master Alfred leaving in a hurry, and he couldn''t help laughing. Master Alfred was full of enthusiasm for refining medicine. Maybe it was this passion that made him an honorary alchemist.


    Abel is not as good as master Alfred at this point, because for him, refining medicine is to get a more practical medicine.


    Because of the heradix box, the effect of the medicine he refined is much stronger than that of the ordinary alchemist, and there are often some special effects.


    Abe went to the door of the library and looked at master Beaton again. He found that master Beaton was still looking at himself and did not disturb him. He just bowed respectfully and left the library.


    Next, Abe went to the hall of the alchemist''s guild, found the counter where he applied for the medicine materials, and submitted a list of hundreds of materials. Because of the huge amount, the alchemist''s guild needs a period of time to collect these materials, and he can only take them back in a few days.


    After leaving the alchemist''s guild, Abel beckoned for a carriage and said to the coachman, "Lambert road!"


    After a few blocks, Abel saw the familiar street. There was the same street in his principality. When he saw the white building, he knew that his Elven family had arrived.


    He took out a gold coin to pay the coachman for the extra tip. In the gratitude of the coachman, Abel got out of the carriage.


    When Chamberlain brewer saw a carriage stop and the familiar figure coming down from it, he hurriedly bowed forward and said excitedly, "master, you are back!"


    "How is everything at home, brewer?" Abel asked with a smile.


    "It''s all very well. I''ll take Archie''s brother Kurt as the coachman, please forgive me!" "Answered Butler brewer, bowing.


    Archie was Abel''s former coachman, who died in the war. He had already promised to compensate Archie''s family.


    "Brewer, you did a good job!" Abel nodded.


    When entering the villa, everything here is the same as when he left. No matter the flowers and fountains at the door, or the various arrangements in the villa, they give people a fresh feeling, which is also consistent with the original feeling of the villa. Butler brewer manages the villa very well, which makes him extremely satisfied."Brewer, your management level is just that this villa has wronged you!" Abel said as he looked.


    "Master, please don''t let me go!" When Chamberlain brewer heard Abel''s words, he couldn''t help bowing and pleading.


    Although Abel was only an elven Lord, his rank was not high, but his status as an alchemist was respected by all the elves in the city of anyost, especially the female elves, who adored him crazily.


    As the Chamberlain of Abel, brewer''s identity in the city of anyost is also attached great importance to by the elves. Among all the chamberlains in anyost, he is the highest one except Derek chamberlain of the grand duke.


    "Brewer, how can I let you go? You''ll see in a few days!" Abel couldn''t help laughing, he said.


    "Master, I''ll get the kitchen to prepare dinner for you!" Chamberlain brewer smiled back. He bowed to leave.


    Abel''s taste is known in the kitchen, so he made some meat and fruit for dinner. Although he had taken the "hunger medicine", he still had some.


    Just after dinner, when he was ready to rest, Butler brewer found him: "master, Butler Derek has something to ask for you!"


    "Ask him in!" Abel was invited to come tomorrow. He came early today to deal with his own affairs, but he was still known by the Grand Duchess. However, if you think about it, the Grand Duchess is in charge of the whole city of anyost, and his arrival can''t be concealed from them.


    "Master Bennet, my master invites you to the Grand Duchy tomorrow morning for the ceremony of conferring the Marquis!" Said Derek, the butler of the Grand Duchess.


    "I will arrive on time tomorrow morning to say hello to the Grand Duke of Edwina, the Duke of Elbert and Baroness Carrie!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, Baroness Carrie privately asked me to take a message to you. She wants to buy you a bottle of ''beauty elixir''!" Said Derek, the butler of the Grand Duchess.


    "What else does she need to do for the ''beauty elixir''? Every elf can only use it once in his life!" Abel said, puzzled.


    He doesn''t care about the "beauty elixir", but the effect of this elixir is too rebellious. It can almost restore the appearance of an elf to its youth, which is an unparalleled treasure for the elves famous for their pursuit of beauty.


    He doesn''t want all the elves involved in the "beauty elixir" to know that although he has made some transplants in the dark world, the output of the "beauty elixir" is not high, and it can''t be supplied too much.


    So he doesn''t want to turn "beauty elixir" into his selling elixir, he wants to strictly control its output.


    "Master Bennet, it will be Prince Albert''s birthday in a few days. You may not know that Prince Albert also cares about his appearance!" Derek, the butler of the grand duke''s mansion, glanced left and right, and said with a low body.


    "Steward derrick, please go back and tell Baroness Carrie that I am very grateful for the information she has provided. I will hand over the ''beauty elixir'' to Prince Albert as a gift!" Abel said with a smile.


    Now that I know about it and what Prince Albert likes, such a good opportunity to present gifts is for me.

 Chapter 741

    In the hall where the last medal was given, the twelve Elven councillors did not change. Six of them were divided into two sides.


    Sitting in the middle is the Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert. At this time, the Duke of Edwina becomes younger. He used to look like he was in his thirties because of the use of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water", but now he looks like he is in his twenties.


    I don''t know if it''s Abel''s illusion. He always feels that four of the twelve Elven MPs look at him warmly.


    Can you be warm?


    Other elves seldom touch the Great Duke of Edwina, but they often do.


    Just after Baroness Kari, several baronies and Abel went to search for the "beauty elixir" made by the beauty elixir, not only did the face of Baroness Kari change a little, but the Great Duke of Edwina changed a lot.


    Now the Great Duke of Edwina is so young at her age, how can we not let these female elves who speculated about the inner affairs go crazy.


    Not to mention the female elves, even the male elves have ideas on the effect of the "beauty elixir".


    But all the elves know that it is very difficult to refine the "beauty elixir", and the beauty elixir among them is fresh, and it must be refined on the spot just after collection. It is because of this that these male elves members lack confidence in getting the "beauty elixir".


    "master Bennett, because of your" Elven perfume "for the contribution of Jost City Druid, and your outstanding performance in the alchemy, through the negotiation of the Jost City Council, you are awarded the baroness and give you a piece of fief! The Great Duke of Edwina watched Abel preach.


    "Thank you, Duke!" Abel came forward and bowed.


    He didn''t say anything about loyalty or loyalty. If he had said it before, he could have said it casually. But now his identity is different. As a king, even in the process of transformation, he can''t be loyal to others.


    He didn''t even say loyalty to the royal family of the Principality of St. Ellis, let alone the Great Duke of the elves.


    Of course, the Great Duke of Edwina also understood Abel''s position very well. More importantly, the knighthood was more for the interests of the elves, and although her relationship with Abel had been somewhat eased, it did not fully recover.


    The Great Duke of Edwina knows this, and Abel also knows this. With the improvement of Abel''s identity, their relationship has been from the beginning when the Great Duke of Edwina suppressed Abel to the present completely equal relationship.


    Looking at all this, Prince Albert could not help but think of the scene when he first met Abel and what he said at that time.


    At that time, the Great Duke of Edwina said, "according to his current development, I''m afraid that in 20 years'' time, he can have an equal dialogue with us!"


    But now, less than two years later, Abel has grown into an equal identity with them. Although Abel is only a junior wizard, his identity as a blacksmith''s master has killed three or four senior wizards, which shows that Abel has surpassed them both in identity and strength.


    At this time, the twelve councillors were also a little confused. This time, the feudalism was really referred to the parliament for discussion. The proposal was put forward by Prince Albert.


    Who will stand in the way of twelve councillors?


    Although the twelve councillors looked at the most powerful group of elves in the city of anyost, they each represented the great nobles behind them, and they would never allow them to offend an elven honorary alchemist.


    The honor alchemy master of elves granted a Baron is not high. Although he didn''t say where the fiefdom was, it wasn''t from them either. It was the city of anyost or the Great Duke of Edwina.


    It''s just that master Bennett didn''t be loyal to the Baron last time. This time, he gave the Baron territory, but he still didn''t. That''s a bit beyond saying.


    Because giving territory to the Baron means that it is the noble of the heraldry. The noble of the holy land is very important. Such a heavy reward has no oath of allegiance.


    But what''s more strange is that the Great Duke of Edwina didn''t have any objection. Even the Duke of Elbert on one side also had a smile on his face.


    Prince Albert had a smile on his face because he thought of the news from Derek, the housekeeper, that Abe was going to give him a bottle of "elixir".


    To tell you the truth, he has long wanted the "beauty elixir", not only because he also cares about appearance very much.


    Of course, appearance is very important to him, but more importantly, his wife, the Great Duke of Edwina, has become very young, like a girl, which makes him look a little old on the side.


    Although other elves didn''t say anything, for more than a year, he always felt that there was a hidden meaning in the eyes of other elves.


    But let him ask Abel for a bottle of "beauty elixir". He can''t say that. He doesn''t want to lose his dignity in front of Abel, and he also knows that the "beauty elixir" is too precious.So he calculated that there was only a few days between his birthday and the title of the Marquis, and through the mouth of Derek, the housekeeper, he told Abel what he wanted in the name of Baroness Carrie.


    At this time, he was enjoying his calculation, not noticing that the twelve Elven councillors and the Great Duke of Edwina were looking at him.


    "Master Bennet, Derek will take you to receive your fiefdom. If you need anything, please tell him!" The Great Duke of Edwina pointed to Derek, the housekeeper, and said to Abel with a smile.


    "Thank you, grand duke!" Abel bowed to thank him again.


    The ceremony is not complicated. Although it''s a big event for every spirit in it, it''s just a daily affair for the grand duchy, which manages the city of anyost.


    So when Abel came out of the hall after the knighthood ceremony, only Derek, the steward, followed him, and other elves continued to discuss other matters.


    "Steward derrick, is my estate far from the city of anyost?" Abel asked as he walked.


    "Master Bennet, your territory is not far away, but your geographical location is special!" Answered the housekeeper Derek.


    The silver carriage stopped at the gate of the grand duke''s mansion. Kurt, the semi elf driver, saw Abel''s arrival, jumped off the shaft and opened the door for him.


    Abel advanced the carriage and made an invitation sign to housekeeper Derek.


    "Master Bennet, this is where I am!" Derek bowed to thank him and pointed to the shaft.


    Butler Derek knows Abel''s identity very well. Abel is not only an honorary alchemist, but also a person recognized by Baroness Lorraine.


    And he also found that both the Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert showed enough respect for Abel.


    He didn''t know what happened in the past two years when Abel left, but he could see clearly that compared with two years ago and now, the identity of Abel must have changed significantly.


    Although he didn''t know what the change was or heard of master Bennett''s identity change, as an old man in the grand duchy, he could see the change from the expressions of the two masters.


    So he was more respectful. He put his identity in the same position as Abel''s steward.


    "Let''s go to the Australian palace!" Derek Butler''s voice is not small, at the same time told Abel and coachman Kurt.


    "Steward derrick, can you tell me about the Royal Palace of Australia? Is my domain near there? " Abel is very unfamiliar with the place name, of course, he is not familiar with most of the place names in the bimonthly forest.


    "Master Bennett, your territory is the valley where the Aussie palace is located. It''s a beautiful place. It''s one of the most beautiful palaces in the whole bimonthly forest!" Said Butler Derek with pride in his eyes.


    Abel didn''t expect that the fiefdom would be the residence of a palace, which should be the residence of the grand duke.


    The silver carriage starts from the grand duke''s mansion. All the carriages will give way to it automatically all the way up, which makes the carriage almost run all the way to the outside of the city.

 Chapter 742

    Coming out of anyost city and following a road paved with stones, I saw a high mountain blocking the way, but the road did not end. There was a mountain stream in the high mountain, and a stone bridge connected the outside and the inside of the mountain.


    Abel knew that it should be an important palace, because the stone road in the forest showed the value of the palace.


    It''s not easy to build a road in the forest. A road like this can let two carriages side by side. A five meter wide stone road can''t be paved directly.


    There are a large number of plants in the forest that will grow automatically. In the process of growth, they will overturn the stones or grow out of the gap between the stones.


    In order to realize the existence of the road for countless years, it is necessary to heat all the land that the road passes through, so that no more plants can grow in the land, and then pave stones on it.


    The value of the project is far more than the value of a territory.


    "Master Bennett, this is the AoYa valley. The AoYa palace is named for it!" Said Butler Derek, pointing to the valley across the bridge.


    "Is this a manual road?" Abel asked, looking at the stream that divided a mountain into two parts.


    "This is the gift of the moon goddess, the gift of the bimonthly forest!" Said Butler Derek emotionally.


    Abel watched the carriage passing by the stone bridge. Under the bridge was a clear mountain spring. From time to time, a small fish swam by.


    At the same time, he also found the danger here. The only way in and out is this stone bridge, I don''t know if there are any other entrances.


    The stone bridge is more than 20 meters long. From the stone bridge, the cracks in the mountains have not been completed. Next is a stone road, with steep cliffs on both sides.


    "There''s a phalanx here!" Abel suddenly felt a little energy fluctuation, although very obscure, but did not escape his perception.


    "Master Bennett, your spirit is really sensitive. There is a defense array here, but it is not opened now!" Said Derek''s butler admiringly.


    The carriage has traveled hundreds of meters on the stone road. The front is bright. The carriage has walked out of the mountain road. In front of it is a valley. There are trees everywhere in the valley. The trees here should be planted manually in a planned way.


    The neat trees are straight in both horizontal and vertical directions. It takes countless efforts to plant trees here.


    At this time Abel also felt the change of temperature here. It''s still winter, but the temperature here is as warm as spring.


    The carriage went on for more than 20 miles. Abel saw a white palace castle, which was built on the mountain.


    If Abel is not mistaken, the palace is completely built of white Haoyu stone, which is a kind of unique stone in the double moon forest. Because its material is like jade, it is the top material of the building.


    But ordinary nobles use it as the ground or part of the interior decoration at most. This kind of palace and castle are built with Haoyu stone. Abel is also called "Jacob, the Great Duke order. From today on, you and your subordinates will become the guard of master Bennett, and the valley of Australia will become the domain of master Bennett!" Housekeeper Derek jumped out of the shaft and went to the elf warrior named Jacob.


    Abel also came down from the carriage and looked at the group of Elven soldiers in black armor in front of him.


    He felt a familiar taste in these Elven soldiers. These were the dead, the real dead. Among the Aussie palaces, there was a training base for the dead in the grand duchy.


    These Elven warriors have the lowest level of intermediate knights, most of them are senior knights, and only one Elven warrior of Knight long level is Jacob.


    "Master Bennet, Jacob and his thirty Elves will die for you!" Jacob knelt down on one knee, and cried out. All the elves on both sides of the road knelt down on one knee, and then cried out, "I will die to you!"


    Jacob is not like an elf, but more like a killing machine. His murderous spirit is very heavy. We can know that he should be a fighter who has been killed for a long time, and the same is true for 30 elves in black armor.


    "I accept your loyalty!" Abel went up and said in a deep voice. Then he made a gesture to help. All the elves stood up.


    "Jacob, bring us back first. I have something to talk with housekeeper Derek. Come to see me later!" Abel said to Jacob.


    He has contacted a lot of dead people. He knows that these dead people only need direct orders and don''t need to explain anything, but he still doesn''t want to regard Jacob as a dead man, or he doesn''t like to train people or elves to be dead men.


    "Yes, master!" Jacob replied loudly. He went back and made a gesture in the air. Then thirty elves disappeared quickly.


    "Steward derrick, what can I say to your Highness the grand duke?" When Abel saw Jacob''s figure disappear, he turned his head and asked.


    "Master Bennett, this Aussie Valley is the territory given to you by the grand duke. This Aussie palace has always been an important palace and fortress for the grand duke''s winter shelter!" Housekeeper Derek said."The AoYa Valley is twenty miles deep and sixty miles wide. It''s all flat. It''s surrounded by mountains. There''s only one entrance. It''s the place where we just came in. On the surrounding mountains, brambles have been planted for many years, and the surrounding mountains are almost impossible to climb. It''s a natural fortress.


    There are several hot springs under the ground, and the surrounding mountains are closed, so the climate is very suitable for the formation of fruit trees. Because the function of aoyaxing palace itself is to build a fortress, so all the fruit trees planted here are necessary for the survival of spirits. After countless years of operation, the fruit trees have been planted here.


    There are mainly three kinds of fruit trees here, one is sweet fruit tree, one is Yueli tree, and the other is green jujube tree. These three kinds are the main food of the elves. The fruit trees planted here can guarantee the food of 1000 elves! " The housekeeper Derek went on.


    Abel now understood the reason why the Great Duke of Edwina gave him this place. No matter how beautiful it is or how valuable it is, the only important reason is the fruit trees here.


    The climate here can keep the fruit trees growing all the time. It is estimated that the Great Duke of Edwina thinks this is the best place to test his fertility medicine, so he will be given such an important valley.


    "Master Bennet, the elves here are all dead men. You can order them to do anything. And there are 200 elves in charge of fruit trees. They are all your leaders. The servants in the palace are also your servants." The introduction of housekeeper Derek is not over, he continued.


    "I''m very satisfied here. I''ll thank you in person on Duke Albert''s birthday!" Abel is very satisfied with everything here. Maybe it''s a good place for him to go on holiday.


    Prince Albert''s birthday invitation has been sent to Abel. There are three days to start. Abel has arranged everything here and is going to the birthday party.

 Chapter 743

    "There is a special room in the palace. The elves here were originally arranged to guard it!" "Said Butler Derek, with a handshake.


    Abel followed Derek''s housekeeper into the palace. Everything around him was of the most luxurious elvish style. The style of the elves was exquisite and gorgeous. Countless Elven patterns and various exquisite Elven crafts decorated the interior of the palace like a huge work of art.


    Most of the materials used in the interior decoration of the palace are jade like the exterior wall, among which some precious materials are used.


    Due to the strong technique of the spirit clan''s array pattern, a large number of array patterns are inevitably used here, such as lighting array, short-range transmission array, defense array, etc. only when Abel entered the palace, he saw these arrays.


    Originally, the use of Haoyu stone should make the palace feel cold, but the warm climate of this valley makes the palace more comfortable.


    "It''s really a holiday palace!" Abel looked and exclaimed.


    "Master Bennett, when building the AoYa palace, he accidentally found a Haoyu vein in the valley. So the designer at that time overturned the original plan and used Haoyu stones to build it all, which made this beautiful AoYa palace!" Derek housekeeper said proudly.


    He didn''t understand the reason why the grand duke wanted to bestow this Aussie palace to Abel. This time, the grand duke''s handwriting was a little amazing. The Aussie palace itself was the most important industry of the grand duke''s palace.


    Although the level of elves here is not high, every elves who can die here are potential elves. It can be said that according to the life span of elves, however, after decades, these Elves will all become elves at Knight level.


    And the Great Duke spent such a price to woo Abel, not only because of Baroness Lorraine, but also because he did not know.


    "I love it here!" Abel is standing on the ground of Haoyu stone, feeling the luxury and delicacy here. This unique style makes him appreciate it very much, he said with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, is this Aussie palace to be renamed?" Asked the housekeeper Derek casually.


    To know that the palace can only be used by the royal family or royal elves, ordinary elves even the use of honorary alchemy honorary masters is a kind of overstepping.


    "No, it''s a good name. I''m very satisfied!" Abel didn''t even think about it. He said directly.


    In fact, Derek''s housekeeper is kind. He thinks that Abe should be able to change the address of the palace to another one in order to avoid troubles. But he doesn''t know that Abe can use the address of the palace.


    The Great Duke of Edwina also knows this, which is why he did not change his title before giving it to the Royal Palace of Australia.


    Housekeeper Derek saw that Abel didn''t want to change his address, and he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, if Abel married Baroness Lorraine, he would be a member of the Elven royal family.


    He led Abel through a long passage, which extended towards the underground part of the palace. According to Abel''s estimation, they had already entered the underground part of the palace.


    The underground of the palace is a huge space, which is thousands of square meters in addition to some supporting pillars.


    "Master Bennett, this is a place for soldiers. The Elves will train here every day and guard the innermost rooms!" Housekeeper Derek said.


    Abel looked at the underground floor and praised the building level of the elves. He said that the building level of the dwarfs is high, but the elves rarely build too many buildings.


    His data processing ability quickly calculated that each of these pillars is an average to transfer the weight of the palace to the earth, and there are a large number of patterns on each pillar to protect the pillar.


    This kind of large-scale support is not only in the civilization such as the holy land, but also in his original world, which is a great achievement.


    At the bottom of the basement, Abel saw a complex defense array, which has many functions such as defense, identity recognition, hiding breath, etc. in the defense array, three stone gates with patterns can be seen.


    Housekeeper Derek once again takes out his identity card and opens the defense array. Abel follows closely and enters the defense array.


    "Master Bennett, this is the core of the whole AoYa palace. I will transfer the ownership to you later, and you can become the only authority here!" Housekeeper Derek explained to Abe.


    "What is protected here?" Abel asked.


    Such a defense array, together with the guard of the elves and the dead, shows that it is very important here.


    "Master Bennet, you will soon know!" "Derek housekeeper said with a smile.


    He put the identity card on the left gate. There is a blank in the carved pattern of the stone gate. When the identity card is placed in the blank, a white light flashes on the gate. Then the gate makes a crisp sound and opens automatically.Abel walked into the gate with housekeeper Derek. As soon as he entered the gate, Abel saw a spirit surrounded by the energy array. The whole body of the spirit was shining blue. From his experience, we can know that the level of the spirit is not high, just a spirit of Tallinn level.


    But there was a spirit in such a palace, which made him think that he put the spirit in his palace. At that time, he was still thinking that no one in the whole holy land would do this, but now it seems that he really despised the world.


    "Master Bennett, this is the control room and energy supply room of the whole aoyaling palace. Now I will transfer the authority of aoyaling to you!" Said Butler Derek to Abel.


    With that, he took out his identity card and shouted to aoyaling, "aoyaling, the authority of aoyaling palace has been transferred, the transferor is Derek, and the transferred is master Bennett!"


    "Aoyaling accepts the order. During the authority transfer, the authority of the standby ID card is entered!" The mechanical voice came from the sound transmission array around him, and then a white light appeared in front of Abel.


    Abel reached out and took a wooden identity card from the white light. This identity card is the control card of the whole AoYa palace, even the AoYa valley. His spiritual information has also been included in the aoyaling.


    "Master Bennett, I want you to use the ID card to open the other two doors. My ID card has no permission!" "Derek housekeeper said with a smile.


    Abel and housekeeper Derek walked out of the control room and came to the stone gate in the middle. Abel put the identity card in the blank of the carving. With a white light, the stone gate opened.


    When he walked into the room, he couldn''t help but froze. There were no other things in the room, only a transmission array on the ground.


    But he never thought that this transmission array was a large transmission array, and that there was a large transmission array hidden in this Aussie palace.


    What''s the value of the large-scale teleportation array? Only from the large-scale teleportation array in human beings, only the important wizard guild branch will have it, and this kind of large-scale teleportation array is not owned by individuals, but by public arrays.


    At present, Abel has only met with senior Wizard of Clifford, who used his right to put the large-scale transmission array that should have been the intelligence office of the Principality of St. Ellis into his magic tower, which is also the origin of Abel''s own large-scale transmission array.


    The large transmission array in front of him must not be public. At this time, he understood that the most valuable one in the Aussie palace might be the large transmission array.


    Just look at this large transmission array, you can increase the value of the Royal Palace of Australia and Asia by several times.


    "Steward derrick, how can there be a large teleport array here?" Abel asked hesitantly.


    "Master Bennett, the Royal Palace of Australia has always been an important retreat for the grand duchy. If there is any accident in the city of anyost, the royal palace will be a refuge for the important members of the grand duchy. If there is a major event, it will also be the headquarters of the whole city of anyost!" Housekeeper Derek explained.

 Chapter 744

    Abel also understood the idea of the Great Duke of Edwina at this time. This large transmission array was just in favor of his communication between the large transmission array in Harry castle and the transmission array in the Royal Palace of Australia.


    You should know that without this large-scale transmission array, every time he returns to Kamal, he has to go through many times to transit the array. The most important thing is that the transmission of elves to humans will have corresponding records.


    If there are too many transmissions, his identity will be doubted.


    He is very satisfied with the large-scale teleportation array. However, if the large-scale teleportation array is often used, all the magic stones used in the control room next door must be replaced with top-level magic stones.


    This is no problem for him. As long as the top magic stone is not available to outsiders, how much it can be used by himself is no problem.


    "Master Bennet, the room on the far right is special!" Housekeeper Derek and Abel went out of the middle room and came to the third stone gate.


    Abel opened the stone door with his identity card. As soon as he entered, he saw a huge room through the lighting array on the roof, but he found that there was a strong spatial fluctuation in the room.


    "Housekeeper Derek, this is the storage room?" Abel can''t help but think of a legend between wizards, can''t help but ask.


    "Master Bennett, have you ever heard of the space storeroom? Yes, this is the space storage room. There is a magic array that can keep fruits fresh. In the holy land, only the elves have this technology! " Housekeeper Derek was a little surprised that Abel would know the space storage room, because this technology is not open to the public, but a secret space array within the elves.


    Abel understood that this should be the place where the elves keep their food. Of course, in addition to the elves, other races would spend their energy to study how to save fruits.


    He observed the space here. It''s surprisingly large, with an area of nearly ten thousand square meters and a height of four meters. There are many terrible materials that can be stored here.


    In the space storage room, there is a short-range transmission array, which is estimated to be prepared for the delivery of fruits outside.


    Two puppets made of iron and wood stood still. The puppets made of iron and wood were only two meters high. They were not as powerful as the Dwarfs'' puppets, but they were more delicate.


    The dwarves'' puppets are more like killing machines, while the elves'' iron and wood puppets are like works of art.


    "Master Bennett, the two puppets here are specially used to transport fruits from the outside. Because of their small size, they only need one intermediate magic stone every working day." Derek housekeeper saw Abel paying attention to the iron wooden puppet, and introduced with a smile.


    When he came out of the basement, Butler Derek said goodbye to Abel. As the butler of the grand duchy, he could not leave the Grand Duchy for a long time, and he had to leave when it was over.


    Abel arranged for a carriage to take away Butler Derek. At this time, James, the leader of the black armor elves'' dead man, appeared in front of him.


    "Master!" Said Jacob, bowing.


    "Jacob, these are several magic contracts. You and your subordinates sign one. All the servants here must sign a contract with the elves who manage the fruit trees!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    This is not the territory of human beings, because it involves the spring water of the three goddesses. Abel must ensure his management of the whole royal palace of Australia. Only those who have signed the magic contract are the safe ones.


    "Yes, master!" James had no resistance to the magic contract, or to the master''s orders.


    When Abel visited the whole Aussie palace again, the magic contract was signed by all the elves in the palace under Jacob''s command.


    The palace is very large. It is designed to accommodate a thousand elves to live here. There are hundreds of rooms alone. It is bigger than his palace in the Duchy of Carmel. Because it is built on the mountain, the rare palace is divided into five floors.


    The more he visited here, the more he felt the waste. Yes, such a palace was indeed a waste for him. He didn''t have so many elves living here.


    You should know that although it is famous here, it is forbidden for ordinary elves to enter. Now it has become his territory. Without his permission, no elves can enter here.


    This also makes the territory not small, except for the 200 elves who take care of fruit trees and the servants in the palace, there are no other leaders.


    This is not so much a fief as a secret base.


    "Master, this is all the magic contracts. Thirty one Elven soldiers, two hundred Elven gardeners and fifty servants have all signed the magic contracts!" Jacob handed several magic contracts to Abel and said.


    Abel took a look at it, put it away, and then looked at Jacob and said, "the valley of OAH will be completely closed in the future. Without my order, no elves can enter!"


    "Yes, master!" Jacob bowed in answer.


    "All the servants and gardeners here will be managed by my housekeeper, brewer. He will come here with the carriage later, and you will hand him over!" Abel went on.


    Everything here was originally managed by Jacob, even the servants and gardeners, but Abel had seen the potential of these Elven dead men. He didn''t want the most powerful Jacob to waste his time on management."Yes, master!" Jacob answered again.


    Abel waved Jacob away, and he came to the master''s room on the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor is a separate set of rooms, all of which are used by the owners of AoYa Xinggong, with a complete set of supporting facilities.


    A bedroom with a view of the sea of trees outside the palace, which is rarely separated by a large area of crystal, integrates the bedroom with the beautiful scenery outside.


    It''s almost the best view room in the whole palace. People who rest here can see the view of AoYa Valley as soon as they open their eyes.


    A practice room is just because the way of Druid''s practice is different from that of human wizard, so the artifacts here are of no use to Abel. However, most of his practice is in the dark world, so there is only a magic array here to make a sample.


    A reception room, which shows the spirit of the royal family style, each of which is of great value, and the paintings hanging on the wall are made by the famous elves.


    Even the tea set for drinking water is made of pure dense silver. You should know that the value of dense silver is hundreds of times that of pure silver.


    When Abel entered a study, he was shocked by the books in the study. All the walls of the study were made of precious insect proof and antiseptic wood from the ground to the roof bookcase.


    The bookcase is full of elvish ye Zishu, including almost everything from economy, culture, history, military, art and so on. I think this is the collection of the Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert.


    Only the royal family can have such a comprehensive book, because like the inheritance of nobles, only one kind of knowledge will be focused on, other knowledge will only be for the purpose of understanding, and only the royal family will have all aspects of book inheritance.


    In the middle of the study is an old desk. There is a pen holder on the desk. Abel pulls out any pen and finds that it is a Fuwen pen, and the ink in the crystal bottle is Fumo.


    Although these things are nothing to him, they are used as daily objects, even if Abel has not been so extravagant.


    A platform, the platform is divided into two parts, one is the sky garden, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants compete in the warm environment of the Australian valley.


    A path twists and turns through the garden in the sky. When Abel walks in it, he will find new things every time he changes direction.


    The other part is a square rest area, an elfin style pavilion, a table and a few chairs, which has been built into a place to relax people''s body and mind.


    Each room has a teleport array that allows users to reach where they want to go at any time.


    "Master, Butler brewer is here!" The voice of the o''arling machine.


    Abel takes out a new magic contract in the space bracelet, which will become an important fruit producing area of elves. Neither the Great Duke of Edwina nor he wants the news to be revealed.

 Chapter 745

    Abel was standing in front of a sweet fruit tree, holding a water bottle, which was a mixed spring of the three goddesses. He poured the spring of the three goddesses into the root of the tree.


    Then he put his hand on the tree pole, the ability of the Whisperer was stimulated, and he felt the joy of the sweet fruit tree. The spring water of the three goddesses just poured into the soil seemed to be a catalyst for the sweet fruit tree to quickly absorb the nutrition of the land.


    This sweet fruit tree has become an adult sweet fruit tree. It is impossible to increase it further. Nutrition will only improve its ability of bearing fruit.


    It will take nearly a month to wait for the sweet fruit tree to produce new fruit, but Abel has determined that the spring water of the three goddesses has the same effect on the fruit tree.


    Presumably, the spring water of the three goddesses was originally generated to increase the yield of plants. It is a way for religions in the dark world to control believers. As long as it is plants, it can take effect, and fruit trees are no exception.


    Abel returns to the palace and enters the control room in the basement through the short-range transmission array. He changes all the intermediate magic stones he used to use into the top magic stones, and seals the gate of the control room. He can only enter through the internal transmission array.


    He also used the war command spirit to check aoyaling to ensure his sole control over aoyaling.


    What''s good is that the Great Duke of Edwina didn''t do anything in this respect. Of course, in his current identity, the Great Duke of Edwina knows that once he did something, the relationship that was not very good originally would completely collapse.


    Now, the only way to enter the control room is through the internal short-range transmission array, which ensures the safety here.


    And these are not enough. Abel took out another ten small war puppets and left them here, under the command of aoyaling, to ensure the absolute security here.


    He also left ten small war puppets in the large transmission array, which was also under the command of aoyaling to protect the safety of the large transmission array, which was more reliable than the Elven death.


    In the space storage room, he changed the energy of the two iron and wood puppets into the top magic stone, so that the iron and wood puppets can work for several months without replacing the magic stone, and he also retained a batch of top magic stones here. After the energy consumption of the iron and wood puppets is completed, the top magic stone can be replaced by the Australian spirit control.


    Then he went back to the room on the fifth floor and contacted Bartoli through the soul chain.


    The spring of the three goddesses only supplies the territory of the three castles, so there is not much to use. As long as the perfect gem under the statue of the three goddesses does not run out of energy, the spring will not break.


    It is not a problem to supply the AoYa valley now, as long as Bartoli orders talingflavi to send the spring water of the three goddesses to the large-scale transport array of AoYa Xinggong through the large-scale transport array every day, and then the three goddesses spring water will be sent to the designated place through the short-range transport array inside the Xinggong by aoyaling.


    Chamberlain brewer took over these things. As many as 200 elves gardeners and 50 elves servants made him full of energy. And the most important thing was that he learned what Abel was doing here, which could save countless elves.


    So he went crazy and worked without hesitation. From the center of the wizard circle outside Harry''s castle, in the Abel magic tower, flavy controlled the three goddess spring to be put into the container, and then transmitted to the large-scale transmission array of the Aussie palace through the large-scale transmission array.


    From the large-scale transmission array to a room leading to the mountain stream water, this is a water intake. Here, Butler brewer orders his servants to mix the spring water of the three goddesses into a ratio of one to one hundred, and then 200 fairy gardeners will water all the trees in the whole valley.


    Abel believed in the ability of Chamberlain brewer, so he didn''t care much about these matters after they were arranged. At this time, he was on the fifth floor of the palace, looking at the recipes from the alchemist guild.


    Because intermediate alchemy pattern should be upgraded to advanced alchemy pattern, and the process is better than Abel''s "is Bernie there?" Abel asked casually.


    "Sir, I will inform master Bernie for you!" Said one of the dwarven knights, bowing, and then he walked away.


    And another dwarf Knight bows to make a salute and says, "please come to the living room and have a rest!"


    After half a cup of coffee, Abel heard the rush of footsteps, and then Bernie hurried in.


    "Back off!" Bernie looked at Abel in surprise, then said to the servant on the other side.


    When the servants bowed down, Bernie said with a smile, "Abel, why did you come here like this? Have you recently returned to the elves?"


    Bernie is one of the few people who knows about Abel''s identity as master Bennett, so he asked.


    "Yes, there are some things to deal with in the elves recently. I want to place some orders with the blacksmiths in your family. Can you help me finish them as soon as possible?" Abe took out a stack of drawings from the space bracelet and put them on the table.


    "No problem. What kind of friendship are we? I''ll ask them to stop their work and help you first!" Said Bernie, taking the drawing in a indifferent manner."What is this?" Bernie looked at the drawings carefully, but he could not know the purpose of these articles. He asked strangely.


    "This is a set of irrigation system, which can save a lot of manpower. I''m going to make a set of 100 square meters of laying pipes first!" Abel explained with a smile.

 Chapter 746

    Under the guidance of Abel, Bernie looked at these drawings from top to next, and finally understood the function of various accessories recorded in these drawings.


    "Abel, can this irrigation system be used by our dwarves?" Bernie looked at it. At the first light, he asked.


    If this system was not brought by Abel, he didn''t even need to ask, so he used it directly. But Abel has a very deep relationship with the dwarves. Even if he pays some price, he can''t get it directly.


    "Bernie, dwarves can use it if they want to, but first help me to make it. My two sets are urgent!" Abel agreed without thinking.


    "Abel, that''s great. You''ve helped us a lot!" Said Bernie with great joy.


    Recently, the crop yield of dwarves has also begun to decrease. The relationship between dwarves and elves is mutual, so there will be exchanges between the two groups in major matters.


    The elders of both groups suspect that this is the beginning of crop disaster in the whole holy land, which is a kind of omen, so the dwarves also began to strengthen the production and purchase of food.


    Dwarfs are different from other races. Most of them are proud of forging, so only a few of them will become farmers.


    This also makes the land of the earth splitting basin where the dwarfs are located is not many, but the real grain fields are not many. In the past, part of the food of the dwarfs was produced by themselves, while the other part was purchased from human beings or elves.


    But if there is a grain reduction across the holy land, it will be very difficult to buy food. The only way is to increase the area of grain fields.


    The cracked earth mountain is a basin short of water, with very little rain every year, so if the grain field here is close to the river, it is better. Most of the grain fields are supplied by water wells, which also requires a lot of manpower to grow the dwarf''s grain fields.


    But the irrigation system that Abel brought in this time solved this problem. As long as a few dwarfs can manage a large area of land, although the cost of investment is somewhat large, when did the dwarfs need iron products.


    "Bernie, have you heard about the crop reduction?" Abel asked when he saw Bernie.


    "Abel, do you know that?" Asked Bernie, with wide eyes.


    We need to know that human beings do not know this at present, because the number of human beings is the largest, and the crops planted are the largest. Perhaps due to the isolation of Budapest mountains and the ripped earth mountains, the crop impact of the human world has not yet appeared.


    In this case, neither the dwarves nor the elves have shared this matter with human beings. The first reason is that the dwarves want to take advantage of this opportunity to get more food from human beings.


    Of course, human beings are different from dwarves and elves. Knowing this, there will be totally different solutions. Those nobles will first hoard food and take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune. This is another important reason why dwarves and elves do not want to share this information with human beings.


    "Bernie, you should know my identity in the elves. How could these things hide from me!" Abel said with a smile.


    "It''s the same. Leave these drawings with me. Give me five days. These iron pipes are in some trouble. They need some time to forge!" Bernie nodded.


    "OK, I''ll contact you in five days. How much is the forging cost?" Abe nodded and asked.


    "Abel, I want the grand master''s wine, as well as the grand master''s wine. I''m afraid that the wine will be very nervous in the future, you know!" Said Bernie hurriedly.


    What do you mean by abelminbury? If there is a reduction in crop production, the raw materials for brewing will be reduced. The most important thing is how to make wine when people are not full.


    "OK, you can contact Bartoli!" But Abel said generously.


    The land of the three castles has now become a crazy food producing area. If the irrigation system is added, a lot of manpower will be saved and the whole land will have a stronger production capacity.


    Before leaving the Goff family, Abel whispered to Bernie, "Bernie, if the Goff family doesn''t have enough food, please contact me!"


    "Thank you, I''ll remember!" Bernie didn''t know the reason for Abel''s saying this, but he knew the meaning. He thought that Abel should have saved a lot of food. Before facing the reduction of food production in the holy land, he was able to make such a commitment, indicating that Abel really regarded him as a brother.


    A few days later, Prince Albert''s birthday arrived, the dinner was in the evening, and in the afternoon Abel returned to the city of anjost through the transmission array of the Royal Palace of Australia.


    He went to the alchemist guild first, where he got enough materials, almost all the ingredients he needed for his formula.


    Of course, the most precious one is the material of "dragon blood wall breaking potion". Only ten copies have been obtained. If it needs to be exchanged, it will take some time to collect. Because the refining times of this potion are too few, so there is only a very small stock of materials.


    In addition, there are many materials of "Qi training medicament", "strong body medicament", "blood stasis clearing medicament", "poison avoiding medicament", "bone washing medicament", "wind anger medicament", "baizhuan medicament" and "green coagulant medicament". For a long time, his "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" have not been settled.In addition, the prices of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" have been rising, so he has kept a large amount of gold coins in the alchemy Association. This time, he did not ask for gold coins, but converted them into materials. Therefore, the quantity of these materials is very large.


    This made Abel smile when he came out of the alchemist''s guild. In the next few days, the alchemists found that almost all the formulas for refining drugs lacked several materials.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Abel. With the ability of alchemists'' guild, they can restore the supply of all materials after a period of time.


    "Baroness Carrie!" Abel had just come out of the alchemist''s Guild when he saw Baroness Kali. He bowed and saluted.


    "Master Bennet, I have been ordered by my mother and father to receive you for dinner!" The indifference of Baroness Carrie.


    "Please, Baroness Carrie!" Abel did not expect the Great Duke of Edwina to be so polite, he bowed to thank him.


    His present treatment is different from that of his last visit. Although he was a blacksmith master last time, he was like a poor boy entering the city and was killed by the Great Duke of Edwina.


    Fortunately, due to the breakthrough of alchemy, he became an honorary alchemist, which made the Great Duke of Edwina look at him differently. But even then, he left the elves with some unhappiness in the end.


    Now, at a birthday dinner party, the Grand Duchess will ask Baroness Carrie to pick him up in person. This is to regard him as a distinguished guest.


    Although sitting on the carriage, Baroness Carrie was as cold as before, Abel felt her kindness. She was an elf who could not express her emotions.


    "Here comes the noble Baron Bennet and the honorary alchemist!" As Abel came down from the carriage that had stopped at the gate of the Grand Duchess, Butler Derek, who was waiting at the gate, sang loudly.


    Baroness Carrie also came down from the carriage. She nodded to housekeeper Derek. Housekeeper Derek quickly whispered orders to another housekeeper, and then walked to Abel''s side.


    "Master Bennet, I''ll show you in!" Said Butler Derek respectfully.


    "Please, should I give the gift to Prince Albert first?" Abel said with a smile.


    "You can give it to me, and I will give it to the master for you!" Said the housekeeper Derek.


    You should know that Prince Albert has given special orders. Even if Abel doesn''t say it, he will bring it up. Prince Albert wants to appear in front of the elves with a new face, and Abel''s "beauty elixir" is a must.


    Abel smiled and took out a bottle of "beauty elixir" from the space bracelet. This bottle of "beauty elixir" was packed in a delicate box and looked very beautiful.


    Housekeeper Derek took the box carefully, and then bowed to lead Abel into the hall of the dinner party. He quickly disappeared holding the box.

 Chapter 747

    "Master Bennet, long time no see!" Master Mara, who was much younger, smiled and bowed to Abel.


    "Master Mara, you haven''t seen it for a long time!" Abel bowed back and said.


    "Master Bennett, what''s new recently?" Master Mara asked, looking at Abel with some hope.


    "I''ve been busy with other things recently. I don''t have any new works, but I''m going to break through the intermediate alchemy pattern recently. I''d like to ask you some questions!" Abel replied with a smile.


    He read a lot of records and mentioned that it is very difficult for intermediate alchemy pattern to break through advanced alchemy pattern. Master Mara is the best one with rich experience.


    "Congratulations, if you have any questions, please feel free to ask!" Master Mara said enviously.


    At this time, she thought that Abel was an intermediate alchemist who was certified as an honorary alchemist. She almost forgot Abel''s identity as an intermediate alchemist, because the level that Abel has always reflected makes her feel inferior to Abel.


    And Abel is about to break through from intermediate alchemist to senior alchemist, so his level will be improved again.


    Abel and master Mara talked quietly. Although there were many elves and nobles or Druids nearby who wanted to talk with the two alchemists, they were very happy to see them talking, so it was inconvenient for anyone to disturb them.


    As time goes on, more and more elves come to the dinner party, and the sky is getting dark. All the elves have been seated under the guidance of servants.


    Abel''s position is arranged on the right near the master, which is the most honorable position among all positions.


    "Your Highness the Great Duke of Edwina, your Highness The Prince Albert!" Housekeeper Derek appeared in the hall, and then he sang loudly.


    Then his Highness the Great Duke of Edwina, the noble Prince Albert, walked into the hall arm in arm, and the hall was quiet for a moment.


    There are two reasons for silence. One is the respect for the Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert. The other is the appearance of the Duke of Elbert.


    At this time, Prince Albert had a pretty face. If he had more green face, all the elves would think that he was a young man.


    In particular, the elves who were at the same age as the Duke of Elbert, in their eyes, saw the Duke of Elbert as if he had been a young man in full bloom many years ago.


    Even though the Great Duke of Edwina has become younger, it is not as surprising to the Elves as the young Duke of Elbert is now. Because the Great Duke of Edwina is a female Elven, she always puts on make-up when she attends activities, and her age is always much younger.


    Although she looks younger for the reason of "elixir of beauty", she only has a great influence among a few familiar elves.


    But the Duke of Elbert is different. He is a male elf, which can be said to be a half old man among the elves. But today, the Elven old man turns out to be a teenager. What does that mean.


    Elves have a strong natural love for beauty, let alone the pursuit of their own beautiful looks, no matter whether they are men or women elves, they are so.


    Abel suddenly felt that he had done something stupid, because at this time, all the elves'' eyes shifted from Prince Albert to him.


    At this time, he remembered that just after he came back, Prince Albert had become young, which showed that Prince Albert''s youth had a direct relationship with him.


    No matter which spirit, as long as there is a brain, it will think of the relationship between them. An honorary alchemy master, an alchemy master who often creates miracles, after playing back, this kind of thing happened, not him or who!


    Even master Mara, who had just communicated with Abel, had doubts in his eyes. Abel had just said that there was no new work. Now Prince Albert appeared at the birthday party with such a young appearance.


    "Today is my Duke Albert''s birthday. I''m here with Duke Edwina to welcome you to the birthday dinner. It''s just a small birthday. I didn''t plan to celebrate it, but it happened that master Bennett came back from a long trip. I also used this dinner to welcome master Bennet. It''s to help him. Please pick up your glasses!" Said Prince Albert, the main character of the dinner, holding a crystal glass.


    His spirit tonight is very good. He feels the amazing eyes of the elves on the scene. He also feels the match between his wife, the Grand Duke of Edwina. A young couple seems to have returned to the days when he was young with the Grand Duke of Edwina.


    "Welcome to master Bennett, I like your gift very much!" Prince Albert said excitedly, lifting the crystal glass.


    The Great Duke of Edwina looked at Abel and his face suddenly turned ugly. She couldn''t help chuckling. She didn''t disturb him or remind him that he was so excited today.


    "Happy Birthday to the distinguished Duke of Elbert, and welcome to master Bennet!" The elves in the hall raised their crystal glasses and shouted.


    Abel raised his glass with a headache. He understood that after the dinner, he had better not appear in the city of anyost again. Today''s news will spread all over the city of anyost. He could not guarantee what these crazy elves would do.He put the crystal glass on his mouth, and his hand shook gently. A little red wine overflowed from the glass and wet his dress.


    "I''m so disrespectful. I''ve got my clothes dirty. Steward derrick, take me to the wash!" Abel''s face was exaggerated, pointing to the wine stains on his body. He said regretfully, and then beckoned to Butler Derek.


    "Master Bennett, please come with me, and I will prepare a new dress for you!" said Derek


    "Excuse me, everyone!" Abel bowed and said sorry, then followed Butler Derek to the side door of the hall.


    As soon as he got out of the hall, Abel took a long breath of relief. The elves'' eyes in the hall were terrible, and Prince Albert was too hateful to say anything.


    "Master Bennet, this way, please!" Said the housekeeper Derek, pointing to the cloakroom by the side.


    "Steward derrick, where is the nearest teleport array here?" Abel asked suddenly.


    "Just cross this corridor!" Although housekeeper Derek didn''t understand Abel''s meaning, he still guided him.


    "Well, housekeeper Derek, I''ve just had too much wine and I''m not feeling well, so tell Duke Edwina and Duke Albert for me, I''ll leave first!" When Abel had finished speaking, he walked quickly toward the direction of the teleportation array.


    Housekeeper Derek was in a daze. He had just drunk the first glass of red wine. Half of the wine was not drunk and the other half was poured on his clothes.


    But he would not stop Abel. He knew Abel''s identity very well. In this grand duke''s mansion, the last residence where Abel lived up to now is still reserved for Abel.


    Butyabel left the Grand Duchy through teleportation array and went directly back to the Royal Palace of Australia.


    In the banquet hall, many elves have no idea about eating. Their eyes scan the empty place from time to time, and they are thinking about how to buy "beauty elixir" from Abel.


    Of course, only a few of these elves have such ideas. Most of the elves know that it is impossible to mass produce "beauty elixir".


    Master Mara is particularly aware of the refining method of "beauty elixir". The special nature of beauty elixir makes this magic elixir can only be refined immediately after collecting beauty elixir.


    Not to mention the difficulty of refining, it is a very difficult thing to refine such a difficult medicine in the field. The number of failures will be far greater than that in the refining room.


    At this time, Butler Derek came in and whispered something in Prince Albert''s ear. Then Prince Albert''s face was strange and whispered a few words to Prince Edwina.


    "Everyone, master Bennett left early today because of his physical discomfort. He asked me to apologize for that!" The Great Duke of Edwina stood up and said in a deep voice.


    There was no annoyance in her heart. Abel should be afraid of trouble. Abel''s specially effective ''elixir of beauty'' was made. She and Prince Albert were very lucky to get this elixir.

 Chapter 748

    After leaving the noisy city of anjost, Abel stood in the five story training room of AoYa Xinggong. He didn''t do anything in the morning, but sat here quietly, relaxing his body and mind.


    According to master Mara, promotion to senior alchemist at noon has the highest success rate, and it is better to be able to achieve the best physical and mental state for promotion. These are the experiences of Elven alchemists for many years.


    When time came, Abel''s heart moved, and the middle alchemy pattern in his brain was shining with gold. His mental power was completely concentrated on the middle alchemy pattern.


    Under the influence of mental power, the golden light on the already filled middle level alchemy pattern becomes more and more prosperous, and the middle level alchemy pattern begins to soften.


    This is an important process for upgrading intermediate alchemy pattern to advanced alchemy pattern, and it is also an important process for many alchemists to fail the most.


    The golden energy forms the middle level alchemy pattern, which has solidified itself. Now we need to use mental power to liquefy it. If one step goes wrong, the whole middle level alchemy pattern will collapse.


    But Abel''s mental strength is now so high that he can control the whole liquefaction process.


    The middle level alchemy pattern has become more and more softened with the passage of time. At this time, he already knows why he should be promoted at noon, because the gold energy in the middle level alchemy pattern is the most active at noon.


    When the whole intermediate alchemy pattern is completely turned into a golden liquid, Abel''s spiritual power is turned into a rune, and these golden liquid are runes and inks.


    However, these golden liquids must be drawn into advanced alchemy pattern in a short time, otherwise they will lose the possibility of promotion.


    Drawing the pattern is not difficult for a long time learning to draw the rune card and weapon rune. In addition, with the data-based ability given by the world''s stone fragments, the mental power Rune draws the advanced alchemy pattern almost without any pause.


    During the whole promotion process, Abel did not feel the difficulties in the records, and there was no problem with all the steps that master Mara said were easy to make mistakes. When the last stroke of spiritual power Rune was over, the high-level alchemy pattern flashed a golden light, and then solidified in the big brain.


    At this time, his mental strength also increased a little, making his mental strength reach 280 points.


    After success, Abel was successfully promoted to a senior alchemist. At this time, his title of honorary Alchemist is worthy of his name. Before, his title of honorary alchemist was more like an honor. Now, since he really became a senior alchemist, he is a real senior alchemist equivalent to any honorary alchemist.


    The process of promotion didn''t last long in his mind, but when he left the practice room, the sky outside was already dark.


    "Master, it''s time for dinner!" Chamberlain brewer appeared next to Abel and whispered.


    Recently, Chamberlain brewer has completely taken over the management of the whole AoYa palace. His management ability makes the whole palace run at full speed. Although the irrigation system has not been installed, the three goddesses spring irrigation of the whole AoYa Valley has been implemented for many days.


    Although Bruel, the housekeeper, cooked the dinner by the chefs in the palace according to Abe''s requirements, Abe missed the dishes in the Camille and planned when to arrange Bartoli to guide the chefs here.


    "Brewer, come to the study with me!" After the meal, Abel said to Butler brewer.


    On the big desk in the study, Abel opened a parchment map, on which was the topographic map of the AoYa Valley, on which the route of pipeline laying was drawn.


    This is not what he thought, but he rode the black wind around the whole Australian Valley, and then the war commander analyzed the Australian Valley, and finally gave the best laying route.


    Although war command spirit is good at war command, its ability of calculation and analysis is far superior to ordinary spirit.


    "The dwarves will send a batch of materials here tomorrow. You are responsible for receiving them and organizing all the elves to lay them according to the drawings!" Abel gave the drawing to the housekeeper, brewer, and said.


    Chamberlain brewer took over the drawings, looked at them carefully, then inquired about some details, and finally left with the drawings.


    In the evening, Abel returned to the practice room, opened the isolation array, and entered the dark world through the portal.


    On the first floor of lugaoyin''s tavern, he began to refine "Qi training potion", "strong body potion", "blood stasis clearing potion", "bone washing potion", "baizhuan potion" and "crystal potion".


    The treatment of raw materials by heradix square makes each kind of medicine directly become the medicine with blue quality after refining successfully.


    These potions are all cultivation potions. Because they are intended to be used by the Knights and wizards who follow them, the blue quality is enough. The most important thing is that the blue quality potions he made are far more effective than the same level potions.


    Among these potions, the "coagulant green potion" is a high-level potion, with the least and most precious materials. Other potions are medium-level potions. Although the materials are also valuable, there are many materials in his hands.His refining method is also different from that before. He now has the world''s stone fragments to enhance the control and accuracy, and he can use all these medium and high-level drugs in batch refining.


    If an alchemist saw Abel''s refining method, he would doubted his life. Because these intermediate and high-level potions, ordinary senior alchemists would have a high probability of failure in refining even one bottle, while Abel refining in large quantities at the same time, and never failed.


    In a few days, Abel watched the laying of pipes in the AoYa Valley during the day. At night, he went into the dark world to refine medicine. The whole AoYa valley was full of heat.


    Bartoli also from time to time passed the news of the kingdom of Carmel to him through the soul chain. Due to the constraints of the magic contract, the whole kingdom of Carmel has completely entered the normal.


    Eight days later, under the direction of Butler brewer, hundreds of elves worked hard to complete the pipeline laying work in the AoYa valley.


    Aoyaling directed the puppet to shake the water pump and send the mixed spring water to a water tank on the fourth floor of Xinggong, and then through the pipeline to use the water pressure to deliver it to the nozzle of the whole aoyaling valley.


    All over the valley, the elves keep reporting the good news of the water, and the irrigation system works perfectly.


    Abel was not in a hurry to leave because he had to wait for the first fruits to ripen.


    Now the valley of Australia is very beautiful. All three kinds of fruit trees have blossomed. The fairy gardeners have put bees everywhere to pollinate all the fruit trees.


    There are restrictions of magic contract, even if these fairy gardeners obviously violate the natural law of fruit blossom phenomenon, they have questions, but no one asked questions, they are working hard in accordance with the normal process.


    The Aussie Valley is filled with the fragrance of flowers. Bees are flying among the flowers. The Aussie Valley shows its most beautiful side, and the elf gardeners at this time have not understood what they will see.


    Time passed by day by day, the flowers withered, the fruit trees began to bear fruit, and everything accelerated.


    As the fruit on the fruit tree grows larger and larger, the faces of all the Elven gardeners show the joy of surprise and harvest.


    "Master, Duke Edwina and Prince Albert have sent you a request. Do you agree?" The mechanical sound of o''yalin came from the identity card of Abel.


    When Abel stayed in the Australian palace for 20 days, he heard the news that the Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert were coming.


    "Allow transfer!" Abel''s spiritual strength connects the identity card and commands aoyaling.


    At the same time, he has come to the room with the large teleportation array through the short teleportation array in the room.


    With a flash of white light, the Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert appeared in the large transmission array.


    "Duke Edwina, Duke Albert, welcome to the Royal Palace of Australia!" Abel went up and bowed.


    "Abel, let''s see how the experiment is!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina with a smile.


    Her big hand is for the fruit trees outside. If she can succeed, at least the food in the whole city of anyost will not be a problem. If it is better, it can help more elves.

 Chapter 749

    "Come with me, two!" Abel made a salute, he also stood in the large transmission array, then the three figures disappeared in the large transmission array at the same time, then they appeared in the hall of the palace.


    The two elves in the hall saw the Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert. They didn''t say anything but bowed to Abel.


    This little move made Duke Edwina and Prince Albert look at each other. They were surprised. They wanted to know that the black armor elves here were chosen first when they were young. There was no problem in their loyalty.


    Although it was transferred to Abel, his loyalty to the original master will not be reduced. The two elves in front of him all show that the elves have completely separated from the control of the Grand Duchy and become Abel''s dead man.


    However, the Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert didn''t care about this. Since they had given it to Abel, they had never thought of taking back these Elven dead men. They were just surprised by Abel''s means.


    Abel took the Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert out of the hall and walked through the square. At this time, the gate was opened and the drawbridge was put down.


    The four elves who guard here bow to Abel, and their eyes flash with fanaticism.


    The Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert didn''t pay any more attention to the elves dead. They were already shocked by the sight.


    In front of us is a green orchard. If it''s summer, it''s not noticeable here, but it''s winter. Although the climate here is warm, it doesn''t mean that the fruit trees can bear fruit at this time.


    "Abel, your experiment has been successful. Can the yield increasing agent be used on fruit trees?" Asked Prince Albert excitedly.


    "Prince Albert, everything is going well, but if it''s going to be successful, it''s going to have to wait until the fruit trees are ripe!" Abel did not say death, but modestly.


    "This is the miracle, the miracle you created!" The Great Duke of Edwina walked under a fruit tree, reached out and touched the still green fruit, exclaimed.


    From the beginning of knowing the possible fruit tree yield reduction, the Great Duke of Edwina has been worrying about the food for the elves living in the city of anjost.


    Whether it''s human or dwarf food, it can be kept for a long time at least. As long as it''s properly stored, it''s not a problem to store it for several years.


    The fruits that the elves eat everyday, if not put into the special warehouse with preservation function array, can only be preserved for more than ten days, and even put into the warehouse with preservation function, can only be preserved for two years at most.


    This makes it very difficult for the elves to store a large number of fruits, so once the production of fruit trees is reduced, it is the elves that suffer the greatest harm. The first one that is affected is the elves.


    She was under great pressure to give her palace to Abel, so that Abel could turn the fruit forest in the palace into a fruit base in the city of anjost.


    And all of this is based on the fact that Abel''s medicine that can increase production can be used on fruit trees.


    Everything in front of her told her that Abel had made it, and she had made it.


    Although it was not time for the fruit to ripen, she knew that before it was handed over to the Abelia Valley, there had never been any sign of fruit trees blooming in winter, let alone fruit hanging.


    Besides, the three kinds of fruit trees in the AoYa valley are not fruit trees that bear fruit at the same time. Now the whole AoYa Valley has become an orchard full of fruit, no matter sweet fruit trees, pear trees or green jujube trees.


    "According to the number of fruit, the ripe fruit here is enough for three to four months of consumption in anyost!" Prince Albert looked at the fruit trees which were obviously more and rounder than those of the previous years, and said happily.


    "Abel, how long will the fruit ripen here?" Asked the Great Duke of Edwina excitedly.


    "The Great Duke of Edwina, if it is normal, will be mature in nearly ten days!" Abel thought about it and replied.


    "Good, good! I won''t care about anything here, but all the fruit here will be sold to anyost! " Said the Great Duke of Edwina, with a smile on his face.


    "Of course!" Abel originally accepted this territory to help the elves. On the one hand, the city of anyost is the home of Lorraine, on the other hand, the elves are the source of his medicine making materials.


    The elves have no belligerence. The stability of the elves is good for the whole holy land.


    The Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert came secretly. They didn''t stay for a long time. After checking the situation of the fruit trees, they left soon.


    As the days went by, the three fruit trees in the valley of Australia grew almost day by day. When the spring of the three goddesses watered for 28 days, all the fruit trees in the valley matured.


    "Master, all the fruits in the valley of Australia are ripe. Today I''m going to organize all the elves to harvest the fruits!" Chamberlain brewer found Abel early in the morning and asked him for instructions."Let''s go and have a look!" Abel is also very busy recently. A large number of potions have been refined by him. He has been refining potions in the dark world except for meditation and rest time. Now he is trying to relax, he says with a smile.


    Compared with eight days ago, the valley of Australia is full of the aroma of fruit, and the branches are bent down under the pressure of heavy fruit.


    Two hundred elves gardeners and fifty elves servants are picking fruits with baskets. There is no doubt that the flexibility of the elves is obvious at this time. When picking the fruits full of trees, the elves do not need any tools at all. They only see the elves jump onto the fruit trees quickly, and then continue to pick fruits on all branches of the fruit trees.


    The smile came out on every fairy''s face. This time, the number and size of mature fruits are far more than that of previous years. The word "harvest" makes the fairy gardener who manages this valley fruit tree excited.


    "Master, there are too many fruits to be harvested this time. All the elves in our Aussie palace can''t eat them for many years!" Said Butler brewer with a sigh.


    "Brewer, although this valley is my territory, all the output here should be handed over to the Grand Duchess. After the harvest, you can contact Derek, the butler of the Grand Duchess, how to deal with these fruits and listen to the arrangement of the Grand Duchess!" Abel said with a smile.


    The importance of the statue of the three goddesses was beyond his expectation. It was originally an ordinary experiment, which found the difference of the spring water of the three goddesses, but eventually became a treasure that affected the whole holy land.


    Fortunately, the statues of the three goddesses are placed on the battlements. Apart from him, no one can get close to them, and no one else knows the existence of the statues of the three goddesses.


    If war puppets, crossbows and stone throwers are war machines, the statues of the three goddesses are artifacts of the people''s livelihood.


    Now Abel is not worried about the possible crop reduction. The fruits produced in the AoYa valley of the elves are enough to help the elves in other cities on the premise of ensuring the normal life of anyost city.


    Among the Three Castle territories outside the harvest City, the established production base can minimize the impact of the production reduction crisis.


    "Brewer, you will be in charge of the business in the AoYa Valley in the future. You have also seen that the fruit trees here will mature once a month. Your task is to manage everything here and give the harvested fruits to Derek''s housekeeper!" Abel turned to Butler brewer.


    It''s almost over for the elves. Abel likes the Aussie palace. Maybe he will come here for a while every month, but he can''t stay here all the time.


    He has been away from the Duchy of Carmel for a month and must go back.


    "Yes, master!" Said Butler brewer, bowing.


    The fruit is put into the basket, and then transmitted to the space storage room through the short-range transmission array, and then arranged by two iron and wood puppets. Butler brewer orderly directs the elves'' actions to make the harvest faster.


    Chamberlain brewer didn''t know how great he had done. Maybe when the crisis really broke out, he would find out what the valley he managed meant to the city of anyost and the whole elves!

 Chapter 750

    Abel left hundreds of bottles of cultivation potion to Jacob. This is the one-year cultivation potion for Jacob and his dead man, the black armor elves. It was regularly distributed by Jacob.


    He didn''t want to talk about the next thing. There were 200 fairy gardeners guarding the fruit trees, 50 servants in charge of the palace, and the safety was protected by Jacob and his elves. Besides, this is a fortress. It''s not easy to break into it.


    In case of an emergency, o''yalin can also call for help to talingflavi of Abel magic tower outside Harry castle through a large transmission array. In addition, the location here is not far away from anyost City, so there is no problem about the safety here.


    Abel left the elves silently and went back to the Abel magic tower. The convenience of large-scale transmission array is obvious.


    "Master, you are back!" Bartoli heard Abel''s call and appeared in the magic tower, greeting Abel.


    "Bartoli, has the irrigation system started?" As early as a dozen days ago, the parts of the irrigation system prepared for the Three Castle territories had been delivered to Harry castle, which was installed by Bartoli''s personnel. He was very concerned about the progress of the installation.


    "Master, it will take half a month or so for the whole installation of the irrigation system to be completed. At present, a small part of the system has been installed. As the installers are proficient in the operation, the later speed will be faster!" Bartoli replied.


    "Is there any sign of a breakthrough for the Griffin knight?" Abel paid great attention to the strength of the Griffin knights at the top of the four knights, he continued.


    "Master, the Griffin knight has no sign of breaking through. Griffin Knight 24 said he can break through in five years, and the other three Griffin Knights may have more time!" Bartoli replied.


    "Five more years, too slow!" Abel could not help but say with some dissatisfaction.


    You should know that there will probably be chaos in the next ten years. This is the time when cavalry forces are needed, especially once the food supply of the Duchy of Kamal has remained normal, then other duchy and even empire will definitely spy on the Duchy of Kamal.


    Abel knew that even if the three castles were able to produce more food, he could only guarantee the supply of the Duchy of Kamal and give some foreign aid to the whole human world.


    This kind of assistance must be decided by his own will, not by the oppression of other countries, which needs strong cavalry force to protect.


    Maybe "dragon blood wall breaking potion" should be refined, which may be a good way to make the knights in the principality in full condition to be promoted as soon as possible.


    "Master, there are too few Griffin knights. They have to rotate every six hours. Their cultivation and rest are affected!" Bartoli warned.


    "The Griffin Knight came by accident. I need to find a way to restore the Griffin''s body to its strongest state, but there is no way to make a griffin!" Abel shook his head and said.


    Bartoli didn''t know much about the situation of the holy land. She could only put forward ideas, but there was no solution.


    "How are you doing now?" Abel asked again.


    "Master, according to your request, Maxi, the family trainer, is already in charge of this matter. Five of the wolves are pregnant. Soon the family will have the first batch of wolf Knights!" Bartoli replied.


    Marcy is an animal trainer who has been trained by Abel in the city of Gangba. Now dozens of wolves in his family have finally fully demonstrated his ability.


    "Raise Maxi''s treatment to the level of sacrifice. You can see the arrangement for the corresponding rewards!" Abel is very satisfied with Marcy''s work. He is not stingy about his reward. He waved to Bartoli to leave.


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli bows out of the room.


    "Flavy, send me to Harry castle!" Abel said to the air.


    When he walked out of the hall of Harry castle, he saw that Earl Marshall was training knights, saw him appear, stopped what he was doing and came to him.


    "Abel, what can I do for you?" The count of Marshall asked with a smile.


    "Uncle Marshall, find a place to sit down and talk!" Abel answered with a smile.


    The two men sat down in the hall of the castle. The servant quickly sent a glass of juice and a cup of coffee. The juice belongs to Abel. The servants here all know that Abel likes juice.


    "Uncle Marshall, have you made progress in Knight training recently?" Abel asked with concern.


    "Abel, I thought I would live forever on intermediate knights. With your cultivation potion support, I now feel that I have the hope to become a knight in my lifetime!" When Earl Marshall heard Abel, he couldn''t help laughing, he said.


    He is very satisfied with his current situation. Under the influence of the potion, his strength has been continuously improved. In addition, he has been restored to his young body by the "all-round rejuvenating potion", which makes him a knight with poor aptitude and may become a Knight Commander. This has been very satisfied.


    "No, uncle Marshall, I hope your goal is the Grand Knight!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    If there is no blood of the beast God, he will not have any requirements for the knighthood level of Earl Marshall. But with the blood of the beast God, the family will enjoy the benefits of the blood of the beast God, so Earl Marshall must upgrade his strength to the commander of the great knight.He believed that as long as Earl Marshall could take the blood of the beast God, he would have a good chance to find another elixir for prolonging his life in another 100 years.


    "Abel, although I often boast about how powerful I am, I also know my qualifications. When I was young, my crazy efforts were only to become an intermediate knight. Now I have enough pharmaceutical support, and I dare to become a Knight Commander. It''s impossible to become a great Knight Commander!" Count Marshall sighed.


    "Uncle Marshall, I have a kind of ORC God''s blood from the orc empire in my hand, which can last for a hundred years, but the precondition is that you must become the Grand Knight Commander!" And Abel said softly.


    "I can''t use the blood of beast God. I have never thought of it!" When Earl Marshall heard the effect of the blood of the beast God, he did not move as Abel imagined, but said calmly.


    "Uncle Marshall, as long as you can become a Knight Commander, I will try to promote you to become a great Knight Commander!" Abel said in a very positive tone.


    His idea is to refine "dragon blood wall breaking potion". As long as Earl Marshall becomes the Knight Commander, he can use "dragon blood wall breaking potion" to break through as long as the potion is forcibly promoted to full state.


    Even if Earl Marshall''s qualification is poor, one bottle of "dragon blood wall breaking potion" is not enough, then two or three bottles can always be promoted. If not, he can synthesize a bottle of "dragon blood wall breaking potion" with dark gold quality directly for Earl Marshall.


    "Abel, I don''t need the blood of the beast God to prolong my life. I''m very happy now. Since you came to Harry castle, this Harry castle has been changing. I''m waiting for nature to grow old, bury with my wife, and look at Harry Castle forever!" Said count Marshall with a faint smile.


    "Uncle Marshall, I hope you live, you want to see me get married, you want to see my children born, grow up, you want to teach my children family chivalry skills!" Abel pleaded.


    Earl Marshall has always been an optimistic man. He likes luxury and show off, but he is the most infatuated person. Even if Abel became king, he did not want to leave the Harry castle he built with his wife, nor the land where his wife was buried.


    In the human world of the holy land, nobles are all proud of having lovers, but Earl Marshall is a different kind.


    "Abel, let it be!" Count Marshall smiled and patted Abel on the shoulder.


    Abel respected Earl Marshall''s choice, but he secretly set a goal in his heart, that is, he would use all means to make Earl Marshall live.


    There are not many relatives in the world. Besides the Bennett family, there are only Earl Marshall.


    He didn''t worry about count Bennet, because he had asked the chief Knights of Hoover to guide count Bennet. He believed that under the guidance of the chief Knights of Hoover, with the cooperation of countless potions, it would be no problem for count Bennet to become a chief knights.


    But then he will make sure that the "dragon blood wall breaking potion" can be refined smoothly.

 Chapter 751

    On the platform of the fortress of war, Abel is standing beside Feiyan''s nest, discussing a deal with Feiyan.


    Yes, it''s a trade, because the main medicine in the formula of "dragon blood breaking medicine" is dragon blood, so he is discussing with Feiyan to get some dragon blood at this time.


    Because many bottles of "soul potion" have been taken, Feiyan''s wisdom is now very high. With the natural emphasis on his own blood, Feiyan strongly refuses to take blood from him.


    Of course, if Abel forcibly orders Feiyan, Feiyan can''t refuse it, but he won''t do so. He has always regarded the contractual objects as his companions. He takes care of them, improves their strength, and they fight for him.


    But providing blood is absolutely another requirement, which can only be achieved through consultation. Even if there is no dragon blood, Abel will not get it by force.


    "A bottle of soul potion!" Abel held out a finger and said.


    In exchange for a big white eye of Feiyan, Feiyan knows the benefits of soul potion very well, but a bottle of soul potion is not so strong for its use, which is the chance to knock as much as you can.


    "Two bottles of soul potion!" Abel held out two fingers and said.


    This is not how stingy he is, because Feiyan has only been promoted to a four legged pseudo dragon for more than a year, which is not enough time to make it stable. Too many ''soul potions'' are not good, only can cause instability.


    Before, Heifeng had been in a state of depression for a long time because of taking too many "soul potions". Since then, he has known that the "soul potions" are powerful but limited.


    Feiyan shook his head. The number didn''t satisfy him.


    "Three bottles of soul potion. If I can''t do it again, I''ll go to the bimonthly forest and catch the Dragon beast back and bleed slowly. Although it''s a bit troublesome, it can also get dragon blood!" Abel said firmly.


    Feiyan hesitated. Although he was smart, he didn''t have too complicated thoughts. He didn''t think of the difference between the blood of the Dragon beast and its blood.


    Although the Dragon beast also has the blood of the dragon, he can''t guarantee that he can synthesize the real dragon blood with the heradix cube.


    But Feiyan is different. Although its level is a little lower than that of the dragon, it is already the top pseudo dragon among the pseudo dragons, and its blood vessels are also the closest to the dragon.


    Abel saw Feiyan''s hesitation and took out three bottles of "soul potion" from the space bracelet and put them on the ground.


    The purple crystal bottle brightened Feiyan''s eyes, and its front claw suddenly stretched out and quickly grabbed the three bottles of "soul potions" on the ground and put them into the space bag hanging on his chest.


    Abel''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. In fact, a little blood had no effect on Feiyan, and he had a "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". It was only a matter of a moment to put more blood to recover.


    "Feiyan, cut a hole yourself, don''t be afraid, I will treat you!" Abel said, patting Feiyan''s body softly.


    To be honest, it''s not easy to cut a wound without fighting Qi with the strength of Feiyan''s body, so it''s still up to it.


    Feiyan''s forepaw stretched out, and the tip of his paw flashed a white light. He slightly cut a hole in the blood vessel of his wing, and the blood immediately burst out.


    Abel, who had been prepared for a long time, took an empty space bag in his hand and took the dragon blood in the air into the space bag.


    Feiyan, who can''t be fake, was soon put into a lot of blood, and his face was withered.


    Abel couldn''t help but look at a burst of heartache. At this time, there was a lot of dragon blood. He hurriedly pressed on the belt. In a moment, a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" in the belt was sent into Feiyan''s body through the soul chain. A purple light flashed on Feiyan''s body.


    After the purple light disappeared, the wound on his body was gone, and his dispirited look returned to normal.


    Recovered from it, he called a few times to Abel, and what Abel heard through the soul chain turned out to be: "master, come to trade next time!"


    Abel couldn''t help laughing. He stuffed a bunch of "hunger elixir" with the taste of blue roaring rabbit into Feiyan''s space bag.


    Feiyan didn''t know that none of the hundreds of bottles of "soul potion" in Abel space bracelet was prepared for him, but they were all left with several contractual objects.


    If he is not afraid to affect the future potential of these contractual goods, he also wants to let contractual goods grow up rapidly with "soul potion" every day.


    Feiyan, who got a lot of compensation again, cried happily. If it was not for the shield of the war fortress, it would make all the horses and wolves in Harry''s Castle scared to death.


    Back in the alchemy room at the top of Abel''s magic tower, he began to prepare for refining "dragon blood wall breaking potion".


    The ''dragon blood wall breaking potion'' made of the dragon''s blood can increase the chance of a knight''s growth to a knight''s growth by 20%, but the dragon''s blood is impossible for him to get.


    Now the only way is to use the heradix square to synthesize the blood of Feiyan and see if it can synthesize the blood of dragon.He emptied all the items in heradique''s cube. He first filled Feiyan''s blood into an empty crystal bottle, which was full of twenty-one bottles. Of course, when using the "comprehensive rejuvenation agent" to treat Feiyan''s wounds, he had calculated the amount.


    He picked up a bottle of Feiyan''s blood and observed it carefully. He found that on the crystal bottle containing Feiyan''s blood, there was a blue light flashing from time to time. Feiyan''s blood was born with blue quality!


    He put three bottles of Feiyan''s blood into the heladic square. The mental force activated the synthesis button, and a white light flashed through the three bottles of Feiyan''s blood and disappeared.


    Seeing only three bottles of Feiyan''s blood disappear, Abel knew that Feiyan''s blood could indeed be synthesized.


    Soon a bottle of blood with golden arc appeared in the lower right corner of heradique square. He was very pleased with the appearance of golden arc dragon blood.


    He took this bottle of dragon blood with golden arc from the heradique square, which contains huge energy. Even he could feel the blood roaring.


    Although he didn''t see the dragon''s blood, instinctively he could be sure that it was the dragon''s blood.


    But if the blood of the golden arc is the blood of the dragon, what kind of blood will it be after another synthesis?


    Or can it be synthesized again?


    Abel''s heart couldn''t help getting excited. He wanted to try, maybe he could get something amazing.


    But before that, he first synthesized all the Feiyan blood into dragon blood, and finally he got seven bottles of dragon blood.


    He put three bottles of dragon blood into the heradique square, the mental force activated the synthesis button again, a white light appeared, three bottles of dragon blood disappeared, and then a bottle of blood with dark golden arc appeared in the lower right corner of heradique square.


    It is successful. It has synthesized dragon blood that surpasses dragon blood.


    Abel took the dragon blood with the dark gold arc in his hand. The dark gold arc kept attacking his hand holding the bottle, making him feel a numb electric shock.


    Fortunately, this arc attack is nothing to him, and his reactance also shows its effect.


    The dragon blood in the crystal bottle is constantly rolling. If there is no bottle cap, the dragon blood will fly out directly.


    Abel''s hand holding the bottle at this time felt not only the electric shock, but also the burning sensation, just like the flame burning the crystal bottle.


    This crystal bottle is not an ordinary crystal bottle, but a special crystal bottle for medicine in the dark world. Although it looks ordinary, it has a strong ability to suppress the medicine, which can make the medicine pass through thousands of years without losing its efficacy.


    At this time, the dark crystal bottle is also exerting the suppression ability on the dragon blood in the bottle. In Abel''s perception, if not for the existence of the suppression ability, the dragon blood would have burst out of the bottle.


    Feiyan, who was also in a war fortress, suddenly stood up and looked at the Abel magic tower. His eyes were full of fear, yearning, expectation, awe and so on. The new energy there was just like a proud king for him, and he was just a humble subject.

 Chapter 752

    "Master, I want to see what that is?" Feiyan is very rare to take the initiative to contact Abel through the soul chain.


    We need to know that although Abel has always opened a two-way channel of soul chain, these contractual objects are very conscious of not actively disturbing Abel, because no matter it''s wizard meditation, or forging equipment and refining medicine, every interruption may cause Abel to make mistakes.


    In the Abel magic tower, Abel is looking at the dragon blood in his hand. Suddenly, he is stunned by the news. He just remembered that Feiyan, as a fake dragon, should know more about this bottle of dragon blood than he is a human.


    "Flavy, send me to Feiyan!" Abel said to the air.


    In the flash of white light, his figure disappeared from the magic tower, and then appeared beside Feiyan.


    When Feiyan appeared in Abel, his eyes were fixed on the bottle of dragon blood with dark golden arc in his hand. His instinct was constantly reminding him that the blood had a great effect on it and could make it break through the imprisonment of life.


    But the power of the soul chain is enough to suppress this desire. Feiyan''s eyes turn to Abel, full of pleading.


    "What level of dragon blood is it?" Abel asked directly.


    "The blood of the dragon!" Feiyan, like a dreamer, passed a word through the soul chain.


    Abel has never heard of the holy dragon, but from Feiyan''s account, he knows that the word "holy dragon" is also mentioned in Feiyan''s blood inheritance knowledge.


    "What does the blood of the Dragon do for you?" Abel asked again.


    Feiyan is the most powerful card in his hand. It''s powerful enough now. We can''t let it die because of an uncertain opportunity.


    "It can break through the confinement of race and become a stronger existence!" Feiyan sends his answer through the soul chain.


    "Is there any danger?" Abel asked again.


    To know that all creatures are born with the ability to perceive danger, and the ability of Feiyan, a four legged pseudodragon, to perceive danger should be stronger.


    "I have faith!" Through the soul chain, Abel can feel the faith of Feiyan.


    Abel looked at the blood with the dark golden arc in his hand, and estimated its danger to Feiyan. The blood was originally obtained from Feiyan, and was synthesized by heradique square.


    Different from human beings, dwarfs and elves, the strength of the dragon family depends on the purity of the dragon blood in their bodies. From the lowest level of the Dragon beast, to the higher level of the pseudo dragon, to the giant dragon, and the holy dragon as Feiyan said, each level of the dragon family has a clear distinction in the purity of the dragon blood.


    But now we need to consider the weight of the blood of the holy dragon. There are many bottles of the blood of the holy dragon. If it''s refining medicine, the weight of the blood of the dragon is enough to refine ten bottles of medicine. Now, will the full bottle of the blood of the holy Dragon have an impact on Feiyan.


    However, he immediately thought of the instinct of believing in Feiyan, because he was not sure how much blood of the holy dragon was needed to make Feiyan break through the confinement of the race.


    He put the bottle with the blood of the holy dragon in his hand in front of Feiyan. Feiyan tightly grasped the bottle with his front paw, opened the bottle cap lightly, poured half of the blood of the holy dragon in his mouth, put the cap on it, and returned the bottle to him.


    "Flavy, maximize the protection of the fort of war!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Feiyan has begun to shine a dark golden light. Its body has not changed much, but its scales.


    On each scale, strange patterns emerge slowly. Some of these patterns are displayed on the surface and some are hidden in the scales, making people unable to see the whole picture.


    Then Feiyan''s teeth and claws began to show strange patterns, the same patterns as if they were born, interlaced on the surface and inside of the claws.


    The final change is its wings. Compared with the proportion of the original body, the wings become huge, and there are patterns on the wings.


    These patterns began to appear one by one, from scales to teeth and claws to wings. When the body was also covered with patterns, all the patterns on it began to form a whole.


    Feiyan sends out a dragon chant. The Dragon chant carries a strong threat. This threat is much stronger than the previous one. Fortunately, at this time, there is no outsider except Abel on the battlefront.


    The promotion of blood vessels did not make it have any abnormal performance. According to Abel''s estimation, it may be that the blood it used matches Feiyan too much.


    Can the blood not match?


    This blood can be obtained directly from Feiyan''s body, and then synthesized by heradique square. There is no blood more suitable for it in the world.


    "Ah, oh!" After the Dragon chanted, there was a strange sound in Feiyan''s throat, as if it was trying to master the new sound.


    "Master, I feel that I may be called a young dragon!" After a brief attempt, he uttered a sentence from his throat. Although some of the words were not clear, it was enough for Abel to understand what he said.Young dragon, perhaps the word is not eye-catching, but you need to know that there is no pseudo word before young dragon, that is to say, Feiyan has become a real dragon at this time.


    It''s a dragon recognized by the dragon family. Although its variety is somewhat strange, at least Abel has read so many books and never heard of a dragon of such shape. But as long as its blood vessels meet the standard of a dragon, it''s a dragon.


    The most real ability of the dragon is language, which is also one of the differences between the real dragon, the Dragon beast and the pseudo dragon. The dragon can communicate with language, and they belong to the intelligent race.


    "Feiyan, Congratulations!" Abel went up to hold Feiyan''s head and saw that Feiyan was very excited at this time.


    This is a leap of life. A fake dragon becomes a real dragon. Even a young one, its power will change greatly.


    "Master, I feel strong!" Feiyan squints his eyes like a child and enjoys Abel''s embrace, saying again.


    This time its words are clearer. It is mastering the language ability rapidly.


    "Feiyan, what ability do you have?" Abe let go of Feiyan and asked with a smile.


    Feiyan, like a child with a new toy, ejects the sharp claws of his forepaws and grabs them on the wall of the war fortress beside him.


    The strong unknown metal of the war fortress was scratched like paper with several deep claw marks. Its head was raised, and it looked at Abel proudly, ready to wait for Abel''s boast.


    "Feiyan, you are destroying the fortress of war!" Before Abel could speak, an angry female voice came roaring. It was the voice of talinfravi.


    Then the Battle Fortress above the French array to start, a huge force from Feiyan''s body pressure, will be unprepared it pressure on the ground.


    "Flavy, come on, Feiyan is still small. You can teach it more later!" Abel waved and said into the air.


    "Yes, master!" Talinfravi''s voice returned to gentleness, as if it had not been him who had just become angry.


    All the earth, Abel magic tower, flowers and plants, as well as all kinds of Elven buildings and sculptures on the whole war fortress and war fortress are the body of flavy, who takes great care of his own body.


    You should know that talingflavi is not an ordinary spirit now, but a very high-level spirit with its own simulated feelings.


    The place just scratched by Feiyan began to change automatically, and the claw mark disappeared slowly, and the former smoothness was restored.


    Feiyan stood up a little dejected. He would not go to the trouble of talingflavi. Everything here is talingflavi''s body, even its nest.


    If it''s looking for trouble with tallingflavi, it''s going to live in Fort 03, but the owner is here, and it doesn''t want to be far away from the owner.


    And there''s a magic environment here, which has some benefits for it, so that it can grow stronger in sleep.


    Abel smiles and pats Feiyan''s neck. Now he knows that Feiyan''s strength must have been greatly improved. Before, Feiyan could not tear the metal surface of the war fortress so easily.


    "Speak to flavie often in the future. It will teach you a lot!" And Abel said softly.

 Chapter 753

    After pacifying Feiyan, Abel went back to the alchemy room of the magic tower. His "dragon blood breaking potion" has not been refined.


    The main material of "dragon blood wall breaking potion" is already available. The dragon blood with golden arc is the best material mentioned in the formula of "dragon blood wall breaking potion".


    For other materials, he has obtained ten in the elves. If there is no mistake, the materials here are enough for him to make "dragon blood breaking potion".


    Because it''s a potion that plays a role in Knights'' growth, and all users will be Knights'' growth who have signed a magic contract, Abel used some inexpensive auxiliary materials in the refining process, and used heradix squares to synthesize them to enhance the effect.


    Because there are only ten precious materials, Abel can''t synthesize and strengthen all the materials, but even so, it''s more than once that he used the heradix box in the refining process.


    The data-based ability of the world''s stone fragments, coupled with the strong refining agent ability of Abel itself, makes the whole refining process almost perfect, accurate to the extreme refining process, coupled with unparalleled flame control, making the refining process very easy.


    Ten materials, if they are in the hands of ordinary senior alchemists or alchemists, are at most one to three potions, and three potions will only achieve such results if they are very lucky.


    Dragon blood becomes extremely unstable after many kinds of processed materials are added. However, each additional material input will change the unstable situation to the other end. After the last material is added, dragon blood is surprisingly still.


    "Sublimation". At the end of the last process, the mixed materials in the bottle are in the colorful light, and a streamer flashes. A bottle of "dragon blood wall breaking agent" flashing with golden arc appears in Abel''s hands. The last flash of inspiration sublimates the "dragon blood wall breaking agent" from white to gold.


    Abel knows that if he refine the "dragon blood wall breaking potion" according to his previous level, he should get the "dragon blood wall breaking potion" of blue quality after "sublimation". But in the refining process, a variety of common auxiliary materials are strengthened by the heradix square, and he is now an alchemist with advanced alchemy patterns in his body. All these results are finally made The golden quality "dragon blood breaking medicine".


    With one bottle of refining experience, the refining of "dragon blood wall breaking potion" becomes more simple. When a bottle of golden dragon blood is completely consumed, ten bottles of "dragon blood wall breaking potion" flashing golden arc are placed in front of him.


    "This is the potion that makes all Knights crazy!" Abel picked up a bottle of "dragon blood breaking medicine" and mumbled as he looked at it.


    This golden quality "dragon blood wall breaking potion" can increase the chance of the Knight Commander''s promotion to the great Knight Commander by 60%. It is estimated that as long as it is not a fool, this bottle of "dragon blood wall breaking potion" can create a great knight.


    Of course, the knights who can cultivate their knights to the full state of Knights'' long-term level, how can they be idiots? Their natural promotion will have at least two or three levels of assurance. Plus this increase of 60%, basically there is no need to consider failure.


    "Bartoli, call on the four Griffin knights to meet me at Harry castle!" Abel commanded through the chain of souls.


    "Master, in time, it will be two hours before the two Griffin Knights come back!" Bartoli responded quickly.


    "Cancel all patrols today, and let me know when they are all concentrated!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    After lunch, he took out a bottle of "hunger elixir" with the taste of blue roaring rabbit and drank it. Then he went to the garden on the fort of war, took out a book, found a chair and sat down.


    While reading a book, he was thinking about how to maximize the effect of the ten golden quality "dragon blood wall breaking potions" in his hand. It goes without saying that Griffin knights are the most powerful knights in the family.


    The reason why it is located in the family is that although he has got four Griffin knights, he does not want to disclose the four Griffin knights, especially once the four Griffin Knights have become the chief knights, they can be the most secret force of the family.


    The spirit of Jacob will also need a bottle of golden quality ''dragon blood breaking medicine'', which can greatly increase the guard power of the Royal Palace of Australia.


    At present, he doesn''t leave many secrets in the AoYa palace. The spring water of the three goddesses is regularly transmitted through a large-scale transmission array. Even if someone breaks through there, only a small part of the spring water of the three goddesses can be obtained.


    So many springs of the three goddesses are not very useful for planting.


    And the only secret thing in the Royal Palace of Australia, which he didn''t want to let others know, was the perfect gemstones.


    However, if you want to break through the Royal Palace of Australia, you must first consume the energy in the defense array. So many perfect gems as the energy, it''s not easy to completely consume. If you break through the defense, those perfect gems will become a pile of useless powder.


    Now the most important thing to guard against is that the fruit trees that ripen every month are discovered by others. Of course, I believe that Duke Edwina wants to keep the secret more than he does.It''s an important food base in the whole city of anyost. Maybe in the next ten years, it''s the place to help.


    "Master, the Griffin knight is waiting for you at Harry castle!" Said Bartoli to Abel through the chain of souls.


    "Flavy, send me to Harry Castle hall!" Abel said to the air.


    At this time, he always thinks about how he hasn''t become an intermediate wizard. As long as he becomes an intermediate wizard, he doesn''t need to rely on talingflavi to use a lot of energy to forcibly transmit him.


    "Master!" When Abel''s figure appeared in the hall of Harry castle, four Griffin knights had already waited there, and saw Abel bowing and saying.


    Abel nodded a little, his spirit wrapped around the four Griffin knights, who immediately had a panoramic view of the situation.


    The Griffin Knight 24 has reached the threshold of promotion. It''s only a matter of time before he passes the threshold. Of course, the process of the Knights'' promotion to the Knights'' promotion is based on the years if there is no medicine.


    The other three Griffin Knights have been full for many years, but it will take a long time to get promoted.


    But Abel can''t wait that long. He needs a strong flying horse to work for him. He needs them to grow into a big knight as soon as possible.


    "Griffin knights are the most powerful arms in the kingdom of St. Ellis. You are one of them. You are flying knights in the sky. You have more powerful fighting power than ordinary knights. You should get higher honor. I have four bottles of potions here, which can help you to become the chief knights. I promised you that when you become the chief knights, I will let you say Call me king, and I will make you lords! " Abel took out four golden bottles of "dragon blood wall breaking potion" from the space bracelet and put them on the table, watching the four Griffin Knights sinking.


    The dead air in the eyes of the four Griffin Knights fluctuated, and a glimmer of hope emerged from their eyes. Although they were trained to be dead men, they also wanted to live a better and respected life.


    Abel promised to change their Appellation from a dead man like a slave to a member of the principality, a knight.


    Abel gave them hope, inspired their desire, which can make them more focused in the promotion.


    And the four golden bottles of "dragon blood wall breaking potion" on the table moved the four Griffin knights. Although they didn''t know what potion it was, they knew that the potion level must be very high only from the point that it could help the knights to become the grand knights.


    In addition, the crystal bottle with golden arc on it shows that the potion in the crystal bottle must be a rare potion with golden quality.


    Generally speaking, only the senior alchemist can make the elixir with golden quality in a flash, while the intermediate elixir can make the elixir with a flash.


    The probability of this flash is almost all due to luck.

 Chapter 754

    What level of Alchemist is needed to refine the elixir that can help the knights to advance to the senior knights. Although the four Griffin knights were only dead in the kingdom of St. Ellis before, they had a lot of experience.


    They haven''t even heard of the high-level elixir of gold quality, and Abel took out four bottles of this elixir.


    "Serve the master!" Four Griffin Knights looked at each other. They could fight, but they didn''t know what to do. So they knelt down and said loudly.


    Different from the oath when giving, or the insipid when signing the magic contract, their words are from the heart.


    "Get up, when you take this medicine, you don''t need to kneel to see anyone!" Abel gave the four Griffin Knights a light hand to get up and said with a laugh.


    Four Griffin knights, each with a golden bottle of "dragon blood breaking potion", picked it up and went to the wizard circle outside Harry castle.


    Then Abel also teleported to their neighborhood, standing tens of meters away, silently watching them.


    Although he believes in his own medicine, it''s the first time for him to take it. In case of any problem, he can help him as soon as possible.


    Griffin knights in the magic environment of the wizard circle, their bodies have been eroded by magic all the time, but their efforts in this period are not fruitless, and the magic erosion in a short time has not hurt them much.


    Four Griffin Knights pour the golden quality "dragon blood wall breaking potion" into their mouths, and then in the magic environment, they run the special Knight breathing skill that the Knight Commander is promoted to the Grand Knight Commander. The magic is inhaled into the body, and then changed from the special Knight breathing skill to the magic force.


    Although it seems to be a simple step, it''s very difficult to stride smoothly. Countless Knights have been stuck in this step for a long time and can''t move forward.


    The function of "dragon blood wall breaking potion" is to directly promote the body of the Griffin knight to the stage of the great knight. Of course, if it is a white quality "dragon blood wall breaking potion", this kind of promotion can only reach the level of just touching the long edge of the great Knight.


    The golden ''dragon blood wall breaking potion'' directly promotes the body of the Griffin knight to the primary body of the great knight. With this strength of the body, magic is inhaled into the body. Special Knight breathing transforms it into a magic force, and then puts the magic force in the center of the fighting Qi core.


    If the magic transformation is not successful, then after the promotion failure, the strengthening effect of "dragon blood wall breaking potion" on the body will disappear as the potion''s efficacy disappears, and if the first magic force is successfully stored in the fighting Qi core, then the strengthening effect of "dragon blood wall breaking potion" will remain with the promotion of the Grand Knight Commander.


    This is the strength of dragon blood wall breaking potion, which can use a stronger body to bear the erosion of magic.


    The golden light on the four Griffin Knights flickers from time to time. It''s the golden quality "dragon blood breaking medicine" that is working. Soon, the Griffin Knights feel the long physical strength of the great knights.


    With the launch of special Knight breathing, the magic of wizard circle is inhaled into the body of Griffin knight with Knight breathing, which is now the most critical step.


    Abel also felt a little nervous at this time. If the golden quality "dragon blood wall breaking potion" succeeds, it means that he will have ten more Cavaliers'' long combat power, and then go to the elves to find the formula material of "dragon blood wall breaking potion". Then the dragon blood in his hand is enough to refine 30 golden quality "dragon blood wall breaking potion".


    The Duchy of Carmel, with more than 40 grand knights, will form an atmosphere of grand knights, which will drive more knights to break into grand knights in the future.


    This is a virtuous circle process. If there are only two grand knights in the Duchy of Kamal, no matter how hard the two grand Knights try, they can train one or two more grand knights for the Duchy of Kamal.


    And more than 40 Knights will be trained together, so in the near future, dozens of knights will be trained.


    What''s more, the Duchy of Kamal has enough elixir supply for Knight cultivation, which will greatly improve the knightly reserve force of the duchy, which is also the foundation of the grand knights.


    Griffin Knight 24 first had a little wave of power in her body. Then the wave of power was wrapped by fighting spirit. The wave motion was much smaller, but it was also difficult to escape Abel''s observation of mental power.


    Abel''s face shows a little joy. Griffin Knight 24 is a success. In the future, as long as we continue to strengthen the mana stock, although Griffin Knight 24''s mana stock is not enough to use a "Knight charge", he is now a big Knight Commander.


    Then the Griffin Knight 33 also had a wave of force in his body. The Griffin Knight 27 also had a wave of force. The Griffin Knight 31 didn''t have a wave of force in a long time.


    At this time, the Griffin Knight 24 did not stop the process of magic conversion due to his successful promotion. At this time, the golden quality "dragon blood wall breaking potion" had no effect. His body at this time actually reached the body of the knight at the early stage.


    This kind of body constitution can absorb magic and transform it into mana much faster than the newly promoted knight.Abel has been standing by and watching silently. Nearly an hour later, the effect of the golden quality "dragon blood wall breaking potion" disappears, and the faces of four Griffin Knights show the color of pain.


    "Flavy, send the four of them to the hall of Harry castle!" Abel said in a deep voice into the air.


    Then the figure of four Griffin Knights disappeared in the wizard circle, and the figure of Abel also disappeared.


    The golden quality of the Griffin Knight''s body, dragon blood wall breaking potion, disappeared. Their body constitution suddenly fell to that of the new knight, which can only stay in the magic environment for about half an hour.


    So after the effect disappears, the four Griffin Knights will show the color of pain. It''s magic that is eroding their bodies, and their bodies have exceeded their resistance.


    "Take the healing potion!" Abel put four bottles of blue "healing potion" on the table and said to four Griffin knights.


    "Thank you, master!" Four Griffin Knights bow and say.


    "I will give you the title of Lord, but I will not disclose your identity for a short time. You know why the kingdom of St. Ellis gave you to me!" Abel waved and smiled.


    Of course, the four Griffin Knights know that they are given to Abel as gifts because their potential has been exhausted. They also know that once the news of their becoming the grand knights is leaked, Abel''s ability to create the grand knights in a short time will scare many human principalities and empires.


    "Master, please allow us to call you this forever, no matter what we become!" Four Griffin Knights have been trained and lived together since childhood. They have already shared each other''s hearts and minds. They just look at each other, and they bow and say at the same time.


    "You have no name. I will give you Harry''s name. You will be the eagle of Harry''s family. You will always guard the sky of Harry''s family!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    Abel''s words are not simply to add their surnames to their names, but to change the identities of the four Griffin knights from the dead without identity to the Royal subordinates of the Duchy of Carmel.


    "Thank you for your family name!" The four Griffin Knights shouted excitedly.


    After four Griffin Knights followed the Chamberlain of Lindsey to put their names on the family list, Abel was already considering which knights could be included in the family in the Duchy of Carmel.


    The knights with families are not his best choice, and the Harry family and Bennett family have too little information.


    Take the original twenty members of the Harry family. After several wars, there are about ten old soldiers. Their highest combat power is only junior soldiers. They are in their forties, and they are fighting spirit. Even if they have more resources, they can''t become great knights.


    Harry''s family is not like those great nobles, who cultivate a large number of dead men. As far as Abel knows, the knights in the principality are mostly the backbone of each family, and they can not be attached to his family.


    Although he is the king of the Duchy of Carmel in name, all the families of the Duchy are attached to him, but those old aristocrats who have existed for hundreds or even thousands of years don''t care who becomes the king, their most important thing is to preserve the strength of the family.


    In this case, it is almost impossible to get the complete return of these family knights, and the magic contract must be signed voluntarily.

 Chapter 755

    The Principality of ralville, located in the northeast of the kingdom of St. Ellis, is adjacent to the kingdom of St. Ellis. Because of its moderate location, strong protection of the kingdom of St. Ellis, and beautiful scenery, it has always been a resort for the great nobles.


    Bahu Valley is one of the many beautiful sceneries of the Principality of lalvi. It is also a resort for the royal family of the kingdom of St. Ellis. There is a special resort castle for the royal family.


    Prince Horace is the favorite son of his majesty Ambrose. Compared with the powerful ability of Prince Alec, Prince Horace is physically weak and can hardly replace the emperor, which makes him a rare alternative loved by many princes.


    As there is no threat, even Alec, the great prince, takes care of him. It can be said that Prince Horace, in addition to having no way to become the heir of the kingdom of St. Ellis, is almost all in one.


    Now he is in the resort castle of BAHU valley. Due to the coming of winter, his body can''t get sick accidentally again. Even the Witches of the Empire have no good way to deal with the disease due to the natural constitution.


    The healing potion was not a great burden to the kingdom of St. Ellis, but Prince Horace''s constitution could not bear the impact of the potion.


    We should know that most of the potions in the holy land are developed for powerful knights and wizards. Even weaker wizards have many times more mental power than ordinary people to help dissolve potions and protect themselves.


    So Prince Horace was sent by the Empire to the resort castle in the Bahu Valley, where he was resting. The beautiful scenery and quiet environment helped his body recover slowly.


    Along with him came his bodyguard, the great Knight of Dunmore, a powerful commander of ice series.


    Among the three empires, only the heir or the prince with wizard qualification can have the protection of the Grand Knight Commander. Prince Horace, who is neither the heir of the Empire nor the prince of the wizard, should not have the protection of the Grand Knight Commander.


    But Prince Horace was very popular, so the Knight Commander Dunmore had followed him for many years.


    "Prince, you''d better go back to your room. The temperature here is too low. It''s not good for your health!" The great Knight of Dunmore bowed to Prince Horace who was watching the scenery on the high platform of the castle.


    "Dunmore, let me stay a little longer. At most, I''ll have more lunch!" Prince Horace pleaded.


    The great Knight Dunmore nodded helplessly. Prince Horace''s body had just improved a little. Recently, it may be because he had been locked for too long. Even watching the scenery outdoors has become an extravagant hope. Prince Horace has been forced to breathe the outside air.


    "Then you stay a little longer, just a little longer!" The great Knight Dunmore said softly.


    Prince Horace''s face is smiling. He likes the air outside. Although the castle is full of warmth, he can''t feel the vitality. However, although it is cold outside, it is full of vitality.


    He knew the reason why his father doted on him. He was like a fragile crystal cup, which would be broken at any time. So he gave him all the love that should not have been given to a prince.


    "Is that him?" In the sky, a middle-level sacrifice on the heavy Skylark asked Shen Sheng to another middle-level sacrifice.


    The middle-level priest looked at the parchment in his hand and drew a human youth. It was the face of Prince Horace. He nodded and said, "it''s him!"


    At this time, there were two intermediate sacrifices and four bearers with double axes on the heavy skylark, together with the giant bear, which was already a powerful force.


    In the human world, it''s impossible for the top Orc fighters with fighting spirit to come, which will expose their position.


    If it is in the orc battlefield, the presence of the top Orc warrior in the miracle wall will not cause the great Knight''s telepathic response, because the presence of the top Orc warrior is too normal.


    But if there is a top-level Orc warrior with fighting spirit in the human world and a principality, it will make the sense of the same level of the great Knight Commander to have an induction, so at any time, the top-level Orc warrior of orcs entering the human world is a dying act.


    As long as the top Orc warriors enter the human world, what they are waiting for is endless pursuit.


    But the same as the top Orc warrior, the bear man is a strange race, they can not produce fighting spirit, but in adulthood, with strong strength and unparalleled defense, they become the top Orc warrior without fighting spirit.


    It is precisely for this reason that the bear man will not be found by the same Knight Commander after entering the human world.


    In fact, the middle-level wizard above the heavy skylark is powerful, but because it is only the middle level, it will not be induced by the powerful wizard.


    However, it is a very risky thing to enter the human world at any time. Orcs will not enter the human world without enough cost."Be ready to start. Pay attention to what our purpose is. If any one of us is crazy and forgets our purpose, then the adults will be very angry!" Intermediate sacrifice looked at four bear people and said in a cold voice.


    There is only one possibility that the middle level sacrifice can say the name of adult, that is, the high level sacrifice.


    "Yes, we understand!" Four bears nodded in awe.


    "Heavy skylark, lower the height!" The middle level priest ordered with a heavy Skylark control card in his hand.


    Heavy Skylark huge body nimble in the air turned a bend, toward the castle down.


    "Enemy attack!" When the Knight Commander Dunmore was about to persuade Prince Horace to go back to his room, he suddenly looked up to the sky and had a big drink.


    The fighting spirit enlarges the voice instantly, like a thunder, waking up the whole resort castle.


    He grabbed Prince Horace''s body with one hand, and at this time he could not care about any manners. Prince Horace''s body was grabbed by him like nothing, and his body suddenly retreated.


    When he retreated violently, a "bone wall" appeared behind him, blocking his retreating body.


    At that time, the great Knight Commander Dunmore was not the most powerful. He had no war horse, and he had Prince Horace in one hand. He could only fight with one hand.


    The knight''s sword in his hand flashed a white fighting spirit, and heavily split towards the "bone wall".


    At the same time, a cloud of curses appeared on his head, and then the red rain of curses fell, and cursed light appeared on his head and Prince Horace''s head.


    "Damned Orc sacrifice," attack and backfire "curse!" The Knight Sword of Dunmore was still a little bit away from the "bone wall" and was stopped by his powerful control. He could not help swearing.


    Dunmore is also experienced in all kinds of battles. He has played with the orc sacrifice countless times in the orc battlefield. He is very familiar with the curse. In addition, he is a defensive commander. He will leave room for any attack.


    That''s why he was able to stop the Cavalier sword in time and was not hurt by the "attack counter attack".


    But being unable to attack the "bone wall" means losing the advantage of entering the castle immediately and using the castle to defend the orcs.


    "Your Highness, please stand behind me. As long as I am not dead, you will not be hurt!" He let go and grabbed Prince Horace''s left hand, pushed Prince Horace behind him, and said in a deep voice.


    Then he took off the shield from behind. At this time, he and Prince Horace were leaning against the castle wall. In front of them was the shield. The huge Skylark appeared in the sky. Four bearers jumped down first on the giant bear.


    Four bear people rushed towards the commander of the great Knight of Dunmore. The great Knight of Dunmore grew up and drank. A piece of ice crystal flashed over the shield. The ice crystal quickly wrapped his shield and extended outward, finally wrapping him and Prince Horace in front of the wall.


    The bear man with double axes is a powerful bear man selected from the orc technical secondary school. He takes the way of strong attack, which is different from the common bear man''s specialized defense.


    The two axes in the bear man''s hands are frantically cutting towards the ice crystal, but every time they cut off some, they will be immediately complemented by Knight Commander Dunmore.

 Chapter 756

    "Go find the transmission array, destroy it, and speed it up!" The leader of the intermediate sacrifice said to another intermediate sacrifice.


    There was a cold smile on the face of the middle-level priest who was covered by the hood. His dry right hand was moving in the air, and soon eight skeletons appeared beside him.


    At this time, the "bone wall" blocking the way suddenly made a "Hua" sound, which turned into a broken bone of the ground, and the "bone wall" disappeared.


    The middle level sacrifice rushed into the castle with eight skeletons, but the leading middle level sacrifice didn''t participate in the attack on the Knight Commander Dunmore, just watched silently.


    "Dunmore, do they want to catch me alive?" Prince Horace asked in a trembling voice.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know. Don''t worry, someone will come to save us!" The Knight Commander Dunmore found something wrong at this time, but he didn''t know what the problem was. He could only comfort him.


    He knew deeply that if the intermediate sacrifice took part in the attack, he might not be able to support him for a minute. At this time, although the four bearers were attacking all the time, they did not use their full strength, which seemed to consume his fighting spirit.


    "Dunmore, give me a dagger!" Prince Horace''s voice, though still shaking, was rarely said in an ordered tone.


    "Your Highness!" Although the great Knight of Dunmore could not turn his head to see Prince Horace, he could hear the determination in his tone.


    "I am the prince of the kingdom of St. Ellis. While enjoying the honor, I should also honor the Empire. Although I am weak and unable to honor the Empire, I will not let the orcs capture me alive and shame the Empire for me!" Prince Horace''s voice had no tremor. His voice was more determined.


    "Your Highness, I have a dagger on my right waist. That''s the knight''s last honor!" Said the great Knight Dunmore in a long voice.


    The knight''s final honor, although the knight does not care to be a prisoner in the human battle, but in the battle with the orcs, he sticks to the final honor of the human race until death!


    "Its later name is the prince''s last honor!" Prince Horace pulled the dagger out of the knight''s long waist and put it on his chest with a smile.


    He knew that with his strength, if the protection of the great Knight Dunmore disappeared, he might not have time to commit suicide, so he put the dagger on his chest in advance. As long as the defense disappeared, the great Knight Dunmore retreated, which would insert the prince''s final honor into his heart.


    "Your Highness, the orcs will be revenged by mankind for such actions. It is the anger from the kingdom of St. Ellis that awaits the orcs!" The great Knight Dunmore growled.


    Different from the battle on the castle platform, there is a massacre in the castle.


    Yes, the castle is strong in defense before it is broken, but if it is entered by the enemy, it is face-to-face fighting.


    And an intermediate priest with eight skeletons entered the castle with the highest strength and only the strength of the Knight Commander, almost no enemy.


    In the empty eyes of the skeleton, the blue fire of the soul will beat with each strike, and each beat represents the disappearance of human life.


    The kingdom of St. Ellis is one of the three great empires of human beings. The dignity of its royal family is fully revealed at this time. Even if no one is the opponent of this intermediate sacrifice, but no one is retreating.


    The Knights frantically used armor, shield and body to charge towards the middle level sacrifice, and more knights were coming.


    "Ridiculous honor!" The dry face of the middle-level priest twitched for a moment, said the cold voice.


    His right bone stick was moving in the space, and a magic pattern appeared. Then the body of the knight on the ground gave out a red light. Then the body expanded instantly. With a loud bang, all the Knights nearby were buried by the explosion.


    The middle level sacrifice left hand took out a small array from the space objects. He observed it for a while, determined the position where the array fluctuated in the castle, and then took the skeleton to kill in that direction.


    "Bahu castle is attacked, Bahu castle is attacked, Prince Horace is in danger, there are orcs attacking the castle, ask for help!" The castle''s steward is now at the side of the teleport array, using the teleport array function to ask for help from the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    Except for the Butler, chief Knight Dunmore and Prince Horace, other people have no authority to send the help information. That''s why the help information has not been sent until now.


    "It seems that the request for help has been sent. You can die!" The middle wizard suddenly appeared, using human language.


    "You''re waiting for me to send a rescue message?" Cried the Butler, pale.


    "Of course, or do you think this defenseless castle can stand in my way?" Middle level wizard said while waving, eight skeletons rushed up.


    Butler is not a fighting profession, he can only helplessly watch a skeleton twist his neck, and then his body is heavily thrown on the ground.


    Other skeletons rushed to the transmission array, and the weapons in their hands cut off the patterns of the array on the ground."Your Highness the great prince, the message from the Bahu Valley is that your Highness Prince Horace is being attacked by orcs!" A knight rushed into his Highness''s office and shouted.


    "Horace was attacked?" As soon as Alec''s face changed, he said in a deep voice. Then he asked again, "did you send someone to help?"


    "The teleport array can''t connect to the teleport array of the castle. It''s possible that the orcs have destroyed the teleport array. I''ve arranged for the support of the nearest city cavalry, but it will take three hours at most to arrive!" Replied the knight, bowing.


    "I see. I''ll see your majesty now!" The great prince Alec stood up and walked quickly to the courtyard where his majesty Ambrose was now.


    He knew very well that only the middle-level wizard or Griffin knight could go to the rescue quickly, but neither of these two powerful forces could be mobilized by him. He could only report them to his majesty Ambrose for him to deal with.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?" His majesty Ambrose is looking at the documents in his hand at this time. As an emperor of the Empire, he doesn''t have much spare time at ordinary times. He is dealing with almost all kinds of affairs. He is discontented and looks at Alec, the big prince who hurried in.


    As the successor of the Empire, the great prince Alec has always been taught by himself. He is very strict with the great prince Alec.


    "Father, there''s something wrong with Horace. He''s under attack from the orcs!" The great prince, Alec, bows and says in an eager voice.


    The pen in Ambrose''s hand was broken, and he stood up. His eyes were full of murders. Prince Horace was his favorite child. The child was weak and ill all his life. When he was a child, he almost held him in his hand to survive.


    So Prince Horace has always been the most cherished child in his heart. Now when he hears the news, he is very anxious and angry.


    "Herald, the Griffin knight who is preparing for the battle will go to rescue immediately, and ask for the help of the wizard!" Said his majesty Ambrose in a deep voice behind him.


    Behind the screen behind him came a voice: "yes, your majesty!"


    Then a figure rushed out from behind the screen. It was so fast that I could hardly see the figure. Soon it rushed out of the gate and disappeared into the eyes of the great prince Alec.


    Soon from a palace, ten Griffin Knights soared into the air in Griffins and headed for the BAHU valley.


    Among the ten Griffin knights, there are four big knights, and the other six are the top of the Knights. With the advantage of the air and the strong help of Griffins, they are enough to resist more than ten big knights.


    This is the spirit of Griffin knights. Griffin Knights have never fought alone.


    The speed of ten Griffin knights is very fast. Due to the fact that the Principality of ralvie is next to the kingdom of St. Ellis, and the Griffins are on their way, it is estimated that they can reach the dabahu Valley in dozens of minutes at most.


    Of course, this is the first group of Griffin knights to go to rescue. The location of Griffin knights is not in one place. The Griffin Knights guarding the Imperial Palace are only part of the Griffin Knights squadron.


    The importance of Griffin knights, let the kingdom of St. Ellis allocate them to several places, so as to avoid the extinction of Griffin Knights if one place is attacked.

 Chapter 757

    Ten minutes after ten Griffin Knights set out, another group of ten Griffin Knights set out.


    The first ten Griffin Knights drove the Griffin to fly. They knew that Prince Horace was attacked and the transmission array was destroyed.


    Griffin Knight 03 is the leader of this group of Griffin knights. At this time, he knows very well that the rescue operation is too late. If he can destroy the transmission array, it means that the orcs have controlled the castle, but only one of them is present, so he can''t protect Prince Horace.


    But he didn''t slow down even a little bit. He was ordered to go to the castle quickly to rescue Prince Horace. Even if there was no one there, he had to take his team there.


    When Griffin Knight 03 was thinking about it, he felt an evil breath appear. Then a cloud of curse appeared on the top of Griffin Knight''s head, a large rain of curse fell, and the light of curse appeared on his head.


    "It''s the curse of fear. Control the Griffins. There''s Orc sacrifice!" Shouted Griffin Knight 03.


    The fighting spirit flashed on his body. In a moment, a fighting armor had wrapped him and the Griffin under him. At the same time, he had held the bow and arrow on the Griffin in his hand and put the arrow on the bowstring.


    The four knights including him all responded at the same time, but the other six Griffin Knights didn''t come. The curse of fear made the unprotected Griffin instinctively shocked.


    Although the curse of fear is hard to avoid, as a powerful arm of the kingdom of St. Ellis, Griffin knights and Griffins are trained to resist the curse of the soul. When cursed, if the power of the curse of fear is divided equally between Griffin knights and Griffins at the first time, then they can completely resist the curse of the soul according to their normal training.


    Know that in order to be able to bear the curse of the soul, their training is very terrible, almost constantly wandering between life and death.


    Six Griffins, affected by the curse of fear, are frantically flying around in the air, disrupting the original air lattice.


    "Steady, steady!" Cried the Griffin Knight 03.


    But no matter how he shouted, he could not restore the Griffins affected by the curse of fear to normal in a short period of time. He knew from the scope of the curse of fear that it would never be a Orc sacrifice to cast a curse, most likely more than one Orc sacrifice to cast a curse at the same time.


    Because the curse of fear is not very effective, the curse of fear of one or two orcs can not affect ten Griffin knights at the same time.


    Therefore, after shouting twice, Griffin Knight 03 gave up shouting, but looked at the sky with three other Griffin riders.


    In the sky, the figure of four heavy skylarks appears. Beside the heavy skylarks, there are ten Du Eagles carrying ten orcs for intermediate sacrifice.


    Seeing the orc''s air force of such scale in the human world, the Griffin Knight 03 was shocked and shot a arrow in his hand.


    He did not attack chongtianque. Although chongtianque was very timid, its huge body made this relatively small arrow almost unable to cause too much damage to it.


    The arrow flew to an intermediate sacrifice. The intermediate sacrifice riding duying didn''t even look at the arrow, but drew a magic pattern with the bone stick in his right hand. Then a bone spear shot out, and shot through the body of a griffin knight who was about to recover from the curse of fear.


    At the same time, the other nine intermediate sacrifices also launched attacks on the Griffin knights. The four Griffin knights could only evade in the air, and could not play the advantages of Griffins at all.


    Because the difference in combat power is too big, duying itself is the fastest existence among flying and riding. The number of ten duying almost concentrates one and a half of duying in the whole Orc empire.


    The Griffin Knight 03 watched six Griffin riders fall from their Griffins. He was very angry, but his long-range attack was useless for intermediate sacrifice.


    And each of these intermediate Sacrificial Rites has amazing combat power. They use duying''s natural speed to constantly approach the Grand Knight of Griffin.


    The Griffin Knight 03 saw a curse cloud flash over his companion''s head, and then the curse rain fell, and the curse light appeared on the long head of the Griffin knight.


    Then the Griffin on which the Griffin Knight rode suddenly turned around and pecked at the Griffin knight on his back. The Griffin knight was in a hurry for a while.


    At this time, the three "bone spears" flew to the Griffin knight. Because the Griffin couldn''t control it in the air, the elusive Griffin knight was hit by three "bone spears" at the same time.


    The Griffin Knight shook his body and fell off the Griffin.


    "Go back and send the alarm!" The Griffin Knight 03 watched his companions being killed, and he was very anxious. It doesn''t matter that all the Griffin Knights died, but more Griffin Knights will pass here later.If you don''t even send a signal, you will die here. Then the Griffin cavalry will die here in batches.


    Then the Griffin Squadron, the pillar of the kingdom of St. Ellis, will be extinct.


    Several ''bone Spears'' once again flew to a griffin knight who was taking out a signal bomb. The Griffin Knight 03 drove the Griffin to block the middle of the'' bone spear ''flight, because the Griffin knight could not wear iron armor, not to mention shield.


    Therefore, in the face of "bone spear", you can only use your body to block it. The fighting spirit of Griffin Knight 03 turns into a huge flame sword and cuts off several "bone spears".


    The "bone spear" cut by the fire fighting spirit has not been greatly affected, but the speed has slowed down a bit, that is, this little time, so that the Griffin Knight 03 has a choice of body injury parts.


    A few "bone spears" pass through his armor of fighting Qi, and pass through his shoulders. In a moment, the dead Qi draws more than half of his body vitality. At the same time, his flame fighting Qi recovers and rushes into the wounds.


    The flame on the air of the flame burns the wound madly, and drives the dead air away.


    This method is to self damage the body. It''s hard for a big knight to do it, but Griffin Knight 03, as a dead man, is cruel to the enemy and to himself.


    At this time, a fireball rushed to the sky, and then exploded in the air. A strange flame sign appeared in the air.


    There are many kinds of alarm signals on Griffin knights, each of which has a special meaning, and this signal means that the enemy''s combat power is far more than itself, and can''t defeat the enemy.


    This is not a call signal, but a warning signal. When this signal appears in the sky, it means that the enemy here is extremely strong and has exceeded the strength that our team can bear.


    "Damn it!" A middle-level sacrificial priest swears that this signal will reduce the harvest of their trip.


    If it''s not for the lack of cooperation time between duying and intermediate sacrifice, air combat is not what they are good at. With their absolute strength, they won''t let the Griffin Knight send a signal.


    "Surround them!" Cried the middle level priest.


    At this time, the ten duying''s speed is completely released. Curses and ''bone Spears'' are flying in the air. There are also the helpless arrows of the Griffin knight.


    When there are four "fighting like smoke" on the ground, Griffin Knight 03 and his Griffin cavalry team, ten Griffin cavalries are completely destroyed.


    Only "fighting like smoke" and ten flying Griffins in the sky show the battles that have been experienced here.


    "Catch them!" The bone staff in the middle right hand of the middle level sacrificial priest flashed a magic pattern, and then the curse of "dim spiritual vision" was applied to the head of a Griffin. The Griffin who lost his vision lost his direction because he did not have the command of the Griffin knight.


    And the four heavy skylarks that have been flying around the battlefield are driven into the battlefield. Just now, the magic is flying, which makes the heavy skylarks get some fright. But this time, the four heavy skylarks are the most stable heavy skylarks specially selected.


    At this time, the four skylarks have returned to normal. Under the command of the giant bear man on their back, they are close to the Griffin that has no threat.


    A Griffin, a bit flustered after being cursed, is caught by the bear man with a huge net, then dragged onto the back of the heavy skylark, and then uses the potion to bewilder it.


    These bear people are very skilled in their movements. In order to open the light gate of the beast God, the orcs would capture the spirit beast, which has also created these very experienced bear people.

 Chapter 758

    On top of the three skylarks, a fox man checks the Griffins.


    "My Lord, there are three males and seven females among Griffins!" Finally, the data was collected by a bear man, who used his loud voice to report to the leader of the intermediate sacrifice group sitting on the back of duying.


    "God of beasts, let''s go home!" The middle-level sacrifice leader waved happily and cried.


    "Roar!" The bearers and foxmen on the three heavy skylarks and the intermediate priests on the other nine duying''s back shouted excitedly.


    Finally, they are going home. Although these orcs have the advantage of flying and not weak in battle power, they venture deep into the human interior and attack the most powerful air force in the kingdom of St. Ellis, one of the three great empires of mankind.


    As long as a senior wizard appears, they will be completely destroyed, so all the orcs will be happy to hear that they are going home.


    Ten Du eagles fly back to the back of the heavy Skylark. Although the speed of Du eagles is very fast, there is an intermediate sacrifice on their back that can not support their physical strength for a long time. Therefore, in the long-distance flight, Du eagles will rest on the back of the heavy Skylark.


    Of course, if we fully stimulate the potential of duying, we can also let duying fly for a long time. But in that case, once we encounter human air riding, then duying''s physical strength will not be able to fight at all.


    Although the three heavy skylarks bear a lot of weight on their back, they are not affected by anything. The heavy skylark is the favorite of the sky, and it can fly in the sky almost without rest.


    At this time, the middle-level sacrifice leader jumped down from duying''s back and came to chongtianque''s back. Then he took out an array disk from the space objects, activated the array disk and sent a message.


    At this time, on the platform of the Bahu castle, the intermediate sacrifice who had been standing nearby seemed to feel something. He took out a array plate from the space objects and felt it.


    "Kill them, mission complete!" After receiving the message that the task is completed, the intermediate sacrifice priest shouted to the four bearers who are attacking the ice crystal defense.


    When the four bearers heard the words of the intermediate sacrifice, they roared at the same time. Their eyes suddenly turned red, and the attack power increased dramatically. Every time they cut the double axes in their hands, they could make a big hole in the ice crystal defense.


    "Your Highness, it''s the most honored thing in my life to serve you!" The great Knight Dunmore shouted to Prince Horace.


    At this time, he knew that the orcs were going to attack with all their strength. His defense might be able to prevent the attack of two orcs of the same level, or three of them could be prevented if he broke out, but it was enough for four bear soldiers. After a long time consuming a lot of fighting spirit, his defense could not be supported.


    "Honor is my life!" There was a flush on the long face of the great Knight Dunmore, he shouted.


    With this roar, the fire fighting Qi in his body, which had not been able to be controlled, was aroused by him at this moment.


    Maybe in a few years, he will be a double fighting chivalrous commander. He didn''t tell anyone about the secret. He just wanted to make a surprise, but now he is using the same death method which has been circulating in the double fighting chivalrous commander.


    The fire fighting gas and ice fighting gas contact in an instant. Suddenly, the fighting gas in his body is out of control completely, and the incomparable energy bursts out like pouring oil on the fire.


    What the Knight Commander Dunmore can do now is to use his last strength to recover his shield and protect Prince Horace behind him.


    And his spiritual force barely concentrated the direction of the outbreak in front of him. He was a guard knight, and his mission was to guard Prince Horace, which was the task given to him by the Empire.


    At the moment when the shield was withdrawn, the four Bearman soldiers were all empty. Their double axes had a target, and they cut off to the Knight Commander Dunmore.


    However, they soon found out that the great Knight Dunmore was wrong. Although they had no mental power to judge the volcanic energy in his body, their instinct for danger instinct told them that death was in front of them.


    Four bear soldiers want to withdraw their double axes and leave the dangerous and terrible Knight Commander Dunmore, but the powerful chopping and full recovery make four bear soldiers have some mistakes that they should not have.


    The Knight Sword in the hand of the Knight Commander Dunmore threw to the intermediate sacrifice beside him, and he rushed to the four bear soldiers.


    "Orcs and pigs, go to hell together!" When the great Knight of Dunmore rushed to the four bear soldiers, he opened his hands and hugged them like a hug.


    In the middle of the air, his body could not resist the violent energy. His body exploded in the explosion caused by the fusion of ice fighting gas and fire fighting gas. His ancestral armor could not resist the explosion.


    The armor fragment into a piece of sharp sword to shoot around, the first is four bear soldiers, bear soldiers although found danger, but the giant bear is not flexible, and the danger is too fast.


    Four bear soldiers were shot through by pieces of armor, then hit by a violent shock wave. Four strong bodies and the sitting giant bear were thrown out like toys.This platform is a high-altitude platform, outside of which is the castle wall with a drop of tens of meters. Four bear soldiers are shot through and then thrown down from here, and there is no chance to live at all.


    The intermediate sacrifice didn''t expect such a thing, but neither the knight''s sword thrown by Knight Commander Dunmore nor the armor fragments coming from behind could break his "white bone armor".


    But then came the blast wave, which made him step back, behind him was the outer edge of the castle.


    All the intermediate sacrifices in this mission are combat sacrifices. In this critical moment, he did not give up, but quickly summoned a skeleton. Under the impact of the shock wave, the skeleton was also pressed to the edge of the castle platform.


    At the moment when the middle level sacrifice was about to fall off the castle platform, the skeleton grabbed him and threw him into the sky.


    But because of this throw, the skeleton increased its downward force and fell to the ground at a faster speed.


    The middle level sacrifice in the air used this time to take out the control card of chongtianque. When he fell to the ground, a huge figure rushed down from the air and connected him to his back. When the middle level sacrifice returned to chongtianque''s back, his originally ugly face changed again.


    His skeleton had fallen heavily on the stone floor and turned into a broken bone. The death of the skeleton hurt the spiritual power of the master''s intermediate sacrifice.


    The middle level sacrificial priest glanced at the platform, and saw Prince Horace under the protection of shield, with a dagger in his body. The blood was flowing out of Prince Horace''s wound.


    At this time, one of the windows of the castle was broken open, another intermediate sacrifice jumped out, chongtianque came forward to catch him, and then chongtianque flew to the sky under the control of the intermediate sacrifice.


    On the platform, the shield of the knight Dunmore was filled with pieces of armor. This shield of the Magic Knight had been completely discarded.


    Under the protection of the shield, Prince Horace''s dagger was pushed by the shockwave because of the shield, so that the dagger had been inserted into his body. However, the dagger did not directly insert into the heart, but wiped beside the heart.


    But this kind of injury is also very serious. In addition to Prince Horace''s own weak constitution, it also makes the injury more serious.


    Just as he felt colder and colder outside, a white light flashed, and an intermediate wizard appeared beside him.


    The middle-level wizard first transmitted to the nearest city through the teleportation array, and then rushed to the nearest city with all his strength. However, he found that it seemed that he was late. In this castle dedicated to the royal family of the kingdom of St. Ellis, there was a dead silence.


    However, Prince Horace''s weak vitality fluctuation was still detected by his spiritual power, and he came to Prince Horace''s side "in an instant movement".


    The intermediate wizard recognized Prince Horace. He carefully took a bottle of "healing potion" from the space bag and gave it to Prince Horace. He didn''t dare to move the dagger.


    "Healing potion" can only temporarily save Prince Horace''s life. If the potion ends, Prince Horace will die.

 Chapter 759

    In the main hall of the palace of the kingdom of St. Ellis, his majesty Ambrose has a calm face, and Alec, the great prince, stands beside him without saying a word, while for the first time, there are more than ten ministers of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    "Report that the third squadron of Griffin knights is all dead. The body of Griffin Knights has been found. All four knights are dead!" A knight rushed into the hall and bowed to report.


    "It seems that the kingdom of St. Ellis has been at ease for a long time. Even orcs of this size can''t be detected when they enter the territory. Even Griffin Knights will be ambushed!" His majesty Ambrose''s eyes were filled with anger, and he looked down at the ministers and shouted.


    The ministers'' faces were also like a fire, which was a shame. Just before the end of the great triumph over the orc empire in miracle City, the kingdom of St. Ellis was attacked by the orc empire.


    The news that the Royal Prince, and the most beloved prince, was attacked and a rescue team of Griffin Knights was killed, made the whole kingdom of St. Ellis a laughingstock of the human world.


    The famous Griffin knight has never suffered this kind of loss since its establishment.


    The death of four Griffin Cavaliers has greatly damaged the strength of the whole Griffin cavalry squadron. You should know that the Griffin cavalry squadron that can guard the palace is the most powerful one among the Griffin cavalry squadrons.


    "We want revenge!" Said the great prince, with a deep bow.


    "Give me a plan. You should also work out a plan for revenge. I want a feasible plan. I want the orc Empire to regret!" Said his majesty Ambrose, looking at the ministers.


    At this time, a white light rose in the hall, but just after the white light appeared, there was a strong and extreme breath that locked the white light.


    The white light disappears. The middle level wizard appears in the hall with Prince Horace in his arms. Just now, the "instant move" and the transmission of the transmission array make Prince Horace''s injury more serious. At this time, the breath is too weak to be found.


    It seems that there is no danger in the appearance of the middle level wizard, and the strong and extreme breath disappears.


    "Horace!" Cried the great prince Alec.


    He saw the dagger in Prince Horace''s chest, which was the last honor of a knight. From the hand that Prince Horace seized the hilt, we can know that Prince Horace guarded his honor at the last moment.


    "Good boy!" His majesty Ambrose also saw the dagger. He nodded and murmured. Then he turned to bow behind him and said, "please help the child, ancestor!"


    "Let me see!" An old voice came, and then a white light appeared in the hall. A senior wizard appeared beside Prince Horace.


    "My Lord!" The middle-level wizard with Prince Horace bows.


    The senior wizard, Bernard, is a royal wizard, but he has guarded the emperor for many generations with his age. He usually practices in a closed magic tower in the palace.


    "You did a good job!" Bernard senior wizard nodded to the middle wizard and said with a smile.


    Then he looked at Prince Horace, and his spirit swept over his body. Then he turned to his majesty Ambrose and said calmly, "this child is no longer good. Unless there is an anti heaven level ''healing potion'', I will only make him suffer now."


    Bernard senior wizard has seen countless deaths, including his countless descendants. He has looked at the death very lightly. Even if the present Prince Horace is his offspring, he can''t let his emotions fluctuate.


    "Alec, the intelligence department you''re in charge of knows where there''s anti heaven level ''healing potion''?" His majesty Ambrose''s mood had also stabilized at the moment, and he turned to Alec, the great prince.


    "According to the information office, master Abel should have this medicine in his hand!" Big prince Alec replied thoughtlessly.


    You should know that the Intelligence Department of the kingdom of St. Ellis has compiled a detailed report on all the information of Abel, and the great prince Alec, as the head of the intelligence department, has met with Abel, so he has carefully read this information.


    In one part of the orc battlefield, Abel used a kind of "healing potion" to cure several knights. The Knights'' injuries were very serious, but they recovered in a short time.


    He was very impressed by this passage because there are too many exaggerations in the description.


    At this time, he took these seemingly exaggerated descriptions as life-saving straw and prayed that this information must be true.


    "Please help me to stabilize the child''s life first. I''ll ask someone to contact the medicine!" Said his majesty Ambrose, bowing to the high Wizard of Bernard.


    If there''s no hope, he won''t ask for help. Because of the age of the old man, every time he does it, he will pay a certain price. The old man is the God of the sea needle of the whole kingdom of St. Ellis. He won''t bother his old man if he can.


    Bernard''s senior wizard nodded, his hand flashed a chill, pressed on Prince Horace''s wound, and then took out a bottle of potion and poured it into Prince Horace''s mouth."You only have six hours. After that time, the child will not be saved!" Then his figure disappeared in the hall.


    "Contact Abbot!" Said his majesty Ambrose in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your majesty!" A minister on one side bowed to him, and he walked quickly to the side of the temple, where there was a contact array with the principalities.


    Soon the minister returned to the main hall, bowing and saying, "Your Majesty, the Minister of the Duchy of Kamal replied that Abbot had not appeared in the city of Gangba for a month, so they could not contact him!"


    "Alec, let the hidden nails in your intelligence department start, report your identity directly, and ask Abbot to come!" Said his majesty Ambrose in a deep voice.


    He knows that six hours is a lot of time to watch, but for a wizard who often closes, six hours is only a blink of an eye. If he wants to contact Abel in six hours, he has to use various means.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Great prince Alec replied with a wry smile.


    It''s very important to know that each of these nails is very important, and as a suzerain, the nails are hidden among the subordinate principalities. Although every principality knows this, it has never been made public, which is too disgraceful for the suzerain.


    "Alec, one thing you need to know is that Horace can use his life to maintain the glory of the Empire, so he should enjoy the rewards of the Empire and save him at all costs!" His majesty Ambrose went on.


    Why do knights and nobles enjoy the support of civilians? That''s because the first generation of knights and nobles used their lives to protect civilians and the country. Later generations of nobles, except for a few of the aristocrats who lost their families, would learn the proper ability to maintain the existence of nobles.


    This is also the foundation of the stability of the human world in the holy land. If a prince uses his life to maintain the honor of the Empire, then the Empire should give him the due reward. This is also the meaning of countless Knights shouting "honor is my life" and laughing to face death!


    In the city of Gangba, the Duchy of Carmel, a servant was supposed to have a rest. At this time, he walked into the palace with a solemn face, and directly found the Chamberlain of the palace, Burbage.


    "Chamberlain Burbage, I''m bankes, the 10th group of the intelligence office of the kingdom of St. Ellis. I''m going to deliver a message to King Abel!" The servant bowed to Chamberlain Burbage.


    "You wait!" When Chamberlain Burbage''s face changed, he was the only one who could contact Abel in the whole Duchy of Carmel, because he was the only one who could contact the guardian spirit in the palace, and the servant found him at the first time, probably also detected the relationship between him and Abel.


    And to be able to make the hidden personnel of the intelligence office of the kingdom of St. Ellis directly disclose their identities, then something important must have happened, which has to be taken this way.


    He drew a distance from the agent banks, took out an identification card from his body, and whispered to him, "Burbage wants to talk to King Abel, and ask for connection!"


    "Please wait, connecting for you!" Mechanical sound.


    The guardian spirit has been connected to Harry castle''s teleportation array through teleportation array, and the teleportation array connects with talingflavi.


    And tallingflavi quickly sent the request to Abel, who was reading a book.

 Chapter 760

    "Master, Chamberlain Burbage, Gangba City, would like to contact you!" Talinfravi said to Abel.


    With a frown on his brow, Abel recently had a rare spare time. He was studying books from all over the world, trying to sort out some knowledge that could increase the family inheritance.


    Although Chamberlain Burbage has the authority to contact him, he can''t think of anything that needs his personal attention.


    "Send me to the teleport array. I''ll go to Gangba city directly!" Abel said to the air.


    A white light enveloped Abel, then he disappeared from the original place, and then appeared on the large-scale transmission array. The large-scale transmission array was a flash of white light, and he directly transmitted it from the Abel magic tower to the transmission array of the king''s palace in Gangba city.


    "Your majesty!" The two knights bow to salute and look at their king fanatically.


    Abel bowed slightly to return the gift, and then walked toward the hall.


    "Burbage, what''s the matter?" When Abel entered the hall, he saw what Butler Burbage and a servant were talking about.


    "Your Majesty, he''s an agent of the kingdom of St. Ellis, and he needs to send you a message!" Said Chamberlain Burbage, bowing.


    "Dear master Abel, the great Ambrose greets you. Prince Horace is at a critical moment in his life and death. The great Ambrose asks you to extend a helping hand!" Said the agent banks, kneeling on one knee.


    Abel''s heart guessed that Prince Horace was probably injured. It''s not surprising why he came to the intelligence system of the kingdom of St. Ellis to know that he had some special healing potions in his hand.


    "I see. I''ll go to the kingdom of St. Ellis at once!" Abel nodded.


    "Thank you, master Abel!" The agent banks stood up straight and bowed.


    Then he had a dagger in his hand and thrust it into his lower abdomen. Just when the dagger was near the skin, it was blocked by a force.


    "I don''t care what the rules of the Intelligence Department of the kingdom of St. Ellis are, but suicide is not allowed here!" And Abel said in a deep, displeased voice.


    If it wasn''t for his "telepathy" that blocked the operation ability of the Banksy intelligence agent, the Banksy intelligence agent would have died in the royal palace. It''s estimated that the intelligence office of the kingdom of St. Ellis would give Abel an explanation.


    The matter of putting nails in his palace will naturally cause his dissatisfaction, but this dissatisfaction has not reached the life of the intelligence agent who wants to take the initiative.


    Abel has enough self-confidence. In the whole palace, no one can make any small action without being discovered by the guardian spirit, and the intelligence that can let a servant know is really of no value.


    Abel didn''t ask more about the agent, and prevented him from committing suicide. Then he would not be killed in the royal palace. The intelligence office of the kingdom of St. Ellis has given Abel face, and Abel would not pursue anything.


    "Black wind!" Abel summoned the black wind from the space animal ring, jumped on the back of the black wind, and rushed towards the transmission array.


    No matter when he leaves the safe place, he must take some backup measures, and the black wind is the most important part.


    Although there is no danger that the kingdom of St. Ellis will ask for his help, it can reduce the danger of even one in ten thousand to none with the black wind.


    The "instant movement" and the unparalleled speed of Heifeng are the best means to protect his life, and they can also be used on the surface.


    When he stood in the teleport array, he first teleported back to his magic tower, and then teleported directly to the teleport array in the palace of the kingdom of St. Ellis using the large teleport array.


    If you directly use the transmission array in the palace of gomba city to transmit to the kingdom of St. Ellis, you need to pass multiple relay transmissions to get there, and you can get there directly through the large transmission array only once.


    "Master Abel, please!" The great prince Alec is now at the palace''s teleport array.


    His feelings with Prince Horace are very deep. This frail brother is kind and harmless. He doesn''t need to guard against anything when he gets along with Prince Horace. He can also experience the rare family feelings.


    "Your Highness Alec, please lead the way!" Abel bowed and said.


    The great prince Alec beckoned to the knight on the other side. The knight gave up the horse to him. He jumped on his horse and led the way ahead.


    He didn''t expect that Abel would come here on a wolf. He thought that Abel wanted to come as soon as possible, so he was so grateful.


    In most places of the Imperial Palace, it is forbidden to gallop horses. Because the battle power of a knight who leaves a horse will be reduced a lot, it is impossible to completely prohibit horses in the imperial palace. However, some important palaces still prohibit horses.


    At this time, Alec, the great prince, completely ignored these regulations. He rode wildly in front of him. He was very clear in his heart. In the intelligence, Abel''s wolf was very fast, so he was also chasing the time and took Abel to Prince Horace as soon as possible.In the main hall, all the ministers heard the sound of horses'' hooves and were shocked.


    Who dares to play horse in the palace? Soon they see Alec the great prince. The wolf black wind behind him is almost quietly moving forward, and the speed is not slow.


    "Master Abel, please come here. As a father, I really appreciate your coming!" His majesty Ambrose came forward, bowing.


    "Your Majesty Ambrose, I''m just doing what I can. Let me see Prince Horace first!" Abel jumped down from the black wind and bowed back.


    His majesty Ambrose did not speak any more. He was afraid of delaying the treatment. He made a salute and stood aside.


    In the direction of his hand salute, the intermediate wizard was still holding Prince Horace. At this time, the intermediate wizard could not move, because small shaking could lead to Prince Horace''s death.


    Abel came to Prince Horace. In his spiritual power, the fire of Prince Horace''s life was like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    Of course, he also saw the knight''s dagger and the pale hand holding it.


    "It''s OK. It''s a little hurt. It''s ok if you don''t hurt your heart!" Abe mentally scanned the wound and then turned to his majesty Ambrose.


    His majesty Ambrose could not help but wonder, is this a minor injury?


    Abel, who has a "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", often suffers some injuries in the dark world. These injuries may be fatal to others, but they are too much for him.


    But Prince Horace can''t use the "all-round rejuvenation potion". The effect is terrible, and the "healing potion" made by him needs at least the golden quality to work.


    But it''s a big trouble to take out the golden "healing potion", because "healing potion" is an intermediate potion, and the golden "healing potion" can only be refined by alchemists.


    And even ordinary golden quality "healing potion" can''t cure this kind of injury. If Abel uses his own golden quality "healing potion" to heal Prince Horace''s wounds, he can know that the effect of his golden quality "healing potion" is too magical if he asks any alchemist.


    And the number of human honorary alchemy masters is extremely small, so the origin of his golden quality "healing potion" becomes a problem, which may lead to bad associations in the Intelligence Department of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    His hesitant expression disturbed his majesty Ambrose. Just about to ask, he saw Abel take out a bottle of red potion from the space bracelet. Even though Ambrose was very knowledgeable, he didn''t recognize what potion it was.


    Abel opened the lid of the potion bottle, put his left finger on Prince Horace''s cheek, and Prince Horace''s mouth couldn''t help opening. He poured the potion into Prince Horace''s mouth.


    This potion is "light healing potion", the healing potion in the dark world. No one can recognize it in this world, and the same potion in the dark world has no special level of arc light.


    Like a bottle of blood red water poured into Prince Horace''s mouth, his majesty Ambrose had no confidence in the potion equivalent to the white quality, and he felt that Abel might be perfunctory to him.


    But just as he thought about it, Abel had stretched out his hand and pulled the knight''s dagger out of Prince Horace''s chest. Strangely, after pulling out the knight''s dagger, the wound did not bleed, but gradually closed.

 Chapter 761

    "Light healing potion" is not a good healing potion in the dark world. It can only increase the user''s life force by 60 points, but Prince Horace''s body is very weak. 60 points of life force is not much for a knight, but it is enough for him to save his life.


    Abel''s hand is very stable when pulling out the knight''s dagger. This knight''s dagger rubs the heart. If it accidentally hurts the heart when pulling out, it''s not a "light healing potion" that can cure the injury.


    "Where am I?" The effect of "light healing potion" is almost immediate. Just after taking the potion and pulling out the knight''s dagger, Prince Horace, who is in danger of death, immediately woke up and asked with his eyes open.


    "Horace, you are awake!" His majesty Ambrose said happily when he saw the revived Prince Horace.


    "Father!" When Prince Horace saw his majesty Ambrose, his grievance broke out. He had never met such a dangerous thing. The feeling of passing by death made him lose his temper at this time.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" At this time, his majesty Ambrose was not like an emperor in charge of the Empire, but a kind father. He comforted the king of Horace in a low voice.


    "Dunmore is dead. He died with four bears!" Prince Horace suddenly thought of something, he said aloud.


    He knew that if he didn''t tell the story of Knight Dunmore, the knight Dunmore who didn''t do his duty well might not get the honor he deserved.


    He could not forget the great body that rushed to bear man. The roar of the sky seemed to echo in his ear. It was a knight who guarded his last honor, a knight who guarded human dignity.


    "Horace, don''t worry, commander Dunmore will be honored, his family will be compensated, and I won''t let an empire hero cry!" His majesty Ambrose touched Prince Horace''s head and said firmly.


    "Master Abel, thank you very much for your help!" His majesty Ambrose thought of Abel on the other side at this time, and hurriedly turned around and said to Abel.


    "Your Majesty Ambrose, I will return to the Duchy of Carmel when the matter here is over!" Abel said, bowing.


    It was settled, and there was no point in his staying here, so he said goodbye to his majesty Ambrose.


    "Alec, send master Abel to me!" His majesty Ambrose said to Alec, the great prince.


    What Abel has done today has been deeply remembered in his mind. Of course, he will not reward in person, which will make both sides lose their dignity, and make this originally requested by Abel into a transaction, which will hurt each other''s feelings.


    Abel bowed away from the hall, and Alec, the great prince, was leading the way. Alec, the great prince, was full of joy on his face. Prince Horace, who was almost going to die, was rescued, which made him very happy.


    "Your Highness Alec, may I ask, what happened?" Abel asked as he walked.


    Just in the hall, he heard that Prince Horace said that there were four bear people present, with whom the great Knight of Dunmore died. When did the orcs arrive at the kingdom of St. Ellis? Didn''t they have been defeated?


    According to normal circumstances, the orc Empire, which has lost a lot of fighting power now, should rest and recuperate, instead of fighting with human beings.


    And as it is now, attacking a prince of the human empire in the human world is clearly a crime to the death of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    "Master Abel, to be honest, the Empire suffered a lot. Not only Horace was attacked, but all the people in the Royal holiday castle in the Principality of ralville were killed. Even the Griffin cavalry team who went to rescue was killed in the middle of the attack!" Said the great prince, Alec, with a sigh.


    The great prince Alec didn''t want to hide what happened, because it was so influential that the other two empires would get news soon, and the guilds would also get news. There was no point in hiding it.


    At this time, it can strengthen the friendship with Abel and show the sincerity of the St. Ellis empire.


    Abel was shocked. The Griffin cavalry was composed of ten Griffin cavalries, which were flying cavalries. The Griffin cavalry was the only flying cavalry formed by human beings. The role of ten Griffin cavalries could play a decisive role in a medium-sized battlefield.


    But such a griffin cavalry team was ambushed by orcs in the human world. Are all orcs coming from flying cavalry?


    Abel didn''t know. His guess and fact were almost the same. The orc''s action almost used half of the duying of the orc empire. Some of the owners of the duying were Orc nobles and some were Orc senior sacrifice.


    It is not easy to recruit these duying.


    "Is the orc Empire crazy? How dare they enter the human world on such a scale? " Abel said angrily.


    "The strangest thing is that these orcs have captured ten Griffins!" Big prince Alec also shook his head strangely and said.


    "Does the orc Empire want to breed Griffins?" When Abel heard that the orcs had captured the Griffins, he couldn''t help wondering."Master Abel, it''s impossible. Although the Griffins captured this time have public mothers, the breeding methods of Griffins are quite special. Unless they have Griffin knights, it''s difficult to successfully expand the cultivation scale of Griffins. And the training of Griffin knights is also very difficult. The Empire has formed its current scale after hundreds of years of exploration. Even so, it can''t be expanded any more Scale! " Big prince Alec shook his head and said.


    Abel knew the living habits of Griffins, because the kingdom of St. Ellis gave him four Griffins. These Griffins not only ate some meat, but also some special feed.


    These special feeds were all obtained from the kingdom of St. Ellis, but after his research, he found that the ingredients of those drinks were a kind of crop growing in a magical environment.


    So as early as a month ago, the four Griffins no longer ate the special feed provided by the kingdom of St. Ellis, but the feed made from the shell of wheat cultivated in the wizard circle.


    This is also the foundation for him to expand the population of Griffins. It is because of the limited number of crops that can grow in this magic environment that he wants to come to the kingdom of St. Ellis, so he can only support a squadron of Griffin knights.


    But Abel is different. As long as he uses the spring water of the three goddesses synthesized from the heradix square, he can continuously produce magic crops in the wizard circle, and the feed made from the shell of the magic crops he produces can be better than the special feed of the kingdom of St. Ellis, and can gradually strengthen the body of the Griffin.


    But why the orcs want to capture the Griffin is unclear to him, because the magic environment can still be found in the human world, but not in the orc empire. That is to say, the Griffin will be weakened gradually and eventually die because of the lack of magic crops in the food after living there for several months at most.


    "What a pity!" Abel''s heart tells him that if these ten Griffins were given to him, his family would be able to grow a griffin cavalry squadron in decades.


    "Your Highness Alec, farewell!" Abel is now on the transmission array, he said, bending over the back of Heifeng.


    "Master Abel, it''s easy to go all the way!" Big prince Alec bows.


    The attack of the kingdom of St. Ellis by the orc Empire has great repercussions in the human world, and the most direct thing is that the kingdom of St. Ellis sent a large number of wizards and knights to miracle city.


    And released related tasks in miracle city. Every Orc hunted will have corresponding rewards. According to the level of ORC, the rewards are different. The reward of the orc killed by the leader of wolf cavalry is as high as 100000 gold coins.


    Although for inheriting wizards, 100000 gold coins can only be obtained by making some Rune cards, arrays, or magic items, but for a large number of non inheriting wizards, 100000 gold coins have already been very much paid.


    Needless to say, there is a corresponding reward for killing any orc, which makes the wizards and Knights of miracle City crazy and attracts a large number of adventurers to the orc battlefield.


    These humans fighting for reward are not satisfied with finding targets in the orc battlefield. Because of the defeat of the orc Empire, there are very few orcs in the orc battlefield.


    So they went out of the orc battlefield, directly into the orc Empire, killing all the orcs they met.

 Chapter 762

    Arlo is a scout of Benton adventure team. Benton adventure team is a very famous adventure team, but the reason why they are famous is not how strong their fighting power is, but the information they sell is very accurate.


    Arlo is just a junior fighter, but he has hidden training, coupled with his own unique talent, so that he can go deep into many places to investigate without being found.


    Now he is in the wolf plain of the orc Empire, and has gone hundreds of miles into the wolf plain.


    And in a hiding place ten miles away, his companion was waiting with his horse for the result of his investigation.


    In front of him was a city that boasted about orcs. Its walls were only three meters high, barely able to block snakes, insects and other small animals, even large beasts.


    This is Nyan City, a werewolf city. Arlo is here to investigate the situation here, and draw a map of the troop arrangement here and take it back to the adventure team for sale.


    In recent days, dozens of miles outside the orc battlefield are paradise for human adventurers, who kill all the orcs they see in large quantities.


    However, the orc Empire, especially the wolf clan, has lost a lot in the miracle wall war, and they are no longer able to protect the wolf plain. The wolf clan is retreating step by step.


    Benton adventure team can make a lot of gold coins in the first time and improve the reputation of Benton adventure team by detecting the situation of wolves in the deeper place in advance.


    And Arlo''s detection talent made him come here. He carefully wiped the Potion on his body. Since entering the depths of the wolf plain, he has never stopped using this potion.


    This medicine can make werewolf''s sensitive nose lose its function, thus hiding his existence information.


    He took off his special covert made of withered grass of the same color as the wolf, and carefully spread it on the ground. As long as he didn''t come to look for it specially, outsiders couldn''t find almost the same covert as the grass.


    And he shall enter into the city of Niman, and the garment shall be useless in the city.


    Although he is only a junior soldier, the three meter high wall is not difficult for him. He gently jumps up and grabs the top of the wall. Then his head slowly protrudes out. There are few werewolves in Nyan city.


    He understood the reason. The war of miracle wall made the wolf family lose a large number of people, and the city was no exception.


    "Strange, how can I feel someone looking at me!" In a whisper, Arlo said to himself, he was very confident in his feelings. He walked in danger all the year round. Almost every action was very dangerous. It was this sensitive feeling that made him survive until now.


    He carefully turned his head and looked around the city. The feeling of peeping disappeared as if it had never been before.


    He shook his head and thought to himself, "was there something wrong with the wine he drank yesterday in order to keep out the cold, which made his feelings fail?"


    Over the three meter high wall, he used the cooperation of his ears and eyes to constantly avoid several groups of werewolves. At the same time, he also kept a record of the number of werewolves here.


    Suddenly a roar came from a yard far away. It was very strange. Arlo had never heard it.


    But it was a kind of fierce animal roaring, and then he heard the sound of the chain, which made him very curious.


    As he approached the courtyard, he knew that it was the courtyard of the orc aristocracy. The wall of the courtyard was even higher than the wall, ten meters high.


    But it was also hard for Arlo to find a hidden corner. He threw a soft leather flying claw at the top of the wall, almost silently, and the flying claw caught the top of the wall.


    He climbed lightly to the top of the wall. He was surprised by the sight. He held his hand on his mouth, which almost made a noise.


    In the yard, ten Griffins are locked on the pillars by huge chains. Most of them are in a state of depression. Only one of them seems to have some strength, whining uneasily.


    Griffin knights are the pride of human beings. Everyone knows the significance of Griffin knights. Griffin knights are the most powerful guarantee to prevent the skylarks from entering the human world.


    In human legend, Griffin knights are always the life-saving heroes who appear at the most critical moment. At this time, Griffin knights are locked in the city of orcs.


    The news must be sent back, and the human knights and wizards must know about it.


    Arlo thought to himself that man had come down from the wall slowly, took back his flying claws carefully, and returned from the original way.


    All the way is very smooth, almost no danger, he successfully left the city of Nyan.


    After leaving Nyan City, he did not stop any more, found his own covert clothes, put them on and quickly ran on the wolf plain.


    "Your Majesty, this is the information collected by the intelligence department in recent years. Please have a look!" Chamberlain Burbage handed a stack of parchment to Abel and bowed.


    Under the support of a large number of gold coins, the size of the intelligence service has exceeded the level of the former Camille period.Because Abel knew the importance of information. Although he had no experience in the management of the principality, he learned the knowledge from the earth where the knowledge exploded and let him know the importance of information.


    Even when he was a count, he wanted to set up an intelligence organization, but there was no corresponding talent at that time, so his ideas could not be realized.


    Now he has received the intelligence office of the Duchy of Kamal, which has provided him with a large number of professionals and a base for training intelligence personnel. With the support of enough gold coins, the development of the intelligence office is extremely rapid.


    Since the last time the prince and Griffin Knight of the kingdom of St. Ellis were attacked by orcs, he has attached great importance to the current information.


    And he knew that in the next ten years, if there were any crop reduction, there would be chaos in the whole human world, or in the whole holy land.


    So an intelligence network covering the whole human world is very necessary, and even he wants to spread the intelligence network to areas other than human beings.


    Abel took a piece of information in his hand and looked at it. He could read it quickly, almost five seconds later.


    Before the intelligence was sent to him, it had been screened by the high-level intelligence office. The intelligence sent was related to each principality, three empires and some important people.


    "Ten Griffins are found in the city of wolf and tobacco!" When Abel saw this information, his heart couldn''t help but move. It''s so strange. Ten Griffins were robbed, but they were locked in the city of niyan in the wolf plain, instead of being sent to the beast God plain.


    "Call Baron Dominic of the intelligence department!" Abel said to Chamberlain burbich.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Chamberlain Burbage retired.


    Abel is thinking about the ten Griffins found in Nyan city. According to the great prince Alec, there are public mothers. If the information is true, the ten Griffins are very important resources for the Harry family and the Duchy of Kamal.


    In his heart, he dreamed that the Harry family could have a cavalry brigade on the land with the first mount wolf on the land, and a griffin cavalry brigade in the sky, so the cavalry force of the Duchy of Kamal could completely suppress any duchy, even compare with the Empire.


    While Abel was thinking about it, Butler Burbage came in with Baron Dominic, the chief intelligence officer.


    "Baron Dominique, has this information been confirmed?" Abel asked, handing the parchment to the Baron Dominica.


    In fact, he also knows that the information that can reach his hand is probably confirmed, but this information is different, because he needs to go to the city of Nyan in wolf yuan after confirming that it has been confirmed.


    "Your Majesty the king, this information is provided by Benton adventure team, a very famous intelligence organization among the adventurers. At first, it was sold to a few adventure teams, but this information is too important. The news is not blocked, and it soon spread throughout the whole miracle city!" Replied the Baron Dominic, bowing.


    "That is to say, ten Griffins have been seen with their own eyes?" Abel asked.


    "Yes, it has been determined, but there have been many wolf cavalry in wolf yuan recently. They have set up a defense belt in wolf yuan. Human adventurers have not been able to break through this defense line!" Replied the Baron Dominic.

 Chapter 763

    Abel always had some obsessions about Griffins. If it wasn''t for the fact that the kingdom of St. Ellis was the patriarch of the Duchy of Carmel, he wanted to steal Griffins directly from the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    Now the news of ten Griffins is so true in front of him that he is moved.


    These ten Griffins, which were robbed by the orcs, have been out of the control of the kingdom of St. Ellis, and according to the rules of human beings, no one has the right to occupy the spoils obtained from the orcs.


    As long as he snatches these ten Griffins from the orcs, even if the kingdom of St. Ellis knows it, it can only acquiesce that it has the right to these Griffins.


    As for the danger of the orc Empire, he didn''t care, because the orc empire is now crippled.


    In addition, the last attack on the Principality of St. Ellis made his majesty Ambrose furious. As a result, the kingdom of St. Ellis took out a large number of gold coins to buy the lives of orcs.


    This made the orc Empire, which had already lost a lot, even worse.


    We need to know that this kind of decentralized adventurer attacks and invades into the orc empire. If the orc Empire uses high-level sacrifice, it is likely to let the high-level Wizard of human beings participate in the war and directly provoke the race that never had a final decisive battle.


    Despite the huge scale of the miracle wall war, it is almost the biggest battle between human beings and the orc Empire, but it is only a kind of consumption, which consumes low and medium combat power, while the battle between the top level senior wizard and the senior sacrifice is not going on.


    Once the high-level Wizard of human beings and the high-level sacrifice of the orc Empire start to fight, it is a life and death battle between the two groups, and this is also contrary to the agreement signed by the miracle wall.


    It is clear that this is a revenge from the kingdom of St. Ellis, and if the high priest intervenes, it is likely to escalate.


    The orc empire can only put a large number of middle and low-level orcs in the wolf plain, and fight with middle and low-level knights, wizards, and soldiers of human beings. Over time, the anger from the kingdom of St. Ellis will slowly subside.


    Abel, with Feiyan, Johnson and white snow, was flying towards the wolf plain. He didn''t inform anyone about this action. What he said to the Duchy of Carmel and the castle of Harry was to shut down for a period of time.


    He didn''t want to worry Earl Marshall, Earl Bennett of gomba and his mother Nala. In his opinion, the wolf who went to the orc empire was only a small action.


    With such a strong contract, he doesn''t have to worry about his own security.


    After several promotions, Baiyun''s speed has greatly increased. This kind of long-distance flight, with the support of the "hunger elixir" with the taste of blue roar rabbit, does not need to find food, so in the high altitude, it can fly all the time without stopping.


    Two days later, he had already entered the wolf plain. The invisible white cloud made him enter the orc Empire like a ghost and approach the city of Nyan quietly.


    The city of Nyan seen by Abel in the air has a range of three li, which is not a small city among the cities of werewolves.


    Although the city wall is very small, but in his eyes can see the reason for this small.


    Werewolves are not good at defense. The three meter high wall can not only block the common insects and beasts, but also directly leap out of the wall and attack the enemy.


    We should know that the most powerful thing of the wolf cavalry is its speed and impact, but the wolf cavalry trapped by the city can not play its advantages.


    This is the difference in the eyes of Abel and the human scouts named Arlo. Abel''s view of the problem is different from that of Arlo, and his conclusion is quite different.


    Although human beings know that there are ten Griffins here, they have not been able to break through the defense of wolf cavalry and attack here.


    Abel''s only worry now is that the orcs will move these Griffins away. In the vast land of the orc Empire, it is not easy to find these ten Griffins again.


    "White clouds, fly lower!" Abel said to Baiyun.


    When the white cloud descends, Abel can clearly see the whole situation of Nyan city. There are werewolves walking around in the city, which seems ordinary. But in the air, he can see that these werewolves are all werewolves of the long rank of wolf cavalry, and they guard the city very tightly.


    "No, how could the Scout go through such a defense and enter the city to see the locked Griffin?" Abel''s heart is strange. It seems that the front of Nyan city is very loose in defense, but in fact, the werewolves here seem to have been specially trained in defense. There are not many defense teams, but there are rules in both interleaving and interleaving.


    "War commander, scan this city for me!" Abel said to the elder''s token on his side.


    "Yes, elder, please wait a moment!" The war command spirit answers in his spirit.


    Soon a very hidden wave took Abel as the center and spread to all sides, quickly covering the small city of Nyan.


    "Elder, I found 200 wolf cavalry leaders, 20 wolf cavalry leaders, and 20 intermediate sacrifice leaders. In addition, I found two human isolation arrays that have been opened, and I can''t scan them!" War command Spirit said through his mental power after the wave returned."Help me to analyze, what is the most likely explanation for this situation?" Abel asked the war commander again.


    "Elder, the information collection is insufficient, the accuracy of judgment may be wrong, 60% of the possibility is a trap, 40% of the possibility is to wait for you to come!" The war commander added.


    Abel''s analysis of the war command spirit is speechless, which means that 100% of the probability is against his trap.


    "Where are the two isolated arrays?" Abel asked.


    Soon he received a scanning message with all the werewolves on it and the two isolation arrays on it.


    "These human odds and ends!" Abel cursed.


    The human isolation array can only come into the hands of the orcs through trade. It seems that the George family of the Duchy of Kamal should be dealt with severely. Nobles who have trade relations with the orc Empire like this should be exiled.


    The two isolation arrays are located on both sides of Nyan City, just like a clip. If someone enters the courtyard in the middle and grabs Griffins, the orcs hidden in the two isolation arrays will directly block the way of the entrants and make them unable to escape.


    In one of the isolation arrays, Daniel senior priest was chatting with Cyrus senior priest, while another senior priest was sitting beside them.


    "Daniel, do you think the abbot will come?" Asked the senior priest of Cyrus in a deep voice.


    The plan is entirely planned by Daniel senior sacrifice. For this operation, the orc Empire launched a small number of forces in the human world and collected all the information about Abel.


    "Cyrus, do you know that I made a careful analysis of all the information about Abbot''s master and found one of his weaknesses!" Daniel said with a light of wisdom in his eyes.


    "Daniel, what''s his weakness?" The senior sacrifice of Cyrus has just arrived. He is not clear about many things of this action.


    "Master Abel is greedy. He is a wizard, but he ventured into the orc empire for the blood of the beast God, which is useless to the wizard, and made a hard break into Nam mountain. After becoming a count, his request is to drive all the Lords in his territory away by the way of territory replacement, so that he can get all the territory control rights!" Daniel said with a sneer.


    "When it comes to mount Nam, the abbot is so hateful that he dares to destroy the holy things!" When the senior priest of Cyrus heard that the senior priest of Danny talked about Nam mountain, he was very angry.


    No Orc in the orc Empire knew that Abel had the ancient base in the Namu mountain of the orc empire. They still thought that Abel destroyed the sacred things of the orc God for revenge after he found that the blood of the orc God could not be used by the wizard.


    "Yes, this time we have used so much human and material resources, and sacrificed so many orcs, just to bring Abel in and let him die here to comfort the beast god holy things!" Said Daniel in a gloomy voice.


    Abel''s destruction of the beast God''s holy things in Nam mountain has greatly damaged the interests of many sacrifices, especially the interests of the senior sacrifices. It should be known that the senior sacrifices originally relied on the beast God''s holy things in Nam mountain to enter the trial space, and every ten years, they can obtain a batch of perfect skeleton stones.

 Chapter 764

    For the high-level sacrifice of the orc Empire, even if Abel killed more orcs in the orc battlefield and disrupted the plan of the attack of the orc Empire, it had nothing to do with them.


    Some of the long-lived senior priests have time to wait for the restoration of the orc Empire, and the dead orcs can just partially solve the problem of crop reduction that the orc empire will face. Even if these orcs do not die now, they will be starved to death sooner or later.


    But Abel''s damage to their interests is intolerable, so the senior priests planned this action to lure Abel to the orc empire.


    There is no way to come up with this method, because the high-level sacrifice can not appear in the human world, of course, Budapest mountains can also affect the judgment of the high-level wizard because there are a large number of spiritual beasts.


    However, if the orc advanced sacrifice enters the human world, its dead energy will be sensed by the advanced wizard no matter how it is hidden.


    It is also likely to directly cause a war between the senior priests and the senior Wizards of the two ethnic groups, which no one wants to see.


    And the Harry castle of Abel is not a soft persimmon. Three senior witches have died there. The senior sacrifice of orcs is not sure to attack Abel in the Harry castle.


    So after learning that Abel got four Griffin knights, the senior sacrifice of orcs carefully analyzed Abel''s character, and finally came up with a plan to attract Abel through Griffins.


    In the city of niyan, there are six senior Orc sacrifices hiding in the two human isolation arrays. Once Abel comes to rob the Griffin, it is the siege of six senior sacrifices waiting for him.


    Abel did not know this at this time. Although he suspected that there might be orc forces hidden in the city of Nyan, he did not put this in his eyes.


    This time, he has brought enough combat power, and he is confident that he can protect himself.


    However, he was careful to wear the invisibility cloak on his body. The head ring in the hat immediately increased his mental strength from 300 to 600, and the cloak could also make his body invisible when still.


    "Baiyun, lower it!" Abel said.


    Once again, the cloud lowered its height, only over 100 meters from the ground, and the huge wind pressure stirred up the dust on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a wind?" The senior priest of Cyrus looked out in the seclusion array and found the dust on the ground. He asked strangely.


    "This sudden gale is a little strange. Let''s explore it together!" Daniel senior priest shook his head. He turned to his companion and said.


    But the invisibility of white cloud is not so easy to detect. Although it can''t hide the wind pressure brought by its huge wings, its body will not be detected. No matter with mental power or vision, when it is detected, it is nothing.


    Baiyun is not that kind of spirit beast famous for its fighting power, but it is already a level spirit beast. Since it is not good at fighting power, it will naturally have strong ability in other aspects.


    And stealth is the reason why it can become a level spirit beast. Its powerful stealth ability allows it to fly to any place calmly without being found.


    Abel is now sitting on the back of the black wind. His goal is the Griffin. There is no need to entangle with the orcs too much. As long as the Griffin is taken away, the operation is a success.


    "Heifeng, move instantly!" Abel''s spiritual power mingles with the black wind and locks the yard of the Griffin.


    The black wind activated its innate ability to "move in a flash." it disappeared with Abel on the back of the white cloud, and then appeared in the yard.


    Because Abel is wearing the invisibility cloak, he and the black wind have been invisible before the "instant move", and the "instant move" is not a real move, and does not move, so the invisibility effect brought by the invisibility cloak does not disappear after the "instant move".


    Although Abel has a cloak of invisibility on his body, the Griffin senses something unusual when he appears in the yard.


    If it is not because of the food, the spirit and body of the Griffin are weak these days, then the Griffin''s agitation alone will make him immediately discovered by the orcs.


    "Don''t move, you delicate flying insects!" A wolf cavalry commander shouted at the Griffin.


    These days, the wolf cavalry leader and his team come to serve the ten Griffins, which has made him headache. These Griffins are further weakened almost every day. Maybe in a short time, these Griffins will die.


    However, the task assigned by the senior sacrifice master is to make these Griffins live longer, which makes him worried every day, so his temper has been not very good recently.


    Abel is still looking at the wolf cavalry commander. Behind the wolf cavalry commander, there are five wolf cavalry soldiers stirring the beef with blood. It seems that they are preparing food for Griffins.


    "Charge", Abel instantly activated the fighting skills of the grand knights, which is the only skill that ordinary grand Knights master. Due to the addition of black wind speed, the speed of "charge" has been increased many times.


    Invisibility disappeared, but just when the wolf cavalry commander felt something wrong, the black wind had rushed past the five wolf cavalry, and a knight''s sword had swept their neck.When Abel appeared in front of the big wolf cavalry, the five wolf cavalry were still stirring, but the people were still, and the instant cutting made their action ability disappear.


    In the frightened eyes of the big wolf cavalry commander, he just wanted to scream, but he could scream as long as he opened his mouth, which was not as fast as the knight''s sword in Abel''s hands.


    The attack of "charge" can produce several times of attack power, but the five wolf cavalry are not Abel''s targets, only the knight''s big sword slipped by when passing by, and the big wolf cavalry commander is the real target.


    Owl head, when the wolf cavalry commander was still opening his mouth, his head had left his body before the breath was emitted. Without the support of the breath, his mouth didn''t make any sound until he died.


    In the last consciousness of the big wolf cavalry commander, the startled eyes saw the attacking human, which was the target they were waiting for here, a human wizard.


    If he can speak, he will scold those orcs who tell him that Abel is a wizard. Although Abel just didn''t use fighting spirit, he has been fighting with the human Knight Commander for many years. How could he not know "charge".


    After Abel killed the wolf cavalry commander with one sword, he knew that there was not much time left for him. At most, a few seconds later, the "fighting spirit like smoke" of the wolf cavalry commander''s death will rise. At that time, all the orcs in Nyan city will know what happened here.


    His mental power gave a little hint to the black wind, and the black wind turned into an invisible shadow and rushed to the ten Griffins.


    The Knight Sword in Abel''s hand crossed the chain of the first Griffin, and the chain was easily cut off.


    The orc empire is not the human world. Their iron products are in short supply, and their forging technology is even worse. These chains are made of ordinary iron. In front of the knight''s sword made of iron in his hand, they are cut like sheepskin.


    Before the rescued Griffin could react, he was swallowed by a black hole. It was Abel who launched the space animal ring and took the Griffin into it.


    Then there was the second one, the third one. In a few seconds, ten Griffins were all collected into the space animal ring.


    At this time, the two human isolation arrays had disappeared, and six senior Orc sacrifices rushed out on horseback.


    Just after Abel''s use of "charge" emerged from his invisibility, six senior Orc sacrifices had found him, but Abel''s speed was too fast. When the senior Orc sacrifices rushed out, Abel had collected all the Griffins into the space ring.


    Faster than the orc high-level sacrifice, there are a group of up to 48 skeletons. These skeletons are not the skeletons of the middle and low-level sacrifice. Each of these skeletons has more combat power than the wolf cavalry, and its defense is far away.


    "The master of Abel is here, and we are waiting for him at last!" Daniel''s senior sacrifice was ecstatic. Although the plan he first planned was approved by most of the senior sacrifices of the orcs, some of them did not report hope for it.


    And this plan has done great damage to the orc Empire, especially to the wolves living in the Wolf Kingdom.


    The success of the plan means that Abel ''s wisdom has made Abel fall into the trap and his position at the top of the orc Empire has been greatly increased.

 Chapter 765

    "Warning, warning, six senior Orc sacrifice found!" The war command spirit actively connected Abel''s spiritual power and transmitted a piece of information.


    Abel was shocked. Is the orc Empire crazy?


    For his own sake, he even sent out six high-level sacrifices. You should know that six high-level sacrifices can directly destroy an empire without preparation.


    "I really look up to you!" Said Abel, muttering.


    He had just collected the Griffin and saw 48 skeletons flying in his eyes.


    "Johnson, come out and help!" He yelled, a black hole appeared in front of him, and Johnson''s huge steel body appeared in front of him.


    "Johnson, kill them!" Abel patted the black wind. The black wind ran quickly, making way for the 48 skeletons and hiding behind Johnson.


    Johnson''s left hand grasps on the space bag, a super Knight Sword appears in his hand, and then a sword swings to the rushing skeleton.


    Although its body is very large, it has the ability of "extremely fast" this dark world hell, and a series of actions are completed like lightning.


    Forty eight skeletons seem to have had practice for a long time. When they rushed here, they had already completed the encirclement of the yard.


    Johnson''s sword is powerful. The four skeletons in the front were hit directly. It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but that the sword is too fast to escape.


    At ordinary times, these skeletons can compete with the powerful top-level warriors among the orcs, and they will not appear weak at all. Moreover, because they are fearless of pain, they are even cheaper in the competition.


    And how strong Johnson''s power is depends on the weight of the polyhedral balls made of iron, and the extremely fast speed.


    So after the four skeletons were hit, they disintegrated directly in the air and became a piece of broken bone in the half air.


    Two of the six high-level sacrificial rites were suddenly shocked, and the mounts that communicated with the two high-level sacrificial rites were also affected by the sudden fluctuation of spiritual power, and the speed slowed down.


    "Damn, my skull was killed!" A senior priest banged his hand on his head and roared to relieve the mental impact of the killing of the skeleton.


    After Johnson''s strike, the remaining skeletons have rushed into front of him before he came and attacked the second strike. These skeletons are fearless of life and death. They are more than two meters tall, which is very small for Johnson''s height of ten meters.


    These skeletons have their own judgment ability. At the height of 10 meters, Johnson is automatically judged as the most powerful enemy by them, while Abel, who is only two meters high, is judged as the weak enemy by them.


    So forty of the forty-four skeletons rushed to Johnson''s body. They attacked Johnson with their weapons.


    The four skeletons rushed to Abel, who they thought was weak. Abel knew that he would make a quick decision at this time, and the six senior priests would come soon.


    At this time, the battlefield is divided into two parts, one is Johnson''s battle with forty skeletons, the other is Abel''s battle with four skeletons.


    Johnson''s fight is just like the fight between human beings and mosquitoes. Forty skeletons are unlucky to find him, because skeletons can only attack physically, although they are deadly.


    But the dead Qi is useful for the living body, but it has no effect on the strong iron body. On the contrary, because of the iron and stone devil in Johnson''s body, its body has the same ability as the iron and stone devil.


    Attack backfire is a nightmare for melee.


    The first attack of skeletons will be dreadfully backfired. Although these skeletons are powerful, wisdom is not the real intelligent life, so even if they are backfired, they still don''t stop the attack in their hands.


    Of course, if the high-level sacrifice has come at this time, then the situation is totally different, and the skull battle force with the high-level sacrifice command will be greatly improved.


    But all this happened so fast that in addition to the skeletons that came straight from the houses and walls by instinct, the six senior priests had to bypass some roads to get there.


    Forty skeletons attack at a very fast speed, and the weapons in their hands attack Johnson at a very fast speed. However, Johnson constantly grasps the skeletons that can''t dodge. Once they catch the skeletons, there will be only one result waiting for them, which will directly turn into a pile of broken bones.


    And the skeletons that were not captured by Johnson were soon severely damaged by the attack and backfire, and fell to the ground. Johnson constantly crushed the skeletons that had lost the resistance with his feet.


    If the senior priests knew Johnson''s ability, they would never let the skeletons rush over first. The reason why the skeletons of the senior priests are powerful in battle is the accumulation of countless years.


    In order to form a skeleton, we must first grasp a big Knight Commander, who may be human or ORC. In fact, the top level warriors of ORC are the most used in the high-level sacrifice.


    Because this kind of resource is easier to obtain, it''s not easy to catch the living knights, but it''s very easy to trick the top warriors of orcs themselves.These top warriors will have to go through years of torture, soak in various potions, and use countless means to finally obtain a semi-finished skeleton.


    The semi-finished skulls will be continuously killed to stimulate the fighting experience in the fire of soul, and then soaked with more potions, so that they can get such a powerful skeleton in decades.


    It can be said that these skeletons are the main fighting force of high-level sacrifice, and most of their achievements are in these skeletons.


    Johnson''s killing is straightforward, but the high-level sacrifice that is coming has already split their eyes. Every time the spiritual shock wave rises, their decades of hard work are lost.


    And the constant shock wave of mental force has a great impact on the speed of their coming.


    When Johnson is killing skeletons like playing, the fight of Abel on the other side is more beautiful.


    Four skeletons rushed to him, and his eyes focused on them. The dynamic vision and data perspective of the world''s stone fragments were instantly activated. His knight''s sword was like a light feather in his hand.


    In his slow vision, the feathered Knight''s sword cuts through the spine of the first skeleton. The knight''s sword shakes slightly, and cuts through the gap between the two vertebrae, dividing the spine into two parts.


    The action ability of the skeleton body disappeared instantly, and it fell to the ground at once, and was put on its skull by the black wind. With the click, the fire of soul in the skull dispersed and turned into a blue Mars.


    Then there was the second skeleton. Before the skeleton could make any attack or defense, it was stabbed into the skull''s eyes by the knight''s sword. The sword tip shook in the eyes, and the soul fire was scattered.


    The third and fourth skeletons arrived at Abel almost at the same time. Their weapons had been raised, but Abel just swept the knight''s sword and cut off the two skeletons.


    Just as the two skeletons were about to attack with the other hand, Abel cut off their skulls.


    "No, stop!" At this time, the senior priests finally came, and one of them just saw the skull standing on the foot of Heifeng and shouted.


    For others, the skeletons may be the same, no different.


    But for the sacrifice, how could they not know the skeletons who have been together for hundreds of years!


    These skeletons, even if they only need to keep a complete skull down, can slowly use other skeletons to recover a little bit, which is much easier than making a new one.


    Heifeng didn''t listen to the words of the senior sacrifice. As soon as his foot was forced, it crushed the skull.


    "I want you to die!" The senior priest shouted madly. A bone spear in his hand had been activated and he threw it at Abel.


    However, before the bone spear reached Abel''s body, it was blocked by an iron hand, and the powerful attack power of the bone spear did little damage to the hand.


    Johnson doesn''t care to shake the attacked hand and shake the broken bones off.

 Chapter 766

    "Master Abel, you can''t run away!" Daniel''s eyes were red at this time, he said in a deep voice.


    In a short time, six senior priests lost a lot, all the skeletons died in battle, which greatly affected the battle power of the six senior priests present, and greatly reduced their influence in the high level of the orc empire.


    For at least a few hundred years, they don''t want to recover.


    Although Daniel''s senior sacrifice hated him, he wanted to enjoy Abel''s spirit being oppressed before he died.


    It''s one of the pleasures of high-level sacrifice to let the enemy beg for mercy and howl.


    The more hatred, the less easy it is to kill the enemy. This is the psychology of the senior priests.


    Even if all the skeletons were killed in battle, the six high-level priests thought that their strength could completely suppress Abel. No matter how strong Johnson was, he could not protect Abel.


    "I didn''t expect you to pay such a heavy price to deal with me!" Abel looked at Daniel and exclaimed.


    As a defeated country, its strength has been greatly damaged, and it needs to fight against a powerful human empire. In his view, this is a very difficult move.


    "Master Abel, there is a price to do anything, just as you damage the sacred animals of Mount Nam!" Said Daniel in a cold voice.


    Abel shook his head. He had been hiding his identity in the orc empire. At that time, he was very successful, making the orcs think he was a traitor of werewolves. But when he rushed into the orc battlefield and made such a big thing, all the orcs could guess that he was the one in the Orc Empire.


    Before that, he had prepared to strengthen the defense of Harry castle, waiting for the possible Revenge of the orcs, but there was no response from the orc empire. He thought it was over because the strength of the orc empire was greatly reduced.


    Who knows that these Orc senior priests did not forget that matter, and also made such a big plan to trap him here.


    "Master Abel, you know, in order to bring you here, I spent a month studying your intelligence many times, and finally made this plan!" Daniel said proudly.


    He wanted to find a trace of fear in Abel''s face, but he found that Abel''s expression had been very calm, as if he didn''t care about the surrounding of their six senior priests.


    "I''m very honored that you attach great importance to me. I didn''t expect that you would find six senior priests to kill me!" Abel said with a faint smile.


    "When death comes, dare to speak up!" Said the senior priest of Cyrus with a snort.


    "White snow, Feiyan, come out!" Abe ''s spiritual force sweeps over the space animal ring, and a black hole appears in an instant, followed by a huge dragon song, and Feiyan rushes out first.


    Then the snow also flew out. It didn''t dare to fly in front of Feiyan.


    This dragon chant makes the whole Nyan city very quiet. At this time, Feiyan is not a fake dragon. The word "it" may no longer be used, because Feiyan at this time has really become a smart race.


    He is now a young dragon, and the young dragon is the young dragon. Although it is the lowest level among the Dragon families, it is the real dragon family, the highest level of life in the whole holy land.


    The sound of the angry dragon chant conveys the anger of a dragon, the rule of a dragon to this area, and the wolf riders'' seats have been set on the spot, even the six senior sacrificial mounts.


    Then these mounts, whether wolf or other kinds of mounts, were scared to death on the spot after a moment''s rest, spitting out green gall in their mouths.


    At this time, only the big wolf cavalry''s "fighting spirit like smoke" was still flashing. Even if six senior priests fell to the ground, they did not dare to make a sound. They looked at the flying inflammation in the sky incredibly.


    At this time, Feiyan''s combat power is comparable to that of senior wizard Dunn. Maybe, with his speed, he will surpass some in actual combat.


    That is to say, Feiyan''s strength at this time has the battle power of level 18 senior wizard. What kind of battle power is this? The most powerful wizard in the whole holy land is level 18 senior wizard.


    No matter which race it is, the existence of such strength will not be easy. It is mainly a deterrent force.


    Daniel senior priest looks at Feiyan. When Feiyan appears, his strength is suddenly suppressed by 20%. Don''t underestimate the 20%, which is the overall strength suppressed.


    If 20% of his strength is suppressed, his attack power will be reduced in the battle. The most important thing is that all the skeletons have died and his combat power has been lost by half.


    If it''s just facing Abel and Johnson, he still has confidence, but he sees Feiyan. If there is no mistake in his perception, it''s a dragon.


    Although this dragon looks like a fake dragon, from his instinctive feeling, he can be sure that it is a real dragon.


    The other five senior priests felt the same way. Some of them couldn''t believe their eyes. A dragon appeared in front of them.They know one thing, that is, even if they have the ability to kill a dragon, they dare not kill a dragon. Of course, if they can kill a dragon in a very secret place without being known by outsiders, it is possible that killing a dragon will not be retaliated by the dragon family.


    "Dragon!" Daniel''s senior sacrifice finally recovered his ability to speak, he murmured, looking at Feiyan.


    "This is Feiyan, my contractual beast. You are the first people to see him!" Abel said with a smile.


    "How dare you make a dragon a contractual beast!" Daniel''s high priest looked at Abel as if he were a madman, and he cried out in surprise.


    "Do I need your consent to accept a dragon as a contractual beast?" Abel asked in a funny way.


    "Ha ha, today we only need one orc to escape from the whole city, so you are waiting for the dragon''s pursuit!" Daniel senior priest laughed wildly, he pointed to Abel and shouted.


    When Abel heard Daniel''s senior sacrifice, he was stunned. At this time, he thought that Feiyan''s appearance was really bad. In case the dragon family knew about it, he would really come to him for trouble.


    The dragon people only talk about their own truth. What they think is right is right, and what they insist on is right.


    "Everybody, try to escape. As long as one of them escapes, Abel will die!" Daniel''s high priest turned his head and shouted to his companions.


    Abel''s eyes are fixed. Although Feiyan is powerful, it will take some time to kill the senior sacrifice. If a senior sacrifice is really escaped here, even if it is not a senior sacrifice but a orc, it will cause him great trouble.


    "Come out!" He activated the space animal ring again, and eight ghost guard Knights appeared.


    Apart from the leader of the ghost guard knight and the poisonous Naga, other ghost guard knights can''t do much damage to the senior sacrifice, but Abel didn''t want the ghost guard knight to do much damage to the senior sacrifice.


    The mission of the ghost guard knight is to intercept the senior priests who want to escape. The speed of the ghost guard knight with flashing ability is much faster than that of the senior priest who lost his mount.


    Abel''s spiritual power communicates with the ghost guard knights. Six ghost guard Knights have found their own opponents. The captain of the ghost guard knights and Naga form a killing team.


    Feiyan, snow white and Johnson also found their own targets, and a war began again.


    The curse "aging" in Daniel''s senior sacrificial hands has been put into practice, and the target is what he thinks is the most terrible Feiyan.


    However, he seems to forget that the most important reason why the dragon people are terrible is their resistance to magic. When the curse is applied, there is a great possibility that it will be forgiven.


    But his luck is not good. The powerful "aging" curse cloud, accompanied by the curse rain after, does not leave the curse light on Feiyan.


    Instead, Feiyan''s anger was aroused. He had just become a dragon, and his blood passed on some new knowledge. Among them, the dignity of the dragon people should not be offended, and the curse of "aging" of Daniel''s senior sacrifice angered him.

 Chapter 767

    Feiyan''s body swoops down from the air, and his claws fully grasp Daniel''s senior sacrifice. His speed makes Daniel''s senior sacrifice impossible to avoid.


    It''s not the most terrifying thing to be strong in power and attack. The most terrifying thing is speed. Among all the contracted things of Abel, Feiyan''s speed is the first.


    The dragon''s natural control of the air allows him to fly without any consideration of the air resistance, which allows him to exceed other contractual objects with the same "extremely fast" ability, especially when he can fly.


    Flying creatures are naturally faster than ground creatures, which makes the speed of flying inflammation far beyond the "extremely fast" enhancement.


    Daniel senior priest only saw a black light rush to him, and his only reaction was to separate the clay and stone devil from him and block him.


    He is not sure that the state of integration with clay stone devil can block a dragon''s attack, not to mention the "white bone armor" on his body.


    His experience made Feiyan''s first strike not kill him, but let his "clay and stone devil" be caught and broken directly.


    At the moment when the clay and stone devil was caught and broken, he summoned the iron and stone devil.


    "Iron and stone devils" and "clay and stone devils" cannot exist at the same time, so in general, Daniel''s senior sacrifice is to store "iron and stone devils" in bone space items, in case of use.


    After being summoned, iron and stone demon attacked Feiyan. Feiyan''s wisdom and Abel''s education made him not use physical attack, but directly burst out a flame.


    This flame has been dazzling white, which has reached the extreme temperature of ordinary flame. The "iron and stone devil" hit by this flame only made a step forward, and had to stop.


    Because all kinds of steel in its body have melted, which makes it lose its ability to move, but soon these melted parts begin to wriggle, as if there are signs of recovery.


    But before the iron and steel demon recovered, the second flame of Feiyan erupted. This flame turned the head of the iron and steel demon, which had been burned red, into a pool of molten iron.


    When the head of "iron and stone devil" was destroyed, there was a sharp sound in the body. Then, with a sound of collapse, the "iron and stone devil" turned into a broken iron weapon and fell to the ground.


    Daniel''s face was pale at this time. The successive death of "clay stone devil" and "iron stone devil" made his spiritual power suffer a lot, but what was more dangerous was that he had no means to fight back.


    The bone staff in his hand waved and put several "bone walls" in front of him to prevent the approach of Feiyan.


    "Kill Abel, or we will not leave alive. These are Abel''s contractual beasts. If we kill him, everyone can live!" Daniel''s high priest shouted.


    Just Feiyan''s attack made him lose the idea of being his enemy. Now his only way is to kill Abel, because Abel is the owner of these contractual beasts. As long as Abel is killed, these contractual beasts will also die.


    "Yes, kill Abel!" Then the high priest of Cyrus shouted.


    At this time, there are only two ordinary ghost guard Knights around him, which makes him not under much pressure. The attack of ghost guard knights can only make him unable to leave, and can not break his "white bone armor".


    So he heard Daniel''s high-level sacrifice and responded loudly. He took back the clay stone devil. Then an iron stone devil appeared in front of Abel and attacked him.


    Abel didn''t pay attention to the attack of "iron and stone devil", because it was an existence that could not be harmed at all. The defense of "iron and stone devil" was not able to be broken with Knight''s sword, and its attack backfire also made him unable to carry out physical attack with all his strength.


    His current level of magic is too low, and his attack power can''t cause any damage to the iron and stone devil, even if his hand is replaced with the sign "leaf" and "fireball" is used.


    The iron and stone devil''s own attack power is not strong, but it is only for the same level of senior sacrifice. For Abel, this attack power is not affordable.


    The speed of "iron and stone devil" is also very fast, but at this point, Abel''s advantage is more obvious. With the speed of black wind, every attack of "iron and stone devil" will be given way by black wind.


    The senior priest of Cyrus saw that the "iron and stone devil" could not cause damage to Abel, and the bone stick in his hand flashed a magical pattern, and the "aging" curse cloud appeared above Abel''s head.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Abel had been very experienced in curse handling. When he saw the dark red curse cloud above his head, his soul switched to the Druid soul.


    The curse of aging successfully cursed the Druid soul, but just when it came into effect, Abel had switched the Druid soul to the main soul, and the effect of the curse disappeared instantly.After the curse of aging was issued, the senior priest of Cyrus directly attacked by two ghost guard knights and fired a bone spear at Abel.


    "Strengthen the attack!" Abel''s body shook a little, and he let go of the spear. Then he cried out with great dissatisfaction.


    You should know that whether it''s snow white or Johnson, they can defeat the existence of senior sacrifice alone, but with the help of the ghost guard knight, they haven''t won the battle for such a long time.


    At this time, when the face of the senior priest of Cyrus changed, his eyes to the two ghost guard Knights attacking him had changed.


    "Damn, these Knights of Abel are all skeleton Knights!" He cried out.


    All the senior sacrificial rites on the scene were shocked. They all knew what would happen when they learned the sacrificial magic of "resurrection of skeletons".


    Abel can''t see that it can use the sacrifice of "resurrection of skeletons", and the most important thing is that after learning and using "resurrection of skeletons", the body will naturally be attacked by death. This attack is not an ordinary attack, but a transformation.


    For orcs, this transformation is a dream, but for humans it is a nightmare.


    The exposed skin of Abel told them that Abel was not attacked by death, which surprised them most.


    Skeletons summoned by "resurrection of skeletons", even the later modified "resurrection of skeletons" magic, get skeletons from living people through various means, and the final result is to get skeletons.


    The skeleton Knights summoned by Abel can no longer see the traces of skeletons, more like real knights.


    If it wasn''t for Cyrus senior sacrifice who had countless sacrificial experiences and had a deep understanding of skeletons, and had just been attacked by two ghost guard knights for several times, he felt the dead air attack brought by his attack, no one would have found that ghost guard knights were skeletons.


    "Mutation, this is mutation!" Daniel''s senior sacrifice, though in danger, could not help exclaiming.


    Variation magic is the realm pursued by all the senior witches and sacrificial rites. Some witches or sacrificial rites inadvertently change the pattern of the magic, and finally get strange magic. This kind of magic effect is not the same as the original magic effect, which is called variation magic.


    This discovery process is not easy, because the most likely way to modify a spell pattern is to fail, and some major modifications will directly lead to the collapse of the spell pattern, which will damage the spirit of the caster, even the soul.


    The successful magic of mutation is not necessarily useful, because the final result of this mutation is not clear to anyone, and the power may be greatly increased, but this is a very small probability, and most of the cases are that the power of magic is greatly reduced, or even no power.


    "Abel, you are finished. As long as one Orc escapes from the whole city, you learn the orc sacrifice magic and treat the dragon family as a contractual beast, it will spread out. The whole human and the dragon family will be your enemies!" The high priest of Cyrus made a loud laugh, he said.


    His voice use mana to increase, so that his voice can be heard at least two miles around. His behavior is to make the whole Nyan City, as long as there are living orcs, it can cause trouble for Abel.

 Chapter 768

    How many orcs are there in Nyan city? The senior priest of Cyrus is very clear. There are tens of thousands of wolves hiding here. Their task is to trap Abel and prevent him from escaping from Nyan city.


    But Cyrus senior sacrifice did not expect that Abel would hide so deep that its powerful contractual beast put six senior sacrifices in danger.


    When Abel heard his words, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the murderous spirit in his heart was awe inspiring.


    Feiyan seems to feel the master''s killing machine, he first achieved the results.


    Several "bone walls" in front of Daniel''s senior sacrifice body failed to block Feiyan. Feiyan''s claws turned the "bone wall" into a broken bone.


    At this time, Daniel''s senior sacrifice several "bone spears" shot at Abel, and did not cause any trouble to Abel.


    In the face of six high-level sacrifice battlefield, his ability to get dynamic vision and data perspective from the world''s stone fragments has been activated for a long time. These "bone spears" attacked from time to time, these "bone spears" praised by the high-level sacrifice, he just slightly twisted his body to avoid them.


    The ''bone spear'' used by Daniel''s senior sacrifice didn''t work, which made him lose the time to escape from the attack of Feiyan.


    In fact, he can''t avoid Feiyan''s pursuit even if he avoids it. Those "bone spears" attacking Abel are just dying.


    Feiyan''s claws grabbed Daniel''s senior sacrifice, and there was despair in Daniel''s eyes. He felt that the "white bone armor" had collapsed as soon as he contacted Feiyan''s claws, and the three bone shields turned into a white fragment and disappeared.


    The claw did not stop, and the claw moved forward. Daniel senior sacrifice helplessly blocked it in front of him with the bone stick in his hand, but the thin bone stick was smashed without stopping the speed of the claw.


    The sharp claw broke Daniel senior sacrifice''s dry body, and then entered from his chest. When Feiyan''s claw came out of his body, it brought out a beating heart.


    The first senior sacrifice died, and the gray "light of soul" stretched from the ground to the sky as if a pillar had been erected between the heaven and the earth.


    "Oh!" From the howling of wolves, the werewolves in the whole city have seen the light of soul. They know what it means.


    The only thing they can do is to convey and express their feelings at this time with the bleak howl. A high-level sacrifice who exists as sacred in their hearts is dead.


    These werewolves have lost the courage to leave, and they can''t leave the city, because their wolves have all been scared to death by Fei Yan''s Longwei. They can''t walk far from the city with their feet.


    And Johnson also achieved the results. In his hands, a "iron and stone devil" has been caught by him as an iron ball, and then fell to the ground, turning into an shapeless iron weapon.


    Its other iron hand has caught the high-level sacrifice. The curse and "bone spear" of the high-level sacrifice are attacking it constantly. However, for the whole body composed of iron essence, these injuries are not enough to cause damage to it.


    In order for Johnson to be injured, the attack strength must be able to cause damage to iron essence. The reason why iron essence is rare is that its hardness makes people despair.


    Johnson resisted all the attacks and grabbed the high-level sacrifice in front of him. The "white bone armor" didn''t have any effect. It turned into a white light spot and disappeared without holding it for a second.


    Then the high priest just gave a half scream and turned into a pile of meat mud.


    Johnson shook the flesh and blood in his hands, and then looked at the Cyrus senior sacrifice who was frantically throwing "bone spear" at Abel.


    Snow white, in cooperation with two ghost guard knights, has also cornered a senior sacrifice. The flashing ability of ghost guard knights in the holy land can be regarded as the same as a wizard above the intermediate level.


    In addition, the runic language equipment of the ghost guard knight can''t really hurt the senior sacrifice, but it''s possible to affect the execution of the senior sacrifice.


    In front of the ghost guard cavalry, the senior sacrifice couldn''t escape at all. What''s more frustrating for the senior sacrifice is that when they cast the curse of "attack backfire" against the characteristics of the ghost guard cavalry, they found that the ghost guard cavalry immediately replaced with bows and arrows.


    There are too many combat experiences of ghost guard knights. In the dark world, they can inherit Abel''s combat experience. The more times Abel fights, the higher the fighting level, the more powerful they are.


    The senior priest can''t escape. If only two ghost guard knights are there, then as long as the senior priest uses powerful magic, the two ghost guard Knights will be killed eventually.


    But now there is snow. A senior sacrifice that can''t escape is a target. When the bottom plate of the senior sacrifice is exhausted, it only supports for a short time, and then it is frozen into an ice sculpture.


    As the snow gently grasps on the ice sculpture, a senior sacrifice is killed.On the other side, the leader of the ghost guard knight, Naga and another ghost guard Knight besiege a senior sacrifice. Unlike other battles, the battle here is dominated by the senior sacrifice.


    The three ghost guard knights are suppressed by the high-level sacrifice. The curse of aging slows down the speed of the three ghost guard knights. If there was no instinct flash, the ghost guard knights would have been killed.


    At this time, Naga just started a "bone spear" attack. Finally, he had a chance. His back four arms suddenly extended, and four green light balls were thrown out.


    The senior priest saw four green light balls. Although he didn''t know what they were, he used several "bone spears" to break the four unhappy green light balls in the principle of safety first.


    In the moment when the green light ball broke, a green smoke wrapped the small battlefield. The senior sacrifice never thought that this Naga was a skeleton that could be poisoned.


    And how powerful is Naga''s poison? Its poison line ability comes from andalil. Although only a part of andalil''s poison line ability is obtained, these poison line abilities are not strong for powerful hell creatures, but they are very scary poison for the life of the holy land.


    When the high priest is wrapped in the poisonous fog, he immediately holds his breath. But if this kind of poisonous attack can be defended by holding his breath, then the hell creature without breath will not be poisoned at all.


    The body of the senior sacrifice suddenly turned green, and the consequences of the poison attack appeared. His speed became slow, his body became difficult to master, and his thinking became extremely slow.


    When the high-level sacrifice showed these signs, the ghost guard Knights did not miss this opportunity. They were more accurate than the Knights of the Holy Land in grasping the battlefield opportunity.


    Naga is not involved in the attack, it is also strengthening the poison attack, constantly adding poison elements into the poison fog.


    The leader of the ghost guard knight and the ghost guard Knight launched an attack. The rune "steel" constantly hit on the "white bone armor". If other weapons attack, it is only after the "white bone armor" is broken that the effect can be achieved.


    And the ability of "iron" in the sign language to tear the enemy''s wound is 50% chance, which makes the attack of two ghost guard Knights continuously cut a wound on the senior sacrifice.


    Although the real attack of the rune "steel" was absorbed by the "white bone armor" due to the difference of the level, the wounds also made the life of the high-level sacrifice lose constantly.


    Abel looked at the battle in front of him coldly. He had a clear understanding of the strength of the orc high-level sacrifice. If he did not accidentally consume the skeletons of the high-level sacrifice at the beginning, the battle at this time should be a bitter battle.


    Even though Feiyan is very powerful, the advanced sacrifice with enough time and space can use curse and magic calmly.


    He was also surprised by the power of the attack of the Naga poison department. He always thought that the gap between his ghost guard knight and the senior wizard and the senior sacrifice was very large. However, the current fighting process made him find that he had problems with the use of Naga.


    As long as Naga is given the time to use the poison attack, no matter how powerful the power is, it is possible to fall in front of the poison attack in the absence of a special "antidote" in holy land.

 Chapter 769

    The first "soul light" made wolves howl. When the whole six soul lights appeared, the whole city of Nyan was silent.


    In the city of Nyan, there are all the wolf cavalry and 20 middle-level priests. After the silence, the sound of weeping comes. The orcs don''t fear, they don''t fear, they just have to rely on their strong strength to fear.


    And the six "soul lights" let some of the beast people''s psychological defense line be broken, crying became the best way to express the emotion at this moment.


    Abel''s "spiritual transmission" takes back the spoils one by one. He doesn''t use his hands to look for them in the ground meat. There is almost no complete high-level sacrifice that these contractual objects kill.


    When he took back the spoils of the high-level sacrifice, he found that the high-level sacrifice was too poor after the spiritual force swept through these bone space objects.


    In fact, the high-level sacrifices that came to fight against Abel are not good ones. It is precisely because these high-level sacrifices are not good ones that they get perfect skeleton gems every ten years. Such an opportunity is very important for them.


    The danger of Abel, the senior sacrifice of the orc Empire has been evaluated. From the experience of killing the senior wizard several times, he at least has the secret weapon that can kill the senior sacrifice. Although he doesn''t know what it is, the senior sacrifice of the orc has a clear understanding. That is to kill Abel, and eventually pay a certain price.


    Therefore, only six senior priests came to encircle Abel. For this reason, all the six senior priests are 16 level senior priests. The older the senior priests are, though they are more powerful, they cherish their lives more.


    Of course, in Abel''s eyes, it''s too poor. It''s because there are not many things that are useful for him in these bone space objects. Some magic books are useful for him. Some skeleton gems are also useful. Besides some poisons, there''s nothing that he cares about.


    In addition, the reason for being too poor is that there are too few high-level sacrificial objects for life preservation. The most famous life preservation object in the holy land is the "instant movement" scroll, but this "instant movement" scroll is produced by high-level wizards, which costs too much.


    Even in the human world, the scroll of "instant movement" can only appear in the hands of a small number of nobles, or in the hands of inheriting disciples of senior wizards.


    You need to know that the cost of making an instant move scroll is to reduce your instant move spell by one level, and it will take a lot of time and energy to return to this level.


    It is for this reason that the "instant movement" scroll has become one of the most precious life preservers in the holy land.


    "Poor man!" Abe shook his head and put the bone space items in his pocket.


    Now he has to think about the city of Nyan, because if all the orcs in the city escape one, it will cause him a lot of trouble.


    He has let the flying snow fly into the air to prevent the orcs from escaping from Nyan city and killing tens of thousands of orcs at a time. It still puts him under some psychological pressure. It''s not a hell creature in the dark world, but a living life.


    "War command spirit, scan, is there a young Orc in this city?" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Elder, this city is a military city. The whole city is full of orcs with force. No civilians exist!" The war command spirit soon returned to the news through his mental power.


    The pressure just rising in Abel''s heart disappeared. It was all soldiers. It was very common to kill and be killed in the war.


    Think of here, he will casually Johnson and ghost guard knight and black wind into the space animal ring.


    Then he jumped on Feiyan''s back, riding a dragon, riding a real dragon, which may be unique in the history of the holy land.


    This is a matter of pride and history, but the pressure from the dragon people made Abel shut up all the orcs who knew about it, and there was only one way to shut up.


    "White clouds, flying snow, all flying far away!" Abel gave orders to the white clouds and the flying snow through the soul chain.


    In perception, through the soul chain, he felt that white clouds and flying snow had already flown to a very high altitude, and left the city of Nyan.


    "Feiyan, fly higher!" Abel said again.


    It''s going up in a flash, and it''s going up to a kilometer.


    Abel looked down at the city of Nyan. He could see clearly that some of the desperate orcs were kneeling on the ground, some were lying on the ground, some were looking at the dead mounts, some were crying.


    "It''s all over!" He murmured that at this time he felt the sense of the world''s stone fragments that had brought his spirit to the top rose again.


    From the personal storage box in the empty beast bag, he took out five super dead gas explosive balls that had never been used and threw them to the ground.


    Although he doesn''t know the power of the super dead gas explosion ball, from the point of view that the super explosion ball made of the perfect ruby is used, the power must not be weak, and according to the element storm brought by the explosion, it should be accompanied by the dead gas storm in the explosion.In the past, Abel used the crossbow to speed up the flying speed of the super explosive ball, but at this time his strength has greatly increased. After he threw five super dead gas explosive balls, six seconds is enough for the super dead gas explosive ball to reach the ground.


    The most important thing is the speed of Feiyan is very fast. Even if the element storm of dead Qi comes, Feiyan has enough speed to avoid.


    Five super dead gas explosion balls fly evenly to niyan city according to a certain distance, covering the whole niyan city basically.


    The orcs on the ground didn''t think that death was coming at this time. They were still sad and crying. Some orcs were still thinking about bringing back the information of Abel. They must pay the price for the demon.


    The super dead gas explosion ball landed on the ground. This was the first time Abel attacked a city. He looked at the city below and waited for the explosion to start.


    "Boom" threw five super dead gas explosion balls at the same time, which almost exploded at the same time. The huge explosion sounds like only one sound to Abel.


    In the super dead gas explosion ball, the energy in the perfect skeleton gem is immediately led out and explodes violently. The perfect skeleton gem shell can no longer support its energy explosion.


    The buildings around the five explosion points are like hurricanes. Centered on the five explosion points, the weak buildings are blown away like pieces of paper.


    The nearby orcs and the buildings were blown into the air, and fell heavily on the ground. The far orcs were attacked by countless wall fragments. In an instant, there were no orcs standing in the whole city.


    And just when the orcs thought it was all over, a cold energy appeared, enveloping the whole city. Eight of the 20 middle-level priests did not die in the first shock wave.


    "It''s death. How could there be such a violent death in the world!" A middle-level wizard spits blood and mumbles at the approaching energy, which is so kind in his eyes before.


    Now he seemed to see a death with a sickle looking at him with a grim smile.


    For countless years, countless skeletons can be cultivated, among which the place with the deadliest breath is likely to have perfect skeletons. The energy in a skeleton gem is enough for a large array to use for a long time.


    What happens when five perfect skeletons erupt at the same time? Everything in Nyan city is telling Abel the answer.


    The dead spirit swept over the undead Orc who was struggling on the ground. The whole body of the orc immediately melted, and the skin quickly shriveled down. The fur of the whole body of the orc began to dry up. He tried his last strength to open his mouth and screamed, but found that it was an extravagant hope.


    Where the dead Qi passes, whether it is the living Orc or the corpse of the orc, it becomes a result, a mummy.


    Almost all lives are regarded as enemies by the terrible violence and death. As soon as life is found, it will be sucked up immediately. What remains is a corpse without flesh and blood, without life, like a withered old branch.

 Chapter 770

    Kent adventure group is a powerful adventure group, its members include knights and wizards, and the leader of the adventure group is a big knight, Kent adventure group is named after the leader.


    This way of naming is very common. A strong leader is more likely to attract excellent members to join.


    At this time, Knight Commander Ken is taking 54 members of the whole adventure group to take advantage of a defense hole of the wolf family, passing through the defense belt to enter the deep place of the wolf, and heading for the city of Nyan.


    "Chief, what is that?" The eye that scouts Daryl is the sharpest of all members, he said, pointing to the towering beams of light in the distance.


    "1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, the light of soul composed of six dead Qi!" Knight Ken looked at the distant light column with a long, dull look, murmured.


    Every gray "light of soul" means the death of a senior Orc sacrifice. In other words, six senior Orc sacrifices are killed in front.


    And it was just killed for a short time, and the existence time of "light of soul" was determined according to the level of high-level sacrifice, but generally it was about several hours.


    "Is that Nyan city?" Asked the Knight Commander Ken, stabilizing his mood.


    A junior wizard took out a map and looked it over. He nodded his head and said, "chief, that''s the direction of Nyan city!"


    "Go and have a look!" Knight Ken thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    Although he knew it could be very dangerous, he was so curious that he didn''t want to miss the scene that he might never see again in his life.


    The reason why such a great Knight Commander set up an adventure group is that he is unwilling to be lonely. He needs to stimulate himself between life and death. He wants to see more and wider world.


    In front of him, an event that never happened in the past thousand years, in which six orcs died, made it possible for him to enter the legend.


    Maybe he is just a minor supporting role in this legend, but he can let his name be recited for countless years.


    "Commander, if the fighting there doesn''t stop, we will go to die!" The junior wizard whispered.


    "In my life, if I miss this time, I will regret my life!" Knight Ken''s long eyes were shining, he cried out.


    "Yes, such a thing, even death is worth seeing!" "Another knight is also a look excited cry.


    Most of the members of the Kent adventure group expressed their willingness to go to the front to check.


    "Any of you who don''t want to go can stay and follow me if you want to!" The great Knight Ken growled and clapped his horse and ran toward the light of soul.


    Later, other members of the adventure group rushed to the distance with him, even those who hesitated did not stay. This is the territory of the orc Empire, and the danger of a few people staying here is not small. It''s better to follow the adventure group.


    As he was getting closer to the light of soul, Knight Ken felt more and more like hell in front of him. There seemed to be something terrible there, which made his spiritual sense constantly alarm.


    "Stop!" He raised his hand and shouted.


    After hearing his voice, his men stopped riding.


    "Geoffrey, you have a mental sense of what''s ahead!" As a Knight Commander, Kent still believes in his own spiritual sense, so he turned to the junior wizard Jeffrey beside him and said.


    Jeffrey''s junior wizard let go of his mental strength, and then carefully drove the horse forward. When he was about ten meters away from the collapsed wall, he stopped and his face changed.


    "Chief, this is a dead end!" He looked back and said to Knight Ken.


    Death is basically a special existence of the orc Empire, which is impossible to appear in the human world.


    Like the land outside the miracle wall, it is a dead land. There are countless years of ORC corpses piled up there, which makes it full of death. There is no life to survive there.


    But outside the miracle wall, the orc Empire drove countless peak orcs to die. It''s not easy to form a place of death.


    From the map, the place in front of us should be the wolf city called Nyan city. Although the city is not too big, it is also a medium-sized city.


    How could such a city become a place of death, and there are still six "soul lights" in it.


    In the dead area outside the miracle wall, in addition to the orc sacrifice and the human wizard, only the strong human knight and the strong Orc can move in the dead area for a short time.


    The ordinary Knight of the miracle wall wants to pass through the miracle wall. Only when the miracle wall uses energy to separate the dead air from the ground can it pass through.


    Human body in the dead, will cause serious loss of vitality.


    Like this time, a large number of adventurers came out of the miracle wall, which was the power of the kingdom of St. Ellis. As the three great empires of mankind, the kingdom of St. Ellis wanted to revenge the orc Empire, and no one would dare to stop it with the idea of being an enemy.Even miracle city has given a lot of convenience. It has opened the array to send adventurers and knights and wizards of the kingdom of St. Ellis out of the miracle wall.


    "Chief, look there!" The Scout Daryl pointed to the inconspicuous twenty ten meter gray light pillars beside the light of soul.


    "My God, what''s going on here?" When Knight Ken saw the twenty words "fighting like smoke", he said with fear on his face.


    Although the high-level sacrifice is terrible, it''s a god like existence for Knight Commander Ken. Although six high-level sacrifices were killed, he was very surprised, but he was not as scared as twenty top Orc soldiers with the same strength died at the same time.


    "Geoffrey, you''re the only one to go in and have a look!" King knight long knew the death was severe. Although he could enter, he could not enter for a long time, which would affect his body constitution.


    Only junior wizard Geoffrey can get into it without any trouble. As long as the dead breath doesn''t break out suddenly, it won''t hurt him.


    "Yes, chief!" Jeffrey the junior wizard answered, and he jumped off the horse.


    The war horse can''t walk in the dead air. As long as he goes in, he will surely die. So he gave up his war horse and walked into the city of niyan, where the wall is incomplete.


    Just after walking for a while, he saw several wolf cavalry who seemed to be patrolling. Although he didn''t know their strength, he could see from their equipment that this was an elite wolf cavalry.


    At this time, the wolf cavalry had only dry fur wrapped around the skeleton, and fell on the ground like a corpse. The wolf was even more strange. It seemed that he was greatly frightened. The wolf''s eyes protruded outward, and the blood and green bile in his mouth all showed that these wolves were directly scared to death.


    All of a sudden, Jeffrey''s junior wizard''s mental power felt that there seemed to be something in the house. He stepped forward slowly and opened a roadside door. The house was not destroyed, but there were dozens of wolf cavalry in it.


    These wolf cavalry''s seat wolf is also like the one outside. They are scared to spit out bile and die. The wolf cavalry is also a corpse.


    He was shocked. If there are so many wolf cavalry in every house, how many wolf cavalry are there in the whole Nyan city? Are these wolf cavalry dead now?


    He thought about going out of the room, and then he walked towards the front. The house within 30 meters from the gate looked complete, but after 30 meters, he saw an unimaginable picture.


    In front of his eyes, there was a piece of ruins, only the houses about 30 meters outside of Nyan city were still standing there, and inside it was a piece of rubble.


    In the ruins, Jeffrey junior wizard can see the broken body of wolf cavalry everywhere. The whole city of Nyan has become a tomb, a tomb of orcs.


    What kind of power is it? How can it turn a city into a dead place? How can it let six senior Orc sacrifices, 20 top Orc soldiers, and countless elite wolf cavalry kill in the city.


    Jeffrey''s primary sacrifice became more and more surprised. In his spiritual power, he did not feel any sign of life.


    Of course, there is no life here. Abel used war command spirit to check before he left.

 Chapter 771

    "Father, the news from miracle city is that the city of niyan above the wolf plain of the orc Empire has become a dead place!" Great prince Alec reports to his majesty Ambrose.


    "Is that the place where ten Griffins were taken from us?" His majesty Ambrose knew the city and sent people to it.


    "Yes, ten Griffins have disappeared. Six senior Orc sacrifices, 20 wolf cavalry chiefs and tens of thousands of wolf cavalry have all died in Nyan city!" Alec, the great prince, arranged his language and told the investigation.


    "What? Six orcs died? Are you sure? " His majesty Ambrose rose abruptly from the throne, and he asked, looking at Alec, the great prince.


    This news surprised him too much. If six senior priests died in the orc Empire, the orc Empire would not dare to do anything for at least 100 years.


    The high-level sacrifice of orcs is not so easy to cultivate. The loss of six high-level sacrifices is enough to hurt the orc empire.


    Even if there is a decisive battle between human beings and the orc Empire now, the orc empire will be at a disadvantage if there are less than six high-level sacrifices.


    "Father, there are many people who see six deadly" fire of the soul "at the same time, which can''t be wrong!" Said the great prince, Alec, bowing.


    "Who did it?" His majesty Ambrose sat heavily on the throne and asked in a deep voice.


    "Although there is no conclusive evidence of who did it, according to all the intelligence analysts..." The great prince, Alec, paused for a moment, and then said, "they think only one man in the holy land has ever done the same thing!"


    "Who?" Asked his majesty Ambrose.


    "Abbot, three senior Witches of level 17 died outside his castle, and this time it is likely that six senior sacrifices of level 16 will be killed. According to the probability, no senior sacrifices and senior witches have been killed in recent hundreds of years, except four senior witches killed by abbot and six senior sacrifices this time "!" Replied the great prince Alec.


    "How could it be that master Abel is so powerful?" Asked his majesty Ambrose, shaking his head.


    Abel killed three level 17 senior witches, which shocked the whole holy land. But that time, he was killed outside his magic tower. Many people think that three level 17 senior witches were killed by the array and the contract.


    But this time, the orc empire is not the home of Abel. There are tens of thousands of wolf cavalry ambushed there. In that situation, how can we kill six senior priests and kill all the orcs in the whole city!


    "Maybe we have wrongly estimated the strength of master Abel at the beginning, and his contract may be far more than that iron giant!" Big prince Alec said with a solemn expression.


    It is a very dangerous thing that the king''s strength of the affiliated principality is not recognized, which may affect the attitude of the Empire towards it.


    Fortunately, Abel was a master blacksmith, which made the kingdom of St. Ellis respect him all the time. Although Abel used a small means to gain an agricultural principality when he closed the land, the wealthier and better located principality of gene did not give Abel the title.


    But the Duchy of Carmel is the birthplace of Abel. It''s a past thing to confer the Duchy on him. Abel can''t find out any problems.


    His majesty Ambrose and his great prince Alec are thinking about how to get along with Abel and find out if there is anything wrong.


    The disaster of the orc empire made the orc Empire react at the same time. They pushed a large number of troops out of the orc battlefield, where they used various methods to build a tight defense wall.


    All the adventurers were forced back into the human world, and the kingdom of St. Ellis ended its revenge mission at the same time.


    The orc Empire has never built a defensive wall outside the orc battlefield, which shows the whole holy land its willingness to block and connect with the human world. At the same time, the orc Empire has also ended the trial activity of sending orcs to the orc battlefield.


    The miracle wall has ushered in the most peaceful period for thousands of years.


    There is a building built on the left side of Harry castle, which is a courtyard of thousands of square meters. Since the area near Harry castle has been completely blocked and no outsiders can enter, few people know that it is a training base.


    There are two kinds of mounts in this yard, one is the first mount on land, the other is the king of the sky Griffin.


    There are dozens of reserve Griffin Knights being trained. They are trained by four Griffin knights. After completing the patrol task every day, Griffin Knights come here to train new Griffin knights.


    These reserve Griffin knights are selected from the descendants of the family''s most loyal fighters, including the Harry family and the Bennett family.


    But it''s impossible to form combat effectiveness in a few years. The terrible thing about Griffin cavalry lies in its training methods, so that it can use cavalry skills like riding a war horse.


    Four Griffin Knights learned the complete Griffin Knights'' fighting skills from the kingdom of St. Ellis. Under normal circumstances, they would not teach this ability to others, but after signing the magic contract, they have become the death of Abel completely.The loyalty instilled by the kingdom of St. Ellis to the four Griffin Knights did not block the magic contract of the dark world.


    As soon as the first pups were born, they had been set by count Bennett, count Marshall and Zach.


    Count Bennet and Zach came from the city of gomba to wait for the birth of the wolf cub.


    At the first sight after the birth of the pup, it can decide who is the master of his life. This kind of pup is more convenient to drive than the one forced by Abel through Longwei, and easier to communicate with the master''s soul.


    Since Abel became king of the Duchy of Carmel, he has moved out merchants and nobles in the whole harvest city.


    In fact, harvest city is a very strange fiefdom, because Abel''s fiefdom here before was a transaction with the kingdom of St. Ellis. All the Lords of harvest city left here, and other nobles did not leave much.


    This makes the harvest city a city owned by Abel completely. Now, with Abel''s order, all the guilds of the harvest city have moved away from the harvest City, and the nobles are constantly leaving, and the residents are also leaving the city because of the decrease of merchants.


    This is exactly what he hoped, harvest city will eventually become an empty city, and harvest city and surrounding land will be completely isolated, which will be an extension of the three castle model.


    The land of an agricultural city will be irrigated by the spring water of the three goddesses completely, and the large-scale use of the irrigation system will greatly reduce the manpower.


    The biggest problem of irrigation system for other families is that its cost is too high, but for Abel, his gold coins are too many, which is the premise that most of his works are not sold into gold coins.


    His gold coins are mainly from the spoils, from the elves to the orc Empire, and the human world. His enemies continue to give him a lot of spoils, among which the secret magic gold card brings him a lot of wealth.


    Now the wealth will be transformed into infrastructure, and the whole harvest city will become the agricultural base he imagined without any worries.


    Abel''s thoughts and memories have risen to a very terrible level since he had the fragments of the world''s stone, which makes him remember more about the past of the earth.


    Some of the memories that are not very clear have become clear. In these memories, a large number of more advanced items have made him less interested.


    If it was a few years ago, when he just came to this world, these memories can make him and his family better, but now these memories have no meaning.


    It''s just that some of the agricultural machinery has given him some ideas, and there''s enough time in the dark world for him to keep experimenting with them.


    The finalized animal semi-automatic planting and harvesting machinery enable large areas of land in the harvest city to be fully planted by only a few farmers.

 Chapter 772

    Abel has been king of the Duchy of Carmel for a year. The whole holy land is full of legends about him, and the Duchy of Carmel has become a special existence.


    But he hasn''t appeared in public in the Duchy of Kamal for two months, which would definitely destabilize the political situation in other duchy, but not at all in the Duchy of Kamal.


    Because Abel is a wizard, a powerful and terrible wizard. According to the legend, he killed six senior Orc sacrifices and destroyed a Orc city at the same time. No matter how many years such a principality is under the control of a wizard, as long as there is no clear news of his death, no one will dare to cause chaos in the Principality of Kamal.


    With the reason of magic contract, everything in the Duchy of Carmel is normal and stable.


    Abel is sitting in the top layer of his magic tower. His expression is very depressed, because he has been in the state of level 10 wizard''s full for two months. During these two months, he has been looking for a way to break through, but there is no way to find the feeling of breaking through.


    Not only the wizard level, but also the great Knight''s aspect. He has also cultivated the power fighting Qi to the full state.


    In this regard, he is even more confused than the wizard promotion, because he can no longer find the way forward.


    Because although he is a list of fighting Cavaliers, he knows that he is a double fighting Cavalier.


    But because the first energy he mastered could not be integrated through fighting spirit, he always showed a list of fighting spirit Cavaliers.


    The control of the space energy only gives him the power of one strike, which is extremely powerful. At least, whatever he encounters, whether it''s a senior wizard or a senior sacrifice, no magic has reached the invincible power of his one strike.


    This is good, there will be a bad side, that is, his great knight has no way to go, he is now in the physical training, there is no progress possible.


    After his body was transformed by Longjing, his body attributes have exceeded the limits of human beings. No matter how he practices, his body can no longer grow a little attributes.


    Maybe the body needs to break through again. It''s only possible to find the way after the great Knight grows up.


    He walked slowly from the top of the 16th floor to the first floor of the magic tower. He did not ask for the transmission of talingflavi, nor did he use the short-range transmission array in the magic tower, but walked down the magic tower step by step with his feet.


    In this way, he looks for a possible breakthrough. He comes to the first floor, and comes to Harry castle through a large teleportation array.


    From time to time, there was a knight bowing to salute him. He nodded a little but did not stop. He went to the treasure room of Harry castle.


    "Your Majesty, count Marshall is in there!" At the door of the treasure room, two knights who guard here bow and salute, said one of them.


    "Open the door!" Abel bowed slightly to return a gift, these two knights are family knights, already attached to the Harry family.


    The door of the treasure room was opened, and Abe went in. All the items in the treasure room were the treasure of Earl Marshall. Even if he could not see them, he would not move any of them.


    There was the pride of Earl Marshall''s life, the weapons his enemies left him, the souvenirs he found everywhere and so on.


    "Abel, how can I come to the treasure room today?" The count Marshall was wiping the objects in the treasure room, and saw Abel coming in and asked with a smile.


    "I''ll clean up the potions. There are many potions that have been refined recently!" Abel replied with a smile.


    In the past year, Abel had enough time. His exploration in the dark world stopped because of his strength, which made his time in the dark world more terrible.


    But he did not waste this time. In addition to the necessary cultivation, he continued to forge various weapons and equipment, which will become the foundation of the Duchy of Kamal, and also continue to refine various medicines.


    With the sales of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water", there is no need to worry about his materials. The alchemists'' Guild of the elves constantly collects a large number of materials for him to use.


    This made his Alchemist''s level improve very fast. Just last night, his advanced alchemy pattern was full.


    He took all kinds of potions out of the space bracelet and put them into the space storage box. There are two space storage boxes, one is in the Bennett family in the city of gomba, and the other is here.


    This kind of space object that ordinary people can use is the best way for families to store a large number of precious items. Abel keeps taking out and storing, and thousands of bottles of potions only occupy a corner of the whole space storage box.


    "Abel, how can you refine so many potions recently? Will it affect your cultivation?" Count Marshall looked at the terrible potions in the storage box and asked anxiously.


    "Uncle Marshall, I have recently reached a full state of witchcraft. Meditation can no longer improve my strength. Promotion depends on luck!" Abel smiled and shook his head.


    "Your strength has been improving too fast these years. It''s OK to slow down!" Said the count Marshall."I know, but I''ve never had such a long bottleneck period, so I''m not used to it!" Abel nodded.


    If the cultivator of Holy Land hears this sentence, he really wants to die. He has not been stuck in the bottleneck period since he started to practice as a wizard. The longest time is only ten days.


    However, the normal bottleneck period for wizards is not long for several years, especially the process of upgrading from low-level wizards to high-level wizards. It is not surprising that the cards are normal for decades or even decades, even for hundreds of years.


    "Abel, these potions are enough for the family to use for hundreds of years. You are still young and don''t need such refining without rest. You should go out more, look more and play more like ordinary young people!" Count Marshall went on.


    "Uncle Marshall, I''m also a kind of cultivation in refining potions. I''m going to the elves recently. Maybe I can''t come back for a few days. Please help me deal with the family affairs!" Abel explained with a smile.


    In fact, he has been shuttling back and forth between the kingdom of Carmel and the elves'' aoyaxing palace without anyone''s knowledge. He likes the environment of aoyaxing palace, which is a quiet and undisturbed place for him.


    The beautiful scenery can always make him feel happy and conducive to cultivation.


    "Be careful, Abel. You are not alone now. You have a family and a principality!" Count Marshall looked at Abel and said softly.


    Coming out of the treasure room, Abel returns to the magic tower. Through the large-scale transmission array, he directly transmits it to the large-scale transmission array in the underground of aoyaxing palace, and then transmits it to the short-range transmission array on the first floor of the palace.


    "Master!" The elf warrior Jacob bowed.


    At this time, Jacob has become a top fighter, with a strange wind element control, of course, he can break through the effect of "dragon blood wall breaking potion".


    It''s just the top-level warrior breakthrough of the elves that makes Abel envy the elves'' qualification. Because the breakthrough of the elves doesn''t need magic environment at all, it can be completed in the forest, and it can get the natural force randomly given by nature.


    Jacob is lucky to get the wind element control ability. He can add wind element to his attack, accelerate his attack speed and movement speed, and even attach wind element to attack.


    The spirit warrior is a speed warrior. The wind power makes Jacob more powerful.


    Of course, only one of Jacob''s elves has made a successful breakthrough in the whole AoYa Xinggong. Other elves, because of their weak strength, are far from being promoted even though they have the cultivation potion provided by Abel.


    "Is everything normal in the valley of Australia recently?" Abel nodded.


    Chamberlain brewer didn''t show up when he came. He should be busy in the valley. So he could only ask about Jacob AoYa''s palace.


    "Master, everything is normal recently. The monthly fruit harvest has been stored in the underground warehouse!" Answered Jacob, bowing.


    In fact, James and Butler brewer are both in the valley of Australia. They don''t know that the production of elves'' fruit trees has been seriously reduced in that year, and the valley of Australia has become the basis of the stability of the city of anyost.

 Chapter 773

    Abel''s Elven territory is now managed by him as a paradise. It is protected by a defense array at the entrance of the AoYa Valley, and the surrounding mountains are planted with dense thorns.


    Now when he came to this territory, he no longer used the identity of master Bennett, but directly used the original human identity, because all the elves in the whole valley of Australia signed a magic contract with him.


    But today he''s going to anyost, and he''s going to switch to master Bennett.


    When Abel stepped out of the alchemist guild''s teleportation array, there was no change in this area in the future, just no acquaintance today.


    He walked up the second floor and into the library.


    Today, his purpose is to find out the relevant information about the promotion of advanced alchemy pattern to master level alchemy pattern. Although the promotion of intermediate wizard has entered the bottleneck period, there are not so many scruples about the promotion of advanced alchemy pattern to master level alchemy pattern.


    In this year, he refined more medium and high-level medicines than ordinary senior alchemists in their whole lives, and because there has never been a failure, the finished products are more than ordinary senior alchemists can.


    Each refining will add some energy to the alchemy pattern in the alchemist''s body, which is the alchemist''s rule, and each successful refining will add more energy.


    This is also the reason that Abel spent only one year in the real world to complete the energy accumulation of most senior alchemists and make the senior alchemy pattern full. Of course, the most important thing is the time difference between the dark world and the real world, so that he has more time to refine medicine.


    The library is still the same, master Beaton is still sitting in the counter, his eyes are still so dull, it seems that he has been thinking about what problems.


    "Master Beaton, where can I find the related information of master alchemy pattern?" Abel was still very respectful to master Beaton, the old elf in front of him, he asked bowing.


    When master Beaton heard the word "master alchemy pattern" in Abel''s mouth, his dull eyes suddenly returned to his mind.


    "Are you master Bennet?" Master Beaton didn''t answer Abel''s question, but looked at the badge of the honorary alchemist on Abel''s chest, recalled something, and then asked.


    "Yes, I''m Bennet!" Abel nodded. He was waiting for master Beaton''s answer.


    "Your advanced alchemy pattern is full?" Master Beaton then asked.


    "Yes, the pattern of advanced alchemy in my body is full!" Abel nodded again.


    "Master Bennet, don''t you know the danger of promotion to alchemist? Although I lost the alchemy pattern, but my spiritual strength is still there. I can feel the young vitality in your body. You have a long time to wait. Why are you so eager to be promoted to alchemy master? " Master Beaton looked at Abel and said in a deep voice.


    His tone was full of consolation. Abel could hear that although his speech was not pleasant, it was a good intention.


    "Master Beaton, I feel like I''m ready, so I need master alchemy pattern promotion!" Abel insisted on his decision.


    "Master Bennett, you are the most successful honorary alchemy master in recent years. Although honorary alchemy master is not the real alchemy master, his treatment in the guild is similar to that of the real alchemy master. Why do you want to take risks? You need to know that there has been no real alchemy master in the holy land for nearly a thousand years!" Said master Beaton kindly.


    "Master Beaton, you may have made a mistake. You don''t have to try to be an alchemist before your life is over. If you don''t have confidence in yourself, how can you become an alchemist without initiative? What''s the use of successfully promoting an alchemist before your life is over?" Abel smiled and shook his head.


    "Enterprising spirit!" When master Beaton heard Abel''s words, he could not help murmuring.


    He suddenly found out the reason why there was no alchemist in nearly a thousand years. It was possible that he lost his initiative. All senior alchemists knew that the possibility of successfully promoting alchemist was very low, and once he failed, he would become an ordinary elf.


    From a senior alchemist respected by elves to an ordinary one, the psychological gap among them is unacceptable to all senior alchemists, so senior alchemists have the idea of fighting before they die, but they will not think of trying to promote alchemists when the senior alchemy pattern is full.


    In fact, master Beaton didn''t know that for Abel, Alchemist is not his main occupation, even if he failed, he would not care. At most, he used the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to repair his body and start from scratch.


    In any case, Abel did not spend several years from contact with the alchemist profession to today''s advanced alchemy pattern, and with the current experience, he would like to re refine it is also very easy.


    So he is more relaxed than any senior alchemist, and he is full of confidence in promotion, because he has the stone fragments of the world, which is a treasure against the sky, and can quantify everything around him through data.It''s a great addition to alchemy. So far, at least, he has refined countless potions. No failure shows the strength of the world''s stone fragments.


    "Master Bennet, come with me!" Master Beaton didn''t continue to persuade him, or he was moved by Abel''s words. At least he studied for so many years, and there was no better way to help senior Elven alchemists to become alchemists. The emergence of Abel may solve this problem.


    Of course, if Abel knew what he thought, he would smile and say to him, you think more.


    There are so many secrets in Abel that he can be the best one if he only explores a certain industry with his heart.


    Abel followed master Beaton, walked through the row of bookcases, all the way to the inside of the library. Master Beaton pressed the wall with his hand, and a door was opened.


    This door is hidden in the library. It should be the most important place for the library to collect books. Abel can feel the fluctuation of the Dharma array here, which shows that the alchemist guild attaches great importance to this place.


    Because alchemists can also use spiritual power. Although it is not as powerful as Druids, it is not a problem to drive the array.


    Master Beaton led Abel into the hidden door. Just after Abel entered the door, the door closed automatically behind him.


    "this is the essence of the whole library of the Jost City alchemy Association." Master Beaton proudly pointed to the only bookcase in the room.


    Abel saw that there were not many books on the bookcase, not all of them were leaf books, and some books made of animal skins.


    But his eyes were not on the bookcase, but on the wall of the room. There was a pattern drawn with red paint on the wall. The complexity of the pattern was almost appalling.


    The elves who draw this pattern should know this pattern very well and have a deep research on painting. The whole pattern is a three-dimensional pattern.


    Figure lines in a three-dimensional space, constantly shuttle, superb painting level will change the thickness of figure lines, force changes and intersection in the space are perfect performance.


    Abel was deeply attracted by this pattern. He tried to record the whole pattern in his brain using the data ability given by the stone fragments of the world.


    Master Beaton didn''t disturb Abel. When he saw the pattern for the first time, he was even more excited than Abel. He wanted to remember it in his mind once more. But it took him a whole month to fully remember the complexity of the pattern.


    In fact, the most difficult thing to remember about this pattern is the shuttle lines in the space. The biggest difference between this pattern and ordinary pattern is that it is no longer a plane, or two or three levels, but a complete space.


    Although the painter has tried his best to show the space on the wall, what he draws is not the real space, which makes the viewer first draw a space in his mind, and then add the lines a little bit.


    The difficulty is the first difficulty for senior alchemists to be promoted to alchemists.

 Chapter 774

    "Master Beaton, is this pattern the pattern of master alchemy?" After an hour or so, Abel turned to compare master Dun and asked.


    "Yes, this is the pattern of master alchemy!" Master Beaton didn''t expect Abel to come back so soon. He stopped outside a room in the basement. He pointed to the door in front of him and said, "master Bennett, you can enter with your badge!"


    Abel looked at the gate in front of him and the dense array patterns drawn on the ground outside the gate. These patterns were all drawn with the most expensive magic materials. What he could see were defense arrays and isolation arrays.


    He went forward and put the badge of honor master on the scanning array beside the gate. Then the array above the gate was activated, a white light flashed on it, and then the gate was opened.


    While the gate was opened, several senior alchemists and honorary alchemists in the whole anyost City alchemist guild received the same news. Some senior alchemists were ready to be promoted to alchemists.


    The spirit of the city in the Great Duke''s mansion of anyost also received the information. Part of the energy was distributed to the closed room in the basement of the alchemist''s Guild for the promotion of alchemists.


    "Who wants to be promoted to alchemist?" In an alchemy room of the alchemist''s guild, master Alfred stopped the process of refining medicine in his hand and allowed the extremely valuable material to be destroyed. He asked his assistant.


    The assistant quickly inquired the spirit of the alchemist guild. To open the door of the closed room, it needs the corresponding badge to open it. Only a few senior alchemists recognized by the guild can have the authority to open it.


    But in the whole alchemist guild, there is no senior alchemist who has reached the age limit. How can any senior alchemist start to be promoted to alchemist master now!


    "Master Bennet!" The assistant inquired about it and got a response from Ling. He replied to master Alfred strangely.


    "Master Bennett, isn''t his alchemy pattern just promoted from intermediate level to advanced level? How could it be him? " Master Alfred said to himself, puzzled.


    The assistant inquired about the spirit of alchemist guild again, then nodded his head and said positively, "master Bennett, indeed, opened the door to the alchemist''s closing room with his badge!"


    "My God, is he crazy? I want to stop him! " Cried master Alfred.


    No one knows the importance of Abel better than him. Each medicine refined by Abel has a special effect, even the most common "hunger killer" has no effect of high-level medicine.


    In his recent refining process, he has been using the "hunger killer" of blue roar rabbit, which was exchanged from Abel. It is this "hunger killer" that makes his research more successful than ever.


    In order to get this kind of "hunger elixir" in the future, Abel cannot be promoted to alchemist. This is not a matter of failure, but the experience of countless senior alchemists tells all alchemists that the possibility of alchemist promotion is very low, so low that the senior alchemists have almost lost the courage of promotion.


    Whether it''s for selfishness or for the elves not to lose a talented honorary alchemy master, he has to stop Abel.


    He also knew that if the outside elves, especially the female elves, knew that Abel was going to be promoted to the alchemist, the whole elves would be in a mess, because the elves'' aristocracy could not do without "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water".


    This is especially true of the female alchemists in the alchemists guild. At this time, they don''t know the news. Once the news is leaked, they really don''t know what will happen.


    "Close the permission of any wizard to query and promote the alchemist''s special closing room, and do not disclose the user''s name to any wizard!" Master Alfred whispered to his honorary master badge.


    Shortly after that, countless inquiries were sent to the alchemist guild spirit, but they were all rejected.

 Chapter 775

    "Master Beaton, I will be closed for a while. Thank you for your help!" Abel did not immediately enter the closed room, but turned around and bowed to master Gordon.


    "Master Bennet, I hope to hear your good news. Do you remember the pattern of master alchemy?" Master Beaton knew that Abel didn''t see the master''s Alchemy pattern for a long time. Although there was one in the closed room, the master''s Alchemy pattern was not painted by the alchemist who was good at painting, and it can only be used as a reference.


    "Thank you for your concern. I think that pattern is already here!" Abel said, laughing and comparing his head.


    Master Beaton was stunned. He was always called a genius by many elves. Even if his alchemy pattern was damaged, it did not affect the elves'' evaluation of him.


    But at this time, he had the feeling that an ordinary elf faced a genius. He was an ordinary elf, and Abel was that day.


    "You are a real genius!" Said master Beaton, bowing.


    Abel smiled. He turned around and walked into the closed room. When the door was closed, the arrays outside the door were lit one by one. The defense arrays, isolation arrays and some auxiliary arrays were activated.


    Part of the energy source of these arrays is the alchemist guild''s energy chamber, and the other part is provided by the city defense array of anyost city.


    It''s a rule to know that an alchemist means a whole different thing to a city. At such an important moment, the city of anyost naturally needs to give its full support.


    "Master Bennet, please wait!" Master Alfred ran infrequently to the basement, shouting as he ran.


    "Master Alfred, you''re late. Master Bennet is in!" Said master Beaton lightly.


    "Master Beaton, why don''t you persuade him? Do you know how much damage master Bennett will bring to the alchemist guild if he fails in promotion?" Asked master Alfred, who was no longer concerned with his attitude towards master Beaton.


    "Of course, I know what kind of genius master Bennett is, but neither you nor I have the right to control the decision of an honorary alchemist!" Said master Beaton in a deep voice.


    Master Alfred''s face suddenly became very helpless. Indeed, Abel was an honorary alchemy master with the same identity. The only difference was that he often stayed in the alchemy guild, so he had a higher position in the alchemy guild.


    But this position does not affect the decision of another honorary alchemist, and can only be persuaded as a member of the same guild at most.


    "Master Beaton, I''m sorry, I just had a problem with my attitude!" Master Alfred said with a bow of apology.


    "That''s all right, master Alfred, I know you''re thinking about master Bennet, and the guild!" Master Beaton shook his head and said.


    The two alchemists did not say anything for a while. They both looked at the closed room hidden by several Dharma arrays at the same time.


    Master Mara''s Alchemy room is not in the alchemist''s guild. Although she is also an honorary alchemist, she was not cultivated by the alchemist''s Guild of anyost city. Therefore, her feelings for the alchemist''s Guild of anyost city are not deep.


    She stayed in anyost more because of the invitation of the Great Duke of Edwina. Of course, she also received the news that senior alchemists had entered the special closed room for promotion to alchemist.


    She didn''t find out who was going to be promoted to alchemist because she knew it would not succeed. She had lost the confidence and courage to be promoted to alchemist.


    In the grand duke''s mansion, an intelligence officer is rushing into the hall with an urgent step, which shows his inner anxiety.


    "Your Highness the Great Duke of Edwina, I have important information to report to you!" As soon as the intelligence officer entered the hall, he ignored the councillors and said directly to the Duke of Edwina.


    The intelligence officer has the right to see at any time, and has priority at any time, provided that the intelligence is particularly urgent.


    "Get out of here, and deal with things tomorrow!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina to the elves present.


    After bowing to salute, the elves left the hall one by one.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Said the Great Duke of Edwina in a deep voice.


    "Just received the notice of city spirit, master Bennett opened the special closing room for promotion to alchemy master!" The intelligence officer bent to report.


    Although master Alfred banned the spirit inquiry right of alchemist guild, he could not prohibit the spirit of city. The authority of spirit of city is higher than that of any spirit. It can inquire any information it needs to inquire.


    "Master Bennet is going to be promoted to alchemist?" Asked the Great Duke of Edwina, somewhat surprised.


    Then there was a smile on her face, and she said with a smile, "this is a good thing. Master Bennett is going to be an alchemist!"


    The intelligence officer looked at the Great Duke of Edwina without any words. Didn''t the Great Duke think of the risk that the senior alchemist would be promoted to the alchemist?Great Duke Edwina and Abel have the same idea. She knows Abel''s identity and that the Alchemist is only one of Abel''s many professions. With Abel''s performance, if Abel says that he can promote the alchemist, the success rate will be very high.


    and what''s wrong with failure? The most is the supply of the "fairy perfume" of Duke''s house. The Duke''s house has already saved many elves perfume for this period of time.


    It''s believed that within ten years, Abel will be able to return to practice as an alchemist again, which may be impossible for those failed senior alchemists, but for Abel who has achieved so much in only two or three years, it''s nothing.


    "Your Highness, once the news comes out, it may cause the whole city of anyost and even the whole elves to be in turmoil!" The intelligence officer warned.


    "That''s true, so block the news. Don''t let any elves know about it. We''ll talk about it when master Bennett comes out of the closed room!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina in a deep voice.


    The intelligence officer bowed and left the main hall. Prince Albert, who had never made a sound in the hall, shook his head.


    "Fortunately, I tried to find a way to knock the ''beauty elixir'' from Abel in advance. Otherwise, if he failed in promotion, the ''beauty elixir'' would never be again!" Said Prince Albert, laughing and joking.


    Of course, he was joking, but also showed a little worry about Abel''s promotion.


    No matter who knows that Abel is an honorary alchemist of elves, or a master blacksmith, plus so many potions that have a huge impact on elves, including those that have not been disclosed to the public that can make crops yield. I can''t be calm about his decision at this moment.


    In recent months, when other elvish cities had to reduce the quota of each Elven for food, the city of anyost kept a normal supply of fruit, which was Abel''s ability.


    "I hope that if he wants to succeed, it will not affect the supply of fruit in the valley of Australia!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina with a sigh.


    Prince Albert''s expression also became serious. They all thought that the spring water of the three goddesses was Abel''s work of alchemy. Once Abel lost his ability of alchemy, whether this kind of medicine that can produce a lot could not be supplied.


    "Abel can''t wait ten years if he wants to be promoted to alchemist at this time!" Prince Albert thought of this too, and complained.


    "Abel is not an elf. Ten years is not much for an elf, but a very long time for a human being!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina helplessly.


    Compared with elves, they can have a life span of 500 years without cultivation, while human beings only have a life span of nearly 100 years without cultivation, so the meaning of 10 years for elves and humans is different.


    In particular, Abel is only 16 years old. He has only been practicing for a few years. Ten years is too long for him.


    "Why do you think Abel is so talented!" Said Prince Albert with a sigh.


    He completely forgot that it was because of Abel''s genius that they would accept a human incarnation as an elf, and it was because of Abel''s genius that they would accept Lorraine''s association with a human.


    And Abel''s genius is also changing the living conditions of the elves. No matter from the nature of loving beauty, the cultivation of the elves'' Druids, or the staple fruit of the elves, it can''t be separated from his genius.

 Chapter 776

    Among the concerns of many elves in the Elvish city of anyost, Abel, who didn''t know this, was sitting in the center of the closed room, where there was a mat made of grass.


    When he sat on the mat, he felt the coolness that the grass brought to him. At this time, he noticed that the grass weaving the mat was all soul fixing grass, a kind of special herb that can only grow in the magic environment.


    As the growth cycle of Sedum is up to 500 years, no human will plant this kind of herb with obvious calming effect on soul, because no human can wait for a kind of herb and pay 500 years for its magical environment.


    Only a race like the elves who live in nature and focus on refining medicine in alchemists can cultivate this kind of soul fixing grass.


    And the life span of the elves makes it easier for them to accept the long wait. At least they can see the maturity of the soul fixing grass in their life.


    With this kind of cushion made of herbs, you can imagine how precious its value is, which can not be measured by money.


    With a sigh of the alchemist''s guild, Abel calmed down and prepared to try to promote the alchemist.


    There are many inheritances of alchemists. Alchemists are just one of them, but the alchemy patterns in all alchemists are the same. Alchemy patterns are the basis of all alchemy.


    In this world, alchemists rely on alchemy patterns to achieve all kinds of changes and sublimation of materials and get the results they want.


    First of all, he wants to restore the advanced alchemy pattern in his body to a liquid state. This process is to be completed through mental power, which plays a decisive role.


    So Abel took out the invisibility cloak and put it on his body. The head ring in the invisibility cloak doubled his mental power, which was 600 points, making him have more mental power than ordinary senior wizards.


    Because we need to use mental power for fine operation. If we are other alchemists, we can double our mental power at this time. Let alone fine operation, it''s not easy to control our mental power without mistakes.


    But Abel has enough advantages. No matter he is a level 10 wizard or the data ability brought by the world''s stone fragments, he can still control his mental power perfectly when his mental power doubles.


    And the Sedum cushion on his body also provides him with some help, making his brain more awake.


    The senior alchemy pattern gradually melted in his body. The senior alchemy pattern is different from the intermediate alchemy pattern. It is more closely related to the soul. The melting process of this alchemy pattern brings strong pain.


    This kind of pain is a kind of pain from the soul. Most senior alchemists just can''t control their mental power perfectly in this process, which makes the senior alchemy pattern collapse.


    Although Abel was also in great pain, he used the ingenious method. He replaced the main soul with the Druid soul to resist the pain in the soul. Because the Druid soul has no intelligence in it, the pain is completely useless for it.


    But his main soul is slowly melting the pattern of advanced alchemy, and the first level of promotion to alchemy master is thus broken by him.


    Under the influence of mental power, the high-level alchemy pattern became a golden liquid. In the process, he forgot time and everything around him.


    But time passed by a little bit. All day long, there were many elves in the city of anyost who didn''t sleep. They were waiting for a result.


    "Master Bennet has broken through the torment of the soul!" Said master Beaton in a deep voice.


    At this time, he and master Alfred were sitting on the ground in total disregard of image. They had not left since Abel entered the closed room.


    Master Beaton has the longest research on promotion. He is very clear about the process of soul torture. The most difficult time for soul torture is the first ten hours. After ten hours, the soul naturally began to adapt to this kind of pain.


    Although this adaptation does not reduce pain, it can bring hope to those who are in pain.


    "Yes, twenty-four hours later, he should have passed the first stage. I thought he could not even pass the first stage!" Master Alfred didn''t hide his original ideas. He was against Abel''s entry into the closed room.


    "Master Bennett has more than 50% of the promotions, which is unique at his age!" Master Beaton nodded.


    The mood of the two masters is different. At this time, master Beaton''s heart is more to prove Abel''s ideas, and the verifier is Abel himself.


    Abel proposed that senior alchemists lost their initiative, so they would continue to fail in promotion. After seeing Abel''s promotion in the first stage, master Beaton had more hopes for Abel''s promotion.


    But master Alfred was full of regret for Abel, and such a genius was about to die out. He was here to comfort Abel better when he came out of the closed room after his failure, and he could use his power to better arrange the future road for Abel.In the closed room, Abel''s advanced alchemy pattern has completely disappeared and replaced by the golden liquid.


    His spiritual power turned into a rune, and a three-dimensional master''s Alchemy pattern appeared in his mind.


    The golden liquid is all inhaled into the pen tube of the rune pen. Now it is necessary to determine through the control of spiritual force that in the next master''s drawing process of alchemy pattern, in the drawing process with the golden liquid as the ink, the ink should be used exactly, no more nor less.


    This process is the second stage of promotion, because if you draw half of it, under the control of mental power, you use more golden liquid, and finally the master''s Alchemy pattern has not been drawn, and the ink is gone, then the promotion will fail.


    If the golden liquid is not completely used in the drawing process, it will collapse due to lack of energy when activating the master''s Alchemy pattern.


    Abel''s data ability helped him. When he drew the first stroke, his mental power accurately controlled the supply of golden liquid ink.


    When his first painting started, he could not stop. As long as there was a trace of carton, the master''s Alchemy pattern drawing would fail, and his promotion would fail.


    The spirit of the rune into the continuous movement, the weight of the stroke, the turning arc in the continuous movement.


    When the painting is half finished, a little power of world suppression is transmitted. Abel finally understands why so many advanced alchemists fail.


    It is hard to believe that in the past thousand years, no genius can complete the previous steps perfectly.


    When the power of world suppression appeared, Abel knew the reason of failure. The alchemist was a profession that could make the world worry about. Although it was only a tiny power of world suppression, this tiny power of world suppression could make countless talented alchemists unable to control their spiritual power completely.


    When Abel was promoted to the official wizard, he was also oppressed by the power of the world, but the repression was more serious than this one, which made the world''s repression force this time, so that he did not feel any pressure.


    He continued to draw the pattern of master''s Alchemy, which was as accurate as if he had just started.


    The world''s power of repression has not increased. It seems that this power of repression is more of a test for alchemists. Of course, this test can make the vast majority of senior alchemists despair.


    When the last stroke of master''s Alchemy pattern is drawn by the Rune of spiritual power, a strong suction is emitted from the master''s Alchemy pattern, and the goal of this suction is his spiritual power.


    At this time, his mental power is like a broken bottle, which is constantly lost. Mental power is the basis of all his professions. If mental power disappears completely, then wizard, knight, blacksmith, let alone alchemist who disappears if he fails, all these professions will have problems.


    Mental power is the foundation of these professions, and his heart can''t help a burst of anxiety.

 Chapter 777

    A great deal of spiritual power is lost, but the master''s Alchemy pattern is changing. The original golden light is gradually becoming more and more heavy, and more and more dark gold, and spiritual power is the raw material of this transformation process.


    In fact, this transformation process depends on the amount of mental power itself. Generally, this transformation is forced to transform 200 points of mental power. But if the mental power exceeds 200 points, it will be forcibly absorbed and further transformed.


    If the mental power is less than 200 points, the transformation will fail, the master''s Alchemy pattern will collapse, and the promotion will fail.


    Among the experiences that Abel has seen, there is not too much mention of spiritual strength over 200 points. There are really few senior alchemists who can have 200 points of spiritual strength. Ordinary senior alchemists will use potions to supplement and restore their mental strength to make up for their lack of mental strength.


    And he has enough confidence in his spiritual power, so he didn''t want to supplement it, which made the transformation process not stop when he consumed 200 points of spiritual power.


    When the spiritual force exceeds 300, the transformation process stops, because the spiritual force beyond 300 is not his real spiritual force, but the spiritual force obtained by other ways. The master''s Alchemy pattern will not accept this spiritual force.


    At this time, the master''s Alchemy pattern has been completely transformed into dark gold, and the world''s power of repression has disappeared naturally. Instead, it is a strange energy breath that envelops him.


    Under the package of this strange breath, Abel''s lost mental power slowly recovers, and the recovered mental power becomes more tenacious, as if some changes have taken place in mental power.


    If his mental power used to move some gases, smoke, or extremely light objects, now his mental power has changed, and he can forcibly push not too heavy objects.


    This is a process of qualitative change of mental power. Unfortunately, although the quality has changed, the quantity is much less.


    There are only 200 points left in the original three hundred points of mental power, but these losses are not small, because his main professional wizard relies on the distance of mental power to guide the magic. When the mental power is three hundred points, the magic can be cast to three hundred meters.


    Now the mental power is only 200 points, and the spell can only be used to 200 meters.


    There was a chagrin in his heart. If he had found such a thing before, he would never have been promoted to alchemist.


    You should know that although alchemy master helped him a little, he was not his main occupation. Now because of alchemy master''s reasons, it has affected the strength of the wizard, which he did not want to see.


    But when he was chagrined, he found that due to the qualitative change of mental power, the strengthened mental power could not help but enter the meditative state.


    But at this time, the surrounding is not a magic environment, and meditation will fail directly. At this time, the main soul has automatically entered into meditation, and can no longer do anything else. The Druid soul mobilized a little mental power, took out the Magic Gathering array directly from the space bracelet, and activated it.


    In the process of meditation, the magic of silk was absorbed into the crystal of the wizard and slowly converted into the magic force because the timely supply of magic was not interrupted.


    It took an hour to meditate. Fortunately, there was an isolation array outside the closed room. It was because of the isolation array that the spirits outside could not know that there was a magic environment.


    "Oh!" After his meditation, Abel suddenly found that his spiritual strength had been raised a little, and it had become 201. His heart couldn''t help but rejoice. You should know that although spiritual strength can be improved through meditation, it can''t be so greatly improved.


    That can only show one thing, that is, the 100 mental powers he lost are not lost forever, but can be recovered through meditation.


    Perhaps for other wizards, a hundred meditations take months to achieve, and for him, it''s only five days.


    With a long sigh of relief, Abel let go of his chagrin and relaxed his mind. Looking at the normal operation of the master''s Alchemy pattern in his body, he thought that he was an alchemy master.


    This alchemy master is not an honorary alchemy master, but a real alchemy master relying on strength. It is a height that no elf, human or dwarf can reach in the Holy Land in the past millennium.


    Just as Abel''s heart tightened and relaxed, and then excited, his side suddenly appeared the gas of promotion.


    The gas of promotion directly urges him to enter the state of wizard promotion. The strong gas of promotion almost makes him lose his way to promotion immediately. But at this time, he thinks about the situation of promotion to a formal wizard. He cannot guarantee that if he is promoted here, he will be suppressed by the power of the world.


    Because in this world, even the alchemist''s promotion is suppressed, he needs a home court.


    Where his home court is, needless to say, is Rogge camp in the dark world, where he is the God there.


    Although the main soul can not be used, the Druid soul once again made a contribution. It took a "town transmission scroll" from the empty spirit beast bag, opened a transmission door, and then the Druid soul forced the body into the transmission door with the spirit of qualitative change.As soon as he entered the dark world, he was in Rogge''s camp, and the magic around him almost rushed towards him with cheers.


    At this time, his spirit of promotion has completely controlled his main soul, and promotion has begun. For him who has just completed the master''s Alchemy pattern, the 11th level wizard pattern is a simple subject like one plus one.


    The whole process of promotion to the middle level wizard goes beyond his imagination. In the Rogge camp, it seems that the whole heaven and earth are helping him. His body and soul are constantly nourished by the Rogge camp. The promotion process of the middle level wizard is almost over in ten minutes from the beginning to the end.


    When Abel opened his eyes, he couldn''t believe it. He worked hard to pursue the promotion for two months and succeeded in this way.


    It seems that it''s good to learn more about other professions. The bottleneck period of witchcraft like this is driven by the promotion of alchemists.


    But he didn''t think about it. Apart from him, who else would use the promotion of alchemists to promote the promotion of intermediate witches? We need to know that there are many intermediate witches in the holy land, but there is no alchemist.


    It''s not a happy time now. He thought of the place to enter the dark world, but in the closed room of the alchemist guild. If the time is long, there will be some problems.


    He took out another "town transport scroll". After tearing it open, he went back to the closed room through the transport door.


    Fortunately, this closed room is opened from inside to outside. As long as the people inside do not open it actively, the people outside can only wait slowly, and have the help of many arrays such as isolation array and defense array. Even if the people outside have to enter forcibly, it will take a lot of time.


    But he didn''t enter the dark world for a long time. The time difference of 20 times allowed him to enter the dark world was only a few minutes in the holy land.


    He checked his body once. At this time, he had just been promoted to intermediate level wizard, which made the breath of level 11 intermediate wizard very obvious. However, when he was just promoted to alchemist, the breath of alchemist pattern inside the master was also constantly sending out the breath.


    He adjusted the necklace with his mental power to lock the breath of the 11th level middle level wizard, while the breath of the alchemist didn''t care.


    Abel opened the door of the closed room. At the moment of opening the door, all the Dharma arrays outside the door stopped. The closed room, which was isolated by the Dharma array, suddenly appeared in front of the two masters waiting outside the door.


    The city spirit of anyost in the Grand Duchy also stopped the supply of energy, and sent a message to the intelligence department: "the special closing room for promotion of Alchemist is over, and the closing room has been opened!"


    When Abel stepped out of the closed door, a strange breath came out.


    "Master Bennett, you have been promoted successfully?" Although master Beaton lost the pattern of alchemy, his mental power did not disappear. He could clearly perceive that this breath was the breath of alchemy master. He asked in an excited voice.


    "Yes, it was a fluke!" Abel smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 778

    When Abel said the word of fluke success, master Beaton, though he had felt it in his breath, was still too frightened to make a sound.


    Beside him, master Alfred also opened his mouth. He was here to wait for Abel to fail, so that he could persuade him not to lose heart and go out of failure.


    But what he never thought of was that Abel did not fail at all. He succeeded. A strange circle that could not be promoted for nearly a thousand years was broken by him.


    The significance of this is not so simple as the successful promotion of alchemist. Abel gives all senior alchemists a hope.


    In countless years, the senior alchemist has been failing, and the subsequent senior Alchemist''s confidence has been hit again and again, until this confidence disappears completely, and the promotion of alchemist has become a kind of despair.


    Senior alchemists only dare to challenge the realm of alchemists before they die, which makes these senior alchemists even less successful.


    And Abel gave senior alchemists a hope that they could be promoted to alchemists.


    Before that, senior alchemists have found many excuses to explain why senior alchemists can''t be promoted to alchemists, some for environmental reasons, some for resource reasons, some for physical changes.


    In short, all the explanations are for one thing, that is, senior alchemists can no longer be promoted to alchemists.


    "Dear master Bennett, Alfred, the honorary alchemy master of the anyost alchemy guild, requests you to record your promotion in the anyost alchemy guild when you are free!" Master Alfred bowed to Abel and said sincerely.


    "Master Alfred, this is what I should do. Thank you for your support. I can''t get the result without the help of the alchemists guild!" Abel bowed back and said.


    His Alchemist''s road has always been connected with the city of anyost. When he began to learn alchemy, the alchemist''s inheritance of Luolan was the inheritance of the anyost City Alchemist''s guild. Then he got a lot of materials from the alchemist''s guild.


    Although these materials were exchanged by him for alchemy works, they were also strongly supported by the alchemist guild, which mobilized materials from all elves to meet his needs.


    That''s why he was able to refine enough potions in a short time to upgrade from a senior alchemist to an alchemist.


    However, his knowledge of promotion comes from the alchemists guild of anyost city. No matter from which point, it is natural that he left his own experience for the alchemists guild of anyost city.


    "That''s great. With your records, our Amherst City alchemists guild can become the most popular alchemists guild in the whole holy land. Because you are the only alchemist who has successfully promoted to alchemist master for thousands of years, your records are the most referential." Master Beaton speaks directly. His goal in his life is to promote more alchemists to master alchemists.


    "I''ll go to the library now and record the promotion!" Abel made a salute and said.


    He knows his situation, he has become a middle-level wizard, now this kind of leisure time will be gone, his energy will be all focused on the exploration of the dark world.


    So he wants to finish things here as soon as possible, so that he can go back to the wizard circle of Harry castle to practice the life saving magic "instant move" of the intermediate wizard, which is the biggest motivation for him to become the intermediate wizard all the time.


    "Master Bennet, please!" Master Alfred bowed himself and asked for a handshake.


    Master Alfred no longer regards Abel as his peer. Although the honorary Alchemist is the same as the alchemist, there is a huge gap between the two. The success rate of the alchemist in refining the advanced medicine will be more than 30% higher than that of the honorary alchemist.


    Not to mention the top-level potions that only alchemists can refine. Of course, the top-level potions in the whole holy land are extremely few, and the materials are hard to collect.


    But the terrible effect of the top-level medicine still makes countless people feel moved. The emergence of alchemists at least makes the original impossible possible.


    As he walked out of the basement to the first floor, master Alfred called out to an alchemist, "thirty warning bells!"


    The alchemist seems to be in a daze. He can''t remember what the thirty alarm bells are. It''s necessary to know that the alarm bells of the alchemist''s guild will ring only when something important happens, and the most loud one is only 24.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up!" Cried master Alfred.


    "Yes, master!" The alchemist finally got over his head and ran away quickly. After he ran for dozens of steps, he suddenly stopped. At this time, he finally remembered the meaning of thirty alarm bells. Then he rushed out of the hall at a faster speed.


    Abel once again came to the library, two masters walked beside him, respectfully opened the hidden door of the library for him.Master Beaton carefully took out the bestskin book which recorded the promotion experience of five alchemists and handed it to Abel.


    Master Alfred moved a desk from the door and prepared the chair. The special ink and runes on the desk were ready.


    This ink and rune have always been necessary for the library. They have been prepared for countless years, even if they are not used by alchemists.


    Ink is a kind of special ink that can keep the characters unchanged for thousands of years. Rune is a kind of special ink made to match the use of this kind of special ink. The value of these items is very high, which is prepared to retain the promotion experience of alchemist.


    Abel sat down in the chair, picked up the rune, stained it with ink, opened the book of hide, and found the blank hide paper after the records of five alchemists.


    I don''t know what kind of hide this hide paper is made of. Thousands of years have passed. There is no change in this hide paper, just like a new one.


    He thought for a while and wrote out all the promotion processes except some things he had to hide. It took him nearly an hour to finish the process.


    When he began to record, the room also opened the isolation array, which is to allow him to record quietly what happened when he was promoted.


    Suddenly, there was a bell in the sky of anyost. The continuous bell made all the elves in anyost feel strange because there were too many times.


    Master Mara, who was working in his alchemy room, didn''t care when she heard the bell at first, but soon more and more bells surprised her. When the bell ended, she was completely stunned.


    "Someone has been promoted to alchemist!" As an honorary alchemist, she knew exactly what the thirty bells meant. An impossible promotion made an alchemist succeed.


    And it was also successful in the alchemists guild of anyost city. Who succeeded?


    Is it master Alfred?


    Or which other master?


    At this time, master Mara was no longer in the mood of refining potions. She stood up and opened the door of the alchemy room crazily, shouting to the housekeeper to prepare the carriage.


    And all the alchemists in the whole city of anyost are crazy. No matter where they are in the city, they stop what they are doing, no matter how important it is, and rally to the alchemist guild.


    In the grand duchy, the Grand Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert looked at each other.


    "Why didn''t I have a little accident?" Prince Albert said with a helpless smile.


    "So do I. My accident has long been smoothed by the constant news from him!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina with the same smile.


    Abel''s promotion will have a huge impact on the city of anyost. In the history of nearly a thousand years in the holy land, the only alchemist appeared in the city of anyost. In the future, all alchemists in the whole holy land will regard anyost as a holy city.


    How many alchemists come here every year for the legend of alchemists? Influenced by this, the city of anyost will become the city of alchemy.


    As the manager of the city of anyost, the Great Duke of Edwina thought more than any other spirit at this time.

 Chapter 779

    When Abe came out of the library, he saw the hall on the first floor, full of elves, humans and dwarfs.


    They are all alchemists. In a short time, the news of an alchemist has shaken the whole holy land, and the major alchemist guilds that got the news first sent their representatives.


    These representatives will reach for the alchemist''s badge in Abel, take down the honorary master''s badge and replace it with the master''s badge.


    "Master Bennett, here is a master level alchemy inheritance for you. The master level of alchemy depends more on itself, because the ancient formula has been unable to be refined because of the extinction of materials. All the alchemy masters that can be found by the alchemy guild are in this book!" Said master Alfred, a little embarrassed.


    When he saw Abel wearing the alchemist''s badge, he was relieved. The badge of the alchemist was issued by the alchemist''s Guild of anyost City, which meant that the alchemist''s Guild invited Abel. He was most worried that Abel would become the alchemist of other alchemists'' Guild because the alchemist''s badge had not been accepted by Abel.

 Chapter 780

    After sending master Alfred away, Abel opened the alchemy master''s inheritance. The book is still not made of leaf books, but made of animal skins commonly used in the holy land.


    He opened the inheritance of alchemists, and found that there were three kinds of pharmaceutical formulas recorded in it, as well as the research results of alchemists in the past generations of the alchemists guild.


    "Longevity potion" is a kind of potion refined with more than 30 kinds of materials, which can improve the life span of 30 years at a time. Although this potion can only be used once in a lifetime, it is also a potion for prolonging the life span, even if it is more demanding and has less additional life span.


    The biggest advantage of "longevity potion" is that all life is universal, and there is no special requirement for physical fitness.


    But three of them have been extinct in the holy land, and they can''t be found any more. Two of the three materials are the main materials, which makes the "longevity potion" almost have no hope of refining.


    Because of the extinction of materials, this alchemy master inherits and carefully draws patterns of various materials and books.


    Since the spirit of painting is a master of painting, the description of each material is concise and clear.


    "Soul nourishing potion", soul injury is the most terrible of all injuries, which can hardly be easily repaired. The slight soul injury can only be recovered slowly by its own recovery ability, while the more serious soul injury can only wait for death if there is no soul related treasure.


    The most precious treasure related to soul is extremely rare, which makes soul injury almost incurable and makes people in the world talk about it.


    There are also two kinds of materials for "soul nourishing potion", which are extinct in the holy land. However, under the study of generations of alchemists, there have been several substitution schemes. Although the final effect is not as good as the original "soul nourishing potion", it is also good for the soul.


    Of course, both the original version of "soul nourishing potion" and the improved version of "soul nourishing potion" can only be refined by alchemists. Compared with the extinct materials, the materials in the improved version of "soul nourishing potion" are also extremely precious, at least most of them have never been seen by Abel.


    You should know that he almost emptied the warehouse of alchemist guild. He has seen a lot of materials in recent years. You can imagine how precious this improved version of "soul nourishing potion" material is.


    Of course, the "soul potion" is of great benefit to the wizard, because it can not only restore the soul itself, but also strengthen it if the soul is not injured.


    In order to become a wizard, one must have a stronger soul than ordinary people, so that one can have the opportunity to produce spiritual power, which is the basis of becoming a wizard.


    If the soul of the wizard can be improved, the effect of meditation will be enhanced during the process of meditation.


    Just maybe no one will use this kind of "soul nourishing potion" which can only be refined by alchemists to strengthen the soul, but Abel is moved. His soul has been very strong, but even if it has only a little effect and can enhance a little, it is a good thing.


    In addition, if there is no wizard talent in his family, or if he has children in the future, he can also use "soul potion" to strengthen the soul and generate spiritual power.


    For a family, the meaning of this medicine is far more than that of healing the soul.


    "Gecko potion" is a potion that can regenerate the severed limbs. The emergence of this potion surprised Abel, because even if he used "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", he couldn''t say he could recover the lost limbs.


    In the same way, several of the materials have been extinct, but through continuous research and experiments, the alchemists of all ages have found a substitute for the material of this medicine, but the effect can only be effective when the amputated limb exists and is not destroyed, and is well preserved.


    Abel has laid down the inheritance of alchemy masters. If he is an alchemy master who regards the alchemy profession as the main profession, his research direction is to find the three alchemy formulas, or find better materials to replace them, or refine two medicines that have found alternatives to improve his alchemy level.


    But he doesn''t have such an idea, or he doesn''t have the idea of studying alchemy at present. It''s good to keep the potion, but the materials are extinct. At least several generations of alchemists have not succeeded in finding alternatives.


    "Soul nourishing potions" he would ask the alchemists guild to provide several materials, but to improve the level of alchemy by refining "soul nourishing potions", the rare quantity is really a drop in the bucket.


    Gecko potion is more like chicken ribs potion. The effect of the improved gecko potion is really useless. If there is a well preserved amputated limb, whether it is the "healing potion" or the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" made by him, the amputated limb can be connected well.


    Only for these two kinds of therapeutic agents, the intact amputation and body are like a big wound, and the real terrible place of the original gecko agent is that it can regenerate the amputation that has disappeared.


    Abel copied the materials of the improved version of "soul nourishing potion" and walked out of his special alchemy room. At this time, all the alchemists outside had left. He took this opportunity to go to the first floor of the hall and found the materials office and handed the list to the staff.After receiving the reply that needs a long time to find, he immediately left the alchemist guild through the transmission array and returned to the Royal Palace of Australia.


    After making a confession to Chamberlain brewer, he went back to his magic tower in Harry castle through a large teleportation array.


    "Teacher, I''ve been promoted to the middle level wizard. I want to use the magic practice room for a while!" Abel first found the morden intermediate wizard bowing.


    "Abel, you surprised me so much. I''ll arrange the spell room. No one is allowed to use it during your use!" Morton intermediate wizard was surprised, but he was getting used to it, he said helplessly.


    The magic practice room is actually on the second floor of the Morton magic tower, where special smoke generation is used to make the smoke halo of meditation on the sign language "insight" imperceptible.


    This magic practice room has almost become the favorite place of the core members of the wizard circle in Harry castle. The original level of magic that can only be upgraded in a few years can be achieved in only a few days. And that kind of endless feeling of magic force can not be forgotten by every used wizard.


    But Abel wants to use the magic practice room. As the master of the magic tower, the Morton intermediate wizard will not let any wizard disturb Abel''s practice.


    All key members of the wizard circle have been informed that the spell practice room will be closed for a period of time, and when it will be opened will be notified.


    While Abel is already in the practice room, he needs to practice "instant move" to the highest level in a short time.


    Of course, with intermediate magic such as "instant move", ordinary wizards will spend a lot of time just mastering the magic pattern after they are promoted to intermediate wizard, instead of coming to the magic practice room before they have studied like him. They are ready to practice "instant move" immediately.


    Abel has studied the "instant move" spell pattern for a long time, and the whole spell pattern has been clearly remembered in the brain.


    His hands are drawing in the air, and the mental force draws a complex pattern of magic with the direction of his fingers. After the pattern appears, the magic force in the wizard crystal in his brain flows into the pattern of magic.


    Then his mental power finds a place in the magic practice room, and the "instant move" spell pattern is activated, his body disappears in a white light, and then appears in the position where the mental power is locked.


    This is the first time that he has used his ability to ''move instantaneously''. Previously, he used ''move instantaneously'' with the help of black wind and ''move instantaneously'' scroll, but his own use of ''move instantaneously'' is totally different from those.


    As a result of the move, a dark golden light flashed over his heradique square. A moving figure icon was added to the skill tree. After that, he could instantly "move" by directly activating the icon.


    After he successfully used "instant move", he has become a powerful wizard, a wizard who can be fearless to anyone.

 Chapter 781

    Of course, Abel will not practice in the magic practice room. After learning the "instant move" magic, he brought the language of Rune "insight" back to his own magic tower, and then went to the dark world, where he had enough time to practice.


    In his days of "instant movement" practice, many things happened in the holy land. The most important thing is the emergence of the first alchemist in thousands of years. This Alchemist is an elf, which will not make all races strange.


    In the cognition of all races in the holy land, only the Elven alchemist can be qualified to be an alchemist, and the few who know the truth do not tell the truth.


    But within a few days, Bernie would not leave Harry''s castle. However, because Abel was in a closed house, the people in the castle could not inform Abel.


    This time, the closing time will be very long, because Abel needs to practice all the intermediate witches'' spells, with the spirit of meditation attached to the sign language "insight", and each of his spells is instant, which makes him practice faster than any wizard.


    Other sorcerers practice "instant move" in the magic practice room, which also takes at least three months, while Abel has full confidence in using the time difference in the dark world to practice all intermediate magic to full level in three months in the holy land.


    So Abel disappeared. He did not appear in the Duchy of Carmel.


    With the growth of Winter Wheat in the Spring Festival, all countries in the world have found an important thing, that is, all crops, including winter wheat, are experiencing poor growth.


    If this is only a local area, it will not have a great impact, but countries have found that this situation occurs in all places, all the land where food is grown, and all kinds of crops have the same situation.


    At the same time, the intelligence system of the three empires also found that as early as a year ago, the elves and dwarfs also had crop reduction. In fact, there had been relevant information before, but due to the crop reduction in the human world in one year, it did not attract enough attention.


    Now combined with the intelligence of the orc Empire, the dwarves and the elves, the human empire is horrified to find that the crop reduction once in thousands of years is likely to have happened.


    For a while, the price of food in the whole human world fluctuated greatly, and food became the most important material. Powerful countries all sought more food through various means.


    The situation of the human world suddenly became delicate. For many years, due to the suppression of three empires, the orc Empire, a powerful and incomparable external threat, made the principalities of the human world unite incomparably.


    Even if there are some contradictions between the principality and the principality, there will only be small friction, but no real war.


    But since the beginning of the decline of the orc Empire, the long-standing contradictions between the human principalities began to emerge, and what really intensified the contradictions between the principalities was the reduction of crop production.


    In the human world, there is a special phenomenon, that is, the principality with grain as its main output is generally weak in strength, because grain used to be a cheap commodity. In addition to solving the problem of food and clothing for its own country, its external income is not much.


    The principalities, whose main output is minerals or other special products, are relatively strong because they have more income to maintain a strong military presence.


    Of course, although the contradiction has been intensified, the three empires have been suppressing it forcefully to prevent it from breaking out completely.


    But in the human world, the contradiction is just like the lava under the ground. The more repressive the accumulated power is, the greater the power is. Everything is waiting for an opportunity, and it will burst out completely.


    Among these principalities, the Duchy of Kamal is different. Although it is an agricultural duchy, no duchy is willing to be its enemy, because the Duchy of Kamal has a powerful king.


    Among the dwarves, under the full efforts of the dwarves, as early as last year they had many more land equipped with irrigation system, and the lack of water could not restrict the cultivation of dwarves.


    Once the dwarves, who have always been united, want to do something, they will all participate in it. With the increase of a large number of land, they can make up for the negative impact brought by the reduction of production. Last year, the grain was self-sufficient.


    The position of Abbot''s master in the dwarves was strengthened again. This time, it was not because of his blacksmith identity, but the irrigation system he designed, which was not complicated, but never thought of.


    Among the dwarfs, a water tower was built. Abel developed a drip irrigation system for them according to the Dwarfs'' environment. He only made some minor modifications to the original irrigation system, so that the Dwarfs'' water shortage problem could be completely solved.


    In the past, Abel was more in contact with the Goff family and the dwarven blacksmith guild. He had a very harmonious relationship with these dwarves. Now almost every dwarven is very grateful to Abel.


    Therefore, there are powerful dwarves behind the Duchy of Kamal, which makes no matter which duchy dare not be enemies.


    There is an additional purchasing channel for all grain stores in camay, that is, the harvest city of camay, a city that has been completely blocked. There is a continuous flow of grain from the harvest City, which supplies the whole camay quantitatively.After providing the land of the whole harvest city and the three goddess spring of fruit trees in the valley of Australia, the three goddess spring produced by the three goddess statue is in a balance.


    It is because Abel has a principality and harvest city is in a very special position. At the southernmost end of the whole holy land, it does not border with any principality, which makes it safer to use the spring water of three goddesses in harvest city.


    Of course, all the people in the harvest city who contact the spring water of the three goddesses have signed a magic contract, which is also an important reason why secrets can be kept.


    And the valley of Australia is completely closed by the defense array, where the security is more rigorous.


    So in silence, the harvest city and the valley of Australia are producing a lot of food. Abel is not the Savior. He can only help other friends on the basis of his own principality.


    Abel didn''t know that. Three months later, when he came out of the gate and came to the magic tower of Morton, he returned the rune "insight" to the magic practice room, and then he sent it to the palace of gomba.


    "Your Majesty, important information has come from the intelligence department!" When Chamberlain Burbage saw Abel, he almost immediately reported.


    He is also very anxious recently. Although the Principality of Kamal is very calm at home, the situation abroad is very dangerous. The open and private fights between the principalities have never stopped. Many ministers have found him and asked him to contact Abel.


    But even he couldn''t get in touch with Abel, and all the responses were closed. Don''t disturb the information.


    At this time, he found that it was also a very troublesome thing for a wizard to be a king, because it worried all the ministers and nobles. For a wizard, it was only a matter of the secular world, and the secular things were all small things, far less important than his own strength.


    "Tell me, what''s the important information?" Abel nodded and asked, he has not appeared for months, intelligence is very important for his understanding of the outside world.


    "Your Majesty, the most important information is that there has been a continuous reduction in the production of food crops in all principalities. This year''s reduction in the production of food crops has become a fact, and there is likely to be a huge conflict between the principalities!" Chamberlain Burbage reports first.


    "It has no effect on the Duchy of Carmel, has it?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, although there has been a reduction in grain production in the Duchy of Kama, the harvest city of your former territory has been rationing food. With sufficient food supply, everything is stable in the Duchy!" Said Chamberlain Burbage, bowing.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry about other principalities. We are not afraid of any principalities. Whoever dares to provoke us, we will inform Hoover and Bodley, the two grand knights, to fight back. If you need the help of a wizard, please inform my teacher, the Morton wizard. He will arrange the support of a wizard!" Abel said lightly.


    In terms of Knights'' strength, knights with Abel''s equipment support can completely crush Knights of any principality.

 Chapter 782

    Abel''s confident answer did not give too much confidence to Chamberlain Burbage. Chamberlain Burbage has learned that Abel is a powerful wizard and is very famous in the whole holy land.


    Although the strength of the Duchy of Kamal is more than one Grand Knight Commander, it is weak in itself. Even if there is more than one Grand Knight Commander of Bodley, it is only to level the gap with other principalities.


    Chamberlain Burbage didn''t know that there were four Griffin knights in harvest City, and many knights were growing rapidly.


    But he still knew that as long as Abel was present, there would be no one in the Principality of Carmel to provoke him.


    "Your Majesty, the Principality of Lei Ming, the Principality of Koror and the Principality of Raka sent people to contact and propose the willingness to purchase food with a large amount of money. You have taken care of the food personally, so this matter has been delayed until now." Housekeeper Burbage reports again.


    "To break the ties with other principalities means that I am closed to the outside world. Our principality will not have any official contacts with other principalities in the next few years." Abel said in a deep voice.


    Now he has some grain reserves in his hand, but they are not too much. If he sells grain at this time, he will give the impression of a large amount of grain owned by the KMT to all countries, then the KMT is a piece of fat meat.


    When the food supply of other principalities is tight, it is likely that they will take risks and make some moves to the Kamei principality.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Chamberlain Burbage bowed.


    Abe then spent a few days meeting with officials in gomba city to stabilize some of the instability caused by his long absence.


    Soon, all the principalities that asked to Trade grain with the Duchy of Kamal found that all the contact channels of the Duchy of Kamal had been closed, and the reply was that King Abel would enter into the long-term closure, and there was no time to participate in the state affairs, so foreign state affairs had to wait for the closure to end.


    Outside the dark world of lugain, Abel came to the remote oasis through a small transmission station. Now his strength has greatly increased. After more than three months of using the runic language "insight" through the holy land, all the magic he can master has reached the full level.


    Although he is still a level 11 intermediate wizard, his strength is almost equal to the top level of the intermediate wizard except that the higher level intermediate wizard has suppressed his level.


    This is the function of the language of Fuwen''s "insight" meditation aura. A dark world''s language of Fuwen is attached with aura weapons, which does not bring a little help to the wizard.


    Some of the middle level witches, even when they reach level 15, have not practiced their spells to the full level. Abel is only a level 11 middle level wizard, but he has practiced all of them to the full level.


    That''s why he asked the morden wizard to only allow core members of the wizard circle of Harry City Castle to use the magic practice room, which is too obvious to improve the strength of the wizard.


    At the same time, when he practiced all the spells he could master to the full level, he was surprised to find that the most powerful one he had at present was the fire wall. Even if he didn''t use the rune "leaf", he could also output more than 1300 fire damage per second.


    If he has the sign "leaf" in his hand, his fire damage can be as high as 1600 points, which makes his wizard''s combat power really surpass his knight''s combat power and become his most powerful attack power.


    He also understood why most of the witches in the holy land are fire witches. First, the attack power of fire witches is incomparable with that of other ice witches and electricity witches. Second, the energy of the witches is limited. When the middle-level witches arrive, they can choose to practice together.


    But if you get to the advanced level, there will be a large number of spells for each application of the advanced spells. With the higher the level of the spells, the more mana will be spent. In addition, in order to enhance the power of the spells, the advanced spells should be practiced to a very high level.


    This makes most of the senior witches concentrate on one department, while the other department is used as a supplement, and rarely two departments are refined.


    And the electric magic should be a special system, because its special electric magic effect makes all wizards love and hate it. Love is the love for the attack speed and paralysis effect of its magic, and hate is a little forced attack when there is no electric magic.


    And this point of forced attack will not have the effect of paralysis, which is to say that the wizard who has no power magic talent, after learning the power magic, will most likely produce invalid attack when attacking.


    In the battle of life and death, once there is an invalid attack, the consequences can be imagined.


    So even if Abel provides "insight" to the core members of the wizard circle, in addition to the Morton wizard, other wizards are also practicing double system magic at most.


    Abel thought and used "instant movement". The remote oasis looks very desolate. Except for some conifers, there are almost no other species of plants here. Maybe in this extremely dry place, only this kind of plant can survive.


    His "instant movement" no longer needs the help of Heifeng, but his "instant movement" helps the Heifeng move under him, and the five "instant movements" of Heifeng have become the chicken ribs.However, due to the "instant movement" of Heifeng itself, in some particularly dangerous moments, maybe its ability can take Abel to escape the danger.


    Abel has come to the maggot nest, because he has explored here before and made marks outside the maggot nest, so this time he can find it directly.


    Entering the maggot nest, a stench came from it. It''s a peculiar smell of hell creature. He hasn''t dealt with hell creature for a long time. Now he smells this smell again. He was not used to it for a while.


    He summoned all eight ghost guard knights. When he used "instant move", he found that the original "instant move" learned by himself was essentially different from the "instant move" used by black wind or magic scroll.


    Because when the black wind or magic scroll uses "instant move", it is a passive "instant move", even if it can determine the position in advance.


    Now when using "instant movement" on his own, he can include his summoned objects and contractual objects, and carry out "instant movement" as long as these contractual objects and summoned objects are within the scope of his spiritual power.


    Just like now, when he moves in an instant, eight ghost guard Knights automatically follow him to the designated position of his spiritual power without using their blinking ability.


    At this time, his mental strength has been completely restored, and since he became a middle-level wizard, his mental strength has also increased by a part, and now it has reached 350 points.


    He''s now "moving instantaneously" in a range of 350 meters, which allows him to move quickly among maggots'' nests.


    Soon he met the first hellish creatures, the death beetle, a hellish beetle that automatically uses an electric arc to fight back when attacked.


    The ghost guard Knights blinked in front of Abel. He first added "flame enhancement" to each ghost guard knights, so that the attack of ghost guard Knights brought fire element attack, and the attack power increased by more than 140 points.


    Because the environment of maggot nest is very special, it is a narrow insect channel, and only one insect can pass through each time, so no matter the ghost guard knight or the dead beetle can only fight one to one at a time.


    This greatly reduced the speed of the battle, and from time to time there will be stone worms that can drill the ground. This kind of stone worms that can drill the ground attack with a forced poison attack. Even if Abel now has poison resistance, it cannot completely avoid the influence of poison elements.


    This is the reason why Abel must learn to "move instantly" to explore underground caves. There are too many unknown dangers. There is no second chance for the dark world. There is only one life. Even if he slows down his exploration of the dark world, he has to wait for the strength to improve, and then he will continue to explore the dark world.


    It turns out that his idea is correct. When he put the "fire wall" out and ignited all the dead beetles in the whole passage, he soon burned all the dead beetles in the whole passage, and then the forward dead beetles also died after entering the "fire wall".

 Chapter 783

    After using the powerful "fire wall" spell, Abel felt that he was a real wizard. He could use the wizard''s means to fight, instead of rushing into the hell with the knight''s sword to fight for life.


    It''s a feasible way to fight when you rush into hell with a knight''s sword in rogue camp, but it can''t continue after lugain.


    Because the hell creature here is no longer like the hell creature in Rogge camp. Most hell creatures here have the ability of element attack. The damage of element attack is much more powerful than physical attack.


    Because of the "instant movement", the first layer of maggot nest is explored very fast. There is a ghost guard knight in front to block the damage, and then there is his powerful magic, which makes the cleaning of hell creatures very simple.


    It turns out that the first floor of such a huge labyrinth like maggot nest, if it is to explore slowly, will take at least ten days, and it will take luck to find the entrance to the next floor.


    Now Abe found the second layer of maggot nest in only two days, most of which spent fighting with various kinds of insects.


    In the second layer, he met with new insects, black locusts, swarms of locusts flying to cover the sky and close the sun. It''s estimated that this hell creature would take a long time to kill if it only depended on the cutting of the ghost guard knight.


    And just a "fire wall", let a large number of black locusts constantly fall to the ground to die, the wizard''s terrible at this time can really show.


    It took several days to find the third layer of maggot''s nest. The hell creatures here have obviously improved their strength. The scarab, which is more powerful than the dead beetle, appears, and the sand insect, which is more fierce than the stone insect poison element attack, also appears.


    The third layer is full of sand worms'' eggs, which makes Abel feel like he is in the movie of aliens. It''s full of face worms'' eggs.


    As he moved, from time to time, the eggs that just existed as stones suddenly burst open, and then a large number of sand insect larvae came to him.


    Although the attack power of this small sand bug is not high, the way of attacking poisonous elements can make people inexplicably poisoned, so he has been extremely careful since he entered the third level.


    "Instant movement" plays a huge role at this time. The instant movement can pull him out of danger at any time.


    Of course, his new defense spell "ice breaking armor" will also dissolve the attacks that he sometimes didn''t come and evade to a very low level, and make the attacking hell creature slow down due to the cold damage, which is more conducive to his counterattack.


    This is the fifth day in the third floor of maggot nest. Abel has adapted to the smell here. He seems to return to the time when he fought every day.


    After cleaning up a batch of scarabs, after the body of scarab, he found a hole covered by viscous liquid, which is a common way of regional differentiation among maggots'' nests.


    He didn''t stretch his hand to pull the viscous liquid. When he saw the viscous liquid for the first time, he pulled it with his hand. As a result, the viscous liquid remained on his arm for several days. The smell made him have a great resistance to the viscous liquid.


    Of course, it''s not a good idea to let the ghost guard Knight clean up. The ghost guard Knight won''t clean up himself, but he will clean up at last.


    Teleportation can be done without hands, but with this spell, the thick liquid will eventually appear in his hands.


    So he chose to use mental power. After his mental power has been strengthened, this liquid can be easily removed, which is also the benefit of strong mental power.


    If this viscous liquid is not able to block the mental force, he wants to directly "move instantaneously" into it, but he will not "move instantaneously" into the unknown area until he has to.


    Without the viscous liquid, his mental power swept quickly. Here is a separate channel. There is no hell creature in the 350 meters distance of mental power.


    He activated "instant move" and appeared in the passage 350 meters with the ghost guard knight in front of him.


    The spiritual force moves forward again. There is no hell creature in the distance of 350 meters ahead. At this time, his heart moves.


    This kind of situation can only appear in the place where there are strong hell creatures. The strong hell creatures can only keep some minion level hell creatures, while the ordinary hell creatures will be far away.


    Can we find out where the ice worm is? The ice worm is the ultimate dark gold level hell commander of the maggot nest and the most powerful existence of the whole maggot nest.


    Just two seconds after he stopped, the ground under him suddenly arched, and fifteen black stone worms and a special blue stone worm suddenly emerged from the ground.


    Because it''s so sudden, when Abel hasn''t responded, a pile of venom has been sprayed towards him, and the strong poisonous elements devour him in an instant.


    Fortunately, his toxin resistance is not low. Although these poisonous elements cause a dizziness, they still let him "move in an instant" and dodge away from the group of stone worms.Only eight ghost guard knights are left to fight against the stone worms. The ghost guard Knights have a strong recovery ability. If they don''t die immediately, they can recover completely after a period of rest.


    So as long as the Druid soul pays attention to the vitality of these ghost guard knights, ghost guard knights can do a perfect shield task.


    Yes, now when the power of Abel''s wizard is improved, the ghost guard knight has changed from the main force to the auxiliary force.


    "No, how can each attack of the ghost guard Knight lose so much vitality!" Abel suddenly learned from the spirit of Druids about the changes of the life force of the ghost guard knight, which was a secret cry in his heart.


    His eyes looked at the dozen stone insects, and then he found a golden aura of aura under them.


    Just because the appearance of stone insect was too rapid, he didn''t have a guard against it and didn''t see the situation of these stone insects clearly. At this time, he found that the blue stone insect was actually a small commander of dark gold level.


    This golden aura is bramble aura. It is a kind of aura that can rebound attacks, especially for melee attacks.


    "Defense, don''t attack!" Abel spiritual command.


    At the same time, his "fire wall" magic pattern flashed, and a "fire wall" had appeared under the group of stone worms. The stone worms were screaming and spraying venom forward, and dyed the whole body of eight ghost guard Knights green.


    In particular, the blue stone insect has a more powerful poison element attack. The life force of the ghost guard Knight sprayed by it drops rapidly. However, when the life force drops to one-third, the Druid soul has used the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to completely repair the life of the ghost guard knight.


    When all 15 stone insects died, and the blue stone insect was still insisting, it was struggling in the "fire wall", Abel made up the "fire wall" five times in a row before burning the blue stone insect.


    Just as the blue stonebug died, a golden ball of light flew out of the body of the blue stonebug and into the heradique square in Abel''s right arm.


    It''s also a bottle of "ability potion". His heart is happy. Judging from the performance of the blue stone insect just now, the blue stone insect has at least two abilities, which are spiritual strength and particularly strong.


    To strengthen the spirit is to give thorns the ability of spirit.


    Abel still has some concerns about this Reiki enhancement, because he learned from his teacher that it''s better not to be discovered by others. Once discovered, it''s a big problem.


    Think about the rune "insight" that can improve spell recovery, and put it in the spell practice room. In order to hide the aura effect of "meditation", smoke generation is specially arranged in the spell practice room.


    Therefore, if the "power potion" in hand is used, the summoned object or summoned object can no longer appear in public, which will have a great impact on his strength.


    The other ability of this "power potion" is very strong, so there is no worry about it.


    Abel thought about it. He didn''t use the "power potion" immediately. At least he can''t decide how to use the "power potion" until he knows why Reiki can''t be used publicly.


    Now he has two bottles of "ability potions" in his hand, but both of them have the effect of Reiki strengthening, so they can''t be used at present.

 Chapter 784

    After killing the suddenly appeared stone insect, Abel can''t help accelerating the rhythm of "instant movement". After several times of "instant movement", his mental strength found a small space of hundreds of square meters.


    There are countless scarabs and sand worms in that space. They are all minions of hell.


    Just as Abel''s mental power swept over a huge golden bug that half of his body was drilling in the ground, the ice bug that was drilling in the ground seemed to feel the peep of mental power. It howled a long time, and the sand bug beside him began to lay eggs crazily.


    The scarabs come along the narrow passage, but because of the narrow passage, the scarabs can only line up.


    Abel didn''t immediately "move" to the scarab, but mentally ordered the ghost guard knight to rush up and flash to the scarab, and then he "moved" to the shadow guard Knight''s back.


    The "fire wall" is burning in the passage again. The Scarab screams in the fire constantly, and sparks pieces of electric arc on his body. Unfortunately, in the narrow passage, most of these electric arcs hit the wall, and the electric arc attacking him occasionally is blocked by the ghost guard knight.


    Hundreds of scarabs are almost fearless of life and death, rushing towards Abel. This useless attack can''t even reach his body. He can only struggle helplessly in the wall of fire, and soon become a charred bone.


    Soon in Abel''s spirit, the Scarab in that space died in the passage in this way.


    It seems that scarab, a hell creature, has only the instinct to fight, and has no wisdom at all. Maybe in the open area, this kind of initiative attack and charge attack has some power, but in this environment, there is no threat at all.


    In Abel''s spiritual power, he found that in the whole space, there were only sand worms and the ice worms that drilled the ground, and the rest was an egg on the ground.


    To tell you the truth, without the scarab, the fighting power of this sand bug is not strong, but the attack of poisonous elements is more annoying.


    Abel''s heart was horizontal. Since there was no great danger, he rushed in directly and burned them with the "fire wall"!


    Think of here, his body with the black wind and eight ghost guard knights in the channel, into a white light disappeared, then he has appeared in that space, eight ghost guard Knights guard at his side.


    A "fire wall" in his hand has been directly thrown on the ice worms drilling in the ground. The ghost guard Knights around him begin to attack those sand worms. These sand worms are all minions, and their vitality is extremely strong. Even if the ghost guard Knights have "flame strengthening", they can not kill them in a short time.


    Just when Abel thought that the ice insect would struggle in the "fire wall" like other hell creatures, the ice insect didn''t scream or struggle.


    The "wall of fire" burns on the ice worms, but it seems to have no effect at all.


    "The fire system is invalid", Abel thought of a rare ability of a hellish dark gold commander, which can make fire system spell attack completely immune.


    Since the fire spell is immune, Abel immediately changed his "ice spike" spell and threw out a path of ice comets to fly towards the ice insect that was drilling into the ground.


    But another accident happened, and the ice insect who was drilling the ground ignored the attack of the spell again.


    ''s cold system is useless. Abe has been unable to make complaints about his luck at this time. It is rare for him to be able to immunized two series of spells.


    Just as he was about to change the power system spell, he had forgotten how long he had been here.


    The journey was too smooth. Although he found the power of the wizard, he lost his awe of the dark world. At this time, he was holding the sign "leaf", which he used to strengthen the "fire wall" magic.


    But the result of using the rune "leaf" is that his defense falls sharply, and the resistance is reduced to an extreme value, only 10 points.


    At this time, a few seemingly inconspicuous stones beside him suddenly burst open, and dozens of sand insect larvae emerged from the eggs, instantly surrounding him.


    Then more eggs burst open, and more sand worm larvae came to him.


    When Abel found that the larvae of the sand insect rushed in, he was going to use the "instant move" to leave the place, but when the "instant move" magic pattern was not activated, the ice insect drilling the ground suddenly roared, and then Abel''s body appeared a green.


    Abel felt a violent dizziness, and his body felt extremely weak in an instant, which slowed his response a little bit, and the activation of "instant movement" stopped. At the same time, two passive defense magic items on his body were successively broken in the attack of poison elements.


    The "instant move" spell is not activated, but the worm larvae are not stopped. They have rushed to Abel''s side and started attacking him crazily.


    The larva''s attack power is not very high, it''s almost a bit of compulsory attack power, and there are poison elements in the attack from time to time.At this time, the ability to interrupt the close attack attribute of hell creature really reflects its horror. The attack of the sand worm larva on Abel is constantly countered by the cold attack of the ice breaker.


    However, there are too many sand worm larvae. Even if the sand worm larvae are frozen and decelerated continuously, more sand worm larvae are attacking Abel continuously.


    The interruption effect appears. The quick attack recovery of his whole body equipment will still have a certain ability to resist the interruption effect. However, there are too many larvae of these sand worms. At the same time, the quick attack recovery cannot resist the interruption because of the large number of larvae attacking him.


    Abel''s body was constantly shaking. Although he struggled hard, he could not get rid of the interrupting effect. Soon his "ice breaking armor" was broken and his defense was reduced again.


    At this time, the ghost guard knight has found out his situation and has turned around to attack the larvae. However, with the continuous explosion of the eggs, the number of the larvae almost completely fills the whole space.


    What''s worse, the ice insect roared again. There was a dark red curse cloud on the heads of Abel and eight ghost guard knights. Then the red curse rain fell, and the red curse light appeared on the heads of him and ghost guard knights.


    "It''s the curse of" damage deepening " Abel felt weaker, and although the original sand worm larvae constantly interrupted, they could not do a lot of damage to him.


    But when the curse of "damage deepening" appears, every attack of the sand worm larvae will cause some damage. Although the damage is not much, there are ten sand worm larvae attacking him at the same time.


    He felt that the life force was crumbling. At that time, the Druid soul automatically activated a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" in his belt, which made his body return to its best condition.


    However, the "full rejuvenation potion" only restores his body, but it can''t remove the curse of "damage deepening", let alone rescue him from the interruption, and his green poisoning can''t be removed.


    The ice insect is roaring again, and a green gas is filled in the space. Abel feels that his newly recovered body is weak again, accompanied by dizziness and other symptoms.


    At this time, he is in a desperate situation. In this case, he can only use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to maintain it. Once the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" is used up, he can no longer resist it.


    "Black wind!" Cried Abel, almost instinctively, in his head.


    When countless dangers come, it is Heifeng who has played a huge role, and this time it is no exception. With his shouting, Heifeng''s natural instinct completes the ability of "instant movement" in an instant.


    Black wind''s "instant move" is not a magic, but an instinct in its body. It doesn''t need to draw a magic pattern at all, which makes it faster and more convenient to use "instant move" than Abel.


    In the white light, the attack of the larvae of the sand insect suddenly hit the air. They are looking for the target in a daze, but they don''t find the figure of Abel in the space.

 Chapter 785

    From the space full of eggs, Abel was relieved. It was just too dangerous. If he didn''t have the instinct of "instant movement" of black wind, he would probably be told there.


    For a long time, he didn''t fight with the hellish creatures, and his success has always made him lose his awe of the dark world.


    The powerful wizard ability makes his confidence too inflated, which makes him put himself in danger.


    And for the first time, he knew that in the dark world, the Diablo''s ability to interrupt was terrible, and the feeling that almost any opponent could be helpless was a nightmare to him.


    Abel reviewed his behavior just now, and put away the arrogance brought by too smooth all the time. He carefully activated the "ice breaking armor" spell, and put the air fighting armor on his body.


    The sign language "leaf" in the hand was also collected, and replaced with the sign language "steel" sword and the sign language "contract of ancient people" shield, so that all of their own defense and element resistance were raised to the top.


    At this time, in the space, eight ghost guard knights are still fighting. The shortcomings of ghost guard knights are very obvious. In the face of this kind of Sandworm larvae that can be killed by one knife, they can only be cleaned one by one due to their lack of group attack ability, which is very slow.


    At the same time, the ice worms that drill the ground use poison elements to attack and curse "damage deepening" from time to time, which makes the damage to the ghost guard Knight continue. If the Druid soul is not using "light healing potion" to maintain their life, the ghost guard Knight cannot support it for a long time.


    The only Naga with group attack ability is poisonous element attack, but these sand worms are also poisonous element talents, so that the poisonous element attack does little damage to sand worms and their larvae.


    But what''s good now is that with the ghost guard Knight attracting the attention of the sand worms, sand worm larvae and ice worms in the space, Abel in the outer passage is relatively safe.


    He gave up the use of "instant movement", but drove the black wind slowly close to the space where the ice insects exist. When he saw the eggs and the larvae of the sand worms, he summoned the "clay stone devil" to block in front of him.


    The appearance of "clay stone devil" makes all the sand worms in the whole space slow down, and all the sand worms are slowed down.


    Abel threw "fire walls" into the space. Although fire element attack is not effective for ice worms, it is still very effective for sand worms and their larvae.


    His main goal is that the sand worms can produce eggs, and the "fire wall" is thrown under the slow-moving sand worms, whose screams reverberate in a small space.


    This time, he didn''t worry. The burning fire wall cleared one of the sand worms at a certain point, and at the same time, many of the larvae were also burned.


    Under the attack of the powerful fire element of "fire wall", the sand worms are quickly cleaned up. The remaining sand worm larvae and the sand worm eggs seen or not seen all over the ground are unable to support for a second under the "fire wall".


    Without sand worms, there would be no more eggs. Abel patiently burned the whole space.


    Soon, there are only ice worms that drill the ground in the whole space. The power of ice worms that drill the ground is not the attack power. Its only attack method is the poison element attack. At this time, the poison element resistance of Abel has become very high because of the "ancient people''s contract" shield.


    The poison element attack of the ice insect on the ground can''t do more damage to Abel. Because there is no opponent, the ghost guard Knights concentrate on the huge body of the ice insect on the ground, and constantly cut and hit with the "steel" in their hands.


    Abel stood behind the ghost guard knight, and the "static force field" was constantly activated. In the white arc of the "static force field", the ice worms drilling the ground howled.


    The "static force field" has a long lead time, but the effect is sure to be good. In the attack of eight ghost guard knights, the ice worms that use poison elements to counterattack the ground have become depressed after using the "static force field" several times.


    However, after several "static force fields", the effect of this spell will lose its effect.


    Since the burrowing ice bug is immune to fire and ice spells, he uses lightning to attack the burrowing ice bug.


    When the "lightning" spell is activated, a white lightning stroke across the sky from the pattern of the spell directly hits the ice insect drilling the ground.


    An electric arc flickered on the ice insect, almost instantly it was paralyzed, and the part hit by the lightning was scorched.


    At present, Abel''s "lightning" spell attack power is 1 to 337 points of electrical element attack power. Of course, because of the existence of the skill tree in heradik''s Square, he has the electrical talent, so his every hit is 337 points of electrical element attack.


    And he also found that he underestimated the dread of the attack of the "lightning" spell. In the original view, the attack power of the "fire wall" spell was as high as more than 1300 fire elements, nearly 1000 points higher than that of the "lightning" spell.But when he was actually using it in combat, he found that the "lightning" spell attack was more practical and terrifying.


    Every "lightning" spell attack will paralyze the ice insect in the ground and make it unable to fight back. During the paralyzing period, it has no ability to defend and attack, which is a standard target.


    The attack power of lightning is weak, but in fact, the damage caused by electrical attack is not bad, which may be why most creatures are afraid of lightning.


    The ice bug is constantly paralyzed and attacked. It can''t even howl. Its poison element attack can''t be exerted. At this time, it can''t fight back at all. It can only bear all the attacks of Abel and eight ghost guard knights with its body.


    As time goes by, there are more and more wounds on the ice insect, whose green blood has filled the ground.


    In Abel''s perception, he felt the weak vitality of the ice insect drilling in the ground, and at the same time, he also felt the danger. He could not help "moving instantaneously" back to the channel outside the space.


    The eight ghost guard Knights left in the space received the host''s message, but their response was a beat slower, and a strong cold element burst from the ice insect drilling the ground.


    "Cold strengthening", Abel can sense the strong wave force of ice elements even in the channel outside the space. He knows that it is the explosion of ice elements triggered by the "cold strengthening" after the death of ice worms drilling the ground.


    Then there was a sense of disconnection in his mental power, and a sense of tearing pain came from him. Although he had the care of the Druid soul, the sudden explosion of ice element made the Druid soul unable to take full care of it.


    A ghost guard knight who lost too much vitality was killed in a flash, while other ghost guard Knights suffered a lot of damage.


    Abel went back to the space again. The ice insect drilling the ground has died. The whole space is full of green blood aroused by the explosion on the ice insect drilling the ground, which made him realize the word hell again.


    A golden ball of light flew out of the body of the burrowing ice bug and into the heradique square in Abel''s right arm.


    Abel knew that he had got another bottle of "power potion". He could guess about several abilities in this bottle. One was the "cold strengthening" that had just killed a ghost guard knight.


    In addition, it is "magic resistance", which can weaken the power of most spells, and it is also the reason why Abel''s "lightning" spell used hundreds of times to kill the ice insect drilling the ground.


    There is also "special curse: damage deepens", which is also possessed by the leader of ghost guard knight.


    This is the only ''ability potion'' that can be used recently. It will not make the summoned or contracted item cannot be used outside because it is possible to get Reiki enhancement.


    He collected the ghost guard knights, and cast the "skull resurrection" spell on the body of the ice insect drilling the ground. With the creeping of the body of the ice insect drilling the ground, the body of the ice insect drilling the ground exploded with a bang.


    There is a skeleton out of it. His mental power has been swept. Unfortunately, the skeleton has no special talent.


    Abel couldn''t help but look at the ghost guard Knight Naga. When he summoned Naga, what luck did he take!

 Chapter 786

    In the battle just now, Abel''s telepathy played a role again, but he was also very dissatisfied with telepathy. Once there were too many enemies, the effect of telepathy would be greatly reduced.


    It''s just like when a group of sand insect larvae besiege him, his psychic sense doesn''t respond. One is that there are too many hell creatures around him, and there are dangers everywhere. The other is that the attack power of sand insect larvae is too weak, and the danger is not high.


    When he is facing the ice bug alone, the ice bug''s "cold enhancement" will burst, and he can find it first through his spiritual awareness.


    He shook his head. No matter how many times he was saved, the cause of the accident or his own cause lost his sense of awe.


    Add the skeleton to the ghost wolf, and merge it into the ghost guard knight. Although the combat power is greatly reduced, the strength will be restored after a period of time in the dark world.


    At this time, there was only a golden box left in the space. This box was not impressive at the beginning, because the body of both the ice worms and the sand worms were yellow, covering the brilliance of the box.


    He went up and opened the box. There was an old staff in it. He didn''t need to think about it. He was sure that it was the king''s staff.


    The name "King''s staff" is very tall, but it''s not useful in fact. It''s just a part of the synthesis of hradique''s staff.


    He collected the king''s staff and looked at another item in the box. It was a long amulet, which he knew was a super large amulet.


    Super large amulet is a kind of amulet that can be directly placed in space objects to play a role. The most important thing is that this kind of super large amulet is one of the few amulets that can transform attributes through three perfect gemstones.


    The data ability of the fragments of the world stone is activated. There is a ray of light on this super large amulet, and then its attributes appear in Abel''s spiritual power.


    The super large Amulet of sea serpent has little effect on him who has more than 3000 mana. However, as long as the attribute can be replaced, he must be able to get the attribute he needs.


    First, he put the giant Amulet of sea snake into the space bracelet, and Abe checked the space again. There was no extra discovery, so he left here.


    Back to lugain, he did not stay in the dark world any longer. First, the number of perfect gemstones in his hand was not too much, which needed to be supplemented. He needed to find some common gemstones for synthesis.


    On the other hand, today''s crisis made him want to rest and seriously think about the wizard''s way of fighting.


    Abe went back to Harry castle, wizard circle, his magic tower, and he directly ''moved'' to Harry castle.


    On arriving at Harry castle, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Bernie, why are you here?" Abel accidentally saw the dwarf Bernie, and asked strangely.


    Bernie is not an idle man. The Goff family business is very big, and Abel didn''t tell him when to leave. He hasn''t appeared in Harry Castle since he closed three months ago.


    Even if he went to Gangba city to deal with state affairs, it was directly transmitted from the magic tower to Gangba city. How could Bernie know that he would come to Harry castle and wait here?


    "Abel, you''re here. See if I''m fat!" When Bernie saw Abel, he grabbed him excitedly and said.


    "Bernie, what''s the matter? You''re really a little fat!" Abel glanced up and down at Bernie and found that he was indeed a little fat. He smiled and said.


    "I''ve been waiting for you at Harry castle for three months. You haven''t been there!" Bernie complained.


    "Wait, Bernie, what does it have to do with your weight gain?" Abel interrupted Bernie and asked.


    He didn''t know why Bernie had to wait for him, but it must be very difficult to make Bernie wait here for three months, he asked.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? I eat your castle''s dishes every day. I eat a lot more every meal. It won''t be like this after three months? If you don''t show up in a few months, I''ll be a ball! " Bernie patted his slightly bulging stomach and said helplessly.


    "Bernie, you will lose weight if you pay for three months of dishes!" Abel said angrily. He knew that Bernie had been eating for three months.


    "Haha, I haven''t congratulated you on becoming a master of alchemy. It''s the only master of alchemy in the whole continent. It''s more arrogant than the master of blacksmith!" Bernie looked around and said with a small smile.


    "Look at your insincere appearance. You don''t even have gifts. You''ve eaten me for three months. How can you congratulate me!" Abel said, laughing and cursing.


    "Abel, am I on good terms with you?" Bernie looked at Abel''s expression, indicating that he was in a good mood. He then asked.


    "Of course, or you can come here!" Abel nodded in response.


    It''s true that Harry castle can''t come here if he wants to. There are many secrets here, especially the fields watered by the spring of the three goddesses outside the castle, which can''t be seen by outsiders."Is our Goff family good to you?" Asked Bernie again.


    "Bernie, don''t use that tone when you have something to say!" Abel gave Bernie a look and said in a deep voice.


    He could see that Bernie had to ask him for help, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "When looking for ancient ruins, our goufu family got a way to build the sky boat, but its core part could not be made!" Said Bernie with a smile.


    "What is the sky boat?" Abel did not study ancient times much, he asked.


    "Sky boat is a kind of airship that can fly freely in the sky. It can fly at a height of about 500 meters, can transport a large number of goods, and of course can also do passenger transport!" Bernie explained.


    Abel was not satisfied with Bernie''s explanation. It was too simple. His spiritual power was directly connected to the war command spirit at his waist and he asked, "war command spirit, do you know the sky boat?"


    "Elder, the sky boat is a kind of civil transport boat. It used to be everywhere in the sky. That''s the manufacture of goblin. Its manufacture technology is not high!" The war command spirit replied through his mental power.


    Abel understood the role of the sky boat. Once the sky boat can be made, it is likely to replace the carriage transportation now, which can make the goods of the whole holy land more convenient.


    But he is not optimistic about this kind of sky boat, because it can fly in the sky for a long time, and its energy needs a lot. Now it is not ancient, and magic stone, especially the top magic stone, is very rare.


    "Bernie, isn''t it? You dwarves have two masters of blacksmiths. What are the parts they can''t make?" Abel suddenly thought of the two masters of the dwarves, and asked.


    "Abel, the core of the empty boat that day needs a very special material, which can only be refined by the alchemist. The master blacksmith has no way." Said Bernie, shaking his head.


    Abel understood at this time. No wonder Bernie came three months ago. He knew that he had become an alchemist, so he came here to stop him.


    "Bernie, I''m an alchemist. It''s good, but I''m just an alchemist, not a metallurgist. You have to be clear!" Abel explained.


    Although he is also a master of alchemy, and there are master patterns of alchemy in his body, the content of alchemist and metallurgist learning is totally different, and their inheritance is more of two kinds.


    "Abel, no one else knows. I don''t know yet? You have only been studying alchemy for a few years, and the refining technology has reached the master level. If you study metallurgy, it will not take too long. Our Goff family promised to share the technology of skyboat with the kingdom of Kamal! " Bernie looked at Abel, smiled and said.


    Bernie still remembers that Abel started to learn alchemy when he just left the human world. It was the first time he met Abel. Soon afterwards, Abel''s Alchemy progressed rapidly. When he met again, Abel had become an honorary alchemy master.

 Chapter 787

    Now Abel''s body has the pattern of master alchemy. As long as he learns how to metallurgy, he can directly refine materials that master alchemy can refine.


    The sky boat is the dream of the whole dwarves. Its significance is not only in the holy land, but also in the farther places. The dwarves have spent countless efforts to cultivate alchemists.


    The alchemy masters that appeared in the holy land were all potions masters. Those potions masters put all their life''s efforts on refining potions. They would not and could not transfer their energy to metallurgy at all.


    This also makes the dwarven dream of flying in the sky only a dream for countless years. Now the dwarven friend Abel has become a master of alchemy. Although he is a master of potions, he can become a master of metallurgy as long as he is willing to spend some energy.


    It''s an opportunity, an opportunity for the dwarves, to wait for countless years.


    Bernie''s request made Abel deep in thought. The dwarven friendship was very important to him, the Harry family and the Duchy of Carmel.


    When Abel was in danger, the dwarves sent senior wizards to help him. They provided war fortresses, small war puppets and powerful city crossbows. Although it was a trade, he took advantage of it.


    The dwarves have helped him so much that he can''t say no to Bernie.


    "Bernie, I promise you, but I can only help you as Bennet!" Abel nodded.


    "Of course, I never revealed your elvish identity, not even my father. I just said I knew master Bennet!" Bernie jumped up happily and said with a smile.


    Although there are many spatial objects in the dwarves, the quantity of some ordinary ores is too large, which is far from transportable. These ores are distributed in the whole fracturing basin. After these ores are dug out, the blacksmiths usually go directly to the mining area for forging.


    This is not conducive to the communication between dwarven blacksmiths, but also makes the life of dwarven blacksmiths more difficult. The most important thing is to build new forging facilities in every mining area, while the fixed forging facilities with the advantages of fire and earth in the city can not be used to the full.


    Here we have to mention the problem of teleportation array. Teleportation array is a very convenient array, which can teleport people or objects of a certain size to a very remote place.


    However, the teleportation array needs energy support, so the users of teleportation array are generally people with extremely noble identities, such as wizards, druids, nobles and so on.


    A person''s transmission costs tens of thousands of gold coins, and the energy consumed is even less magic stone.


    Not all people have so many magic stones of Abel. There is almost no limit to the use of the transmission array here. But if the dwarves open the transmission array to ordinary dwarves, then the dwarves can''t support this consumption no matter how rich they are.


    So the sky boat is very important, which is why dwarves want to build the sky boat.


    "I''ll go to dwarves. After you arrange it, I''ll send it directly!" Abel thought about it and said.


    He can''t use the identity of the elf Bennet here in Harry castle. He doesn''t want the dwarves to know that the elf Bennet is him. He is already a master blacksmith, which has surprised all races in the holy land.


    This time, he almost had an accident in the maggot nest. This time, going to the dwarves can just relax his mood and spend more time thinking about how to give full play to the power of the wizard.


    "Don''t wait. I''ve arranged everything. Let''s go to MOGA city directly. It''s the place where the dwarven''s largest alchemist guild is located!" Bernie didn''t seem to want to wait for a moment, he said directly.


    The city of MOGA and Abel know about this city. It is also the satellite city of dwarven Royal City helm city with the location of the blacksmith guild, which guards the Royal City helm city.


    Like China City, MOGA city is also a forbidden city. It is one of the few forbidden cities in the whole holy land. These two cities and helmets city form the largest defense array in the holy land. The power of this super defense array, even senior wizards dare not use force here.


    When Abel and Bernie, who are the spirits of Bennet, arrived at MOGA city through a large-scale transmission array, it was just noon. The cracked earth basin in May was supposed to be hot, but Abel felt a little cool.


    When he came out of the teleportation array, Bernie summoned a carriage to take him and Abel to the top of the city.


    The layout of the city here is almost the same as that of kina city. I think it is the same. The original purpose of MOGA city is the same as that of kina City, which is built to protect the helmets. Of course, its format will be the same.


    "Abel, have you noticed the temperature anomaly?" Said Bernie, with a wry smile on his face.


    "Call me Bennet. I don''t want to expose myself here!" Abel first corrected Bernie''s name, and then said, "yes, the temperature is really abnormal!"


    "Well, Bennet!" Bernie nodded and said, "there have been some changes since the previous year, but this year''s change is the biggest. The temperature change has made our crops show signs of slow growth. I''m afraid that this year''s crop will be reduced!"There is a strong sense of concern in Bernie''s words. Although the dwarves have the irrigation system designed by Abel, if the crops are out of production, the irrigation system will not work.


    He was afraid that the dwarfs would be hit hard if they were really like the continuous crop reduction in history.


    According to the records, at that time, nearly one third of the population of the dwarves died before they passed those disasters.


    It is necessary to know that grain storage can be used, but with the storage method of holy land, the maximum storage time is several years. If the storage time is too long, these grains will also be damaged.


    There is not much food in the dwarves, because the dwarfs like drinking most. Every year, the surplus food and the food purchased from outside are brewed into good wine, and there is not much food left.


    However, the grain stored by dwarves is still from the human world for a year, and people don''t know the news of the outbreak of successive year-on-year production reduction. The trading volume of grain is still limited due to the fear that people will have doubts.


    We can''t get any more food from the human world since last year. If it wasn''t for Abel''s irrigation system, we would have been short of food last year.


    Abel''s brow was also wrinkled. From the information he got, the crisis of production reduction will last for at least ten years. He has turned the whole harvest city into a closed food plantation, but the amount is far from enough to help all the races in the whole holy land.


    Not to mention that all races, even among mankind, can only help two or three principalities at most is the limit.


    The population of the elves is small. If the elves can change some recipes, it is not a problem for them to survive the production reduction crisis.


    The biggest problem is humans and dwarfs. There are too many human populations, which is the reason why human beings are absolutely in the holy land, and this has become the most affected reason after the outbreak of the production reduction crisis.


    Because of their environment, the dwarves are not able to grow high-yield crops. Although there are some remedies, there will still be some food shortages.


    "Bernie, if the Goff family is short of food, I can provide some, but I can''t help other families!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    He is really selfish. He can only help his close friends. He is not the Savior and cannot help everyone.


    "Bennet, on behalf of the Gough family, I thank you!" Bernie nodded heavily.


    At this time, we can make such a commitment. Abel is absolutely friendly enough. Although the crisis of reducing production is just beginning, the grain has become the hardest hard currency in the whole continent. The grain can be exchanged for almost everything.


    And now the price of grain has risen by a large margin in a period of time. At this speed, as long as the grain is in hand, it will not be a problem to increase it several times in a few months.


    But Bernie also knew that Abel didn''t care about gold coins, but Abel also had a principality to support, so Bernie expressed gratitude from his heart.

 Chapter 788

    In the middle of the conversation, the carriage had reached the highest place in MOGA City, which was the headquarters of the dwarven alchemists'' Guild. When the carriage stopped, Bernie walked out of the carriage first.


    When Abel followed him out of the carriage, he saw two dwarven alchemists dressed in alchemy robes and wearing the badge of honorary alchemist on the chest of the robe.


    In the alchemist''s guild, the president of the guild can only be regarded as a manager. The real right lies in the hands of the honorary alchemist with privilege, because the privilege of honorary alchemist can mobilize a considerable part of the resources of the whole Alchemist''s guild.


    So it''s not surprising that the two honorary alchemists came to meet Abel.


    "Dear master Bennett, welcome to the alchemists guild of MOGA city. I''m fetis, and this is Bentley!" Master fetis said to bow and salute, and master Bentley also saluted.


    The attitude of the two honorary alchemists was very respectful, which made Abel feel the sincerity of the alchemist guild of MOGA city.


    "Two masters, Bennett, the elf, is very honored to receive you!" Abel replied bowing.


    "Master Bennet, please come with me. We have a little welcome ceremony for you!" Master fetis made a handshake invitation.


    Although Abel was not interested in any welcome ceremony, he smiled back and walked into the alchemist guild with the two masters and Bernie.


    This Alchemist''s guild is different from any Alchemist''s guild that Abel saw. The style here is very rough. It can be seen from the first sight that it is dwarven style, which is quite different from the delicate style of the Elven Alchemist''s guild.


    Of course, the two alchemists'' guilds play different roles, one is to refine medicine and the other is metallurgy.


    At this time, there were nearly 30 dwarven alchemists standing in the alchemist guild. Just look at the badges on their chests, you can see that these alchemists are at least intermediate alchemists.


    According to Abel''s understanding of the dwarves, these alchemists are estimated to be more than half of the middle level and above of the dwarves.


    It''s not easy to cultivate an alchemist among dwarves, because alchemists also require spiritual power, which has led most dwarves to enter the industry.


    In the spiritual power, almost as long as the spiritual power is strong, all of them become witches, and only a part of them become alchemists.


    Sorcerer''s cultivation takes up a lot of time, and alchemist''s cultivation also takes up a lot of time. In this case, it''s almost impossible for them to learn two professions at the same time. No matter human or dwarf, their energy is limited.


    Not all witches are like Abel. They can make use of the time difference between the dark world and the holy land to get enough cultivation time, and they can also carry out blacksmith and alchemy at the same time.


    "To the distinguished master Bennet!" Thirty dwarven alchemists bow and salute at the same time.


    It can be seen that the alchemists guild of MOGA city is prepared. There are no other dwarfs in the whole hall except these thirty dwarfs, which is also the biggest possibility not to disturb Abel.


    Abel came to the alchemists guild of MOGA city to study, which is very important for the dwarves, so it is very important to provide a good learning environment.


    So for his coming, the alchemist guild of MOGA city has blocked the whole alchemist guild in advance, and all the members of the unrelated alchemist guild have been removed. If not for the alchemists'' meeting with the only alchemist in the holy land for many years, even these 30 alchemists will not stay.


    This demand was so strong that the alchemists guild of MOGA city had to make concessions.


    Abel smiled back. When he stood up, he saw the fanaticism in the eyes of thirty alchemists.


    In the alchemist industry, he is just like the king of heaven. In the past thousand years, there have been countless alchemist talents, each of which has a shining name.


    But these alchemists all fell on the last step, which made the alchemist the highest symbol in the eyes of alchemists. "Master Bennet, do you have something to say to them?" Asked master fetis in a whisper.


    Abel saw the sincerity in master fetis''s eyes, and saw 30 pairs of eager eyes, smiled and nodded.


    "I''m Bennett. I''m a herbalist. Today I came to MOGA city to study metallurgy. This is another system in alchemy. It''s as important as a herbalist.


    For thousands of years, the dwarves have made one achievement after another in the study of metallurgy, which makes the dwarves'' alchemists become the most powerful metallurgists in the whole continent.


    I came here as an admirer to see the great achievements of the dwarves! "


    Thirty alchemists and two alchemists clapped their palms at the same time. Abel lowered his posture and showed his respect and humility for dwarven metallurgy.


    A unique alchemist in the whole continent can have such an attitude, which makes the dwarves alchemists present very touched. You should know that the information they get is that the dwarves invited master Bennett to help them."Master Bennet, this way, please!" The short welcome ceremony soon ended, and master fetis led Abel to the operation room.


    "Master Bennet, go on your own. I''ll do something first. I won''t accompany you any more!" Bernie''s mission at this time is estimated to be over. He will not be involved in the affairs of the alchemists'' guild, so he bowed to say goodbye.


    Abel nodded and entered the operation room with master fetis.


    The operation room is a set of alchemy equipment, among which there is more fire than the equipment.


    "Master Bennett, you are a herbalist. The guild has appointed me to share with you the knowledge of metallurgy!" Said master fetis politely.


    In fact, the alchemist guild of MOGA city was entrusted by the dwarves to teach Abel metallurgy knowledge, and he was the teacher of Abel. But Abel''s identity is here. He is only an honorary alchemist. The real level of alchemy is only senior, but he is facing a real master. He is embarrassed to say the words of teaching.


    "Master fetis, you are very kind. Thank you very much for teaching me metallurgy. I will learn from you seriously!" Abel said with a smile and a bow.


    He didn''t put himself too high. Although metallurgy is a branch of the alchemist, he never touched it. If it''s not for the dwarfs to ask him, it''s hard for the non dwarfs to learn, let alone the honorary master to teach them himself.


    He is now a student who came to study metallurgy.


    Abel''s words made master fetis nod his head, and his evaluation was much higher.


    "Metallurgy can produce materials that are natural and impossible, especially some magic materials. For example, the materials of magic rings, magic necklaces and staff bodies are all works of metallurgy!" Master fetis explained.


    When Abel heard master fetis, he knew something he had not paid much attention to. There were many passive defense magic items on him, but he did not know how to make them.


    Although he can also use blacksmith''s skills to draw runes on large equipment such as armor, weapons and shields, or medium equipment such as belts and helmets.


    But it''s impossible to draw a rune figure on very small items such as rings and necklaces, because such a small material can''t bear the energy exchange between the rune and the magic stone, and the drawing of the rune needs the drawing of the rune, and the space of the rune is not enough even the attachment.


    Like magic ornaments, the surface is carved with runes or arrays on the ornaments, and then inlaid with magic stones for energy.


    Therefore, the material must be very special, which has its own unique characteristics with different runes and arrays.


    It is because of metallurgy that the raw materials of magic ornaments come into being. Of course, although these magic ornaments have very unique characteristics, they cannot be used on weapons and armours because of the material strength problems of metallurgy.

 Chapter 789

    In addition to the huge consumption of metallurgy, the success rate has always been the biggest problem restricting metallurgy, so its materials can be made to ensure the production of magic jewelry and so on. If the staff body like the staff is completely made of this metallurgy material, then its value is extremely high before the staff has been made.


    "Master Bennett, I''m going to make a primary metallurgical material. This material is designed to match with 1 x El El rune. It can make jewelry with a certain amount of defense and lighting function every day." Master fetis didn''t talk much about the basis. He was facing an alchemist. All he had to do was to let Abel know and be familiar with metallurgy as soon as possible.


    So he started to operate it directly, through which Abel could understand metallurgy faster, which is also the fastest way.


    He came to the alchemy platform, took out a little refined iron and silver, put them into the crucible, and put them into the fire. Then he recited the mantra in his mouth. The two materials that were hard to melt quickly turned into liquid slowly.


    "Fast melt", Abel heard what the spell was, which was the same as the spell of the herbalist.


    At the same time, master fetis took out a small piece of Kyanite and moved it onto the crucible with his hand. In his mouth, he recited the mantra, and the small piece of Kyanite turned into powder and fell into the crucible.


    Abel has never heard of this mantra. It should be a kind of metallurgic mantra. He did not ask, but fully opened the dynamic vision and data perspective of the world''s stone fragments.


    When the kyanite powder falls into the crucible, suddenly there is a violent reaction in the crucible, then there is a slight cracking sound, and occasionally a little blue starlight flies out of the crucible.


    Master fetis didn''t explain it. At this time, he was absorbed in the crucible. His eyes and spirit were all focused on the crucible, and he had another kind of black Haoshi ore in his hand. This time, he changed a mantra, and the black Haoshi turned into a little black particle in his hand and fell into the crucible.


    Abel heard it, this is the essence of essence.


    "Sublimation!" After waiting for the black Haoshi particles to fall into the crucible, master fetis waited for a while, read the mantra and shouted.


    The mantra is the "sublimation" mantra. Abel has heard that many alchemists have their own habits for a long time, because the final result of the "sublimation" mantra is diverse, one is direct failure, the other is to succeed in becoming a common quality material, and the last is to become a high-level material with a very small possibility.


    After master fetis called out "sublimation", several materials in the crucible gave out a colorful light, and then various colors were recycled towards the crucible, and blue was the last one to be recycled into the crucible.


    "Lucky to get a blue quality material!" Master fetis took the crucible out of the fire and said to Abel with a smile.


    He is an honorary alchemy master. This lowest level material has a very low failure rate. The probability of getting a higher level after "sublimation" is about 10%, and the probability of getting a golden quality material is 1 / 1000.


    Today, although he didn''t get the gold quality material, he was very satisfied with the blue quality material, at least he didn''t lose face in front of Abel.


    "Master fetis, what''s the mantra that you just turned that blue crystal into powder?" Abe is still in the dynamic visual and data perspective at this time, and he has seen the rest, but he has written down the mantra, but he does not know the name, so he asked.


    "Master Bennett, that''s the" decomposition "mantra. It can directly decompose the materials that are not too hard into powder, and the decomposed powder is extremely uniform, which can improve the yield!" Master fetis said.


    "May I try?" Abel nodded, then pointed directly to master fetis''s position and asked.


    Master fetis stayed for a while. He didn''t seem to understand Abel''s meaning. He was shocked and then reacted. He wanted to say something, but didn''t say it.


    He wanted to persuade Abel to learn more and operate again. Although metallurgy has something in common with medicine making, its mastery of various materials is totally different. These are two systems.


    But thinking of Abel''s identity, he can only agree. If he wants to come, Abel will turn back to focus on learning after several failures.


    Although the materials are precious, where is this? This is the headquarters of the dwarven Alchemist''s guild. The materials here, not to mention the low-level metallurgical works, even the most advanced materials, have a considerable stock.


    When Abel saw master fetis get out of the way, he bowed to thank him, and then stood in front of the alchemy platform.


    He took a new crucible, added refined iron and secret silver to it, and then put it on the ground fire. The spell of "fast melting" sounded in his mouth.


    Then he took a piece of Kyanite and took it to the crucible.


    At this time, master fetis''s mental power focused on Abel''s hands and mouth, because this step is not as easy as he just demonstrated. As long as there is a slight time difference, the material will be discarded.The "break up" mantra was the first one Abel heard. He didn''t even practice it, so he had to use it directly. He didn''t believe Abel could succeed.


    Abel''s data-based ability can easily detect the reaction in the crucible. When the reaction reached the point where master fetis just made the action, he said the "decomposition" mantra. Although it was the first time to hear the mantra, he learned the high elves.


    The alchemist who has not learned the high elves'' language to recite incantations depends on rote memorization. This way, as long as there is a small syllable with different height, it will make the incantations invalid.


    Abel, however, was able to repeat it in high elvish after he understood it, so his first use had already played its due role.


    The blue crystal petrified into powder and fell into the crucible. The next reaction was also under investigation. The last material was soon added into the crucible.


    The shock on master fetis''s face did not stop, because up to this time, all the operations of Abel were perfect. Abel''s operations were not like a novice who just started to operate, but more like a dwarf alchemist who had studied metallurgy for a long time.


    If he is not very sure that Abel has never been exposed to metallurgy before, he should doubt whether Abel has specialized in metallurgy before.


    Abel said the "sublimation" mantra. The colors in the crucible kept flashing. The colors were recycled, leaving only the golden light shining on the crucible.


    "Gold quality material!" Cried master fetis.


    He knew that there was a certain chance for alchemists to refine materials of gold quality, and that the probability was much higher than one thousandth of his, almost ten times, which was similar to his blue quality.


    But Abel is the first time to refine metallurgical works. Even his success is a miracle for the first time. Just after watching his operation, he can refine gold quality materials, which makes him an honorary alchemist who has studied for hundreds of years how to live.


    A sense of helplessness surged from his heart. Even though master Bennett, who was Abel''s incarnation, was a real genius and the first one among alchemists in the past thousand years, master fetis never thought that such a genius could be so abnormal.


    He always used his works to attack others, but today he was severely hit.


    However, he quickly thought that if Abe could master metallurgy in a few days at this speed, then the dwarven sky boat could be launched a day earlier.


    "Master Bennet, your alchemy talent is the first time I have seen it in my life. I will demonstrate all the metallurgy skills I have mastered here. If you don''t understand anything, please bring it up and let''s study it together!" Master fetis has changed the teaching method he had prepared once again, he said.


    He knew the ability shown by Abel. Even if he wanted to put all his knowledge of metallurgy into practice in front of Abel once, it might be more effective than any learning, and he could also make Abel a master of metallurgy as soon as possible.

 Chapter 790

    Ten days later, Abel has stayed in the alchemist guild of MOGA city for ten days. In these ten days, he and master fetis almost never took half a step between operations. Master fetis also made every effort to show all the metallurgy he mastered.


    Of course, there have been many failures, especially with the upgrading of the level of metallurgical works, such failures become more and more.


    Especially in the production of high-grade metallurgical materials, each of them has a chance of only one tenth, and each of them is extremely precious, which is also the reason why there are few high-grade dwarven alchemists.


    Because the precious materials make the alchemists refine less times, the gold refining energy produced cannot meet the needs of promotion.


    In order to demonstrate to Abel, the alchemists guild of MOGA city provided a large number of materials to master fetis almost unlimited, so that he could demonstrate all metallurgy.


    Abel now understood why he saw that the magic jewelry in the holy land was extremely rare. The reason was that the materials were refined by metallurgy, and the materials of metallurgy were very precious. In addition, the consumption in the refining process made each refining only a small amount.


    This makes the materials of metallurgy can only be used to make small-sized articles, and the biggest one is the short staff of a wizard. In this way, it needs to be refined many times to make enough raw materials for a short staff.


    The difficulty of materials and the failure rate of making magic jewelry are the reasons why every magic jewelry is robbed by the holy land.


    "Master Bennet, have you got it?" Master fetis asked wearily.


    Abel thought about it for a while, as if he was still remembering the operation process of master fetis. Then he went to the alchemy platform, and he repeated the operation of master fetis again.


    This time, master fetis failed to make advanced metallurgical materials for 12 times, and only two of the prepared materials were left.


    Abel constantly put the material into the crucible, and the mantra in his mouth sounded from time to time. He operated step by step, and each step was completed perfectly.


    Master fetis also lost his envy of his ability, because in these ten days, he saw too much. His only idea now is to leave Abel immediately after he taught him.


    Because he didn''t know when he would lose all his confidence with Abel.


    In ten days, Abel gave him too many blows. Every time he succeeded, Abel would hit him with one-off success.


    From the refining of low-grade metallurgical materials to the refining of intermediate metallurgical materials, and then to the refining of high-grade metallurgical materials, Abel has never failed.


    Now it''s the last advanced metallurgical material and the most complicated one. Master fetis has refined it 12 times, and it''s beyond the standard. At this time, he looks at Abel and only thinks that Abel can fail once, even once.


    It''s not that he''s cursing Abel, it''s that he''s trying to find a little bit of faith.


    But when Abel recited the "sublimation" mantra, the colorful light rose and recovered, leaving behind the blue light, master fetis lost the light in his eyes. He felt whether he was a fool or not.


    Master fetis, who was hit again, silently saluted Abel. Before Abel could respond, he did what he wanted to do for so many days. He left here and left the operating room, and he vowed never to enter the operating room again.


    No alchemist could understand his mood at this time. The dwarven alchemists outside envied him for his close contact with Abel. But who knows how he came here these ten days.


    Abel poured out the high-grade metallurgical materials with blue quality from the crucible. Looking at the materials with blue electric arc flashing constantly, he raised an idea whether to learn to make the array.


    Among the many raw materials of the array, the most important magic material is metallurgy. Now I have learned metallurgy. If I learn how to make the array again, I can make the desired array at any time.


    However, he just thinks about it, because is it necessary for him to use the necklace to create an avatar to learn array knowledge?


    Abel shook his head. The knowledge of Dharma array will be discussed later. Now the most important thing is to complete the entrustment of dwarves, and then go back to practice.


    He looked up and found that master fetis had left when he was concentrating on his own business.


    "Master Bennet, I will take you to the Gough family!" Abel just walked out of the operating room and saw master Bentley, who bowed and said.


    "Master Bentley, and master fetis?" Abel asked strangely.


    Because these days have been getting along with master fetis, he also wants to thank Master fetis specially. Unexpectedly, master fetis is not here.


    "Master fetis is is not well, so I will accompany you!" Said master Bentley, bowing.


    He didn''t know what happened to master fetis, but he mumbled the words "monsters, perverts, monsters" in master fetis''s mouth, and it should have been hit by master Bennett.Of course, he would not say this reason. In the end, master fetis is an honorary alchemist of the MOGA City alchemy guild, so he should leave some dignity for himself.


    "Master Bentley, please express my gratitude to master fetis for me. He has helped me a lot!" Abel said, bowing.


    "Master Bennet, I will convey it to you!" Said master Bentley, his eyes twinkling.


    The carriage took the two masters to the transmission array in MOGA city. Through the transmission array, they came to the territory of the Goff family.


    "Master Bennett, how is metallurgy?" Bernie had been waiting for the transmission of the Dharma array for a long time. He came back ahead of time to prepare for the related matters of the sky boat. Only ten days later, he heard the news that Abel had come, and he had all kinds of doubts in his heart. He asked.


    "Bernie, metallurgy has been learned!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Learned?" Although Bernie knows how strong Abel''s learning ability is, it took only a few years to go from nothing to alchemy master, but it''s only ten days, what can he learn!


    Bernie turned his eyes to master Bentley. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t believe it. But seeing master fetis, he knew it was true.


    It''s a big blow to make master fetis''s confidence almost destroyed. The loss of the alchemist guild in MOGA city is too great. Master fetis doesn''t know how long it will take to fully recover.


    "Master Bennet, how did you learn metallurgy so quickly?" Bernie opened his mouth involuntarily. As soon as he asked, he knew that he had asked a stupid question.


    "Bernie, metallurgy is very simple. It''s easy to make a metallurgical material by mastering the change process of the material!" Abel said with a smile.


    His words made Bernie speechless. If it was so easy, how many alchemists were there in the whole dwarves. If it was so easy, the magic ornaments of the whole holy land would be so rare?


    After hearing Abel''s words, master Benchley felt dizzy for the first time. Metallurgy is very simple. He can learn it in ten days. What is he? What is the purpose of his hundreds of years of continuous practice?


    At this time, he already knew the reason why master fetis was hit. If it was as easy as Abel said to refine metallurgical materials, then ten days with such a monster, the hit did not drive master fetis crazy. It is considered that master fetis has a strong ability to bear.


    "Master Bennet, Bernie, I think I have something to deal with in the alchemists'' guild, so I won''t stay!" Master benkily bowed to Abel and said.


    After seeing Abel look at him with grateful eyes, he almost left his place with the speed of escape, returned to the transmission array, and quickly disappeared in the transmission array of the Goff family.


    "Master Bentley is really busy with his business. I want to ask him more. It''s a pity!" Abel exclaimed.


    He just learned metallurgy, but all he learned was operation. His basic knowledge was not perfect, so he wanted to ask Master benkily for more opportunities.


    Bernie''s face was strange, because the original plan was to let an honorary alchemist accompany him. Now, how can he run away!

 Chapter 791

    Abel followed Bernie through the teleportation array to a teleportation array, which should be a secret place of the Goff family.


    If you want to know how to transmit and enter through the transmission array and the short-range transmission array, you will not expose the location here. This is a general way to keep important regions secret.


    Abel came to an underground area. The light came from a dozen fires around him, which reflected the whole underground area in red.


    The underground area is very large, surrounded by stone walls, and the gouges on the stone walls can be seen. He was surprised to find that the underground area was probably directly dug by the dwarves.


    The underground area is tens of meters high and hundreds of meters wide. It''s a hall like room with more rooms on the side.


    "Abel, this is a secret Research Office of our family!" Bernie smiled and introduced him.


    He could see the surprise in Abel''s eyes, which made him very proud. Moreover, the dwarves had never been open to the public except for the buildings on the ground, such as the underground caves, which were never shown to the public.


    As long as these caves exist, the dwarves will not perish.


    Dwarfs'' ores and materials are all obtained from these caves. It is precisely because of countless years of digging that dwarfs have mastered how to build solid caves in the mountains and underground.


    "Bernie, that''s where the airship was studying that day. How can''t you see people?" Abel looked around, but did not find any other dwarfs. It seems that this is an abandoned cave, so he asked strangely.


    "This place is closed. The materials of the sky boat are ready, but the metallurgical materials of the main array are not available. Everything is nothing. This place becomes the material warehouse of the sky boat!" Bernie said.


    "You asked me to help you refine the metallurgical materials of the main array?" Abel asked.


    "Abel, come with me!" Bernie nodded, leading the way.


    Then Bernie went to the other end of the hall. On the wall, there was a black gray stone with a height of about three meters and a width of about three meters, on which some ancient characters and patterns were carved.


    Abel noticed that the most striking part of the design was a huge air bag and a boat shaped house. On the edge of the design, there were detailed drawings of every part.


    He looked very quickly. He remembered all the structural drawings of the whole sky boat and found the metallurgical method of the main array material that needed his help.


    As many as 88 different materials, after hundreds of metallurgical processes, the difficulty is many times more complex than any kind of metallurgical materials he saw.


    "Abel, this is what we found when we dug the underground mine hole. After we found the construction method of the sky boat engraved on the stone, this place was closed by our family and became the material warehouse of the sky boat, waiting for the sky boat to fly to the sky one day!" Said Bernie, gently stroking the dark gray stone in front of him.


    "The main array of metallurgical materials is very troublesome, I have no 100% assurance!" Abel looked at the metallurgical method of the main array material and said.


    From that metallurgical method, he saw 88 kinds of materials, most of which were very precious. Some of them were not even heard of by his master blacksmith, and some of them, though they were only through books, had never seen real objects.


    If we want to collect all the 88 kinds of materials, we will spend an astronomical amount of manpower and material resources.


    Eighty eight kinds of materials, hundreds of processes, any step can not be wrong, which can make almost any alchemist despair.


    And even Abel, who never makes mistakes, can''t guarantee to be successfully refined once, because there are too many unknown materials in it.


    "Abel, among the materials of the whole sky boat, the most precious one is the metallurgical materials of the main array. We dwarves have collected only ten of the eighty-eight materials for countless years!" Said Bernie.


    Bernie also knew the difficulty of refining. He understood that if Abel could not refine the metallurgical materials of the main array, there would be no other alchemist to refine them.


    When Abel heard that he had collected only ten pieces of materials, he hesitated, because even if all the ten materials were completed, he could only make ten sky boats at most.


    What''s the function of ten sky boats? If you want to build another transportation network, the number of sky boats you need is far from what ten sky boats can achieve.


    "Abel, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you fail. If you don''t succeed once in ten times, you can wait for decades at most. We will collect materials for refining." Seeing Abel''s hesitation, Bernie thought he was worried about failure, so he advised him.


    Abel couldn''t help but be shocked. In any case, he didn''t ask for all the success ten times. Look at Bernie''s appearance. As long as ten materials are refined into one main array metallurgical material, he will be satisfied!


    "Well, I''ll do my best!" Abel said with a smile.At this time, he found that on the surface of the black gray stone, the construction method of the sky boat accounted for half of the space, while the other half was a relatively simple object.


    It''s a kind of weapon manufacturing map like a cannon on earth. From its description, it can be seen that it''s a very powerful long-range weapon.


    "Bernie, have you built this?" Abel asked, pointing to the weapon map beside him.


    "Abel, that''s magic stone cannon. It''s a cannon made of magic stone. The Weapon Master of the family has studied it for a long time. This kind of magic stone cannon may be a very powerful long-range weapon in ancient times, but now it can''t be made at all. Even if it''s made, no one can use it!" Said Bernie with a wry smile.


    "Why, in the description of the magic stone cannon, there is almost nothing to resist the power of the magic stone cannon, and it is different according to the level power of the magic stone. If the top magic stone is put into the magic stone cannon, who can live if the cannon goes down?" Abel asked curiously.


    "Abel, you don''t see that the whole gun body is made of master level metallurgical materials. No matter how hard the materials needed for the gun body are, there are problems with the use of the magic stone gun. According to the analysis of the Weapon Master of the family, after the magic stone gun is used once, the whole gun body will be destroyed, that is to say, it''s a one-time weapon!" Said Bernie, shaking his head.


    Abel can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Is this ancient race crazy? He even set the magic stone gun made of master level metallurgical materials to have only one hit ability. Were there many master level metallurgists and materials everywhere in ancient times?


    "War commander, do you know the magic stone cannon?" Abel''s heart moved. He thought that the spirit of war command was the spirit of that era. He could ask about it.


    "Elder, magic stone cannons were forbidden in ancient times. They were forbidden to be used in any battle, but at that time, many families would use them as their last resort to protect themselves." The war commander explained to Abel through his spiritual power.


    Abel knew what the magic stone cannon was at this time. This was an atomic bomb like existence, powerful but only one shot. It was forbidden in ancient times.


    However, he is very sure that if the magic stone cannon is driven by the perfect gem, its power must be much greater than that of the super explosive ball, because one is to detonate its own power to spread around, and the other is to enhance the explosion power of the perfect gem through the carved pattern of the array on the gun body, and then conduct directional and concentrated explosion on its explosion.


    "What a pity!" Abel could not help sighing and saying that if this magic stone cannon is not a disposable item, it can be another killer mace if it costs money to make one.


    "Abel, if you are interested, I can be the master. We have collected a complete set of materials for analysis and evaluation. This set of materials is still stored here. If you need it, it will be sent to you. Anyway, it''s useless for us to keep it!" Seeing Abel''s interest in magic stone cannon, Bernie said with a smile.


    Abel laughs. He doesn''t believe that any materials are useless. Master level metallurgical materials, plus other materials for making magic stone cannon, are extremely precious materials even if they are not used in magic stone cannon.

 Chapter 792

    "Thank you, Bernie, but first let me see the main array of metallurgical materials of the sky boat!" Abel nodded.


    He will not refuse the gift from the dwarves. He also wants to make a magic stone cannon on his body, which can be used as the last weapon.


    It''s impossible to collect all the materials of the magic stone cannon with his own ability, and only the dwarves, who live by mining, can collect all these materials.


    "Here are the materials!" Said Bernie, pointing to the room cut out on one side.


    When Abel entered the room, he found that there were countless stone cabinets in which various materials were placed, ten of which were full of pictorial boxes.


    He went to open one of the boxes, which was a rare space box. The pattern on it and some space materials used in the box made the space in the box ten times more than the box itself.


    In the space box, there are eighty-eight kinds of materials stacked neatly, while other places are all empty. It can be seen that the space box is specially for storing the eighty-eight kinds of materials.


    The dwarf''s wealth made him talk again. He only found two such space boxes when he blew up the intelligence office of the wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    Here, just to store ten metallurgical materials, ten space boxes are used.


    "Bernie, you are too extravagant. The space box that ordinary people can use is just for storing materials!" Abel exclaimed.


    "Abel, the materials can be preserved in the space to maintain the original properties of the materials. In fact, the value of these space boxes is not as high as expected, but we dwarfs don''t want to sell too many space items!" Bernie explained with a smile.


    "What a traitor!" Abel shook his head and murmured, who said that dwarfs would not do business? Most of the space items in the whole holy land came from dwarves, but dwarves have been selling very little because of the tedious production of space items and the scarcity of space materials.


    "Take these ten space boxes away if you need after refining!" "It doesn''t matter," said Bernie.


    He knew the importance of the family and the whole dwarfs to Abel. The value of these space boxes was only a little high, but it was far less than the value of even one of the ten materials. Ten materials were all handed over to Abel for refining. What were the ten space boxes sent out!


    "Bernie, when the refining is over, you can send me to Harry castle!" Abel nodded and said that he and Bernie were not at all polite.


    "I''ll arrange it. By the way, your alchemy room is nearby. You can use it directly. I''ll come back in a few days!" Said Bernie.


    He would not stay here to disturb Abel''s refining. Since he gave it to Abel, he fully believed in Abel, and handed over a total of ten invaluable materials to Abel. Although there was no other person here, he believed that Abel would never commit corruption.


    After getting many benefits, Abel opened the dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone debris in the whole process of refining the main array metallurgical materials of the sky boat, which made him only spend five days refining all ten main array metallurgical materials into work, without any failure.


    He could hardly believe his eyes when he put ten pieces of the main array of metallurgical materials flashing blue arc in front of Bernie.


    All ten materials are successful, and each material is a blue quality alchemy material. This material can improve the effect of the master array when making the master array.


    "Abel, I will ask the family for more compensation!" Bernie said excitedly, looking at ten pieces of blue main matrix metallurgical materials.


    It is the circular metallurgical material with a radius of only 0.2m, which is the material for making the main array. The main array is the most important control part of the whole sky boat. Without it, the sky boat cannot be controlled, taken off and landed, and moved according to the operation.


    The reason why this metallurgical material has become the key to making the sky boat is that the dwarves have mastered all other manufacturing technologies of the sky boat. With these ten materials, ten sky boats can be made.


    "After compensation, the materials of the magic stone cannon will be given to me first, and I will go back!" Abel said rudely.


    "Of course, only you can make this magic stone cannon!" Bernie smiled and said that he took Abel to another room and gave him a space box.


    Bernie had believed that even if there was only one material, Abel could make enough metallurgical materials to make magic stone cannons, but he did not know whether Abel would make mistakes in carving patterns of the array.


    As for the shaping of magic stone cannons, there won''t be any trouble, because as a master blacksmith, Abel has no problem forging and shaping materials.


    More than half a month after leaving the Duchy of Kamal, Abel returned to his magic tower with his box directly through the large transmission array of the Goff family.


    Even in the whole holy land, few people know that in just over half a month, metallurgy, the branch of alchemist, master Bennett, the alchemist, also raised metallurgy to the master level.In the dark world, Abe, the blacksmith''s shop in Rogge camp, came here with the space box containing the magic stone cannon. He wanted to make a magic stone cannon from the ground fire here.


    Because there is only one material for the magic stone cannon, no accident is allowed, so he made double insurance to ensure success.


    One is his ability to open the dynamic vision and data perspective of the world''s stone fragments. The other is that as long as he is in Rogge camp, he is the presence of the gods in this area, and he can completely control everything.


    For the production of magic stone gun, its body materials are all made of metallurgical materials. The gun is three meters long and weighs 200 kg. The shell and frame of the gun body are removed, and the body of the gun is more than 100 kg.


    If ordinary alchemists make such heavy metallurgical materials, they need to be divided into hundreds of parts to make them, and then combine them together.


    There is a problem in this way, that is, there will be some differences in the metallurgical materials each time. Although these differences are very small, they may affect the operation of the array on the magic stone cannon and the power of the magic stone cannon.


    Although the magic stone cannon is a one-time weapon, Abel hopes to make it more perfect, so he chose to stay in Rogge camp.


    The fire in the blacksmith''s shop was led out by the force of his control, and a big fire pit with a width of three meters was formed on the ground.


    If it''s in other places, Abel can''t have this kind of ability. The introduction of the earth fire is very troublesome and complicated. It''s the dwarven''s secret ability.


    But where is this? This is Rogge camp. He is the God here.


    The leading out of the earth fire is just his controlling power of the heaven and the earth, which directly completes the leading out of the earth fire.


    Because the metallurgical materials to be refined are too large and there is no crucible large enough, he did not use the crucible in this refining, but used the force of control to fix the materials directly in the ground fire.


    The addition of a piece of material and the sound of a mantra. Although the material increases hundreds of times in the metallurgical process, the whole process is as stable and accurate as refining a piece of material.


    When the last material was added, all the refining process was over. Abel recited the "sublimation" mantra. When the mantra sounded, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be activated, and countless magic flew into the material.


    The colorful light rises on the material up to three meters long. This time, the colorful light illuminates the whole Rogge camp because of the huge material. The whole colorful light lasts longer than any refining ''sublimation'' process.


    Abel doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s because there are too many materials, or it''s because he''s a God in Rogge camp.


    After half an hour, the colorful light began to return to the materials. Only one kind of golden light didn''t disappear and still flickered on the materials.


    "How can it be a gold quality material?" Abe murmured to himself.


    He is now a master of alchemy. This master level metallurgical material, ideally, can only be made into a blue quality metallurgical material. If you want to make a gold quality material, only the master of alchemy can make it successfully!

 Chapter 793

    Abel''s brain is constantly repeating the process of refining the metallurgical materials of the magic stone cannon. Every step has been carefully compared to find out the reason for refining higher-level metallurgical materials. Because the master level gold quality metallurgical materials can only be successfully refined by the alchemist, and there is not a alchemist in the whole Holy Land.


    Even the alchemist was Abel, not to mention the alchemist.


    After repeated comparison, he can be sure that there is no abnormality in the whole refining process. Only in the final ''sublimation'', there are some abnormalities. Maybe the fragments of the world ''.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have any metallurgical materials in his hands and can''t do any more experiments.


    But he also found a problem, that is, even if he is a master of metallurgy, the whole metallurgy materials are all controlled by the dwarves. If he does not cooperate with the dwarves, he may not even get the materials needed by metallurgy.


    Fortunately, he has a good relationship with the dwarves. As long as he wants something, the dwarves will provide him with it.


    At this time, the three meter long metallurgical material suspended by his control force in the front half of his body was first burned by the ground fire, and then, under the influence of his control force, it was gradually transformed into the body of the magic stone gun.


    After all this, Abel''s spirit was a little weak. With the help of the fragments of the world''s stones, he had the power of a deity in Rogge camp.


    But his spiritual strength also needs his own support. After completing the transformation of the magic stone gun body, there is not much left.


    Abel put the artillery on the ground, and then took out "Akala''s tent" and went to sleep in it, filling up the consumed spirit again.


    The next step is to carve the pattern of the array on the gun body. Abel is not a master of the array, but he is skilled in carving. He has 100% confidence that he can perfectly carve the required pattern of the array on the gun body.


    When he took out his carving knife and carved on the gun body, he understood why the materials made by metallurgy can not be used on weapons, because although these materials can make the magic pattern run perfectly on the metallurgical materials, their hardness has become very fragile.


    His carving knife is the same one that was bought when he was a wizard apprentice. It''s made of natural alloy. Although it''s extremely sharp, it can''t carve too hard materials, such as steel.


    But now the three meter long gun body can be easily carved, which shows that its hardness is not strong. If it is made of this material, it will be directly smashed in the battle.


    Abel also understood why the magic stone cannon is a one-time weapon. The only use of this extremely valuable gun body is to concentrate the energy of the magic stone and then transmit it.


    After the magic stone''s energy is transmitted, the gun body has completed its mission. According to the hardness of the gun body, an explosion of the magic stone can make the gun body into pieces.


    The shell of the gun body is designed to prevent the fragments of the gun body from flying randomly after use. When the gun body becomes fragments, all the forces of explosion are absorbed, and the shell of the gun body can not be damaged.


    The carving process of the magical pattern is very easy. Abel, who has completely recovered his spirit, uses the force of control to suspend the gun body in front of him. The carving knife is from the first position to the end, and perfectly copies each stroke of the magical pattern onto the gun body.


    Although there is no energy source after the whole artillery body is carved, in the magic environment of Rogge camp, the array pattern has a very slight energy operation.


    This kind of slight energy operation can''t escape Abel''s spiritual perception, which makes him feel relieved. He is not a Dharma Master. In the process of making all magic stone cannons, he is most uncertain about this step.


    The good thing is that his carving ability and data-based ability enable him to achieve the ultimate accuracy and accuracy in the process of carving the pattern of the array.


    Finally, the shell and frame of the gun were made quickly. When several parts were combined, a terrible weapon appeared in front of him.


    Even if there is no magic stone in the magic stone gun, he can feel the terrible air it emits.


    In fact, Abel didn''t know that there was a kind of magic array to strengthen the breath. In ancient times, the magic stone cannon was rarely used. As long as the breath of the magic stone cannon was revealed, it would be enough to frighten the enemy.


    But this is not a good thing for Abel, because such a strong breath can make the enemy alert as long as they are at a certain distance, and can''t be surprised.


    "Unfortunately, it can only be used once!" Abel took the magic stone gun into the empty spirit beast bag and said in his heart.


    The gold quality master metallurgical material is the gun body, so precious weapons can only be used once, which is like using countless gold coins to hit people, and these materials can be more valuable than gold coins.


    If it''s not used only once, and he doesn''t have the second material, he wants to find a place to test the power of the magic stone cannon.Because in the description on the black and gray stone, only the power of the magic stone gun is mentioned, but how powerful it is is not mentioned, and so is the war command spirit. In its data, there is only a brief description of the magic stone gun, and there is no post use information.


    But if you want to use weapons that were forbidden in ancient times, they must be very powerful.


    In fact, Abel didn''t want to use the magic stone cannon to make it, but he wanted to test his learning of metallurgy.


    After making the magic stone cannon, he was confident that he could make large-scale metallurgical materials.


    After two days in Rogge camp, Abel had already felt the illusion that his mind was high. This feeling, especially after he left Rogge camp, formed a huge psychological contrast after the gods suddenly became mortals.


    This is also the reason why he has been carefully controlling his stay in Rogge camp. It''s very pleasant to be a God, but because it''s not his own strength, the feeling of a God will cause problems in his mind.


    When he came to rugoin, Abel took a whole day off in the tavern where he lived, and then recovered from his adjustment. He knew that in the future, it would be better not to stay in Rogge camp for more than one day, which would have an impact on the mind and nature.


    On the fourth day, he arrived at the lost city through a transport station, from which he needed to use "instant move" to the claw Viper temple.


    Although the Talon Viper temple is called the temple, it is more like a tomb. The whole temple is built underground.


    Before entering the claw Viper temple, Abel summoned eight ghost guard knights, and also summoned the clay stone devil. At the same time, he added "ice breaking armor" to his body, and also added the air fighting armor to his body.


    Last time, the danger made him pay more attention to his own safety. He also knew that the hell creatures in these underground caves and buildings could not get the support of Feiyan, Johnson and other powerful contractual objects, so the killing could only be carried out by their own strength.


    In addition, these hellish creatures have different elemental attack abilities, so they are very dangerous.


    As soon as I enter the claw Viper temple, I first see the piles of white bone soldiers reflected by the immortal hellfire. When I see the white bone soldiers, Abel knows that there must be a guardian here, a kind of hell creature that can resurrect the white bone soldiers indefinitely.


    These white bone warriors are all the summoned things of the guardian. His spiritual strength is expanded, and soon he finds the guardian hiding in the shadow of the corner. A ghost guard Knight flashes to the guardian.


    Just as the ghost guard knight was about to attack, suddenly in the dark, he rushed out of a sharp clawed snake and hit the ghost guard Knight like a knight.


    The speed of the claw snake is too fast. Before the ghost guard Knight came and reacted, he was hit. The ghost guard Knight retreated five steps.


    "Beat back" is a special ability of claw snake. As long as it is hit, it will force the snake to retreat.


    But the good thing is that the claw snake has no special element attack ability. It''s a hell creature in melee. It allows Abel to stand behind the ghost guard knight and the clay stone devil and cast the fire wall magic.

 Chapter 794

    The fire element attack power of the "fire wall" magic is extremely high. The white bone soldiers burned by the "fire wall" are almost killed in seconds directly. Although the claw snake is stronger, it just stays in the "fire wall" for one more second.


    The guardian was about to revive the white bone warrior, but was attacked by the ghost guard Knight again, making it impossible to revive the dead white bone warrior for a while.


    The guardian spews poison gas out of his mouth. The poison element turns the ghost guard Knight green, which is the only means of close combat.


    This ghost guard knight is not afraid of any damage. The ''iron'' sword in his hand does not stop. As a skeleton, the poison element does not hurt much. Its continuous and rapid attack makes the guardian unable to fight back, and the body is constantly shaken by the sword.


    The white bone warrior who lost his guardian and was revived fell to the ground under several "fire walls". Then an "ice spike" spell of Abel turned the guardian into an ice sculpture, and the sword of the ghost guard Knight turned the ice sculpture into ice debris.


    Abel has a general estimate of the battle power of the hell creatures in the claw Viper temple. It seems that the hell creatures here are the most powerful of the snake like the claw viper. The guardian and its white bone soldiers can only rely on the advantages of quantity. The actual damage is not big, and there is no danger if they are not surrounded.


    In addition, his strength has been improved a little more than the last time. Of course, it''s not the improvement of his own strength, but the super large amulet in the treasure chest beside the ice insect that drilled the ground. After hundreds of perfect gem synthesis, he was very satisfied with the result, and he got the attributes he wanted.


    The super large Amulet of fire light life


    + 1 lightning spell (limited to Witches)


    + 36 life


    has enough perfect gem support. He has got the super large Amulet of fire light life. Before that, of course, he even painted the super large amulet that increased the freezing spell, but he still insists on replacing it.


    Three perfect gems are replaced once. Although they are priceless in the eyes of other wizards, for Abel, who has become the Duchy of Kamal, there are countless ways to get common gems secretly. It only needs simple synthesis to get perfect gems.


    The reason why we must add the super large Amulet of lightning system is that in the holy land, the lightning system wizards are the most powerful wizards. Only by watching his teacher, morden wizard, in the face of the same level of battle, it''s easy to kill the opponent, you can know how terrible the lightning system wizards are.


    Because of its extremely fast speed, the magic of the lightning system almost makes the opponent unable to avoid. Even if the opponent is an intermediate wizard, once the "instant movement" is slightly slower, it is also difficult to avoid. This makes the lightning system wizard have a natural advantage when fighting with other wizards.


    As long as the wizard of war dare to stop fighting, the result is to be paralyzed and killed.


    Abel continues to explore carefully. Every "instant move" of Abel will first explore the situation around the blink coordinates before moving past, and every "instant move" will guard the ghost guard Knight at his side.


    After clearing all hell creatures in the passage, he moves to a stone gate, which is a machine door. As long as you press and hold the mechanism of the gatehouse, you can open the stone gate.


    But he won''t open the stone gate. He has found that the back of the stone gate is full of claw vipers and salamander vipers through his mental force. If he opens the stone gate, those claw vipers and salamander vipers will rush towards him crazily.


    His mental strength found a relatively safe space, where only one clawed snake was standing.


    In the white light of "instant movement", his figure appeared on the side of the sharp clawed snake, and at the same time, the "ancient man contract" shield in his left hand had hit the sharp clawed snake heavily on its head.


    At the same time, two ghost guard Knights clamped the stunned clawed Viper left and right. Just after Abe''s figure appeared in the room, all the standing clawed vipers and salamander vipers were activated.


    They hissed in their mouths and rushed in the direction of Abel, who quickly blocked a wall of fire in front of them.


    These clawed vipers and salamander vipers are fearless of the existence of the "fire wall" and continue to rush forward. The fire element of the "fire wall" has a strong attack power, but its only two meter wide burning surface makes the clawed vipers and salamander vipers passing through the "fire wall" quickly. Although they have suffered great damage, they are not dead.


    Because the speed of claw snake and salamander snake is too fast, the moving time in the "fire wall" is too short, and the continuous damage as short as the "fire wall" only plays a role.


    This clawed snake in front of Abel is about to wake up from the vertigo. The attack of two ghost guard knights can''t kill it in just two seconds.


    "Chain lightning", a magic pattern appeared on the sword tip of Abel''s right ''iron'' sword, and then a lightning was aroused from the magic pattern, hitting the sharp clawed snake in front of him, killing the injured sharp clawed snake. The power of lightning did not disappear, but flew to the salamander snake in front.After passing through the fire wall, the salamander''s life is not much. After being hit by the lightning, the salamander''s whole body trembles and falls to the ground with a scream. The power of the lightning flies from its body to another target.


    How terrible is the twenty-one level ''Chain Lightning'' spell. After hitting nine targets in a row, it exhausts all its violent lightning power.


    And the most terrible thing about "chain lightning" is that it can automatically find targets, especially when fighting multiple enemies, which can be said to completely show the horror of the lightning wizard.


    The wizard of the lightning department is so powerful that Abel can''t help exclaiming that he is constantly using "chain lightning".


    He found that only when he became an intermediate wizard can a wizard really have the terrible combat power far beyond a knight. As long as an intermediate wizard keeps a distance, it''s difficult for a big knight to defeat an intermediate wizard with the highest combat power of a knight.


    Maybe that''s why, in miracle City, those middle-level wizards are much higher than the Knights.


    The middle level Wizard of the lightning department is the most powerful one among the middle level wizards. Just think about whether it''s the "lightning" spell or the "chain lightning". As long as the middle level Wizard of the lightning department moves first, almost no big knight can resist it.


    Souls are constantly flying out of the bodies of clawed vipers and salamander vipers and being drawn into the heradix cube.


    The first floor of the claw Viper temple was explored by Abel in ten days with great care. The second floor entrance of the claw Viper temple was also found.


    Walking into the downward passage, after a short dark time, he saw a passage under the fire ahead. On both sides of the passage were statues of the snake god.


    Abel had not seen the snake god on the first floor of the claw Viper temple. After entering the second floor, from the snake god statues on both sides of the passage, he estimated that the temple should worship the snake god before the invasion of hell, so there are so many kinds of snakes here.


    After the invasion of hell, hell combined the priests and snakes of the temple, and created the present clawed and salamander vipers.


    At the end of the passage, he could see a damaged altar, which was the center of the whole claw Viper temple, the sun altar. Unfortunately, it has been eroded by the breath of hell and has become a fallen sun altar.


    When the hell is still here, the hell controls the fallen sun altar to darken the forgotten city sky of lugao. At this time, the hell has left and the fallen sun altar has no longer played its role, but the halys necklace is still preserved here.


    Just now I saw the fallen sun altar, which seems to activate the claw viper and salamander Viper here. Hundreds of claw viper and salamander Viper rushed towards the channel crazily.


    Abel asked the ghost guard knight to guard the end of the passage and protect him in the back together with the clay stone devil.


    Then he put a "fire wall" out of the tunnel. Just before the second one, the claw snake and newt snake had already rushed over.


    The clawed vipers and salamander vipers here are much faster than those seen on the first floor, and they are also much stronger. They pass through the "fire wall" very fast, and their lives are not much reduced.

 Chapter 795

    Abel can see from the strength of the claw viper and salamander Viper that they are all minion level claw vipers and salamander vipers, and behind these claw vipers and salamander vipers, a green claw viper is particularly obvious.


    "Tooth skin" is the leader of all hell creatures here. Its speed is very fast. At the end of the day, it is faster than one claw snake and one salamander snake. The "fire wall" has little impact on it.


    Yapi is the first one to fight with the ghost guard knight. Before the ghost guard Knight cuts down on it, he uses the speed advantage to bump into the ghost guard Knight first and back the ghost guard knight a few steps.


    At the same time, more clawed vipers and salamander vipers also came up to fight with the ghost guard knight.


    The full set of runic language equipment on the ghost guard Knight greatly increases their defense ability, but this doesn''t let them take advantage of the battle, because the repulsion effect of claw viper and salamander viper is too abnormal.


    The ghost guard knights are constantly defeated. Although the ghost guard knights are also constantly fighting back, killing many clawed and salamander vipers, this is only a small part of the hundreds of clawed and salamander vipers.


    Abel also threw a "fire wall" among the claw vipers and the salamander vipers. The fighting claw vipers and the salamander vipers kept screaming in the "fire wall", but they did not stop attacking.


    When the ghost guard knight was defeated, the living claw snake and salamander snake came out of the "fire wall" and oppressed the retreating ghost guard knight.


    What''s terrible about these clawed vipers and salamander vipers is that their repulsion effect makes the ghost guard Knight unable to attack continuously and play the role of Knight''s fighting skill.


    And that tooth skin is even more terrible. In the "fire wall", it is constantly flashing with electric light. Four electric arcs are excited from its body and towards the four sides of the body.


    Although the two arcs towards the back can''t attack the ghost guard knight, the two arcs towards the front cause great damage to the ghost guard knight. It''s the attack of the dark gold commander.


    However, as long as it is not a large-scale group attack, Abel''s Druid soul will automatically replenish the vitality of the ghost guard knight with low vitality.


    Abel''s "chain lightning" was activated. However, he soon found that the effect of the "chain lightning" was not good. Looking at the continuous arc on the tooth skin, he couldn''t help a wry smile. At this time, he remembered that the arc effect was the effect of "lightning strengthening"?


    With the dark gold level commander of "lightning enhancement", the lightning resistance ability of its minions and its minions will be greatly improved, so the lightning spell can not give them too much damage.


    Abel can''t help changing his magic. The "fire wall" is constantly thrown in front of the ghost guard knight. At this time, the powerful "fire wall" has the best effect.


    Abel seems to have found the right way this time. The clawed snake and the salamander snake keep falling into the "fire wall", while the clawed snake and the salamander snake in the back then enter into the "fire wall" and fall in the constant scream.


    Even the tooth skin is constantly howling, but its attack becomes more crazy, but it can''t break through the defense line of the ghost guard knight, and can only repel the ghost guard knight.


    When Abel continued to use the "fire wall" magic like a stand post to burn the claw snake and salamander snake, the tooth skin suddenly turned into a white light and disappeared in a howl.


    Abel, who was drawing the "fire wall" magic pattern, suddenly felt a palpitation, and the elder Knight''s spiritual sense told him that the danger was coming.


    The "wall of fire" spell pattern of his right hand did not stop. While the shield of his left hand was put in front of his chest, the Druid soul drew the "instant move" spell pattern in front of the shield of his left hand.


    At the same time, the tooth skin suddenly appeared in front of him, and the sharp teeth bit him.


    In terms of the speed of the new tooth skin, it must have been strengthened by the "extra fast" of hell, which is the same as the black wind under Abel. However, after being strengthened by the "extra fast" of the leader level hell creature, its speed almost reached the limit of "extra fast".


    The speed of the black wind is almost the same as that of the tooth skin. This bite of the tooth skin almost makes the black wind unable to avoid.


    With the sound of "Ka", the teeth of the tooth skin bite on a white light. In the white light, Abel and the black wind have disappeared. In the bite of the tooth skin, air is the only thing.


    Its red eyes looked around, looking for the missing Abel.


    Abel''s spiritual sense found its intention just before the tooth skin attacked him, and the Druid soul directly activated the "instant move" mark on the skill tree in the heradix square with spiritual force.


    That''s why I dodged the attack in time at the moment before the tooth skin attack.


    Although Abel is already a great Knight Commander, it is a very dangerous thing for him who does not have strong melee skills to engage in melee battles with the dark level leader of hell creatures.He knew that if the tooth skin in front of him was strengthened by "flame strengthening", he could die directly if he was hit once.


    Melee is a very dangerous behavior in the face of hell creatures. After leaving Rogge camp, most of the hell creatures he encounters are not able to fight in close quarters.


    Of course, if he has a full range of melee skills, from defense to attack, he can also fight against hellish creatures.


    But the knight class only left one "charge" skill in the holy land, that is, Abel only had one more "shield strike" skill because of the inheritance of the Bartoli family.


    These skills are far from enough to support him to engage in close combat with hellish creatures, but he can make some counter attacks when he is in danger.


    Abel''s "instant movement" widened the distance from the tooth skin and appeared nearly 30 meters away from the tooth skin. At the same time, the "fire wall" in his right hand had been thrown 20 meters in front of him.


    The "wall of fire" on his right hand was prepared before "instant movement". This is the skill he learned from the intermediate Wizard of miracle city.


    Yapi screamed and rushed to Abel. The "fire wall" did not block it, or it was not afraid of the "fire wall". Although the "fire wall" could give it some damage, it had no fear since it was transformed by hell.


    After it passes through the fire wall, it finds that an ice spike has reached its front, and its forward momentum just collides with the ice spike.


    The "tip of ice" suddenly burst and turned into a piece of ice crystal, making its momentum suddenly slow down.


    Abel knows that the "icicles" slow down is very effective for ordinary hellish creatures, but it won''t last long for this kind of dark gold commander.


    When the tooth skin passes through the wall of fire and collides with the ice spike twice, eight arcs are excited, two of which are coming in the direction of Abel.


    "Instant movement", Abel does not want to contact with the arc, you need to know that the arc can automatically find the target, and once hit will be paralyzed.


    Being paralyzed in front of a dark gold commander is almost an act of seeking death, so safety comes first.


    In front of Abel''s left shield, and the knight''s sword in his right hand, there is a magic pattern of "instant movement". His figure appears in the claw snake and salamander snake that are fighting with the ghost guard knight.


    The clawed snake and the salamander snake suddenly found that there were humans around them. Several of the closest clawed snake and the salamander snake had collided with Abel.


    But Abel''s two "instant move" spells are almost used at the same time, so the attack of claw viper and salamander viper is directly empty, because before that, he has disappeared into claw viper and salamander viper.


    When he appeared again, Abel had already stood on the fallen sun altar, and there was only one way to enter the fallen sun altar.


    Just now, all the clawed vipers and salamander vipers have been attracted to the other side of the passage, so that there is no hell creature around the fallen sun altar.


    Abel''s hands without threat constantly draw the "fire wall" pattern, without saving mana, and his fast casting is full of "fire wall" between the fallen sun altar, claw snake and salamander snake.

 Chapter 796

    Abel has gradually mastered the middle level wizard''s way of fighting, but also in the use of their own advantages.


    Like the just two handed casting, the middle-level wizard in miracle city has used countless years of practice to master the skill of two handed casting, and this is a kind of wizard''s high-level skill, which is very difficult to master.


    Abel himself has the ability to count with one heart, and the Druid soul in his body, so that he can almost perfectly combine the two skills of two hands and fast casting.


    When he filled the "fire wall", the ghost guard knight had flickered to both sides of the fallen sun altar, blocking the entrance to the fallen sun altar.


    After passing more than ten "walls of fire", the clawed and salamander vipers that rushed in were less than one hundred. They were killed just when they rushed to the front of the ghost guard Knight due to their limited vitality.


    At this time, the farthest tooth skin is attacking the nearest "clay stone devil". The defense of "clay stone devil" is not high. In addition, the deceleration ability is offset by the "extremely fast" of tooth skin.


    So just a short time later, the clay stone devil was smashed and returned to the earth. Due to the distance, the Druid soul could not use medicine for the clay stone devil at this distance.


    Abel frowned on the fallen sun altar, and the "clay stone devil" was the summon, which was connected with his spirit. The death of the summon still had some influence on him.


    What''s good is that his mental strength is very strong, and the death of "clay stone devil" doesn''t make him dizzy.


    Now it''s clear that Abel lost only one clay and stone devil on one side and only one tooth skin on the other.


    Yapi was not affected by the great difference in combat power. He howled to the ghost guard knight.


    Although the battle situation is clear, Abel, standing on the fallen sun altar, does not relax his vigilance. There is a magic pattern of "instant movement" on his left shield, and he tries to maintain it with his magic force.


    The right hand keeps throwing the "fire wall" under the tooth skin to help the ghost guard Knight attack the tooth skin.


    His left hand keeps the skill of the spell, because his spell directly activates the mark on the skill tree to cast. He finds that as long as he keeps the mana consumption of the spell, he can keep the spell in the state of being inspired at any time.


    Of course, this magic skill is not that other wizards can''t practice, but that in this casting state, the soul can only support one magic.


    The ordinary wizard doesn''t have two souls in his body, so if the wizard uses this skill, he can''t use other spells. The ordinary wizard can only use this skill to maintain spells, but can''t use the "fire wall" spell to attack while maintaining the "instant move" spell as he does.


    The reason why he needs to be so careful is that the ability that just the tooth skin suddenly appears beside him, which is a kind of strengthening ability called "transmission" in hell strengthening.


    This ability, like the wizard''s "instant movement", can be transmitted to any place where the eyes can see at any time.


    Sure enough, under the double attack of the ghost guard knight and Abel''s "fire wall", Yapi''s life force quickly decreases. It howls again, and then the figure disappears in place.


    At the same time, Abel''s "instant move" magic pattern in his left hand was activated, and his figure also turned into a white light. Just after his figure disappeared on the fallen sun altar, the figure of tooth skin appeared beside his disappearance.


    When Yapi was looking for Abel again, the ghost guard knight had flickered to his side and surrounded him again.


    Abel then called out the clay stone devil. It was an accident that the clay stone devil was killed in the battle. The longer the summon of sacrifice existed, the more powerful the growth of fighting instinct.


    The former "clay and stone devil" had been fighting for a long time, and he felt very sorry.


    There was no suspense in the next battle. Although the tooth skin transmitted several times to attack Abel, it was sensed in advance by Abel''s spiritual sense and evaded in time.


    The fewer enemies he faces, the more sensitive the elder Knight''s spiritual sense becomes. On the whole battlefield, there is only tooth skin left. There is no danger for him.


    With a howl from the tooth skin, his body suddenly burst open, and his flesh and blood scattered to the ground. A golden ball of light flew out of his body, towards Abel''s right arm, and into the heradique square.


    Abel breathed a sigh of relief. Now the dark gold level hell creatures are more and more difficult to defeat. The weird hell strengthening ability makes these hell creatures far more terrible than all the professions in the holy land.


    Another bottle of "power potion" is available. Abel can confirm several of them. Lightning power is enhanced, especially fast, and can be transmitted.


    Lightning enhancement: + 66% minimum lightning damage, + 100% maximum lightning damage, + 100% attack frequency, + 75% lightning resistance. When attacked, you can cast the same level of charge bombs as the monster level.This bottle of "power potion" is also a "power potion" that can be used. Abel has been thinking about how to use the two bottles of "power potion" without Reiki enhancement to strengthen his contract.


    But before that, Abel had to take out the Viper necklace from the fallen sun altar, and he "instantly moved" to the fallen sun altar and searched for it.


    Finally, we found the halys'' necklace from the bottom of the altar. This is a necklace with dark gold quality. Of course, its attributes are far different from the dark gold quality.


    Agkistrodon halys Necklace


    anti venom + 25%


    + 10 life


    + 10 mana


    but the function of Agkistrodon halys necklace is to synthesize with King''s staff, which is to use the heradix square.


    All the items in the heradix square are cleared out. Abel puts in the king''s staff and the new halys necklace. The mental power activates the synthesis.


    A white light appeared, the king''s staff and the halys Necklace disappeared, and a new staff "heradique staff" appeared in heradique square.


    "Horadric wand" is the key to the array outside Durrell''s room.


    Now the next task is to find Durrell''s room. Remember that the process of going to Durrell''s room is to find the mysterious shelter first, from which you can reach the Warlock''s Canyon. Durrell''s room is somewhere in the Warlock''s Canyon.


    Abel used the "town teleport scroll" to return to lugain, where the teleport gate was on the seaside square.


    He sniffed the taste of the sea breeze, spitting out the biological odor of hell in his mouth and nose these days. The salty sea breeze relaxed his body and mind.


    However, he didn''t stay here too much. Next, he had to fight with hell creatures, but the battlefield was changed to the underground of the palace.


    Riding the black wind to the palace, the fine works of art here have been ransacked by him, leaving only the exquisite decorative floor tiles on the ground and the murals on the walls that can not be removed.


    From the back of the palace, he found the way to the underground. The black wind carried him into the underground.


    This floor is more exquisite than Abel imagined. Compared with the underground floor of his own royal family, the decoration here is another level.


    In the past, I didn''t enter because I was afraid that there were hell creatures in the ground. Now I find that both art and decoration here are more luxurious than the parts on the ground.


    The carved columns are full of exotic styles. The floor tiles with checkered patterns are completely paved by the top-level marble. Although some dust falls on the screen with beautiful women, it can''t block its style.


    It can be said that this floor is almost an art exhibition hall. It seems that this floor is not polluted by hell creatures. So although the carpet on the ground and the hanging curtain on the wall are a little messy, there is no trace of hell creatures.


    Abel now had the idea of moving the works of art, and he had decided where to display them. Among the five floors of the Royal Palace of Australia, the elves arranged some works of art there.


    But he thinks it''s not enough, far from enough. The scenery is picturesque and the cultural atmosphere should be strengthened. If all the works of art in this layer are moved, the cultural atmosphere of the AoYa palace will be greatly improved.


    Aoyaxing palace is another identity of him. It''s the fiefdom of master Bennett. He likes the quiet and unparalleled beauty there. When Lorraine leaves the customs one day, many works of art will give her a surprise.

 Chapter 797

    Because of the underground size of the Royal Palace, lugao surprised Abel. When entering the second floor, the same style of decoration and more art decorations were dozens of times larger than the first floor.


    Think of the location of lugaoyin. It''s the edge of desert. The climate is very dry and hot. This kind of underground building can avoid the hot weather.


    From this point of view, it is not difficult to understand why the Royal Palace of lugaoyin built such a scale of underground.


    But once again, Abel was shocked by the wealth of lugaoyin, a port city. Before, both the wealth on the ground and the wealth on the ground were just the tip of the iceberg of the whole lugaoyin palace.


    In the huge space on the second floor of the underground, you can see exquisite works of art everywhere. If there are no hell creatures here, it''s like a museum.


    Abel carefully cleans up the hell creatures here, and does not recklessly use "instant movement" to move forward quickly, because he needs the art here, and everything here has been regarded as his own.


    He is going to clean up all the hell creatures here and take away the works of art. The works of art here will become his spoils.


    Abel''s life seems to return to the day when he had a rest during the day and entered the dark world at night. While carrying works of art, he fought with the creatures of hell. His life is stable again.


    The harvest time of Winter Wheat in the human world has come. This year''s harvest time has been delayed for more than half a month due to the poor growth of winter wheat.


    In the end, the yield of winter wheat has been reduced in a large area, which is very large, almost 70% of the yield has been reduced.


    In the whole human world of the holy land, only 30% of all winter wheat was harvested in the past years, which caused a huge food shortage in many non-agricultural principalities.


    Of course, these principalities have their own food reserves, but such a harvest, even with food reserves, can not support for a long time.


    The grain reserve is generally set according to the consumption of grain in one season in the principality. This grain reserve can enable the principality to pass through the disaster year smoothly through grain reserve in case of natural disaster, so as to follow the harvest in the next season.


    But now the situation is different. Almost everyone has accepted the once-in-a-thousand-year crop reduction cycle, and the crop has been reduced in the previous year, which has consumed part of the reserve grain of many principalities.


    When there is a huge gap in food, there are some conflicts within human beings.


    If the strength of the orc empire is not reduced, even if there is such a conflict within the human race, it will not be too serious, because the oppression of foreign enemies will make the human world more united.


    But now the situation is that the orc Empire has been weakened by a miracle wall battle, and Abel gave the orc empire a heavy blow not long ago, killing six senior Orc sacrifices.


    In a short time, the orc empire lost seven senior Orc sacrifices and a large number of elite soldiers, which forced them to build walls to separate the human world from the orc empire.


    It was a brilliant victory, but now it brings unexpected results.


    Human beings have lost their biggest enemy. For at least one hundred years, the orc Empire has hardly threatened human beings.


    However, after the external oppression disappeared, the internal contradictions of human beings suddenly emerged. At present, there are only some small conflicts between the castles, which are caused by the harvest of food.


    In early June, at the junction of the Principality of taikos and the Principality of Kean, an army of Knights was marching towards the city of Deyo in the Principality of Kean.


    This is a cavalry group composed of 200 official knights and 3000 trainee knights. No noble family can have such a number of knights. Only the principality can command such a large cavalry group.


    Commander job is the commander of this cavalry. He is the most powerful one among the three knights in the Principality of taikos.


    The Principality of taikos is a mineral principality. The natural mineral resources make taikos rich in iron, silver, gold and even magic stone resources.


    With such rich mineral resources, the Principality of taikos has become the richest of the seven principalities belonging to the kingdom of St. Ellis. Because of its wealth, the principality is also very powerful.


    The Principality of Keene was also a very powerful principality. Because of the branch of the sorcerer guild in Keene, the proportion of witches was very high.


    But because of Abel''s devastating attack on the wizard circle of the Principality of Keene, it was the top strength among the seven principalities, but now it has become the weakest principality.


    If there is no crisis of crop reduction, the Principality of Kean can recover its vitality and erect magic tower again within hundreds of years, but the emergence of crop reduction makes the Principality of Kean a piece of fat.


    Around Keane, there are four powerful principalities that covet it, but they are afraid of the majesty of the kingdom of St. Ellis.The Principality of taikos does not want to make a first bird, but the crisis of crop reduction is the most direct blow to their principality. The grain in the principality is not enough to maintain the next season''s crop maturity, and how much crop can be harvested in the next season is still a big question mark.


    In this case, the Principality of tycos had to act, so a cavalry strong enough to kill the Principality of Kean was sent out.


    Because it''s all knights, this regiment of more than 3000 people is advancing very fast. When the sun is still overhead, it has reached the city of Deyo in the Principality of Kean.


    "Knights, our request to buy food from the Principality of Kean has been rejected. The Principality of Kean would rather see our people starved to death than sell food to us. If they don''t give it, we will take it by ourselves. In front of us is the city of Deyo in the Principality of Kean. I need you to fight for the Principality of taikos and for the people of the principality!" The knight of job growled.


    "Fight for the Principality of tycos, fight for the people of the principality!" More than three thousand knights were so excited by the words of commander job that they shouted loudly.


    "Honor is my life!" The knight chob drew out his sword from his side. The sword shone golden under the reflection of the sun, he shouted.


    "Honor is my life!" Cried the Knights.


    The great chivalry of job is the first, and more than 3000 chivalry follow closely. The well-trained chivalry naturally forms the archery battle formation in the running.


    Although the city of Deyo is the border city of the Principality of Kean, there are not many troops stationed in the border city, because there has been no war between the principality and the principality for countless years, so the defenders here forget that it is still a dangerous border city.


    The garrison here is led by commander Horatio, with a total of ten knights and five hundred soldiers. The biggest battle the Garrison has ever experienced is just to exterminate the bandits.


    Annelin is a scout, but because there is no war for a long time, he is just standing on the wall to watch. Because he rested late last night, today he is a little depressed.


    While he was dozing off, he was shocked by the vibration of the ground. When he looked up outside the city wall, the image in front of him immediately made him sleepless.


    In the sun, a cavalry in full armor is rushing towards the city of Deyo, thousands of horses are running, and a piece of flying dust rises behind them, making this cavalry seem to be carrying the power of heaven and earth.


    "Enemy attack!" Cried annelin, turning back his hand and ringing the alarm bell. His voice was trembling with tension.


    The horseman Horatio was sitting in the dining room, tasted red wine gracefully, and the veal and vegetable salad in front of him gave off an attractive taste.


    Just as he picked up the red wine and poured it into his mouth, the alarm rang and his hands shook. The red wine was all over his body, but he had no time to control it.


    The continuous alarm is not a random one. The wrong alarm is to be hanged, so no one will make fun of it.


    "Prepare the horse!" The horseman of Horatio rushed out of the restaurant when he grew up.


    There was no time for him to wear armor, so he rode out of the mansion in his plain clothes.


    But above the city wall, the alarm bell made captain Nigel wake up from his nap. The place where he slept was the guard room above the city wall. So when he woke up, he just sat up and saw the cavalry rushing towards the city wall outside the window.


    "Close the gate!" Captain Nigel yelled as he hurriedly put his clothes on him.


    When Captain Nigel rushed to the gate, more than ten city guards who heard the sound were closing the gate.


    The gate is made of huge solid wood, with a thickness of up to 30cm, covered with iron sheet, on which there are nails for reinforcement.


    The whole city gate is very heavy. The work of closing the city gate requires at least 20 soldiers to work together, and it will take a few minutes to close it completely.


    But listening to the sound of the horse''s hoof outside the city, whether it''s captain Nigel or other soldiers, they all feel a bit flustered. The familiar closing action of the city gate is also stiff at the moment.


    At this time, he saw that the gate of Deyo city was closing slowly, and his heart was in a hurry.


    He didn''t expect that the defense reaction of the city of Deyo would be so rapid. He chose to close the gate at the first time. Before the attack, he knew the situation of the city of Deyo. The defenders here had not been fighting for many years.


    If the gate is closed, the knight he brings will attack the city, and the speed of attack will be greatly affected.


    To enter such a city, we must have siege equipment and wait for the siege equipment to arrive. Then the blitzkrieg plan formulated by the Principality of taikos will be greatly affected.


    Thinking of this, the fighting spirit of the great Knight chob flashed. The fighting spirit wrapped his whole body and the horses under him. He suddenly launched the skill "charge" of the great knight.


    His horse, like a flash of lightning, quickly broke away from the running army in front of the regiment and rushed to the gate.


    "Come on, come on, close it!" Captain Nigel yelled and commanded the soldiers to close the gate together.The gate in front of us is only two meters away. As long as the gate is closed, the army composed of knights can''t enter the city in a short time.


    But when Captain Nigel saw the hope, a ray of light rushed into the gap of the city gate that was about to be closed. He just wanted to shout, but he felt a ray of light flash through him.


    His strength suddenly disappeared, and he was shocked to find that his upper body had left his lower body.


    The chivalrous sword in the hand of the chivalrous knight, who rushed into the city gate, was waved rapidly with a whip of fighting spirit. Only for a moment, after the whole city gate, there was no life other than him.


    "Honor is my life!" Just as commander job was about to turn around and push the gate open, a roar came from behind him, and then commander Horatio rushed to him with his sword.


    This is a fearless charge, and also an inevitable one. A Knight Commander without armor and shield, with only a knight''s sword in his hand, attacks a Knight Commander with full armor, complete equipment and active fighting spirit. The end is inevitable.


    Just like a wave rushing on a boulder, the great chivalrous commander job just hit it with his hand, while the chivalrous commander Horatio left his horse and fell to the ground heavily. In the chest of the chivalrous commander Horatio, a sword mark took away his life breath.


    This attack by commander job was very attentive and did not damage the body of commander Horatio. It was a respect for a real knight.


    After the gate was opened, more than 3000 knights rushed into the gate. At this time, the city of Deyo had no ability to fight back. Half an hour later, the city of Deyo, which had guarded the gate for the Principality of Kean for countless years, was completely lost.


    Two hundred knights were left to garrison the city of Deyo. The great Knight chob didn''t stop in Deyo. He wanted to seize as many cities as he could before the news reached other cities.


    Fu city and donya City, the two nearest cities to Deyo City, were also captured in just two days. When commander job was preparing to attack erluo City, because the news had been delivered here, he saw a fortified city.


    The troopers had to stop attacking for a long time. The strong knights were exhausted by the attack for several days. They camped outside erluo.


    "Father, the Principality of tycos raided the Principality of Kean, and has occupied three cities of the Principality of Kean!" Above the palace hall of the kingdom of St. Ellis, Prince Alec is reporting the latest information to his majesty emperor Ambrose.


    The attack speed of the Principality of taikos is too fast, and each attack is a lightning tactic, without prior notice, which has completely violated the knight code.


    And the intelligence system of the Principality of tycos also interfered with the process of attack. Even the intelligence system of the kingdom of St. Ellis got accurate information two days later.


    "Your Majesty, the Principality of tycos is a challenge to the kingdom of St. Ellis, which should be severely punished immediately!" A minister said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, I think the Principality of taikos should have no choice but to reprimand it and let it repent and give up the occupied land!" Another minister stepped forward and said.


    "Have you received the property of the Principality of tycos, and at this time you have defended it!" Said the former minister, with his eyes fixed on the minister who had just spoken.


    "Can''t you have a different voice in the Empire? Have ministers with other opinions received property? " The minister in question was not angry, but asked in reply.


    However, he did receive the gift from the Principality of taikos. Only by excusing himself from the hall, he could get so much wealth that he could not be moved.


    "Well, there''s no more fighting!" His majesty Ambrose waved and stopped the ministers from arguing.


    In fact, he understood that it was the most unacceptable thing to send out troops at such a time. To use the troops, we must have a large amount of grain as support. The current grain reserve of the empire can no longer start a war.


    The original grain reserves of the Empire were much more than those of the principalities, enough for several years, but a war against the orc Empire mobilized too many resources of the Empire, so was the grain.


    A large number of knights are mobilized. The food eaten by these knights and war horses needs to be transported, which also consumes food. In addition, during the war preparation period, the feed of war horses must be consumed the most to ensure the training of knights.


    It can be said that a war with the orc empire made the three empires consume nearly half of their grain reserves.


    The number of grain reserves of the empire is confidential, and several ministers present do not know it, but his majesty Ambrose, as the emperor of the Empire, knows it clearly.


    "Send messengers to the Principality of taikos and ask it to comply with the principality''s rules and withdraw from the occupied land!" Said his majesty Ambrose in a deep voice.


    The emissaries of the kingdom of St. Ellis were warmly welcomed in the Principality of taikos, but the Principality of taikos did not immediately implement the imperial orders, but under the pretext that the army was too scattered, and the withdrawal needed time to delay.


    It was the Principality of tycos testing the bottom line of the kingdom of St. Ellis. His majesty Ambrose''s attitude was unexpectedly weak. He just sent out coordination envoys many times, which was not as tough as the Empire should be.The actions of the Principality of taikos and the attitude of the kingdom of St. Ellis are like burning oil barrels. When taikos and the kingdom of St. Ellis quarreled, the Principality of lalvi, the Principality of Laka and the Principality of Koror also sent their troops in a short time.


    This is a feast, a feast to carve up the Principality of Keene. If it is only the invasion of the Principality of taikos, the Principality of Keene will exert its national power, and can resist for a period of time without sending out wizards.


    But when the four principalities attacked at the same time, the original weak military force of the Principality of Kean could not support the four sides of the war at all. In a few days, only the capital city of Biri remained in the Principality of Kean, which has become an isolated city.


    In the Royal Palace of Kean, King Kenneth looked at the map in front of him. It used to be a large area of Kean, but now it has become the land of other principalities.


    After passing on the principality for countless years, only the capital city of Biri remained in his hands.


    But he knew that there was a glimmer of hope. The kingdom of St. Ellis had been mediating. He needed to give the Empire enough time. In addition, the possible intervention of the Sorcerer''s Guild would also let the Principality of Kean survive.


    All of these must have a premise, that is, the Principality of Kean can keep the city of Biri.


    At this time, the nobles who escaped from the lost land brought a large number of knights and soldiers to the city of Biri. Originally, such war nobles would not make the escape, because although the war had an impact on the nobles, normally no matter which side won, it would not have a great impact on the nobles.


    But this time, the four principalities need food. They don''t need local nobles.


    Historically, there has never been a war like this one, in which all the resources on the occupied land have been ransacked, nobles have been driven away, urban residents have also been driven away, and all the people who can consume food have been driven away.


    Only the farmers who could grow food remained, because the city of Biri is full of nobles, many knights and soldiers can be seen everywhere, and even the city of Biri can''t afford to be driven away by many residents.


    Outside the city of Biri, many residents from other cities have no choice but to build temporary sheds. Fortunately, the weather is hot now, as long as it can shade the sun.


    But the food problem has become more and more serious. All the food that can be eaten has been eaten by hungry people, and there is no edible resource within a few miles around Biri city.


    In the Great Hall of the kingdom of St. Ellis, the atmosphere is a little depressed.


    "Father, send out troops. If we don''t send out troops, the majesty of our empire will be completely lost!" Said the great prince Alec to his majesty Ambrose in a voice of supplication.


    His majesty Ambrose glanced at Alec, the great prince. He did not know that if he continued like this, the whole empire would be separated.


    As long as the Principality of Kean disappears, it means that the kingdom of St. Ellis has lost control of its vassals. This will be a huge blow, and the strength of the kingdom of St. Ellis will be greatly damaged.


    Once the vassal states lose control, the war among them will probably last forever, and may eventually develop into a war.


    And the kingdom of St. Ellis is not without enemies. Whether it is the kingdom of St. Paul or the kingdom of St. Anwar, once the power of the kingdom of St. Ellis is greatly damaged, then the two empires will mercilessly fight against them.


    Now the only problem is food. As long as there is enough food, we can send troops to suppress the four principalities and let them withdraw their troops.


    At this time, none of the ministers in the hall spoke out. The mediation during this period of time without sending troops made them all understand that the Empire could no longer afford a war.


    No matter what kind of Ministers there were before, in such a severe form, there was no other idea. All ministers knew that if the matter could not be handled properly, the Principality of St. Ellis would be in great trouble.


    "Alec, I remember you said that the Duchy of Carmel is well supplied with food. Is that the case?" Asked his majesty Ambrose, turning to the great prince Alec.


    "Yes, father, according to the information sent back by the intelligence office, all the grain stores in Kamei have been directly supplied by Kamei. Although there are limited requirements for the purchasers, the grain supply has always been very sufficient. The intelligence response from the major grain stores in Kamei, the stock of grain stores is not less than that of the previous years!" Replied the great prince, Alec, bowing.


    "Is it feasible to buy a batch of grain from the Duchy of Kamal?" Asked his majesty Ambrose in some uncertain inquiries.


    As the emperor of the Empire, his majesty Ambrose has the supreme power, but for the Duchy of Carmel, there are not many ways for Abel. The only way is through consultation.


    Because he knew better than anyone the role of Abel in the war with the orc empire. In that war, only the elite Orc soldiers killed by Abel alone reached a terrible number.


    He has been shocked by the huge amount of fighting achievements. A strong man like this can never use power to suppress.


    "The Duchy of Kamal has always been an important food producing area. Even after the great master Abel became king, even though there was a large-scale reduction in production last year, the Duchy of Kamal did not reduce the food that should be given to the Empire, nor did it replace it with gold coins or other materials like other duchy, so it is not bad to come to the Duchy of Kamal." The big prince Alec analyzed.Alec, the great prince, controls the intelligence system of the kingdom of St. Ellis, and his analysis is the most convincing.


    "Alec, instead of me, you can send the Duchy of Carmel to buy a batch of food. You can tell the truth to the abbot master!" His majesty Ambrose said in a deep voice.


    "Father, I''ll go now!" The great prince Alec knew the time was urgent and bowed out of the hall.


    In the city of Gangba, the Duchy of Carmel, Abel received Alec, the great prince, in the palace side hall. This was a private meeting, so there was no one here except Chamberlain Burbage.


    "Master Abel, do you know the war situation of the Principality of Kean?" Asked big prince Alec directly.


    "Yes, I have already heard!" Abel nodded.


    As he has been in charge of the Kamal principality for a long time, the intelligence system has been greatly developed with the support of a large number of gold coins, especially the stable and rich Kamal principality that everyone yearns for, and this centripetal force enables the intelligence system to develop better.


    The relationship between the Principality of Kean and Abel is not good. Because of Abel, the wizard system of the Principality of Kean has been completely broken, which is also the important reason why the four principalities dare to fight against the Principality of Kean.


    Without the protection of witches, the Principality of Kean is like a child walking in the street with gold coins.


    "Master Abel, the Principality of Kean cannot be overthrown. Once overthrown, it will disrupt the norms between the principalities, and make the human world fall into chaos. Wars will continue to occur!" Said the great prince in a deep voice.


    "Your Highness Alec, I''m just a king of the principality, and I can''t stop the war among the five principalities with my own national strength. What you said is far from my ability. The empire is the principality''s suzerain. It''s the duty of the Empire to uphold the principality''s rules!" Abel shook his head and said to Alec, the great prince.


    However, every year, the suzerain will collect certain resources from the vassal state. This collection share is related to the national strength of the vassal state. For example, the Duchy of Kama has to hand in a certain amount of grain every year for the protection of the suzerain state.


    And now the Principality of Kean, which is under protection, was invaded by four other principalities, which was the duty of the Principality of St. Ellis.


    "Master Abel, for the last war of the orc Empire, the kingdom of St. Ellis has consumed too much food, and the surplus food is not enough to support another war!" Big prince Alec said helplessly.


    To suppress the four principalities, the kingdom of St. Ellis must send an army strong enough to deter the four principalities. As long as the army of this scale is mobilized, it will consume a lot of food.


    "Your Highness Alec, what does the Empire want?" Abel asked directly.


    "Master Abel, the empire can buy a batch of food from you at market price. Please help the Empire, and the Empire will give you enough returns!" Big prince Alec pleaded.


    The market price of grain purchased with market price is not the market price of the Camille, but the current market price of the holy land. The price of grain in the Camille has been kept at a low level, which can almost guarantee that all citizens can not starve.


    Abel didn''t want turmoil in the human world, and an empire with a good relationship with him was in his interest. As for food, to be honest, there was no reason for his food to be sold out.


    Although there are many grains, they are only enough to supply two or three principalities. Once they are sold to the outside world, they are likely to be overlooked.


    He is not afraid of war, but the trouble he can reduce is to reduce as much as possible, and the strength of the Duchy of Kamal is still too weak, and it will take a while to grow.


    "Yes, your highness Alec, you can give me a specific amount. I''ll let the minister prepare for you!" Abel thought and nodded.


    "Master Abel, your help has won the friendship of the Empire!" Big prince Alec said excitedly.


    In the city of Biri, the capital of the Principality of Kean, knights, soldiers and strong ordinary civilians have been arranged on the wall, and countless materials for guarding the city have been sent to the wall. Under the pressure of plundering wealth and destroying the country, under the threat of survival, the nobles in Biri have never been united before.


    Outside the walls, the armies of the four principalities have arrived. Their goal is the final wealth of the Principality of Kean. Because of their drive, the wealth of the whole principality of Kean has been concentrated in the city of Biri.


    When a great war was inevitable, a super cavalry of 20000 knights from the kingdom of St. Ellis left the Empire and came to the Principality of Kean.


    The move of the kingdom of St. Ellis surprised the four principalities, whose intelligence system had confirmed that the Empire would not send a large army to suppress it.

 Chapter 798

    The great Knight chob was the first to come to Biri. He didn''t attack Biri.


    He knew very well how terrible the defense of the capital of a principality was. Unless he used the force of crushing force to break a gap, he would fall into the battlefield of blood and flesh killing.


    So he won''t take the three thousand Knights of taikos to attack the city. On the one hand, he will wait for the subsequent siege machinery to arrive here, and on the other hand, he will wait for the actions of the other three principalities.


    When the other three principalities also arrived, there was a strange phenomenon under the city of Biri. No one in the four principalities thought of attacking first.


    One thing is very clear in the hearts of the big knights who are the leaders of the four principalities. They are knights. Siege is not their strong point, and the first group of people who attack the city will be most strongly resisted.


    There are two choices in front of them:


    the first is that four principalities will fight together, and then distribute the spoils after the capture of Biri city;


    there are many problems in the middle. There is no friendly relationship between the four principalities, and there are too many filth between them. No one dares to guarantee whether they will be given a pit by their teammates when they fight together.


    It is necessary to know that these cavalries are the fighting power of each principality and the whole country. If they lose too much, they may reduce their national strength.


    In the extraordinary period of continuous crop reduction, once the national strength is reduced, they will become the second principality of Kean, which no one wants to see.


    Therefore, the feasibility of cooperative operation is not high, and it is more likely to fight independently.


    The second is to wait for the arrival of reinforcements, and at the same time, the siege machinery will follow, and the subsequent army will attack the city of Biri.


    In fact, this is the best way. No principality can afford the loss of Knight''s siege, so it is still up to the professional trained siege shield soldiers to complete this task.


    But the disadvantage of this is that it takes a lot of time to wait for the shield soldiers as infantry to come.


    The four principalities gathered here and formed four different camps outside the city of Biri. They watched each other. Their mutual distrust made no principality want to attack the city of Biri at this time.


    That is to say, while waiting, the commanders of the four principalities received information, and the kingdom of St. Ellis sent troops.


    Now it''s a race against time. If the siege shields and siege machines of the four principalities can come first, then the four principalities can completely break the city of Biri, the last capital of the Principality of Kean, and let it go.


    At that time, even if the army of the kingdom of St. Ellis came, there was no way to retrieve the final result.


    On the third day of waiting, the hot weather and tense atmosphere make people in and out of the city anxious.


    At this time, the great Knight job was in a sudden panic. He asked his adjutant in a deep voice, "haven''t the scouts come back yet?"


    "My Lord, three scouts have been sent out, none of them have come back till now!" The adjutant replied with a puzzled face.


    "Damn it, send it again, send the scouts out!" The knight of job growled.


    The palpitation he had just had was the natural response of his mind, that is to say, the danger was approaching, but he did not know where the danger came from.


    Just as he roared, the earth began to vibrate, and the experienced man immediately shouted, "pay attention, get ready for defense!"


    He said that he had rushed out of the tent, jumped on his horse outside the tent, and several messengers who were waiting outside the tent had been riding on the horse, shouting: "commander, battle, defense!"


    In a short time, all the Knights have been riding on the horses, rushed to the temporary camp and formed a formation outside the camp.


    The other three principalities are the same. All the knights who came here in advance are knights. Only the strength of knights can attack here so quickly.


    There are more than ten thousand knights in the four principalities, forming four defensive formations. They all look at the cavalry in the distance.


    The cavalry coming here is almost boundless, with 10000 people and boundless. Enough 20000 cavalries are enough to make the regiment of four principalities with a maximum of 2300 cavalries look different.


    The flying flag of the kingdom of St. Ellis leads the 20000 Cavaliers in front of them.


    The cavalry''s speed is not fast. All the horses are running in the way of trot. This way is very horsepower saving, and can travel for a long time. In addition, the cavalry can nourish the horses with fighting spirit, which makes the trot horses can run for almost ten consecutive hours.


    This technology is learned from the wolf cavalry of the orc Empire, and then promoted by the cavalry of the three great empires of mankind.


    "Here comes the Knights of the kingdom of St. Ellis!" At this time, the great Knight chob knew where his scouts were. He met the Knights of the most powerful empire in the holy land. How could those scouts compare with the Scouts of this Knights'' order.


    All the Knights of the whole Knights'' regiment of the kingdom of St. Ellis are in uniform black armor. In the process of moving forward, none of the Knights spoke. Even the horses only heard the sound of breathing, not the sound of hissing.It was only then that the great Knight Commander chob knew the gap between the principality and the Empire. His three thousand knights were all the strength of the principality, but when the Empire started, it was twenty thousand knights.


    And only to see the march of the cavalry in the kingdom of St. Ellis is not comparable to his three thousand knights.


    Maybe his three thousand knights can''t even resist the other side''s charge, which makes his confidence in recent successive victories disappear.


    The kingdom of St. Ellis has not been fanged for many years, which makes many principalities forget its terror.


    The Knights of the kingdom of St. Ellis stopped 400 meters away from the defensive formation of the four principality knights, which is the best distance for a knight to attack each other.


    If the Knights of the kingdom of St. Ellis are going to attack, the 400 meter distance is enough for the knights to run up and speed up to the top.


    And stop here, just outside the range of long-range attack of the four principality cavalries.


    Among the Knights of the kingdom of St. Ellis, the great prince Alec, dressed in gold armor and red cape, rode out on a pure white horse, followed by four great Knights behind him.


    "Emperor Ambrose, king of St. Ellis, made the Principality of tycos..." Alec, the great prince, glanced at the Knights of the Principality of tycos, and said, "withdraw from all the territory of the Principality of Kean!"


    "Obey the order!" The great Knight of job sighed and bowed at once.


    In the past, the kingdom of St. Ellis did not send troops, so they could delay any longer, but the whole 20000 cavalry was in front of them. At this time, if they were not soft, the Knights they brought could not really go back.


    The consequence is that the power of the Principality of tycos will be greatly reduced, and then it will be squeezed by other principalities. Even like the Principality of Kean, it will be almost destroyed.


    "The Principality of ralvier shall withdraw from all the territory occupied by the Principality of Kean!" Great prince Alec''s eyes turned to the Principality of ralville, and there was a stern look in them.


    "Obey the order!" The commander of the Principality of ralvier bowed helplessly.


    Alec, the great prince, was annoyed by the actions of the Principality of lalvie this time, because the Principality of lalvie is close to the kingdom of St. Ellis, and the Empire has always taken good care of it. But this time, the Principality of lalvie calculated the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    The kingdom of St. Ellis is at its weakest moment. It has no problem in defense, but it is unable to send troops. Without Abel''s help, the Empire might lose its dominant position.


    "The Duchy of Raka withdraws from all the territory occupied by the Duchy of Kean!" The eyes of the great prince Alec turned to the Cavaliers of the Duchy of lacca and said in a deep voice.


    "Obey the order!" The commander of the Duchy of Raka should say.


    "The Principality of Koror withdraws from all territory occupied by the Principality of Kean!" The eyes of the great prince Alec turned to the Cavaliers of the Principality of Koror and said in a deep voice.


    "Obey the order!" The commander of the Principality of Koror should say.


    "At the same time, the four principalities should compensate for the consumption of the Imperial troops!" The great prince Alec went on.


    This is a very stingy demand, but the premise of this demand is that the kingdom of St. Ellis does not require the four principalities to return the looted spoils when withdrawing, but chooses to take part of the spoils as its own.


    On the wall of the city of Biri, King Kenneth also saw the mighty cavalry. The gloom on his face had been swept away for many days.


    "The kingdom of St. Ellis has not forsaken us, his majesty Ambrose!" Cried King Kenneth in ecstasy.


    "Your Majesty Ambrose wins!" All the Knights and soldiers on the city wall roared loudly, and they were overjoyed by the sudden departure of the impending war.


    In the heart of King Kenneth and his people, the kingdom of St. Ellis came to save them like a savior.


    They never thought that the cavalry of the Savior who came to save them was sharing their lost wealth with the invaders.


    Prince Alec did not ask the next question, and the relevant knights were to hand over to the four principality. As for the amount of troops spent, has the final say of the powerful Ellis kingdom.


    For half a day, the great Knight job of the Principality of taikos left with his cavalry. When he left, he was not very happy.


    The kingdom of St. Ellis is too cruel. When the battle of the Principality of tycos came to an end, the gains were very few.


    It wasn''t his family who was injured, and the other three principalities were not in a good mood when they left.


    Although the four principalities have reaped a lot, their food is worth their consumption along the way. In addition, due to the reduction of production and lack of inventory, the amount of food they get is not particularly large.


    The kingdom of St. Ellis wanted food almost all the time, but the wealth from the noble castles and cities did not ask for much.


    The main reason why the four principalities want to attack the Principality of Kean is food. They need food. It''s their strategy to destroy one principality to feed them. But seeing that everything is successful, the kingdom of St. Ellis directly seizes the victory results.But they did not dare to resist. They realized the gap between the Empire and the principality, which made them pay the price as required.


    "They''re gone!" On the wall of Biri City, cheers rang again. People on the wall watched one cavalry after another leaving, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    King Kenneth was also worried that the kingdom of St. Ellis would change his mind. When he saw the cavalry of the four principalities leave one after another, the stone in his heart was put down.


    When he saw Alec, the great prince in gold armor, coming to the gate with four great knights, he quickly and loudly said, "open the gate and meet the messengers of the kingdom of St. Ellis!"


    He also hurriedly arranged his robes and went down from the wall, waiting outside the gate.


    The behavior of the great prince Alec reassured the king of Kenneth, because the great prince Alec only brought four great knights to come, which in itself indicated the good intention of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    At this time, if he asked to bring thousands of knights into the city, King Kenneth would not dare to refuse, and then king Kenneth would put his life in the hands of the great prince Alec.


    "Your Highness Alec, welcome!" King Kenneth offered to bow.


    Although his actions seem humble, his pride has long been gone since he was rescued from the brink of extinction.


    "Your Majesty King Kenneth, I have been ordered by his majesty Ambrose, king of St. Ellis, to rescue the Principality of Kean. Please forgive me for the delay!" The great prince Alec bowed back and said.


    "Dare not, dare not, can see the powerful army of the Empire, and save the Principality of Kean in the water and fire, the Principality of Kean is very grateful!" King Kenneth hastened to bow again.


    The polite tone of the great prince, Alec, made him very uneasy, because he heard a request from his tone.


    Yes, it is a kind of demand, which is the rule of the holy land. The country to be rescued should bear all the expenses of the country to be rescued.


    In fact, the kingdom of St. Ellis, as the suzerain, didn''t come to rescue completely, but to clarify its own status. According to the great prince Alec, there was only one purpose, that is to ask the Principality of Kean to bear the consumption of 20000 cavalry.


    The consumption of 20000 cavalry troops is a huge expenditure for the Principality of Kean, which has retreated to only one city. It is almost unbearable.


    "Your Majesty King Kenneth, the cavalry must not stay out all the time. We are going to return to the Empire immediately. Please hand over the cost of rescue to my deputy, so that I can get the cavalry out immediately!" The great prince Alec said directly.


    He didn''t care too much about King Kenneth. As long as the Principality of Kean was not destroyed by other principalities, and even if other democracies were finally destroyed due to lack of food, it had little to do with the Empire.


    There is no official wizard in the Principality of Kean, so there is no final means of protection. If we don''t exploit more now, we don''t know who will give up the cheapness in the future!


    This is what Alec, the great prince, thought. Before he came, he had decided the final fate of the Principality of Kean. He would not die immediately.


    "Your Highness Alec, the Duchy of Kean is afraid that it can''t afford the consumption of 20000 Cavaliers. Would you please reduce it or allow me to return it in years to come?" King Kenneth bowed and pleaded.


    "King Kenneth, do you think our kingdom of St. Ellis is easy to bully? No one dares to rely on the account of our empire, the consumption of 20000 Cavaliers. If you dare to lose one gold coin, I will send my cavaliers to the city to get it in person! " Said the big prince, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    When the great prince Alec left with 20000 Cavaliers, it was king Kenneth''s desperate eyes.


    This war, which covered five principalities, did not benefit anyone in the end. The final winner was the kingdom of St. Ellis. They only got the food from Abel, but at last added more than double the consumption.


    As a result, the Principality of Kean became so weak that they lost countless troops and civilians, and the loss of food was so great that even the seeds of the next season became a problem.


    Through this war, the kingdom of St. Ellis showed its strength and suppressed the ambitions of the principalities.


    But this war is like opening Pandora''s box, and the whole human world has been affected.


    All the principalities found the dilemma of the empire from the hesitation of the kingdom of St. Ellis, and the lack of food in their own country was more and more serious, which made many principalities focus on the weak principalities around them.


    All of this has nothing to do with Abel. The Duchy of Kamal has been in a stable state. The sufficient food supply makes the people of the Duchy have a strong sense of belonging to the duchy, and the Duchy also has a strong attraction for the residents of other duchy.


    This also led to the continuous growth of the population of the Duchy of Kamal. Although Abel had made a strict immigration policy before, the intermarriage between nobles over the years made many noble relatives from abroad of the nobles in Kamal come to join in.The arrival of foreign nobles is not the arrival of one family, but the whole family, which brings a large number of fighters, knights and other combatants, as well as countless non combatants.


    This is a process of gradual change. Unconsciously, the Duchy of Kamal is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Especially in the past two years, the magic bread provided by the wizard circle of Harry castle, as well as a large number of elixir for Knight cultivation, have made the number of knights in the Duchy of Kamal appear explosive growth.


    With the help of Abel, with the help of "dragon blood breaking potion", a powerful promotion potion, there are five more grand knights in the Duchy of Kamal.


    In the sky of harvest City, fourteen Griffin knights are guarding the secrets of this land in the sky, including four Griffin knights and ten Griffin knights who have just grown up.


    Although these Griffin knights are not powerful yet, with the property of Harry bow, their enemies are basically the result of second kill.


    At this time, the Duchy of Kamei is like a growing tiger, although it is still young, it has begun to show its tusks.


    After trading food with the kingdom of St. Ellis, Abel did not interfere in the affairs of the principality. He went back to the magic tower to continue his cultivation.


    On the second underground floor of the dark world lugaoyin palace, Abel spent nearly half a month in the holy land to clean up all the hell creatures here and collect all the works of art into the space objects.


    At the same time, Abel also found the access to the Royal prison. There are three levels of Royal prison, where the hell creatures are more powerful.


    Terror Archer, can cast magic arrows to attack.


    The terror mage can cast fire, electricity, ice and poison spells to attack enemies, and the casting speed of spells is extremely fast.


    Invaders can use "flame strengthen" to strengthen their attack power.


    Three kinds of terrible hell creatures make Abel have to be careful here, pushing forward little by little, cleaning room by room.


    As time goes by, his strength is also increasing with a visible speed, which is mainly due to the consumption of daily meditation.


    After the middle-level wizard, he can use the Golden Blue roaring rabbit crystal core to meditate and practice. At the same time, in a small building beside lugaoyin''s tavern, a large Magic Gathering array covers the whole building, making the magic concentration almost liquid.


    This small building is where he practices. He needs to hold two golden quality crystal cores with both hands once a day for meditation. In the large-scale gathering magic array, he practices meditation. The dark world itself is rich in countless times of magic than the holy land, which makes the effect of the large-scale gathering magic array reach the extreme.


    Abel felt that in a few months, he would be able to upgrade the level of wizard again. His cultivation speed did not slow down because of the upgrade of wizard level.


    Day by day, more than a month later, the holy land has reached August, and Abel has advanced to the third floor of the Royal prison.


    At this time, his body is full of mana again, but he is not worried about promotion, because he is on the third floor of the Imperial Palace prison, which is almost finished.


    He carefully opened a wooden door with "teleportation", which is his experience after several dangers.


    Because the hellish creatures in the imperial prison are often orderly and densely distributed in a room, and the action of opening the wooden door will make all hellish creatures startle at the same time.


    If you encounter a terrorist Archer or a terrorist mage, you will be waiting for hundreds of simultaneous elemental attacks.


    Of course, "instant movement" should also be used as little as possible here, because the mental force in this prison has some kind of interference, which affects the distance of mental force.


    The wooden door was opened, and sure enough, more than 100 fireballs flew out of it. Because he was still a long way from the wooden door, those fireballs did not hurt him.


    Due to the opening of the wooden door, his mental power can be extended into that room. As soon as the mental power is explored, dozens of invaders are holding double knives. The front several invaders have activated the "flame strengthening" ability, and their whole body is wrapped by fire elements, flashing red light.


    "Fire wall", Abel directly threw a fire wall into it and blocked the door. At this time, he would not let the ghost guard Knight rush in directly. Hundreds of magic fire attack, even if the ghost guard Knight''s whole body runic language, could not resist.


    "Naga!" Abel shouted to one of the ghost guard knights.


    Naga, with four arms behind her, blinked for a moment. Before she came to the gate, she was blocked by a "fire wall". The hell creatures inside couldn''t find her for a while.


    Four green light balls were generated in four arms behind Naga''s back. Then she was picked up by her left and right hands and threw them into the room. After throwing more than ten green light balls in a row, it flashed away from the door before the "fire wall" disappeared.


    After Naga left the door, Abel generated two "fire wall" spell patterns in front of the weapon shields of his left and right hands. Then the two "fire walls" were thrown in. This time, the throwing distance was deeper.He didn''t stop. The "fire wall" would cause great damage to infernal creatures without fire resistance, which is why he likes to use the "fire wall".


    And in such a closed room, the killing power of "fire wall" is even more amazing, while the terrorist mages who have just attacked from a long distance will rarely move when attacking. Once the "fire wall" is thrown at their feet, they are waiting for continuous burning until they die.


    Sure enough, in the room, the screams of the invaders came, as well as the cackle of skeletons, and the sound of broken bones.


    It seems that the "fire wall" caused a lot of damage to the hell creatures in the room. Abel didn''t stop. The "fire wall" of his hands was constantly applied. The fast casting and the two hands casting were opened at the same time.


    At this time, there are already red body shining invaders with double knives rushed out of the door, waiting for them is the ghost guard Knight shield.


    While the "clay stone demon" stood behind the ghost guard knight, although it did not participate in the attack, it just stood there, which made the originally fast intruder suddenly slow down the attack speed.


    Abel''s left-hand shield continued to inspire the wall of fire, and he threw it into the room. In front of the iron sword in his right hand, the spell pattern of "chain lightning" appeared, and then a lightning hit an intruder.


    The intruders from the "wall of fire" only came and cut useless on the shield of the ghost guard knight, and were hit by lightning. Then the eight invaders behind them were hit one after another.


    The souls of the nine invaders are included in the heradique square, and then the invaders come out without any threat, or are killed by "chain lightning" or by the ghost guard knight.


    But in Abel''s spiritual power, there are not many terror mages in the room, and the rest are standing in the place where the "fire wall" can''t burn.


    His left ''instant move'' spell pattern lights up, his right ''Chain Lightning'' spell remains, then he disappears with eight ghost guard knights and ''clay stone devil'' in the same place, and then appears in the room.


    The room was full of Dead Skeleton fragments, only a dozen terror mages stood in several corners and threw fireballs in his direction.


    The fireball flying in was blocked by the shield in the hands of the ghost guard knight. What hit them back was the "chain lightning" in Abel''s right hand. This "chain lightning" not only took part of the life force of the terror mage, but also paralyzed them.


    And the ghost guard Knight flashes directly to those terror mages who are not paralyzed, so that the fireball that these terror mages just want to send is interrupted. The terror mage can only use his staff to knock the ghost guard knight in front of him.


    This ridiculous attack is almost harmless to the ghost guard knight with high defense.


    On the other side, Abel''s hands are fully exerting the "chain lightning". The hit terror mage is almost paralyzed and shaking until his life is emptied.


    When there was no hellish creature standing in the room, Abel''s eyes focused on another wooden door in the room.


    The white light in his hand flashed, the teleportation was activated again, and the wooden door was opened by an electric light.


    After opening the wooden door, no sound was heard and no attack was triggered. Abel carefully put out his spiritual strength and breathed a sigh of relief. There was no hell creature.


    Walking into the wooden door, we can see the lamp on the left and right, which has been replaced by the immortal hell flame by the hell creature, and the whole room is in a red color.


    In the middle of the room, an inactive portal is particularly striking. It''s a portal with hell style obviously. The evil power flows on the portal, making the portal present a gray and dark atmosphere.


    Abel is not sure whether the evil power on the portal will affect him or not, so he still uses "teleportation" to guide the spiritual power to the portal, and the portal is activated by the spiritual power.


    A faint blue light glides down from the top of the portal, forming a dark blue light gate in the middle of the portal.


    Abel is close to the light gate. He does not perceive danger in his spiritual sense. He wraps his spiritual power around eight ghost guard knights and the clay stone devil. The "instant movement" is activated. The goal is the location of the light gate.


    In an instant, he and all his summons disappear from the original place, and then disappear into the light gate.

 Chapter 799

    According to the legend, the summoner herasen built a mysterious sanctuary under the palace, and he also controlled a large number of demons to guard the sanctuary for him. The place where Abel appeared at this time is the mysterious sanctuary of the summoner herasen.


    Abel appears from the portal on guard. The ghost guard Knight guards him. The clay stone devil stands in front of him.


    At this time, he is on a platform, which is very small. There is only a transmission door and a downward staircase on one side. Outside the platform, there is a void, and stars constantly flash through the void.


    He looked up and saw that he could be sure that falling down here and waiting for him would be to enter the unknown void turbulence and never return.


    Down the stairs, on a larger square platform, Abe saw the transport station.


    He took out two perfect gems and placed them on it. He activated the transmission station with mental power. The white light flashed in the transmission station. The two energy lights showed that the transmission station was working normally.


    The teleport station is activated, which allows it to teleport directly from lugain to here later.


    On the four sides of the square platform, there is a channel. The square platform and the outside of the channel are still empty.


    It can be seen that the whole mysterious shelter is built in the void, from which hell enters into the underground of the palace through the transmission gate, so that the underground of the palace is captured by the creatures of hell.


    There is only one place in four directions leading to the location of the summoner, herason. Abel can''t know the real direction. He can only try one direction and one direction in order.


    Randomly selected a channel, which moves forward "instantaneously". Although the void around here looks at the danger, it also limits the attack of hell creatures. The size of the channel can only let two hell creatures move forward side by side, which guarantees his safety to a certain extent.


    The channel soon met the first group of hell creatures, which was called hell group.


    Inferno is a creature of physical attack. Even if they don''t master element attack, their damage must not be underestimated.


    However, Abel''s "fire wall" is still very harmful to them. Dozens of Hells rushed up are blocked by the ghost guard knight, and they can only fight with the ghost guard Knight while being burned by the "fire wall".


    The first two ghost guard Knights will block dozens of Hells as long as they face two hells, which makes the process of killing hells very easy.


    The weapon in the hands of the hells is a kind of sickle like weapon. No one can use this kind of short sickle in the holy land, and after being polluted by hell, its surface has been severely rusted and has no value for collection.


    These hells have nothing to offer him but the soul.


    Further on, it''s a platform. A ghost guard Knight flashes onto the platform and suddenly stabs a short spike under the stone surface of the platform.


    Fortunately, the ghost guard Knight leads to this mechanism, which causes it to suffer some damage, but does not affect its ability to move.


    And Abel was also glad that if he stepped on it carelessly, although there was medicine treatment, only to see so many short stabs, the most direct thing was that the black wind was stabbed, and it might also hurt his legs.


    It''s creepy to be stabbed in the body by such a short stab that has existed for countless years.


    He carefully observed the ground and found that only the stone ground with holes on its surface had mechanism, while the smooth stone ground had no mechanism.


    After finding this point, these mechanisms will have no threat. Be careful to avoid turning on and turning off. There are channels in front of them.


    Just as Abel was about to move on, a group of demon spirits came into the void on his side.


    This is a kind of soul hell creature that can absorb mana. The ''iron'' sword in the hands of the ghost guard Knight cuts off the demon soul, but it does not cut off the entity.


    This is a special state, such as demon soul, which is a hell creature existing in spirit. It will have this state normally.


    But a wizard like Abel is the bane of the demon soul. Of course, the premise is that there must be a group of good summoners to be shields, because the demon soul can absorb the mana. Once it is close to them, the wizard''s mana will be emptied in an instant.


    is awesome for the spirit body, and the lightning is the most powerful magic. The Abel''s arms and weapons are flashing the spell map of chain lightning before the two chain lightning strikes, and it hits the spirit.


    The demon soul that is hit sends out a soul howl that makes the soul tremble. If there are ordinary people here, they may directly hurt the soul by the howl, but Abel, who has a strong soul, is not affected.


    Soul attack is the most difficult attack to defend. The howl of demon soul is the howl of soul, and the affected object is soul.


    But only Abel has soul. Other ghost guard knights and "clay stone devils" are summoned. Their soul is bound to Abel. As long as the soul attack does not break through Abel''s soul defense, it will not cause damage to their soul.The sudden ghost spirit did not cause any influence to Abel because of what was attributed to the attributes. The chain lightning was soon emptied of life, and the light scattered into the spot was absorbed into the Hera Dick square, and became the nourishment of the soul agent.


    Abel doesn''t use "instant movement" here. The void around him makes him feel more secure and down-to-earth. In addition, the void environment here makes his spiritual exploration distance compressed to 100 meters, which makes him think it''s safer to ride on the back of the black wind and explore the road slowly by the ghost guard knight.


    Following the passage forward, and after the death of some hells, Abel found another platform. When the ghost guard knight in front of him was about to step into the platform, an electric light rushed towards the ghost guard knight.


    The speed of this electric light is too fast. Although his spirit consciousness has begun to warn him, the lightning attack as the fastest element is not unreasonable. The electric light flashed from the ghost guard knight and did not disappear, but shot at him through the ghost guard knight.


    Abel''s "contract of the ancients" shield counteracted part of the power of electric light, but the rest of the damage caused by electric light and electric elements paralyzed his body, and his whole body began to vibrate with strong lightning.


    And he also smelled that after being hit by electric light, the body sent out a burning smell of electric coke. Because of paralysis, although these injuries were caused, the pain did not spread to the brain for a while.


    But a second after his Druid soul was hit by the electric light, a bottle of purple "all-round rejuvenation potion" was used from the belt. In a moment, the scorch mark on his body disappeared, and his body state suddenly returned to the original state.


    Of course, the paralysis did not disappear, but it disappeared automatically in the second second.


    "Damn, there''s a lightning bolt mechanism!" Abel scolded secretly. In the face of this lightning mechanism, the only way is to quickly approach and smash the lightning spiral mechanism.


    In front of the lightning spiral, it is not feasible to slowly explore the way forward, because at this time, the Druid soul has used several bottles of "full rejuvenation potion" for the ghost guard knight.


    "Instant movement", his spiritual power will be eight ghost guard knight and "clay stone devil" directly wrapped, and then transmitted to the platform.


    Sure enough, in one corner of the platform, a column of lightning is standing there, and the top crystal ball is replenishing energy. Once the energy replenishment is completed, there will be an electrical element attack.


    Without Abel''s command, the eight ghost guard Knights have already flickered around the lightning spiral, which means cutting down quickly.


    All of a sudden, the lightning helix takes itself as the center and excites a piece of electric light around. The distance of electric light is not far, only five meters, but this range has included all eight ghost guard knights.


    As soon as the eight ghost guard Knights move slowly, paralysis inevitably appears, but fortunately, each attack of the lightning bolt spiral has supplementary energy.


    The lightning bolt spiral is the mechanism in the end. Each attack needs to add energy to the crystal ball from the inside to attack. This gives the ghost guard knight a chance.


    Naga''s green light ball is thrown out, but although the green poison fog covers the lightning bolt spiral, it does not bring a trace of damage. Think about it, too. It''s a mechanism. How can it be damaged by poison elements.


    Abel also tried to use "lightning" to attack, but found that the powerful electrical elements in "lightning" also have no damage to the lightning spiral.


    The poison element is invalid, the electricity element is invalid, the lightning bolt spiral can be immune to the damage of two elements, but he quickly changed to the "fire wall" spell.


    As the crystal ball at the top of the lightning spiral breaks, the electric light on the surface of the lightning spiral disappears immediately, leaving only one pillar.


    Abel stops the attack of the ghost guard knight. He comes to the stop of the lightning spiral and carefully checks the mechanism.


    There are many patterns on the surface of the lightning spiral column, which have the obvious hell style. Most of them don''t understand the meaning of them, but they find the existence of the master array.


    At the same time, he also found that what was broken like a crystal ball was not the real crystal ball, but the attack point of the array activated by energy.


    The attack point of the array is attacked, which directly destroys the energy in the lightning spiral.


    Abel, at the bottom of the spiral of lightning, found the damaged ''flawless Topaz'' at the bottom of the spiral of lightning. He tried to communicate with his main body by mental force, but found that the main body had already been recognized. If he did not kill his master, he would not recognize the new owner again.


    The lightning spiral in front of us is three meters high. It is not fixed on the ground, but directly placed on the ground. The array automatically absorbs the ground. Now the energy is disconnected and the array stops working.


    This makes it easy for him to lift the lightning spiral from the ground and put it into the space objects. As long as the lightning spiral can recognize the Lord, it is very convenient for this mechanism to guard important areas. Its damage is very high. At least with his current electrical resistance, it can''t resist the attack of the lightning spiral.Abel''s heart was excited when he got a lightning bolt. Although the lightning bolt was useless now, he could recognize the Lord if he killed the summoner herason.


    Then forward, a dozen fireballs flew to the front ghost guard knight. The ghost guard Knight saw the fireball and immediately made a standard defensive action. The "contract" shield of ancient people, together with the defense and resistance of the ghost guard Knight himself, made a dozen fireballs only kill half of its life.


    This is also because the passage here is narrow, so it is impossible for a large number of hell creatures to besiege the ghost guard knight. Even the hell creatures that attack remotely can''t do the fire gathering attack in this environment.


    The hell creature in front is the king of ghouls. It is a kind of law hell creature with fire attack ability. Its fire attack power is not weak, and it is immune to the damage of freezing spell.


    The best way to deal with the king of ghouls is to attack them in close quarters, so that their spells cannot be activated.


    When the ghost guard Knight blinks to attack, Abel also "moves" behind the ghost guard knight in an instant, and the ghost guard Knight blocks the fireball flying in, while the weapon shield of his left and right hands has activated the "chain lightning" spell pattern.


    He likes to use the lightning spell, because its paralyzing effect can make the opponent unable to fight back for a while, and the ghost guard knight can attack as much as he likes.


    This passage is a very large zigzag structure. Abel chose the road on the left side to fight all the way to the front. Although there is a block of lightning spirals from time to time, it only adds some lightning spirals to his collection.


    Abel has to fight dozens of times every day, and the speed of moving forward is very fast, which is enough to allow him to reach the deepest point in this direction after more than ten days in the holy land.


    The platform in front of us is just a box. It''s the same as other platforms. It seems that the road in this direction is wrong. It''s not the place where the summoner herason lives.


    He was not discouraged, but killed all the way back from the right side of the Japanese character structure, just to get more lightning spirals.


    There is soul to kill hell creature, and this time there are more lightning spirals, which makes his fighting enthusiasm extremely high, but it took more than ten days for the holy land to return to the transmission station again.


    Forty lightning spirals made him gain a lot. The effect of these lightning spirals was great. Unfortunately, the materials could not be analyzed, which made his idea of imitating lightning spirals failed.


    Unless we get the metallurgical formula of the lightning helix material, we don''t want to be able to make the lightning helix, let alone he can''t work out the pattern on the lightning helix.


    However, the 40 lightning spirals have been able to greatly enhance the safety measures of some of his important places. With the existence of lightning spirals, even if the high-level sacrifice is not careful, it will suffer a lot.


    The time of holy land has come to September. Abel''s level 11 bottleneck period has existed for a whole month. He has been busy fighting until now and has no sense of promotion.


    But now the atmosphere in the whole holy land is very tense. The harvest season started in September. Most of the agricultural products will be harvested in this period, but the fact once again disappoints everyone, because these crops also cut production in a large area.


    Everyone knows that if there is not enough grain storage at the time of autumn harvest, then they are waiting for a cold and severe winter day. In winter, they will not be able to make up the grain gap through other plants, as in summer and autumn.


    The only survival basis of winter is stored food. The cold winter makes all crops lose their growing environment.


    Panic came into being in people''s minds, and food became the most serious problem in the whole holy land. Of course, there was not much to do with Abel. He kept clearing the hell creatures in the mysterious sanctuary to find out the existence of the summoner, herason.


    Abel felt that his luck seemed to be exhausted. After he got through the other three directions, he decided that the last direction was the place where the summoner herasen lived.


    The passage in this direction is not continuous. The road is often disconnected. At the end of the disconnected road is the transmission door with red light.


    For this kind of portal, he still let the clay stone devil to explore the way. Of all his summoned items, only the clay stone devil has no attack power. The main function of the belt around is to slow down the hell creature and add a defense shield in front of him.


    And this kind of transmission door with red light, he dare not enter without trying. Who knows if there will be any problem with these transmission doors in tens of thousands of years? As long as there is a little mistake, the endless void around may be the final transmission point.


    The hell creature here has already had the experience to deal with, so the hell creature does not have too big threat on the contrary. The only portal that worries him also has the "clay stone devil" to explore.


    From the connection of soul, he can feel the state of "clay stone devil". Only after the "clay stone devil" has solid feedback can he pass through the portal.Along the way, he recovered several lightning spirals. After passing through countless red light transmission doors, Abel finally saw a huge platform not far away.


    To get on that platform and walk past it, you need to go through several stairs and narrow passages. Adhering to the principle of safety first, he commands the ghost guard knight to explore the road in front, and he follows behind.


    The front ghost guard Knight just came down one side of the stairs. It is estimated that he entered the attack range of the summoner, herason. Ice crystals flew to it with long tail wings. The ice resistance on the contract shield of ancient people failed to defend these ice crystals.


    The ghost guard knight was frozen all of a sudden, and his body was fixed in place. If it was not that his body was many times stronger than that of human beings, but the ice crystals in the back hit him again, it would be smashed to pieces.


    But even so, Abel''s Druid soul added two bottles of "full rejuvenation potion" to the ghost guard knight, which resisted this round of spell attack.


    As soon as Abel saw this situation, he knew that in the current situation, the best way for the summoner to attack was to fight close to him. He fought with a powerful wizard remotely, especially if he was a dark gold level hell commander. His life force was too much stronger than him, let alone the ice attack power shown here.


    His "instant move" will be transported to the huge platform by frozen ghost guard knight, seven other ghost guard knights and clay stone devil.


    Just appeared on the platform, in the future and watching the surrounding situation, a group of Hells have already jumped up, and the fireball in the hand of the king of ghouls behind hells has also flown over.


    Abel did not dare to change the "ancient man''s contract" shield in his left hand and the "iron" sword in his right hand into a staff. He knew that in this dark world where elements attack everywhere, the "ancient man''s contract" shield with strong resistance is a life-saving device.


    He has a "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". As long as he can withstand a single blow, he can use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to recover.


    Before going to this huge platform, he had foreseen all kinds of dangers, so before his left hand''s "contract of the ancients" shield, "instant move" magic had been kept. Just when those fireballs came, the "instant move" magic was activated.


    He took the summoners and sent them directly to the king of ghouls. However, the most powerful leader of ghost guard cavalry appeared beside the summoner herason.


    An empty hell clan turned around and continued to rush in the direction of Abel, but Abel, who had no long-range threat at this time, was fully open.


    Since the ghost guard knight has been unable to quickly kill the hell creatures he met, Abel''s sorcery has become the main force of the battle.


    After three months of spell practice in the whole holy land, all the spells he mastered have reached the full level, which makes his spell damage reach a terrible level. When his firepower is fully open, the damage of this spell becomes more intuitive.


    Under his control, Heifeng quickly came to the middle of a group of King ghouls. As long as he was near, the battle power of the king of ghouls who suffered from remote damage would be greatly reduced.


    In addition, his "ice breaking armor" and fighting gas armor, as well as a full set of runic defense, can completely resist the king of ghouls'' close attack.


    In front of his left hand "contract of the ancients" shield, the magic pattern of "chain lightning" flashed, then a lightning hit the front one of the hells who was rushing towards him, and then Nine Hells were paralyzed on the spot.


    Some of the hells behind want to push away the paralyzed companions in front and some want to dodge.


    It''s a very wrong decision to push away the paralyzed companion, because the paralyzing effect of electric damage is the result of the continuous damage of electric elements in the body of the hells in front. The hells in the back push it, and the result is the same paralyzed spot.


    The dodging hells are affected by the dodging action and speed, and the second "chain lightning" has arrived.


    At this time, Abel''s right hand was not idle. In front of the tip of his right hand''s iron sword, the lightning spell "nova" was activated. All the king of ghouls with a radius of 10 meters around him were hit by the lightning ring.


    Although the new star''s attack power is not strong, its speed is too fast. There is almost no space between the two new star''s spells. Combined with the paralyzing effect of the lightning spell, the king of ghouls around has been shaking in place.


    Abel doesn''t want to use the frost nova with better control effect. The effect of that spell can make all hell creatures around be frozen and decelerated, and the critical mana consumption is much less.


    But the king of ghouls is immune to cold spells, which makes the Frost Nova spell ineffective.


    Two handed and fast casting soon emptied the rest of the hellish creatures on the platform, leaving only the summoner, herason.


    At this time, the summoner herasen has switched to the fire element attack with higher attack power. The huge fireball constantly explodes on the leader of the ghost guard knight, who is the most powerful of the eight ghost guard knights.Because a large number of ''soul potions'' and several'' ability potions'' are used, the leader''s defense power has exceeded the highest attributes of ''resurrection of skeletons'' and'' domination of skeletons''.


    With the Druid soul constantly treating it with "light healing potion", it even resists the summoner herasen. Of course, the main reason is that the summoner herasen is close.


    The leader of the ghost guard knight with Knight fighting skill is close to him, so that the summoner herasen can only succeed in casting once every three or four times, and the light of "damage deepening" curse has appeared on the summoner herasen''s head.


    This makes every attack of the leader of the ghost guard knight more affect the casting effect of the summoner, herasen. Although herasen always wanted to distance himself from him, herasen was just a wizard, especially he did not master the "instant movement".


    It is likely that after the summoner herasen put into hell, his lightning spell ability disappeared, leaving only the fire and freezing spells. Although these two spells have been strengthened by hell, they have lost the most important life saving ability of the wizard.


    This kind of mobile ability can meet the leader of ghost guard knight who can blink, and how can it escape from its attack.


    When the surrounding hell creatures are cleared, another seven ghost guard Knights surround the summoner herasen, and the "clay stone devil" also stands not far from the summoner herasen, which makes the summoner herasen almost unable to cast properly.


    Abel seemed to see the situation he had encountered not long ago. He was constantly interrupted and his body was shaking involuntarily. This was the case with the summoner, herasen. But the summoner, herasen, was not lucky enough to have a good mount to perform "instant movement".


    With the addition of "lightning" spell in Abel''s hand, the summoner herasen lost his resistance ability completely. Even if it was eroded by the evil energy of hell, the spirit of the summoner herasen was a little dull, but there was a little panic in the face of death.


    There was a scream from the voice of the summoner, and his heart was full of reluctance. He took refuge in the hell and gained the body of almost immortality, but the hell abandoned him and the world.


    Now he can only die helpless, because the world has no control of hell, so it can no longer be reborn from death.


    Herason, the summoner, fell. When he died, he had a longing for the world in his eyes.


    When the summoner herasen fell, he became Abel because as the dark gold level hell commander, the summoner herasen only provided a soul for Abel, and no golden energy was inhaled into the heradic square, and there was no "power potion".


    After such a long time of hard work, it took almost several months, but there was nothing in the final dark gold commander.


    Abel, who was not happy, came up and gently stirred the body of the summoner herasen with his iron sword. Suddenly, he found that the robe on the body of the summoner herasen had a faint golden arc.


    You need to know the equipment of hell creatures. Although they are dazzled when they are alive, they are just the blessing of hell energy. Once the hell creatures die, they will show their original appearance.


    However, the robe on the body of the summoner herason still retains the dark and golden mysterious breath. Abel''s heart cannot help but rejoice, which is an unexpected gain.


    Because he saw that the robe on the body of the summoner herason should be a dark gold robe, and only this kind of robe with high rank can have such brilliance.


    He carefully removed the dark gold robe from the summoner herasen. After leaving the summoner herasen''s body, the dark gold robe automatically flashed a dark gold light. After the light, all the stains on the robe and the peculiar smell of hell creatures disappeared.


    What appears in his hand is a leather armor, a leather armor of dark gold quality!

 Chapter 800

    "The skin of the snake magician!" It doesn''t need too much speculation, nor the ability to use the world''s stone fragments. Abel immediately called out the name of the dark gold leather armour in his hand!


    With the name coming out, the attribute of dark gold skin armor appears in his spiritual power.


    Snake mage''s skin


    sea snake skin armor [extended] [light]


    defense: 279


    durability: 24 of 24


    + 1 all skills


    + 30% fast casting speed


    + 120% enhanced defense


    all resistances + 35%


    spell damage reduced by 13


    Abel looked at the snake mage''s skin in his hand, and he did not expect that the summoner herason would be so rich, There will be a top grade snake mage''s skin.


    If such a dark gold equipment is worn on you, + 1 all skills can increase the attack power of all spells in your body, and the battle power of the ghost guard knight can also be increased.


    This attribute of increasing all skills has never been seen in holy land. It can be said that


    + 30% fast casting speed is the best attribute of a wizard. It can speed up the casting speed. The more powerful a spell is, the longer its casting lead time is. The increase of this fast casting speed can make the casting lead time shorter.


    Especially when using the "instant move" spell, increasing the speed of fast casting will reduce the pause between successive "instant moves" and reduce the possibility of being attacked.


    It increased the defense by 120%, making this armor, which was originally just a leather armor, twice as high as the "secret" defense in the sign language of Abel. At the same time, the resistance was changed from poison element resistance to all resistance.


    While spell damage reduced by 13 and all resistance increased by 35%, Abel can be immune to their spells when facing primary wizards.


    This is the improvement of the strength of a piece of equipment. In the holy land, the strength of a wizard is more determined by the strength of the wizard himself, and less affected by his equipment. Of course, the main reason is that the wizard''s equipment in the holy land is very rare, and the attributes are very low.


    In the dark world, a powerful equipment can enhance the strength of the wizard a lot, which is determined by the different situations of the two worlds. The inheritance of the dark world was almost never broken before the invasion of hell.


    In addition to several legal functions, the inheritance of Saint continent has almost been cut off. Even forging, gold refining and other industries are a little fur from the inheritance of ancient times, which makes the two worlds have a qualitative difference in technology, which is reflected in professional equipment.


    Abel replaced the snake magician''s skin, of course, the rune "secret" could not be equipped. Instead, it was a common armor forged by himself, which covered the luster of the dark gold arc on the snake magician''s skin.


    "What a pity!" He looked at the body of the summoner, herasen, and murmured.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t learned the magic of "reincarnation skull master". It''s not that he doesn''t have the magic script of the sacrifice. From the six dead senior sacrifices, he got the magic script.


    However, this magic is more evil than any sacrificial magic, and once it is used, it is almost self denying to the wizard.


    Because the material of "resurrected skull mage" is from the wizard.


    Of course, the spell "resurrected skull mage" has also been modified. Just like "resurrected skull", it torments the materials and finally gets the skull. The difference is that the materials of "resurrected skull" are physical attack classes such as knight and warrior.


    And the material of "resurrected skeleton Wizard" is wizard, whether it is human wizard, dwarf wizard, or even some more evil sacrifice will take poison element as material.


    In the sacrifice, only poison element sacrifice can be used as materials. Through non-human torture, the soul can be combined with the skeleton, and finally the poison skeleton mage can be obtained.


    Using the fire department wizard as the material, we get the fire department skull wizard, the freezing Department wizard as the material, and the electricity department wizard as the material, we get the lightning Department skull wizard.


    So "resurrected skull Wizard" is defined as evil by the Holy Land wizard guild. Once it is found, it will be killed directly. Even if the orc sacrifice learns "resurrected skull Wizard", it can''t be used in public.


    As long as the skeleton mage is found, it will be hunted by the Holy Land wizard guild. So far, few of them can escape the sacrifice of the Holy Land wizard guild.


    Abel will not learn this magic for the sake of improving his combat power. However, the summoner in front of him, Horace, is in charge of the freezing fire double magic. If he also learns the most primitive "resurrected skeleton mage", he can summon a powerful skeleton mage as long as he is summoned among the corpses of Horace.


    Abel shakes his head and throws the tempting idea behind his head. The reincarnation skull mage is a forbidden area. It''s better not to touch it or not.Abel looked away from the body of the summoner, herason, and began to focus on the situation on the huge platform.


    The whole platform is a huge control array, which can control all the mechanisms of the whole mysterious sanctuary, and it is also the key to suspend the whole mysterious sanctuary.


    The characters around the platform flicker with secret blue light, constantly absorbing energy from the void to supplement the needs of the mysterious shelter, which is also the reason why the mysterious shelter can still exist after tens of thousands of years.


    There is a book on a fixed shelf in the middle of the platform. Abel opens the book, and a strong golden light radiates from the book. The golden light slowly returns to the book, and the golden words appear on the book.


    The book records the life of the summoner herason. These long-standing stories have not attracted much attention of Abel. It has been tens of thousands of years since the master of the story has died in front of him, and the story of the summoner herason has passed.


    However, the book still displays the golden characters persistently, which are automatically flipped to show all the deeds of the summoner herason one by one.


    Abel waited until the last golden text appeared, and the book seemed to activate a phalanx, with a red portal on the side of the shelf.


    His mental power envelops the red portal. The red portal is extremely stable and powered by the platform. As long as the platform can provide tens of thousands of years of energy for the whole mysterious shelter without interruption, we can know that the red portal is the eternal portal.


    He did not immediately leave through the red portal, where his mental power was connected to the shelf, where he found a master array that was already empty due to the death of the summoner, herason.


    His mental power enters into the master recognizing array, which makes the master recognizing array instantly activated. The whole mysterious sanctuary shakes slightly. He feels that his soul seems to have a strange connection with the mysterious sanctuary.


    The bookshelf in front of him is the console of the mysterious shelter. He can see all the things of the mysterious shelter through the bookshelf. He can see a hellish group left by him standing on a platform.


    Because there is no enemy, the hell clan has no action, standing in the same place, just at its feet, is a row of mechanisms with holes.


    If the hell clan is in other places, Abel has no way to deal with it, because the whole lightning spiral of the mysterious sanctuary is all included in the space objects, a hundred sets of lightning spirals.


    With his mental power moving, a row of short blades suddenly appeared on the ground at the foot of the hells, directly inserted in the hells'' feet.


    Although hurt, but did not see the enemy, the hells are still standing there, it seems that some strange why they were hurt, it looked around.


    At this time, the short blade under its feet has been recovered, and then shot out again, continuously recovered and shot out, which soon emptied the vitality of the hell clan. The hell clan didn''t understand what killed it until it died.


    We have obtained such a huge mysterious sanctuary that can be suspended in the void. Abel wants to study the array in this mysterious sanctuary. The array level in this mysterious sanctuary is far ahead of the holy land.


    It''s just that his foundation of Dharma array is so poor that he didn''t learn all the Dharma arrays in the holy land, let alone the more profound Dharma array in the dark world, just like he wanted to study university books before he graduated from primary school.


    According to the old rule, Abel first let the "clay stone devil" pass through the red portal, waiting for the "clay stone devil" to send back the safety message, and then he took the ghost guard Knight through the red portal.


    Walking out of the red portal, he found that the other end of the red portal was opened beside a stone platform. Although the sky was still daytime at this time, the immortal Hellfire on the four pillars did not go out.


    In the middle of the stone platform is a small transmission station.


    He moves forward and places two perfect gems in it. The teleport station is activated. At this time, there is another teleport point on the teleport station, called the Warlock''s Canyon.


    Yes, this is the Warlock''s gorge. The tomb of the legendary wizard taraxia is here. It''s just that the tomb of taraxia is true or false. It''s very simple to know whether the tomb of the legendary wizard taraxia is true or not.


    On the platform of just Summoner herason, there are six strange symbols flashing with blue light, and there are seven taraxia tombs in warlock canyon. The only missing symbol is just outside the real cave of taraxia tombs.


    However, to find the hole, you must run the whole warlock canyon. But there are not no hell creatures here. There are a lot of hell creatures in warlock canyon.


    Abel tried to move forward a little bit, but just left the platform where XIAORANG was, he found a hell cat, which is a speed type hell creature, and the threat is not great.


    But he saw the plant that the hell cat was treading on, and his eyes could not help bursting out with a surprised light.It''s one of the three missing materials of "longevity potion", and it''s being trampled by the hell cat.


    Abel''s heart aches a little. That''s the material in the real master level original formula. Not to mention that it can improve the life span of all people for 30 years, but only that the refining energy that can be obtained after the successful refining is the rare improvement of the refining level.


    You should know that the modified formula, because the main material is replaced, although it also needs the alchemist to refine, but the feedback energy after the successful refining is extremely rare.


    Abel knew this because he refined "dragon blood breaking potion", because he used dragon blood at the level of giant dragon, so it was the real master level potion refined.


    Because of the modification of the formula, the "soul nourishing potion" used some materials instead of the original materials. He also refined them, but the feedback energy was less than one tenth of the original formula "dragon blood wall breaking potion".


    The "dragon blood wall breaking potion" is not so easy to refine, Feiyan is not so easy to agree to hand over the blood, and Abel does not have the heart to take its blood.


    Therefore, the refining times of "dragon blood breaking medicine" are not many, and the feedback energy is limited.


    But if there are three kinds of materials that are inferior to the original formula of "longevity potion", then he has enough materials to continuously refine and replenish his master''s Alchemy pattern energy.


    He didn''t let the ghost guard Knight come forward, but he approached the Hell Cat carefully. When the hell cat found him, he left the plant, which made him relieved.


    He quickly attracted the hellcat. After he and the ghost guard Knight beat the hellcat to death, he quickly went forward to observe the plant on the ground.


    Although it has been identified in his mind that it is indeed one of the main materials of "longevity potion", this careful observation can make him feel more relieved. After careful comparison, from the perspective of graphics and growth characteristics, this is one of the main materials of "longevity potion".


    The three kinds of materials are all needed to grow in dry environment, so he is full of hope to find another two kinds of plant materials here.


    Sure enough, he found another plant with the main material. Unfortunately, this plant has only half of it left because of being trampled by the creatures of hell.


    However, this did not disappoint him. Two main materials were found, and the other one was auxiliary materials. It was better to find them, but it could not affect the effect of "longevity potion" at most.


    Of course, he will not take eight ghost guard knights to fight with clay stone devil in warlock Canyon and hell creatures, because both his magic and ghost guard Knight''s trampling will damage the material of longevity potion.


    He opened the "town teleport scroll" and returned to lugain. He teleported from lugain to rogue camp, where he returned to his magic tower.


    From the magic tower to the war fortress, the nests of Feiyan and Baixue are all arranged here. Feiyan and Baixue want to be closer to their master''s life.


    "Feiyan, white snow, come here!" As soon as Abel appeared, he said directly to Feiyan and snow.


    Feiyan was very excited. He knew that he was going to fight. White snow was lazy. There was too much difference between the temperature here and the place where he used to live, which made him uncomfortable.


    When Abel saw the state of snow, he could not help but blame himself for his little concern for snow. Snow is a snow mountain creature, and the colder it is, the more helpful it is for his cultivation.


    "Snow white, these are yours. If you put them in your nest, it will be much better!" He saw that most of snow''s nests were sapphires that snow had moved back from the original Budapest mountains. He thought about taking hundreds of perfect sapphires out of the space bracelets and handed them to snow.


    Seeing so many perfect sapphires, snow white immediately became energetic. She hurriedly stepped forward and put away the perfect sapphires with a space bag to stop Feiyan''s greedy eyes.


    As Feiyan''s blood became more and more pure, he became a real dragon, and his love for gems has gone beyond the past.


    "Feiyan, don''t rob the cultivation resources of snow white. It''s yours!" Abe took out hundreds of perfect Rubies from the space bracelet and threw them to Feiyan. Feiyan put them directly into the space bag.


    Feiyan stroked the space bag contentedly. Since he had the space bag, every time he left the nest, he would collect all the belongings into the space bag.


    Of course, his original space bag was not enough. Abel replaced a five cube space bag for him, which was enough for him to collect all kinds of treasures from Abel.


    As a dragon that lost both parents when he was young, Feiyan had almost no private property. Since he got precious treasure here, he had a strong desire for private property.


    "Well, you go to the space animal ring, and I will take you to fight!" Abel''s mental power controls the space animal ring in front of his chest and opens a black hole.


    When Feiyan and Baixue heard him say that, they knew they were going to fight. Whether Feiyan or Baixue, they were all instinctive fighters. They ran into the black hole quickly.Abel returned to the dark world with Feiyan and snow, and came to the warlock Canyon through the transport station.


    He sends out Feiyan and white snow. When Feiyan and white snow want to fight, he blocks them.


    "You two are not allowed to use element attack. You can only use physical attack, and you can''t damage the plants on the ground. This is very important!" Abel said earnestly.


    Feiyan and white snow looked at each other. They didn''t expect Abel to ask for this. It was to let them fight with their hands tied!


    But Abel knows the battle power of hell creatures here. Hell creatures here can''t break the defense of Feiyan and snow, let alone hurt them.


    Let Feiyan and snow not use elemental attack, but slow down the speed of killing hell creatures, and can protect the plants here to the greatest extent.


    Otherwise, there will be flames, snow and ice. It''s estimated that the grass will not grow when the killing is over.


    Fei Yan makes a dragon chant, and rushes to one side first. Unfortunately, the hell creature here is not afraid of the Dragon chant. The Dragon chant can only improve his own morale. White snow flies with Fei Yan.


    Abel is far behind. He doesn''t take part in the battle, but he is far away. The soul of the slain hell creature can''t be recovered into the heradix square.


    The dragon that doesn''t use elements to attack is still very terrible, far worse than snow.


    The steel scarab, once hit, will shoot at the arc. Because of its fast speed and lightning attack, it is a very difficult hell creature to deal with.


    But Feiyan''s claws have the ability to break armor. Even if the Scarab is known as iron and steel, he directly breaks the shell, smashes the head and throws it on the ground.


    But the arc attack of steel scarab, because the arc is flashing on the ground, does not have any impact on Feiyan and white snow, even Abel is not affected because the distance is outside the attack range.


    "Feiyan, be careful of my material!" Abel saw a steel Scarab thrown to the ground, a little less than the plant material of a ''longevity potion'', he cried.


    In the air, Feiyan can''t help but look at Abel in a humanized white way. When he grabbed a steel Scarab again, he carefully found a space and threw it down.


    The attack of snow is more changeable. It constantly attacks the steel Scarab with its claws, beak and wings. Although it is slower, it also regards the steel scarab as nothing.


    Feiyan''s speed is getting faster and faster, and its "extremely fast" attribute makes it almost see a black shadow in the air. Every time it flies over the top of a hell creature, it will take the life of one or more hell creatures.


    The reason Abel arranged the fight between Feiyan and snow, but didn''t summon Johnson is because of the problem of the fighting style. Johnson''s normal fighting style is a tough ground attack, which has not only a small lethality but also greater damage.


    When Feiyan and snow don''t use elemental attack, the impact on the ground is minimized, thus protecting the plants here.


    From time to time, Abel found the material of "longevity potion" on the ground, and the third auxiliary material he lacked was also found here. Now, he would like to go to the alchemists'' Guild of the city of anjost to order other materials of "longevity potion".


    The cleaning of warlock Canyon took four days. Because only physical attacks can be used, even powerful Feiyan can only attack one hell creature at a time, which is very inefficient.


    In addition to the night here, Abel is not afraid of flying inflammation and snow. He is only afraid that the battle in the night will damage the materials on the ground.


    Four days later, the whole warlock canyon was finally cleaned up. Feiyan used the speed to probe back and forth several times to ensure this.


    Abel collected 20 pieces of "longevity potion" materials, not that he didn''t want to collect too much, but other materials of "longevity potion" are also very precious materials. It''s difficult for the anyost City alchemists guild to take out 20 pieces of "longevity potion" materials at one time.


    Abel returned to the magic tower with 20 pieces of "longevity potion" materials, and sent Feiyan and snow back to the war fortress. He first transformed himself into master Bennett through a necklace, and then came to the AoYa palace outside the city of anyost through a large transmission array.


    In the Royal Palace of OAH, Abel called in Bruel, the steward, and Jacob, the leader of the dead.


    "Jacob, when will your fighters reach the critical top level?" Abel is still a little uneasy about the battle power of the AoYa palace, because as the food becomes more and more tense, the importance here is also becoming more and more important. We must have an absolutely powerful armed force to protect here.


    "Master, at most ten years, at least half of the thirty soldiers will become the strength of the top critical fighters!" Jacob replied confidently.


    Abel frowned to hear this answer. We need to know that these thirty Elven dead men use the same resources as human knights, but it will take ten years for them to form combat power.


    However, in the Duchy of Carmel, there are always only senior knights who have become knights'' captains, and even reach a state of fullness close to the grand Knights'' captains.In the past two years, there have been four Griffin knights and five ordinary knights in the Duchy of Kamal. Although these Knights have been promoted after absorbing the "dragon blood wall breaking potion", at least before that, they have to be full.


    Four Griffin knights are the top knights. But three of the five knights were senior soldiers. They were bread made by Abel''s wizard circle and various Blue Knights'' cultivation potions. With the help of them, they were promoted to the top knights in nearly two years.


    Among the thirty elves in the Royal Palace of Australia, each of them is a seed with great potential, but it will take five times as long as human genius to be promoted to the top warrior.


    And from the expression on Jacob''s face, we can see that the speed is absolutely very fast.


    "James, can''t you be faster?" Abel can''t help but ask, he can''t wait ten years, because now the chaos of the human world has been revealed, and the holy land is likely to be in disorder within ten years.


    "Master, it will take 100 years for the cultivation of ordinary elves, and the ten years I said is very fast!" Jacob shook his head and said.


    "Well, you go down first!" Abel waved helplessly and said.


    However, he thought that the normal life span of the elves was 500 years. Maybe it was because of this that their cultivation speed would be affected. And even these dead men could not achieve the training intensity of human knights.


    "Brewer, I will install some mechanisms at the entrance of the large transmission array and the AoYa valley. Without the permission of aoyaling, anyone who breaks into the AoYa valley will be attacked!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master, I will let all the servants be careful!" Said Butler brewer, bowing.


    No matter in the valley or in the large-scale transmission array, all the elves in the AoYa Palace are forbidden to come near. This is an external closed palace, closed to both the internal and external. All the materials are transported through the transmission array.


    In addition to Abel himself, only Chamberlain brewer has the right to enter the large-scale transmission array and order aoyaling in the aoyaling palace. Therefore, Abel needs to add a mechanism in these places, and first speak with Chamberlain brewer in advance.


    Jacob''s thirty men are temporarily unable to use them. He always thought that there could be at least five top soldiers in aoyaxing palace. Now it seems to be too optimistic.


    But fortunately, he got the powerful mechanism of lightning spiral, because the original owner has been killed, so 100 lightning spirals were all recognized by him as successful.


    in the valley of the Australian Valley, because the French array, so Australasia can be controlled there, Abe installed five lightning helix in the valley of the battle array, the perfect spiral Topaz used for energy.


    When five lightning spirals attack at the same time, Abel will be killed directly if he is not careful. With these defenses, the valley of Australia will become a Jedi.


    then he installed five lightning helix around the large transmission array, and used the perfect Topaz as energy to prevent illegal access through the large transfer array.


    It''s not impossible for the transmission array to invade. In the past, when the magic tower of Morton was just in the city of Pakistan, the senior Wizard of Clifford of the wizard guild used the senior authority of the wizard guild to forcibly enter the transmission array of the magic tower of Morton.


    And the five lightning spirals are enough for anyone who wants to forcibly enter the Aussie palace through the large transmission array, leaving a memorable memory.


    The interaction between lightning bolt and small war puppets can produce more powerful effects, because the continuous strong city crossbow in the hands of small war puppets is the ultimate physical attack, while the lightning bolt is the most powerful lightning element attack.


    With this kind of defense, AoYa Xinggong can make up for the low level of Elven warriors.


    After all this, Abel came to the alchemist''s Guild of anyost city through the transmission array. Just as he was transferred to the transmission array of the alchemist''s guild, he saw the respectful female spirit junior alchemist saluting him.


    After asking about it, we know that in order to show respect for him, the anyost City alchemists'' Guild specially arranged several female elves junior alchemists to wait around the transmission array 24 hours a day, waiting for him to show up and help him at any time.


    This kind of treatment has reached the extreme. Perhaps the anyost City alchemists'' Guild wants to retain Bennett''s alchemist in this way.


    Abel is not polite. He directly asked the junior alchemist to help him order other materials of "longevity potion".


    With the exclusive contact spirit, the biggest advantage is that he doesn''t have to come to the alchemist guild in the future, but as long as he sends the request through the transmission array, he can have a special alchemist ready for him.


    Soon, the female spirit alchemist sent Abe five copies of "longevity potions" materials, which are all in the alchemist''s Guild''s inventory. The most important thing is that the crop production has been reduced, and even these herbs have begun to grow slowly.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of people to use in the dark world, Abel would like to open up a medicine Park in the dark world. The 20 times speed difference would be enough for most of his materials.

 Chapter 801

    Abel didn''t plan to stay in the alchemist''s Guild in anyost for a long time. He couldn''t stand the burning eyes of the alchemist''s guild. After he got the materials of "longevity potion", he left the alchemist''s Guild through the transmission array.


    However, his appearance also excited the alchemists of the anyost City alchemists'' Association, because he came here to take five "longevity potions" materials, and there was no need to replace them.


    This shows that Abel is studying the formula of "longevity potion". This kind of research has been stopped in the alchemist guild for nearly a thousand years. Now, the research continues again, which is a great encouragement to the alchemists.


    But what they didn''t know was that Abe went back to his own magic tower outside Harry''s castle and began to refine "longevity potion".


    The refining difficulty of five "longevity potions" far exceeds any potions he has refined before. Of course, there is no failure. Each success brings him a very rich refining energy feedback.


    If there are 500 "longevity potions" refining, then he may reach the state of master''s Alchemy pattern full.


    It''s a pity that in the environment of Saint continent, he wants to get 500 original master level pharmaceutical materials. Even if he obtains the extinction materials himself, he can''t meet his requirements.


    When he became an alchemist, the ordinary refining of potions could not bring him the feedback of alchemy energy.


    In his opinion, it is almost impossible to make the master''s Alchemy pattern full, unless he can find a medicine garden in the dark world, a medicine garden rich to the extreme.


    Finally, he held five bottles of golden "longevity potion", dark gold "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle" and the dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments, as well as the level of alchemist, which made him reach an almost impossible level of the quality of "longevity potion".


    The data ability of the world''s stone fragments has been swept over the "longevity potion". The effect of these five bottles of "longevity potion" has exceeded the effect of the original formula.


    Of course, the original formula is only the effect of white quality "longevity potion", which is two levels higher than that of gold quality "longevity potion", and the effect is doubled, reaching the effect of 60 years of life.


    Although it still can''t compare with the effect of "blood of the animal God" to prolong one hundred years of life, only a few dozen drops of "blood of the animal God" are used up, but this "medicine for prolonging life" can be easily refined as long as the materials are found.


    In addition, Abel was extremely satisfied that "longevity medicine" had no conditions to take and could achieve this effect.


    Of course, he won''t take out this kind of thing to reveal. If you think about this kind of medicine that can increase the life span of 60 years, it will make people excited as long as you hear about it.


    Earl Marshall and Earl Bennett, as well as their mother Nala, are still young. They have taken the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" and have a life expectancy of at least 100 years. The "longevity potion" is not an urgent need for them.


    Only the sorcerer Morton, whose life span has increased a lot after a promotion, has aged a lot in the end, and the "longevity potion" can activate his body.


    The most important thing is that if there is a longer life span, the mentality of wizard promotion will be more relaxed, so the possibility of promotion will increase a lot.


    So the morden wizard was the first to need the potion.


    Abel is a person who thinks about doing it. He moves directly to the magic tower of morden wizard. He also has great authority in the magic tower of morden. He doesn''t need to be informed when he moves in.


    However, he would not "move" to the morden wizard''s room in an instant. He came to the hall on the first floor. As long as he appeared here, the spirit of his own tower would inform the morden wizard.


    Just as Abel appeared in the hall on the first floor, he saw Carlos and Camille having dinner while Peggy and Joey, the two wizard apprentices, were standing by.


    "Carlos, Camille, you''re going to be promoted to the official wizard!" Abel was surprised to find that the two witches in the same family were in full state and could be promoted at any time. He said with a smile.


    Listen to Abel''s same tone. Camille''s face is full of smiles. Abel has recently become a king and has been promoted to a middle-level wizard. News has been pounding her, but it seems that Abel has not changed. It''s the same Abel.


    "Abel, after I became a formal wizard, should you show me something?" Carlos didn''t think as much as Camille did, he said with a straight smile.


    "When you are promoted, each of you will have a magic tower and a top staff!" Abel said in an air.


    "It''s so grand. I''ll sell it to the Duchy of Carmel later!" Carlos rubbed his hands together, as if he could be promoted immediately. The magic tower and staff were in front of him.


    "Carlos, wipe your saliva. It''s a shame!" Camille kicked Carlos and said.


    Carlos hurriedly wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand, but found no saliva. He couldn''t help but look at Camille, who was smiling, and Abel couldn''t help laughing."Abel, come up and talk!" The voice of the Morton wizard sounded in the hall on the first floor.


    "I''m up!" Abel said with a smile, and then a white light flashed over his body. Then his body disappeared in the white light.


    Camille and Carlos took a look at each other, their eyes were full of envy. This is the wizard. A real wizard is a wizard who can''t move in an instant.


    There was a sense of determination in their eyes, and they felt closer to promotion.


    "Teacher!" When Abel appeared, he bowed and said.


    "Sit down and talk. You''ve been very busy recently. Will you come to me if you have nothing to do with it? Come on, what''s up?" Said the Morton wizard, waving his hand.


    Abel sat on a chair beside him, took out a bottle of "longevity potion" with golden arc from the space bracelet and handed it to him.


    Morden wizard took over the "longevity potion", looked at the "longevity potion" in his hand, and looked at Abel.


    "Although I don''t know what this potion is, if my perception is correct, it''s a potion of master level!" Although the morden wizard does not know what kind of potion is in his hand, he can perceive the level of potion through his mental power.


    "The master elixir of golden quality. The alchemist guild of the whole holy land will be crazy when you take it out. I don''t care where you come from, but you''d better not give it to anyone!" Sorcerer Morton saw the flashing golden arc on the potion bottle. With his knowledge, the minimum requirement for refining such potions is the alchemist, but where is the alchemist from in the holy land.


    At present, the only alchemist in Saint continent is master Bennett, who has never heard of any.


    But he was never interested in Abel''s secret. Every wizard would have his own secret. How could there be no adventure or secret in the process from wizard apprentice to intermediate wizard.


    He just persuades Abel to deal with his secrets carefully. As Abel''s teacher, he doesn''t teach much. The only thing he can teach now is these survival ways.


    "Teacher, this is a ''longevity potion''!" Abe said with a smile that he had felt the concern of the Morton wizard, so explained.


    "Longevity potion" is really a master potion. It''s too precious. Take it back. I have enough confidence to be promoted again and again! " Morton wizard gently pushed the "longevity potion" past, and then said happily.


    "Teacher, this medicine is not of high value to me. You can use it at ease!" Abel pushed back the elixir again, and said.


    "Well, my teacher''s life is near. I''ll take it for him!" The Morton wizard hesitated, then nodded.


    Abel could not help shaking his head and laughing. He took out another bottle of "longevity potion" and put it on the table. Then he said, "take this bottle!"


    The relationship between Morton wizard and Dunn senior wizard is as deep as that between Abel and Morton wizard. The relationship between the wizard''s master and apprentice is sometimes more stable than that of his relatives.


    Not all witches have achieved so much at such a young age as Abel. Most of the witches'' close relatives will have left the witches before the witches are strong. Only the teachers are the closest relatives.


    "OK, but you should give this bottle of" longevity potion "to the teacher, Dunn wizard!" The Morton wizard was not polite. He collected one bottle of "longevity potion" and pushed the other to Abel.


    Abel knows that this is what Morton wizard wants to strengthen his relationship with Dunn senior wizard through this matter. Even if they are of the same department, only the master and the apprentice can have a deep relationship.


    It''s very easy for wizards to visit each other. Of course, it depends on that both sides are rich wizards and have their own transmission array.


    Abel went to the magic tower of Dunn senior wizard. He first sent a transmission request to the transmission array of Dunn magic tower, and soon received a response of consent.


    After coming out of the teleportation array, Abel saw senior wizard Dunn waiting by the teleportation array, which also showed that he had a very high position in the heart of senior wizard Dunn.


    "Dunn wizard, long time no see!" Abel said after a wizard salute.


    "Master Abel, welcome to visit!" Dunn senior wizard returned a wizard gift, and then made a hand salute. He said, but he immediately found out one thing, and said in surprise, "master Abel, you are an intermediate wizard?"


    "Yes, not long after the promotion!" Abel nodded. He didn''t get promoted very long. A year was a short time for a wizard.


    "You are the most talented wizard I have ever seen!" The senior Wizard of Dunn sighed.


    Dunn senior wizard is not the saint of the mainland, who has only stayed in the saint of the mainland, and has not gone out of the wizard, he has too much knowledge.


    Next, Abel relaxed his mental control, and Dunn senior wizard''s mental power sent a location message. The two of them performed "instant movement" at the same time and came to the reception hall on the 18th floor of the magic tower.Like the general magic tower, there are two reception halls, one is the reception hall on the first floor, which is generally used to receive guests who are not close to each other, while the other is in the reception hall with higher privacy on the top floor.


    The reception hall on the top floor is more for the reception of friends, while Abel, as a wizard of the same family as Dunn''s senior wizard, is his successor. In addition to the identity of blacksmith, only the reception hall on the top floor can receive him without losing the dignity of the owner.


    The reception hall is very simple, of course, most of the wizard''s life is very simple, a low table, four chairs is all of this meeting room.


    Witches rarely use secular objects as decorations in magic towers, so there is no decoration here.


    After senior wizard Dunn and Abel took their seats, a wizard apprentice came in, poured a glass of water for the two wizards, and then bowed down.


    "Wizard Dunn, I came here today with a gift!" Abel watched the wizard apprentice leave, took out a bottle of "longevity potion" and put it on the low table, then said.


    "This is..." Dunn senior wizard picked up the "longevity potion", hesitated for a while, then confirmed again and again, looked at Abel in surprise, and said: "this is the" longevity potion "


    Abel couldn''t help admiring. How much experience would it take to pick up this bottle of master level medicine that had not appeared in the holy land for a long time, and then he called out its name.


    "Yes, this is a bottle of" longevity potion "!" He nodded and said with certainty.


    "The work of master Bennett?" Asked senior wizard Dunn.


    At present, there is only one alchemist in holy land. Now a bottle of master level potion appears in front of him. He asks directly.


    "Here..." Abel didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, master Abel, I shouldn''t have asked!" Senior wizard Dunn looked at the golden arc on the potion bottle, and he was annoyed. How can this kind of potion be sent to him to ask the source.


    In fact, when senior wizard Dunn saw the "longevity potion", his excitement was far from the calm on the surface. His life span was less than 150 years, and in this period of time, it''s better not to fight, otherwise the time might be shorter.


    Although level 18 has just been promoted successfully, with the difficulty of promotion becoming higher and higher, he is not sure that he will be able to fill up his body''s mana within 150 years, let alone upgrade to level 19 wizard.


    He has been searching for longevity items, but even if someone gets them, they will not sell them.


    "The teacher said you need" longevity potion ", so he asked me to send this bottle of" longevity potion " Abel saw that Dunn senior wizard did not continue to ask, he said to change the subject.


    "Morton''s life span is not long. Let''s leave it to him." Said senior wizard Dunn with a frown.


    Both he and the morden wizard have just been promoted for a few years, but his life span is more than ten years longer than that of the morden wizard.


    "I left a bottle for the teacher!" Abel said with a smile.


    He watched with envy the feelings between Dunn senior wizard and Morton wizard. Although he also had deep feelings for Morton wizard, he had so many secrets that he dared not share them with others, so he could not tell his secret with others, even the teacher and foster father.


    "Master Abel, thank you. I really need this medicine!" Dunn senior wizard said, using his mental power to explore the "longevity potion" in his hand. Soon he asked in a suspicious voice, "how is this bottle of" longevity potion "different from what I have seen before?"


    "Wizard Dunn, this'' longevity potion ''can last 60 years!" Abel didn''t explain too much, he just explained the effect.


    "Sixty years, this is the ancient" longevity potion " At first, senior wizard Dunn thought that the "longevity potion" in his hand was a modified version of "longevity potion" at the master level, but it was a big surprise to hear Abel''s "longevity potion" for 60 years.


    In ancient times, the effect of "longevity potion" was 30 years of life, plus the golden quality bonus, which was exactly 60 years of life. However, the modified version of "longevity potion" was the life increase of more than 10 years.


    The difference between the two was almost the same. He felt that the "longevity potion" in his hand was a little heavy.


    "Dunn wizard, why didn''t the wizard guild participate in mediation when the Principality of Kean was invaded some time ago?" Abel didn''t want to talk about the potion. The gift had already been sent. As the king of the Duchy of Carmel, he had some things he needed to know, so he asked.


    "Master Abel, when you become a senior wizard, someone will explain to you that the climate and some strange changes are related to another continent. The lack of food supply in the holy continent has become a foregone conclusion. No one can help you, and the wizard guild can''t solve it. It can only develop it!" Explained Dunn''s senior wizard with a sigh.


    "Will witches not take part in the struggle between nations?" Abel asked.


    "Senior witches will never participate, and only those who enjoy the support of different countries can participate in it, and no other witches can participate in the secular struggle." The senior Wizard of Dunn replied positively.As the most powerful wizard of the wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis, his information is the most accurate.


    It''s just that his answer makes Abel have more questions. It''s just that his level of wizard is too low and he has to practice hard. Only senior wizards can really see the real face of the world.


    "Master Abel, you should also be careful recently. The intelligence system of the wizard guild found that many principalities, even the Empire, sent spies to the Duchy of Carmel. You should be prepared!" Dunn senior wizard whispered.


    In fact, this reminder has gone beyond his identity, because as he said, the sorcerer guild and senior sorcerer can''t participate in the secular world, but after receiving such gifts, he still needs to give some small help.


    "Thank you. I''ll pay attention!" There was a flash of cold light in Abel''s eyes. He thought directly of the blocked area of harvest city. It seems that many principalities and empires have paid attention to it. They can come if they want!


    After returning to Harry''s castle, Abel immediately recruited four Griffin knights. Now they are no longer dead, but four Lords. Although there is no territory, as long as they get meritorious deeds in the later battles, the higher titles and territories are not the problem.


    But it''s just that a Lord has satisfied the four Griffin knights, because they were all dead before. Even if they died in battle, they would not have a corresponding reputation. There is only one code. Even this code will be replaced after the Griffin knights are added later.


    Now they have become real aristocrats, getting rid of the identity of the dead. Of course, only Abel has the magic contract to control them. Otherwise, he dare not deliver the powerful Griffin to the knight who is not in control.


    Now four Griffin Knights have become an important guard of Harry castle, which is the most terrifying force besides the wizard.


    Their ten Griffin knights, after two years of training, have been able to fight in the air and have initially formed combat effectiveness.


    Now four Griffin knights and ten Griffin knights are already members of the Harry family and Bennett family. Abel decided to keep the Griffin as the top flying horse in the family''s hands.


    If you want to be a griffin knight, you need to change into one of these two families and sign a magic contract.


    "Your Majesty, come to us!" Said Griffin 24, bowing.


    The name of Griffin 24 is very strange. Its full name is Griffin 24. Harry, because he and three other Griffin Knights don''t want to change their names. This number name can let them remember all the time, who are they living today, and who are grateful for it!


    "I just got the information. Recently, countries have increased their exploration of harvest city. It is estimated that the secret of harvest city will not be hidden for a long time. Griffin teams have stepped up their patrols to directly shoot those who illegally enter the territory of harvest city!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    The harvest city is too big. Although it borders other cities on all sides, and only two sides of the harvest city borders the cities inside the Principality of Kamal, even if the Griffin Knights patrol every day, they can''t block such a long border.


    Abel is not afraid of war, but now his principality is too weak.


    In the whole Duchy of Kamal, there are only about 500 knights that can be incorporated into the cavalry corps, which is far less than the combat power of thousands of knights in other principalities.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Griffin 24 replied firmly.


    His body began to be filled with the sense of killing. His good life was just beginning, and no one could take it away. He understood that although there were only 14 Griffin Knights now, he only relied on the terrifying property of Harry bow in his hand, and he was confident to kill all Griffin squadrons in the Kingdom of St. Ellis.


    Harry''s bow itself is a long-range weapon beyond civilization, which can launch faster, farther and stronger arrows with less power, and the attribute gems inlaid on it make Harry''s bow even more powerful.


    Don''t say that the attribute Harry bow in Griffin Knight''s hand is the ordinary magic bow and arrow, which are not used to equip the ordinary Griffin knight, because the magic bow and arrow are generally only a few nobles as heritage treasures, and it is impossible to equip as many as 14 in scale.


    And their four Griffin knights are given space bags because they have the attributes of fighting spirit and spiritual power.


    This makes the Griffin cavalry in air combat, almost without considering the arrow.


    Then commander Bodley was transferred to Harry''s castle. He stepped up the training of a cavalry team composed of 300 knights. Although there were 500 knights that could be recruited into the cavalry team in the whole Camille, the centralized training of 300 Knights was the largest number without affecting the normal operation of the whole principality.


    In the dark world, Abel didn''t directly enter the real Tomb of taraxia. Instead, he wiped out six other tombs. The souls of the hell creatures in the six tombs are all the raw materials of the "soul potion". He didn''t want to waste them.


    In addition, the magician Canyon outside the ancient tomb has become the material cultivation base of "longevity medicine".Time passed by day by day, and by the end of the year, the winter was not as chaotic as Abel thought. Among the seven principalities of the kingdom of St. Ellis, except the Principality of Kean, which had entered the last period of time, and the Principality of Carmel, which was basically closed, there was no abnormal movement in the other five principalities.


    It seems that everything is in a calm stage, but this kind of calm shows a strange atmosphere.


    The intelligence network of the Duchy of Kamal collects information from all over the country, and sends back to the Duchy of Kamal. Abel does not just ask about politics as before. Of course, most of the state affairs are given to count Bennett and the commander of count Brooke of the Harry family in the city of gomba.


    He is only concerned about the situation of the human world. The Principality of the kingdom of St. Ellis is too peaceful. It was the first place to start a war, but there is no subsequent action.


    However, various conflicts, big and small, continue to break out between the other two empire''s vassals. Although the two empires are willing to mediate, they dare not send troops on a large scale due to the food problem.


    Witches can''t use them casually, only knights can use them.


    When ordinary knights are mobilized, their food and grass will be consumed in large quantities. At present, even if the two empires have surplus food, they will not be used in the war.


    And the powerful Knights like the great knights are not invincible. Maybe they can defeat dozens of knights with their powerful personal force, but the Knights of human beings never show their personal force.


    The Knights of mankind can win in the whole holy land, not by their single strength, but by their battle array.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the two empires to put the great Knight Commander into formal war alone. Verbal mediation is very weak, so the confusion between the two empires is very serious now.


    In fact, Abel didn''t have no way to deal with the cavalry in case of any invasion, but it didn''t rely on normal means, it just relied on his own strength.


    There are many powerful war machines in his hands. Johnson is one of them. No matter how many knights, Johnson, who is made of refined iron, is almost an unstoppable existence.


    Only a powerful senior wizard can possibly hurt it, but according to Abel''s estimation, it''s hard for a senior wizard below level 18 to hurt Johnson.


    Johnson has the ability of "burning mana" to strengthen hell. Among many attributes, there is an attribute that increases magic resistance by 75%, making it almost immune to most of spell damage.


    The weakness that hasn''t been shown is the terrible part of Johnson, but its damage ability is limited, only physical damage can be done, which makes it more like a bulldozer, rolling all nearby creatures.


    The other is Feiyan, but Abel will not expose Feiyan until he has to. Feiyan is a real dragon. If the dragon family knows his existence, it will bring trouble.


    White snow can''t appear on the battlefield. Although the advanced level spirit beast is powerful, it''s not invincible. Before the cavalry battle formation composed of thousands of people, once it enters the attack range, the cavalry''s collective fighting spirit can easily tear up its defense.


    Of course, the most lethal is the war command spirit, which can easily command all puppets within ten miles, which has been fully demonstrated in the orc battlefield.


    The dwarves are just short of such a spirit, so that their puppets can only defend and cannot appear in the battlefield in an organic way, which makes their combat power in the battlefield not proportional to their forging level.


    In Abel''s mind, the Duchy of Kamal should not rely on his forces, because once he is not in the Duchy of Kamal, these forces will not remain in the Duchy of Kamal, so the security of the Duchy of Kamal cannot be said.


    He needs a powerful war machine that can stay in Kamal and be used by family trustors to determine the outcome of the war.


    As the new year approaches, the atmosphere of the Duchy of Kamal is totally different from that of other principalities. The atmosphere here is full of joy. The people of the Duchy are very glad to have a powerful and powerful king.


    This made the Duchy of Kamal not enter into the food crisis like other duchy, in which all people can have enough food.


    The smell of happiness affects all people, which is in sharp contrast to the cold atmosphere of other principalities.

 Chapter 802

    Abel is with Earl Marshall today. Tomorrow is the new year. He did not attend the dinner party in the palace of gomba, but was represented by Earl Bennett.


    The chefs have prepared a lot of dishes for today''s dinner, including some new dishes made by Bartoli himself.


    At the dinner on the last day of this year, there were a lot of people present. Four Griffin knights were on the table. Although Bartoli was a steward, Abel still asked her to be on the table as a family member. The great Knights of Bodley, who helped train the knights in Harry castle, were also invited.


    "I''m very happy that Abel is with you at Harry castle. The happiest thing in my life is to adopt Abel. I remember that he was a child, wearing a set of simple Knights'' equipment given by his father!" There was a look of recollection in Earl Marshall''s eyes. He raised his glass and said with a light smile.


    Abel also remembered what happened in those days, when he was just in touch with the knight training for a short time, and it was at that time that he came to Harry castle.


    Earl Marshall gave him all his love, regarded him as his own child, and made great efforts for his growth.


    "Whenever I see Abel, I think it''s the best gift from heaven. Now he''s king again!" Count Marshall turned to Abel and said, "I''m proud of you!"


    In Earl Marshall''s mind, perhaps the middle wizard or blacksmith master was not as real as the king of the Duchy of Carmel.


    This is also the normal thought of nobles. Nobles strive for higher titles all their lives. For this reason, they can rush to the battlefield, take off the heads of the enemy to show their meritorious deeds, and exchange meritorious deeds for titles.


    "Drink!" Count Marshall raised his glass high and cried out.


    "Drink!" Everyone raised their glasses and shouted.


    Abel felt the atmosphere in the restaurant, a sense of home rising from his heart, here is his home in the world.


    He has consciously forgotten the earth''s home hidden in his memory, and regarded hacheng castle as the only home.


    Family love is like the red wine in his hand, which makes people extremely intoxicated. His mind has been immersed in this atmosphere, and he is extremely relaxed. It seems that everything has been left behind.


    As he relaxed and enjoyed the atmosphere of the family, a strange breath came from his body.


    Bartoli was the first to sense the master''s promotion. Then a white light appeared, and the morden wizard appeared in the dining room.


    Morden wizard has been out of touch with ordinary people for a long time, so although he was invited to dinner today, he refused.


    "Abel, what is it?" When morden wizard sensed the breath of promotion, he immediately moved here. He found that Abel was preparing for promotion. He was dizzy for a while. How long did it take for him to be promoted again!


    However, Abel suddenly gave out the spirit of promotion. There is no magic environment here. If he doesn''t help, the promotion opportunity will be wasted.


    While morden wizard was thinking about it, Abel''s Druid soul had taken over the control of the body. Of course, the Druid soul did not dare to move the body too much, thus affecting the promotion later.


    The spirit of the Druid used a little mental power to activate the "instant movement" on the skill tree in the heradique square. In the astonished eyes of the two wizards, Morton and Bartoli, Abel''s body disappeared.


    After several "instant moves", he has returned to the top of the magic tower, which is the most suitable place for cultivation.


    The Morton wizard could not understand how Abel, who had already been promoted, could perform "instant movement". Bartoli was also surprised, even though there was no such precedent in the dark world.


    "What happened to Abel?" Asked Earl Marshall in a hurry.


    "Marshall, don''t worry, it''s a good thing!" The Morton wizard replied with a smile.


    Abbot''s sudden performance worried Earl Marshall, but when he heard what the morden wizard said, he was relieved. In his opinion, the morden wizard who was a teacher was much stronger than abbot.


    Four Griffin knights and Bodley Knights paid no attention to this. They noticed that Abel took the initiative to use the "instant move" magic. What does the "instant move" magic mean? All people in the holy land who know about wizards can clearly say.


    Abel is an intermediate wizard.


    Abel''s age in the holy land is not a secret, 16-year-old intermediate wizard, it is a terrible thing.


    Of course, they are more happy that Abel''s strength is good for the Duchy of Carmel and the Harry family. Abel has been cultivating rapidly. Maybe in the next millennium, both the Duchy of Carmel and the Harry family will have a strong wizard to rely on.


    Think about the reason why the three empires are powerful, except for countless knights, the most important reason is that the three empires have their own family members and become senior wizards, who have been guarding the family and the Empire.


    Just as Abel''s sense of promotion dissipated, his level of wizard had been raised to 12, and he had caught up with his teacher, morden wizard.At this time, the bell of the castle rings, and the new year has come. Abel ushered in a new year with a wizard promotion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The east of the Duchy of Kamal is the most precipitous place of the split earth mountains. There is no road here. The whole split earth mountains are all the territory of dwarves. Therefore, there are almost no other people in the mountains except dwarves.


    Of course, there are also some adventurers who will sneak into the ripped mountains. They are for the spirit beasts living in the ripped mountains, and even for the spirits in the bimonthly forest after the ripped mountains.


    These adventurers, on the one hand, want to be enemies of the spirit beasts in the ripped mountains, on the other hand, they want to prevent being discovered by the dwarves. In the ripped mountains, only one result of being discovered by the dwarves is that they will be killed by the terrible organs.


    Lei Mai adventure team is a small adventure team composed of seven people. Among them, there are two knights, one junior wizard and four senior soldiers. Although their strength is not strong, due to the tacit cooperation, it is not a problem to deal with ordinary spirit beasts.


    They like to hunt in the cracked earth mountains. The adventure here is not as chaotic as that in the Budapest mountains. In the Budapest mountains, you should pay attention to not only the spirit beast, but also the human adventurer and the ORC.


    In the cracked mountains, because there are few adventurers, just pay attention to the movement of dwarves, which greatly increases their safety.


    Of course, the most important reason is that the LeMay adventure team is too weak. In the Budapest mountains, it can easily be torn up by any creatures it meets. However, there are no powerful spirit beasts in the ripped earth mountains. Some are just sporadic spirit beasts running from the bimonthly forest.


    Today, Lei Mai''s adventure team got a good harvest. He got a crystal nucleus on a Fengling deer. The crystal nucleus was immediately given to the junior wizard. Several other people of the adventure team carefully protected the junior wizard, let him meditate on the spot and absorb the fresh crystal nucleus.


    This is also the reason and condition for the wizard to take risks with the adventure team. The fresh crystal core is the best supplement for the wizard, which can greatly improve the body''s mana.


    Just as Lei Mai was guarding his companions to meditate, suddenly one of the soldiers in the adventure team pointed to the sky in horror and shouted, "what is that?"


    Looking up, members of the LeMay adventure team saw three huge ships flying hundreds of meters above the sky of the ripped mountains.


    Even the most experienced captains had never seen what was coming, but they could not leave at this time because their companions were meditating.


    "Shield!" The captain snapped.


    Two cavalry shields and four warrior shields form a semicircle to encircle the whole team. Through the gap between the shields, members of the LeMay adventure team carefully look at the monsters in the sky.


    "Master Bernie, I find some adventurers below. Please give me an order!" A dwarf bowed to Bernie for instructions.


    "I have to ask you, the ripped mountains are the territory of dwarves. These thieves killed them directly!" Bernie waved and said.


    The split earth mountains are the territory of dwarves, and also the area between human beings and elves. Dwarves are the most famous Moon City in this area. Hearing the name, we can know that it is the city that guards the bimonthly forest.


    The ripped earth mountain is a portal for the dwarves to guard the elves, where they will kill the adventurers as soon as they find them.


    "Combat team, aim!" The dwarf called to a message device in front of him.


    "Combat team, we''re aiming!" There was a sound coming from the conveyor, and then the sound went, "aim, attack!"


    "Attack!" Cried the dwarf in a deep voice.


    There are ten windows on one side of the huge ship in the sky, each of which can see the continuous strong city crossbow. Only the first window has a small team of dwarves operating the continuous strong city crossbow.


    At this time, the dwarf who manipulated the continuous strong city crossbow has opened the mechanism, and sent out a series of crossbows from the continuous strong city crossbow, shooting seven adventurous teams on the ground directly on the ground.


    The leimai adventure team didn''t know what they met until they died. Only when the crossbow went through the body, they guessed that it seemed to be a new weapon of the dwarves. The most pitiful one was the junior wizard, who didn''t even know how to die.


    "The target has been destroyed!" The result of the battle was transmitted to the command room.


    "Abel should be satisfied with this!" Bernie felt a space wine pot from his arms, took a sip of master''s wine gently, and said to himself with a smile.


    These three big guys are the sky boat that has just been built. The Goff family gave the first three sky boats to Abel as trading objects. Of course, Abel didn''t know about this trade at this time.


    Bernie thinks it should be a surprise, a surprise between friends.


    The sky boat will always fly in the ripped mountains, and finally enter the harvest City area directly from the ripped mountains, and arrive at Harry castle from the air.


    After a day''s sailing, the sky boat finally left the area of the ripped mountains. When Bernie looked down from the sky boat, he found that in the fields above the ground, there were patches of wheat that were about to mature."I seem to have done something stupid!" Bernie looked at everything on the ground and murmured.


    He also heard that Abel closed the whole harvest City, but he didn''t expect that this would happen here.


    Now it''s winter, and the recent temperature is colder than the previous year. In this season, wheat is still growing in the field, which is about to mature. This news may make all the races in the whole Holy Land crazy.


    No wonder Abel assured him that if the Goff family was short of food, Abel could help them.


    "Tell them to take care of their eyes and their mouths one by one. Everything here is confidential. If you dare to say one more word, just kick out the family!" Bernie turned to the dwarfs around him and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, young master!" The dwarf immediately turned and left the command room.


    Now that he has come, Bernie has only three sky boats to continue flying, flying straight to Harry castle.


    Harry''s Castle didn''t think of anyone who could enter harvest city from an impossible direction. The three skyboats were only found when Harry''s castle was ten miles away.


    "Intruder, identify quickly, or we will attack!" The threat in the air, of course, is the Griffin knight. Except for four Griffin knights on patrol, ten other Griffin knights are all lifted off. Harry bow, the attribute in Griffin Knight 24''s hand, points to the sky boat in the front and shouts.


    Although Abel had orders to attack as long as he found the intruder, the sky boat in front of him was too strange, and this undisguised way also showed that it was likely to be a friend rather than an enemy.


    "Young master, the other side points at us with weapons. Will you give them a hand?" The dwarf beside Bernie looked at the Griffin knight in the sky. The attribute Harry bow in his hand gave him a great sense of threat. He asked Bernie for instructions.


    "What are you thinking? If I kill Abel''s Griffin, do you think he will try his best to find me?" As soon as Bernie slapped his head, he couldn''t imagine what was on his mind.


    In fact, most of the people who came here with Bernie were researchers. Because the sky boat had just been built, and had not yet come and trained users, the people who helped to send the sky boat to Harry Castle this time were all temporarily transported by a group of people that Bernie directly pulled from the Research Institute.


    Only the staff of the research institute can start the sky boat without training. Of course, the researchers don''t know what their task is, and they never thought that the Griffin Knight they wanted to kill was the master of Abel.


    Bernie suddenly thought of something at this time. According to the intelligence, the Griffin squadron of St. Ellis kingdom was attacked, and ten Griffins were caught in Nyan city of the orc empire.


    In the city of Nyan, a total of six senior Orc sacrifices were killed, as many as dozens of senior Orc warriors died there, tens of thousands of elite Orc soldiers were dried up.


    Although it was previously suspected that Abel had done all this, there was no evidence.


    After the defeat of the powerful Orc Empire, it was once again severely damaged. It was a result of the war in Nyan city.


    There are so many Griffin knights in front of us. They have shown that Abel did everything. This is great news.


    "I''m Bernie of the dwarven Gough family. Is the master of Abel here?" Bernie came out of the command room, went over the deck, and shouted to Griffin 24.


    Griffin 24 knew Bernie and knew that he was Abel''s friend. The attribute Harry bow in his hand was immediately put into the space bag, and then he made a gesture to other Griffin knights. All Griffin Knights also collected the attribute Harry bow.


    "Master Bernie, please explain to your Majesty the reason for your coming alone. Please stay where you are!" Griffin 24 didn''t know what to call the sky boat either. He stopped the Griffin on the deck of the sky boat and asked for a handshake.


    The Griffin''s body is the size of a war horse. It''s OK to load two people for a short time. Besides, Bernie''s weight is not heavy.


    Bernie also knows that it''s a bit rash to sneak into the harvest City area this time. It''s better to explain to Abe first. He jumped on the back of the Griffin. Griffin 24 then stood on the back of the Griffin and controlled the Griffin to fly to Harry castle.


    Abel has been dealing with all kinds of affairs in Harry Castle during the day. When the three sky boats arrived, he certainly knew.


    Sky has always been his advantage, but he was surprised to see the sky boat in the distant sky in Harry castle. The design and the real existence are different.


    The huge air bag makes the sky boat seem very large. In the sky, it''s like a white cloud. The boat below looks small in contrast to the air bag.


    But as long as you see that side of the boat with ten windows open, you can know how big the sky boat is.


    "Your Majesty, master Bernie is here!" Griffin 24 bows.


    After him, Bernie was embarrassed to follow. Bernie was also blaming himself. It was rare for him to give gifts."It''s hard work. You can quit first!" Abel nodded and said to Griffin 24.


    Griffin 24 bows back and disappears at the gate.


    "Abel, I''m not to blame. I just want to surprise you!" As soon as Bernie saw that there was no one else around, he quickly stepped forward and said.


    "Bernie, I really don''t have much to say about you. Come on, you can find a way to keep it secret!" Abel looked at Bernie helplessly, shook his head and said.


    "You can rest assured that all the dwarves brought in this time are the most confidential in the family. I have ordered that no one will say more about the harvest city!" Bernie clapped himself on the chest, promising.


    "So the sky boat was built?" Abel was very curious about the sky boat. He looked at the three sky boats in the sky and asked.


    "Of course, we have made three sky boats with all our strength and sent them to you. Don''t be too few. Ten sky boats can only be divided into three for you!" Said Bernie triumphantly.


    At the beginning of the Gough family, no one thought that Abel could refine ten materials into ten metallurgical materials, and the quality was still so high.


    But the metallurgical materials of the sky boat are the most important, but other materials are not so easy to find. For countless years, the dwarves have collected other materials for less than 20 sky boats.


    Of course, the most precious array materials are only ten, and there are now ten array metallurgical materials.


    This makes the cost of each sky boat reach an astronomical figure, in which a large number of materials are almost beyond the reach of other races except the dwarves, and the degree of value is unimaginable.


    He was able to send three sky boats to Abel. It was Abel''s business with the Goff family. Only a few people in power of the Goff family knew the secret.


    Because master Bennett and master Abel are the same person, the news is still in a confidential stage.


    To give the sky boat to Abel, there is very little opposition among the dwarves. First, from master wine to master wine, Abel''s wine basically controls the dwarves'' greatest hobbies.


    Secondly, because of Abel''s identity as a blacksmith, there are not many human beings that can be recognized by the dwarves, and the identity of a blacksmith can make the dwarves treat Abel as a peer.


    The third is the irrigation system, which Abel didn''t care about. Its influence on dwarves was beyond Abel''s expectation.


    At a time when the whole holy land is suffering from the disaster of crop reduction and food shortage, the dwarves are able to maintain basic self-sufficiency even now because the land planted has greatly increased, offsetting the impact of crop reduction.


    It can be said that Abel''s reputation in the dwarves has reached a peak. In terms of survival, hobbies, and noble identity, his reputation has penetrated into the dwarves'' life.


    "Thank you. Can you let these three big guys down? I have only seen the design drawings, but I haven''t seen the real sky boat yet!" Abel was very happy to hear that the three sky boats belonged to him.


    The Duchy of Kamal is now under threat, with three sky boats that can deter many countries that want to change.


    Abel sometimes wondered if it was because he had been too low-key, so low-key that he was an intermediate wizard, a blacksmith master, an alchemist, and a great Knight Commander. His country was even threatened by the secular world.


    Like the three empires, they have more guesses about Abel''s strength. Although Abel''s strength has been hidden in the fog and all his achievements are rumours, these rumours alone have made the big organizations and empires dare not really touch Abel.


    And only those principalities that are not powerful will have the courage to try his strength.


    Abel doesn''t want to use personal force to solve the threat. With his current cultivation speed, maybe within a few years, he will become a senior wizard and eventually leave the mainland.


    He needs to set up a strong appearance for his family''s neighboring countries, so that all the principalities are afraid, not because of him.


    He is satisfied with the air power of the sky boat, which is the simplest way to directly enhance the strength of the Duchy of Kamal.


    It will take at least five to ten years to train a large number of knights, and decades to hundreds of years to train a wizard. However, the sky boat can greatly improve the strength of the Duchy of Kamal in a short time.


    Bernie used a small communication card to contact the sky boats. Harry castle has no such large place to stop them, so he can only choose to stop at a knight training ground outside the castle.


    Although the knights in the castle and the Wizards in the wizard circle were very curious about the three big guys from the sky, there was no onlooking. Abel''s great influence made his regulations implemented in the whole harvest city.


    Confidentiality is one of the most important ones. What you see in your eyes and what you hear in your ears should be kept confidential. Those who have nothing to do with yourself should not inquire.


    "Abel, please take a look in the boat!" Bernie made a handshake and asked with a smile.His smile was full of pride. It was the greatest miracle of the dwarves, an aircraft that could fly in the sky.


    At this time, the sky boat did not land completely, about one meter from the ground, so it hovered in the mid air, the accuracy of its control surprised Abel.


    This kind of airship is similar to the airship on the earth before. Its maneuverability is much higher than that of the airship on the earth. On the earth, because of the flight control problem of the airship, this kind of airship can not be really used.


    The three sky boats in front of us are almost the same height from the ground, which shows their high maneuverability.


    A door opened on one side of the sky boat, and a ladder stretched down.


    The ladder is made of metal, which is the same material as the body of the sky boat.


    Abel''s brain immediately appeared the complicated and incomparable design drawing, and he thought about the material record of the boat body, which is an alloy made of refined iron and another very light metal light iron, plus other precious metals.


    Although it looks like it''s all black, the boat body made of these materials is enough to resist the firing of crossbow arrow, which is a kind of material synthesis regardless of cost.


    Maybe in ancient times, these materials were not precious, but now the materials of the whole boat body are many times more valuable than the same gold.


    Under Bernie''s guidance, Abel followed him to the sky boat. When he entered the sky boat, the ladder behind him automatically retracted, and the open hatch was closed.


    "Bernie, who''s in control?" Abel asked casually.


    "Spirit, there is a spirit on every sky boat. Although it''s just an ordinary spirit, it''s enough to coordinate everything on the sky boat. I''ll transfer the authority of three spirits to you later!" Said Bernie with a smile.


    "You''re really good at it, but there''s no spirit in the design drawings I remember. How could you think of installing spirit?" Abel asked curiously.


    "Abel, we dwarves don''t copy the design of the sky boat. We have had the design for many years. We have made some improvements to the sky boat and added some unique technologies of dwarves." Bernie replied with a smile.


    "If you have spirit, at least you won''t let people drive the sky boat away!" Abel also smiled and nodded.


    He has been in touch with spirit for many times, and he has a lot of Spirit himself. He knows some things about spirit, as if he became the greatest authority of spirit after he got the authority of spirit.


    If he wants to appoint a captain, he can set the authority of the captain as the operation authority, without the power handed over and given, which allows the captain to only operate the sky boat himself and not transfer the authority.


    And the existence of spirit also makes the rebel be attacked by spirit in the first time in case someone wants to rebel.


    "Bernie, shouldn''t the sky boat be a transport boat? How can so many powerful city crossbows be installed? " When Abel walked into the sky boat, he saw ten strong city crossbows on each side of the huge boat. He asked.


    These powerful city crossbows are not those held by small war puppets. Each of these powerful city crossbows is installed on a shelf, which can rotate up and down, left and right to attack enemies outside through specially reserved windows.


    This makes the 20 strong city crossbows occupy almost half of the boat''s position. The rest of the space may be enough for some people, but it is impossible to transport goods.


    "Abel, it''s been a mess recently. This is my idea. I have installed 20 strong city crossbows on the left and right sides of the boat. In front of the boat and behind the boat, there are four strong city crossbows. There are 28 strong city crossbows in the whole sky. If you don''t meet a dragon, you can shoot them down!" Bernie pointed to the continuous strong city crossbow.


    "Thank you, Bernie!" Thanks, said Abel.


    Bernie''s help made him less difficult to refit. These powerful city crossbows are enough for a small war.


    "Of course, how could the great dwarfs not think about shipping?" Bernie then raised his head and said with a smile.


    He said that he took Abel to the stern of the boat, where there was a room. As soon as he came near the door of the room, Abel sensed the fluctuation of the force of space.


    Bernie went to open the door of the room. There was a space five times larger than the boat. The walls and floors of the room were densely painted with countless patterns. These were the space arrays. When the room was built, the space materials were mixed, which made the room become a huge space warehouse.


    "It''s a big hand!" Abel has been amazed many times.


    This kind of space warehouse, which can be used by ordinary people, is not a problem at all whether it is for loading goods or for transportation personnel.


    "When building the sky boat, the order given by the Goff family to the reformer is to ignore the cost and not the cost. We only need the best!" Seeing Abel''s surprise, Bernie said with a smile.


    From the cabin to the deck, Abel saw the exposed eight strong city crossbows and the command room in the center of the deck.

 Chapter 803

    "Abel, usually these eight powerful city crossbows can scare away the enemies who dare to come, but if the enemies are not scared away, then the windows on both sides will be opened to fully show the power of the sky boat!" Bernie said.


    To know that in the original design of the sky craft, all the force is four crossbows at the front and back. He put forward modification suggestions, refitted the continuous strong crossbow to the sky craft, and added 20 more continuous strong crossbows.


    Entering the command room, half of the space is arranged as a luxurious room for both rest and command, while the other half is closed by an iron door with the main array.


    Bernie went to the iron gate, took out an identity card, put it on the main identification array, and the iron gate opened.


    He made a salute and Abel went into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Abel saw that his metallurgical materials had been made into a matrix plate and placed in the middle of the whole room, and a cylinder with white light was placed in the center of the array.


    That''s the most common spirit, but don''t think it''s of low value. In fact, most people can''t touch the spirit in their whole life except for the right to buy the spirit once as a tower spirit after becoming a formal wizard.


    "Before the sky boat was built, the spirit had been arranged to learn the manipulation methods of the sky boat. Now there are two manipulation methods of the sky boat, one is to command the spirit directly to control the sky boat, and the other is that the operator can control the sky boat independently through long-term learning!" Bernie said to Abel with the ID card.


    Then he operated the identity card and handed it to Abel.


    "Spirit 01 of sky boat requests to recognize the Lord!" The spirit in front of him controls the sound raising array in the room and makes a sound.


    Bernie made a gesture to Abel. Abel nodded and picked up the ID card. Then he said, "confirm the Lord!"


    "Recognize the Lord successfully!


    Master, sky boat 01 is waiting for your order! "


    "This sky boat has been handed over to you. I''m not willing to give it up!" Said Bernie with a face full of reluctance.


    "Bernie, you don''t have seven more. Make one of your own boats to travel in the sky!" Abel said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible, but the captain''s addiction is enough this time. It''s too expensive to keep!" Said Bernie, shaking his head.


    Abel also saw on one side of the room, where there are many energy tanks, each tank has an intermediate magic stone, a whole 500 intermediate magic stones.


    "How long can these 500 intermediate magic stones be used?" Abel asked.


    "Energy can sail for five days in a row!" Before Bernie could answer, spirit 01 of sky boat had already answered his question.


    "It''s not expensive to consume 100 intermediate magic stones a day!" Abel is very satisfied with this consumption, probably because this is the principle of using airbags to lift off, which reduces the consumption of flight.


    Bernie looked at Abel with some speechless eyes. One hundred medium-level magic stones a day were not expensive, but for a long time, it was a huge consumption.


    A hundred medium-level magic stones are enough for the sacrifice of twenty wizards. It''s only the one-day voyage cost of the sky boat.


    But think about Abel''s identity, blacksmith master and alchemist. No matter which identity these two identities are, the works can be sold at a high price. This magic stone is really nothing.


    But he never thought of Abel''s idea at this time. Abel was thinking of replacing all 500 intermediate magic stones with top magic stones, so he didn''t need to consider the energy of the sky boat for at least ten years.


    On the other side of the room, there is a cabinet. Several pipes on the top of the cabinet extend out of the room, all the way to the air bag.


    The control array draws energy from the energy tank and then transfers it to the cabinet on the other side. There, the thermal array and cold array convert the energy into hot air and cold air to control the rise and fall of the sky boat.


    There are also some arrays engraved on the outside of the sky boat. Among these arrays, there are defensive and repulsive ones. The defensive array protects the sky boat, and the repulsive array micro controls the movement of the sky boat.


    The material of air bag is also very special. It is a kind of rare silk of silkworms. Once the air bag made of this kind of silk has a hole, it can repair the hole as long as it is provided with energy.


    This series of measures make the sky boat a safe and reliable aircraft in front of us. With the improvement of dwarves, it will be more mature and adapt to the current situation.


    "Abel, you arrange people to board the boat. These dwarves in my family can stay here for three days to help you train a group of operators!" Bernie took Abel to the end of the tour, and then transferred control of the other two sky boats to Abel.


    Abel first thought of Harry''s family, the veterans who used to follow Earl Marshall. These veterans were only formal soldiers, but their loyalty was no problem. They could control the sky boat 2.


    The Bennett family also had dozens of veterans with Earl Bennett, who could control skyboat 3.There was also a dead man who was the first to follow him in Abel castle. They could control sky boat 1, and dozens of skilled City crossbow operators were added to each boat, so that the three sky boats had the most secure personnel to drive.


    Three days later, it''s not very difficult to drive the sky boat because of the spirit on each sky boat. But it will take too much time to form a manual sky boat. We can only wait for later training.


    After Bernie left with his dwarves through the teleportation array, Abel came to the sky boat again.


    First of all, he enters the inner room of the command room, where only he can enter, and even the captain appointed by him has no right to enter, because he has replaced all the intermediate magic stones in it with the top magic stones.


    There are 500 top magic stones in each sky boat, which is enough to make anyone crazy, so the inner room of the command room will be closed.


    And Abel did more than that. He placed ten lightning spirals on the boat body of the sky boat, and replaced all the energy with the top magic stone. In addition to recognizing the Lord, he also gave the control authority to the spirit of each sky boat.


    I think there are ten lightning spirals and twenty-eight powerful city crossbows on each sky boat. They are powerful in both physical and elemental attacks.


    The sky boat, which has changed into new energy and strengthened its attack ability, has met Abel''s psychological expectation.


    In the following days, in the sky of harvest City, three sky boats began to train crazily, and Griffin Knights also participated.


    Sometimes the Griffin knights are used as imaginary enemies to train the sky boat. Sometimes the Griffin Knights will work together with the sky boat to train the way of fighting together.


    Because the sky boat is a new war machine, everything has to be studied again, which has nothing to do with Abel. The captain and crew of the sky boat train independently to find the best way to fight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a small town near the Sorcerer''s Guild of the Principality of gene, in addition to the Principality of Carmel and the dying principality of gene, the king representatives of the other five principalities gathered in this small town.


    "Everyone, the reason why we are here today should be clear to all of you. Our principality has reached the most critical time. Our people are starving. The last strategic reserve of our principality has been exhausted this winter. Our principality needs a war to relieve the pressure of domestic food!" "The great knight, the representative of the Principality of tycos, stood up and shouted.


    The Principality of taikos is the sponsor of this conference. At the last moment of attacking the Principality of Kean and preparing to receive the war dividend, the 20000 cavalry led by the great prince Alec took most of the spoils, and even the last oil and water of the Principality of Kean was squeezed clean.


    Since then, the Principality of taikos has deployed all the situation systems and constantly bought intelligence. Before the war, the great prince Alec went to the Principality of Carmel, and it was easy to find out.


    The Principality of Carmel provided a batch of food to the kingdom of St. Ellis, which made the war launched by the four principalities become the wedding dress of others, which made the four principalities, especially the first principality of taikos, angry.


    But they also know how terrible the abbot masters of the Duchy of Carmel are. In the legend, they can almost fight with God, but it is this kind of legend that makes the five duchy not believe it.


    In addition, the role of personal bravery in large-scale war is limited. There are many strong men killed by the cavalry in the battlefield in history.


    They are most worried about Abel''s foreign aid, the dwarven friendship and friendly city, the city of anjost. If the war is prolonged, these two foreign aid will probably send troops to help.


    So the four principalities are ready to fight together, and in order to strengthen their strength, they have drawn up the leiming principality, which is extremely unstable in China since it ceded the inner city to the Kamei principality.


    In particular, after the food shortage, the inner city ceded to the Duchy of Kamal received food support from the Duchy of Kamal, and the food supply in the city was enough for the people of the city.


    This led to a voice among the thundering principality, especially among the low-level people, who wanted to be attached to the Kamal principality.


    You should know that even if there is no shortage of food, nobles will never lack food, and their food is very rich.


    Only civilians who lack food, the majority of the population is the main body of daily hunger, so civilians began to have a variety of ideas, which quickly spread to more cities and more civilians.


    The leiming principality dare not trouble the Kamei principality, at least let them go to the Kamei principality alone, they have no ability.


    Now the invitation of the four principalities gives leiming the hope that, with the joint efforts of the five principalities, although they are not as powerful as an empire, they are far more than ten times stronger than that of Kamei.


    The strength of the Duchy of Carmel is very clear. Even if Abel becomes king, it will be difficult to change this fact in a short time.


    "The same is true of our principality of ralville. We need a victory with sufficient war dividends to stabilize the principality. We need a lot of food!" Lord Armand of the Principality of Ravel also stood up and said."I, the Duchy of Laka, also agree to war. If we join hands, which other duchy is our enemy!" The last war made the Grand Knight Commander Gershwin of the Duchy of Raka confident.


    "I, the Principality of Koror, will follow your actions, and we will take the responsibility of the alliance!" Said the great Knight Dobson of the Principality of Koror in a deep voice.


    "You all thought of dealing with the Duchy of Carmel, but do you know the strength of Abel?" Said the commander of the great Knight of yoel in thunder principality hesitantly.


    As the commander of the grand Knights of thunder, who had just had a conflict with the Duchy of Carmel, the commander of the grand Knights of Jewell met Abel, as well as Dunn senior wizard and Lorenzo senior wizard who had deep friendship with Abel.


    "According to our intelligence analysis, Abel''s strength is that he should be a junior wizard with the fighting skills of a Knight Commander. He has a huge contract made of steel or a puppet. I don''t believe that he can control the war alone!" Said the great Knight job in a long, deep voice.


    As the commander of a powerful cavalry, he believed in the strength of the cavalry. One or several great Knights fought against the cavalry, and the result was death in battle. In large-scale war, the strength of the primary wizard was either dead or dead unless there was a system.


    But the change of war through a contract has never appeared in the whole history of the holy land.


    "According to the information from the orc war, Abel, alone behind the orc army, disrupted the whole Orc army and finally let the human race win!" The Knight Commander of jewel reminds me.


    "Who saw that our intelligence system of the Principality of taikos specially visited a number of knights who had participated in the war. No knights had ever seen that scene. Only after the human Knights attacked, they met Abel. Who knows what happened at that time!" Chevalier job didn''t believe that, or he didn''t want to believe it at all.


    You can''t wake a sleeper!


    At this time, the representatives of the four principalities were just like this. They did not believe that a man''s combat power could change the situation, and that man''s actual combat power was too low.


    Of course, in fact, they don''t want to attack the Duchy of Carmel. That''s too risky. The powerful Abel may become their nightmare.


    But some of the information makes them too jealous, and they can take huge risks.


    "Commander Jewell, this is the information that my intelligence office of the Principality of Koror has paid a great price for!" Dobson gave a message to the great Knight of jewel.


    The Koror principality is in the north of the Kamal principality, and the two countries are bordered by each other. In countless years, the intelligence office of the Koror principality has infiltrated into many parts of the Kamal principality, but since Abel became king, he has increased the input of the intelligence organization, making the intelligence organization of other countries in the Kamal principality suffer great losses.


    Especially in the area of harvest City, because of the departure of nobles, almost every living face there will be found by the local people.


    After sacrificing a large number of intelligence personnel, the intelligence office of the Principality of Koror finally got an accurate information that the harvest city seemed to be using a medicament to help the growth of crops.


    And in the harvest City, there are more than ten huge granaries, all of which are full of grain.


    It is this information that has become the last straw to move the four principalities. Food has become the most important resource now, facing the situation of poverty. Maybe without food supplement, the principality will no longer exist.


    If the problem of food shortage continues, it is likely that the Cavaliers will not have enough food to fight at that time. At that time, they can only sit and wait for death.


    Several crop cuts thousands of years ago have killed countless people. How many people are going to die in each principality to get through this time? This is still in the absence of external forces.


    Once the grain was reduced to a certain extent, there were times in history when the Empire used powerful force to forcibly plunder the grain of the principality, and other powerful principalities also participated in the plunder.


    Maybe if they don''t act again, the principality will become history just like the present principality of Kean.


    So the four principalities did not care about the power of Abel, the possible Revenge of Abel after the event, or the actions of dwarves and elves after the event.


    Now the only concern is food. The huge food warehouse in harvest city is their goal.


    Looking at the information in his hand, the commander of the great Knight of Jewell has seen that, in addition to the Principality of thunder, the four principalities have made up their minds. It is estimated that they just want to increase their odds, so they will bring the Principality of thunder.


    As for his agreement or disagreement, this war is inevitable, and once the four principalities win, their thundering principality is the next goal.


    The representatives of the four principalities looked at the commander of the great Knight of Jewell and waited for his decision. The reason why they wanted to bring the thunder principality was to prevent the kingdom of St. Ellis from seizing the fruits of victory after defeating the Principality of Carmel.


    The union of the five principalities can at least fight with the cavalry sent by the kingdom of St. Ellis. According to the estimation of the four principalities, the kingdom of St. Ellis will never fight with them at this time, because whether it wins or loses, it will greatly damage the power of the kingdom of St. Ellis. Then the other two empires will swallow the kingdom of St. Ellis.The reason why the first action of the kingdom of St. Ellis did not have any resistance was due to the sudden nature of their attack, which made the four principalities under threat in the absence of unity.


    But this time, several principalities will form a cavalry of all the Knights. At that time, the concentrated forces will make the cavalry of the kingdom of St. Ellis want to attack them, and all of them will knock off their teeth.


    "How to deal with the Wizards of the Duchy of Carmel?" Asked the great Knight of jewel in a long voice.


    His questions relieved the representatives of the four principalities, which indicated that the commander of the great Knight of Jewell had been relieved.


    Before he came here, the king had given commander Jewell enough power and the right to start a war. As long as it was beneficial to the principality, he would take part in the war.


    "All the Witches of our principality participated in the war. This is the battle of the National Games. We will be able to make the principality continue to win and fail..." The great Knight job didn''t go on.


    All the representatives here understand what is not mentioned below. If they fail, they will be charged with attacking the neighboring country of the blacksmith master. The dwarves will punish them, and Abel will make them suffer an unprecedented blow.


    Think of the disappearing wizard circle outside the Principality of Keene. How terrible it would be if this happened to their principality.


    "We can''t afford to lose, so once the war begins, all the middle level wizards will directly ''move'' to kill Abel. As long as Abel is dead, there is nothing terrible about the Duchy of Kamal!" Said the great Knight Commander Armand.


    "Can we lure Abel out? Let''s arrange a trap to kill him and then attack him?" As long as commander Jewell thought about Abel, he was a little frightened. He was as powerless as a child in front of Abel, so he put forward another opinion.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. Do you know how long Abel hasn''t been in public?" The great Knight chob looked up at the great Knight Jewell, and then said, "for two years, we haven''t appeared in public. How long do we have to wait? Another year, two years?"


    The commander of the great Knight of Jewell no longer spoke. He still can''t forget abena''s look at him as nothing. He always felt that the attack was a nightmare, but he didn''t participate in it. In the end, even the thunder principality would be destroyed by four principalities, just like killing the Principality of Kean.


    The great Knight chob could not understand why the great Knight yoel was so afraid of the Duchy of Carmel, and constantly put forward various opinions, just did not want to encounter Abel.


    "Finally, I want to give you a reassuring news. According to the news I got, all senior witches can''t participate in the secular world. At least in this disaster of crop reduction, senior witches will be shut down!" Said the great knight, Joab.


    Next, they discussed how to unify their actions and avoid the investigation of the intelligence system of the Duchy of Kamal.


    The mobilization of five principalities is not so easy. Although it is a unified action, the distance between the principalities is not the same, so the time of sending troops will be different.


    In the end, they chose to start from the Principality of thunder. First, they attacked Neijin city. From NEIJIN City, as long as they attacked two small cities with weak defense, they could get to Dafeng City. This is the fastest route.


    The Principality of thunder is too familiar with Neijin city. This city, which has been under their control, has just been transferred to the Principality of Kama. There are also a large number of intelligence personnel of the Principality of thunder in it. If they attack from there, it will be easy to break the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the five principalities united, their actions did not escape the exploration of the intelligence system of the kingdom of St. Ellis. When the farthest principality of taikos sent out three thousand Cavaliers, the great prince Alec had received the most accurate information.


    Because when the Cavaliers were sent out, they could not keep the secret of the operation in any way. Therefore, the three thousand Cavaliers were very fast, and then the Principality of Raleigh also sent out three thousand Cavaliers.


    In the Principality of Kean, the two knights joined together and became a 6000 Knights'' regiment. In the future, the 6000 Knights'' regiments of the Principality of Laka and the Principality of Koror have joined in.


    The whole cavalry composed of 12000 Knights has shown its terrible momentum. When entering the thunder principality, the cavalry has become a cavalry composed of 14000 knights.


    Among them, there are as many as 15 big knights, five middle-level wizards and 15 junior wizards, which are very powerful.


    As soon as the Principality of tycos sent out its troops, Alec, the great prince, had found his majesty Ambrose, king of St. Ellis, and reported the information he had.


    "Father, the Principality of taikos, the Principality of lalvi, the Principality of LACA, the Principality of Koror and the Principality of thunder will form a joint army to attack the Principality of Carmel. Shall we immediately send envoys to persuade the five principalities?" Said the great prince, Alec, bowing.


    "Why should we persuade? Besides, what''s the use of our persuasion? It''s not that we haven''t used this kind of means. If diplomatic words are useful, we didn''t have to send so many Knights last time!" Said Ambrose faintly."Then we sent a cavalry to stop it. Abel helped us anyway!" The great prince Alec went on.


    "Alec, you are going to become an emperor in the future. Don''t blindfold yourself for your feelings. The empire is very weak now. The Duchy of Kamal has food. That''s what attracts five duchy. We can''t send troops again. This time, they didn''t think of the possibility of our participation?" Said his majesty Ambrose with a cold snort.


    "Then we must inform the Duchy of Carmel, and Abel, so that they may be ready in advance!" The great prince Alec suggested again.


    "Stupid, if we inform the Duchy of Kamal now, it means that we know about it. Once the intelligence systems of the five duchy know about it, how can we send troops to seize the spoils when they fight!" His majesty Ambrose rose to his feet and said.


    Alec, the great prince, looked at his majesty Ambrose. At this time, he knew that his majesty, the emperor Ambrose, was not prepared not to send troops, but to prepare for the loss of the five principalities once they were defeated.


    According to his understanding of Abel, the loss of the five principalities must be very great, and at that time, once the Knights of the kingdom of St. Ellis appear, those spoils will be their treasure.


    In this way, they would not offend Abel, but could also use an excuse to avenge Abel, and the food robbed by the five principalities would become theirs.


    "Father, what shall we do if the Principality of Kamal wins?" The great prince, Alec, still felt something wrong, he asked.


    "Do you still need to say that, of course, we are going to help the Principality of Kam to pursue the enemy of invasion. Aren''t we always friendly with the Principality of Kam?" Said his majesty Ambrose naturally.


    The great prince Alec felt a chill in his body. He had a feeling that after this time, the relationship between the kingdom of St. Ellis and the Duchy of Carmel would never return to its former state.


    Would it be wrong not to help the friendly principality of Kamal for a little unknown benefit.


    But it was useless for him to think any more, because he was not the emperor, and it was his majesty Ambrose who made the decision.


    At the junction of leiming principality and NEIJIN City, a huge cavalry is advancing. After them, there are wizards in carriages, and then there are long logistics convoys.


    This time, the cavalry had a long journey, especially the Principality of taikos and the Principality of lalvi. They were separated from the Principality of Kamal by the Principality of Kean, the Principality of Laka and the Principality of Koror. So they came to the Principality of thunder, and they had to take a logistics team behind them.


    Because there are wizards participating in the war, the logistics team must bring more supplies, even the bathtub with the car. The Wizards enshrined by the principality are not wizards who have been fighting in miracle city all the year round. These wizards almost live like nobles.


    If there is no unified command, then in the battle, the cavalry will not be able to play its due strong impact.


    As a result of the negotiations among the five principalities, commander job of taikos became the commander of the 14000 cavalry because of his rich experience and almost no failure.


    "Knights, I know that your relatives are starving. Today, we are here to form a very powerful cavalry army to get food. Our goal is to harvest the city, where there are countless grains, enough for our relatives to eat food for several years. I guarantee that the Knights participating in the battle will get the distribution right of this batch of grain first. Forward, we are Fight for the principality, fight for the family! " The great Knight chob pulled out the knight''s sword from his waist and waved it loudly.


    "Fight for the principality, fight for the family!" The Knights shouted, and the whole cavalry began to enter the territory of inner gold city and officially into the territory of the Duchy of Kamal.

 Chapter 804

    "Amy, isn''t harvest city the family territory of Abbot?" Buford walked along with the Cavaliers, and he asked quietly to his companions.


    Buford is an ordinary knight. He lives in the Duchy of lacca. He is not a knight commander who charged against 15 knights, but 15 Knights formed a battle formation. The final result is that the Knight Commander Harlow was hit and flew out, and his body hit the wall heavily.


    Nine family dead men also rushed up without hesitation, and a body flew out with them.


    "King Abel will make you pay!" After the last words of Harlow knight, he died with a smile of satire on his face.


    "Damn it, I hate his smile!" The commander of the great Knight of jewel separated from the battle, and the sword in his hand cut off the body of the commander of Harlow.


    "You''d better not insult the body of a knight. There are 14000 Knights behind you. Do you want all knights to see your behavior?" The knight''s sword in the hand of the great Knight chob stopped the knight''s sword waving downward by the great Knight yoell, he said in a deep voice.


    The Knight Commander Jewell didn''t know what happened to him. The smile made him feel scared and scared.


    That''s why he made an irrational move. After being stopped by the great Knight chob, he realized just how his behavior would be. A person who insulted the body of a brave knight, no matter what his identity, would be rejected by all the Knights.


    "Herald, give all Knights a day, this city is theirs!" The great Knight of job looked back and ordered the herald not far away.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The herald''s tone was joyful. The wealth of a city was in front of him. He rode back to convey the order.


    "Lord job, this is the territory of the thunder kingdom. How can you give such an order?" The Knight Commander of jewel turned to look at the Knight Commander of job and shouted unbelievably.


    "The territory of the thundering principality? This is NEIJIN City, the first city we conquered. If we don''t let those Knights gain, who will die in the next battle? " The knight of job growled.


    "Lord Jewell, this is the first battle. Because the Duchy of Kamal is not prepared, we will win easily. The next battle will be more intense. The Knights need motivation!" Said the commander of Armand.


    There''s something else the commander of the great Knight of Jewell wants to say, but it''s too late. 14000 Knights no longer form a battle formation. Facing a city that has no defense, they see the city as a piece of fat. Now they can only see if they have enough bags.


    "How can I tell the nobles of inner city!" The great Knight of Jewell looked at the fanatical knight in his eyes as he rushed into the inner city from his side and murmured to himself.


    Neijin city has not had a war for a long time. They have forgotten the cruelty of the war. The nobles betrayed the Duchy of Kamal, and they are still thinking about whether they can get the status of a meritorious nobleman by returning to the Duchy of thunder as a hero.


    When the door of the nobility was opened, countless knights rushed in and robbed everything they could see, even the women in the family did not escape.


    The first batch of food was stolen, and then gold and silver jewelry, jewelry, art works, and all the things that can be picked up were taken away on the horses.


    And if they can''t take them away, the Knights will smash them at will. The knights in the war will destroy all the terrible existence.


    As long as there is a little resistance among nobles, they are waiting for death.


    The screams came from the inner city. The bloody air covered the whole inner city. The city was crying, and the stupid nobles and the people who didn''t know it were crying.


    After a whole day, the inner gold city is quiet. It''s very quiet. Even the wind is very small. There''s no scream or cry here.


    At this time, the great Knight Commander of Jewell was sitting in the city Lord''s mansion. Beside him stood three local nobles. The original gorgeous robes of these three local nobles had been in a mess. The place where the stones were originally inlaid had been torn and the stones had been stolen.


    "This is your guarantee, commander Jewell?" Asked an old nobleman in a mournful voice.


    "Your loss will be compensated by the thunder kingdom!" The commander of the great knight could do nothing about the city, and he had already felt that the operation seemed to be out of his imagination.


    "Compensation? Who can compensate me for my two sons? " Another noble roared in the eyes.


    "My daughter is just an adult, and now she has been robbed. I don''t know whether she is alive or dead. This is a good day for you?" Cried the last nobleman in a hoarse voice.


    "The thunder kingdom will surely compensate you! I will! " The Knight Commander of Jewell said something he didn''t believe. His chivalry was on the verge of collapse.


    When the Allied forces of the five countries left NEIJIN City, there was no food in the city, every family''s food was looted and taken away, all the belongings were not preserved, and the whole Neijin city had been ransacked.A few hours after the Allied forces left, the rebellious nobles were stoned to death by angry people, and the whole city fell into chaos again.


    Abel sat on the sky boat 1 with a gloomy face. 300 knights were all the knights that the Duchy of Kamal could handle at this time. There were also 200 knights who were too late to enlist.


    At this time, the three hundred knights are resting in the space warehouse. Three sky boats have flown over the city of Murray, but he is not ready to land here.


    He doesn''t need the city to defend against the enemy. He needs a victory. A victory without him in the war. A victory only belongs to the Principality of Kamal.


    "The inner city is washed with blood!" There was anger in Abel''s voice. The information in his hand was the latest information just sent by the Griffin knight.


    This information was sent from the Information Office of Muri City, and the Griffin Knight became the bridge between information and return.


    This time Abel brought all the Griffin knights. He didn''t need to hide these forces. He wanted the whole holy land to understand his power and the power of the Duchy of Carmel.


    Otherwise, there will be people who don''t know what to do to disturb his life in a few days. He decides to hurt his opponent this time, and all the enemies will be frightened when they think about it.


    Although the number of three hundred knights is not very large, due to his great investment, most of them are knights above the intermediate level, and the senior Knights account for more than half of them. This proportion is very terrible.


    You should know that even among the 14000 knights, there are no more than 200 senior knights.


    "Thank you, sire, for the first time you ordered my family to leave!" "Thank you, elder Knight Bodley.


    Fortunately, Abel informed his family to evacuate at the first time. Otherwise, his family would be severely damaged under this attack.


    "The control of the kingdom of Kamal over the inner capital city is too weak. I originally planned to take five to ten years to integrate the inner capital city into the kingdom of Kamal, but the war came too early!" Abel shook his head and said.


    The reason why he let the great Knights of Bodley family leave first was that the great Knights of Bodley were his friends, and the defense of Neijin city was not strong, and the situation was complex. He didn''t want the family of the great Knights of Bodley who had done a lot for him to be damaged.


    However, the fact shows that he was very thoughtful, but he did not expect that the five allied forces would do the act of bleeding and washing the inner city. He thought that he would catch the people sent by the Duchy of Kamal at most, and then ask for the ransom.


    Now it seems that the five nation coalition is not as simple as he thought, they want more, so they will completely disregard the knight rule.


    Since they don''t obey the rules of chivalry, Abel doesn''t need to be merciful and don''t need to think about the issue of captives. He can kill all the enemies completely.


    What happened in Neijin city made him stand on the high ground of morality. For a group of robbers who didn''t obey the rules of knights, how to respond was right.


    "Your Majesty, although we have a small number of knights, we three hundred knights can withstand at least ten times the attack of knights. In addition to these three big guys in the sky and the help of Griffin knights, we can fight with the five allied forces!" Said the great Knight of Bodley in a long voice.


    In fact, the confidence in his words is not enough. Three hundred knights can resist ten times the knights, which is a very powerful performance. The reason is that Abel provides three hundred knights with equipment.


    There are 300 sets of Magic Knight equipment made by Abel himself, but these 300 sets of Magic Knight equipment can make any Empire bankrupt.


    The Knights'' mounts are also unusual, because they are trained in Harry castle. They usually eat straw provided by the wizard circle. The wheat straw grown in this magic environment is a by-product of Knights'' promotion of air fighting bread.


    After eating this kind of wheat straw, the body of the war horse is stronger and faster, almost making this group of war horse reach the best level of the holy land.


    We should know that the best horses will not be mass-produced, only appear in a small number of good horse genetics. Abel took a look at the great Knights of Bodley. It seems that the great Knights of Bodley don''t know what kind of existence the sky boat is, and what kind of existence the weapons on it are.


    He didn''t explain much, and sometimes he believed it only when he saw it.


    Outside the city of Moli, the sky boat descended and laid down 300 knights. The great Knight Commander Bodley led 300 knights to form a cavalry battle array, waiting for the arrival of the five countries at any time.


    Three sky boats rose into the air. Abel opened the defense array and the mimicry array. Although the mimicry array can''t be invisible, it can make the black boat body and the upper white air bag melt into one, just like a cloud floating in the air.


    The worst thing about this pseudo array is that it can''t be moved. Once the pseudo array is moved, its effect will be lost.


    Fourteen Griffin Knights also landed on the sky boat. Abel needed to inflict heavy damage on the enemy. He didn''t want to scare the enemy away, so he wanted the enemy to get close.

 Chapter 805

    Chevalier job rode on his horse and walked in front of the 14000 knights. Behind him, all the Knights stormed and easily captured NEIJIN City, and got enough rewards. These knights were optimistic about the future of the war.


    "Newspaper!" One of the scouts stopped in front of the knight, and shouted.


    "Say it!" The chivalrous commander did not slow down, so the scouts could only speed up the horse to the same speed as him.


    "Sir, there is a cavalry in front!" He said with a bow.


    "What? "The Duchy of Carmel responded so quickly?" The great Knight of job was surprised. He didn''t expect that the speed of sending troops from the Principality of Carmel would be so fast. In just over a day, he had already transferred the Cavaliers here.


    According to his estimation, it will take at least a week for the Duchy of Kamal to fully respond and then mobilize the cavalry. At that time, he should have reached the edge of harvest city with his army.


    He wanted to fight against the army of the Duchy of Kamal on the edge of the harvest city. At that time, the five allied forces led by him could carry the power of attacking several cities and kill the army of the Duchy of Kamal at one stroke.


    It never occurred to commander job that the movement of the army of the Duchy of Kamal was accomplished by means of the sky boat. Of course, the speed was not as slow as that from the ground.


    This is the result of Abel''s failure to use the teleportation array. It''s not that he doesn''t have so much energy. It''s just that he wants a normal war, a war that can make the army of the Duchy of Kamal grow.


    The three skyboats will eventually stay in Kamal and become a part of Kamal''s army. Therefore, the speed of the transfer of the sky boats can provide a case for future generals to study.


    "How many knights in the Duchy of Carmel make up the cavalry?" Asked the great knight, Joab.


    "My Lord, more than 300 Knights!" The scoundrel replied.


    "Ha ha, the Duchy of Kamal has prepared a regiment of 300 knights for us to fight with!" The great Knight of job grew up laughing and turned to the Knights behind him.


    With the sound of "boom", the Knights behind also laughed, and as the news spread, the more Knights they knew, all the Knights laughed.


    It turns out that the commander of the great Knight of Jewell, who was worried about it, also put down his mind. It seems that besides Abel, the military strength of the Duchy of Kamei is not strong. Fourteen thousand knights, plus so many wizards, can also heap Abel to death even if they take a heap of people.


    Not only the commander of the great Knight of jewel, but also the other commander of the great knight have put their hearts down. Victory seems to be in front of them.


    Fourteen thousand to three hundred. No matter how we fight this war, there is only one result.


    "Win!" The knight chob shouted at the opportunity.


    The morale of the Knights also soared in a flash, and they shouted with all their strength, "win!"


    When the great Knight chob arrived outside the city of Moli with the five allied forces, it was noon, and the sun was shining on the three hundred knights in front of him.


    The armor of the three hundred Knights of the Duchy of Carmel reflected strange light, and each of them had the same strange light in their hands, whether it was the knight''s sword or shield.


    "Is the Duchy of Carmel crazy? Three hundred knights are equipped with magical Knights! " The great Knight job swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His eyes were fixed on the equipment of those knights, and he murmured.


    At this time, he remembered that Abel was a master blacksmith. He could not help admiring the Knights of the Duchy of Carmel. Even if he was such a big knight, only the Knights'' swords and shields were magic equipment, while the armor was ordinary armor.


    Even the swords and shields of knights are the works of ordinary blacksmiths. The gap between them is not a little bit different.


    "Take them!" The knight job''s eyes were a little red, he cried.


    "Rob them of their equipment!" The great Knight of Armand has the same red eyes. At this time, he only has those magic equipment in his heart. He also shouted.


    "Abel is crazy. This is a whole 300 sets of magic Knights'' equipment. Just wear it to these Knights!" Cried the great Knight of Jewell, a little incredulous of his eyes.


    The news soon spread among the 14000 knights, and then all the Knights'' eyes were red.


    The most important items in a knight''s life are the horse, the sword, the shield and the armor, which are all important partners of the knight. Every knight must learn how to get along with the horse, how to maintain the sword, the shield and the armor from the beginning of the apprenticeship.


    It is precisely because they have been in contact since childhood, and in the process of growing up, they give their lives to knight equipment to protect, so that they have an extraordinary love for knight equipment.


    Now 300 sets of Magic Knight equipment are in front of us, in the hands of a group of knights who are not powerful.


    And how many Knights they have, 14000 knights, victory is inevitable, but only 300 sets of equipment, so the only problem at this time is to see who is the fastest and who is the fastest.


    The good thing is that the Knights still pay attention to discipline. They are waiting for the order of commander job. After only one command, they start to charge.But the great Knight did not do so. His hands pressed against the sky, signaling the Cavaliers to stop moving forward.


    "Great knights, in order to reduce casualties, our group of knights attacked the Knights of the Duchy of Carmel in front of us!" Said the great chivalrous commander job to the great chivalrous elders beside him.


    This proposal was immediately agreed by all the grand knights. Can you disagree?


    To know that 1400 Knights rob 300 sets of magic Knights'' equipment, and 15 Knights rob 300 sets of magic Knights'' equipment, the gains are totally different.


    All of them rush up. At last, it''s hard for every Knight Commander to get a set of Magic Knight''s equipment. If they rush up, then every Knight Commander can get many sets of Magic Knight''s equipment.


    If these magic knights are really forged by Abel, then each set of magic Knights'' equipment can be inherited for countless generations, and each set can enable a knight to play the strength beyond its combat power.


    The words of the grand Knights made the Knights behind scold, but the spoils that belonged to them became the personal items shared by the grand knights. This kind of change made the Knights start to complain.


    However, these knights are all leaders of the principality, and they dare not overdo it, but they have some dissatisfaction in mind.


    It''s a helpless arrangement for commander job. If ordinary Knights get magic Knights'' equipment, what should they do? Do they want to rob?


    Once they snatch, the whole cavalry will be scattered, because the reason why the Knights will participate in this kind of war is that their booty must be guaranteed not to be violated.


    This is also the tradition of the holy land all the time. The distribution principle of the Knights'' War spoils is that they kill their enemies and the spoils belong to the killers.


    Of course, this is the excuse made for himself in the heart of the great Knight chob, who does not want to admit his greed.


    Soon fifteen knights had assembled and formed an arrow shaped battle line to charge 300 Knights of the Duchy of Kamal.


    "Bodley, let the Cavaliers back. I''ll kill them in the sky boat!" Abel through the identity card and the great Knight of Bodley contact.


    With the existence of the sky boat, the spirit of the sky boat can use its array to put the surrounding area in the range of the contact card. In this area, you can use the contact card to communicate.


    So Abel in the sky boat can easily communicate with the commander of the three hundred knights on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, can you let the cavalry fight with the other side''s 15 big knights? I''m confident that 300 Cavaliers can stop them!" Said the great Knight of Bodley in a long voice.


    He knew that Abel was worried about the loss of the knights, but what he thought was different. It had been nearly two years since these Knights trained under him, with the best equipment and welfare, but there had never been a real war.


    They don''t know what the real war is, no matter how well they practice, they need a real battle, a battle of life and death. Although there may be death, it is of great benefit to the growth of these knights.


    "Bodley, I trust you, do what you want!" Abel said after a pause.


    "The king looks at us in the sky, we enjoy the best resources of the holy land, have the magic equipment forged by the king himself, ride the best horse in the human world, everything is the best, but why do we have them?


    Because we are knights of the king, we will fight for the king, and we will give our lives to the king! " Said the great Knight Commander Bodley, looking at the three hundred Knights he had trained himself.


    "We are the king''s knights, we will fight for the king, we will give our lives to the king!" The eyes of three hundred Knights shine. They have been training constantly. Although they are the most elite knights, they have no corresponding achievements.


    In Harry castle, there are more powerful Griffin knights, almost all the enemies have been solved just after crossing the border, there is no chance for them.


    Now they can finally fight with the enemy and fight for King Abel.


    "Honor is my life!" The great Knight of Bodley growled and roared. His powerful fighting spirit was lit up. Behind him, 300 knights were also flashing.


    A rhombus battle formation is formed rapidly with the running of horses, which is a very rare cavalry battle formation.


    The reason why commander Bodley was valued by Abel was because of his command ability. In the orc battlefield, countless knights and wizards believed him and entrusted his life to him, just because of this.


    The difference between the commander of Joab and the commander of Bodley is that the commander of Joab has been fighting downwind all the time, and there are few battles with close opponents.


    For a long time, the great Knights of Bodley fought with the elite orcs on the battlefield of orcs. There was a huge difference between them.Another point is that when the great Knight Bodley grew up, he shouted, "honor is my life!" At that time, jockey chob wanted to shout the same words, but he couldn''t shout when he roared to his mouth.


    Because of greed, plunder and unjust reasons, he came to invade the Duchy of Carmel, so no matter how he used all kinds of reasons to explain, when he wanted to shout out the knight''s words, he could not shout out with passion.


    The fighting spirit of three hundred Knights of the Duchy of Kamal was transmitted to the great Knight Commander Bodley in front of the diamond battle array. His fighting spirit stock increased rapidly. Part of his fighting spirit turned into a piece of Ice Armor and formed an ice shield on all knights.


    Another part of the fighting spirit turns into a huge sword of fire, which is held high in the sky.


    "Double major Knight!" When commander job saw that commander Bodley in front of him used two kinds of fighting spirit, his eyes were full of horror.


    The reason why the double knights can become the most terrible existence of the big knights is that the ordinary big knights are either the strongest defense or the strongest attack, and the double knights can be the strongest in both.


    And this point in the cavalry battle, but also can greatly enhance the fighting power of the cavalry battle.


    On one side is a diamond formation of 300 knights, on the other side is an arrow formation of 15 knights. The two formations collided in the battlefield.


    The huge fire sword in the hand of the great Knight Commander Bodley was heavily split. The top of the top fifteen Knights commander jobb raised his shield. With a loud noise, the light on the shield of the great Knight Commander jobb flickered. In an instant, this terrible force and fire element attack was transmitted to the fifteen Knights.


    Although the fighting spirit of 300 knights is strong enough, it spreads out to 15 knights at once, but it can''t hurt any of them.


    The fire flashed over the knight''s sword in the hand of the great Knight chob. He didn''t condense the huge fighting spirit sword, because they were less. He condenses all the fighting spirit on the knight''s sword, and gathers 15 swords of the great knight to cut to the great Knight Bodley.


    The shield in the left hand of the great Knight of Bodley was raised, and the sword of the flame Knight of the great Knight of Joab was cut on his shield. If it is a common shield, it should be directly broken under this attack.


    Because this is a concentrated attack of 15 knights, but the shield of the great Knights of Bodley is forged by Abel. The shield made of refined iron, together with the attribute of reducing physical damage, makes this attack powerful, but does not break the shield.


    In other words, the shield in the hands of commander Bodley didn''t even leave a mark. The strike of commander job only made all 300 knights in the diamond battle array shake their bodies, and the terrible attack was resolved.


    When the Knight Commander job was about to attack for the second time, he suddenly found that his speed was slowing down, and then he found that his body was covered with ice at some time.


    "Transformation!" He took a big drink and quickly backed up to let the great Knight of Armand come forward to lead the battle instead of him.


    His slowing down effect comes from the Ice Armor of the great Knight Bodley. Attacking the Ice Armor will naturally be countered by the ice armor. This is the ability that the great Knight of the ice system is proud of. Although he is not as long as the great Knight of the fire system in attack, he can affect the opponent by slowing down.


    Fortunately, the elder Knight Joab''s response was very quick. When the elder Knight Bodley''s second attack came, the shield in the elder Knight Armand''s hand blocked his attack.


    There is a strange phenomenon in the battlefield. Under the leadership of a double Department commander, three hundred knights who are not powerful fight with fifteen knights. You come and go for a while.


    This battle fully shows that in the war between knights, the use of battle formation is sometimes more important than personal force, which can assist the battle formation.


    Abel looks at the battle below in the sky boat. He feels very worthy to pull the great Knight Commander of Bodley to the Duchy of Kamal. In the future, the second great Knight Commander of Bodley will appear in his family, or even more.


    Don''t underestimate the inheritance of the family. The most common inheritance of the family is to let a knight arrive at the Knights'' commander. Unless you meet an enlightened king like Abel, you can give the Knights corresponding cultivation methods and resources.


    And the great Knight of Bodley''s family has a complete inheritance of the great knight and battle array, which is what Abel attaches the most importance to.


    Twenty minutes have passed since the battle. The commander of the great Knights of Bodley is almost commanding the battle formation in an artistic way. Under his command, no one of the 300 ordinary Knights has died in twenty minutes, competing with the battle formation composed of fifteen great knights.


    But ordinary knights are ordinary knights. The amount of fighting spirit makes them unable to continue to output fighting spirit.


    "Your Majesty, the order of the knights is withdrawn!" The Knights general Bodley has already felt this, and asks Abel for instructions through the contact card.


    "You''ve done a good job, Bodley, withdraw!" Abel replied immediately.


    He was very satisfied with the first battle of the Knights. He needed all the knights to live. These knights were the seeds of the Duchy of Carmel.The Knight Commander of Bodley suddenly shouted, and the Knight Sword in his right hand ignited the fire again, and the fire suddenly became huge, forming a huge flame sword.


    He swept the huge flame sword to the opponent, and the diamond battle array changed direction. In the process of changing direction, on the opposite side of the enemy battle array, each knight took turns to split a sword. Although they were not the big knights, they gathered the fighting spirit of all 300 knights when they split that sword.


    The continuous fighting Qi sword is fired at the battle formation composed of the big knights, first the sword of fire, then the continuous fighting Qi sword, which will consume the fighting Qi of 300 knights in a short time.


    But it also gives the battle formation a chance to turn around, and the battle formation quickly retreats.


    The battle formation composed of fifteen grand Knights was suddenly attacked and stopped, which lost speed. When three hundred Knights of Camille retreated, they wanted to catch up but started late.


    However, commander Armand didn''t want to let go of this opportunity. With a wave of his hand, the fighting spirit on the commander of the battle formation flashed. The fighting spirit soon enveloped the horse. The horse was excited by the fighting spirit and the speed increased dramatically.


    This is a way to consume the physical strength of the horse. It can be activated by fighting spirit to increase the horse from slow speed to extreme speed.


    But just as commander Armand raised the battle to speed, three huge flying objects suddenly appeared in the sky. He could clearly see the young man in wizard''s robe standing on the head of the flying object.


    Although I haven''t seen Abel, all the senior Knights here have seen the picture of Abel. Although Abel grew up a lot after two years, his face hasn''t changed much.


    This is also necessary. He has become a formal wizard since he was a minor, and his face will hardly change much. In addition, the effect of "beauty elixir" and "comprehensive rejuvenation elixir" that I don''t know how many bottles have been drunk will make the change even less obvious.


    Then 14 Griffin Knights flew out of the three flying objects, and the breath of four Griffin Knights was obviously that of the great knight.


    Abel''s way of appearance was unexpected for all the grand knights on the scene. They allowed the horses to stop slowly. At this time, they no longer wanted to chase and kill the three hundred Knights of the Duchy of Kamal, because the three huge flying objects on their heads gave them great pressure.


    "I''m angry!" Abel''s voice spread throughout the battlefield through the sound amplification array above the sky boat.


    "Eighty-three people have been killed in NEIJIN City, including the Harlow Knight Commander of the Harry family in my city. He is the leader of NEIJIN City appointed by me. You killed him!" Abel seemed to be talking to people, not like an angry voice, but he made more than 14000 Knights feel oppressed on the battlefield.


    "I need someone to take my anger!" Abel''s voice rose a little, and a faint murderous air rose from him.


    If there is a dragon nationality here, it will know what kind of breath it is. It''s the dragon power of the Dragon nationality. Although Abel didn''t want to reveal the dragon power, he was changed by the Dragon Crystal many times, and his soul and the dragon power were integrated, which made him have some characteristics of the dragon.


    During Abel''s speech, five middle-level wizards have used "instant move" to quickly approach the sky boat. At this time, the height of the sky boat is not high, only 150 meters, which is completely within the "instant move" distance of the middle-level wizard.


    Five middle level wizards have been waiting for Abel to appear. Now Abel appears, and their chance comes.


    Abel''s war command spirit can give a warning to the forces that threaten his life, but the five middle level wizards are not in the warning range. Even the war command spirit does not regard the middle level wizards as Abel''s threat.


    How fast is the "instant movement"? When the intermediate wizard is performing the full level "instant movement", he can stay in place for half a second each time, and then he can follow the "instant movement". The distance of each "instant movement" is different according to the spiritual strength of each Wizard, but the distance is different.


    The "instant movement" distance of the basic middle level wizards is about 150 meters. Although the five middle level wizards are not powerful, they have always enjoyed the worship of their respective principalities, and their spiritual strength is not low.


    After their figure "moved" out of the carriage, it flashed quickly in the battle of 14000 knights. Only a few seconds later, it had reached the bottom of sky boat 1.


    In front of more than ten thousand knights, the figures of five middle-level wizards turned into a white light, and they moved to the sky boat in an instant. They were about ten meters away from Abel, and began to draw magical patterns quickly in their hands.


    Their mental power is drawing the spell pattern at full speed. They want to draw the spell pattern before Abel reacts and before Abel''s spell pattern is completed, and then use it.


    But what made them happy happened. Abel didn''t cast magic, or he didn''t even move, just looked at them in the same place.


    But what puzzled them was that there was a strange smile in Abel''s eyes, which seemed to laugh at them.


    The middle-level Wizard of Mallory had a bad feeling. He had seen this kind of smile before, and regarded his opponent as a blank smile. In this kind of smile, he was caught like a child. This kind of smile has always been his nightmare.Now this smile appears again. The magic pattern in his hand stops for a while. It seems that everything in front of him stops. He only feels the sound of his heart beating.


    Then several lightning appeared. No one was faster than lightning. The lightning magic has always been the most terrible in the whole wizard world.


    The intermediate Wizard of Mallory saw that it was not Abel''s move, but the lightning triggered by the light balls on the decorated pillars in front of the sky boat.


    "Is there anyone who can engrave the lightning spell in the mechanism?" A question came to the mind of the middle Wizard of Mallory, but no one answered his question.


    He and four other middle-level wizards were surrounded by lightning. The lightning came too fast, and they were too close to the seemingly decorative lightning spiral. Until the lightning hit them, they found the danger of lightning spiral.


    After being hit by the lightning bolt, five middle-level wizards were not as strong as Abel. They didn''t even scream, so they fell on the deck of the sky boat.


    The whole battlefield is quiet. It''s an intermediate wizard. The most powerful existence of every principality, the intermediate wizard with "instant movement" is almost impossible to be killed. But just now, five intermediate wizards were killed in front of more than ten thousand people.


    Different from the senior wizard who was killed by Abel in the legend, the legend is not as real as what you see in front of you.


    The great Knight job''s heart sank. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if the Principality of taikos lost an intermediate wizard. The strength of the principality would be greatly reduced.


    But at this time, it is no longer necessary to think about it. He is already thinking about how many Knights he can bring back to the Principality of taikos today.


    The three flying objects in front of them can''t be attacked at all. They can only be beaten passively. Plus 14 Griffin knights, now it depends on who can escape faster.


    His eyes were turning fast, and as he thought about how he could get out of here, Abel turned again and looked at the enemies in the battlefield.


    "Enjoy my anger, attack!" Abel''s voice resounded through the earth. As soon as his order was issued, the Bowman on the sky boat had inspired a series of powerful city crossbows. A crossbow arrow flew to the Knights.


    And the lightning spiral on the sky boat is excited again. This time, the goal is to form a battle formation of the fifteen knights.


    "Defense!" Cried the great Knight job, who had seen the light start to shine on the lightning bolt, and knew that it was not good.


    He didn''t expect to escape at this time, because he knew that no matter how fast it was, it would not be possible for the intermediate wizard to move in an instant. Even the intermediate wizard could not escape, and the cavalry on the horse could not escape.


    His call was timely. At least before the lightning spiral came, their battle formation had successfully erected the defensive battle formation.


    But all this was in vain. Between the flashes of lightning, the fifteen knights who made up the battle formation had become one, and when lightning hit one of them, it was all that hit them.


    For lightning attack, Abel dare not resist the attack of lightning helix even if he has not weak electrical resistance, let alone the knights who are born with low resistance.


    Just one blow, of the 15 knights, the five with the weakest strength have turned into scorched black, and the five "fighting spirit like smoke" rises in the battlefield.


    The other ten Knights have lost the ability to resist. According to the knightly rule, they should be captured and their families should come to pay the ransom.


    But they have done wrong before, they have lost the protection of Knight rule.


    The second lightning of the lightning spiral falls, adding another ten "fighting spirit like smoke" to the battlefield.


    And the continuous strong city crossbow shot into the battle formation of 1400 knights, but at this time the Knights'' battle formation had no commander, after the arrow shot into it, it turned into a piece of loose sand.


    Fourteen Griffin Knights have become hunters. In the air, Harry''s bow is terrible. The almost shadowless arrows attack with elements, making the knights on the ground constantly fall.

 Chapter 806

    If the grand Knights of the five Nation Alliance are not so greedy, and they don''t attack first, then the cavalry battle array composed of 14000 knights can be defended for a period of time at least.


    But now all the fifteen Knights have died, and these 14000 knights are not Knights of the same principality. Without a unified leadership, they began to disperse and flee.


    Abel didn''t do it. He was standing on the sky boat watching the slaughter on the ground. Yes, it was a slaughter.


    Whether it''s the continuous strong city crossbow on the sky boat or the lightning spiral, these knights can''t resist it. In addition, fourteen Griffin knights are reaping life like death.


    Although the number of knights that can be killed in each attack is limited, the situation that they can''t fight back makes 14000 Knights collapse quickly.


    When the Allied forces of the five countries collapsed, the three hundred Knights brought by the great Knight Commander Bodley returned to the battlefield.


    Three hundred Knights lavishly used the elixir of fighting spirit restoration, which restored their fighting spirit in a short time. Only Abel could refine this elixir himself, could he provide so many elixirs of fighting spirit restoration at one time.


    The three hundred knights who had recovered their fighting spirit, under the leadership of the grand Knights of Bodley, rushed to the five nation united army which had already been defeated.


    The strength of knights lies in their discipline and in their battle formation. Once the battle formation is broken, their combat power will be greatly reduced.


    Of the 14000 knights, none of them thought of this, but they were willing to form a battle, and they could not prevent the interference and collision of other knights.


    In addition to the attack from the sky, the Knights of the five countries began to run back. On the carriage after the battle of the Knights of the five countries, the junior wizards were shocked. They wanted to control the carriage to turn back, but in this case, it was not easy to turn back the carriage.


    Soon, the Griffin knights in the sky found these more valuable prey, and one arrow shot at the carriage.


    If it''s a common arrow, the primary wizard''s defense magic can still be defended, but what matters is that these arrows are shot from the attribute Harry bow, and each arrow contains a strong element power.


    The resistance of the primary wizard to elements is not high. In addition to the unparalleled speed of the attribute Harry bow, the primary wizards are killed in the carriage or just escape from the carriage.


    At this time, no one has taken into account these wizards who are most valued in normal times, because everyone is running for their lives.


    "Use your sword to get credit!" Cried the great Knight of Bodley, his fighting spirit flickering.


    Then, three hundred Knights flashed the same fighting spirit. Their fighting spirit was connected, and the battle formation changed again. The fighting spirit passed on to each other, and the knights were wrapped in fighting spirit.


    Three hundred Knights turned into a huge sickle of fighting spirit, while those who were running for their lives were like straw.


    The Knights of the five countries fled backward, but their speed was far slower than that of Griffin knights and sky boats in the sky. The fastest knights who escaped were constantly killed, and the fallen Knights affected the speed of the Knights behind.


    More and more Knights find this despair in their running, because the biggest enemy they face is the flying horse in the sky and the three unknown flying objects.


    Horses can''t fly faster than Griffin knights and sky boats in the sky. It''s futile to escape.


    A knight jumped from his horse, threw his weapon beside him, raised his hands high, and showed that he was unarmed.


    When a knight did this, more and more Knights followed suit, while some knights who were lucky leaped over those who had surrendered and were killed quickly, while those who surrendered were not hurt.


    More and more Knights surrendered, leaving their weapons on the ground. They came to fight, not to die.


    The crossbow and lightning in the sky are not comparable to the enemy. It''s an unequal battle. They didn''t expect to see such a level of war machine.


    This level of war machine should be the war between the empires. To fight against the sky boat, at least it needs to have a huge crossbow to attack it.


    The Griffin knights can only be enemies with flying knights, and the Griffin knights in front of them are more terrible than the Griffin knights in the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    When the whole battlefield is quiet, all the Knights surrender. It''s not hard to accept the Knights'' surrender.


    In the knight''s rules, it is stipulated that knights can choose to surrender to protect their lives when they are unable to be enemies. So even if there are as many as 10000 knights on the scene, they surrendered after being killed several times by the Duchy of Kamal.


    The main reason is that the commander of the grand knights and the middle level wizard all died in the war. Without the commander, the whole five nation coalition was almost out of control.


    Abel didn''t expect such a situation. There are at least 13000 Knights below. Although his sky boat and Griffin knights are constantly killing, and the cavalry battle array composed of 300 knights is also constantly killing, they only killed nearly 1000 knights in this period of time.So more than 10000 Knights surrendered?


    Abel didn''t want so many captives, because the Allied forces of the five countries first violated the rules of knights. He killed all the Knights and middle-level wizards in the fastest way, but he didn''t want them to have a chance to surrender.


    Now the knights who have surrendered are not easy to kill again. If they kill again, they will not be easy to explain to the human world.


    "Collect all their equipment for me, and bring back the horses, and order the city to arrange personnel to deal with it immediately!" Abel said to the great Knight of Bodley at the contact card.


    The great Knight Commander Bodley didn''t immediately ask his knights to collect the equipment. The work after the Knights surrendered was very troublesome, and it was not simply to collect the equipment.


    Because most of the Knights'' equipment here is their own family heritage equipment, and each Knight''s equipment can only be put into the warehouse after being registered clearly, so that when the later knights are redeemed, they can be redeemed together with the equipment.


    If there is a chaos in his battle formation, it is likely that there will be chaos among the more than 10000 knights, so he can''t take measures in time.


    The great Knight of Bodley has rich experience. He is constantly shuttling among more than 10000 captives with 300 knights. When the knight who has got off the horse and has no weapons sees his magic equipment, rides on the horse and forms a cavalry team, all kinds of careful thoughts in his heart will disappear.


    Soon a group of people came to the city of Moli. They started to register the names and families of the Knights one by one, and registered their weapons, armor and horses one by one.


    The city of Moli is not big and has no powerful power to guard so many knights. These knights can only be directly taken back to the city of Gangba.


    The disarmed knights were pushed aside, and the team of surrendered Knights grew larger and larger.


    No one dares to make trouble under the control of the sky boat. It looks like a lightning spiral of ornaments. But in front of these surrender knights, five intermediate wizards and fifteen senior knights were killed in seconds. No one hopes that the next one killed by seconds will be himself.


    Some of the captured knights were sent to the side, but there were too few people in Moli city. Until dark, the knights were registered with more than 3000 people.


    When Abel saw the speed, he frowned. He ordered: "use the transmission array, and let Gangba city arrange a group of officials to come here. I will deal with these knights at the fastest speed overnight!"


    The order was soon issued. In the city of Gangba, many officials who had fallen asleep were awakened. They were sent to the transmission array without knowing what happened.


    "My God, your Majesty the king, wins!" The first gang Ba city officials saw the Knights sitting on the ground in the light of the bonfire, while the Knights of their own country watched over them on horses. It was a victory, a great victory.


    Although the officials who came did not know when the war began, they knew that the Principality of Kamei had won an unprecedented victory.


    The officials immediately put into work, which accelerated the registration work, and more and more knights were taken aside.


    When the first morning glow appeared in the sky, the last knight who surrendered was also arranged in the capture team.


    A huge cavalry capture team is marching towards the city of Gangba. It is escorted by the grand Knights of Bodley, Griffin knights and three sky boats. It is estimated that this is a cavalry capture team that has never been seen in history.


    Abel was also helpless about this, which was different from his original plan. Once he was ready to fight, he immediately went to the trouble of five principalities, but now he was caught by these captives.


    These captives are a big problem. If they are not carefully guarded, they will cause great losses to the Duchy of Kamal if they are agitated.


    You should know that there are not many knights in the Duchy of Kamal. Once the 13000 Knights get out of control, they will flee in the Duchy of Kamal. Even if they chase and kill most of them, the remaining Knights will not be able to bear by the Duchy of Kamal.


    So Abel had to turn back the time of revenge on the five principalities. Now it is the most important thing that 13000 knights are sent to the city of gomba.


    He didn''t take over the Neijin city. The main reason for the loss of Neijin city is that the nobles and the people in NEIJIN City wanted to thunder the principality. He didn''t intend to end this event. In this case, no one dared to take Neijin city away.


    But he has ordered the supply of food to the inner city to stop. A rebellious city is not worth the support of the Duchy of Kamal.


    The most satisfying thing for him was that in the process of escorting the 13000 knights, even the grain did not need to be consumed by the Duchy of Kamal, because the grain transport team with tens of thousands of people behind the 13000 Knights was also captured.


    Once again, the prisoners of the grain transportation team became the grain transportation team, but this time they were transporting grain to 13000 knights who were also prisoners.


    When Abel took 13000 Knight captives to the city of gomba, the whole human world was shocked by this war.


    On the one hand is a weak principality that has just been taken over; on the other hand is a coalition of five principalities.There are only 300 knights on one side, 14000 knights on the other, and more than ten grand knights.


    In such a contrast, the weak side won, which greatly shocked the human world.


    Of course, the most affected is the kingdom of St. Ellis. Their scouts saw the whole process of the war. After the scouts returned to report, a huge cavalry team hiding in the thunder principality quickly withdrew to the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    In the Great Hall of the kingdom of St. Ellis, there was a rare look of panic in the eyes of his majesty Ambrose.


    "Alec, go to the Duchy of Kamal, on behalf of me, to show the attitude of the Empire to master Abel. We support the Duchy of Kamal. We condemn the acts of the five duchy. We can build a bridge for the communication between the Duchy of Kamal and the five duchy!" His majesty Ambrose said to Alec, the great prince.


    "Father, I''m afraid I can''t do it now. It will take at least ten days for master Abel to arrive at Gangba. Now he is on the way to escort the prisoners!" Said the great prince, Alec, looking down at his majesty Ambrose, who rarely lost his temper.


    "Will master Abel know our plan?" His majesty Ambrose could not calm down, he asked.


    "Probably not. Our Knights cleaned up all the people who saw them along the way!" Big prince Alec shook his head and said.


    When 20000 Knights travel, how can they not be discovered? There is only one way to keep secret. That is to kill all the people who are seen all the way.


    The kingdom of St. Ellis sent 20000 knights to the Principality of thunder this time. He wanted to check the price at the end. The great prince Alec was the commander, but he was also frightened by the fighting power of the Principality of Carmel. His connected plans could not be carried out, so he returned directly.


    According to the plan made by the Empire, if the Duchy of Kamal fails, 20000 Knights of the Empire will appear immediately, turning the spoils of the five Nation Alliance into theirs.


    And if the Duchy of Kamal wins, then the Knights of the Empire will go to help the Duchy of Kamal.


    But to the surprise of Alec Wan, the great prince, fourteen thousand Knights of five nations were beaten and surrendered in a short time.


    There was no way for him to intervene, and he also considered whether the Principality of Kamal would attack them directly once it found out their Cavaliers.


    The 20000 Knights of the Empire also have no air defense equipment. If they encounter the air power of the Duchy of Kamal, it will be another massacre.


    "I really regret that I gave the Griffin cavalry to master Abel. Now it seems that the Duchy of Kamal can have a squadron of Griffin cavalry in decades!" Said his majesty Ambrose, a little chagrined.


    He knew very well where the ten more Griffins came from, which made him more afraid to offend Abel.


    Because after the ten Griffins were taken away by the orc Empire, they were placed in Nyan city. But now what is Nyan city like? Six senior Orc sacrifices died there. Tens of thousands of elite Orc soldiers were buried together. Nyan city became a dead place.


    Since Abel can turn the city of Nyan into a dead place, can he also turn the city of St. Ellis into a dead place?


    Every time the idea came up in his mind, his majesty Ambrose felt a sense of horror. Once again, he felt that he had taken a wrong step. He should have informed Abel as soon as he knew about the five Nation Alliance.


    "Griffin knights are not easy to train. We have also gone through hundreds of explorations..." When the great prince Alec was ready to persuade again, he thought of the four Griffin knights, who were the dead of the royal family of the kingdom of St. Ellis, and gave them to Abel because they had no potential.


    Now he has become a griffin Knight Commander. In this kind of kindness, who can say that these four Griffin Knights will not give the training method of the Empire Griffin knight to Abel.


    It can be seen from the fact that there are ten more Griffin knights. At least the chief Griffin Knights have trained a group of Griffin knights for the Duchy of Kamal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among the thundering principality, the king of the thundering principality has a dull vision at this time. Because the war was pushed from the thundering principality to the Kamei principality, he knows the situation of the war most clearly.


    When he heard the news of defeat, he could not imagine what would happen in the future and what would happen to the thundering principality.


    However, none of the knights who went to the Duchy of Kamal was able to return, and all the Wizards died in the war. This news even blacked his eyes.


    Knights are the foundation of a principality. The reason why the political situation in the principality is stable is that there are knights in charge. For the sake of this war, the thunder principality, which was not strong originally, almost drew all knights from the principality to form a cavalry team.


    Now the Knights have been captured. Even at the ordinary redemption price, these knights are not affordable to thundering principality at present.


    These knights were recruited by the Principality of thunder to fight for the Principality of thunder. If they are captured now, they should be redeemed by the Principality of thunder. Otherwise, no one will work for the Principality of thunder.


    But there are so many knights that the price of redemption is enough to bankrupt the Principality of thunder several times.


    In the kingdom of thunder, such big news can not be blocked. All noble families have sent people to the royal palace to ask the kingdom to redeem their knights.This is only part of it. More nobles and knight families have not been informed. Once they are informed, the royal palace will be surrounded by the nobles who come here.


    In the wizard circle of leiming principality, a group of low-level wizards are discussing to leave leiming principality. Only one primary wizard remains in leiming principality, and all the other wizards died in battle in Kamei principality.


    And in the first time to get the news, the junior wizard left their magic tower, who did not tell disappeared, not even his magic tower, so disappeared.


    It''s no wonder that this junior wizard, because Abel''s revenge is too strong. Think of the Duke of gene, because he attacked his family castle, the whole kingdom''s wizard circle was destroyed.


    And then because a senior wizard issued a general order to him, when he returned a few years later, the senior wizard was also killed.


    No matter the sorcerer guild or other sorcerers don''t say anything on the surface, but they are very clear in their hearts, who did it.


    With such a strong sense of revenge, the inner gold city was looted and many people were killed. In this case, the junior wizard knew that he could not bear the anger of Abel, so he ran away.


    As a junior wizard, where is not to mix? Leave the kingdom of St. Ellis and go to other empires to find a principality to run for, which can be enshrined by the principality. Why bother to wait for Abel''s Revenge here.


    Not only the Principality of thunder, but also the principalities of Laka, Koror, lalvi, and the organizer, tercos, are also in panic.


    Almost all the Knights of the whole country were captured. In this case, the domestic situation suddenly became severe, and the storm of food shortage continued. Now there is such a big thing, and several principalities are no longer peaceful.


    Without the suppression of knights, some hungry civilians began to organize and rob the nobles'' food. This kind of thing would happen countless times every day, and the whole society began to become chaotic.


    At this time, the Principality of taikos would like to contact the other four principalities to work out a solution. However, the proposal of the Principality of taikos has been rejected, and no principality dare to alliance now.


    As the organizing country of this war, the Principality of taikos is bound to suffer more trouble than the four principalities. At this time, the four principalities are more unlikely to have too much contact with taikos.


    The four principalities even thought that if the Principality of taikos could take more responsibilities, then the four principalities could not take less responsibilities. Under this idea, the five principalities that were originally allied began to have no connection.


    In the past, the strength of six of the seven vassals of the kingdom of St. Ellis has fallen to a low point. This time should have been the best chance for the other two empire''s vassals to invade. It is normal that even if they do not invade, they will come to fight for some autumn wind and get some benefits.


    But now no principality dare to move these principalities without self-protection capability. At least they will not and dare not do so until the Principality of Kamal has completed the war claim.


    Think of the power of the Duchy of Carmel, the invincible sky power, and the most important thing is the ten more Griffins, so that every duchy will think of the city of niyan, the orc empire that has become the death place, and the six "soul lights" in niyan.


    As long as we think about this, any principality or even the three empires will lose the idea of seizing the victory fruits of the Kamal principality.


    While the five principalities were still waiting for the decision of the Kamal principality, ten days later, the 13000 Knights escorted by Abel had arrived in the city of gomba.


    The gate of Gangba city is wide open. On both sides of the road are countless people standing on both sides of the road.


    When the sky boat appeared in the sky over the city of Gangba, and Abel stood on the boat to reveal his birth form, the whole city of Gangba cheered.


    "The king wins!"


    The huge cheers made Abel feel a shock on the sky boat. For a long time, the Duchy of Kamal, which has shown itself as a weak duchy, welcomed the prisoners of war for the first time with a strong victory.


    The strong sense of honor makes the people of Gangba crazy. They look at their king with the most fanatical eyes. It is the great king Abel who led the weak Duchy of Kamal to defeat the five duchy coalition forces.


    The people of Gangba know what more than 10000 Knights of these five principalities are here to do. They are here to rob their food and the food they need to survive.


    When 13000 Knights came into Gangba City, they were cursed and thrown at the knights with flying rubbish. They were all Knights of glory.


    Fortunately, the food is very precious now, so there is no use of eggs to throw prisoners, but it is so that when these Knights arrived at a military camp in the city of Gangba, there was not much clean place on them.


    This camp is the place of custody for 13000 knights in Gangba city. There is really no cell where so many knights can be kept.


    These knights can only eat two meals a day in one room for every eight knights in the following period of time, and two meals will not make them full.


    The reason for this is to make these Knights have no strength to resist. Of course, this has violated the Knights'' rules. According to the Knights'' treatment waiting to be redeemed, at least the knights should be given good shelter and food.But there are too many Knights this time. At present, the whole holy land is in a food crisis. It is very good to have food for these knights.


    Of course, any food these Knights eat here is provided by the ten thousand people''s grain transport team who are also captured, but its value will still be included in the cost of redemption.


    Around the barracks where 13000 knights are being held, a large number of soldiers are arranged here. The whole barracks are surrounded by crossbows and bows.


    Thirteen thousand knights are in custody in the city of Gangba, which makes Abel unable to leave the city. So many knights are like a huge explosive, which will explode accidentally.


    As the Knights'' captives were settled down, the nobles of the Duchy of Carmel began to be busy. Each family sent a large number of people to calculate the ransom for each knight, and then these values would be directly fed back to the other duchy.


    And Abel was waiting for these knights to be dealt with, and then he went to the trouble of five principalities. Through this battle, he made clear the advantages and disadvantages of the Duchy of Kamal.


    The Principality of Kamal has a powerful air force that no principality has. On the air force, even the three empires are far inferior to the Principality of Kamal.


    Like the sky boat and the continuous strong city crossbow, these are strategic weapons that the dwarves will not sell to the outside world at all. Except for the existence of Abel, no other principality or Empire has such weapons.


    But the lightning bolt is even more terrible. Originally, the strategic weapon like the sky boat was most afraid of being "moved" by the intermediate wizard, because most of the time, the city crossbow and the continuous strong city crossbow can not kill a wizard who can "move" in an instant.


    So when the wizard uses the "instant move" to get close to the sky boat, it will bring a devastating blow to the sky boat.


    But with the lightning helix, the situation is different. In the sky boat, there are ten lightning helixes. Any wizard who dares to forcibly board the sky boat will be directly defined as the enemy by the spirit of the sky boat, and then suffer from the violent attack of the lightning helix.


    With the distribution of lightning helix on the sky boat, the wizard will be hit by the nearest lightning helix in any place of the sky boat. The speed of lightning can almost make the wizard who has just finished "instant movement" unable to use the second "instant movement" in time, and he will be hit.


    And even if the strength is stronger, as long as it is hit by the lightning bolt, it will be paralyzed, and then it is believed that even the senior wizard can not resist the common attack of the ten lightning bolts.


    With the cooperation of Griffin knights, sky craft can make up for the problem of insufficient detection and attack beyond the range, while Griffin knights can use sky craft as a resting platform.


    Taking the Griffin Knight''s sky boat reminds Abel of the aircraft carrier of the past. Today''s sky boat is just like this, but the present Griffin knight is too few to deploy in large quantities. After decades, the Griffin will breed enough, and then the sky boat will be more strengthened.


    No one in the Holy Land knows more about the role of the sky boat than Abel. He is also working on the sky boat toward the goal he wants.


    Compared with the powerful sky forces, the cavalry forces on the ground are too poor. Although there are magic cavalry equipment and more powerful horses that the Knights of other principalities or empires can''t imagine, the number gap makes the Knights of Kamei only serve as a supplement to the combat forces, which can''t reflect the powerful attacks that knights should have.


    There is a long way to go!


    Abel sighed in his heart that he was in the palace at this time, and the palace which had been vacant was angry at last. Every day, countless noble officials came to report on the war.


    The War didn''t end when it was over. There were still a lot of things to solve. Even Abel didn''t expect that it would take so long to deal with the things after the victory.


    Every day, dozens of aristocratic officials go to each principality. Like some rich aristocrats, they no longer consider their principality to help redeem their family knights, but prepare their own ransom and directly contact the Principality of Kamal.


    In the past day by day, of the 13000 Knights captured, only 3000 knights were redeemed, and the remaining 10000 knights. Although the Duchy of Kamal has sent the amount of the ransom to the corresponding duchy, no one has ever contacted the fate of the Duchy of Kamal.

 Chapter 807

    Not all knights are of rich aristocratic origin. Although many nobles keep the inheritance of knights, they are almost a set of armor and weapons inherited from the family, and there are no other valuable items.


    Just like the count of Bennet in those days, if he was captured in the battlefield, he could not provide enough ransom.


    Most of the nobles are the same, so these Knights will enter their respective principality cavalry corps to find opportunities for change.


    There are two purposes for knights to join the principality. One is to improve their own strength. These Knights lack inheritance or inheritance is not perfect, so they want to join the Knights'' legion of the principality to improve their strength.


    The other is that the family itself is rich. They have a good heritage and enough family background. They join the cavalry for their rights. Their goal is to improve their fighting skills and their positions in the cavalry.


    The five principalities could not redeem all their knights, so the ten thousand knights were thrown into the kingdom of Carmel.


    How to deal with these Knights has become a big problem. It''s a pity to kill them. But if we want these knights to vote in the Duchy of Carmel, we can''t make them feel at ease.


    One month after the captives were locked up in the capture camp in the city of Gangba, despair spread in the capture camp. Ten thousand Knights eagerly waited for redemption from being captured until they saw a knight with a strong family background leave the capture camp.


    Until a month later, no captured knight was redeemed and left the camp.


    A sense of being betrayed by their own principality rose from their hearts. They fought for their own principality, and their principality left them, regardless of their life and death.


    Among the more than 10000 knights, most of them are middle and low-level knights, while the senior knights and knights are not very long. Most of them have been redeemed.


    Because the family that can cultivate the Knights of the two levels of senior riding site and Knight Commander will not have too little wealth.


    This morning, all ten thousand Knight captives were gathered in the square. These knights, who had been tortured by hunger, were pale, and had no strong chivalry at all.


    In charge of guarding these Knights here is Lord Bodley. Although members of his family left Neijin early, they were not hurt.


    However, due to the plunder of NEIJIN City, his family suffered heavy losses. It should be known that his family members were in a hurry when they left, and they could only take away limited property. In particular, due to the rebellion of NEIJIN City, Abel did not send people to Neijin city.


    That is to say, although the war between the Principality of Kamal and the five principalities has ended and the Principality of Kamal has won, the lost inner capital city has not been recovered, which makes the inner capital city nominally the city of the thunder principality at this time.


    That''s why Abel stopped delivering food to the inner city a month ago, which made the long family of the great Knight of Bodley unable to return to the territory in a short time.


    This made the great Knight of Bodley very angry. He knew that Abel would give him a confession, but he had no good temper with the ten thousand knights who let his family lose territory.


    Because of the knight''s rules, he can''t abuse these knights, but it''s something he can do within his authority to manage these Knights more strictly and let them only eat some food to maintain the lowest physical strength every day.


    And as long as it''s a cavalier prisoner who has committed a crime and doesn''t listen to discipline, he will never be soft hearted, which makes more than 10000 Cavalier prisoners, each of whom is very afraid of him.


    In addition to the suppression of their own strength, although more than 10000 knights are more and more desperate, there is no excessive behavior.


    These knights are waiting for the Duchy of Carmel, for Abel''s decision, a decision about their fate.


    The principalities usually sell the captured Knights into slaves, or throw them into the mines after abolishing the fighting spirit. They will never see the sky again or kill them directly.


    Of course, if the captured knight is innocent, there will be a small amount of recruitment. This kind of opportunity is usually rare, the main reason is the problem of loyalty.


    The inheritance of knights in every principality is inherited in the families of knights and nobles. Even if knights are recruited, they will betray because of their families.


    When more than 10000 knights were in panic, Abel in wizard''s robe appeared on the wooden platform at the front of the capture camp in a white light.


    "Intermediate wizard!" Among the more than 10000 knights, some Knights have recognized the white light just now, which is the light of "instant movement", and appeared in the Knights'' mouth with a whisper.


    A strong middle-level wizard, Abel''s age just how old, is already a middle-level wizard, the Knights present have a kind of light thinking extremely afraid idea.


    Although witches are not allowed to participate in the secular world, this is a rule, a rule of the wizard guild, and a rule that all witches must abide by.


    However, this kind of rule is particularly weak in the face of Abel, a master blacksmith, because the identity of a master blacksmith is more noble than that of a junior and intermediate wizard.Just as those who are of high status use Abel''s master instead of Abel''s wizard when they call Abel, they all agree that the master of Abel is the master of blacksmith.


    So even the sorcerer guild did not regard Abel as a simple wizard, but a part-time blacksmith wizard.


    Therefore, Abel, as a wizard, can become a duke and a king of the principality. On the one hand, because of his high combat skills, he must be rewarded so much. On the other hand, he is the master of blacksmith.


    For ordinary knights, the identity of intermediate wizard is the strongest one in the secular world. They have not seen senior wizard. The strongest one most Knights have seen in their lives is intermediate wizard.


    If in the beginning, the more than 10000 cavalry captives failed in the war because of the absolute suppression of the equipment of Kamal, then the identity of Abel intermediate wizard made them full of fear of Kamal.


    The Knights don''t know how long an intermediate wizard can live, but most Knights know one thing very well. Some intermediate wizards in some principalities have already appeared in the principality when their grandfathers came. But to them, the intermediate wizards have not changed much.


    Mysterious king, powerful king, almost Immortal King, these words rise in the hearts of more than 10000 Knight captives. Their eyes have been on Abel and the powerful king who decides their fate.


    "I''m sorry to tell you, knights, that your principality has abandoned you!" Abel looked around at the ten thousand Knight captives and said loudly.


    As soon as his words fell, more than 10000 Knight captives exploded.


    Although they have psychological preparation and can guess from the situation in recent days, there is no way to accept the result when they hear it personally.


    The war was initiated by their principality. This kind of national level war ended by abandoning knights, which made them unacceptable.


    "Quiet!" Abel said in a deep voice that the momentum in his body rose in an instant. The two department chief knights and the middle-level wizard, together with the silk dragon power revealed by accident, suppressed more than 10000 knights in the whole capture camp.


    More than ten thousand Knight captives sank in their hearts almost at the same time. At that moment, they could hardly think or breathe.


    Originally, more than ten of the more than 10000 Knights grew up to be powerful knights, with physical qualities many times stronger than ordinary knights. They would not be so easily suppressed, but they were defeated and captured in the war, plus many days of custody, food shortage, and unarmed.


    Even though Abel''s suppression had been spread to more than ten thousand Knight captives, he still suppressed more than ten Knight captains.


    More than 10000 cavalry captives recovered with Abel''s momentum. The whole camp breathed continuously. All the cavalry''s eyes were focused on Abel again. Abel''s strength was far beyond their expectation.


    "The way I dealt with the enemies who invaded my kingdom of Kamal was to throw you into the mine and spend your whole life making up for what you did to the kingdom of Kamal!" When Abel said this, the following ten thousand Knight captives were shocked. This was the worst result, but they seemed to hear the turning point in Abel''s tone.


    "However, the Duchy of Kamal understands that you are deluded by the duchy. It''s not your intention to come to the Duchy of Kamal, so I give you two choices. One is to abolish fighting spirit and send it into the mining cave of the Duchy of Kamal. After 20 years of working, you will be free!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    More than ten thousand Knight captives are not idiots. They can cultivate to be formal knights, each of them is far beyond the wisdom of ordinary people.


    What is twenty years of labor? It''s a lucky thing to live for five years, let alone twenty years. Besides, if you work for twenty years and come out of the mine, your life will be ruined. What''s the meaning of coming out alive!


    More than 10000 Knight captives did not make a sound, they are waiting for Abel to say another choice.


    "In addition, those Knight families who don''t have badges should have at least a decent job, which should be settled in enough cities.


    However, although there are not many knights in the Duchy of Carmel, the nobles have occupied the interests of every city. They can''t occupy the interests of the nobles of the Duchy of Carmel because of the foreign Knight families!


    "Count Brooke, I know what you mean. Our Duchy of Carmel is too small!" Abel said to count Brooke with a smile.


    "Yes, your majesty, our principality is too small!" Said count Brooke, bowing excitedly.


    "Father, you and count Brooke are negotiating with the five principalities to let them spit out enough land. I don''t care how the five principalities coordinate with each other. I need enough cities in the Principality of Carmel to welcome the Knights!" Abel turned to count Bennet.


    Abel''s appellation of count Bennet made all the important ministers of the Duchy of Carmel helpless. As a king, his status should be the most noble in the official occasions of the duchy, but he still used his original appellation.However, because his status is too noble and his own strength is too strong, neither the important ministers of the principality nor the Chamberlain of the Royal Palace who should have the obligation of guidance, Burbage, have much to say.


    "Your Majesty, I will join in the negotiations with count Brooke, and I will certainly make the five principalities pay a price that will hurt their hearts!" The count Bennet bowed and saluted. He was different from Abel. He would not be disrespectful in the palace hall.


    Because of his own identity, count Bennet is now an important power of the Duchy of Carmel. Because there are not many Harry family members in the harvest City, and count Marshall will not participate in government affairs, the power of the original royal family is basically embodied by him now.


    One of the two earls of the royal family gave to the Earl of Marshall and the other to the Earl of Bennet. In other people''s eyes, the Harry family and the Bennet family in the harvest city are like one.


    Abel did not participate in the negotiation too much. This kind of thing should be handled by a more experienced Minister. His participation in this kind of thing will only lose his dignity.


    A few months later, with the arrival of spring, the Duchy of Carmel seems to have ushered in a new glory. There are thousands of knights in the duchy, and their families have also come to the Duchy of Carmel.


    The territory of the Duchy of Kamal has also increased. Although it is a negotiation, it is almost that the Duchy of Kamal unilaterally proposes conditions, and the five principalities discuss how to distribute the conditions among the five principalities.


    In the end, the Duchy of Kamal received three cities each compensated by the Principality of thunder, the Principality of Laka, the Principality of Koror and the Principality of lalvi, and the initiator of this war, the Principality of taikos, paid the price of five cities.


    The seventeen cities were divided and delivered to the Principality of camay from the Principality of thunder, the Principality of Laka and the Principality of Koror. As for how to adjust the distribution of these cities among the five principalities, the Principality of camay didn''t care about it any more. Anyway, the interests have been obtained.


    Among the seventeen cities received by the Duchy of Kamal, all the nobles in the whole city have been expelled because of the experience of inner gold city, and the received cities are basically cities without nobles.


    Originally, such a decision would make these 17 cities chaotic due to the lack of managers. However, due to a large number of families of knights and nobles, these cities would soon complete the managers.


    The kingdom of Kamal has expanded a lot, and the extra land is enough for the cavalry families who come to rely on to survive, and Kamal also officially owns a huge cavalry of 10000 Cavaliers.


    Because of the lack of knights and wizards, the five principalities that lost a lot of land suddenly fell from the middle and upper principalities to the last.


    During this period, the kingdom of St. Ellis didn''t take part in it. The strength of the Duchy of Carmel has already shocked the ancient empire, and the most passive thing for the empire is the real combat power of Abel.


    On top of Abel''s combat power, he has killed four senior wizards and added six senior Orc sacrifices. In this regard, any senior wizard can no longer be directly against him.


    And the tragedy of Nyan city made the three empires dare not to be enemies. As long as one day did not understand how he turned Nyan into a dead place, he would not directly fight with him.


    From the end of the war, it took four months for Abel to finish the work after the war. Because of 17 more cities and a large number of territories, the Duchy of Kamal became the largest duchy in the whole holy land.


    Now, apart from the three great emperors, no principality has a larger territory than Kamal, and with the addition of 10000 new knights, the strength of Kamal has become the existence of the second only to the three great empires.


    "Your Majesty, King Kenneth of the Principality of Kean has sent an emissary and is waiting for your reception outside the palace!" Chamberlain Burbage found Abel, who was reading a book, and bowed to report.


    "What will happen if the Principality of Keane comes to me?" Abel put down his book and asked strangely.


    For a long time, Chamberlain Burbage handled and reported intelligence in the intelligence organizations of the Duchy of Kamal, so he knew more about what happened in each duchy.


    "Your Majesty, the Principality of Kean can''t stand any longer. It''s said that their food is so small that they don''t even have seeds for spring ploughing. The Principality of Kean may be the first principality in the holy land to be destroyed due to crop reduction." Said Chamberlain Burbage, bowing.


    "You mean, they want to buy food from me?" Abel asked, somewhat surprised.


    No wonder he was surprised that his relationship with the Principality of Kean was not good. The resentment at that time made him destroy the wizard circle of the Principality of Kean. No matter how he tried, he should not be found here!


    "Your Majesty, do you see the messenger?" Asked Butler Burbage again.


    "Well, take the messengers to the hall, and call count Brooke and my father to the hall!" Abel waved and said.


    After that, he stood up and stretched. Recently, his exploration in the dark world slowed down, but the results are still good. He has explored more than half of the real taraxia, and more importantly, his last twelve level wizard crystal will be full again.


    This is also the reason for the war, which delayed his practice in the dark world for some time, otherwise he would enter the full state earlier.Abel came out of the study and went to the cloakroom. With the help of a maid, he changed into a formal suit.


    Although the Principality of Kean has declined, the least respect is still to be given. When Abel, dressed in Chinese robes, walked into the main hall, count Bennett and count Brooke were already waiting in the main hall.


    He said hello to the two and went to the middle seat and sat down.


    At the same time, Chamberlain Burbage promptly brought the messengers of the Principality of Kean to the main hall.


    "Your Majesty, I am Viscount braege, Duchy of Kean, and I come to see you on behalf of King Kenneth!" Prince breiger, the emissary of the Principality of Kean, bowed to Abel and said respectfully.


    Abel was stunned, for the manner shown by Viscount breiger was not what an emissary on behalf of his king should have, and this kind of half body ritual did not conform to the Convention.


    At this time, viscount breiger represented King Kenneth of Kean, and it can be said that the gift was given by King Kenneth.


    Not only Abel Leng, but also count Bennet and count Brooke. No one thinks that Viscount brege will be an aristocrat who does not understand etiquette. If Viscount brege is an emissary and has the rank of viscount, it can be said that he must have inheritance in family etiquette.


    "Viscount brazier, be free and sit down!" Abel said with a smile and a slight bow.


    Since Viscount breiger treated each other with this kind of courtesy, he also rewarded Viscount breiger with his noble courtesy.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Viscount breiger bowed behind him and sat in the chair arranged by Butler Burbage.


    "Your Majesty, on behalf of King Kenneth, first of all, I would like to congratulate you on your success in defeating five bandits. Your achievements will be remembered by the world. This is a perfect war!" As soon as Viscount breiger sat down, he began to praise the war that had ended before.


    All the people present can understand his psychology with the Principality of gene. Four of the five principalities have invaded the Principality of gene, so he would say that they are robbers.


    "I don''t like war, but I never fear it!" Abel said with a faint smile.


    What achievements will be remembered by the world is false. If the Duchy of Kamal is now in decline, then the contents recorded in the historical books may not be what they are. The achievements will only be recorded for the strong.


    "I have been entrusted by King Kenneth to make a bold request to you. The Principality of Kean requests to be incorporated into the Principality of Carmel!" As soon as the words of viscount breiger were said, count Bennet and count Brooke could not help but take a step forward. Their faces were filled with emotion.


    Abel was only slightly confused. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the sake of several families related to him, he would not take over a principality, because the principality had made his cultivation slow.


    Of course, this slowness is relatively speaking. His cultivation speed is as fast as flying in the eyes of any wizard in the holy land.


    He didn''t know why the Principality of Keane chose to go to Kamal instead of other options.


    "Your Majesty King, the Principality of Kean has reached the point of exhaustion, our people have no food to eat, our principality has no ability to resist foreign invasion, King Kenneth has no ability to control this principality, we are surrounded by bandits, the only one that can make our people live is the Principality of Kamal!" Said Viscount brege sincerely.


    The Principality of Kean has basically become an empty shell, but now the principalities of larvey, tycos, Laka and Koror around Kean have suffered a great loss of strength because they have just been hit by the Principality of Kama.


    However, the strength of the four principalities after the loss of strength is also stronger than that of today''s Kean, and the four principalities have lost a lot of earth cities, they need to reduce the loss, so it is their choice to invade and occupy the city of Kean again to make up for the loss.


    But now the strength of the four principalities has lost a lot, and it will take some time to recover. Because of the sudden decline of their strength, they also have to guard against the aggression of other empire''s vassals against them, so they have no energy to invade the Principality of Kean in a short time.


    "What does King Kenneth want?" Abel did not show much excitement, he asked in a deep voice.


    The Principality of Kean is very large and does not border with the Principality of Kamal. Once the Principality of Kean is included in the Principality of Kamal, the land between the two principalities should be connected.


    Of course, whether it is from the Principality of Laka or Koror, it is not difficult for us to make a permanent way to the Principality of Kean.


    Only Abel needs to know what the requirements of the Principality of Kean are, and King Kenneth will not give him a principality directly.


    "King Kenneth has only one condition, which is to ensure that the royal family of the Principality of Kean is treated as they should in the Principality of Kamal!" Said Viscount breiger, bowing.


    This requirement is not high, it can be said that it is too low, but it is also in this way that it reflects the current real situation of the Principality of Kean that King Kenneth has no courage to put forward conditions."King Kenneth''s duchy will not change. His family can permanently designate a city as his family fief in the Principality of Kean!" Abel thought about a sinking voice.


    This answer made Viscount breiger very satisfied. It is impossible to know that there is no other leader in a country. Although King Kenneth has changed from King to city leader, he can choose a city among the principalities of Kean, which gives him enough preferential treatment!

 Chapter 808

    At the beginning of May, a sky boat was flying in the sky. Around it, ten Griffin knights were guarding. On the ground, three hundred knights in full magic armor were controlling the orderly March of the horses.


    The ten Knights marching in front of the three hundred knights are all Knights of the senior knights. In their hands, they hold two kinds of heraldic flags, one is the unicorn flag of the Harry family in harvest City, the other is the Dragon flag.


    The nobles who know about the tattoos will recognize that these are the two tattoos attached to the king Abel of the Duchy of Carmel.


    This kind of honor shows that a powerful king is traveling. This is the first time Abel uses the king''s identity to travel. For the sake of the dignity of the kingdom of Kamal, it is necessary to show the bravery and strength of the kingdom of Kamal on a major occasion.


    Whether the sky boat or the Griffin knight is a symbol of the strength of the Duchy of Carmel, plus the three hundred knights in magic armor, the scale of the guard has been overwhelming for all the Duchy of the holy land.


    For this trip, the Principality of Kamal forced the Principality of Raka and the Principality of Koror to withdraw from the border line between the Principality of Kamal and the Principality of Kean for 50 Li respectively.


    Although the Principality of Raka and the Principality of Koror have complained about this, they can only swallow their anger and retreat 50 miles from the border, which makes a wide enough channel between the Principality of Kama and the Principality of Kean.


    And the army that escorts Abel is advancing from this channel to the Principality of Kean. Originally, because the Principality of Kean was weak and prepared to have small actions, the plan had to be changed because of Abel''s visit.


    Abel was now sitting on the sky boat 1, and two other sky boats were left in the harvest City area of the Duchy of Kamal to deter all the intelligence organizations that dare to spy on the secret of the harvest city.


    At this time, he was looking at a Book of sacrifice magic from the advanced sacrifice of orcs. King Kenneth of Kean proposed to him the decision to merge into the Duchy of Kamal, which would disrupt his cultivation plan again.


    He had planned to end taraxia''s exploration after the war, but now he had to postpone it.


    Just as his level 12 wizard crystal is full, he is waiting for a promotion opportunity. It is because the level will be improved, so he decided to wait for the strength to be improved one more level, and a lot of people will take the chance to kill Durrell.


    For each level of wizard promotion, the suppression given by higher level will be reduced, especially for the leader of dark gold level such as Durrell.


    The incorporation of the Principality of Kean into the Principality of Kamal is still a secret. However, the Principality of Kamal provides a batch of food to the Principality of Kean, which makes all the principalities very slandered. If the Principality of Kamal does not show its strength, they will have some ideas, but now there is only envy.


    The Principality of Kean also used this batch of food to give the people a chance to breathe.


    When Abel''s army entered the Principality of Kean, a cavalry composed of 100 Knights joined the convoy, which was the last arm of the Principality of Kean, and these Knights joined the convoy also showed that the Principality of Kean welcomed Abel''s arrival.


    Of course, this is also the last glory of the Principality of Kean. These 100 Knights will eventually become knights of the merged principality of Kamal. At this time, the Knights do not know this.


    On the way to the city of Biri, the Principality of Kean, countless citizens of Kean looked at this powerful army with a kind of worship. The sky boat in the sky that day made them feel a kind of shivering never before.


    It''s a fear of the unknown. A ship that can fly in the sky and fly in the sky with strong arms will give a deep sense of powerlessness to anyone who sees the sky boat.


    It was this act of demonstrating force that filled the people of the Principality of Kean with a sense of awe for Abel''s work, which was also Abel''s intention.


    Let the people of the Principality of Kean see the power of the Principality of Kamal, and solve the people''s food and clothing with food, which will make the Principality of Kean better integrated into the Principality of Kamal.


    It was the time of winter wheat harvest, but along the way, a large part of the land of the Principality of Kean had been deserted. The invasion of the four principalities had left the principality in despair. The grain of the Principality of Kama was like a bowl of water in the desert, though not much, but gave them hope.


    When Abel''s army appeared outside the city of Biri, King Kenneth and the ministers of the Principality of Kean had already stood at the gate of Biri to meet Abel.


    This kind of etiquette surprised all the nobles in Biri City, and also puzzled the diplomatic envoys and intelligence personnel in Biri city.


    No matter how noble Abel''s status is, King Kenneth''s behavior is more like a subordinate action. As a king, he goes out of the city to welcome him. This etiquette only appears when the country breaks down and surrenders.


    Because no matter when, the king always represents the decency of a principality, and once the king loses the decency, the principality will be despised by the human world.


    Even though the Principality of Kean is weak, it is still a principality, a principality recognized by the human world.


    Although Abel is powerful and the Duchy of Carmel is also powerful, in terms of identity, Abel does not count as a blacksmith''s master, and his status as king is equal to that of King Kenneth.Abel also gave face to King Kenneth. Not far from the city gate, the sky boat came down, and he walked from the sky boat.


    "Dear king Abel, welcome to visit!" King Kenneth quickly stepped forward and bowed deeply.


    At this time, he has regarded Abel as his king, and he is just a noble who will be loyal to Abel. Although his status is reduced, he can keep the family''s wealth and glory, which is also worth it.


    "King Kenneth, thank you for your welcome!" Abel also bowed back and said with a smile.


    The ministers behind King Kenneth looked at Abel with a kind of complicated eyes. Because the operation of King Kenneth was very confidential, they had just learned about the incorporation into the Duchy of Carmel.


    Abel is a nightmare for the Principality of Kean, that is, he personally changed the Principality of Kean from strong to weak, and the disappearance of the wizard circle greatly reduced the national strength of the Principality of Kean.


    But at that time Abel, as a wizard, was fighting with the wizard circle of the Principality of Kean. It was the behavior of wizards. If not the wizard circle of the Principality of Kean had done something beyond the rules of wizards, how could the latter happen.


    No one can tell right or wrong, and the hatred should have been very deep.


    But the invasion of the four principalities made the four neighboring countries of the Principality of Kean more hateful enemies than Abel, countless knights and nobles lost, food and wealth were looted, and the Principality of Kean almost destroyed the country.


    At this time, Abel extended a helping hand to them, providing food to the Principality of Kean, so that the Principality of Kean can survive the most difficult time.


    So now the ministers of Kean have a very complicated attitude towards Abel. At the same time, they know that Abel will become their king and their fate will be handed over to the young king.


    "Your Majesty King Abel!" Ministers bow to salute. This is the end of the matter. They know what Abel is coming for today. They can''t stop it. They can only accept it.


    At this time, the ministers began to consider the attitude of their families, how to make friends with Abel and get corresponding rights.


    "King Abel, please!" King Kenneth made a salute and said.


    At this time, a luxurious carriage stopped beside Abel. It was a carriage dedicated to the royal family of the Principality of Kean. The golden body reflected the dignity of its users. Four snow white war horses pulled the golden carriage with the same golden harness.


    A waiter was about to come forward to help open the carriage door, but king Kenneth stepped forward to open the door.


    Abel smiled and made a handshake, inviting King Kenneth to board the carriage together. King Kenneth showed absolute respect for him, and he also paid the same respect to King Kenneth.


    On the way of the carriage, the whole people of Biri city were gathered on both sides of the road. They cheered wildly when they saw the golden carriage. For the Principality of Carmel, which helped them, these people came from their sincere welcome.


    But some nobles who had some ideas about Abel and the Duchy of Carmel lost their little ideas when they saw the sky boat that kept the same speed with the carriage on the ground and the Griffin Knight circling around the sky boat.


    The carriage was slowly moving, accepting the welcome of the surrounding people. Three hundred Knights of the Duchy of Kamal followed the golden carriage, and one hundred Knights of the Duchy of Kean drove ahead.


    The front curtain of the golden carriage was opened, and Abel and King Kenneth smiled, waved, and whispered to each other.


    Just at this moment when the sky and the ground are protected by powerful force, it seems to be extremely safe, Abel suddenly changes his eyes, and a magic shield appears in his left hand, blocking him and King Kenneth.


    The spirit of the great knight makes him feel that he is locked by a killing machine. It''s a skill he has learned from constant fighting for a long time to change his clothes quickly from the space bracelet. It''s only a moment that the shield appears in the left hand directly from the spiritual force into the space Bracelet.


    Of course, he can also have a better way to deal with it, which is to directly "move" to the attacker''s side and seize the attacker.


    But doing so will put King Kenneth in danger. He will not let King Kenneth die at this time. The Principality of Kean will soon become the Principality of Kamal. He does not want to affect the implementation of the plan because of King Kenneth''s accident.


    "Ding!" A armor piercing arrow flew out of the side carriage, while two white lights appeared on the side of Abel''s carriage, which was the light of "instant movement". Two middle-level wizards attacked Abel at the same time.


    Abel can''t move. The king of Kenneth beside him is just an ordinary nobleman, not even a knight. Even a slight attack will make the king of Kenneth suffer a fatal blow.


    When the armour piercing arrow hit the magic shield, Abel clearly smelled the smell of the armour piercing arrow, which had a huge poison.


    The two middle level wizards also have very strong combat experience. As soon as they appear, the "fireball" spell in their hands has been completed, which is the skill of two hand casting. When the two middle level wizards are in the side carriage, they have activated the "instant move" spell and drawn the "fireball" spell pattern.By the time he reached Abel, the fireball had been activated almost without a pause and flew towards Abel.


    The fireball spell is a group attack spell. Once Abel is opened to protect himself, there is no problem. But king Kenneth on the other side will be hurt.


    An ordinary person is within the explosion range of two fireballs, and the chance of survival is almost zero.


    After two middle level wizards cast the fireball spell, another spell pattern is about to be completed in the other hand.


    Abel''s hand was gently placed on King Kenneth''s body, and the "instant move" was activated. His "instant move" spell was activated after the "fireball" spell, but it was first applied. Before the "fireball" reached his side, it had disappeared on the carriage.


    After being hit by two "fireballs", the luxurious golden carriage turned into fragments of the ground in two closely connected explosions. Four white horses were also hurt by the explosion and turned into flesh and blood of the ground.


    The two middle-level wizards didn''t expect that Abel could also "move in a flash", which was not consistent with the information they received. The information didn''t say that Abel was a middle-level wizard.


    Just as two middle-level wizards were looking for Abel''s "instant move" position, two flashes of lightning from the sky hit them.


    If the attack comes from Abel, they may also have the chance to use "instant move". Even if they don''t have the chance to use "instant move", the scroll of "instant move" on them will also launch escape.


    But the two middle-level wizards never thought that the attack was from the sky. Although the sky boat showed a strong war ability in the war, it was only in the war. In such crowded places, they did not believe that the mechanism on the sky boat would attack them accurately.


    They are wrong. The price of their mistake is to be hit by the lightning of the lightning spiral.


    If it''s a continuous strong crossbow, it really can''t respond in a short time, because the continuous strong crossbow is aimed at by people, and the best crossbow Bowman has time to prepare.


    But the lightning helix is different. It is controlled by spirit 1 of sky boat. As long as it is within the detection range of spirit 1 of sky boat, the lightning helix can attack at any time.


    The passive defense magic items of the two middle level wizards are activated, which makes the lightning attack effect of the lightning spiral less, but only reduces a little, and the remaining power is enough to make the two middle level wizards get seriously injured and paralyzed by the lightning.


    "Protect King Kenneth!" Abel said to the ten grand Knights of the Duchy of Carmel.


    His heart was full of anger, and this kind of assassination even appeared on him. After he entrusted King Kenneth to the protection of ten knights, he immediately turned into a white light and appeared beside the two intermediate witches. His shield was knocked down on the two intermediate witches.


    The power of "shield attack" is not very strong, but the daze effect of "shield attack" makes two middle level wizards into a two second state of complete non autonomy. Then he takes out two shackles from the space bracelet and directly brings them to the two middle level wizards.


    At this time, the carriage beside the road has been hit by several lightning. When several Knights open the door, two bowmen inside have become burnt bodies.


    The two archers should be very terrible assassins. They know how to suppress murderous Qi, which will be exposed only at the last moment. But they have found the wrong target, and the dread of the sky boat is beyond their expectation.


    Two bowmen only shot one arrow, and they were baptized by the lightning from the sky. Although their bodies have been extremely strong, they have no resistance to the lightning element in the face of the attack of the lightning spiral, and no matter how strong the body is, it is useless.


    Abel grabs two middle-level wizards, turns into a white light and disappears. Then he appears on the sky boat.


    He threw two middle-level wizards on the ground, and then said to the elder Knight of Bodley who came with him: "ask the intelligence department to find out who wants to kill me from their two mouths!"


    "Your Majesty, they are intermediate wizards. Where is the wizard guild?" The elder Knight of Bodley has been in contact with many intermediate witches. He knows that the intermediate witches have many privileges. In general, the intermediate witches who kill people in the city will be dealt with by the witches'' Guild. The local principality has no right to deal with them.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any wizard guild that will come out for these two middle-level wizards. I''m just trying to see who will come out for them!" Abel''s eyes were full of murderers.


    Today is a happy day. It''s the time when he should be most happy. How can he not be angry when something like this happens.


    He also saw that both the middle level wizard and the Bowman were real assassins, especially the fighting skills of the two middle level wizards, who would never be ordinary middle level wizards.


    Of course, although the middle-level wizard is powerful, it has shackles. The middle-level wizard is just like ordinary people, unable to use his magic power. The space bag on the two middle-level wizards has also been taken down by Abel. The two middle-level wizards are almost the meat on the board, unable to resist.There are countless ways for the intelligence department to let anyone speak. Abel now just needs to wait for the final result.


    "King Kenneth, are you all right?" Abel "moved" back to the ground from the sky boat and said to King Kenneth.


    "Thank you king Abel for saving my life, or I will die on that carriage!" King Kenneth looked at the carriage, which had been turned into a black gray, with fear, and thanked him.


    "I''ve been interrogated by the intelligence department. It''s likely that I''ve implicated you!" Abel smiled and waved.


    The carriage was destroyed, which also made the surrounding people confused. However, the battle started and ended quickly. Two powerful middle-level wizards were subdued in an instant, which made the people immediately cheered by Abel''s powerful just after the chaos.


    After a change of carriage, Abe and King Kenneth got on the carriage again and headed for the palace.


    By the time he arrived at the palace, King Kenneth had recovered his composure, but there were some differences in his eyes towards Abel. His strength was always awesome.


    In the past, Abel''s power was legendary, but now everything happened in front of him. This experience is different from the hearsay.


    In the palace hall, the whole aristocracy with noble status and some powerful knights are concentrated here.


    Although it is the nobles and knights in the city of Biri, due to the invasion of the four principalities before, the nobles and Knights of the Duke of gene are almost concentrated in the city of Biri. Although the war has ended, due to the destruction of the four principalities and the shortage of food, these nobles and Knights still stay in the city of Biri.


    When Abel and King Kenneth came into the hall, the eyes of hundreds of nobles and knights all focused on Abel.


    "Cough!" King Kenneth gave a light cough and turned the eyes of all the people in the hall to him.


    "The Duchy of Carmel is a powerful duchy. Under the leadership of King Abel, it defeated the five duchy alliance of 1400 knights with 300 knights and created a miracle of war!" King Kenneth said solemnly.


    There was a burst of applause in the hall. The brilliant victory was always sung, and the commander of the war was in front of us, which made everyone excited.


    "The Duchy of Kamal is a rich duchy. In the current situation of serious crop reduction, the Duchy of Kamal can still guarantee the food of every citizen and extend a helping hand to us!" King Kenneth went on.


    Applause again broke out in the hall, and everyone present was the beneficiary of the assistance of the Principality of Kamal.


    "Today, on behalf of the royal family of the Principality of Kean, I formally loyal to the noble king of Abel, and transferred the power of the Principality of Kean to the king of Abel. The Principality of Kean was incorporated into the Principality of Kamal. My people will no longer suffer from hunger, and my people will always enjoy peace and stability!" King Kenneth''s voice rose, he announced loudly.


    The sudden news made the whole hall quiet. The people in the hall couldn''t digest the news they just heard.


    All the people present were not ordinary people. The status of nobles and knights made them know more about the Duchy of Kamal, how powerful it is now, and what kind of situation the Duchy of Kean is facing.


    The Principality of Kean has been living for a long time. If it wasn''t for the Principality of Kamal to beat and maim the principality around Kean, it would not exist until now.


    It is acceptable to join the Duchy of Carmel, because in the kingdom of St. Ellis, there is no duchy other than the Duchy of Carmel that can accept them. Other principalities do not say that their domestic strength is greatly weakened, that is, food cannot support themselves, let alone the Duchy of Kean.


    But now the only question is whether their treatment will change, whether they will be marginalized and whether their titles and territories will be affected after they join the Camille.


    "Abel accepts the loyalty of the Duke of Kenneth, and promises that as long as the nobles of Keane are loyal to the merged Duchy of Kamal, your present territories and titles will remain unchanged. In the process of rebuilding this land in the future, I need your strong support!" Abel said with a smile, looking at the uneasy crowd.


    The area of the Principality of Kean is not small. Due to the war, there are few nobles in different places. They need to be rebuilt after they belong to the Principality of Kamal, which requires all kinds of talents.


    In the holy land, this kind of talents are all from the nobility, the common people can not accept the inheritance of management, a large number of job vacancies make Abel attach great importance to the nobility and knights in the hall.


    "To you, my king!" An old nobleman said first.


    With a start, one after another of the nobles and knights bowed down to pledge their allegiance, and there was no one in the hall who was standing upright.


    The news of the incorporation of the Principality of Kean into the Principality of Carmel shocked the whole holy land. This is the first case of the incorporation of the Principality of Kean in nearly a thousand years. The position of the Principality of Kean made the other five principalities of the whole kingdom of St. Ellis uneasy.


    Because now all the territory of the Duchy of Kamal has been bordered by all the other five principalities, and by a powerful principality that can suppress the union of all the principalities, which makes the five principalities feel oppressed.The territory was reduced because of the compensation after the defeat. What happened now makes them feel less secure.


    In the palace hall of the kingdom of St. Ellis, the atmosphere is extremely dull. There is less a weak vassal state and more a powerful vassal state, which greatly affects the strength of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    Although the Duchy of Kamal is a dependent country, it is getting closer to the kingdom of St. Ellis in terms of strength. The kingdom of St. Ellis has 20000 Cavaliers, while the Duchy of Kamal has more than 10000 Cavaliers.


    The kingdom of St. Ellis has a squadron of about 100 Griffin knights, while the Duchy of Kamal has only 14 Griffin knights, but its equipment is more powerful, and there is the assistance of the sky boat, so that the air superiority of the kingdom of St. Ellis is lost.


    In terms of witches, if there is a real comparison between the middle and lower level witches, the wizard circle of the Principality of Carmel, where the morden middle level witches with lightning talent are in battle, once they start fighting with the wizard circle of the kingdom of St. Ellis, the result will be terrible.


    However, the senior wizards in St. Ellis didn''t dare to go to Harry castle, which was the grave of senior wizards. Three senior Wizards of level 17 died there, which made most senior wizards lose the courage to go to Harry castle.


    The most terrible thing about the Duchy of Kamal is not these, but their king. Abel has the strength that has been proved to be able to destroy the city, which makes Abel''s destructive power almost equal to the gap between the strength of the Duchy of Kamal and the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    "Father, the Duke of Kenneth has no right to give the Duchy of Kean to Abbot!" On the hall, Alec, the great prince, bowed forward and said.


    Although he said that he had no right, he had called Kenneth Duke in his words, which was a tacit fact.


    "Your Majesty, we can''t sit on the seat of the Grand Duchy of Kamal. The Grand Duchy of Kamal has a lot of food. When there is a lack of food, it''s too easy to buy people''s hearts. And I don''t know how master Abel has so much food. These are the most urgent needs of the Empire!" Said the Duke of Ernest in a deep voice.


    He had already felt the pressure from the Duchy of Carmel, whether it was Alec, the great prince, or the Duke of Ernest, who had a seemingly good relationship with Abel, but the differences in national interests directly led them to ask the kingdom of St. Ellis to punish Abel.


    "Alec, make another mission to the Duchy of Carmel for me, and take a remade map as a gift for the merger of the two duchy and the income of the Duchy of Carmel in fifteen cities!" His majesty Ambrose''s face was somber, though he said it was a salute.


    When Alec, the great prince, heard that he was going to take a remade map as a gift, he looked at his majesty Ambrose with astonishment. If he took such a gift, he would recognize the legitimacy of the expansion of the Duchy of Kamal from the imperial side.


    "Father, is this the way to recognize the status of the Duchy of Carmel?" Asked the prince, Alec, reluctantly.


    "Alec, if we don''t approve the merger of the Principality of Kean into the Principality of Kamal, will it stop?" Asked his majesty Ambrose in a deep voice.


    "No!" Big prince Alec shook his head and said.


    "Is it feasible for us to really fight with the Duchy of Kamal now?" Asked his majesty Ambrose again.


    The great prince Alec shook his head, how could he fight again? This time, he sent 20000 cavalry to the Principality of thunder to check the price, but it turned out that he came back in disgrace. The food and fodder consumed by 20000 cavalry was all used up by the four principalities robbed last time and the Principality of Kean. Then he wanted to send 20000 cavalry out, and there was no food Grass is available.


    "We can''t start a war, and we can''t prevent the Duke of Keene from merging into the Duchy of Kamal. We can''t admit that the merger of the Duchy of Kamal is still strong. We can also recognize that the merger can ease the relationship with the Duchy of Kamal. It''s all for the interests of the Empire!" Said his majesty Ambrose to Alec, the great prince.


    "Yes, father, I will go to the Duchy of Carmel!" Said the great prince, Alec, bowing.

 Chapter 809

    "Your Majesty, two middle level wizards have been recruited!" Abel sat in the palace of the Duchy of Kean, and now he was in the Council Hall of his palace, said the intelligence officer who came to report.


    The mouths of two middle-level wizards were pried open in only one night. They and two other bowmen are members of the assassin guild, the largest assassin organization in the holy land.


    Whether it''s knights, warriors or wizards, some of them will need the support of property or resources for various reasons, especially wizards. They can''t participate in the secular world in Mingli. Although there are sacrifices from various countries, those incomes are not enough to maintain cultivation and purchase better materials.


    If a wizard with inheritance is better, the least inheritance ability can bring more cultivation resources for him, just as the morden intermediate wizard is good at making Rune cards, which allows him not only to earn a lot of wealth for his cultivation, but also to help his disciples.


    The wizard without inheritance is not so lucky. The cultivation of the array needs magic stone, the magic tower also needs wealth to enrich, and the faster progress of meditation needs the support of potions. All these costs in the absence of other skills, the power of the wizard becomes a means of exchange.


    This is the case with the two middle level wizards. They have become a member of the assassin guild, and in their long life of assassination, they have raised their combat power to a level far higher than that of ordinary wizards.


    "I don''t seem to have offended the assassin guild. Why did they do it to me?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    In general, assassin guild can''t take the noble as the target of assassin, which is the guarantee of Assassin guild''s survival in the holy land.


    Like Abel, the assassin guild should not place orders, and there will be no assassin guild members to take orders.


    "Your Majesty, the holy land has been in chaos because of the impact of food shortage and crop reduction. The intelligence department has checked the assassin guild through other channels. They recently listed some dignitaries as the targets of assassination, so as to gain a greater voice in the chaos!" The intelligence officer bowed to explain.


    "Do you know who placed the order for this assassination?" Abel asked again.


    "The two middle-level wizards didn''t know it. They were afraid to ask the assassin guild, but in history, the assassin guild never disclosed the information of the order maker. However, the order amount was as high as 20 million gold coins and 2000 middle-level magic stones. Such a large sum of money would never be available to ordinary people!" The intelligence officer gave the news.


    "When was the order placed?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s been more than a year since the order was placed by two middle level wizards, but since you haven''t left the Royal Palace and Harry castle of the Duchy of Carmel, the assassin guild doesn''t have any chance to start. This time you come to Biri City, so they have a chance!" The intelligence officer replied.


    When Abel was assassinated, he thought it was the Revenge of the five principalities against him, but he didn''t expect that the assassination order had been placed for more than a year, so it would not be related to the five defeated principalities.


    Because of such a large pen, even one of the five principalities could not give so much wealth.


    "Why did the assassin guild hang up my order for more than a year, but your intelligence department never found it and reported it?" And Abel asked, with a flash of cold in his eyes.


    Abel has invested a lot of manpower and material resources in the Intelligence Department of the Duchy of Kamal, but his performance in recent period is unsatisfactory. The intelligence department has not responded to the five duchy alliances and attacks on Neijin city.


    In this assassination operation, the intelligence department also did not receive any information in advance, which made him very dissatisfied.


    "Your Majesty, it''s our dereliction of duty. Although some of us have been watching, the assassin guild can''t find out some high-level tasks because the level of the intelligence personnel who enter it is not enough!" The intelligence officer bowed his head and said.


    Abel''s appearance has slowed down a little. The establishment of the intelligence network is not just a matter of investment, but also a lot of time.


    Now, the intelligence office is based on the former intelligence office of the Duchy of Kamal, which was weak in national strength, and the intelligence network has not really developed until Abel began to increase investment, which has the current scale.


    But the intelligence networks of powerful principalities and empires, after hundreds or even thousands of years of slow growth, have penetrated into every corner of the holy land. If the intelligence network of the Duchy of Kamal wants to reach that point, it will take too much time for it to grow.


    "Steward, please contact assassin guild and ask them to give me the order information immediately!" And Abel turned his head and said to the steward of berbich, who was by the side.


    "The intelligence department immediately began to investigate the assassin guild. I need to know every stronghold of the assassin guild in the whole human world. I need to know the identity of all the members they have exposed!" Abel looked at the intelligence officer and said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, this time we must not be on our mission!" When the intelligence officer heard Abel''s order, he bowed and shouted.


    Just now, the intelligence officer has heard Abel''s dissatisfaction with the intelligence office. The intelligence office spends a lot of money every month, but fails to meet Abel''s requirements, which makes the intelligence officer a little ashamed. So when Abel gives him the task again, he has a fire in his heart. He must check all the intelligence of the assassin guild.After receiving the Duchy of Kean, Abel did not leave the palace in Biri City, because just three days later, the reward ceremony of Duke Kenneth will be held here, and many guests will attend.


    The Duke of Kenneth chose a rich city without any political status as his territory, but did not choose the richest political center of the original Kean principality, Biri city. From this point of view, he has chosen to withdraw from the political stage and concentrate on being a rich aristocrat.


    Among the palaces in Biri City, a teleport array has been built, and more teleport array orders have been placed in the list of the wizard guild of leant City, waiting for the construction step by step.


    Abel''s goal is very simple, that is, there will be a transmission array controlled by the principality in every city, which has the function of rapid information transmission and rapid flow of important personnel.


    Just like when Neijin city was attacked, it can evacuate important personnel as quickly as possible, and the news of the attack will be taken out by Chamberlain Burbage in parchment and executed by its own knights.


    Abel then looked at the information about the assassin guild in his hand. Although the assassin guild has always hidden itself, its important subjects have not hidden themselves.


    Kilmer senior wizard is the elder of the assassin guild, but he seldom interferes in the affairs of the assassin guild, mainly collecting the offerings of the assassin guild.


    He is a senior Wizard of level 17. He is almost the top-level existence in the holy land. It is because of his existence that the assassin guild can exist.


    The main body of Assassin guild is usually jointly held by commander Acton and Eliot intermediate wizard. The headquarters has always been a mystery. Assassins who went to the headquarters only know that they passed through the transmission array and left there without knowing the real location.


    "I''m very careful. It doesn''t matter how much money you spend to buy information from the headquarters of Assassin guild from all over the world!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    Then he gently pointed his finger on the parchment recording the assassin guild''s intelligence, and then he said, "help me to send out a message. My master Abbot blacksmith officially announced that whoever killed archknight akton and Eliot''s intermediate wizard and brought their heads, I can customize a set of magic equipment for them. Whoever provides the location of senior wizard Kilmer, I can I think it''s custom-made for a staff. Of course, the material is provided by the information provider! "


    Akton Knight Commander and Eliot intermediate wizard can buy their lives, but Abel is the only one who can take the lives of kirmer senior wizard. In the holy land, no one can threaten the lives of kirmer senior wizard unless the eighteen level wizard hands them.


    "Yes, your majesty!" As soon as the intelligence officer''s eyes brightened, Abel''s words made his blood boil. When did the Duchy of Kamal have such domineering spirit, directly regarded the Grand Knight Commander and the middle level wizard as nothing and threatened the senior wizard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is a special Valley in the pute valley of the kingdom of San Angelo. The original external connection channels are all sealed, and only a few secret channels are in and out. Most of the time, except for a few people, the rest are in and out from the transmission array.


    The main use of the teleportation array here is to send out countless tasks every day. There is a spirit with high intelligence level. This spirit, called the spirit of stabbing, controls the data management of all tasks released and completed in the whole holy land.


    This is the headquarters of the assassin guild. Every day, people are reaping their lives. Every life will bring great benefits to the assassin guild.


    In a chamber of the assassin guild, archknight Acton, the principal of the guild, and Eliot intermediate wizard are talking about the current situation.


    "Our time is coming!" The great Knight of Acton took a long drink of the red wine in front of him and said with an excited smile on his face.


    Since the crisis of crop reduction appeared, he knew that the golden age of Assassin guild had come. The more peaceful the period was, the worse the business of Assassin guild would be, because it would be restricted by various forces.


    However, the emergence of the crisis left every country with no time and energy to deal with the assassin guild. Even if the assassin guild did too much, it would not cause too much trouble.


    This is also the reason why they dare to accept the order of assassinating some nobles and dignitaries. The coming of chaos is the best time to reflect their value.


    "Abel''s assassination failed. I didn''t expect that he was already a middle-level wizard, and his real strength would be so strong. Two middle-level wizards didn''t have the power to fight back in his hands, but he still used the lightning mechanism. Next time there is an opportunity to assassinate, he will have to wait until he leaves the range of the empty boat on that day!" Eliot''s middle-level wizard also held red wine, said in a deep voice.


    "The Duchy of Carmel has asked us to tell us who placed the order. They are so naive. Abel really thinks that if he is a master blacksmith, he can go around the world!" Said the great Knight of Acton with a sneer.


    "But be careful, though you don''t know what means he uses. There are four senior witches who died in his hands, and six senior Orc priests. His achievements are terrible!" Eliot''s middle-level wizard''s voice had a little hesitation. In fact, when the Duchy of Kamal asked for the name of the order maker, he was willing to hand him over.But the reputation of the assassin guild made it impossible for him to do so. Once he did, the credit of the assassin guild would be destroyed for many years, and who would place an order for them.


    "What are you afraid of? We are in the dark. The people of the Duchy of Carmel dare to deal with our assassin guild. Abel dare to deal with our assassin guild. We are in charge of all the assassins in the whole holy land. We are in a hurry. There is no safe day for the Duchy of Carmel!" Said commander Acton scornfully.


    For a long time, no one dares to be the enemy of Assassin guild, because no one wants to be the target of Assassin guild.


    "Newspaper!" A staff member shouted at the door.


    "Come in!" The commander of Acton, who was interrupted, said unhappily.


    The staff came in, bowed to the two, and said, "just now, we have received news from the Camille. We have been checked at all our missions in the Camille. A large number of people have been arrested. Only a small number of people have received the news, but it''s only a matter of time before they are arrested. They can''t live without the Camille!"


    "How dare the Duchy of Carmel!" The red wine cup in the hands of Acton Knight smashed on the ground, and the glass made of crystal immediately became a piece of ground.


    "Abel is too young to know the power of our assassin guild. We need to let him know the anger of the assassin guild!" The Eliot wizard on the other side was also surprised. He did not expect Abel to do so, he said angrily.


    "Send assassins again. Abel is still in the city of Biri. It''s the city that the Principality of Kamal just accepted. The control of the Principality of Kamal is not strong. This is an opportunity to issue Assassin''s killing order. If an assassin can kill Abel, he will get all the rewards. And the Assassin guild will pay him another reward, and upgrade the level of the guild!" Said the great Knight Acton, clapping heavily on the table.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Eliot''s intermediate wizard. He needed the consent of Eliot''s intermediate wizard to issue the order of Assassin.


    The assassin''s killing order has always been the most terrible order of Assassin guild. When the assassin''s killing order is issued, it is the result of not dying with each other. In history, every time the assassin guild issued the assassin''s killing order, a big man fell under the assassin''s killing order.


    That''s why the assassin''s killing order has a great reputation. This is the token of the God of death. Once sent out, the assassin will die.


    "Agreed, assassin guild must respond!" Eliot''s middle wizard nodded, and Abel''s move pushed the assassin guild to the road of the enemy and blocked all the negotiation paths.


    "Newspaper!" Just as the staff were going down to issue the assassin''s death order, another staff member called at the door.


    "Go ahead and let the door in!" Eliot middle wizard waved and said.


    The beginning of the staff left, another staff came in, some expression of panic.


    "Two adults, the Duchy of Carmel has released the news that master Abel bought the heads of the two adults on the condition of building a complete set of magic equipment!" Said the staff bowing.


    "What?" Eliot''s middle-level wizard, who had always been elegant, stood up fiercely, he cried out.


    What are the conditions for master Abel to build a complete set of magic equipment? First of all, the value of the magic equipment built by master Abel is high. Needless to say, in the whole holy land, there are few people who have a complete set of magic preparation made by master Abel, except 300 Knights of the Duchy of Carmel.


    And from the news of miracle City, Abel has mastered a new forging method, which can create a Magic Knight sword that can give full play to the power of the grand knights. Countless grand Knights dream of getting a Knight Sword made by the grand master Abel.


    But in fact, when Abel became the king of the Duchy of Kamal, he never built equipment for anyone else. His energy was all spent on the construction of the Knights of the Duchy of Kamal.


    Of course, this is the view of the world, because in other people''s view, Abel has only been king of the Duchy of Carmel for more than two years, and the time it takes to build 300 sets of magic equipment alone accounts for the vast majority of the time.


    No one knows that Abel will be in the dark world, making use of the time difference between there and the real world to build magic equipment, and the number of magic equipment he has created is far from 300 sets in this area.


    Eliot''s intermediate wizard was frightened because under such a reward, all the knights in the holy land would take him and commander Acton as their targets.


    The most terrible thing is that they are assassin guild, but assassin guild is a loose organization, and assassin guild is more like a platform for many assassins to receive and release tasks on it.


    Assassins themselves are people with the highest interests. In the face of Abel''s temptation, who can guarantee that these assassins will take advantage of the opportunity to get close to him.


    The great Knight Commander Acton also thought of this. His eyes looked at the staff in front of him, and he mentioned it carefully, because he always had an illusion that the staff in front of him would take a look at his head for the reward of Abel.


    "Two adults, master Abel also proposed who would provide him with the position of senior Wizard of Kilmer, and he would make a magic wand for him!" The staff looked at the fierce eyes of the great Knight Acton, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and had to go on."Damn it, tell Lord Kilmer!" Eliot''s middle wizard''s face changed a lot, he cried.


    He doesn''t think that Abel is talking and playing. If the position of senior Wizard of Kilmer is really sold to Abel, Abel may actually kill him.


    Kilmer senior wizard is not a mouse. He is a wizard. He is a senior Wizard of level 17. So he must have his own magic tower. This magic tower is in the pute valley. The magic tower is a distance from the assassin guild.


    This distance just gives way to the magic environment outside the magic tower and is enough to deter the changes in the assassin guild.


    Although the assassin guild has always hidden the location of its headquarters, experienced assassins can judge their approximate location by the temperature and the smell in the air.


    The archknights of Acton don''t understand how tempting the magic wand made by Abel is to the wizard. But the Eliot intermediate wizard, who is the same as the wizard, knows that the magic wand in the hand of a wizard can improve his strength at a critical moment to kill the enemy or save his life.


    The most important reason why Abel became a master blacksmith was that he made a magic wand that made all the masters of blacksmith amazing. It was his ability to make the magic wand that made him one of the few masters of blacksmith in the holy land.


    There are too few wizards in the whole holy land who can have the magic wand made by Abel. The magic wand made by Abel almost only hears its name, but not its body.


    It''s exactly like this. The magic wand he made is the real priceless treasure. If a wizard can get a chance for Abel to make magic wand just by offering the position of senior Wizard of Kilmer, then there will be countless wizards who will go crazy to find the high-level Wizard of Kilmer.


    It''s not to fight with the senior Wizard of Kilmer, but to tell Abel his position, which is a good chance.


    If Eliot is not the leader of the assassin guild, he wants to sell the senior Wizard of Kilmer to get the chance for Abel to make a magic wand for him.


    Even Eliot''s middle wizard would think so, let alone the other wizards of the assassin guild.


    Eliot''s middle level sorcerer felt the horror of Abel as a master blacksmith at this time. Only a promise can make his enemies cold.


    "Damn it, what did you do?" A white light appeared in the meeting hall, followed by an angry voice.


    It''s the senior Wizard of Kilmer. He is in his magic tower, but he gets the news that abbot is buying his position. As a senior Wizard of level 17, he knows many things.


    Among the senior wizards, Abel is a taboo, an invincible existence.


    Level 17 wizards are really powerful, but in the wizard circle outside Harry''s castle, three level 17 wizards are killed in a row.


    Since then, no senior wizard wants to be the enemy of Abel, and Abel is not a wizard without background. The terrorist power of thunder and lightning makes senior wizards fear the power behind him.


    You should know that among the most powerful level 18 senior witches in the holy land, there are Dunn senior Witches of thunder and lightning department, and it is said that Dunn senior witches are the first witches in the whole holy land.


    Even though Dunn senior wizard is the last one to be promoted to level 18 senior wizard, and the promotion time is not long, but the combat power of the wizard of lightning department can smooth the gap in cultivation time.


    "What can I do now, my lord? Can we make up for it by giving the name of the order to Abbot? " Asked Eliot, the middle wizard, bowing.


    "Later, you don''t know Abel. His temper is a vengeance. You have all started to assassinate him. How could he let you go because of your news? Let the assassin guild go!" The senior Wizard of Kilmer shook his head helplessly, he said in a deep voice.


    His channel is more aware of Abel''s temper. In the process of his growth, all the enemies, whether bright or dark, were inseparable from Abel, from the nobles and princes at the beginning, to the later wizards and even senior wizards.


    "Then start the war, mobilize all the assassins to fight against the Principality of Kamal, let them know our strength, let Abel retreat in the face of difficulties!" Said the great Knight Acton, with cold eyes.


    "Acton, if our forces in the Duchy of Kamal are still there, then we can launch attacks on the Duchy of Kamal. Now all the forces in the Duchy of Kamal have been removed. It will take a while to move people from other duchy to the Duchy of Kamal!" Said Elliott, the middle wizard.


    His meaning is obvious. They have no time. If they can kill Abel in a short time, then all the threats can be removed.


    But for a long time, there will be countless knights and wizards to find the assassin guild. Even the assassins of the assassin guild will take them as their targets.

 Chapter 810

    While assassin guild was still discussing how to fight with Abel, the Knights of the whole human world were all crazy. A set of magic Knights'' equipment that Abel made for them, so that knights could do anything to have them.


    The Magic Knight''s equipment generally includes magic armor, including helmets, iron boots, gloves, belts, armor and other components, which is extremely time-consuming and laborious to make, and this is the last defense measure of the knight.


    In addition, the Magic Knight Sword, the most important of which is the legendary Knight sword that absorbs life and magic power. This kind of Knight Sword is the dream of all the great knights.


    Then there is the magic shield. The magic shield is the knight''s life. The knight''s left hand guards the attack of the right hand, the attack of the right hand is the knight''s sword, and the left hand guard is the shield. This is the reason why the knight can become the strongest profession in all the melee professions.


    In the human world of the holy land, in each principality, in the three empires, each assassin guild''s mission point was attacked by knights in an organized way.


    The assassin guild didn''t expect to be attacked like this. They thought that only in or around the Principality of Kama would be threatened by Kama, and only in those places could the assassin guild be retaliated from Kama.


    In every city in the human world of the holy land, the Knights seldom wear the armor mask to attack the assassin guild''s mission point. Their goal is to find the assassin guild''s headquarters.


    But the assassin guild, as an organization against countless people, has been protecting itself from being found by enemies, so the staff at the mission point do not know where the headquarters is.


    Even the high-ranking assassins in the assassin guild will not have the right to use the transmission array to enter the headquarters. They do not know the specific location of the headquarters of the assassin guild.


    In the valley of pute in the kingdom of St. Anwar, the face of the senior Wizard of Kilmer is extremely ugly at this time, because just now, the two principals of the assassin guild, archknights akton and Eliot intermediate wizard, tried to persuade him to kill Abel himself.


    The senior Wizard of Kilmer knew that he was going to attack Abel, but he could not be on Abel''s territory, because three senior Wizards of level 17 were killed there. He didn''t want to die there.


    Of course, he just thinks like this. He will not attack Abel. Whether he succeeds or not, he will not bear the consequences.


    "We can reduce the order authority of Assassin Abel, let all assassins have the right to receive it, and then increase the reward, so that the assassins of the whole assassin guild will go to the kingdom of Carmel to find a way to kill Abel, I don''t believe that Abel can keep his defense completely secret, and can block all assassins from constantly assassinating!" Eliot middle wizard suggested.


    In the assassin guild, those powerful assassins will get some important orders and their authority will be increased if they are promoted in the rank of Assassin guild.


    But it''s not that a weak assassin is not powerful. Many assassins come up with other assassination methods, such as poisoning, such as traps, such as artificial accidents, because of their weak strength.


    Once all these assassins have gone, Abel will not be able to rest for a day.


    The reason why so many powerful people in the whole history of the holy land would not be enemies of the assassin guild lies in this.


    Only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to prevent thieves, that''s the truth.


    No one can prevent an accident all the time.


    If Abel is a simple wizard, then he only needs to live in his magic tower. There is no way for these assassins. But as long as he comes out of the magic tower, he will be calculated by assassins.


    Eliot''s proposal is to reduce the conditions on the basis of Assassin''s killing order, so that all assassins can take the task, even the lowest assassins without any force can take the task.


    "Just do this, and let Abel enjoy his future life. He will never want to go out of his magic tower!" The great Knight of Acton nodded a long time, and Abel''s counterattack made him more angry.


    Although assassin guild is not the top guild in the holy land, compared with blacksmith guild and alchemist guild, it is still inferior, but it is more aggressive.


    Abel''s counterattack gave the assassin guild unprecedented challenges, which he could not accept.


    "Come on, release this task to all task points!" Cried Eliot''s medium wizard to the door.


    Soon a staff member came in. He took the sealed parchment, but did not move it.


    "Why not?" Eliot''s middle-level wizard can''t help being angry.


    "My Lord, just now the three empires and the missions of the principalities are all out of touch!" The staff said in fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Cried Eliot''s middle wizard.


    The assassin guild spent hundreds of years in order to lay the task points all over the human world. In order to get the recognition of all parties and permit the existence of task points, the assassin guild has made too many efforts for its generations.But now, these task points can''t be connected. Who has such energy? The three empires may be able to move at the same time, but even the three empires can''t move so fast.


    In addition to the current situation of the three empires, they have more than enough self-protection. At this time, they will not be enemies of organizations like assassin guild.


    "What happened?" Although senior wizard Kilmer didn''t ask about assassin guild, once the news came true, it would crash the whole assassin network of Assassin guild, and the assassin guild he had been protecting would be finished.


    For countless years, it is the constant supply of resources of Assassin guild that makes him a level 17 senior wizard, and his hope of promotion to level 18 senior wizard lies in the assassin guild.


    Wizard is a profession that consumes resources. The more senior wizard consumes, the greater the resources. This is also an important reason why the number of senior wizards in the whole human world is not large.


    There are not enough resources to cultivate a senior wizard, and a senior wizard to further, then need more resources.


    Fortunately, the real wizard genius in holy land left here after becoming a senior wizard, which makes holy land have extra resources to cultivate a new batch of senior wizards, but these resources are controlled by the wizard guild.


    If a wizard like Kilmer senior wizard wants to get a share of resources from the wizard guild, he must be restricted by the wizard guild.


    Think about how a wizard who can master an organization like the assassin guild with strong attack power can go to the wizard guild to accept the restriction of other senior wizards.


    So when he heard the news that the task point could not be contacted, he was in a great hurry.


    "Long Long Old, according to the final news received, it''s the knights who are attacking the task point spontaneously. All the knights in the whole human world are crazy. They are attacking our task point crazily, seizing the staff of the task point, and the task point is destroyed! " The staff were shocked by the momentum of the senior Wizard of Kilmer. They didn''t tell the news until the senior Wizard of Kilmer restrained his momentum.


    "We have no task points in the human world now. Our hard work has been destroyed by Abel!" Cried the great Knight of Acton, gnawing his teeth.


    "We should not take this order. This order makes our assassin guild suffer such losses!" Said Eliot, in a tone of complaint.


    Although the order was jointly supported by the two principals, it was first proposed by commander Acton. Now, it is normal for Eliot middle level wizard to complain.


    "I put forward this order well, but what am I for, not for the guild? Besides, you agree. What do you mean by saying that at this time? " The great Knight of Acton clapped the table and stood up.


    "I''m still here. What do you want to do? Now we''re ready for the infighting? " The senior Wizard of Kilmer snorted.


    When he spoke, his momentum suddenly improved. He bent down the elder Knight Acton and Eliot''s intermediate wizard, while the staff member was directly forced to lie on the ground. Although the staff member''s face was red under the pressure, he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Although there are no task points in the human world, we still have task points in dwarves and elves. Based on those task points, just wait until the current event is over, and then slowly return to the human world!" Said senior wizard Gilmore helplessly.


    There is no good way for him. The destruction of all the missions in the whole human world means that there are too many Knights involved, and even the assassin guild dare not say revenge to Knights.


    Revenge against one or more knights is no problem, but revenge against the whole Knight class, then the whole holy land has no soil for assassin guild to survive.


    The Knights are the most basic managers of the holy land. They are managed by the knights, whether they are farmers or urban residents. Once they are against this class, there is no place for the assassin guild to survive on the holy land except the orc empire.


    "Newspaper!" Another staff member shouted at the door.


    Gilmore senior wizard looks at the archknights of Acton and Eliot intermediate wizard. Today''s bad news is enough. What''s the news.


    There are some hesitations in the eyes of the three people. It seems that they can easily "come in". Now they have some difficulties.


    "Come in!" Said the senior Wizard of Kilmer in a deep voice.


    The staff member came in and saw the staff member who was trying to get up from the ground. There was a sense of fear in his eyes.


    "Three adults, the elves have just sent a message. Because our assassin guild takes abbot, the king of Kamal, as the target of assassination, and Kamal as the friendly city of the elves'' anjost City, the behavior of the assassin guild is to declare war on the elves, so the Elves will arrest any Assassin guild members who appear in the elves'' territory, all tasks All points will be closed down and all personnel will be arrested! " Said the staff in a slightly shaky voice."What do we do in the human world about elves? Is this Abel the son-in-law of the elves The senior Wizard of Kilmer can''t maintain the image of a superior man, he scolded.


    "There''s news, my Lord!" Some of the staff did not dare to look at senior wizard Kilmer, he reminded softly.


    "Say, what else?" Kilmer senior wizard suppressed the anger in his heart, waved and said.


    "The dwarves have also heard that they have sealed up all the assassin guild''s task points in the dwarves city. After the capture, the personnel will be handed over to the abbot master. And all the dwarves'' assassin guild members must escape. Once found, it is a great crime of treason!" The staff went on.


    "Boom!" The staff who just finished the news and the staff who just got up from the ground were hit by a fireball. The fireball pushed two staff members for several meters, and then suddenly burst.


    The power of the explosion made the whole conference hall vibrate, and it was a mess.


    "It''s over. The assassin guild is over!" The senior Wizard of Kilmer didn''t take care of the two staff members killed by him, he murmured to himself.


    The assassin guild of the elves and dwarves costs ten times more than the human world. In order to establish the mission point in the elves and dwarves, the assassin guild even made many efforts for the important figures of the dwarves and the elves and did some dark things.


    With the help of the important figures of the two ethnic groups and the promise that the assassin guild will target the noble, the task point can be established in the two ethnic groups.


    "It''s not safe to block the transmission of Falun. We can''t get any more personnel in and out of our headquarters. Let''s find a way to avoid this period." There was a flash of murder in the eyes of the senior Wizard of Kilmer, and he forced himself to say it.


    It''s easy to kill commander Acton and Eliot''s intermediate wizard, but it''s only a little angry. It''s useless. Now the most important thing is to preserve strength, wait for the limelight to pass, and then find a way to rebuild the assassin guild.


    As for the assassination of Abel, no one has mentioned it now. There has been a meeting all the time. Who would have thought that the decision in the meeting had just come out and had not been implemented, there was no way to release it to the assassins of the guild.


    The assassin guild''s transmission array is closed. Before closing, all assassins except the staff here are sent away from the assassin Guild Headquarters.


    The assassin guild lies dormant, waiting for the chance to recover.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days have passed since assassin guild''s assassination. In these five days, the Knights of the whole holy land have never been so active. The Knights have cleaned up every assassin guild''s task point in the human world of the holy land, and countless task point staff have been arrested.


    After the assassin guild''s mission point is destroyed, the most direct impact is that the assassins of the assassin guild do not have the channel to hand in the mission, the mission is completed, but the reward cannot be obtained.


    The reward could not be in place, which damaged the reputation of Assassin guild. Assassin guild members could not find assassin guild, and assassin guild could not contact members.


    All this was also out of Abel''s expectation. He did not expect that the promise of the blacksmith master would be so important that the Knights of the human world would attack the assassin guild crazily.


    Now the archknights of Acton and Eliot intermediate wizard have become celebrities. Their names used to be popular among assassins, and now they have become the target of all knights.


    every city, every village, and the place where the knight guards, becomes the eye liner for them.


    "Your Majesty, Allenby senior wizard, please!" Chamberlain Burbage went into the study of the palace in Biri where Abel was and bowed.


    "Fast forward!" When Abel heard the name, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Among the senior witches in leant, only Lorenzo had the best relationship with him.


    In general, Lorenzo senior wizard is responsible for contacting him in liant city. How could it be that the senior Wizard of Allenby came here!


    "Master Abel, long time no see!" The senior Wizard of Allenby entered the reception hall, and Abel had come from his study to wait for him.


    The study is a relatively private place. Only the closest people will be admitted to the study. As the king of the Duchy of Carmel, there are too many secrets in his study.


    "Allenby senior wizard, how could you come to me today?" Abel stood up, pointed to the chair and asked with a smile.


    Alan smiled back and sat down.


    The minion came up with the juice from the elves, and retreated carefully.


    Abel saw that the senior Wizard of Allenby picked up the juice and took a sip. His eyes seemed to be looking at the Chamberlain of Burbage, who was thinking.


    "You go out first, Burbage, and don''t let anyone disturb my conversation with the high Wizard of Allenby at the door!" Abel looked at Chamberlain Burbage and said.


    Chamberlain Burbage bowed down and closed the living room door.


    "Abbot, you have been assassinated recently. On behalf of the wizard guild, I would like to express my condolences. The assassin guild''s behavior has gone beyond the imagination of the wizard guild. Their behavior will be condemned by the wizard guild!" Said the senior Wizard of Allenby with a smile."Thank you for your concern. Assassin guild has become a cancer of the human world. I will use all resources to fight against assassin guild!" Abel expressed his attitude immediately.


    "Master Abel, I know senior wizard Kilmer!" Suddenly said the senior Wizard of Allenby.


    Abel was stunned for a moment. He was puzzled. Did the senior Wizard of Allenby come to be a lobbyist?


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t reconcile with the assassin guild!" Said Abe.


    At this time, the contradiction between him and the assassin guild can''t be solved peacefully. Now he is in an advantage. If he doesn''t kill him with one stick now, he will be assassinated by the assassin guild all the time until the assassin guild slows down.


    Although he is not afraid of assassination, his family is not. He has a principality. If the assassin guild targets these people he cares about, it will be a disaster.


    "No, master Abel, I''m not here to be a lobbyist!" Allanby said, shaking his head.


    "Then you?" Abel asked in a dubious voice.


    "I went to the magic tower of Kilmer senior wizard many years ago, to know that many parts of his magic tower were purchased from the city of Lyon!" Allenby''s senior wizard gently turned his hand on the crystal cup, then said with a smile.


    "What? Have you ever been to the magic tower of the high Wizard of Kilmer? " And Abel''s heart was glad, and he could not help saying.


    The sense of direction of the senior wizard is much stronger than that of the ordinary people, because the use of "instant movement" all the year round makes the senior wizard easily feel where he is. In addition to the wizard''s acquired knowledge system, he can play this ability to the limit.


    Abel only knew the location of the assassin Guild Headquarters in the kingdom of San Angelo through his purchase information these days, but there was no specific information.


    "Yes, I installed some parts of the tower myself, but I can only provide a general location!" Then the senior Wizard of Allenby took a piece of parchment from the space bag and handed it to Abel.


    Abel took the parchment. This is a map, on which the outline of the kingdom of San anerwo is roughly drawn. In one part of the kingdom of San anerwo, a circle is marked in red.


    The location of this circle is about 800 miles. It can be seen from the map that this is a mountainous area. It is not easy to find the headquarters of Assassin guild here.


    "There is a position jamming device in the magic tower of Kilmer senior wizard, and according to the rules, I don''t see the environment outside the magic tower, so this is the map that I can draw the most!" Said the senior Wizard of Allenby.


    He also knows that although this map is very helpful to find the headquarters of Assassin guild, it is still a little far away from the real headquarters of Assassin guild. If the headquarters of Assassin guild has hidden means such as seclusion array, this map is likely to be a useless news.


    "Allenby senior wizard, thank you very much for your help. When you have prepared the staff materials, you can come to the Principality of Carmel anytime!" Abel stood up, crossed his hands on his chest, and made a wizard salute.


    "Master Abel, it''s my pleasure to help you!" Aaron is more pleased than the senior wizard. Anyway, Abel''s attitude is to recognize the news. On the one hand, making magic wands is more important. After having this friendship with Abel, they can communicate with each other later.


    After sending away the senior Wizard of Allenby, Abel opened the map again. He knew why the senior Wizard of Allenby wanted all outsiders to leave before he could give the map to him.


    The actions of the Allenby senior wizards directly betrayed the clients of leant City, especially before serving the senior Wizards of Kilmer, a confidentiality treaty must be signed.


    "Anyone can sell it, just to see if it''s worth enough!" Abe murmured with a smile on his face that he had already classified the high-level Wizard of Allenby as an ordinary friend, the kind that can''t be intimate.


    The map in his hand has a range of 800 Li, which is too wide for others, but it''s not hard for him to find when he has a flying horse.


    In particular, he has a war command spirit, which can explore everything within ten miles, which can help him to complete the search work as soon as possible.


    "Burbage, order that I be shut up for a few days, and leave all business to my father and count Brooke!" And Abel said to Chamberlain Burbage.


    Count Bennett represents the Bennett family, while count Brooke is the head of the Harry family in the city of gomba, but also the father of count Marshall, so Abel is also used to assigning the rights of the Duchy of Carmel to the two of them.


    Of course, Abel didn''t want to shut up. He decided to go to the Principality of San anlvo in person. Although Griffin knights can detect, they can''t deal with senior wizards, and he didn''t want to scare others.


    He first returned to the king''s palace of Gangba city through the transmission array, and then summoned Baiyun, Feiyan, Johnson and Baixue to the Battle Fortress 03 above the king''s palace through the soul chain.


    The best weapon to deal with the advanced wizard who can "move instantly" is the war fortress, which was used to deal with "move instantly" in ancient times.It was Baiyun who took the Battle Fortress 03 and flew to the kingdom of san''anerwo. Abel, who left in a state of invisibility, did not disturb anyone, so he quietly flew to the location marked on the map.


    Abel did not use the war fortress of Harry castle, which is the last defense line to protect Harry castle and the final defense means to protect the wizard circle of the Duchy of Kamal.


    As long as there are fortresses of war, even if the senior wizard attacks Harry castle, he will be fatally hit.


    There are too many families, such as the statue of the three goddesses, the magic tower of Abel, and the powerful spirit of flavetta.


    While the spirit of Fortress 03 is not as good as Flavia, it is not weak enough to fight against a senior wizard.


    The speed of Baiyun''s flight is also very fast, but it''s too slow compared with Feiyan''s. Abel''s heart moves. The action of the war fortress can only move under the pull of Baiyun, and the speed of Baiyun determines the speed of the war fortress.


    Abel has a bottle of "power potion" in his hand. There are three kinds of power potions: Lightning strengthening, extremely fast, and transmission.


    Once Baiyun has "super fast", its speed will be greatly improved, and the fortress will be able to reach the battle site more quickly in the future.


    "Baiyun, have a rest!" He shouted to the white cloud that was pulling the battlefront 03.


    "Coo!" Baiyun responded twice. Although he didn''t know what happened to the master, he stopped.


    As soon as fortress 03 stops, the spirit of Fortress 03 will automatically move and lock, and the fortress will be fixed in the sky.


    "Baiyun, this bottle of" power potion "is for you!" Abel threw the purple elixir of power to the white cloud.


    Baiyun of course knows what kind of potion it is. The owner of this potion usually gives priority to the fighting contract beast and summoning beast. The power of the potion can be seen from other contract beasts and summoning beasts.


    It cleverly used its beak to hold the bottle, opened the cap, and drank it in the envious eyes of Feiyan and Johnson.


    Only snow is very ignorant, do not know how precious the "power potion".


    A purple light flashed over the white cloud, which wrapped its huge body. Abel knew that it was time to choose one of the three abilities of the "ability potion" by luck.


    No one can help Baiyun in this kind of thing, but it depends on Baiyun''s luck.


    But Abel has his own view. He found that non combat abilities are generally preferred. Among these three abilities, "lightning reinforcement" is a combat ability, and it is very terrible.


    If the cloud has lightning enhancement, once it is attacked, it will send out four arcs to attack the enemies around it.


    But this ability is a chicken rib for Baiyun. Abel will not let Baiyun participate in the battle.


    Although Baiyun, as a great skylark, has been fearless to fight and overcome its natural timidity, Baiyun is not a fighting beast in the end, and its attack means is very single. As Abel''s enemies become more and more powerful, Baiyun''s attack is increasingly unable to pose a threat to the enemy.


    Abel thinks that the most likely abilities are "extremely fast" and "transmission". Both of these abilities are mobile abilities, but the ability of "transmission" is too weak. The starting condition is when life must be threatened.


    The teleport can only be activated if it is seriously damaged.


    Just as Abel was studying the law of "power potion" while looking at the purple light on the white cloud, the purple light began to recede, and the final choice had come out.


    Abel saw the white cloud''s huge body absorbed the last trace of purple light, and then suddenly the white light on its white body flickered, and then its body disappeared in place, appeared about 500 meters away.


    "Baiyun, have you got the ability of ''transmission''?" Abel asked.


    From the soul chain of Baiyun, he got a positive answer.


    Just when Abel thought about the waste of this "power potion", he saw the white cloud flickering on the body 500 meters away again, and then it appeared at the place where he left again.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you need to be seriously injured when using the" teleport "ability?" Abel asked, but he could only get the same response from Baiyun.


    Abel thought of the identity of Baiyun. Baiyun is not a fighting beast, or it is just a harmless creature. The bird is naturally timid and a vegetarian flying animal, so its ability to appear in it will be more powerful.


    Just as it has become a spirit beast after promotion, it has the ability of invisibility. This kind of ability is powerful, and should not appear on it just becoming a spirit beast.

 Chapter 811

    "War command spirit, start scanning continuously!" With the "transmission" ability of white clouds, it took only half a day to reach the territory of the kingdom of san''erwo on the map. Abel gave orders to the war command spirit.


    Baiyun''s "transmission" ability carries the whole Battle Fortress 03 for transmission. Together with all the life on the Battle Fortress 03, the cost is not high. Maybe it is because of its natural enhancement of non combat ability, or because of the huge body''s own extremely strong energy.


    It''s a long journey from the Principality of Carmel to the kingdom of San Angelo. It''s only half a day.


    The "transmission" ability itself is a kind of life-saving ability. The original requirement is a kind of ability that is automatically activated after being severely damaged.


    But Baiyun retains the characteristics of small stimulation consumption, but turns the "transmission" ability into the ability of self activation. Think about if the "transmission" ability consumption is high, it can not be activated after being severely damaged.


    "Elder, scanning begins..." The war command spirit fed back a message through Abel''s mental power.


    At this time, the white cloud also returned to the flight state, pulling the invisible Battle Fortress 03 in the air.


    Abel did not put the task of finding assassin Guild Headquarters on the body of the war commander. He stood at the top of the magic tower simulated by the war fortress.


    At this time, the top floor of the magic tower is in full open state, becoming a space without top and wall. He holds a telescope and observes the ground in the most primitive way.


    There are hills everywhere. A lot of plants grow luxuriantly. Let''s have a look at the green here.


    Another half day passed, and it was getting dark, but neither the war commander nor Abel himself found anything.


    "Does the assassin guild really place the entire assassin Guild Headquarters in a large isolation array?" Abel looked at the map in his hand. He had flown over the area, but he didn''t find any abnormality. He couldn''t help saying to himself.


    In this case, either the assassin guild is not in this area, or a large isolation array is arranged here, and the large isolation array is too precious. Abel is absolutely rich among wizards, but he has not yet got the large isolation array.


    The large isolated array is not in the exchange list of the wizard guild of leant city. No amount of points can be exchanged. As far as Abel knows, the arrays that are not in the exchange list generally are all because the materials are too precious and rare, so unless they are customized to the array master, it is difficult to get these arrays.


    He can''t help scratching his head. It''s possible that it''s a large isolation array. If the senior Wizard of Allenby is not sure, it''s impossible to provide him with this map.


    Abel has used a small isolation array, and knows that the isolation array is terrible. It can completely isolate all the breath and image from the outside world and become an independent space, so that the outside world can not find the inside situation.


    Although the scanning ability of the war command spirit is very strong, it can not reach the ability to break through the isolation array.


    "By the way, you can go down there. Aren''t those big trees the best means of investigation?" Abel looked at the green below, and his eyes brightened. He is now a human body, which makes him forget that he has the ability to communicate with plants similar to elves.


    In a white light, his figure disappeared from fortress 03 and then appeared next to a big tree on the ground.


    Just before he appeared, a black poisonous snake attacked him suddenly from behind the big tree.


    Just as the black snake''s teeth were about to bite his body, his right hand grabbed his head and threw it out.


    "How could it be so skillful that it was attacked by vipers as soon as it reached the ground?" Abel thought, the mental power suddenly extended, in the vicinity of hundreds of meters, there are ten kinds of vipers.


    The density of vipers here is too high. Abel immediately understood that it was probably deliberately done. Few such dense vipers exist in the natural growth.


    Abel linked his spiritual power to the necklace of Transfiguration in front of his chest, and let out a trace of the hidden breath of Longwei. At the moment when the breath of Longwei was released, he heard the voice of countless grass alarms. The vipers left his range as crazy as if they met the natural enemies.


    This is because he deliberately controlled the release of Longwei''s breath, only sending out a very slight trace. Otherwise, all the creatures in this hill would flee, so the movement would be too big.


    Without the viper''s alarm, he put his left hand on the tree pole of the tree. The power of the speechmaker was aroused, and his mind was connected with the tree.


    And the big tree is broadcasting information to the big tree around him. In a strange rustle, the big tree contacted by Abel''s hand is the center, and the wave like water wave is excited to all around.


    The big trees around him constantly transmit the situation around him back to Abel''s brain through many big trees. There are many pictures in his brain, some of them are animal, some of them are human.


    The information from all the trees in the hundreds of miles formed a map in Abel''s mind. This map has the scene around each tree.On this map, there is a valley which is different from other places. There seems to be a blank, which is particularly striking in his mind.


    "I found it!" Abel smiled and said to himself.


    Where there are trees, the Whisperer is a cheater. All trees and plants are the eyes and ears of the Whisperer, especially Abel, a spiritually powerful Whisperer, has the ability to digitize the fragments of the world''s stones, and even exert the power of the Whisperer to the utmost.


    In the world of plants, there is no perception or object, so there is no feedback information.


    Abel sends a thank-you message to the trees, and then transforms some green life energy from the colorless energy in the soul of the Druid son to supplement the tree that helped him.


    This big tree has absorbed the green life energy. In a short period of time, the poles and branches grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that in a few minutes, this big tree has grown for ten years at a time, and its vitality is stronger.


    Abel took back his left hand in the big tree''s thanks, then his body disappeared in place, and then appeared on the Battle Fortress 03 in the sky.


    Now that the target is found, it''s easy to follow. Baiyun pulls the Battle Fortress 03 and soon reaches the sky over the valley.


    Abel looked at the valley above the ground and looked down directly with his eyes. There was nothing special about the valley below. It was a common valley. No matter how the valley simulated by the isolation array looked, it was like real existence.


    Even the result of scanning array is the same. The isolated array can deceive almost everything.


    But the fake is the fake. The fake tree can''t respond to the call of the Whisperer, and can''t be recognized by the real tree.


    It''s probably because of this large isolation array that the assassin guild thinks its headquarters cannot be found.


    Looking at the location of this valley, it is possible to enter the valley unless it can forcibly cross the cliff. Otherwise, such a sealed Valley cannot be found by ordinary people.


    In addition, there are countless poisonous snakes in this area, which makes those who want to enter this area have to think more about it.


    It''s just that the assassin Guild Headquarters would never have thought that there would be a Lingyu to explore this area. It''s necessary to know that Lingyu is very rare among the elves.


    And the general Lingyu people can''t use the unlimited ability like Abel. It takes a lot of time to make the Lingyu people come here to find the difference of this valley, which is far less relaxed than Abel.


    "Ready to fight!" Abel cried out to his indentured people.


    Looking at Feiyan, Johnson and Bai Xue, who are very positive, he knows that these contractual things have not been fighting for a long time, and they can''t wait.


    "Feiyan, don''t do anything. I''ll call you when I need you!" Abel said to Feiyan.


    Feiyan is a real dragon now. It''s OK to use it anywhere in the orc empire. It doesn''t matter how many orcs can be killed, but it''s the human world. If Feiyan is seen, he doesn''t want to kill those innocent people.


    Feiyan cried out a little, and then went back to his nest.


    "Baiyun, send it in there!" Abel said to Baiyun.


    In the past, Baiyun would not participate in the battle, but since Baiyun has the ability of "transmission", it can directly transmit the war fortress to the place where it needs to fight, plus the stealth ability of the war fortress, so it is equivalent to placing a super killer on the enemy''s head unconsciously.


    Baiyun understands Abel''s meaning. It grabs fortress 03 and uses the "transmission" ability to transmit the whole fortress 03 into the isolation array.


    This is the dread of teleportation. The ability of teleportation and teleportation, such as instant movement, can ignore the common array. Although the isolated array can isolate breath and image, it can''t block the ability of cloud teleportation.


    As Abel guessed, after Baiyun took the Battle Fortress 03 and entered the isolation array below, he saw a 17 story magic tower and a building about two miles away from the magic tower.


    "I found it!" Abel said in secret.


    As in the intelligence, the backstage of Assassin guild is the level 17 wizard. I think the level 17 magic tower is the level 17 magic tower of Kilmer senior wizard.


    The building on the other side should be where the assassin guild is located. Once it is destroyed, the assassin guild will no longer exist.


    Just as Abel was about to start, the war command spirit suddenly sent a message: "elder, if you find the spirit, it has no defense ability, is it forced to connect?"


    "There is spirit here?" Abel heard this message, and thought of the assassin Guild Headquarters handling all the assassination activities in the whole holy land every day. If there is no spiritual help, how many people can handle so much information, and how can we guarantee that there is no mistake?"War command spirit, can you force to connect this spirit?" Abel''s heart moved, as long as connected to that spirit, you can''t know who issued the order to kill him!


    "Elder, are you forced to connect with spirit?" The war command asked again.


    "Yes, connect me!" Abel can''t help patting his head. He just made a fool of himself. The war commander is asking if he wants to force the connection, and then he goes to ask.


    It can''t be blamed on him. Who knows that the war command spirit can connect other spirits directly? Isn''t that just like the previous hacker?


    "Connecting, connection succeeded!


    Elder, do you want to obtain the permission of the spirit, and at the same time, you can choose to remove the permission of other users?


    ¡±Once again, the message came from the war command.


    "War command spirit, which I like, set me as the only owner of that spirit, and all other users will remove their permissions!" Abe, Tai Chin, the war commander is awesome.


    "All user permissions have been cleared, and you are the only user. You can query all information through me, or get the spirit''s own, close to the spirit''s direct command!" Message from the war command.


    "Wait a minute!" Abel didn''t immediately inquire. Next, he planned to kill all the enemies here before taking out the spirit.


    However, there is such a valuable spirit here, so you can''t use the super explosive ball. If you throw down that big killer, there is no spirit.


    "War command spirit, are all spirits that you can enter and forcibly connect?" Abel thought of the terrible spirit of the war commander and asked.


    "Elder, only the unprotected spirit I can forcibly connect. Once the spirit is protected, I can''t forcibly connect remotely. If you connect my spirit with the spirit itself, as long as the spirit is lower than me, no matter whether it is protected or not, it can be forcibly connected by me!" The war commander explained.


    Of course, there are many knowledge Abel can''t understand, such as what is the protection of the spirit, such as how to connect by force, but he knows that the level of war command spirit is very high, so high that he only saw the same level of miracle spirit in miracle city.


    "Can you forcibly connect the spirit of the magic tower?" Abel asked, pointing to the 17th floor magic tower of Kilmer''s senior wizard.


    "Elder, there are too many protections to connect!" The answer from the war commander gave Abel some clarity.


    What''s the difference between the spirit in the magic tower and the spirit in the assassin Guild Headquarters? Of course, they are in different environments. One is the magic environment of the magic tower with defense array everywhere, and the other is the working area for ordinary people without magic environment.


    It seems that the war command spirit can directly and forcibly connect with the spirit serving ordinary people.


    "War command spirit, check for me. Is there a teleportation array here?" Abel said again.


    "Yes, sir!" The spirit of the war commander replied, and soon it sent the message again: "it has been found that there is a teleportation array, and the teleportation array is closed!"


    "War command spirit, the teleport array is closed. What can I do to prevent them from opening the teleport array?" Abel asked again.


    "Elder, you can only open the transmission array through the spirit. Now the spirit is owned by you. No one can open the transmission array except you!" Abel was greatly pleased by the response of the war commander.


    I didn''t expect that everything here is also controlled by the spirit. Now that the spirit has become him, all the arrays here are useless. He can turn them off at any time.


    "Ready to attack the magic tower!" Abel said this to spirit 03, the fortress of war. In this valley, the most powerful is the kirmer senior wizard, which is also the pillar of the assassin guild. As long as the kirmer senior wizard is killed, there will be no threat to other people in the assassin guild.


    With Abel''s voice just falling, there are two hundred battle positions above the Battle Fortress 03. Two hundred small war puppets are automatically loaded into the battle position from the war fortress, ready to attack at any time.


    At the same time, the sound of the 03 spirit machine of the war fortress also sounded in Abel''s ear: "master, the attack state has been completed, please obey your orders at any time!"


    "Snow white, look at the assassin Guild Headquarters. If anyone wants to escape from there, just kill them!" Abel said to snow white.


    Snow White is a high-level spirit beast. Although its combat power is affected by leaving the cold area, it also has the combat power of a high-level wizard.


    As a flying spirit beast, it''s no problem to block a building. According to Abel''s information, there is only a senior wizard in Kilmer here. That is to say, the strength of other assassins in the assassin guild is under the senior wizard, and snow is enough to deal with them.


    The Battle Fortress 03 moved again and came near the magic tower on the 17th floor. At this time, because the war fortress has not appeared, the scanning array in the magic tower has not found any foreign invasion.


    But soon, senior wizard Kilmer, who was resting in the magic tower on the 17th floor, heard the alarm from the spirit of the magic tower. From the void, a huge steel monster jumped down.Among all the contractual items of Abel, except for Feiyan, who has become a real dragon, only Johnson has the strongest defense.


    Johnson has the ability of "burning mana" to increase his magic resistance by 75%. In addition, he draws various defense runes on his body, which makes his body highly resistant to magic.


    And its many iron balls are all made of refined iron, which makes its physical defense also reach the extreme, so Johnson''s direct hard anti magic tower is the best choice.


    Johnson jumped down from the Hidden Battle Fortress 03. When he was in the air, he had a super Knight Sword in his hand. He raised the super Knight Sword high. With the momentum of falling down, the super Knight sword fell heavily towards the seventeen story magic tower.


    "Enemy attack!" When the senior Wizard of Kilmer heard the warning from the spirit of the tower, he immediately connected the scanning array of the magic tower with his mental power.


    When the scanning array is opened, he can see that a huge Knight Sword has cut into the tower body of the magic tower. Without thinking about it, his mental power activates the defense array above the magic tower.


    Johnson''s own weight, plus its strength and falling momentum, all of which add up to the extreme physical attack.


    Although the defense array of the magic tower is powerful, it also has a limit. In addition, the appearance of Johnson is too sudden. Only one fifth of the defense array can be opened in time. At this time, the magic tower does not reach the maximum defense ability.


    This kind of situation is very rare in any magic tower, because the magic tower has its own scanning ability, which can automatically find the enemy and respond, so it is impossible for the magic tower to sneak attack.


    But Johnson is different, it is from the hidden fortress 03 jumped, almost directly in front of the magic tower to attack.


    There is a process from spirit discovery to informing senior Wizard of Kilmer, and then opening defense array. It is almost simultaneous to inform the owner of magic tower and opening defense array, but even if the defense array is activated with the help of senior Wizard of Kilmer, it is only opened less than one fifth before the big sword split of super knight.


    The senior Wizard of Kilmer heard a loud noise, and then felt a huge shock of the magic tower, which made him almost unable to stand.


    "Master, the body of magic tower is damaged, and the defense array is damaged by 10%!" The pitiless voice of Tallinn came.


    With one sword, 10% of the defense of level 17 magic tower will be cut off. If other wizards know about this, it is absolutely unimaginable.


    We should know that the wizard''s defense ability for physical attack is much better than element attack. As the second body of the wizard, the magic tower''s physical defense ability is extremely strong.


    In normal times, even if the Knight Commander with the knight''s sword cuts at the magic tower, it is difficult to cause damage to the magic tower.


    The senior Wizard of Kilmer woke up from the vibration. He heard the damage of the magic tower. He couldn''t help but shiver. The huge steel monster let him know who was coming.


    It''s said that master Abel had such a steel monster, and he killed level 17 senior wizard in the hands of this steel monster.


    This kind of battle result makes the steel monster named Johnson become the rare contract object of the holy land to kill the senior sorcerer head-on, which is widely recited by people.


    "Master Abel, come out, let''s talk!" Through the sound amplifying array of the magic tower, the senior Wizard of Kilmer shouted around the magic tower.


    Although he could not see where Abel was, he knew that Abel must be nearby, and that all the contractual goods were here. Would Abel be far away?


    "Master Abel, I can give you the name of the order issuer and give you enough compensation. Please stop!" The senior Wizard of Kilmer continued.


    Waiting for him is Johnson''s more fierce attack. His super Knight Sword is constantly chopping on the magic tower.


    How could Abel accept mediation? He and the assassin guild are not dead at present. The assassin guild is almost maimed by him. In this case, Abel can''t believe him even if senior wizard Kilmer says he won''t investigate and pay compensation.


    The best enemy is the dead!


    Abel has always believed in this, and has always done so. His enemies are basically not living in this world.


    He also knows how terrible a senior wizard is. A senior Wizard of level 17 can be the backstage of the assassin guild, and its combat power is absolutely extremely high.


    Although he is proud of his strength, he has not equated his strength with the level 17 senior wizard.


    Once he appears in the perception of the senior Wizard of Kilmer, he is likely to be approached by the senior Wizard of Kilmer by "instant movement", and then hit by crazy magic. Abel will not take this risk.


    "Goddamn tin monster, ''Blizzard''!" Senior Wizard of Kilmer continuously receives the damage degree of defense array reported by talin to him. In this short time, the damage degree of magic tower increases by 5%.


    Regardless of the final result of this battle, the restoration of this magic tower will cost a lot of resources.In the scream of Kilmer''s senior wizard, above Johnson''s head, a black cloud formed, and then snowflakes floated in the sky.


    Each snowflake contains huge cold energy, falling towards Johnson.


    The polyhedral iron ball on Johnson''s body moves rapidly. The polyhedral iron ball with the cold defense Rune appears on the outermost part of his body. When the blizzard spell falls, the blue light on his body flashes.


    Senior wizard Gilmore looks at the blue light flickering on Johnson''s body, and knows that it''s the cold effect that has been activated. The cold light flashes in his eyes. He attacks his magic tower with this big guy, and can only be baptized by his magic.


    The blizzard spell itself is a powerful spell. In addition to the destructive power of frozen elements, it also has a slowing down effect on the target. Once the enemy is attacked by this spell, it will fall into a slowing down effect, and then be continuously attacked by the blizzard spell.


    The magic tower on the 17th floor strengthens the power of Blizzard, which is enough to increase the attack power of the senior wizard on the 18th level.


    In the blizzard triggered by Blizzard, Johnson''s blue light on his body disappeared after only two seconds, and his speed returned to normal again. He cut five or six swords again, then slowed down by Blizzard, and blue light appeared on his body.


    "Blizzard" spell is only able to slow down Johnson. Its body is highly immune to the spell. It stands in the "blizzard" spell. On the iron balls of its body, there is a continuous flash of Rune light, which is Rune against freezing damage.


    Johnson''s body is not without damage, but as a contractual object of Abel, it can use potions in the rules. Of course, due to its particularity, the healing potions of Saint earth have little effect on it. Only the healing potions of dark world can repair its body.


    So Abel''s Druid soul has been using "light healing potions" for Johnson, so that even if Johnson''s body is bathed in the "blizzard" spell, it will not be damaged by too many frozen elements.


    Senior wizard Kilmer also saw the terror of the strong defense in front of him, which is equal to the attack power of senior Wizard of level 18. This is the most powerful magic attack power in the holy land. Under this kind of magic attack, the iron monster in front of him can still attack the magic tower with super Knight Sword.


    If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before the magic tower is broken. There are too many items in the magic tower. His family and his countless years of collection after becoming a wizard are all here.


    Even if his space bag is a rare ten cube space bag, he can''t put all his collections on it, so he will put them on the magic tower, which he thinks is the safest place.


    "Master Abel, can we stop? Let''s have a good talk. I''m willing to hand over archknight Acton and Eliot intermediate wizard. The assassin guild is their main business. Everything is their idea. It''s nothing to do with me!" The senior Wizard of Kilmer yelled at the outside of the magic tower again. This time, he obviously had the meaning of begging for mercy.


    Abel is still not in a hurry. He doesn''t make a sound. He just asks Johnson to continue attacking the magic tower. He can''t stop attacking the magic tower. Who knows what kind of array there is on the magic tower? Now, the magic tower can only maintain the defense array with all its strength. Once the attack stops, the magic tower may input all its energy into the attack array.


    At that time, Johnson will be attacked by the magic tower and Kilmer senior wizard. Although it has strong defense, it is not necessary to consume Abel ''s medicine if it is greatly damaged.


    There are many ways for senior wizards to protect their lives. Although senior wizards in Kilmer are just like they can''t resist, they don''t know how many ways are waiting for Abel when they are facing each other.


    Now the most important thing is to break the magic tower and let senior Wizard of Kilmer come out of the magic tower, then he can do harm to his body.


    With the passage of time, senior wizard Kilmer found that the magic tower was no longer safe. His eyes were full of heartache. As the back-up of Assassin guild, he had a hobby of collecting. He collected countless treasures in the holy land. At this time, he had to leave the magic tower and escape from here.

 Chapter 812

    The wounds on the magic tower are bigger and bigger, and the defense array is weaker and weaker. Senior wizard Kilmer knows that if he doesn''t leave the magic tower at this time, the magic tower will become his grave.


    "Abel, I will make you regret what you have done today. I will let all the people you know die under my magic. I will kill them in the most cruel way!" There was no more respect for Abel in the mouth of senior wizard Kilmer, he cried.


    Although the magic tower can no longer protect him, as a senior Wizard of level 17, he is confident that as long as he wants to escape, no one in the world can stop him.


    This is the spirit behind the wizard''s "instant move". His own security does not come from defensive magic, but from the "instant move" which is almost unstoppable.


    But Kilmer senior wizard has always been the backing of the assassin guild. Of course, he is not a good person. He has a stronger revenge than any wizard.


    If a senior Wizard of level 17 goes mad, the consequences will be terrible. This is what senior Wizard of Kilmer is now. He has decided to blood wash the Duchy of Kamal and let Abel pay the price.


    "Senior Wizard of Kilmer, when I hear your words, I will uproot all of your jisin families in the kingdom of San Angelo. Your descendants will no longer be aristocrats. I will not kill them, but they will always be exiled and live in the most dangerous wilderness!" Abel finally made a voice, his voice was very indifferent, it seems that he was not influenced by senior wizard Kilmer.


    But in his words, he responded to the words just said by senior wizard Kilmer. The spirit of Assassin guild has been mastered by him. Through the spirit of war commander, he found many secret information of senior wizard Kilmer.


    The jisin family is a noble family with a heraldry in the kingdom of San Angelo. It has the rank of viscount, a rich land and a large number of businesses.


    The senior Wizard of Kilmer has been providing resources to the family through the assassin guild. These resources enable the family to develop from the beginning of a knight castle to now almost master the territory of a city.


    So when the commander of the war inquires about the information of the senior Wizard of Kilmer, the family appears in front of Abel. Needless to say, the family of jisin is the family of the senior Wizard of Kilmer.


    When senior wizard Gilmore threatened the Duchy of Carmel of Abel with words, Abel also made a threat. The difference is that senior wizard Gilmore fell into the wind at this time, and the threat that he said was not as powerful as that of Abel.


    "Abel, how do you know about the gisheens?" The senior Wizard of Kilmer heard Abel''s voice and confirmed that Abel was here. He was very happy about his threat, but he heard Abel''s threat words and was shocked.


    The gisin family is his secret. He never mentioned it to anyone. All the help actions are released by the way of Assassin spirit''s mission. Even the two main members of Assassin guild are not clear.


    How could Abel know and who would tell him the news!


    The senior Wizard of Kilmer never thought that the assassin spirit would be invaded. This kind of thing never appeared in the holy land, and he never thought of this possibility.


    "Senior wizard Kilmer, you have two choices. One is to sign a contract with me and become my servant. The other is to be killed by me and become my record!" Abel''s voice sounded again.


    At the same time, in the assassin Guild Headquarters, some people have found the battle here. The ten meter high steel monster is attacking the seventeen story magic tower. It''s hard to ignore this crazy scene.


    The assassin guild members, who were also confident in Kilmer''s senior wizard, soon found that the magic from the magic tower did not affect the attack of the iron monster. There were many scars on the tower.


    That is the magic tower, the most powerful symbol of the holy land, and the holy place in the eyes of all members of the assassin guild.


    And today, in front of their eyes, this sacred place is being attacked.


    A staff member was a little forgetful. He went out of the assassin guild''s building and wanted to get closer to watch the rare battle. This kind of battle only appeared in the legend.


    He thought in his heart that even if he died, he could understand the fighting process before he died, and this life would be worth it.


    Just as he stepped out of the assassin guild, a white mist hit his body, which instantly turned into an ice sculpture.


    "I just thought about it. I didn''t really want to die!" This is the last thought in his mind.


    Snow White has been focusing on the assassin guild. Everything here is under its surveillance. It obeys the master''s orders and anyone who dares to leave the building will be killed.


    "Open the defense array quickly. There are spirit beasts outside to block this place!" Eliot''s middle level wizard saw the intensity of his attack from the white fog, and he saw the snow in the sky, but he only dared to say it was a spirit beast, and he didn''t dare to say it was a high-level spirit beast at all.


    Because once he said the level of the spirit beast in the sky, everyone in the assassin guild would be confused.


    Now the most important thing is to open the defense array, and then leave here through the transmission array. Although there are knights from all over the world chasing him outside, it is more dangerous here.Being watched by a high-level level spirit beast, even if he is a middle-level wizard, his "instant movement" is not enough to escape from the flying high-level spirit beast.


    "Adult, the assassin spirit has no response. The defense array cannot be opened!" Cried one of the staff members, in which all the sense of panic was expressed.


    What is the assassin spirit? It is the cornerstone of the whole assassin guild and the foundation of the existence of the assassin guild. Is the assassin guild or the assassin guild without the assassin spirit?


    Assassin spirits are always dealing with all affairs. There are not many wizards in assassin guild, most of them are illegal workers. Because of this, all the arrays of Assassin guild are managed by assassin spirits.


    To use, as long as the person with the corresponding authority commands the assassin spirit, the corresponding array will be opened.


    "What about the teleportation array? Is it open? " Cried Eliot, the middle wizard.


    Transmission array is his way back. If there is no transmission array, he cannot leave the assassin Guild Headquarters. He has no confidence that he can escape from the ground under the threat of that high-level level spirit beast in the sky.


    "Adult, there is no response. The transmission array is also under the control of Assassin spirit!" The staff member replied loudly.


    "Waste!" Eliot''s middle level wizard screamed out angrily, then his figure disappeared in place, and soon appeared at the place of the transmission array.


    His mental power is connected to the transmission array, and he wants to use mental power to forcibly open the transmission array. This operation can be realized originally, provided that the assassin spirit allows him to operate.


    How can the assassin spirit controlled by the war command spirit allow him to operate? His spiritual power has been rejected in the transmission array for many times, just as this transmission array is not the assassin guild''s array, but a strange transmission array.


    "Assassin spirit, what''s the matter?" In the whole assassin Guild Headquarters, for professional reasons, although he has the same assassin spirit authority as commander Acton, he can use his mental power to contact the assassin spirit at any time.


    "Illegal connection, request denied!" The sound of Assassin''s spirit machinery came from the assassin Guild Headquarters.


    When hearing the "illegal connection", Eliot''s middle level wizard was in a cold sweat. What''s wrong with the assassin spirit? What''s wrong with it!


    He has a feeling of losing the assassin spirit. He wants to go to the body of the assassin spirit and see what happened!


    Thinking of this, his spiritual force is probing into the room of the assassin spirit, but there is a Dharma array to prevent the spiritual force from exploring. At this time, the Dharma array has been opened.


    At the same time, there is also a Dharma array that forbids "instant movement", which makes it impossible for Eliot intermediate wizard to enter the body room of Assassin spirit.


    These arrays are rarely opened at ordinary times, because as long as the array is opened, a lot of energy will be consumed. Because there is no magic gathering array, no magic environment support, all of these energy are provided by magic stone.


    So unless there is a fight, assassin spirit''s room is normally defended by mechanisms. Because assassin spirit''s room is the most confidential thing, only a few people know where it exists, and nothing has happened in the past for many years, so it is usually impossible to defend without array.


    "Someone''s invading. Find that guy and kill him!" Eliot middle wizard shouted at the few remaining members of the assassin guild.


    The combat effectiveness of the staff here is not strong, but there is no one to use now. We can only rely on these staff to find out the intruders first.


    Up to now, he still thinks that an intruder has entered the room of the assassin spirit and blocked the assassin spirit, so he needs someone to find out the intruder.


    "Elliot, can''t your mind find the intruder?" The archknights of Acton had come to Eliot''s side, he asked.


    "Acton, no, many of the arrays arranged in the assassin Guild Headquarters have been activated, which has affected my spiritual exploration!" Eliot middle wizard shook his head and replied.


    There are many arrays in assassin Guild Headquarters to prevent accidents. These arrays can be used by assassin Guild Headquarters to find and hunt enemies in case of an accident.


    But now these arrays have become the ones to protect the invaders, and the measures taken by the assassin Guild Headquarters have become a joke.


    Everyone in the assassin guild''s headquarters is looking for the intruder who must be there. On the other side of the magic tower, the battle has entered another stage.


    The damage of the magic tower makes senior Wizard of Kilmer have to leave the magic tower, because the defense array of the magic tower is less than 10%. In this case, the magic tower can no longer protect him.


    If he doesn''t leave, even if he wins in the next battle, but his magic tower is destroyed, there is no need to repair it. He can only rebuild another magic tower.


    The magic tower can not be built only with gold coins and magic stones. Building a magic tower requires a lot of tasks to get enough points to exchange.


    However, if the damage of the magic tower is serious, as long as some magic stones are paid, there will be a wizard who will repair the array.In addition to the collection in the magic tower, he didn''t want the tower to be destroyed, so when his figure flickered, he dodged the tower.


    When senior wizard Kilmer left the magic tower, Johnson''s attack stopped, his body suddenly accelerated, and his 10 meter high body rushed to senior wizard Kilmer at a high speed that can''t be seen by the naked eye under the ability of "extremely fast".


    The senior Wizard of Kilmer, who is brewing attack magic, was surprised by Johnson''s speed. However, although his right hand wand is drawing attack magic patterns, his left hand is always ready to "move in an instant".


    So although Johnson''s speed was terrible, it just scared him, and then he disappeared at the same place, more than 200 meters away from Johnson.


    At this time, the spell on the right wand of senior wizard Kilmer is completed. The two handed casting allows him to prepare two spells at the same time. The "blizzard" spell appears again, but he forgot Johnson''s speed.


    The lead time of Blizzard is too long, and it is strong enough to avoid the falling snow area of blizzard.


    Senior wizard Kilmer also found this point. The reason why Johnson can be attacked in the magic tower just now is that Johnson doesn''t evade at all, but attacks with all his strength. Now Johnson doesn''t need to resist the spell attack, of course, he won''t stand there to let the "blizzard" spell attack.


    In fact, Johnson''s strength is not strong. What''s strong is defense. If there is no "light healing potion" added by Abel on the war fortress in the sky, the battle between Johnson and senior Wizard of Kilmer will eventually be slowly worn to death by senior Wizard of Kilmer.


    Of course, this time will be very long. As long as senior wizard Kilmer can consume so much mana to kill Johnson, he will use all the mana to protect his own security.


    A qualified wizard will never use all his power in the process of casting. At least half of his power should be reserved for life.


    The wizard with power is the wizard, and the mana consumption is exhausted. Then the wizard is the sheep to be slaughtered. Although the wizard has the mana recovery, in the real battle, especially the improvement of the wizard''s mana level, the mana consumption of each spell at a high level will be very large.


    The power restored by the wizard cannot be used at all.


    In the battle with Johnson, the senior Wizard of Kilmer dare not devote himself to the battle. He needs to find the place where Abel lives. Abel is here. He is very clear.


    Time is slowly passing. The battle between Johnson and senior Wizard of Kilmer is in constant pursuit. The speed advantage of Johnson is not as fast as the ''instantaneous movement'' of senior Wizard of Kilmer, which makes Johnson keep chasing senior Wizard of Kilmer.


    But the magic of senior Wizard of Kilmer also can''t hit Johnson. To deal with the existence of strong defense, only senior magic can have effect. But in the process of high-level magic, the lead time is too long, so it can''t lock the fast-moving Johnson at all.


    This kind of battle makes senior wizard keelmer more and more frightened. You need to know that Johnson made a mistake. One or several spells can''t hurt Johnson. But he is different. If he makes a mistake, the damage caused by Johnson''s huge Knight Sword will be extraordinary.


    Leave, leave, this is the only thing that senior wizard Kilmer wants to do at this time.


    His mental power extends around him. The "instant move" magic in his left hand is activated. His figure disappears in situ and appears nearly 200 meters away. At this time, the "instant move" of his right hand is almost completed.


    Abel saw the attempt of the senior Wizard of Kilmer on the Battle Fortress 03. Letting the senior Wizard of Kilmer escape from here will bring disaster to him, his family and his principality. So when the senior Wizard of Kilmer wanted to escape, he also issued an order to the Battle Fortress 03.


    The "instant move" spell pattern in the right hand of senior wizard Kilmer has been drawn, and he is inputting mana into it to activate the spell.


    A strange wave came from the sky, which stopped the instant move spell that should have been activated. The spell entered the spell pattern, but was not activated.


    "My God, what''s the matter?" The senior Wizard of Kilmer almost blurted out.


    Let a senior Wizard of level 17 call out the word "my God", which shows how surprised senior wizard Kilmer has been.


    Yes, how could he not be surprised that the "instant move" magic is the foundation of the wizard in the whole human world. It can be said that the existence of the "instant move" magic makes the wizard become the master of the holy land.


    Even if there are many skeletons in Orc sacrifice, the spirit Druid can also summon powerful natural creatures, which do not affect the dominant position of the wizard. The most fundamental reason is the wizard''s "instant movement" magic, which keeps the wizard invincible.


    Now, in front of senior wizard Kilmer''s eyes, his "instant move" spell fails. If this event is spread out, the whole wizard system will be shaken.Although the "instant move" spell failed, which caused senior wizard Kilmer to lose his posture for a short time, he quickly prepared a "blizzard" attack spell in his hands, waiting for the possible attack at any time.


    Just when he began to draw the "blizzard" spell pattern, a figure appeared beside him, which was Abel riding the black wind to "move in an instant" to the side of senior wizard Kilmer.


    At this time, Abel''s left hand "ancient man''s contract" shield and right hand "iron" sword appeared beside senior wizard Kilmer, and his left hand "ancient man''s contract" shield with a white pattern light hit senior wizard Kilmer heavily.


    When senior wizard Gilmore saw the appearance of Abel, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The unknown enemy was always frightening. Now Abel appeared, which made him less uneasy.


    He was very relieved of his defense. Although Abel was surprised by the information of an intermediate wizard, he did not think that an intermediate wizard could break his defense.


    You need to know that the spell he uses now is the "ice and armor" defense spell, which is one of the most powerful defense spells of the wizard, with strong defense and counterattack ability.


    Abel''s shield fell heavily on the senior Wizard of Kilmer. The shield was blocked by "Ice Armor" and could not go any further, but the light on the shield was not blocked.


    The knight skill of "shield strike" instantly dazzled senior wizard Kilmer. At the same time, the "Ice Armor" of senior wizard Kilmer also shot an ice dust towards Abel.


    Abel is very close to the senior Wizard of Kilmer. The ice dust that is automatically hit back by the "Ice Armor" makes Abel have no way to escape.


    Abel took back the shield of his left hand to block the ice dust, but the ice slowing effect attached to the ice dust immediately caused a cold air on his body. Although there was fighting air protection in his body, it also slowed his movement.


    Johnson was not far away at this time. He was about to come to help, but he received a message from the owner to stop it.


    Abel''s body is slowed down, but his opposite senior wizard Gilmore is dazed. A two second daze can make him attack more.


    At this time, of course, it is necessary to kill everything. Abel''s most reassuring measure is the power of his space. His fighting spirit flickers on the knight''s sword in his right hand. A dark golden fighting spirit silk carries a gray shadow.


    The gray shadow did not attract the attention of senior wizard Kilmer. Although he was dizzy, he could still see the dark golden fighting spirit towards him with his eyes.


    Although the fighting spirit looked very strong, he didn''t feel afraid because he believed in his "Ice Armor".


    But what senior wizard Kilmer didn''t know was that in the dark golden fighting spirit, the inconspicuous gray shadow was the real killer.


    The dark golden fighting air strikes on the "Ice Armor" of senior wizard Kilmer, and responds to give Abel another ice dust, which makes the ice on Abel slow down more seriously.


    But then the gray shadow easily attacked the ice armor. It seemed that the Ice Armor didn''t play any role. Then a shield flashed over senior wizard Kilmer''s body, which should be that his passive defense magic items were activated.


    But the shield generated by this passive defense magic object did not block the power of space, or the shield did not work at all, just like a soap bubble pierced by a needle.


    Then another shield appears. This is the second passive defense magic item activated. A wizard can only use two passive defense magic items.


    After the second shield was also destroyed, the force of space entered the body of the senior Wizard of Kilmer and made a small hole in his chest.


    As long as the body tissue of the senior Wizard of Kilmer encounters the force of space, it will turn into a nothingness, and the force of space will move forward unstoppably. The same is true for blocking the ribs, which will be cut directly.


    Under the ribs is the heart of Kilmer''s senior wizard, and the force of space enters above his heart, and then everything in the heart is in two.


    Then it went out from behind him, and flew far behind him. After shooting through a wall, it disappeared under the control of Abel.


    Abel doesn''t like the state of being slowed down, which greatly reduces his control ability. If this strike is his normal level, then the force of space should not meet the ribs, but directly break the heart.


    The eyes of Kilmer''s senior wizard are wide. He has completely recovered from vertigo at this time, but he can''t do anything more. The heart is the most important organ of human beings. Even the wizard can''t survive when the heart is destroyed.


    "Am I going to die? How could I have died? " Murmured the senior Wizard of Kilmer.


    He looked at Abel in front of him. At this time, the blue deceleration light on Abel was disappearing.


    He looked at his chest again, but the small wound made him powerless. He could not even cast spells, even his mental power could not be used.He couldn''t believe it. He died like this. He was a senior Wizard of level 17, the most powerful existence in the holy land. How could he die like this.


    In the unbelievable eyes of Kilmer''s senior wizard, his body fell back, his soul left his body, and then dissipated.


    At the moment of his death, His Wizard crystal radiated "light of soul". A "light of soul" rose into the sky. In this place where there was no human trace, no one was shocked.


    No one knew that another senior wizard in the holy land had died.


    Some people may have seen that the assassin guild''s staff and some assassins who stayed in the assassin guild saw this "light of soul".


    There was despair in their eyes, the strongest backing of the assassin guild, and senior wizard Kilmer died.


    Eliot middle level wizard he crazy activated the "instant move" magic, he did not want to stay in the assassin Guild Headquarters, the feeling of waiting for death makes him unbearable.


    Just after his figure appeared outside the assassin Guild Headquarters, he felt a sharp chill.


    Snow White has long been waiting outside the assassin Guild Headquarters. Although it is the least impressive one among all the contractual objects of Abel, its strength is not poor. On the contrary, except for Feiyan, none of the contractual objects of Abel can compare with it.


    The cold air slows down Eliot''s movements. Although the cold air has not yet attacked him, it has slowed down his movements.


    However, he did not save at this time. His mental power instantly took a "instant move" magic scroll from the space bag and activated it. Before the cold air was about to approach, his figure disappeared again.


    By this time Abel had seen Eliot''s intermediate wizard. The black wind under him activated the "instant movement" and flashed to Eliot''s intermediate wizard. When he reappeared, the distance between him and Eliot''s intermediate wizard was only about 200 meters.


    His hands are all flashed with "teleportation" spell pattern, which is not powerful and has a low level. There is basically no delay after casting, which is the best choice to interrupt the spell.


    While Eliot''s middle level wizard has just emerged from the transmission of "instant move" magic scroll, and he will use "instant move" magic in the future. However, his mental power senses the attack from Abel.


    Without even thinking about it, Eliot''s intermediate wizard once again activated the "instant move" magic scroll on his body, which made Abel very sad because Abel had already regarded his objects as his own.


    How precious is the "instant move" scroll. The loser uses it continuously. How many resources are exchanged for one at a time!


    Abel''s mind calculated that the spirit force let Heifeng make full use of its own "instant movement". Heifeng has five opportunities to exert "instant movement". Now he can exert "instant movement" himself, so the five opportunities of Heifeng are not important.


    At this time, the most important thing is not to let Eliot middle level wizard escape, and Abel''s "telepathy" is the best magic to prevent Eliot middle level wizard from escaping.


    When Eliot''s intermediate wizard reappeared, he was waiting for a continuous "teleportation" spell to come to him. It was too fast for him to activate the "instant move" spell scroll in the space bag.


    He despairingly looked at the black wind under Abel. He didn''t expect that he would be interrupted by an instant move because of a pack wolf.


    Just now, in the process of Eliot''s middle level wizard''s escape, as long as he is away from Abel every time, the black wind under Abel''s body will move ''instantaneously'' to approach him, while Abel, who doesn''t care about the movement, can make full use of ''teleportation'', which is the reason why Eliot''s middle level wizard is interrupted.


    Similarly, after Eliot''s intermediate wizard was interrupted to "move instantaneously", Abel made a "shield strike" and then "lightning" spell.


    And snow white also flew close to spit out an ice hockey from his mouth. Eliot''s intermediate wizard is only an intermediate wizard. Neither Abel''s "lightning" magic nor snow white''s ice hockey can resist it.


    As a result, Eliot''s intermediate wizard died, his body was frozen into an ice sculpture, and then he was hit by a "lightning".

 Chapter 813

    With Kilmer senior wizard and Eliot intermediate wizard killed, all the wizards with "instant movement" in the assassin guild have died, and Abel''s heart can''t help but relax.


    It''s not that the assassin guild has two wizards who can use "instant movement". Among the members of the assassin guild, there are even senior Wizards of level 16. But those are all wizards who do extra fast, not really core members of the assassin guild.


    In the headquarters of Assassin guild, there are no wizards who can use "instant move" magic. Because of the breakthrough of "instant move" to the array, the assassin guild never allows wizards who can use "instant move" to come to the headquarters.


    Now two wizards who can use instant move have been killed, and the rest of the assassin guild is no longer a threat.


    Another principal, commander Acton, though very powerful, has white snow and Johnson, and he can''t play a role. Without the transmission array and instant movement, he can''t escape here.


    Abel didn''t want the enemy wizard above the middle level to escape here, which would threaten his family and the principality. Now it seems that this is not a problem.


    At the time of his physical and mental relaxation, the 12 levels of fullness which had been in the bottleneck period suddenly vibrated, and a strange air of promotion emanated from his body.


    That is to say, Abel dare to come out and fight with people in his full state. Once an ordinary wizard is in full state, he will either shut up in the magic tower, or invite his most trusted friends to accompany him. Wherever he goes, he must bring a magic array.


    Abel''s promotion spirit now emanates. He immediately knows that he can''t move any more. Once this state is broken, the next promotion spirit won''t appear again.


    It''s not easy for him to get promoted this time. He just killed a senior Wizard of level 17 and an intermediate wizard. The victory of the battle relaxed his mind, which made the promotion rise.


    He used his last mental power to release the eight ghost guard knights in the space beast ring and gave an order: "kill everyone!"


    And then he sat down on the ground all of a sudden, and all of the rest was left to the Druid soul.


    The soul of the Druid is no longer a blank when he takes over the harvest city. It also means that he does not need the means of politicians in the process of building the harvest city.


    He didn''t need to get along with the royal family of the Duchy of Kamal at that time, or compromise with the nobility in the harvest City, which made him not get any exercise in the politics at all.


    Not long after that, he became king again, which made him not learn the basic knowledge of politicians.


    In fact, the bottom line between the Harry family and the Bennett family in harvest city is too poor. There is no inheritance related to politicians.


    If Abel had grown up in a Harry family like gomba, it would have been a different story.


    There was no politician''s mentality that made him intolerable to the actions of his majesty Ambrose, king of St. Ellis. Although for his majesty Ambrose, this was only one of the many political means, perhaps his majesty Ambrose thought it was normal.


    Abel put down his anger. Now it''s not the time to think about dealing with the kingdom of St. Ellis. There is a magic tower on the other side waiting for him to occupy.


    His figure disappears from the room of the assassin spirit in the basement. After several "instantaneous movements", he has arrived outside the magic tower on the 17th floor.


    Due to the death of the master, the magic tower of Kilmer senior wizard has lost the light of the array. The huge scars on the tower show the intensity of the battle just now.


    Abel comes to the tower gate of the magic tower, and mental power finds an identity card in the space bag found by senior wizard Gilmore.


    After the wizard dies, the magic tower will automatically close. Although the external arrays are closed, a large number of defense arrays will be activated inside, so that any wizard without the original owner''s identity card can''t detect the situation in the magic tower through mental power, let alone use "instant movement" to enter.


    Abel has an identity card, which makes it very easy for him to enter the magic tower of Kilmer senior wizard. The identity card in his hand is placed on one of the doors, and soon the door of the magic tower opens automatically.


    He entered the magic tower on the 17th floor through the open door, which was the second magic tower of senior wizard he entered.

 Chapter 814

    The magic towers of the two senior witches Abel entered are two very rich senior witches. The former is senior collifer, who is the head of the Intelligence Department of the kingdom of St. Ellis, with a deep background.


    The magic tower provided him with a large transmission array and an almost indestructible magic tower, which is the magic tower he now uses.


    Now the master of the magic tower, senior wizard Kilmer, is the backing of the assassin guild, which is one of the richest organizations in the whole holy land.


    Abel has a strong expectation for the magic tower of Kilmer senior wizard. What kind of collection does such a rich senior wizard have!


    As soon as he entered the magic tower on the 17th floor, he saw a short-range transmission array, which should be connected to the transmission array in the assassin guild.


    In order to hide the location of the magic tower, senior wizard Kilmer did not arrange a transmission array in his magic tower, but shared a transmission array with Assassin guild. The transmission array of Assassin guild is a very ancient transmission array, which is a medium-sized transmission array.


    For the transmission array installed with the help of the wizard guild, the wizard guild has the authority to requisition the transmission array at any time in an emergency, so the transmission array purchased from the wizard guild actually has security risks.


    If the sorcerer guild is asked to install a transmission array in the sorcerer guild''s headquarters, as the senior sorcerer of Kilmer did, its location will probably be exposed.


    And at the critical time, the senior Wizard of the wizard guild can directly use the super authority to forcibly open the transmission array to enter the assassin Guild Headquarters.


    The old transmission array in the assassin Guild Headquarters is different. It was not built by the wizard guild. The top level of the wizard guild has no right to break the authority, which makes the assassin Guild Headquarters safe.


    Like the large transmission array in Abel''s magic tower, if not for the help of dwarves, some settings of the transmission array have been modified, and his magic tower will be exposed to the eyes of the wizard guild.


    Abel''s vision moves away from the short distance transmission array. This is the first floor of the magic tower. Generally, this is the reception room. But senior wizard Kilmer doesn''t seem to have any friends, or he won''t invite friends to his magic tower, so this first floor is a showroom.


    He saw all kinds of knight equipment and warrior equipment here, and none of the equipment here is ordinary equipment, all of which are magic equipment.


    "Eccentric collectors!" Abel shook his head. He didn''t understand how a wizard could want to collect the equipment of knights and warriors.


    There are not only human equipment here, but also dwarves, elves, and even orcs. It''s not too difficult for assassin guild, an organization that has completely spread across the holy land, to collect weapons and equipment of various ethnic groups.


    Just to collect human equipment, it''s good to say that the equipment of dwarves, elves and orcs can only be seen. And so many magic equipment are collected here. Abel feels pity for these equipment.


    The value of dozens of magic equipment on the first level is unimaginable.


    A knight can have one or two magic Knights'' equipment, which is very satisfying. But senior wizard Kilmer, a wizard, fills the first floor of the magic tower.


    Abel didn''t use the equipment here. The magic tower has been his since he used the identity card of senior wizard Kilmer. All the people in the assassin Guild Headquarters have been killed. The assassin spirit is also under his command. The assassin Guild Headquarters is his property.


    It can be used as a base for the Harry family outside the country. You should know that the kingdom of San Anwar is the closest Empire to Budapest mountains. There is a base here, which is very helpful for the family to cultivate knights.


    Abel wanted to go to the second floor of the magic tower. There were countless boxes in front of him. He opened a box and neatly stacked rows of intermediate magic stones.


    opens another box, all of which is intermediate magic stone. He can''t help but make complaints about it. Is Kilmer''s senior wizard a dragon? How can he be like the dragon''s hobby?


    After that, Abel saw countless precious objects, including precious minerals, rare materials and handed down works of art. It can be said that the magic tower of senior wizard Gilmore is a treasure house.


    Of course, there are not many things that are useful for Abel, that is, some minerals and materials are also useful for him. Those magic equipment can only be regarded as ordinary for him. As a master blacksmith, the magic equipment he forged is better than the collection here.


    Not to mention those magic stones, the intermediate magic stones are as long as he has the time to want as many as he wants.


    And works of art, let alone valuable works of art, are useless to wizards.


    Of course, Abel''s way of dealing with works of art is very simple, that is to put them in his residence so that anyone who enters can enjoy them, rather than put them into the treasure house.


    However, the massive works of art he got from the underground floor of lugain palace in the dark world are enough to decorate all his current residences. If the works of art here are to be displayed, it will take a new palace.The 17th floor is the top floor of the magic tower. Abel saw the talin here. At this time, the talin is in a semi dormant state. The death of the master makes the talin instinctively choose to use the minimum consumption to maintain the energy shortage caused by no one''s continuous energy supply, so that it can exist for a longer time.


    So when Abel''s spiritual power was connected with Tallinn, and he tried to recognize the Lord, Tallinn did not resist, so he successfully completed the operation.


    When his spirit recognized the tower, he felt that the magic tower had a wonderful connection with him.


    Every wall, every inch of ground and every brick in the magic tower are connected with him. The magic tower is just like his body at this time.


    "It''s just a little too hard!" Abel felt the damage of the tower body, but also felt some heartache. Those huge sword marks had already destroyed a large number of Dharma arrays on the tower body of the magic tower.


    But he seems to forget that if he doesn''t cut the magic tower like this, how can senior Wizard of Kilmer jump out of the tower and fight with him.


    At present, there is no level 17 wizard in the kingdom of Carmel, and this magic tower does not have an identity master. The wizard guild has strict regulations that any wizard must use a magic tower that matches his level.


    It''s a sign of identity, and every wizard is proud to be able to raise the magic tower, so the wizard guild has been maintaining this rule throughout the wizard world.


    Other witches dare not break this rule, but Abel doesn''t care. No matter his identity as a blacksmith or his ability to kill senior witches, the sorcerer guild looks at him in a different way, and rarely cares about his behavior.


    Some disappointed Abel came out of the magic tower. Although the magic tower of the senior Wizard of killmore is of high value, it is far less helpful than the magic tower of the senior Wizard of koliver. Sometimes the rich wizard is not as good as the powerful wizard.


    In the headquarters of Assassin guild, his spiritual power was released, and he issued an order to Assassin spirit: "Assassin spirit, open the transmission array, find the transmission array of Harry castle to connect!"


    "Yes, master, the teleport array has been opened!" The mechanical voice of the assassin spirit came.


    "Assassin spirit, if the assassin guild mission points are restored, can you continue to issue and receive missions?" Abel, who was about to leave the assassin Guild Headquarters, asked.


    "Master, as long as there is task point recovery and task array in task point arrangement, assassin business can be carried out!" The assassin spirit replied.


    Abel nodded, his figure disappeared from the transmission array, and he returned to the city of gomba in the Principality of Kamal.


    "Burbage, please bring my father count Bennet!" When he returned to the palace, he said to Chamberlain Burbage.


    Soon count Bennet was in Abel''s study, and Abel stood up and bowed and said, "father, you are here!"


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?" Although Abel showed great respect for count Bennet, the stubborn count Bennet still maintained his due respect for the king, bowing to ask.


    Now count Bennet is in power, full of momentum and identity. The most obvious thing is that he treats Abel as a king even in private.


    "Father, there is one thing that must be managed by you. The people involved must be 100% credible!" Abel shook his head helplessly, and then he said in a deep voice.


    In terms of credibility, he believed in the magic contract. No matter what kind of person count Bennett chose, he had to sign the magic contract.


    "What is it?" Count Bennet, seeing Abel''s seriousness, asked.


    "Follow me!" Abel said that he put a hand on count Bennett''s shoulder and excited "instant movement" to come to the transmission array.


    Then he sent it directly to pute Valley, the headquarters of the assassin guild, in the kingdom of San Anwar.


    Standing in the transmission array, after a while, count Bennet, who was slow from the dizziness brought by the transmission, looked around and asked, "where is this?"


    "Assassin Guild Headquarters!" Abel first walked out of the teleportation array and said.


    "My God, have you found the assassin Guild Headquarters?" Count Bennet could hardly believe his eyes, he cried in surprise.


    He looked around. This is the headquarters of Assassin guild, the most mysterious organization in the holy land. It only exists in the legendary places. Except for a few senior members of Assassin guild, no one has ever seen it.


    "Father, I killed everyone in the assassin Guild Headquarters, but here''s an assassin spirit, which is in charge of the assassin system of the whole continent!" Abel waved and explained.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean to take the assassin guild back to the Principality of Carmel?" Count Bennet understood in an instant why Abel had brought him here.


    The assassin profession has existed since ancient times. Even if there is no assassin guild, assassins will also exist. The significance of the existence of Assassin guild is that it regulates the behavior of assassins.


    If Abel doesn''t take over the assassin guild now, at most in a few years, there will be countless other assassin organizations, large and small, which will compete with each other in the whole holy land. At that time, the assassin industry will be more chaotic.The assassin guild is better in its own hands than in other hands. He cares about the derived intelligence system, the continuous wealth brought to the Duchy of Kamal, and the most important security.


    "Father, the headquarters of Assassin guild must be in the hands of trustworthy people. I will open the authority of Assassin spirit to you, and you will be responsible for the future!" Said Abe.


    Once the assassin guild is under the control of the Duchy of Kamal, the information must be kept absolutely confidential. The assassin guild is a double-edged sword, which can kill the enemy and possibly hurt itself. It depends on how to use it.


    If other countries in the holy land know that the assassin guild is controlled by the Duchy of Kamal, then the Duchy of Kamal will become the existence of hostility of all countries.


    "Your Majesty, I will take care of it!" Said count Bennett, nodding.


    Of course, he knew the seriousness of the matter, but the assassin guild was in front of him. It was impossible not to master it. The benefits of it could make the Duchy of Kamal have a sharp sword in the dark world.


    Abel took count Bennet to the underground assassin spirit''s place of existence, and gave count Bennet the right to Assassin spirit. Then he took count Bennet out of the assassin Guild Headquarters.


    Count Bennett looked around and found the assassin Guild Headquarters in a valley surrounded by mountains. Although he didn''t know that there was a large-scale isolation array here, it''s very difficult to find where it is now.


    When he looked back, he was surprised to find a magic tower with seventeen floors. What the magic tower with seventeen floors represents is very clear to him.


    Looking at the huge sword marks on the magic tower, he turned his head and said to Abel with concern, "Your Majesty, you are no longer a man. You are the king of the Duchy of Kamal. You should not do such dangerous things again!"


    "Father, it''s not as dangerous as you think!" Abel said with a smile.


    Because he knew he was going to deal with a senior wizard, he came here with all kinds of preparations. The senior Wizard of Kilmer was killed because he could hardly fight back.


    And Abel didn''t use all his strength. To know that Feiyan didn''t participate in the battle, senior wizard Kilmer was killed.


    Abbot didn''t ask much about how count Bennett operated the assassin guild. He just transferred Bartoli to the assassin Guild Headquarters and placed him in the magic tower on the 17th floor.


    Bartoli is no longer involved in the world. She has been practicing hard except for making some dishes for Abel occasionally.


    The hell gave Bartoli infinite life, and she cherished the present time even more when she was out of the control of the hell. She practiced hard every day.


    Although the 17th level magic tower has some damage, the cultivation conditions are very good. The magic environment of the tower is not worse than that of the wizard circle outside Harry castle.


    At the same time, Abel left five lightning spirals around the transmission array. Anyone who dares to enter from the transmission array without approval will be killed by the lightning spirals.


    After security measures were taken, Abel left the headquarters of Assassin guild at ease. As for how count Bennett handled the affairs of Assassin guild, the Duchy of Carmel now has enough talents.


    Now, the Duchy of Kamal is not that weak Duchy of Kamal. Now, the Duchy of Kamal is far superior to the common duchy in terms of area and combat power, only a little less than the three empires.


    There are many nobles who join the Duchy of Carmel, and the number is increasing with the crisis of the holy land.


    A strong principality will naturally attract outstanding talents. For a safer living environment, nobles will naturally choose the most powerful country to live in.


    This has brought countless talents from all walks of life to the Duchy of Kamal, and the Duchy of Kamal no longer has to worry about the lack of talents.


    In the next few days, a message spread all over the holy land. According to the information provided by the leant City wizard guild, Abel killed two main members of the assassin guild, commander Acton and Eliot intermediate wizard.


    The news finally calmed down the crazy knights. Some of the assassin guild staff arrested were killed and some were released.


    Most of the released staff chose to try to contact the headquarters of Assassin guild. Assassin spirit replied to these staff, which let them know that assassin guild still exists, and also gave more confidence to the staff of Assassin guild. Although they did not know about the headquarters, a broken assassin network soon started again.


    Although the assassin network is broken, the foundation is still there. As long as some human and material resources are spent over time, the day when the assassin network is restored is not far away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Allenby, did you give the news to Abel?" In a room of the leant City wizard guild, Lorenzo senior wizard asked the Allenby senior wizard.


    Among the leant City wizard guild, only the senior Wizard of Allenby went to the assassin Guild Headquarters, so when he heard that, his first thought was that the senior Wizard of Allenby provided information to Abel."Yes, but I just provided a vague location for the assassin Guild Headquarters. I don''t know about the killing of archknight Acton and Eliot''s intermediate wizard!" Allanby the senior wizard nodded.


    He got a promise from Abel, which he thought was worth it. As a senior Wizard of level 17, he was not afraid of revenge from Kilmer senior Wizard of Assassin guild.


    "Do you think the assassin guild is in Abel''s hands?" Lorenzo''s senior wizard had an idea he couldn''t believe.


    "I don''t think so. The guardian of the assassin guild is a senior wizard at level 17. If you want to conquer the headquarters of the assassin guild, you must first break the magic tower of the senior wizard at Kilmer. It''s hard for the senior wizard at level 18 to break the magic tower!" Allanby said, shaking his head.


    "Aren''t there still a few level 17 wizards killed by Abel?" Lorenzo senior wizard exclaimed.


    There used to be four level-17 senior wizards guarding the leant City wizard guild, but now there are only three level-17 senior wizards. Nigel senior wizard took a wrong step and was left in Harry Castle forever.


    That time, three senior Witches of level 17 fell, and two of them were real battle witches. It was that battle that made the leant City wizard guild realize the power of Abel and the importance of friendship with Abel.


    So even if Abel used rabbit essence dishes to earn countless points in leant City, the leant City wizard guild did not intervene.


    If other witches have such a means of making money, they have already been paid into their pockets by the witches'' Guild. You should know that the points of the witches'' guild, even their guardians, are also very poor.


    "Maybe we won''t see senior wizard Kilmer again!" Said Lorenzo''s senior wizard in a strange voice.


    Allanby''s senior wizard didn''t make a sound. He seemed to agree with this statement. Abel''s performance in every battle was amazing. This time, he announced directly to the holy land that he had killed two assassin guild principals. It is likely that he had found the headquarters of the assassin guild.


    The two senior wizards took a look at each other. Just now, the possibility put forward by senior wizard Lorenzo made them believe that it was close to the truth, but they knew that this kind of thing could only be left in their hearts, because once they said it, whether it was true or not, they would probably offend Abel.


    Among the major organizations and countries in the holy land, the most reasonable guess is that the assassin guild, in order to seek Abel''s forgiveness, voluntarily handed over the two principals, and Abel reached an understanding with senior wizard Kilmer of the assassin guild.


    The most worrying thing is his majesty Ambrose in the kingdom of St. Ellis. In general, he is not required to make an order, but the order for assassinating Abel is different, which requires a lot of resources. Without his identity, even if Alec, the great prince, places an order, the assassin guild will not accept it.


    The fewer people you know about the assassination of Abel, the better. The reputation of the assassin guild has been excellent for many years. There has never been a sale of the order maker. Therefore, Emperor Ambrose made the assassination order only when he felt the threat from Abel.


    But when he received the news from Abel, there were all kinds of anxieties in his heart. He wondered whether the assassin guild had betrayed him and how he would face Abel''s revenge.


    His intelligence system has a lot of information, including the analysis of Abel''s character. Abel is a man who never suffers losses, and he will fight back in a more violent way every time he is hostile.


    His majesty Ambrose was afraid for many days. He didn''t receive the message that Abel had retaliated against him. He couldn''t help laughing at himself secretly. He scared himself.


    Abel didn''t want to revenge his majesty Ambrose, but he didn''t know how many cards an empire had, so he needed to be stronger.


    There are many strengths in his hands that can''t be used publicly. As a dragon, once the Dragon knows that he will sign a real dragon as a contractual beast, it''s the endless Revenge of the dragon.


    Like his ghost guard knight, it can also be very troublesome once it is considered as an advanced spell of "resurrection of skeletons".


    And the war fortress is the same, Abel has been hiding the existence of the war fortress, in order to make this terrible war machine as far as possible not exposed to the eyes of the world.


    One kind of weapon can enter the target sky silently, and launch attacks through puppets, and can prohibit the application of "instant movement" magic. It is already a war machine that makes everyone afraid, and it will also make him the enemy target of all wizards.


    It was with so many restrictions that he could not show all his real strength in such a crowded place that he decided to postpone his revenge on his majesty Ambrose for some time.


    The recent development of the Duchy of Carmel is very fast, but due to the existence of the food crisis, the national strength of the kingdom of St. Ellis is constantly declining, which makes the Duchy of Carmel constantly close to the strength of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    What Abel has to do now is wait, wait for the strength of the Duchy of Kamal to strengthen again, wait for his own strength to strengthen again.There are about 30 "dragon blood breaking potions" in Abel''s hands, which means that in a short period of time, the Duchy of Kamal can have 30 grand knights.


    And Abel''s way of mastering the great Knight Commander is the magic contract, which makes it possible to become the great Knight Commander through the "dragon blood breaking potion" without any strong power or disobeying orders.


    As time went by, the holy land seemed to return to peace. Of course, this peace was an illusion. The food crisis caused conflicts between other principalities and even between empires, except the Duchy of Kamal.


    Because of the large amount of food in the Duchy of Kamal, the countries that peeped at the Duchy of Kamal showed the strength of the war power of the Duchy of Kamal through several wars.


    And the cavalry of more than 10000 knights, as well as the three sky boats which currently have the absolute advantage in the whole human world, as well as the 14 Griffin knights who guard the sky boat, make every country dare not to make the idea of the Duchy of Kamal again.


    The arrival of golden autumn in October did not bring joy to the holy land, because this year''s crop production fell again, and the crops were planted, and the harvest was only 20% of the original.


    In this season, Abel came to the kingdom of San Anwar, not as a king, but as a friend of Prince lansil.


    K3308 is Prince lansir''s invitation to the wedding reception and Abel''s invitation. Of course, this invitation is only a polite invitation. He is not sure to let a powerful king of the principality, a master blacksmith, come to congratulate him.


    But Abel still came. Although he only came as a private person, he gave Prince lansil enough face.


    Prince lansir''s wedding was not in the city, but in a Royal Villa. When Abel walked out of the transmission array, he saw Prince lansir waiting for him outside the transmission array.


    "K3308, long time no see!" Abel came up and said with a smile.


    "K3516, you haven''t seen for a long time!" Prince lansil said with a smile.


    The two people laughed at each other, hiding the friendship of fighting together with identity, which was easier to produce friendship than getting along with each other carefully because of identity. Prince lansil was one of the few recognized friends of Abel.


    "Abel, thank you for coming to my wedding!" Prince lansil said gratefully.


    Because the arrival of Abel made his wedding more dignified guests, and his friendship with Abel also made him have a higher position in the kingdom of San Angelo.


    Although he could not be the heir to the throne, there were many changes in the resources he received and the importance his father, his majesty, Emperor alders, attached to him.


    "Be polite to me. It''s not like the style of k3308!" Abel smiled and patted Prince lansil on the shoulder.


    Abel came here in a hurry, mainly because of his identity. Even if he came to attend Prince lansil''s wedding as a private person, he could not lose his king''s dignity.


    When a qualified person with noble identity participates in the wedding reception, he will be stuck when most of the guests have arrived. On the one hand, he will show his identity and on the other hand, he will avoid some troubles.


    "Master blacksmith, king of the Duchy of Carmel, noble master Abel!" With the Butler''s loud communication, the whole reception hall was silent.


    Then many guests looked at Abel who came in with Prince lansil. Among today''s guests, many of them came because of Abel.


    For example, Prince Chesterton, the Prime Minister of the kingdom of St. Boulder, would not have come to a wedding reception of the prince, and he could not be invited to such a reception.


    But when Prince Chesterton learned that Abel would come to the reception, he asked Prince lansil for an invitation and came to the reception in advance.


    Of course, his Majesty the emperor ordes of the kingdom of San Angelo, who is the master, also came here. To his embarrassment, these great people came earlier than Abel, which made Abel, who came strictly in time, the last guest to the reception.

 Chapter 815

    The process of the reception was very boring, because Abel''s identity was there, even the Ladies wanted to talk with him, but they dared not get too close because of the identity gap, because the people around him were the most noble people in the holy land.


    Abel also found that no one from the royal family of St. Ellis came to the reception. It''s normal for a prince of another country to have no royal family of St. Ellis at his wedding.


    But today it is different. The other two empires have dignitaries coming to the reception, but the kingdom of St. Ellis did not send royal family members, which is a little special.


    There are no important things to talk about in the reception. Abel and Prince Chesterton, as well as his majesty emperor alders, are talking about unimportant things.


    At the end of the reception, his majesty emperor alders made an invitation to Abe and Prince Chesterton. The three came to a reception hall, where the servants had prepared better red wine than that in the reception.


    When Abel sat down, a servant took a glass of fruit juice and carefully placed it on the coffee table beside him.


    Abel picked up the juice, smiled and bowed to his majesty, Emperor alders. In any case, it was just this small move that showed that his majesty attached great importance to him.


    With the development of Abbot''s cultivation, he has little contact with alcohol. Although his strong physical quality is enough to offset the impact of alcohol, it is the most basic principle for a wizard to keep a clear mind.


    Witches do not drink red wine, but in a very safe place, because once they fight, it is possible that there is only a very small gap in the casting time between the enemies, which determines the life and death of the witches.


    A glass of red wine may slow down the casting time, so witches have little contact with wine.


    Abel likes fruit juice, especially after he came back from the elves, he has a special interest in the fruit juice of shuilingguo. For this reason, the elves specially use the transmission array to provide him with shuilingguo regularly.


    Of course, Abel also paid the price of "rabbit essence" dishes, but this is not an equivalent exchange, but a symbol of friendship.


    "Knowing the hobby of master Abel from lansil, I prepared this juice specially. It seems that master Abel is very satisfied!" Said his majesty emperor alders with a smile.


    His identity, there are many things do not need to be hidden, said directly more let people feel sincere.


    Abel is very much in love with him. Although the kingdom of san''anerwo is one of the three empires, this kind of water spirit fruit from the elves is not so easy to get. He knows how much trouble there is. There is no way for the elves, and each of the water spirit fruit will be priceless.


    Among the elves, shuilingguo is also a kind of fruit that can only be eaten by noble nobles. Its output is very small, especially the recent crop reduction, which also has an impact on the output of shuilingguo, which makes the value of shuilingguo increase greatly.


    So emperor alders just a glass of juice to close the distance between him and Abel. Looking at Abel''s satisfied smile, he thought that this glass of juice worth nearly one hundred intermediate magic stones was really worth it.


    "Sire alders, I have an audacious request. There is a gisheen family in the Empire. I don''t like them very much!" Abel took a sip of juice and said with a smile.


    Without Prince lansil''s reception, he would also take time to come to Emperor alders to discuss with his majesty about the jisin family. This family is the family of the senior Wizard of Kilmer, who threatened his family and the principality. Even if the senior Wizard of Kilmer had died, he would also honor what he said to the senior Wizard of Kilmer that day.


    "The gisheens, the Viscount gisheens?" His majesty, Emperor alders, remembers the existence of the family, he confirmed.


    "Yes, this is the family!" Abel nodded.


    A Viscount family is still a heraldic family. If it was a few years ago, his majesty emperor alders wanted to move such a heraldic family, it would be very troublesome. But now, the crisis of crop production reduction makes all the attention focus on food, and some of his small moves will not attract too much attention.


    "It''s going to take a few years, and I''m going to let this family disappear!" After that, his majesty emperor alders took up his glass and gave a sign, then took a drink with Abel.


    Prince Chesterton, the Prime Minister of the kingdom of St. Boulder, smiled and watched as Abel made a small deal with his majesty, Emperor alders, which was indeed a deal. Abel paid for a human relationship, while his majesty, Emperor alders, had to deal with a Viscount heraldic family.


    Abel also knew that the release of a human relationship would further the relationship between emperor alders and his majesty.


    "Master Abel, the power of the Duchy of Kamal is now strong, and there are strong people like you. I hope that the kingdom of Saint Paul can sign a peace contract with the Duchy of Kamal and form an alliance!" Prince Chesterton looked at Abel''s face and said sincerely.


    Prince Chesterton, as the actual ruler of the kingdom of St.


    "This peace contract, together with the kingdom of San Anwar, I hope to maintain good relations with the Principality of Kamal during this extraordinary period!" Said his majesty, Emperor alders.Abel has heard of this kind of peace contract, because there is such a contract between the three empires. The binding force of the contract comes from the strength and reputation of each empire.


    Different from the contracts signed by the previous earth, which can be torn up at any time, the binding force of the contract in this world is stronger. A country''s reputation is linked to the contract, and those who want to destroy the contract should first consider the pressure from their own morality.


    The reason why knights can protect their country is because of their faith, humility, honor, sacrifice, bravery, compassion, spirit, honesty and justice. Some of them are honest. Justice is the embodiment of keeping faith.


    Once a country loses its credibility, its Knights lose their faith.


    "If this contract is signed with your two empires, I can sign it!" Abel nodded in response.


    But his words made the eyes of Duke Chesterton and his majesty emperor alders shine, because the meaning of his words was obvious, that was, there was a problem between the kingdom of St. Ellis and the Duchy of Carmel.


    And it must not be a small problem, but a big one that can make Abel and the kingdom of St. Ellis enemies.


    And Abel''s signing of the peace contract also shows that he has no ambition, which is believed by both the Duke of Chesterton and his majesty emperor alders.


    Because Abel is a wizard, the wizard needs a lot of time and energy to meditate and practice. Only the information from the intelligence can let the two empires know that unless there is trouble in the Duchy of Kamal, Abel seldom manages the duchy in ordinary times.


    In fact, the Principality of Kamal has always been managed by ministers in the principality. Abel''s desire for power is very low, and more is to fight back against the enemy.


    It was Abel''s attitude towards the enemy that made Prince Chesterton and his majesty emperor alders think of signing a peace contract with him.


    This is also the fact that the two empires regard the newly born Duchy of Kamal as the same existence and put it on the same level. Maybe the current strength of the Duchy of Kamal is not as strong as that of the two empires, but with the Abel of unknown strength, the situation is very different.


    "For peace!" Prince Chesterton raised the red wine in his hand and said with a smile.


    "For peace!" His majesty, Emperor alders, raised his glass with a smile.


    "For peace!" Abe raised the juice and said.


    The simple ceremony is just a preliminary statement. In the following time, there will be corresponding contacts between the ministers, and finally a contract will be drawn up and finally signed by the three.


    His majesty Ambrose, the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis, did not expect that a small wedding reception of the prince would lead to the signing of a far-reaching peace contract. If the royal family of the kingdom of St. Ellis came to the reception, the signing of the peace contract would not be so simple.


    As long as the royal family of St. Ellis appears, Abel will never sign a peace contract with the empire that wants to kill him. He is not a qualified politician, but he is a powerful wizard and knight.


    The two professions of wizard and knight taught him that killing all enemies was the best choice.


    At the end of the reception, Prince lansil sent Abel to the Dharma transmission array. Abel''s arrival made his wedding reception very popular, although Abel met Prince Chesterton and Emperor alders in private in the middle of the reception.


    "Abel, thank you!" Prince lansil bowed to thank him.


    "Lancell, that''s what you want most. It''s a wedding present!" Abel took out a passive defense magic item and handed it to Prince lansil.


    Abel didn''t take out the gifts at the reception. On the one hand, his identity didn''t need to be noticed in public by giving valuable gifts. On the other hand, it was also because of the privacy and precious degree of passive defense magic items.


    Passive defense magic goods is the last defense of the wizard. Although its own defense is not strong, it can play a life-saving role. Its value can be imagined.


    If it was before, Abel would not take out such precious items as gifts. Now he has become the alchemist''s alchemist. Just exchange the alchemy materials for the desired passive defense magic items.


    Because in addition to the difficulties in making passive defense magic items, the most important thing is the difficulty in obtaining materials.


    In the whole holy land, only the dwarves can cultivate the alchemists who specialize in gold treatment. As the alchemists who specialize in gold treatment, Abel''s materials are the hot materials of all the magic jewelry makers.


    "It''s my favorite gift, though it''s old!" Prince lansil joked with a smile.


    "Don''t pay me back!" Abel didn''t get angry.


    "No, it''s a wedding present. How can I go back!" Prince lansil quickly takes back the passive defense magic items in the space bag.


    "Goodbye!" Abel said with a wave and a smile.


    "Goodbye!" Prince lansil also said with a smile. He watched Abel''s figure disappear in the transmission array, and his heart was hurt. Although he was a friend, he would not know how long it would be before he wanted to see Abel again next time.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ancient tomb of taraxia in the dark world, Abel finally saw the place he was looking for. It was a very large tomb. In the middle of the tomb, there was a platform. On the platform, there were eight patterns surrounding a circle and a slot in the center.


    But at this time, the tomb was full of red blood beasts, the king of ghouls in black robes and wands, and immortal corpses wandering around.


    The bloody beast is the king of physical attack. It can make the target dizzy during the attack. It is a melee among the hell creatures.


    The king of ghouls is a hell creature in the remote law system, which has two kinds of spells: fire ball and fire wall.


    Two kinds of hell creatures, one far and one near, one physical attack and one magic attack, form a complete coordination system.


    The immortal corpse monster is the most troublesome hell creature for the melee, because it is not difficult to kill, but it explodes at the moment of death, forming a toxic fog and causing toxic damage to all creatures around.


    But for Abel as a wizard, the immortal corpse monster is not a big threat.


    At the sight of Abel, the bloody beasts roared, and nearly a hundred of them rushed in his direction at the same time, with a tremendous momentum.


    However, Abel will not wait for the arrival of the bloody beast. His figure, with eight ghost guard knights and the "clay stone devil", disappears in the place, and then appears in the middle of the king of ghouls.


    Eight ghost guard Knights began to look for targets to attack freely, and the clay stone devil rarely rushed forward and cut off a king of ghouls.


    Because the attack power of "clay stone devil" is too weak, the king of ghouls receives little damage, but the king of ghouls also can''t cause much damage to "clay stone devil", because the king of ghouls is a legal system, and can only knock with a magic wand.


    Seeing the target disappearing, the bloody beasts looked around and found that Abel had appeared behind them. They roared back and rushed towards Abel.


    Abel seized the opportunity to cast his hands at the same time at the foot of the king of ghouls, and constantly use "instant movement" to avoid the fire ball and fire wall attack.


    His "wall of fire" is much more powerful than the "wall of fire" spell of the king of ghouls. A "wall of fire" can burn continuously, plus a "chain lightning" can kill several king of ghouls.


    After killing the queen of more than ten ghouls, the bloody beast came to Abe again. However, Abe would not be too close to this kind of melee hell creature. The Vertigo effect is a very troublesome state.


    In that state, his life is completely left to his own defense, which makes him extremely uneasy.


    So his choice is to "move in an instant" alone, and open the distance between the bloody beasts. Because there are eight ghost guard knights and "clay stone devil" in place, after his disappearance, eight ghost guard knights and "clay stone devil" have become the targets of all hell creatures.


    This is exactly what Abel needs. His characteristic is that his output is very high, but his defense is not strong.


    Hands can''t help throwing the "wall of fire" at the foot of hellish creatures. Meanwhile, the soul of Druids always pays attention to the vitality changes of summoned creatures.


    During the duration of the "wall of fire", Abel''s "chain lightning" began to exert its power. The advantage of the lightning system is that the paralysis effect after use can make the attacker unable to resist, which also reduces the number of times his summon was attacked.


    Soon after the battle, nearly 100 bloody beasts and nearly 100 king of ghouls died under the influence of "fire wall" and "chain lightning".


    And just when the last king of ghouls died, the tens of immortal corpse monsters came with their body shaking and groaning.


    Waiting for them is the continuous attack of "fire wall" and "chain lightning", while the eight ghost guard knights and "clay stone devil" were moved aside by him and did not participate in the battle.


    As the immortal corpse continues to explode and forms a poisonous fog in the air, Abel is also picking up the dead bodies of hell creatures one by one and collecting them into the personal storage box.


    Because the corpses of hell creatures are not the equipment recognized by the dark world, a hundred hell creature corpses only occupy one grid, and all hell creature corpses here only occupy more than two grids.


    But he prepared ten squares for the next fight, and now they are almost full.


    The requirement of the "skull resurrection" spell is that it must be a newly dead creature with vitality in the body. If the corpse is stored for a long time, the dead body without vitality cannot be the material of "skull resurrection".


    However, the time in the personal storage box is still, which keeps the body of hell creature in the state of just dying. This is the qualified "skull resurrection" material.


    Because what Abel is going to face is a hellish devil like andalil. Think of andalil''s attack way. Until now, he has a sense of horror.


    But before that, the first thing to do is to open the passage into Durrell''s room. The eight symbol patterns on the ground are the array to open the passage, and the key to activate the array has long been synthesized by him with the heradique square.Abel took out the "staff of heradique" from the space bracelet and inserted it into the slot in the middle of the eight symbol patterns.


    Just after the "staff of heradique" was inserted, the eight symbol patterns seemed to be suddenly charged with energy, giving off a faint blue light. Then the eight symbol patterns separated from the ground and rose to about 10 cm from the ground.


    The dark blue light is getting stronger and stronger over the eight symbols, so strong that Abel can''t look at them directly.


    At this time, the suspended eight symbol patterns send a faint blue light to the "staff of heradique" in the center. After receiving the eight faint blue lights, a more powerful energy concentrated by the eight faint blue lights rushes out from the tip of the "staff of heradique".


    The powerful energy hit on the wall of the tomb, Abel felt the whole tomb shaking, and the wall also had dust falling.


    With a bang, the energy passes through the wall and a hole is opened above the wall for one person to pass through.


    Abel looked at the hole in front of him and knew that the next battle would not be easy. His mental strength entered the space bracelet, adding a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" to the belt space.


    Then he released the "crow" that had not been used for a long time from the space animal ring. The enemy he will face may be extremely powerful. He needs to be prepared and use all available forces.


    Then he released the "oak wise man", who can greatly strengthen the vitality of him and his summoners.


    He added "ice breaker armor" and "air fighting armor" for himself.


    Finally, he took out the body of a hellish creature from his personal storage box and displayed "the resurrection of the skeleton". The ninth skeleton crawled out of the exploded body.


    Yes, when he put on the skin of snake mage, the effect of all spells increased by one level will give him the ninth skeleton.


    At present, the skeleton is not intended to be trained as a ghost guard knight, but as a real cannon fodder.


    When everything was ready, Abel took his summons and jumped into the hole in the wall.


    In front of him was a huge tomb, which was in a state of dilapidation. In addition to the exquisite murals on the wall, we can see the magnificence of the tomb, and all the original luxurious decorations were buried in the mud.


    Abel''s feet were now on the mud, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Just as he was looking at the condition of the tomb, a terrible roar came. Then he felt the change of the ground. The original mud became hard, and the cold came.


    When Abel looked at the sound, he saw a huge insect rushing towards him.


    In the process of the insect''s moving, there was a continuous blue ice fog in the air around him, and in the insect''s eyes, he saw the eyes like andalil, which was a kind of vision free eyes, like a dead thing.


    This kind of look makes people feel cold at first sight. It''s a kind of look that ignores life.


    Abel, according to the original plan, let the skeleton come first, and five "crows" also flew out.


    The crow is immortal. He doesn''t have to worry about it. It just depends on the skull''s ability to withstand several attacks of Durrell, which determines the difficulty of the next fight.


    Just as Abel thought about it, the skeleton had stopped Durrell''s advance, but a blue ice crystal suddenly appeared on the skeleton, and then the skeleton was shocked.


    After the earthquake, the speed and movement of the skeleton became slow, while Durrell''s forepaw was only a little bit light, and the skeleton turned into a ground of broken bones.


    Abel felt a little concussion, but because of his strong mental strength, the concussion did not have a great impact.


    "Holy frozen!" Abel has long guessed that Durrell is likely to master this ability, but he is particularly surprised to see the "holy frozen" ability. The skeleton just now is the one summoned by level 21 "resurrection of the skeleton" and level 21 "domination of the skeleton".


    Such a strong skeleton was only hit by a "holy freeze" and then killed by Durrell. How powerful was the attack power of the "holy freeze" and how many times could he bear it.


    Only in this moment, Abel knew that his best way to deal with it was to fight long-range. It was better not to get close to Durrell.


    After Durrell killed the skeleton, the "crow" had come to its head and pecked at its lifeless eyes. Before it did, suddenly a blue ice fog appeared around Durrell.


    The nearest two "crows" are in the range of blue ice fog. At this time, their bodies are suddenly wrapped by ice crystals. Then they fall from the air to the ground like stones. While they are still in the air, the sharp teeth on Durrell''s head turn slightly with its head, just at the same time, they hit two "crows".


    Two "crows" are like flying stones, which are hit heavily on the murals.If the "crow" itself is not the immortal body, then these two can directly kill the "crow", but even so, the two "crows" can no longer participate in the battle in a short time.


    Abel''s heart screams that it''s not good. The last thing he wants to happen is to happen. Just now, the crow was hit by the holy frost in the air, and then fell from the air. This time happened in an instant.


    But in this way, Durrell can easily use its fangs to hit two "crows" at the same time, and the computing power in it shows one thing.


    That is to say, there should also be a fragment of the world''s stone in Durrell''s body. Abel also has a fragment of the world''s stone. He deeply knows the horror of the fragment of the world''s stone.


    Abel''s fragments of the world''s stone give him the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective, so that he can see the objects moving at a high speed. In his eyes, the objects moving at a high speed move slowly.


    And everything in the eyes can be transformed into data, which can be more convenient and precise control.


    Abel thought, his hands did not stop. Another body was taken out of the personal storage box and thrown on the ground. Then another skeleton climbed out of the body.


    In his other hand, a "fire wall" spell pattern appeared, and then a "fire wall" appeared at the foot of Durrell.


    As soon as the "fire wall" appeared under Durrell''s feet, Durrell''s ten short feet slipped hard on the frozen ground. Without waiting for the power of the "fire wall" to play out, they had already evaded the attack of the "fire wall".


    And then the "holy freeze" appeared again, slowing down the skeleton that had just rushed up again, while Durrell seemed not interested in the skeleton, but rushed to Abel.


    The decelerated skeleton still wants to pursue Durrell, but is directly hit by the following "sacred ice" and becomes a ground of ice slag.


    Abel has seen that with the help of the stone of the world, Durrell is almost fearless of a slightly slower spell.


    He took a corpse out of the personal storage box and summoned a skeleton again. When the skeleton stopped Durrell, a "lightning" in his hand hit him.


    The speed of the "lightning" spell is extremely fast, almost impossible to defend. Durrell''s body is huge, and the speed is not fast, and it is difficult to avoid the "lightning".


    Just when Abel thought that this "lightning" could give dural some color, there was an ice fog around dural''s body. Lightning hit the ice fog, and in an instant, there were countless small arcs in the ice fog.


    These little arcs climb up to Durrell''s body, but they can''t do any harm to it.


    Abel was shocked. He took out the body of the hell creature again. After dourier killed the skeleton in front of him, he summoned the skeleton again. At the same time, he commanded eight ghost guard knights to put on the sign language bow and arrow "He Feng".


    Eight arrows and a "lightning" flew to Durrell. The blue ice fog around Durrell appeared in an instant. Because the arrows were covered with ice crystals, the speed of eight arrows suddenly became slow, and then they were swept by Durrell''s front paw.


    Surrounded by ice crystals, the lightning power on the arrow given by the symbol "harmony wind" could not be excited, so it flew out.


    And Abel''s "lightning" spell was also dissolved by the "holy freeze". Abel found that the time when the "holy freeze" was triggered was exactly the moment when the "lightning" was just hit, and only the power of the moment when the "holy freeze" was just triggered could dissolve the "lightning".


    There was never a sense of failure rising from Abel''s heart. The huge target was in front of him, and the speed was not fast. Instead, he used the fastest magic "lightning", plus eight ghost guard Knights used the rune "wind" bow and arrow to attack together. These attacks did not cause a little damage to Durrell.


    At this time, Durrell''s front claw once again smashed the nearby skeleton. At this time, the distance between Durrell and Abel had made Abel feel threatened. Without too much consideration, Abel immediately used "instant movement" to disappear in one corner of the tomb with a group of summoned objects, and then appeared in the opposite corner.

 Chapter 816

    Abel now knows that the only way to deal with Durrell, who is likely to have the world''s stone fragments, is to open the world''s stone fragments. Just now he has no ability to use the world''s stone fragments, even the fastest "lightning" spell can''t attack him.


    Thinking of this, his eyes are fixed on Durrell, and then the dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments are stimulated.


    In his eyes, Durrell''s movements became extremely slow, and once again he was full of confidence.


    Once again, the body of a hellish creature is taken from the personal locker and a skeleton is summoned to block Durrell.


    Abel knew that the skeleton could only resist two attacks of Durrell at most, and his brain began to calculate Durrell''s attacks.


    Durrell''s ten short legs moved fast on the ground. When the skeleton was blocked, it was a "holy freeze" to let the skeleton figure. Then when his front claw hit the skeleton, a "lightning" in Abel''s hand was just activated and flew towards Durrell.


    At this time, Durrell''s "holy freeze" has just been put into use. Abel has calculated that there is a certain time interval between the two uses of the "holy freeze". Although he does not know how long the interval is, it can never be continuous.


    Of course, in the face of this level of hell creatures, Abel also dare not use his hands to cast, his other hand has been maintaining the "instantaneous movement" in order to get out of the unknown danger at any time.


    He doesn''t believe that Durrell can only do this a few times. At present, the fight between him and Durrell is more like a test of each other.


    The speed of "lightning" is very fast, and the fast Durrell can hardly escape. At this time, Durrell''s front claw changes a direction on the way to attack the skeleton, and stops before "lightning".


    I don''t know what kind of ability the front claw has. The power of "lightning" can''t even spread to Durrell''s body. It only keeps flashing electric arc on its front claw, and then the electric arc disappears slowly.


    Abel saw that Durrell''s front claw is a kind of non-conductive material through the ability of the world''s stone fragments, but even the non-conductive material should not block the spread of "lightning", but Durrell hit a balance point of "lightning".


    There is a balance point in any spell, but it is hard to find the balance point. Even if Abel has the ability of the world''s stone fragments, he dare not use this method to break the spell, because once he fails, his body cannot resist the spell.


    But Durrell is different. Durrell''s body is extremely strong. As a melee insect, its shell is extremely hard, and it has a strong defense against magic. In addition, Durrell has a talent: to resist the cold flame lightning toxin.


    This talent makes Durrell highly resistant to all kinds of spells, so it will use this method recklessly.


    There was another ice fog on Durrell. The skeleton that had just been summoned was covered with ice crystals and turned into ice in a flash.


    And Durrell didn''t stop his body. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with its speed. The "sacred ice" on his body was activated again. This time, the ice fog seemed to be more, condensed out in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    Abel also saw the speed defect of Durrell, so he constantly used the skeleton to block Durrell, and from time to time used magic to attack Durrell.


    When Durrell is too close, he uses "instant movement" to leave the place and appear on the other side of the tomb. Due to the precise control of the debris of the world''s stones, his multiple attacks, though not effective, are very safe to fight.


    Just when he thought it would be a long time of water mill battle, suddenly Durrell''s speed increased several times and rushed towards him.


    Abel just found that the battle just now had been calculated by Durrell. Durrell rushed to him in the whole tomb. In the process, he used the "holy freezing" ability constantly.


    Although the ability of "holy frost" did not cause damage to Abel, it made a layer of ice on the ground of the whole tomb, making the ground extremely smooth, which changed the way Durrell moved.


    As long as Durrell pushes hard on the ground, it can use the hard shell of its abdomen to move forward, which is much faster than the continuous movement of ten short legs.


    Abel was seized by Durrell because of a calculation error. He entered Durrell''s "sacred frozen" range. With the appearance of a blue ice mist, he felt a cold on his body.


    Although the skin of snake mage and the shield of "ancient people''s contract" on Abel have ice resistance attribute, but "sacred freezing" is a special ice attack mode, which is unable to resist the ice element resistance.


    You should know that both Durrell and Abel are fighting in this period of time. Due to the role of the world''s stone fragments, the fighting time between them is just the right time for cards. And it is precisely because of the wrong movement speed of Durrell that Abel did not come this time and used "instant movement".


    It''s like two top players playing chess. If one of them plays an unexpected way, the opponent will make mistakes.The impact of "holy frost" is not only to make Abel suffer from freezing damage, but more importantly, there is a lot of frost on his body. Because of the frost, he was slowed down.


    Durrell, of course, will not let go of this opportunity. His best skill is to open the road with "sacred ice", and then use his strong physical quality to break out the strongest close attack and crush his enemies.


    This is what it does now. Abel has come up with several solutions in his mind and selected the best one. Then a magic pattern appears in his hand, and a "clay stone devil" appears between him and Durrell.


    On the other side, the "clay and stone devil" originally summoned turned into a piece of broken earth and spread towards the ground. In this kind of battle, Abel could only add another cannon fodder to contain Durrell.


    In the moment of "clay and stone devil", Durrell''s attack arrived, but because it was too close to "clay and stone devil", the deceleration effect of "clay and stone devil" slowed it down a bit.


    That is to say, at this slow time, Abel''s spiritual force was connected with the clay stone devil, and the clay stone devil''s body was lowered down, which made Durrell''s front claw blow down.


    Just when this claw fell, a "fire wall" appeared in front of Durrell, with a "clay stone devil" in the way, and just been slowed down, Durrell''s movement was obviously slow.


    Under this slow speed, there was a flash of red light on Durrell''s body, which was burned by the first blow of the "fire wall".


    This is Abel''s biggest blow to Durrell from the beginning of the battle to now, but the damage to Durrell from such a blow is very limited.


    But another function of the "fire wall" appeared at this time. The ice above the ground melted under the fire of the "fire wall".


    Abel had another skeleton on his body at this time, which was blocked in front of him together with the clay and stone devil.


    His other summoned items are not close to Durrell, because he does not want these summoned items to die, and the battle is far from dangerous to the point where these summoned items are needed to die for him, so like the ghost guard knight, he has been attacking Durrell with bow and arrow at this time. Although more than ten arrows can only hurt Durrell with one arrow at most, it is much better than the attack.


    The reason why one of the more than ten arrows was hit is that Durrell used most of the calculation to deal with Abel. Abel also opened the ability given by the fragments of the world stone at this time, which made Durrell feel the pressure.


    A dozen "walls of fire" in the tomb turned red. The ground was muddy again. Durrell ''s speed slowed down again.


    When Durrell''s body was burned by the wall of fire, it retreated from the wall of fire and flashed past the continued burning.


    Then there was another "fire wall" under him. This time, instead of avoiding it, he made a sharp howl towards the sky.


    This howl led to the air around him. The sound stirred up a ripple in the air, centering on Durrell, and spread around. Abel was willing to avoid, but the environment here could not allow him to avoid. He felt a great pain in his head, a blank in his brain, and then his body lost control.


    In this moment, the command of his body was controlled by the soul of the Druid son, while Durrell''s body leaped up to Abel.


    The Druid soul activated two spells at the same time, one was "lightning" spell, which hit Durrell still in the air, the other was "instant move" disappeared from the original place.


    In the air, Durrell can''t evade, and even can''t defend this attack, because it attacks the abdomen, where its defense is the weakest.


    This time, Durrell made the same mistake as Abel and didn''t know enough about the enemy.


    Of course, it can''t be blamed for Durrell. Who knows that there are two souls in Abel''s body? Just that soul howl, it just threw the main soul into vertigo, but didn''t hurt the Druid soul.


    It was this mistake that allowed Durrell''s attack to expose his weakness in front of Abel.


    Durrell screamed in the air. His huge body was covered by electric light. Although it had a strong anti electric ability, the paralyzing effect of lightning occurred.


    Just because of the resistance to electricity, the time of paralysis is very short, which makes Durrell recover the control of his body when he falls to the ground from the air.


    Abel switches the main soul out at this time. The Druid soul is fighting instinctively most of the time. He doesn''t want to put his hope on the instinct of the Druid soul when fighting with the powerful Druid.


    This serious injury caused a rare emotional reaction in Durrell''s eyes, which was anger.


    Then the holy freeze around Durrell is activated again, but this time the effect range is almost double that of the original.


    Both the clay stone devil and the skeleton are within the attack range, and two ghost guard knights with wrong distance calculation are also covered by the "holy frozen" ice fog. The body of the "clay stone devil" is slightly shaken, and then cracks appear on the body, which quickly breaks into a piece of sand.The skeleton and the two ghost guard knights are more powerful, but they are slowed down by the "sacred ice", and blue ice crystals appear on them.


    However, Abel saw that although the scope of this "holy frost" doubled, its attack power decreased a lot. This should be at the cost of attack power, increasing the attack scope.


    Although the two ghost guard knights were decelerated, they were not limited to the blinking ability. Of course, the use of the blinking ability was slower. However, they managed to blink away from the original place after Durrell killed the skeleton twice.


    As time goes on, the battle time between Abel and Durrell is longer and longer. Abel''s attack can sometimes attack Durrell, and Durrell''s attack is blocked by the skeleton and the newly summoned "clay stone devil".


    But Abel''s record is not good, because Durrell''s body is too strong. He hasn''t broken Durrell''s shell in such a long time, let alone caused real damage to his body.


    The battle with Durrell is more difficult than the battle with andalil, because andalil is a legal system anyway. As long as andalil''s close combat ability is not strong, and as long as there is a way to fight against poison elements, andalil''s other injuries are not strong.


    But Durrell is different. Durrell is a melee hell creature, whose melee attack power even Abel dare not fight with.


    But Durrell''s body is worm like, and he can''t use the power of speaking like andalil, but Durrell''s howling is also terrible.


    Durrell''s howling seems to consume a lot of energy, so it hasn''t been used since that one.


    Now the battle has become a time war. Abel''s advantage is that his eight ghost guard knights are constantly attacking with bows and arrows. Although the electric attack among bows and arrows does little damage to Durrell, these damages are accumulating.


    Abel believes that as long as he has enough time, he will have time to grind Durrell to death.


    Just as he judged the fighting situation, Durrell again howled to the sky.


    The prepared Abel almost immediately switched the Druid''s soul to control the body, which was activated by "instant movement", and the body disappeared at the same time.


    Durrell also learned a lesson. He didn''t jump up to attack again. When Abel teleported away, he quickly came to the front of the skeleton and the clay stone devil. He killed the skeleton and the clay stone devil twice, and then rushed to the ghost guard knight.


    However, the Wraith guard knight has rich experience in fighting. When Durrell reaches the distance where "holy frozen" can attack the Wraith guard knight, the Wraith guard knight has quickly blinked away.


    Then there is the dull pursuit of time. Durrell is chasing Abel, but the loser is Durrell. Because both Abel and the ghost guard knight have the fast moving way of "instant movement", the speed of Durrell, which is the weak point, can''t catch up with Abel.


    Gradually, there are scars on Durrell''s body, which is the common function of the arrow of the ghost guard knight and the magic that Abel exerts from time to time.


    Durrell stopped, and a strange blue color appeared on his body. Then a "holy freeze" full of the whole tomb was displayed, which also shocked Abel.


    Abel had never thought that "holy frost" could have such a wide range, but when his body was covered with blue ice mist, he found that the power of "holy frost" was greatly reduced.


    Because he had been attacked by "holy frost" before, he knew how powerful the real attack power of "holy frost" was, and the defense ability like him was killed at most three times, which was the reason why he had been avoiding Durrell''s close quarters.


    But now, although he has been slowed down, there is not much damage on his body, or it can be said that the expanded "holy freeze" has not broken his defense, but the special slowing down effect of "holy freeze" has taken effect, which is basically the effect of no solution and no defense.


    Abel''s body is heavy, his speed is slow, which also includes the speed of casting.


    At the same time when Abel was decelerated, Durrell''s body rushed towards him. The skeleton and "clay stone devil" that had been blocked in front of him had been summoned again for several times. Durrell''s huge body directly knocked him away, and even failed to play a role of stopping.


    In his left hand, Abel flashed a white pattern of fighting spirit over the "ancient man''s contract" Rune shield, and then his shield hit Durrell against Durrell''s momentum.


    Durrell''s body is too big. Abel''s "shield strike" made it unable to move away, but its front claw was still accurately blocked on the hit shield.


    The shield was blocked and made a loud noise. Abel''s body was hit this time and flew out directly. At this time, he knew how powerful Durrell was. Fortunately, he took this opportunity to be further away from Durrell.


    But Abel''s "shield strike" pattern left the shield and flew to Durrell''s body. At Durrell''s speed, so close to the pattern, it could not even avoid.Durrell''s body is behind the "shield strike" pattern. He suddenly shakes and stops.


    Abel''s flying body slowed down in the air and then disappeared. As soon as he landed, he threw a "lightning" in his hand to Durrell.


    But I still despised Durrell. The "shield strike" that never lost his hand on Durrell didn''t make him dizzy for two seconds. Even before one second, Durrell woke up. At the same time, the lightning that Abel hit was scattered by Durrell with his front claw.


    Terrible calculations, combined with a strong body and almost never making mistakes, make the fight between Abel and Durrell more difficult than any previous fight.


    Fortunately, Abel also has many means to stop Durrell''s close quarters. Otherwise, there is no need to fight this battle.


    Just when Abel summoned the skeleton and the clay stone devil again, Durrell was a sharp howl, so Abel could only switch the Druid soul to use "instant move" to open the distance with Durrell.


    As soon as his body appeared in the tomb, he felt a chill spread all over his body. This was the full fire of Riel. Two big moves were launched in a row, which made him fall into danger again.


    The effect of "holy frost" can''t be resisted, and Durrell greatly reduces the attack power of "holy frost" and increases the scope of "holy frost" to the whole tomb, which makes Abel in its deceleration effect at any time.


    Abel also changed the way of attack, because the intensity of "holy frost" weakened, and he immediately launched a "charge" against duril who was rushing in after his body slowed down.


    Because of the speed of the black wind, his "charge" was so fast that he could hardly see the figure. Although Durrell made a defensive action, his body was so slow that his front paw just had to be raised to resist, and Abel had rushed to it.


    However, Durrell is good at calculation. When Abel arrived at it, a blue ice fog appeared. Although the power of the blue ice fog was greatly reduced, it could not cause too much damage to Abel, but it also made his speed greatly reduced.


    If in normal times, the deceleration effect of "holy freeze" will be very obvious, but at this time, he is in the process of "charging". The deceleration effect of "holy freeze" only reduces the speed of "charging", which makes Durrell not evade his attack.


    As soon as Abel''s "charge" hit was over, he took advantage of Durrell''s tiny body, followed by another "shield hit".


    Just then Abel found that his "steel" sword actually cut a wound on Durrell''s body, and the green blood flowed out of the wound.


    With his physical attack power, this attack could not have hurt Durrell. Even if his knight''s combat power was twice as strong, he could not have hurt Durrell. But the weapon in his hand was the symbol "steel", which had a 50% chance of tearing works.


    Even if Durrell is extremely powerful, he can''t fight against the rule power of the language of runes. Abel also didn''t think of this most humble ability, but he was changing the war situation.


    Durrell yells, and it reanimates the holy freeze. When Abel slows down, his two front claws strike Abel.


    Abel didn''t avoid this time. He fought back with his shield against Durrell''s front claw. Only on his shield, the white fighting pattern appeared again.


    His fight with Durrell fell into a strange state. Abel and Durrell attacked each other closely, but they could not attack each other.


    No matter what kind of chivalry skill Abel used, he was dodged in the gentle swing of Durrell''s body.


    It''s the same with Durrell. No matter how the attack is, except for the "holy freeze" and soul howling, it can''t hurt Abel any more.


    Durrell''s soul howling has been used several times, but Durrell has not been used. Abel believes that this level of trick, in any case, requires some special energy support, and cannot be used without limit.


    After the soul howling no longer appears, the only thing that can affect Abel is "holy frozen". While Abel and Durrell are in close combat, although they can''t hurt each other, there are eight ghost guard Knights behind Abel. They are constantly using arrows to attack Durrell.


    When "sacred frozen" appears, Abel will use "shield strike" to fight back. Because of the huge body of Durrell, Abel''s "shield strike" can''t avoid Durrell, but he dare not use "shield strike" first.


    At present, shield attack is the only way for him to deal with Durrell''s holy freeze. Of course, his mental power has been focusing on the strength of the holy freeze. Once the strength of the holy freeze increases, the "instant move" spell in his left hand will be activated.


    Abel and Durrell are in a strange state. Every attack of Abel will be blocked by Durrell''s front claw lattice, and the attack of Durrell will also be evaded by Abel. The battle between the two sides, due to the same debris of the world''s stones, falls into a burning state where you come and go, but can''t hurt each other.Eight ghost guard Knights'' arrows have a weak lightning effect. When they hit Durrell''s body, they can''t do too much damage. Durrell''s strong defense ability and element resistance make the attack effect of arrows extremely weak.


    Abel also knows that he can only put himself in the most dangerous front, so as to give the ghost guard Knights a better chance to attack.


    He wanted to use magic very much, but Durrell seemed to know what he thought. As long as his magic pattern appeared, Durrell''s front paw had come to destroy.


    Because the two sides are so close, Abel has no time to activate the spell pattern in front of Durrell.


    Although among wizards, there is a technique called moving casting, but it is only body movement. In this process, the whole spell pattern needs to be relatively static. Once the spell pattern moves with the casting hand, the spell pattern will collapse.


    So in such a short distance, Abel can''t take into account both magic and knight attack at the same time. These two kinds of attacks that he is best at can''t be integrated.


    Durrell has tried several times to suddenly strengthen the power of "sacred ice" to cause great damage to Abel, but each time he lets Abel find out ahead of time and transmit it to a long enough distance to avoid the most powerful impact of "sacred ice".


    After several attempts, Durrell, in order to fight Abel head-on, also gave up the use of the most powerful "holy freeze", but reduced the power of "holy freeze", attracting Abel to fight with it again.


    Abel didn''t mean to worry. He had enough potion to support the long-term battle. He was not just in the dark world. He had to use his magic carefully, afraid that his magic might be exhausted.


    "Full rejuvenation potion" not only guarantees his life, but also enables his mana to recover quickly.


    As time went by, Durrell''s hard shell had been attacked for a long time and a lot of cracks had appeared. In these cracks, black smoke came out from time to time.


    From time to time, there were howls in the black smoke. From time to time, Abel could see human faces, old or young, male or female, all with the same pain expression.


    Abel guessed that these were the residents of lugain, or the soldiers who went deep into the desert to fight with the creatures of hell, but now their souls are part of Durrell.


    After a long fight, Durrell''s movement slowed down a bit. Unlike Abel, Abel has been replenishing his energy, using "hunger elixir" to replenish his body''s needs, and "comprehensive rejuvenation elixir" to recover his fatigue.


    And Durrell has been consuming, but it can''t be supplemented. The most important thing is that it is still under attack, with injuries on its body, which makes it even have the constitution of the dark gold level hell creature commander, at this time, the body is also in a state of fatigue.


    Abel''s own speed is above Durrell. Durrell has been suppressing Abel''s attack with its huge body and strength since the beginning of the battle. Now the advantage disappears with Durrell''s slow movement.


    More and more of Abel''s "steel" swords can be successfully cut into Durrell. Finally, Durrell''s hard shell has a gap in the long time of cutting.


    It''s not a crack, but a real gap that exposes the body under the hard shell. At the same time, Durrell seems to feel this, and there is a blue light shining on its body.


    Although fighting for such a long time, Abel''s spirit is still very strong. When he appears in blue, he immediately feels the energy of the blue light is very strong, and his body disappears in place in an instant.


    Then a blue ice mist enveloped the place where Abel had just disappeared, and a piece of ice crystal was formed in the air due to the appearance of the ice mist, which was Durrell''s "holy ice".


    Abel, who moved to one side in an instant, did not approach Durrell any more. Instead, his hands fired the lightning spell at the same time, striking at the gap where there was no hard shell.


    Because Durrell''s movement is slower, and the speed of "lightning" is too fast, between the two, Durrell can no longer easily block the "lightning" attack.


    Two "lightning" were blocked by Durrell, while the other one hit directly on the hard shell gap, without the protection of the outer hard shell. Under this strike, there were a lot of electric arcs in the gap of Durrell''s hard shell, which flashed into its inner part along the gap.


    Durrell is rarely paralyzed, and the damage of lightning makes his body tremble constantly.


    Abel gave up dodging completely now. His hands kept throwing out the "lightning" spell. Durrell kept howling. He was tired. If he had not consumed a lot of soul howling before, he might have a chance to fight back.


    But now it''s gone. Its howling is so powerless.


    Although Abel attacked, the black wind under him kept the state of "instant movement" activated at any time under his command. As long as Durrell did not die, the danger would exist at any time.

 Chapter 817

    Just as Abel was trying to kill Durrell, Durrell''s body lit up black flames. These flames were not real flames, but countless souls were rolling, and they howled miserably and painfully.


    These howls seemed to provide energy for Durrell. Durrell could not help shivering from paralysis. His ruthless eyes were fixed on Abel. Then the black flame suddenly exploded, and then Durrell made a huge roar.


    This roar made the whole tomb tremble, and a wave of heaven and earth came into being around Abel. Abel felt that he seemed to be rejected by this space. The "lightning" spell pattern just drawn could not disappear automatically before it was activated.


    And his body is unable to move a little bit, it seems that the power of the whole world is suppressing him, and this region has abandoned him.


    This kind of feeling reminds him of the situation when facing andalil. Durrell controls the world like a God.


    Durrell rushes towards Abel, and the skeleton and the "clay stone devil" in front of him are hit by his front claw and fall heavily on the wall. Both of them have no resistance and become fragments.


    Abel felt the extreme danger, he could not move, as long as Durrell rushed in front of him, as long as a few shots can make him die.


    It seems that he felt his crisis. In the soul of his Druid son, there appeared a shadow of an oak tree, which was just the shadow of its symbiotic oak outside Rogge camp.


    The oak shadow shakes the tree pole quickly. Every time it shakes, the oak shadow will become more and more illusory. At the same time, a huge oak tree appears outside Abel''s body. This oak tree is not a real object, but it stands behind him like a real object.


    Abel''s body was under the oak tree. He suddenly felt that his body was light. He had just been suppressed and disappeared by the world, and Durrell was about to reach him.


    The "ancient man''s contract" shield in his left hand met Durrell heavily. The white fighting pattern on it sent the "shield strike" pattern to Durrell''s body at the moment when Durrell was about to attack him.


    Durrell''s forepaw has been raised high. It was supposed to reap the enemy''s head like a winner, but it was hit by the "shield attack". His body fell down in front of Abel.


    The shadow of the oak tree dissipated in the Druid soul of Abel as if it had consumed all its energy. The huge oak tree behind Abel also disappeared at the same time.


    At this time, however, Durrell was hit by the "shield strike" and was already in a state of vertigo. The kind of God like suppression force just now disappeared.


    Abel''s "lightning" spell in his right hand was thrown into the shell gap of Durrell again, and then "lightning" spell in his left hand followed.


    The fallen Durrell lost his defensive action, which made the effect of "lightning" stronger. The black flame just now seems to consume too much energy. Now it has no power to climb up, and has been paralyzed.


    Abel is attacking while letting the black wind back carefully, pulling away from Durrell.


    If it wasn''t for the help of oak tree, he might have been killed by Durrell.


    He had never been so close to death, and the feeling of being oppressed by heaven and earth made him powerless.


    Durrell seems to be really unable to resist any more. Abel''s "lightning" spell keeps attacking. Every strike makes Durrell''s body constantly vibrate, even the scream is silent.


    With a dull explosion, Durrell''s body finally began to expand under the constant attack. Because of the barrier of the shell, the expansion was bound, but the internal expansion finally defeated the broken shell. With an explosion, the flesh and blood in Durrell''s shell and internal organs burst through the shell and exploded together.


    The skeleton and the "clay stone devil" in front of Abel were directly broken by the explosion of blood and flesh. Abel was far away, not affected.


    "Dead at last!" Abel''s heart relaxed, and his body''s fatigue surged up like a tide. Although he had been taking medicine, he had been using the dynamic vision and data perspective ability given by the fragments of the world''s stone during the battle.


    In the case of using this ability, the consumption of spirit and physical strength is great. Even if there is supplement, it is only to supplement the surface mental strength and physical strength, but the fatigue in the soul will not disappear.


    Abel smiled bitterly. The battle lasted for three days. It''s really hard to deal with Durrell with his current strength. If it''s not enough summoning things, and he has predicted the difficulty of the battle in advance, it''s really hard to say who will win or who will lose the battle in the end.


    At the time of his exclamation, a broken crystal in Durrell''s corpse was suspended from the corpse, and the whole tomb was illuminated by the flash of light.


    Abel recognized at a glance what this was, a fragment of the world''s stone, which is the root of Durrell''s strength.


    Just when he wanted to get close to watching, the fragments of the world stone suddenly flew to him. Instinctively, he wanted to avoid, but found that his body could not move at all.Fortunately, his spiritual sense didn''t tell him that there was any danger. When the fragments of the world''s stone flew to him, his defense spells "ice breaking armor" and "air fighting armor" didn''t seem to respond to the general pursuit of the fragments of the world''s stone.


    Even the two passive defense magic items on the body are the same. All the defenses are nearby by the debris of the world without any reaction.


    The stone fragments of the world pass through his body like nothingness and enter his soul space directly. There are two pieces of stone fragments of the world getting closer and closer. It seems that there is a natural attraction between them.


    When the two pieces of the world''s stones combined with a light and crisp sound, he immediately felt the affinity of the surrounding world for him. He felt that he was in Rogge camp.


    Here he is just like a God. Every magic in the air is cheering. The mud and water on the ground are separated automatically in his eyes. A water mass is separated from the soil.


    The muddy tomb is now very dry. All the water is concentrated and suspended in the air, which is just an idea of Abel.


    As Abel''s eyes flickered, a crack appeared in the air, and the water mass was sent into the crack.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that he didn''t use any ability, but he could tear a space crack in the air if he wanted to. The fusion of two pieces of the world''s stone fragments made his magic like means more powerful.


    "Whoo!" Abel took a sigh of relief and dispelled the feeling of spiritual attachment. This is not his real ability, but the ability of the world stone, which has a natural control over the land under his feet.


    Durrell''s body suddenly began to spit out gray shadows. At first, it was only one, and soon it was gray shadows. These gray shadows were flying in the tomb. Abel could see that although the body was fuzzy, the face was very clear.


    These grey shadows are the souls he just saw in the wound of Durrell. According to the message from the debris of the world stone, these are the souls that the whole lugaoyin human beings have been absorbed by Durrell for countless generations.


    When hell left the dark world, it infused the last human soul of lugain into Durrell. Only soul energy can drive the debris of the world.


    At this time, these souls finally left Durrell, who had imprisoned them, and let them fly freely. After this celebration lasted for a while, the souls began to stop. They were in Durrell''s body all the time and knew who saved them.


    Countless souls in the air bowed their heads to Abel respectfully and gave a gift. After the gift, all the souls gave out a white light, and the original gray on their bodies became white.


    Countless life lights, countless souls are using this way to express their gratitude. This kind of gratitude is really sent from the soul, and this kind of gratitude makes the last point of hell pollution in their soul disappear.


    These life lights and shadows, the faces of these souls show a smile, whether it is the old, the young, the children, whether it is men, women, whether it is soldiers, farmers or other professionals, their faces have the same pure smile.


    This is a kind of clean and indescribable smile. Their smile made some thoughts in Abel''s heart caused by governance and revenge disappear. Abel felt like a transparent and pure crystal at this time. His whole body was transparent.


    The light on the light and shadow of life slowly faded, and then began to dissipate slowly. In the process, Abel seemed to hear the familiar song again.


    This is the second time he heard this song. He still can''t hear the words or the music, but a feeling for life can''t rise. In a moment, he knew that this is the song of life, which was sung by countless rescued souls together.


    Even if he has two pieces of world stone fragments, his ability of dynamic vision and data perspective has increased a lot, but he can only listen to this song of life, and can''t remember it. At most, as now, when he hears it again, he feels familiar.


    With the singing of the song of life, in the space of his soul that Abel can''t see, pieces of crystal light enter his soul.


    He still remembers that he got great benefits from being blessed by the song of life last time. This time, he is full of expectations for the song of life.


    "May your souls rest in peace!" Abel bowed to return a ceremony, in his return, the light and shadow of life completely disappeared in the tomb.


    The tomb was quiet again, but the original chill had disappeared. Although it was still a tomb, he felt that every inch of soil, every stone and every mural here was very clean.


    This kind of cleanness is not seen by the eyes, but perceived by the soul.


    I don''t know when a passage appeared on the wall of the tomb. Maybe Abel just focused on Durrell, and found it when he was observing the tomb.


    Abel first went to Durrell''s side and searched carefully. Unfortunately, he wanted to find a piece of equipment from a big bug. Even if there is one, it is not available to human beings.Disappointed he looked at Durrell''s body, couldn''t help laughing at his greed, a piece of the world''s stone fragments, a song of life''s blessing is not enough?


    With these two collections, three days of fighting is really worth it.


    Thinking of this, he casually cast a "skull resurrection" on the corpse. With the sound of the huge corpse of Durrell, a skull stood out of the corpse.


    This skeleton is very different from the common one. On top of its skeleton, it has a thick shell, which protects its skull and soul fire.


    Variation skull!


    Abel had no confidence in the mutant skull for a long time. In such a long time, he had tried countless times, and did not call out the mutant skull. This call was because his ninth skull died together in the explosion when Durrell died, which reminds him of the call.


    "Call you Durrell!" Abel looked at the shell of the skeleton like Durrell and said with a smile.


    This is Abel''s second mutant skull, but the ability of this mutant skull will be found later.


    Once again, he looked around the tomb and found nothing more, so he went to the channel he had just found.


    This is a dark passage, but under the influence of the debris of the world''s stone, this dark is nothing to Abel. He can clearly see everything in the dark.


    Here he didn''t use "instant movement", just let the black wind walk on the ground. He always felt that there was a mysterious and powerful breath in front of him, so he needed to recover his tired soul.


    After walking for a long time, although there was no meditation, on this land, he seemed to be in the mother''s body. The strange energy in the heaven and the earth constantly nourished him, making the fatigue in his soul disappear quickly.


    In front of him also appeared the fire of eternal hell. He saw that in the light of the fire, a stone gate appeared in front of him. How much manpower and material resources were needed to build such a huge gate in the underground. He could not help but sigh the wisdom of human beings in the dark world.


    Walking through the gate, there is a huge space. There is no need to light up the infernal fire here, because the magma under the ground is exposed in the center of the space, and the fire red magma is rolling, illuminating the whole huge space.


    Breathing in the air has a burning feeling, so it can be seen how high the temperature here is. But Abe''s body is shining with the light of "ice shining armor". The temperature here has little impact on him.


    Above the magma, a platform is connected to the ground around the magma by countless chains, and the platform is fixed above the magma.


    An old wooden bridge connects the field and the platform, but Abel can''t believe that the wooden bridge, which has lasted for tens of thousands of years, is still very strong, so he chose to "move instantly" to the platform.


    "Young adventurer, thank you for saving me!" A voice suddenly sounded, which surprised Abel.


    Abel in the dark world, never met the active voice of the living life, even Kane is only another way to exist, not active voice.


    Is there a living human here? He can''t help looking around for the source of sound, but he saw that the red prison Rune on the sharp stone in the middle of the platform has been broken, and a light and shadow are struggling to come out from it.


    "Who are you?" Abel asked aloud.


    "Me? Let me see. I haven''t met human beings for a long time. By the way, my name is Tyrell! " Finally, light and shadow came out of the sharp stone. This is a full-length golden robe with light wings behind it. It''s an unreal life suspended in the air.


    Archangel Tyrell! Abel immediately recalled his information. He was the archangel symbolizing justice. It''s hard to say whether this justice is really justice. At least from Akala''s message in Rogge camp, he was also not friendly to the forces of heaven.


    "Nice to meet you. If it''s OK, I''ll leave first!" Abel said with a slight bow.


    He doesn''t want to have too much contact with Tyrell. He is now strong enough to deal with an archangel, so he chose to leave soon.


    "Wait, I need your help, young adventurer!" Cried Archangel Tyrell.


    "I''m just an ordinary human being. I can''t help you!" Abe shook his head and refused.


    "Young adventurer, don''t rush to refuse. Although you are a wizard, I feel that your body is extremely strong and has reached the standard of knight. As long as you help me, I can give you the holy knight profession!" Temptations of Archangel Tyrell.


    Abel suddenly became alert. At the same time, he guessed that Tyrell, the archangel, was likely to lose a lot of strength and was not sure how to deal with him, so he used a position to tempt him.


    If it is a dark world of human beings, it may be confused by Archangel Tyrell. The temptation of war is very strong, but Abel is different. He knows clearly that the world has been occupied by hell, and then all souls are harvested and finally given up.


    In this world, how can a complete Archangel appear? Abel''s eyes look at the broken prison Rune on the sharp stone. He already knows that he just killed Durrell and let the prison Rune appear damaged, so that the tarrell escaped from it."No, I like witchcraft. I don''t need to be a paladin!" Abel said that his body retreated, and the "instant move" magic pattern in his hand began to flash.


    "Damned human, waste my energy, but even if I am just a little ghost, it''s not something that an adventurer like you can resist!" The voice of Archangel Tyrell became shrill, he shouted.


    As soon as Abel''s "instant move" spell pattern appeared, it disappeared between the waves of Archangel Tyrell''s hands.


    Then Archangel Tyrell pounced on Abel, and Abel felt a shiver of soul space. He knew that his most important soul space had been invaded.


    As soon as Archangel Tyrell entered Abel''s soul space, he heard a dragon chant with a strong sense of suppression. Unfortunately, although the level of the giant dragon is very high, it is lower than Archangel Tyrell.


    Longyin just let Archangel Tyrell dun for a moment, he said with a big smile: "great, this kind of body, perfect body, this is my body!"


    Abel''s mind at this time completely enters into the soul space. He becomes a dragon in the soul space and roars to the archangel Tyrell.


    "Get out of my body!" He cried.


    "Young adventurer, it can be seen that you have experienced many adventures, but you will be integrated with me in the future, and I will give you eternal life!" The voice of Archangel Tyrell shows pride. He seems not to care about the Dragon incarnated by Abel.


    "Despicable heaven, because your war with hell makes the whole world lifeless. Today you want to take my body, dream!" Cried Abel.


    The dragon he incarnated rushed towards the archangel Tyrell. The power of the dragon was like a mountain.


    "You are a great sinner!" The archangel Tyrell pointed to Abel and said loudly, while a lightsaber appeared in his hand.


    As Archangel Tyrell said the word "great sin against the sky", Abel''s Dragon stopped in the air. He felt as if he had been judged by some kind of power.


    The dragon''s body twisted violently for two times to break away from the power of judgment, but it took some time for Archangel Tyrell to seize the opportunity, and his lightsaber hit the Dragon heavily.


    Abel felt the pain of the soul being torn, and a huge wound appeared on the body of the dragon.


    His heart sank. This soul space is his home. The power of dragon power can only be fully aroused in the soul space. But now the incarnation dragon can''t defeat Archangel Tyrell. He feels the crisis of survival.


    At this time, his Druid soul incarnated into a huge oak tree in the soul space, but at this time, a lot of branches of the oak tree have turned yellow.


    The giant oak tree appeared behind the dragon, and then a little green light came from the oak tree. The wound on the Dragon quickly healed.


    You should know that this is the dragon in the soul. The wound on its body is actually that the soul has been hurt.


    "Haha, I''m really willing to die. This body even wears a budding spirit. Young adventurer, you don''t know what you have at all. Why don''t you give me everything?" Said Archangel Tyrell with a wild laugh.


    Archangel Tyrell has enough confidence, even if he is just a ghost, a ghost cut from the real body by hell, even if he is imprisoned in a sharp stone, burned by magma for tens of thousands of years, but his soul strength is still much higher than that of Abel.


    The gap between the two is not a little bit, but there is an insurmountable gap. It is such a gap that makes Archangel Tyrell regard Abel as a sheep to be slaughtered.


    Abel looked at the greedy eyes of Archangel Tyrell, and he was thinking about his own means. The equipment could not be brought into the soul space without thinking about it. So could the magic, which could not be used in the soul space.


    Besides, it''s hard for magic to cause any damage to Archangel Tyrell. Looking at his Archangel Tyrell a little closer, Abel has no idea.


    Only when Abel was about to despair, a broken crystal suddenly appeared above Archangel Tyrell from the depth of soul space.


    "The stone of the world, how can you recognize the stone of the world?" The archangel Tyrell looked at the broken stone of the world above his head and cried out.


    How could Tyrell, the archangel of the world''s stone of the world, not know it? He was surprised that Hell won the war with heaven in the dark world. The stone of the world should be in the hands of hell and a human.


    The stone of the world was originally in the hands of heaven, but it was polluted by hell. It was Archangel Tyrell who used the holy sword to break the stone of the world.


    The stone of the world is the most important artifact in the dark world. It suppresses the power of hell and heaven, as well as the power of human beings in the dark world.


    Now when the stone of the world appears on the top of Archangel Tyrell''s head, Archangel Tyrell feels the overwhelming power.Archangel Tyrell himself is not a complete soul, but a little soul separated when fighting with hell.


    If it''s a complete soul, it''s obvious that the fragmentary world stone can''t hold him down, but his soul now only has a small part of the original, and it''s also severely damaged by hell.


    Therefore, the fragments of the world''s stone just like a giant mountain pressed down on Archangel Tyrell. The arrogant Archangel Tyrell was screaming constantly at this time. He didn''t expect that he just came out of the prison and was suppressed again.


    "Stop. I can help you become a paladin. Stop!" The archangel Tyrell cried out that he had only part of his soul, so he did not inherit the whole personality of the real Archangel Tyrell. When he was in danger, he immediately asked for mercy.


    How could Abel stop and threaten his powerful existence? If there were not fragments of the world''s stone, he would have already dissipated his soul and become the archangel Tyrell''s body.


    Under the debris of the world''s stone, the voice of Archangel Tyrell is getting smaller and smaller. Abel transforms from the incarnation of a dragon into a human form. He sees that the body of Archangel Tyrell is constantly being crushed by the debris of the world''s stone.


    Every time the stone fragments of the world are crushed, a part of gray shadow will radiate from the shadow of Archangel Tyrell.


    And the gray shadow that emanates makes Abel''s human form composed of soul feel a kind of hunger. He can''t help jumping on it and sucking the gray shadow into his body.


    A sense of comfort came from his soul. The figure of his soul was growing constantly. Just after taking two breaths, the figure of his body grew a circle.


    Abel didn''t know what the gray shadow was, but he knew that it must be a great tonic to the soul. There were fragments of the world''s stone. He didn''t believe that the archangel Tyrell could do anything else.


    As more and more gray shadows emanate from the body of Archangel Tyrell, he no longer screams. The body is as if it has no intelligence, and his eyes are dull.


    The fragments of the world stone feed back a message to Abel. The alien energy that invades the soul has been eliminated. Then the world stone flies from the archangel Tyrell and enters the soul space again.


    Tyrell, the archangel left in Abel''s soul space, has been like a dead thing. After the debris of the world''s stone left, his body slowly collapsed inward, and finally formed a crystal angel statue.


    Abel retreated from the soul space and opened his eyes. A Crystal Angel Statue appeared in his hand, which is the one in the soul space.


    He picked up the crystal angel statue. The face of the statue could not be seen clearly, but the body and the wings behind it were completely visible. He did not know what it was, but he felt that it was full of endless sacred breath.


    And because it is generated in his soul space, he can clearly feel that the crystal angel statue has a close relationship with him.


    Now I don''t know what the role of the crystal angel statue is, but he knows that it''s an extremely precious treasure. The importance of a real archangel, even if it''s only a part of the archangel statue, can be imagined.


    Put away the crystal angel statue. Abel looks at the steeple on the platform. At the bottom of the steeple, he sees a map, which shows the sea chart from rugoin to the port of kulast.


    Although it''s just a chart, it doesn''t work for people who don''t have a boat, but it''s different. He has a contract for flying and riding, and it''s two. If Feiyan and snow take turns carrying him, there''s no need to worry about the distance.


    Abel''s ability to activate the fragments of the world''s stone, and record the chart drawn here in his mind. Then he left the space with the "town transport scroll".


    PS: this chapter mentions Archangel Tyrell, which is just a fragment of the spirit of Archangel Tyrell. Most of the spirit of emotion belonging to Archangel Tyrell is missing, and it is blacked by hell. This is not the body of Archangel Tyrell. Don''t regard it as the real great messenger Tyrell!

 Chapter 818

    PS: the last chapter mentioned Archangel Tyrell. It''s just a segment of the spirit of Archangel Tyrell. Most of the spirit of emotion belonging to Archangel Tyrell is missing. This is not the body of Archangel Tyrell. Don''t regard it as the real Archangel Tyrell!


    Back to lugain, Abel didn''t stop for a moment. He was worried about the situation of the symbiotic oak tree. In his feeling, the oak tree should pay a great price to save him.


    From the transport station to camp Rogge, he continued to move "instantaneously" to the oak outside of camp Rogge.


    At this time, many leaves on the oak have withered and yellow, and the ground is covered with a layer of fallen leaves. The originally lush oak now looks like a big tree in the deep winter.


    What surprised him even more was that the blue roaring rabbits around the oak tree had no appearance of playing and eating in the past. They all crawled on the ground facing the oak tree, and the endless blue roaring rabbits all crawled on the ground. The scene was very spectacular.


    Abel had a feeling that these blue roaring rabbits treated the oak tree as if it were a God. This made him think of the sprouting of the God as the archangel Tyrell said. Could the oak tree really become a God?


    The level of the gods was so far away from him that he could not imagine the realm.


    Abel shook his head. He left what he had just thought. Now the most important thing is to see how the oak tree is.


    He came to the oak tree and carefully put his hand on it. The power of the Whisperer made him feel the state, weakness and extreme weakness of the oak tree, which was the feeling from the oak tree.


    He took a bottle of Purple ''all-round rejuvenating potion'' from the space bracelet and put it on the ground.


    Oak is a unique existence for Abel. Oak is a symbiotic tree of Druid''s soul, closely related to himself.


    However, because it is only a symbiotic tree of the Druid''s sub soul, rather than a direct connection with the main soul, the identity of the oak tree is not like a contractual object for the main soul, but deeper than the connection between contractual objects.


    It is this connection with him that oak will do its best to help him in every danger, for he will not hesitate to expend his own energy.


    Abel didn''t know what energy the oak consumed, and because of this strange connection, he couldn''t use the medicine for the oak just as he used the medicine for the contract object, so he could only take out the medicine for the oak tree to use.


    The root of a tree is hard to reach out from the ground, curl up the bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" and then pull it into the ground.


    Abel''s speechmaker ability sensed a surge of energy in the oak tree, but it only restored the spirit of the oak tree, and did not fundamentally change the state of the oak tree.


    He took out another potion, soul potion. He put a bottle of soul Potion on the ground, and the tree root rolled it into the ground again.


    This time the oak tree obviously has some vitality. It seems that the energy of "soul potion" is right for its repair. Seeing the effect, Abel is not stingy. He takes out five bottles of "soul potion" and puts them on the ground.


    After five bottles of soul potion were added to the oak tree, although the number of branches and leaves on the tree did not increase, the originally withered and yellow leaves turned green, and the vitality returned to the oak tree again.


    If the oak just like the old man, then the oak at this time is like a young man.


    Seeing the oak tree restored, Abel''s heart finally came down. Although he didn''t know what the archangel Tyrell said about the sprout of the spirit, he always felt that the oak tree was very important to him.


    After the oak tree was restored, the blue roaring rabbits on the ground returned to their normal state and began to eat the grass while playing.


    Because Abel has been fighting for three days, he has no time to meditate. Now that the fighting is over, he needs to complete today''s wizard meditation.


    Returning to lugoin, his practice room, he knew that this meditation was very important for him, because this meditation would probably lead to the effect of the song of life.


    The last time he got the song of life, he got a lot of benefits, so he attached great importance to this meditation.


    Abel is sitting in the practice room, and the magic in the practice room is floating in the air like water. He knows that this is not enough. He takes out several Golden Blue roaring rabbit synthetic crystal cores and holds them in his hands.


    For Abel, meditation is like drinking water and eating food, but he has just entered a state of deep meditation.


    As soon as he entered the meditative state, he heard the song of life reappear in his ear. All the magic in the whole cultivation room rushed to Abel like crazy in the song of life, while in the cultivation room that he could not see, the magic in the whole sky was like a funnel, attracting the magic around him.


    If it wasn''t a dark world, there wouldn''t be so much magic in the holy land.


    At this time, the Magic Gathering array is useless, because the function of the song of life is more useful than any magic gathering array. The Magic Gathering array is to gather magic together.


    And the song of life is to let magic flow into Abel''s body autonomously. In this process, magic can be absorbed by the wizard crystal spontaneously without meditation conversion.The 13th level wizard pattern in Abel''s wizard crystal is just like being forced into it. A lot of magic enters his body with meditation, and then transforms into magic force with the song of life.


    There is not much magic power in the pattern of level 13 wizard who has just been promoted for a long time, but it is like sitting on a rocket. The level 13 wizard becomes the intermediate level just after a few minutes, and then reaches the advanced level after a few minutes, and soon becomes full again after a few minutes.


    Abel, who has reached fullness, does not end his meditation because the time of meditation is one hour, and it has not yet reached one hour.


    However, in the song of life, the thirteen level wizard, who should have a bottleneck period, suddenly appears the spirit of promotion, and soon the spirit of promotion becomes more and more prosperous.


    Abel, instinctively in meditation, involuntarily began to draw the pattern of level 14 wizard into the wizard crystal. The whole process was very smooth, without any trouble.


    In the song of life, everything becomes very simple, just like being blessed by the gods. Of course, this metaphor is just what he thinks. It is estimated that even ordinary gods can not achieve this effect.


    After the spirit of promotion disappeared, Abel became a level 14 intermediate wizard, but the song of life is not over, nor is meditation over.


    A lot of magic is still pouring into Abel''s body, and the level 14 wizard pattern is filled into the mana, yes, with fill in.


    Level 14 wizard junior level, level 14 wizard intermediate level, level 14 wizard senior level, and finally reach level 14 wizard full state, but it''s more than 20 minutes.


    The speed of this mana increase can absolutely make any wizard stunned and envied.


    Abel''s state at this time is a state of transcendence. In meditation, the wizard does not have much thought, and meditates wholeheartedly.


    The state of fullness of the level 14 wizard lasted for less than five minutes. The state of fullness in the song of life was broken. Everything was like water coming to the canal. The spirit of promotion rose again.


    In the state of transcendence, he instinctively began to draw the pattern of level 15 witches. All went well to make promotion like a joke. Soon Abel became a level 15 intermediate witches.


    At this time, the song of life began to slowly turn low, and finally turned into an aftersound and disappeared in the practice room.


    Abel in meditation opened his eyes. An hour later, the meditation was over.


    When he opened his eyes, he first found out that he was wrong and his mental strength increased.


    "What''s the matter?" He said to himself, and then began to check himself, suddenly found that unconsciously he had become a level 15 wizard.


    "Song of life!" He sighed that the song of life was still so awesome that he knew not that the song of life was unique to the dark world, or that all the world existed, but he had never heard of the song of life in the holy land.


    The conditions for the formation of the song of life are very harsh, the first is the number of souls, which must reach hundreds of thousands to be able to inspire the song of life.


    The second is the degree of despair of the soul. There is nothing more desperate than the soul falling into the hands of hell. It is almost impossible to rescue the soul from the hands of hell.


    Because the energy in hell needs the soul to drive all the strong and extreme hell creatures. Each of these hell creatures is in charge of the existence of a world. If it''s not to drive the debris of the world, neither andalil nor Durrell can use the soul energy.


    The last is the brewing of time. It will take at least ten thousand years of continuous torture for these souls to be tortured to give a kind of super thanks to the life of salvation. This condition is the most important and the most difficult to achieve.


    We need to know that the souls of those hell creatures who need souls have been in constant consumption and replenishment. How can they be like the dark world, without enemies for tens of thousands of years, in a state of stillness.


    In a word, Abel was blessed by the song of life, which was conceived by the world abandoned by hell for tens of thousands of years.


    The dark world is a chicken ribs for hell. It''s a pity that it''s tasteless and abandoned. So after the dark world is extinct, the hell leaves some means on it and gives up the world. Hell will not focus on a world without potential again.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and there is no life in the world, of course, there is no life. So many hell creatures wander in the dark world, how can they give birth to life.


    Abel thought it would be many years before he reached the level of senior wizard, but he didn''t expect that the blessing of two songs of life made him a step away from senior wizard.


    He sensed the situation in his body and found that although these two levels were promoted rapidly, they did not have the stability of self-cultivation mana due to the fast supplement of mana.


    Now he needs a lot of time to polish his own mana, but it''s a whole level before he can be promoted to a senior wizard. He still has time to polish his mana to the previous state before he can be promoted to a senior wizard.When he came out of the dark world, Abel found Feiyan and white snow, collected them into the space animal ring, and returned to the dark world again.


    Lugaoyin''s seaside port, he summoned Feiyan, then he jumped on Feiyan''s back, at the same time, he passed a chart to Feiyan through the soul chain.


    Feiyan sends out a dragon chant, and then his feet push hard to get off the ground and fly towards the sea.


    This road was supposed to be a sea road, but now there is no life in the whole lugaoyin, even the big ships in the sea have become a pile of waste wood, so he can only rely on the ability of flying and riding.


    Looking at the sea below, Abel found that there was also a dead silence in the sea. But think about how hell occupied the world and made living creatures exist.


    Fortunately, it''s not suitable for those demons in hell to survive. Only after the world has lost its life can it be preserved.


    Abel found that he should bring in the white clouds, so there is no need to change the flying horse. He also thought about whether he would encounter hell creatures along the way. The white clouds have no combat ability, and he can not play much combat power on the sea, so he would bring the Feiyan and the white snow.


    However, after a day''s change to white snow, Feiyan entered the space animal ring to rest, and finally found no enemies above the sea until he found the port of kulast.


    Kurast harbor is very recognizable. You can see the towering lighthouse from a long distance, even the light in the lighthouse during the day.


    From lugaoyin to the port of kulast, the biggest difference is that the port of kulast is full of green plants.


    The port of kulast is very dilapidated. Like camp Rogge and lugain, the port city is also protected by unknown forces. Although dilapidated, the buildings are still in good condition.


    The first step to the port of kulast, of course, is to explore the city to find something that can be used.


    So Abel explored all the buildings in the port of kulast, but he was soon disappointed. Only ASHIRA''s room in the port of kulast was large enough to accommodate people, which allowed the large Magic Gathering array to be set up.


    After Abel didn''t find anything useful in the whole city, he put his only hope on the final target, the apothecary''s cabin.


    The apothecary''s cottage, in the corner of the port of Kurast, followed a bridge made of wood to the apothecary''s cottage.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the port of kulast, the wooden bridges connecting all parts of the city would not have existed for tens of thousands of years. Now these wooden bridges can not only still be used, but also increase the precipitation of years.


    Entering the apothecary''s hut, Abe saw that there was almost no spare space in the small apothecary''s hut. In the middle of the hut was an alchemy platform with alchemy tools on it.


    He went to pick up an alchemy bottle and found that it was just an ordinary alchemy bottle, far inferior to the dark gold quality in his hand, "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle".


    Perhaps because Akala''s Alchemy level is the lowest, it needs the best alchemy tools to supplement it? Abel guessed maliciously.


    Put the alchemy bottle back in his hand, and he moved his eyes to the medicine cabinet on the wall.


    The potions on the whole wall are divided into three colors. One is white. He takes a bottle and confirms that it is a "physical potion". As long as the "physical potion" is taken, the physical strength will completely recover, and in a period of time, it can achieve the effect of full physical strength. No matter how you exercise in this period of time, there will be no physical strength reduction.


    One is black. It''s "antidote". He used to get a bottle of it, which he kept as a treasure, and finally used it in the battle with andalil.


    Now there are dozens of bottles in front of his eyes, which makes him overjoyed. We need to know that the "antidote" in the dark world has strong effect, but it can relieve any poisoning symptoms.


    The last one is yellow. It''s a cold medicine. It''s a "blocking medicine". It''s specially developed for the freezing effect of freezing magic. As long as you take the "blocking medicine" immediately after the freezing effect, the freezing effect will disappear, and the freezing, deceleration and other effects will disappear at the same time.


    The good thing about this potion is that it makes the frost wizard''s controlled frost spell lose its strongest effect, which is good for Abel.


    If you can get the elixir before fighting Durrell, it will be much easier for him to fight Durrell.


    Abel collected all the potions on the medicine cabinet and scraped them into his own space bracelet. These are practical potions, which will be used in many places in the future.


    Then he found some books in a box in the corner, and the recipe he most expected.


    The formulas of "physical medicine", "antidote" and "partition medicine" are all stored in the box, and there are some experience of apothecary Ike in the box, which are extremely valuable information.


    There is a clear difference between the pharmacist industry in the dark world and that in the saint continent. The pharmacists in the saint continent can also learn from the alchemist guild library, while the pharmacists in the dark world can only explore by themselves.Now with the experience of apothecary Eco, he can have a deeper understanding of the pharmacy of the dark world, and solve some of his unanswered questions.


    Finally, Abel came to the port square of kulast, where he found the transmission station, and activated it with two perfect gemstones, so that he could travel freely among the three cities.


    The passage from the port of kulast to the land is on the side of the square. Abel did not leave the port of kulast, but stood at the exit and looked into the distance. He saw endless forests. In the next days, he would explore these forests.


    The reason why he didn''t explore now was that he had been in the dark world for too long and had to leave.


    From the port of kulast, I went back to Rogge camp through the transport station, opened the "town transport scroll" from Rogge camp, and went back to his magic tower in Harry castle on the saint continent from the water blue transport gate.


    In the past, he came back from the dark world just in the early morning, but today it''s noon, and after coming back from the dark world, his spirit is very tired.


    He used "instant movement" to come to the garden outside the magic tower, sat on the leisure chair in the garden, looked at the beautiful scenery of the surrounding elvish style, and was in a much better mood.


    "Flavy, get me a sprite juice!" Abel said to the air.


    Not only his magic tower, but also the whole wizard circle, including Harry castle, is within the coverage of talingflavi, so his words were immediately responded by talingflavi.


    "Yes, master!" Because he was sitting on the fortress of war, and the fortress of war was full of phonics, then he heard the voice of talingflavi.


    Then a puppet was sent over, and in his hand was a tray with a glass of fruit juice.


    The puppet put the fruit juice of shuilingguo on the stone table beside Abe''s body, and then the puppet disappeared in a white light.


    Abel saw the puppet disappear, and couldn''t help laughing. It''s estimated that only his talisman dare to use energy in this way. If it''s the magic tower of ordinary people, which talisman uses the transmission ability in this way, then the energy of his magic tower has been closed because of huge consumption.


    As he reveled in the beauty of the surroundings and the delicacy of the fruit juice, talingflavi made a sound again.


    "Master, master Bernie has come to Harry castle. Please see you!"


    The disturbed Abel frowned, but heard that it was Bernie who came to him, drank the juice, stood up, and his "instant move" magic pattern appeared. His figure had disappeared in the fairy garden.


    "Bernie, what can I do for you?" When Abel appeared in the small restaurant, he saw that Bernie was having a meal, and thought that he had not had a meal, he could not help but say to the outside, "give me a lunch!"


    "Yes, little master!" Outside the door came the voice of Lindsay, the housekeeper. Only an old man like him could call Abel that.


    "Abel, I have something to ask you!" Bernie said as he poured a glass of master''s wine into his mouth.


    "Let''s talk about what we have to do. I''ll help you if I can!" Abel said with a smile.


    Bernie''s Goff family has helped him so much that many of his most important items are provided by the Goff family.


    "Our family has got two more materials for the sky boat, and we need you to help us refine the metallurgical materials for the main array!" Bernie also said with some embarrassment.


    To be honest, Abel''s main metallurgical materials for the Gough family, both in quality and quantity, are far beyond their original expectations. Now there is no way to trouble Abel.


    "Bernie, no problem. Just give me the materials!" Abel immediately agreed to come down, and at this time, two servants in the Butler Lindsey''s leadership, a lunch sent in.


    When Lin Sai, the housekeeper, bowed out, Abe cut a piece of beef and put it into the import. Then he asked strangely, "I remember you said that seven sky boats are basically enough. How can we build them again?"


    Sky boat is not a toy. It costs a lot to build even a dwarf.


    "Abel, to tell you the truth, the Seven Sky boats have been destroyed!" Said Bernie, with a hint of heartache on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Who destroyed the sky boat?" Abel asked in great surprise.


    Although the sky boat has many defects, it also flies in the sky, and because the use of materials is valuable, and the defense array on it is extremely strong, how can it be destroyed.


    Know that the dwarves belong to the whole holy land without any race willing to provoke. Who will attack the dwarves'' sky boat.


    "There is a record in our family that an elder got an ancient boat that can travel under the water. That elder used that ancient boat to explore the ocean!" Bernie did not answer Abel''s questions, but began to tell stories.Abel did not interrupt Bernie because he heard a topic of interest to him, exploring the ocean.


    No one in the holy land will explore the sea, even if fishing in the sea is only conducted by the sea, and no one dares to enter the sea.


    The sea is a forbidden area for all the races in the holy land. Even the Principality of Kamal has no army to guard its border with the sea, because it is a Jedi.


    From the other side of the ocean, no intruder can pass through, whether it''s the sky or the sea.


    If the Budapest mountains and the bimonthly forest in the holy land are the living places of the land animals, the whole ocean is the living place of the sea animals. The number of the sea animals is far greater than that of the land animals.


    And because of the natural convenience of marine animals in the ocean, they are almost invincible in the ocean. Once human encounter with them, it is the destruction of the ship and the death of the human that waits for human.


    "The elder has been there for a long time. The family thought that the elder died in the sea. But one day, on top of the concentric jade, the family received a road map and a message from the elder. This is also the best work of the elder. Since then, there has been no rest for the elder!" Bernie went on.


    "Did you use the sky boat to go to the sea according to the route map?" Abel asked.


    "Yes, the Seven Sky boats and the continuous strong city crossbow on them were supposed to be enough to deal with the possible danger. Who knows that the sky boat was attacked by the flying fish beasts among the sea spirit beasts soon after it flew out. The boundless flying fish beasts, the Seven Sky boats finally returned two under the cover of five sky boats. The other five sky boats finally came back The empty boat is always on the sea! " Bernie said it with grief.


    We should know that the dwarves on the sky boat are all the elites of the Goff family. This loss has hit the Goff family a lot.


    "Can you tell me where the road map points? Why do you have to find it?" Abel was not surprised that the sky boat was attacked, but he wondered why the dwarfs knew the danger and entered the sea.


    "I thought seven sky boats could go there. Now there''s no hope. It''s meaningless to keep secret. It''s an island with a giant temple on it!" Said Bernie in a deep voice.


    As soon as Abel heard about the giant temple, he immediately understood the reason why the dwarfs had to go. The dwarfs always believed that they were descendants of the giant, only for some reason could they become so small.


    The dwarves believe that if they find the reason, they will change back to their original identity, so they attach great importance to the news of any giant.


    Not to mention a giant temple, which is the most likely place to explain the formation of the dwarves, as long as there is a glimmer of hope that the dwarves will explore there.


    "Do you want to explore again?" Abel asked again.


    "Yes, we have already had an experience and want to try again. If we can''t do it this time, then we can die!" Bernie nodded, and the dwarves would not give up as long as there was hope to go there.


    "If you can''t find what you want, are the losses worth it?" Abel asked with a frown.


    "Well, even if there are no objects in the giant temple, as long as there are giant gods, we will be satisfied. We will worship them again. One day, the giant gods will wake up and help us!" Bernie replied in a deep voice.


    Abel could not understand that the dwarves yearned for the giant so strongly that he placed his hope on the giant gods, knowing that the gods did not necessarily exist.


    According to the vague history of the holy land, after a great war, the spirits were basically expelled or killed.


    And pay such a big price, just for an unknown result, a very remote result.


    "Abel, if, I mean if, if you can help us, the Goff family can pay any price, and the Goff family''s warehouse will be opened to you at your choice!" Bernie hesitated, and went on.


    Bernie knows a lot about the magic of Abel. Abel has many unknown abilities. Although he doesn''t know whether Abel has the ability to cross the sea, it is always a hope.


    He knew in his heart that he could never reach the island by using the sky boat.


    Through the description of the people who fled back this time, all the dwarfs who heard the news were shocked. The flying fish covered the sky and covered the sun. Although each one was only the level of the primary spirit beast, the damage caused by tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of primary spirit beasts was extremely terrible.


    This is just a kind of sea flying spirit beast they met. There are more powerful flying animals in the sea, or some powerful sea spirit beasts have the means to attack the sky.

 Chapter 819

    The Goff family only asked Bernie to ask Abel to help refine two gold materials for the main array. It was Bernie''s own idea to ask Abel if he could help the dwarfs find an island in the sea.


    Abel hesitated for a while. The ability of white cloud could indeed fly in the air of concealment for a long time, but under the current situation, he could not leave the Duchy of Kamal.


    Although the assassin guild has become the sword of the Duchy of Carmel, the Duchy of Carmel is also coveted by many people for various reasons, especially the emperor Ambrose of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    "No, Abel, you really have a way?" Bernie''s voice improved a lot. He really just wanted to have a try and didn''t give any hope.


    "Bernie, I have some assurance that I can get to the designated place on the sea, but I can only go there by myself, and I can''t leave for a long time in the current situation of the Duchy of Kamal!" Abel nodded and explained.


    "Who are your enemies? Our goufu family can send a puppet army to help you and wipe out your enemies!" When Bernie heard that Abel could really help them find their goal on the sea, he was overjoyed.


    No wonder Bernie would say that the puppet army is the most powerful one among the dwarves, which is composed of five meter tall puppets. Each puppet is controlled by a trained dwarf.


    As long as there is no senior wizard to participate in the battle, the puppet army is basically invincible.


    But the problem is that Abel has no problem buying the dwarven war machine, because all countries are buying it. It''s your ability to buy better, and no one will say anything about it.


    But if the dwarfs participate in the battle, it is not a common thing. If there are aliens in the human war, what is most likely to happen is that they will be regarded as dwarfs'' invasion of human beings.


    This is also a direct violation of the agreement between humans and dwarves. Abel doesn''t want to take this name.


    Although the kingdom of St. Ellis is powerful, it is not invincible, but he still has to wait for the opportunity. Now, due to the reduction of crop production, the whole holy land is in short supply of food, so the kingdom of St. Ellis cannot escape.


    The power of the kingdom of St. Ellis is weakened due to the shortage of food. On the contrary, the Duchy of Kamal has a large number of excellent talents because of its sufficient food supply. These talents will make the Duchy of Kamal develop rapidly.


    The battle power of the Duchy of Kamal has been growing with the passage of time. Abel is an alchemist, and a large number of Knight cultivation potions have been put into the cavalry, and some of the most elite cavalry will be able to increase the bread consumption of fighting spirit, which makes the Knights'' strength of the Duchy of Kamal increase extremely fast.


    So he doesn''t need Bernie to help him, and cause problems between the dwarves and humans.


    The current situation in the holy land is very delicate. The orc Empire has been closed down, and the human beings have begun to attack each other. However, once the dwarven army enters the human world, it will stop the war between the human beings. All the spearheads are aimed at the dwarves and the Duchy of Kamal together.


    "My enemies will be solved by myself. Don''t involve dwarves in human war!" Abel shook his head and refused.


    "Abel, when will you be free?" Seeing that Abel had refused his kindness, Bernie also knew that it was not appropriate to send a puppet army of dwarves to fight. He asked again.


    "After a while, it will take me some time to stabilize my mana when I''m just promoted!" Abel said, looking at the worried Bernie.


    "OK, I''ll report back to you when I hear from you!" Bernie replied.


    "Bernie, do you have a problem knowing that I can only go there by myself?" Abel then focused on the issue of only one person to go.


    Of course, he can''t take the dwarves. The ability of Baiyun is the most important means for him to defend himself. It is with the ability of Baiyun''s stealth flight that he can escape the enemy''s pursuit many times and reach the places where there is no transmission array.


    "Don''t worry, just help us bring a teleport array to the island to activate!" Bernie had an idea for a long time, he said with a smile.


    "You can also use the teleport array above the sea?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    The ocean of this world is rather strange, and the general teleportation array cannot be connected through the ocean.


    "As long as you use a large teleport array with a special enhanced version, you can teleport several people!" Bernie explained.


    Abel directly heard the strong local flavor from Bernie''s tone. There are very few large-scale teleportation arrays in the human world. Only the sorcerer guild in the three empires has such a level of teleportation array.


    But Bernie''s special enhanced large transport array, which is more advanced than large transport array, is just like ordinary items.


    Three months later, if the state is not busy and the magic power of the wizard is stable, Abel will run this trip for the dwarves, send off Bernie, and he will return to a stable life.


    Winter is slowly coming, the chaos of the human world is more serious, and another principality is destroyed. This principality is not the Principality of the kingdom of St. Ellis. Although many principalities are covetous to the five principalities of the kingdom of St. Ellis, whose strength has been greatly reduced, no one wants to be the enemy of the powerful principality of Carmel.The five principalities of the kingdom of St. Ellis are all bordered by the Duchy of Carmel. Occupying any one of them will become a neighboring country with the Duchy of Carmel, which is not a good thing for any duchy.


    For this reason, the five principalities with the weakest strength became the principalities that did not dare to invade. However, the Principality of ANN in the kingdom of San antwo was divided by three neighboring principalities, which became the first principality that was really destroyed by force.


    Although the Principality of Kean has the same experience, the Principality of Kean was finally incorporated into the Principality of Kamal. Although the king of the Principality of Kean lost his status as king, his title did not change.


    But the Principality of ANN was different. The royal family of the principality was destroyed because it refused to surrender. When the three principalities sent out troops, the kingdom of San Anwar did not intervene, or the powerful empire was unable to intervene.


    No one is a fool. Since the kingdom of St. Ellis intervened in the invasion of the Principality of Kean and extorted the food and spoils of the invasion, these invading principalities have long prevented this. The three principalities have ended the battle when the emperor of the kingdom of St.


    In only ten days, a principality was destroyed, which could not have been imagined before, but now it happens in the vassal state of the kingdom of San Angelo.


    With the case of the Principality of ANN, more battles have taken place in the human world. Winter was the last time to send troops, but now it has become a season of chaos.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with the Duchy of Kamal, which has more than 10000 cavalry, as well as the name of the sky boat and Griffin knight. With a unique victory, the Duchy of Kamal dare not touch it.


    After signing the peace contract with the two empires, namely, the kingdom of Saint Paul and the kingdom of Saint Anwar, the Duchy of Kamal has fully possessed the ability of self-protection.


    A month later, the second principality was destroyed. This time, it was a principality of the kingdom of Saint Paul. Similarly, the kingdom of Saint Paul did not ask for help. During the war, the principality almost died half of its population.


    In two months, the whole human world, apart from the three empires and the Duke of Kamal, participated in various wars at least.


    The powers of the five principalities of the kingdom of St. Ellis are too weak, but the attack on the Principality of Carmel is the least. It is almost a small plunder, and there is no war to destroy the country.


    Facing the situation of the holy land at this time, Abel had no way. The spring water produced by the statue of the three goddesses had been used to the extreme and could only guarantee the needs of the Duchy of Carmel.


    Due to the influx of a large number of people, there is no reserve food to ensure its own development.


    The Principality of Kean, which used to be ten roomed and nine empty, has been gradually filled with all kinds of talents who have gone to Kamal.


    Everyone was very busy in the whole Duchy of Carmel, but except for their king, Abel was no longer involved in politics, and everything was handed over.


    He didn''t need to worry about anyone who would rebel and seize power. First, his prestige was there, as the first king, and the annexation of the Principality of Kean, which made his prestige in the Principality of Kamal reach its peak, and no one could compare with him.


    The second is strength, which has its own strong strength. It carries the powerful achievements of killing many senior wizards and senior priests. Anyone who is against him should take the consequences into account.


    Of course, there is also the strength he represents. Abel has the wizard circle of the Duchy of Carmel, which makes him hardly need to consider the rebellion in the secular world, because as long as the Wizards support him, no one can succeed in the rebellion.


    Then there are a large number of people who sign magical contracts. These people are active among knights and nobles, and the whole Camille is everywhere.


    There is also a large number of foreign aid, both elves and dwarves have clearly supported him.


    It can be said that Abel now exists like a God in the Duchy of Carmel. In private, many people call him "the great king"!


    The word "great" is not used casually. It is generally used for the honorific names of gods and emperors of the three empires. But now more and more people are using the word "great" to refer to Abel.


    In the chamber of Harry castle, a small meeting is being held.


    Not many people attended the meeting, such as count Bennett, count Marshall, count Brooke, the head of Harry''s family in gomba, count Benson of Benson''s family, count Elmer of Marlowe''s family, count Enoch of Lansing''s family, commander-in-chief of the cavalry, Lord Bodley, and Abel.


    "All of you here are the pillars of the Principality of Kamei. I have something to announce for you to come here today." Abel glanced at all the people in the Council hall. There were his adoptive father, his biological father, and the most important families and knights in charge of the Duchy of Kamal, whose importance to the Duchy of Kamal was self-evident.


    "I will hand over the principality to all of you. In the future, I will seldom interfere in the affairs of the principality except for the war. All political affairs will be decided by all of you after consultation, and finally by count Bennett and count Brooke. All military matters will be decided by the grand Knights of Bodley!" Abel went on.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to shut up?" Asked count Bennet in a dubious voice.


    Abel''s closure has never been so solemnly announced at a meeting before. It''s strange to be so active this time.Because it''s a common thing for Abel to ignore political affairs. Most of the political affairs are handled by several people here. As long as it''s not a major event, he will rarely be bothered.


    "I just said hello in advance. At last, I will leave the Duchy of Kamal to go to the dwarves. When I come back, I will shut up directly. I hope that the Duchy can get used to the situation that I am not in, and everything goes on normally!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Count Brooke and I will cooperate sincerely. Don''t worry about politics!" Said count Bennet.


    "Your Majesty, I will make the Knights of the Duchy of Carmel the most powerful knights in the Holy Land!" Said the great Knight of Bodley in a long voice.


    "Uncle Marshall, can you be king of the Duchy of Carmel for me?" Abel turned to count Marshall.


    His words changed the faces of all the people in the meeting hall. They looked at each other with astonishment.


    "Your Majesty, the Duchy of Carmel cannot live without you!" Said count Bennet first.


    "Your Majesty, if you are not king, it''s hard for the Cavaliers to keep their morale!" The great Knight of Bodley continued.


    When Abel saw that there were other people to speak, he waved gently and stopped them from speaking.


    "Uncle Marshall, what''s your opinion?" He looked at count Marshall again and asked.


    "Abel, although I have accepted the noble inheritance of the Harry family in the city of Gangba, my father knows that I am not a good student." Count Marshall said and smiled at his father, count Brooke.


    Only Earl Marshall can call Abel''s name directly here, because he is Abel''s real elder in terms of identity, and Abel''s biological father, Earl Bennett, is not Abel''s real peer.


    In addition, Earl Marshall never wanted to ask for anything. What he cared about was Abel and this Harry castle.


    "If I want to be a king, my noble knowledge is not enough, plus I will not leave Harry castle. I will spend my whole life here. Only here is my home. Besides, I can''t take over the throne of my son!" Although Earl Marshall was explaining, his tone was firm.


    "What''s the matter, your majesty? Why did you suddenly give up the throne?" Asked count Bennet, perplexed.


    "Father, uncle Marshall, I''m 15!" Abel said lightly.


    But his words made count Bennet''s eyes wide open, and the expression of others was not much better than that of him.


    Everyone here is a nobleman of Kamei, who knows more about witches than ordinary noblemen. Of course, they know what level 15 witches expect.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that your wizard level has reached level 15?" Count Bennet confirmed, soothing himself.


    "Father, yes, I was promoted to level 15 intermediate wizard just three months ago. In a few years at most, I will become a senior wizard, and when I become a senior wizard, I will leave the Holy Land!" Abel replied, and then explained the reasons for the transfer of the throne.


    "Your Majesty, the Duchy of Carmel is your territory. It''s the territory of the Harry family in the harvest city. There are only two people in the Harry family''s lineage. Marshall, I know that he can''t leave Harry castle. So you are the only one who can become the king of the Harry family. You can''t transfer this throne!" Said count Bennet.


    "Abel, why don''t you find a queen before you leave? When you have a baby and leave the holy land, I can help you with your baby!" Said the count Marshall, as he expected.


    Abel couldn''t help but grin bitterly. Lorraine still has more than ten years to go out. As a wizard, it''s more suitable for him to find a fairy woman with a long life than a human woman.


    The life span of a wizard is very long, especially for a wizard who is already the peak of a middle-level wizard at a young age.


    "Uncle Marshall, I''m still young!" And Abel said softly.


    "You''re not young. If you''re not a wizard or a king, you''re an ordinary noble son. This year, we''ll hold a rite of passage for you!" Said the count Marshall in a deep voice.


    It''s just after the new year. Abel''s age is just 18, which is the age of the noble children''s rite of passage.


    But his identity is impossible to hold a rite of passage. When he became the king of the Duchy of Carmel, his identity had nothing to do with age. He was the most distinguished in the Duchy of Carmel, and in the whole holy land, he was also the part of a small number.


    Although many noble children began to look for women when they were very young, marriage can only be held after the ceremony, which is also the default rule among nobles.


    "Your Majesty, will you come back when you leave the holy land?" Count Bennett asked all of you what you wanted to ask.


    "Of course, of course, I will come back. This is my home. I just want to see the world outside the holy land. I have almost visited the Holy Land!" Abel nodded."Then, your majesty, you are a wizard with a long life. Why should the Duchy of Kamal change its king? What kind of king is better than a blacksmith or a powerful wizard? The Duchy of Carmel is used to being run by ministers and guarded by knights. You only need to deter those who peep at the Duchy! " Suggested count Bennet.


    "I agree with count Bennet that you can always be king of the Duchy of Carmel. Even if you leave the holy land, you will come back one day. When you have children, let your children inherit the throne!" Lord Bodley agreed with count Bennet.


    "Well, I''ll wait until I have a baby, but even if I leave the holy land, I will keep housekeeper Bartoli, who will contact you on behalf of me!" Abel nodded helplessly.


    Two days after the meeting, the three-month appointment with Bernie arrived at Harry castle on time that morning.


    Along with Bernie came the dwarven high-level Cyrillic wizard, and the two dwarfs were stuck in front of breakfast.


    Abe had breakfast with Bernie and the senior Wizard of Cyril in the restaurant, and talked about the island at the same time.


    "Master Abel, this is a copy of the chart!" Bernie took out a parchment and handed it to Abe as he ate.


    In front of the senior Wizard of Cyril, Bernie did not dare to call Abel by his first name. He could only call him by his honorific name, and his tone was more polite.


    Abel took over the parchment and found that this is a chart drawn with reference to the dwarf''s cracked basin. To use this chart accurately, we must start from the cracked basin.


    And in terms of the simplicity of this chart, the error of this chart will be amazing. It is very difficult to find the island on the sea.


    Even if Abel has the ability to digitize the world''s stone fragments, he can''t solve the problem because of the chart''s own errors.


    "Bernie, it''s going to be a lot of trouble to follow this chart!" Abel complained as he looked.


    "It''s difficult to locate in the sea. There is no reference on the sea, which is even more troublesome. The dwarven predecessors who drew this chart are out all the year round and are good at map making. Therefore, although this chart is rough, its accuracy should be quite small!" Said Bernie, embarrassed.


    No one in the holy land has ever been out of the sea, so I don''t know a little error of a chart, how big it will be above the sea, but Abel is different. In the era of knowledge explosion in the past, these information can be found everywhere.


    "I''ll try my best to find it!" Abel put the chart into the space bracelet, but his brain has already put the whole chart into his head.


    "Master Abel, this is what the patriarch asked me to give you!" The senior Wizard of Cyril, like last time, came to escort the goods.


    He took out a new space ring and handed it to Abel. Abel took over the space ring, and the spirit flowed in. The space ring had no other spirit, and his spirit entered it easily.


    Space ring is the best carrier of space objects in Saint continent. If a space object is made into a ring, its original metallurgical materials will be more precious.


    Just as the space bracelet is normally larger than the space bag, the space within the space ring is far better than the space bracelet.


    Abel''s spirit entered the space ring and found that it was a special space ring with a width of 10 meters and a height of only one meter.


    Such a spatial layout makes this spatial ring, although not small in area, but its value plummets. A one hundred cubic space ring sounds very big, but a meter high is too short to fit.


    Of course, this is an idea of Abel. Abel is not dissatisfied with this space ring, because although the 100 cubic space ring has some defects, it is enough for most wizards to envy.


    A wizard''s normal use of the space bag is one cubic meter of space, and even a wizard of noble status, its space bag is only five to ten cubic meters, which shows the value of the space ring.


    But there is only one thing in such a space ring. It''s a huge array disk. It''s densely drawn with various patterns, and a large number of materials are used on it.


    This is also the biggest array plate he has ever seen. It is nearly ten meters long and wide, almost filling the whole space ring.


    Hundreds of intermediate magic stones have been installed on this array disk. You can use them as long as you put them down and use mental activation again. The dwarves have a very comprehensive consideration for Abel.


    He put the space ring on his hand. This ring can replace the space Bracelet he currently uses. The most important thing is that the space ring has the same function as the space bracelet, which is to change the equipment in an instant.


    The reason why the space bracelet and the space ring have always been priceless treasures in the holy land lies in this.


    "Master Abel, I know that the existing opponents of the Duchy of Carmel must be very strong, so I applied to the clan. When you find the island and come back, the clan will give you the two sky boats that are being repaired!" When Bernie saw that Abel had received the teleport plate, he said.Although the two sky boats are repaired, their value is already very high. After Abel promised to find the island for the dwarves and receive the transmission array, Bernie said this again, in order to deepen the friendship with Abel.


    Although the material of the sky boat is precious, even if there is no holy land, the dwarves can find it from other continents by other means. The reason why they didn''t find it before is that they are not sure how to make the sky boat.


    Now it''s different. Abel can refine the main array metallurgy material, which is the most important material for building the sky boat. As long as the friendship with Abel still exists, how many skyboats he wants to build in the future will not be a problem.


    Abel was also very satisfied. The combination of sky boat and lightning helix made the army of the Duchy of Kamal occupy the air advantage. Because of the lightning helix, sky boat has become a rare war weapon that can compete with wizards.


    Now with the increase of land in the Duchy of Kamal, the original three sky boats can no longer meet the needs of the duchy, and Abel is not easy to open his mouth to buy from the dwarves.


    The material of the sky boat is too precious. He has seen a complete set of drawings and also owns the sky boat, so he can calculate the value of the sky boat more accurately.


    It can be said that the kingdom of Kamal is still rich, but it''s hard to find out the wealth of buying a sky boat from the family background of the kingdom of Kamal. If it wasn''t for him to refine the metallurgical materials of the main array, the dwarfs of the sky boat would never give him three.


    While this mission is extremely difficult for the dwarves, it will only take some time for Abel.


    The presence of white clouds and Feiyan''s Longwei can make the process of finding the island more like a tour.


    "Bernie, thank you for me, patriarch Goff. My friendship with the dwarves is long!" Abel picked up the juice in front of him, raised it and laughed loudly.


    "Friendship lasts forever!" Bernie and the senior Wizard of Cyril also raised their master''s wine and said loudly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of January, Abel set out from Harry castle alone, sitting in the white cloud, with all his indentures, crossed the cracked mountains and entered the cracked basin.


    All the way up, the white clouds are in a state of invisibility, so they have not been discovered by the human world and dwarves.


    In addition to a small number of administrators of the Duchy of Carmel, Abel was declared to have entered the practice of seclusion again.


    Since Baiyun has the ability of "transmission", its speed has increased a lot, just like "instant movement".


    The ability of "teleportation" given by hell to hell creatures is extracted by the heradix cube, and the ability of "teleportation" is solidified on the white cloud again.


    It used to take nearly ten days to reach the interface between the rift basin and the ocean, but now it''s only one day.


    Abel is not the first time to see the sea, but he is the first time to enter the sea. The sea in the holy land is the most mysterious and dangerous place.


    This is the place where human beings have not conquered. It is also the place where the most spiritual beasts are in the whole world.


    Just before the white cloud flew into the ocean, the war command spirit had issued two warnings.


    You need to know that the war command spirit can give a warning. The minimum strength of each other is around the senior wizard, that is to say, at least all of them are senior level spirit beasts, or even more terrible top level spirit beasts.


    Abel gently patted Feiyan around him to make him quiet, and asked him to carefully restrain Longwei, because Abel could feel a light suppression force as soon as he entered the ocean.


    Although this kind of repression is very vague in perception, it really exists. When we really look for it, we can''t find out where it comes from.


    There is no record of the ocean in the libraries of the holy land, which makes human beings almost blank in the ocean.


    Of course, other races may know something about it, but Abel only saw books related to alchemy in the library of elves, forging books in the library of dwarves, and more secret books about the information of the whole world.


    Maybe it''s because of the wizard level. Senior wizard Dunn told him that only by becoming a senior wizard can we really understand the secrets of the world.

 Chapter 820

    There is no reference for flying over the ocean, so it''s easy to get lost. So after Abe left the cracked earth basin, he opened the data-based ability of the world''s stone fragments, and generated a materialized map in his brain.


    Every time Baiyun transmits a certain distance, Abel''s brain will automatically update this materialized map, which makes him not lost in the ocean.


    Originally under this arrangement, he could not rest. He did not know how long he would fly in the ocean. This kind of restless record would make his energy exhausted.


    But fortunately, he has Druid soul. Druid soul doesn''t need to rest. This kind of mechanical record can be completely completed by it.


    So with Abel on the back of white clouds, you can read books to pass the time easily, and at the same time, you can use your mental power to scan the sea surface and observe the animals in the sea from time to time.


    On the first day, the white cloud didn''t have any accidents in the ocean. As Abe thought, the invisibility of the white cloud is hard to be found by the spirit beast in the ocean. At least one day, no spirit beast in the sea has ever responded to the white cloud flying in the sky.


    Of course, the sky of the ocean is not calm. From time to time, you can see the birds and flying animals in the sky.


    "Oh!" Just as Abel was reading, he woke up with a scream.


    This voice is at least ten miles away from him, because it can be heard from the voice that the level of the howling spirit beast is very high, there is a strong sense of violence in the voice, the air seems to be shaking in the howling, but the war command spirit does not give a warning, which means that he is more than ten miles away.


    "What a powerful spirit beast!" He stood up and took out a telescope to look in the direction of the howling.


    In the telescope, a flying spirit beast and a water spirit beast are fighting fiercely between the sky and the water, and the loud howl comes from the mouth of the water spirit beast.


    The spirit beast in the water is a long white snake with a length of 20 meters. It has a strange white single horn on its head and white scales all over its body. Together with the waves in the water, it shines in the sun.


    In the sky, a huge bald eagle with no feathers on its head is clawing at the white snake with its sharp claws, which are covered with ice cream.


    It''s no surprise that Abel, the two beasts, doesn''t know each other. It''s also normal that the animals here have never been recorded with human understanding of the sea.


    The White Snake spits out a white ice crystal ball to the giant Condor, and the giant Condor doesn''t avoid it. The sharp claw grabs the ice crystal ball directly, and the ice crystal ball is blasted by one claw.


    After the ice crystal ball exploded, the scattered ice immediately covered the whole body of the giant vulture, but it was strange that the ice had almost no effect on the giant vulture. It just shook its body, so it shook off the whole body of the ice.


    But it also stopped the attack of the giant vulture, and the White Snake seized the opportunity. Its body leaped out of the sea, and the huge snake tail hit the giant vulture.


    It''s too late for the giant Condor to escape, but it''s also ready. A long cry in its mouth, an ice mist from its mouth, is right in the middle of the huge snake tail.


    The tail of the snake meets the ice fog in the air. The ice immediately fills the tail of the snake. In a moment, the whole body of the long white snake is covered. The speed of the tail of the snake slows down a little. Although it only slows down a little, it gives the giant Condor a chance to escape.


    With the cost of a few feathers, the great vulture let the white serpent''s one hit pass by.


    Looking at the battle between the two beasts in the distance, Abel has some guesses in his mind. Most of the beasts here are frozen ones, because they are all sea water. It''s difficult for the fire beasts to exert all their strength in such an environment. The war power will be affected, and it''s not easy to survive.


    "Baiyun, let''s get closer!" Abel was interested in the battle between the two beasts, so he told Baiyun.


    This kind of scene can''t be seen in the holy land. Whether it''s a white snake or a giant Condor, their strength is stronger than that of snow white. From this point of view, they are at least the level of high-level spirit beast.


    There are not many people who can be lucky to see the battle between two high-level spirit beasts. The high-level spirit beasts in the holy land have their own territory. Unless they occupy the territory of other high-level spirit beasts, the two high-level spirit beasts will not fight.


    At the same time, Abel released Feiyan and Baixue from the space animal ring. Feiyan was very young and had not rich experience in fighting. Baixue was born in the holy land. It is estimated that he had limited experience in fighting with the same level of spirit beast [separation], so he released Feiyan and Baixue and let them see the battle.


    It is said that at this time, the two sides fighting on the sea are the upper and lower levels of the food chain. The giant condor is the natural enemy of the white snake. The original white snake should be afraid of the giant Condor.


    But the white snake in front of him was an exception. He became the emperor of his family and was promoted to the same level as the giant Condor.


    Today, the giant Condor came to hunt again, but met the same level of white snake. Originally, this battle should not have happened, but the giant Condor thought that the white snake as food could have the ability to fight back, and felt that the dignity had been hit, which led to the immediate battle of life and death.The sharp claws of the giant vulture finally managed to catch a long wound on the white snake. The price is that it was swept by the tail of the White Snake and stumbled in the air. It''s OK.


    However, being hit by the tail of food, and the blood flowing from the white snake wound, as well as the energy fluctuation in the blood, makes the giant vulture a little crazy.


    The reason why the giant Condor takes the white long snake as food is that the white long snake is a great tonic for the giant Condor, and the effect of this upgraded white long snake is needless to say, just the blood flowing out makes the giant Condor feel a huge temptation.


    It speeds up the attack rhythm, and constantly attacks the white snake with sharp claws and sharp mouth, while the white snake is desperate to resist. At this time, the White Snake dare not escape. As long as it no longer uses the best attack posture, once it escapes, it will expose its body in front of the giant vulture, then it will be severely injured.


    Because of this, the white snake just keeps using its tail and spitting ice crystal balls to counter the attack of the giant vulture.


    Because of the body injury of the long white snake, it triggered the injury and slowed down the movement during a twist, which made the giant Condor seize the opportunity. The giant Condor was able to use the long white snake as food, of course, it was very experienced in this kind of prey.


    The sharp claws of the giant vulture seized the body of the White Snake, the sharp claws broke the scales of the White Snake, firmly grasped the White Snake, and the wings flapped vigorously, which made the body of the White Snake leave the sea.


    Leaving the sea, the White Snake instinctively curls the body of the giant Condor with its body, but is pecked on the body by the giant Condor with its sharp beak. This peck makes the body of the White Snake tremble, and the curl moves down before it is completed.


    Then the great vulture pecked at the seven inches of the white snake with its sharp beak, only to make the seven inches bloody and fleshy.


    Feeling the last moment of life, the White Snake frantically twisted its body to escape from the sharp claws of the giant vulture, but found that it could not get rid of the sharp claws of the giant vulture.


    Finally, the continuous pecking of the giant vulture made a huge wound on the seven inch part of the White Snake, and the blood gushed out.


    Seven inches is the heart of the snake. The White Snake wriggles again when the heart is severely damaged, and some blood just sprays on the eyes of the giant vulture, which makes it shake its head unsavory, trying to get rid of the blood stained on the eyes.


    Just as the giant vulture shook his head, the white snake made the last effort to bite the giant vulture''s neck with its mouth wide open.


    As a spirit beast of the same level, although the giant Condor has the advantage of natural match, the white long snake is not weak, and it just bites on the neck of the giant Condor without feather protection.


    After biting the giant vulture through the small hole above the long white snake''s fangs, countless venoms poured into the body of the giant vulture along the hole.


    The long white snake struggled with the huge vulture and fell into the sea from the sky.


    Abel, who was watching the battle, didn''t expect such a result. Just because of the battle between the two spirit beasts, he was afraid that the two spirit beasts with sensitive senses would find his spiritual power, so he didn''t even let it go.


    At this time, he had no scruples, his spiritual power was released, and immediately felt that the vitality of the two spirit beasts had disappeared.


    The heart of the white snake is pecked, and the blood of the whole body is almost exhausted. Even the tenacious vitality of the snake can''t be supported any more.


    But the giant vulture is even more unlucky. The venom that has not been used since the promotion of the white snake has all been given to the giant vulture, which makes the giant vulture poisoned and died in a short time.


    "Feiyan and Baixue, help me to get their bodies for me!" Abel said to Feiyan and snow.


    Feiyan and Baixue leave the back of the white cloud and rush towards the sea. Feiyan grabs the body of the White Snake, while Baixue grabs the body of the smaller giant vulture and flies back.


    Although Abel can synthesize the crystal nucleus of the blue roaring rabbit through the heradix square, he has never seen the real crystal nucleus of the high-grade primate.


    In addition to crystal core, these two high-level level spirit beasts are the favorite of witches, and the soul is also extremely important. Besides cultivation, crystal core, together with soul, is the best material for making magic wands.


    In addition to these, all materials of high-grade level spirit beast, including feathers, skin, teeth, bones and so on, are raw materials for making all kinds of armor and weapons. Even flesh and blood can become human food and enhance human body strength.


    It can be said that the high-level level spirit beast is full of treasure, but it''s too difficult to deal with it. In the holy land, every time you hunt the high-level spirit beast, it''s carried out by several senior wizards or the same senior professional.


    As the two high-level beasts just died, Abel first collected the souls of the two high-level beasts, then took out a blade, and took out two groups of human fist size from the brains of the two high-level beasts, with a dark golden fresh crystal like silver.


    As soon as the two crystal nuclei were taken out, white snow kept shouting. Abel knew its idea through the soul chain. This fresh crystal nucleus not only helped the wizard, but also played a greater role in white snow, which was the same as the frozen spirit beast.Abel is certainly not stingy in this respect. Although the two fresh crystal nuclei in his hands are obviously larger than the blue roaring rabbit crystal nuclei he synthesized with the heradix square, he can''t support the large number of blue roaring rabbit crystal nuclei. He doesn''t care about the two crystal nuclei in his hands that are beneficial to snow white.


    As far as he knows, if a spirit beast, especially a high-level spirit beast, devours the fresh crystal nucleus of the same level spirit beast, it will not only improve its own strength, but also be more likely to master more abilities of the same level.


    Abel throws two fresh crystal cores to snow white and is swallowed by snow white. Then a piece of ice crystal appears on his body to wrap his body.


    Abel can''t help shaking his head. If there is no ice crystal package, he can also put snow into the space animal ring. But snow is too anxious. Before he says it, he just swallowed two fresh crystal cores.


    No way, he no longer wants to put snow in the space animal ring. Anyway, the space on the back of white cloud is big enough, even Feiyan has not been put into the space animal ring.


    Feiyan is also rare without rest. She looks around curiously. She was born not many years ago. She is still a child like age among the dragon people.


    The best practice of the dragon is to sleep. If you sleep for a long time, the natural body of the dragon will absorb energy to strengthen itself.


    Of course, there are few magic environments in the holy land. In general, Feiyan lies on his rubies and sleeps. Some of them who belong to the fire dragon family do not have many families. They will also live in craters or caves with magma. There are also fire elements there.


    Baiyun began to "transmit" again. It didn''t have much influence because it had two more passengers. It still moved along the route that Abel passed to it through the soul chain.


    The more times it uses'' teleportation '', the more it likes it. In its mind, it thinks it''s a great progress. It''s totally different from ordinary birds and flying animals.


    "White cloud, stop!" Abel said suddenly.


    Baiyun stops the "transmission" that was just prepared, and coos twice.


    "Up, to the top!" Abel said again.


    Some of the clouds do not understand the voice, but directly to the high altitude.


    On the back of the white cloud, Feiyan''s eyes also look at the white snow with strange breath. The breath of the white snow is the gas of promotion. If it is not the same master, the gas of promotion from the white snow will let Feiyan hunt it as prey.


    When the spirit beast spreads the Qi of promotion, its breath will attract other spirit beasts, because the spirit beast that sends the Qi of promotion has no defense ability at this time. More importantly, once other spirit beasts eat the crystal core of the spirit beast that is stimulating the Qi of promotion, the organic rate will activate their own Qi of promotion.


    So the spirit beast that spreads the spirit of promotion is like a huge magnet, attracting all the spirit beasts that can find their breath around.


    In general, before the spirit beast finds out that he wants to be promoted, he will be ready for the place of promotion. Generally, the place of promotion is either very secret or far away from most spirit beasts.


    And Snow White''s great trust in the owner, coupled with the sudden arrival of two fresh nuclei, made it happy for a while, a little forgetful, which only swallowed two fresh nuclei at a time, and the result was to be promoted in this ocean.


    Abel took out hundreds of perfect sapphires from the space ring and threw them around snow white so that Snow White could be promoted safely without lack of energy.


    "Damn it, Feiyan is ready to fight!" The commander of the war warned Abel that three dangerous targets were approaching, which made Abel curse himself. It came too soon.


    Feiyan hears the word "fight", the original depressed spirit immediately rises up, and a dragon chants from his mouth.


    After Abel found Feiyan''s Dragon chanting out through the spirit of war commander, the three nearby spirit beasts suddenly stopped, and then, as if encountering a ghost, turned back faster than when he came to escape.


    In this way, he escaped directly. Three powerful beasts, at least of high level, escaped under a dragon chant of Feiyan, which made Abel a little disbelieving. He just knew the position of the dragon family in the world.


    Feiyan is only a young dragon, which is the least powerful among the Dragon families. But even if it is like this, it is enough for three high-level level beasts to escape directly when they only hear their voices.


    Feiyan, who had just stood up to fight, found that after shouting, the enemy was gone, and he soon wilted and climbed back to Baiyun.


    The war command spirit once again warned: "elder, two dangerous targets are approaching!"


    Abel didn''t pay any attention this time. After a while, when the two high-grade level beasts were two miles away from Baiyun, Feiyan also found the enemy. He didn''t stand up this time, and he didn''t have the passion just now. Instead, he made a dragon chant to the sky.


    Almost as soon as the Dragon chant came out, the two high-level level spirit beasts heard the existence of the dragon family. They were busy turning around and running for their lives. They had no style of powerful high-level spirit beasts at all.


    In fact, in addition to a few flying spirit beasts, the spirit beasts in the sea have no way to deal with the white clouds in the sky and the white snow on the white clouds, because there are few spirit beasts in the sea that can attack such a high position.So although there are sea spirit beasts from time to time, they don''t worry Abel too much, and Feiyan is too powerful at this time. As long as it appears in the nearby spirit beast, Feiyan can scare it away with a dragon chant.


    Just when he thought that all the animals in the sea would be suppressed by Feiyan, he first heard the warning of the war commander, then the sea began to rise from the sea, and a huge back appeared on the sea.


    This is a huge whale. The pure white body of the fish shows its uniqueness. Even if Abel doesn''t know the name of the whale, it can be seen from the fact that a dragon chant from Feiyan has almost no effect on it. It''s a spirit beast far stronger than that in the sea just now.


    The top level spirit beast, he thought of a possibility, this spirit beast is almost invisible in the holy land, because the formation of this spirit beast must have a huge spirit beast base to support its growth.


    This kind of spirit beast doesn''t eat ordinary creatures, but feeds on spirit beasts. There are so many spirit beasts in the holy land. How can there be top level spirit beasts.


    Feiyan is no longer dispirited. He flies from the white cloud and yells at the beluga below, trying to scare the beluga to leave soon.


    When the white whale appeared completely from the sea, Abel finally saw the whole picture of it. The body of the white whale was astonishingly long, reaching 200 meters. The huge body and the perfect curve on the body made it very elegant, but also very oppressive.


    When beluga emerged from the sea, it did not stop. Its body was still up. In Abel''s surprised eyes, its body left the water.


    This is a white whale that can fly. At this time, the white whale''s eyes look at Feiyan and look away to a higher place. There comes a very tempting smell to it.


    It seemed to be making a decision. Beluga hesitated for a moment, and soon it made the final decision. Its huge mouth opened and it howled.


    If Fei Yan''s Dragon chant is based on Longwei, then the howling of beluga is based on the huge sound.


    When the beluga howls, even Abel in the high altitude feels like a crack in the sky. It seems that the air around him is being smashed by the howl. If his physique is not up to the level of the great knight, and his soul is even stronger, the howl can directly make him suffer heavy injury and soul damage.


    But Abel took out the "ancient people''s contract" and stopped it in front of snow white. He shouted, "firm defense!"


    Although "solid defense" is the cavalry fighting skill learned when he was just a knight before, its power is far greater than the strongest defense of "solid defense" Knight''s fighting skill when it is used with his current long fighting power.


    The golden fighting spirit covers the shield of "ancient man''s contract", and a golden fighting spirit wall is erected in front of him.


    And his "ice breaking armor" is also playing a role. Under the two means of physics and magic, he blocked most of the power of this howl in front of him, without affecting the snow behind him.


    "Feiyan, kill it, can''t let it affect the promotion of snow white!" Abel shouted to Feiyan.


    Feiyan, who was ignored by beluga, felt that the pride of the Dragon nationality had been desecrated. He uttered a long dragon chant, spitting out a white, almost colorless fireball, and flew to beluga.


    The beluga can grow into a top level level spirit beast in the ocean. Its combat ability is beyond doubt. Seeing the white fireball coming, its huge body turns around in an extremely flexible way like swimming in the air and spits out a dark blue water ball with a diameter of 10 meters to the white fireball.


    The white fireball collided with the dark blue water ball with the diameter of 10 meters in the air. Two completely opposite elements contacted together. After the white fireball, which is almost invincible in the holy land, met the dark blue water ball, it made a hiss.


    After a water mist rises, the white fireball disappears, and the dark blue water ball, which is half smaller, still rushes towards the Feiyan.


    is not suck in the attack of flying inflammation, the power of white fireball is very strong. If the same volume, the energy contained in it is much stronger than that of deep blue water polo, but sometimes the huge volume is a kind of power.


    In addition, here is the ocean, and the fire element itself is greatly suppressed in this environment.


    It''s needless to say how fast Feiyan is. Before the dark blue water ball has reached him, he has quickly flashed aside.


    It seems that the white fireball and speed of Feiyan surprised the beluga, and its attitude became serious.


    Its huge tail in the air toward the sea heavily beat, even if there is some distance from the sea, but the sea still made a loud noise, a large number of sea water seems to be ignited by something general explosion.


    The sea water blown into the air by the explosion did not fall, but was all suspended around the beluga.


    The action of beluga didn''t stop. Its tail hit several times again to let more water leave the sea, and it gathered a super huge water ball nearby.


    Abel frowned. The beluga used a pile of sea water to block it. The defense was too abnormal. No matter how powerful the fire element was, it could not break the sea water around the beluga, which was 200 meters long.He tapped his hand on his chest, and a huge black hole appeared in front of him. Then Johnson, ten meters tall, appeared on the back of the white cloud.


    "Johnson, protect the snow!" Abel said to Johnson.


    Though Johnson didn''t answer him, he responded with action. Every piece of multi-faceted iron ball on Johnson''s body moved rapidly, forming a fortress around the snow, a fortress built entirely of iron.


    With Johnson''s strong defense ability, Snow White''s security will not be worried at this time. Abel is very relieved to Johnson. Although its attack power is not high, its defense is very strong.


    It''s also helpless to call Johnson. Abel admits that he looks down on the spirit beasts in the ocean. The ocean spirit beasts are not only more than the Holy Land spirit beasts in quantity, but also win a lot in strength.


    This can be seen from the fact that it''s only the crystal cores of two high-level level spirit beasts, or those two crystal cores that are about to reach the top level spirit beasts, so that snow white can be promoted.


    The spirit beast here is a big tonic for snow white. Of course, with snow white''s own ability, it is estimated that even flying spirit beast can''t have an advantage here. It''s important to know that only the first time Abel met two high-level spirit beasts, they are all stronger than snow white.


    His soul chain is connected to Feiyan, and then his figure disappears on the back of the white cloud in a white light, while Feiyan''s body on the other side is paused in the air for a while, just under this short pause, Abel has appeared on Feiyan''s back.


    As soon as Abel appeared on Feiyan''s back, there was a "lightning" spell pattern on his right hand. In the current war situation, neither the frozen element nor the fire element spell can do any damage to the beluga hiding in the huge water ball.


    Only electrical elements can cause damage to it. Lightning strikes a white light in the air and hits the ball of fire outside the beluga with a blow.


    When lightning strikes the water ball, it immediately turns into an arc and rushes towards the inside of the water ball.


    After the "lightning" was sent out, abena''s mental strength along with the "lightning" sensed that the "lightning" was strongly suppressed when it hit the water ball outside the beluga.


    It seems that the power of "lightning" has been suppressed by more than 40%. This feeling has been felt before when he faced the powerful senior wizard and senior sacrifice, but it has never been obvious.


    Abel knows that this should be the reason why he has become a level 15 wizard, and more and more close to the level 16 senior wizard.


    In the wizard inheritance he received from his teacher Morton wizard, he recorded that once he became a senior wizard, every level of senior wizard would be a strength improvement.


    You should know that in the intermediate wizard, the strength of the level 11 intermediate wizard is not very different from that of the level 15 intermediate wizard. It is possible that just a good staff can make up the gap.


    But the senior wizard is different. The senior wizard will produce a kind of suppression to the lower level every time. Under this kind of suppression, the higher level wizard with the same level of magic is more powerful than the lower level wizard with the same level of magic.


    The lower level of senior wizards will be completely suppressed in front of the higher level of senior wizards, that is to say, the 16th level of senior wizards in the holy land are generally the elites of each empire''s wizard guild, while the 17th level of senior wizards are the leaders of the saint land''s wizard guild, and the 18th level of senior wizards are the reasons for domination.


    The senior wizard begins to make a great progress at every level, which will bring great changes to the combat power.


    In the battle between Abel and the senior wizard, his magic can hardly take advantage of anything. The senior wizard and the senior sacrifice he killed, few of them died under his magic, basically all died under his contractual objects and various means.


    At this time, the situation of beluga makes Abel as if he was facing a senior wizard. After the power of the "lightning" spell is suppressed, the rest of the lightning elements spread out from the water ball, and the power has been greatly reduced.


    In particular, the body of beluga is 200 meters long. The power of this lightning element only makes it slightly uncomfortable.

 Chapter 821

    The white whale felt humiliated. Its huge body swam in the air, and the water ball beside it shot an ice arrow.


    A large number of ice arrows are shot at Abel intensively. This kind of intensive way is to deal with Feiyan''s super fast flying speed, but it didn''t expect that Abel on Feiyan''s back was a level 15 wizard.


    Before the big ice arrow came to him, Abel and the flying inflammation under him turned into a white light. A piece of ice arrow hit the white light, but it went through the white light without any obstacles.


    At the same time, Abel''s "instant movement" with flying inflammation has appeared on the other side of the whale.


    He once again had the "lightning" spell pattern in his hand, but this time he threw two "lightning" spells in succession from his left and right hands. Feiyan also threw a larger white fireball at the white whale.


    The response of beluga to the energy is very fast, almost in an instant. In the huge water balls outside its body, a dozen small water balls are divided to fly towards the white fireball.


    It didn''t block Abel''s "lightning" spell. The speed of "lightning" was too fast. Almost after he left Abel''s hand, he had already hit the water ball outside his body.


    Beluga doesn''t care about lightning. Its damage is too low. There is a big gap between Abel and it, so this kind of attack can only be regarded as harassment.


    But Feiyan is different. Although Feiyan''s white fireball is controlled by the white whale, it is powerful. It''s better not to be near if you can. Although the white whale is not afraid of Feiyan, it can''t look down on it too much.


    White fireball and it spent all its energy to stimulate the big move, so silently by this human cracked.


    The eyes of beluga have been red for many years. In the sea, especially in this large area of its territory, it has never had an opponent. However, the human beings in front of it are bright and weak, and the young dragons under it have not grown up. Both of them should not be threatened, but they are constantly provocating it to make it lose face.


    It didn''t think about it. It was he who took the initiative to provoke Abel. Of course, the reason was that snow white didn''t find the right place for promotion.


    The beluga opens its mouth and sucks hard towards the sea. There is a scream of oppression in the air. It seems that its suction has made the surrounding become a vacuum.


    The sea water is sucked out of the sea, forming a water dragon and flying towards its mouth.


    Abel''s face became serious. There were so many moves for the beluga. The next move was even worse than that one. He collected all the steel swords in his hands.


    Then he took out a huge cannon like object from the space ring, which was the only magic cannon he made. Although it was a pity, it can only be used now.


    Just as he was about to use the mace, a strange sound came, just like the sound of rain. At first, it was a little sparse, but soon it became more and more intensive.


    At the same time, Abel felt a kind of creepy shudder, which was his spiritual sense warning him.


    He wondered why the war command had not warned him.


    "Warlord, scan. What creatures are approaching?" Abel''s mental strength is attached to his waist.


    "Elder, scanning..." The commander of the war replied immediately, then without pause, he said, "we found an incalculable number of flying fish!"


    Abel a Leng, but the flying fish, that is not to let the dwarves defeat the flying fish orcs?


    When he hesitated, the magic gun in his hand did not come out, but the white whale on the sea also stopped, did not attack Abel, but turned to face the direction of the flying fish herd.


    Abel clearly saw in the air that there was a sense of panic in the eyes of the beluga whale. He couldn''t think of it. How could there be a sense of panic in the eyes of such a powerful top level spirit beast.


    Is this flying fish herd stronger than beluga?


    Just as Abel thought about it, the white whale had inhaled the sea water in its mouth, and in its loud howl, it was spraying towards the flying fish and beasts. As soon as the sea water left its mouth, it turned into ice crystals, among which there were some ice balls.


    Abel also saw the flying fish herd. The target of the flying fish herd seems to be the snow in the sky, because Abel received a strange message, which is a belief that many single souls are combined.


    But to get to the snow in the sky, the flying fish herd must first pass the beluga and Abel in front of them.


    So the beluga became their first target, and the beluga seemed to know the horror of the flying fish herd, and directly attacked the flying fish herd with the most powerful move prepared for Abel.


    Ice crystals form a fog of ice, and those ice hockey balls are constantly rotating in it, sending out countless ice arrows.


    Thousands of icefish herds, which were the first to bear the brunt of the attack, were hit with no resistance and fell into the sea one by one.


    And the ice fish herd also consumes thousands of ice fish beasts to clean up the attack. These thousands of ice fish beasts are just a little too small for the whole ice fish herd.At least Abel in the air hasn''t seen the edge of the flying fish herd until now. Looking at it, the whole direction is full of flying fish herd.


    After the attack, the beluga is ready to rush towards the sea. It seems that it wants to escape, but how can Abel let it escape? If it does, so many flying fish herds will not be completely challenged by him.


    Abel''s first "lightning" spell in his right hand was instantly activated, throwing it at the beluga, while his left hand cast another "lightning" spell.


    "Lightning" hit the beluga. Although it didn''t have much effect, it only made its body slightly vibrate, but it did affect its movement. There was a slight pause in its downward speed.


    At this time, the second "lightning" hit again, and the beluga was stopped again.


    The "lightning" spell in Abel''s hands is constantly activated, and the speed of the beluga is obviously affected. But it has ignored Abel and desperately wants to fall to the sea.


    At this time Abel changed a way, his master soul and Druid soul controlled two hands with all their strength, and used "lightning" magic. This way made him lose the advantage of "instant movement" and the ability of Druid soul to use potion in a moment when it was in danger.


    But it increased his'' lightning ''spell''s casting speed by 50%. The'' lightning ''spell, with the thunder breaking the air, kept falling towards the beluga.


    Beluga is also in a hurry. It is only a little distance from the sea, but the "lightning" in the sky has also played a role in its influence. If it is in normal times, this "lightning" is equivalent to scratching it, but now in this case, it is the decision of life and death.


    It''s too late, when the beluga has touched the water, the most forward of the flying fish herd has touched it.


    The flying fish and beasts rushed to the beluga crazily. The water ball beside the beluga sent countless ice arrows towards the direction of the flying fish and beasts, which killed hundreds of flying fish and beasts.


    But what''s the use of this? The flying fish herd hasn''t stopped. The flying fish beast at the front doesn''t pay attention to the killing of their companions. Their goal is the front, and all that blocks them will be destroyed.


    The beluga then stimulated the ice power of the water polo. The ice fog wrapped around it, but the flying fish animals in front were slowed down by the ice, but the flying fish animals in the back didn''t stop. They ignored their slowed down companions and went on through their companions'' bodies.


    The effect of ice fog lasts less than half a second from the beginning to the end, and the whole flying fish herd costs thousands of flying fish beasts.


    Then the water ball around the beluga decreases at the speed visible to the naked eye. Each flying fish animal near the beluga will take a bite of the water ball, then fly to the left, spit out the water ball and return again to join the flying fish herd.


    Abel''s eyes in the sky have changed from the eyes of watching a play to the eyes of panic, because just now he saw the huge water polo that he and Feiyan can''t do anything about. In a short time, it was gone.


    The body of beluga is full of scars. It constantly inspires all kinds of frozen spells to kill the flying fish and beasts. But each attack only takes the lives of hundreds of thousands of flying fish and beasts, but it cannot change the attack direction of the whole flying fish and beasts.


    Abel''s soul chain is connected to the white cloud in an instant, and let it fly towards the high altitude in the opposite direction. As soon as the command is given, he senses that the white cloud starts to transmit continuously, as if it also knows the danger here.


    Just now, in Abel''s dynamic vision of the debris of the world''s stone, he saw clearly the attack way of the flying fish herd.


    A single flying fish beast is not powerful, but it should be very fast and have extremely sharp teeth. However, even the beluga, which is better than the top level spirit beast, can''t rely on its own skin to block the bite of the flying fish beast.


    And these flying fish animals are not greedy for merit. Each flying fish animal will only attack once, and then they fly away with the victory fruit in their mouth, circling back to the big army behind, and continue to attack.


    The defense of flying animals is not strong, which is why every strike of beluga can kill many flying fish animals, but the number of flying fish animals is too much.


    Abel also found a strange place, whether it''s beluga or Feiyan, because of the fighting just now, they didn''t restrain their breath.


    The breath of the top level spirit beast and the dragon power of the young dragon didn''t stop the flying fish herd. It seems that these flying fish beasts ignored all the suppression including the dragon power.


    But Abel soon found out the reason. The data collection of the world''s stone fragments and his own analysis ability made him see that the soul of each of these flying fish beasts is very weak, just like a cell in the brain.


    But the whole flying fish herd is a complete brain. Each flying fish animal is only a component in it. More or less is not important, nor can it affect the whole.


    Whether it''s Longwei or the top level spirit beast, it''s like a drop of water entering the sea when it''s distributed to this huge and incomparable flying fish herd.


    Therefore, the flying fish herd will ignore the breath of Longwei and the top level spirit beast and attack the beluga directly.Abel thought of the defeat of the dwarves again, and at the cost of losing five sky boats, he fled back to two sky boats.


    At first, he thought that the dwarves were too weak. Now it seems that on the contrary, the dwarves must be very powerful, strong enough to block the flying fish herd for a short time and let the other two sky boats escape.


    In the slow world, the beluga is constantly struggling, and the wounds on its body are constantly expanding. As soon as the blood flows out, it has been sucked away by the flying fish before leaving its body.


    In the eyes of beluga, there has been despair, and its howling has become a scream. Its final struggle is not useless. At least 100000 flying fish and beasts have been killed by it and fell into the sea.


    With the subsequent arrival of the flying fish, the whole beluga is also surrounded by the flying fish. They surround the beluga like a tornado, and the blood and flesh of the beluga in the tornado become less and less.


    Finally Abel could not hear the scream of the white whale. In his eyes, the bones of the white whale had been exposed, and the flesh and blood on the bones were disappearing.


    The scene in front of him is very horrible. If Abel didn''t use dynamic vision, he could hardly see the specific attack methods of flying fish and orcs. He could only see that a 200 meter giant turned into a white bone in a few seconds.


    Skeletons don''t seem to appeal to flying fish herds. After eating up the flesh and blood of beluga, they give up 200 meters of white bones.


    Abel has also reacted at this time, and then he is. Just now, Baiyun has opened a distance and is running away in the opposite direction.


    "Feiyan, let''s leave soon." Abel said.


    He didn''t immediately use the "instant move" to escape. The flying fish herd in front of him was very fast, but it couldn''t surpass the Feiyan, so the threat of flying fish herd to him was not as strong as the just white whale.


    Beluga has a long-range freezing attack, which can make Feiyan unable to escape quickly. Abel did not dare to let Baiyun escape at that time, because if he did, it would probably attract the beluga to chase Baiyun.


    Although the probability of beluga catching up with Baiyun is small, where is it?


    This is the ocean, where there are many spirit beasts. Once you escape, you will probably encounter more spirit beast attacks, especially under the attraction of snow promotion.


    But now I can''t care about it. White cloud runs forward with white snow. Feiyan carries Abel behind him. At this time, the flying fish herd also cleans up the body of the white whale and turns to chase Abel.


    A sea snake spirit beast seems to be attracted by the promotion breath of white snow. It rushes out from the sea ahead. Its tail is under the heavy pressure of the sea, pressing out a huge cave in the sea. Then the body of the sea snake spirit beast suddenly flies up and rushes towards the white cloud.


    The body of the white cloud uses a teleportation in an instant, and the sea snake spirit beast hits the air, and Feiyan carries Abel passing by.


    Sea serpent spirit beast is wondering why the opponent didn''t stop, but just like escape.


    At this time, the flying fish herd has arrived, the sea snake spirit beast with the last trace of resentment is rushed by the flying fish herd, and when it falls back to the sea, it has become a white bone.


    In this way, the white cloud is like a huge bait in front of it. The bait is the white snow in the process of promotion. Countless spirit beasts rush towards the white cloud all the way, even if they can''t fly, they can also jump into the air.


    But there is no chance for those who can rush to the air to return to the sea completely, because the flying fish and orcs will eat them up directly in the middle of the air, leaving only the white bones to fall back to the sea.


    "Master, I can''t support it for long!" Baiyun said to Abel through the chain of soul.


    Since leaving the land, Baiyun has almost no rest, and now the frequency of transmission is too fast, which has completely exceeded the consumption of its best use of "transmission" ability.


    Its soul has been a little labored, and the ability of "transmission" consumes not only physical strength and energy, but also its soul energy.


    Other physical strength and energy are good to supplement, but soul energy needs to be recovered through rest.


    When Abel heard the news, there was a flash of determination in his eyes. He ordered through the soul chain: "Baiyun, please continue to transmit, don''t stop, support for a while more, I''ll deal with it!"


    After that, he took out a super dead gas explosion ball from the personal storage box, took it in his hand and said gently: "1, 2, 3, 4."


    When he counted to four, he threw out the super dead gas explosion ball, and Feiyan made a startling dragon chant. Although the effect of dragon chant didn''t have much effect, the sudden dragon chant still made the flying fish herd pause.


    In this world, the Dragon nationality in the upper position has the absolute life suppression ability, so although this dragon chant is almost equal to none due to the huge effect of the flying fish herd, it also makes the flying fish herd appear a very short pause.


    This short pause greatly affects the speed of the flying fish herd. No matter what speed type of spirit beast, it is a process to improve the speed. After a sudden pause, it is a process to improve to the speed.Of course, with the exception of the hellish "extra fast" enhancement of Feiyan, the "extra fast" ability in the holy land is a plug-in existence for all creatures.


    "Extremely fast" makes the speed of the original Flying inflammation impossible, but also saves the acceleration process.


    At this time, the super dead gas explosion ball fell into the flying fish herd, almost as soon as it fell into the flying fish herd.


    The shockwave swept the flying fish and beasts at the front in an instant. All the flying fish and beasts were smashed to pieces.


    The shockwave rushed to the four directions mercilessly. Abel was shocked at this time. How could it happen? How could it explode before two seconds?


    He began to calculate that after holding it in his hand for four seconds, the super dead gas explosion ball was thrown out, and there should be two seconds before the explosion.


    At this point, he believes in the data-based ability given by his world''s stone fragments, but he never thought that the problem was not in the calculation, but in the super dead gas explosion ball itself.


    Yes, most of the explosion process of the super dead gas explosion ball takes six seconds, but the explosion itself is an unstable process. Before Abe, he just wanted to make the explosion time longer, and didn''t do too many experiments.


    In the past, when using the super explosive ball, as long as there was enough time to escape, he didn''t pay too much attention to the accuracy of time, so he didn''t do too much practice in time.


    The speed of shock wave is faster than that of Feiyan. It is almost in a flash that it will catch up with Feiyan.


    Feiyan also tried his best. His speed in the whole world is estimated to be comparable to no other creature, but it can''t be faster than the shock wave produced by the explosion.


    At the moment when the shock wave was about to hit Feiyan, Feiyan and Abel disappeared into a white light.


    When it reappears, Feiyan and Abel have appeared nearly 400 meters in front of the shock wave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The end of the month is coming, and there are book friends with monthly tickets in their hands. Melon seeds are here to ask for monthly tickets and recommend tickets!

 Chapter 822

    Super dead gas explosion ball, the energy comes from a perfect skeleton, the blast wave is not violent, the most terrible is not the shock wave, but the next dead gas.


    The forward of the flying fish herd has been wiped out for nearly a kilometer, which is not the final result.


    A smell of corruption formed in the air above the sea, and the dead air in the perfect skeleton was aroused.


    Flying fish and orcs do not seem to be afraid. They rush into the air of corruption. This kind of dead air may appear on the land, but it is impossible in the sea. No matter how much the sea''s mobility causes the death, there will be no accumulation of corpses.


    And the ocean is able to melt everything. After a period of time, the most powerful dead air will be melted away by the boundless ocean.


    Abel didn''t think that the super dead gas explosion ball could block the flying fish herd for too long. He just wanted to use the moment when the dead gas hasn''t been melted away to open the distance between the flying fish herd and him, so that the white cloud could have a rest.


    Feiyan flies forward for a long distance, which is really the pollution place away from the super dead gas explosion ball.


    After the flying fish herds in the back rushed into the dead air, the bones and flesh of flying fish and beasts melted like rain, and became fish and went into the sea.


    And the flying fish herd is not afraid of death. Countless flying fish and beasts enter, and soon a layer of dried flying fish and beast body floats on the sea.


    The speed of the flying fish herd is too fast. No matter what energy it is, it can be consumed with quantity in the way of thinking that they synthesize together.


    But they miscalculated a little. It''s dead Qi, not any other energy. Dead Qi will consume a little when it kills a life, but after it kills a life, it can turn its flesh and blood into dead Qi again.


    If the flying fish herd only needs to wait for a few minutes, then the dead air will be broken down by the wind in the ocean, or the flow of the sea water, making it thin and harmless.


    But what kind of spirit beast in the flying fish orcs or in the whole ocean will know the horror of the dead Qi? The dead Qi that seldom appears in the ocean is becoming the killer of the flying fish orcs.


    A flying fish beast enters into the dead air, adding new dead energy to the dead air. Originally, it was only the dead air with a rotten smell, but now it is like a fog, and its color is still deepening.


    Abel looked back at the flying fish herd and the dead air. He didn''t expect this to happen either. The flying fish herd that the top level spirit beasts are afraid of was severely damaged by a super dead air explosion ball.


    The flying fish herd has been storming for two minutes. During this period, countless flying fish and beasts died, leaving the dead air like ink floating on the sea.


    It was these two minutes that made the flying fish herds really know the dread of death, and finally realized that they could not directly rush into the death.


    The flying fish herd has given up its goal, and the promotion spirit has little effect on a large number of spiritual beasts like them. The leader of the flying fish herd decided to give up after paying such a price for the promotion spirit.


    The whole flying fish herd is a super brain. This loss makes this super brain a little less, which is a big loss for this huge population.


    Fortunately, the leader of the flying fish orcs is generally in the middle and back of the flying fish orcs, which makes the reaction speed of the flying fish orcs not fast, and also reduces the impact on the entire population due to the careless killing of the flying fish orcs leader.


    The flying fish herd turned in front of the black dead air. The sound like rain drops from time to time sounded sad to Abel.


    There is no one right or wrong in the ocean. They are also for survival. So is Abel.


    "Baiyun, you can rest!" Abel commanded through the chain of souls.


    But from the soul chain came the response of Baiyun''s fear, and although Baiyun didn''t convey any words, it had a meaning of letting him leave quickly, regardless of himself.


    Abel was shocked. White cloud is not an ordinary spirit beast. Although its level is not high, its ability is not bad, especially the ability to protect life.


    Whether it''s "invisibility", "defense shield" or "transmission" ability, it''s a powerful ability to protect life. The most important thing is that white cloud has been promoted to be a spirit beast because of its huge body. After being promoted to be a spirit beast, there is little fear.


    Even the powerful young dragon, the flying dragon, can''t make the white cloud too afraid. What kind of powerful creature can make the white cloud appear this mood.


    Abel doesn''t give up Baiyun, and it''s not his style to withdraw without seeing his opponent. He taps Feiyan, and Feiyan also understands his meaning. His speed suddenly increases and he chases in the direction of Baiyun.


    Abel''s space ring is shining white. He has been equipped with a full set of runic equipment. At the same time, he is equipped with a "ice breaking armor" and an air fighting armor, ready to fight at any time.


    "Elder, the front is extremely dangerous. There is a strong breath of life. Please leave now!" At this time, the war command spirit suddenly sent a message through Abel''s spiritual power.


    Rarely did the war commander send out a warning in a serious tone. Abel did not respond when he heard it, but there was a "move instantly" spell pattern in his left hand, and a "lightning" spell pattern in his right hand appeared at the same time.Finally, he saw the white cloud. At this moment, the whole body of the white cloud was curled up. Only the wings were still open and kept flying without falling into the sea.


    In front of the white cloud, a blue dragon stops in the middle of the sky. The dragon''s eyes are full of pride. He looks at the white cloud and doesn''t move.


    "A young dragon, or a young dragon from a bipedal flying dragon after several promotions!" Dragon saw flying inflammation, he said in a voice shaking the air, his tone full of curiosity.


    Of course, he would be curious. Bipedal flying dragon is a kind of pseudo dragon. Although it is called Dragon by all kinds of nationalities in the holy land, in the eyes of the real dragon people, it is only some consanguineous relatives, which are low-level life. The real dragon people will not accept that the pseudo dragon is also the dragon people.


    But how difficult is it for a fake dragon to become a real dragon family? The resources it consumes are astronomical.


    The key is that these resources can''t be bought with gold coins, just like the perfect Ruby used by Feiyan now. Let alone take gold coins, or take the intermediate magic stone to exchange, no one will.


    The perfect ruby is the strategic resource of all kinds of nationalities in the Holy Land and the driving energy of all large-scale and above arrays. Its role in the holy land is self-evident.


    And the perfect gem, or top-level magic stone, is produced too little in the holy land. Only a small amount of magic stone can appear in a large magic stone mine, and it depends on luck.


    At present, the top magic stone in the hands of all ethnic groups comes from the continuous mining and accumulation of all ethnic groups. No one will take this level of resources to cultivate a pseudo dragon.


    The most surprising thing for the dragon is not the resource problem, but the age of Feiyan. The dragon can clearly perceive the age of Feiyan, which is the age of a human child.


    The young dragon mentioned here is not calculated by the age of the dragon, but by the level of the dragon.


    But it is unimaginable that a fake dragon can be promoted to a young one at such a young age.


    Feiyan was seen by the dragon with a kind of creepy feeling. Every muscle of his body was shaking constantly. He was too young to face the powerful dragon at all.


    Abel couldn''t help but reach out and pat Feiyan twice on his neck. Meanwhile, he comforted Feiyan through the soul chain.


    His action attracted the attention of the dragon. The Dragon never thought that a human could sit on the back of the dragon, even if it was a young dragon promoted from a fake dragon.


    The dignity of the dragon people makes every Dragon strive to maintain this supreme dignity. No one dares to disrespect the dragon people, because the disrespectful people have been eliminated.


    But the human in front of him sits on the back of the young dragon, comforting the young dragon like a child, and he can clearly perceive that the relationship between human and the young dragon is a kind of master-slave relationship.


    "Damned human, you dare to regard the dragon as a contractual beast. You are challenging the great dragon. You will be killed by my great blue dragon Emanuel!" Blue Dragon Emanuel roared.


    "It''s time to come or not!" Abel thought in his heart that he thought that one day he would be discovered by the dragon people after receiving Feiyan. He also hoped that this day would be later. As long as he waited for him to be stronger, the dragon people didn''t care even if he knew.


    He knew that he could grow up to the day that the dragon people were afraid of, because he had the resources that others could not imagine, the heradique square, and the dark world.


    The whole world''s resources are used by him, and he has the artifact of heradix square to transform these resources into more powerful resources, which is the reason why he has been able to promote rapidly.


    I didn''t expect that now I just took on a task of the dwarves, I met a dragon, and I have to face the dragon.


    Abel didn''t believe that he could fight with the dragon with his own ability. If he was on the land, he had a little confidence. But now he is on the sea, and the opposite is a blue dragon, a blue dragon with the ability of freezing elements.


    "The Great Blue Dragon Emanuel, I saved Feiyan when he was seriously injured and dying, and signed a contract with him to save him!" Abel still tried to explain.


    He has a slim hope. He doesn''t want to be the enemy of blue dragon Emanuel, or he doesn''t have the right to be the enemy of blue dragon Emanuel.


    "The dragon people, even if they die, can''t be slaves!" The voice of the blue dragon inur resounded through the sky, and a dragon power like substance came over to Abel.


    Abel almost instinctively took out his most powerful weapon, the one-off magic gun, from the space ring.


    The dragon power of the blue dragon Emanuel is so strong that he can no longer hide the breath hidden by the necklace like mountain pressure. The breath of the level 15 intermediate wizard, the long breath of the double system big knight, the breath of the alchemy master''s pattern in his body, and a dragon power, though not powerful, still tenacious against the blue dragon Emanuel, comes from his body.


    Since Abel absorbed the Dragon Crystal, his body and soul have been transformed by the Dragon Crystal. However, due to his own body limitations, the dragon power can only stay in the soul, and the dragon power emitted is a very small part."Stop, stop!" Cried Blue Dragon Emanuel, in a more polite tone, but his eyes were fixed on the magic gun in Abel''s hand.


    Abel was sleeping, his eyes were fixed on the blue dragon Emanuel, but the magic gun in his hand was not moved, but aimed at the blue dragon Emanuel. Although the attitude of the blue dragon Emanuel was relieved at this time, he could not take it lightly.


    "Don''t point that thing at me. As a member of the dragon family, no one can say anything about accepting a fake dragon as a servant. I just read it wrong!" Blue Dragon Emanuel cried out, his body moving carefully, trying to get away from the aiming of magic gun.


    In the heart of Emanuel, the blue dragon has already scolded Abel. Although there are few human beings like Abel with dragon blood, they are not without them. Some of the powerful dragons can be transformed into human beings.


    It is also normal for the immoral dragon people to leave their descendants in the human race, but this possibility is too small, and there is almost no holy land.


    But the blood of Abel''s dragon family is too strong. Although it''s not as good as the giant dragon in constitution, its body has the characteristics of the giant dragon in essence. It can be said that Abel is actually a human giant dragon.


    Abel has absorbed a complete Dragon Crystal, which is incomprehensible to human beings and even the dragon people, because the Dragon Crystal is not used to absorb. Even if the Dragon Crystal is given to the dragon people, it is also slowly absorbing the energy emitted from it, but not really actively absorbing it.


    However, Abel absorbed a complete Dragon Crystal, which made him completely transformed from soul to body. However, because he was a human being, he was restricted by human beings themselves, and his body constitution could only reach the extreme of human beings.


    Although he has broken through the limit of physique through various ways of cultivation, he has only broken through a little bit. He can''t compare with the real giant dragon, even the young one.


    But the problem is here. No matter how weak Abel is, he is in essence a suppressed dragon, a dragon forced to become a human being.


    The most depressing thing about Emanuel is that if Abel is really the enemy, he can still kill Abel at a certain price, even if the magic gun in Abel''s hand is really terrible.


    But Abel is a human giant dragon, so the significance of his doing so is gone. A giant dragon takes a pseudo dragon as a servant, and then uses resources to promote the pseudo dragon to a young dragon, which is allowed by the rules.


    Even if Abel received a hundred false dragons as servants, he would not be able to judge other dragons, let alone kill them.


    "The Great Blue Dragon Emmanuel, you mean I''m not wrong?" Abel looked at the blue dragon Emanuel and asked.


    He heard from the words of Emanuel, the blue dragon, that he regarded himself as the same kind. It was very strange in his heart that when he was a dragon, how could he not know!


    "No mistake, of course. What''s your name?" Blue Dragon Emmanuel''s voice was much smaller, and Longwei also took it back.


    "My name is Abel, Abel Harry!" Abel also put the magic gun into the ring of space, said bowing on Feiyan''s back.


    "Lan long Abel, although I don''t know how you became a dragon, as long as your blood is dragon blood, then we are the same race!" Blue Dragon Emanuel said with a smile.


    "You call me Aaron blue?" Abel asked strangely again.


    Is that Dragon Crystal of a blue dragon?


    In his heart, he recalled all the performances of the Dragon Crystal, and he was certain that it was indeed full of frozen energy.


    "Lan long Abel, you don''t even know your own race. Haven''t you started blood inheritance?" Blue Dragon Emmanuel also looked at Abel strangely and asked.


    "Emanuel, the blue dragon, I don''t know. I haven''t been in touch with the real dragon. I live in the human world all the time!" Abel explained.


    "What''s good about the human world? Come to Longyuan, where is the heaven of the dragon people!" Blue Dragon Emanuel advised.


    "I''m used to being human. I''ll stay in the human world!" Abel shook his head and said.


    Now even he can''t figure out whether he is a blue dragon or not. He has seen that the blue dragon Emmanuel is not joking. The blue dragon Emmanuel really regards him as a blue dragon and is communicating equally.


    Blue Dragon Emmanuel didn''t cheat him either, especially after he put away the magic gun.


    But Abel knew that he was 100% human. Although he passed through, his predecessor had parents and brothers. These people were still alive. Before he absorbed Longjing, he had no Longwei and his body was not so abnormal.


    It''s all because of Longjing. He has understood the reason in his heart.


    Blue dragon is blue dragon. Anyway, he has a lot of identities. It doesn''t matter if there is another one.


    "Come on, you can be happy, but your body is too weak. You need to sleep more. Don''t learn from those human beings. Just sleep for a while every day. You need to sleep with the ice element magic stone. If you sleep for hundreds of years, your body can break through!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel continued to advise.Abel was speechless for a while, and it took him only a few years to reach his current strength. If he was given hundreds of years, he was fully confident that he could knead the blue dragon Emanuel with one hand and sleep.


    Besides, he''s really human. It''s too much to sleep most of his life!


    "No!" Abel suddenly thought that if Emanuel thought he was a blue dragon, would he also have the life span of the dragon people?


    How long is the life span of the Dragon nationality? He doesn''t have a clear answer, but according to the legend of the holy land, a giant dragon has an average life span of 10000 years.


    There was a thrill in his heart when he thought of this place. With a life span of 10000 years, it''s no wonder that Emanuel, the blue dragon, would persuade him to go to sleep for hundreds of years. It turns out that hundreds of years of sleep for the dragon people is almost the same as a day for human beings.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, how can you be in the ocean?" Abel didn''t want to discuss his own problems with Aaron Emanuel. In case of something unclear, he would have trouble. He asked.


    "It''s the mission of the Dragon nationality to patrol the sea. The Dragon nationality is supported by the dwarfs and the elves. The Dragon nationality also has the mission to protect each continent. Once the powerful spirit beasts in the sea enter the continent, they will cause serious problems. Therefore, the Dragon nationality has been guarding the continent to prevent the sea spirit beasts from entering the continent!" Blue Dragon Emanuel explained to Abel with a smile.


    "So it is. I thought that all the dragon people were sleeping in Longyuan and never asked about the world." Abel said admiringly.


    He didn''t expect that the dragon clan would be the guardian of the mainland. However, he saw the power of the sea spirit beast. There are many spirit beasts encountered along the way. It can be said that it would be a disaster for any top level spirit beast to enter the mainland.


    "This task is not heavy. Sea spirit beasts are naturally disgusted with land, so they are generally not close to land. Only when there are some special events, will they affect spirit beasts!" Blue Dragon Emanuel said with a smile.


    Abel also understood the reason why the blue dragon Emmanuel appeared here. It turned out that he had made some big moves.


    "On the sea, as long as you show your dragon power, there is no spirit beast that will be your enemy in the whole tens of thousands of miles sea area!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel some proudly reminded.


    "Thank you!" "Thank you very much," said Abel.


    With the remind of blue dragon Emanuel, he can go back and forth freely in the ocean even without the stealth ability of white clouds. There are too many resources in the ocean, of course, these are not very useful for him now.


    Because he is not poor in resources, his strength is also entering the explosive growth, but once his strength growth slows down in the future, he has time to come to the ocean to find opportunities.


    At this time, the white snow on the white cloud disappeared. The white snow made a long cry, and was about to fly out of Johnson''s protection. But the long cry only made half of it, and it stuck.


    It turned out that Bai Xue didn''t pay attention to her surroundings when she was just promoted. Now she found that there was a blue dragon. Her natural instinct made her extremely afraid.


    "Snow white, don''t be afraid!" Abel took Feiyan to the white cloud''s back in an instant, then he came forward and patted the white snow''s neck, laughing and comforting.


    "Ha ha, you have a lot of contractual beasts. There are so many varieties!" The body of the blue dragon Emmanuel becomes smaller in the air, and then falls to the white cloud. In the process of falling, he changes his body into a human while talking.


    Abel was curious to see that Emanuel, the blue dragon, had become a strong man with a blue face. This was the first time he saw the Dragon become a human being.


    "I haven''t been transformed into a human shape for many years. I''m not used to it!" Blue Dragon Emanuel said with his hands and legs moving strangely and his head shaking from left to right.


    It''s just that he shakes his head a little bit, which makes Abel feel dizzy. If he shakes his head like this, his neck is probably broken.


    Abe took a table out of the space ring and put two chairs on the back of the white cloud.


    The huge back of Baiyun is as smooth as the ground, and the stability of its flight makes it almost impossible to feel that it is flying.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, please take a seat!" Abel made a salute and said.


    Since the blue dragon Emmanuel has become a human, of course he will treat it as a guest.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, sit together!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel also learned to return a salute and said.


    After that, Emanuel and Abel laughed together. Emanuel had a long memory of human life, but Abel was also the first time to communicate with the dragon.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, according to human habits, I should ask you first, do you drink or drink juice? I have only two choices! " After the blue dragon Emmanuel sat down, Abel also sat down and said with a smile.


    "What''s the meaning of juice? It''s wine, of course. I haven''t drunk it for a long time!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel''s face appeared the color of recollection, then replied.


    Abel took out two crystal cups and a bottle of red wine from the space ring. This bottle of red wine was synthesized by using the heradique square. For the new friend Blue Dragon Emanuel, he chose the best to entertain.Although this red wine has some special functions, it is for human beings. Just think about the ten meter body of the blue dragon Emanuel. If you want to work, how much red wine is needed to work.


    Pour red wine into two crystal glasses. Abel takes one and hands it to him. Then he takes the other.


    "For our meeting!" Abel raised the red wine and said.


    "For meeting!" Blue Dragon Emanuel also raised the red wine and said.


    Then blue dragon Emanuel pours the red wine into his mouth. Then he closes his eyes and tastes it. Then he looks at Abel strangely.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, your red wine seems to be better than any kind of red wine I''ve ever drunk in the human world. It''s really unparalleled in the world!" Blue Dragon Emanuel sighed.


    Emanuel is a frozen Blue Dragon. He has an instinctive love for all kinds of liquids. Wine is also one of them. However, he slept for hundreds of years, and then came out to perform the patrol task given by the tribe. He never had the chance to apply for drinks.


    Yes, apply for drinks.


    As a giant dragon, it has the support of dwarfs and elves. As long as the giant dragon puts forward the requirements to the elves, there will be coordination between the elves and dwarfs to help the giant dragon fulfill the requirements.


    The Dragon seldom goes to the human world, even the elves and dwarfs seldom go. The most important reason is the difference of life level, which makes the Dragon unable to communicate with these races equally.


    Of course, once the dragon appears in these races, as long as it accidentally reveals its power, it is a disaster.


    Therefore, the dragon people have their own rules. They must be invited to go to the land outside the Longyuan, and they cannot affect other races.


    Although the Dragon nationality is powerful, it is only in the holy land. The real strong of all nationalities is not in the holy land. Therefore, the Dragon nationality will only be supported by the elves and dwarfs, and will not actively enter the land.


    Only when the elves and dwarves have a major life and death event, can the dragon people help.


    "Ha ha, my drink is the best in the world. Come on, change it!" Abel was very happy to see that blue dragon Emmanuel was interested in wine and said with a laugh.


    He took another bucket of master''s wine out of the space ring, opened the end with his hand, and poured a glass of blue dragon Emanuel.


    Blue Dragon Emanuel took up his glass, poured the master''s wine into his mouth, and his eyes brightened as soon as the wine was drunk, and then he asked, "what kind of wine is this?"


    "How about the grand master''s wine!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Now he had no idea how much trouble he would cause to elves and dwarves.


    However, the biggest trouble is only for elves and dwarves, and the benefits are Abel''s.


    "Good wine. It''s the best wine in the world!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel is far more interested in this master''s wine than that of red wine. He can''t help looking at the barrel of master''s wine.


    Abel couldn''t help laughing. He pushed the bucket of master''s wine to blue dragon Emanuel.


    "There''s nothing to send you. Take this bucket of wine!"


    "Lan long Abel, if you have any trouble, please come to me. If anyone dares to bully you in the human world, please remember to call me!" Blue Dragon Emanuel is also very happy, Abel''s atmosphere makes him very satisfied, he patted his chest said.


    To be honest, this bucket of master''s wine only weighs ten jin. It''s for Emanuel, the blue dragon. If you use the dragon''s real body, you can''t even plug your teeth.


    But the blue dragon Emanuel is not illiterate. Although he seldom deals with the world, he knows that such a good wine is not cheap in value through his thousands of years of experience. And the heat flow that can dissolve the ice is good for his body.


    Can be good for the dragon''s health, can only be some heaven and earth treasure, each of these heaven and earth treasure is extremely rare.


    The blue dragon Emanuel is satisfied with this bucket, and he has already thought about it. When he went back, he asked the elves and dwarves to provide him with the grand master''s wine.


    If the elves and dwarves know what Abel is doing at this time, they will scold him to death. You should know that this master''s wine can only be produced by his family, and the exchange value is too high.


    Only the witches in the dwarves can enjoy the patriarchal wine exchanged by the dwarves. Ordinary dwarfs can only hear its name and not see its body.

 Chapter 823

    "Lan long Abel, your blood lineage hasn''t been opened yet. It''s a trouble. If you don''t open your blood lineage, you will never get the corresponding training methods of the dragon people!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel drank and took it again. He was a little upset, he said in a deep voice.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, what are the conditions for blood inheritance?" Abel knew that his blue dragon identity might not be authentic, and he had never heard of blood inheritance, so he asked.


    "Blood inheritance means that the ancestors of the Dragon nationality integrate their own knowledge into their blood. As long as the grandchildren pass the blood inheritance in adulthood, they can master the knowledge of their ancestors!" Speaking of this, Emanuel asked: "Aaron, how old are you this year?"


    "I''ll be eighteen soon!" Abel heard the blue dragon Emanuel''s inquiry and immediately replied.


    Blue Dragon Emmanuel''s eyes are wide, big enough to break through the limit of human beings, and the nerves on his face are also twitching involuntarily.


    At 18, what was Aaron Emanuel doing when he was 18?


    Should be still lying on the ground to play mud bar, he thought of the Dragon just born of those little guys, can not help but think of the contrast.


    As for Abel, even if he is not a dragon but a human being, he is a genius who has achieved so much at this age.


    Blue Dragon Emmanuel thought of the just felt breath of Abel, the 15th level wizard, which is too powerful, although the dragon people are already powerful after birth, and can have the strength of more than senior wizards.


    But the premise is that the Dragon nationality has to spend its childhood. The childhood of the Dragon nationality is 100 years, that is to say, the 18-year-old real giant dragon is a little stronger at the age of Abel, and has not much strength.


    It''s no surprise that Emanuel, the blue dragon, has the breath of the two department grand knights. With the constitution of the Dragon nationality, the strength of the grand knights is just the need to exercise fighting spirit.


    It''s only at the age of 18 that we can practice the fighting spirit to the point where the two department Knights grow up, which is beyond the imagination of Emanuel the blue dragon.


    Especially the flavor of the pattern of the alchemist. As for the alchemist, any race will respect him. Even the dragon people will look at him differently. The reason is very simple. There are too few alchemists, and the works of the alchemist are particularly important.


    "Lan long Abel, I know why you don''t have blood lineage!" Blue Dragon Emanuel hesitated for a moment, then he said.


    "Why?" Abel asked in a hurry.


    If you can learn something so tall, it is likely to break your body''s constitution to the level of a giant dragon.


    Take the blue dragon Emanuel in front of him for example. Even if he doesn''t move, he can''t hurt the body of the blue dragon Emanuel except for taking out the super explosive ball or magic gun under the analysis of the data ability of the world stone fragments of Abel.


    And the super explosive ball and magic gun can only hurt the blue dragon Emanuel, because this is a blue dragon. Once the blue dragon really starts to defend, it will be very difficult to hurt itself.


    "Lan long Abel, your age is too young. The blood lineage of the dragon people is usually opened when you are 100 years old!" Blue Dragon Emanuel replied with a smile.


    He was very confident in his answer, and he believed that Abel was the reason.


    He did not know why Abel had such a strong blue dragon blood. In this regard, the dragon family never asked, as long as the blood is true.


    But Abel is only eighteen years old. What can he do in eighteen years? For a giant dragon with a life span of ten thousand years, eighteen years is just a moment when his eyes are closed up and down.


    "It takes a hundred years to open the blood line!" Abe murmured a little disappointed.


    He thought in his heart, if it really needs to be 100 years old to open the blood lineage, then it''s hard to say whether the blood lineage really helps him.


    According to his current cultivation speed, it may take only a few decades for him to surpass all the Wizards in the holy land, or even higher.


    And for a hundred years, he was confident that he could compete with Emmanuel.


    "Lan long Abel, don''t be disappointed. Let me pass you our ice crystal breathing method for LAN long, which is the basis of LAN Long''s cultivation!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel saw Abel''s disappointment, he said with a smile.


    For him, the ice crystal breathing method for the blue dragon is not important, because when a new blue dragon is born in the blue dragon, the ice crystal breathing method will be taught to the young blue dragon to start learning.


    In fact, it''s unnecessary for Abel to say that Emanuel, the blue dragon, would teach the ice crystal breathing method to Abel, because Abel is also a genius of the blue dragon family. At the age of 18, he has made such achievements. Although this genius is so strange that he can''t transform into a real dragon at all, his blood is real.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, thank you!" Abel bowed in gratitude.


    The blue dragon Emanuel put his finger forward and light in the middle of Abel''s eyes, which was just in the position of the world''s stone fragments. If it wasn''t for Abel to suppress, the world''s stone fragments would almost activate themselves.A piece of information enters Abel''s brain, which is not much, but it is a breathing adjustment method before sleep, and the process is extremely complex. It must be very troublesome to practice this ice crystal breathing method.


    "It''s just a good time to learn ice crystal breathing method from the newborn baby dragon, because at that time, the baby dragon didn''t have curiosity about the world. It''s the most focused time. After learning ice crystal breathing method, it can become the instinct of the baby dragon!" "But it''s not good for you. It may take years or even decades for you to learn slowly, so that you can still run ice crystal breathing after you go to sleep," said LAN long Emanuel, glancing at Abel


    Abel nodded. He tuned out the ice breathing method in his brain, and then opened the dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments.


    This ice crystal breathing method divides each breath into 18 segments, each of which has a different rhythm. During this period, we should pay attention to changing another breathing method every 18 rounds. This breathing method also divides one breath into 18 segments.


    There are 18 kinds of breathing methods before and after, one for every 18 rounds in a certain order, which is a huge project.


    What Emanuel didn''t say is that among the blue dragons, many young dragons also need years or even decades to fully master ice breathing.


    Only the most talented blue dragon can learn ice breathing in one year when he is young. This kind of blue dragon will basically become a real strong dragon when he grows up.


    Blue Dragon Emanuel is such a genius, a genius who can learn ice crystal breathing method in only one year when he was young, which is also the most proud thing in his life.


    After Abel opened the ability given by the debris of the world, the original complex ice breathing method was transformed into some simple values in his eyes. How many seconds does it take to breathe each time, and how many seconds does it take to change a breath.


    Unconsciously, he tried the ice crystal breathing method in his brain. When the ice crystal breathing method started to run, his main soul felt like sleeping.


    In an instant, the Druid soul took over the control of ice breathing instead of the main soul.


    Blue Dragon Emmanuel smiled and watched Abel try. He couldn''t help thinking about the little guys of the dragon family. He also fell asleep after practicing. Then the ice crystal breathing method was disordered, and finally the ice crystal breathing method failed.


    He failed so many times that he slowly mastered the ice breathing method.


    But Abel, who was sitting on the chair, was asleep, but by his side, little ice crystals began to form and revolved around his body.


    "Poof!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel was drinking an imported master''s wine which was sprayed out. He had no time to grieve this master''s wine, and his eyes were fixed on Abel who was in the process of ice crystal breathing.


    God knows that Emanuel, the blue dragon, taught the ice crystal breathing method to Abel himself. In fact, he wanted to temper Abel''s temperament. Because Abel was so anxious, he wanted to activate his blood vessels when he was only 18 years old.


    Of course, he also thinks that ice crystal breathing method can strengthen Abel''s physique, and at least strengthen the power of Abel''s frozen elements. He doesn''t think that the genius among the blue dragon who is hard to find will die.


    But what''s going on in front of him? This ice crystal breathing method he just taught Abel is also in front of him from the beginning to the real use of astringency.


    Blue Dragon Emmanuel didn''t make a sound. He didn''t drink any more. Instead, he looked at Abel quietly. His long life taught him how to wait.


    There are not many ice crystals on Abel. It''s because the sea is around him. If it''s on land, even the ice crystals can''t be excited.


    Yes, this ice crystal breathing method needs sapphire, which is also a different magic stone resource for Dragon cultivation according to the classification of each element.


    The most common magic stone is basically useless for the dragon. Only the intermediate magic stone can be useful for the dragon. Because the top magic stone is rare, the dragons usually use the intermediate magic stone.


    The use of intermediate magic stone also makes their sleep cultivation time not too long, unless the Dragon chooses an assistant to add intermediate magic stone to them.


    But the ordinary magic stone has too little magic content, which is not enough for the giant dragon to use at all.


    Of course, the poor dragon will have its own way, mainly because there are too few magic stone resources. The fire dragon will choose the crater, or the place where the earth is burning, the blue dragon will choose the pure water source for cultivation, while the other dragons will find the relevant energy location for cultivation.


    Longyuan is such a strange place. Most of the dragons can find their corresponding cultivation place.


    Unconsciously, five hours later, Abel''s body just ran the whole ice crystal breathing method once, and the main soul also woke up. Of course, if he then ran the ice crystal breathing method, then he would have another five hours of ice crystal breathing practice.


    Abel opened his eyes and saw that he was looking at the blue dragon Emanuel. He couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, I''m sorry, I unconsciously entered the cultivation state, it''s really disrespectful!" He said bowing."Lan long Abel, don''t say that. You are a real genius. Ice breathing cultivation requires a lot of magic stones. If you lack magic stones, you''d better go to Longyuan to register your information with the dragon people. Then you can get a magic stone for your cultivation every year!" Blue Dragon Emanuel suggested.


    Abel hesitated for a while. Emanuel, the blue dragon, was very good at talking. But who knows if the other dragon people of the dragon people are as good as him? His own appearance is a human, and he is indeed a human.


    And he really does not lack the magic stone. If he can give the perfect magic stone used in Feiyan cultivation to blue dragon Emanuel at this time, maybe Blue Dragon Emanuel will turn his head to make his contract.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, thank you. I have a principality in the human world, and I am a master blacksmith and alchemist, so I am not short of cultivation resources!" Abel explained.


    He didn''t hide his identity as a master blacksmith, because he didn''t say it, as long as blue dragon Emanuel went back to inquire, he could also hear it. It''s better to make it clear now.


    "Master blacksmith?" Blue Dragon Emmanuel looked at Abel speechlessly. A master of alchemy had made him unacceptable, and a master of blacksmith, how could he not change his face.


    Emanuel, the blue dragon, thought of what he just thought. He thought he was a blue dragon genius, but in front of the 18-year-old blue dragon, he was no genius.


    Make it up, make it up!


    This is the voice of Emanuel, the blue dragon. Although the dragon people have no pursuit for everything in the world, it is also very important to make friends with the strong in the future.


    Maybe he will need Abel''s help in the future, especially the status of alchemist, plus the cultivation talent. Now he is a master blacksmith and a king of the principality. All of these are not simple.


    "When can I visit your principality? According to the rules of Longyuan, I normally can''t go to the land world outside Longyuan, but I can go as long as I have your invitation!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel said in a hurry.


    The reason why he explained so clearly was that he wanted to become a real friend with Abel. He knew that Abel had been living in the human world. Then according to his understanding of the human world, friends should visit each other, so that the feelings would deepen.


    "When I get back to the Duchy of Carmel, I will invite you!" Abel promised.


    "Lan long Abel, this is one of my scales. There is a little mental power on it. If you need to contact me, just use mental power to stimulate, I can know your position. No matter where you are in the holy land, I can arrive in half a day!" Blue Dragon Emanuel put a small scale in Abel''s hand.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, this is my contact card. You can activate it in any teleportation array. The contact card can inform my taling, and I will know that you are looking for me. Maybe I will not arrive at your place as soon as possible, but I will try my best to help you if you are in trouble!" Abel also took out a contact card and handed it to Aaron Emanuel.


    The contact card is a kind of identity authentication item. You can contact Abel''s magic talingflavi through any transmission array. This contact card is Abel''s identity symbol. Holding this card means you can contact Abel at any time.


    Although Abel always has this kind of contact card, he has never released it. Because of his own identity, he thinks that important people can contact him directly, while others don''t need to give this kind of contact card to increase their troubles.


    But the blue dragon Emmanuel is different. Abel feels the friendship from him. The friendship of a giant dragon is very important to him.


    And the promise of blue dragon Emanuel is equal to a talisman. Think about it. As long as there is danger anywhere and supports for half a day, blue dragon Emanuel will come to rescue.


    Abel had a very pleasant conversation with the blue dragon Emanuel. At last, the blue dragon Emanuel took two barrels of master''s wine, leaped up from the white cloud, turned back to the dragon in the air, told Abel about it and sped away.


    Abel took the blue dragon scales in his hand and thought about what he had just done. The harvest of this sea trip was beyond his expectation. Before he reached the destination, he had so many circumstances.


    "Baiyun, let''s go back to the original route!" Abel said to the white cloud under him.


    The materialized map in his mind shows that he has deviated from the original route for a long time. He passes the materialized map to Baiyun through the soul chain, and then sits back in the chair.


    At this time, he was free to look at his own state, and just now he found that his body seemed to have changed a little.


    Sure enough, he found that his constitution, which had not changed for a long time, had increased from 55 to 55.01. Although it was only a 0.01 point increase, its significance was totally different.


    You should know that his physique has already exceeded the limit of human beings. The physique limit of the great Knight of human beings is 50 points. Because of his various experiences, he has reached 55 points of physique beyond the limit of the great Knight of human beings, which has not changed since then.Now it''s just an ice crystal breathing method, which makes his constitution increase again, and he has a feeling that this ice crystal breathing method doesn''t seem to absorb too much energy, and if he practices for a long time, his basic attributes of strength and agility will also change.


    Because the ice crystal breathing method just now has not changed in strength and agility, but the data ability of the world''s stone fragments allows him to clearly perceive that there is a slight increase in strength and agility. This increase may not be reflected in the numerical value, but it is a real increase.


    This ice breathing method will become a knight cultivation method instead of Knight breathing method in the future, but I don''t know if this ice breathing method can be passed on to others.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked aside at Feiyan who was resting. "Feiyan, can the dragon''s cultivation methods be used by other races?"


    Feiyan is a young dragon now, but he is promoted. In the process of promotion, he has accepted part of the Dragon inheritance, so Abel will ask him.


    "Unless the cultivation method of the Dragon nationality has the blood of the Dragon nationality, the one who practices will die. Maybe the descendants of the master will have the blood of the Dragon nationality, and then they can practice!" Feiyan replied through the soul chain.


    Abel''s first thought is that he really has dragon blood, or just after practicing the blue dragon ice crystal breathing method, he died.


    But before he was taught by LAN long, Emanuel didn''t say that non dragon blood can''t practice. If he knew this, he wouldn''t dare to joke about his life.


    Then again, Emanuel, the blue dragon, saw that Abel had pure blue dragon blood, so he would teach Abel the blue dragon ice crystal breathing method.


    Hearing Feiyan''s introduction, he just got rid of the idea that blue dragon ice crystal breathing method is a family practice method. It seems that this kind of strong practice method can only be used by himself.


    At this time, he looked at the sky. It was getting dark. Because on the sea, he could not enter the dark world. If he entered here, he might come out and fall directly into the sea.


    Take out a small magic gathering array. He arranged the small magic gathering array on the back of white cloud, and took out 200 perfect sapphires to prepare to practice the breathing method of blue dragon ice crystal.


    Although the conditions are hard, not as good as his cultivation conditions in his magic tower, but this is the best condition for preparation at present.


    Of course, if Emanuel, the blue dragon, knew his idea, he would spray the ice fog on his face directly. There are 200 perfect sapphires. This condition alone would make most of the giant dragons unable to achieve it.


    Although the dragon has a long life span, there are too few gems of perfect grade. Although they have been collecting, they have also been consuming. This kind of training consumables, of course, cannot be saved as decorations.


    Fortunately, the space on the back of the white cloud is large enough, so that Abel can arrange the small-scale Magic Gathering array. Feiyan and snow also stay with him in the small-scale Magic Gathering array.


    But Feiyan is surrounded by hundreds of perfect rubies. Only Bai Xuegang has just been promoted. It needs to consolidate the status of just being promoted, so it is only slowly getting used to its own strength.


    Abel''s brain once again showed the blue dragon ice crystal breathing method. When his eyes closed slowly, his mind relaxed and he went to sleep completely, the Druid soul quickly took over the work of the main soul, and continued to operate according to the blue dragon ice breathing method.


    Different from the one just displayed in front of the blue dragon Emanuel, Abel has a small magic gathering array and two hundred perfect sapphires around him. Just after he started breathing the blue dragon ice crystal, countless ice crystals appeared around him, with an amazing density.


    These ice crystals gradually attract each other as time goes by, and finally form a huge ice crystal. Abel is surrounded by this huge ice crystal. If you can''t see him breathing in the ice crystal, you may think he''s dead.


    In the operation of the blue dragon ice crystal breathing method, pure frozen elements enter his body. If other people, even the great Knight Commander, will be hurt by the frozen elements when they enter his body, because the frozen elements are too pure.


    But Abel''s body is very welcome to the frozen elements. Every cell of Abel is devouring the frozen elements.


    Like the real blue dragon in the use of ice breathing method, there is no obvious effect, ice breathing method for blue dragon is a step-by-step process.


    But Abel is different. His physique and all aspects are more like human beings, but at the same time he has the characteristics of blue dragon, which makes his physique far inferior to the real blue dragon, but he can accept the effect of running the blue dragon ice crystal breathing method like the blue dragon.


    So the effect of ice crystal breathing is very obvious. His body constitution, strength and agility are changing.


    Five hours later, the first round of practice has ended. Just when he wanted to continue the second round of ice crystal breathing practice, he found that his spiritual sense gave him a warning, woke him up suddenly, and then stopped the ice crystal breathing.


    After he opened his eyes, he once again understood the warning of the enlightenment, and found that the Enlightenment was calming down again. It seemed that the Enlightenment was to prevent him from the second round of ice breathing.He used mental power to scan his body, and found that once the blue dragon ice crystal breathing method improved his physique, strength and agility a little. Don''t underestimate this. Now his body is very difficult to improve even a little.


    What''s more, his body already has a sense of saturation. With the data-based ability of the debris of the world and his analysis, it will take him at least five days to recover his body''s saturation state.


    During this period, you can no longer practice the blue dragon ice breathing method, because once you use the ice breathing method again, it is likely to cause great damage to your body.


    Even if Abel has a "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", he does not use this potion in his practice. Although the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" is very powerful, it is not omnipotent. Ice breathing method is the dragon''s practice method. If you practice forcibly, you don''t know whether there will be any accidents, so it''s better to practice according to your body''s maximum ability.


    Feeling the added attributes in the body, Abel kept pounding into the air, feeling how to better master the new attributes.


    The next journey is very dull, with the invisibility of white clouds. There are also times when Abel will take the initiative to send out the dragon''s breath and frighten away the spirit beast on the way.


    Five days later, when Abel practiced the blue dragon ice crystal breathing method for the second time, he found that this method had no effect of the first time, but only increased physical fitness, strength and agility by 0.5 points each.


    He had thought of this situation for a long time. Any kind of cultivation method will have a significant effect in the initial cultivation, and then it will gradually weaken with time, and finally it will stop at a balance point.


    While Abel has just practiced the blue dragon ice crystal breathing method, and it is still in the declining period. I don''t know what the balance point of the blue dragon breathing method is for him. It will take some time to see.


    On the sixth day, Abel was close to the map that the dwarfs had given him.


    However, he spent two days in this position, and didn''t find the island marked. He didn''t think that the dwarves would play tricks on him. He believed that the island could exist in this ocean and must have its own means of preservation.


    This is the world of sea spirit beasts. There are many powerful sea spirit beasts. According to the blue dragon Emanuel, this is the territory of the Dragon nationality within the range of nearly ten thousand miles, so the too strong spirit beasts will be driven away by the Dragon nationality.


    However, even if so, the destructive power of the top level level spirit beasts is extremely terrible. At least now Abel''s ability is unable to defeat the top level spirit beasts.


    "War command spirit, start scanning and find an island!" Abel commanded the war command spirit through spiritual force.


    "Yes, sir!" The command of war should be nimble.


    War command spirit''s scanning is very energy consuming. Even in ancient times, its scanning ability can only be turned on in wartime, instead of requiring to turn on in order to find something like Abel.


    Abel doesn''t care about energy, which is his advantage, which also allows the role of war command spirit to play the maximum.


    At the same time, Abel also let Feiyan and Baixue leave the white cloud and fly low around. At the same time, he also released his own Longwei completely.


    Although these Longwei are not powerful, they are several times more powerful than before they met the blue dragon Emanuel.


    This is also the credit of the blue dragon ice crystal breathing method. The blue dragon ice crystal breathing method makes his body more powerful, and the emission of Longwei is also related to his constitution.


    Another day passed, and Abel and his allies had almost turned over the nearby sea, and had not found the island.


    "Is it under the sea?" Abel thought of a possibility.


    It''s just that he''s not good at it under the sea, and there''s no advantage in his contract.


    White clouds and white snow needless to say, are birds that have no ability to enter the water, while Feiyan, as a dragon family, can enter the water in theory, but Feiyan is a fire system young dragon.


    The fire system young dragon doesn''t need to enter the water, but its combat power will be suppressed on the sea. Once it enters the sea, if there is an enemy, it''s good to have two achievements.


    The most powerful thing about Feiyan is the fireball. The fireball is basically abandoned in the sea water, and Feiyan''s speed is also his best. But in the sea water, the speed will be greatly limited, at least it can''t be compared with the speed of the real sea spirit beast in the sea water.

 Chapter 824

    "Would you like to sign another sea spirit beast as a contract object?" Abel thought to himself that he had been promoted several times in a row recently, and with the promotion of alchemist, the contractual space in his soul space had increased a lot.


    At least two more spirit beasts can be signed, but he never wanted to sign a new contract beast. The reason is that he is now a level 15 wizard. In a short time, he will become a senior wizard.


    At that time, he can leave the Holy Land and go to a new world. Although the spirit beast he meets now looks strong, it''s hard to say when he arrives at that new place.


    However, he didn''t have an idea about signing the sea spirit beast even if he saw the top level spirit beast before. The reason is the limitation of the sea spirit beast. He won''t stay in the ocean all the time. Signing the sea spirit beast can only play a role in the ocean.


    In addition, although his space animal ring is also a spirit artifact, it was designed for land animals, and there is no place for sea animals to live.


    If you sign a contract with the sea spirit beast, you can only leave the sea spirit beast in the ocean after you leave the ocean, so you have to waste a contract quota, which is equivalent to weakening your own strength.


    Give up the idea of signing the sea spirit beast, but it is necessary to enter into the sea water, so who enters into the sea water?


    He began to list all his summoned and contracted objects. Johnson didn''t need to think about it. He didn''t know how deep the sea was. In case the sea was too deep, Johnson would enter the sea easily, but once he entered the sea, he would sink directly. He didn''t know how deep the sea was to save Johnson.


    The ghost guard knight is not good either. It''s hard to say whether he can swim or not when he throws it into the sea, let alone help him find it.


    "Clay and stone devil" is not to say, throwing it into the sea for a while, it is possible that it will become a pile of mud.


    After thinking about it, suddenly Abel thought of himself. He was called the blue dragon Abel by the blue dragon Emanuel, so he should be able to move freely in the sea.


    If the blue dragon that can control water and ice can''t move freely in the water, that''s the biggest joke.


    "It seems that you are the only one in the water!" Said Abel in a murmur.


    "You watch in the air. I''m in the sea!" He said to his contractual objects, and then began to sort out his equipment, and then looked for space objects.


    He has experienced a lot of battles, and there are many spoils. Some of the spoils he thinks are good are collected by him. Soon he found a water avoiding gem, which was buckled from a belt inlaid with three gems. This is the treasure of the space items of the spirit Prince adolphs.


    The three gems on the original belt are respectively dust proof, holy light and water proof. In order to avoid being known by the elves what he did, he buckled down the three gems.


    A gem that can keep water away from you.


    Abel took the water avoiding gem and jumped down from the white cloud and into the sea.


    As soon as he entered the sea, he had a strange feeling. It seemed that the sea around him had a kind of intimacy, which was very strange.


    But this kind of intimacy is like a layer of gauze. He looks at the water avoiding gem in his hand. He has a feeling that it is the water avoiding gem that makes him unable to get close to the sea.


    The water repellent gem really works now. His whole body seems to be surrounded by a stream of gas. The water is about ten centimeters away from his body, which means he can''t get close to it.


    After thinking about it, he put the water avoiding gem into the space ring, and the sea water rushed to his body in an instant, a feeling like being in the mother body came into being.


    He gently grasps in the sea with his hand, and an ice hockey appears in his hand. He doesn''t use his magic, even his magic power. He just thinks about it, and an ice hockey appears.


    Although the ice hockey in hand has no power, the ability to form ice hockey without hands is impossible to achieve in the human world, except that the ice cavalry commander uses ice fighting Qi or the wizard uses ice magic.


    But Abel realized it. Looking at the ice hockey in his hand, he thought of the closeness of the surrounding water to him. Then he knew the reason why Emanuel, the blue dragon, called him Abel.


    I don''t know whether this ability is due to him or to his practice of blue dragon ice crystal breathing. No matter what the reason, he is now in the sea, almost as free as a bird in the air.


    His feet are moving hard, his body moves forward in the sea, and the water slides over his body, which makes him feel integrated with the sea.


    Driven by his feet in the sea, he rushed straight ahead and quickly. For a while, he had a playful mind. He could swim, but he had never experienced such a free control of the sea around his body.


    Just as Abel rushed forward, a big fish appeared in front of him. It was a common big fish without any threat.


    But Abel didn''t want to run into it just like this. When he flashed the idea of giving way in his mind, his body suddenly turned from the front of the big fish to the side in violation of the rule, and didn''t contact with the big fish.This allowed him to find a new way of playing. In the sea, he could control his body to move forward and backward or left and right with his mind.


    After playing for dozens of minutes, he remembered that he didn''t breathe after entering the sea, but he didn''t feel a sense of suffocation.


    You should know that he didn''t deliberately hold his breath after entering the sea, but let go of his mind and play.


    When he noticed this, he found that his skin was breathing in the sea water. Although there was not much air in the sea water, the consumption of his body in the sea water seemed to be very small. The physical strength of those who kept swimming around was so small that they could almost balance with the air inhaled by the skin.


    After experiencing his own changes in the sea, Abel began to put his mind back and began to find his goal.


    In the sea water, the scanning distance of the war command spirit was greatly reduced, only about a mile, almost ten times suppressed.


    And the one mile scanning space of the war commander''s spirit is not as far as Abe''s own eyes in the sea. Although his eyes are also limited in the sea, this limitation is weakened by the closeness of the sea. At present, the sun is very good on the sea surface, and the light in the sea is sufficient, so he can clearly see everything in the two mile range.


    The search was slow. Abel didn''t think that the hardest thing was not to get here, but to find the island.


    He spent half a day in the sea, when he was about to lose confidence, suddenly he found a striped fish swimming forward in front of him, as if it had hit the wall, and it bounced back.


    The fish was a little confused. He tried again several times, then turned around and swam away.


    As soon as Abel''s eyes brightened, there should be a kind of Dharma array. His mind flashed and his body accelerated to the invisible wall.


    If it''s not the action of the striped fish just now, you can''t see the difference between the front and other places just by looking with your eyes.


    He stretched his hand forward. When his hand touched a real air wall, the air wall was only slightly blocked. He passed through the air wall with little effort.


    When he entered the air wall, Abel saw a strange space in front of him.


    The space is surrounded by sea water. The sea water is blocked by a layer of air wall, and the sunlight enters the space through the sea water and shines on an island in the space.


    It''s really an island, but it''s also very special. It''s an island suspended in the air.


    Abel thought it was another fortress of war at first, but when he got close to it, he found that it was a real island.


    The reason for its levitation lies in the tall temple in the island. The temple radiates a kind of solid-state energy, which pushes the sea away and suspends the island in the middle of the sea space.


    Abel is in this space, and perceiving the energy in the space seems to be unimpeded for living things, but thinking about the encounter of the striped fish, he thinks that this solid energy can only be unimpeded by non marine creatures.


    It is for this reason that he can enter into it, and solid energy does not mean any harm to him.


    Although the island is said to be an island, it is not small in fact. It is not only an island compared with the vast ocean and those large islands in Abel''s memory.


    Abel wanted to move forward, but he left the edge of space. Just now he was stuck inside and outside. Because of his blue dragon''s ability, he was able to fix his body in the place where he entered. But this step made him directly fall to the bottom.


    He doesn''t have the ability to fly, but the distance from the bottom of the space to the island is only 300 meters. He just moved in an instant and came to the edge of the island.


    As soon as he got a foothold on the island, he felt the danger, which was an instinct of the great Knight''s spiritual sense to the crisis.


    In an instant, he added the "ice breaking armor" defense magic and fighting armor to his body, and in his hand appeared the sign words "ancient man''s contract" and "steel". The defense reached the extreme.


    At this time, the land under his feet opened, and countless years of huge tree roots appeared beside him. Abel instinctively activated the "instant move" spell. However, he found that although the "instant move" spell pattern appeared, and the magic force also entered the spell pattern, it could not activate the spell.


    "No demons!" This idea just came up, but it''s strange why the "ice breaking armor" defense spell just can be used. Is it because of these roots?


    Since there is no way to escape, fight.


    The "iron" sword in his right hand forcefully cut toward the root of the tree, but the root does not know what kind of plant it belongs to. The rune "iron" sword is the most powerful weapon in the holy land, but this sword did not cut the root.


    Of course, although he didn''t cut the root, his great power also cut the root to a pause, which made him see the flaw of the root surrounding him.


    He opened the dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments, and rushed forward quickly. In the process of rushing, he slightly shook his body and flashed out from several tree roots.Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the ground opened again, and countless roots gushed out from under the ground. These roots surrounded him as if they had eyes.


    Abel almost tried his best. He dodged among the roots for not a minute, but was caught by a root. Then countless roots crazily rolled towards him. Before he struggled, he saw a darkness in front of him. He was wrapped by the roots.


    The power of the tree root is very strong. The power of rolling him is enough to make a big Knight long be squeezed to death. His constitution has already finished the super Knight long, but he is also squeezed a little hard.


    The root of the tree pulled him. Although he could not see the outside, he could feel that he was pulled into the ground and walked underground.


    After almost a few breaths, he felt that the roots seemed to leave the soil and the roots stopped.


    From the roots wrapped around him, countless tiny roots stretched out to stab him.


    Although his body is protected by the skin of a snake magician, and his head is protected by a hat in the language of "sky bottom", his face is exposed.


    A part of the tiny root has reached his face. At this time, there is only one layer of air fighting armor on his body. As soon as the root of the tree appears, the magic prohibition effect makes the ice breaking armor disappear.


    A layer of fighting gas armor also allows the tiny roots to suck the energy in the fighting gas armor, and the fighting gas in Abel''s body is also rapidly decreasing. It seems that as long as the fighting gas disappears, he will be close to the tiny roots.


    The roots above the tree root are so terrible that even the aggressive fighting spirit can be absorbed. You should know that Abel''s fighting spirit can be more violent than the fighting spirit of ordinary grand knights. This is the golden fighting spirit.


    The snake mage''s skin and other runic devices are also absorbing energy, but the absorption speed is slow.


    Abel, who has been in face-to-face contact with the God of death for countless times, does not have too much emotion fluctuation because of the danger. The fragments of the world''s stone constantly provide the data to his brain, and he is also constantly analyzing.


    He can''t die. His family and his relatives are all there. There is an elf waiting for him. He has his own principality and his life is just beginning.


    His Druid sub soul replaced the main soul, in which the colorless energy rapidly transformed into green energy in the soul space of the whole Druid sub soul, which is more pure than the natural energy of ordinary Druids.


    At the same time, his ability of Whisperer is turned on, and green energy also flows on the body. A breath of plant stability spreads out from the green energy, and the ability of Whisperer and plant communication also conveys a friendly meaning to the surrounding roots.


    The root sucking stopped suddenly, and then Abel felt that the root on his body was no longer oppressed, and some roots began to withdraw.


    As more and more roots left the body, he finally saw the situation in front of him.


    He could see that he was in the underground space at this time, under the ground of the island, which was not dark, because in front of him was a flower with a diameter of about five meters, emitting a foul smell.


    The branches of the flower are leafless and bare, while the exposed roots are densely distributed around the flower.


    "What are you? Why do you have the breath that makes me close!" A message came into Abel''s spiritual power, and we could feel that it was from the flower.


    what is what, Abel some make complaints about the flower of Tucao, but he knows that the flowers in front of him are not what he can provoke, even when "instantaneous movement" can not be used, this flower is almost the natural enemy of the wizard.


    My name is Abel. Who are you Abel replied through mental strength.


    "I am the guardian of the Titan temple. My name is Barbara. I am the guardian created by the Titan God!" Barbara seems to be very friendly to Abel, at least now it has no hostility at all.


    Presumably, a lonely guardian, after countless years, was given the command to kill all non Titan life when it was created, and let it constantly kill the intruders.


    Finally, Abel came, which made him want to be close to each other, and the ability to communicate with each other, so that he could talk with Abel. Now, not to mention killing Abel, but talking with Abel in a peaceful tone.


    "Barbara, can you ban magic?" Because of Barbara''s attitude, Abel asked what he wanted to know most.


    "Of course, as long as my roots reach the place, the mana will be imprisoned, as long as it does not exceed my strength, it will not get rid of!" Barbara is very happy to share his ability with Abel.


    "You just said that this is Titan temple. Is there Titan in Titan temple?" Abel asked again.


    "As early as ten thousand years ago, Titan left here, leaving me behind for countless years!" Barbara said sadly.


    It''s said that there is no Titan in the Titan temple. Abel can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just watching Barbara''s performance, we can know that Titan is definitely not a good tempered creature.Barbara is a planting object, so he can mobilize the green natural energy in the soul of the Druids, as well as the ability of the spiritual speaker, to interact with Barbara, so that it can accept itself.


    But Titan won''t take it. If Abel had known that there was such a danger here, he would not have allowed the dwarves to come. And it''s so dangerous here. It''s also a problem for the dwarves to come alive even if they put on the transmission array.


    Barbara is here to guard. He can at most guarantee that he will not be killed by Barbara.


    At this time, Abel found a pile of corpses not far away. They were all empty shells, some of them were eroded by dead air, but they were different.


    It seems that those corpses are the dregs that are absorbed by the roots.


    Among these corpses are sea spirit beasts. It''s estimated that their strength should be very strong, or it''s impossible to break the solid energy defense outside.


    A body caught Abel''s eye. It was the body of a dwarf.


    "Is he Bernie''s elder?" Abel thought to himself.


    "Barbara, can you show me the body of that dwarf?" Abel asked directly without being polite to Barbara.


    Barbara is a plant, and Abel''s communication with it depends entirely on the ability of the spiritual speaker. Without the ability of the spiritual speaker, he cannot communicate with it.


    Because Barbara is a plant, it does not have the complex mind of the intelligent race. Although Titan gave it some intelligence and thinking ability when making it, it did not input real intelligence.


    In addition, Barbara was unable to communicate with other creatures after Titan left, which kept her pure mind.


    "Abel, that''s useless!" Even so, one of Barbara''s roots had taken the body of the dwarf to Abel''s side.


    Abel noticed that there was a ring on the body of the dwarf. The magic armor and all the equipment on the body had become waste because of the absorption of energy. But the ring was different. Although it was not impressive, it still had an ancient meaning.


    He took the ring from the finger of the dwarf''s body, and his mental strength easily entered the ring, possibly because the owner had died.


    As the spirit entered the ring, the ring was immediately recognized as the Lord, and a dark golden light flashed across the ring''s surface.


    "Valaya''s ring!" A name passed from the ring in his hand to Abel''s spiritual power.


    This ring is the ring of a goddess. In the holy land, this magical item made and owned by gods has a great name of "artifact".


    This is an artifact ring. Abel''s spirit enters into the ring of valaya and finds it is a space ring.


    Unlike Abe''s own space ring, valaya''s ring has so much space that it can almost hold a mountain.


    Abel thought of the ring on the hand of the senior Wizard of Cyril, which is also a magic space ring. Several trading battlements were delivered by the senior Wizard of Cyril with his space magic ring.


    Suddenly Abel thought that the corpse in front of him should also be a powerful senior wizard. Without such strength, he would not dare to play around.


    In "valaya''s ring", Abel saw a lot of materials, as well as some dwarven magic equipment. Although the materials were precious, there was no one he could see.


    He is no longer the little wizard of the past. Now there are almost all materials available in the holy land. He can easily get them through trade.


    You don''t need magic equipment, so you must need potion, powerful people. These two resources are bound to be needed. As a master blacksmith and an alchemist, Abel can forge the most powerful magic weapons and refine the most effective alchemy works.


    So the attraction of materials to him is very small now. Some people help him find what materials he wants.


    But when Abel saw a strange boat in "valaya''s ring", he could not help thinking that this was probably the ancient ship for exploration.


    It''s not the time to watch. Abel takes up the ring of valaya and shows it to Barbara.


    "Barbara, I like this ring. Can I have it?" Abel asked.


    "Sure, take it if you like!" Barbara didn''t know the importance of "valaya''s ring", but even if he knew that "valaya''s ring" was a artifact, he probably couldn''t make a plant move.


    "Barbara, can you move?" Abel put the ring of "valaya''s ring" on the necklace on his chest, hung it with the space animal ring, and then asked again.


    The reason why the ring of valaya is hung with the ring of space beast is that he doesn''t want to give it back to the dwarves. This kind of space ring at the level of artifact helps him a lot.


    At this time, the transformation ring, space animal ring and "valaya''s ring" on his chest are all artifacts made by gods. No matter who can imagine, there will be so many artifacts hanging on his chest."I''m stuck here, I''ll never leave!" Barbara had no idea that he could not move, he said quietly.


    It''s a plant that can''t move naturally, so it won''t feel sad because it''s imprisoned here. It''s probably because of this that Titan made a plant to protect Titan temple.


    "Then, may I have a look at the Titan temple?" Abel asked again.


    When he asked this question, he was also a little flustered. Although he was not in danger at this time, he did not know whether Barbara would let him go or whether he would be trapped here all the time. He raised this question as a test to Barbara.


    "Yes, Titan has left here. It has no effect for a long time. You can watch it at will!" To Abel''s surprise, Barbara''s answer was very clear.


    "Can you send me up?" Abel asked.


    Because of the existence of Barbara, the magic can not be used at all. Even if he can know clearly through his mental power that it is not high from the ground, but there is no "instant movement". Do you want him to dig a channel out.


    "OK!" Barbara replied, and then a root appeared beside Abel, gently rolling him up.


    At this time, the rolling force is totally different from that just now. It seems that I am afraid that he will be hurt, so the force is very light, and it can just roll him.


    Between the roots, the soil in front of him separated automatically, and Abel was sent to the ground smoothly.


    "Come to see me in the future. I''m lonely!" The roots sent a message to Abel.


    "We are friends. I''ll come to see you when we have time!" Abel assured Barbara that although it was strange to be friends with a plant, he still promised.


    "Friend!" The root repeated the word, then happily released Abel and retracted to the ground.


    In fact, Titan created Barbara as the guardian of the temple, but never thought that Titan would leave the temple for ten thousand years. When Barbara was created, it gave it the responsibility, which gradually dissipated with time.


    Without the existence of Titan, although the order has always existed in Barbara''s mind, and Barbara has done it instinctively. However, after the appearance of Abel, the order of ten thousand years'' dissipation has met the friendly life that can communicate with him, and the guard order is no longer important.


    Abel was standing in front of the huge Titan temple. He felt like entering the kingdom of adults.


    He also seemed to recognize the connection between the dwarfs and giants, because in any case, the size of the temple in front of him was very similar to the Dwarfs'' buildings he had seen.


    The same tall buildings, the same huge doors, are also made of stone.


    The temple of Titan has two huge stone doors. From the bottom to the top, he can see the Titan carved with lightning. If the carved Titan is the same size as the real Titan, then the Titan should be about 10 meters tall.


    Abel put his hand on the gate. He felt that the gate was at least one meter thick and its weight was terrible.


    "Hey!" He breathed loudly, his strength burst out completely, and his golden fighting spirit flashed.


    The gate in front of us just shook a little, but it didn''t open.


    Abel couldn''t help but be shocked. Even in the holy land, even among the most powerful orcs, there are few rivals who can match him. However, such a force can''t push the door in front of him.


    "Johnson, come out!" When he entered the sea, he took Johnson into the space animal ring, considering that he had little effect outside.


    With his call, a black hole with a height of 10 meters appeared in front of him. Johnson came out of the black hole.


    "Master!" Johnson came out and bowed to Abel.


    "Push it away!" Abel nodded, then pointed to Shimen in front of him and ordered.


    Johnson bowed to salute, then strode to the stone gate, steel hands toward the gate press.


    With its forward thrust, the stone gate made a harsh sound of friction.


    Originally, with the power of Abel, the stone gate could be pushed open, but it has not been opened for thousands of years, and the stone gate and the door frame almost all need to be solidified together. Although his strength is large, but his body is too small, so he can only use force at the lower part of the door, which can''t let the whole door bear force at all.


    And Johnson''s strength was far more than Abel''s, not to mention its height of 10 meters, which is the height of Titan giant, so Johnson''s strength made Shimen react.


    Under the great power of Johnson, the stone gate is slowly opened with continuous friction sound. The ten thousand year Titan temple will appear in front of Abel.

 Chapter 825

    As the gate was slowly opened, a strong pressure came from the gate of the Titan temple.


    The first one was Johnson, who was shocked by the pressure and then stepped back two steps.


    However, it is the contract of Abel, which is naturally transmitted to Abel through the soul chain, and Abel is also swept by the pressure in the gate.


    However, Abel has no obvious defects in both soul strength and body constitution, and has strong resistance to coercion.


    After the tyranny in the Titan Temple swept him, it did not suppress him too much. With his active help, it took part of the tyranny of Johnson, and Johnson also returned to normal. At least it could not retreat in the tyranny.


    Johnson came to the gate again, with Abel''s help to share the power of oppression, so that it can then complete the unfinished task. He pressed his hands on the gate again and pushed the gate open completely.


    After the door was completely opened, Abel saw a magical world. In the Titan temple, he saw a world full of lightning.


    In the process of occurrence and disappearance, the whole temple of Titan was turned into a white by electric light.


    The polyhedral iron balls on Johnson''s body are constantly changing. All the polyhedral iron balls of the electric resistance Rune are arranged in the outermost layer, and its electric resistance is immediately promoted to the extreme.


    Abel didn''t enter right away. His electrical resistance is to hold the "contract of ancient people" shield, which can''t be compared with Johnson''s electrical resistance.


    With Johnson''s defense and electrical resistance, entering the Titan temple will not be too dangerous even if it is attacked. If he enters, it is not necessarily.


    Abel could not see the specific gods in the Titan temple, because the void in front of him and the continuous lightning in the void blocked everything in the Titan temple.


    According to his guess, this lightning void should be a defensive means to prevent outsiders from entering the Titan temple.


    "Johnson, be careful!" Abel gave Johnson an order to explore.


    Johnson made a bow with his huge body, and then took a careful step toward the Titan temple.


    Just after it took this step, its body seemed to be sucked into the Titan Temple by a strong suction force. Even its ten meter high steel body could not stop this powerful suction force.


    Abel was shocked by Johnson''s sudden accident. He quickly used the soul chain to communicate with Johnson. Fortunately, the soul chain soon communicated with Johnson. According to Johnson''s description, it was surrounded by countless lightning, which attacked it in turn.


    If it''s Abel''s other contractual object, it may be severely damaged by these lightning attacks, but it''s just that Johnson is different. Johnson doesn''t have a strong attack means, but his defense has reached an extreme after Abel replaced it with a refined iron multi-faceted iron ball.


    Johnson''s body has the ability of "burning mana", which increases magic resistance by 75%. In addition, he draws various defense runes on his body, making his body highly resistant to magic.


    And because when he just entered the temple of Titan, he transferred all the lightning resistance runes with defense symbols painted on his whole body to the outermost layer of his body, so although he was attacked by lightning, he could not do much damage to him in a short time.


    Abel''s heart was full of anxiety. Although Johnson had lightning resistance, it was not a long-term thing. You should know that if any attack continues, it will add up.


    Thinking of this, he opened the data-based ability of the world''s stone fragments. In the void in front of his eyes, those lightning seemed to flicker irregularly, but actually formed a strange pattern.


    It''s just that the speed of lightning is too fast for people to see its real dynamic state. In the flicker of light and darkness, innumerable patterns of lightning can''t be found naturally.


    Soon the pattern of lightning void in Titan temple was in his mind, and then he began to analyze it.


    Abel contacts many runes and has a deep research on runes. Although the pattern in front of him is strange, the change of energy makes him easily find the energy node of the pattern according to his previous experience.


    Although he has not studied how to break the Dharma array, he has also read relevant books and knows some basic knowledge.


    His time to become a wizard is too short. Although he has a time difference in the dark world, he is mostly used for fighting. He can only understand a large number of books in his mind.


    He only knows a little about such knowledge as Dharma array, but he knows that to break a Dharma array, it is necessary to make the energy of the array change unsteadily and make the internal energy conflict with each other.


    Of course, this method of breaking the array is the most difficult. You need to know that the operation of energy is the secret of the operation of the array. The array will try to hide the operation of this energy so that it is not exposed.


    However, no matter how he hides it, he can''t hide the energy movement track in front of the world stone fragments of Abel, which is also the source of his confidence to break the array in front of him.Abel didn''t use other spells. This is the temple of Titan. It''s the place where lightning elements are used. If you want to untie the array of Titan temple, lightning is the best choice.


    In his right hand, the "lightning" spell pattern appeared. A lightning hit the balance point he found accurately, and the lightning void in front of him swayed for a while.


    Although this strike did not destroy the lightning void, Abel knew that he had found the right way, but his "lightning" attack power was a little low, so he did not break the lightning void in front of him.


    His left and right hands activate the "lightning" spell at the same time, and click towards the balance in the lightning void, and the lightning void is constantly shaking.


    At this time, Johnson''s message came from his soul chain. At this time, there was a lot less lightning around Johnson. It was able to move.


    Abel''s Druid soul has a little consciousness that enters Johnson''s soul through the soul chain. This way is rarely used by him, because when he enters the brain of the contract object, he controls everything of the contract object. Out of respect for the contract object, he has never used this way.


    But now he uses the balance point of "lightning" to attack the lightning void. Although it has some effects, it will take a long time to break the lightning void, so he needs Johnson''s strength.


    Druid son soul enters into Johnson''s soul, and all that Johnson sees appears in Abel''s eyes in an instant.


    Everything Johnson saw around him actually appeared in Abel''s eyes. Abel also showed the world in the lightning void in his brain. Although the world is extremely complex, since he got the second piece of the world''s stone fragments, the data-based ability of the world''s stone fragments has been strengthened a lot, and this task can be completed completely.


    Then the same task is to find out the internal energy balance point of the lightning void, observe it by the Druid soul, digitize it by the fragments of the world stone, manifest it by the main soul of Abel, and then analyze it.


    Abel used almost all of his soul power, which found the corresponding energy balance point in the complex and immensely visible lightning void.


    The Druid soul passes the internal figure of the lightning void marked with the energy balance point to Johnson. Johnson regains control of his body. He drinks loudly and takes out the super Knight Sword from behind.


    Just as Johnson hit the energy balance with all his strength, Abel also used the "lightning" spell to hit the energy balance point outside the lightning void.


    After hitting the energy balance point at the same time inside and outside, the whole lightning void appears a strong vibration, and then the lightning in the lightning void erupts as if out of control.


    Just as a world is destroyed, so is the lightning void. In the strong vibration, the lightning in the lightning void is activated at the same time.


    The lightning is like a dragon and a snake running around. The Druid soul in Johnson''s body feels the danger. He controls Johnson''s body forcibly and turns his whole body into a huge steel ball. Johnson''s head is in the middle and all around is protected by many iron balls.


    This final energy burst did not cause any great harm to Johnson because of the quick response of the Druid''s soul instinct, but the multi-faceted iron ball on him had to be replaced.


    Even the multi-faceted iron ball made of refined iron, even if the rune with anti lightning element is drawn on it, is also damaged in the burst of lightning energy. However, Johnson''s characteristic is that as long as his head is not severely damaged, his life will not be a problem.


    Finally, after a flash of lightning, the lightning void disappears into a light spot in the air.


    Abel saw Johnson standing only about two meters away from him. Johnson was very embarrassed at this time. Many of his polyhedral iron balls had been damaged. However, in the continuous changes of polyhedral iron balls, it returned to its original appearance.


    The damaged polyhedral iron balls were moved to the inside, and on the surface, Johnson was no different from just now.


    Johnson shakes his body. The attack he just received is the most serious one he has been hurt. It''s the first time he''s been in such a dangerous situation since he followed Abel.


    Abel was relieved to see that Johnson was OK. Johnson had been following his contract for a long time, and he always had an idea to build Johnson into the strongest shield, which is the most important contract for the wizard.


    The wizard has the strongest attack power in the whole world, but due to its own reasons, it lacks in defense ability, and Johnson''s ability can complement the wizard''s ability.


    Even Abel is also a great Knight of the double system, but with strong defense, he can survive better and exert the power of magic better.


    The disappearance of the lightning void made the Titan temple really appear in front of Abel''s eyes. There was no crack on the ground like white jade ground. Only from this ground, we can see the strength of Titan at that time.


    What kind of ability is this? Abel doesn''t believe that there is such a large jade in the world. There is only one possibility, that is, the jade ground is specially made.The ground of the jade is very hard, at least ten meters high, all composed of steel Johnson stands on it, and there is no trace left on the ground of the jade.


    At the top of the Titan temple is a small sun, which is suspended on the top of the Titan temple, emitting white light like blazing, shining on the same white jade ground, making the whole Titan Temple show a sense of sanctity.


    Abel crossed the stone threshold and stepped on the jade ground. A little flash of lightning came from his feet. It was not a general attack, but a baptism.


    He felt the weak paralysis in his body. In this weak arc, he could feel its help to his constitution. Unfortunately, Abel''s own constitution was useless to strengthen his body with this weak arc.


    He walked inward step by step, each step arousing many subtle arcs, as if this is the world of lightning.


    When entering the Titan temple, you will find that the whole Titan temple is very empty. When you enter from the gate and walk half way, you will see a flat jade ground. The original objects seem to have been emptied.


    Titan temple is a very deep building. When Abel walked half way, he saw the platform in the deepest part of Titan temple.


    The altar is made of gold, even the stairs from the ground to the altar are made of gold. Although Abel is far away, as a master blacksmith, he can be sure that the building material is gold.


    On the platform, a giant statue with lightning Scepter up to ten meters tall stands in the center, while two statues with spear and armor are guarding the steps at the two side steps under the platform.


    The more forward he went, the more he could feel the pressure from the giant statue on the platform. He quickly stopped Johnson and made him feel the pressure. Johnson''s soul could not bear it.


    He walked forward alone, and the golden platform was in front of him. The pressure from the giant God almost made him feel that he should kneel in front of the giant god at this time, which was as powerful as the essence.


    Abel''s body was slightly shaken by the pressure, but immediately he stood up straight again. A strong pride rose in his heart. The wizard never feared the gods, because the wizard believed that all the gods were just another way to call the strong.


    It is said that witches have killed gods, and the end of the age of gods has various connections with witches.


    The power of giant gods is getting stronger and stronger. Just when Abel reaches for the golden platform, the golden platform sends out a golden light. Then the giant gods burst out a very strong power.


    This pressure is completely aimed at Abel. The pressure passes through his body and into his soul, and his eyes become a little trance.


    In the deep soul of Abel, a dragon chant came. The original strong pressure seemed to meet the enemy''s general, and was defeated instantly after entering his soul.


    His eyes wake up from the trance. The giant statue just broke out in a violent way. After being repelled by the dragon in his soul, he retreated.


    It seems that the explosion of the giant''s image has used up a small amount of energy. The image of the giant''s image has become extremely weak and no longer poses any threat to him.


    At this time, Abel had the spirit to check the golden platform in front of him and the two spear statues in front of the platform.


    "This is not a statue!" Abel went to one of the statues with a spear in his hand, and when he examined it carefully, he found one.


    Although the statue in front of us is as lifeless as the real statue, under the huge armor, a small part of the exposed skin can clearly see the irregular pores and the hidden blood vessels under the skin.


    If anyone can carve out these details of the statue, it is impossible. He has learned to carve himself, knowing that such real skin and tissues under the skin are only owned by the real body.


    As high as 10 meters dead body without breath of life, this is Titan''s body!


    This is the temple of Titan. The body here can only be the body of Titan. I don''t know why the two titans will stay and guard their gods all the time.


    Abel is only two meters high, and he can only touch Titan''s legs. He reaches out and presses his hand on Titan''s body. In a moment, Titan''s body disappears, and he is included in the space ring.


    With this method, he has 100% confirmed that the Titan is dead, because the items with life cannot be included in the space ring. If they can only be included in the space ring, they can only be Titan''s body.


    He came to the other side again and looked at Titan''s body, wrapped in mental power, and put it into the space ring.


    His new artifact "valaya''s ring" has enough space. If it was the previous space ring, the bodies of these two titans might not be able to be collected into it.


    Next, he stepped on the golden platform and walked step by step to the platform.


    He was very curious about the giant statue. Why can a statue give out such terrible pressure.


    At this time, there was no mountain like pressure on the statue, but the power of solemnity was not reduced. Abel was not a Titan. He had no respect for the Titan God. As a wizard, he was more curious.He came to the giant and put his hand on it. He also wanted to put it into the ring of valaya.


    However, his spirit fell and his body felt very tired, which he had never felt before. The giant statue in front of him was not included in "valaya''s ring".


    Just when he wanted to add the giant idol into "valaya''s ring", he realized that the giant idol is connected with the whole floating island.


    This island is like an object with the golden platform and the giant statue on the golden platform. Such a large object wants to be included in "volaya''s ring". Even if there is enough space for "volaya''s ring", he does not have enough mental strength to support and wrap the whole island.


    This also led to the result that mental power was consumed in a large amount. He tapped his hand on his belt, and a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" was used. He felt that his body recovered in an instant, but the mental power consumed could not be recovered without recuperation.


    "What a pity!" He looked at the giant and shook his head.


    However, he also found that on the altar in front of the statue, there was a jade sign with a height of about half a meter, on which there was an electric arc from time to time.


    Just now all the attention has been attracted by the giant idol. This should be a very striking jade brand in front of the giant idol, even Abel has ignored its existence.


    It''s very strange at this point, because his observation and attention can activate the data-based ability of the world''s stone fragments. How could such a large jade brand be missed.


    There is only one possibility. Just now, the giant statue is hiding this jade brand.


    When was the jade brand discovered?


    Abel can be sure that it was only after the great God''s power broke out and his power was very weak that he gradually appeared.


    The jade brand must be the key item of the temple. He wanted to reach for the jade brand, just put his hand on the jade brand, and the general strong current came from his hand to his body.


    Almost instantaneously, the Druid soul activated a bottle of "all-round rejuvenation potion" in his belt, and Abel was also hit by an electric current to emit a white light, and his body was scorched black.


    But he recovered in a purple light. The speed with which the Druid soul took the "full rejuvenation potion" helped him get rid of the danger of this attack.


    Abel was also in a cold sweat. After entering the temple of Titan, he had suffered several dangers, but his great Knight Chang lingjue didn''t warn him once, which was also a never happened thing.


    Maybe the temple suppressed his spiritual awareness, so that he could not be warned when danger came.


    In a moment, he really felt death. If it wasn''t for the rapid repair of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", the strong current would directly destroy his body.


    Looking at the jade brand in his hand and thinking about the danger just happened, he took a long sigh of relief and thought that it would be better to do less exploration of the temple in the future, even the spiritual sense that he had been most dependent on would fail.


    Abel has been wandering on the edge of danger for countless times. It was the great Knight''s telepathy that submitted the prediction of danger to save him. Now once he lost the help of telepathy, he felt a sense of insecurity in his heart.


    He used not much mental power to probe into the jade brand. The jade brand is a control board, which controls the whole temple array. When the mental power entered the jade brand, it immediately stimulated the recognition function, and some information was also introduced into his brain.


    The original owner of the jade brand has died, as can be seen from the automatic activation and recognition of the main function when entering the jade brand.


    There is no reason for Titan to leave, but there are a lot of descriptions about Titan temple.


    The temple was built on the body of a powerful Titan. The Titans wanted to revive it with sacrifice, so they built the temple.


    The reason why the temple was not built on land was that the body of the Titan was a traitor, and the Titans didn''t want to revive it, so the supporter of the powerful Titan built the temple in the sea.


    Babala, who guards the temple, was also evolved from the seeds stolen from the Titans. Babala''s soul was bound to the jade brand.


    Although the mighty Titan has died, the energy in the corpse is still absorbing the energy around. It is the energy in the corpse of the mighty Titan that enables the island to exist in the sea floor for thousands of years.


    When Abel got the news, he hesitated to give the temple to the dwarves, because it was a Titan temple in essence, but its owner was not the real Titan God.


    He couldn''t know what the dead Titan had done or whether he could be revived through sacrifice. It''s not clear what kind of consequences would happen if the dwarves made sacrifice.


    The most important thing is the existence of Barbara. If the dwarfs want to enter the temple, they must have a jade control board. Just as Abel has tried, this jade control board does not remove the function of recognizing the Lord.That is to say, he could not transfer the jade control card to the dwarves at all. If the dwarves came to the Titan temple, they would be directly absorbed by Barbara.


    "No, am I in a wrong area?" As soon as Abel slaps his head, the control board of the temple is in his hands, so he can''t use the control board to let Barbara change places.


    Besides, why does the identity control board need to be transferred to the dwarves? It''s not enough to leave the dwarves with an empty temple.


    Thinking of this, Abel first used the jade control board to completely close all the defense arrays of the entire Titan temple, and then his body disappeared into a white light in the temple.


    "Barbara, I have come to see you!" Abel appeared beside Barbara, and the power of the speechmaker was opened.


    "Abel, I feel the power of the contract. I have the master of Barbara again!" Barbara said excitedly.


    It is a Titan''s Guardian plant. Without its master, it lost its life. Now it feels that the contract in the control board of the temple lost its master many years ago, and then it has a new master.


    It''s a mission to protect, but the guardian needs a master. If there is no master, it will be lost. This will lead to the appearance of Abel, which makes it almost forget the identity of the guardian.


    Now it has become a guardian with a master. It can guard everything for the master.


    "Barbara, I want you to change your place of existence. Is it possible?" Abel asked.


    "Master, you have mastered the control board of the temple and have the authority of temple management. You can release my imprisonment, but every time I change my place of existence, I will consume a lot of energy, so you need to prepare enough energy to let me move!" Barbara explained in detail.


    "Energy, can you use it?" Abel asked, taking out a perfect gem.


    "Master, I need ten yuan for such energy!" Barbara put a root on the perfect gem and quickly replied.


    Abel couldn''t help but take heart. As long as the perfect gems are useful, no matter how many perfect gems are, he took ten perfect gems out of "valaya''s ring" and put them in his hands.


    Barbara used his roots to roll up ten perfect gemstones. Then with a sound of breaking, most of the innumerable roots of Barbara''s roots were broken, leaving only ten.


    At the same time, its plant body is completely separated from the ground, and it is also as hard hit as the general, the odor in the flowers is much weaker.


    "Master, I am ready. Please put me in the land within ten days, or I will die!" Barbara was as true to Abel as he was to his master. He did not hide anything from Abel and gave his life to him completely.


    "OK, Barbara, you come into my space animal ring, and I will find a place for you as soon as possible!" Abel said that he would open the space animal ring, and use his spiritual power to send Barbara into the space animal ring.


    When Barbara was sent into the ring of space beasts, Abel looked around, found nothing missing, and returned to the temple.


    Abel was really excited about the power of Barbara. He wanted to take it with him like his contractual goods. But seeing the result of Barbara''s transfer, he knew that it was impossible for him to make Barbara a a means of attack.


    But even if this is the case, the power of Barbara is of great significance, because the existence of Barbara can let the place where it exists be protected by absolute security.


    Think about it. When a powerful wizard comes to the vicinity of Barbara, the "instant move" has no effect, all spells are forbidden, a region becomes a forbidden place, and the almost indestructible roots become the nightmare of a powerful wizard.


    Abel also tried to deal with Barbara''s roots with the ability of the Grand Knight Commander. As a result, he was caught by Barbara. Barbara''s strength is absolutely unimaginable in the holy land.


    Abel stood in the temple of Titan. He had taken away all the useful articles here, leaving only the empty shell of the temple. Although the value of the empty shell is incalculable, the first discoverer here was the dwarves. He was also entrusted by the dwarves to find the temple.


    With his friendship with the dwarves, he can''t do anything to embezzle here. Anyway, the control here will remain in his hands all the time. Let the dwarves have it!


    Thinking of this, he took out the transmission array disk that the dwarves gave him from the "ring of valaya", put it on the jade ground, and then activated the transmission array with mental power.

 Chapter 826

    Two dwarven witches are standing by the transmission array of the Goff family. There have been witches waiting for them since more than ten days ago. Although the witches have changed several batches, the transmission array has never left the dwarven witches.


    A dwarf wizard''s eyes suddenly changed, and so did his companions. After waiting for more than ten days, he finally got the news from afar.


    The dwarven wizard takes out an identity card and sends a message to it after mental power is activated.


    Soon, the senior Cyrillic wizard appeared with Bernie at the teleport.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any news about the transmission array that was handed over to Abbot''s master?" As soon as Bernie appeared, he asked in a hurry before the discomfort caused by "instant movement" could be completely eliminated.


    "Young master, yes, the teleportation array given to the master Abel has been activated. We can go there at any time!" Said the dwarf wizard excitedly.


    "Master Bernie, you made it!" The eyes of the high-ranking Wizard of Cyril are full of joy.


    To be honest, Bernie entrusted the sea to Abel. There was opposition among the Goff family. Most dwarfs thought it might kill their brother Abel''s master. Because their best wine was provided by Abel, maybe the dwarves wanted Abel to be safe more than human beings.


    However, the patriarch of Gaofu supported Bernie and believed that Abel could work miracles, because there were many things only he and Bernie knew, but the dwarves in the clan did not know.


    He knew more about Abel''s magic, and he was very looking forward to Abel''s means.


    "Hurry up, arrange for the clan leader to go first!" When Bernie heard the exact news, he quickly ordered.


    "I''ll go myself, and if there''s no problem, I''ll take you to Bernie!" The senior Wizard of Cyril replied with a smile.


    Bernie is not a wizard, so there are many dangerous environments that can''t go to, especially if the opposite is magic environment, Bernie will be hurt as soon as he enters.


    "Wizard of Cyril, please!" Bernie bowed to the high Wizard of Cyril.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril stands on the teleportation array, the spiritual force is connected to the new large teleportation array, then activate teleportation, and his figure disappears in the teleportation array.


    "Wizard of Cyril, here you are!" When the high-level Wizard of Cyril appeared in the Titan temple, Abel stood by the transmission array, and he bowed to greet with a smile.


    "Master Abel!" The senior Wizard of Cyril gave Abel a wizard salute.


    When he came out of the transmission array, he saw the inside of the tall temple, and a tiny induction came into being. The light ball on the top of the temple, like the sun, radiated white light, making the whole temple full of sacred meaning.


    "This is the giant temple?" When the senior Wizard of Cyril stepped on the ground, he felt the electric arc coming into his body. Because of his strong mental power, the senior wizard''s understanding of himself was far better than that of ordinary grand knights.


    At this time, he sensed a subtle change of his body, the body changed in the arc, and the body''s constitution was slightly strengthened.


    So when he asked a question, he stopped talking. His eyes were full of horror. He didn''t have to think about it any more. It must be the relics of ancient times. Whether it''s the giant temple or not, the value here can''t be estimated.


    It''s just that the function of strengthening the body''s constitution has made people crazy. There are many ways to strengthen the body''s constitution in the holy land, but they all have their limitations.


    Fighting spirit cultivation requires talent and a large amount of exercise every day, and must have corresponding inheritance. Fighting spirit cultivation can improve physical fitness, but when it reaches a certain level, it will no longer grow.


    The crazy fighting spirit cultivation of the knights is just to make the physique resist the magic erosion and prepare for the promotion of the Knights. This process will last for a very long time, and most of the Knights are trapped in this state for a long time.


    The same is true for the grand knights. They need to improve their physique to lay a foundation for controlling the second attribute, so physique is the basis of everything.


    It''s not too precious to use medicaments to improve your health. At least every wizard needs to take medicaments from the beginning of meditation to ensure that his body will not be eroded by magic.


    But the effect of physical medicine is to recover to a greater extent. If you want to improve your health, you will have drug resistance after taking it for many times, and the physical improvement will stop.


    The requirement of the wizard for physique is more important. The physique of the wizard is always weak, which has not changed until the stage of the senior wizard.


    Now with this way of standing directly, you can improve your physique. It''s very important for the dwarves. Even if it''s not the giant''s temple, it can also make a great contribution to improving the dwarves'' strength.


    If a wizard can improve his physique from the beginning, he can no longer consider the interval of taking physique potions, but let the wizard remember from the beginning, and then he can practice with all his strength.


    More functions are not considered by the senior Wizard of Cyril, but the functions here must be great for the dwarves.


    "I''ve confirmed here. It''s Titan temple!" Abel made a salute and said.The senior Wizard of Cyril and Abel walked towards the inner part of the temple, and soon he saw the ten meter high statue.


    "Titan!" The senior Wizard of Cyril is not Abel. He has studied the giants for countless years. There are many materials about the giants in the dwarves. He can see the race of the statue carving at a glance.


    And from the style, he also saw that this is a temple.


    We can feel how majestic the statue used to be from the weak power over it. Even though the power is weak now, the level of the power is very high.


    He didn''t know that the power of the statue had been consumed by Abel. Otherwise, it would be good luck for the senior Wizard of Cyril to lie on the ground now.


    There is not much to visit in the whole temple, just a Titan statue and a golden platform, others are empty.


    "Master Abel, can you go out and have a look?" Asked the senior Wizard of Cyril.


    "The Cyrillic wizard, of course, there''s no problem. All the formations here have been broken by me. I''ve checked that there''s no danger here!" Abel said with a smile.


    The senior Wizard of Cyril sighed in his heart. To tell the truth, he would rather Abel didn''t explore the Titan Temple completely, which would be dangerous, but also have corresponding gains.


    How could there be no collection of such an ancient relic? Now I hear Abel says that there is no danger, so all the harvest around has been collected by Abel.


    But he admired Abel even more, because he had participated in the exploration of ancient ruins, and knew how difficult it was to explore ancient ruins. In the past, it took a lot of time for dwarves to break the ancient array, using puppets to continuously consume the energy of the ancient array, and using the most stupid method to break it.


    In terms of time, Abel does not use this method, so his ability to break the array is too strong.


    The high-level Wizard of Cyril didn''t use "instant movement". This is the temple of Titan. Titan is the most powerful race among giants. According to the ancient records of the dwarves, this is the temple of their ancestors.


    So he walked step by step, and didn''t use instant movement, and Abel certainly didn''t do anything disrespectful.


    Think about how the dwarves can spend countless resources to build the sky boat in order to find the Titan temple at sea, and how much they value the Titan temple.


    When the two walked out of the Titan temple, the senior Wizard of Cyril was stunned by the spectacular scenery. He never thought that the Titan temple would be under the sea.


    He saw that the temple of Titan was suspended in the sea water, and there was a strange energy around it to isolate the sea water hundreds of meters away, forming a strange space in the sea.


    "Wizard of Cyril, the energy here repels all marine creatures, so it should be safe here. Of course, if dwarves want to put people here, it''s better to strengthen some defenses. The spirit beasts in the sea are much stronger than the mainland!" Abel pointed around and said.


    He also knew that dwarves knew about the sea, but he had to explain it more.


    "Master Abel, I can''t express my feelings at this time. Your contribution to dwarves is far from what two sky boats can represent!" The senior Wizard of Cyril said gratefully.


    What does a sea territory, a relatively safe sea platform mean to dwarves.


    Maybe the dwarves can start to explore the sea through the Titan temple. Although they can''t leave the island where the Titan temple is located too far, it''s a great progress.


    Abel smiled. He didn''t say much. It''s a pity to give it to the dwarves here. But with the strength of the Duchy of Kamal, it can''t be defended here.


    Because he has taken away Barbara, the guardian beast here, which makes the temple lose the most important protection, and only the powerful dwarves can protect the temple.


    Moreover, the dwarves attach great importance to the Titan temple. If the dwarves know that they have swallowed the temple, then their friendship with the dwarves will turn into enemies, which is not a good deal.


    "Master Abel, let''s go back. I want to go back to the Gaofu family first and publicize the great discovery here to the dwarves!" The senior Wizard of Cyril can''t wait at this time. What he saw like a miracle made him more respect for the gods enshrined here. He wanted to report everything here to the top of the family and the top of the dwarves.


    Abel and Cyril advanced wizards returned to the Goff family through the transmission array respectively. At this time, more elders of the Goff family have arrived.


    When Abel appeared, all the dwarves bowed and said, "master Abel!"


    Dwarves are full of respect in their eyes. Who can venture out to sea for the dwarves'' affairs, and who can die for the dwarves? Only their brother, Abbe, is the master.


    Originally, the deep friendship was deepened, and the excitement in the eyes of the senior Wizard of Cyril was intended to be known by all the dwarves of the Goff family, which almost made them think that it was just a legendary giant temple that was really found.


    "Master Abel, you have worked hard. I''ll let Bernie take you to have a rest!" When the chief of the house of gauv came to Abel, he bowed and said."Chief Gao Fu, I''ll leave first!" Abel also smiled and bowed.


    He knows that the following is about the dwarves. There is not much to do with him. More importantly, there should be a special person to evaluate the value of the dwarves, and then talk about the reward with him.


    Although hiring him to find the giant temple is two sky boats, it doesn''t mean that the dwarfs only take two sky boats to deal with Abel.


    With the friendship between dwarves and Abels, this unequal trade is impossible for them.


    "Master Abel, come with me!" Bernie said to Abe with a smile, and then led him to the VIP reception area of the Gough family.


    When Abel left, patriarch Goff looked at the senior sorcerer of siril, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Wizard of Cyril, what''s the situation over there?" Asked the patriarch in a deep voice.


    As the patriarch, even if he was anxious to know the situation there, he could not send someone to go there without asking about the situation.


    In fact, the elders just present wanted to ask the senior Wizard of Cyril, but in front of Abel, they didn''t behave impolitely.


    "Miracle! There is a miracle! " The high Wizard of Cyril replied with shock in his eyes.


    The chief Gaofu and several elders looked at each other, but they were shocked. The senior Wizard of Cyril was not an ignorant man, but he had seen many ancient relics.


    "Patriarch, there''s a Titan temple. It''s very complete and almost free of any damage. Ordinary people can enter it directly, so you''d better go and have a look at it yourself!" The senior Wizard of Cyril didn''t know how to describe what he saw, he said.


    Abel followed Bernie to a tall and magnificent building, but now his vision is quite different from that of the past. Although the building in front of him is very gorgeous, it can''t surprise him any more.


    It can be said that it''s not easy for the whole holy land to find more beautiful buildings than the AoYa palace. After owning the AoYa palace, he has no feeling for other buildings.


    "Bernie, go ahead, I''ll be here alone!" Abel said to Bernie with a smile.


    He could see that Bernie''s heart was scratched by a cat at this time. His curiosity about the giant temple over the transmission array made him uneasy. Without his father''s instruction, he would have gone to inquire.


    "It''s OK, Abe. Someone will tell me later!" Said Bernie, pretending to be calm.


    "Go and let me have a rest alone. I haven''t had a good rest for many days!" Abel said as if he were driving people away.


    Bernie bowed with a smile and ran away.


    Abel looked at Bernie''s distant figure and thought about his harvest.


    "Valaya''s ring", a space artifact, is the treasure of the dwarves, but it is the treasure he risked his life. Naturally, it will not be returned to the dwarves.


    The world has its own rules, and the relics obtained by the adventurers are owned by the adventurers, which is why countless adventurers pay for their lives.


    If all the relics are to be returned to the family of the owner, then there is no reason for the adventurer to take risks.


    The most important thing is that Abel needs "valaya''s ring". This space artifact ring has a great help to him, at least it can liberate a large number of space objects, without carrying many space bags of ten or five cubes.


    In the "valaya''s ring", he checked the ancient ship and made sure that there were many arrays that he had never seen before, and the material of the ship was very strange, which could isolate the breath.


    This enables the submarine to be invisible through the array, and to hide its breath through the material of the hull itself, which is the reason why the dwarven predecessor can reach so far.


    As for the two Titan corpses found in the Titan temple, he didn''t know what effect they had, but he knew that the corpses of such ancient creatures would not be ordinary goods, and they might have a great effect later.


    The main reason why he collected the two Titan bodies into the "ring of valaya" was the equipment on the Titan body.


    If the artifact is the equipment made by the gods, then these two sets of equipment should be at the level of artifact.


    Of course, the equipment of holy land, even the artifact, has some kind of powerful and extreme attributes, not as many attributes as the equipment of dark world.


    It can be said that the artifact of the holy land is more like the use of extremely precious materials and special means. However, due to the limitations of the world itself, the level of refining makes the artifact reach a certain extreme.


    Just like the complete set of equipment on these two titans, the huge armor is made of a kind of material that Abel cannot recognize. Its defense ability has reached the limit that a kind of equipment can reach, and its special ability is unknown.


    There is only one way for this artifact to know its special ability, that is, to recognize the Lord.


    It''s just that such a huge equipment user can only be Johnson. Only when Johnson recognizes the master, can he know the function of this equipment.Helmets, full body armor, boots, iron gloves, a spear, this is the complete set of equipment. Because the body is in the "ring of valaya", Abel just used his mental power to take out a complete set of Titan equipment, and then summoned Johnson out of the space animal ring.


    Fortunately, it''s a dwarf. The houses are built with the giant''s body. Johnson, who is ten meters tall, doesn''t feel short.


    "Johnson, try it on!" Abel pointed to the Titan suit on the ground.


    "Yes, master!" Johnson bowed in response.


    Then it picked up pieces of equipment from the ground and began to equip them. The message from the soul chain can tell that it was very happy at this time.


    Johnson respects Abel very much. He is learning almost everything from him.


    From the way of Abel''s daily rites to Abel''s actions, when Abel summons all the contractual objects, only Johnson is the only contractual object that uses human etiquette.


    Johnson envies Abel''s complete set of equipment, but he also knows that it''s very difficult to build a whole set of equipment for it. No matter how many materials are needed, it''s its size. Normal ground fire can''t do it.


    Abel also planned to forge equipment for Johnson before, but where there is such a huge furnace that could accommodate Johnson''s body equipment, now with this Titan artifact suit, Johnson''s equipment will not be considered any more.


    "Johnson, try to recognize the Lord!" Abel said.


    Johnson was born with mental power. According to Abel''s guidance, he communicated his mental power with his equipment. Soon, the original dark Titan artifact suit began to flash with electric light.


    The electric light flickers on the Titan artifact suit, and more and more flickers. Finally, the whole Titan artifact suit is full of electric light.


    The dark suit of Titan turned into the white suit of Titan, which was just like changing a set of equipment.


    "This Titan artifact suit is too much of a drag!" Abel looked helplessly at Johnson, who was wearing a suit of Titan artifact with white light.


    Johnson is like the God of heaven at this time. Think about how much pressure the Titan wearing Titan artifact suit will bring to the enemy.


    "Johnson, what''s the power of this suit?" Abel asked.


    "Helmets, full body armor, boots and iron gloves are all very strong in defense. When helmets, full body armor, boots and iron gloves are all worn, a kind of defense shield composed of lightning will appear, which can resist blocking part of the spell damage. Once the equipment is damaged, as long as there is lightning element, it can be restored." Johnson answered through the chain of souls.


    He waved his spear again, and out of the spear flew a flash of lightning. He hit the ground and hit the hard ground into a small pit.


    "I''m sorry, master, I haven''t fully mastered the power of this spear. I can cast ten level 20 ''lightning'' spells in this spear every day!" Johnson looked at the pit on the ground and bowed.


    Although it seems to Johnson that it''s a small pit, in fact, it''s not a small pit. The pit with a diameter of one meter makes Abel envy the power of the "lightning" spell in the spear. It''s definitely not only a level 20 "lightning" spell.


    Abel is very clear about the power of the "lightning" spell. He is a level 22 "lightning" spell. Just now, this strike has exceeded the power of his "lightning" spell.


    He looked at the spear and estimated that it should have the power of amplifying the "lightning" spell.


    "Johnson, what''s the effect of attacking at ordinary times?" Abel asked again.


    "Master, the ordinary attack of this spear will bring lightning element damage!" Johnson waved his spear again and then replied.


    Abel is very satisfied with this set of Titan artifact set. Johnson has always been the first contract object. As his strongest shield, with this set of Titan artifact set, Johnson''s original strong and incomparable defense can be upgraded to another level at least.


    And Johnson''s weakness, in the case of a lightning spear, has been made up.


    Think about the future when it fights, under a "lightning" spell, first paralyze the opponent, and then who can resist Johnson''s close physical attack.


    Johnson has the ability of long-range attack and spell attack. His attack power increases greatly.


    and once the Titan''s artifact set is damaged, the lightning element can be repaired, which may be a nuisance for other people, but for Abel, it''s just a perfect Topaz solution.


    But how do you usually summon Johnson when wearing this thing? Once summoned, it''s like a huge lamp, and you can''t do some secret things.


    Abel shook his head. He took out his space bracelet and threw it to Johnson. This Titan artifact suit can only be installed by space bracelet. The previous space objects can''t be installed with such huge equipment.


    If a wizard sees that he uses the space bracelet for contractual goods, he will scold his loser. It''s the dream of every wizard to know that the space bracelet is such a space treasure.Johnson took the space bracelet and carefully put it into his body, which is the safest place.


    Then the Titan artifact suit on it disappeared suddenly, and was put into the space Bracelet by it. Then it reappeared and put on it again. After several consecutive experiments, Johnson was taken back by Abel in the space animal ring while he was constantly passing the blessing through the soul chain.


    Fortunately, the space animal ring is at the level of artifact, so we can let Johnson put the space Bracelet into it.


    Space bracelets are valuable because of this ability to change gear quickly, especially for weapons.


    Abel rested all night. Because he was in the dwarves, he didn''t enter the dark world and had a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, when he got up and had breakfast, the patriarch Goff and Bernie were already waiting for him in the reception hall.


    "Master Abel, on behalf of the dwarves, I thank you for all you have done for us!" The chief of Gaofu stood up and bowed down, then said.


    "You are welcome, patriarch. I am a friend of dwarves!" Abel quickly returned a heavy salute and said.


    Gaofu is one of the most important dwarfs, whose status is comparable to that of the emperors of the three empires. His courtesy shows his sincere gratitude.


    "Master Abel, no, you are dwarves'' brother!" Said the chief of Gaofu seriously.


    His words are different from those of the dwarves who jokingly say that Abel is a brother of the dwarves. From his words, he represents the whole dwarves and announces the identity of Abel on behalf of the dwarves.


    "I will always be dwarven brother!" Abel also answered the way.


    "Master Abel, I went to see the Titan temple in the sea, where the value cannot be evaluated by wealth. Besides the value of the temple itself, its geographical environment will also bring further development to the dwarves!" The chief of Gaofu didn''t hide his ideas, he said.


    He went to see the Titan temple. From his point of view, it was full of unknown opportunities. Even the most inconspicuous one, fishing, could solve the food problem of some dwarfs and increase their food varieties.


    The sea is strange to human beings, but there is a certain amount of research on the dwarves. In order to go to sea to find the shrine, the dwarves have a deep understanding of the sea.


    He knows that every sea area in the ocean has its own territory divided by powerful spirit beasts. The Titan temple can exist in the sea, which means that the powerful spirit beasts there are either driven away or killed, at least in a short time there will not be a strong spirit beast there.


    Of course, he also knew that Abel must have used some means to break the guard of the Titan temple, otherwise there would not be a totally defenseless Titan temple in the sea.


    Now the dwarves have to install powerful war machines on the island, and rely on the island''s own powerful energy to guard the Titan temple.


    As long as they can guard the Titan temple, the dwarves can have a place in the sea. Then they can send the dwarves'' strong men to hunt and kill the spirit beasts in the sea. It is possible to obtain the endless resources in the sea.


    And all this was given to them by Abel, but at the same time, they could not calculate the value of the Titan temple, and could not give Abel due reward.


    "Patriarch, in fact, I have some gains in Titan temple!" Abel said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t say that the patriarch Gao could have guessed it, he said it to show his friendly attitude.


    "You deserve whatever you get by risking your life!" The chief of the Gaofu clan waved his hand and said in a deep voice.


    For countless years, the dwarves have obtained too many objects through the ancient ruins, and they recognize the rules of adventure in the world, so the chief of Gaofu also showed his attitude.


    "Master Abel, we can''t give you a proper reward for what you did for the dwarves this time, so we will leave a sky boat. In addition to the two sky boats we agreed before, we will add another sky boat to you, and we can choose ten cities for you to customize the defense system!" The chief of the Goff clan discussed the payment with the dwarves'' top officials last night, he said.


    Abel''s heart is glad to say that the most powerful thing of the dwarves is their organs and war machines.


    And the city defense system is the integration system of the mechanism and the war machine. The defense system composed of numerous city crossbows and various mechanisms can make a city into a hedgehog that no one dares to approach.


    Think about Abel''s first encounter with Feiyan. Feiyan entered the city of dwarves and was wounded by the crossbow in the city defense system. If Abel hadn''t shot, Feiyan would have been seriously injured.


    This shows the horror of the city''s defense system, why the orc Empire only dare to attack humans without provoking the dwarves who are also separated from them by a mountain range.


    That''s because there are mechanisms distributed by dwarves all over the mountain. The defense system of the mechanism makes the orcs die in the mechanism before they can meet the dwarves.The dwarven urban defense system is never external, no matter how much money you pay, no matter what price you pay, this exception has never been opened, and now it is the Abel exception.


    Abel also understood the meaning of patriarch Goff''s saying that you are the dwarven brother. This is the explanation to the human world by arranging the urban defense system in the Duchy of Kamal.

 Chapter 827

    When Abel left the Goff family, he also took a promise that the temple of Titan would be open to the blood family of Abel forever. At present, Abel''s blood family is only the Bennett family, and his blood family members of the harvest City Harry family will not have it until he has children.


    From the dwarves back to his own magic tower, Abel has been thinking about how to place Barbara.


    If any place is the most important for Abel, he must say it is Harry castle, because Harry castle is the spiritual sustenance of Earl Marshall. Abel has always been worried that as his strength grows stronger, his enemies will become stronger.


    If one day his enemies attack Harry castle, they will not be able to play the defense ability of the war fortress because of the distance, although they are guarded by tallingflavi.


    And because Harry''s castle is basically inhabited by ordinary people, Earl Marshall is also an ordinary person, unable to live in a magical environment, so there are many wizard defense methods that can not be used in Harry''s castle.


    It''s just that a defense array is not strong for the defense of Harry castle, but it can be resisted by ordinary knights or junior wizards. But for middle and senior wizards, it''s only a matter of time before the defense array is broken.


    So he needed a way to defend Harry castle and Earl Marshall.


    The emergence of Barbara makes this possible. What better Guardian than the plant specially cultivated by the ancient Titans, Barbara!


    The relationship between Abel and Barbara is a special contractual relationship. Barbara is bound to the soul of the control card of the Titan temple, while Abel is recognized by the control card of the Titan temple. This indirect relationship allows him to have the control of Barbara without consuming the soul contract space.


    In the basement of Harry castle, Abel stood in the middle of the basement with Earl Marshall.


    "Uncle Marshall, this is Barbara that I found for you to guard Harry castle!" Abe released Barbara from the ring of space beasts, and then introduced him to Earl Marshall.


    As Abel became a contractual relationship with Barbara, he was able to communicate with Barbara in spirit without turning on the power of the speechmaker.


    "Barbara, this is my uncle. You will guard this castle and him here!" And Abel said to Barbara, who had just come out and was very weak.


    "Abel, you let it guard me?" Asked the count Marshall, looking at the strange, dying plant on the ground, and the stench still emanating from the flower.


    It''s true that Barbara''s sale is very miserable now. The change of the place of survival has done a lot of harm to it. There are only ten roots left in the original root, plus the body pole without leaves and some dried flowers. It''s hard to say whether it can live or not, let alone protect others.


    "Uncle Marshall, don''t look down on it. Barbara will guard Harry castle for thousands, even tens of thousands of years!" Abel said with a deep smile.


    At this time, a smaller root is stretched out above Barbara''s whisker. The originally curled perfect gem is wrapped by a smaller root, and a large amount of energy is absorbed from the perfect gem.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, Barbara''s body is just like a plant entering the spring, and suddenly it''s full of life. The huge flowers are also bright, but the odor is stronger.


    In Barbara''s roots, countless tiny roots come out from the roots, and grow and stretch rapidly. The roots break through the ground of the basement, and its body slowly sinks into the basement.


    Where Earl Marshall didn''t see it, Abel could feel that Barbara had built a living space of his own under the ground, which happened to be in the middle of Harry castle. In order to protect the whole Harry castle, its roots were growing.


    Slowly, the underground of the whole Harry castle is all spread by Barbara''s roots. As long as it is needed, it can make the whole Harry Castle become a forbidden place at any time, and make the enemies of Harry Castle feel the power of countless roots.


    The reason Abel brought Earl Marshall here was to let Barbara remember the smell of Earl Marshall. In case he had to leave later, Earl Marshall could call for Barbara''s help at any time.


    "Is this Barbara strong?" Although Earl Marshall didn''t know the wizard''s means, he also knew that Barbara was not simple when he saw the situation in front of him, he asked.


    "Uncle Marshall, with Barbara, all the Witches of the whole Holy Land don''t have to worry!" And Abel said softly.


    But for the seriousness of his expression, Earl Marshall thought he was joking.


    Abel, of course, is not joking. As long as the forbidden space is opened, the wizard is not even as good as the knight. At least the wizard in the holy land cannot break the forbidden space.


    Except for Earl Marshall, no one told Barbara that this existence would become the most important secret of the Harry family, because Barbara''s life span is almost unlimited, and together with butler Bartoli, it would be the eternal guardian of the Harry family.Of course, Bartoli and Barbara don''t need to meet each other, because they belong to Abel''s contractual property, which has an instinctive connection in breath.


    Abel was closed again. He went back to the magic tower and did not show up. This kind of thing has been used to the whole Duchy of Carmel.


    The Duchy of Kamal is also slowly stabilizing its own land, while the wars in the world of the holy land are still spreading. In addition to the three great emperors, other principalities have been involved.


    The three empires did not stop the war between the principalities any more. Maybe we should fundamentally solve the problem of human food. Then reducing population is the best way.


    What could reduce population more quickly than war?


    The human world in the holy land has fallen into the abyss of war, even the five principalities that originally bordered the Duchy of Kamal have not been avoided.


    The war brought about the collapse of the aristocratic system in the human world, and a large number of aristocratic families disappeared, while another part of the aristocrats annexed other aristocrats and became more powerful.


    The powerful nobles will not be limited to ordinary nobles any more. Ambition makes some powerful nobles need more rights, which makes some principalities disappear, but new principalities appear.


    In order to be stronger and occupy more land, these newly emerging principalities reduced their grain production, but this also made the land more valuable.


    In the turmoil of the human world, the Duchy of Kamal stands steadily there, and no duchy dares to give birth to other thoughts to the Duchy of Kamal.


    In this mess, the dwarves sent a large number of engineers to the city of Gangba and the city of Biri, and carried out large-scale construction in the two cities. Few people knew the content of this construction.


    Of course, the construction of the dwarves can not be concealed from the three empires. Because the kingdom of Saint Paul signed a peace agreement with the kingdom of Saint Angelo and the Duchy of Kamal, they only asked about it, and they did not intervene too much.


    However, the kingdom of St. Ellis is different, because the reconstruction of these two cities was carried out in the territory of the kingdom of St. Ellis, which has a serious impact on the prestige of the Empire, so the kingdom of St. Ellis raised severe questions to the dwarves.


    The dwarves rejected the question of the kingdom of St. Ellis on the grounds that Abel was the brother of the dwarves and that building a defense system for the brotherly principality did not violate the agreement signed between the dwarves and mankind.


    But in this case, the most affected is the relationship between the kingdom of St. Ellis and the surface of the Duchy of Carmel. Although Abel knew that his majesty Ambrose of the kingdom of St. Ellis personally sent an order to assassinate him to the assassin guild, before Abel did not take the initiative to tear his face, there was a normal relationship between the Duchy of Carmel and the Empire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Royal Palace of the kingdom of St. Ellis, in the study of his majesty Ambrose, his majesty Ambrose and his great prince Alec are talking.


    "Father, why do you want to question publicly because the dwarves helped to build the defense system of the Duchy of Kamal? You need to know that this is a formal exchange of evil with the Duchy of Kamal and the patriarch of Abel. In order to make friends with the patriarch of Abel, our empire has taken a lot of efforts. Is this a good deal?" Alec, the great prince, did not understand what his majesty Ambrose had done. At this time, there were only two of them in the study, so he asked directly.


    "Alec, you have the intelligence system. You should know that the assassin guild has recovered." His majesty Ambrose did not answer the question of Alec, the great prince, but asked in reply.


    "Yes, the assassin guild has gradually recovered a large number of task points by taking advantage of the turmoil in the human world. Although it has lost a lot, its strength has recovered about 70%." As the leader of the intelligence organization of the kingdom of St. Ellis, great prince Alec certainly knows these things, he nodded.


    "Do you think the assassin guild can be let go like this with the temperament of Abbot?" Then asked his majesty emperor Ambrose.


    "No!" Alec, the great prince, has analyzed all the information of Abel and knows his character very well.


    "Alec, how can the assassin guild recover now?" Asked his majesty Ambrose again.


    "In my opinion, assassin guild should meet the requirements of master Abel, so he will let assassin guild go!" The great prince Alec thought his majesty Ambrose was teaching him, and replied.


    "I got the news from dwarves and elves. The assassin guild mission points that were originally sealed off are allowed to open again among the two families!" Said his majesty Ambrose.


    "How could dwarves and elves talk so well!" The great prince Alec has the intelligence of the human world in his hand. He has not paid attention to the intelligence of dwarves and elves recently. Now, the intelligence of the human world alone has overwhelmed him.


    "So I suspect that assassin guild has been mastered by abbot, because only he has such a relationship with elves and dwarves, and can make them change their attitude towards assassin guild so quickly!" Said his majesty Ambrose.


    "Then shouldn''t we make the Duchy of Carmel and Abel better?" Asked Alec, the great prince.Once the assassin guild is mastered, then the Duchy of Kamal has the power of the dark world. Although this power can not be seen on the surface, it will be greatly enhanced in terms of intelligence and force.


    "Because the assassination of Abbot''s master was an order I personally placed with the assassin guild!" Said his majesty Ambrose with a wry smile.


    If time could turn around, he would never place this order. A thousand year old organization was wiped out by a young wizard. This is almost impossible, and he never thought it would be.


    "What!" Cried big prince Alec.


    Although he knew that there were all sorts of filthiness in politics, but it was a king of the principality, a real noble, a master blacksmith, a wizard, no matter what status, should not be threatened to life.


    The reason why nobles can be envied by countless people is that even if they are defeated in the war, they are rarely killed by their opponents, usually redeemed or exiled.


    After becoming a great aristocrat, there is no need to worry about the danger of life, because the aristocratic system is protecting the great aristocrat, who is the fundamental of the human world.


    "Now you know the reason why I will respond so much to the Dwarfs'' defense system. The Duchy of Kamal can''t be stronger. If it is stronger, it will threaten the foundation of the Empire!" Said his majesty Ambrose.


    "But master Abel would not fight the Empire directly for the order of Assassin guild, would he?" Asked Alec, the great prince, with some lack of courage.


    With his knowledge of Abel, I can''t see what Abel didn''t dare to do.


    "Maybe you don''t know that your intelligence system didn''t find anything. The Duchy of Kamal has signed a peace contract with the other two empires, but it didn''t bring the kingdom of St. Ellis!" There was a sharp color in the eyes of his majesty Ambrose.


    "Father, will it be because the Duchy of Kamal is the vassal state of the empire that there is no peace contract with the Empire?" The great prince Alec said something he didn''t believe in himself.


    Whether or not the Duchy of Kamal will sign a peace contract with the kingdom of St. Ellis, it should be shown to the empire that this is the attitude of the nation.


    "Father, we can''t have a war with the Duchy of Kamal. The empire can''t fight another war!" The great prince Alec knew the reason why his majesty Ambrose came to talk with him today, and he prayed.


    How strong is the Duchy of Kamal? His intelligence system has a lot of information. If we fight with the Duchy of Kamal, even if we win, the power of the kingdom of St. Ellis will be greatly reduced. What''s more, the power of the Duchy of Kamal will increase too fast now.


    Because of the war in the human world, countless Knight families immigrated to the Duchy of Kamal, which also had a lot of land to accommodate them due to the annexation of the Duchy of Keene.


    Now the power of the Duchy of Carmel is only a little weaker than that of the kingdom of St. Ellis, let alone the mysterious Abel. Actually, the power has always been a mystery.


    His majesty Ambrose also had a reason. He always wanted to contact Abel through a private relationship to find a settlement, but Abel refused to meet his emissary, so he drove him away.


    If there is any possibility of reconciliation, he is not ready to face Abe.


    To be honest, he is very afraid of Abel''s strength. The unknown is terrible. A powerful man can kill many senior wizards, six senior Orc sacrifices, and destroy a city. His means make him scared.


    He didn''t want to fight and fight against Abel if there was a chance. He was also resenting and assassinating. It was just a conventional political means. In the whole holy land, which imperial principality didn''t participate in the assassination order more or less.


    If one party places an order for assassination, you can also fight back and place an order for assassination.


    But Abel''s performance shows that the Duchy of Carmel is accumulating strength and will be the enemy of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    If the king of the common principality or the Duchy of Carmel was not Abel, his majesty Ambrose would not be afraid. This was mainly Abel''s temper and disposition. From studying Abel''s growth, he found a rule.


    None of the enemies against Abel can live safely, accidentally or be killed directly by Abel. In a word, none of the enemies can live long.


    It''s enough for an enemy. Every enemy will be killed, which makes people feel the problem. Whether Abel killed or not, it must have something to do with Abel.


    It is for this reason that his majesty, Emperor Ambrose, could not guarantee that Abel would retaliate against the kingdom of St.


    In fact, when he sent messengers, he was ready to pay a huge price to Abel. He could bear even more if he could save Abel''s attitude.


    But he never thought that Abel didn''t think so. His Sorcerer''s strength has been promoted so fast that he may become a senior sorcerer in a few years, that is to say, he may leave the Holy Land in a few years.Then he needs to solve all the dangers when leaving the holy land. Emperor Ambrose can use the following means to find someone to assassinate him. When he orders to assassinate him, the relationship between the two sides is very harmonious.


    Even this kind of relationship would be assassinated. If he left the holy land, the Duchy of Carmel, the castle of Harry, his relatives and friends would be assassinated by his majesty Ambrose and destroyed by the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    In addition, the most important thing is that he needs to set an example, an example that makes the human world of the Holy Land dare not make enemies with the Duchy of Kamal. This example needs strong strength and enough identity.


    And the kingdom of St. Ellis is just in line with this point. As long as the kingdom of St. Ellis is destroyed, at least no one in the whole human world of the Holy Land dares to provoke the Duchy of Carmel.


    This is Abel''s simple idea, or he didn''t think so at first, but with the strength of the Duchy of Kamal increasing a little, this idea inevitably came into being.


    In the end, he just wanted to kill his majesty Ambrose. The improvement of the power of the Duchy of Kamal made him have ambitions, provided a better environment for his family to grow up, and gave birth to a strong country after the death of an empire.


    "I''ve found my ancestor. He agreed to do it, and he could invite three of his level 17 senior wizards to do it together. Plus more than fifty of the Empire''s intermediate wizards and 20000 official knights, I don''t believe that anyone can resist the Empire''s steps under such strength!" Said his majesty Ambrose.


    "Father, the wizard guild has already made a rule that senior wizards are not allowed to interfere in secular affairs, and the old ancestors are not allowed to interfere in the war with the Duchy of Kamal, once discovered by the wizard guild..." The great prince Alec was relieved when he learned that his grandfather was going to fight, but he still had some concerns.


    "The ancestor is already a senior Wizard of level 18. Nobody in the whole Holy Land knows about this!" Said his majesty Ambrose proudly.


    What is the concept of the 18th level senior wizard? It is the strongest and invincible existence in the holy land. Even if Abel has such and such legends, the 18th level senior wizard has always been the highest existence in the holy land, just like the spirit.


    It''s impossible for the wizard guild to find a senior Wizard of level 18 and three senior Wizards of level 17 for Abel''s sake. In the whole holy land, the known senior Wizards of level 17 in the human world are just like that, and they are friends with each other.


    "Father, the most important thing is the grain problem. Once the empire goes to war, will the grain reserve be enough for a war?" There is not much resistance to the war in the tone of the great prince Alec. He is now planning for the war.


    "The Empire will give some titles in exchange for food!" Said his majesty Ambrose, with a cool face.


    He seems to have considered the problem of food, even the solution.


    "Knighthood for food!" The great prince Alec''s face was bitter. When did the Empire have to sell the throne for food.


    In exchange for food by selling the title, the whole aristocratic system will have great repercussions. Even if we win this war, the consequences will be very serious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abel did not know the plan of the kingdom of St. Ellis. He was still closed. All government affairs were left to ministers, who could handle all government affairs without the participation of the king.


    It has been more than two months since he came back from the sea. One morning in early April, Abel just came back from the dark world. He was sitting in the fairy garden outside the magic tower, drinking juice and resting. The voice of tallingflavi sounded.


    "Master, master Bernie of dwarves and Baroness Cali of elves have something important to see you!"


    "How could they come to me together?" Abel said to himself, puzzled. Then he drank all the juice in the glass, and his body disappeared in a white light.


    In the reception hall of Harry castle, Bernie was pacing back and forth, looking very anxious.


    On the other hand, Baroness Carrie was rarely pale, as if she were a beast. She dared not even move. She had been like this since she entered the reception hall of Harry castle.


    "Baroness Carrie, what''s the matter with you?" Bernie then found out how miserable Baroness Carrie was and asked.


    "Bo Bernie, no Nothing, I feel a great danger as soon as I get here! " Baroness Cali was attracted by Bernie''s questions and woke up from her extreme panic.


    "This is Abbot''s place. What''s the danger!" Bernie looked around, puzzled and asked.


    Just then a white light appeared, and Abel''s figure appeared in the reception hall.


    As soon as he appeared, Baroness Carrie felt a light touch on her, and the danger of her near collapse disappeared suddenly, and she could not help but breathe a few times.


    "What''s the matter with you, Baroness carrie?" As soon as Abel came in, he found out what was wrong with Baroness Carrie and asked.


    "Baroness Carrie said she felt great danger here. You said it was funny, not funny!" Said Bernie, laughing.He is a regular visitor to Harry castle. He often comes to Harry castle for food and drink. He knows that this place is almost the safest place in the whole holy land.


    Because there are three level 17 senior wizards dead here, which makes it a holy place for knights and wizards to admire. No knights or wizards dare to do anything here.


    But Abel knew the reason why Baroness Kali was so sensitive to plants. She and Bernie appeared in Harry castle. As strangers, they would certainly be concerned by Barbara underground.


    As Bernie was concerned by Barbara, his strength was not high, he could not perceive the existence of Barbara at all, of course, he would not be afraid.


    But Baroness Kali is different. As a druid, she can clearly feel the existence of Barbara, the strong and extreme sense of oppression, the sense of threat that she will be taken away at any time. So the high-level sense of oppression against the low-level makes her almost dare not have any action.


    This is also because Baroness Kali is the genius of the elves and has a strong sense of nature. Of course, the other reason is that Barbara has just been transplanted to Harry''s castle and is still in the process of recovery. Now she can''t control her own power perfectly.


    "I''m sorry, Baroness Carrie. I''ve put some safety measures in Harry''s castle, so I''m disturbing you!" Abel explained with a smile.


    Of course, Baroness Carrie didn''t believe in the security measures, but she also knew that it was Abel''s secret and didn''t need to explain it to her, so she forced a smile and nodded.


    "Bernie, you haven''t come yet. What can I do for you today with Baroness carrie?" Abel asked.


    "Master Abel, I have something to ask for today. My family needs 20 barrels of master''s wine. You can open it if you want!" Said Bernie, embarrassed.


    However, he knew the function of the grand master''s wine. For the dwarven wizard, it was the accelerator of cultivation. Every time he bought it, he calculated it according to the bottle. This time, he put forward some excessive requirements.


    "Master Abel, I also come to ask for twenty barrels of master''s wine, and I may order from you regularly in the future!" Baroness Cali did not know the value of the grand master''s wine, but when she saw Bernie''s expression, she knew that it was not ordinary wine.


    Of course, the wine that the dragon people can ask them to prepare is not ordinary.


    "Master, why do you want so much wine?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    It is necessary to know that the price of grain is soaring, and there is a huge gap in the brewing of wine. Now all the master''s wine and the raw material wine of the master''s wine are brewed by the Camille, and a large amount of grain has been put into it.


    If we increase the output, we will need more food. Now, food is life. If it was not for the relationship with the dwarves that he could not stop providing master wine and master wine, he would like to stop making wine.


    "Master Abel, to tell you the truth, Lord Emanuel, the blue dragon of the dragon family, knows the master''s wine from nowhere. I have no way to ask the dwarves for the master''s wine. I came to you!" Said Bernie in a pitiful way.


    "Master Abel, the same is true of our elves. Because I am familiar with you, I am sent to buy master wine!" Said Baroness Carrie.


    Well, it''s no wonder that the two clans are responsible for their own troubles. He picked out the Grand Master of blue dragon Emanuel''s alcohol addiction.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, I know him. I''ll explain to him later. The production of master''s wine is very small recently. Let me explain to him!" Abel said with a embarrassed wave.


    "Abel, aren''t you lying to me?" Bernie was so surprised that she forgot to look at her. He asked directly without using honorifics.


    "Bernie, do I look like a liar?" Abel didn''t reply to Bernie.


    Bernie wanted to say "elephant", but he didn''t dare to say it. Since he knew Abel, Abel had not deceived him except for his own inconvenient secret.


    But Abel said that he knew Emanuel, the blue dragon. He couldn''t believe it. It was the blue dragon. It was the dragon of the holy land.


    The sea is not dangerous. The dwarves sent seven sky boats and only two came back. The dragon people always regard the ocean around the holy land as the back garden. The reason why the holy land can not be attacked by sea animals is that it is guarded by the dragon people.


    And how proud the dragon people are. The dwarves and elves are the clearest. Even if the two groups continue to provide various resources for the dragon people, what they get is only an insincere promise of protection. Maybe when the race is most dangerous, the dragon people will give a hand to help.

 Chapter 828

    Looking at the expressions of Bernie and Baroness Carrie, Abel knew that although he had said so, the two still did not believe in themselves and couldn''t help laughing.


    He took out a small piece of scale. Although the scale was not impressive, both Bernie and Baroness Carrie had a dignified expression, because they could feel the dragon''s breath on the scale.


    Don''t look down on this scale. It''s very small. Ordinary people don''t know about it, but Bernie and Baroness Carrie do. It''s the scale of a giant dragon when it was young. It''s the scale to protect its body. Each giant dragon will make its own Keepsake when it grows up.


    Bernie and Baroness Cali have a very high position in their respective races. They have seen the Dragon Keepsake preserved in the clan, which was called for by the Dragon when there was a crisis among the ten thousand clans.


    Such scales are preserved as the most precious treasure in the family. They are all preserved in the important chamber of the family to ensure their safety.


    But now Abel took out the same scales with one hand, and they felt the breath of the blue dragon Emanuel in the scales. They knew Abel had not lied.


    "Emanuel, are you there?" Abel put a little mental force into the scales.


    The scales give out a blue light, and then there are small patterns on the scales. These patterns are not drawn, but the natural patterns of dragon scales.


    "Abel, are you inviting me to be a guest? I''ve been waiting! " The voice of Emanuel, the blue dragon, came out of the scales and was very excited.


    The words of blue dragon Emmanuel make Bernie open his mouth and look unbelievable. It''s their nature to know that the dragon people are not so talkative and arrogant.


    It''s the same with Baroness Kali. Although she knows a lot about Abel, she never believed that Abel would be associated with the dragon family. Longyuan is in the bimonthly forest, where there are many Elven Druids guarding it. She never heard that Abel or Bennett appeared there.


    She did not expect that Abel would meet the blue dragon Emanuel in the ocean. This way of knowing is too special.


    "Emanuel, are you free now? I will invite you to my castle when I have time! " Abel can''t help laughing and saying that, I think blue dragon Emmanuel is also very idle, so I can''t wait to be a guest.


    "Of course, I''m free now. I''ve just returned to Longyuan after finishing the task!" Said the blue dragon Emanuel, laughing.


    "Emanuel, remember to take your Longwei when you come. I have many ordinary people here!" Abel suddenly thought of the Longwei of the blue dragon Emmanuel, which he could hardly resist. He said quickly.


    "I know. I''ve been on my way to transmit the Dharma array. I''ll be there soon!" There was a wind in the blue dragon''s Emanuel voice.


    Abel disconnected from the scales and said to the air, "flavy, grant to the blue dragon Emmanuel, direct to Harry castle!"


    "Yes, master!" The voice of tallingflavi came from the air.


    Abel now with the strength and status of the enhancement, some things he no longer need to hide, tallingflavi''s voice is very human, this level of spirit should not appear in the hands of individuals.


    Bernie and Baroness Carrie just looked at each other and said nothing.


    "How fast he is!" Abel patted his forehead, and the blue dragon Emanuel had been delivered to the transmission array of Harry castle.


    "I''ll pick up the blue dragon Emanuel first. It''s impolite!" "I''m sorry," he said, bowing to Bernie and Baroness Carrie.


    "Master Abel, it''s important for you to meet Lord Emanuel, the blue dragon!" Said Baroness Carrie, bowing quickly.


    Bernie is also urging. He doesn''t want the blue dragon Emmanuel to think that they have delayed Abel''s action. The dragon people are famous for being unreasonable, even when they get along with the elves and dwarfs.


    Abel''s figure disappears in a white light. With two ''instantaneous movements'', he has come to the transmission array.


    But in the reception hall, Baroness Carrie looked at the white light leaving, her face was inconceivable.


    "It''s said that master Abel is an intermediate wizard. It seems to be true!" She shook her head and said to Bernie.


    Bernie knew that it wasn''t just a legend as Baroness Carrie said, but that the intelligence systems of both of them had been collecting information about Abel, which was inevitable, but Bernie wasn''t surprised at the speed of Abel''s wizard promotion.


    Compared with the speed of the upgrade of Abel''s wizard level, he was more surprised at the speed of the upgrade of Abel''s blacksmith and alchemist. The most important thing was that he was not a wizard and did not know the difficulty of the promotion of the wizard.


    But Baroness Carrie knew that she knew what it meant to be promoted to an intermediate wizard, so she was so surprised.


    "I would not be surprised if Abbot became a senior wizard in a short time!" Bernie said quietly on his face that he had seen too many miracles of Abel, and he had some blind worship for Abel as a friend.


    "Aaron the blue dragon!" The blue dragon Emmanuel is a human at this time. The strange blue skin has not changed. He saw Abel who met him as soon as he came out of the transmission array, bowing."Welcome, blue dragon Emanuel. Just call me Abel here!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Abel, the protection of your castle is too terrible!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel felt the breath of Harry castle and said with a change of face.


    At the moment, he has felt a terrible breath enveloping the whole Harry castle. He can''t recognize what kind of creature it is, but for sure, it is the creature that is so powerful.


    It can be seen from the breath that its strength is not weaker than that of the dragon. According to the rules of the mainland, this kind of combat power should not appear in the secular world.


    "I know a guardian from the ancient ruins. He agrees to protect my family castle later!" Abel knew that blue dragon Emanuel said Barbara. With the strength of blue dragon Emanuel, Barbara is hard to hide, so he did not hide.


    "Abel, you are lucky!" Of course, Emanuel knew how hard it was to find a living Guardian among the ancient ruins, and to be recognized by him.


    The guardian who can survive from the ancient times, each combat power is extremely terrible, let alone recognized, to see that it is lucky to survive.


    "No, you''re just here. I have something to tell you. Let''s go to the reception hall first. I''ll have lunch prepared!" Abel made a salute and said.


    "Abel, if you have anything to say, I will help you!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel said with a smile as he walked, he recognized the potential of Abel, so he was very sincere to make Abel as a friend.


    Although the Dragon nationality is also a real wisdom race, and its wisdom is better than that of human beings, but they have no human cunning, and their mind is much simpler.


    The dragon people are born with an instinctive sense of kindness and malice, and their strength is extremely strong. Because of these reasons, they don''t need to think about any intrigue or flatter anyone. They can do anything according to their own ideas.


    "I''m the only one in the whole holy land to brew the master''s wine you ordered from dwarves and elves!" Abel led the blue dragon Emanuel into Harry castle, saying.


    "Haha, I don''t know. You should have told me earlier!" Blue Dragon Emanuel walked into the reception hall laughing and saw Bernie and Baroness Carrie in the reception hall. Then he knew what Abel meant.


    "In the future, dwarves and elves don''t need to provide me with patriarchal wine. I will ask Abel for this wine directly!" He said with a wave to Bernie and Baroness Carrie.


    Bernie and Baroness Kali immediately bowed to thank them. The task of the grand master''s wine made the two families very difficult. Abel''s current status can ensure that some of the grand master''s wine and the grand master''s wine can be brewed regularly for the dwarves, and the "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" can be brewed for the elves, which has made the two families very satisfied.


    After all, Abel''s identity is too noble. Blacksmith master, alchemist and a king of a powerful principality in the human world. It''s very rare for him to take time to provide some resources for the two families.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, I will send the master wine to you regularly through the transmission array. The quantity may not be very large. You know, the reduction of grain production has a great impact on wine making!" Abe explained to blue dragon Emanuel with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I can wait for ten years for the grain production to decrease!" Blue Dragon Emanuel doesn''t care.


    As a dragon, he doesn''t care about food production reduction, because how to reduce production will not affect the food of the dragon.


    Abel and LAN long Emmanuel were talking, while Bernie and Baroness Cali could only fidget by, dare not interrupt, dare not ask to leave.


    After a while, Lin Sai, the Butler, came in and bowed and said, "Sir, lunch is ready. Please go to the restaurant with some distinguished guests!"


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, you must taste the delicious food of Harry Castle this time. The delicious food here is very famous in the whole Holy Land!" Abe smiled and made an invitation sign to blue dragon Emanuel.


    "Abel, I haven''t eaten human food for many years. I must try it when you say it''s so good!" Blue Dragon Emanuel also smiled and stood up and said.


    "Bernie, Baroness Carrie, please come with you!" Abel turned and invited Bernie and Baroness Carrie.


    "Yes, master Abel!" They bowed and thanked.


    Although there was nothing in the tone, Abel saw the reluctance in the eyes of Bernie and Baroness Carrie, and he couldn''t help but stare.


    He didn''t know that not everyone can have the same relationship with the dragon people.


    Bernie and Baroness Carrie stay beside the blue dragon Emmanuel. Although the blue dragon Emmanuel has suppressed his breath, as long as they think of him as a giant dragon, there is tremendous pressure in their hearts.


    Where is this eating? It''s a kind of suffering!


    But Abel''s invitation has already been said. How dare they refuse in front of blue dragon Emanuel? Don''t look at Blue Dragon Emanuel now. If they refuse, blue dragon Emanuel may think it''s not for the dragon people.The most likely thing is that the blue dragon Emmanuel slapped the two into a cake, which is not impossible.


    Entering the restaurant, Abel did not sit in the main seat, but directly invited LAN long Emanuel to sit in the main seat.


    Blue Dragon Emmanuel is the strongest of them, and he should be in the main position, both in terms of age and identity. At least Bernie and Baroness Carrie will not say anything against him.


    Of course, Abel also showed respect for the blue dragon Emanuel. The main position is generally the position of the host. But if the identity of the guest is far higher than that of the host, the main position is the guest with distinguished identity.


    Blue Dragon Emanuel naturally knows, but he is not polite. Although he doesn''t spend a long time with Abel, he is very congenial with Abel. Otherwise, he can''t easily pass on "ice crystal breathing method" to Abel and return his contact scale to Abel.


    Lin Sai, the Housekeeper on one side, has seen how noble the guests are from the restaurant.


    In the past, even the senior wizards from dwarves were not invited to sit on the main table. Harry castle has received many distinguished guests and let them sit on the main table, which has never happened in Harry castle.


    "Why did the kingdom of St. Ellis wage war against us?" said Lindsey, the steward Asked count Brooke, perplexed.


    "Count Brooke, is there any point in asking this question now?" Replied count Bennet discontentedly.


    He and count Brooke are jointly managing the Duchy of Carmel, which inevitably leads to various conflicts of interest between them. Therefore, the Bennett family and a large number of aristocratic families following him have a trend of opposition with the Harry family in the city of gomba and the large number of aristocratic families following them.


    Of course, Abel hopes that he will not help count Bennet, even if he is his father, because count Bennet represents not one person, but the interests of the whole Bennet family.


    The same is true for the Harry family in Gangba city. Since there are only two members of the Harry family in harvest City, count Brooke, as Abel''s nominal grandfather, also represents the interests of the Harry family in harvest city to some extent.


    Abel, as long as the opposition between them does not affect the operation of the principality, is also lazy.


    In fact, the Duchy of Carmel is operating in a very strange way. In private, although all the nobles are fighting for power, the Bennett family and the Hari family in the city of gomba are becoming more and more powerful.


    But there is no doubt that the whole principality is under the rule of the Harry family in the harvest City, which no one dares to violate.


    Even if the king Abel didn''t care much about the affairs of the principality, even if the Harry family in the harvest city of the king''s room only had Abel and Earl Marshall.


    Because Abel himself is too powerful, and the Wizards of the whole Duchy of Carmel are loyal to the royal family of the duchy, and the grand knights are basically all trained from Harry castle, and the most powerful war machine of the duchy, the flying boat, is also in the hands of the royal family.


    The most important thing is Abel''s personal prestige. It can be said that he is a legend in the Duchy of Carmel. Even without the support of the wizard circle and the Grand Knight Commander, as long as he stands out, no one will violate his will.


    "The last time I was assassinated in the city of Biri, it was an order placed by his majesty Ambrose to the assassin guild!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    His words surprised the two earls, but at the same time they were puzzled. Anyway, his majesty Ambrose would not launch a war even if the assassination could not be completed. How could there be such a big feud.


    "Command father and count Brooke to arrange the logistics of the army. Lord Bodley will assemble the cavalry, and we will fight with them on the way to the kingdom of St. Ellis!" Abel looked around a few people, didn''t explain anything more, ordered directly.


    "Yes, your majesty!" The three ministers of the Duchy of Carmel bowed to the way.

 Chapter 829

    April is the warm season of the holy land, but this spring is still affected by the climate, and it is still very cold. This abnormal weather makes the winter wheat of the holy land that was ready to harvest slow down.


    This makes it impossible for farmers to continue farming and new crops to be planted, which makes the desperate human even more helpless.


    And in a field of wheat just growing some ears in the kingdom of thunder, an army of 20000 knights is stepping on the wheat field.


    Beside the wheat field, the unclosed eyes of the killed farmer seemed to be unwilling to look at the wheat field still in production.


    "How long will it take to reach the Duchy of Carmel?" Asked the great prince Alec to the great Knight next to him.


    "Your Highness Alec, we will be able to enter the territory of the Duchy of Carmel in half a day!" The great Knight replied with a bow.


    This powerful cavalry is the Legion of the kingdom of St. Ellis under the leadership of the great prince Alec. Relying on the two hundred Griffin knights in the sky, they hanged all the lives they met along the way.


    Along the way, more than thousands of nobles and civilians have been killed, and as many as 50 middle-level wizards have been sent out to hide traces for this army and the logistics army with 30000 people behind them.


    Before the concentration of the Legion, the intelligence system of the kingdom of St. Ellis had made every effort to wipe out the immature intelligence system of the Duchy of Kamal, which enabled the Legion to reach a place not far from the Duchy of Kamal unexpectedly.


    According to the latest principle, this powerful army should be advancing towards the territory of the former principality of Kean, but Alec, the great prince, rejected the proposal.


    He thinks that only Harry castle is the real center of the whole kingdom of Kamal. As long as Harry castle is eliminated, then the kingdom of Kamal will be destroyed naturally.


    So I chose a longer road, detour into the Principality of thunder, then enter the Principality of Carmel from here, and go straight to Harry castle.


    The great prince Alec is not strong enough for this war. The 20000 Cavaliers look at many, but the size of the cavalry of the Duchy of Kamal has also reached more than 10000, and according to the intelligence, in recent years, the great Knights of the Duchy of Kamal have increased a lot.


    In addition to the increase of the grand knights, the strength of the Knights has also been greatly improved.


    It has to be mentioned that the Knights'' welfare of the Duchy of Kamal, with countless resources invested, makes the Knights grow very fast. It usually takes more than ten years or even longer for a junior official knight to become a senior knight.


    But in the Duchy of Carmel, as long as there are talented knights, a large number of Knights'' cultivation potions and various auxiliary foods for Knights'' cultivation, this process can be shortened to several years.


    In addition, commander Bodley, the leader of the cavalry of the Duchy of Kamal, has a very strong leadership. In several wars, commander Bodley has shown a very strong command ability.


    Finally, equipment. The grand Knights of the Duchy of Kamal can basically get the equipment made by Abel himself, and the ordinary knights are also wearing the Knights'' equipment from the dwarves.


    This kind of welfare, let alone the principalities, even the Knights among the three empires are envious, which also makes the cavalry of the Principality of Carmel not as numerous as the kingdom of St. Ellis in terms of number, but not much in terms of strength.


    In the air, the two hundred Griffin knights are the most able to send air cavalry to the kingdom of St. Ellis, but it is the air cavalry that the great prince Alec is most worried about.


    Because the skyboat of the Duchy of Carmel is too powerful. If it''s not because its speed is not as fast as that of the Griffin knight, then there''s no need to think about this air battle at all, but even so, he didn''t think about getting obvious advantages in the air.


    The most reassuring thing for the great prince Alec is the power of witches. This time, the kingdom of St. Ellis sent out almost all the witches in the Empire, whose power almost crushed the wizard circle of the Duchy of Kamal.


    The only variable is Abel himself. His past achievements are so eye-catching that Alec, the great prince, lacks confidence.


    Alec, the great prince, was opposed to the war, but he also knew that, as his father''s emperor Ambrose thought, the feud was over, and Abel was not the one who could laugh at it.


    Now, the development momentum of Kamal is too strong. I don''t know why the harvest city of Kamal is almost unlimited to provide food for the growing population in the whole Kamal.


    At a time when other empires and principalities are in short supply of food, how attractive a powerful principality can be to Knights and nobles.


    Not to mention knights and nobles, even some civilians with some abilities, but also people who have made great efforts to become the Duchy of Kamal.


    If the Duchy of Kamal is allowed to develop in this way, it will probably surpass the kingdom of St. Ellis before the end of the food crisis. At that time, Abel will take the initiative to retaliate against the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    The great prince Alec looked at the four luxury carriages in the cavalry, where the ancestors of the Empire and the three level 17 wizards were. His heart couldn''t help but relax.How powerful the ancestors are? The Empire has gone through countless trials and tribulations. No matter how hard it is, the ancestors will finally solve the enemy.


    The senior Wizard of the 18th level is a god like existence in the holy land.


    The great prince Alec looked at the two hundred carts at the front of the logistics team behind the Cavaliers. They were all pulled by the heaviest bull.


    The carts were loaded with Imperial war machines, from catapults to riprappers, enough to wipe out a city.


    "Dada!" A sound of horses'' hooves came, and then an imperial scout came near, covered with dust.


    "Newspaper!" Cried the scouts in their mouths.


    "Say it!" Alec, the great prince, did not look at the scouts, but at the front. He seemed to see the border of the Principality of Kamal.


    "There''s a barracks in front of us blocking the way!" Said the scoundrel loudly.


    "What? How can there be a barracks? This is the land of leiming principality. How can leiming principality build a barracks in front? " There''s a flash of cold in Alex''s eyes. His intelligence system doesn''t have any feedback. There''s a barracks here.


    The strength of leiming principality has been weak to the extreme. Now, in addition to a few big cities, other territories are all robbed of resources by many principalities.


    It can be said that if not for the fact that the leiming principality borders on the Kamei principality, the leiming principality has long been destroyed by other principalities, but even so, the leiming principality has been repeatedly robbed of various resources.


    Therefore, the action of the kingdom of St. Ellis did not inform the Principality of thunder. First, it was afraid of information leakage. Second, the Empire did not pay attention to the strength of the five vassal states except the Principality of Carmel.


    After fighting with the Principality of Kamal, the five vassals are already weak and will destroy the country at any time.


    "Your Highness, the barracks are not of the thundering principality, because the barracks are decorated with the Royal insignia of the Duchy of Carmel!" He said with a bow.


    "How is it possible? Where did he get the information? Didn''t the intelligence personnel we put in the intelligence system of the Duchy of Kamal say that the Duchy of Kamal didn''t get the relevant information?" The great prince, Alec, could not help murmuring.


    If it is a sneak attack, as long as the Duchy of Kamal is not prepared, relying on a large number of war machines, as well as 50 intermediate witches, four senior witches, they can directly kill to the harvest city of Harry castle in a very short time.


    But if the Duchy of Kamal receives intelligence, it will be prepared for a bitter war. Even if the Empire wins the war, its strength will decline dramatically.


    At this time, the great prince Alec had an idea that he would immediately turn around and leave here with his army and return to the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    But now he can''t leave if he wants to. A lot of supplies can''t make the army move quickly. In addition, he has only the right to command the war, and has no right to decide whether to fight it.


    War must be fought, but now there is an accident in the original plan.


    "The whole army stopped moving and began to camp!" The big prince Alec shouted.


    Immediately the whole regiment stopped with the order, and the well-trained Knights began to build camp.


    A large number of wood was transported from the rear to the front. The knights were quick to place one piece of wood with fighting spirit on their bodies. The auxiliary soldiers in the rear also came to the front to help build the camp.


    The great prince, Alec, turned and came to one of the four luxury carriages.


    "Ancestor, things have changed. The army of the Duchy of Kamal has been waiting in front, and even the camp has been built!" He bowed to report in front of the carriage.


    "Alec, the army is under your command. I just ask anything. My three old brothers and I will only kill Abel!" The voice of the old ancestor in the carriage was very gentle, as if nothing could make him panic.


    Hearing the words of my grandfather, Alec, the great prince, regained some confidence and bowed away from the carriage.


    "I want to know how many troops the Duchy of Kamal has sent out," he said As he walked, he said to a big Knight Commander nearby.


    At this time, he had decided to fight against the Duchy of Carmel and Abel, and now there was no room for retreat.


    In the barracks on the other side, Abel is listening to the report of Griffin knights. In fact, he was here with more than 10000 Knights several days ago.


    This is a rare training. No matter whether you participate in the war or not, you can feel the war as long as you are close to the war, which is also a rare experience.


    Abel did not choose to sneak attack, because the existence of Griffin knights, coupled with a large number of intermediate wizards and scouts, this size of the Legion is unable to do sneak attack.


    He needs a perfect victory, so that his enemies and those who have a peep at the Duchy of Kamal feel the power of the Duchy of Kamal.


    Lord Albin is a griffin Knight of the Duchy of Carmel. As one of the fourteen flying cavalries of the duchy, he has mastered the basis of flying cavalry in just a few years.


    Griffin knights are the most distinguished knights in the Duchy of Carmel, and their fighting skills are also the easiest to obtain. Because of this, there are 400 reserve Griffin Knights waiting for opportunities in the reserve team of Griffin knights.Where the opportunity comes from, as long as the ability of the official Griffin knight is weaker than that of the reserve Griffin knight, then the official Griffin Knight will become the reserve Griffin knight.


    And the Knights of Albin turned out to be a reserve Griffin knight. He worked hard to become a formal Griffin knight.


    To become a griffin knight, you can obtain the attribute Harry bow named after the royal family, as well as the best cultivation conditions.


    Lord Albin cherished the identity of Griffin Knight very much. This time, the kingdom of St. Ellis launched a war, which made him very happy, because he had been waiting for this opportunity.


    He needs to fight, he needs to be the nobility of the Duchy of Carmel.


    He also knew that such an idea was not uncommon, because in the whole army of the Duchy of Carmel, most knights had this idea.


    They have never thought of failure, because they have seen the terrible sky boat, and they have more legendary King Abel.


    As long as the knight Albin thought about it, the Griffin under him was already reminding him that there was an enemy approaching.


    He quickly looked around and found that ten Griffin knights from the kingdom of St. Ellis had surrounded him.


    These ten Griffin knights are very experienced. The ten Griffin Knights almost blocked all the escape routes of commander Albin.


    Unfortunately, the ten Griffin Knights still rely on the inherent experience, they did not think of the power of the attribute Harry bow in the hands of commander Albin.


    These Griffin Knights of the kingdom of St. Ellis are led by a griffin cavalry commander, and nine Griffin cavalry commanders'' combat power completely suppresses the commander of Albin from the strength.


    However, when the first Griffin Knight approached the Albin Knight 400 meters long, the attribute Harry bow in the hands of the Albin Knight shot the first arrow.


    The Griffin knight was about to dodge. According to his estimation, dodging the arrow at Griffin''s speed was not a problem.


    Because Griffins are trained to dodge arrows, they can''t do damage to Griffin knights at a distance of 400 meters.


    However, the attribute Harry bow in the hand of Knight Albin. Due to the improvement of the ability of Abbot blacksmith, these attribute Harry bows have changed qualitatively with the first batch of Harry bows.


    Precious materials make the strength of the bow body stronger. If there is no pulley, just pulling the attribute Harry bow can make a big Knight feel hard.


    But with the pulley, only one eighth of the power can pull the attribute Harry bow, which makes it possible to pull the attribute Harry bow for nearly a hundred times in a row with the strength of commander Albin.


    Under this intensity attribute, the arrow shot by Harry''s bow can hardly see the shadow in the air. After the arrow shot, there was an air pattern in the air. When the Griffin knight in the kingdom of St. Ellis shot the arrow, the sound of air burst came. Then the Griffin Knight fell from the Griffin.


    Then he shot the second arrow, which was missed and dodged by an empire Griffin knight. He shot it directly.


    It''s not like the ground in the sky. If the knight is fast enough, he can find a hiding place to avoid the arrow.


    In the air, the Griffin knight can''t take the initiative to avoid the arrow, which needs the cooperation of Griffin, and can only avoid but can''t defend.


    The Griffin knights are not able to wear armor, let alone heavy shields, because they need to carry bows and arrows, a large number of arrows, and spears for close attack.


    The Griffin can bear heavy armor and shield, but the speed of doing so will be greatly reduced. The Griffin Knight itself wins with speed. In addition, the appearance of the sky boat in the Duchy of Kamal makes the Griffin Knight only speed up, but not strengthen defense.


    This makes the Griffin Knights of the Empire have almost no resistance ability in front of the attribute Harry bow. After a few breaths, only four of the ten Griffin Knights of the Empire are left. The only Griffin knights who block an arrow are the Griffin knights.


    Although the attribute Harry bow is powerful, the ice armor on the Griffin Knight''s long body greatly reduces the power of the attribute Harry bow.


    "Get out of here and report to his highness Alec that the Griffin Knight''s weapon is too powerful!" When the Griffin Knight grows up, the Griffin under him will turn around and return.


    In this sky, the whole 200 Empire Griffin Knights have dropped nearly 20. The Empire Griffin Knights lost in equipment.


    The Griffin Knights of the Duchy of Carmel are very careful. No Griffin knights are going to hurt the Griffin, because they are ordered not to let the Griffin get hurt unless they have to.


    The returning Empire Griffin Knight suddenly found that the fourteen Griffin Knights of camay had quickly flew to the camp of camay, and they did not entangle with the Empire Griffin Knights any more, but the Griffin Knights of camay who had already achieved the results did not pursue and kill, increasing the results.


    "What''s the matter?" The Griffin knight who is about to return wonders why the Griffin Knight of the Principality of Carmel, who has already gained a clear advantage, will leave.


    There was a whistle. It was the connection between the Griffin Knights of the Empire. Because the fighting just happened, they found that their fighting power was not enough to fight with the Griffin Knights of the Duchy of Kamal, so they gathered together and set up a cavalry battle array in the air.Although nearly 20 Griffin knights are missing in the air, the Griffin doesn''t leave. A flying battle formation made of two hundred Griffin Knights appears in the air.


    Due to the connection of fighting spirit, every Griffin knight has an ice armor on his body.


    To be honest, the Griffin Knights of the kingdom of St. Ellis are still very powerful, but they are used to being invincible in the sky. In general, they appear in small groups to attack the enemy, and rarely concentrate on fighting.


    Some of them forget that they are still knights. The Knights'' battle is the basis of knights.


    The most important thing is that the order they received was to investigate, which is also the important reason why they didn''t form a battle front in the first place.


    When the fighting spirit flickers and the Griffin Knights share their Ice Armor with all the Griffin knights, their morale soars.


    In the barracks, Abel looked at the two hundred Griffins in the sky. There were no knights in his eyes. These Griffins made him very angry.


    Although he has got 14 Griffins, so far, only two Griffins have been born, and these two Griffins can''t get off in a few years, and it takes at least ten years of training to form a real combat effectiveness.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, I need these two hundred Griffins!" Abel looked at the blue dragon Emanuel who was eating beside him.


    In order to let LAN long Emmanuel come, Abel and the chef of Harry Castle also brought them into the barracks.


    "What''s good about the Griffin, a weak creature!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel heard Abel''s words and shook his head and said, but although he said so, he just flew into the sky.


    As a giant dragon, Emanuel is born with the ability to control the air, which makes him able to fly in the human condition. Although the speed is slower, the acceleration in a short time is not a problem.


    The Griffin Knights of the Empire were surprised to find that from the barracks of the Principality of Carmel on the ground, a human was flying. The human was extremely strange, and his blue skin was shining in the sun.


    "Ready to attack!" In the loud call, the flying cavalry, who is responsible for recording the barracks of the Duchy of Kamal, among the Griffin Knights of the Empire, has put away the parchment and replaced the bows and arrows.


    "Ants!" Emanuel, the blue dragon, looked coldly at the battle formation of the Griffin Knights of the Empire. Although the fighting spirit was growing in the battle formation, he was not worried at all.


    On the long bow in the front of the Griffin cavalry''s battle formation, the arrow is wrapped by ice crystal. When an arrow with ice fighting air is about to be sent out, the blue dragon Emanuel gives out a little breath.


    As a giant dragon that can patrol the sea around the holy land alone, its power is beyond doubt. Once its breath fully erupts, it is estimated that there will not be too many people alive in this battlefield.


    In order to fulfill Abel''s request, the blue dragon Emanuel carefully released a trace of breath, really just a trace.


    The great Knight of the Empire Griffin is about to shoot out the ice fighting air arrow in his hand. Suddenly the Griffin under him is out of control. Although the great Knight of the Empire Griffin can''t feel the breath, the Griffin can feel it.


    The breath of the dragon makes 200 Griffins crazy. There is the command of the dragon in the breath.


    The Griffins in the air turn around and peck at their masters with their beaks. From this point of view, the Longwei of Abel and the Longwei of Emanuel are not of the same level at all.


    Abel can make the Griffin crazy and let the non owner Griffin obey his orders, but this Griffin with the owner can share the dragon power with the owner when it bears the dragon power.


    Only strong as the blue dragon Emanuel can easily let Longwei completely let the Griffin bear and let the Griffin betray its owner.


    All of a sudden, they were attacked by their own flying horses. Most of the Empire''s Griffin Knights didn''t expect that in an instant, more than 100 empire''s Griffin knights were attacked and fell from the Griffins. The Griffins who lost their masters helped the Griffins around them attack their masters.


    In a short time, only 200 Griffins with empty backs were left in the whole sky, and those Empire Griffin knights, even the Griffin knights, who fell from such a high altitude, were doomed to die.


    Emanuel, the blue dragon, ignored the Griffins in the sky. His body was falling, and the Griffins in the sky were automatically falling to the barracks.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, that''s a good way!" Abe came out laughing to meet the blue dragon Emanuel.


    "Not worth mentioning!" The blue dragon Emanuel said with a smile, and then he said, "what''s the use of these Griffins with low combat power, or I''ll get you a group of dragon beasts from the dragon clan?"


    Although he helped Abel, LAN long Emmanuel didn''t feel that his help was useful. He put forward an idea.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, although the Dragon beast is powerful, you can see how many people can control the Dragon beast with human strength!" Abel said helplessly.


    The Dragon beast is a very terrible special spirit beast. It has the blood of the Dragon nationality. Although its blood is weak, it also makes its strength strong. It is indeed the best mount.But the Dragon beast is so powerful that it can suppress the human beings with dragon blood. It''s estimated that the strength of a senior wizard is the least. But does the senior wizard need the Dragon beast to increase his strength?


    That is to force a number of dragon beasts. Whether the proud dragon beasts are really willing to be driven by the weak human beings is really a question!


    So Abel rejected this seemingly good proposal, not the strongest or the best, but the most suitable is the best.


    Although Griffins are not strong enough, they will become very strong when they cooperate with knights in the air.


    On the ground, a single wolf is not powerful, but with the cooperation of human knights, the Knights'' strength will be greatly improved immediately.


    These are really top-level mounts, not powerful mounts that can''t be matched.


    "I don''t understand human beings, Abel. I''m hungry again!" Blue Dragon Emanuel said and went to the table.


    "Griffin 24, you choose 200 of the reserve Griffin knights to form the Griffin squadron!" Abel smiled and watched the blue dragon Emanuel leave, turning to Griffin 24.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Griffin 24 bowed excitedly.


    The Griffin cavalry is under his command. It used to be a team of only 14 Griffin cavalries. Now with 200 Griffins, it can form a griffin cavalry squadron.


    This is the only squadron of Griffin Knights outside of the kingdom of St. Ellis. Maybe the Griffin squadron of the kingdom of St. Ellis is over. According to Griffin 24, the Griffin Knights of the whole kingdom of St. Ellis are only over 200.


    Now it has reduced the number of Griffin Knights by 200. The Griffin Knights squadron in the kingdom of St. Ellis is basically abandoned.


    "Command to go down, sky boat can come out, hold the sky for me!" Then Abel said.


    Before that, the sky boat didn''t appear, because Abel didn''t want to scare away the Griffin Knights of the kingdom of St. Ellis. With the sky boat in the air, how could those Empire Griffin Knights get close to the barracks of the Duchy of Carmel.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, the sky boat no longer needs to be hidden.


    With Abel''s order, a griffin Knight rises to the sky behind the barracks to convey his order.


    After a while, there were five sky boats in the sky. The continuous strong city crossbow on the sky boat flashed cold light on the tip of the waiting crossbow. The round light ball on the lightning spiral was full of energy. The white light shone the sky boat like a treasure.


    "And the Griffin knight? Why didn''t a griffin Knight come back? " It has been a while since the great prince Alec sent the Griffin knights. Now the Griffin knights should return to report to him, but until then a griffin Knights did not return.


    Originally, it was for fear of heavy losses of Griffin knights that he would send out all Griffin knights. Because Griffin knights, like the knights on the ground, are more powerful when they are more in number.


    It can be said that in the sky, once the number of Griffin Knights reaches 200, they can crush almost any flying horse in the air battle.


    Even the flying spirit beast in the advanced level spirit beast, in front of the two hundred Griffin knights, should also avoid.


    But it is such a strong flying Squadron, silent on the disappearance of this, who can accept it.


    In order to breed Griffins, the kingdom of St. Ellis has spent countless efforts and resources.


    Abel always thought that his fourteen Griffins only produced two Griffins in several years, but he didn''t know how they could have two generations if they didn''t have the crops watered by the spring water of the three goddesses synthesized by the heradix square to feed them.


    The kingdom of St. Ellis has invested countless resources, so there is a griffin squadron of two hundred Griffin knights. In the last hundred years, the number of Griffin squadrons has been maintained at about two hundred. The main reason why the Griffin can''t make a breakthrough is that the Griffin needs too many resources.


    After roaring for a few times, the great prince Alec didn''t say anything more, but his face was very ugly, because the disappearance of the Griffin cavalry Squadron, the morale of the army of the kingdom of St. Ellis was low.


    It was not early at this time. Neither Alec, the great prince, nor Abel had any plans to go on fighting today.


    In a war of this scale, there is only real face-to-face fighting. All intrigues are useless. Everything depends on strength.

 Chapter 830

    When the night came, the campsites on both sides were lit up. The difference was that in the sky of the camp of the Principality of Kamal, the five sky boats were like five small suns, and the light of the lightning spiral on them lit up the whole camp.


    In the barracks of the kingdom of St. Ellis, Alec, the great prince, roared at the two extra skyboats, because the Empire''s intelligence system did not find them.


    For the skyboat of the Duchy of Carmel, his countermeasure is to use the Empire Griffin knights to harass them remotely, so that they can''t play their due combat power. But now the Empire Griffin knights are completely annihilated, which makes the kingdom of St. Ellis unable to deal with the skyboat of the Duchy of Carmel.


    But now there are two more ships, making the situation more difficult. How can he not be angry.


    In the roar of the great prince Alec, the night passed.


    When the morning sun shone on the land of the thundering principality, the huge Knights of both sides had gathered in front of the two camps.


    Abel rode the black wind to stand in front of the Cavaliers, beside him were the blue dragon Emmanuel, Bernie and Baroness Carrie.


    "Abel, human beings are really boring. What''s the point of such a war? Shall I go up and roar for you to let them all lie down?" Blue Dragon Emanuel asked as he drank a bottle of master''s wine in his hand.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, I don''t need your hand now. I will tell you if I need it!" Abel replied helplessly.


    It''s estimated that the blue dragon Emmanuel ate too much of Abel''s food, and felt a little embarrassed. But Abel thought that the blue dragon Emmanuel had helped him to finish the Griffin cavalry squadron of the Empire, which had helped too much.


    The blue dragon Emanuel is the initiative request goes to the battlefield, before comes Abel has talked with him, only lets him watch the war in the side.


    Abel was also worried that if the blue dragon Emmanuel was on the rise, and a dragon chanted, then the war would be really damaged by both sides, and the dragon''s power would be a full coverage attack without difference.


    So whether to let Blue Dragon Emmanuel or not, in fact, is a concern of Alberto. With the strength of blue dragon Emmanuel, he wants to control the power and direction of Longwei is not a problem.


    Blue Dragon Emmanuel did not insist, but he decided that in case of the defeat of the Duchy of Carmel, he would directly wipe out the Legion of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    Before the war began, it had decided the outcome of the war. It was just that Alec, the great prince opposite, did not know. He still had some confidence in his heart. His confidence came from his ancestors.


    The reason why Bernie and Baroness Cali appear on the battlefield in Abel''s side is that they say it''s observation. They represent individuals, not their own families.


    The ten thousand Knights of the Duchy of Carmel and the twenty thousand Knights of the kingdom of St. Ellis have been arranged in order. The distance between the two sides is about one kilometer, and the war is imminent.


    "Prince Abel, as the Duke of St. Ellis, you didn''t pay the imperial taxes and despised the imperial power. On behalf of the great emperor Ambrose, I declare war on you, and I want you to pay the price you deserve!" The great prince Alec stood in the middle of the guards of several great knights and shouted.


    His tone is like Abel''s real crime, but everyone here knows that it''s just a saying. What''s the imperial tax, what''s the contempt for the imperial power, are just excuses.


    As the king of the principality, Abel''s status is not as good as that of the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis, but he is also the most noble nobleman in the holy land. As a blacksmith master and wizard, his status is not inferior to that of the emperor of the Empire. Perhaps in the eyes of most knights, Abel''s status is more noble.


    "Your Highness Alec, your majesty Ambrose personally placed an order in the assassin guild to assassinate me, and just when his majesty Ambrose wanted to assassinate me, the Duchy of Carmel also provided a batch of food to the kingdom of St. Ellis, so that the Empire could send troops to settle the war. Is that what you call imperial power?" Abel''s voice spread all over the battlefield under the blessing of fighting spirit.


    Abel''s words caused a commotion in the cavalry battle of the kingdom of St. Ellis. To be honest, the Knights of the Empire didn''t want to come to fight with the Duchy of Carmel. The reason is very simple. Abel, the king of the Duchy of Carmel, is a master blacksmith, and the equipment he forged is the dream of all knights in the whole holy land.


    The Knights are proud of the equipment made by Abel himself. Abel''s position in the hearts of the knights is very noble. If it was not the order of the Empire, no one would appear here.


    Now when the emperor''s treacherous behavior is heard, the Knights will certainly have a commotion. If the emperor really has this behavior, then the Knights feel a great shame.


    Of course, the Knights also know that as Abel, his words are highly credible, and on this occasion, Abel will not deceive them with lies, because no matter who wins or loses the war, the war will be recorded in history eventually.


    "Abel, don''t quibble. I have an order from his majesty Ambrose himself to take back your Duke title and expel you from the ranks of the heraldry lords!" Cried the great prince Alec.It was a disgusting way for him to say this, and he also hoped that there would be some confusion in the Duchy of Carmel. Although the kingdom of St. Ellis could confer the Duke, it had no right to take back the conferment.


    It is necessary to apply to the aristocratic management department to recover the title of Duke. Besides the joint management of the three empires, the aristocratic management department also has the participation of the wizard guild.


    Like the former royal families of the Duchy of Carmel, they can only be executed after the aristocratic management department agrees to take back the seal. Without the participation of the sorcerer guild, how could the kingdom of St. Ellis easily remove the king of the Duchy and expel his family.


    "Have you forgotten, your highness Alec, that I was knighted for my war achievements. My code name in miracle city is k3516, and my total war achievements are 34477 points. My Duke''s title was acquired by my great contribution to mankind in the miracle wall war. Can the kingdom of St. Ellis really deprive me of my title?" There was a trace of disdain on Abel''s face and he said that the means of the kingdom of St. Ellis had been made.


    Although many people know that Abel was knighted because of his military achievements, they don''t know much about his military achievements. Now they hear the astronomical number of 34477 points in a miracle city. All the Knights and wizards have changed their faces.


    The Knights of the Duchy of Carmel are full of pride and pride, while the Knights and wizards of the kingdom of St. Ellis are full of horror and confusion.


    Chaos comes from the rules of the human world. Why do countless knights and wizards go to miracle city to live and die for the safety of human beings? On the one hand, it is the responsibility to protect human beings, on the other hand, it is the most important aspect, that is, combat achievements.


    If you get the war merit, you can exchange the corresponding resources, and if you have enough War Merit, you can become a nobleman, or even a heraldic nobleman, which is the basis of the existence of the human world in this world.


    Now a noble with more than 30000 medals has been deprived of his title by the kingdom of St. Ellis. Is the foundation of human existence still there?


    If such a noble can be deprived for some reason, who will fight for mankind, guard the border of mankind, and fight against other races in the future.


    For a moment, the Knights of St. Ellis were lost.


    Great prince Alec''s face also changed. He didn''t expect this situation to happen. He originally wanted to create some confusion within the Principality of Kamal, but he didn''t expect to make chaos in his cavalry.


    You should know that in this battlefield, the knights at the Knights'' and grand Knights'' level have been to miracle City, and the Wizards here have been guarding it for several years.


    The previous war related to the fate of the human and the orc Empire, there were also many knights and wizards involved in it, so Abel''s fighting achievements made them realize the key role of Abel in that war.


    A great hero should be persecuted by the kingdom of St. Ellis, which makes the Knights and wizards who thought they were fighting for the Empire think that this war has been a war without justice.


    "Abel, don''t say anything more. Let''s go to war!" Alex, the great prince, did not dare to say anything more, he cried out in a huff.


    With a wave of his hand, a great Knight Commander beside him raised a knight''s flag of the kingdom of St. Ellis and cheered: "open the battle!"


    With the big Knight''s long drink, 20000 Imperial Knights in the battle, all the Knights began to inspire fighting spirit.


    At this time, even if there are many unwilling Imperial Knights in mind, they can no longer quit. After the battle is opened, they can only move with the battle.


    "Beat the drums!" Abel saw that the Knights of the opposite Empire had begun to move, he ordered in a deep voice.


    The two knights stood in front of a huge drum made of countless white bones with a simple drum hammer.


    This is the trophy that Abel brought back from the orc battlefield. The orc drum can be activated only by powerful knights. This is a very practical and powerful war machine.


    "Dong Dong" the orc war drum sounded, and every knight in the cavalry of Camille appeared a red light. The Knights felt that there was an infinite power in their bodies, and the overall strength of the Knights was improved, even the horses became stronger.


    On the contrary, among the Knights of the kingdom of St. Ellis, those twenty thousand knights who have just activated their fighting spirit and are preparing to attack in the front, at this time, many of them have lost their sight and some of them have fallen off their horses.


    "It''s the orc drum!" Some of the knights in the imperial cavalry are shouting in horror.


    Many of the knights who have fought in the orc battlefield know the existence of the orc war drum. Only a few of them have actually met the orc war drum, which is the most terrible weapon of war in the orc empire.


    For the orc drums, the only way to use the dragon is to use it, but the dragon is only owned by miracle city. Even the kingdom of St. Ellis, one of the three empires, has not fought to the dragon, which is a common treasure of war for mankind.


    "Defense, defense!" The commander of the great knight in charge of the kingdom of St. Ellis had no intention of attacking, he cried out crazily.However, if the curse of the orc drums is so easy to deal with, how could the sacrifices of the orc Empire spend hundreds of years collecting countless bones of high-level sacrifices to make this kind of war weapon.


    Even Alec, the great prince standing in the imperial cavalry, has a distorted face at the moment. If he didn''t have the Empire''s self-defense treasure, he would have fallen down like those knights with weaker strength.


    But even in this way, he can''t hold on for long. The voice attack is the most difficult one to defend, and the orc war drum specially made for war in his secondary school is extremely terrible.


    At this time, a white light appeared at the side of the great prince Alec, grabbed him, and then disappeared.


    "Ancestor!" The great prince Alec felt the extreme vertigo, but he saw the wizard who took him away, the ancestor of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    At this time, the old ancestor''s face was no longer calm, his face was full of anger.


    And beside him, there were no more than fifty middle-level wizards.


    The huge army of the whole kingdom of St. Ellis, when the orc war drum sounded, was doomed to its fate. There was no way to deal with the orc war drum, so the whole range of five miles was the attack range of the orc war drum.


    In a short period of time, only those above the intermediate level who have mastered the "instant movement" are able to escape from the five mile range, while other junior wizards are also left on the battlefield.


    Prince Alec never thought that a war which had been prepared for a long time and thought it was a vicious war would end in this way.


    "Alec, don''t be disappointed. I have sent three senior witches to Harry castle. They are three senior witches enough to wipe out the wizard circle of the Duchy of Kamal, and then catch Marshall Harry. Without the wizard, and master Marshall Harry, we can still threaten Abel!" The voice of the ancestor is full of ruthlessness.


    He has his own principles. As long as he does it by any means, as long as he can achieve his goal, any means can be used.


    This time the Empire miscalculated. If it had known that Abel had the orc drums in his hand, then the Empire would never have faced Abel head-on.


    On the other side, Abel didn''t command any more. He didn''t have to worry about the next thing. More than 10000 Knights came forward to arrest 20000 Empire knights who were completely defenseless. So did the junior wizards. As long as the orcs kept fighting, the Knights and wizards in the Empire couldn''t move.


    Bernie and Baroness Carly looked at the battlefield in silence. Was this the war they wanted?


    How could it be that a war ended like a farce? It was said that a good battle of knights would be over. It was said that you would come to me and the good blood would flow into a river. How could it become a drumbeat and the war would be over?


    The orc war drum has no effect on the senior wizard, but it is a great threat to the wizard below the senior level. Bernie and Baroness Cali also know about the orc war drum.


    Abel killed the kingdom of St. Ellis. If the other side knew that Abel had Orc drums, it would definitely maintain the best relationship with Abel. How could it not fight with Abel.


    Because with the orc drums, the only way to attack is to kill Abel with a senior wizard. But Abel''s achievements show that ordinary senior wizards can hardly take advantage of him.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, some wizards have run away. I''m afraid those will be troubles. I''ll deal with them first!" Abel said to the blue dragon Emanuel with a smile.


    "I''ll be with you!" ''he doesn''t want to have an accident,'' he said.


    "Please!" Abel smiled and didn''t refuse. Just after the blue dragon Emmanuel said to him, the wizard who rescued the great prince Alec was a senior Wizard of level 18. He didn''t fight with the senior Wizard of level 18. It was just in case that he took the blue dragon Emmanuel.


    Abel''s figure disappeared into a white light, and in the moment of his disappearance, the blue dragon Emanuel grabbed his arm and disappeared with him.


    Abel is very clear about the position of the old ancestor and the great prince Alec. His war command spirit has locked the position of the old ancestor. As long as he doesn''t leave the ten mile range of Abel, he can''t escape Abel''s pursuit.


    "Abel, how dare you come after me like this!" The great prince Alec looked at Abel, who appeared not far away from him, and said, gnashing his teeth.


    He didn''t expect Abel to come. He had fifty middle level wizards and his ancestor, the eighteen level senior wizard.


    "Alec, even in the face of your enemies, pay attention to aristocratic etiquette!" Said the grandfather to Alec, the great prince.


    The ancestor''s eyes were fixed on Abel, and he moved from Abel''s body to the blue dragon Emanuel. He did not launch an attack, because he could clearly perceive that Abel was a level 15 intermediate wizard, but he could not perceive the battle power of the blue dragon Emanuel.


    He was surprised by Abel''s cultivation speed. This is a level 15 intermediate wizard. Maybe Abel will be a senior wizard soon.


    After perceiving Abel''s wizard level, he was filled with infinite regret. He could not keep such a holy land of genius. Why should he be the enemy of such a genius? As long as he kept his friendship with Abel, he would leave the Holy Land in a short time.He knows that with the strength of a wizard like Abel, the temptation of the secular world is not strong. If he had known that it would be so, the best way is to give his majesty Ambrose to Abel. Compared with an immortal genius, an emperor is very clear in his mind which is more important.


    Now it''s too late. With the level of genius that Abel shows now, Abel must be killed to ensure that the kingdom of St. Ellis can exist in the holy land.


    If Abel is allowed to leave this time, maybe he will be a senior wizard when we meet next time.


    "Master Abel, it''s the biggest mistake of the Empire to make enemies with you. If possible, I hope we can get along peacefully!" Said the grandfather in a deep voice.


    But although he said so, a strong momentum broke out in his body.


    Abel felt a sense of repression that had never been felt before. The wizard crystal in his body felt a sense of repression from the higher wizard crystal, which made his wizard crystal difficult to mobilize.


    He has not been suppressed by senior witches before. No matter he is a senior Wizard of level 16 or level 17, he can bear his repression, but the repression of level 18 senior witches is beyond his expectation.


    If he is only a level 15 intermediate wizard, then he can''t activate even one magic at this time, that is to say, he can''t use the wizard''s ability in front of level 18 senior wizard.


    The old ancestor wanted to kill Abel now, but he hesitated, because the blue dragon Emanuel beside Abel was suppressed by such a powerful momentum, but he still stood there without feeling.


    Blue Dragon Emmanuel didn''t mean to start. His purpose was to ensure Abel''s safety. He also wanted to see how strong Abel could really be.


    Abel is not a simple wizard, wizard is just one of his many means.


    "Johnson, come out!" He cried out, and then a black hole appeared in front of him, and a giant, 10 meters tall and shining white, came out of the black hole.


    Johnson was wearing a Titan artifact suit to block Abel''s body. The lightning spear in his hand flashed from time to time.


    "Feiyan, white snow, come out!" Abel continued.


    He is not ready to hide any strength at this time. If he doesn''t use all his strength, the level 18 senior wizard alone can kill him.


    The old ancestor was surprised to see the contract object summoned by Abel. He knew that Johnson existed, but the equipment on Johnson was obviously a set of ancient armor. The breath on the equipment was extremely strong. It was estimated that it was a set of equipment made by ancient gods.


    This is beyond his understanding of Johnson. Because Johnson is Abel''s open combat power, almost all major organizations and countries have listed Johnson''s intelligence as an important intelligence that must be mastered.


    However, there is no intelligence that Johnson has a set of artifact equipment, which makes Johnson, who could have been fighting with level 17 senior wizard, much more powerful.


    And then there was Feiyan and snow, which made the old ancestor even more frightened. Feiyan was obviously a four legged flying dragon, but the vision of the old ancestor was not comparable to that of the ordinary wizard. He saw the real strength of Feiyan, a four legged flying dragon at the level of young dragon.


    Snow White is better, but it''s almost the highest level of the holy land. It''s not so easy to deal with. At least it''s the same level of the 18 level senior wizard.


    Abel summoned so many forces that he almost lost his desire to fight. He may have confidence to deal with any summon of snow white and Johnson, but Feiyan is a powerful existence beyond his reach.


    Abel''s call didn''t stop. Nine ghost guard Knights appeared beside him. Now he showed almost all his fighting power. Then his figure disappeared in place, then appeared on Feiyan''s back. The black wind on the ground was collected into the space animal ring by him.


    Facing such a powerful level 18 senior wizard, Abel still feels that Feiyan''s back is the safest.


    "Master Abel, you have collected a young dragon as a contractual beast. As long as you let all the Knights and wizards of the Empire go, I will not report this to the dragon family, or you will wait for the endless pursuit of the dragon family!" The grandfather looked at Abel on Feiyan''s back and said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Wizard of level 18, who are you?" Abel did not reply to his father''s words, but asked.


    "I''m the guardian Wizard of the kingdom of St. Ellis, and the royal family of the kingdom of St. Ellis is my younger generation. You''d better let go of the Knights and wizards of the Empire. You can''t stop a senior wizard who wants to leave, and I''m still a senior Wizard of level 18!" The ancestor continued to threaten.


    "If you can go back alive, you can report it to the dragon people!" Abel didn''t care.


    "Master Abel, you are still talking hard. When the dragon clan comes to you, you will know that the dragon clan is powerful. Your family and your principality will be destroyed by the angry dragon clan!" The ancestor''s eyes were full of hatred.


    "Blue Dragon Emmanuel, is the Dragon really so unreasonable?" Abel asked the blue dragon Emanuel standing on the ground.


    "Abel, power is truth. Our dragon people always recognize power!" Blue Dragon Emanuel replied with a smile. Then he turned to his ancestors and said, "but no one dares to threaten others with the dragon family. Old guy, since you know that someone has collected the young dragon as a contractual beast, you don''t want to report it immediately, but do business with people. This is contempt for the dragon family. You will be punished by the dragon family!"Hearing the words of blue dragon Emanuel, there was a look of horror in the eyes of the ancestors. It was a giant dragon. Thinking of the momentum of the eighteen level senior wizard just now, blue dragon Emanuel stood tall without any reaction of being suppressed. He believed this in his heart.


    "No, Mr. dragon, I''m going to report to the dragon people as soon as I get back!" When the ancestor said that, he suddenly thought that Abel and the blue dragon Emanuel in front of him looked like friends. Didn''t the blue dragon Emanuel know that Abel collected the young dragon as a contractual beast?


    It''s impossible not to know that the old ancestor was in despair. He just offended the dragon family with one sentence. Maybe he offended the dragon family without saying just one sentence.


    Because Abel and the Dragon seem to have a very different relationship. The dragon of such a war is standing by Abel''s side to protect him. What does this mean!


    "Master Abel, I have sent three senior Witches of level 17 to Harry castle. You''d better let me go, or your adoptive father will be killed!" The old ancestor shouted.


    He doesn''t want to save the Knights and wizards any more. Now he is satisfied to take away the fifty middle level wizards and the great prince Alec.


    "Abel, three level 17 little wizards dare to go to Harry castle to do something. I have to think about your castle. Will you stay there forever?" Blue Dragon Emanuel laughs and turns to tease Abel.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, when can I introduce you to him?" Abel said to the blue dragon Emanuel with a smile.


    He also wanted to know who was more powerful as the guardian of the powerful Titan temple in the ancient times and the giant dragon. As long as the blue dragon Emanuel and Barbara saw each other, they didn''t need to attack each other. In general, they could see.


    "In the future, there will be opportunities!" Blue Dragon Emanuel looked at the smile in Abel''s eyes and said.


    To see an ancient guardian, he really needs to think about it, because there is no weak one in the ancient guardian, and it is said that the strong and the big among the ancient guardians can have the ability of the field.


    Abel turned to look at his grandfather. Although he had just joked with the blue dragon Emanuel, his anger was rising and he threatened his family. This is the biggest taboo in the wizard world.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, please do me a favor. Don''t let this senior wizard run away. I''ll invite you to drink later!" Cried Abel.


    For the old ancestor, a senior wizard who has no moral integrity and is so powerful, if he escapes, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Don''t worry, I have locked him in. No matter how he runs, as long as he is in the holy land, he can''t escape my pursuit!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel said with a smile, he clearly said that he had locked the old ancestor.


    When hearing the words of blue dragon Emanuel, the old ancestor was cold in his heart. He hurriedly searched for any mark on his body with mental force, but he could not find it. But he knew that blue dragon Emanuel would not talk nonsense. His only hope now is to catch Abel first, and then threaten blue Dragon Emanuel with his life and death.


    But Abel is now on Feiyan''s back, which makes his hope of catching Abel slim.


    "Johnson, mark this senior wizard to death. Don''t let him out of your sight!" Abel said to Johnson.


    Then Fei Yan under his body and the snow rushed to 50 middle level wizards, and nine ghost guard Knights also flashed into the middle level wizards.


    The old ancestor saw that Johnson would not move in an instant. He was not afraid of Johnson who was huge without moving in an instant. In his opinion, Johnson would not cause trouble to him or prevent him from leaving the battlefield.


    However, while he was still thinking about it, Johnson moved, just like a huge white light ball. When Johnson started, his speed had reached the extreme. It turned into a white light and rushed to the ancestor''s side.


    The ancestor''s response was very quick, and the "instant movement" was excited. His body disappeared in the white light, and then appeared more than 300 meters away.


    As soon as he appeared, a "blizzard" spell in his hand had been activated, and a dark cloud appeared in the air.


    However, before the snowflakes fell, Johnson had turned into a white light again and rushed to the old ancestor''s side. The spear in his hand stabbed at him.


    The ancestor "moved in an instant" again, and the "blizzard" only then snowflakes fell, but those snowflakes all fell in the space, and did not cause any damage to Johnson.


    At this time, the old ancestor understood Abel''s meaning of watching him. Johnson''s speed was so fast that he could hardly use magic to attack Johnson.

 Chapter 831

    The ancestor didn''t want to use the lower level magic with faster speed. He just looked at Johnson''s magical weapon suit and thought with his feet and fingers that he could not break Johnson''s defense without powerful magic.


    The current situation is that Johnson''s speed is too fast, so fast that the ancestor can''t completely use magic to attack Johnson.


    On the ground, Johnson formed a chase battle with the ancestor. Johnson followed the master''s orders and used his speed to mark the ancestor. However, the ancestor could not get rid of Johnson quickly even if his "instant movement" was fast.


    Slowly, the battle between the ancestor and Johnson has left the battlefield and gone further. Abel does not pay attention to them at this time. With the guarantee of the blue dragon Emanuel, Abel is not afraid of the ancestor''s escape.


    Abel now faces 50 middle level wizards. At the beginning of the battle, the ghost guard Knight surprised the middle level wizards.


    Some of the middle level wizards have recognized that the mount of the ghost guard knight is the ghost wolf, and the knight on his back has the same material package as the ghost wolf. Although he can''t recognize what it is, he guesses that it should be the half dead life related to the ghost wolf.


    They didn''t think that the ghost guard knight was the skeleton of the orc sacrifice, because the ghost wolf was the summoning beast of the spirit Druid, which was far from the orc sacrifice.


    If there is Orc sacrifice here, it is possible to guess the real identity of the ghost guard knight.


    The flash of the ghost guard knight makes the middle level wizards unprepared. Several middle level wizards are attacked. However, the defense of the middle level wizard is not broken by the ghost guard knight.


    In addition to the special effect of "iron" sword in the hands of ghost guard knight on three unlucky middle level wizards, 50% of the trigger tearing effect cuts a wound on the body, several other middle level wizards are not hurt.


    At the same time, 50 middle level wizards began to use "instant move" while using their own spells to attack the ghost guard knight.


    "Ice storm", "fireball", "fire wall", "frost new star" and other spells are flying in the battlefield, and the ghost guard knight is constantly flashing, trying to attack the intermediate wizard.


    It''s just that the middle level wizards who have already prepared can''t let the ghost guard Knight get close to them. The weakness of the ghost guard knight is obvious at this time.


    Although the ghost guard knight has the ability to blink, his attack power is not enough when Abel''s enemies are more and more powerful.


    Just like on the battlefield at this time, the ghost guard Knights do not have the ability to kill at a stroke. Although they have the powerful symbol of "steel" sword, they can only cause some wound damage, and can not achieve fatal effect.


    But the middle level wizard''s attack means are more various. Under all kinds of spells, the ghost guard knight can only dodge with flashing as much as possible, and has no attack ability at all.


    Of course, this also has something to do with up to 50 middle level wizards, but Abel didn''t let the ghost guard Knight deal with these middle level wizards alone.


    There was a piece of ice mist in the snow mouth, which wrapped up the area above the ground. The two middle-level wizards were wrapped in the ice mist. Although they were protected by "ice breaking armor", they were still slowed down by the ice mist.


    It is slowed down in front of the white snow, so the only result waiting for them is that the ice crystal it then takes freezes directly into the icicle, and then turns into the ice fragments on the ground after its claw lightly grasps twice.


    And then Feiyan comes again. It''s more simple and rough. The strong dragon power is suddenly inspired. Of course, it''s a small-scale stimulation. Just this, it makes many middle-level witches suffer a physical shock.


    Then a series of white fireballs flew out, and Abel was not idle in it. Because of the safety guarantee, his left hand was not ready to move in an instant, but his hands were lit with the magic pattern of "chain lightning".


    Level 22 "chain lightning" can make nine targets be hit by the chain at one time, while two "chain lightning" are triggered, 18 intermediate witches are hit, and Feiyan''s white fireball directly turns five intermediate witches into flying ash.


    Eighteen middle-level wizards were hit by "chain lightning" and suffered heavy damage at the same time, but this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is the next paralysis effect.


    Abel didn''t have soft hands. His "chain lightning" didn''t stop. Then two "chain lightning" hit these middle-level wizards. Eighteen middle-level wizards were hit and fell to the ground in burnt black.


    In a short time, half of the Empire''s middle level wizards were killed, which made the remaining empire''s middle level wizards lose the sense of fighting.


    "Run!" With a loud cry, more than 20 middle-level wizards scattered like birds and beasts and fled.


    However, although the speed of "instant movement" is fast, the speed of Feiyan is not slow. The most important thing is that as soon as the dragon power of Feiyan is sent out, the intermediate wizard in the Empire close to him will be suppressed for a while.


    And this pause is absolutely fatal, whether it is Feiyan''s attack or Abel''s magic, which can not be stopped by the intermediate Wizard of the Empire.


    Soon after the battle ended, there were less than ten middle level wizards who finally escaped. This was because Abel stopped.He then collected the spoils into "valaya''s ring". Abel''s soul was chained to Johnson, and Johnson''s position immediately appeared in his mind.


    Feiyan immediately turned and was about to fly away when the blue dragon Emanuel was standing on its back, behind Abel.


    "I''m lazy to fly. The figure flies too slowly. Borrow a place!" Blue Dragon Emanuel said with a smile.


    Feiyan really didn''t have the courage to say no to the blue dragon Emanuel. He could only fly forward with all his strength.


    Soon Abel saw the ancestors and Johnson fighting in a mountain forest. It is estimated that the ancestors thought that Johnson''s huge body would be limited in the mountain forest, so they chose to fight here.


    But Johnson''s body is so flexible that his ancestors can''t believe it. Only when he can''t pass through can he contact with the trees. The result of the contact is that the trees are smashed.


    This forest did not have too much effect on Johnson''s speed, but let the ancestor''s magic be affected.


    Many direct attack spells cannot be used because of the influence of trees.


    Abel is not entitled to participate in this kind of battle, because once again he is unable to use magic because the wizard crystal is suppressed.


    At this time, only Feiyan is the first one to come here because of the speed. The speed of snow is too slow, while other ghost guard Knights have been collected by Abel, and they are not qualified to participate in the next battle.


    Feiyan did not use its best hand to attack the white fireball, but turned into a black light and clawed at the ancestor.


    The spirit of the ancestor was scattered around his body. As soon as Feiyan appeared, he felt it. He didn''t use attack magic anymore. His hands drew the "instant move" magic pattern. His "instant move" was faster.


    He blinked away from Feiyan''s attack, and then for the second time in a row, he moved away from Johnson''s attack, while Feiyan flew to him again.


    Abel and the blue dragon Emanuel are watching the battle like outsiders on Feiyan''s back. Abel''s feeling is very deep.


    Lao Zu''s strength is very strong, but the most terrible thing is the rhythm of his casting. Whether it''s Feiyan or Johnson''s attack, he can perform "instant movement" calmly, without any tension.


    It''s a fighting instinct integrated into the bones. How fast is Feiyan? It''s almost the best in the world. However, the ancestor used the "instantaneous movement" of one hand to avoid the attack of Feiyan.


    "Master Abel, I will take Ambrose, the emperor, to your disposal!" The grandfather said to Abel as he "moved in an instant.".


    "How can I rest assured that you will not die!" And Abel answered in a deep voice.


    "Well, well, I''ll go to the Duchy of Carmel now. I''ll kill all the people I see. I''ll see who can stop me!" The old ancestor''s eyes flashed cold, and he shouted.


    At the time of his drinking, Johnson had rushed to his side. He was distracted, and of course, there was a real reason to enter the rhythm. He always thought that Johnson''s fighting ability was these.


    Who knows that when Johnson just rushed to half of the time, Feiyan hit Lao Zu with a white fireball. Lao Zu hurriedly "moved in an instant". His rhythm at this time has been disrupted, but he didn''t worry, because the distance between Johnson and him is very safe.


    But this time, the lightning spear in Johnson''s hand flashed with a flash of light, and a "lightning" hit.


    It''s been fighting for a long time, and Johnson hasn''t shown the function of the lightning spear. Because there are only ten "lightning" spells, it''s very clear in his heart. Once the powerful wizard knows the "lightning" spell in the lightning spear, he can''t attack him with the experience of his ancestors.


    Because of the distracted speech with Abel, and because Feiyan suddenly uses the white fireball for a long-range attack, let the opportunity appear in front of Johnson.


    The speed of "lightning" is just like its name, just between the flash of lightning spear and the flash of lightning. This "lightning" hit the ancestor.


    The ancestor has been the guardian of the kingdom of St. Ellis for countless years, and his status is just like that of the emperor. He keeps too many treasures in his hands. Although the power of level 20 enhanced "lightning" is great, it has weakened the power of "lightning" a lot as the two shields of passive defense magic items flashed by the ancestor are broken.


    But he was still paralyzed. Just when Abel thought the battle was going to end, his body turned into a white light and disappeared in place.


    "Damn it, it''s an instant move scroll!" Abel cursed, so good a chance, or let the ancestors escape.


    If it is an ordinary wizard, once his body is paralyzed, his spirit will be paralyzed for a moment, but the powerful wizard can withstand the power of "lightning" because of his strong mental power.


    When such a wizard is hit by the "lightning" spell, he will only be paralyzed, and will not affect the use of mental power to use the magic scroll.


    "Abel, I''ll make you regret. I''ll raze Harry castle to the ground!" The old ancestor doesn''t care about anything else now. He doesn''t think about the kingdom of St. Ellis anymore. His only idea now is to make Abel regret it.He has traveled across the holy land for many years and never met the situation just now. Just now, he almost died in the hands of two indentured objects. He wanted to go to Harry Castle because he and three friends of level 17 senior wizard agreed to meet at Harry castle.


    He believed that three level 17 senior wizards could control Harry castle. As long as he grasped Abel''s adoptive father in his hand, he could calmly leave under the attack of Johnson and Feiyan.


    He never thought that one day, his "instant movement" could not let him escape. He just said something cruel, but he was thinking about how to protect his life. People''s energy is limited. If he pursued like this for two or three days at most, he would have no energy.


    He doesn''t believe that his energy can be compared with that of a young dragon and a steel giant. As long as his energy can''t keep up with him, waiting for him is the result of being killed.


    He didn''t want to die, so he needed to go to Harry castle, which was his last hope.


    "Abel, do you need my help?" Blue Dragon Emanuel asked softly behind Abe.


    "It''s OK. I hope he goes to Harry castle!" And Abel answered in the same low voice.


    It''s not the most dangerous moment yet. Besides, he was worried about his grandfather''s going to Harry castle. But since Barbara moved into Harry castle, it''s almost a wizard''s nightmare.


    Abel sat on Feiyan''s back. After a few hours, he finally understood why the holy land has always been popular. The real wizard is the one who can perform "instant movement".


    I also really realized how hard it is for a wizard who wants to escape to perform "instant movement".


    In the past, the Wizards he killed who could "move instantaneously" were not bad at "move instantaneously", but the level of wizards who used them.


    Although the old ancestor was nearly killed after a dangerous time, neither the speed of Feiyan nor Johnson''s "lightning" was able to stop him.


    His "instant move" is really instant. The combination of his "instant move" magic and his "instant move" scroll makes him keep a stable distance from Feiyan and Johnson.


    Of course, Feiyan and Johnson didn''t let the ancestors open the distance. Feiyan''s speed is the fastest in the sky, but on the ground, Johnson doesn''t care about any obstacles. The one in front of him can bypass, and can''t directly break.


    The most pitiful thing is snow white. Without the ability of "extremely fast", it has been far away. If it is not because the soul chain can help it find its master''s position, it can no longer pursue.


    It''s not easy for the old ancestor. He hasn''t had such intense sports for many years and enjoyed countless imperial support, making him not the wizard with strong physical strength.


    His breathing is already very fast. Fortunately, the cost of "instant move" spell decreases with the level of the spell, which allows him to support the spell for a long time without using the attack spell.


    He has seen a lot of wheat fields. The growth of wheat here is beyond his imagination, but he has no time to explore the mystery.


    Harry castle has long received Abel''s warning. All the people in the castle have entered the basement. There are various defense arrays there. There is no problem with security.


    In the circle of witches, all witches return to the magic tower, and talingflavi takes over all the defenses.


    "Abel, I''m here. I said you''d regret it!" The old man laughs and "moves in a flash" into Harry''s castle.


    But he couldn''t laugh, because he saw his three level seventeen senior wizards. At this time, three level seventeen senior wizards, who could almost run across the holy land, were bound like prisoners by countless roots protruding from the ground.


    "Trap!" When the ancestor thought of this word, the "instant move" spell pattern in his almost instinctive hand began to flash, but after the magic force entered it, the "instant move" spell pattern was not activated.


    "No demons!" What was the situation in his mind at the moment.


    He knows that there is a saying about forbidden magic array, but unless the forbidden magic array is a fool, no wizard will enter the forbidden magic array under such strong induction.


    He quickly ruled out the reason of forbidden magic array in his mind, but he could not think of any other reason. Forbidden magic is a powerful effect for witches. He had never heard that except forbidden magic array, forbidden magic effect can also appear.


    Just as he was thinking, dozens of fine roots appeared under his feet, covering him like a big net.


    The spirit of the ancestor quickly flashed in the space bag. Several bottles of potions appeared in his mouth. He bit them hard. The blood in his mouth was swallowed by him together with the potion, including many pieces of crystal bottles.


    He can''t care about it. If it''s not because the speed of the root is too fast, he really wants to pour a bottle into the mouth, but now only this method can quickly use the medicine.


    In an instant, his physical strength, strength and agility were greatly improved. Then he had a Magic Knight Sword and a magic shield in his hand.The ancestor is like a knight to block the shield in front of him, and the Magic Knight''s big sword is ready to attack.


    Abel in the air looked at the actions of his ancestors, and he was still commenting.


    "Abel, this is the guardian you brought back from the ancient ruins?" Asked the blue dragon Emanuel, looking at the roots of the ground.


    He can clearly perceive that those roots have a kind of strange domain ability. Looking at the appearance of the ancestor, he knows that this domain should be the forbidden domain.


    It''s a terrible domain ability. It''s the most powerful way for any race to use elemental power attack. However, this guardian can prohibit elemental power attack, which makes any life in this domain lose a lot of power.


    "It''s Barbara, it''s actually friendly!" Abel said with a smile.


    It''s just that neither the blue dragon Emanuel nor the ancestors on the ground feel where Baba''s friendship is.


    The Magic Knight Sword in the hands of the ancestor chopped with a standard knight on the root of Barbara, which could not be cut even when Abel used fighting Qi to attach to the symbol "steel" sword, needless to say, the ancestor.


    The old ancestor felt that the Magic Knight''s sword in his hand was like hitting a boulder. When his hand hurt, the Magic Knight''s sword flew out.


    Abel''s spiritual power was extended directly. He did not cast magic, so he forced the Magic Knight''s sword to come over with his spiritual power.


    "Damn it, attack me with my knight sword!" Abel saw the knight''s sword in his hand, and the familiar mark could not help swearing.


    The knight''s sword in his hand is the knight''s sword made by himself, and it''s still a small amount of refined iron. But considering the identity of the ancestor, although the knight''s sword is precious, he can still get it.


    But Abel felt disgusted and attacked himself with his forged weapons. It was really hard for him to accept this kind of thing.


    On the ground, the ancestor had been bound into a group by roots, his whole body''s magic power had been imprisoned, and the useless shield had been thrown to the ground.


    Now the only thing that the ancestor can move is his eyes, and other parts of his body have been completely tied up.


    "Barbara, that''s good!" Abel and blue dragon Emmanuel jumped from Feiyan''s back, Abel said with a smile.


    From under the ground, a long and slender root was stretched out, and the flattering one rubbed against Abel. It seemed that he liked Abel''s boasting very much.


    Abel did not go to see his ancestors, but looked at three level 17 senior wizards. He had never seen these three level 17 senior wizards before, and he seemed to be very strange.


    It''s not surprising that most witches will practice in their respective magic towers, and rarely attend various activities.


    "Three wizarding adults, I don''t think they are enemies to the kingdom of Carmel. The wizarding guild also expressly stipulates that senior wizards are not allowed to interfere in the secular conflicts over the years. Why do the three help the kingdom of St. Ellis to assassinate my relatives and friends?" Abel began to speak quietly, but his voice became louder and louder. In the last sentence, the temperature around him seemed to be a little lower.


    He hated threatening his relatives the most. Even when he was not strong enough, he made a blow up of the wizard circle of the Principality of Keene, which would send wizards to attack Harry castle.


    The eyes of the three level seventeen senior witches were twinkling. They seemed to want to talk, but they were too tightly bound by Barbara. It was a luxury to talk.


    If it wasn''t for Abel''s advance orders, and Barbara recently had a large number of perfect gems for food, these three level 17 senior wizards would have become corpses without waiting for Abel to return, and they would still be all energy drained corpses.


    "Barbara, let them talk!" Abel waved and said.


    The roots on the mouths of the three level 17 wizards are loose, but the rest of them are still strong.


    "Dear master Abel, please forgive us. I am willing to compensate you for the loss. I am willing to give you all the wealth in my magic tower to beg your forgiveness!" One of them, a senior wizard named Dana, said first.


    "Master Abel, please forgive us!" Two other senior wizards also prayed.


    It''s not easy for them to come to this step. The longer they live, the more they are afraid of death. Especially, they are caught from the beginning and have the idea of dying. But the longer they are tied up, the stronger their desire to survive.


    But the plants that bound them couldn''t communicate, and even begging for mercy became an extravagant hope.


    Now the arrival of Abel, especially the ancestors were also arrested. In this case, they would like to beg for mercy in order to survive. "I was going to kill you directly, but you are all human elites. Without you, human strength will be greatly reduced, so..." Abel pauses, and the eyes of three level 17 wizards look at him hopefully.


    "So the only chance for you to survive is to give me a little soul, and you will become the protector of the Duchy of Carmel!" Abel went on."No, master Abel, you can''t do this. We can give you enough ransom. You can''t do this!" Although can''t struggle, but Dana senior wizard or loudly pray.


    Abel didn''t look at three senior wizards anymore. It''s a control method to hand over a soul. Using this soul can make a soul card, and mastering this soul card can control the life and death of the soul master.


    As a result, the three senior wizards really had to think about it for a while, so Abel didn''t ask them to make a decision immediately.


    Abel turned to look at the grandfather, with a sneer on his face. He waved his hand lightly and let go of the root that tied his mouth.


    "Noble master Abel, I can give up my soul. I will listen to you in the future!" As soon as the roots moved away, the ancestor called out in a hurry.


    Abel looked at the ancestor without any words. He had never heard that the guardian Wizard of the kingdom of St. Ellis was the senior Wizard of level 18. You should know that the senior Wizard of level 18 is the strongest wizard in the holy land.


    But the strongest wizard will not stay in the holy land, because such a powerful wizard should use the super transmission array to leave the Holy Land and go to other continents.


    For example, Dunn senior wizard is also a senior Wizard of level 18, but he has participated in countless battles from other continents, because he went back to the holy land to provide for the aged when he was old, and then he became a senior Wizard of level 18 with the help of Abel and the use of synthetic red wine.


    In this case, senior wizard Dunn can stay in the holy land at ease, but this is not the case for the old ancestor. The old ancestor Mingming is so powerful, but he hides his own strength, which is to stay in the Holy Land and enjoy the worship of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    The reason that Abel gave just three level 17 senior wizards a chance is that if he killed three level 17 senior wizards, the human world in the holy land would lose three level 17 senior combat forces, which would reduce the high combat forces of the Holy Land and the influence of human beings in the whole holy land.


    But the ancestors are different. First of all, the ancestors are the Wizards guarding the kingdom of St. Ellis. The royal family of St. Ellis is actually the descendants of the ancestors. The other is that the ancestors are useless power for the holy land.


    He is hiding himself and wants to save himself. He doesn''t stand up when he needs to, but he can disobey the order of the Sorcerer''s Guild for his own benefit and do everything by any means. Such sorcerer Abel is not prepared to stay.


    "I don''t like you, and I also need to let the holy land know that I can''t offend the Duchy of Carmel!" Abel said in a deep voice, looking at the ancestor with a desire in his eyes and a deeper hatred.


    "Master Abel, spare me. I can do everything for you. I can give the kingdom of St. Ellis to you. Please!" The old ancestor cried loudly, tears came out of his eyes, and he really achieved both voice and emotion. It would be more perfect if he didn''t have deep hatred in his heart.


    He did not know that under the repression of Barbara, his inner thoughts could not be hidden at all, and it was his inner hatred that made Abel make up his mind.


    "Barbara, he gave it to you. Don''t spoil his things!" And Abel shook his head, and said to Barbara.


    "Abel, I have countless wealth. Only I can find it. As long as I don''t die, I will give it to you!" The grandfather''s body was rolled up by Barbara. He cried out crazily. When he saw Abel''s indifference, he shouted: "Abel, you will regret it. The kingdom of St. Ellis is not as simple as you think. You will regret it!"


    But his voice soon disappeared, for he had been shut up by Barbara and could not speak any more.


    And his body was also rapidly shriveled, with smaller roots sticking out from the roots, which were inserted into his body, and all kinds of energy in his body were absorbed into Barbara''s body.


    Barbara is a good boy. He is never picky about food. If it wasn''t for Abel''s orders, the robes and magic items on his ancestors would be all absorbed by him and turned into waste.


    Abel specially asked Barbara to suck up the ancestors on the ground. The purpose was to stimulate three level 17 senior wizards. He needed senior wizards to work for him. We should know that now the power of the Duchy of Kamal is very strong, but there is no senior wizard.


    It is the foundation of the Empire to be backed by senior witches. Now that the kingdom of St. Ellis has been defeated, it is imperative to receive the land of the kingdom of St. Ellis. These three senior Witches of level 17 are the best foundation.


    Barbara was also very clear about Abel''s idea. When the last point of vitality in the eyes of the ancestors disappeared, Barbara''s roots were loosened, and gently around, all the clothes and equipment of the ancestors had fallen to the ground.


    In this way, the ancestor fell naked on the ground, and then from the head of the ancestor, a white "light of the soul" rose, and the pillar of light soared to the sky.


    At last, the ancestor maintained his last dignity, said goodbye to the world with the light of soul, and let the world know that a powerful senior wizard died in Harry castle.


    This is the fourth senior wizard who died in Harry castle, and also the most senior wizard who died in the whole holy land.

 Chapter 832

    The death of the ancestors gave a strong impact to three level 17 senior witches. The imaginary death and the real face of death are two different situations. The death of senior witches has always been a legend.


    In addition to old death, senior wizards rarely die because they are killed. Now a senior Wizard of level 18, who is their friend, is killed in front of them.


    This kind of impact is far greater than what Abel started to say to them. They have lived for too long, and they have not had the courage to enjoy for a long time.


    If three level 17 wizards are really strong in heart, they will not stay in the holy land.


    The wizards who can stay in the holy land without leaving are mostly cowards who can''t leave the holy land without passing the examination of miracle city except for a few points. The powerful senior wizards have left this land for a long time.


    Abel didn''t say anything more about the threat, but three level 17 wizards lowered their heads at the same time.


    "Dear king Abel, I, the wizard of Dana, offer you loyalty!" Dana''s senior wizard landed on one knee. He had put down the dignity of the senior wizard.


    Then the other two high-level wizards also landed on one knee and offered their loyalty to Abel.


    "Bartoli, come to me!" Abel looked at the three level 17 senior wizards in front of him, opened the soul chain and connected with Bartoli in the distance.


    "Yes, master!" Bartoli''s voice came from the chain of the soul.


    However, a few seconds later, a white light flashed in the transmission array outside Harry castle, and Bartoli''s figure appeared in the transmission array.


    Her figure twinkled, several times'' instantaneous movement ''came to Abel''s side.


    "Look for me, master!" Said Bartoli, bowing in front of Abel.


    "The three of you will give Bartoli a soul, and you will always obey her orders!" Abel looked at three senior wizards kneeling in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    The three high-level wizards feel great humiliation, because if they give their soul to Abel, as Abel, especially after Abel defeated the kingdom of St. Ellis, their identity can be even with the emperors of the three empires, and they are not too oppressed to receive their souls.


    But the female wizard was obviously Abel''s servant, working for a servant. This humiliation made the eyes of three senior wizards flash a trace of despair.


    "Why not?" Abel said in a deep voice, and Barbara''s roots began to tighten.


    "No, we will!" The three senior wizards who have retreated a step are used to retreating, and their heads are lowered again.


    In their contorted faces, three faint spots of light floated out of their heads, and Bartoli reached for them and pressed them into her head.


    "Noble king Abel, we have handed over our souls. Please make the souls we handed over into a soul card. She is only an intermediate wizard, and her life expectancy is much lower than ours. When she dies, we will die!" When senior wizard Dana saw Bartoli put her soul directly into her mind, he prayed to Abel again.


    "Longevity, are you sure you want to live with Bartoli?" Abel chuckled.


    "My Dragon God, will you live longer than an immortal?" Blue Dragon Emanuel also laughed.


    With the countless resources provided by Abel, Bartoli''s strength has been improved rapidly. Although she is not as abnormal as Abel, she can be calculated by multiple compared with ordinary wizards.


    But the most terrible thing about Bartoli is not these, but the body transformed by hell. As long as her body is not killed by external forces, it is almost immortal.


    So Abel has been paying attention to protecting Bartoli. Bartoli has always been arranged in the safest place. There are few dangerous places for her to go.


    Now Bartoli lives in the assassin Guild Headquarters, where for thousands of years, no one else has discovered except Abel. That is the place of security.


    She is Abel''s back hand to protect his family. With the presence of Barbara and talingflavi, Abel''s family can be protected.


    In addition, the hidden seventh Backup Base in the orc empire is the last security guarantee of the family.


    "Well, you will become the guardian Wizard of the Duchy of Carmel. The offerings you enjoy will not be reduced. Shall I help you rebuild your magic tower, or shall I ask Johnson to help you move it over?" Abel waved, and Barbara''s roots retreated quickly to the ground, and he asked.


    "Noble king Abel, our magic tower is in the kingdom of St. Elliot. If possible, we need to remove some items from the magic tower!" Senior wizard Dana felt the power in his body coming back, he said bowing.


    Although the power was regained, the freedom was lost. However, according to Abel, the cultivation resources of their three senior wizards were not small, which brought them back some dignity.


    "It''s OK. The kingdom of St. Ellis will be mine. I''ll take it into my hands. I''ll build three more level 17 magic towers in the wizard circle of Harry castle for your use. At that time, please give more guidance to the Wizards in the wizard circle!" Abel said with a slight bow.Abel''s attitude is not as aggressive as before. He recognized the identity of the three senior wizards after making them the guardians of the principality.


    Dana''s senior wizard stood up straight. He found that Harry castle was almost empty. No one saw him and the other two senior wizards in a mess at the moment. It seemed that his dignity was preserved.


    Although it''s a disgrace for the senior Wizard of level 17 to become the guardian Wizard of the principality, it''s also in line with their identity to become the guardian Wizard of the current strength of the Principality of Kama.


    Especially just Abel''s attitude made him very happy. At least Abel did not use the tone of command to talk with him, but with enough respect.


    "Let''s go back to the regiment!" Abel put away the things left by his ancestors and said without checking them.


    He fought with his ancestors and had left the Legion, but he could not leave for a long time, and he needed to go to the kingdom of St. Ellis to get back what he deserved.


    Feiyan and the white snow flying back were collected into the space animal ring. Abe left Harry castle with three senior wizards and blue dragon Emanuel through the transmission array.


    The crisis of Harry castle has been relieved. The people in the castle have begun to come out of the basement. There are not too many traces of fighting in the castle except for the chaos of the ground in the square. In addition to the "light of soul", let the people in the castle know that there has been a terrible fight here.


    And Bartoli returns to the hidden assassin Guild Headquarters, where a wizard is needed.


    From the teleport array in the nearest city to the Legion, Abel returns to the legion with the rapid ''instant movement'' of the blue dragon Emanuel and three senior wizards.


    At this time, the barracks originally built became the capture camp. In this war, except for a few especially unlucky knights who were hurt by the drums of the orc war drums, most knights were depressed. Only the powerful Knights recovered after the drums ended.


    It''s just that these 20000 knights and hundreds of junior wizards are now prisoners of the ranks, and the Duchy of Kamal has been very experienced in dealing with this situation.


    This time, there are more than 10000 Knights guarding 20000 knights, which is much easier than hundreds of knights guarding 10000 knights.


    Make a register, number each weapon and equipment and war horse, and match them one by one.


    In this war, there were not no dead people, but a lot of them died. Those were the logistic forces of the kingdom of St. Ellis. They were almost ordinary soldiers, and only a few had cultivated fighting spirit.


    Among the drums of the orc drums, these tens of thousands of logistics soldiers were all destroyed by the drums, and their souls became the energy of the orc drums.


    So when Abel came back, he saw countless busy figures. The logistic forces of the principality were counting the spoils, a large number of food and a large number of war machines, which were almost all that the kingdom of St. Ellis could take out.


    Now these materials, especially those war machines, have become the property of the Duchy of Kamal before they are sent out.


    "Your Majesty, twenty thousand prisoners have been settled, the spoils are being counted, and Prince Alec of the kingdom of St. Ellis has been crying to see you!" The great Knight of Bodley came to the temporary meeting room and bowed to report to Abel.


    "Lord Bodley, you have done a very good job. I have arranged for the Wizards of the principality to take over the custody of the captives. The Knights will repair it immediately. We will leave for the kingdom of St. Ellis in the morning!" Abel said with a smile.


    At this time, he was in a good mood. Without these 20000 knights and the great loss of the wizard, the kingdom of St. Ellis had no power to fight back. What he needed most now was speed. Before the other two empires reacted, he directly occupied the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    To say that the intelligence work of the kingdom of St. Ellis is really good, their attack has been concealed from many people, as well as the two empires have not been found.


    A large-scale external exercise covered up the action of the Cavaliers, which gave Abel a chance.


    "Yes, your majesty!" The elder Knight of Bodley was also excited.


    Attacking an empire is the dream of every knight. The old empire disappears and the new empire rises. This is the story in every legend. Now he will become a part of the legend.


    "Bring Prince Alec!" Abel then thought of what the great Knight Commander Bodley had just said. Now the great prince Alec is really a small role for him, so that he would forget it accidentally.


    Soon the great prince, Alec, was taken to the temporary meeting room. He was pale, with some stains on his luxurious robe and some wrinkles on his corners.


    When he walked into the conference room, he saw three senior Witches of level 17 sitting beside Abe at the first sight. Only from the respectful sitting posture of three senior Witches of level 17, he knew who was the master and who was from the conference room.


    Alex, the great prince, seemed to see the fate of his grandfather, but he still couldn''t believe that he would be defeated by the young king in front of him."Noble master Abel, I need to apply to you for the treatment of noble prisoners of war, and I want my knights to enjoy the same treatment!" The great prince Alec straightened his clothes, bowed to salute him, and then said.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" Abel couldn''t help laughing at the words.


    He never thought that Alec, the great prince, would say such a thing. It seems that he overestimated the prince all the time. In the current situation, Alec, the great prince, saw only his eyes.


    Alec''s face changed a little. He didn''t understand why Abel wanted to laugh. He was a great aristocrat, a prince of the Empire, with a noble status. Even if he was defeated in the war, he should be respected enough, and should be treated in a way that matched his status.


    Instead of being pushed violently by the knight, who has not drunk a mouthful of water until now, he should now have a glass of red wine, clean and gorgeous clothes, and servants to serve him.


    "Prince Alec, this is a war. The war is not over, so the so-called treatment of prisoners of war will not take effect immediately. Only when the war is over can we talk about the treatment of prisoners of war!" Abel stopped laughing and said.


    "Isn''t the war over? We failed, the knights were captured! Don''t you... " The big prince Alec''s eyes brightened, then he straightened up and said, "what did the grandfather do to make you think the war is not over?"


    In his opinion, the ancestors must have done something important to prevent Abel from ending the war. Maybe Abel will let them all go.


    When he thought about it, he had a keen look in his eyes.


    "Ancestor, do you mean the senior Wizard of level 18 who is looking for his own death?" Abel nodded and asked.


    "What happened to my grandfather?" What did Alec, the great prince, hear from Abel''s tone? He couldn''t help asking.


    He looked at the three level 17 senior wizards who had made good friends with the ancestor. In fact, since he entered the conference room, he had a bad idea. But he still had expectations for the strength of the ancestor, knowing that the ancestor was the symbol of the invincible empire.


    "He''s tired after living so long. I think he should be the past with the kingdom of St. Ellis!" Abel said lightly.


    "My grandfather is dead!" The great prince, Alec, could not help murmuring, but soon he remembered the meaning of Abel''s words and cried out, "you want to attack the kingdom of St. Ellis. It''s the kingdom of the Duchy of Carmel. How dare you?"


    "Prince Alec, I find your logic very strange. The kingdom of St. Ellis can attack me. Why can''t I attack the kingdom of St. Ellis? Every Empire doesn''t rise from war. I think when the kingdom of St. Ellis falls, there will be a strong Empire to replace it!" Abel''s voice was calm and firm.


    "No, you can''t do that. You''re a betrayal!" Big prince Alec cried out.


    Abel has been too lazy to talk with him. It seems that he has been the prince of Empire for too long. Alec, the great prince, has forgotten what failure is. Standing high for a long time has made him unable to see the world.


    A knight comes in and drags out the yelling Prince Alec.


    When the sun set slowly, a large number of Wizards of the Duchy of Carmel appeared. They took over 20000 captured Imperial Knights. Even Abbot''s teacher, wizard Morton, came to help deal with the captives.


    Abel didn''t take the wizard with him in this expedition, because the wizard in the Duchy of Kamal was too weak. Although Abel provided a lot of resources, the starting point was too low. He didn''t want to use the power of the wizard at present.


    Now there is no problem that the work of captives is handed over to these wizards. The Wizards have enough means to detain 20000 imperial Knight captives. There are also hundreds of junior wizards who have been put into the forbidden magic array. Without external force, they can''t help themselves.


    Originally, the barracks built by the kingdom of St. Ellis were not wasted, but the Knights of the Duchy of Carmel served as a resting place.


    When the sun rose the next day, the black wind of Abel Knight appeared in front of the cavalry, and the thunderous cheers rang out.


    "The king wins!"


    The sound spread all over the area, even the barracks where the prisoners were being held heard cheering. In contrast, the prisoners of the kingdom of St. Ellis unconsciously lowered their heads.


    "I, King Abel Harry, will lead you today, my faithful knights, to declare war on the shameless kingdom of St. Ellis. They have defiled their sacred imperial titles by all sorts of inferior means. They are not worthy of the imperial titles. The imperial titles should be obtained by braver and stronger us!" Abel''s voice is transmitted to every Knight''s ear as the fighting spirit expands.


    The word "Saint" in the kingdom of St. Ellis is a sacred title and a symbol of the Empire. Abel''s words show his ambition.


    "For the great king Abel!" More than 10000 Knights bow together and say their vows loudly. At this moment, the morale of the knights is like a rainbow.


    Five sky boats descended from the air, and after the side door of the cabin was opened, ten thousand knights were divided into five teams and entered the space warehouse of the sky boat, which was the reason why the Principality of Kamal was able to quickly arrange the cavalry.Abel''s figure disappeared in place, then appeared at the head of the sky boat, and three level 17 senior wizards behind him also appeared behind him.


    In this atmosphere, everyone was very excited, but there was only one person or a dragon sitting on the chair, blue dragon Emmanuel was still drinking the grand master''s wine, and there were exquisite dishes on the table in front of him.


    He did not understand why Abel was so interested in the rights of human beings. These weak human beings can be wiped out with only a few breath of dragon breath. It is not better to master these rights than to practice more.


    But he thought about Abel''s age again, and he was helpless for a while. How can he say that he could have such strength at this age? He went with Abel.


    He is following Abel now. The main reason is to protect Abel''s safety. Of course, this is what he thinks. If he didn''t leave Abel''s Grand Master''s wine every day, he could not live without those exquisite dishes, just like he thought.


    In the palace of the south city of St. Ellis, his majesty Ambrose was anxiously waiting for the news of the battle ahead. However, since yesterday, he received the news of the battle with the Cavaliers of the Duchy of Carmel, he did not receive the news of the battle ahead.


    "Your Majesty, there is no news ahead. Would you like to send the intelligence department to check it again?" The Duke of Ernest offered.


    "Don''t worry, it may be that the war situation is a little sticky. Alec has no time to report the war situation!" His majesty Ambrose also had some doubts. He did not believe that such a large army would be annihilated without news.


    Even if he is defeated in the war, he should have time to send back the news. In the current situation, he doubts whether there is a problem with the contact array that sent the news.


    It never occurred to him that Abel would use the orc war drum to put all the troops of the kingdom of St. Ellis in one pot within the whole five mile range. Under the sound of the orc war drum, let alone send back the message, he would not even have the strength to say a word.


    The middle level wizard and the high level wizard who can hold on for a long time escape at the first time. No one wants to send the message first.


    The ten middle-level wizards who escaped after Abel''s pursuit were still hiding in the hiding place of thunder kingdom. These middle-level wizards were really scared. They had never seen the middle-level wizards fall like chickens.


    So these ten middle-level wizards who should have reported back to the kingdom of St. Ellis are totally hiding their thoughts. Not to mention reporting, they dare not even go to the nearest transmission array, because they are afraid that the terrible Abel is waiting for them.


    Abel, if you know it, you really look up to yourself.


    "If you can''t get in touch with the Legion at night, use the contact array of the ancestor to contact with the ancestor!" Said his majesty Ambrose.


    The ancestor''s identity is too noble. His contact with the Falun empire is rarely used, unless in an emergency.


    When I think of my ancestors, his majesty Ambrose''s heart is relaxed for a while. No matter how big it is, the world still speaks with strength.


    He did not expect that a small principality had made him feel uneasy.


    There was a terrible silence in the hall, and the ministers did not speak any more, as if a bad premonition had risen in everyone''s heart.


    When five sky boats flying from the sky appeared in the sky of Denan City, the first to find them was the guard on the wall of Denan city.


    "Dangdangdang" harsh bell from above the wall, with the bell from all kinds of flustered footsteps.


    Although the number of knights in the city of Dunan is very small, it is the capital of the kingdom of St. Ellis. The city guard here is the best in the whole empire.


    The boat of the sky is still approaching. A city crossbow has risen above the city wall. There is a city crossbow every ten meters on the city wall of Denan.


    "Wizard Dana, you take two wizards to clean up the guards on the city wall!" Abel stood on the sky boat, his binoculars looking at the defense arrangement on the front wall of the square city, he said to the three senior wizards around him.


    Although the sky boat can theoretically defend against the attack of the crossbow for a short time, he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary losses to the sky boat. It''s too expensive to make or repair.


    "Yes, your majesty Abel!" The senior Wizard of Dana bowed.


    He knew that although he gave his soul to Abel, he still needed to embody his value and really cut off the connection with the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    The best way to do this is to wipe out the defenses of the capital city of St. Ellis, Denan.


    He nodded to the two companions around him, and three senior Witches of level 17 turned into a white light and disappeared on the sky boat.


    After several "instantaneous movements", three senior witches have come to the wall. It is absolutely the most unequal battle in the history of the whole holy land to let three senior Witches of level 17 clean up the wall.


    On the one hand is the most powerful wizard in the holy land, with a number of up to three. On the other hand is an ordinary warrior rare even for knights."Roll down the wall and don''t kill!" When the senior Wizard of Dana appeared on the wall, he didn''t do it immediately, but shouted.


    On the wall in front of them, three senior Wizards of level 17 stand 500 meters apart. With the voice of the senior Wizard of Dana, a strong momentum comes from their three senior wizards.


    This momentum is not suppression, but a kind of spiritual deterrence. Almost as soon as this momentum is generated, some soldiers leave their posts, hold their heads and shout to climb down the stairs.


    Some of the guards were too weak. They were frightened by the momentum of the senior wizard and threw green liquid on the ground.


    There are less than 30 people who can still stay in the fighting post on the wall, but at this time, the 30 people have no ability to attack three senior wizards, because the crossbow can not be operated by a single person.


    Less than 30 of them were scattered over the city wall, and the crossbow in their hands was no longer suitable for the scattered guards to aim. So nearly 30 guards shouted and pulled out their swords from their waists and rushed to the three senior wizards.


    "Stupid!" The senior Wizard of Dana said in a deep voice, his hands shining with the light of the magical pattern.


    Although the three high-level wizards in Harry Castle behaved badly, it was not that they were not strong, but that Barbara in Harry castle was terrible.


    The resistance of nearly 30 guards produced little water, and they were hit by several "fireballs" and turned into black carbon.


    Senior wizard Dana and two other senior wizards did not stop. They continued to clean up in the direction of the Imperial City in the city. All the war machines that could pose a threat to the sky boat would be cleaned up by them.


    Five sky boats crossed the walls of the city of Denan and entered the capital of one of the three empires of mankind with overwhelming momentum. The residents here watched the sky boat flying in the sky, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "What happened? How can the alarm ring? " His majesty Ambrose, who was deliberating in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, heard the sound of the alarm bell and couldn''t help but stand up and ask in great surprise.


    "Your Majesty, the sky boat is found outside the city wall. All the defenses on the city wall have been opened!" A knight came in from the outside and bowed.


    "What? Is the Duchy of Carmel coming? " His majesty Ambrose took a step backward and fell on the throne, he murmured.


    Now the sky boat of the Duchy of Carmel appears, where is his most powerful army in the world?


    Thinking of Alec, the great prince who had been out of touch for a long time, he had a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    He took out a brand from his waist and pressed it on a magic stone on the brand. The magic stone was in full contact with the array on the brand, and a white light flashed on the brand.


    However, the white light flashed a few times, and the contact array above the brand was activated. This is a contact array card that can be used by ordinary people.


    This sign is the last guarantee in his hands. He can directly contact the ancestor. Looking at the continuous white light, his majesty Ambrose is very anxious.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, my grandfather, please respond quickly!" He kept shouting in his heart.


    His cry was not in vain, and the white light on the contact array card did not flicker again or remained long and bright.


    "Grandfather, where are you?" Asked his majesty Ambrose eagerly.


    "Ancestor? I am Abel! " Abel, who was standing on the sky boat, sensed that a sign in the "valaya''s ring" from the spoils of his ancestors was flashing. He took out the connection and heard the voice of his majesty Ambrose.


    Emperor Ambrose released his hand, and the contact array card fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    It''s an accident. He knows the result without thinking about it. Even the contact card of the ancestor is in Abel''s hands. Then the result of the ancestor can be imagined.


    "How impolite!" Abel Tucao a moment, make complaints about the brand.


    "Your Majesty, the sky boat has broken through the wall and entered the city!" Another knight rushed into the hall and reported loudly.


    His majesty Ambrose was pale. The kingdom of St. Ellis sent troops to the Principality of Carmel, and almost all the Knights and wizards of the Empire were involved. Now no one can defend the sky boat.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better leave the imperial city soon, and leave under the protection of the Royal Knights. As long as you are here, the kingdom of St. Ellis will be fine!" The Duke of Ernest said with a bow.


    "Yes, your majesty, you must go quickly. The Empire still needs you!" The ministers advised.


    All the ministers in the hall are persuading his majesty Ambrose, and his majesty Ambrose himself is hesitating. He knows that there is a transmission array on one side of the hall. As long as he reaches the transmission array, he can leave the city of Denan quickly.


    But once he left the city, it means that he lost control of the capital. Everything of the royal family is in the city. Does that mean that giving up can give up?

 Chapter 833

    Just as his majesty Ambrose hesitated, the Duke of Ernest gave a look to the Royal knight on the side. The Royal Knight came up and took Ambrose''s arm and dragged him to the side hall.


    "No, I will live and die with the Empire, I will not leave!" His majesty Ambrose writhed and cried.


    Only the Royal Knight knew that his majesty Ambrose, though constantly twisting his body, did not use much strength to resist, but followed the Royal Knight''s drag to the side hall.


    His majesty Ambrose also understood at this time that as long as he was alive, he could contact other nobles of the kingdom of St. Ellis and have the opportunity to fight against the Duchy of Carmel.


    Or he could go to two other empires. According to the agreement, the two empires should help the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    As long as there is hope, he doesn''t want to stay here. He doesn''t want to be a captured emperor, which has never appeared in history.


    "Emperor Ambrose, you cannot leave!" Just as emperor Ambrose was being taken out of the hall by the Royal Knights, in the white light, senior wizard Dana had been standing in his way, bowing.


    "Why are you here, wizard Dana? Where''s the ancestor? Where''s my regiment? " His majesty Ambrose saw the senior Wizard of Dana. He did not find the abnormality of the senior Wizard of Dana. He asked anxiously.


    At this time, his majesty Ambrose had lost his calm in the past. He saw the senior Wizard of Dana as if he saw the straw for life.


    "Emperor Ambrose, I am now the guardian Wizard of the Duchy of Carmel. I am loyal to his Majesty King Abel!" The senior Wizard of Dana said with murderous eyes.


    It is because of the wrong decision of his majesty emperor Ambrose that he changed from a high-level wizard to a soul servant of a middle-level female wizard.


    He now wished to burn his majesty Ambrose directly into coke, but he knew that the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis was going to give it to Abel, and he could only put hatred in his heart.


    "As for the ancestor you said, he has turned into a light of soul, which is the third light of soul in Harry castle!" Said the senior Wizard of Dana.


    When he said "light of soul", he seemed to see the white light rising from the sky again. It was the last light of the soul of the senior Wizard of level 18, and the image he saw for the first time in his life. He would never forget it.


    "Your Legion has become the prisoner of your Majesty King Abel, your son Alec!" The senior Wizard of Dana strengthened his voice, and every word was like a sword in the heart of his majesty Ambrose.


    "No way. The ancestor is the most powerful wizard in the holy land. No one can defeat him. My army is the most powerful army in the holy land. How can I be defeated by a small principality? You must be deceiving me!" Cried his majesty Ambrose, pointing to the senior Wizard of Dana.


    There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of senior wizard Dana. He stepped forward. The Royal knight was a great Knight Commander. Seeing him approaching, he broke out in a hurry. But before he came and started, senior wizard Dana hit him with an ice spike.


    The knight''s long body turned into an icicle, and the whole body was wrapped in ice. His angry expression was still on his face, but it was forever condensed.


    The senior Wizard of Dana sent off the grand Knights of the royal family without any effort. The level difference between them is too much.


    At this time, when his majesty Ambrose''s fingers were still in the future and recovered, he seized them. He was lazy and used magic to press them directly and forcefully. He only heard a "click". With the scream of his majesty Ambrose, his majesty Ambrose''s fingers were broken by him.


    Although he could not hurt his majesty Ambrose''s life, his majesty dared to use his fingers to point to a senior Wizard of level 17. This kind of behavior broke one of his fingers and no one would say anything.


    "Your majesty!" The Duke of Ernest stepped forward quickly and held his majesty Ambrose. Then he looked at the senior Wizard of Dana and said in a deep voice, "Dana wizard, how can you treat your majesty like this!"


    "Ha ha!" Senior wizard Dana didn''t respond to him, just smiled coldly.


    At this time, the other two senior wizards blocked the other exit of the main hall. In this hall, all the important officials of the kingdom of St. Ellis. As long as they were caught, the Empire was in their hands.


    On the square outside the palace, five sky boats fell. As the side cabin of the sky boat opened, a team of knights dressed in full armor rode out of the sky boat neatly.


    These Knights quickly went out of the palace to receive the city.


    Abel left the sky boat with "instant movement" and appeared in front of the throne in the palace hall after several flashes.


    "Your Majesty King Abel!" Three senior witches bow to salute.


    Although there are only three people to salute, but because of the identity of three senior witches, this ceremony is more dignified.Because even at the peak of the kingdom of St. Ellis, no senior Wizard of the 17th level would be so respectful to his majesty Ambrose, which only shows that Abel really accepted the three senior wizards.


    Abel smiled and bowed a little, then looked at Ambrose, who was holding his fingers and sweating all over.


    "Again, great Ambrose, I''ve been waiting a long time!" Abel''s voice was very indifferent.


    "Abel, what are you going to do?" Asked his majesty Ambrose, looking down at Abel.


    "Emperor Ambrose, you are so impolite. I am disappointed by the etiquette inheritance of the kingdom of St. Ellis!" Abe shook his head and looked at his majesty Ambrose coldly.


    "Your Majesty Abel, please forgive the emperor for his impoliteness. He has just been hurt by your wizard!" When Prince Ernest saw that there was going to be a loss of peace between his words, he quickly bowed forward and said.


    "Hurt? All the actions of the wizard of Dana are the attitude of the Principality of Kamal! " Abel waved and said in a deep voice.


    The Duke of Ernest is the old fox. At this time, he wants to stir up the relationship between Abel and the senior Wizard of Dana, but he doesn''t think of the real relationship between Abel and the three senior wizards.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Said senior wizard Dana, bowing gratefully.


    To be respected, especially after he has been mastered of life and death, can also be respected, which makes him have the meaning of recognizing Abel. Although there is no freedom, it may not be a bad thing to become the guardian Wizard of the Duchy of Carmel.


    "I am here to ask his majesty Ambrose to give up the throne of the kingdom of St. Ellis. He has no right to sit in this position and his family has no right to control the Empire!" Abe clapped the back of the throne.


    "No, even if I were dead, I would not sign the letter of abdication!" Cried his majesty Ambrose.


    Although he thought of the worst, when the worst happened, he felt an indescribable pain, which made the pain of breaking his finger not worth mentioning.


    The kingdom of St. Ellis belongs to his family. His ancestors cut it out with their swords. Now the young and terrible wizard in front of him wants him to let the Empire out. How can he agree.


    "Emperor Ambrose, if you sign the letter of abdication, I can guarantee that your family is still a great aristocrat. Although there will be no power in politics, wealth will not be deprived!" Abel said with a faint smile.


    He knew that the best way to get an empire was to let the emperor of the other side give up his position. In this case, the whole empire could get it completely, and the empire system would not be damaged too much.


    If this can''t be achieved, then we can only use force to get it. It will take a lot of time, and every city will attack. Although the power of the kingdom of St. Ellis is very weak, most of the Knights and wizards are gone, there will always be some firm supporters of the imperial family who will resist.


    Once it takes too long to acquire the kingdom of St. Ellis, the other two empires will react, and then there may be some trouble.


    Abel hates trouble, so he wants to use the simplest way to solve it.


    "Abel, you should die. The kingdom of St. Ellis has been established for thousands of years. There are countless loyal nobles in the Empire. They will turn the whole empire into a sea of fire. You will get nothing completely!" His majesty Ambrose roared ferociously.


    Abel patted his head. He had a headache about the attitude of his majesty Ambrose. The Emperor didn''t understand the current situation. The condition he just proposed was the most common solution in the holy land.


    To give the original ruling aristocrats enough respect, so that they can still live the previous luxury life, but lost their rights.


    "Emperor Ambrose, perhaps I''m too talkative!" Abel''s smile disappeared. He said in a deep voice, "if you dare to assassinate me, you should think about the consequences today. Since you do not agree to my proposal, I will kill all the people of the whole royal family and trace the blood of every royal family in the holy land. I will let your family disappear in the Holy Land in return for your assassination!"


    Abel''s words made all the ministers in the hall feel cold for a while. If other people said this, there would be some exaggeration. But with Abel''s power at this time, it''s not difficult to do such a thing.


    "Your Majesty Abel, may I persuade your Majesty the emperor?" The Duke of Ernest bowed to Abel and asked.


    "Duke Ernest, I''ll give you some time. I''ll wait for the result here!" Abel nodded, his face still.


    The Duke of Ernest turned and looked at his majesty Ambrose. He and his majesty Ambrose were brothers. If Abel really wanted to kill all the royal families, he and his family would be among them.


    "Your Majesty, things have come to this point. You have to think for your family, for your children, and leave them a way to live." Prince Ernest pleaded passionately."Ernest, you are afraid. All the imperial ministers here are afraid. This is my minister. If you are afraid, I am not afraid. The empire is in the royal family. What is the significance of the Empire''s death!" His majesty Ambrose''s eyes flashed with madness, and he extended his broken fingers to the Duke of Ernest and the ministers in the hall.


    "Wizard Dana, please take your Majesty''s blood to make blood array. I want to find everyone who has blood connection with your majesty!" Abel lost interest in his majesty Ambrose, he told the senior Wizard of Dana.


    In spite of some troubles, but relying on five sky boats, any city in the kingdom of St. Ellis can''t resist the attack of the Duchy of Carmel. Since emperor Ambrose has decided, let''s fight!


    "Your Majesty Abel, please wait!" Prince Ernest hurried forward a few steps and bowed to Abel.


    "Duke Ernest, what else do you think?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, if his majesty emperor Ambrose dies, then the great prince Alec is the heir in sequence. If the great prince Alec also dies, then I am the heir in sequence!" The words of the Duke of Ernest not only surprised Abel, but also surprised all the ministers present.


    It''s a crime to kill the king. As the enemy of St. Ellis, Abel was recognized by the holy land to kill his majesty Ambrose. Even killing the whole royal family at most is considered to be cruel.


    But the meaning of what Duke Ernest said is very clear. The king killer proposed to kill his Lord. This kind of behavior is a kind of extreme sin in the holy land, which is enough to make the soul of the proposer suffer forever.


    For example, Abel just wanted to start a war, but he didn''t expect the royal family to kill his majesty Ambrose, then let him succeed him, and then transfer the imperial power, because he didn''t believe that any royal family would accept the title of "regicide".


    "Duke Ernest, are you serious?" Abel confirmed.


    "Yes, I''m serious. I want my child to live!" The Duke of Ernest''s eyes flashed a resolute meaning and said in a deep voice.


    "Wizard Dana, please bring the great prince Alec!" Abel turned his head and said to senior wizard Dana.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Senior wizard Dana bowed out of the hall.


    There was silence again in the hall, but the eyes of his majesty Ambrose to the Duke of Ernest were bloodshot, as if to rush up and bite him at any time.


    Dana''s high-level wizard is very fast. He has a ready-made transmission array. Within ten minutes, he appears in the hall with the great prince Alec in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, Alec is here!" The senior Wizard of Dana threw Alec, the great prince, on the ground and said with a bow.


    "Wizard Dana, please!" Abel bowed slightly to express his thanks, and then looked at Alec, the great prince on the ground.


    "Prince Alec, your father just said that he decided to take all the lives of the whole royal family to live with the kingdom of St. Ellis. I agree!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty Abel, I am an aristocrat. I want to be treated as a prisoner of war. I don''t want to die!" Big prince Alec doesn''t seem to understand the key, or he''s a little scared and stupid now. He just can''t help shouting when he hears the word "survival".


    "Shut up, our royal family will die with dignity even if it is dead!" Emperor Ambrose looked at his son''s ugliness and scolded him.


    "Father, you''ve lived enough. You''ve been emperor for so many years. You''ve eaten and played everything, but I haven''t. I''m still young. In order to show my successor''s identity in front of you, I''ve been following a life like a ascetic. I don''t want to die!" The great prince, Alec, was also very excited at the moment, he retorted loudly.


    Hearing the words of the great prince Alec, his majesty Ambrose looked at him strangely. This was his chosen successor, the emperor of the future empire.


    Abel was not interested in listening to the farce between their father and son. He glanced at the Duke of Ernest, who immediately understood Abel''s meaning.


    "Alec, I''m sorry. The only way to save the royal family at this time is to kill his majesty Ambrose and you. Then I can control the royal power, and then I will transfer the royal power to his majesty Abel, so that his majesty can promise the royal family to retain the status of a noble!" The Duke of Ernest looked at Alec apologetically and said in a deep voice.


    The great prince Alec listened to the words of the Duke of Ernest, and then he looked at his majesty Ambrose. There was a little hesitation in his eyes, but soon he left that hesitation.


    He rushed to his majesty Ambrose and pinched his Majesty''s neck, but his Majesty would not be so constrained and resisted.


    At Dun time, everyone in the hall stared at the emperor and the prince of the kingdom of St. Ellis. The father and son were rolling on the ground, attacking crazily.In the end, the age is not forgiving. Emperor Ambrose is not the rival of the great prince Alec in physical strength, and as the successor of the emperor and the emperor, neither of them has cultivated the fighting spirit. The hard work of cultivating the fighting spirit is not what they can bear.


    The great prince, Alec, had the upper hand. He rode on his majesty Ambrose and grabbed his majesty by the neck. At the moment, his eyes were full of madness.


    "Die for me, you die for me!" He cried, the strength of his hands increased with the cry.


    Emperor Ambrose wants to use his hand to open the big prince''s hands, but he only grasps the blood mark in the big prince''s hands, and doesn''t let the hands that hold his neck loosen even a little. Slowly, Emperor Ambrose''s struggle becomes more and more powerless. Finally, his hands are relaxed to both sides, his eyes are wide open, and he vomits the most Take a second breath.


    "He''s dead, I''m the emperor, I''m the emperor!" The great prince, Alec, looked at his majesty Ambrose, who had not moved, and stood up with a loud cry.


    At this time, even the Duke of Ernest was shocked. He just wanted to save his children and didn''t want his children to die because of Abel''s anger. But he never thought that the great prince Alec would kill the king and the father.


    You should know that the Duke of Ernest was going to kill his majesty Ambrose, and then the great prince Alec. In this way, he will bear all the charges of killing the monarch. After he handed over the royal power, he committed suicide in order to put an end to it.


    But before he did it, Alec, the great prince, did it, and he did it so decisively.


    "Your Majesty Abel, I am the emperor. Don''t kill me. I will transfer the throne to you!" Alec, the great prince, looked away from the body of his majesty emperor Ambrose, turned to Abel at once, and then cried out.


    Abel looked at everything as farce, and he knew the dread of the secular imperial power in his heart.


    "In my name, please ask the leant City wizard guild and the kingdom of St. Ellis wizard guild for the transfer of imperial power. Please come here now!" Abel told the senior Wizard of Dana again.


    "Your Majesty, my identity may not affect the leant City wizard guild and the kingdom of St. Ellis wizard guild!" Senior wizard Dana didn''t know much about Abel''s identity, so he said.


    He only knew Abel''s blacksmith identity and did not know Abel''s influence in the two sorcerer guilds.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s my request, no wizard will refuse it!" Abel smiled and waved.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Senior Wizard of Dana bows down.


    "Duke Ernest, you have arranged for Alec, the great prince, to have a rest. In addition, I want to invite the nobles in the city of Denan to attend the royal power transfer ceremony in the hall. The ceremony will start in an hour. I hope that no nobles in the city of Denan will be absent at that time!" Abel looked at the Duke of Ernest and said in a deep voice.


    Abel is very satisfied with the Duke of Ernest. He knows the current affairs and knows how to advance and retreat. This is a good thing. He has no great desire for secular rights. He has been forced to take this step.


    If the kingdom of St. Ellis had always been friendly with him, he would never have stood in the Great Hall of the Empire as he is now.


    "Yes, my majesty!" The Duke of Ernest changed his name and bowed.


    "I hope ministers can help the Duke of Ernest!" And Abel looked at the ministers in the great hall, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my majesty!" The ministers also expressed their attitude.


    Today, the farce between the emperor and the prince in the main hall makes them lose their original loyalty. How can such a royal family be loyal? What gives them a step down is that Alec, the owner of the imperial power now, will transfer the imperial power. From the law, once the transfer of the Imperial power ends, Abel will become the legitimate ruler of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    The body of his majesty Ambrose was collected and carried down. A group of servants appeared to clean the inside and outside of the hall. Then a group of servants appeared to decorate the lamps and decorations used in some festivals.


    Abel was standing in front of the throne. He never sat down, but he was standing there. No one bothered him.


    In less than half an hour, the Knights of the Duchy of Carmel had taken control of the whole city of Dunan, and the whole city was sealed off.


    All the nobles are very honest. Of course, the reason for their honesty is that some middle-level wizards want to leave by force and are directly blasted into coke by the sky boat.


    Having seen the dread of the sky boat, the whole city of Denan was almost occupied by the Duchy of Kamal without resistance.


    With the passing of time, the carriages of various places in the city of Denan, carrying the nobles of high status, came to the palace.


    In the palace hall, the nobles walked in carefully. When they saw the figure standing in front of the throne, they were careful not to speak.


    "Master Abel, I didn''t expect you could do this. You are too nostalgic for secular power!" A white light flashed by Abel, and the figure of senior wizard Dunn appeared. He bowed and said as soon as he appeared.Abel can hear the admonition. As Abel''s peers, the admonition of Dunn senior wizard is very sincere. If it''s an outsider, he won''t say such words at all.


    "Senior Wizard of Dunn, I just want to seek a living space for the family. I''m forced to get there!" Abel said with a long sigh.


    If it wasn''t for his own strength, he would have been killed many times. The oppression time after time made him only move forward until today.


    "Master Abel, you are now at level 15?" Dunn senior wizard suddenly found the level of Abel, can not help exclaiming.


    Abel no longer uses the disguised necklace to hide his breath. His current identity is no longer afraid of other threats. With Barbara and the fortress of war, he is now able to protect himself.


    In addition to the Principality of Carmel and the throne of the kingdom of St. Ellis, which is coming soon, his status in the holy land becomes more and more noble. In addition to the relationship with dwarves and elves, it can be said that he is now fearless of anyone, any organization or any country in the Holy land.


    "Senior Wizard of Dunn, I worked hard to cultivate some time ago!" Abel''s explanation is a little feeble, but the senior wizard Dunn who hears this explanation is also hard to accept.


    Shaman is the most difficult profession in holy land. Abel, 18, is now at level 15. Will there be a senior shaman less than 20 years old in holy land.


    The senior Wizard of Dunn thought that he had nothing to say about Abel''s distraction.


    Abel is not only a level 15 wizard, but also a master blacksmith. Now he is the king of the Duchy of Carmel and the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis. Under these circumstances, he can also guarantee his cultivation speed. How can senior wizard Dunn persuade him.


    "Master Abel, since you want to be the emperor of this empire, the lightning clan will support you!" Said senior wizard Dunn in a deep voice.


    Lightning group is an organization composed of wizards with lightning talent. The most powerful one in the holy land is Dunn senior wizard. At the same time, this organization is also an extremely powerful organization among the wizard organizations.


    "Master Abel, I''m late. I''m sorry!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard appeared beside Abel with a white light, bowing.


    Before Abel could answer, another white light appeared. The high-level Wizard of Allenby appeared not far from Abel.


    "Master Abel, please forgive me for the delay!" It''s the same with the appearance of allanby''s senior wizard.


    "It''s a great honor for me to have two witches here. I''m going to trouble several witches this time!" Abel smiled and bowed to a wizard''s salute.


    In the holy land, the Sorcerer''s guild is the most powerful organization, and the imperial power of the empire can only be transferred after the approval of the Sorcerer''s guild. This is the embodiment of the power of the Sorcerer''s guild, which also shows that even though the Sorcerer''s Guild does not participate in the secular, the secular is under the control of the Sorcerer''s guild.


    This time, there are two senior wizards in the leant City wizard guild, which is a great honor for Abel. Now there are three senior wizards in the leant City wizard guild. If it is not for leaving a senior wizard to guard the leant City, then even the last senior wizard will come.


    "Your Majesty Abel, your majesty Dunn, your excellency Lorenzo, your excellency Allenby, and all of you who have come here, I will preside over today''s ceremony on behalf of the royal family of the kingdom of St. Ellis!" The Duke of Ernest, dressed in a colorful robe, stood under the steps of the throne of the hall, bowing in turn as he was called, and said aloud.


    The nobles who were present had generally guessed what was going to happen. When they saw the Duke of Ernest come to preside over it, all the nobles could not help but relax.


    This shows that war will not happen, and the royal power will be peaceful transition. This is the thing that all nobles are most willing to see, so as to ensure that the interests of nobles will not be damaged.


    "Today, his majesty Ambrose of the kingdom of St. Ellis is in a state of emergency and cannot be cured. He has been called by the gods. As the heir to the throne, the great prince Alec automatically becomes the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis!" Announced the Duke of Ernest loudly.


    His words caused a lot of discussion in the hall. You should know that emperor Ambrose''s health has been very good. How could he suddenly get sick? But you can see Abel standing in front of the throne. The voice in the hall is getting smaller and smaller.


    Prince Ernest bowed to make a hand salute and walked out of the side hall. At this time, the great prince Alec was wearing a cotton robe, a crown and a scepter, and walked into the hall step by step with a heavy step.

 Chapter 834

    PS: I made a mistake today. I filled in the middle and threw in all the saved manuscripts.


    At this time, Alec, the great prince, had lost the manner of the former imperial prince. His face was pale. The killing of the king and the father was carried out in the main hall of the imperial palace. There were many ministers on the main hall, which could not be concealed.


    After a night, he was tortured by this idea, but he didn''t have the courage to fight Abel.


    The whole city of Dunan is full of Knights of the Duchy of Carmel. Even most of the servants in the palace have been replaced by servants of the Duchy of Carmel, and the Chamberlain of the palace has also been replaced by chamberlain of Burbage. As a chamberlain of the duchy, he was the only one who could manage the palace.


    In this environment, Alec, the great prince, dare not do anything more. What he killed the king and father for is to protect his life.


    A prince who never had a life-threatening life in the process of growing up, a prince who never tasted failure, in the face of life-threatening, his performance is always unexpected to others.


    As an aristocrat, as a prince who will inherit a huge empire, after losing everything, in the eyes of most people, the prince should be holding a long sword, leading the knight back to the throne.


    This is the content of a legend, but the world is not a story. After facing the threat of death, the big prince directly chose to kill the king and father, and then took the initiative to transfer the royal power for Abe''s promise.


    At this time, he was holding a magnificent scepter, which had a history of more than a thousand years and was the best Scepter in the whole empire. He had long been interested in it and had been looking forward to holding it when he inherited the throne.


    Today he does hold the scepter he has always been interested in, but it''s only a short time. The empire is as unreal as a dream.


    "The honorable Duke of Abel, Alec, the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis, voluntarily handed over the throne to you, and the three wizard adults of the leant City wizard guild and the wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis as notaries!" After saying this, Alec, the great prince, seemed to have lost all his strength and sat on the ground with a soft leg.


    At this time, no one will pay more attention to him. In the past, he was indeed glorious, but now he is just an ordinary aristocrat, and he is still the kind of aristocrat who will no longer be in power.


    "Your Majesty Abel, please take the scepter of imperial power!" The Duke of Ernest came up to Alec, the great prince, took the scepter from his hand, and announced loudly.


    Abel stood before the throne, waiting for the Duke of Ernest to deliver the scepter to him. Abel took the scepter in his hand with a smile on his face, played with it, and then raised it high.


    "I, Abel Harry, became the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis today. I solemnly promise to govern the kingdom of St. Ellis. I will keep the people of the Empire away from disasters and swordsmen. I will protect the rights of nobles in the Empire. The kingdom of St. Ellis will become more powerful under my leadership!" He looked at the many nobles in the hall under the throne and said loudly.


    "The emperor wins!" The nobles bowed to the way.


    Abel''s declaration is very simple. He does not need the Duke of Ernest to lead the ceremony. Although it violates the rules, as a powerful emperor, what rules can restrain him.


    "The power of the nobles of the kingdom of St. Ellis will not change after they have sworn to me their allegiance!" Then the news he announced really excited the nobles in the hall.


    The power structure of the Empire will not change significantly. As long as the nobles swear allegiance to Abel, they will maintain their original rights, which makes the nobles of the kingdom of St. Ellis, who are ready to be severely attacked, feel extremely excited.


    No matter what kind of thoughts the nobles had at first, they had decided to swear allegiance to Abel immediately after the ceremony.


    Abel has no way. He has no talent. The Duchy of Kamal itself has no talent. Now he has such a large empire. If he doesn''t use the original nobility, there is no talent available.


    This is not his original world. Everyone can read books and knowledge becomes cheap. This world knowledge is a part of inheritance. Only the corresponding inheritance can participate in the corresponding national governance work.


    All knowledge is the secret of each family. Even among these inheriting families, only a few elites can get a complete inheritance.


    But the most unexpected thing is the ministers. Abel''s meaning is obvious. Their status will be guaranteed. Swearing allegiance is supposed to be. Allegiance to the new emperor is the tradition of the Empire. Although Abel was forcibly obtained by force, it will not make the ministers feel embarrassed.


    The most important reason is that Abel''s throne is obtained through the most legitimate way. It is the throne handed over by the emperor of St. Ellis, and it is the orthodox imperial power.


    Abel waved and signaled to all the nobles in the hall to be quiet. Almost immediately, the whole hall became extremely quiet between his hands.


    "Duke Ernest, you will be the patriarch of your family in the future, and I formally invite you to participate in the administration of the Empire!" Abel said to the Duke of Ernest with a smile.There was an accident in the eyes of Duke Ernest. The promise just made to the nobles was to maintain the stability of the Empire. Now let him be the head of the family. Then the original royal family will become the Duke family.


    The decline in status is also expected. In any case, there is only one royal family in the Empire, namely the Harry family in harvest city.


    But Abel invited him to participate in politics, so his status would not change much.


    "Isn''t emperor Abel worried about his rebellion?" As soon as this idea rose in the heart of Duke Ernest, he thought of the five invincible sky boats, the tens of thousands of knights in full armor, the three level 17 senior wizards, and the powerful emperor Abel, whose ancestors were even level 18 senior wizards would be killed. His heart was clear. Abel didn''t care if anyone betrayed him Chaos, because its strength can be fearless.


    "Your Majesty the great emperor Abel, I, the Duke of Ernest, will lead the family to be loyal to you forever, to the Harry family and to the kingdom of St. Ellis. Please accept my loyalty!" Said the Duke of Ernest, kneeling on one knee in front of Abel.


    "Prince Ernest, my emperor Abel of the kingdom of St. Ellis accepts your loyalty!" Abel had a knight''s sword in his hand. He touched the knight''s sword on Duke Ernest''s left and right shoulders and head, then said in a deep voice.


    Prince Ernest''s behavior made Abel very happy, because it represented that the royal family of the former kingdom of St. Ellis had officially loyal to him, which made it possible that there would have been a noble loyal to the original royal family, and now it has fundamentally excluded this reason.


    As for loyalty, no matter whether the Duke of Ernest is really loyal or not, as long as there is a magic contract, nothing can be done.


    Abel saw the look in the eyes of all the nobles in the hall. He could imagine that after the ceremony, this huge empire would soon become his.


    He held the armrest of the throne with one hand and slowly sat on the throne. He came to the palace yesterday. After Ambrose, the former Emperor, stepped down from the throne, no one ever sat on the throne.


    So was Abel, who until now had complete control of the city of Dunan, and was seated on the throne.


    When the city of Dunan is in control, the whole kingdom of St. Ellis is in control, because there are many nobles in the Empire, but in countless years, the intermarriage between nobles has made all nobles connected.


    In particular, the more powerful the nobles are, the more connections they have, and all these connections are based on the city of Denan.


    That''s why Abel went directly over all the cities to the capital city of Dunan.


    As long as he masters the city, the kingdom of St. Ellis will be completely in his hands.


    Of course, the capital is not so easy to break, even though most of its knights and wizards have been captured, but if there are no three senior wizards, no sky boat, the city is not so easy to break.


    Sitting on the throne, Abel didn''t feel any king''s hegemony. He smiled and stood up again.


    "Duke Ernest, please arrange for me the loyalty of noblemen. I will accompany some wizards to the reception hall first!" Abel said to the Duke of Ernest, and then turned to senior wizard Dunn, senior wizard Lorenzo, senior wizard Allenby to make a hand salute.


    Seeing Abel and the three senior witches turn into white light and disappear in the hall, Duke Ernest exclaimed. Just now he saw that Abel did not have any nostalgia for the throne. Maybe as he thought, Abel did not have much idea of power.


    And all that the kingdom of St. Ellis encountered was due to a wrong decision of his majesty Ambrose. If he didn''t actively provoke this Abel, maybe the empire is still their family now.


    Without caring what the Duke of Ernest thought, Abel and three senior wizards had come to the reception hall.


    Here, Chamberlain Burbage has prepared the reception hall, and the juice of shuilingguo has been ready for a long time. When he saw Abel appear in the reception hall, he bowed out of the reception hall.


    "Master Abel, I heard that the ancestor of the Empire was already a senior Wizard of level 18?" Asked senior wizard Dunn curiously.


    "Yes, it''s very difficult for a senior Wizard of level 18. It took a lot of effort to deal with him!" Abel nodded and answered.


    His answer makes senior wizard Dunn have a kind of idea that he can''t answer. He naturally knows how powerful the senior Wizard of level 18 is.


    When the level is suppressed to level 18, it becomes more and more obvious. It can be said that when the middle level wizard faces the level 18 senior wizard, he can''t even activate the magic, which is the level of suppression.


    But Abel''s evaluation is difficult, which makes senior wizard Dunn really speechless.


    "Master Abel, the benefit of the former kingdom of St. Ellis in the city of leant, I promise you that there will be no loss!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard stood aside and promised.


    The benefits of leant city are an important income of the Empire. The points it gets are the source of converting various cultivation resources. This is also why it is very difficult for the Principality of Kamal to have three or four wizards, while the kingdom of St. Ellis has fifty middle level wizards, and it can maintain the cultivation of another 18 level senior wizard.Many of these resources are the interests of the city of Lyon, which also shows the importance of the interests of the city of Lyon.


    Of course Abel knows that. His hotel has gained a lot of points in the city of leant. It''s because of these points that knights and wizards in the Duchy of Kamal can get a lot of resources.


    Of course, the fundamental reason for the rapid development of knights and wizards in Camille is that he is an alchemist himself. But in the past, Camille could also rely on his alchemy ability to maintain the cultivation of knights and wizards.


    But now the scale of knights and wizards has increased several times. It really depends on his ability alone.


    In addition, the Empire cannot rely on one person alone. Later, he will leave the holy land. At that time, the development of the empire can only rely on itself, so the importance of the city of Lyon is self-evident.


    "Lorenzo wizard, the kingdom of St. Ellis will always be your friend with the wizard of Allenby!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Abel, the city of Lyon will always be your friend!" Said Lorenzo, with a smile on his face.


    Originally, he only respected Abel because of his identity as a blacksmith, but now it''s different. Today, when he saw Abel, he found that Abel has been a level 15 wizard. Such a genius, as long as it doesn''t die, will eventually become a powerful wizard.


    The previous investment has made him and the senior Wizard of Allenby have a close relationship with Abel, and now he needs to pay more attention to the friendship with Abel.


    "Master Abel, what''s the matter with three senior witches, such as wizard Dana?" Only because of the special relationship with Abel, can senior wizard Dunn directly raise this question.


    In fact, not only he, but also Lorenzo senior wizard and Allenby senior wizard are eager to know why.


    It is important to know that there are not many senior Witches of level 18 in the holy land. Level 17 senior witches are already the strongest witches in the holy land. Their every action is enough to affect the whole holy land.


    "Three wizards have been loyal to me. They will be the guardians of the kingdom of St. Ellis!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "Master Abel, I still hope you can treat the three of them kindly. The senior wizards in the human world can''t lose any more!" Dunn senior wizard earnestly said.


    In the war between the Principality of Carmel and the kingdom of St. Ellis, about 40 middle-level wizards were lost. This loss has already made senior wizard Dunn feel heartache, because these middle-level wizards are in the name of the wizard Association of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    "Dunn wizard, I just want to save the advanced human wizard''s combat power, so I will leave them. Otherwise, with the mistakes they made, I want to deal with them directly in the way of dealing with the ancestors!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    He can also tell the meaning of Dunn senior wizard. This is to plead for the three senior wizards. The senior wizards have their own group pride. The performance of the three senior wizards is obviously involuntarily.


    But what Abel needs to say to senior wizard Dunn is that he is generous enough to leave one life for such a threat to his family. As for how to deal with the three senior wizards, there is no need to talk about it.


    It is impossible to untie the soul control of the three senior witches. He will not let the three senior witches go. They will pay a price if they do it.


    "Master Abel, I won''t say much, but treat them as friendly as possible, so you will get more respect from senior wizards!" The senior Wizard of Dunn shook his head. He was not going to persuade any more.


    In fact, senior wizard Dunn is really good for Abel, because once senior wizard sees that Abel controls senior wizard by way of soul contract, it is likely to cause hostility among senior wizards.


    "As long as the three of them serve the Empire seriously, then I will treat them with respect just as I treat other wizard guardians!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Said senior wizard Dunn, nodding.


    "Master Abel, you are not going to ascend the throne like this. Should you hold a grand event to announce this to the holy land?" Lorenzo, a senior wizard, saw the weight of the atmosphere and asked, turning the subject.


    Three level 17 senior witches killed themselves to provoke Abel. Now as long as they are not dead, they can still work for the human world. They will not discuss Abel''s theory about this kind of thing. He is not a senior Wizard of Dunn.


    Dunn senior wizard is Abel''s elder, so Dunn senior wizard says it''s OK. Once Lorenzo senior wizard participates in it, the nature will be different, so he changes the topic very knowingly.


    "The kingdom of St. Ellis is not completely stable. I need some time to stabilize the Empire, so it''s estimated that an event will be held in June, when I will invite some wizards!" Abel thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    "We will come without your invitation!" Said Lorenzo''s senior wizard, laughing.


    The control of the kingdom of St. Ellis is much simpler than Abel imagined. The main reason is that the 20000 Knights captured from most noble families in the whole kingdom of St. Ellis.In just ten days, all the cities of the whole kingdom of St. Ellis were loyal to Abel because of the existence of 20000 Knight captives.


    In these ten days, Abel was also busy all day, and his main job was to accept the loyalty of the nobles.


    This is because the nobles who come to be loyal are all noble families with certain status, and a family at most, that is, the head of the family or the best members of the family come to represent the family to be loyal, but even so, Abel is also receiving the nobles who come to be loyal in ten days, even at night.


    Ten days later, the whole territory of the kingdom of St. Ellis really belongs to Abel. The 20000 Cavaliers also officially loyal to their new emperor. Now Abel''s cavalry has exceeded the scale of 30000 Cavaliers.


    The cavalry, composed of 30000 knights, is already the most powerful cavalry in the whole holy land, and its combat power can be superior to that of the whole continent.


    The most powerful is the air combat power of the kingdom of St. Ellis. Five sky boats can put 10000 Cavaliers into any battlefield in a short time, and their own combat power is extremely strong.


    More than 200 Griffin Knights also ensured that the kingdom of St. Ellis did not affect the combat power of its flying horses because of the change of regime.


    The main ministers and nobles of the Empire signed semi compulsory magic contracts, which not only guaranteed their loyalty, but also strengthened the leadership of the Empire.


    In this case, the celebration scheduled for June was advanced to May.


    This is also because Abel wanted to end the political affairs earlier and put his energy into cultivation, so he celebrated ahead of time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the palace of the kingdom of St. Andrews, his majesty, Emperor alders, was silent, holding a beautiful invitation made of gold and inlaid with precious stones.


    In the main hall, stood the important officials of the kingdom of San anerwo. Due to the special relationship between Prince lansir and Abel, he also rarely stood in the main hall.


    "Your Majesty, the relationship between the kingdom of San Anwar and his majesty emperor Abel is very good. I think this Empire should sign a peace contract with his majesty emperor Abel again, because the last contract was signed with the Duchy of Carmel!" One minister bowed.


    The minister didn''t say much about the emperor''s going or not going. There would be no problem in this occasion. The sorcerer guild and other major organizations in the holy land would send people to attend the event, which is also a kind of emotional contact with those organizations.


    "Emperor Abel''s development is too fast. It''s only a few years from the principality to the Empire. I''m worried if his ambition will exceed the Empire stage." Another minister bowed forward and said.


    "Yes, the Duchy of Carmel swallowed the kingdom of St. Ellis with little effort this time. I wonder if he would have thought about the other two empires!" A minister followed.


    All the ministers here are aware of the strength of the kingdom of St. Ellis. Although Abel has just mastered the Empire, the strength of his former duchy of Carmel has been extremely strong. Now he has the support of almost all the nobles of the Empire, which makes Abel stand firmly in the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    There was a kind of panic among the ministers. The most important reason was that Abel used the orc drums obtained from the orc empire. We should know that in the human world, only miracle city has the Dragon horn that can aim at the orc drums.


    Without the dragon, the threat of ORC drums would directly lead to the fact that the most powerful cavalry could not really face Abel''s Orc drums.


    "Father, may I have an opinion?" Prince lansil said, bowing to his majesty emperor alders.


    "Lancel, you are the one who knows master Abel best here. Let''s talk about it!" His majesty, Emperor alders, nodded, and he wanted to hear what he could say about his son, who was a friend of Abel''s.


    "Father, ministers, the Abel master I know is a cultivation maniac. He focuses on the cultivation of witches, but at the same time, his attitude to the enemy is extremely fierce. In the orc battlefield, he is alone in the orc battlefield, so the orcs dare not provoke him!" Prince lansil recalled the days when he fought with Abel, and talked about Abel he knew.


    "In normal times, he can hardly be seen. He practices crazily every day. Apart from performing tasks, he stays in his own residence all the time. Is such a wizard obsessed with power? He can become king of the Duchy of Carmel, because in the orc war, he has made astronomical achievements, so that the sorcerer guild and the kingdom of St. Ellis have to be conferred on him! " Prince lancell went on to analyze.


    "So I don''t believe that a powerful wizard will focus on secular rights. I believe that what master Abel said is true. His majesty Ambrose did place an order to assassinate him. At the same time, the kingdom of St. Ellis took the initiative to send troops to the Duchy of Carmel, which enabled master Abel to take action to attack and occupy the city of Dunan and finally obtain the imperial power. My opinion is to work with master Abel, Make friends with the kingdom of St. Ellis. Don''t take any hostile action. He is a wizard. Killing enemies is his instinct. He is not a politician! " Prince lansil finally said.


    "Lansil said well, abbot was not a politician, not a king and emperor with inheritance. He was a powerful wizard. He would instinctively destroy his dangerous existence. His majesty Ambrose did not take this into consideration. His price was him and his empire!" His majesty, Emperor alders, nodded in a deep voice.He paid more attention to Prince lansir. Among his many princes, Prince lansir was not outstanding all the time. Unfortunately, Prince lansir was a wizard, and he could not be the heir of the Empire.


    If Abel is not a blacksmith, his identity is higher than that of the ordinary wizard. How can the wizard guild make a wizard become the king of the principality? A wizard like Prince lansil will not be the heir of the Empire unless he has the noble identity like Abel except for the wizard.


    "Lancell, prepare for the May National Day celebration of King St. Ellis. Come with me!" His majesty, Emperor alders, stood up and collected the invitation, saying to Prince lansil.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    His majesty Manfred, the emperor of the kingdom of St. Paul, had also received an invitation from Abel. He called in the prime minister, Duke Chesterton. How could his majesty have time to participate in such activities? If he had time, he might as well spend more time playing with the harem.


    "Duke Chesterton, you can go on behalf of me in this letter of invitation from master Abel. Just say that I am not fit, and I will not go!" His majesty, Emperor Manfred, threw the invitation in his hand to the Duke of Chesterton.


    Prince Chesterton would not tell his majesty emperor Manfred that Abel sent him an invitation alone, and he took it with his hands in his hands.


    "Your Majesty, I will attend the celebration on behalf of you. This time, I think I will make a new peace contract with master Abel. Do you agree?" After receiving the invitation, Prince Chesterton asked.


    "The peace contract, can the kingdom of St. Ellis, which has just stabilized from the war, still fight with us?" His majesty, Emperor Manfred, was lazy about politics. Prince Chesterton had to report to him on such matters. He asked in doubt.


    Prince Chesterton was helpless. Everyone in the Holy Land knew that his power in the kingdom of St. boulder was greater than that of his majesty emperor Manfred. But how many people knew that if he did not deal with these political affairs in the Empire, no one would deal with them.


    It is almost impossible to wait for his majesty emperor Manfred to deal with it. The only thing he is happy to do every day is to have fun. In order to cover up the emperor''s affairs, the kingdom of Saint Verde only has the impression of Prince Chesterton''s dictatorship.


    "The military strength of the kingdom of St. Ellis is far superior to that of our empire, and its senior wizards are also more than that of the Empire. Therefore, it is the most appropriate time to sign a peace contract when the master Abel first took charge of the imperial power of the kingdom of St. Ellis!" Prince Chesterton explained patiently.


    "What are you waiting for? Sign it!" His majesty, Emperor Manfred, said with a wave of his hand, then stood up and turned to leave. Before leaving, he stopped and said, "Duke Chesterton, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Prince Chesterton''s eyes were filled with disappointment as he watched the departure of his majesty emperor Manfred.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to the human world, in addition to the orc empire in the holy land, all organizations, dwarves and elves have received invitations.


    With the celebration of the kingdom of St. Ellis getting closer and closer, the original five vassal states of the kingdom of St. Ellis, namely, the Principality of thunder, the Principality of Raka, the Principality of Koror, the Principality of ralville and the Principality of taikos, sent envoys to plead with the new emperor to clarify his status as a vassal state.


    The reason is that after Abel became the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis, the bandits who had been robbed among the five principalities disappeared in a short time due to the role of the ship of the sky and the emergence of the squadron of Griffin knights.


    All the principalities and nobles did not want to provoke such an empire with enough food, a large number of knights and invincible air power after Abel had just demonstrated the most powerful power.


    This makes the five principalities know the importance of a strong suzerain. Once the kingdom of St. Ellis no longer recognizes its status as a vassal state, the five principalities, which are already very weak, will face the danger of extinction.


    Abel did not refuse the request of the five principalities, but in the Treaty of his own country, he made clear the maximum number of knights that each principality could own, and the resources offered to the suzerain every year as well as the excessive number of knights handed over were included in the treaty.


    Of course, although these treaties are strict, one thing makes the five principalities which are now cornered agree to this treaty, that is, the Empire will guarantee its security!


    The treaty was signed very quickly, almost in a few days, the five principalities became the vassals of the kingdom of St. Ellis again, and then the powerful cavalry began to go to the five principalities respectively to help guard there.

 Chapter 835

    On May 5, when the sun rose, the whole city of Denan could not see the war it had experienced. All the ground in the city had been cleaned and some old houses in the city had been renovated.


    In the city, the flag of Harry family with black background Golden Dragon is flying everywhere, and the knights in full armor are constantly shuttling back and forth in the city, maintaining the peace of the city.


    Today is a special day. The great emperor Abel held a grand celebration to celebrate his accession to the throne.


    From the past few days, there have been a lot of great aristocrats in Denan city. Luxury carriages with various emblems appear on the road from time to time. It seems that all the great aristocrats in the whole human world have come to Denan city.


    On both sides of the victory Avenue in front of the palace in the southern city of Germany, a large number of residents appeared before dawn in the morning. They are occupying the best position. Today, on the victory Avenue, the great emperor Abel will show the powerful military power of the Empire.


    It''s also a tradition that all new emperors will do after they take the throne. But unlike the succession of ordinary emperors, Abel forcibly obtained the imperial power by force, which makes the whole world have too much curiosity about the military power he holds.


    Not only the citizens of the Empire are curious, but also the principalities and empires are curious about it. All the time, the military strength of Abel''s hands is known through various kinds of intelligence. Now we will see it with our own eyes.


    On the square at the entrance of the Imperial Palace, a defense array is placed in the center of the square. In the defense array, a large wooden temporary viewing platform has hundreds of square meters, and there are 20 small viewing platforms on both sides of the viewing platform.


    In front of the auditorium, 21 lightning spirals are arranged between the auditorium and Shengli Avenue, like guards guarding the auditorium.


    "Your Majesty, you should change your dress!" The Chamberlain of Burbage cautioned cautiously.


    In front of him, Abel was very respectful. He could not imagine that in a few years, the young nobleman in front of him had succeeded from a heraldic knight to become the emperor of St. Ellis, one of the three great empires of mankind.


    Although Abel has always thought that he has not changed, in the eyes of Chamberlain Burbage, his power is growing.


    "It''s time, Burbage. Please!" Abel put down his books and said with a smile.


    He stood up and went to the cloakroom, where the Royal tailor of the palace was waiting. When he saw his coming, he bowed to salute.


    "Come on, what''s the dress for me today?" Abel waved to the tailor and asked.


    Not to mention the emperor''s dress, even the Chamberlain of Burbage has no right to speak, because Abel and Chamberlain of Burbage have no relevant experience, so Abel has not asked much about this, and has completely given the right to the Royal tailor.


    "Your Majesty, the great emperor Abel, has made three sets of dresses for your celebration. Please choose!" The Royal tailor opened a curtain beside him, and three sets of dresses were displayed in it.


    The Royal tailor took great pains for Abel''s dress, because there was no clear instruction for the task Abel gave him, and the significance of this activity was so great that he had to design and make three sets of dresses for Abel to choose from.


    Abel looked at the three sets of dresses and couldn''t help but exclaim at their luxury. Each of the three sets of dresses is extremely precious in terms of its workmanship and material. The various gems and ornaments inlaid on it greatly improved the value of the dresses.


    "Choose this one!" Abel casually chose a pale gold dress. Of the three dresses, only this one had less accessories.


    This is because the light gold fabric itself makes most gems and ornaments dim.


    "Your Majesty, this suit is made of the fabric sent by the elves. Its material is the fur of the beast lion!" The Royal tailor carefully took off the dress and put it on for Abel while introducing.


    In this celebration, all the well-known organizations, countries and ethnic groups in the Holy Land sent gifts, even the orc Empire, which is hostile to human beings, also sent gifts through various relationships.


    For this reason, Abel, who had not sent invitations to the orc Empire, had to send invitations to the orc empire.


    The pale gold dress is put on Abel''s body. This dress perfectly outlines his strong body. Through the careful design of the Royal tailor, it magnifies his power and makes his power stronger.


    "I''m satisfied!" Abel looked at himself in the crystal mirror and nodded to the tailor with a smile.


    He must be very excited by the Royal tailor. You need to know that Abel is a new emperor, and the Royal tailor''s family has served the Empire for generations. It depends on Abel''s attitude whether he can continue the family''s history this time.


    When Abel appeared on the stage in a pale gold dress, cheers rose, and the residents on both sides of victory Avenue cheered for their emperor.


    "How could this Abbot be so afraid of death?" On the side of the auditorium, a big noble from the kingdom of San Angelo said softly to the nobles around him."Shut up, don''t take us with you if you want to die!" A magician in a robe cut off the nobleman''s words rudely. His eyes were fixed on the 21 lightning spirals.


    Just in the irony of the great noble, there is even more hostility, which makes the light ball on the lightning spiral near their auditorium seem to be activated.


    This wizard is not the ignorant noble. The terrible lightning spiral is widely spread among wizards, especially famous for its second killing of intermediate wizards.


    There are twenty-one lightning spirals. If they are excited, let alone the great nobleman who speaks, the whole guests in the small ceremony will be affected.


    Of course, the wizard didn''t know. Abel put the 21 lightning spirals here, but he gave them to the Royal Palace''s guardian to manage. It''s impossible to inspire lightning elements to the guests.


    Abel smiled and waved to the left and right, then bowed to his majesty emperor alders, who was also in the central auditorium.


    "Welcome, your Majesty the great emperor alders!"


    "Thank you for your invitation, great emperor Abel!" His majesty, Emperor alders, bowed back.


    "Prince Chesterton, welcome!" Abel then bowed to Prince Chesterton, Prime Minister and Minister of the kingdom of Saint Paul.


    "On behalf of his majesty, Emperor Manfred, I congratulate you. It''s a great honor to participate in your celebration!" Prince Chesterton also bowed.


    "Prince Edwina, Prince Albert, welcome!" Abel bowed to the Elvish family like a pair of young men and women, Prince Edwina and Prince Albert.


    "Master Abel, the elves sent us here. The elves and you will keep peace forever!" The Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert replied with a smile.


    "Dear master Robin, it''s a great honor for me to come here in person!" Abel bowed to the dwarven blacksmith master Robin.


    "Master Abel, I''m an old fellow who comes on behalf of the blacksmith guild. After the activity, I''d like to see your latest works!" Master Robin replied with a smile.


    "Of course!" Abel replied with a smile, and then bowed to the two senior wizards on the other side: "welcome to the celebration!"


    "Master Abel, we are old friends. On behalf of the wizard guild, we congratulate you!" Lorenzo senior wizard and Allenby senior wizard also bow to salute.


    "This noble sacrifice, I hope your coming represents the will of peace!" Abel finally bowed to a black robed senior priest in a hood.


    "Master Abel, my emperor sent me here with friendship. The orc Empire has been deeply damaged. This time, I hope to sign a peace contract with the great kingdom of St. Ellis!" The high priest in black robe bowed to answer.


    Abel smiled and did not reply on the spot. This kind of government affairs is not so simple to talk about.


    It was also a great surprise that he sent a senior sacrifice to the orc Empire to participate in his enthronement.


    It is also a helpless move for the orc Empire to send Orc sacrifice. The main reason is the power of the kingdom of St. Ellis, or the air power of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    The terrible attack power of five sky boats and more than 200 Griffin Knights give the kingdom of St. Ellis an absolute advantage in the air.


    The most terrible thing is the transport capacity of the sky boat. Five sky boats at a time can transport 10000 knights to any battlefield, which breaks the pattern of war.


    The wall of the orc Empire outside the orc battlefield became a joke in front of the air power of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    Therefore, the orc empire is eager to express its kindness to Abel, even if they understand how much damage Abel caused to the orc empire.


    Abel said hello to the senior Wizard of Dunn, the representative of the dwarves, and the representative of the Goff family.


    It can be said that on this not so big viewing platform, representatives of all the powerful forces in the holy land appear here.


    All the guests who can stand on the central viewing platform are the most distinguished in the holy land.


    With the sound of ten trombones, the whole auditorium and victory Avenue were quiet. With the sound of horses'' hooves, the great Knight Bodley in magic armor rode to the central auditorium on his strong battle horse in the same armor.


    "The great emperor Abel, your army is ready for your review!" The voice of the great Knight of Bodley spread all over the victory Avenue with fighting spirit.


    "My general Bodley, it''s time to start!" Abel smiled at the elder Knight of Bodley and said in a deep voice.


    The great Knight Commander of Bodley is now a duke. He is in charge of the cavalry of the Empire and is the most powerful general in the Empire.


    "Ordered by the great emperor Abel, the review begins!" The great Knight of Bodley bowed over his horse and said aloud.With his voice just down, 21 lightning spirals flash white electric light respectively, 21 lightning light speed rush to the sky, electric light explodes in the air, into a little bit of starlight scattered and disappeared.


    "It''s too luxurious. It''s a masterpiece of mechanism. How can it be done like this!" On the small viewing platform, several dwarfs whispered.


    In their eyes, this kind of mechanism can control the lightning power and trigger the powerful lightning element attack. This kind of mechanism skill is beyond their imagination. This treasure should be used in the place that conforms to its identity, rather than as an ornamental like this.


    It''s a blasphemy to the mechanism. If it''s not for the terrible power of the lightning bolt in front of them, and their favorite wine is provided by Abel, they will definitely open it on the spot.


    Unlike dwarfs, in the eyes of human beings, the lightning element, which represents the most terrible of wizards, is controlled and stimulated, which is a naked show of force.


    Of course, this lightning bolt makes most witches look bad. It''s the power of witches, and it''s the power that most witches can''t control, but it''s inspired by an organ, and it can be felt that its power is extremely strong. At least among the witches present, except a few senior witches are confident to deal with one or two, most witches are aware of its power fear.


    This is also Abel''s purpose. The power of witches is too strong, so we should let them have the same fear, which is convenient for the Empire to manage witches.


    "Ow!" There was a howl from the wolf, which made the Knights and wizards who had experienced the orc battlefield face tight. The Knights'' hands were all put on the hilts.


    With a howl of wolves, a cavalry squadron of only 200 people appeared. This cavalry squadron will not attract much attention in terms of number, but its mount makes this cavalry squadron unique.


    Because the two hundred Knights of the whole cavalry squadron are all wolves. They are wolves of the wolf tribe of the orc empire.


    The black robed senior sacrifice of the orc Empire stood up in a rare manner, and the eyes under the hood flashed strong emotions.


    This is the pride of the orcs, because the pack wolf is known as the first mount on land, and although there are a few pack wolves among human beings, they have never been formed. The cavalry squadron of 200 pack wolves this time shows that the kingdom of St. Ellis has mastered the breeding ability of the pack Wolf.


    The knight itself has been limited by the war horse, and the powerful mount is not without, but the powerful mount can not form scale, can not form combat effectiveness.


    Knights are not the only ones who can play their power. The more Knights join together to form a Knights battle array, the more they can double their power.


    The appearance of the wolf made the people on both sides of Shengli Avenue scream first, and then gave out huge cheers. This is the battle power of the Empire. The powerful mounts that originally belonged to the wolf family are not unique to the wolf family. Now the Empire also has the first mount on land.


    The heads of the two empires on the central viewing platform considered different things from other people. There was a little worry in their eyes. The knights were the foundation of an empire, and the attraction of mounts to Knights was fatal.


    The ability of the kingdom of St. Ellis to breed wolves will attract powerful knights to work for the kingdom of St. Ellis, which will make this already powerful empire more powerful.


    The two heads of the Empire looked at each other and saw their own ideas from the eyes of the other side. The "peace contract" must be signed immediately.


    Abel looked at the two hundred pack wolves, and he was very dissatisfied with them, because the wolf cavalry squadron was set up in a hurry, which was already very good in other people''s eyes. But in the long eyes of the two series Cavaliers who had the black wind for a long time, the cavalry squadron lacked the experience of using the pack wolves less, and could not play the advantage of the pack wolves at all.


    Maybe we should release this cavalry Squadron, just as the human world is in constant war, let the war run in this cavalry squadron!


    In an instant, he decided how to train the wolf Cavaliers squadron.


    When the wolf Knights squadron passed the central viewing platform, two hundred Knights stirred up their fighting spirit and shouted, "Your Majesty the great Abel emperor wins!"


    With the roar of the wolf cavalry Squadron, the people on both sides of the victory Avenue were also full of blood. They also roared, "Your Majesty the great Abel emperor wins"


    Abel went to the viewing platform and waved to the wolf cavalry squadron and the residents of the victory Avenue.


    After the wolf cavalry squadron passed by, there was a square formation composed of sixty knights. Experienced people have found that the armor of these sixty knights, the swords and shields in their hands, are all magic equipment.


    But what is puzzling is that even if this is the case, it is not enough to compare with the wolf cavalry squadron just now.


    When the square composed of sixty Knights came to the central viewing platform in order, they were accompanied by the order of the Knights: "the great emperor Abel, your majesty, wins!"


    All the sixty knights were wearing red or white combative armor. Although the color was mottled, none of them could say anything more.


    Because the 60 knights in front of us are all big knights. The knights with sharp eyes have found that most of them are strangers.Most of the 60 knights in this square are promoted by using the "dragon blood breaking potion" made by Abel. Because of the magic contract signed, they are more loyal than ordinary knights in loyalty.


    The appearance of a total of 60 grand Knights surprised the guests at the ceremony. The number of grand Knights determines the national heritage.


    Whether it''s the kingdom of St. Paul or the kingdom of St. alvo, the number of domestic Knights will also be 60.


    But it is impossible for the two empires to organize these Knights into a team for inspection.


    Every great knight has his own pride. They are the pinnacle of knights. How can they form a square array for people to watch.


    This is the same in elves and dwarves. The top war leaders are proud of it. Generally, it''s amazing that there are more than ten top war leaders who can be bought. However, more top war leaders can be invited through the call of war.


    But these top warfighters look more at the lure of rewards than loyalty.


    Abel looked at the sixty knights and smiled. This was his spirit. Even the middle level wizard would not want to challenge the battle formation composed of sixty knights. It was not easy for the ordinary senior wizard to break the battle formation.


    The long battle armor of 60 great Knights makes the people on both sides of the victory Avenue crazy again. For the mystery of witches, ordinary people are more accepting of Knights'' strength.


    The great Knight Commander is the most top knight in the legend. Now the Empire even has 60 great Knight commanders. This news immediately inspired everyone''s nerves.


    Then came the forty great hammer soldiers, each of whom was more than two meters and two meters tall and held a huge battle hammer, a special kind of weapon.


    After receiving the kingdom of St. Ellis, it was found that there were thirty giant hammers in the Empire. These giant hammers formed the current giant hammers team.


    The giant hammer warrior is just a kind of honor guard. This kind of warrior who consumes a lot and is hard to train will not appear on the battlefield.


    However, the emergence of the huge hammer warrior team makes the people on both sides of the victory Avenue more enthusiastic. The height of two meters and the sense of oppression of the huge hammer in hand make the people seem to see the terrible war machine.


    These people don''t know that these huge hammers are just like goods.


    "The great emperor Abel, his majesty, wins!" Although the number of giant hammer soldiers is less, their roar is also loud, because this is one of their training.


    The guests on the auditorium saw extraordinary things. They saw more of the number of hammer warriors. The number of 40 people has reflected that the kingdom of St. Ellis has become a real empire in terms of etiquette.


    Or because Abel''s war with the kingdom of St. Ellis ended too quickly, and almost did not consume the national strength of the kingdom of St. Ellis, the Empire was completely preserved and accepted by Abel.


    After the giant hammer warrior, a total of 5000 Knights of higher level and above, wearing magic armor, holding the Magic Knight''s sword and magic shield, appeared on the victory Avenue.


    Five thousand Knights of higher rank and above have formed a cavalry battle formation and are marching forward with an incomparable momentum. Unlike the small-scale cavalry battle formation, the present five thousand cavalry battle formation is the real battle formation.


    Its momentum is stronger as it moves forward.


    Walking to the central viewing platform, five thousand Knights shouted, "Your Majesty the great Abel emperor, Wansheng!"


    Abel smiled and paid homage to the cavalry that had spent a lot of effort. Every Knight here got a set of magic equipment for signing a magic contract.


    You should know that if it wasn''t for him to have the time difference of the dark world, the blacksmith artifact "heradique Marles", the blacksmith''s master''s ability, so many magic equipment even a dwarf blacksmith''s master can''t complete so many works in his life.


    "I''m not mistaken. These are magic equipment!" Different from the ordinary people on Shengli Avenue, what the guests on the viewing platform see is the real point. Some guests are already whispering unbelievably.


    "These are the works of master Abel!" Said a dwarf blacksmith with a light in his eyes.


    As a blacksmith master, his vision will not be doubted. A total of 5000 sets of Magic Knight suits made by Abbot''s blacksmith master himself can at least double the strength of this cavalry.


    "Big hand, it''s a big hand!" For a while, Emperor alders felt that he was a poor man.


    "Yes, only emperor Abel can take out these magic equipment!" Prince Chesterton nodded, a little envious.


    They all know that even if they spend all their money, they can''t buy 5000 sets of magic cavalry equipment, let alone 5000 sets of magic cavalry equipment forged by abbot.Because even if there is enough wealth, where can we buy 5000 sets of Magic Knight equipment in this holy land? Dwarves can only compare with this unless they take out all the bases in the warehouse and thousands of accumulation.


    "Master Abel, your forging level has been improved again!" Master Robin can see that his forging level is very close to the master, he sighed.


    Of course, when Abel uses "heradique Marles", he can forge a piece of rough iron into fine iron with one stroke, and then forge because of the ability of the world''s stone fragments, which is more relaxed, so there are so many magic equipment.


    Abel smiled and didn''t answer. He knew that there was more to be revealed today. But for the sake of the peace of the Empire in the future, he needed to show his strength to frighten others, so that the nobles inside the Empire could be loyal to him sincerely, and the forces outside the Empire could not have a glimpse of the Empire.


    Five thousand Knights passed through the central auditorium for a long time, but no one would let their eyes rest for a moment. Such a scene may be very amazing if they can see it once in their lives.


    After the figure of the last Knight of the 5000 Knight battle formation passed through the viewing platform, the ground was shaken.


    An integrated small-scale war puppet battle formation appeared in front of the public. This is a battle formation composed of 500 small-scale war puppets, each of whom holds a powerful city crossbow.


    All the guests in the central auditorium stood up, even the dwarven master Robin.


    Small war puppets are the works of dwarves, but the dwarves can''t let them leave the control of the spirit. In general, to use these small war puppets, they need to be in a law array controlled by the spirit. Without the spirit of the law array, they can''t control the small war puppets.


    Or each dwarf controls a small war puppet, but that will greatly reduce the survival ability of the small war puppet on the battlefield, because once the dwarf who controls it dies, the small war puppet can no longer move.


    However, the small war puppets in front of us are advancing on the road of victory. It is impossible to be in the French array for at least a few miles, so there is only one reason. Abel has the spirit to control the small war puppets remotely.


    "Abel never told me!" Bernie murmured to himself on the side of the small auditorium.


    Because of his identity, he could not appear on the central viewing platform, so Abel arranged it on the nearest small viewing platform.


    When he saw the five hundred small war puppets manipulated, Bernie was more surprised than anyone, because these small war puppets were sold to Abel by him. Before, Abel used them as a defense in the French array.


    However, the appearance of the small war puppets in front of us shows that these small war puppets can completely break away from the French array and appear in the battlefield.


    On the central viewing platform, the black robed senior priest''s face hidden in his hood was not good, because from what he got, Abel used this kind of puppet to make the orc Empire lose a lot in that war.


    "Invincible!" The same word appeared in the heads of his Majesty the emperor ordes of the kingdom of St. Andrews and the Duke Chesterton, the Prime Minister of the kingdom of St. Paul.


    How to defend and deal with such puppets?


    It can only be described as invincible in the battlefield. Is it necessary to fight against these puppets with witches? How many witches are needed to spell out these puppets? These puppets can be made, but witches are difficult to cultivate.


    Although five hundred small war puppets could not make a sound, they also faced Abel in the process of marching and bowed slightly to show their respect for Abel.


    In fact, these 500 small war puppets are all under the control of Abel himself. He controls these 500 small war puppets through the war command spirit. With the ten mile control range of the war command spirit, the inspection of the victory Avenue is enough.


    Once again, the people on Shengli Avenue went crazy. The four meter steel monster and the continuous strong city crossbow in its hand oppressed all the people present far more than any other army.


    Before, no matter how powerful the army was, it was all flesh and blood, but now it is steel that appears in front of us.


    You can imagine how desperate the opponent would be in the face of such an enemy.


    "The great emperor Abel, his majesty, wins!" Although the puppets of small wars could not speak, the people on both sides of the victory Avenue shouted.


    A strong sense of pride rose from the hearts of the people of the kingdom of St. Ellis. With such a strong military force, who can and dare to be enemies of the Empire.

 Chapter 836

    The puppet of the small war gave all the shock just after the end. Then came a hundred giant riprappers. In order to make the riprapper move forward, Abel invited the dwarven masters to reconstruct it.


    Originally, the riprapper, which could only be fixed on the ground, was replaced with a wheel made of iron at the bottom. With the weight of the giant riprapper, only the wheel made of iron can bear such a weight.


    In front of each riprapper are five bulls pulling, so the speed of the riprapper is extremely slow.


    In wartime, this speed has little effect on the war, but it is enough for review now.


    These 100 giant riprappers were captured and refitted by Abel in the battlefield. Although most of the people on both sides of Shengli avenue have seen this kind of riprapper on the wall, the slow progress of such a huge riprapper feels like a small war puppet.


    It is necessary to know that the height of a giant riprapper is more than ten meters. When pulling, it makes people feel that the whole ground vibrates with the rolling of the iron wheel.


    There is an operation group on each riprapper. These are professional talents specially trained. At this time, they look at their emperor with reverent eyes.


    "The great emperor Abel, his majesty, wins!" Due to the small number of people, the sound spread between Shengli Avenue and the auditorium was not loud, just covered the sound of the iron wheel, but it also welcomed the cheers of the people.


    "Whoo!" Prince Chesterton, the Prime Minister of the kingdom of St. Paul, took a sigh of relief and said softly to his Majesty King alders of the kingdom of St. alvo beside him, "is this parade supposed to be over?"


    "Yes, these military displays are chilling!" Replied his majesty, Emperor alders, without disguise.


    The heads of the two empires knew that just as the kingdom of St. Ellis showed its military strength, the two empires could not compete.


    "Do you see that?" Prince Chesterton shook his head and said, "all the slogans of this parade are greatly enhancing the personal worship of abbot."


    "As an empire that has just changed its royal family, this kind of behavior is understandable!" His majesty, Emperor alders, replied.


    They just found out that in general military parade, what the army called out should be "empire wins!" And then the emperor won.


    And the army of the kingdom of St. Ellis only shouted "the emperor wins!" At this point, it is really highlighting the personal worship of Abel.


    "Master Abel doesn''t know what he thinks. It''s said that he is a wizard of level 15. He may leave the holy land when he gets a higher level. At that time, his personal worship will make future successors master the Empire!" Prince Chesterton said softly.


    "Master Abel is only 18 years old. He has no heir, and the members of Harry''s family are very few. Only he and his adoptive father are two people. The throne may not have heir in a short time!" Said his majesty, Emperor alders, in the same whisper.


    "Then he was going to leave the throne on himself, so he made this man worship?" Said the Duke of Chesterton.


    He and his majesty emperor alders took a look at each other. At this time, they thought of Abel''s identity as a wizard. A level 15 intermediate wizard, a level 15 intermediate wizard only 18 years old, how long can they live?


    Even if he left the holy land, how can''t he come back?


    Maybe the cost of using the super teleportation array is hard for ordinary wizards to afford, but for Abel, it''s not a matter at all.


    It''s just how many points he has earned in Abel, leant city. If he wasn''t a senior wizard, he would have earned enough points from the leant City wizard guild to use the super teleport array once a month.


    100000 leant points, which is the cost of using a super teleport array, enough to bankrupt all the Wizards in the holy land, but for Abel, it''s only a part of his monthly income.


    Now that he is emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis, his integral income in the city of leant will be greatly increased. In this case, there is no problem to use the super transmission array.


    In a short period of mutual exchange, the leaders of the two empires have made clear the significance of Abe''s military parade.


    "Look, there''s more!" Said Prince Chesterton, suddenly pointing to victory Avenue.


    Yes, after the slow passage of a hundred giant riprappers, 200 Griffin Knights lowered their altitude, only five meters above the ground, and slowed down to cross the victory Avenue.


    When passing the auditorium, two hundred Griffin Knights almost turned on their combatting armor at the same time. Although only four of them are attribute combatting armor, it also shows that all of the two hundred Griffin knights are knights of Knight level or above.


    "The great emperor Abel, his majesty, wins!" Two hundred Griffin Knights above the knight''s long rank, agitate the fighting spirit to let their voice explode in the air.


    The Griffin Knights have always been the pride of the kingdom of St. Ellis, but the former empires all regarded the Griffin knights as treasures, and never showed them easily.Now, if the legendary holy land was not Abel''s growth, count Bennett would only be a heraldic Knight almost all his life, guarding his own Bennett castle.


    Before, he participated in the management of the principality in the Duchy of Kamal, which was his limit. Now for some time, he was in the Empire, and he could not suppress the nobles of the Empire, whether in talent or title, which made his hard work even more difficult.


    "Father, the Duchy of Kamal will be incorporated into the empire after a period of time. The Duchy of Kamal will no longer exist. The original Duchy of Kamal will become part of the Empire, so you don''t need to go back!" Abel said with a smile. He waved to the tailor on the other side and beckoned him to step back.


    Looking at the Royal tailor bowing down, Abel went on to say: "after a period of time, when the empire is stable, I will upgrade you and uncle Marshall to the Duke, and the Bennett family will become a part of the imperial family. What you said about management, I will let people inherit your Duke''s corresponding knowledge. Zach is also growing. He will have children later, and you will also I hope the Bennett family will become a great aristocrat


    Knowledge is priceless, and inheritance of knowledge is the most fundamental foundation for all noble families.


    But Abel now has the kingdom of St. Ellis, and his empire''s collection of books includes almost all the knowledge of the world.


    In addition, the Empire also has inheritors who are specialized in inheriting these knowledge to nobles. Some new knowledge inherited by nobles is inherited by these inheritors.


    Such inheritors can only be owned by three empires. Recently, Abel has been constantly controlling the Empire, but he is also thankful for the decisiveness when he seized the imperial power, which enables the Empire to completely earn money.


    Otherwise, it will take many years just to complete these details.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" "Thank you," said count Bennet, bowing gratefully.


    Abel has always treated the Bennett family and the Harry family equally, which made him grateful.


    Now all the people in the Empire mention the Harry family, which is no longer the Harry family in the city of Gangba, but the Harry family in the harvest city of Abel and Earl Marshall. This was originally a branch of the Harry family in the city of Gangba. Now, because of Abel, it has completely surpassed the Harry family in the city of Gangba.


    Of course, there are many benefits enjoyed by the Harry family in Gangba city. At least because Earl Marshall didn''t want to participate in government affairs, Abel gave the power that should have been enjoyed by Earl Marshall to Earl Marshall''s father, Earl Brooke, the head of the Harry family in Gangba city.


    This time Abel not only transferred count Bennet to the Empire, but also count Brooke.


    "Father, I will implement the Elvish parliamentary system in the Empire recently. I will fade out of the power center, and the Empire will be managed by the Council. I want to hear your opinion!" After Abel said this, he took a look at Chamberlain Burbage. Although he didn''t hide his meaning, he should let him know that these words are top secret.


    Chamberlain Burbage hurriedly made a gesture of respectful service, as if he didn''t hear the content just now, which was enough to shake the Empire.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t want to run the Empire?" Asked count Bennet in a dubious voice.


    Although he knew that Abel was a wizard and didn''t care about power, this was an empire. It was one of the three strongest empires in the human world, almost the highest peak in the holy land.


    "Yes, in fact, I have this idea in the Duchy of Carmel, but it has not been implemented!" Abel nodded.


    Although the land area of the Duchy of Kamei is not small, its structure is simple. Even if it does not adopt the parliamentary system, it can be managed well without him.


    But the kingdom of St. Ellis is different. The Empire needs to deal with all kinds of contradictions within the Empire and the five vassal states. To keep contact with the other two empires, it needs a lot of work and someone can make decisions.


    If Abel doesn''t delegate these tasks to others, then the imperial government alone will make him unable to concentrate on cultivation.


    The cultivation of a wizard is his foundation. At this point, everything has to give way. He knows exactly what he needs.


    He has an advantage that he is a wizard with a life expectancy that no one can match, or as Emanuel thought, he is also a blue dragon, so his life expectancy should be calculated by at least ten thousand years.


    There is no heir to the Empire, at least not until his offspring are born.


    So he must now consider how to make the Empire more stable on the premise that the throne will not change for a long time.


    And the elves'' parliamentary system is the most mature one. Referring to the elves'' parliamentary system, his emperor will be completely liberated.


    "Since your majesty says so, then I will discuss with count Brooke and come up with a plan for you by referring to the Elvish parliamentary system!" Count Bennet, seeing Abel''s determination, replied in a deep voice.


    Since he came to the empire with count Brooke, the competition between him and count Brooke has disappeared, because they are all the members of the new emperor''s lineage, and they are hostile in the environment that Abel did not clean up the ruling aristocracy of the Empire.This made him united with count Brooke. They did not have no advantage. They had the support of the army and the most important financial power together with the commander of the great Knights of Bodley. The original aristocratic system of the Empire would not fight against them for a long time.


    As time goes by, he believes that they will gradually integrate into the management system of the Empire, especially after Abel put forward the parliamentary system, the distribution of this right will be in their hands first.


    Abel smiled. Count Bennet and count Brooke came to help make the plan, so he didn''t have to worry too much.


    He didn''t want to be shackled to power. Since he knew there was a bigger world outside, he always wanted to see it. He wanted to know how the equipment that should be the dark world flowed into the world.


    As for the Empire, he is not afraid of any problems. It can be said that the most powerful military force in the empire is under his control.


    In the wizard circle outside Harry''s castle, in his magic tower, talingflavi can control the guardian spirit of the king''s palace in the city of Gangba through the transmission array, the aoyaling spirit in the aoyaling palace of the spirit family, and the guardian spirit of the palace.


    In almost all important places, talingflavi can transmit information control through the transmission array.


    Of course, this kind of control is not without cost. The cost is that a lot of magic stones are consumed all the year round. But magic stones are the cheapest resources for Abel.


    The spirit of the sky boat will also fly back to Harry Castle regularly, where talingflavi will replace the magic stone with a puppet and share part of the news.


    Because of the existence of Barbara in Harry castle, it is the safest place. No one can invade the holy land.


    Bartoli is the base card for Abel to stay in the holy land to protect her family for a long time. She has been practicing hard now. I believe that under the supply of Abel''s infinite resources, it will not take long for her to become a senior wizard.


    The key Bartoli has an endless life span, so her combat power will continue to grow, and the longer it lasts, the more powerful it will become.


    Bartoli''s magic contract is also one of the biggest secrets in Abel''s hands. This kind of forced restriction can guarantee the absolute loyalty of the signers, which is very helpful for Abel to rule the empire by letting go of his rights.


    And Bartoli, who has an endless life span, can guarantee that the magic contract will always be provided, even if Abel leaves the holy land, there will be no problem.


    Abel''s most important base card is the friendship with the blue dragon Emanuel. As long as the blue dragon Emanuel does not want to break the master''s wine and delicious dishes, the blue dragon Emanuel will not stand idly by when the Empire encounters an unsolvable crisis.

 Chapter 837

    PS: the order of this chapter is wrong. Please pay attention to the chapter number when you watch it. The manual is disabled, and the following chapters are distributed first.


    "Here comes the great emperor Abel!" Chamberlain Burbage''s voice was loud and clear. In the huge palace hall, all the guests stopped talking. It was a respect for the host of the reception and a reverence for power.


    Abel smiled and nodded to all the guests. As he walked to the center of the hall, he reached out from the tray in the hands of his servants, took out a cup of fruit juice specially prepared for him, and raised the juice in his hands.


    No guest will say more because what he holds is not wine. Since Abel''s status has been improved, he will never drink any more wine, but treat himself as a real wizard. At the same time, he doesn''t need to flatter anyone deliberately, so wine is only a trade item for him.


    "Welcome to all distinguished guests, welcome to the great emperor alders from afar. You are still so handsome. Every time I see you, I hope I can still have your demeanor when I am your age!" Abel''s words made the guests present laugh kindly.


    His majesty, Emperor alders, also smiled and nodded. Although he was an old man, he had a good cultivation and natural bearing. He could still see the heroism when he was young, which he was always proud of.


    With a smile on his face, he was also very happy in his heart, because this kind of compliment was uttered from the mouth of an empire emperor who was the same or more powerful, which made him feel particularly comfortable.


    Of course, he would not really regard this as a mere compliment, because his details of life are well known by Abel, which can reflect that the intelligence system of the kingdom of St. Ellis has been penetrated into the kingdom of St. Angelo.


    However, Abel''s goodwill is full, which gives his majesty emperor alders more confidence in the negotiation of the following peace contract.


    "And the honourable prime minister, his Highness Prince Chesterton, I am deeply sorry that his majesty emperor Manfred did not come. Please give me my most sincere regards!" Abel said to Prince Chesterton with a slight bow.


    "Great emperor Abel, your greetings must come to me!" The Duke of Chesterton bowed in response.


    He also understood that Abel was a gesture, a signal to show the human world and the whole holy land that the three empires could live in peace.


    The crisis of food production reduction makes more and more races more difficult. The most obvious one is the human and orc empire. The human world is in chaos. But as long as the three empires can be stable, the chaos is only a small matter, and the actual impact on the whole human world is limited.


    It is for this reason that Prince Chesterton and his majesty emperor alders are confident that Abel can sit down to discuss the peace contract. Now it seems that Abel should have the same intention.


    "And my brother Bernie, don''t stand that far!" Abel looked at Bernie standing far away, smiled and made a salute.


    Although Bernie is also regarded as a dignitary, in this situation, the closest people to Abel are all the most dignitary in the whole holy land.


    But Abel''s invitation also makes it easier for him to be one of them. Even if he doesn''t speak, just standing among these dignitaries will help him a lot. You should know that Bernie has no talent for cultivation, so the status in the secular world also represents his position in the dwarves.


    "Great Duke Edwina and Prince Albert, the noble elves, wish you get used to the delicious food of mankind!" Abel bowed to the Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert.


    The Grand Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert also bowed with a smile.


    "Thank you, distinguished guests, for your coming to add more glory to the kingdom of St. Ellis!" Abel finally said loudly, then raised the crystal cup and said, "the party begins, please enjoy yourself!"


    All the guests raised their glasses. After the first sip, the atmosphere of the reception became warm.


    The three level 17 senior wizards controlled by Abel, led by senior wizard Dana, no longer have the previous indifference in their eyes at this time. They only accepted orders and had to complete Abel''s instructions before.


    But this month, after they received the first month''s sacrifice, they were full of hope for a bright future.


    Take senior wizard Dana for example. The worship he received this month is a 5000 point exchange permission of the leant City wizard guild. The value of this point is very considerable.


    It''s not impossible for the senior Wizard of Dana to get 5000 points, but he needs to work full load for an entire month or participate in extremely dangerous tasks.


    Now he is just the guardian Wizard of the kingdom of St. Ellis. He can get 5000 points every month, which makes him very excited.


    What''s more surprising is that in addition to these, the kingdom of St. Ellis also built a 17 story magic tower for him in the imperial city. This magic tower is the top configuration of the wizard guild in Lyon.


    This magic tower is several times more valuable than his old magic tower, which has been upgraded layer by layer. In that environment, the effect of cultivation will be improved a lot, which is his favorite.The energy consumed by the magic tower will be provided by the imperial palace. An energy transmission array will continuously transmit powerful energy from the large defense array of the imperial palace to the magic tower of him and two other senior wizards.


    This allows their three magic towers to open all their arrays almost all the time, with no need to worry about energy.


    In fact, there is no way for Abel. As long as the magic stone in his hand has been synthesized from the heradix square, the purity is incomparable. Anyone can see the difference in his hand, so he can only provide energy in this way.


    Fortunately, there is enough points income for the Wizards in Liante City, so that they can distribute points for their offerings, and exchange their own resources.


    Because of these, three senior Witches of level 17, including senior wizard Dana, took the initiative to participate in the reception, which also shows that the three senior witches are trying to integrate into the Empire.


    "For the sake of peace and stability of the human world, your majesty Abel, our three empires should join hands to suppress those bandits who dare to plunder at will during the crisis of food production reduction!" Said his majesty emperor alders to Abel with a smile.


    At this time, Abel was surrounded by a small circle, each of which was the real ruler of the holy land, including the two empires, the dwarves and elves, the wizard guild and the black robed senior sacrifice of the orc empire.


    His Majesty''s words aroused the interest of all the people in the circle, because if the three empires joined hands, the relationship between the three empires would be involved, and corresponding contracts would be signed.


    "Majesty alders, the kingdom of St. Ellis has been trying to maintain the stability around the Empire. For this reason, the Empire has sent a large number of knights to weak vassals to deal with the attack of bandits. I agree with your suggestion!" Abel smiled and nodded.


    Abel didn''t have any more ambition. Now the kingdom of St. Ellis has become difficult for him to manage. He really has no mind to think about more territory.


    If it was not for the initiative of the kingdom of St. Ellis, then he would not put the empire into his own hands, all because of the idea of self preservation.


    "Your Majesty Abel, our Orc Empire hopes to keep peace with you forever. On behalf of his Majesty the lion emperor of the orc Empire, I come to discuss and sign a peace treaty with you!" The sound of the black robe of the orc empire is as bad as the sand friction, but the tone is very sincere.


    "Special envoy, the orc Empire wants peace. It''s not enough to sign a peace treaty with the kingdom of St. Ellis alone, is it?" Abel asked, looking at the high priest in black.


    "Your Majesty Abel, the orc Empire had a peace treaty with the three great empires of mankind a long time ago. The only difference is that you are now the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis. You need to sign a new peace treaty with you!" The black robe senior sacrifice bows to explain.


    Abel was surprised. At the beginning, he had doubts about the black robed senior sacrifice to attend his celebration. Now, for the first time, he knows that the three great empires of mankind have always had a peace treaty with the orc empire.


    He looked at the people around him. From the faces of his majesty emperor alders and Duke Chesterton, he saw the affirmative answer.


    He saw the face of the other guests was not unexpected, he then knew that the orc Empire did not seem to be the real enemy of the human world.


    Think about the history, at most, the small orcs of the orc empire will appear in various principalities, more for training new people, and this kind of thing has never happened in any empire.


    Of course, in addition to the loss of the Griffin knights to the kingdom of St. Ellis, there was no large-scale army, but only a quick operation.


    This kind of event is more of a kind of friction for the Empire level, and this kind of friction also occurs from time to time among the three empires.


    Think about it. After winning the war with the orc Empire, the human race did not continue to expand the results of the war, but still took the miracle wall as the boundary, and still left the orc battlefield there.


    "Your Majesty Abel, it''s too sudden for you to become the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis. There are many situations that have not been explained to you. The orc battlefield is a battlefield for human and orc Empire to train human wizards and sacrifice. Without that battlefield, the holy land can''t cultivate a large number of wizards and sacrifices with combat experience!" His majesty, Emperor alders, said to Abel in a low voice.


    "That is to say, whether the wall of wonder exists or not will not cause danger to the human world?" Abel asked with a dry mouth.


    "No, your majesty Abel, once the miracle wall is lost, we will lose the initiative in the battle with the orc empire. With the help of the miracle spirit, the orc empire will gain the advantage of fighting against the human wizard. At that time, countless human wizards will die in front of the miracle wall, and the orc empire will get more resources." His majesty, Emperor alders, went on to explain.


    "Peace needs strength!" Abel sighed softly.


    "Yes, your majesty Abel, peace needs strength!" Said his majesty emperor alders to Abel with a smile.


    The guests in a small circle didn''t listen to the conversation deliberately until Abel turned to talk to the senior priest in black robe, and then he became focused again."Your Excellency, the kingdom of St. Ellis will live in peace with the orc Empire, and there will be a special person to talk with you about specific matters!" Abel nodded his head lightly and then said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty Abel, may the light of peace shine on the earth forever!" The expression of the high priest in black robe relaxed at once, he said bowing.


    Abel always had a strange and extreme feeling when he heard a senior Orc priest say such a thing.


    Of course, the high-level sacrifice in black robe is very happy, because the kingdom of St. Ellis is more powerful than the previous Empire, and its military strength has posed a huge threat to the orc empire.


    The most important thing is that the orc empire is now very weak. This is the weakest time of the powerful Orc empire that can compete with the three human empires for thousands of years. The orc war made them go to too many powerful soldiers, and Abel reduced their high-level sacrifice to a very dangerous level.


    The orc Empire needs to sign a peace treaty with the kingdom of St. Ellis, which is the most important task for the black robed senior sacrifice to come this time. It can get the approval of Abel, even if the task is completed by more than half.


    The reception was an opportunity for most of the guests present to communicate with each other, while for Abel it was a chance to get to know his holy land again.


    In his conversations with his majesty emperor alders and the Duke of Chesterton, he learned that the holy land was only a place of cultivation, providing the world with fighters.


    There is a strict dividing line between human beings and orcs, that is, the Budapest mountains. This is the division between the strong of human beings and the strong of orcs. The orc battlefield outside the miracle wall and the miracle wall is the trial field, in which the wizard and the sacrifice fight and grow.


    Of course, this kind of growth needs a price. Death is one of the costs.


    Being in Abel''s position at this time, he can understand the benefits of this rule to human witches, because if, like those witches in the principalities, they only know about cultivation all day long, and most of the cultivation resources are provided by the principalities, so the combat power of witches can be imagined.


    But he doesn''t understand what''s wrong with the world. Why do we need so many powerful wizards? Listen to what they say, even the orc sacrifice. When the wizards and sacrifices who have experienced the battlefield become senior, those who meet the requirements will leave the holy land. But who is the enemy?


    His majesty emperor alders and Duke Chesterton were unable to answer Abel, and none of the senior officials in the whole cocktail party could answer him. He knew that senior wizard Dunn must know, but senior wizard Dunn promised him that he would only tell him when he became a senior wizard.


    Maybe we should speed up the political affairs of the Empire, devote ourselves to the cultivation, and become a senior wizard earlier is the right choice.


    After the reception, there were many changes in the kingdom of St. Ellis. The most obvious one was that the parliamentary system was proposed by count Bennett. Thanks to the strong support of Abel, the power of the nobles in the Empire seemed to be increased, which made the parliamentary system passed easily in the Empire.


    No one thought that there was a process in the parliamentary system, which was the way for Abel to truly control the Empire.


    Members of Parliament are elected by nobles and important cities, and the speaker of Parliament is elected by all members of Parliament.


    The whole process is similar to the elves'' parliamentary system, but after the members are elected, they will sign a contract of loyalty to the Empire. This contract looks very common, but it is a magic contract made by Bartoli.


    After the signing of the contract, every member of Parliament, although ostensibly serving the interests of the nobles, was in fact fully loyal to the royal family and Abel.


    Of course, the emperor''s rights have not been weakened. The emperor has all the rights, and the Parliament only assists the emperor in dealing with government affairs.


    The first speaker was appointed by Abel. No nobleman objected at this point, because he appointed count Bennet. Of course, after he appointed him as speaker, count Bennet''s title was also promoted to duke.


    Since then, the Bennett family has truly become one of the great nobles of the holy land, and count Brooke has also become one of the three deputy speakers of Parliament. The power in his hands is also amazing.


    On June 1, after the establishment of the parliament of the kingdom of St. Ellis, the first thing was to sign a peace contract with the two major human empires, the orc Empire, the dwarves and the elves, which was also what the major forces were eager for.


    Since the establishment of the parliament, Abel has disappeared. He only appeared when signing the peace contract and signed the peace contract. Then, he has never been seen in the big and small affairs of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    On June 1, Abel did not return to the magic tower after attending the signing ceremony of the peace contract. Because he received an unexpected invitation, he directly reached the dwarves through the transmission array.


    "Your Majesty Dunbar, the great dwarf king, and Abel, the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis, salute you!" Abel said to a dwarf in gold armor and crown.


    This is the helm City, the royal city of dwarves. Abel''s visit is not official, but a private one. The object of his visit is dunba, the dwarven King opposite at this time.Abel has never met Dunbar, the dwarven king, because Dunbar was closed for a while ago. Dunbar, the dwarven king, is a powerful level 18 wizard whose strength ranks in the top three in the whole holy land.


    "Great emperor Abel, brother of my dwarfs, I have been waiting to meet you!" The dwarf King Dunbar said with a sincere smile and a hug.


    Because Abel was a private visitor, Dunbar, the dwarf king, was also a person and did not follow him.


    Abel hugged Dunbar, the dwarf king, with his low body. This kind of behavior is very rare among wizards, because it''s very dangerous to let people get close to each other by opening defense.


    In particular, Abel was still a double line knight, and Dunbar, the dwarf king, was only a simple wizard, which showed that Dunbar, the dwarf king, believed him as a real brother.


    "Your Majesty Dunbar, I have been looking forward to meeting you!" Abel said with a smile after embracing.


    "Let''s go in and talk!" The dwarf Wang dunba made a salute and said.


    Abel and Dunbar, the dwarf king, walked into the tall building side by side. The building is very old. Its internal height is almost 20 meters, which is a typical dwarf style.


    However, Dunbar, the dwarf king, did not stop at the building, but led Abel directly down a downward staircase of the building.


    "It''s all deceitful. Dwarves don''t receive their brothers on it!" Said Dunbar, the dwarf king, laughing.


    On both sides of the staircase, countless lighting arrays illuminate the whole staircase. The style here is different from that above. There are stones everywhere, very rough style.


    After walking on the stairs, Abel saw a huge underground city full of dwarves, which was totally different from the empty building above.


    "This is the city of helmets, the royal city of dwarves!" The dwarf King Dunbar proudly introduced.


    The underground city is surrounded by a huge array. Outside the transparent shield, you can see the traces of the mountains carved around it. There is no need to light the array, because no matter the light from the huge array over the city or the fire from the whole city, it is enough to make the underground city bright.


    "Your Majesty Dunbar, master Abel!" Walking on the street, Abel''s height is particularly conspicuous. Dwarfs passing by all bow down to salute the two majesty.


    There is a strange phenomenon, that is, Abel is now in the human world, more and more people are called Abel emperor''s majesty, not Abel master.


    In the dwarves, the dwarves still call Abel the master of Abel, which reflects that the dwarves worship the master of blacksmith much higher than an emperor of the Empire.


    Abel looked around curiously. There were shops in all cities, countless blacksmiths in all cities. The sound of hammering anvil could be heard everywhere.


    As the dwarf King Dunbar walked, he introduced the city to Abel, the holy city in the heart of the dwarves, which is located inside the helm mountain.


    The blacksmiths here are at least senior blacksmiths. There is the most comprehensive blacksmith training process. Every blacksmith who can have an independent blacksmith shop in this city is a blacksmith master or a future blacksmith master.


    In the introduction of the dwarven King Dunbar, Abel first knew the dwarven''s terrible strength. So many blacksmith masters, most of them will live here all their lives and never leave. They have contributed all their lives to the dwarves.


    He had seen dwarven blacksmiths in the Goff family that Abel had contacted before, but until now he didn''t know why the Goff family was the business family of the dwarves.


    Because it''s the real dwarf blacksmith city in front of us. Compared with the commercial atmosphere of the Goff family, only here can we produce the best dwarf weapons and equipment in the world. Only here can we have the forging technology that has been leading the whole holy land.


    This is the city of blacksmiths, the city of forging. Everything here serves for forging.


    Along the way, Abel and Dunbar, the dwarf king, came to a stone castle. It''s not tall. Even for Abel''s height of two meters, it''s a little short. But it''s the real architecture suitable for dwarfs.


    In front of the gate of the castle, two full version war puppets with a height of nearly 10 meters stand on both sides of the gate. If not for the strong energy fluctuation of the war puppets, people would think that these are two statues.


    "This is a war puppet. Unfortunately, although the dwarves can make it, they can''t support its huge consumption, so they only keep these two war puppets!" The dwarf Wang dunba saw Abel stop and explained helplessly.


    Abel''s small war puppets are the reduced version of this kind of war puppets. If you think about the horror of the small war puppets, you can know how powerful this complete version of war puppets is.


    But now he has only looked at it a few more times. Now he has enough strength in his hands. Although this kind of war puppet with huge energy consumption is good, it can only be used in a few places. It''s too big.When he entered the castle, Dunbar, the dwarf, took Abel to a reception room. A cup of fruit juice of shuilingguo was sent to Abel by a dwarf servant. It seems that he likes shuilingguo fruit juice. This holy land is probably well known.


    In front of the dwarf King Dunbar was a glass of master''s wine. He took the glass and took a deep breath of master''s wine. Then he tasted it and poured it into his mouth.


    "Whoo!" With a long sigh of relief, he said to Abel, "Your Majesty, I''m going to shut up this time. I can''t drink any more wine since I have drunk your master''s wine. Compared with your master''s wine, other wine is like chewing wax!"


    "Thank you for your boast!" Abel took a sip of the juices and smiled back.


    "Just listen to the little guy Bernie, you are now ready to reduce the supply of master wine and master wine by more than half. Do we dwarves give you less exchange?" The dwarf Wang dunba looked at Abel and said, then he put down his glass and said in a firm voice, "don''t reduce the supply of this wine. If there is anything you need, just say, as long as the dwarfs can take it out, I will give it to you!"


    Abel knew the meaning of the dwarven King Dunbar''s invitation. The trade volume between the master wine and the master wine was reduced, and he had no way. Now with the kingdom of St. Ellis, a huge food consuming Empire, he could still support the food production. Now he is in a short supply.


    There are too many grains for wine making, and the whole holy land can''t buy raw wine. The value of grains is too high, which makes wine making basically stop in holy land.


    Abel provides a lot of master wine and master wine to dwarves. You should know that master wine is made of ordinary wine alone. Only three times of the proportion can produce one time of the amount, which makes more food needed.


    There were more common raw materials needed for master''s wine. The brewing of these two kinds of wine seriously affected the food supply of the Empire. Abel thought that the dwarves could not live without wine, so he explained the situation to Bernie.


    I didn''t expect that the dwarves could not live without wine, which decided to reduce the supply. But now even the dwarven King Dunbar has come out directly, which means that he has directly led his army, which he can''t refuse.


    "His majesty Dunbar, the grain production of the kingdom of St. Ellis has declined sharply. The production is not enough for the survival of the Empire, and only the production of master wine and master wine can be reduced!" Abel spread out his hands and said helplessly.


    In fact, Dunbar, the dwarf king, also knew about this. At this time, he asked the dwarfs to bring out food to make wine. They could not eat this kind of supply.


    "Your Majesty Abel, is there no solution?" The dwarf King Dunbar finally asked.


    Abel hesitates, and the dwarf King Dunbar comes forward. If he refuses, it will definitely affect his friendship with the dwarves. But if he doesn''t refuse, how can we solve so many food price gaps!


    Suddenly he thought of the island in the ocean and the almost unlimited fish resources around it. Maybe


    "Your Majesty Dunbar, if you can send someone to fish in Titan temple, I can exchange master''s wine and master''s wine for sea fish!" Abel said with a smile.


    "There''s no problem fishing, but can sea fish eat?" The dwarf Wang dunba asked hesitantly.


    There has never been a precedent of eating marine fish in the holy land. Abel''s idea made Dunbar, the dwarf king, a little confused.


    "Of course, you can eat it. You can test the fish you catch first, and trade the fish you can eat!" Of course Abel knew that sea fish could be eaten, he promised.


    "Well, your majesty Abel, if it is possible, it will not only solve the problem of wine, but also enrich the food of dwarves." Said Dunbar, the dwarf king, laughing.


    Sometimes the food is in front of us, but no one found it first. The dwarfs who can go to the temple of Titan are all elites. No one would think that the fish there can be eaten, because no matter how short the food is, they will not be short of these dwarven elites, and the dwarven elites will not think about the food.


    In the food supply of the kingdom of St. Ellis, there are marine fish that have never appeared before, and the number of them makes many people think that the Empire sent ships into the sea.


    These sea fishes are all transactions between Abel and dwarves. Since dwarves have a sea enclave, they have also begun to develop marine resources. The mineral and spirit animal resources in the sea are the key development projects of dwarves.


    However, the fish is incidental. The dwarves exchange a large number of marine fish for master wine and master wine. With the technical ability of the dwarves, fishing tools are just a very simple tool.


    According to the exchange rate required by Abel, the amount of marine fish provided by dwarves is an amazing number.


    Because in the whole ocean, there is only dwarves as a base for catching marine fish, which is just a drop in the ocean for the almost endless fish resources in the ocean.


    So the fish finally exchanged was enough to make up for some of the food shortage of the Empire, which also surprised Abel. He didn''t think of a task to help the dwarves, and finally became the key to understand the food problem of the kingdom of St. Ellis.Perhaps the people of the Empire were not used to eating sea fish, but from the Imperial Palace and the nobles taking the lead, coupled with the cause of hunger, the taste of sea fish itself was very good, and soon the sea fish began to appear on the table of the people of the Empire normally.

 Chapter 838

    Outside the Kurast harbor in the dark world, Abel has cleared the spider forest, the huge wetland, the peeled forest, the lower part of Kurast, the market and the upper part of Kurast.


    Of course, the hell creatures on the ground are the most relaxed. Johnson, who owns the Tai Dan artifact suit, the young dragon Feiyan and the white snow almost sweep away the hell creatures, while Abel only needs to follow him to collect the soul of the hell creatures.


    He found klinm''s eye in the spider cave in the spider forest, klinm''s brain in the peeling cellar in the peeling forest, entered the sewer from the kulast mall, and found klinm''s heart on the second floor of the sewer.


    The exploration of these caves took him a lot of time. Because there are so many hellish creatures here, he should be careful in every step of the cave. He dare not make fun of his life.


    With the ghost guard knight as the shield, this made him collect the remains of klinm. These bones are synthesized into klinm''s will by using the heradix square. Klinm''s will can use klinm''s will power to destroy the forced sphere, so as to open the fallen Holy Land leading to Mephisto.


    Abel remembers that Mephisto is the ultimate leader of the dark gold hell in the port of kulast. Only when he finds and kills Mephisto can he clean up the creatures in the port of kulast.


    And he knew very well that after killing the devil queen andalil and Durrell, he had all the fragments of the world''s stone. If he expected well, this morphesto should also be controlled by the fragments of the world''s stone.


    The mysterious stone fragments of the world have different attraction to him, especially as long as he has the corresponding stone fragments of the world, the corresponding region will be completely controlled by him.


    Just as he is now in Rogge camp area and lugain area, because of the influence of the debris of the world''s stones, he is like a spirit in these two areas, but his mental strength and physical strength are limited, and he can''t bear too much energy, so he can''t enter the spirit state in these two areas for a long time.


    At the same time, his real strength is so different from the powerful divine power that he suddenly gives. If he is not careful, he will lose his soul, which makes him rarely stay in those two areas.


    But he knows very well that when his strength is improved and his physique is stronger, the stone fragments of the world will give him divine state in Rogge camp and lugain, which may be the goal to guide him forward.


    Today, he came to trefank with three remains of Klim. This is where the Church of sakalam is located. Mephistori controlled the priest and his followers of sakalam with the relics of a forced sphere, making this place a place of evil.


    Abel looked at the city, which was made of stone, and he was full of respect for the Church of zacharum.


    He still remembers the legend that Klim, the leader of the Church of sakaram, was not confused by Mephisto, but he was killed by other members of the High Council. The body was split and buried everywhere, that is, Klim''s eyes, Klim''s brain and Klim''s heart.


    Just as for Klim''s flail, Klim''s flail is on the members of the High Council.


    "Johnson, be careful. These are all traces. Don''t step on them!" Abel turned to remind Johnson that he had knocked down a stone sculpture.


    Johnson helplessly looked at its big feet and looked at the city, which is too delicate for it, but the master''s orders still have to be obeyed.


    Abel attaches great importance to everything here, because it will soon belong to him. He doesn''t want it to be a ruin.


    A small group of hell creatures appeared. This is a group of crazy soldiers of the church who found Johnson. Of course, when Abel was with Johnson, Johnson was always found and attacked first, because Johnson was so obvious.


    The howling Berserker rushed to Johnson fearlessly with a long knife. Their height could only attack Johnson''s legs, but before they could get close, Johnson''s lightning spear had swept a dozen Berserker out.


    But just after these crazy soldiers, a flash of lightning hit Johnson and made him pause.


    Abel can see clearly that he is a helofent in a robe. Helofent is a caster of the Church of sakaram. He has four kinds of magic, namely, lightning, healing, instant movement and blizzard.


    It can be said that helofent is a wizard with a very comprehensive attack ability of elements, but its opponent is Johnson, who has a strong defense ability.


    The lightning just made Johnson pause for a while, and did not cause any damage to him. A cloud appeared above his head. Before the "blizzard" spell fell, it had rushed into the crazy soldiers at a high speed. After the spear of lightning in his hand stabbed several crazy soldiers one after another, helofent was also stabbed to pieces.


    Yes, it''s stabbing. Johnson''s lightning spear is Titan''s weapon. The huge spear head, together with its great power, will cause the victims to become pieces of the ground directly.


    Just as Johnson was about to expand the fruits of the war, an ice mist fell from the air and wrapped all the crazy soldiers on the ground. The crazy soldiers in the ice mist soon became ice sculptures. The white snow circled down from the air and swept the ice sculptures with its steel like wings. With a crisp sound of fragmentation, the crazy soldiers turned into ice cinders.Johnson had no choice but to take up the lightning spear. On defense, it can surpass the snow. But on group attack, how can it compare with the top level spirit beast that has mastered the frozen elements.


    Feiyan in the sky didn''t participate in Johnson''s and snow''s fighting for the fruits. He was proud. This kind of low-level hell creature couldn''t attract his attention. At this time, he had already looked at the shrine in the depth of hofhank.


    Johnson and snow soon found new targets, and they attacked again.


    Abel did not take part in the attack. He sat on the back of the black wind and followed Johnson not far behind, so as to ensure that the soul of every dead hell creature would be sucked away by the heradix square.


    Trefank''s scope is not too large, but there are many buildings. Johnson and snow can''t enter the building to clean up the hell creatures, but the hell creatures have a natural desire to attack non hell life, so as long as they come to the building nearby, these hell creatures will automatically run out of the building.


    Abel commanded Johnson and snow white, and spent some time cleaning up the whole trevork, except for the central shrine.


    At the same time, he found Trevor''s transport station and activated it with two perfect gemstones.


    When he came out of the building of the transmission station, he saw that Feiyan was already flying over the central shrine, as if he was provoking the members.


    MPs also found flying inflammation in the sky. They threw nine sea snakes from the window.


    "Nine sea snakes" is one of the most powerful Fire spells. It summons the fire beast nine sea snakes from the fire element world to attack the enemy on its own.


    At least this spell has gone beyond the ability of a senior wizard, while the members of the Higher Council of the Church of sakalam have the ability to cast this spell in advance because they are specialized in fire magic and strengthened by hell.


    Then a dark gold speaker rushed out of the temple with a group of members and shouted to Feiyan in the sky, as if to let Feiyan down, "the hand of evil - Ismail". Abel saw the name of the dark gold speaker through the ability of the world''s stone fragments.


    Feiyan is very angry when he sees that "evil hand Ismail" actually provokes him. Since he became a young dragon, he has not only been respectful to Abel''s master, but also has a sense of superiority to other contractual objects.


    This is not Feiyan''s idea, but a natural pride of the Dragon nationality that he must be.


    At this time, the provocation of "evil hand Ismail" made him rush to the ground quickly, and a white fireball in his mouth spewed out to "evil hand Ismail".


    In the sound of "boom", the "evil hand Ismail" was hit by a white fireball. The power of the white fireball also affected the legislators around.


    Even Abel in the distance can see the ferocity of the attack. The white fireball is Feiyan''s best attack, not to mention the body, even the steel will be melted by it.


    Abel thought that under this attack, the "evil hand - Ismail" would also be severely damaged. However, when the white fireball attack of Feiyan disappeared, the "evil hand - Ismail" seemed to be OK. He put out a "nine headed sea snake".


    It''s just that after the white fireball hits its body, four arcs are aroused from its body and spread around.


    However, the electric arc spreading on the ground has no effect on the flying inflammation in the air, but it disappears after a distance spreading on the ground.


    "Lightning fortification," Abel immediately recognized this hellish fortification.


    Feiyan''s white fireball didn''t hurt not only the hand of evil - Ismail, but also the subordinate members around the hand of evil - Ismail.


    "Fire element invalidity", Abel thought of the element invalidity ability of the members of the Higher Council of the Church of sakalam. This "evil hand - Ismail" and the members around it have the "fire element invalidity" ability.


    Under this ability, no matter how powerful the fire element attack of the mission is, it can''t play its effect. This ability is not given to these councillors by hell, but owned by these councillors before they become hell creatures.


    Feiyan also didn''t expect this to happen. He was hit by the fireball from the nine sea snakes. As a dragon family who is also good at controlling fire, these fireballs can''t hurt him.


    For a while, the fight became extremely strange. The white fireball of Feiyan and the nine headed sea snake of "evil hand Ismail" could not hurt each other.


    Abel''s face changed when he saw that Feiyan was about to fall down and attack Ismail, the hand of evil, with his claws.


    "Feiyan, stay away!" He immediately warned Feiyan through the chain of his soul.


    Feiyan is obedient to his words, and immediately flies again, but this short approach makes the curse light appear on Feiyan''s head.


    "Special curse - damage deepening" is the strengthening ability of hell.Abbot breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he thought that the chancellor of the dark gold rank here has an extremely terrifying ability, "flame strengthening", which can almost achieve the ability of one hit and kill.


    Whether or not this "evil hand - Ismail" has the ability of "flame strengthening", he will not let Feiyan try.


    "Snow white, be careful, long-range attack!" Abel said to snow white through the chain of his soul.


    Just now, Feiyan is attacking. Snow has been flying in the distance and dare not enter. Because of the level gap, it dare not intervene in Feiyan''s battle.


    Now at the master''s command, Bai Xuefei came to the top of "evil hand Ismail", dodged several fireballs attacked by "nine sea snakes", spit out dozens of ice crystals and flew to "evil hand Ismail" and the surrounding members.


    Seeing the ice crystal flying, the figure of "evil hand - Ismail" flashed several virtual shadows on the ground, and even escaped the flying ice crystal easily. His speed surprised Abel.


    "Extremely fast" is another kind of hellish reinforcement.


    But though Ismail, the hand of evil, escaped, the councillors around him were not able to escape. One by one, they were hit by ice crystals and their bodies were turned into ice sculptures.


    Snow White saw that the attack was evaded, and seemed to feel that she lost face in front of Feiyan and the owner. She spewed again in her mouth. This time, an ice mist appeared, enveloping the whole area.


    This kind of large-scale attack is not avoidable in speed. Ismail, the hand of evil, is also wrapped in the ice fog, with a blue color on his body, greatly reducing his speed.


    As soon as snow white saw that the attack was effective, a bunch of ice crystals were spewed out of the mouth. This time, the "evil hand Ismail", whose speed was greatly reduced, did not escape the ice crystals.


    An ice crystal explodes on the body of "evil hand Ismail", and the body of "evil hand Ismail" shakes unstoppably, and the electric arc around it spreads unstoppably.


    Abel watched the "evil hand Ismail" that had been attacked by snow for five minutes, and he couldn''t help but estimate its defense ability.


    "Skin hardening", he estimated that the "evil hand - Ismail" should have this hell strengthening ability.


    "This is the number one hell enhancement ability?" Abel calculated in his heart that he was very glad that the speaker did not appear in the cave or in the building. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous to kill Ismail, the hand of evil.


    And this is only a speaker of the dark gold rank. According to Abel, there are three speakers of the dark gold rank in this temple.


    Finally, Ismail, the "evil hand" who lacks defense against the frozen elements, is in constant ice attack, and his body suddenly bursts open.


    As ice has been slowing down, and the ice crystal attack has a interrupting effect, so that the "evil hand Ismail" can hardly display the "nine headed sea serpent" spell again, and died.


    "Feiyan, bring another group of members out!" Abel said to Feiyan through the chain of his soul.


    Among the contractual objects here, Johnson and Feiyan have strong defense, but Feiyan has the advantage of flying. This is the most appropriate thing to lead to hell creatures in the temple.


    Feiyan''s body is hovering at the gate of the temple, and the Dragon chants are constantly heard in his mouth. Unfortunately, the hell creatures here are not afraid of the Dragon chants, but the Dragon chants make the hell creatures in the temple crazy.


    Two dark gold speakers rushed out of the temple with a group of minions. Seeing that two dark gold speakers were led out, Abel could not help but put his heart down.


    It''s too dangerous that he doesn''t want to enter the temple and fight with the speaker.


    "Finger of fire - Gilead" and "ice fist - Trafigura". Abel saw the names of these two dark gold Chancellor through the ability of the world''s stone fragments.


    "The finger of fire - Gilead" first rushed out of the numerous members of Parliament. His body turned into a virtual shadow and rushed to the direction of Feiyan. However, Feiyan flew a little high. He could only cast the "nine headed sea snake" spell helplessly.


    But "ice fist Trafigura" didn''t seem to be strengthened with "extra fast", which slowed down a lot. However, it soon came to the side of "finger of fire - Gilead", and also cast the "nine headed sea snake" magic.


    For a while, dozens of "nine headed sea snakes" were summoned from the ground, and large red fireballs flew to Feiyan.


    For the flying fireball, Feiyan even evades lazily. He spits out a huge white fireball to the ground again.


    However, what made Feiyan depressed happened. The white fireball exploded on the two dark gold speakers, but it didn''t produce any effect, and even the members of Parliament on the side were not hurt.


    These members of the Higher Council of the Church of sakalam all have the ability of "fire element is invalid", and the powerful Feiyan suddenly has no use of force.


    White snow saw this situation, not by Abel''s order, it spit out a piece of ice fog to wrap up the speaker members on the ground.


    Feiyan is not without a mission. He needs to attract all the fireballs from the nine headed sea snakes to him. Snow can''t bear so many fireball attacks.Almost immediately, the speaker and members of Parliament on the ground were covered with ice and turned blue, and their speed decreased.


    But the exception is "ice fist - Trafigura". The ice fog has no effect on it. It continuously spreads "nine sea snakes" around.


    "Don''t worry about it, kill other monsters first!" Abel, hiding in a safe place, could see clearly what was going on in the battlefield, he commanded.


    The consumption of snow seems to be a little high. Its ice fog and ice crystal attack need to consume a lot of ice element energy, and it can only use ice element to attack in the cold place without limit.


    When Abel saw that snow''s ice element attack slowed down, he immediately sensed the cause through the soul chain, and then a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" passed to snow through the potion space in his belt.


    A purple light flashed on Snow White''s body, the energy in its body instantly recovered to its full value, and its frozen element attack once again quickly spread out.


    Abel guessed that "flame finger - Gilead" should also have many kinds of hell strengthening abilities, but under the attack of snow in the sky, this kind of bug like attack that makes "flame finger - Gilead" unable to fight back at all will soon empty the vitality of "flame finger - Gilead".


    With the sound of "bang", the body of "flame finger - Gilead" exploded. The red fire element can be seen almost by the naked eye.


    Abel can''t know all hell strengthening abilities of "flame finger - Gilead", but he can be sure that he has the hell strengthening ability of "flame strengthening", because the explosion just happened is the embodiment of the ability of "flame strengthening".


    There is only "ice fist - Trafigura" left in the battlefield, the speaker of this "fire element is invalid" and "ice element is invalid".


    "Johnson, be careful!" Abel is very confident in Johnson''s ability. Even if the opponent has the ability of "flame strengthening", Johnson has the ability of attack and rebound. In this case, if "ice fist Trafigura" has the ability of "flame strengthening", then the most likely thing is that "ice fist Trafigura" is directly rebounded to death by his own "flame strengthening".


    But Abel still wants Johnson to try not to let the "ice fist Trafigura" approach the attack. With the length of the lightning spear, as long as the attack is accurate, the "ice fist Trafigura" without the "extremely fast" ability cannot approach.


    Johnson rushed forward quickly with a lightning spear. His huge steel body was so fast that it could only see a shadow.


    "Dang", its lightning spear and spear point hit the body of "ice fist Trafigura" accurately. The huge impact force made the body of "ice fist Trafigura" fly out involuntarily.


    When "ice fist Trafigura" landed, Abel could see the flashing arc on his skin, which was the damage caused by the lightning spear.


    It''s just that Johnson''s powerful attack, with the attributes of the lightning spear artifact and the impact force after its rapid acceleration, only slightly injured "ice fist Trafigura".


    "How many kinds of defense enhancements does this guy have?" Abel exclaimed.


    The reinforcement of hell is a reinforcement of rules, is it "skin hardening" or "extra strength", or both.


    The polyhedral iron ball in Johnson''s body is also changing rapidly. The polyhedral iron ball that draws fire element resistance has been placed on the outermost layer of the body. A "nine headed sea snake" can only leave a little black mark on its body.


    Abel knows that it''s not that the nine headed sea serpent is not powerful, but that the ice fist Trafigura has just mastered the top-level magic, which greatly reduces the power of this magic.


    Of course, Johnson''s defense is also very strong, which makes the fireball attack of "nine sea snakes" almost have no effect.


    "Ice fist Trafigura" can''t help casting useless "nine headed sea serpent" magic. When it is found that this magic can''t hurt Johnson, it wants to make a close attack on him. However, even though Johnson''s target is huge, it can''t be said that Johnson who has "very fast" reinforcement is close to him.


    Johnson''s lightning spear can''t help but open the ice fist Trafigura, and his body keeps moving to keep the ice fist Trafigura away.


    The fight is a one-sided attack, and "ice fist Trafigura" is like a hard stone, which is hit by Johnson constantly and falls down, but only gets up with a slight wound every time.


    Abel knew that the result of the battle was over. Johnson had mastered the rhythm of the battle. Even if the defense of "ice fist Trafigura" was stronger, it was only a matter of time before he was defeated under such attack.


    As time went by, the speed of "ice fist Trafigura" became slower and slower. Finally, it was hit by Johnson''s stab, its body exploded outward, and the ice element exploded in an instant.


    Johnson didn''t get involved because he didn''t get close.


    "Freezing strengthening", Abel found out what the explosive power of "ice Boxing - Trafigura" was before death.


    There are three more purple ''power potions'' in Abel''s heradique square, and each of the three dark gold Chancellor provides him with one.Abel''s body in place into a white light disappeared, using "instant movement" to quickly come to the battlefield, looking for the ground.


    He didn''t pick up the staff in the hands of these members, because after the death of the members, the staff lost the blessing of hell breath, and all of them became dilapidated and useless.


    "This is?" Abel found a ring on the finger of the corpse of "evil hand - Ismail". As a wizard, it is impossible to use useless accessories, whether it is a human wizard or a hell wizard.


    Abel roughly cut off the finger of "evil hand - Ismail" and took off the ring with the dark golden light.


    Just see dark gold, let his heart big joy, dark gold ring, the ability of the world''s stone fragments open.


    "Jordan''s stone," a name appeared in his mind.


    Surprise is absolutely a surprise. If there is any dark gold ring that can improve his strength the most, it must be the "Jordan stone" dark gold quality ring.


    This ring increases all his spells by one level, and increases lightning damage by 1-12 points. This effect is nothing, but it allows him to take 12 points of lightning damage in ordinary attacks without using lightning fighting Qi.


    The effect that works for him also increases his Mana by 20 points and his upper mana limit by 25%.


    It''s not much to increase 20 mana points, but it''s too much to increase the maximum mana by 25%. In terms of his current mana, the maximum mana has been increased by nearly 1000 points, which is a great improvement, so he doesn''t need to worry about the mana consumption any more.


    Put the "Jordan stone" on your finger, of course, the "Bahamut vampire''s ring" can''t be worn any more. It''s 6% less steal mana and 120 points less mana. However, it''s far from the benefits.


    The rule of dark world equipment is that you can only equip two rings of dark world at most, no matter how many rings there are, no effect can be produced.


    "Bahamut''s vampire ring" will not be wasted. This ring will be given to Bartoli to increase her strength. Abel is ready to give her a set of runic language suit. Her safety is linked to the safety of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    "Jordan''s stone" is an unexpected joy, so it''s expected to find "klinm''s flail" in the debris of "flame finger - Gilead".


    This "klinm''s flail" is carried by the speaker to ensure that the forced sphere of antiquities will not be destroyed. The only thing that can destroy the forced sphere in the dark world is klinm''s will synthesized from four pieces of klinm.


    Now Abel has four pieces of Klinger''s body. He empties Klinger''s cube, puts Klinger''s eyes, Klinger''s brain, Klinger''s heart and Klinger''s flail into the Klinger''s cube, and mental power starts to synthesize.


    In a white light, four items disappear and a new flail weapon appears. This is "Klim''s will".


    Before entering the temple, Abel scanned the temple with mental power to make sure that there were no hell creatures in the temple. The battle power of hell creatures here is terrible, especially the ability of element invalidity, which is the ability to restrain the wizard, so he can only be careful.


    The temple was not big, and there were no compartments, so he soon checked out the temple, and after confirming the safety, he walked into the temple.


    The temple can be seen vaguely the grand occasion of that year, but now it is full of blood pollution and stench. The black brown blood pollution has polluted the murals on the wall and the sculptures on the columns. The temple, which was supposed to be sacred, has become the nest of hell creatures.


    Abel can see that the temple itself is made of the best white stone. On the sacred platform in the center, there are no gods to be worshipped. Only the empty platform is left for future generations to know that it was the place of the gods.

 Chapter 839

    In the whole temple, the only one not polluted by blood is a ball with red light. This is the forced ball, which is placed on a frame drawing the Dharma array.


    According to the legend, the forced sphere is indestructible, which aroused Abel''s curiosity. Instead of taking out Klim''s will, he cut the steel sword in his hand heavily on the forced sphere.


    With the sound of "Dang", he felt a strong rebound of the "steel" sword in his hand, and then looked at the forced sphere, but there was no damage, just as before.


    But when Abel was just chopping to force the ball, he seemed to see a rune pattern flickering.


    In order to explore the mystery, he turned on the dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments this time, and then again cut the "steel" sword in his right hand heavily to the forced sphere.


    This time, everything in front of him was slow. When the "steel" sword cut heavily on the forced sphere, a symbol pattern was generated from the surface of the forced sphere, and then turned into a white light to wrap the whole forced sphere.


    The forced sphere still has no damage. He went up and looked at the forced sphere carefully, and found that the forced sphere is only made of crystal, not any special material.


    The "iron and steel" sword in his hand is a sword in the language of runes, and the material used is refined iron, which can cut a piece of steel and make a mark.


    "Did the rune just stop my attack?" Abe murmured.


    When he just attacked, he opened the dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments. At this time, the whole picture of the rune was born in his brain.


    That rune is more complex than all the runes Abel encountered. If it wasn''t for the help of the ability of stone fragments of the world, he could not have written every detail of this Rune into his mind so clearly.


    Soon a rune appeared in his mind, and he could not know the function of it because it was only similar in shape and had no substance.


    Seeing that it was safe around him, he took out a complete set of tools for making runes from "valaya''s ring", and took out a dark gold level crystal core for making runes.


    Although this is the first time to see this kind of rune, with the help of the ability of showing the rune in the brain and the fragments of the world''s stone, he drew the rune in 20 seconds.


    The rune is only stable for five seconds, and with the white light, the crystal nucleus explodes violently.


    In Abel''s left hand, there is a "contract of the ancient people" shield, which is blocked in front of him. The explosion power of the crystal core is not very strong. There are too many differences between the energy contained in it and the perfect gem, and the violence degree of the energy is also very different.


    The energy in the crystal nucleus is very mild, which is why it can be absorbed by the wizard when it is fresh.


    Just five seconds after the rune was stable, Abel looked through his mental power and didn''t find out what its effect was, but the fragments of the world stone gave a name, "33 Chen Zod Sade".


    The only function of the 33 Chen Zod Sade rune is to never wear out. The inlaid items, even the most common and the worst iron sword, will become an indestructible existence after the 33 Chen Zod Sade is inlaid.


    "No wonder it will explode. This dark gold crystal core can''t bear such advanced runes!" Abel exclaimed as he collected the shield of the ancient contract.


    However, he still found the most common iron sword, which is the first one left over from making magic light long sword for the family''s dead. There is already a groove on it.


    Take out a dark gold crystal core again, and then draw ''33 Zod Sade'' quickly. After 20 seconds, the rune is successfully drawn. At the end of the moment, he quickly inlays the rune into the groove of the light long sword.


    Abel knew that the rune existed for a short time. As soon as the inlaid light flashed, there was "heradique Marles" in his hand, and he fell heavily on the light long sword.


    As a special artifact for forging, Horadric Marles was adjusted to the weight of thousands of Jin by Abel. Its destructive power to the equipment exceeded that of all weapons, and it hit heavily on the light long sword in an instant.


    The ''33 Chen Zod Sade'' inlaid on the light long sword appeared on the light long sword at the moment when it was hit. Then all the energy in the dark gold quality crystal core came out, supporting the Fu culture to protect the light long sword for a white light.


    At the same time, the ''33 Chen Zod Sade'' Rune embedded in the light long sword turned to pieces and fell from the groove before five seconds.


    Looking at the light long sword without any damage, Abel shook his head. This "33 Chen Zod Sade" is indeed indestructible, but what''s the use of this time.


    This five second time minus the inlay time can only guarantee that each item can not be destroyed for three to four seconds at most, and this Rune needs to be drawn on the spot, so it can''t be used in battle at all.


    No matter his weapon or shield, they are all Runic equipment, and no one can break them up to now."Chicken ribs!" And Abel said, speechless.


    But knowledge is priceless. He has acquired at least the relevant knowledge of "33 Zod Sade", which is also a kind of accumulation.


    He collected the light sword and the rune making tools, and his research on "33 Chen Zod Sade" was put down.


    The weapon in his hand was replaced with "Klim''s will". Abel forced Klim''s will to hit the forced sphere. Strange things happened. This "Klim''s will" lasted until the crystal surface of the forced sphere was smashed, and the "33 Zod Sade" Rune did not appear.


    I think it''s true that "Klim''s will" can suppress the self-protection of the forced sphere, so that the "33 Chen Zod Sade" Rune can''t be activated, and the forced sphere can''t be protected.


    After the forced sphere was broken, a large number of broken souls flew out of it. These are the evil souls of the Church of sakalam controlled by Mephisto. These souls flew to the altar.


    Then the platform made a sound of mechanism starting, and the platform slowly descended, revealing a downward passage.


    Abel arranges nine ghost guard knights to enter the passage first, and then he enters it with the clay stone devil.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the time of Abel''s closing, there was a strange change in the situation of the holy land. The kingdom of thunder, which was originally regarded as a lamb, is now a place of peace.


    Of course, there is no price for peace. The price is that the five principalities and empires have signed strict treaties of dependency.


    At present, only the kingdom of St. Ellis and its five vassals have become a place of peace in the whole holy land. Tens of thousands of knights guard the peace of the Empire, allowing anyone who dares to offend his majesty to be punished.


    The two empires can only maintain peace within their own empires, but they have no time to care about the chaos in their own countries.


    And because of the shortage of food, even in the two empires, there are contradictions caused by food. This kind of contradiction is like a fire underground, hidden on the surface, but may break out at any time.


    However, the emergence of a large number of marine fish in the kingdom of St. Ellis started another round of immigration for some powerful people who could not guarantee food.


    The parliament of the Empire responded almost immediately, and introduced a series of restrictions, so that those who can immigrate into the Empire are the aristocrats with inheritance or the leaders of various industries.


    Although the principalities also want to retain these talents, but the situation within the principality makes them unable to retain these talents with material conditions, and the strength of the kingdom of St. Ellis makes them have to let go.


    Like the former duchy of Carmel, with the accession of Abel, the kingdom of St. Ellis developed explosively. A large number of nobles and talents from all walks of life entered the Empire, making the Empire especially prosperous in the depression of the whole holy land.


    The situation of the kingdom of St. Ellis was very exciting for the two empires. They also tried to reach out to the sea, but ended up losing all the people who entered the sea.


    The two empires learned through intelligence that these marine fish were purchased by the kingdom of St. Ellis from the dwarves, so they contacted the dwarves directly and wanted to buy marine fish.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the dwarves would like to empty all the fish in the sea around the temple of Titan, so as to exchange more master wine and master wine from Abel. Where can they have spare sea fish to trade for them.


    As the diet of the kingdom of St. Ellis gradually changed, the consumption of marine fish gradually balanced with the consumption of conventional food, which made the food produced by harvest city slowly able to maintain the food consumption needed by the Empire.


    Without the knowledge of most people, Abel is already influencing the development of the whole holy land.


    The irrigation system he provided to the dwarves allowed them to grow more land with fewer farmers, and with the rise of Shanghai ocean fishery, in this era of reduced food production, the dwarves had sufficient food supply instead.


    Abel is located in the fruit base of the elves'' AoYa Valley, and provides plenty of fresh fruits for the elves'' anjost city every month.


    And the elves also changed some eating habits, a small amount of meat into the elves'' recipes, this passive change makes the elves become the second race to completely get rid of the food supply difficulties.


    You should know that there is the largest wild animal living environment in the Holy Land in the bimonthly forest. The number of wild animals here is enough for the elves to survive this difficult period.


    In the human world, Abel''s own kingdom of St. Ellis has been able to guarantee the supply of food, which has also preserved a strength for mankind, and will not greatly damage the strength of mankind due to this disaster.


    One day in December, Abel dragged his tired body back from the dark world in the morning. The exploration of the prison of hatred was far more difficult than he thought.


    In the past few months, he has suffered many injuries, and the chance of injury is much higher than before.


    The speed of hell creature in hate prison is fast, and there are a large number of long-range attacks on hell creature. Combined with the suppression of mental power in hate prison, he almost dare not use "instant movement" to explore.So in the past few months, he has just explored the first layer of hate prison, and the high frequency of fighting every day has kept his spirit in a tense state.


    He has been fighting in the dark world for several years. Today, he decided to take a rest and check the operation of the Empire.


    Now the spring water produced by the statue of the three goddesses outside the magic tower will be transferred to other containers every day by talinfravi, so that the statue of the three goddesses can fully produce more spring water.


    Now the spring of the three goddesses is very important. Every day in Abel''s magic tower, there are puppets controlled by tallingflavi to operate this matter.


    Part of the spring water is sent to the fields of harvest city by the irrigation system, and part of it is waiting for Abel to use the heradix square to synthesize, so as to use it to grow wheat that can assist the knight''s cultivation in the magic environment.


    Now the whole harvest city is a closed automatic planting system, but planting and harvesting still need a large number of farmers to operate, and irrigation has been fully automated. The crops mature once a month, coupled with the strange energy in the spring water of the three goddesses, so that the harvest city is not affected by crop yield reduction, and every month is a high-yield harvest.


    After being harvested and processed, these crops will be continuously transported to the whole empire to supply the needs of the Empire.


    "Flavy, is harvest city all right?" Abel asked, looking up into the air.


    "Master, everything in the harvest city is working normally, but the magic stone of the statue of the three goddesses will be consumed, which needs your supplement!" The voice of talingflavi comes from the phonic array in the magic tower.


    "So fast?" Abelin once said that the magic stone of the statue of the three goddesses can all use perfect stones, which will be consumed in a few years.


    After tens of thousands of years in the dark world, there is no need to replace energy.


    However, on the other hand, the magic environment of the dark world is much stronger than that of the holy land. Even if there is no magic stone as the energy, the statue of the three goddesses can only rely on the magic around to activate some functions.


    On his side, the frequency of using the statue of the three goddesses is almost full of work, and the energy consumed is all provided by the perfect gem, which makes the consumption speed increase too much.


    Today''s reminder from talinfravi reminds him of the problem of energy supply. He needs to store a large number of perfect stones for future needs.


    A large number of perfect gems are handed over to talingflavi, who can use puppets to replace magic stones for various devices by itself, and even in the further AoYa palace, magic stones can be provided there through the transmission array.


    Soon Abel''s figure has appeared in the imperial palace. His appearance has not seen his Majesty''s imperial parliament overjoyed for many days. Although the parliament has been established and most of the government affairs have been completed by the parliament, the parliament still needs Abel''s decision on some affairs that must be participated by the emperor''s majesty.


    "Chamberlain Burbage, let the magic stone mines of the Empire send me all the waste mines with great damage. I need them!" Abel said to Chamberlain burbich in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Chamberlain Burbage bowed.


    "Your Majesty, speaker Bennet of the Council is waiting for you, and general Bodley is ready to meet you!" Chamberlain Burbage did not leave at once, but went on to report.


    "Come in, father, and let general Bodley wait!" Abe hesitated for a moment, then said.


    Soon speaker Bennett had come in. At this time, he had not been depressed for a few months. Now, he is in high spirits. What power brings is confidence and bearing.


    "Emperor Abel!" Said speaker Bennet, bowing and saluting.


    "Father, long time no see!" Abel said, bowing slightly, that he was no longer persuading speaker Bennet, nor would the stubborn speaker listen to him.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to ask you for instructions?" As speaker Bennett said, he handed over a parchment from his hand, and then said, "the principalities of Lency, Pomo and srangkor want to become the vassals of our empire, and they want to sign the same vassals as the Principality of thunder. For this reason, there have been many disputes and no consensus in the Parliament on this matter!"


    Abel has heard that these three principalities are not far from the kingdom of St. Ellis, but they belong to the kingdom of St. Paul.


    Although the kingdom of St. Paul can''t control its own country now, once it is included in the sphere of influence, it will probably cause some bad influence.


    On the one hand, the diplomacy with the kingdom of St. Paul will cause hostility to each other. On the other hand, as soon as this gap is opened, more principalities may follow suit, which is inconsistent with Abel''s willingness to be stable.


    "Father, what do you mean?" Abel thought about it and asked.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think the empire can go out of this step. If we go out of this step, then the Empire will be hostile to the other two empires. Our current stable environment will no longer exist. We need to know that the crisis of grain production reduction will not be over for several years!" Replied speaker Bennet.Abel smiled, which was the same as what he considered. Besides his own strength, the biggest reason for him to obtain the imperial power of the kingdom of St. Ellis was that the food crisis made other principalities and empires even if they knew his military action, they did not have enough military food to support them to participate in the war.


    More than half of the time has passed since the crisis of grain production reduction. If he is an ambitious emperor, he will take this opportunity to destroy the other two empires, but the problem is that he is not.


    The three principalities became vassals, of which the interests were not large enough to make up for the loss of enmity with other empires.


    In the original structure of three parts of the world, the vassals of each Empire were more or less, but their land was almost the same, which was also a kind of balance.


    Although Abel has the ability to break this balance, he doesn''t even want to manage the present kingdom of St. Ellis. What''s the point of attacking the whole holy land.


    The most important thing is that if there is no enemy, his descendants will be slack in this land, which is not good for their growth.


    "Father, order down, the Empire will not accept any vassals!" Abel clapped directly.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Bennett said that he had Abel''s support, which strengthened his prestige in Parliament.


    "The kingdom of San Angelo has sent an invitation to you to attend the 70th birthday of his majesty emperor alders!" Speaker Bennett went on to report.


    "No, you will go on behalf of me in the future!" Abel refused directly.


    "So I''ve dealt with the invitation of the kingdom of St. Peter here as well?" Speaker Bennet nodded and asked again.


    "Father, I''m not far away from the realm of senior wizard. I''m likely to be in a closed state for a long time. You are the Duke of the Empire and can completely replace me!" Abel replied.


    Think of the Duke of Chesterton, the Prime Minister of the kingdom of St. Boulder, as a duke, but who would think that he is just a Duke? Everyone treats him as the head of the Empire everywhere.


    At this time, speaker Bennet''s position is similar to that of Duke Chesterton. He has the same power. The difference is that speaker Bennet''s power is imposed by Abel.


    "Allanby senior Wizard of the leant City wizard guild couldn''t contact you, so he sent me a message and asked you to help him make a magic wand!" Speaker Bennett said again.


    "Father, in the future, I''ll contact my tallingflavi directly. I''ll contact the senior sorcerer of Allenby in person!" Abel said with a smile.


    He must help allanby''s senior wizard because he owed him the favor before. This time, he was able to ask for help, which made Abel feel relaxed.


    It''s hard to return human feelings. Just making a magic wand can return human feelings. It''s the simplest way for him.


    It''s inevitable that he can''t contact. In recent months, he has been in a high load of closure, almost breaking the contact with the outside world. Every time he returns from the dark world to the magic tower, he is also learning.


    "Your Majesty, the magic tower of the old ancestor has been found. What can you do?" Then speaker Bennet asked.


    "The magic tower of the ancestor has been found? Where is it? " Abel was also surprised to hear this news. Although his ancestor died, his magic tower became a mystery. No one in the whole kingdom of St. Ellis knew where the magic tower was.


    "Your Majesty, just two months ago, the guards smelled a smell of corpse in one of the emperor''s gardens, so they searched there and found that under the ground there, ten Royal dead people were starved to death in the secret chamber." Said Bennett with emotion.


    Abel also shook his head slightly. The dead man is a family, and his Harry family and speaker Bennett''s Bennett family can''t be compared at this point.


    Without tens of hundreds of years, it is impossible to really form a complete death cultivation framework.


    Think of the empire before, there are many dead people, even the whole Griffin knight is made up of dead people.


    However, after Abel took over the Empire, the magic contract used by him was no less effective than that of the dead, or the magic contract was more economical, practical and more secure than that of the dead.


    "I found a huge underground space when I was dealing with the secret room. A shielding array was used around it to shield an eighteen story magic tower and its magic environment. Originally, I asked three senior Wizards of Dana to go there, but they couldn''t open it." Speaker Bennett said.


    "Build a shield array under the ground, and put the magic tower under the ground!" Abel was shocked. It''s lucky that the ancestor first asked for trouble. Otherwise, he would enter the palace of the kingdom of St. Ellis, which would be dangerous.


    If the ancestor of level eighteen is in the magic tower, its magic power will be greatly enhanced, and the shielding array is very rare, which can completely isolate the magic environment.


    Even Abel didn''t get this kind of array, but considering the value of this kind of array, his isolation of magic environment was achieved by means of elves.At least he didn''t dare to mix the magic environment with the ordinary human settlements, at least tens of meters away from each other, but the magic tower of the ancestor was just under the palace.


    "Father, what else can I do for you? If it''s OK, I''ll see what the eighteen story underground magic tower looks like! " Abel was immediately interested, he stood up and said.


    Abel did not invite speaker Bennett. Unless he was a wizard, the magic environment would be eroded by magic.


    "There''s nothing else. I''ll leave first, sire!" Speaker Bennet bowed away.


    "Steward Burbage, lead the way!" Abel said to Chamberlain burbich.


    With Chamberlain Burbage leading the way, Abel came to the back garden of the palace, where the environment is elegant and there is no room under the ground.


    The entrance of the underground space is the bottom of a statue. Chamberlain Burbage presses a mechanism of the statue, and the statue moves away automatically, revealing the entrance.


    Abe knew that this mechanism was used by ordinary people to enter the underground space, because as a senior Wizard of level eighteen, as long as he moved his magic tower directly within the distance, he could enter the underground space without such trouble.


    But this is not Abel''s magic tower. To enter the underground space, you need to enter from this entrance honestly.


    Entering the entrance, there was an underground building, in which he saw a food storage room, which had been emptied. Only empty grain bags were left on the ground. It can be seen that the dead people here persisted for several months until they starved to death.


    There are also kitchens, some Knights'' residences, training rooms, weapon rooms, etc. this underground building is a small living area. It seems that the dead here should serve for the magic tower.


    As before, when Abel was studying in the magic tower outside the city of Gangba, there was a special person in the city of Gangba to serve the magicians in the magic tower every day. The exquisite food and materials for cultivation were all transported by a special person.


    It should be the same here, but the difference is that in order to hide, the ancestor always used the dead man to serve him.


    This also can know why no one in the whole palace knows the information of the magic tower of the ancestor. I think the magic tower of the ancestor should be the last card of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    "Your Majesty, entering from here is where the magic tower is!" Chamberlain Burbage opened the bookcase of a room and revealed the underground space behind.


    Abel saw a huge underground space, which was nearly 100 meters deep and almost the size of the back garden above.


    In order to stabilize the huge underground space, he saw the patterns on the four walls of the underground space. These patterns strengthened the four walls. In addition, the top of the head was just where the garden was. There was no large building in the Imperial Palace, and its weight would not be too heavy.


    The most attractive thing in the underground space is the magic tower on the 18th floor. The tower is different from the ordinary magic tower. Its dense patterns are all the patterns of the Magic Gathering array. Unlike the ordinary magic tower, the most solid materials are used for fear of being damaged.


    When using array materials outside the magic tower to draw the pattern of the array, the pattern of the array will be damaged after a long time of wind, sun or man-made damage.


    So we can''t see the magic tower built in this way outside, but it''s different here. There''s no wind, no sun, no one to destroy it.


    It''s just that the shielding array at the outer edge of the underground space is the best way to hide, and here is the imperial palace of the Empire, so there''s no need to worry about someone coming to destroy it.


    Leaving Chamberlain Burbage outside, Abe disappeared into the room, and then appeared in the underground space.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, he sensed that the magic was constantly volatilizing upward, which was a strange feeling.


    "War command spirit, scan the ground!" Abel said to the war commander in the identity card of the elder at his waist.


    "Yes, sir, scanning is in progress!" The information of the war command spirit is returned to him through his mental power.


    "Elder, you have found the magic stone vein, which is preliminarily analyzed as a high-grade rich mine!" After tens of seconds, the war command spirit fed back the scanning results to Abel.


    "If so, this ancestor is too luxurious. No wonder he has occupied a high-level rich mineral of magic stone. No wonder he can reach the level of senior Wizard of level 18. No wonder he doesn''t announce his level of wizard. No wonder he wants to build the magic tower here!" Abel said to himself.


    Almost everything can be explained immediately. Maybe even the establishment of the city of Dunan was built after knowing that it has the high-level and rich mineral of magic stone.


    You should know that if the Wizards know that there is such a high-level rich mineral of magic stone, the wizard guild alone will not let go of the resources here. Even if a wizard war is launched, the high-level rich mineral of magic stone here will be occupied.


    A single empire can''t stop the wizard guild. Abel''s eyes flash when he thinks about it. It seems that he wants to consider whether anyone in the royal family knows about it.

 Chapter 840

    First of all, let go of the high-level and rich mineral of the magic stone. Instead of looking at the magic tower on the 18th floor, Abel looked around.


    There is a large area around the magic tower, and the ancestor didn''t waste it. There are precious herbs that can only be generated in the magic environment on the ground.


    Some of these herbs, even those purchased by Abel in the alchemist guild of the elves, are waiting for the supply of goods, but they are planted here.


    It''s estimated that the ancestors spent a lot of effort on this field, because the field that can grow these precious herbs with high growth requirements needs a lot of energy to transform the field. Without corresponding inheritance, it can''t be done at all.


    This large-scale planting method is the same as the inheritance of the wizard''s Rune card making, array making and so on. It is the fundamental for the wizard to settle down.


    Don''t think that the income of the medicine field is high, and the trouble is very big. First of all, the investment is high. In the early stage, the transformation of the medicine field needs a lot of magic materials.


    The second is the safety problem. Once other wizards see the value of this kind of medicine field in the planting process, how to protect it is a big problem.


    Finally, it is the guarantee of magic environment. Magic environment generally refers to the magic overflowed from the magic tower, but the medicine field can not be used only by that magic.


    Therefore, the general medicine field needs medium and large-scale Magic Gathering array to provide magic environment, which requires a large number of magic stones to activate the array.


    But all of this is not a problem here. It is located in the underground space. The lighting is provided by the lighting array, which can control the lighting at any time. The safety here, let alone, there will be no outsiders to enter.


    The magic environment here is provided by the magic independently played by the underground magic stone senior rich mine, which is almost endless resources. As long as the lower magic stone senior rich mine is not mined, the magic environment here will not disappear.


    Although Abel didn''t break the 18 story magic tower in the middle at the moment, he has regarded everything here as his own.


    "War command spirit, can you invade the spirit of this magic tower?" Abel asked the war commander again.


    "Elder, due to the multiple defense array open, the talisman cannot connect and invade!" The war commander returns to the way.


    Abel looked at the magic tower in front of him. He did not find the identity card of the magic tower from the space bag of the ancestor, which made it more difficult to enter the magic tower.


    Now the war command spirit can''t invade Tallinn either, so it can only be broken by force.


    There are several ways to break the defense of the magic tower. One is to attack continuously, so that the energy of the magic tower will be consumed. Then the defense array on the magic tower will be invalid naturally.


    But it''s almost impossible for the magic tower in front of you to consume energy. Think of the high-level rich mineral of magic stone below. With the rich mineral energy, you can''t consume energy no matter how you attack.


    In addition, Abel didn''t want to destroy the magic tower too much, because he also wanted the tower to continue to exist here. The environment here is better than that of the wizard circle outside Harry castle.


    For reasons of confidentiality, once the magic tower is severely damaged, it cannot be repaired at all.


    "Trouble!" Abel said to himself.


    "Johnson, come out!" Then he lightly pressed the space animal ring on his chest, and a black hole appeared in front of him.


    Johnson strode out of the black hole and bowed to him.


    "Johnson, be careful when you put your foot on me. The herbs here are very precious. If you trample on them, I will deduct your resources!" Abel said, pointing to the herbs on the ground.


    Johnson looked at the countless herbs under his feet, and his huge steel feet. His huge head tilted for a moment. He seemed to think about it. Then his body began to change from a human shape to an eight clawed spider with eight sharp feet on the ground.


    Just for this change, the artifact suit on it will automatically be put back into the space bracelet.


    Eight pointed feet reduce the area of the ground, so that Johnson can carefully find a foothold.


    "Johnson, try to pull out the magic tower!" Abel ignored Johnson''s antics and pointed to the magic tower.


    Johnson went to the magic tower. The huge magic tower has 18 floors, two more than the original Clifford magic tower. Its body changed again. The iron balls in the body extended from around the tower and surrounded the magic tower.


    Its eight feet split again and became sixteen feet. Then the sixteen feet bent down and the iron balls wrapped around the magic tower tightened.


    When the sixteen feet lift up hard, the multi-faceted iron ball wrapped around the magic tower body has firmly fixed the tower body, at this time, the multi-faceted iron ball in Johnson''s body is constantly making a harsh friction sound.


    If all the polyhedral iron balls in Johnson''s body are made of the hardest fine iron, even the polyhedral iron balls will be damaged under this force.


    It''s a pity that Johnson''s power is huge, but his power is weaker if he wants to uproot an eighteen story magic tower.Fortunately, the old ancestor has died. This magic tower has only defense ability and no attack ability, so no matter how hard Johnson tried, he was not countered by the magic tower.


    This is also the normal way to lose the master of the magic tower. Once attacked, it will consume a lot of energy, so the defense of the magic tower itself will be reduced. So when the master dies, the only mission of the tower spirit after losing the master is to protect the magic tower, not attack the enemy.


    Abel also saw that Johnson could not pull the magic tower out of the ground alone. He took out 400 small war puppets from the "ring of valaya". These small war puppets are all made of perfect gem energy, and their power is extremely strong.


    Four hundred small war puppets encircle the magic tower. They use their arms to directly act on Johnson''s steel body near them, and use their bodies to act on their front companions far away to finally guide their strength to Johnson.


    "Johnson, one more time!" Abel arranged 400 small war puppets through the war command spirit, and then said.


    Fortunately, with the command spirit of war, these 400 small war puppets could not make such a complex move at all.


    When Johnson heard Abel''s order, he began to work again, and the four hundred small war puppets also made a huge energy start hiss, accompanied by the steel friction.


    The eighteen story magic tower began to shake slightly under the full force of 400 four meter high small war puppets and Johnson, an iron monster. Then the shaking became bigger and bigger.


    "Elder, the connection to taling is successful. It''s invading!" Just as the magic tower was shaken by Johnson, the war command spirit also sent a message.


    Just when the magic tower was shaken left and right, there was a tiny gap in its defense array. Maybe the gap is narrow for any human or creature, but it is enough for the exploration of war command spirit.


    The war command spirit is very high among all the known spirits of Abel. He doesn''t believe that the level of the spirit in this magic tower will be higher than that of the war command spirit. So he asked Johnson and 400 small war puppets to continue to work and let that gap continue to exist there.


    "Elder, the invasion of taling succeeded. Taling has been under control. All defense arrays are open!" Within a minute, the eighteen story magic tower was successfully invaded by the war command spirit, and the spirit of the tower was controlled by the war command spirit.


    The magic tower without many defense arrays is like an undefended city.


    "Johnson, stop!" Abel looked at the abrasion of the magic tower and cried out.


    Unlike just now, the magic tower that talin has been controlled is his private property. Any damage to the magic tower is his own loss.


    Johnson made a gesture of helplessness and asked Abel to enter the space animal ring. He couldn''t stay here longer. He wasn''t the four hundred small war puppets in front of him. He had the precise control of the war command spirit. Even when he exerted all his strength, he didn''t encounter a herb.


    Abel opened a hole, put Johnson into the space animal ring, and then put 400 small war puppets into the ring of valaya.


    Since he had the space artifact of "valaya''s ring", he has taken a large number of war machines with him to deal with accidents that may occur at any time.


    If it is not because the physical attack of these small war puppets does little damage to the hell creatures in the dark world, and their materials cannot resist the erosion of the hell breath, he wants to bring the small war puppets to the dark world to fight.


    Under the control of the war command spirit, the first floor of the magic tower was opened. Abel walked into the top magic tower he had ever seen.


    As soon as he entered the magic tower, he felt the amazing magic concentration. The magic concentration here was only a little lower than that of the dark world, but it was the highest in any place he had seen in the holy land, including the magic tower.


    You should know that there is no large-scale Magic Gathering array here, but the countless small magic gathering arrays on the magic tower are working. It is estimated that the ancestor did not arrange the large-scale Magic Gathering array for the sake of the herbs outside, because the large-scale Magic Gathering array with the financial resources of the empire is not too expensive.


    On the first floor of the magic tower, you can see a huge teleportation array. Abel was surprised. It''s really a big pen. However, it''s normal for him to get the large teleportation array as an ancestor.


    Think about how useful this "large teleport array" is for Abel, so that the palace can connect directly with Harry castle and other teleport arrays without having to teleport through multiple jumps.


    He went forward to connect the large transmission array with spiritual force and found that there was no information in the transmission array, that is to say, it was a black household in the transmission system of witches. The witches guild could not directly expropriate it, and could not even find it.


    Although this will cause trouble, but the benefits are too many. The biggest benefit is that it will not have any records in the wizard guild.Psychic power connects the large teleportation array with the large teleportation array in the magic tower outside his own castle Harry, then takes back the psychic power and looks to the other side of the first floor.


    On the ground, fifty wooden boxes made of oak are neatly stacked on the ground. The inlays on the wooden boxes are all made of gold. You can imagine the precious of the items.


    But after opening it, Abel was disappointed. It was full of intermediate magic stones, which were stored separately in various kinds. The number of them exceeded most people''s imagination.


    But these intermediate magic stones really don''t have much effect on him. He wants as many magic stones as he wants.


    However, he thought that after the opening of the Royal Palace treasure house, although there was an amazing amount of wealth, the resources of witches were very inconsistent with the strength of the Empire. Most of the original witches resources were stored here.


    I think so. Is there any safer place than here?


    Even if Abel had the Empire in his hands, it took months and half a year to discover it.


    "These intermediate magic stones are reserved for the distribution of the resources of the Empire wizard!" He watched 50 boxes of intermediate magic stones determine their effect.


    There are so many things on the first floor. There is no public meeting room or dining room in the ordinary magic tower. It is more practical here.


    Walking on the wooden stairs full of patterns, he walked up the second floor of the magic tower. It can be seen that the magic tower is mainly used to store wizard materials and cultivation, so there are patterns of small magic gathering array everywhere in the magic tower.


    No matter the ground inside the magic tower or on the stairs, every inch of space is drawn on the magic array.


    It can be seen that the original master here, the ancestor, is a man of practice who demands the highest level of magic.


    Above the second floor, there are also a large number of wizard materials, including all kinds of wizard potions, magic stones and precious materials, which make Abel seem to see a super large wizard warehouse.


    Until the 16th floor, it is different. The 16th floor is a library. The whole floor area here is full of books in a library with exquisite bookshelves.


    On the bookshelf, the books in the bookshelf are carefully classified.


    Abel saw the magic classification books of wizard fire department, freezing department and lightning department. The number of these three books is the largest, accounting for almost one third of the entire library.


    And then he saw the classification of Druids. Although there were only a dozen books, the way of Druids'' cultivation was the top secret of the elves, but there were ten books about it.


    Abel himself has cultivated the Druid profession. He has looked through dozens of books and found that the whole Druid cultivation system is almost here. Only the Druid cultivation needs special seeds to be enlightened. No matter how many books are introduced here, they are useless.


    Abel saw the classification of knights on the edge. There are thousands of Knights'' secret skills here. It''s needless to say that Gong came from the Knights'' families for so many years.


    However, the knight''s secret skill here is very useful to the Empire. Anyway, its source can be completely pushed to the former royal family. If you have any questions about the secret skill, go to them for theory!


    Next, Abel also found various books about the inheritance of witches, including those drawing magical patterns, making Rune cards, making arrays, related to alchemy, and so on, almost including all the types of inheritance of witches he knows. As long as he masters any one of them, he can let a wizard get the skills to survive in the world of witches.


    An empire that has existed for thousands of years, its collection strength is extremely terrible, reflected in these books, is almost all inclusive.


    Abel found thousands of books in the corner of the library. There were no marks on the bookshelf, but when he saw the title of the book, he couldn''t help but stay.


    These thousands of books are related to the profession of sacrifice. Abel killed countless sacrifices before and didn''t get a complete set of sacrificial art patterns. There are a complete set of books here, with a large number of explanations and explanations attached.


    Of course, among these thousands of books, the book of ritual magic is only a small part, and the rest are the research notes of sacrifice.


    What is the study of ORC sacrifice?


    Abel could almost imagine that corpses, torments, screams, howls and so on were the results of this research.


    He put the book of the orc sacrifice into the ring of valaya, and left it in full of doubts.


    When he went to the 17th floor, Abel was stunned by the image in front of him. The 17th floor of the magic tower was like hell. In the huge crystal bottle, there were various parts of human body, a strong smell of herbs and rotten smell came to his face.


    As he walked through the crystal bottle containing the internal organs and human body tissues, he saw an alchemy table, or operating table.


    The rotten smell was uploaded from the operating table. It may be because the ancestor was studying when he left, and he had not yet come and collected the test articles. The cut-out body on the operating table had rotted and sent out a lot of stench.We are doing human experiments here!


    Abel has a kind of creepy feeling. A senior Wizard of level 18, who is enshrined by the Empire, is doing human experiments in his magic tower that are forbidden by the wizard guild.


    Maybe it''s no surprise that this happened in the orc Empire, but it''s the human world.


    Abel found a suit of robes thrown on the ground by the operating table. His mental force swept over the human body. Judging from the characteristics of the body, the body was a wizard.


    The ancestor is actually using the body of a wizard to do experiments. What is he going to do?


    Abel''s heart was full of doubts. With the resources of his ancestors, why did he do this?


    After entering the magic tower, Abel didn''t know the old ancestor before, but now he has roughly known what kind of wizard the old ancestor is. This is a crazy practicing wizard.


    You should know that in this kind of magic tower that goes deep into the ground, it is almost impossible to contact with the outside world. Even if you can bear the lonely wizard any more, most of them can''t bear it.


    But the old ancestor will not do useless things, so what does he want to get from studying the body of a wizard? It''s a pity that the old ancestor is dead!


    Just as Abel sighed, he found a parchment book on the shelf beside the operating table.


    When he took the parchment book, he saw a wizard''s experiment, which had lasted for hundreds of years, and the ultimate goal was immortality.


    Through the research results of ORC sacrifice, and then further research, we can get a substitute of human body, so that the wizard can achieve another form of immortality.


    "Madman!" Abel wanted to burn the parchment directly, but stopped again. Although the research notes were full of blood, they were the first-hand research on the body structure of the wizard, most of which he had never heard of.


    After thinking about it, he took the research note into "valaya''s ring", threw it on the body of the wizard on the operating table with a fireball, and cleaned it up.


    Abel now finally understands why there are so many books collected in the 16th floor, especially a large number of books about Orc sacrifice. They were originally for the experiment here. Maybe he will give the old ancestor some time, maybe he can work out something.


    But at least Abel is not interested in these studies in a short time, because he is still very young and has enough time to spend. If he is the same age as his grandfather, maybe he will take over his research and continue.


    When he left the 17th floor and went to the 18th floor, Abel saw the luxurious decoration. When he entered here, there were the most exquisite paintings on the walls, wool carpets on the ground, and the furniture here was also the style of the imperial palace.


    It can be said that this is the only place where the whole magic tower has a breath of life. The small water cups on the table and the large tables and chairs here are all boutiques.


    Abel estimated that the ancestor should be in order not to let himself really go crazy, so he would arrange this layer into a secular style.


    And Abel also saw that there was no wizard apprentice here to help him. He operated everything here alone.


    At last, the lonely ancestor has some hobbies. The decorations in the secular world should be his hobbies.


    Abel found the control center of talin and the whole magic tower in the room beside him.


    Because of the master''s death and the invasion of the war command spirit, taling lost the leading ability and was easily recognized as the master.


    In the moment of recognizing the Lord successfully, talin glows. Then it wakes up from sleep and says, "master, talin serves you!"


    Abel is rapidly replacing the intermediate magic stones in the energy tank of the magic tower with the top magic stones. Soon he will replace all the energy tanks with the top magic stones. This is his habit. Anyway, the perfect stones can only be used by himself, and the best ones can be used.


    "Talin, open all the arrays!" Abel said.


    "Yes, master!" After taling replied, he only heard the sound of traffic transmission, and then the whole magic tower came back again.


    Yes, this is a rebirth. When the original master dies, if the magic tower has no master, it will become a tomb like existence, burying all the wealth of the original master.


    Only when the magic tower has a new owner will all the arrays in the magic tower be opened. At this time, the whole magic tower is full of all kinds of arrays of light, and some dark lighting arrays become bright.


    Next, Abel felt that the magic tower had become a part of his body. He could clearly perceive every array in the magic tower, and the few array patterns damaged by Johnson were also clearly perceived by him.


    At this time, his perception suddenly magnified countless times. In front of him, there was a view of the upper garden of the underground space, followed by the whole palace, and finally expanded to the whole city of Denan.


    "This is the city guard array!" Abe could not help murmuring to himself.In front of us is the city guard array, which is the guard array of the whole city. When Abel attacked the city, the guard array was not activated, and members of the royal family had never heard of the existence of the guard array.


    It turns out that the guard array was controlled by the ancestor himself, and if the ancestor was not there, it would be controlled by the spirit of the pagoda. But Abel killed the ancestor, and the magic tower was closed, which made the guard array not activated when attacking the city of Denan.


    Abel felt the whole city of Dunan, and he felt a little bit sad, because he found that the defense array of Dunan may be just a common defense array, with defense and part of the attack ability. But with the addition of the 18 story magic tower, if there is a senior wizard stationed here, it can basically eliminate any senior Wizard of the same level at a fixed point.


    Think about if the enemy wizard enters the city of Dunan, is locked by the guard array, and then uses the energy of the whole guard array to suppress, it can completely make the wizard lose the ability of "instant movement" in a short time.


    At that time, the guardian wizard can strengthen his own magic attack power through the magic tower, and then use the guardian array to put this magic attack power on the oppressed.


    "Perfect guardian system!" Abel exclaimed.


    Although he knew that the underground space existed, he knew that it should be the ultimate base card of the kingdom of St. Ellis. However, he never thought that the base card would be so strong. It can not only attack anyone in the city, but also monitor any house without array defense.


    The wizard who controls this place can perfectly see everything in the city of Dunan in his eyes. Abel has maliciously estimated whether the ancient ancestor built this guard array precisely because of this.


    "Taling, how to take care of the herbs in this underground space?" Abel thought of the herbs planted outside the magic tower again and asked.


    You should know that he doesn''t want to keep this place free of witches and apprentices. The ancestors will take care of so many herbs on their own, but only so many medicine fields will be enough for him to have no practice time.


    "Master, do you give me permission to use puppets?" Taling inquired.


    "Taling, I give you permission to use puppets!" Abel replied.


    As he gave power to Tallinn, a mechanical sound came from one side of the cabinet in the control room. Then the cabinet door was opened and two simple humanoid puppets came out of the cabinet.


    Compared with Abel''s small war puppet, this humanoid puppet is extremely simple and has only simple mechanical functions. The control is completely controlled by Tallinn. Without Tallinn''s control, it can''t even stand.


    It can be said that this humanoid puppet is the separation of talin, which can make talin carry out practical operation.


    Two humanoid puppets disappear into white light in the magic tower, then appear outside the magic tower, and start to work in the medicine field.


    Fortunately, the growth cycle of the herbs in these fields is very long, and they haven''t been taken care of for several months, so the impact on the fields is not great. Just take care of them.


    Abel knows that this medicine field is probably an important resource for the original master''s ancestors here. He should know that some precious herbs can be directly exchanged with the alchemist guild for some medicines that cannot be purchased.


    For Abel, the herbs here will eventually become the raw materials for his own use. As for the level of alchemy, no one in the holy land can surpass him.


    At the same time, he also knew that the value of the magic tower would be increased, because the spirit of the tower was the one that had been taught to produce herbs independently.


    This kind of human puppet used by Tallinn is so ragged, which makes Abel who pursues perfection a little intolerable. He takes four small war puppets from "wallaya''s ring" and puts them in the control room, and gives Tallinn the authority.


    At the same time, ten lightning spirals are placed on the 18th floor of the magic tower, so that even if there is no strong senior wizard stationed, the magic tower can also inspire elements that can match the attack power of senior wizards.


    When the time comes, select several trusted wizards to garrison here, and the whole city of Dunan will become the attack area of these ten lightning spirals.


    Back at the entrance, Chamberlain Burbage was still there.


    "Chamberlain Burbage, please go on. No one is allowed to mention it at any time. This is the top secret of the Empire!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Chamberlain Burbage did not ask much, but bowed to answer.


    "No one is allowed to enter here. Anyone who enters here will be attacked!" Abel pointed to the underground living area which was originally the dead man.


    With that, he took out five lightning spirals and placed them at the entrance. Then he put his hand on Chamberlain Burbage and took them out of the underground building.


    Of course, Chamberlain Burbage saw the five lightning spirals, whose power had been known by the whole Holy Land during the parade. He also knew Abel''s saying that no one was allowed to enter. The entrance is now closed.


    Abel''s five lightning spirals are for those who may know this entrance. Who knows if anyone in the Empire knows this entrance, or is hostile to the current Empire, or is for the underground wealth. However, as long as there are five lightning spirals, those who can enter will not live out.

 Chapter 841

    By the time Abel left the city of Duncan, he had made a wand to his satisfaction for the senior Wizard of Allenby. At the same time, he had taken away pieces of magic stone from several warehouses, which were transported from many magic stone mines in the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    The magic stone fragment is a by-product of the magic stone mine. In addition to the intermediate magic stone and the low-level magic stone, there will be smaller magic stone fragments than the low-level magic stone.


    Because this kind of magic stone fragment can not be used in any array, it is sent to each jewelry store as a by-product and made into exquisite jewelry.


    Each magic stone mine produces a limited amount of finished magic stone, but there are many pieces of magic stone. So after Abel''s order was given, he soon got so many pieces of magic stone.


    Fortunately, he has a space artifact like "valaya''s ring". Although there are a large number of magic stone fragments in several warehouses, they only account for a small part of the space artifact.


    Back to the magic tower, Abel goes directly to the dark world. Instead of fighting, he uses the time difference here to synthesize the perfect gem.


    Mechanical work almost drives him crazy. Fortunately, now, to put and take out items in the heradique box, all you have to do is to transfer between "volaya''s ring" and heradique box through mental force.


    After more than ten days in the dark world, Abel spent almost all his time on the synthesis of perfect gemstones except his daily meditation and "ice crystal breathing" practice.


    When he returned to the magic tower from the dark world, it was the next day. After he washed, he came to a warehouse in the magic tower, where there were ten space boxes filled with materials before. He began to store the synthesized perfect gemstones into ten space boxes.


    There are so many. The ten space boxes are only a part of the perfect gemstones he synthesized. However, so many perfect gemstones are enough for the whole empire to spend. How to use them freely can they be used for hundreds of years at least.


    After informing tallingflavi of the situation here and giving it the right to use the perfect stones in the ten space boxes, Abel finally put down his mind.


    The kingdom of St. Ellis has been running well under the management of parliament recently. After he gave a lot of power to speaker Bennet, he has grown up and can lead Parliament.


    Now Abel has solved the energy problem of the Empire''s wizard system for hundreds of years, and now he can really get rid of worldly affairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the port of kulast, Abel just woke up from his meditation. The two golden fresh crystal nuclei in his hand had been consumed. He opened his eyes to the flying inflammation in the sky.


    Abel''s mood is very good, because during this period of time, the effect of crazy all day closed practice makes him almost reach the state of level 15 fullness.


    In recent months, however, he has rarely stayed in the dark world all day, and almost never returned to the holy land.


    Abel has rebuilt the lair for Feiyan and snow in this kulast harbor since he devoted himself to cultivation. Thousands of perfect gemstones are placed in their respective lairs, giving Feiyan and snow the best environment for cultivation.


    Feiyan is the nature of some children''s minds. Although the dragon''s inborn way of cultivation is to use breathing method to enter a sleep like state, as long as he wakes up, he will fly and play in the air, looking for a hell creature that can hide and not be found.


    While snow white is still cultivating in a pile of perfect sapphires. He has been living alone for a long time. He knows how good the cultivation environment is at present. He doesn''t want to waste even a little time.


    It is not Feiyan, with a natural noble blood, but after Abel improved its blood, it became a young dragon at one stroke.


    Up to now, snow white is only a high-level level spirit beast that has not yet become the top level spirit beast. Even though it has already stepped into the top level spirit beast''s realm with half of its feet under the promotion of several high-level sea spirit beast crystal cores, it will take a lot of time to truly become the top level spirit beast.


    At present, its position in Abel''s contractual goods is very awkward. On the strength, it is the bottom of all contractual goods. On the speed of flying, compared with Feiyan, it can''t be compared at all. Therefore, it needs hard cultivation to enhance its position in front of Abel.


    It doesn''t want its position to be just a short board to make up for the frozen element attack, because Abel''s strength has increased rapidly. If it is really just a short board to make up for the frozen element attack, it will probably lose the function of the contract object due to the strength of Abel''s own frozen spell in a few years.


    "Snow white, you come first!" Looking at Bai Xue, Abel suddenly thought that Bai Xue had not been called to fight recently, but in the last fight with speaker trevork, his performance was very brave, so he should be rewarded.


    Snow White flew into Abel''s face from the nest. He saw Abel take a bottle of potion from the ring of valaya and hand it to him.


    Snow White has been following Abel for several years. Of course, it knows what this is. It''s a real "power potion" to enhance strength. Previously, for various reasons, the "power potion" really can make the contractual goods take very little.Because as long as the "ability potion" has the "Reiki strengthening" strengthening ability, Abel is afraid to use it as a contractual enhancement, because he found that the aura of Reiki is like a taboo to the world.


    And Snow White''s luck is very good this time. Trevork''s three dark gold chancellor, each of them provides Abel with a bottle of "ability potion", which also gives snow the opportunity to use "ability potion" to improve herself.


    Abel took out the "power potion" produced by "hand of evil - Ismail". This "power potion" has the abilities of "extra fast", "special curse - damage deepening", "lightning strengthening" and "skin hardening" in his estimation.


    In fact, the "ability potion" of "ice fist - Trafigura" is more suitable for snow white, but the most important ability of "extra fast" is lacking in that bottle of "ability potion". Now the worst ability of snow white is this ability.


    Snow White is excited to open the lid of the crystal bottle with her mouth and drink all the purple potions in it.


    A purple light enveloped the snow white body. Abel knew that it was a certain ability that was choosing its time. Abel didn''t know which ability it would be strengthened by, but he prayed to choose "very fast" in his heart.


    The purple light on the white snow also attracted the flying inflammation in the sky. He looked at the white snow enviously, and Johnson, who was pretending to be a stone, also moved his body to the side of the white snow.


    Soon the purple light was absorbed by the white snow''s body, and its body emerged from the purple light.


    "Snow white, what''s the ability?" Abel asked in a hurry.


    Snow white looks at Johnson, the strongest defender with human eyes, pecks him with his beak, and immediately he is hit back by Johnson''s attack, and his head tilts back.


    But its pecking is not ineffective. The gentle pecking can''t hurt Johnson, but there is a cloud of curse on Johnson''s head. Then the rain of curse falls, and the light of curse appears on Johnson''s head.


    "Fortunately, it''s" special curse - damage deepened "!" When Abel saw this result, he knew what snow got. Although it was not the most needed "extra fast", the "special curse - damage deepening" was also very practical.


    Because the ghost guard knight can not be used too much in the holy land. Although for most wizards, the ghost guard knight is only a creature related to the ghost wolf, it cannot escape the eyes of the orc sacrifice. The soul fire of the ghost guard knight is as striking in the eyes of the orc sacrifice as the torch in the night.


    And the ghost guard knight is too weak now. Even the most powerful leader of the ghost guard knight can''t fight with the senior wizard, so its "special curse - damage deepening" ability is hard to inspire the senior combat power.


    Different from snow white, it is a flying horse, and its own strength is equal to that of a senior wizard. "Special curse - damage deepening" can play a more effective role in it.


    Bai Xue doesn''t understand Abel''s idea, but she is also very satisfied with the strange ability she has. She knows that the curse is terrible and can reduce her opponent''s defense very much, which is equal to strengthening the damage she and her companions give her opponent.


    At least its ability is not a single frozen element attack, with the ability to assist attack.


    "Well, I''m going to fight!" Abel stretched out. Now one meditation and one ice breathing can completely restore his energy, even reducing his sleep time.


    Of course, he doesn''t work so hard when he''s not closed. He always pays attention to the combination of work and rest, but now he wants to become a senior wizard quickly, which is his motivation, so he has this kind of crazy practice action.


    The battle with hell creature can make him run in the mana generated by meditation faster, improve his fighting ability, and explore the dark world at the same time, so now he needs a lot of fighting.


    He added "ice breaking armor" to his body and put on his air fighting armor. Then he jumped into the black wind and came to trevak through the transport station.


    From the underground entrance of trevork''s temple to the first floor of the hate prison, he summoned nine ghost guard knights from the ring of space beast, and also called out the "clay stone devil", and then inspired the "instant movement" to take a group of summoned objects to the familiar route.


    Abel dared to use "instant movement" here because the area he passed has been explored by him, and the hell creatures here have been cleaned up.


    Habit is a bad state, because Abel at this time is like this. He constantly "moves in an instant", and the ground in the hate prison is almost the same as the wall. When he used "move in an instant", he found that he had never been here.


    The reason for this idea is that there is a huge black monster "giant mallet" in front of him. When the "instant movement" in his other hand is about to be activated, the attack of "giant mallet" hits his "ice breaking armor".


    "Ice breaker" sends out a piece of ice crystal. Level 22 "ice breaker" withstands this attack and makes ice frost appear on "giant mallet", but Abel is not easy to suffer.Dazed attack, the attack of "giant mallet" unexpectedly had a special effect. Abel felt dizzy for the first time, and the pattern of "instant movement" array activated in his hand exploded in his hand due to the disappearance of mental power.


    The effect of this daze attack is very powerful, which makes Abel and Heifeng fall into it at the same time.


    The ghost guard knights who had "moved" with him were also attacked by other "giant mallets". Abel''s luck was not good. This time, they directly "moved" to a room full of hellish creatures and were falling into the "giant mallets" group.


    The second attack of the "giant mallet" in front of Abel came again. Abel, who had no defensive action, was hit by a blow, and the black wind under him directly pulled out more than ten steps.


    The Druid soul quickly takes over the body at this time, and the Daze attack on the soul loses its effect after soul conversion.


    The shield of "ancient man''s contract" in his left hand was heavily hit on the "giant mallet" who was about to attack him for the third time, and the "giant mallet" was caught in a two second daze by this "shield strike".


    Abel''s main soul also woke up from the daze, and soon took over the body again. At this time, he heard a "click click" in his ear. Then a ghost guard knight was surrounded by a group of small white hell creatures.


    The ghost guard Knight seems to want to use the blinking ability, but he is quickly stabbed and interrupted by the knife in the hand of the small white hell creature. Then Abel feels the soul quivering slightly, and the spirit connection of the ghost guard knight is disconnected.


    Within a second, Abel didn''t come to rescue from the discovery of those small white hell creatures to the death of the ghost guard knight. Even the Druid soul wanted to take the "full rejuvenation potion" for him, which indicated that the target didn''t exist and could not be used.


    "Immortal Styx doll!" If we say what kind of ordinary hell creature is the most terrible in the dark world, the immortal Styx doll can definitely rank in the top three.


    In the exploration of the first layer of hate prison, he did not encounter the immortal Styx doll, but they were all prepared to fight in a state of complete defense. At that time, although there were some troubles, they were not suddenly attacked by the tragedy.


    After killing a ghost guard knight, the group of "immortal Styx dolls" put their target on another ghost guard knight, but Abel won''t let them win any more.


    "Instant movement", Abel with a group of summoners sent out of the room, but when the white light of transmission rose, the "clay stone devil" was hit by a "giant mallet" and fell into a daze state, which was not transmitted together.


    Then Abel received the message of the death of the clay stone devil. Although his soul was strong, the continuous death of the summoner still caused a slight pain to his soul.


    Shaking his head, Abel summoned a "clay and stone devil" again. At this time, the hell creatures in that room had rushed out of the room and rushed towards him.


    At the front is the "immortal Styx Doll" which is as fast as a white fog. At the back is dozens of "giant mallets".


    With a distance, Abel was no longer afraid of these hellish creatures. The ghost guard Knight stood in front of him, and he used a curse.


    The curse of "dim spiritual vision" was learned from the book of ORC sacrifice that he got from the magic tower of the ancestors. But in the book of ORC sacrifice, a large number of spells have been modified by the orc sacrifice, and he needs to restore it to the original version to learn.


    Because of this, he has been restoring these spells since he practiced recently. This curse of "dim vision" is the latest achievement.


    The cloud of the curse appears, and then the rain of the curse falls. The "immortal Styx River Doll" in the front just enters the rain of the curse. Immediately, a red light ball appears on their head, which makes their eyes lose the ability to observe from a long distance.


    The charge of "immortal Styx Doll" stopped, and Abel threw out his "ice spike" spell. He didn''t use "chain lightning". The reason is that he used "chain lightning" on "immortal Styx Doll". The "immortal Styx Doll" has a high resistance to the paralyzing effect of lightning. In addition, there are too many "chain lightning" One attack on nine "immortal Styx dolls" had little impact on the whole group.


    Once the curse of "dim vision" is attacked, its effect will disappear. In combination with the curse of "dim vision", the "immortal Styx Doll" who is attacked by "dim vision" and wakes up from "dim vision" will enter the effect of ice frost deceleration.


    Fortunately, some of the "immortal Styx dolls" will be frozen directly. The decelerated "immortal Styx dolls" will give Abel enough time to use other spells to attack.


    The immortal Styx doll who lost the speed advantage was killed by Abel using group attack. The giant mallet who did not have the speed advantage behind him had no ability to fight back. He was killed before he was close to him.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Abel selects a "giant mallet" corpse, uses "skull resurrection" to summon a skeleton, merges with the ghost wolf to become the ghost guard knight, picks up the fallen equipment and puts it on the ghost guard knight.Abel had some happiness in his heart, because these "immortal Styx dolls" didn''t attack him first, but attacked a ghost guard knight. Otherwise, with the effect of continuous interruption, it''s unknown whether they can use "instant movement" to escape from it.


    This time also let him really know that the hidden world is full of dangers everywhere, maybe it''s just one time''s carelessness, which will stay in the world forever.


    He will be more careful in the next battle, and will not execute until he is sure of safety.


    Abel didn''t even appear in the first new year of the Empire at the celebration reception held by the royal palace. Speaker Bennett attended the reception on his behalf. Since then, speaker Bennett''s power in the kingdom of St. Ellis has become increasingly stable, and the Bennett family has truly become a large family in the human world.


    The winter of this year is cold for most people in the holy land. The cold is not only the weather, but also the worry about the future.


    Only the kingdom of St. Ellis is different. The abundant food and sea fish supply make the empire a little peaceful this winter. In the chaos of the human world, the life of the people in the empire is particularly peaceful.


    Of course, this kind of peace is based on the protection of more than ten thousand Knights day and night. In order to maintain the fighting power of the knights, the Empire Divided its thirty thousand Knights into three groups, each group of ten thousand guards the frontier in turn.


    In the context of food production reduction, only king St. Ellis, which has sufficient food supply, has such national strength to support such training. The chaos of the human world just gives the cavalry of the Empire battle experience.


    When the time came to March, Abel had to leave the dark world. The reason was that he was full again, the level 15 wizard was full again, and he could not improve a little bit at present, whether he was meditating or fighting.


    Back to the magic tower, almost as soon as he appeared in the magic tower, he heard the voice of talingflavi.


    "Master, LAN long Emmanuel has been coming to Harry castle for a month, and please contact him immediately after you leave the customs!" Tallingflavi reports to Aberdeen.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, what does he want from me?" And Abel doubted.


    He has a good relationship with the blue dragon Emanuel. Since he got the "ice crystal breathing method" taught by the blue dragon Emanuel, all the attributes of his body are slowly improving.


    In order to repay the blue dragon Emanuel, Abel also asked the chef of Harry castle to make an extra rich dish every day. When delivering the dishes to the Great Duke of Edwina in the city of anjost, the dishes were sent together and handed over to the elves for transfer to the blue dragon Emanuel.


    On the one hand, it helps the elves to consolidate their relationship with the blue dragon Emanuel. On the other hand, the transmission array of the blue dragon Emanuel is an ancient transmission array, which is not compatible with the transmission array of the human world, so it can only be delivered through the transfer of the elves.


    Now blue dragon Emanuel is so anxious to find himself, what''s the matter?


    Abel thought of this, took out the blue dragon Emmanuel''s contact scale, spiritual communication on it.


    "Lan long Abe, you are out of the customs. If you don''t go out, I will starve to death!" Blue Dragon Emanuel''s voice is full of excitement and expectation.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, didn''t the dishes I arranged reach you?" Abel couldn''t help but wonder and ask.


    To be honest, he didn''t believe that the chef of his castle would forget his orders. Even if he did, talingflavi would remind him, because in the end, these dishes were delivered by talingflavi, which was the job Abel had assigned to talingflavi.


    It is impossible to forget such a simple thing with the intelligence of tallingflav.


    "Of course not, but the dishes you sent were robbed!" Blue Dragon Emanuel said a little embarrassed.


    Abel can''t imagine. He doesn''t think the strong blue dragon Emanuel will be robbed. You know that the blue dragon Emanuel is the strongest one he has seen in the holy land so far, and there is no one.


    Even the ancestors of the 18th level didn''t see enough in front of the blue dragon Emanuel. As long as they thought that the blue dragon Emanuel could patrol the ocean around the holy land, they could know the strength of its strength.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, then I can''t help you get revenge, you will be robbed, then I can''t!" Abel naturally knew what Emanuel meant, but he pretended not to know.


    It''s two different concepts to give Blue Dragon Emanuel the initiative to owe him human feelings. We need to know that the dragon people don''t have so much human thoughts. Once the human feelings are owed, when Blue Dragon Emanuel really needs help, blue dragon Emanuel will do his best to help.


    "Lan long Abe, can you send more every day..." Blue Dragon Emmanuel hesitated for a moment, as if he was calculating something, and then said, "six more dishes a day?"


    "That''s great. I can''t get away with it!" Abel was secretly pleased.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, you''ve said it, I''ll tell you what to do!" Abel answered with alacrity.


    "Lan long Abel, you are really my good brother!" Blue Dragon Emanuel said happily.Recently, blue dragon Emmanuel is very poor. Originally, he tasted delicious "rabbit essence" dishes alone. Although one dish a day is only human''s weight, the body of the dragon people is huge, but the consumption is not big. Especially when the level is as high as blue dragon Emmanuel, the consumption is not body energy, but element energy.


    So every day, a dish is enough for him to become a human being and taste slowly. There are not many things that can really move the dragon people who can live to his age. Although the grand master''s wine is good, this dish is the favorite of blue dragon Emanuel.


    But his little hobby is different when Cornelius is awake from his deep sleep.


    It should be more appropriate for Jinlong to call it Huanglong, but it is called Jinlong because its yellow body surface is similar to gold and gold is more noble.


    Golden Dragon is the master of lightning. Because of the terrible lightning attack, it is the dragon that ranks in the top of the fighting power among the dragon clan.


    Jinlongkonillius and lanlongemanuel were born at about the same time. They played a big game between the two dragons from childhood. Because of the innate lightning control advantage of jinlongkonillius, they kept killing lanlongemanuel.


    This time, too, when he woke up from his deep sleep, he went to find his good brother, LAN long Emanuel, and saw that Lan long Emanuel was enjoying exquisite dishes alone.


    How can Cornelius, who was just awake from sleep and hungry, bear the temptation? He went straight to grab the dishes on the table of Emanuel, the blue dragon. There was a big game between the two dragons from childhood.


    The meaning of fighting is not to use elements to attack, but to use the force of the body, but how not to use the force of the elements actively, both of them have their own claws with the force of the elements.


    Blue Dragon Emanuel''s claw has the freezing element which can slow down the opponent, while Golden Dragon Cornelius''s claw has the lightning element which can paralyze the opponent, and the result of the fight is the same as before.


    Only this time, the blue dragon Emmanuel lost his dishes, and the Golden Dragon Cornelius got the dishes as the winner.


    When the Golden Dragon Cornelius ate the dish containing rabbit essence, he was also moved by the taste, which he had never felt before, so he made a decision to rob once a day.


    So the miserable days of blue dragon Emmanuel are coming. Because Abel can''t be contacted, his daily dishes will be stolen by the Golden Dragon Cornelius when they are delivered.


    After losing the dishes, he couldn''t be interested in other foods. His long life made him feel almost nothing about most of the food. After eating Abel''s dishes, the feeling became more serious.


    Different from the blue dragon Emanuel, Mr. konillius is not a secret dragon. He shares his experience of dishes in his small circle.


    Note that it''s experience. It''s impossible for the proud Mr. Cornelius to share the dishes. According to his words, whoever wants to eat the dishes must defeat him first.


    There are small circles everywhere, so are the dragon people.


    The small circle of Golden Dragon Cornelius and blue dragon Emanuel is made up of several dragon people of the same age. Their growing up together makes the small circle more solid.


    Green Dragon bridges, red dragon Nathaniel, blue dragon Finn and red dragon Gabriel are all members of this circle, but they are also the defeated generals of Golden Dragon Cornelius. The tempted dragons all transfer their goals to the blue dragon Emanuel who can get the dishes.


    Of course, it''s impossible to hide the fact that Abel provides dishes, but when the Dragon knows that Abel is only a blue dragon under the age of 20, he has no choice.


    No matter when, there is strict protection for the underage dragon. If you dare to bully the underage dragon, it is the punishment from the dragon that waits for him.


    That''s why Emmanuel, the blue dragon, keeps in touch with Abel every day for a month, because he really has no way to go.


    Now the blue dragon Emanuel is very satisfied with Abel''s answer, so he decided to invite Abel to visit his family in Longyuan, which has really regarded Abel as his brother, rather than just out of care for the younger generation.

 Chapter 842

    This is the first time Abel came to the city of anjost, an Elf race, as a human being. When he came out of the transmission array, the Grand Duke of Edwina, the Duke of Elbert and the Baroness of Carrie had been waiting outside the array.


    "Welcome, great king Abel!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina, bowing to Abel.


    She felt that Abel had grown up to the point where she had to come to welcome her. Before, even if Abel was a master blacksmith or alchemist, she didn''t have to wait outside the transmission array.


    But now it''s different. As the emperor of the most powerful empire of human beings, Abel''s leading Empire has demonstrated the power of war that all races have to attach great importance to.


    Abel came to the city of anyost in public, even though he didn''t make a high-profile announcement, but the Great Duke of Edwina, as the master, would be contemptuous of the kingdom of St. Ellis if he didn''t come to meet him.


    "Your Highness the Great Duke of Edwina, your Highness Prince Albert, and your Baroness Carrie, I am disturbing you!" Abel said with a smile and a bow.


    The Duke of Elbert and the Baroness of Carrie bowed in return.


    This is an open visit, so Abel''s chosen teleportation array is the public teleportation array of anjost City, and the only teleportation array allowed to be used by human beings.


    For the sake of the security of the family, among the elves, only the public transport matrixes of each city can be used by foreign families, because these transport matrixes have strict identity verification.


    After saluting each other, Abel, under the guidance of his Highness Prince Edwina, walked out of the public transmission array. There was a silver carriage on the road outside. It was the carriage for the grand duke''s residence.


    The golden crown on Abel''s head glittered in the sun, showing his noble identity. The elves of anyost, who had been informed for a long time, had gathered at the road outside the public transmission array.


    When Abel appeared, all the elves around bowed down to welcome the emperor of the human empire with the most ceremonious ceremony.


    Abel didn''t expect such a welcome. To know that he came here today without any entourage, the Duke of Edwina can deal with this matter in a more low-key way. But now, the elves of the whole city of anyost welcome him here.


    Abel looked around and bowed slightly, then stepped on the splendid carriage for him.


    "Your Highness the Great Duke of Edwina, you are a little too polite!" Abel looked out of the carriage window to welcome his elves, and whispered.


    "Your Majesty Abel, in fact, I just borrowed your fame to stabilize the hearts of the city of anyost!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina bluntly.


    "Isn''t the elves stable?" Abel asked strangely.


    As far as he knew, the elves and dwarves suffered the least from the disaster of grain reduction.


    "Recently, the elves forced to change food types and increase meat, which caused some elves to panic. They thought that they would be disgusted by the moon goddess if they asked for food from the bimonthly forest. The appearance of the elves was very calm, but there had been a lot of internal fluctuations!" The Great Duke of Edwina made no secret of Abel.


    Abel nodded his head to show his understanding. Suddenly, the habit of countless years will be changed, and it will be rebounded.


    "That''s why I''ll gather the elves in the city to see how deep the friendship between the city and the kingdom of St. Ellis is, and completely dispel some elves'' ideas!" The Great Duke of Edwina continued.


    The city of anyost was the first friendly city with the city of gomba in the Duchy of Kamal. At that time, the Duchy of Kamal needed the support of the elves, but now it is the opposite. The elves need the powerful power of King St. Ellis to suppress the changes in the family.


    "Your Highness the Great Duke of Edwina, if this is the case, can the elves exchange meat for food from the kingdom of St. Ellis? Can this solve some problems?" Abel suggested.


    "Your Majesty Abel, this is not a problem of meat and vegetarianism, but some elves have other intentions. Even if they change to vegetarianism, as long as it is not fruit, there will be the same problem!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina, smiling and refusing Abel''s kindness.


    Abel knew that there would be so many troubles when the Great Duke of Edwina was in charge of the city. Fortunately, he pushed the government affairs of the Empire to the parliament. Otherwise, he would be like the Great Duke of Edwina, worrying about it every day.


    "Your Majesty Abel, I heard that you have been closed for a long time. How could you come to the elves?" Asked the Great Duke of Edwina, shifting the subject.


    Abel came to the elves this time, because he came as a human being, so he had to go through the elves in advance, which made the grand duke Edwina arrange the reception ceremony, but she didn''t know what happened to Abel''s public visit.


    "It''s no use shutting down. I''m stuck at the top of level 15 wizard. Do you have any experience in this field?" Abel helplessly spread out his hands and asked.


    The Great Duke of Edwina looked at Abel in surprise. He was a 15-level wizard. How old was Abel? Was he going to become a senior wizard at the age of 20?"The bottleneck period really needs to go out more, which is conducive to your perception of the realm. It is possible that an unintentional feeling will promote you!" The Great Duke of Edwina thought for a moment and said that there is really no good way to break through the state of fullness. There are many legends about various breakthroughs, but each breakthrough has certain contingency.


    No one can say that there is any absolutely good way to break through the state of fullness. The best way is to have more feelings.


    "Your Highness the Great Duke of Edwina, I''m here at the invitation of Emanuel the blue dragon. I''m going to Longyuan and his party with the ancient transmission array of the elves!" Abel didn''t comment on what the Great Duke of Edwina said, he said with a smile.


    The Great Duke of Edwina is not surprised that Abel knew the blue dragon Emmanuel. The last time the blue dragon Emmanuel asked for dishes was stopped by the Abel group of elves, and every day after that, a dish would be sent to the Longyuan through the ancient transmission array in the city.


    Just curious about the invitation of the blue dragon Emanuel to go to Longyuan, because the place of Longyuan can only be entered by the dragon people, and even the elves and dwarves can only be outside Longyuan, and they can''t enter at all.


    "The other thing is that I am in the state of 15. I want to meet Lorraine. Once I become a senior wizard, I may not have much time to stay in the holy land. I have something to say to Lorraine!" Abel said with some embarrassment.


    "Your Majesty Abel, Lorraine is no longer in the elves!" The Great Duke of Edwina seemed to hesitate.


    Abel is shocked. Lorraine is the only woman he likes in the world. Although he didn''t spend a long time together, the days he lived together have always been the most warm days in the world.


    It may be that he has been lacking in security since he came to this world. At that time, the weak Lorraine was in need of his protection, and it was for this reason that he had feelings with Lorraine who was also lacking in security.


    Maybe Loran''s feelings are ignorant, because at the age of elves, she was still a girl of elves, but unlike Abel, it''s not easy for him to put his feelings into the world as an adult in his previous life.


    And as Abel''s strength grows stronger and stronger, his feelings become more introverted. His position and strong strength make it hard for him to pay his feelings, especially the cultivation of witches and the exploration of the dark world, so he has no time to communicate with the secular world.


    So he has always regarded Lorraine as his partner, and he also thought that as long as Lorraine still insisted on the relationship, he would always protect the relationship.


    But now Lorraine had left the elves, and only a quarter of the twenty years that the Great Duke of Edwina had promised had passed.


    "Did Lorraine ask for it, and she chose to leave?" Abel''s voice asked coldly.


    "Your Majesty Abel, Lorraine doesn''t want to leave. I asked her to leave!" Replied the Great Duke of Edwina in a deep voice.


    In an instant, Abel''s breath came out of his body with a prairie fire, and a dragon power swept out with him as the center.


    The Duke of Edwina, who was opposite to him, changed his face. A shield appeared on her body to block the dragon''s power. A shield was also raised on her husband, Prince Albert.


    But the elves along the road were suddenly suppressed by the sudden dragon power. The elves with lower strength had already fallen to the ground, and those with strong strength were also struggling to support.


    Originally suppressed in Abel''s mind, Longwei, who can only be transferred to a small part of his mind, broke out in his great anger.


    Abel has always regarded the Great Duke of Edwina as his most important ally. He did not hesitate to provide him with a large number of cultivation potions, and took out the spring water of the three goddesses that was not enough to help the city of anyost.


    These are because of what, because of the existence of Lorraine, the Great Duke of Edwina is Lorraine''s mother, and the Elven anyost is Lorraine''s home.


    It was a betrayal, and his only feeling from coming into the world was teased.


    The body and soul he has been transformed by Longjing have been successfully coordinated in this huge anger, and Longwei in the soul has been perfectly inspired by his body.


    Abel''s current level 15 wizard''s state of fullness makes his mood in the most turbulent period, and the blue dragon "ice crystal breathing method" which has been practiced in recent months also makes his body more changing towards the dragon people.


    Angry, he didn''t know that his physique had increased from nearly 60 to 100, which was almost the physique of the young dragon nationality.


    Longwei is like a storm rushing around, and the Baroness Carrie in the back carriage feels the most clearly because she is the nearest.


    With a bang, Baroness Carrie had fallen into the carriage, pale.


    That''s why the elves must guard the dragon, because the dragon is the nemesis of the Druid by nature. The powerful dragon power can backfire the calling beast contract in the Druid. If the elves are in the dragon power for a long time, the Druid may lose the calling beast permanently, and the backfire of the contract will also cause damage to the soul.


    "Your Majesty Abel, stop and listen to me!" Cried Prince Albert.He knew what kind of chaos Longwei would cause when he broke out in the city of elves. He was also worried about how his steady wife, the Grand Duke of Edwina, could make such a low-level mistake.


    The Great Duke of Edwina was shocked at this time. She really just wanted to try Abel''s mind, which is every mother''s instinct for her daughter''s life. She didn''t want to take the initiative to separate Abel and Lorraine, but Abel''s status is too high now, so high that she can no longer rest assured.


    She knows that there are many lovers besides his wife in the chaos of the private life of the great nobility of mankind. She needs to know whether Abel''s feelings are still the same. If Abel loses his original feelings, then she will let Lorraine''s news become a secret forever.


    But she didn''t expect that Abel''s reaction would be so great, and Abel would erupt with such a strong dragon power that she could suppress all Druids below the senior level.


    Prince Albert''s voice sobered up the angry Abel. He took back Longwei. The outbreak was his first real gaffe in a long time.


    Because since he had the fragments of the world stone, he would basically deal with any problem calmly. It''s really difficult for him to be angry or lose his temper.


    "Loran is so talented that the elves decide to send her to the moon goddess temple in the central continent for her future and better accept the inheritance!" Prince Albert went on quickly.


    "Where is the central continent?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    "After you become a senior wizard, you can go to the place through the super transmission array. Loran is hearing that you are already an intermediate wizard. It will not be long before you become a senior wizard and go to the central mainland. She will wait for you there!" Replied Prince Albert.


    Abel''s heart couldn''t help but relax. He just knew that Loran''s position in his heart was so important. Even the fragments of the world stone couldn''t keep him calm. Suddenly his face changed.


    "Prince Albert, please prepare a yard for me at once!" He said in a deep voice.


    Prince Albert didn''t know what Abel meant, but immediately he felt a trace of promotion emanating from Abel''s body.


    "Stop!" Cried the Great Duke of Edwina.


    Then her body leaped from the carriage, and the surrounding elves just woke up from Longwei, and saw the Great Duke of Edwina rushing into the Elven aristocratic courtyard.


    "This courtyard has now been expropriated by the Grand Duchess, and all the elves have left in ten breaths!" The voice of the Great Duke of Edwina was heard throughout the Elven aristocracy.


    Soon from the noble courtyard, dozens of elves left the courtyard with the fastest speed, and then Abe''s figure appeared in the courtyard in a white light.


    Abel didn''t have time to talk to the Great Duke of Edwina. At this time, the only thing he could do was to transfer the soul of Druids. This is a key step for him to become a senior wizard from a middle wizard. If he accidentally missed this time, he would not know when the next opportunity would be.


    The Great Duke of Edwina also knew the importance to Abel at this time. She quickly withdrew from the courtyard and gave it to Abel completely.


    She didn''t want Abel to be promoted or defeated because of her reasons, and she didn''t know whether the chance of promotion was good or bad because her temptation made Abel unstable.


    Because most of the middle-level wizards need decades or even decades to hone their spirit and magic after the 15th level is full, so that they can find opportunities for promotion after their spirit and magic are honed.


    As just now, the Great Duke of Edwina didn''t remind Abel why she went out alone when she was full, without the protection of a wizard, because she didn''t believe that there was a wizard who could be promoted when she was just full.


    Abel''s promotion opportunity today is really caused by the sudden ups and downs of his mind. In this world, he has few friends except the family of Harry and Bennett.


    It is almost impossible for a person to become an emperor of the Empire. To become an emperor of the Empire, it is generally necessary to balance a large number of aristocratic relations and obtain their support.


    But Abel is not so. He swept the empire with the most powerful power and gained the imperial power.


    In the aristocratic courtyard, Abel''s spirit has sunk into the spirit of promotion. The spirit of Druids is not idle. A magic array plate is arranged around him, and then the isolation array continues to appear around him.


    His breath disappeared with the activation of the two arrays, but a huge black hole appeared in the air. Feiyan first flew out, followed by snow, and finally Johnson, wearing a full set of White Lightning armor, came out with a lightning spear.


    Feiyan and snow cover the whole courtyard with their own breath, while Johnson is wary of looking around with a lightning spear. Johnson''s height is 10 meters. This noble courtyard is completely under its gaze.


    "Command, the Druid guards of the Grand Duchess will all come here and drive away all the elves in the surrounding area. Anyone who dares to approach here will be killed!" The Great Duke of Edwina announced her order loudly through the city array control board.Abel is the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis. When a wizard is promoted, he has no resistance. Once he has an accident here, the crazy kingdom of St. Ellis will use their sky boat to blood wash the city.


    And Abel is a man recognized by Lorraine. Although the Great Duke of Edwina has all kinds of little doubts about Abel, he still attaches great importance to safety.


    The whole city of anyost is moving. At this time, it''s not the time to save energy. More than 40 Druids are directly transported to the scene by the city array. They are scattered around the yard where Abel is. They drive away all the elves in a mile.


    Then the city of anyost is fully open. Any creature that dares to appear around Abel''s yard will be suppressed by the city.


    This is the best that Archduke Edwina can do. She has transferred all the resources she can.


    At this time, in the double protection of the Magic Gathering array and the isolation array, Abel sits on a futon with his knees crossed, and the wizard crystal in his body is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    The wizard crystal is the origin of the wizard and the existence of the magic power. The importance of the wizard crystal to the wizard is the same as that of the fighting spirit core to the knight.


    At this time, the wizard crystal is absorbing the spirit of promotion and the magic from the outside world. Like the greedy beast, the wizard crystal is absorbing these two energies crazily.


    Promotion from level 15 to level 16 is the most important process among witches, and it is also a qualitative leap. Therefore, the momentum of promotion generated by this promotion is very strong. As time goes by, the atmosphere of promotion is becoming stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, the small magic gathering tower has been unable to meet the needs of Abel''s promotion. As time goes by, magic needs more and more.


    At this time, the Druid soul manipulated a little mental power again, and removed a large Magic Gathering array from the "ring of valaya", but this large Magic Gathering array could not be arranged directly.


    However, the Druid soul is the most direct way, it contacts the war command spirit in the elder identity card.


    Soon, fifty small war puppets were removed from wallaya''s ring. These small war puppets, under the control of the war command spirit, put each array module to the required position with a very fast speed.


    "Albert, have you ever heard of the use of mental power in promotion?" The Great Duke of Edwina felt that he was too ignorant. Looking at the busy puppet of small war, he asked Prince Albert.


    "Edwina, is there anything strange or strange about his majesty Abel?" Said Prince Albert with emotion.


    They saw with their own eyes how many wonders Abel had done. Blacksmiths, alchemists, emperors of the human Empire, and now another 19-year-old senior wizard. At present, this is just the use of spiritual power in promotion. What''s strange.


    "All things today, no words!" The Great Duke of Edwina said in a deep voice to the Druids in the surrounding great duchy.


    "Yes, your highness!" All the Druids bow to the way.


    They also know that the man in front of them is the emperor of the human empire. It''s no surprise that things about him will become top secret.


    The Great Duke of Edwina looked at the large magic circle which was already full of the courtyard, and suddenly thought of something, he said loudly: "one more mile, drive away all the elves!"


    The magic environment caused by the large-scale Magic Gathering array is arranged in such a small courtyard, which will definitely cause magic four escapes, so the safest way is to expand the safety range.


    With a little mental power of Druid soul manipulation activated the large-scale gathering magic array, a strong suction came from the large-scale gathering magic array, and a funnel-shaped air flow appeared in the sky.


    At the same time, the Duke of Edwina received the warning from the city array. Of course, she would not stop the activation of the large-scale Magic Gathering array. Not only that, she directed the city array to start attracting all the magic of the whole city of anyost itself and its surrounding areas, so that the large-scale Magic Gathering array could play a better role.


    The wizard crystal in Abel''s body in the array flows in continuously with the spirit of promotion and magic. The wizard crystal starts to emit white light, and all the wizard patterns drawn from level 1 to level 15 are separated from the wizard crystal with white light.


    These wizard patterns are distributed all over Abel''s body, slowly changing his body, but his current body has far exceeded that of senior wizard, and this transformation only strengthens the closeness between body and elements.


    The wizard crystal without all the wizard patterns is in a state of extreme danger. Abel''s wizard crystal is much larger than the ordinary wizard crystal, and the danger of extreme instability is much more serious.


    A large number of promotion spirit and magic are forced into the wizard crystal, which makes the wizard crystal in a state of extreme instability. At this stage, countless wizards appear crystal explosion and promotion failure.


    Therefore, the balance between the spirit of promotion and magic in the wizard crystal is very important. In the process of the two being inhaled by the wizard crystal, the promoters should use mental power to fine tune the balance between them.Abel''s main soul almost instinctively opened the data ability of the world''s stone fragments, and the value of promotion gas and magic was transformed into data.


    Qi of promotion: 979


    Magic value: 990


    a very clear data shows how two kinds of energy in Abel''s body affect the wizard crystal and cause its instability.


    He used his mental power to slightly suppress the influx of magic value, and the data immediately changed slightly.


    Qi of promotion: 981


    Magic value: 981


    after the energy balance between Qi of promotion and magic, the wizard crystal returns to a stable state.


    With the gradual promotion of Qi and magic into more and more, the storage of the wizard crystal has almost reached the limit. Abel knows that the next job is to refine the wizard crystal, so that it can support level 16 wizard patterns.


    This also means that the first difficulty has just passed, and now it is the second one.


    To refine the wizard crystal is to refine the saturated wizard crystal again, let the spirit of promotion and magic merge into the wizard crystal, and improve the quality of the wizard crystal.


    This process is very difficult, which requires the wizard to use spiritual force to constantly oppress the wizard crystal, and the final degree of conciseness will affect the level promotion of the wizard in the senior wizard.


    Why can''t some witches be promoted after level 16? They can be stuck in the bottleneck period of level 16 witches for hundreds of years, and can''t go further until they die.


    One of the most important reasons is that the degree of refinement of the wizard crystal can not support the drawing of the pattern of level 17 wizard, and it will be difficult to lay this foundation before the intermediate wizard is promoted to the senior wizard. After the senior wizard, the refinement of the wizard crystal will be countless times more difficult.


    The inheritance of Abel is better than that of most wizards in the holy land, because what he got is the inheritance of the lightning family. At least in the holy land, there are senior Wizards of Dunn, the eighteen level senior wizards, which shows their excellent inheritance.


    The refinement of the wizard crystal depends on how powerful the spiritual force is. The spiritual force tries to oppress the wizard crystal, and its oppressive force is determined by the strength of the spiritual force.


    And that''s why most of the witches who have reached the level 15 state of fullness will have to go through countless years of mental honing before looking for promotion opportunities.


    Abel''s spiritual strength is very strong, which is his advantage. He knows this in his mind, so he is confident to condense the wizard crystal into an ideal state.


    His spiritual power turns into a mountain heavily pressed on the wizard crystal. The spirit of promotion and magic in the wizard crystal are integrated into the wizard crystal, and the wizard crystal vibrates slightly.


    He sensed the state of the wizard crystal. When the mountain formed by the spiritual force had no effect on the wizard crystal, he was disappointed. Because with the strengthening of the data ability of the world''s stone fragments, he could obviously perceive that the wizard crystal did not reach the most solidified state, and there was still a large amount of room.


    He secretly regretted in his heart why he didn''t sharpen his mental strength before starting to be promoted.


    He seemed to forget that the promotion was an accident, which made him enter the promotion early.


    This is also the reason why the Great Duke of Edwina has mixed feelings about his promotion, which is a good thing, but this promotion is too important, which is related to the height of wizard achievements in the future.


    "No, I can''t be promoted like this!" Abel cried out in his heart that he didn''t want to be an ordinary senior wizard. Maybe, like Dunn senior wizard, he reached the level 18 senior wizard realm all his life.


    At the same time, he doesn''t want to hope that he can become a real blue dragon, and then he often sleeps for a hundred years to enhance his strength. He is a human being, and he can''t accept the way of the strength improvement of the dragon family.


    There is a flicker of determination in his eyes. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent. If he doesn''t take risks now, he will be ordinary in the future. This is unacceptable to him.


    "Isn''t it only about two hours for the intermediate wizard to be promoted to the senior wizard? Now that it''s been three hours, why hasn''t his majesty Abel finished? " Said the Great Duke of Edwina, hesitating as if to speak to himself or ask.


    "It shouldn''t have happened!" Prince Albert was also comforted by his fears.

 Chapter 843

    In the array, Abel''s spirit is transformed into the shape of "heradique Marles". Of course, he can''t have the ability of "heradique Marles", but he is used to the blacksmith artifact in the dark world.


    The goal of mental hammer is wizard crystal. As a master blacksmith, he has full confidence in his forging technology.


    In his perception, the wizard crystal is a rough billet waiting to be forged. As usual, he wants to forge this rough billet without any fear of taking a chance.


    This is the foundation of a master blacksmith. As long as it''s forging, it''s natural to have enough confidence.


    The ability of dynamic vision and data perspective of the world''s stone fragments has been opened. The wizard crystal in the brain is very clear, and each side of it is calculated in the form of data.


    The spirit hammer falls heavily on the wizard crystal. The wizard crystal has a mysterious connection with his soul. This blow directly shocked his soul. If it is not his soul that has been honed many times and become far stronger than the ordinary wizard, it can make his soul lose his mind.


    Under this attack, there was a slight change in the wizard crystal. The smashed side of the wizard crystal shrank a little.


    Abel''s heart is happy. He knows that he is probably right. As long as this forging technology can reduce the volume of wizard crystal, it means that the wizard crystal can be condensed in this way.


    The spirit hammer began to fall, the wizard crystal was hit again and again, and his soul was shaking.


    In his eyes, the mental hammer is just like the real "Horadric Marles". He is also standing outside the fire. The wizard crystal is his work.


    The concentration of the master blacksmith and the data-based ability of the world''s stone fragments make every change of the wizard crystal visible to him. In his mind, he constantly calculates which side has a high degree of energy condensation and which has a low degree of condensation.


    He keeps the whole wizard crystal in a balance, and will not let the wizard crystal collapse because of the difference in its terseness.


    This is a road that has never been traveled by a wizard. He has also read many wizard books. No wizard has ever done this.


    Of course, no wizard can be promoted to a senior wizard, but also a master blacksmith.


    The brightness of the wizard crystal is higher and higher, and the energy in it seems to be forced to fuse in the beating again and again, and its grade is also higher and higher.


    If the wizard crystal at the beginning can still bear the drawing of level 18 wizard pattern, it can now bear the strength of level 20 wizard pattern, and its forging process has not stopped.


    Abel didn''t know that in some super wizard organizations, there would be special mental power methods to help the wizard crystal refine, but no one dare to treat the wizard crystal so savagely.


    The wizard crystal is the foundation of the wizard and the source of the wizard''s casting. Once the wizard crystal is damaged, the life of the wizard will be destroyed.


    If the promotion fails, you can wait for the next promotion, but if the wizard crystal is damaged, the loss will be too great.


    But Abel is different. With the fragments of the world''s stone, he can achieve perfect accuracy in any operation of his own. He can accurately execute his own ideas.


    Of course, the most important thing is that his great Knight telepathy didn''t find any danger in this kind of operation. It''s because of these things that he can do such crazy things.


    In the array, Abel''s body was shaking with the mental force in his brain. However, the surrounding isolation array blocked his situation, so that the outside elves could not see the scene.


    Abel''s spirit hammer hit 99 times. The wizard crystal has perfectly made him unable to hit the next hammer.


    The wizard crystal is like a beautiful diamond at this time. Due to the impact of mental hammer, there are many regular small planes on the wizard crystal, which are just like the exquisite cutting surface of the diamond.


    Crystal clear, pure and transparent, this is the current situation of wizard crystal.


    He had no choice but to look at his wizard crystal. Now the state of the wizard crystal has never been mentioned in any wizard books, but he didn''t feel anything wrong in his body, so there should be no problem!


    "Am I a little over condensed?" He was thinking about it.


    But now we can''t go back. We can only wait for the last 16 levels of wizard pattern to be drawn into it, so we can know whether the condensed wizard crystal has gone wrong. But it''s too late to know whether it has gone wrong.


    The mental power is transformed into a rune on top of the wizard crystal, and the drawing starts on top of the wizard crystal.


    Level 16 wizard pattern is very complex, even if the drawing is wrong, it will make the promotion fail, or affect the cultivation of the wizard in the future.


    This is the most difficult level for all wizards, but it is the most relaxed level for Abel.


    The spirit power of the rune is rapidly drawn on the wizard crystal. It is elegant and calm. It seems that this drawing is not related to the wizard pattern that is crucial to his wizard cultivation, but just a piece of character that he writes at will.At the end of the last stroke, the 16th level wizard pattern sent out a golden light and slowly sank into the wizard crystal.


    At this time, a strong and extreme pressure between the heaven and the earth is generated automatically from the heaven and earth, and heavy pressure comes towards Abel.


    There was a sense of horror on the face of the waiting Duke Edwina. You should know that this threat went directly through the city array and regarded all the arrays as nothing, so it came down heavily.


    "The power of heaven and earth!" Cried the Great Duke of Edwina.


    It is said that if there is a genius in the world that doesn''t even want to appear in the world, then there will be the power of heaven and earth to suppress and kill the genius directly.


    At this time, the Great Duke of Edwina just wanted to help Abel, but she could not help her. She was already imagining that once Abel died in anyost, the whole elves would suffer the consequences of the crazy revenge of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    Abel''s main soul has found the power of heaven and earth before it reaches his side.


    It''s not the first time that he has been oppressed by the world. The last time when he became a formal wizard, he was oppressed by the whole dark world. If he didn''t have the full protection of the oak tree, he would stay in the dark world forever.


    The main soul cannot be distracted because it is in the process of promotion, but its Druid sub soul directly opens a "town transmission scroll" from the space objects, and then activates the "mind transmission" on the skill tree. A white light grabs the newly appeared Aqua Blue transmission door.


    At the same time, the power of heaven and earth fell on Abel from the air, but when it fell, it only suppressed a shadow. His body had come to the dark world through the portal.


    Different from the suppression of Abel by the whole heaven and earth in the holy land of anyost, he felt the welcome of the heaven and earth in the dark world of Rogge camp, where he was the controller of the heaven and earth.


    The fusion of the 16th level wizard pattern and the wizard crystal is completely stable. He opens his eyes and feels the strong wave from the wizard crystal.


    He has a feeling that even if he doesn''t use magic power, he can suppress the middle level wizard by relying on the breath fluctuation of the level 16 wizard emitted by the wizard crystal, and even one magic can''t be activated.


    Just as he faced the situation when he was the ancestor of the 18th level senior wizard, this is a kind of power of the origin of the wizard crystal and the suppression of the origin of the wizard.


    Abel knew that he could not stay in the dark world for a long time, because it was the city of anjost, which was not his magic tower. Although it was covered by the seclusion array, it could not be too long.


    Thinking of this, he once again tore open a "town transport scroll", and stepped in when the water blue transport door appeared.


    The eyes of the Great Duke of Edwina are full of despair. At this time, she is thinking about how to explain to the most powerful empire of mankind, and to her daughter Lorraine, because she has just seen the power of heaven and earth under full pressure, which even she can''t bear, let alone Abel who is still in the process of promotion.


    The power of heaven and earth came and went quickly. What the Great Duke of Edwina didn''t know was that the power of heaven and Earth took back its power when he found that there was no target.


    The world thinks that the integration process of Abel''s wizard crystal and the 16th level wizard pattern is beyond the rules of the world, so there will be the power of heaven and earth to wipe it out. But when the wizard crystal truly integrates with the 16th level wizard pattern, it will no longer be subject to the pressure of the world rules.


    This is also a vital force in the world rules. As long as Abel can make the wizard crystal and the 16th level wizard pattern merge after being threatened by the heaven and the earth, it will naturally be accepted by the world.


    But Abel did not inherit the power of the heaven and the earth, needless to say, when the power of the heaven and the earth came to him, he could crush him into meat loaves. He entered the dark world to avoid the power of the heaven and the earth.


    "I just know why the wizard of this world didn''t use this way to refine the wizard crystal!" Abel looked at the sky, always want to curse the impulse, is only a wizard crystal concise, almost by the world directly wiped out.


    "Your Majesty Abel is afraid to die. Please send this message to the fairy queen, and the kingdom of St. Ellis. Wait a minute. The kingdom of St. Ellis is not in a hurry to inform!" Ordered the Great Duke of Edwina, a little alarmed.


    "Wait a minute, don''t you see that all the deeds of his majesty Abel are still there?" Said Prince Albert, pointing to the flames and snow in the sky and Johnson outside.


    The Great Duke of Edwina looked at the Feiyan and snow as if they were OK, and at Johnson, who was standing outside the array and guarding with dignity, and could not see at all what happened to their master.


    It is necessary to know that once the owner of the contract object dies, it will cause severe damage to the soul of the contract object, and the basic result is a death. Of course, if the strength of the contract object and the owner is greatly different, it may not die, but the severe damage on the soul will also make the level of the contract object drop sharply.


    "Your Majesty Abel is fine!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina, hesitating.


    Did Abel survive under the power of heaven and earth?How is this possible?


    The Great Duke of Edwina kept asking herself, she couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the isolation array disappears, then the defense array disappears, and then the gathering magic array disappears. Abel''s figure is still standing there without any hurt.


    And Abel''s breath of the sixteen level senior wizard, who had just been promoted and had not been stabilized, came out.


    "Your Highness the Great Duke of Edwina, what a trouble it is today!" Looking around, Abel knew that the sudden promotion had brought chaos to the city. At the same time, he saw a large number of Druids protecting around him, bowing to thank him.


    "Your Majesty Abel, I should have told you something about Lorraine earlier, so that you would not be promoted prematurely because of the mood fluctuation!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina, apologetically.


    "No, I should thank you. I''ve been very successful in my promotion!" Abel said with a smile.


    He feels very good now. The world of senior wizard is officially opened to him now. A bigger world will appear in front of him.


    And the idea of the Great Duke of Edwina, he can roughly guess that the assessment of feelings is in the past life, and it will be in this life as well, but he has been in a high position in this life, which is not as ordinary as the previous life, so his reaction is also a little big.


    "That''s good!" The Great Duke of Edwina agreed and comforted.


    Abel didn''t stay in the elves. If he wasn''t invited by the blue dragon Emanuel, he didn''t even want to go to Longyuan, because what he wanted most now was to find senior wizard Dunn, tell him about his promotion, and ask him about the secrets of the world.


    Through the ancient transmission array of the elves, Abel was sent to a huge cave.


    This cave is different from that of the dwarves. There is no trace of cutting and chiseling. It seems that it was dug directly by Juli.


    Although the top and walls of the cave are not trimmed, they are irregular walls, but the ground is paved with gold.


    Because the transmission array of the cave is at the bottom of the cave, Abel also saw a platform made of gold. On the platform, a big blue dragon was lying on it. Under him were countless magic stones and gold coins.


    "Hello, blue dragon Emanuel!" Cried Abel with a loud voice.


    His voice echoed around the cave, but he was so loud that he did not wake up the blue dragon Emanuel.


    He can''t help being curious. With the strength of the blue dragon Emanuel, let alone his shouting, it is that he has just transmitted in and should have sensed his arrival.


    He jumped on the golden platform and looked at the blue dragon Emanuel. Only then did he find a big bag on the dragon''s face.


    "No, blue dragon Emmanuel was knocked out?" Abel was shocked.


    This is Longyuan, the land of the Dragon nationality. Is it so dangerous? Even a strong dragon like Emanuel will be knocked out.


    He took some water out of "valaya''s ring" and poured it on the head of the blue dragon Emanuel.


    "I''m not finished with you, Mr. Cornelius." Blue Dragon Emanuel opened his eyes with a loud cry and saw the little Abel standing in front of him.


    Just now, blue dragon Emmanuel is enjoying the dishes, while Golden Dragon Cornelius has finished his dishes early and came to talk with him, saying that communication is actually fighting.


    As a result, it is conceivable that Mr. Cornelius left with his dishes, and he was knocked unconscious and thrown back to the sleeping platform.


    "That, Aaron blue, haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Blue Dragon Emanuel said with great embarrassment.


    He has always shown a powerful master in front of Abel, but now Abel sees his most embarrassing tragedy, and he is very embarrassed.


    "Blue Dragon Emmanuel, I''m invited here. You''re so splendid!" Abel did not mention the current situation of the blue dragon Emanuel, but praised his cave.


    "Lan long Abel, you really are a real dragon. Even if you grow up in the human race, you still have the same taste as our dragon race!" Blue Dragon Emanuel heard Abel''s praise and couldn''t help laughing.


    Abel heard this and almost burst out. Didn''t he recognize that it was a compliment?


    But he immediately thought, this is the Dragon nationality, different from human beings, the Dragon nationality should be a more direct race, good is good, bad is bad.


    "Everything here is collected by me from all over the world. You should know that our dragon people can''t disturb the secular world, so it takes some energy to collect these treasures!" Blue Dragon Emanuel looks at his cave and excitedly introduces.


    "By the way, I forgot. It''s rude of me!" He then shakes the huge faucet, the body shrinks rapidly, finally melts into the human shape to say.


    "This is my first time as a guest. It''s a little gift for you!" Abel took out a bucket of master''s wine from wallaya''s ring and handed it to him.


    It is estimated that he is the only one who has this kind of writing brush to send out the master''s wine in barrels. With the outbreak of the food crisis, the production of this master''s wine has been very low, and more importantly, it is normally packed in small bottles."Aaron blue, you''re welcome!" Although Blue Dragon Emanuel said politely, he took the master''s wine barrel directly and looked at the entrance of the cave. He didn''t see anyone coming in, so he was relieved.


    Abel looked at Emmanuel, the blue dragon, carefully. He felt if he had not come at the right time. It seemed very dangerous here.


    "No, LAN long Abel, your breath, your advanced wizard?" "Blue Dragon Emanuel just then discovered Abel''s difference, startled voice to shout a way.


    Although the human wizard is nothing, it has been on the road of strength that can be recognized by the dragon people since the beginning of the senior wizard. But the question is how old Abel is, he has come to this step.


    "Thank you very much. When I arrived at the elves at your invitation to change the transmission array, I was promoted by accident!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "Is the human body really better to practice?" Blue Dragon Emanuel looks at Abel strangely and mumbles.


    Although the blood of the blue dragon in Abel''s body is very strong, his body is the human body. Although he is a blue dragon according to the view that the dragon only recognizes the blood concentration, he is still a human in the eyes of the general mainland.


    A human with blue dragon blood, the strength of the promotion is not because of blue dragon blood, but because of its wizard cultivation, which makes blue dragon Emanuel a little confused.


    Although there are not many human beings with dragon blood in Saint continent, there are human beings with dragon blood in other continents. Taking those human beings as examples, they usually strengthen their combat effectiveness by stimulating their own dragon blood.


    But Abel, who also has the blood of the Dragon nationality, became a senior wizard at the age of less than 20 without the help of the blood of the blue dragon.


    "No more!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel left the question behind. He said enthusiastically, "Blue Dragon Abel, come and sit down first, let me show you the special products of Longyuan!"


    The cave is divided into left and right parts. On the left is a huge place for the real use of the dragon people. The huge gold platform is the bed of blue dragon Emanuel, and there is a large space. There are several gold stools that can let Blue Dragon Emanuel entertain other dragon people.


    On the other side is a small wooden dining table and chair set completely according to the human living area.


    The blue dragon Emmanuel invited Abel to sit at the dinner table there. Soon a Female Elf came in from the outside, looked at Abel curiously, and quickly put food on the table.


    Abel also looked at the female fairy curiously, but he knew that the Longyuan was not allowed to be entered by non dragon people. How could there be female fairy here.


    "This is my longfulian!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel saw Abel''s curious explanation.


    Abel bowed slightly and gave a big gift to the fairy dragon servant.


    "If the dragon people want to enjoy the food of other races or use their goods, they need to change into human beings. For this reason, the elves have a dragon servant for each dragon people!" The blue dragon Emanuel waved to let Lillian, the elf dragon servant, step back, and then said.


    Abel knew that the so-called dragon servant was a servant, serving the dragon people.


    "Come and taste the specialties of Longyuan!" Blue Dragon Emanuel pointed to the food on the table and said with a smile.


    Abel looked at the food on the table. There were three kinds of fruits, each with only four.


    "This is the thunderclap fruit, this is the fire fruit, this is the ice fruit. They are all grown out of the special environment of Longyuan, which can''t be seen outside!" Blue Dragon Emanuel''s warm introduction.


    "Thank you. It makes a difference!" Abel picked up a Jinglei fruit, looked at the fruit that looked like an apple, but there was an arc flowing on it from time to time, and smiled.


    He took a bite of the thunder fruit in his mouth. When the flesh of the fruit came into his mouth, a flash of lightning came out of the flesh, which made his body shake and make him excited.


    The treasure of heaven and earth, Abel only knows how to describe the thunderclap in his hand, because just after he stuttered, his body was strengthened in an exciting spirit, and he felt that his body had more affinity for lightning.


    You need to know that his body has been breaking through the human limit, and with the practice of "ice crystal breathing method" of blue dragon, his body has reached the level of strength unimaginable to ordinary people, while a mouthful of thunderclap can strengthen his body again.


    Lightning affinity, if people can always eat this kind of thunder fruit, then one day, a wizard without lightning talent will become a wizard with lightning talent.


    "Emanuel the blue dragon, this amazing fruit is really extraordinary. Longyuan really produces good things!" Abel exclaimed.


    "Of course, try the other two!" The blue dragon Emmanuel laughed and replied that he had made some efforts to prepare these fruits. The annual output of these fruits is very small, and the distribution among the dragon people is even less.


    If it wasn''t for the six dishes Abel provided, he couldn''t gather all these fruits from his friends. Generally, these fruits would be eaten directly by the Dragon when they are distributed, and there is not much left.Fire fruit is a kind of fruit containing fire elements, and the fire elements in the fire fruit can be accepted by the body after eating, so that the body can strengthen and be compatible with fire elements at the same time.


    It''s the same with Bingguo. The only difference is that Bingguo is compatible with frozen elements.


    It can be said that these three kinds of fruits are priceless for human witches, because the energy contained in these three kinds of fruits can be absorbed by human body, and then increase the affinity of corresponding elements, which is the most difficult.


    No matter what kind of sorcery''s magic, there is a upper and lower limit of attack. However, when a general sorcerer attacks with his magic, it is very difficult to reach the upper limit of attack. It''s amazing that he can reach the middle value between the upper limit of attack and the lower limit of attack.


    The reason for this is the affinity of the element. The higher the affinity is, the closer the power of the spell is to the attack limit of the spell.


    Not all wizards are like Abel. They have the heradix square. They can use the skill tree to activate the spells on it directly, so that each spell attack is directly the upper limit of attack.


    "My grandmaster''s wine just ran out. You eat fruit, and I drink my grandmaster''s wine!" Although Blue Dragon Emanuel slandered, he didn''t want to move the fruit specially prepared for Abel. He opened the master''s wine barrel with a smile and poured out a glass of wine.


    "This fruit is really good, but it''s too wasteful for me to eat once. Can I put it away and eat it slowly later?" Abel asked sheepishly, and his eyes looked at the cores of the three fruits he had just eaten, because he saw the seeds in the cores.


    "Of course, this is for you!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel is very happy for his unkindness to Abel, because he feels that Abel really regards him as a good friend.


    "Blue Dragon Emanuel, what kind of wine is it? I can smell it outside the door!" A loud voice sounded from the hole, and then four giant dragons flew in, among which Nathaniel, the red dragon, cried out as soon as he came in.


    When the four giant dragons entered the cave, they saw Emanuel and Abel, the blue dragons that had become human shapes, and their bodies were transformed into human shapes in an instant, and they sat on the chair without hesitation.


    By this time Abel had put away the fruit on the table, even the stone he had eaten.


    "It''s not enough brothers. We heard that you were beaten by the Golden Dragon Cornelius. We came to see you specially. Who knows that you are drinking alone here!" Finn, who is also a blue dragon, said angrily pointing to Emanuel.


    "Yes, pour it on us!" Cried the four dragons with a glass in their hands.


    "How can you be so punctual!" Blue Dragon Emmanuel helplessly poured the grand master''s wine for the four dragons and complained.


    "Is this blue dragon your guest?" Red dragon Nathaniel pointed to Abel and asked. Then he poured the grand master''s wine into his glass and felt the taste in his eyes. He said: "it''s really good wine, good wine! Give me another drink! "


    "Red Dragon Nathaniel, this wine is not easy to get. If you drink it like this, you will have no share!" Although Blue Dragon Emanuel said so, still gave him another full cup.


    "Of course, I know that it''s a good thing, a wine that can affect our soul. How can it be a simple wine!" Red dragon Nathaniel said while he took a sip, this time he didn''t take another sip.


    All the dragons here have experienced thousands of years. With the increase of age, there are fewer and fewer items that can move their souls. The position of the grand master''s wine has been immediately raised to a level with those dishes that also move them.


    "This is Aaron blue, this is my good brother!" "This is my four brothers who grew up together. They are green dragon bridges, red dragon Nathaniel, blue dragon Finn and red dragon Gabriel," Emanuel said


    "I have seen you all!" Abel bowed and saluted.


    "It can be seen that you are from the human world, and the etiquette is really aristocratic!" Red dragon Nathaniel said, glancing at Abel as he drank.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Abel. Although Abel has a strong blue dragon blood, which is similar to that of the giant dragon, Abel''s strength is too weak, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to the weak.


    He would not have spoken to Abel if it had not been for the words of "this is my good brother" by LAN long Emanuel.

 Chapter 844

    Abel could feel the pride of Nathaniel, the red dragon. He knew that it was inevitable. Among the four dragons, only lanlongfinn was friendly to him. When he looked at him, his face showed a tolerant smile to his peers.


    At the same time, the swelling feeling of becoming a senior wizard just rose in his mind, disappeared in a flash.


    Maybe he has been successful among ordinary wizards, but there are too many strong ones above the level 16 senior wizards, and each of the five giant dragons in front of him is enough to kill him.


    "Red Dragon Nathaniel, the master''s wine you just drank is brewed by Blue Dragon Abel, and the dishes you get every day recently are also provided by him. Your current attitude is likely to lose these!" The blue dragon Emmanuel glances at the red dragon Nathaniel and points out the identity of Abel.


    "My Dragon God, blue dragon Abel, I''m sorry for the attitude just now. You are really a talented gourmet master. Your dishes have made me inseparable from them." There was a curious look in the eyes of Nathaniel the red dragon. The straightforwardness of the dragon people made him not hide his change of attitude towards Abel.


    "Red Dragon Nathaniel, thank you for your boasting!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I can smell good wine when I walk outside. You guys are hiding from me. Give me this barrel of wine!" A yellow dragon rushed in from the entrance of the cave and turned into an adult shape in the mid air. With a trace of electric arc on the body, it quickly extended to the bucket of master''s wine on the table.


    Blue Dragon Emmanuel first put away the master''s wine and shouted, "how dare Golden Dragon Cornelius rob our good wine and beat him!"


    "Hit him!" It''s estimated that golden dragon Cornelius is also used to fighting at ordinary times. Every giant dragon here has fought with him, but because of his lightning ability, no one can beat him, so in the voice of blue dragon Emanuel, the other four giant dragons shouted.


    In his own mind, Abel found that whether or not the golden dragon was the enemy of the blue dragon, or the golden dragon, or the four dragons, there was only the color of playing, and there was no hatred in their eyes.


    When he thought about it, the battle on one side had already begun. As he became an adult, the six dragons fought together with human bodies.


    At first, the five dragons only attacked him, but soon after he was knocked down, the target of the fight changed into a fight.


    Soon all the dragons fell down. They were lying on the ground, looking at each other in embarrassment and laughing.


    "Blue Dragon Emmanuel, you''re too ruthless, aren''t you just robbing you of something to eat?" "It''s a good time," said Mr. Cornelius, twisting his body as he got up from the ground.


    The injury on his face is rapidly disappearing, and it can be seen that the recovery speed of the dragon is extremely fast.


    "Mr. Cornelius, you know? Today, my brother came to see me, but you made me lose face in front of him! " The blue dragon Emanuel also climbs from the ground, responds.


    "Isn''t this little one your brother?" The Golden Dragon Cornelius glanced at Abel, who was watching the battle, then turned to Abel and said, "how can you learn the weak human wizard''s ability when you are still young? You should go to sleep. When you sleep for 100 years, you will be strong!"


    "Golden Dragon Cornelius, when you were 20 years old, was he so strong?" Blue Dragon Emanuel retorted.


    "A 20-year-old senior wizard is indeed a genius, but isn''t it a waste of time? He really should sleep when he was a young dragon. That would be less dangerous!" It was only then that king konillius discovered Abel''s rank, and he still disagreed.


    "If he really slept for a hundred years, who will provide our dishes? How can he drink such a good master''s wine in the future?" Red dragon Nathaniel also stood up and interposed.


    "He , he provided the dishes? " The expression on the face of jinlongkonillius was stunned, and then changed quickly. He said to Abel with a smile: "how can you become a brother with blue dragon Emmanuel? Or you can be my brother. I can fight better than him. Every time I can beat him to a peak!"


    "Poof!" Abel looked at the Golden Dragon Cornelius in front of him and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, LAN long Abel today is senior wizard Dunn. The reason why he is so anxious to receive this senior wizard badge is that Abel''s official wizard certification is not in the wizard guild of the kingdom of St. Ellis, but in the wizard guild of leant city.


    To know a world-famous wizard, his guild will also receive more attention, especially when Abel leaves the holy land for the central land.


    "Thank you, but I haven''t come to master the magic of senior wizard. I''m afraid I can''t pass the examination!" Abel told the truth that he didn''t take the senior wizard badge immediately.


    "It''s only the Wizards below senior level who need spell test. Senior wizards can be authenticated as long as they reach the realm. No one can pretend to be a senior wizard!" Said Dunn senior wizard with a smile.Abel took the high wizard badge and pinned it on his chest.


    "Abbot, I''ll tell you the truth about the holy land today!" Dunn senior wizard saw Abel take over the senior wizard badge, a smile on his face, he said.


    Abel made an act of listening.


    "There are no enemies for all races in the holy land. No matter human, dwarf, elf or orc, the four races are the real allies in the world!" These words made Abel not only unexpected, but also somewhat unexpected.


    Because Abel has known for a long time that the battle between the human wizard and the orc sacrifice on the orc battlefield is more like a kind of combat training. Although it is cruel, it has never reached the real battle of the strength of the senior wizard and the senior sacrifice.


    But he never thought that human beings and orcs would be allies. The word "ally" is not a common meaning, but a relationship that can fight together and give back to each other.


    He couldn''t figure it out. He might give the security behind him to the orc sacrifice later.


    "The central continent needs real battle witches and battle sacrifice. What it needs is fighting talents, not only those who only know how to do experiments and practice silently!" Dunn''s senior wizard finally said the word "central continent" that Abel already knew.


    "In the holy land, there are four super teleportation arrays, which are controlled by four races. Every one who teleports to the central land is a real genius of all races!" Said Dunn, senior wizard.


    The elves have super teleportation array Abel has guessed, because it''s impossible for Lorraine to leave without super teleportation array, but he didn''t expect that there would be as many as four super teleportation arrays.


    "Abel wizard, I know you have Knight fighting ability, but I want to tell you that you must not show any Knight fighting ability in the central continent!" Said senior wizard Dunn in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    He couldn''t know why the knight''s fighting ability couldn''t be used in the central continent, what happened there?


    "As a member of the lightning clan, I have to remind you of my duty. This is the identity card of the lightning clan. When you arrive in the central mainland, you can join the lightning clan through this identity card. Of course, you can choose any wizard organization to join. That''s your right, but the lightning clan is the only one among many wizard organizations It''s all an organization of lightning wizards! "


    Abel took over an identity card from senior wizard Dunn. Whether he joined the lightning family in the central mainland or not, his inheritance came from the lightning family. This identity card can show his origin, so he took over the identity card.

 Chapter 845

    In June, the weather in the kingdom of St. Ellis is getting hotter and hotter. The powerful empire has been firmly established in the holy land. Everything inherited from the original Empire has been completely accepted by the new empire.


    In the main hall of the Imperial Palace, Abel rarely sits on the throne, and the ten members of the parliament, as well as some important members of the Empire, stand at the bottom.


    "I will personally return my descendants to inherit the throne of the empire after they are born. Before that, I hope that all members of the parliament will manage the Empire well. I set up the parliament, hoping that even my descendants will put cultivation first, not secular power!" Abel looked at the people below and said in a deep voice.


    Most of the people in the hall of his decision have some guesses, because he has no offspring, and his Harry family is even sparsely populated, and he has no lineage to inherit the throne.


    It was also because he had set up parliament earlier, and the power of the Empire was given to parliament, which reduced the influence of the absence of the emperor on the operation of the Empire.


    Such behavior reassured the other two empires. From the perspective of Abel''s decentralization, it can be seen that Abel was not a man who valued secular power, and Abel was able to cultivate to a senior wizard at the age of less than 20, and he must be a crazy cultivator himself.


    The two empires need not worry that Abel will have a peep at them. Under the analysis of the intelligence organizations of the two empires, all the intelligence analysts have the same view.


    That is, if the kingdom of St. Ellis did not send troops to the Duchy of Carmel at that time, it is very likely that Abel would only kill his majesty Ambrose, the kingdom of St. Ellis at that time, and would not have a peep at the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    At the same time, the intelligence analysts of the two empires repeatedly stressed that we should never attack Abel personally, because Abel is not a politician, but a real fighting wizard. He has only one way to kill the enemy!


    "Great emperor Abel, when will you leave the holy land?" Asked speaker Bennet.


    This question is of great concern to everyone in the hall, but only speaker Bennett dared to ask it so directly, without making others feel that they have ulterior motives.


    "Father, I will go to the magic tower recently to close for several months, and I will leave the Holy Land in a few months!" Abel had planned for that, he replied.


    "Your Majesty, you are still young. Why did you leave the holy land so soon?" Speaker Bennett also felt that Abel had left the holy land too soon, because although the Empire was stable, there were too many tempting wealth in the Empire. Without Abel, the Empire might have to undergo some tests.


    "Now that the empire is on the right track, Parliament can handle the affairs of the Empire. As for the security of the Empire..." Abel paused, then said with a smile, "before I leave, I will let the whole holy land know that my kingdom of St. Ellis is untouchable!"


    Speaker Bennett did not know why Abel had such confidence. After Abel left, he could also make the Holy Land dare not to be hostile to the Empire.


    As the speaker of the parliament of the Empire, during the course of dealing with the affairs of the Empire in this period of time, he has been deeply aware of the terrible nature of the Empire today, each of which will be peeped at.


    For example, the wealth of the Empire in the city of Lyon is only the dozens of hotels over there, which earn a lot of points for the Empire every month. This wealth alone can be coveted by all witches.


    There has been a rumor in the harvest city of the empire that it has special planting methods, which can overcome the disaster caused by the reduction of grain production and increase the grain production.


    In the wizard circle outside Harry castle, the strongest wizard is only the intermediate Wizard of Morton, but it has the best cultivation environment in the whole holy land, which will also be coveted by many wizards.


    The reason why there are no witches in Harry castle now lies in the existence of Abel. Once Abel leaves, speaker Bennett can imagine how many witches will take risks to seize the resources there.


    You should know that the resources there are only guarded by an intermediate wizard, whose resources are not in proportion to the guard power.


    "Your Majesty, does Harry Castle need to strengthen some of the wizard''s guard forces?" Asked speaker Bennet again.


    When he said this, he looked at the three level-17 senior wizards in the hall, which means that he obviously wanted to send a level-17 senior wizard to guard Harry castle.


    Before Abel could answer, the three level 17 senior wizards had already smiled bitterly. That was their nightmare. They didn''t want to go back to Harry castle.


    And they don''t worry about the safety of Harry''s castle. With that monster, there is no need to worry about the safety of Harry''s castle.


    "Lord Bennet, don''t worry about the safety of Harry castle. Even if all the senior wizards in the holy land go there, no wizard can hurt anyone there!" Said Dana, one of the three 17th level wizards.


    As long as he thinks of the forbidden area of Harry castle, he is still afraid. If it is not for him, it will become a "light of soul" on that day.


    "Don''t worry, father. I''ll arrange everything when I leave!" Abel knew that speaker Bennett was the only one who cared for him in this hall. Most of the members here had to take him as the center because they signed a magic contract.Speaker Bennet said nothing more. He bowed and stepped back.


    "Lord Bodley, the army of the Empire will work hard for you!" Abel looked at the elder Knight of Bodley and said with a smile.


    "Great emperor Abel, I will take care of the imperial army for you!" It has become an empire. "Next time you come back, you must remember that when you come back with your wife, you are not small. Zach''s kid was married when you were so big!" Prince Marshall pointed to Abel''s request.


    Abel didn''t expect Prince Marshall to say it. Zach is a knight. It''s normal to get married. He''s a wizard, a senior wizard.


    "Uncle Marshall, I''ll try!" Abel hastily perfunctory way.


    Prince Marshall also saw Abel''s perfunctory attitude. He could not help sighing. He was entrusted by speaker Bennett to persuade Abel to leave the holy land at least one heir.


    This is his idea, but even he can''t talk about Abel.


    But Prince Marshall was not in a hurry. He had time to wait for Abel''s children to come after taking the potion of full rejuvenation and the potion of longevity.


    Abel was reluctant to leave the Duke of Marshall. He knew that although the Duke of Marshall always liked to show off, in fact, he was the last one to love power.


    Prince Marshall''s devotion moved Abel. For his wife, Effie, he stayed in Harry''s Castle all his life and rarely left.


    Abel attached great importance to his family. Like his own father, speaker Bennett, he gave the Empire the greatest power and made the Bennett family a big aristocratic family.


    But the only thing he can do here is to protect Harry''s castle. This castle is the only sustenance of Marshall''s life. Abel can''t imagine what would happen if Harry''s castle was destroyed.


    So he put the wizard circle in Harry castle, and put the war castle in Harry castle, which could have protected Harry castle.


    For the safety of Harry''s castle, he almost exhausted all his efforts. Under the control of tallingflavi, the defense array could even directly transmit the dangerous Prince Marshall to a safe place, and could mobilize hundreds of small war puppets to kill potential enemies at any time.


    But as his position increases, his enemies will become more and more powerful, but these things can''t reassure him, so after getting Barbara, a guardian creature born to protect ancient relics, he placed it in Harry castle.


    Abel and Prince Marshall talked a lot. From the moment he arrived at Harry castle, Prince Marshall rarely talked about the past.


    From the morning to noon, Prince Marshall used to be very polite to the aristocrats. He seldom spoke at dinner, but today is different. Even at lunch, he kept talking.


    After lunch, they sat in the study again, drinking juice and talking.


    Abel listened most of the time. He heard the Duke''s love for him from his words.


    Prince Marshall is an introverted man, but today he expresses his feelings in words. It seems that he is ready to say all he wants to say after Abe leaves today.


    When it was dark, Duke Marshall stopped talking. He looked at Abel, his eyes full of reluctance.


    "Abel, when you go out, you must pay attention to your safety and be less hostile to people!" At last Prince Marshall stood up and said for the last time.


    "Father, I will come back safely!" Cried Abel suddenly.


    Prince Marshall was stunned. This was the first time Abel called his father. When Abel was adopted by Prince Marshall, speaker Bennett, Abel''s biological father, was still alive. According to the aristocratic custom, Abel only needed to call Prince Marshall his uncle.


    This time Abel changed his name and surprised Prince Marshall. He and his wife Effie had no children. After Effie died, his life was gloomy.


    Abel''s arrival made his life bright again, but Abel''s growth was too fast. As soon as he enjoyed the warmth of his family, Abel had grown to the point where he had to leave him.


    "Son, I didn''t think I had a chance to hear your father in my whole life!" Prince Marshall put out his hand and hugged Abel. This time, the tears fell.


    Abel was also secretly regretting that he didn''t realize the importance of his title to Prince Marshall earlier. Did he care about secular people?


    He is a wizard. Is the world important to him?


    He was the emperor of the Empire, and he could make the rules of the world.


    "Father, you must take good care of yourself. You must remember to use the elixir of Knight cultivation left by me. You will become the commander of the great Knight earlier. You will find the way after the commander of the great Knight when you go to other continents this time!" Abel''s nose is a little sour, he murmured.


    For the sake of the Duke of Marshall, Abel specially made a complete set of "dragon blood wall breaking potion" for the Duke of Marshall, including a complete set of "dragon blood wall breaking potion" from intermediate knight to senior knight, from senior knight to senior knight, and then from knight to senior knight.Of course, it''s a great waste to make a low-level version of "dragon blood wall breaking potion" with dragon blood and various precious materials, but in order to improve the strength of Duke Marshall, Abel really did not hesitate to spend money.


    Duke Marshall''s Knight talent is not high, which can be said to be very low. Although he has the best cultivation resources, his cultivation speed is still very slow. Without these potions for Knight promotion, he could not become a great Knight Commander at all, even the Knight Commander could not be promoted.


    "You''re so wordy. I''ll try my best!" Prince Marshall let go of Abe and said with a smile.


    Abel found that the original wordiness is contagious, especially in family, the infection is faster.

 Chapter 846

    On the 20th of October, Abel''s figure appeared in the white light in the transmission array of the city of leant.


    Today, the city of Lyon is very busy. All major organizations have sent people to come here. They either want to see off or to prove that Abel really left the holy land. In short, people with all kinds of intentions have come to Lyon.


    At this time, three level 17 senior Wizards of the leant City wizard guild have been waiting outside the transmission array. Lorenzo senior wizard, Allenby senior wizard and Eddington senior wizard welcome Abe with a smile on their faces.


    It''s also their achievement to send a talented senior wizard to the central continent. What''s more, they are all convinced that as long as Abel doesn''t die in the central continent, he will surely achieve extraordinary results.


    At the same time, they also know that Abel himself is a wizard of the lightning clan. As a wizard organization with amazing fighting power, they make friends with Abel before he formally joins the lightning clan. Maybe it will help them in the future.


    "Welcome, abbot!" Lorenzo senior wizard went up and put his hands on his chest and bowed to make a wizard salute.


    In today''s day, of course, he will not regard Abel as the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis, but as a talented senior wizard who is going to leave the holy land.


    Compared with the emperor of the Empire, they paid more attention to the fact that they had become senior witches before they were 20 years old. Maybe in the holy land, most witches just felt that Abel, who became senior witches at the age of 20, had a high talent.


    However, the three 17th level senior Wizards of the leant sorcerer guild have some knowledge of the central continent and the whole world. They can become senior witches at the age of 20, which is very rare in the whole human history.


    Even if there are large-scale wizard families who are fully trained by the whole family, they will never appear in a subcontinent with only 18 level senior wizards.


    "Sorcerers, see you again! I''m going to trouble the sorcerer guild this time! " Abel also put his hands on his chest and bowed back to a wizard ceremony.


    "No trouble, no trouble. If there is a senior wizard who wants to use the super teleportation array every day, then I will die happily!" Said Lorenzo''s senior wizard, laughing.


    It usually takes several decades for a senior wizard to appear in the holy land. However, if the senior wizard wants to leave the holy land, there will be fewer going to the more dangerous central land.


    Because in the holy land, senior wizards can enjoy the best sacrifice. Even if they do not serve the organization, even the wizard guild will arrange a rewarding position for them.


    On the one hand is the unknown danger, on the other hand is the best treatment. Many senior wizards, even those who have passed the examination of miracle City, are reluctant to leave the holy land.


    Therefore, the number of times the super teleport array is opened is very small, and every time the super teleport array is opened, it is the result of the wizard guild of leant city.


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, it seems that there are many people who care about me leaving the Holy Land!" Abel looked around, saw many familiar faces, and said with a hint of irony in his voice.


    "Abel wizard, although the leant City wizard guild has always been neutral, please rest assured that your interests in leant city will never be in any trouble. We three can guarantee this to you!" Lorenzo senior wizard also took a look around, and then assured him in a deep voice.


    "Abbot, please rest assured!" Allanby''s senior wizard and Eddington''s senior wizard answered.


    "Thank you. I will remember your help!" Abel answered with a smile.


    Abel and the three senior wizards did not use "instant movement", but walked all the way to the wizard guild, which is a tradition. All the Wizards in leant city would see off the senior wizards leaving the holy land.


    But today, there are many non wizard figures among them, which make more people to see off.


    Abel kept smiling all the time. He had a strong mental power. He could clearly feel that there were many malicious people in this farewell crowd, but he didn''t care.


    After entering the wizard guild, there are fewer people following. The second half of the wizard guild is already a magic environment, and non wizards can''t enter. Besides the Wizards serving for the wizard guild, other wizards have to pay some points to continue to enter the magic environment.


    Through the wizard guild, this is the inner city of liant. The air is full of magic. The magic is passing through the body between the breath. The magic concentration here is almost comparable to the wizard circle outside Harry castle.


    It''s important to know that the wizard here is countless times more than the wizard circle in Harry castle. The consumption of so many wizards can also keep the magic power in such a concentration, which shows that the magic gathering effect here is far superior to that in the wizard circle in Harry castle.


    As a matter of fact, as soon as Abel walked out of the leant City wizard guild, he saw a huge array of 36 15 story magic towers, and countless magic waves were filled in the 36 15 story magic towers.


    Abel has heard of these magic towers, which are rare in the holy land to be used by wizards by way of rental.


    Not only the wizard, but also the Knight Commander will come here to rent a magic tower for cultivation."Abbot wizard, the super transmission array consumes too much energy every time, so we have to arrange this super large array. These 36 magic towers are usually rented to the needed wizards. Once the super transmission array needs to be used, the 36 magic towers will form a huge super gathering magic array to provide energy for the super transmission array." Lorenzo, a senior wizard, said as he walked.


    "That''s a lot of work!" Abel looked at the array composed of 36 15 story magic towers admiringly and said with exclamation.


    The value of thirty-six 15 story magic towers can still be raised, but such a large array cannot be achieved by wealth. Only the master of the array can arrange such a super array.


    In the holy land, he had never heard of the existence of the Grand Master of the array.


    The sorcerer guild is definitely the richest organization in the whole world. No matter the alchemy guild or the blacksmith guild, it is not as rich as the sorcerer guild. The reason is that the sorcerer guild has the most powerful force in the world and enjoys all the important resources in the world.


    Surrounded by thirty-six 15 story magic towers, and in the center of the whole city of Lyon, a building made of huge stones appears in front of us.


    But here, apart from the three guardians of the leant City wizard guild, there is no more wizard to follow.


    This is the forbidden area of leant city. Except for those who are allowed to approach, anyone who dares to approach will be directly killed by the large array outside, and those who dare to peep here will also be arrested by law enforcement wizards.


    This is the most important place of leant City, which is built to protect it, including the Wizards in the whole city, and the Knights are all to protect the building.


    At the gate of the building, Lorenzo''s senior wizard and two other senior wizards stopped.


    "Abbot wizard, I''ll send you here. Please stand in the middle of the array after you enter. Please use all the defense spells you can use. The super transmission array has a lot of pressure on your body!" Said Lorenzo''s senior wizard to Abel.


    "Sorcerer Lorenzo, thank you!" Abel said that he first added a "Ice Armor" spell to himself. After the spell pattern disappeared, an ice crystal armor covered him.


    Then he didn''t stop, the "energy shield" magic pattern in his hand lit up, then with the wave of his body''s magic power, the magic pattern hooked his body''s magic power, and quickly gathered to the top of his head, and finally a golden magic ball appeared above his head.


    "The wizard of the lightning clan!" This time it''s Lorenzo''s turn. The three senior wizards envy that they can use the Ice Armor spell, but they don''t have the lightning talent, so the energy shield can''t be used.


    High level magic requires a lot of talents. There are many high level wizards who specialize in one department. It''s not that they don''t want to learn other two departments of magic, but if their talents can''t reach them, junior high level magic is OK, and high level magic is difficult to learn.


    The "energy shield" magic is the best defense magic of the lightning family. In addition to the senior wizards with lightning talent, other senior wizards just barely learn it, and their defense effect will be greatly reduced.


    Abel looks at the front door. On the side of the door, there is an obvious identification array. He places his wizard badge on it.


    As a white light sweeps through the wizard badge, the information recorded in the wizard badge is read out by the gate, and then the information is sent to the spirit of leant city for verification.


    This process took about 20 seconds. After strict verification, the door opened slowly.


    Abel enters the gate, which is a huge square hall completely empty. On the ground, he draws numerous complex patterns of FA matrix. These patterns form a circle in the hall, and the central point of the circle is in the middle of the hall.


    This is the super transmission array in liant city. Looking at the array in front of him, he can''t help but exclaim that the project is huge. Such a huge building uses extremely exquisite architectural skills, so that the whole building has no pillar.


    This can ensure that there is enough space in the square hall to draw this super transmission array.


    Although the ground looks ordinary, Abel knows that every tile on the ground here is extremely precious, because this is a matrix metallurgical material, which is made by alchemists one by one.


    He is also an alchemist, but he only contacts the public information of dwarves. This level of array metallurgy material is the first time he saw it.


    For such a large area of array metallurgical materials, the refining work of the alchemist alone is a very long time, let alone the materials spent.


    Not all alchemists, like Abel, can make works perfectly without making mistakes. Other alchemists have a certain scrap rate, which also makes the array metallurgical materials more precious.


    He carefully observed the super teleportation array, thinking that if possible, he only had to remember the pattern of the array, and later had the opportunity to try to arrange one himself.But soon he gave up the idea that the pattern of the super teleportation array was extremely complex and not one level.


    Abel now saw only the top layer, and he saw several patterns leading to the next layer.


    Just as he thought in the super teleportation array, outside the central building, the Wizards in the 36 15 story magic towers had been teleported.


    This is not to receive transmission, but to actively transmit. It needs more energy, so 36 15 story magic towers must guarantee full supply of magic.


    This process is presided over by the spirit of leant city. The complexity of this super array is difficult to be perfectly controlled by ordinary wizards except for the spirit.


    In the sky of liant City, there are 36 magic whirlpools, and the Magic Gathering array among the 36 15 story magic towers is fully opened. The Wizards in the magic environment obviously feel the reduction of magic around them.


    This is not to say that the magic here is really reduced. Instead, there are a lot of magic gathered from the void into 36 15 story magic towers. But because of the role of the array, the magic is almost not leaked, so the wizards will feel the magic around is reduced.


    Each magic tower is absorbing magic crazily. The special patterns on the surface of the magic tower start to flash, and the golden light is swimming in the patterns.


    With the magic gathering more and more, the golden light is more and more prosperous, and the surface of the magic tower is gradually covered by the golden light.


    Thirty six Golden magic towers are full of magic. Then all thirty-six magic towers activate the array at the same time, and thirty-six golden energy beams rush to the central building.


    As Abel stood in the middle of the super teleportation array, he felt the whole building shake suddenly, and then all the walls of the hall began to glow, and these lights came to the ground.


    One stripe is activated and lit, more light flows into the super transmission array, and the stripe of the super transmission array starts to emit golden light one by one.


    At this time, there are many cracks in the space around him. If it''s not because there seems to be a force in the middle where he stands that makes the cracks not appear here, he has the impulse to use "instant movement" to escape quickly.


    At the same time, Abel also knew the materials used for the walls of the building. The walls of the building used space Haoshi. This kind of stone is a special space stable material, and also a rare material that can be fearless of space cracks.


    Space Haoshi is a derivative mineral of space stone, which is rare in quantity and space stone.


    When Abel saw this, he had no confidence in building a super transmission array. He couldn''t even imagine the space of a building.


    He had the feeling that "poverty limits my imagination.".


    Just at the time of his imagination, the super transmission array under him has been completely filled with golden energy, and all the patterns are emitting golden light.


    There was already a scream in the air, and all the energy in the hall seemed to be rioting.


    "Bang!" A black black space black hole appeared outside Abel''s body. The black hole appeared very fast, and then disappeared quickly.


    But when the black hole disappears, Abel disappears in the super teleportation array.


    Abel felt the emptiness in front of him, and then he appeared in a channel full of streamers. He wanted to use his mental power, but found that it was dead pressed in the body, and could not use any of it.


    He can only observe this streamer channel through his eyes. This streamer channel gives him an unreal feeling, because as a wizard, he believes in mental power more than eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s a second or an hour. Even if he has the ability of world stone fragments in the streamer channel, he can''t accurately calculate the time in it.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he appeared in a super teleportation array of the same size. Just when he stepped on the ground, he felt the energy around him was extremely violent.


    His defensive spell is hit by the energy around him. If he had not prepared his defensive spell, even the big Knight would be injured in the attack of this kind of violent energy.


    Abel sensed that the body''s mana was expending rapidly. The "Ice Armor" weakened the attack power of Berserker energy, and the "energy shield" converted the weakened attack power into the reduction of mana.


    Slowly, the energy around him began to stabilize, and the golden light of his super transmission array began to fade.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abel left the holy land. The news spread all over the land in an extremely fast way. There was not much emotion among the prepared imperial people in the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    The officials in the important posts of the Empire have no other ideas because of the magic contract.


    But just an hour after Abel left the holy land, the two kingdoms announced a joint military exercise to train their ability to fight together.The joint military exercise is located on a plain close to the border of the kingdom of St. Ellis, where there is frequent friction between the two kingdoms.


    The kingdom of Saint Paul and the kingdom of Saint antwal chose the exercise address here, the purpose of which is self-evident. It is aimed at the kingdom of St. Ellis to see the reaction of the kingdom of St. Ellis to this matter.


    And before that, the 10000 cavaliers of the two empires had been transferred to the plain, where they had been waiting for the beginning of the exercise.


    "It was a provocation, an insult to the Empire, and I asked the Council to allow me to send a cavalry to wipe them out!" In the hall of the imperial parliament, the great Knight Bodley shouted with fire in his eyes.


    Abel had just left. The two previously friendly empires even held military exercises at the door of the Empire. How could this not annoy the supreme military commander of his empire.


    "General Bodley, his majesty Abel said that to maintain the peace and stability of the Empire, do not take the initiative to start war. If the two empires did not invade the territory of the Empire, you will not have such a big response!" One member retorted.


    "I think we should send the sky boat directly to annihilate the 20000 Cavaliers, so as to show the great power of our empire!" Another MP has a different opinion, he stood up and said loudly.


    At that time, the main warring factions and the main harmonic factions began to quarrel in the hall of Parliament. Speaker Bennett looked at the confusion in front of him and had a headache.


    "Dong Dong!" He pounded the table with a wooden hammer, and the loud noise stopped the quarrel in the assembly hall.


    "What''s the argument? Are you members of Parliament or businessmen? What''s your suggestion?" Speaker Bennett scanned the hall of Parliament and said in a deep voice.


    His long high position made him more and more powerful, and his voice made all members of the chamber reconsider how to speak.


    "Speaker Bennett, I think it''s better to let five sky boats take 10000 cavalry regiments to the border. Their two empires hold exercises there. We can also hold exercises on our side of the border. As long as they dare to change, this regiment can let the two empires taste the strength of our empire!" The Duke of Ernest, the original royal family, stood up and made an intermediate proposal.


    Abel left him because of his rich experience in imperial government. At this time, his proposal immediately let the members of the parliament hall begin to discuss in a low voice.


    Soon after a show of hands was passed, the grand Knights of Bodley flew to the border with five sky boats and 10000 knights.


    Speaker Bennett looked at the departing commander of the great Knights of Bodley, but he thought about what Abel had said when he left. What kind of backhand Abel had left could ensure that no force would dare to peep at the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    It is only at this time that Abel has just left the holy land, and the two empires have begun to test, and this kind of test may turn into a real attack at any time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Father, why did the Empire hold military exercises with the kingdom of Saint Paul?" Prince lansil asked his father, his majesty, Emperor alders, with concern.


    Prince lansir, as Abel''s friend, came to the study where his majesty, Emperor alders, was at the first time after he learned about the action of the Empire.


    "You don''t have to ask about empire!" Said his majesty emperor alders in a deep voice.


    "But Abel is my friend. I need to know what our empire wants to do." Prince lansil asked again stubbornly.


    "There is no friend between countries!" His majesty, Emperor alders, said in a bland voice, and then he said, "we two empires need to know what the external attitude of the kingdom of St. Ellis would be like without his majesty Abel. This is a trial!"


    Prince lansil didn''t quite understand that Abel had left the holy land. Everyone knew that the parliamentary system of the kingdom of St. Ellis made this powerful empire almost stick to it, rather than fight against it.


    This is the malpractice of the parliamentary system. Although Abel left the holy land, he left the instructions to live in peace with the empires, which inevitably made the parliament feel a bit tied up when dealing with foreign relations.


    "Are you not afraid of war?" Prince lancell asked again.


    "Lancel, you are a wizard. Without studying government affairs, the kingdom of St. Ellis will not fight directly because of an exercise. We just want to see what kind of attitude this so-called parliament will adopt in dealing with such matters!" His majesty, Emperor alders, explained patiently.


    "Your Majesty, just received the information that five sky boats of the kingdom of St. Ellis carrying 10000 Cavaliers have left the city of Denan and are flying in the direction of the exercise!" An intelligence officer came in in a hurry to report.


    "What?" His majesty, Emperor alders, stood up at once, and he said in bewilderment, "is the parliament of the kingdom of St. Ellis mad? Are they going to wage a war against two empires?"


    No one answered, and Prince lansil stood by.The exercise notice of the kingdom of St. Ellis arrived at the two empires five hours after the sky boat flew out. During this time, the two empires had withdrawn their respective exercise troops in a hurry for the possible war.


    The parliament of the kingdom of St. Ellis did not expect this situation, because they did not expect that the commander of the great Knights of Bodley would send troops so fast.


    I didn''t expect that the cooperation between the sky boat and the ground cavalry would be so suitable under the training of the grand Knights of Bodley.


    Ten thousand Cavaliers in just half an hour into the sky boat, the sky boat flying to the target.


    Most of the members of the parliament of the kingdom of St. Ellis are ministers of the former empire. Even the most experienced Duke of Ernest did not imagine that the imperial army would be so rapid.


    According to the speed of the previous Imperial troops, the parliament drafted the circular in a leisurely manner, and then it was delivered by the foreign affairs officer. The process took five hours.


    The Council thought that five hours was almost the time when the 10000 Cavaliers were assembled and ready to start. The wrong experience made the exercise of the two empires a joke, a joke that shocked the whole holy land.


    Ten thousand Knights of the kingdom of St. Ellis came down from the sky boat and found that the exercise regiment opposite had disappeared.


    The two empires lost face in the emergency negotiations. A coalition of up to 40000 Knights once again opened to the original exercise site. The mobilization of forces by the two empires spread out the consumption of food and grass, which also made the food of the two empires more tense.


    A day later, when the two imperial consortia of 40000 Knights crossed the border with five sky boats and 10000 Knights of the kingdom of St. Ellis, the atmosphere on both sides was extremely tense.


    On the one hand, the army of the kingdom of St. Ellis with more powerful war machines and sky superiority, and on the other hand, the largest cavalry regiment of the Holy Land composed of the official Knights of the two empires, with a number of up to 40000.


    Due to the miscarriage of justice at the beginning of the two empires, they withdrew the Cavaliers in a hurry, making them a laughingstock. Now they can no longer withdraw voluntarily.


    On the border, the war between the two empires and the kingdom of St. Ellis reached a state of near impending. The original exercise of the two sides also turned into a military confrontation.


    "Herald, is there a reply from the Council?" The great Knight of Bodley asked the Griffin knight who had just returned to serve as a herald.


    "General, the Council is still discussing it!" Replied the Griffin knight, bowing.


    "Damn, it''s still under discussion!" The great Knight of Bodley swore, and the Griffin Knight pretended to hear nothing.


    In the assembly hall of the city of Denan, the main warring factions and the main harmony factions are still arguing, with the suppression of speaker Bennett. Although there is no fierce quarrel, the feelings of mutual incompatibility still exist.


    The shortcomings of the parliamentary system, especially when there is a lack of leaders with decisive power, show that the parliament is more slow to deal with affairs, and all kinds of affairs need to be negotiated, losing the strength that the Empire should have.


    But this is exactly what Abel wants. With the strength of the Empire, if he wants to keep the territory of the Empire, he always thinks that there is no problem.


    Most importantly, he has the most powerful help to let him leave the kingdom of St. Ellis. After leaving the land of St. Ellis, no one will dare to touch the territory of St. Ellis.


    Just as the imperial assembly was still discussing, and while the two most powerful armies in the human world were facing each other, more than 50000 Knights heard a dragon chant.


    It''s obvious that the Dragon chant didn''t bestow the dragon power in it. Its power just let the human on the ground know that the dragon is coming.


    Nevertheless, the mount of 50000 human knights on the ground was paralyzed. The human Knights stood on the ground and looked at the sky.


    Six dragons flew out of the clouds, blue dragon Emmanuel, Golden Dragon Cornelius, green dragon bridges, red dragon Nathaniel, blue dragon Finn and red dragon Gabriel. Six dragons representing the backbone of the Dragon nationality were flying in the air.


    "The kingdom of St. Ellis is an empire protected by the dragon family. Any provocation to the kingdom of St. Ellis will be regarded as a provocation to the dragon family!" The domineering voice of Mr. Cornelius reverberated in the air.


    No one dares to disagree with the dragon, especially when there is not a dragon in the sky, but a whole six dragons.


    The result is that the whole territory of the great aristocracy has been turned into a scorched earth, and the response way of the dragon family makes no one in the Holy Land forget.

 Chapter 847

    "This should be the central continent!" Abe muttered to himself.


    The energy generated by the super teleportation array under him has not completely disappeared. At this time, he felt an object in the space artifact "valaya''s ring" quivering involuntarily.


    Because "valaya''s ring" has been recognized, any changes in it will be immediately discovered by him.


    It''s the crystal angel statue. When his spiritual power enters into the ring of valaya, he finds that the source of the change is the Crystal Angel Statue transformed from the spirit of an archangel Tyrell corrupted by hell.


    Just as his spiritual power was connected to the Crystal Angel Statue, countless messages flooded into his mind.


    His head was shocked by this huge information. He wanted to remove the spiritual force from the Crystal Angel Statue, but found that the spiritual force was fixed on the Crystal Angel Statue, which was just like a part of his spiritual force.


    Abel''s soul is extremely complex. He is the soul of human beings. He has the characteristics of dragon soul because he has absorbed the dragon power in the Blue Dragon Crystal. He also has the characteristics of angel soul because he has absorbed the spirit of Archangel Tyrell.


    Originally, crystal angel statue has no power of belief, so it has no energy supplement. Crystal angel statue is like a dead thing.


    But when he came to the central continent, somehow the Crystal Angel Statue felt the power of faith, so when Abel''s spiritual power came into contact with him, the Crystal Angel Statue originally generated from his brain would naturally recognize the Lord automatically with the spirit of an angel.


    The vast amount of information makes Abel''s brain AChE far beyond his ability to accept. At the same time, the Druid soul quickly accepts part of the information, which makes his mind easier.


    Using this opportunity, he instantly opened the data-based ability of the world''s stone fragments. With the help of the world''s stone fragments, those information began to be controlled.


    "My God, please forgive me for my sin. I cut down the tree next door today!"


    "My God, please protect my success in this assessment!"


    "My God, you must make miss Minnie like me!"


    "My God, please help my little dog, he is dying!"


    "My God, please let my mother recover soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there are hundreds of thousands of years of information orderly arranged in his brain. The fragments of the world stone help him sort out these information in a short time, and there is no chaos at the beginning.


    Now Abel finally knows the content of these messages. It seems that they are all the contents of praying to the holy, but he doesn''t understand why praying to the gods can make him accept them.


    But he was in trouble, because the influx of information made him almost unable to think about anything else.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with it, the stone fragments of the world inside the pineal body flashed a light between his eyes. Then the Crystal Angel Statue automatically flew out of his "valaya''s ring". There was a virtual crack in his eyes, and the crystal sky made the statue suddenly disappear into his eyes.


    After entering the eyes, the Crystal Angel Statue came under the debris of the world stone. Under the light of the debris of the world stone, the information disappeared.


    And the crack in Abel''s eyes disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    Abel is a little confused. What is the situation? He knows the magic of the crystal angel statue. It was formed from his brain by the ghost of Archangel Tyrell and taken out of his brain.


    Now it''s back in the pineal gland of his brain, and it''s obviously suppressed by the debris of the world''s stone.


    Although the world''s stone fragments and crystal angel statues are not small, the two items together will occupy a large volume of pineal body between the eyes in volume, but in fact, both the world''s stone fragments and crystal angel statues are all in the pineal body, and the volume has no practical significance for these two items.


    When Abel thought about it, the light of the fragments of the world''s stone stopped a little, and soon a bunch of prayer messages came to his mind.


    He quickly commanded the stone fragments of the world to suppress the Crystal Angel Statue, and the prayer information disappeared again.


    Although the voice of prayer disappeared, but the voice of prayer just didn''t spread into his brain, but has been in the Crystal Angel Statue, a little milky white belief power generated in the Crystal Angel Statue with the voice of prayer.


    It seems that the gods believed by a group of believers in the central continent are confused with the archangels represented by his crystal angel statues, or they are very similar, so there is a mistake of regarding crystal angel statues as gods.


    Abel used to have no way to ask people what the crystal angel statue is. Now, in this case, it is impossible to find people to ask about the treasures related to gods, each of which is of the level of artifact.


    This is not the holy land. He is not afraid of anyone in the holy land, but it''s better to be stable when the situation is unclear here."New wizard, come with me!" By this time, the energy around has been stabilized, the door of this hall has been opened, and a wizard in white robe came in and said.


    Abel followed the white robed wizard out of the hall where the super teleportation array was located. As soon as he got out of the hall, he saw the dense columns around him. Each column was covered with the pattern of the array.


    The pillars are about 10 meters high. There are more than 100 pillars around the building where the super teleportation array is located. He can sense that the magic in the void is absorbed by these pillars.


    The magic concentration in the air around him is very high, which is better than the magic environment in the large-scale Magic Gathering array, but he can''t know whether this is the legendary super magic gathering array.


    Abel had as like as two peas that the central continent and the holy land should be on the same planet. Besides his intuition, he supported the idea of the same thing as the holy land.


    In the holy land, few people know about the central land, even a few people don''t tell him about it, so he has to rely on his own guess.


    "My name is Abel, master wizard. What''s your name, please?" Abel asked as he followed the white robed wizard.


    The power of the white robed wizard is higher than that of Abel. Judging from the wizard''s badge on his chest, he is already a senior Wizard of level 17.


    "I''m Grover. I''m a senior wizard. Don''t call me a wizard. Please call me by my name." It may be Abel''s friendly attitude, and Grover''s senior wizard''s words are easier.


    "Wizard Grover, where are we going?" Abel saw that Grover''s senior wizard was also a good talker, so he asked.


    "I will take you to make an identity registration, so that your information will be transferred to the wizard guild from here, and your identity will be recognized by the wizard guild." The senior Wizard of Grover explained as he walked.


    "Wizard Grover, why don''t you use instant movement and walk like this?" Abel just wanted to ask this question. In the holy land, almost every wizard above the intermediate level seldom walks. Normally, he uses "instant movement" instead of walking.


    On the one hand, it is to practice "instant movement", on the other hand, it is also because of its fast speed.


    "Abbot wizard, you are a new comer. You don''t know the rules of our mainland. It''s better not to use" instant movement "in any city, because it will be considered as a provocative defense array, and the spirit controlling the defense array will attack you as an enemy!" Grover senior wizard came to a dark gray building and stopped to answer.


    Looking at the building in front of Abe, he could see that the building in front of him was a defensive building. On the black and gray surface, the defensive pattern could be seen.


    Grover senior wizard took an identity card from his body and brushed it beside the gate of the black and gray building. The gate opened automatically.


    "This is the garrison to guard the super teleportation array. Be careful!" Grover senior wizard kindly reminded me that he entered the gate without saying any reason.


    Abel followed him into the gate. When he entered the gate, he obviously felt a scanning force sweeping over him. He focused on scanning the wizard badge on his chest, as if he recognized his identity, and soon the scanning force disappeared.


    After entering the gate, he saw a hall, but there were not many wizards here, only five, and only one of them was a senior wizard, the others were basically junior wizards.


    The four junior wizards were all sitting at the desk. They knew they were in charge of business at first sight. The senior wizard was a little fat. He watched Abel come in, with a smart smile on his face.


    "Abbot, come here and register!" Grover senior wizard reached out and pointed to a junior wizard.


    "Master wizard, please give me your wizard badge!" The junior wizard said respectfully.


    Abel took the wizard''s badge off his chest and handed it to him.


    The junior wizard takes the wizard''s badge and presses it into a small array on the table top. Soon a white light flashes. Then he takes the wizard''s badge and returns it to Abel.


    "That''s all right?" Abel asked, seeing that he had returned the wizard''s badge so soon.


    "Master wizard, your information has been certified by the wizard guild. In the future, you only need to go to any wizard guild every month to receive your monthly gift!" The junior wizard asked.


    "And the moon?" Abel asked curiously.


    "Master wizard, you are a senior wizard. You can get five intermediate magic stone monthly offerings from the wizard guild. If you work for the wizard guild or complete tasks for the wizard guild, you can get more rewards!" The junior wizard explained patiently.


    Abel once heard about the moon offering with only five intermediate magic stones in a month, but he suddenly lost interest in the month offering. The senior wizard received this income in a month. If there is no other way of income, then the five intermediate magic stones are not enough to cultivate themselves, let alone build a magic tower.Abel''s expression made the wizard in the hall see that he should be a little rich man.


    "New wizard, it''s dangerous here. Would you like to buy some good things to defend yourself?" The fat senior wizard came over and asked kindly.


    Abel looked at the fat senior wizard, but he saw a strange look on the face of the junior wizard who worked for him.


    The fat senior wizard in front of him is also a senior Wizard of level 17. Although his voice is kind, Abel doesn''t feel any kindness.


    Before he came to the central continent, Abel had all his equipment changed. He didn''t wear the runic suit or the physical combat equipment.


    Just wearing a luxurious robe, it looks no different from the ordinary senior wizard.


    The reason why he didn''t wear those equipment was that senior wizard Dunn reminded him that it''s better not to show his knighthood status in the central continent, so Abel did it more thoroughly. He didn''t even have any equipment related to Knights.


    "Dickens wizard!" Grover senior wizard was about to stop Dickens senior wizard, but was interrupted by Dickens senior wizard''s gesture.


    Maybe the senior Wizard of Grover didn''t want to make friends with his companions because of Abel, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "Look at this magic armor. It''s only 1000 intermediate magic stones. Is it cheap?" Deakins senior wizard took a magic armor from the space bag and introduced it in his hand.


    Abel knew that it was a magic armor from the dark world technology as soon as he scanned his eyes. Of course, it was just a common blue magic armor.


    "If you look at this attribute, spell damage will be reduced by 4, and defense will be increased by 30%. This kind of magic armor only needs 1000 intermediate magic stones, which is not expensive at all!" Dickens senior wizard once again used a positive tone to strengthen the magic armor in his hands.


    "Dickens wizard, I''m just a wizard. I can''t use armor!" Abel didn''t want to get involved with the senior wizard here, but he didn''t want to be cheated. He politely refused.


    "Armor can''t be used, so leather can be used. I have magic leather. No more. I have magic cloth armor. Although the effect is poor, I can only accept 800 intermediate magic stones from you!" Dickens senior wizard took out a leather armor and a cloth armor again.


    "Thank you, I don''t need it!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    If he is not a blacksmith master, he knows well about the dark world equipment, and he has received the dark world equipment from the bodies of the two senior wizards who came to the holy land before. He knows that the value of the dark world equipment in the central land should not be high. Then he buys these magic equipment without knowing about the central land. It is estimated that in addition to waste In addition to a large number of intermediate magic stones, you can also be laughed as a fool by Dickens senior wizard!


    "Do you really stop thinking about it? It''s very dangerous outside. Without the protection of these equipment, you may be hurt at any time! " Dickens senior wizard still said.


    "Dickens wizard, let me remind you, look at the age of the senior wizard in front of you!" The senior Wizard of Grover could not see any more, he reminded softly.


    When Dickens senior wizard heard his words, he looked at Abel carefully. Soon he felt the vitality of Abel. He was a young and over qualified senior wizard.


    This kind of high-level wizard''s achievements will be very high later, and different from those high-level wizards who are sent only after they are hundreds of years old, coming to the central continent is just like cannon fodder.


    Those senior wizards cheated, but if Abel in front of them cheated, Abel''s strength would be improved in the future, and he would come back for trouble.


    "Abbot, I''m sorry. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Dickens senior wizard said with a smile, and then he quickly left Abel''s side.


    "Abbot wizard, don''t blame the dickens wizard. I have been guarding the super transmission array with him for 100 years. There is no other income except for the good magic environment. The monthly reward is barely enough for cultivation. So as long as there are new people coming, he will try to sell some useless equipment!" Grover senior wizard is a little embarrassed to explain for Dickens senior wizard.


    "Wizard Grover, it doesn''t matter. I don''t know the central continent. I don''t even know where it is. Is there any map selling here?" Abel asked with a smile.


    "This is the edge of the central continent. Our city is called Aung NYU city. It''s the access point of 18 super transmission arrays in the West. You can buy the map you want from the map shop outside, but you need to use magic stone to buy all the items here!" Replied the senior Wizard of Grover.


    When Abel heard this sentence, he was surprised at the size of the world. There are only 18 continents in the west of the central continent.


    You should know that he has explored the ocean. According to the blue dragon Emanuel, the oceans around the holy land are guarded by dragons, which means that the oceans around the holy land are at least ten thousand li long.In this way, the world is bigger than his imagination.


    "Thank you, wizard Grover!" And Abel thanked him, and he was ready to leave.


    "Abel wizard, you''d better stay in the city of onyunt for a long time. Your message has been sent out through the wizard guild. With your talent, you will be invited to join the wizard organization. As long as you join the wizard organization, you will have shelter in the central mainland, and the cultivation conditions of the wizard organization are much better than the wizard''s own cultivation!" Grover''s senior wizard saw Abel was leaving and hurriedly reminded him at last.


    "Do you know where the lightning clan is located?" Abel thought of the identity card of the lightning clan that senior wizard Dunn gave him. He thought that senior wizard Dunn would not pit him. It''s best to find a wizard organization or a trusted one.


    "Lightning?" The senior Wizard of Grover looked at Abel seriously, and then said, "the entry conditions of the lightning clan are very high. Do you have any elders there?"


    "No, I have the identity card of the lightning clan. I think I can join the lightning clan!" Abel took out the identity card of the lightning family and said.


    As soon as Grover''s senior wizard''s face changed, he looked at Abel''s lightning family identity card with fear and envy.


    "The lightning clan is located in the land of leigui. You can go there through the transmission array of onun city!" Said Grover, with a little more respect on his face.


    Abel bowed to express his thanks and left the garrison from the main entrance of the hall.


    After Abe left, Grover senior wizard looked at Dickens senior wizard, who was in a trance.


    "Dickens wizard, do less of this kind of things in the future. Maybe one day you accidentally offend people who shouldn''t, for the sake of wealth, it''s not worth it!" He said in a deep voice.


    The hall of the garrison is not so big. The Wizards here have heard Abel''s words. The senior Wizard of Dickens has been frightened by Abel''s lightning clan.


    He knew very well that although he was a senior Wizard of level 17, he would not win at all in the face of a senior Wizard of level 16. The power and dread of lightning magic became famous in the wizard world.


    Out of the garrison, he walked along the road for a while, and saw a wall with a gate at the end of the road.


    There was no guard at the gate. He went to the front of the gate. After the scanning power on the gate was activated, he quickly authenticated his identity and the gate opened.


    When he walked out of the gate, the gate behind him was closed again. At this time, he found that inside the wall and outside the wall were two worlds. Inside the wall was magic environment, and outside the wall was an ordinary human city.


    It''s not much different from the human city of shengmainland. The shops on both sides of the street are also common shops.


    Abel is going to have a rest in this city today. First, let''s get to know the local conditions and customs of the central continent, and then make plans for the next step.


    There was a hotel just in front of him. He pushed the door open and went in.


    "Dear wizard, I''m Daley, the boss here. What do you need?" A servant saw Abel was about to come to the reception, but was stopped by a middle-aged fat man who came out of the counter. He hurriedly went up to him and asked.


    "Prepare a clean room for me and a lunch for me!" Abel took a look at the environment here, but it was refreshing, he said.


    "Dear wizard, the room will be ready for you right away!" Dai Li, the boss, said with a smile on his face. Turning to his servant, he said, "hurry up and help the wizard to clean the best room. Clean it up!"


    The servant quickly bowed and agreed to walk upstairs.


    "Master wizard, what would you like for lunch? I have fresh beef just slaughtered today, vegetables just collected from the field, and red wine from the city of gondrac!" The boss, Daley, bowed carefully.


    "I''d like to have a steak. Besides, the chef here is good at two dishes. I don''t want red wine. Do you have any juice?" Abel said casually.


    "Juice, I have pears and crystal grapes here. Please choose one. I''ll make juice for you!" Dai Li, the boss, was stunned for a moment and then hurried on.


    To be honest, he doesn''t pay so much attention to eating in such a hotel. Generally, he only drinks wine with taste. Most of the others drink rum, and the juice is really rare.


    But Abel is a wizard. Now that he orders, he must do it. Although it''s troublesome, it''s not impossible.


    "Do you have any fruit?" Abel asked casually, and then he knew that he had asked the wrong question. How could such a hotel have water fruits? He quickly said, "just Xueshan pear juice!"


    "Poof!" The laughter came from a table in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel.


    It''s lunchtime. There are already five guests in the hotel, accounting for half of the hotel''s tables.


    Just now, there are four adventurers, three men and one woman. The one who laughs is the young female adventurer.The female adventurer carries a bow behind her back. Even when she eats, the bow does not leave her body. We can see that she attaches great importance to this weapon.


    The other three adventurers, two of whom used axes, one of whom used huge shields and long guns, all of which were placed on the side of the body and within reach.


    The adventurer, who used a huge shield and a long spear, was a middle-aged man. He stared at the female adventurer and stood up.


    "I''m sorry, Bessie is not sensible. Please forgive me!" He said, bowing.


    "Captain, why do you want to apologize? Isn''t it funny that he ordered some juices in this shop?" The female adventurer was a girl who looked like she was only about 20 years old and had a pretty face, she retorted unconvinced.


    Abel didn''t care about it. He bent back and said, "I''ve just been impolite!"


    Then he found an empty table and sat down, but the captain was surprised because he saw the wizard badge on Abel''s chest, which made him sweat.


    "Bessie, apologize to the wizard!" The captain said to Bessie in a deep voice.


    Bessie is not a fool, but she has been adventuring in the wild for a long time. When she came back to the city, she inevitably didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, she also found the change of the captain''s look.


    "I''m sorry, master wizard!" Bessie stood up and whispered to Abel.


    Abel stood up and bowed a little to show her forgiveness.


    In this hotel, maybe only the captain knows what the wizard badge on Abel''s chest represents, so just now the captain and Bessie apologized to Abel and attracted some attention, then the other four tables began to talk.


    Only the adventurer''s table is a little restrained. Eating with a senior wizard is not a good choice for the adventurer.


    The reason for Abe''s dining in the hall is that he wants to take advantage of the chat process of these diners in the hotel to learn something about the central continent.


    When the lunch he ordered came up, there were some more diners in the hotel, and the whole hotel was full of ten tables.


    If it is not because he is a wizard and no one wants to join him, he will not be the only one at this table.


    Abel listened to the conversation coming from four weeks and slowly savored the lunch here. Although the lunch here is much worse than that made by his chef in Harry castle, it can be seen that this lunch was made with some thoughts.


    A lunch was coming to an end, and he heard something.


    The highest status of this city is the city Lord. He is a nobleman with the rank of viscount. He has a thousand spearmen in his hands to keep the city safe.


    Although it is a marginal city in the central continent, there are many spirit beasts in the forest outside the city due to its geographical location, which makes it the favorite city for adventurers.


    Almost everything here is similar to the holy land. The city is run by nobles. The adventurers are looking for opportunities to make money.


    Together with what Abel usually saw, it shows that the situation here is very similar to that of the holy land, or that this is the same living environment as the human world of the holy land.


    But Abel found a strange phenomenon. None of these diners mentioned knights. It seems that Knights don''t exist at all.


    We need to know that knights are the basis for the existence of nobles. If Knights do not exist, what kind of force does nobles use to manage cities? Do they use those spearmen?


    Maybe we should take the initiative to understand the situation of this continent. Abel wanted to stand up and come to the table of the adventurer who was about to leave. He opened a chair and sat down.


    "You guys, I''ll treat you to a drink after lunch!" Abel said with a smile, then raised his hand and beckoned to his servant, "give each of them a good glass of red wine!"


    "Master wizard, what do you want to know?" The captain asked carefully.


    Although he could see that Abel didn''t mean any harm, his companion Bessie just laughed at Abel. It was a big thing. If a wizard with a small mind, he would kill Bessie at will.


    The city of onyu is a small city, and its defense is not heavy on the suppression of senior wizards. If a senior wizard wants to kill in the city, it is difficult to be stopped.


    "Don''t be so careful, I just want to ask something simple!" Abel relieved the captain''s nervousness with a kind smile. Then he said, "I just came to central China from other continents. I don''t know much about the situation here. At first sight, you are an experienced adventurer, so I want to ask you some common questions about central China!"


    "Master wizard, if you want to know anything, please ask. If I can, I will tell you!" The tension on the captain''s face eased a little, he said hastily.


    "Is there a knight here?" Abel asked.


    As soon as the question was asked, I saw a change of expression on the captain''s face. If Abe had not just said that he had just arrived in the central continent, the captain would not have dared to sit here any longer.


    "Knights are a symbol of evil. Knights are taboo in the central continent!" The captain looked around and found that no one but his teammates paid attention to them. He said quietly.It''s Abel''s turn to stay. Is the knight evil?


    Knights abide by their own rules. Although there are some scum in knights, most knights are just representatives. They guard the human world. They are the warriors in front of the war.


    Why did it become a symbol of evil when it came to the central continent?


    "Why?" Abel asked.


    "Because in the central continent, there is only one place where Knights exist. That is the evil country!" When the captain talked about the evil country, his face was full of hatred.

 Chapter 848

    Abel didn''t think of his decision to stay a day to observe the city, which caused many organizations to misunderstand.


    Name: Abel Harry


    from: Holy Land


    gender: male


    age: 19


    rank: level 16 wizard


    registered place of Wizard: the wizard guild of leant City, Holy Land


    certified place of Wizard: the wizard guild of Saint Ellis Kingdom, Holy Land According to the local branch, every wizard who saw this information was shocked by his age.


    In the central continent, even if there are resources that have been guaranteed, it is difficult to become a senior wizard at the age of 19.


    Not to mention the resource poor continent of Saint continent, where such achievements can be made at this age, how powerful its talent is.


    So when Abel was dining in the hotel, his information had been known by many organizations and nobles. They all wanted to pull this amazing young wizard into their own power at the first time.


    The central mainland became a senior wizard before the age of 20. There were five wizards in history. Apart from two who fell unexpectedly, the final achievements of the other three wizards were amazing.


    There are many difficulties in the promotion of witches, the first is the bottleneck period, which is almost unanswerable, only through a variety of things to stimulate witches.


    In the study of the bottleneck period, the most likely to break the bottleneck period is the examination between life and death, which will have a great chance to break the bottleneck.


    But when a wizard is promoted, there must be a magic environment. If there is no protection around, the wizard will fail because there is no magic environment. If there is protection, the wizard cannot be really touched by the great terror between life and death.


    However, there is a process to strengthen the wizard crystal when the intermediate wizard is promoted to the senior wizard. If this process occurs before the age of 20, even if the wizard crystal does not achieve the best strengthening, it can be completed later, and the difficulty will not be too difficult.


    As long as you are over 20 years old, the difficulty of wizard crystal will increase dozens of times if you want to complete it.


    This is the difference between becoming a senior wizard before the age of 20 and after the age of 20. It is also because of this that various organizations and aristocrats have paid some attention to Abel, a 19-year-old senior wizard.


    But if Abel knew what they were thinking, he would say, you think more.


    Although the world says that he is a unique genius, he knows that everything about him comes from heradique square and the support of a dark world behind him.


    Although he is only 19 years old on the surface, it is only his age in the holy land, but he has been practicing for decades in the dark world, and his every achievement is achieved by his constant practice.


    His best condition is the magic environment and the crystal nucleus provided by countless blue roaring rabbits, so that he can practice in the best environment and with the best resources he thinks.


    However, His Wizard crystal is the best, and he has full confidence in this point, because when his wizard crystal appears, even the world has the intention of killing him.


    The captain of the adventure carefully answered Abel''s questions. Unfortunately, he was just an ordinary adventurer. He only knew some common things. He knew little about the nobles and wizards and the central continent.


    It was a pleasure for Abel, and a painful conversation for the captain of the adventure finally ended. He talked with a senior wizard. Although Abel was good at talking, the sense of oppression in his heart was hard to disappear.


    "Thank you for your answer. Here is your reward!" Abel took an intermediate magic stone from an ordinary space bag at his waist and handed it to him.


    Although he didn''t know the consumption level of central China, he knew that a senior wizard could only serve five intermediate magic stones a month, so he took out one intermediate magic stone as a thank-you.


    In order to come to the central continent, Abel specially prepared a large number of intermediate magic stones produced from the mining area for consumption. It is necessary to know that the intermediate magic stones synthesized from heradix squares in his hands are too pure to flow out.


    "Thank you, master wizard, for your generosity!" The captain of the adventure took over the intermediate magic stone with trembling hands. He saw the intermediate magic stone, but he didn''t touch it personally, because the intermediate magic stone only circulates among dignitaries.


    Just as Abel stood up to leave, he walked into four Tauren men who were nearly three meters tall, dressed in iron armor and holding spears.


    As soon as Abel saw the orc appear, his first reaction was to prepare for the spell, but in an instant he forced the idea of casting the spell away.


    First of all, it''s in the city. He doesn''t know what will happen if he forcibly casts spells in the city.


    In fact, he found that all the diners in the seat did not have any over reaction, but some of them showed awe, but no one in the Holy Land saw the fear of orcs.The servants on one side and the boss Daley on the other side of the counter were all smiling, as if they knew each other.


    Behind the tauren, a middle-aged human aristocrat in a Chinese robe followed him into the hotel hall.


    At this time, all the diners in the hall stood up and bowed to the human aristocrat.


    "Dear Viscount, why do you come to our shop in person?" Daly, the owner of the hotel, quickly stepped forward and bowed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something to talk with this wizard adult. If you don''t have a good lunch, please continue. If you have a good lunch, please leave early!" Middle aged human aristocrat did not respond to boss Daley, but looked around at the diners who stopped eating in the hall.


    "Lord Viscount, we have already used it. Let''s leave first!" Whether or not the diner had a good lunch, he quickly bowed out of the hall.


    Soon there was only Abel and the servant of the hotel and the owner Daley in the hall, while the owner Daley cleaned a table carefully himself, then winked at the servants, and then retreated.


    "You stay out of the store!" The middle-aged human aristocrat said to the four Tauren.


    Four Tauren bowed and came out of the store with spears to prevent others from entering the hotel.


    "Master abbot, I''m Viscount Ebenezer, the city Lord. Welcome to the central continent!" Viscount Ebenezer, now facing Abel, bowed himself to introduce himself.


    "Viscount Ebenezer!" Abel bowed to return a ceremony, the standard noble etiquette reflected his good noble accomplishment.


    He was not surprised that the Lord of the city, viscount Ebenezer, knew how he had come to New York, but he did not expect to find him so soon.


    "Master abbot, on behalf of the Empire of Stan today, I invite you to join the Empire and become the worship of the Empire!" Said Viscount Ebenezer with a smile.


    At first, this kind of invitation should not be put forward by the nobleman of the level of viscount Ebenezer, but should be invited by the higher level or the senior Wizard of the same level with Abel. But when the Viscount Ebenezer got the information of Abel, he immediately contacted the Empire, and the Empire asked him to contact Abel first.


    As soon as such talented wizards appear, there will be organizations or empires to fight for them. The Stan Empire has no great advantage. It is possible to keep Abel in touch first. If it is late, it is likely that there will be no chance at all.


    "Viscount Ebenezer, I have just arrived in the central continent, and I have never understood anything here!" Abel politely refused the request of viscount Ebenezer.


    Viscount Ebenezer breathed a sigh of relief. There was no sign of disappointment on his face. He was entrusted by the Stan Empire to come today and will ask for it. He didn''t care whether Abel accepted it or not.


    To be honest, he did not believe that Abel would directly accept this request. Such a talented wizard would be better to enter any wizard organization than to enter the Stan empire.


    "Master abbot, what do you need to know? I can give you some answers!" Said Viscount Ebenezer with a smile.


    Abel did not refuse the kindness of this Viscount Ebenezer, because this is the city of onun, the city where the super teleportation array back to the holy land is located, and it may be helpful to deal with the city Lord in the future.


    "Viscount Ebenezer, why are your bodyguards orcs?" Abel just very confused, he asked directly.


    "You are talking about just four Tauren. Tauren are hardworking, strong and loyal, so most nobles like to hire Tauren as bodyguards!" Viscount Ebenezer explained with a smile.


    Abel was silent. He couldn''t accept the change. Although he had estimated that the orcs would live in peace with human beings in the holy land, he couldn''t believe the fact that the orcs were fully integrated into human life.


    He has experienced many battles with the orcs. He has seen the brutality of the orcs and the madness of the orcs. He never thought that the orcs in the central continent could be the bodyguards of the human aristocrats.


    You should know that the identity of the bodyguard has shown that the Viscount Ebenezer in front of you can entrust his life to the four Tauren.


    "Master abbot, you are from the holy land, where orcs and humans should be opposite, so you are not used to the appearance of tauren, are you?" When Viscount Ebenezer saw Abel''s expression, he thought of Abel''s birthplace in the materials and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I once fought with the orc empire in the holy land. I didn''t expect that..." Abel exclaimed.


    "The relationship between various ethnic groups in the central continent is very close. Here, you don''t want to look at race, but the forces it represents. Behind the Stan empire is the land of ice and fog. Basically, there is a powerful organization behind every empire. The existence of the empire is to provide talents and resources for those organizations!" Viscount Ebenezer knew a lot about the central continent. In order to make friends with Abel, he also said everything he knew secretly.


    "How big is the central continent?" Abel then asked."It''s very big. Twelve empires occupy most of the land of the central continent, but there are still a lot of land belonging to the world of the beasts!" Viscount Ebenezer seemed to be unable to answer the question, he said vaguely.


    "Why did the Knights disappear on the central continent?" Abel asked again.


    Although the captain of the adventure team answered the question, how could the captain''s experience be compared with that of a Viscount? So Abe asked the question again.


    "Lord abbot, thousands of years ago, knights were the backbone of the central continent. But since the evil extraterrestrials came to the central continent, they seduced the Knights and made them believe in him. The Knights became his loyal war machine. They plundered people and robbed resources.


    At that time, when the central continent was ravaged by the extraterrestrials, several powerful wizards appeared. They severely damaged the extraterrestrials, drove the extraterrestrials and their men to a corner of the central continent, which is the kingdom of evil!


    Since then, knights have become the taboo of the central continent. Anyone who dares to cultivate the way of knights will be hanged! " Said Viscount Ebenezer in a deep voice.


    As expected, viscount Ebenezer knew a lot more than the adventurers. Although he could not explain some of the details, he had explained the reasons for the decline of the knight.


    "Viscount Ebenezer, didn''t the demon tempt the knight that day, but the other professionals?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    To know that there are orcs in the central continent, those orcs should be better seduced. Why would they choose knights to seduce them?


    "Yes, the demons only tempt knights. They can make Knights more powerful!" Said Viscount Ebenezer, who seemed to think of something, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Thank you so much for your answer. It''s very helpful to me!" Abel bowed his thanks to Viscount Ebenezer.


    "Master abbot, if you don''t like it, you can go to live in my Lord''s mansion. The environment here is too noisy, which also affects your cultivation!" Viscount Ebenezer made an invitation to Abel.


    Abel hesitated for a moment because Viscount Ebenezer was telling the truth, and he was used to living in a spacious house. Although the rooms in this small hotel were relatively clean, they were still far from the noble''s home.


    "Viscount Ebenezer, I accept your kindness. In addition, I want to buy a yard in the city of onun. Can you recommend it?" Abel did not refuse, but asked again.


    For the reason of super transmission of Dharma array, he will return here. He has huge wealth in his hand. He doesn''t want to treat himself badly. It''s a good choice to buy a yard to live in.


    What''s more, he wants to study the Crystal Angel Statue in the pineal gland. For the sake of confidentiality, and for the sake of his own security, he wants to know what effect the Crystal Angel Statue in the brain has on him.


    In the super teleportation array, due to the short time, he did not have too much research on the Crystal Angel Statue, and the longer it dragged, the more uneasy he was.


    "Abbot wizard, no problem. Go to me first. I''ll send someone to inquire. I''ll find a satisfactory residence for you!" Said Viscount Ebenezer with great delight.


    Abel wants to buy property in the city of onyunt, so he has a connection with the city. Whether he lives here or not, he will let the city have a senior wizard in name and a talented senior wizard.


    "Please!" Viscount Ebenezer stood up and bowed to salute him. Then he turned to Daley, the boss, who was looking at the probe, and said, "put the consumption of the wizard on my account, and I will ask the housekeeper to find you later!"


    And before Daly, the boss, could answer, viscount Ebenezer came forward and pushed the door open.


    Abel smiled and humbled and walked out of the hotel with him.


    Out of the hotel, Abel found that four Tauren were only part of viscount Ebenezer''s bodyguard, and there were twenty Tauren waiting outside.


    He couldn''t help thinking that the eaters said that Viscount Ebenezer had an army of one thousand spearmen, not all of them were made up of Tauren. In that case, the actual combat effectiveness of these one thousand spearmen would not be low.


    Boarded the city Lord''s carriage, two horses pulled the carriage toward the city side mansion aspect to walk.


    Abel looks at the streets on both sides of the road through the window of the carriage. The city is not prosperous, but there are many adventurers. No wonder that the Lord of the city, viscount Ebenezer, needs a thousand soldiers to maintain safety.


    "Master abbot, although the city of onun is not big, it is rich in spiritual animals and herbal resources, so there are not many pedestrians in the city. In fact, most of the adventurers are in the forest outside the city, and autumn is the time for the most prey!" Said Viscount Ebenezer to Abel.


    He seemed to want to let Alberto know something about the city of onun, so he put forward the characteristics of the city in particular.


    "How can I see people here looking pale?" Abel pointed to the ordinary residents on the road.


    The residents here are generally pale, he thought it was an example at first, but as the carriage went on, more pale residents were seen."You don''t know that the evil breath will break out every few decades in the evil country. That kind of breath will greatly reduce the production of crops in the central continent. In order to prevent this situation, every city has stored some food for the crisis. However, the crop reduction that broke out years ago is more serious than ever before. The distribution of food has already begun, which can only ensure that these people are not hungry Death! " Said Viscount Ebenezer with a long sigh.


    Abel''s eyes moved. Is the decline of crops in the holy land also the cause of that evil country?


    According to the words of viscount Ebenezer, the evil breath that broke out a few years ago coincided with the time when the crops of the holy land were cut. Only how powerful the demons of the evil country were, could the distant holy land be covered by his breath.


    "It''s the same in my hometown, the holy land. Because of the decrease of crop production, the war continued and many people died!" Abel also said with emotion.


    "Master abbot, do you care about the wizard guild in your hometown? It is unlikely that war will break out in the central mainland. If there are conflicts among all forces, they will solve them by other means and will not choose war. " Viscount Ebenezer was also curious about the holy land, he said.


    "Viscount Ebenezer, tell me about the sorcerer guild?" Abel didn''t know the wizard guild here, he asked.


    "Master abbot, you''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know much about the wizard guild, but the worshippers in our city know something about it. Please let him introduce it to you at that time!" Said Viscount Ebenezer with a smile.


    In the middle of the conversation, the carriage has come to a luxurious noble building. In front of the door, there is a fountain with crystal clear water.


    The turquoise grass was repaired in perfect order. It looked like a carpet on the ground. Several small animals were playing on it.


    From the main road to the aristocratic building, there was a stone road paved with square stones. Each stone was extremely flat, which made the road that was not long much smoother than the main road.


    The building itself should have a history of many years. The stone used in the building has become gray due to the erosion of time, but it is the color of time that makes the building more noble.


    The carriage did not stop until it reached the gate of the building. A butler in a black robe stepped forward quickly and opened the carriage door.


    Viscount Ebenezer got out of the carriage first and made a salute to Abel.


    As Abel got out of the carriage, he exclaimed that no matter where he was, the aristocracy was the privileged class.


    "Steward, send some careful servants to the yard on the left to take care of the living of the wizard!" The Viscount Ebenezer said to the housekeeper, and then he turned to Abel and said, "I''ll let you have a rest in the yard on the left. I''ll contact you immediately for the yard you want to buy!"


    "Viscount Ebenezer, please!" Abel bowed and thanked.


    The housekeeper took Abel to the courtyard on the left side of the city Lord''s mansion, which is a small courtyard composed of meeting room, dining room, study and bedroom, with almost all the facilities.


    And there were four manservants in the courtyard, and two other pretty maids were in charge of Abel''s living.


    It can be seen that Viscount Ebenezer was very attentive to Abel. From the noble etiquette of Abel, he knew that Abel was born in the aristocracy, so now everything prepared is based on the noble service.


    As he watched the courtyard, a manservant came in.


    "Monsieur, the wizard of geek outside, monsieur, please see you!" Said the servant, bowing.


    "Ask him in!" Abel said with a wave.


    It is estimated that the wizard of geek is the offering Wizard of the city Lord''s mansion. This is the first wizard he saw outside the super teleportation array.


    From the perspective of breath, the wizard of geek knows that he is a junior wizard. He is about level 7. His attitude is a little restrained.


    "I''ve met the abbot wizard!" He said with a wizard salute.


    "Wizard geek, please come here for some advice. I''m sorry to disturb your cultivation!" Abel apologized, and then made a sign to ask for a seat.


    "It''s my pleasure to help you!" The junior Wizard of geek sat at the bottom of the meeting room.


    "What are the resources of the cultivation of the wizard in the central continent, the wizard of geek?" Abel asked first.


    In fact, Abel wanted to ask this question at the garrison of super teleportation array, but at that time, the fat senior wizard''s attitude didn''t give him any more ideas, so he asked it at this moment.


    In the holy land, the wizard''s cultivation resource is mainly the potion to improve the meditation effect, while the fresh crystal core is not normally used by the wizard.


    "Master abbot, the cultivation resource of the wizard is mainly magic stone. The magic stone drives the gathering magic array. There are some magic cultivation potions that have special promotion effect on meditation, but the value is very high." The junior Wizard of geek pauses and says, "if the best resource for cultivation, it''s the Lightstone!"


    "What is light stone?" Abel interrupted and asked.


    "After killing the evil knight, you can get the light stone. Meditation after using the light stone can greatly improve the meditation effect!" Explained the junior wizard at Geoff.Abel knew that the evil knight was also a kind of resource, and according to the words of the junior Wizard of geek, this resource should have the best effect among all resources.


    "Of course, it''s not easy to kill the evil knights. They are very powerful, and the senior wizards who are less than level 17 are not allowed to go to the execution of the hanging task, so the general light stones are all from the senior wizards, and the number is very small. This kind of resource senior wizards will trade with the wizard organizations!" The junior Wizard of Geoff went on.


    "How do wizards earn resources in the central mainland?" Abel asked again.


    There are many ways for Abel to earn resources, especially if he wants to buy some materials he needs, each of which is priceless at his level, while the number of his intermediate magic stones is not large, and the most of them are synthetic magic stones, but they cannot be traded.


    He can get resources by opening a hotel, selling master wine and master wine, or refining potions, but this is not the holy land. Once he exposes some secrets, he may attract other wizards.


    This time, he only brought Johnson, Feiyan, white snow, white clouds and black wind with him. He also brought the war command spirit and 400 small war puppets with powerful city crossbows. That''s all his strength.


    These strengths are good to say in the holy land, but in this unknown central land, he does not dare to guarantee his own security.


    "The easiest way to earn resources in the central continent is to worship. A low-level wizard like me only needs to activate the Magic Gathering array with low-level magic stones every day, so the city worship gold like the city of onun is enough for my cultivation!" The junior Wizard of geek said with a little self mockery.


    "You don''t have a magic tower, wizard geek?" Abel asked in surprise.


    Listen to the primary Wizard of geek said that he used the Magic Gathering array several times, which made Abel think that he was afraid that he didn''t have a magic tower, but how could a wizard who has already reached level 7 have no magic tower?


    "Since the emergence of Lightstone, many apprentices with poor talent have been successfully promoted to formal witches. All the apprentices with good talent will be absorbed by various organizations. However, the apprentices with poor talent, like me, have spent countless costs, and finally owe a lot of debt, which leads to a Lightstone. Through the use of Lightstone, I have become one Official wizard, but my potential has been consumed a lot by this promotion. I''m still lucky to have been promoted to level 7 wizard after so many years of cultivation! " Said the junior Wizard of Geoff in a deep voice.


    "The effect of this light stone is similar to that of the compulsory promotion potion!" Abel could not help saying.


    There are similar potions in the holy land. You can forcibly upgrade a level-5 full low-level wizard to level-6 low-level wizard. However, this upgrade will always make the wizard lose the ability of promotion.


    "No, compulsory promotion potion makes people lose hope completely, but Guangshi can keep some hope. As long as you keep practicing, you can continue to be promoted!" Said the young wizard of geek with a firm look in his eyes.


    Abel felt the determination of the junior Wizard of geek, and his heart was full of respect.


    "So it''s impossible for a wizard like me to have a magic tower. The only ones who have the money to have a magic tower are those who are trained by organizations!" Speaking of the magic tower, the junior Wizard of geek is very envious.


    Abel has understood why there is no magic tower at this time. It is estimated that the reason is that the light stone makes many apprentice wizards who cannot be promoted become official wizards, which greatly increases the number of official wizards.


    However, the number of official witches in the holy land is very small. In order to keep these official witches, every principality will provide a part of resources for its magic tower. Because of the scarcity of witches, the Holy Land wizard guild will also let the witches credit, so they can get the magic tower in advance.


    However, when there are more formal wizards in the central continent, this way is not realistic. As a result, only those with good talent can get more resources, while those with poor talent can only practice by gathering in the magic array. Each month, the primary magic stone cultivation is obtained by offering gold.


    "Thank you, wizard geek. That''s my thanks!" Abel took out two intermediate magic stones from his body and gave them to the junior Wizard of Geoff.


    When the junior Wizard of jioke saw two intermediate magic stones, his eyes showed a happy color. When he took the intermediate magic stone, he quickly bowed to thank him.


    Abel could not help but feel that a level 7 wizard would like to see two intermediate magic stones like this. It is necessary to know that the worship of a level 6 wizard in the holy land is several intermediate magic stones.

 Chapter 849

    In the afternoon, Abel refused the request of the Lord Viscount Ebenezer to send bodyguards to protect him, and went to the most prosperous commercial street in the city alone.


    He walked out of the city Lord''s mansion and directly summoned the black wind in the space beast ring. The strong black wind made the Tauren bodyguard guard outside the city Lord''s mansion look bright.


    Due to the strict regulations of the central continent, "instant movement" and all kinds of fighting contract beasts are not allowed to be used in the city, so a mount like a wolf with certain combat power and excellent all-around passing ability has become everyone''s dream.


    In particular, the body of orcs is much heavier than that of human beings. Ordinary human mounts are not able to bear the weight of strong orcs at all. Therefore, in the eyes of tauren, this black wind is the most perfect mount.


    What Abel didn''t know was that in the central continent, because the knighthood was forbidden, the real combat mount had been less than a rare level. Knights were always famous for training and mount coordination.


    Fortunately, in his identity is a senior Wizard of the level 16, which makes him ride the black wind only to be envied, no one will have any idea.


    When he came to a shop with a picture of an open book on the sign, he jumped down from the black wind and left it outside the door and walked in alone.


    "Master wizard, what do you need?" The bookstore is not big. There is a middle-aged man wearing a shabby noble robe in the bookstore. When he saw Abel coming in, he was busy greeting him.


    "Do you have a map?" Abel asked.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll find you!" Said the middle-aged man.


    "The best!" Abel asked again.


    "Of course, the best for you!" Said the middle-aged man to the inside.


    Abel stood on the shop and looked at the books around him. The books here are basically miscellaneous books such as biographies and poems. The real knowledge books are almost invisible.


    At this point, he was not surprised, even in the holy land. Knowledge was the patent of nobles.


    But he still saw that there was not the most chivalry novel in the saint continent bookstore. There was not one of those classic chivalry princess stories here. Instead, he saw several books about chivalry, but all of them described chivalry as a devil, and the protagonist killed the chivalry to become a hero.


    It can be seen that in the central continent, the knighthood profession is in complete decline.


    "Master wizard, the map you want!" The middle-aged man came out with a roll of parchment and put it on the table.


    Abel reached out to open the parchment roll. This is a hand-painted map with the unique inaccuracy of the world, and the information in the map is not complete. The most detailed record is only the situation of the Stan Empire, while the other places just wrote a name.


    "Is this the best map?" Abel asked with a frown.


    "Master wizard, this is the best map in our shop. If you want a better map, you must go to the wizard guild to buy a magic map!" The middle-aged man saw that Abel was not satisfied, and he quickly explained.


    "Well, how much gold is this map?" Abel shook his head and asked.


    Although he just glanced at it, in fact, the information of the map has been printed in his mind, but he can''t help but read the things he didn''t buy.


    "Master wizard, five gold coins!" The middle-aged man replied, with a little smile on his face.


    He is a down and out aristocrat. Apart from literacy, he has no other ability. So he took out the useless books in his home and opened this bookstore. In such a city of adventurers, the business can be imagined, and only enough to live each month.


    This map was made by himself, only the value of parchment, and the rest was earned.


    Abel took five gold coins out of the space bag and handed them to him. The middle-aged man took the gold coins and looked at them. He hesitated and didn''t dare to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Abel asked.


    "Master wizard, this gold coin is not a general gold coin. I can''t spend it if you pay me!" Said the middle-aged man, pointing to the gold coin.


    Abel couldn''t help but be shocked. He remembered that this gold coin is the gold coin of the holy land. He didn''t think much about it. Now it seems that the gold coins of the two continents are not common.


    He also knew the reason why the middle-aged people didn''t receive the gold coins. Although his gold coins were also made of gold, the gold coins, though valuable, could not be circulated. The gold coins with different specifications from the circulating gold coins belong to the private gold coins, which is a felony. In the Holy land, it should not be much worse to come here.


    "Do you accept this?" Abel took back the gold coin and put a primary magic stone on the table.


    The middle-aged man looked at the primary magic stone on the table. Of course, he knew what it was from the aristocratic background. It was the common currency of witches.


    "Master wizard, I don''t have so many gold coins for you!" Middle aged people want to take the primary magic stone and dare not take it, hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Or you can see what other books you need in this bookstore!" After thinking about it, he was reluctant to accept the business.


    "You don''t even have a useful book here!" Abel glanced around at the books and said.He won''t give the junior magic stone to the middle-aged people like this. It''s a trade, not a handout. When he was about to take back the junior magic stone and leave the bookstore, the middle-aged people suddenly bit their teeth.


    "Master wizard, you can go in and see if there are any books you need!" The middle-aged man bowed and asked for a handshake.


    Although he was a depressed aristocrat, there were many books in his family, only because those books could only be sold to the aristocrats and could not be sold to the outside world.


    The reason why middle-aged people don''t want to sell those books lies in that once they keep those books, once they have wealth, the family can still recover, but once the collection of knowledge books is sold, then their family will become a real ordinary family.


    Now he is greedy for the primary magic stone because of his livelihood. He has made the decision to sell the ancestral books.


    Abel heard what the middle-aged people said, and he also had some interests. Although he heard several people introduce the central continent to him, no matter how others introduce it, there are no more comprehensive books.


    "Master wizard, all my ancestral books are here. Have a look at what you need!" The middle-aged man looked at Abel with expectant eyes and said.


    Abel saw that the books in front of him were much more exquisite than those sold outside. Most of them were knowledge books, especially those of architecture. It can be seen that the family of the middle-aged people used to be the nobles related to municipal administration.


    "Eh!" Abel saw a very heavy book, in which there was even a trace of power fluctuations.


    He went up and picked up the book. When he opened it, the inside page was scrawled. It seemed to be a child scribbling.


    After thinking about it, he tried to convey a little magic power to the books. Soon, the magic power was absorbed by the books, and the handwriting in the books disappeared. Then a plant of hand-painted herb appeared, with the name and function of the herb beside it.


    At the end of the book, he saw several prescriptions. Although they were just ordinary prescriptions, there were some differences between them and Saint continent.


    Abel saw that this was an alchemist''s book, and the most valuable one for him was not the recipes, but the different herbs of the two continents. With this book, he could completely replace the unique herbs of the holy continent in the formula of the holy continent with those of the central continent.


    I didn''t expect that when I came to the central continent, I would have a harvest. I don''t know what the relationship between the middle-aged ancestors and the Alchemist is. I actually found a Book of alchemists in the family books.


    Know that Alchemist''s books, especially recipes, not to mention ordinary people, are not easy for wizards to get.


    He is also ready to go to the alchemist''s guild to re authenticate his identity and find a way to obtain the library qualification of the alchemist''s guild. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to worry so much.


    You need to know that he is not in the holy land now. This senior wizard under the age of 20 has attracted people''s attention. What will happen? What will happen!


    Since fighting with the ancestor of the 18th level senior wizard, the pride in his heart has long disappeared. The gap of strength is completely suppressed, which makes him feel afraid of the world.


    Before he was able to stand on the central continent, he was not ready to show all his abilities.


    "I want this book!" Abel collected the alchemist''s books into the pocket of space, then took out two primary magic stones and handed them to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man took two primary magic stones and couldn''t help but stay still. He also knew that the book just now might be a wonderful one, but the wizard in front of him was even more generous. His hand was just two primary magic stones, which scared him a little.


    It''s not that Abel didn''t give more primary magic stones, but if he did, it would be trouble for him.


    When he came out of the bookstore, Abel was very happy. What was more happy was the middle-aged man. If three primary magic stones were used properly, it would be impossible to upgrade his life level or even return to his previous life.


    Abel wanted to find the wizard guild, but there was no wizard guild in this small city.


    According to the words of the junior Wizard of jioke, because the central continent is very large, there are many wizards in the wizard guild, among which the powerful wizards form different wizard organizations, and these wizard organizations have a very high position in the wizard guild.


    Since there is no wizard guild in onyu City, he has no way to buy magic map. With magic map, it is much more convenient.


    Then he went to the material store. Almost all the material stores here are mainly for purchase. The varieties sold also disappointed him. But I think there are a lot of adventurers here. Of course, the material purchase is more business.


    And the number of wizards in this city is not large, so the materials of wizards here are not complete, which makes his plan to compare various materials according to the alchemist''s books empty.


    He went to the blacksmith''s shop in the city again, listened to the sound of the familiar hammers and watched the blacksmith forging in the blacksmith''s shop. He learned that the level of the blacksmith here was not low. The blacksmith in this small town was a senior blacksmith.


    Although it is impossible to see the level of blacksmiths in the central continent from this single blacksmith shop, Abel was a little surprised that only a small city has senior blacksmiths.But Abel didn''t expect that although there were not many people in this city, it was a paradise for adventurers. It''s not surprising that there was a senior blacksmith here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Did Abel Harry kill the wizard who was related to the death of the fifth and sixth?" In a hall in frost City, senior wizard Godwin of ice wind Department is checking the latest information and finds the information of Abel. He cannot help asking.


    Godwin senior wizard is a senior Wizard of grade 18 in Bingfeng I Department. He has formed a team with several other senior wizards who get along well with each other. After that, he sent the senior Wizard of grade 16, Grade 7, who has no hope of promotion, to holy land, so that he can get more cultivation resources for their team in holy land.


    However, the senior Wizard of Clifford was killed several years ago. In order to investigate this, he sent two senior Wizards of level 17, five or six, to the holy land. Who knew that the originally safe holy land would let two senior Wizards of level 17 die there at the same time.


    When their team finished their task and prepared to go to the holy land for revenge together, Dunn senior Wizard of the lightning clan found them. Because he was afraid of the lightning clan, he promised not to go to the holy land.


    Now Abel suddenly appeared in the central continent, and the senior Wizard of Godwin could hardly believe his eyes.


    "Yes, but don''t bother him. Behind him is the lightning clan. I''m old and have no energy to fight with the lightning clan!" One side of the aging senior Emir wizard advised.


    Despite the old look of the senior Wizard of Emir, he is the team leader composed of all the senior wizards, the senior wizard up to level 19. However, because he still has less than 50 years to live, he has been working hard for promotion, so he has not been too involved in the team.


    "I promised that the lightning family would not go to the holy land to find Abel, but now Abel has sent himself to the central land. Three Wizards of our team died in his hands, and he will not die. How can I deal with you brothers?" Said coldly the senior Wizard of Godwin.


    He is the vice captain of the team. Since the senior Wizard of Emir no longer cares about things, he is leading the team. In contrast to the attitude that senior Wizard of Emir doesn''t care about foreign affairs because of his life span, he always wants to let the team have a more powerful voice in the ice wind system, which requires the brothers in the team to be more united.


    Because last time Dunn senior wizard came to suppress their team, this made their team''s senior wizard''s attitude towards the team have some subtle changes.


    This time, if Abel is killed and avenged for the three dead brothers, the centripetal force of the team will be greatly improved.


    And Dunn senior wizard is in the holy land, and Abel is in the central land. The most important thing is that as long as Abel does not join the lightning family, even if Abel is killed, it has nothing to do with the lightning family.


    He did not know that Abel had the identity card of the lightning clan. If he knew this, he would not have the courage to find Abel.


    "Are you going now? Although it is a small city, the city of ONU has a large defensive array! " The senior Emir wizard reminds me.


    "That kind of small town is that the defense array is fully open. It''s not a problem to kill a senior Wizard of level 16 under the pressure!" Said the senior Wizard of Godwin.


    "Follow you, come back alive!" Said the senior Emir wizard, shaking his head.


    He envied the vitality of Godwin''s senior wizard. He no longer thought about these enmities. Nothing could be more important than his life. He closed his eyes again and began to understand the wizard system in his heart.


    "Well, where was the captain then?" Godwin senior wizard walked out of the hall with a long sigh.


    He was very careful, because two brothers had died in Abel''s hands, so he took a senior magician of level 17, Masin, to the city of onun.


    Maxine senior wizard is now the fifth in the team, replacing the fifth killed by Abel. All the other wizards in the team are busy, and he is the only one available these days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abel didn''t know that he would be in great trouble. He went back to his yard in the Lord''s mansion and received a senior Wizard of the same level in the reception hall.


    "Abbot wizard, you are a member of the Stan Empire when you enter the central continent from the super transmission array in the city of onyunt. Our ice fog place has always been recruiting talents from the Stan empire. If you come to our ice fog place, you will get the best inclination in terms of resources and inheritance!" Said Julien, with a smile on his face.


    But his words made Abel slightly despised. If the Wizards sent from the city of onyunt were from the Stan Empire, then the 18 continents in the West would be from the Stan empire.


    "Sorcerer Julien, I have my own thoughts. I''m sorry!" Abel didn''t like the fake smile on Julien''s senior wizard''s face, and refused.


    "Abel wizard, you may have been protected and grown up smoothly on the previous mainland. In your mainland, the senior wizard is extremely powerful, but this is the central mainland. There are many senior wizards here, and there are many corresponding risks. You''d better find an organization to join in, or your life safety will not be guaranteed!" The smile on Julien''s senior wizard''s face is still the same, but there is a threat in his words.Abel could not help frowning. How could the wizard in this icy and foggy place look like a rogue on the street? He began to intimidate when he didn''t agree with him.


    "The voice of the land of ice and fog is so loud. We also want to invite Abbot wizard to Leiyan valley. Do you want your permission?" From the door into a senior wizard, holding a long staff loudly said.


    Although it''s the city Lord''s mansion, the guards and servants here dare not stop a senior wizard, so this senior wizard came in directly.


    "Carnegie wizard, why do you come to our site to rob people from Reyan Valley? I don''t think we have the land of ice and fog in my eyes!" There was no smile on Julien''s senior wizard''s face, he said coldly.


    "It turns out that I am your man in onun, and I am also in onun. Should I also be your man in the land of ice and fog?" Carnegie senior wizard satirized.


    "Carnegie wizard, your hands are too long in Leyan valley. Abbot is the wizard appointed by the elder of our ice and fog land to earn money. I advise you not to be busy here!" Said the senior Wizard of Julian.


    "Sorcerer Julian, it''s just that the elders of Leyan valley also ask for the income of Abel sorcerer." Carnegie''s high-level wizard''s response to maimang.


    "Or shall we find a place to fight, and then decide the belonging of Abel wizard?" Said Julien''s senior wizard with a sneer.


    Both he and Carnegie senior wizard received special requests from the elders of the organization before they came. They must try their best to bring Abel into the organization as much as possible. This kind of genius enters the organization. According to the experience of becoming a senior wizard at the age of 20, it may bring a top-level combat power to the organization in the future.


    "Two witches, I''m the master here. Should you go out to fight if you want to fight?" Said Abel, with an unhappy face.


    No matter what kind of wizard organization they are, this kind of attitude that doesn''t put him in the eyes at all makes him unacceptable.


    Julian senior wizard and Carnegie senior wizard stopped contacting each other and looked at Abel. They did not expect a wizard who had just come from the subcontinent to speak to the representatives of their two wizard organizations.


    "Abbot, do you really think you are a treasure? You know what we can''t get, nobody else can''t want to get it! " The hot character of Carnegie''s senior wizard''s voice than Julian''s senior wizard even greater.


    As soon as his words fell, a white light rose from his feet to his head, and then a golden magic ball appeared above his head.


    Then Abel''s hands appeared at the same time "chain lightning" spell pattern, has been in the excited state.


    This is the Lord''s mansion. The yard is where the Lord let Abel live. Therefore, it is allowed to use magic in his own room for the defense array. Especially when he is a wizard, the wizard often needs to practice magic.


    "Lightning talent!" Cried Carnegie''s senior wizard.


    He didn''t even dare to use defensive spells at this time, because he was too close to Abel to escape the attack of chain lightning.


    And as long as he is hit by chain lightning, unless he consumes life-saving items, he will not even have the power to fight back, and he will be killed directly.


    He secretly regretted that Abel had the "lightning talent" and mastered the advanced magic of the lightning department. He was brave enough not to threaten a senior wizard with the lightning talent.


    He has the same level as Abel, the same level as the 16th level. Among the general wizard organizations, only the 16th level senior wizard has the most time, so generally, everything is solved by the 16th level senior wizard.


    Only when a senior Wizard of level 16 cannot solve the problem can he send a senior Wizard of higher level to deal with it.


    The most important reason is that the senior Wizards of level 16 can''t participate in the task of killing evil knights, so they have a lot of time to deal with the affairs of the wizard organization, such as Carnegie senior wizard and Julian senior wizard.


    "Abbot, please put away your magic, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Carnegie''s senior wizard quickly waved his hand.


    Originally, Lieyan Valley sent him to make good friends with Abel. It''s better to attract Abel to the wizard organization. But he was enraged by Abel''s exile. After he said too much, he saw the golden magic ball on Abel''s body, and his anger immediately disappeared.


    Julian''s senior wizard is also surprised. Abel''s information shows that he is a genius, a senior wizard less than 20 years old. If such a wizard does not come from the subcontinent, then the leaders of the wizard organization will personally come to invite him.


    Because Abel came from the subcontinent, the two organizations sent senior Witches of the same level to contact and try to persuade Abel to enter their organization.


    However, the two people used the routine that has been used for a long time. Lures and lures don''t make threats. If it''s a senior wizard from the common subcontinent, it''s likely that they will really enter their wizard organization when they are scared by this, and they have been doing so all the time. The success rate is not low.


    The senior Witches of the subcontinent come to the central continent. In a strange environment, when there is no help, they can''t be opposed to a witches'' organization. In addition, the treatment of these witches'' organizations is pretty good, so under normal circumstances, the individual witches will choose to join.But this time, Abel''s strength is far beyond their imagination, and Abel is a senior wizard with lightning talent.


    "Abel wizard, you have lightning talent and are powerful, but are you really ready to be the enemy of our two wizard organizations just after you come to central China?" Said the senior Wizard of Julian.


    After seeing the retreat of Carnegie''s senior wizard, he once again dragged him in with the fiery valley behind him.


    He is different from the idea of Carnegie senior wizard. Carnegie senior wizard is afraid of Abel''s talent and current strength. What he considers is that if such talent does not stay in the ice fog, then when Abel grows up, it will bring powerful opponents to the ice fog.


    "Sorcerer Julian, you can only represent the land of ice and fog, not the attitude of our fiery Valley!" Carnegie''s high-level wizard, though hot in character, was not a fool. He immediately cut himself off.


    Then he turned to Abel and said, "Abel wizard, I apologize for my attitude just now. Whether you join or not, Lieyan Valley hopes to be friends with you!"


    When senior wizard Julian heard his words, his face suddenly turned ugly. Originally, he brought in senior wizard Carnegie, and he could use two wizard organizations to suppress Abel. At the same time, two wizards of the same level were against Abel, which would be safer.


    Of course, he was also afraid of Abel''s lightning spell. He just said something cruel. As a result, he faced Abel alone, and his spirit disappeared quickly.


    "Carnegie wizard, I accept your apology, and I hope to get along well with Leyan Valley!" Abel''s "chain lightning" spell pattern in his left and right hands dissipated and he bowed to Carnegie''s senior wizard.


    Although he is not afraid of enemies, it is better for him to have fewer enemies. Although the attitude of Carnegie''s senior wizard just is very poor, he has no need to hold on to it now that he has taken soft clothes.


    "Sorcerer Julian, I have just come to the central continent. I don''t want to be enemies with any forces. But if anyone threatens me, he will be my enemy. My means to treat my enemy will frighten my enemy!" Abel''s voice was a little chilly.


    He did not expect that the organization of witches in the central mainland would be so strong that a senior Wizard of the same level could constantly threaten him.


    "Abbot, you''d better consider the conditions of our ice and fog place!" Julian senior wizard did not dare to bully Abel at this time. He really pushed Abel. He could not stop a senior wizard with lightning talent. He stood up and said.


    At this time, he had some regrets, not because he threatened Abel, but because he didn''t give him the land of ice and fog to complete the solicitation task.


    They will only see the results of things. If they fail to complete their task this time, they will fail to complete one task and deduct the organization''s points.


    Two senior wizards left, but Abel''s face didn''t get better because of their departure, because he felt the oppression he hadn''t felt in the holy land for a long time.


    In fact, he shouldn''t stay in onyunt. It was because of his stay in onyunt that organizations thought he didn''t intend to join any wizard organization, so they invited him.


    The most important thing is that this kind of action makes the invited wizard think that he is a wizard without background, and the identity of the last mainland Wizard makes his wizard status lower than that of the central mainland.


    Of course, if the wizard badge can record more information, even if the identity of the blacksmith master is recorded in his data, then his treatment will be totally different.


    It all came from his own unintentional wrong decision, which was destined to happen from the moment he wanted to stay in the city of New York.

 Chapter 850

    "Good news, master abbot. The house you want has been found!" Said the Lord, viscount Ebenezer, in a loud voice from the door.


    Abel was a little strange. The Viscount Ebenezer should be a noble with inheritance. How could he do such a rude thing.


    Only when he thought that Viscount Ebenezer wanted to make friends with him too much, could this kind of dishonourable thing happen, and he didn''t care.


    "Thank you very much, viscount Ebenezer. When can I see the house?" Abel didn''t want to be a stranger. He didn''t even need to arrange a magic circle here, so he asked.


    "If you are free now, we can start at once!" Said Viscount Ebenezer with a smile.


    "Then I''ll trouble you!" Abel bowed and thanked.


    But when he bowed, he did not see the gloomy eyes of viscount Ebenezer.


    It was the same carriage. Abel and Viscount Ebenezer sat on it, and the carriage began to walk. But Abel immediately found that there was not a cowhead bodyguard beside the carriage, which made him very strange.


    You should know that he found this Viscount Ebenezer before. As long as he went out, he would take a Tauren bodyguard with him. Does he believe in his own strength?


    "Viscount Ebenezer, where is the house?" Abel looked at the direction of the carriage and asked strangely.


    Although he was not familiar with the city of onun, he knew the direction of the carriage and the city gate in front of him, which was about to leave the city.


    "Master abbot, you are so lucky that a baron here is going to transfer his castle, so I think of you immediately!" Said Viscount Ebenezer with a smile.


    Abel can''t help but be stunned. A baron''s castle, he doesn''t know in the central continent, but it''s basically impossible to buy a castle in the holy continent.


    Because the castle is the foundation of a family, even if the family declines, it will give priority to the houses in the city, and the castle is an important source of aristocracy''s status and economy.


    No nobleman can sell a castle unless he is at the end of his tether.


    It''s a coincidence that he needs a house and there''s a castle!


    Abel''s eyes swept over Viscount Ebenezer and found that in this late autumn weather, the city Lord was sweating, which showed that he was very nervous.


    Although Viscount Ebenezer has always been calm on the surface, due to the intense sweat and the accelerated heartbeat, he was thoroughly exposed under the attention of Abel.


    "Who in the world wants to hurt me?" Abel couldn''t help thinking that he had just come to the central continent for a few hours before someone found him.


    As for the Viscount Ebenezer in front of him, he knew that as long as he was a senior wizard who could be the enemy of him, no one would dare to refuse to ask for this noble City Lord.


    It''s inevitable to cheat him out of the city, because senior wizards in the city can''t fight with all their strength. The impact of large-scale casualties on ordinary people is unacceptable to the wizard guild. At the same time, viscount Ebenezer won''t let this kind of fight happen in the city, even if the defense array is used, it will be stopped.


    Abel did not expose the lie of viscount Ebenezer. He also wanted to see who wanted to find him by this means.


    "Thank you, viscount Ebenezer!" Abel said in a voice, his spiritual power gently protruded, and touched in the brain of viscount Ebenezer. The eyes of viscount Ebenezer suddenly lost their expression.


    Then his mental power swiped in "valaya''s ring" and a cloak appeared on him.


    This is his stable Cape. Although he doesn''t know what this cape is made of, he has seen many artifacts of the world. He also guessed that this Cape should also be a cape used by some god.


    As the invisibility cloak appeared on his body, his figure disappeared suddenly. Then he grabbed the floor of the carriage and took it apart with a little effort, revealing the road under the carriage.


    Abel didn''t use any magic. Since the carriage left the city gate, he felt that he had eyes on the carriage. He was afraid that he would find it, so he didn''t use spiritual exploration.


    Although his figure still appears when he moves, when he falls from the carriage, his figure lands under the cover of the carriage, but it is completely invisible.


    In this way, he stood in the middle of the road, watching the carriage continue to move forward. At the same time, he also found the source of the peeping eyes.


    It was a wizard in a robe behind a tree. Although the distance between the wizard and Abel was more than 500 meters, he still clearly saw the wizard''s badge in front of the wizard''s chest, the senior Wizard of level 17.


    Abel''s face was a little heavy. He didn''t understand why he had enemies when he just came here. He also dug a trap and waited for himself to enter.


    The seventeen level wizard in a robe took out a contact card and contacted people in a low voice.


    Abel''s five senses have been strengthened since he had the fragments of the world''s stone. With the practice of "ice crystal breathing method" of the blue dragon, the five senses have been strengthened even more, so he can see the badge on the wizard''s chest 500 meters away.Now the senior wizard''s voice is very small, but he can still vaguely hear some.


    "Lieutenant, Abel''s carriage has left the gate!" Said the senior wizard.


    "Little five, be careful not to let him see!" That way.


    "Vice captain, don''t worry. A senior Wizard of level 16 is still a child. How can I let him find out!" The senior wizard assured the other side.


    The senior wizard put down the contact card, and then "moved in an instant" followed the carriage.


    When the senior wizard uses instant movement, Abel also uses instant movement at the same time. When he uses instant movement, because the body will be in space for a moment, influenced by space, the wizard will not be able to perceive everything outside.


    Abel used this way to avoid the perception of the senior wizard. Abel used "instant move" very fast. Even if the senior wizard drew the "instant move" magic pattern first, he could "instant move" with the senior wizard at the moment when the senior wizard activated.


    And because he used the invisibility cloak, the mysterious head ring in the invisibility cloak doubled his mental power, so when the senior wizard moved in an instant, Abel''s "instant move" had appeared about 100 meters away from him.


    Abel couldn''t accurately estimate the destination of the senior wizard, or it would be just a "instantaneous movement", even if the distance was 500 meters, but with the help of the mysterious head ring, he could still get close to the senior wizard directly.


    However, after the senior wizard used the "instant move", Abel''s brain''s data-based ability of the world''s stone fragments was turned on, and the Druid soul was also fully activated. According to the just "instant move" of the senior wizard, rapid analysis was carried out.


    The carriage then moved forward, and the second "instant move" of the senior wizard was about to be activated, and there was not much time for Abel to analyze.


    Every wizard will have some habits when using instant move, especially when it is not fighting time, instinctively using the most accustomed way to carry out instant move.


    Although the senior wizard only "moves" once in a flash, through the analysis of the cooperation between the stone fragments of Abel''s world and the souls of Druids, three possible transmission points are soon found.


    Because the senior wizard must first consider the distance from the carriage to at least 500 meters, and then consider the concealment. In addition to his own habits, Abel locks the transmission point behind another tree.


    At this time, the senior wizard started to activate "instant move", while Abel also used "instant move". Under the invisibility cloak, the white light of "instant move" did not show up.


    The senior wizard appeared behind the tree, and Abel''s judgment appeared behind him.


    Abel put out one hand quickly, and a shield appeared in his hand. He hit the senior wizard''s neck directly, and the senior wizard''s response was very fast. He had already made a response, and used his staff to resist his attack.


    The senior wizard never thought that his "instant move" would directly move to other people''s face. He could swear that when he "instant move" came, there was no one here at all.


    The staff in his hand did not stop Abel''s shield attack. At the same time, his eyes saw a figure emerging from the void, holding the shield had hit him.


    One shield appears on the senior wizard, just with the great power of Abel. The shield is just broken in an instant. The second shield appears on the senior wizard again. These are two passive defense magic items activated.


    The second shield was also broken without support for half a second, because the power of physical attack is far greater than that of all the grand knights in the holy land.


    Because Abel''s current strength has been far beyond the human limit, and his body is slowly improving towards the strength of the dragon.


    However, these two shields have given the senior wizard enough time to respond. His mental power has been extended into the space bag, and he has grasped a "momentary movement" scroll to activate.


    But Abel''s use of shield was not a simple physical attack. A white light flashed over his shield. A "shield strike" pattern flew out of the shield and hit the senior wizard.


    As soon as the senior wizard''s mental power touched the "instant move" magic scroll, he was stunned for more than two seconds. In front of a double Department knight and a level 16 senior wizard, he broke all the defenses.


    Abel''s mental power has been paying attention to the surrounding area. Because there are no passers-by on the road at this time, and the location chosen by the senior wizard is very secret, so he is at ease and boldly using the knight skill "shield strike" that the great Knight Commander can use.


    After using this skill, he didn''t want to let the senior wizard live, because he was very clear about the status of knights in the central continent.


    He stretched out his hand and took off the staff, the space bag on his body, and the two passive defense magic items like pendants on his waist.Then, he directly broke both hands and legs of the senior wizard with great efforts, and patted the senior wizard lightly on his head. The blow was not heavy, but with this blow, his mental strength hit the soul of the senior wizard who was still in vertigo.


    The senior wizard suddenly woke up and looked at Abel in fear. He knew what the just hit was. It was the "shield strike" of the evil knight. This skill was not inherited among the grand Knights of the holy land.


    At the same time, he recognized the young wizard in his eyes, which was their goal.


    Funny just now, he was saying that it was impossible to be found. As a result, he sent it directly to Abel and got a hit.


    But he didn''t understand why he appeared in front of Abel, and how Abel figured out where he would be.


    But now he has no time to think about that. He knows Abel won''t let him live, even if it''s just for the secret of the "shield strike" just now.


    At this time, his soul was wounded, and he could not use even a little mental power. In addition, the space bag and staff were not on his body. Now he is like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Who are you? Why would you take me out of town? " Abel asked lightly.


    Although his voice was very indifferent, he killed many enemies from the holy land, and the killing intention accumulated in the endless fighting in the dark world actually oppressed the senior wizard.


    "You are Abel, I know you will not let me live, I will not tell you anything!" Said the senior wizard with hatred on his face.


    He knew that whether he said it or not was a result. He didn''t want Abel to know that there was a senior Wizard of grade 18, Godwin, in front of him. He wanted Abel to die with him even if he was afraid of death.


    "No?" Abel said in a cold voice.


    He didn''t have time to dally with the senior wizard. The carriage was still moving forward. It was estimated that there would be senior wizard attacking the carriage in a while.


    His mental power extends to the space bag. Although the space bag is still alive and locked by his mental power, his mental power is much higher than that of the seventeen level senior wizard. So he uses his mental power to force a blow to break the protection of the space bag.


    At the moment when the space bag was broken, the senior wizard''s face turned white, and the soul that had just been injured was hurt more seriously after the space bag was forced to open.


    Abel was searching in the space bag. Soon he found the contact card, and his mental power invaded it.


    The contact card is a kind of card which can be connected with each other in a certain distance and has a micro contact array. This kind of contact card is not common in the holy land, because its technology is too complex, only some large organizations in the holy land have wizards.


    After Abel''s mental power invaded, the information of this contact card was mastered by him, including the information of the senior wizard just contacted.


    "Wizard Maxin, ice wind, a familiar name. It seems that you haven''t let go of your previous hatred!" Abel said with a chuckle, and then he slapped the top Wizard of Maxine on the head.


    The attack was so ingenious that it turned the brain of Masin senior wizard into a pile of paste, but it didn''t let him die immediately.


    Under the precise control, this senior Wizard of Maxin will die in 20 minutes, which is what Abel requires. Because once Maxin senior wizard dies now, his "fire of soul" will light the sky, and then senior wizard Godwin of level 18 who is waiting for him to enter the trap will find out.


    Place the body of Maxin senior wizard on the ground, and Abel''s body disappears into a white light. What he does at this time is the same as Maxin senior wizard.


    Five hundred meters away from the carriage, he would pay attention to the four sides of the carriage. The coachman did not know the situation in the carriage, but drove the carriage forward according to the instructions of the city Lord.


    The carriage turned a corner on a fork road, entered a path, and walked on the path for a few minutes. Suddenly, there were pieces of array cards on the ground around the carriage. Abel counted up to 120 pieces in the distance.


    When the array cards appeared, each one had a white light, and then the white lights connected with each other, forming a huge Pentagram star, which wrapped the carriage in it.


    The coachman jumped down from the shaft and ran to the side without looking at the direction. As a result, he ran two steps and hit a gas wall at one end. Because of the speed, the coachman passed out.


    "Abbot, you can''t escape now!" The figure of Godwin senior wizard appeared in the array, laughing loudly.


    He has the array control card in his hand, so he can freely shuttle in the array, which is a trapped array.


    This kind of array that can move has no ability to attack actively. It is the best array in the hands of senior wizard Godwin. In addition to the longer time required to arrange the array, its effect can even be trapped by senior Wizard of level 18.


    At this time, senior wizard Godwin has found out that the situation is wrong, because such a big move, Abel is impossible not to find, his spiritual power swept into the carriage.In the carriage, there was only the Lord, viscount Ebenezer, but Abel, who was supposed to be in the carriage, was nowhere to be found, and the Lord, viscount Ebenezer, had become a fool.


    This is the reason why abenian didn''t kill him immediately when Viscount Ebenezer was good to him at the beginning.


    If you know that Viscount Ebenezer is also involved in the conflict between wizards, then he is already seeking his own death.


    Abel is also busy at this time. His mental power releases a small war puppet from the "ring of valaya". These small war puppets are more than five hundred meters away from senior wizard Godwin outside the trapped array to surround the trapped array.


    Because the small war puppet was originally a mechanical puppet, with no life fluctuation, and the distance was far enough, Abel arranged the secret. At that time, the attention of senior wizard Godwin was all focused on the carriage, so he did not notice the movement around.


    "Little five, where are you?" As soon as Godwin''s senior wizard''s face changed, he hurriedly took out the contact sign and cried.


    But there was no reply in the contact card. Of course, Abel also felt the movement of the contact card in the space bag. He didn''t have the idea to connect.


    At this time, a white light rushed into the sky from afar. Senior wizard Godwin stayed for a while. He shouted: "little five!"


    Just thinking that the contact card didn''t reply, he already knew who the dead senior wizard was. That light column was the last glory of Maxin senior wizard.


    "Abel, I know you''re here. I tell you, I''ll find you. You can''t escape. I''ll take your soul out and torture it for a hundred years!" Cried senior wizard Godwin.


    Their team is just one of them in ice wind 1. It''s not easy to find a combat wizard and be willing to join their team, and let other senior wizards in the team accept it.


    Little five is his junior and his confidant. He brought little five into the team just to get the position of team leader after the death of the team leader.


    In order to achieve this goal, he almost takes all the affairs of the team into his own hands, even if it affects the cultivation, and the fifth is an important part of it.


    A high-level wizard who is totally loyal to him died in front of him because of a simple assassination mission. How can this not make him crazy!


    "Wizard Godwin, the murderer always kills me. When you come to kill me, you must think of my counter attack, just like the wizard of bunker and the wizard of Gerald!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    His words made senior wizard Godwin understand that Abel knew his identity, and when he heard the two names, his anger kept rising.


    His mental power is frantically sweeping around to find the position of Abel, but Abel is far away, far beyond the scope of his mental power, even the surrounding small war puppets are beyond the scope of his mental power.


    Abel at this time spiritual force to the waist of the elder identity card to explore, a "kill" word passed in.


    Soon, the war command spirit controlled 400 small war puppets and shot out the crossbow at the same time. A crossbow arrow flew out with the sound of breaking through the air.


    At the same time, the hairs of senior wizard Godwin''s body stand up, a sense of crisis rises from his heart, and his almost instinctive right hand activates the "instant move" magic pattern.


    The horror of the war command spirit lies in its mastery and command ability to the war. There are four hundred small war puppets used here, which are different from those used in the battlefield.


    When just 400 crossbows were launched, they did not shoot in the same direction, but formed a cross attack network in the whole area, making the whole area covered by hundreds of square meters.


    Only when there are 400 small war puppets can we make such a dense attack coverage.


    The "instant movement" of Godwin senior wizard was activated soon after the crossbow broke through the air. His figure turned into a white light and disappeared in place, then appeared 200 meters away.


    He just appeared, but the sense of crisis did not disappear, but became more intense.


    He has no time to look around with his eyes. When the mental force sweeps out, the ready "instant move" spell pattern in his left hand will be activated again. However, as soon as his mental force sweeps out, he finds a crossbow attack like a fishnet.


    Small war puppets, coupled with the continuous firing of strong city crossbows, are the only way to continuously shoot out the crossbow.


    When Godwin''s "instant move" was not activated, a crossbow arrow was less than a meter away from him.


    He felt the fear of death, his body was almost stiff, but luck still accompanied him. After the crossbow passed him, the "instant movement" of his left hand was activated successfully.


    By the time he reappeared, he had left the death net of that terrible crossbow.


    Escaping from the shadow of death, he took a long breath of relief. As his body relaxed, a strong sense of pain came from his right arm.


    "And my right hand?" When his eyes looked at his right hand, they found that his right hand had disappeared from his elbow.A shrill scream came out of his mouth, and he used the rest of his left hand to quickly cast the "instant move" spell to flee to the distance.


    Abel looked at the escaped senior Wizard of Godwin, but he was helpless. Just now, he had such a good chance, but he let the senior Wizard of Godwin escape.


    He doesn''t want to run away, but how can a fleeing senior Wizard of level 18 catch up? It depends on senior wizard Godwin''s almost irregular "instant movement" position, which shows that even if he runs away, he has rich experience.


    Abel came to the broken hand of Godwin''s senior wizard, and saw that he was still holding a array control card.


    He received the array control card in his hand with a "teleportation" and threw a "firebomb" to burn the broken hand to ashes.


    But he heard that there was a wizard who could use medicine to connect the severed limb. His "fire bullet" was the last hope of senior wizard Godwin.


    The mental power is found in the array control card. The mental power in the array control card is not strong. He easily dispels the mental power inside, and then prints his mental power on it.


    Soon the name of the array "trapped dragon array" came from the array control board. Of course, "trapped dragon array" is not really able to trap the dragon, but the most terrible thing about this "trapped dragon array" is that it isolates the energy in the space.


    You should know that the wizard uses his own magic power to activate the spell pattern. The spell pattern communicates different attribute energy in the air, thus forming various spell attacks.


    Once a wizard is trapped by the "trapped dragon array", the power of his magic will be greatly reduced. It is very difficult to break the trapped array formed by the "trapped dragon array".


    The key point is that this "trapped dragon array" is one of the few arrays that can''t be moved through in an instant.


    Abel walked into the "trapped dragon array" with the array control card. According to the guidance of the array control card, he found the array plate and collected 120 array cards.


    This kind of special array is very rare in the holy land. Abel is not satisfied with letting the senior Wizard of Godwin escape, but getting the "trapped dragon array" is also a compensation.


    With the "dragon trap array" being put away, the carriage has also been revealed. At this time, the carriage has become a fragment. When the powerful crossbow just attacked like a net, it tore the carriage, the Lord of the carriage, viscount Ebenezer, and the coachman who fainted to the ground into pieces.


    Almost equal to the ordinary people''s Viscount Ebenezer and the coachman, as long as the body is hit by a powerful continuous strong crossbow, the consequence is that the body without cultivation will be directly blown to pieces by this strong attack.


    Abel shook his head. He wanted to save Viscount Ebenezer''s life, but he died.


    This "dragon trap array" is a trap array. It only has the function of trapping people. In order to attack the trapped enemy from the outside, it cannot resist the attack from the outside.


    "Battle command spirit, take back the crossbow!" Abel said to the elder''s identity card at his waist.


    "Yes, sir!" The command of war should be nimble.


    Then four hundred small war puppets began to clean up the war. It would be a time-consuming and laborious work to take back the crossbow. But under the control of the war command spirit, each small war puppet accurately found several crossbows that were sent out.


    Abel didn''t want to leave too many marks here when he took back the crossbow. Besides, although the attack time was only two seconds before and after, 400 small war puppets shot out 2400 crossbows.


    These crossbows are all excellent products of the dwarves, and each one is very complicated to make. At present, in the central continent, Abel and the dwarves have not been connected, nor have they become friends. It will take a long time to supplement this kind of crossbow.


    Of course, he can forge by himself, but it takes too long. He is also lazy to forge crossbow.


    In the city of onun, senior wizard Julian and senior wizard Carnegie did not leave. They were waiting for the reply from their respective wizard organizations. Their task was not completed. Only after receiving the reply from the wizard organizations can they decide what to do next.


    At this time, the two senior witches are sitting in a luxurious room, with exquisite food on the table. Both senior witches hurried to come here. When they left, they found that the other side also had no meal, so they made an appointment to have dinner together.


    Although they quarreled fiercely in the city Lord''s mansion, they were all for the task. Now the task can''t be completed, so they can sit down together.


    At this time Carnegie senior wizard inadvertently looked out of the window, from a scream!


    "Light of the soul, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the light of the soul. Which senior wizard is dead?" Senior wizard Julian''s face also changed. This is not a war zone. How could senior wizard die.


    Two senior wizards thought of Abel at the same time. Was Abel killed?


    They have completely ignored the city''s defense, and their bodies disappear into a white light in the room at the same time.It''s not easy for this kind of defense array of small cities to react and lock them in at the same time. As long as they don''t stay in the same place for a long time, it''s difficult to directly oppress them.

 Chapter 851

    When senior wizard Julian and senior wizard Carnegie forced to use "instant movement" to rush towards the outside of the city, they saw another white light flickering in front of them before they reached the outside of the city, and then a strong sense of oppression came to their faces.


    "Level 18 senior wizard!" At the same time, senior wizard Julian and senior wizard Carnegie screamed at the same time. Their bodies couldn''t help a meal. Then they were locked by the city defense array, and a huge force firmly locked them in place.


    Level 17 senior witches are the main fighting power of witches in the central mainland. Most of the fighting witches are at this level, while level 18 senior witches are much less, generally small leaders in the organization of witches.


    Although there is only one level difference, the promotion of this level is very difficult. The 18 level senior wizard can be said to be the real backbone of the wizard.


    The 16th level senior wizard is the preparatory fighting wizard among various wizard organizations, whose status is far from that of the 18th level senior wizard.


    It is because of this that when senior wizard Julian and senior wizard Carnegie perceived the level 18 senior wizard, they were shocked.


    You need to know that if they are not like this in normal times, but there is a "light of soul" rising outside the city. A senior wizard dies outside the city. In this case, they meet another senior Wizard of level 18 who can kill them. How can they not be afraid.


    The senior Wizard of level 18 is the senior Wizard of Godwin. At this time, he has no time to pay attention to the two wizards. In his heart, he only knows to go to the place where the Dharma array is transmitted and leave early.


    He didn''t dare to go back to the city of onun, but he found that Abel didn''t start to pursue him. Because his right hand was broken, he took the medicine, but his strength was greatly reduced. He would be safe only if he went back to frost immediately.


    So he "moved" in an instant to the city of onun, regardless of the city''s defense array. This level of defense array has no effect on him, even if he is locked in oppression, it can''t suppress him.


    He appeared and disappeared almost suddenly from the side of two senior wizards.


    But in less than half a second, the two wizards had seen the tragedy of Godwin senior wizard, and their hearts were full of horror.


    Who hurt the senior Wizard of level 18 like this? Is it Abel?


    The two witches couldn''t help but look at each other and secretly congratulate themselves. If they just had a conflict with Abel in the city Lord''s mansion, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, cutting off the right hand only affects life, but for a wizard, the disappearance of the right hand does not affect life so simply.


    From the beginning of learning magic, witches began to exercise the right hand to cast. After becoming a formal wizard, they would learn the left hand to cast after the battle inheritance, but in most cases, the right hand is far faster than the left hand to draw the magic pattern, unless the other side is left-handed.


    The loss of the right hand will make the wizard lose half of his combat power. The battle wizard is usually used to casting with both hands, which can save his life in the complex battle environment.


    But after losing one hand, he basically said goodbye to the life of a battle wizard. Even if he turned to an alchemist or a Dharma array master, it would be difficult to get started because of the loss of an important right hand.


    Of course, the loss of the right hand is not irreparable. The dwarves have a manipulator to make artificial limbs, and the priests can connect other people''s arms to them through other ways, which can also be used.


    But in any way, without decades of recovery, combat effectiveness cannot be formed. To fully restore combat effectiveness, it is almost impossible. No matter what kind of prosthesis, it cannot be compared with a truly flexible arm.


    Seeing the disappearance of the 18th level senior wizard, senior wizard Julian and senior wizard chief Carnegie breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s a very unlucky thing to be oppressed by the city''s defense array in the city. At this time, I saw another level 18 senior wizard who was running for his life. He could kill them with a single hit, which was even worse.


    The two high-level wizards will rise in momentum and be inspired by their mental power, which is just like the ability to activate "instant movement" under the pressure of the defensive array.


    Of course, this is due to the fact that the city of onneu is a small city, and its defensive array is not powerful. If it was not for the sudden appearance of Godwin senior wizard, they would not be suppressed.


    However, in a few seconds, the two senior wizards had already arrived outside the city. They felt relaxed and rushed out against the defensive array.


    "Will the senior Wizard of level 18 just kill Abbot?" Asked the senior Wizard of Julian.


    Although he also knew that Carnegie''s senior wizard didn''t know the result, he couldn''t help but say it.


    "It shouldn''t be. Look at that senior Wizard of level 18. Someone is chasing him!" Carnegie senior wizard shook his head and replied.


    "Let''s have a look!" Said Julien, senior wizard, looking in the direction of the fire of the soul.


    "Go and have a look!" Carnegie''s senior wizard also said.In fact, the two senior witches are emboldened to each other. The appearance of "fire of the soul" indicates that there are senior witches dying. In this case, one is to see if there is any harvest. The other is to know whether the dead one is Abel.


    Soon two senior witches came to the place of "fire of the soul". At a glance, they saw the body of senior witch Maxine. Although they didn''t know it, they could clearly know the level of the badge on their chest.


    "It''s not Abel wizard. It''s a senior Wizard of level 17. Who killed it?" Julien senior wizard went to look at the body, did not find any harvest, some disappointed said.


    "Didn''t you find out? This senior wizard is very similar to the robe of the escaped senior wizard. It should be organized by the same organization! " Carnegie said, pointing to the robe on the body.


    "That''s true!" Julien''s senior wizard also looked at the body and recalled the robe of Godwin''s senior wizard. He said in surprise.


    There are two senior wizards, one is a senior Wizard of level 18 and one is a senior Wizard of level 17. It''s frightening that this kind of strength is one death and one injury in this small town.


    "Let''s go back to the city and see if the Abel wizard is there. I have a guess, if the Abel wizard killed them!" Said the senior Wizard of Carnegie.


    Instinctively, he thought about Abel''s application of advanced Lightning spells. He needed to determine whether Abel had done all this. If so, he would report to Reyan Valley to avoid the organization making wrong decisions.


    "It can''t be done by Abel wizard. I think Abel wizard is still in the city Lord''s mansion!" Said Julien, shaking his head.


    Carnegie''s senior wizard didn''t say anything more. He immediately "moved" towards the gate.


    Senior wizard Julian looked around, and a sense of horror rose from his heart. The man who killed a senior Wizard of level 17 and wounded a senior Wizard of level 18 may still be here.


    Thinking of this, he also uses "instant movement" to transmit to the gate.


    At the gate of the city, the two senior wizards did not use "instant movement", but directly told the city guarding Tauren to prepare two good horses and rode into the city.


    When I came to the city Lord''s mansion, the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion rushed out to meet me.


    "Steward, is Abel the wizard in the mansion?" Asked Julien, the senior wizard, in a hurry.


    "Lord wizard, Lord city leader and Lord Abe have gone out of the city together!" The steward''s voice answered in some trepidation.


    At this time, many people in the city of onun saw the "light of the soul", while the housekeeper had a bad feeling when he saw two senior wizards coming to ask about the city Lord.


    "How long has it been?" Asked Carnegie, senior wizard.


    "Half an hour ago!" The housekeeper thought for a moment and replied.


    Carnegie senior wizard has determined that the level 17 senior wizard who died outside the city should have something to do with Abel, just in time, but he can''t understand how Abel can hurt the level 18 senior wizard.


    If you want to hurt the level 18 senior wizard, it''s a trouble just to break the defense of the level 18 senior wizard.


    What he didn''t know was that senior wizard Godwin didn''t dare to add defense spells to Abel in order to set traps. In fact, he didn''t think it was necessary to do so, because once Abel entered the Dragon trap array, with the strength of Abel level 16, there was no power to fight back.


    But when Abel started, he attacked thousands of crossbows in stormy weather. The crossbow was only used in the battlefield, not for ordinary battles.


    The same is true of the resentful Maxin senior wizard, because to hide himself, he also did not use defense magic. Of course, it is only when he has confidence to ensure his own safety.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The death of the Lord Viscount Ebenezer made Abel not want to go back to the city of onun. He summoned Baiyun, checked the map he bought, and flew to the nearest city of hillian.


    Soon afterwards, the carriage of the Lord, viscount Ebenezer, was found. At the same time, the broken body of viscount Ebenezer was also found. This should have been a major event. The Stan Empire should send people to investigate it.


    But at the same time, a senior Wizard of level 17 died not far away, which made the Empire of Stan put out the idea of finding out the reason. It was a Viscount Lord who was afraid of death.


    The status of viscount Ebenezer is noble, but it is only noble among ordinary people, and the life and death of a Viscount is really unimportant for the fight between ascending to senior wizard.


    After getting the reports from senior wizard Julian and senior wizard Carnegie, the two wizard organizations of ice and fog land and Leyan Valley immediately investigated the intelligence system and finally determined the cause of the incident.


    Just because they know the story, these two organizations have also promoted Abel''s position a lot, from a new senior wizard in the subcontinent who can be recruited to a real fighting wizard with strong fighting force.


    The fighting wizard is the general designation of the Wizards in the central mainland who are specialized in killing the evil knights. Because the fighting power of the evil knights is incomparable and they have strong restraint to the wizards, the wizards who can fight with the evil knights are called the fighting wizards.The general fighting wizards are all senior Wizards of level 17 and above. Like Abel, he killed a level 17 fighting wizard and wounded a level 18 fighting wizard, which is also considered normal by two wizard organizations.


    Later, various wizard organizations that wanted to recruit Abel also appeared in the city of onun. However, due to Abel''s departure, these wizard organizations did not even see his face, so they left disappointed.


    Looking at the short distance on the map, but let Baiyun use the transmission ability, flying for two hours, which is a very long distance. When we saw Xilian City, it was dark.


    Abel didn''t know whether the pursuit from ice wind I was still going on. He took a hooded robe from "volaya''s ring" and put it on his body, covering his head with the hood.


    Then take the "leaf" of the grammar staff of the rune in his hand to show his identity as a wizard. In a hidden place outside the city gate, he collected the white cloud into the space animal ring and walked slowly to the city gate.


    The guard of the gate of Xilian city is also an orc, but it is the strongest bear among the orcs. The height of more than three meters and the body width of nearly two meters reflect its terrible power.


    There are a group of ten bear people in the gate, holding a heavy weapon like a giant axe, and watching every one of them, or orcs, who enter and leave the gate.


    Yes, when Abel came to the gate of the city, he had found that the city was very different from the previous city of onun. There were all kinds of life in and out of the gate. The huge gate showed that the city was much larger than the city of onun.


    Although it''s late, there are still many people going in and out of the city gate. It seems that there is no charge for going in and out of the city gate, so there is no congestion. Of course, the passage for the dignitaries still exists.


    Abel went directly to the channel of the dignitaries, in which he could hardly see the people walking like this, almost all of them were riding or riding a carriage.


    The gatekeeper just glanced at him and stopped for a second on the staff in his hand, then said nothing more.


    A hidden wizard, this kind of thing is very common, bear people do not want to disturb a wizard, as long as the wizard does not make trouble here.


    At the gate of the city, Abel called a carriage waiting to solicit business.


    "Coachman, I need to exchange magic stone for some gold coins. Do you know where I can get them?" Abel said to the driver who was looking at him after getting on the bus.


    He only had magic stone in his hand, and there was no gold coin in the central continent, which was very inconvenient. When he came to this big city, he thought of replacing some gold coins commonly used in the central continent.


    "My Lord, most of the shops are closed at this time. Only auction houses are open. They collect everything!" The coachman replied.


    "Well, send me to the auction house!" Abel said.


    On the road, except for the light of street lamps, most shops on both sides have closed. The carriage has been walking along the road for about ten minutes and comes to a building.


    "Your Excellency, the auction house is here!" Said the coachman outside the carriage.


    "Wait for me here!" Abel jumped out of the carriage and said to the coachman.


    The coachman bowed respectfully, did not speak, and sat back on the shaft of the carriage.


    Abel pushed the door open, and the door rang with a ''ding''.


    This auction house seems to be of a large scale. Lighting array is a luxury lighting method. You should know that lighting array is activated by magic stone when there is no magic tower.


    From this, we can see how rich the auction house is, and how luxurious it is, which gives Abel some confidence in the strength of the auction house. Maybe this is the result that the auction house needs to show to the incoming guests.


    "Lord wizard, welcome to Moses auction house. Can I help you?" A middle-aged man in a Chinese robe came and looked at the staff in Abel''s hand first, then bowed himself to salute.


    Although the middle-aged people''s behavior is very decent, Abel can see at a glance that he is not an aristocrat, at least not a hereditary aristocrat. His etiquette is deliberately learning from the aristocrat, but exposing himself from the subtle finger movements.


    "I need to exchange this for some gold coins!" Abe took out an intermediate magic stone and handed it to him.


    Seeing that Abel took out an intermediate magic stone, there was a hint of disappointment in the middle-aged people''s eyes, but he took over the intermediate magic stone and looked at the light carefully.


    As the shop manager of this auction house, the reason why the middle-aged received Abel in person was because he saw the magic wand in Abel''s hand and knew that Abel was a wizard. He thought there would be any big business, but he knew it was just an intermediate magic stone.


    Although the intermediate magic stone is a good item, it''s not a big deal for Moses'' auction house.


    "Master wizard, this is an intermediate magic stone. The standard exchange price is 10000 gold coins for an intermediate magic stone!" The middle-aged man looked at Abel and said.


    Abel is very clear that although an intermediate magic stone generally means that ten thousand gold coins are exchanged for one intermediate magic stone, in fact, if you want to buy the intermediate magic stone with ten thousand gold coins, no one will sell it.But now he was short of gold coins, so he nodded.


    "Gold coin or magic card transfer?" The middle-aged man put away the intermediate magic stone and asked.


    Abel doesn''t know what the magic card is, but he can guess that it should be similar to the magic gold card.


    "Give me the gold coin!" Abel replied.


    He came here to exchange gold coins. Besides, he didn''t have a magic card to transfer money.


    "Master wizard, wait a moment!" The middle-aged man turned back and entered the room. Soon he came out with two attendants. The attendants carried a box and put it in front of Abel.


    Abel''s mental strength swept, and found that there were just ten thousand gold coins in it. He collected them into the space bag at his waist.


    "Do you have any alchemy materials for sale at Moses'' auction house?" Abel then asked.


    "Mr. wizard, my name is jinlake. I''m the store manager of Xilian branch of Moses auction house. Our Moses auction house is the largest auction house in the Stan empire. There are branches in every big city of the Empire. If you don''t have anything here, we can also transfer goods to every branch of the Empire. It''s only a day or two that we can prepare for you!" Replied kinlake, smiling.


    At this time, the smile on his face is much heavier than at the beginning. You should know that each piece of alchemy material is of high price. It is a big business to be able to make a business of alchemy material.


    "I need these materials!" Abe took out a piece of parchment and quickly wrote down the names of a bunch of materials. Of course, many of them are substitutes. These materials are the materials of "soul nourishing potion" and "gecko potion".


    There are two formulas for "soul nourishing potion" and "gecko potion", one is the original formula and the other is the improved formula.


    It''s also a rare master formula for Abel that can improve the strength of alchemists. Even if you ask the elves to help collect it in the holy land, you haven''t received many materials for the improved formula, let alone the original formula.


    Just now Abel saw that the auction house actually used the lighting array used by the Wizards of the holy land, and he had some trust in the strength of Moses'' auction house, so he wrote a lot of material names.


    "Please come here, Jos ¨¦ alchemist!" Jinlake took the parchment, and there was a daze on his face. He didn''t even hear about the names of many materials here, so he shouted to the attendant beside him.


    "Mr. wizard, please wait in the VIP room!" Then he turned around and bowed to Abel and made a poor salute.


    Abel didn''t point out his etiquette mistakes either. He followed him to the VIP room, and soon a waiter delivered coffee.


    He didn''t touch coffee. With his strength growing, he paid more and more attention to food. Coffee, a drink that has an impact on spirit, he would not drink it normally.


    An old man with a white beard came in. He looked a little proud. Abel could clearly see the alchemist''s badge on his chest, which was an intermediate Alchemist''s badge.


    "Jinlake, what can I do for you? What else do I need to make medicine? " The old man was Jos ¨¦''s alchemist, and when he opened his mouth he complained that kinleck had disturbed his work.


    "Jos ¨¦ alchemist, do you have the materials on this list?" Jinlake seems to have been used to the attitude of Jos ¨¦''s alchemist. He gave the parchment in his hand with a smile.


    Jos ¨¦''s alchemist reluctantly took the parchment, glanced at Abel, who was wearing a hood and couldn''t see clearly, and then looked up the parchment in his hand.


    His expression gradually changed from unwillingness at the beginning to astonishment, and finally became extremely astonished.


    "Master wizard, are you an alchemist?" Asked Jos ¨¦ the alchemist in a respectful tone.


    "Jos ¨¦ alchemist, what''s wrong with the material I want?" Abel said in a deep voice.


    Although there was no direct answer, Jos ¨¦ alchemist knew the meaning of his words immediately.


    "Master wizard, are you a senior alchemist?" Jos ¨¦ the alchemist continued.


    "Is it impossible to check the identity of materials purchased at Moses'' auction house?" Abel asked, displeased.


    "I''m sorry, master wizard. Wait a moment. I''ll talk to Jos ¨¦ the alchemist!" Jinlake said with a bow, and then he took Jos ¨¦''s alchemist aside.


    "Jos ¨¦ alchemist, what''s wrong with you? It''s against the rules of Moses'' auction house!" Jinlake said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you know, jinlake, most of the materials here are materials that must be processed and used by senior alchemists, and even ordinary senior alchemists can''t handle some of them. Do you know what it means?" Jos ¨¦ said excitedly.


    "What do you mean?" Asked kinlake, puzzled.


    If it''s business, he''s very good. He can manage this auction house, which shows that. But it''s not his specialty to let him know about the alchemist.


    "If these materials are used by the wizard himself, the wizard is at least the top level of the senior alchemist, or higher!" Said Jos ¨¦ the alchemist in a deep voice.Jinlaike opened his mouth wide. He could not understand any more, and knew what a senior alchemist represented, and could be at a higher level.


    "Jos ¨¦ alchemist, do we have this material at Moses'' auction house?" Jinleck was also a little excited. To make a good friend with a senior alchemist was a very important thing for the auction house, he asked.


    There are so many kinds of materials for alchemists that only alchemists can distinguish them. Therefore, if jinlake wants to check the materials for himself, he has to look up the accounts and compare them one by one, while Jos ¨¦ can directly determine how many materials are in the warehouse.


    "You don''t have to look at the materials. It''s impossible for Xilian city to have them. It''s only possible to transfer them to the headquarters. You need to know that these materials are of great value, but there are very few users!" Replied Jos ¨¦ the alchemist.


    "Mr. wizard, I need a day or two to check the materials you need before I can reply to you. These materials are very precious. Are you sure you have enough money to buy them?" Kinleck turned and went back to Abel, bowing.


    Abel of course knows how precious the materials here are, because most of them have harsh growing environment.


    "I will stay in Xilian city for two days. Please rest assured in terms of financial resources!" Abel said that with a wave of his hand, thousands of intermediate magic stones appeared on the table in front of him, and then disappeared quickly.


    "Don''t worry, you can come tomorrow afternoon, I will give you an accurate message!" Kinlake''s eyes were twinkled by a pile of intermediate magic stones that had just appeared. He was stunned before he continued.


    Abel was sent out of Moses'' auction house by the enthusiastic jinlake, and Jos ¨¦''s alchemist did not worry about his alchemy work, but also came together to send Abel.


    "Master wizard, are you a senior alchemist?" Jos ¨¦''s alchemist, after he got on the carriage, chased him to the carriage and asked softly.


    Abel thought for a moment. The necklace of mental control transformed the breath of alchemy pattern in the body to the level of senior alchemist.


    "Coachman, find me a better hotel!" Abel said to the coachman.


    Jos ¨¦''s alchemist looked at the coach leaving. Although he guessed that Abel was a senior alchemist, he was still shocked when he really felt the breath of the senior alchemy pattern.


    Alchemist is a rare occupation of human beings, no matter which continent it is, and senior Alchemist is rare to the extent that there is only one in the whole Stan Empire, and that senior Alchemist is also a Royal Sacrifice, so he does not refine medicine at all.


    Abel didn''t know that there would be so few senior alchemists in the central continent. If he knew that he would not leak the breath of senior alchemists, the most important reason why he leaked the breath of senior alchemists was to let Moses auction house rest assured that he could find the alchemy materials for him.


    In fact, alchemists in the holy land are also very rare. Only when Abel contacted with alchemists, he appeared in the elves with the largest number of alchemists, and rarely contacted with human alchemists, so he did not feel the scarcity of alchemists at all.


    When he came to a very nice hotel, Abel stayed. He didn''t think how much his unintentional breath would affect him.


    "Jos ¨¦ alchemist, what did you just say to the wizard?" When jinlake saw Jos ¨¦''s alchemist saying a word to Abel, he stood there stupidly and asked.


    "Jinlake, that wizard is a senior alchemist!" Said Jos ¨¦, the alchemist, returning to his senses.


    "Jos ¨¦ alchemist, are you sure?" Asked kinlake.


    "Of course, he just exposed the breath of advanced alchemy pattern, and can fake anything, but that breath can''t be fake. I didn''t expect to see a senior alchemist with my own eyes!" Jos ¨¦''s alchemist nodded his head affirmatively and said that he was like a crazy fan at this time.


    "I''m going to report to headquarters. Now I''m going to report it!" Said kinlake, with a look of excitement.


    He is different from Jos ¨¦''s alchemist in his crazy attitude. He just knows the meaning of a senior alchemist. If he can tie the senior alchemist to Moses'' auction house, how much benefit he will get.

 Chapter 852

    PS: the plot needs to be unfolded, and the transition chapter is also normal. The paladins will appear tomorrow!


    Abel experienced super teleportation to the central continent during the day, then another battle, so he did not enter the dark world, but he also did not sleep.


    After setting up the gathering magic array, he meditated for an hour, then practiced the "ice crystal breathing method" of blue dragon. After experiencing the slow improvement of various attributes of the body, he focused on the pineal gland between his eyes.


    Carefully press the stone fragments of the world to open a gap, crystal angel statue from the stone fragments of the world revealed.


    However, a small part of Crystal Angel Statue, which was pure as transparent crystal, has now become gold. With the reduction of the world''s stone fragments, prayer messages have been sent to his mind again.


    "The stone of the world only separates the crystal angel statue from his soul, not the remote prayer information!" Abel thought to himself as he watched the crystal angel statue that had changed.


    He also had some doubts in his mind, because he didn''t know whether his behavior was theft or stealing other people''s information.


    "No matter what, there is no way to stop it, but what happens if all the crystal angel statues become golden?" He thought to himself.


    There are not many devout believers in this world, and Abel can be sure that the sources of prayer information are all human beings.


    In human beings, although there are churches, the strength of those churches is not strong, and they have been suppressed by the sorcerer guild. Their priests can only use some low-level divinities such as healing.


    The key is that these healing techniques can only be used for ordinary people, and knights, samurai and wizards can''t accept the effects of healing techniques, so these powerful people won''t support the church, which makes the development of the church very difficult.


    In this case, where are hundreds of thousands of prayer messages of such a large scale and the most devout believers coming from.


    Abel could not explain, but he knew that these believers must be from the central continent, because he had crystal angel statues when he was in the holy continent, but as soon as he was sent to the central continent, the crystal angel statues, which were originally like decorations in the holy continent, immediately received these prayer messages.


    Although he has become a senior Wizard of level 16, he will never want to face a strong man or a God with at least hundreds of thousands of devout believers.


    After that, he constantly wanted to completely separate the crystal angel statue from the distant prayer through the world stone fragments, but no matter how hard he tried, the world stone fragments could not do this.


    In the morning, Abel got up to wash his face, put on his hooded robe, and hid his face. When he opened the door, he saw jinlake, the manager of Moses auction house, and Jos ¨¦ intermediate alchemist.


    "Dear wizard, I''m here to send you the good news. We have the materials you need at Moses auction house. Please come to the auction house for details!" Said kinlake, bowing.


    "Oh?" Abel suddenly became interested. It seems that the original materials of "soul potion" and "gecko potion" are extinct in the holy land, but they still exist in the central land.


    You should know that the original master level formula will bring him a lot of refining energy every time it is refined, and the effect of the medicine is not comparable to the improved version.


    "Well, then go to the auction house!" Abel nodded and agreed.


    When jinleck heard that Abel agreed, he was excited. Just yesterday after Abel left, he contacted the headquarters of Moses auction house. When he heard that a senior alchemist who did not want to be identified appeared at Moses auction house in Xilian City, he immediately asked him to use all his hands to keep him.


    So in the next morning, jinleck came to Abe''s hotel room in person to wait, and Jos ¨¦ intermediate alchemist asked to come. In order to see the senior alchemist again, he couldn''t even work at ease.


    When he came to Moses auction house, he was still in the VIP room. When Abel entered, there was an old man with a little boy about ten years old, and there was a middle-level wizard waiting behind him.


    "My name is Garrett Moses. I am the owner of Moses'' auction house. This is my grandson Mervyn. I just came to Helian city and didn''t meet you. Please forgive me!" Said the old man Garrett, bowing up to him.


    "Hello!" Abel replied lightly.


    The owner of this auction house suddenly appears here. It seems that he is in demand. He doesn''t care about it. He just wants to know whether those materials have been brought.


    "Last night, I contacted dozens of branches and found some friends to prepare five copies of the materials you want. This is the limit of my ability!" Garrett went on.


    Then he turned his head and nodded to the middle wizard behind him. The middle wizard took out a space bag and put it on the table.


    Abel''s mental power sweeps through the space bag. This space bag has no mental power lock, so his mental power can enter it directly, and there are materials he requires in it.Because the formula of "soul nourishing potion" and "gecko potion" is the formula of Saint continent, if you want to use local materials to refine these two potions in the central continent, there must be some materials to use substitutes.


    However, when Abel left the holy land, a large amount of Holy Land materials had been stored in the "valaya''s ring", which could be refined according to the original formula in a small amount.


    In the material of the space bag, there are many ancient materials that have been extinct in the holy land, which makes his face satisfactory.


    Although for ordinary alchemists, there are only five materials of this level that are not enough for one refining. It''s bad luck to be able to produce one finished product.


    This is the reason why there are few senior alchemists, because the promotion of alchemists must constantly refine the formula with the same level, and the higher the level, the more precious and rare the materials in the formula.


    In addition, the success rate is hard to guarantee, which makes the alchemy energy obtained by every successful refining of the alchemist particularly difficult.


    Other races are fine. Human beings are more difficult to become senior alchemists because of their natural longevity.


    There are many people who practice both witchcraft and alchemy at the same time. However, once they are distracted from the two professions, they are less likely to succeed in promotion. It is necessary to know that both witchcraft and alchemy need to occupy a lot of time.


    Although the life span of witches has been extended, the general witches spend their time in crazy cultivation. Many witches almost live in isolation before they become formal witches.


    "Mr. Garrett, I''m very satisfied with the materials. Please bid!" Abe said, patting the space bag with his hand.


    "May I know your name?" Garrett asked hesitantly.


    "Mr. Garrett, my identity doesn''t matter. You can call me Bennet, right, Bennet alchemist!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    Garrett heard the strange name and looked at Jos ¨¦ intermediate alchemist. Jos ¨¦ intermediate alchemist shook his head at him, saying he had not heard of it.


    He looked to the middle wizard again, and the middle wizard also shook his head.


    Garrett is still hesitant, because the material of such value and his next decision is a gamble, which will bring disaster to his family if he entrusts others.


    But it was because of this strange name that he felt a little relieved. When he came here, he had already understood the information about the Empire itself and three senior alchemists around him.


    He can be sure that Abel is not any of the three senior alchemists. The three senior alchemists are all backed by a huge background. Once what he takes out next leaks out, he and the family behind him will be destroyed.


    If it wasn''t for the most critical time of the Moses family, he would not have made such a risky decision.


    Yesterday, I heard from jinleck about Abel''s coming to the auction house. He didn''t even have gold coins and needed to exchange them. He probably didn''t even have a magic card, or the identity of the magic card was too dangerous to be exposed.


    In this case, Abel is a senior alchemist who is in great trouble and has to hide his identity. From this point, Garrett is more relieved that he is such a single senior alchemist.


    "Get out of the way!" He looked around and said.


    Everyone knew that he was going to talk to Abel in secret, and they all bowed out of the VIP room, leaving Garrett and his grandson, as well as Abel.


    "Dear alchemist, this batch of materials will be provided to you free of charge in exchange for you to refine a potion for me!" Garrett pushed the space bag on the table towards Abel.


    "Mr. Garrett, although the materials here are worth a lot of money, I don''t lack this wealth. You are not enough for the cost of my medicine!" The voice under Abel''s hood is very flat, but it gives people a very strong confidence.


    Of course, Garrett didn''t know his true level of alchemy, so he asked an alchemist to help him. At least the cost of the dwarves in the holy land was countless times that of the materials in front of him.


    "My lord the alchemist, my Moses family is a business family. Although I also have the status of an aristocrat, I have been rejected by the aristocrats of the Empire. The great aristocrats of the Empire have been covetously looking at my family''s wealth. Recently, the three princes and their highness have been staring at the Moses family because they want to expand their strength and need a lot of wealth!" Garrett introduced his family.


    Abel frowned a little. His current situation was stared at by the wizard organization of Bingfeng I Department. Although the two senior wizards from the other side died and were injured, the hatred was even greater. Even if he had more confidence, he would not be confident to face the wizard organization of central land with his current ability.


    Just think of Bingfeng I. although he has known that the central continent is very integrated with orcs, he never thought that even the wizard profession has orcs.


    Seeing that Abel was still standing in front of him, he was not frightened by himself, and the werewolf stretched out his hand again. That''s why Abel''s robe with hood covered the wizard''s badge. Otherwise, how could the werewolf dare to push a senior wizard.Abel activated the breath of the wizard crystal in his body. A terrible breath hit the werewolf, completely suppressing his weak wizard crystal. At the same time, his body was also pressed on the ground by this momentum, even breathing was not normal.


    With the condensation degree of Abel''s wizard crystal, let alone the junior Wizard of wolf talent, he can also suppress the wizard crystal in his body, which is the advantage of high condensation degree of wizard crystal.


    The werewolf''s face is full of fear. He also knows that he just offended the wizard who shouldn''t be offended. At the same time, he also blames Abel in his heart. Why should such a powerful power be hidden.


    Abel didn''t pay much attention to the werewolf. The breath just aimed at the werewolf and didn''t affect other people. After he left the werewolf, the werewolf could finally breathe.


    The transmission array here is on the side of the hall of the wizard guild. Abel goes to the transmission array, and a scanning force passes over the wizard badge in his chest clothes. This is to certify whether he is a member of the wizard guild. Only members of the wizard guild can use the transmission array.


    If you are not a member of the Sorcerer''s guild, you can only use the transmission array with the approval of the Sorcerer''s guild, and it is extremely expensive.


    The mental power is connected to the transmission array, which quickly connects the place where Lei died. But soon his face will be ugly, because the transmission array on the other side of the place where Lei died is shown as no transmission.


    At the same time, a senior wizard in the land of ice and fog received the message that Abel used the city of hillian to transmit the RUF, which was then sent by the senior wizard to the senior Wizard of Godwin in frost city.


    Abel didn''t know all this, and the senior wizard didn''t know that the 16-level senior wizard named Abel would be a genius wizard less than 20 years old. He just did it for the sake of a friend, senior wizard Godwin.


    You need to know a human relationship from a senior Wizard of level 18. You can only get one piece of information at will. Is there a better deal?

 Chapter 853

    Abel''s face in his hood is very ugly. He always thought that the most reliable lightning system could not use the transmission array to transmit the past. I don''t know what happened!


    He came to the counter of the wizard guild hall, where he was in charge of receiving a young wizard apprentice. He saw that there were only four levels of apprenticeship.


    "Hello, may I help you?" Although Abel did not reveal any identity as a wizard, the novice wizard asked politely.


    "I need a piece of information about lightning I, do you know where I can get it?" Abel asked, throwing a primary magic stone on the counter.


    When he saw the primary magic stone suddenly appeared, the eyes of the novice wizard suddenly brightened. He reached out his hand to grasp the primary magic stone in his hand. He could be sure that the one in front of him was at least a formal wizard, because it was impossible to suddenly appear a primary magic stone without a space bag just now.


    "Master wizard, lightning one department recently recruited all the witches outside. It''s said that an elder in its organization is about to be promoted. For security reasons, they have blocked the place where Lei died!" To Abel''s surprise, the four level novice wizard knew the news of lightning.


    "Do you know when the place where Lei died can be banned?" Abel asked again.


    "It''s hard to say. I heard from the magician who came to work that the promotion time of the elders of lightning I was from months to years, and no one could give accurate information!" The novice wizard then replied.


    "Thank you!" Abel said another primary magic stone was thrown on the counter.


    At this time, the white light of the transmission array on one side of the hall flickered continuously, and then five powerful senior wizards appeared on the transmission array.


    These five senior wizards did not suppress their own breath. The strong sense of oppression made all the people in the whole wizard guild lower their bodies. At this time, Abel stood alone in the hall, which was particularly noticeable.


    Abel saw five senior wizards, one of whom was a senior Wizard of grade 18, Godwin, who had lost his right hand. At this time, his right hand was wrapped up, so that others could not know that his right hand had been lost, just thought that his right hand had been hurt.


    Senior wizard Godwin didn''t dare to let other wizards know about the loss of his right hand. Other wizards in the company only knew that his right hand was injured. If other wizards in the team knew that his right hand was injured and his strength was greatly reduced, it''s hard to say whether these senior Wizards of level 17 would listen to his command.


    Without the help of these seventeen level senior wizards, the one with only one right hand was not enough to face Abel alone.


    Most importantly, if these senior wizards know that his strength is greatly reduced, they are likely to seize his position as the vice captain of their team in ice wind series I.


    Don''t look down on the vice captain. Because the captain doesn''t care much about the affairs of the team, the rights of the team are basically in the hands of the vice captain. The assignment right of each task is an important right.


    Godwin''s senior wizard hated Abel deeply, because of his right hand, because of the death of his close friend Masin''s senior wizard, all these were the reasons why he wanted to find Abel.


    So he asked his friends from the ice and fog land to help him. As long as Abel stayed in the Stan Empire, he would inevitably show his whereabouts. As expected, only the junior wizard offended a senior wizard. Even in this city where magic cannot be used, the senior wizard could crush him to death only by the oppression of the wizard crystal.


    "What do you want to do? This is the wizard guild! " At this time, the transmission array is flickering again. Two senior wizards in red robe appear in the transmission array and shout loudly as soon as they appear.


    The red robed wizard is the standard costume of law enforcement wizard. It has great power in the wizard guild. It can imprison and arrest any wizard with evidence.


    Just now, two senior red robed witches received the news of chaos in Xilian City wizard guild. Of course, the news was delivered by the guardian spirit here, so the two senior red robed witches came here immediately.


    "Two law enforcement wizards, I just came to work for the wizard guild and didn''t do anything against the rules!" Abel bowed to explain.


    Naturally, the guardian spirits here have reported the situation for a long time. Of course, Abel''s two senior red robed witches know what he has done. Their eyes are on the five senior witches headed by senior Godwin witches.


    Although Godwin senior wizard and four other level 17 senior wizards are stronger than the two level 17 senior wizards in front of them, no one dare to offend the law enforcement wizard easily.


    "Two law enforcement wizards, we just let out breath and didn''t use magic. Isn''t that against the rules?" Said the senior Wizard of Godwin.


    "It''s better to do so. If you have any problems, please go outside the city to solve them. Don''t do anything harmful to ordinary people in the city!" One of the red robed senior wizards warned.


    "Abel wizard, I will always keep my eyes on you. Wherever you go, I will find you!" Godwin''s senior wizard glared at Abel and said.


    He also knew that he was in a hurry to bring someone here, but if he didn''t, he would not know when he would find Abel next time.If it was found during their mission, he could not come even if he had the chance to revenge.


    Just as a group of senior Wizards of Godwin were about to leave, and two red robed law enforcement wizards were about to leave, Abel suddenly spoke.


    "Wait!" He said something to stop the witches from leaving. Then he whispered to the two red robed law enforcement witches, "why did I just use the teleportation array and be tracked by them? Did the witches guild sell its members?"


    Abel''s voice sounded in the hall, and the two red robed law enforcement wizards changed their faces at the same time. Once such accusations are verified, the Xilian City wizard guild and the Stan Empire wizard guild will be involved.


    Know that if the wizard uses the teleport array, it will be monitored, and the safety of every wizard will be affected.


    The accused is a senior Wizard of level 16. Such identity is necessary for verification.


    Godwin''s senior wizard also changed his face. He didn''t expect that Abel would have such an association. In fact, the senior wizard in the ice and fog area of the wizard guild of the Stan Empire revealed Abel''s whereabouts.


    "Abbot, are you sure?" Asked a red robed law enforcement wizard.


    "I came to Xilian city yesterday. Today, I just used the transmission array to check the transmission destination. Although there is no transmission, I think my wizard badge information has been recorded. But only ten minutes later, senior wizard Godwin appeared with four senior wizards, so I have reason to doubt this!" Abe said that he took out an identity card from his arms and gave it to the red robe law enforcement wizard.


    The red robe law enforcement wizard takes the identity card, checks the mental strength, turns pale, and returns the identity card to Abel.


    He already knew the reason why Abel had used the transmission array but didn''t leave. It turned out that it was the reason why the lightning group''s mine site was blocked, and the lightning group''s identity card increased the strength of Abel''s accusation.


    Just speaking, the red robe law enforcement wizard took out a sign and used his mental power to check it. Immediately, he calmly showed the results to his companions.


    There are spirits in all parts of the sorcerer guild. Any power operation will be recorded by the spirits. The same is true for the operation of the red robe law enforcement sorcerer. This time, they also need to report the operation of querying the spirits.


    "Abel wizard, it has been verified that when you use the transmission array, your transmission information has been inquired by senior wizard gilini of the wizard guild. Please rest assured that I have reported this to the wizard guild. Senior wizard gilini will be exiled for at least three years and all his rights in the wizard guild will be recovered!" Red robe law enforcement wizard said in a deep voice.


    When he said these words, his eyes turned to look at Godwin senior wizard, a man who pits his friends. It is estimated that there will not be many friends who dare to meet him in the future.


    "Abel wizard, you are cruel!" Godwin''s senior wizard suppressed his anger. His right hand was more painful. He said to the four senior wizards around him, "let''s go!"


    "Thank you two law enforcement wizards for justice!" Abel didn''t pay attention to the senior wizard Godwin who had disappeared in the transmission array, but bowed to the law enforcement wizard to thank him.


    When the red robe law enforcement wizard was about to say something, suddenly there was a sound like a broken glass in the outside sky.


    "No, the city defense array has been broken!" A red robed law enforcement wizard exclaimed.


    He directly uses "instant move" to transmit out of the hall, and his companions almost use "instant move" to get out of the hall at the same time.


    This is the power of the red robe law enforcement wizard, which can be transmitted in the defense array within the jurisdiction.


    Abel heard the call of the law enforcement wizard in red robe. At the same time, he also felt that the air of the everywhere array had disappeared. He also used "instant movement" to get out of the hall.


    Outside the hall, he saw the big defensive array in the sky, which was like a glass splitting. There was already a part divided into a little bit of starlight, and some were breaking.


    Then a milky light appeared in the sky, not far from the wizard guild hall, and a water blue transmission door appeared in the middle of the road from nowhere.


    "An evil knight!" A red robed law enforcement wizard cried out in horror. He turned to Abel and said, "Abel wizard, please help us keep the wizard guild. Don''t let the evil knight destroy the transmission array!"


    "Don''t you ask the sorcerer guild for help at once?" Abel saw the look of the law enforcement wizard in red robe, and knew that there was a big problem. He asked in bewilderment.


    "This is the gate of transmission opened by the demons outside the sky. Under the influence of the power of space, at least five minutes can''t be used either to contact or to transmit the array. We must keep these five minutes. Otherwise, once the transmission array of the sorcerer guild is destroyed, the Greek Alliance city will suffer huge losses!" The red robe law enforcement wizard explained in a hurried voice.


    "Unfortunately, if senior wizard Godwin leaves later, then we have five more senior wizards to fight together!" Another red robed law enforcement wizard went on.Abel thought to himself that if the evil knight attacked earlier and the five senior Wizards of Godwin remained here, he would be in danger. It''s hard to say whether the senior Wizard of Godwin killed the evil knight first or killed him first because of his hatred with the senior Wizard of Godwin.


    "My Lord, you are the Almighty God;


    My Lord, you will arouse the enemy''s desire for salvation and make him repent;


    My Lord, please soften any resistance of the enemy to the truth and plant the seeds of words in his mind;


    My Lord, please break the enemy''s will, make the enemy despair and bring the enemy to his own end;


    My Lord, Please cut off the power in the enemy''s life, please stop the enemy''s voice, make them silent;


    My Lord, please run on the enemy with your power, make the enemy free from the influence of the foul spirit, excite him, make him repent, I bind the confusion of his mind and the power of the unbelieving evil spirit;


    "


    from the water blue transmission door came the sound of the array The sound came from far and near, and then an army in full armor came out of the portal. After they came out of the portal, the sound began to ring throughout the city.


    Abel can clearly see that the ordinary people closest to the transmission door are dazed in their eyes and go towards the water blue transmission door obsessed with their expressions. In front of him is a little boy. The boy steps into the transmission door and disappears quickly. Then several people walk into the transmission door in the same way.


    The singing sound seems to have some magical charm, which makes the ordinary people who hear it lose themselves.


    Abel didn''t want to help, but when he saw that the red robe law enforcement wizard was still standing in place, he immediately thought of the reason. They stood outside the hall of the wizard guild, which was an important channel to guard the transmission array.


    Once the teleportation array is destroyed, it is not this person who has lost. The city will also be destroyed and countless people will suffer.


    "Evil country is robbing people. Thousands of years of blockade make it difficult for their population to increase. So from time to time, extraterrestrials will open the gate of transmission and plunder people from cities in the central continent." Red robe law enforcement wizard explained to Abel.


    He also had some helplessness. However, he had such bad luck that he would meet the demon outside the sky and open the gate of transmission to Xilian city.


    At this time, a fox man seemed to be attracted by the chanting of the evil knight, and walked to the transmission gate, but just walked to the army, he was killed by an evil knight.


    "The evil country doesn''t need other races, they just need human beings, and other races only die when they meet them!" The red robe law enforcement wizard went on.


    Abel has added "energy shield" and "Ice Armor" to his body, and the golden magic ball generated by "energy shield" will shine in front of two red robed law enforcement wizards.


    "My name is Lamar, abbot. It''s a great honor to fight with you!" The red robed law enforcement wizard named Lamar also improved his defense spells, he said to Abel.


    "My name is Chapman!" Another red robed law enforcement wizard went on.


    The army finally walked out of the portal. It was a cavalry squadron of two hundred people. Abel could not accurately judge their strength, but the leader of the cavalry gave him a strong sense of oppression.


    "This is the paladin?" Abel cried in his heart.


    Looking at it, it''s all a knight''s equipment. It''s a knight''s armor, a knight''s helmet on the head, iron gloves on the hands, an iron belt on the waist, iron boots on the feet, a knight''s shield on the left hand and a knight''s sword on the right hand.


    Unlike the paladins of the holy land, there is a shimmering halo under their feet, which is a blue mist like halo.


    "It''s holy freeze. The leader of the evil knight is a senior evil knight. All enemies near holy freeze will suffer from freezing damage, which will produce deceleration effect and is irresistible!" Lamar law enforcement wizard reminds Abel.


    At the time of his warning, the evil knight squadron was standing in front of the portal, singing was over, and they seemed to be praying.


    Due to the stop of singing, several ordinary people who had already been close to the water blue transmission gate had come to their senses.


    "My child, my child!" A woman screamed frantically. She looked for her children everywhere, but found nothing.


    The woman ''s eyes finally fixed on the portal, a glimmer of determination in their eyes.


    "Son, don''t be afraid. There''s a mother with you in hell!" She resolutely rushed into the water blue transmission door.


    "Lalie, boy, no!" After the woman, her husband did not stop for a moment, holding the air with his hand and screaming.


    Then he looked at the evil cavalry squadron that was praying with hate eyes. He forgot his fear and the strength gap, and rushed to the evil cavalry with a crazy cry. He thought that even if he hurt the evil cavalry a little, it would be revenge for his wife and children.


    However, when he attacked the evil knight, his body was surrounded by a blue frost, and then his charging stopped. His body was transformed into a solid ice statue in this position.Abel couldn''t help his anger any longer. Suddenly, a staff with the sign of "leaf" appeared in his hand. He marked the evil cavalry squadron as the enemy with spiritual force. Then a complicated magic pattern lit up in front of the staff in his right hand.


    "Thundercloud storm" was activated by him, and his body flashed with lightning light, which reflected the activated "Ice Armor".


    Then the "leaf" wand in his hand flashed through the magical pattern again, and a huge "fire wall" was thrown in front of him.


    Because Abel''s spirit is very strong, this "fire wall" was directly thrown in front of the evil cavalry Squadron, interrupting the evil cavalry squadron in prayer.


    Although the central continent called these Knights evil knights, Abel was used to calling them Holy Knights. This was a kind of soldier who was ready to fight with faith as a shield. He fought for his right faith.


    "Abel wizard, be careful of their ability to charge!" Lamar law enforcement wizard saw Abel launched an attack, busy to remind again.


    Abel himself will "charge". Of course, he knows how terrible "charge" is. The "charge" he learned is improved for ordinary knights. These knights are the real original "charge".


    The evil cavalry Squadron, who was interrupted in prayer, kept its formation, ignored the "wall of fire" and rushed towards Abel.


    However, the damage of "fire wall" was obviously beyond the paladins'' expectation. With the addition of "leaf" staff, Abel''s "fire wall" power reached the terrible power of more than 1800 fire damage per second.


    Even if a wizard practices all the Fire spells to full level, the maximum damage of "fire wall" is only more than 1300 points of fire damage, the gap can be imagined.


    The first senior Paladin didn''t expect that there would be a wizard like this in the randomly selected city. The cost of miscalculation is that 50 paladins were burned by fire elements and their combat effectiveness was damaged when they passed the "fire wall".


    This is because these paladins have learned the spirit of "resisting the fire" and weakened the damage of the "fire wall". When the first senior paladins find that the situation is not right, they immediately stop moving forward. Otherwise, they will enter the "fire wall" of Abel and kill the junior paladins behind the team in an instant.


    The wounded fifty paladins had a light blue aura under their feet. The light blue aura rushed into their bodies from the aura under their feet. The burned wounds on their bodies were slowly fading at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What a troublemaker!" Abel looks at the paladin who has just been damaged by fire element. Although he hasn''t completely recovered in a short time, his combat effectiveness has basically recovered.


    "Don''t fight with them. Let''s wander and attack. As long as we delay, the war officials in the city will come to help us!" Lamar''s law enforcement wizard yelled, and his magic patterns flashed. Then there was a black cloud in the sky in front of him, and then there were snowflakes in the sky.


    Although the blizzard spell lasts only four seconds, as long as the paladins enter it, they will continue to suffer damage from slowing down and freezing elements.


    This "blizzard" spell just blocked the way into the hall of the wizard guild. Lamar''s law enforcement wizard also found out at this time. The strength of 200 paladins entering the city of hillian was beyond his expectation.


    Just said the wandering attack, in fact, there is no confidence to stop this Paladin squadron. Because just now the breath of the paladin squadron shows, he has seen that although there is only one senior Paladin, in fact, his strength is at least 18 levels.


    Other paladins are mostly intermediate paladins. This is a very powerful paladins squadron. With rich experience in fighting with paladins, when the paladins inspire momentum, he immediately analyzes their general strength.


    It is necessary to know that the load of each portal is limited. This kind of 200 paladins, with 18 level senior paladins and more than half of intermediate paladins, is also very rare in all kinds of attack records.


    "Glory to my Lord, kill!" The leader of the paladins roared, the swords in his hands waved in the air, and the paladins behind him were transformed into the virtual shadows rushing forward.


    More than one hundred paladins'' charge ''at the same time. Their momentum is so strong that Abel can''t help changing. The paladins'' goal is the transmission array in the hall of the wizard guild.


    Abel''s right hand throws a wall of fire in front of the paladin, and the two red robed law enforcement wizards also cast possible continuous spells.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole wizard guild is full of magic light. Abel''s task is to prevent the paladins from entering the wizard guild, so they don''t directly attack the paladins, but block their progress.


    The paladins stopped, but only a part of the weaker Paladins in the back stopped. The senior paladin in the front didn''t stop with 20 paladins. He stepped on the magic all over the ground and rushed to Abel and two red robed law enforcement wizards.


    Their confidence comes from the speed of "charge" and the resistance of their aura to spells. In such a short time, the damage of these spells to them is limited. Their own strong strength and better equipment can protect them from rushing to the wizard.Abel and two red robed law enforcement wizards simultaneously "move instantaneously" to get rid of the paladin''s "charge". This is what the paladin wants. Their goal is not a wizard, but to rush into the wizard guild is to win.


    Just as the senior Paladin''s "charge" was over, and was ready to "charge" again, a lightning bolt in the sky hit him exactly.


    That''s Abel''s "thundercloud storm" automatic attack. This senior paladin is the first one to enter the "thundercloud storm" attack circle and become the target of this lightning system''s advanced magic.


    To be honest, the power of "thundercloud storm" is not powerful, or all Lightning spells are not powerful, but lightning spells are never famous for their powerful power, but for their paralyzing effect on the enemy.


    On the damage of lightning element of more than 320 points is out of proportion to the damage of fire element of "fire wall", but the wizard with lightning talent has always been the most powerful wizard among wizards, because of the special effect of lightning magic.


    This is how the senior paladins are at present. A lightning ball falls from the air and hits him. It makes him fall into paralysis instantly.


    The paralyzing time was very short, but it was enough to break the rhythm of his "charge", and the 20 paladins behind him were confused because they did not have his command.


    At this time, Abel''s "chain lightning" was activated and hit the senior paladin in a flash. His lightning damage is estimated to have little impact on the senior Paladin, but the "chain lightning" paralyzed eight paladins together with the senior Paladin again.


    As soon as the paralyzing effect of "chain lightning" is over, the lightning ball in the sky falls again and hits the senior Paladin again.


    The continuous paralysis makes the senior Paladin furious. He pays attention to Abel.


    "Glory to my Lord, destroy the transmission array, and I will kill this insect!" The senior Paladin activated "charge" while shouting.

 Chapter 854

    Abel saw the advanced Paladin "charging" to him. His speed was so fast that he could hardly see his figure. The "instantaneous movement" of his left hand was activated all the time. His body disappeared at the same time and then appeared on the other side of the battlefield.


    When he thought it was safe, the senior Paladin turned quickly in the process of "charging" and then rushed to him.


    Abel was surprised to know that when he used "instant move", he would make the enemy lose his target. As far as he knew, the "charge" skill could not change the target.


    "It depends on whether your" charge "is fast or my" instant movement "is fast!" He snorted coldly in his heart. His left and right hands lit up the magic light of "instant move". His figure disappeared in a white light and appeared on the other side of the battlefield.


    As a not so powerful senior wizard, Abel''s strongest point is not his lightning talent, but his casting speed. Other wizards draw magical patterns. After countless years of practice, they practice the drawing speed of magical patterns to a very short degree.


    But Abel is different. He can use his mental power to activate the spell on the skill tree in the heradix square to automatically generate the spell pattern. In this process, the spell pattern is almost the real instant.


    He also knows that he can''t defeat the senior Paladins in front of him by himself. It''s better not to get close to the senior paladins. He doesn''t want to try how powerful the senior paladins are.


    There is also a flash of surprise in the eyes of senior paladins. A senior Wizard of level 16 is so fast in casting, and the gap between continuous use of "instant movement" is so short, which makes his most skilled mutation skill "charge" miss.


    However, when the senior Paladin just rushed through the group attack magic, the aura of "prayer" aura cast at his feet quickly changed into the aura of "holy frozen".


    This process is to switch in the process of his "charge". When Abel found out, Abel had blue light on his body, and frost had appeared on him.


    Just for a moment, he was covered with blue frost, his speed was greatly reduced, and the effect of holy frost aura was continuous.


    The senior Paladin can see that he has rich experience in dealing with senior wizards. Even Abel, a wizard who can cast magic at a very fast speed, has already put Abel in a desperate situation as soon as he contacts him.


    The speed of the advanced Paladin''s "charge" is almost the same as that of Abel''s "charge" riding on the black wind. You need to know that the speed of the black wind itself has been amazing. In addition to the "extra fast" ability of hell, its speed has reached the limit on the land.


    And Abel''s speed of driving Heifeng to use "charge" can only be equal to the speed of senior paladins to activate "charge" alone, which shows how terrible the "charge" skill is in the hands of real paladins.


    However, in the moment when Abel''s body was covered with frost, the Druid soul had used a bottle of "melting potion" in his belt. A yellow light flashed on his body, and the blue frost disappeared in an instant.


    When Abel''s figure disappeared in a white light, the advanced Paladin''s "charge" also came to his shadow, and when he was about to hit the shadow, a "bone wall" appeared in front of the advanced Paladin.


    The senior Paladin''s speed was too fast to avoid the collision. He immediately changed the target of "charge" to "bone wall" in front of him.


    With a loud bang, the Knights'' swords in the hands of senior paladins strengthened their attack power with the powerful impact of "charge", and the "bone wall" turned into a broken bone in one blow.


    Abel also saw the people who helped him at this time. He should not call people because he was a Tauren with long horns on his head. This Tauren was a rare Orc sacrifice without covering his face.


    At the first sight, when I saw the ox head man sacrificing, I felt that he was very thin. There was a big robe over the thick skeleton, and there was little meat on his face, and his skin was close to the skeleton.


    But the ox head man''s eyes were very vivid, not as dim as Abel had seen before.


    "Human wizard, I''m megahorn. I''m here to help you!" The ox head man, whose name is jujiao, cried loudly, and eight skeletons surrounded him to protect him.


    "My name is Abel. Thank you for your timely help!" Thanks, said Abel.


    Although he had just escaped successfully, the giant horn sacrifice was the real hand that came out when he was in danger. Anyway, the human feelings should be recognized.


    Abel''s eyes turned to the other side. The door of the wizard guild had been closed. Two red robed law enforcement wizards were attacking the Paladins in constant ''instantaneous movement''. Because there was no senior paladins, the rest of the paladins formed a battle array to stop the attack of the red robed law enforcement wizards.


    Two red robed law enforcement wizards seem to have arrested 20 paladins, while more than 100 other paladins have been fighting with the Wizards in the coming cities at all levels.


    But Abel only glanced at it and saw the terror of the paladins. As long as the middle level wizard or the fierce Orc warrior who was close to the paladins, they would almost be killed with one or two blows.And paladins can heal wounds through aura of aura as long as they are not killed immediately.


    What''s good is that more and more combat professionals are coming. It''s not too bad.


    The senior Paladin also found this situation at this time, he resolutely turned to Lamar red robe law enforcement Wizard "charge" past.


    "Lamar wizard be careful!" Abel yelled, and a flash of lightning in his hand was fired. It was only because of the distance, and because he shot after the senior Paladin activated the charge, his flash did not hit the senior Paladin.


    As soon as Abel''s face changed, his lightning spell has always been very hard to resist. But since he faced the senior paladins, he has lost frequently. If he didn''t have the "dissolving potion", he fell into the brink of life and death to retain his strength for a while.


    It seems that he can''t retain his strength. He wants to start patting his chest, and then a huge steel figure comes out of the black hole in front of him.


    At the same time, Lamar''s law enforcement wizard also heard Abel''s warning. His instinctive body turned into a white light and disappeared in place, while a knight''s sword almost passed through his shadow.


    When Lamar''s law enforcement wizard was frightened, the senior Paladin had rushed to the front door of the wizard guild, which was a heavy blow.


    The gate of the wizard guild is full of defense arrays, which can effectively block the attack at ordinary times. But in the face of this senior Paladin, the gate has been split in the first attack. If the gate is not made of solid materials, the attack will directly break the gate.


    It''s only one second for the door of the wizard guild to open. Once it''s entered by senior paladins, everyone here knows the consequences.


    Although Abel and bighorn sacrifice and two red robed law enforcement wizards just blocked the senior paladins, it was very difficult for them to hurt the senior paladins when they really fought, and the senior paladins would die if they hit any one of them.


    "The gate is going to be broken!" Lamar, the law enforcement wizard, cried out in horror.


    In the despairing eyes of his and Chapman''s law enforcement wizards, a sense of powerlessness rose in their hearts. Within two minutes, the paladin squadron was about to break the door of the wizard guild.


    "Johnson, guard the gate. Don''t let anyone in!" Cried Abel.


    At the same time, a huge black figure appeared in front of the gate of the Sorcerer''s guild, and a spear with a flash of lightning fell heavily on the senior Paladin.


    It''s smashing down and smashing the senior Paladin with a lightning spear, which makes Abel Sheng want to let Johnson learn how to shoot.


    When the senior Paladin was about to break the gate with the last blow, he felt a strong danger above his head. This was the first time he felt this feeling after coming out of the gate of transmission.


    The knight shield in his left hand flashed a light. In this moment, he added a magic of "Holy Shield" and then blocked it against the lightning spear. With a loud noise of heavy objects crossing, he stepped back five steps.


    Abel was also surprised. The defense of this senior paladin is abnormal. It''s Johnson. His whole body is made of refined iron, not to mention human body. Even if an iron wall is in front of him, it can be broken by one shot.


    In addition, Johnson''s hand is a magic weapon, a lightning spear, and the shield block of the senior Paladin makes the lightning paralyzing effect of the lightning spear not play out at all.


    However, with the retreat of the senior paladins, the front door of the wizard guild was moved away, and Johnson stepped forward and stood in front of the door.


    "Abbot, is this your call?" He looked at Johnson curiously and then turned to Abel.


    "The great horn sacrifice, yes!" Abel nodded.


    "How did you turn the iron and stone demon into this?" Then the great horn sacrifice asked.


    Abel was shocked. For the first time, someone could recognize the existence of "iron and stone devil" in Johnson''s body. He could not look at the sacrifice to the giant horn.


    The skeletons around the giant horn sacrifice attracted his attention, because they were all summoned by the primitive "resurrection of skeletons", not the improved "resurrection of skeletons" of the orc sacrifice in the holy land.


    "Abel wizard, I''m sorry, but I forgot that I can''t pry into other people''s privacy!" Giant horn sacrifice some embarrassed touch their own long horn said.


    "Johnson is not the iron and stone devil!" Because he had just helped himself, Abel replied.


    This answer tells jujiao sacrifice directly that Johnson''s variation is not feasible for others, so don''t try with "iron and stone devil".


    The huge angle sacrifice slightly one Leng, just reflected that the steel monster named Johnson, his dry face showed a terrible smile, but Abel saw the sincerity in it.


    Although we don''t know what method Abel used to transform Johnson, as long as it''s not "iron and stone devil", then it''s not a sacrifice that can be transformed.While Abel was talking to the great horn sacrifice, the senior paladins also attacked Johnson.


    It''s still the start of "charge". The lightning spear in Johnson''s hand moves towards the direction of the advanced Paladin''s "charge". However, the advanced Paladin''s body suddenly turns to let the lightning spear in Johnson''s hand hit the air.


    Abel also understood that Johnson wanted speed, strength and strength, but he had no skills. So his attacks were all straight forward, without any concealment. He had never met any powerful close-up experts before.


    Now I met the senior Paladin. In this kind of close attack, I hit the air repeatedly.


    Because Abel''s order is to keep the gate, Johnson also gave up the advantage of its speed and stood in front of the gate without moving.


    With Johnson''s blow, the senior paladins have been close to Johnson. At this distance, Johnson, who is ten meters tall, is hard to fight with the senior paladins.


    The knight''s sword in the senior Paladin''s hand is heavily cut on the armor on Johnson''s leg. The Titan''s artifact armor is directly torn open. Johnson''s body is suddenly shaken, but the senior Paladin''s body is also shocked, and a ray of blood flows out of his mouth.


    It''s not easy for Johnson to attack. As the giant horn sacrifice said, there is a "iron and stone devil" in his body. Its characteristic is to rebound all physical attacks. This heavy blow broke Johnson''s artifact armor, but the rebound force also hurt the senior paladins.


    Johnson lost the chance to fight back again in a flash. Although the senior Paladin was injured, he still hit Johnson''s leg heavily with the shield of his right hand.


    As the shield hit Johnson, a white streak of light flew into his body, and he immediately fell into vertigo.


    Seeing Johnson dizzy, the aura of the high Paladin''s aura changed again, and a blue aura like a water wave was born under his feet.


    This is the aura of "concentration" of terror, which can increase the physical attack power by several times.


    In the crazy attack of the senior Paladin, the artifact armor on Johnson''s leg was completely cut, and the iron balls on his leg were also attacked by the fire, ice and lightning that flashed from time to time on his knight''s sword, and began to break.


    This is probably the biggest damage Johnson encountered. It has always resisted runes with the whole body''s refined iron and elements above the refined iron. It can prevent both physical attacks and spell attacks.


    But when it comes to senior paladins, it can''t defend at all and can only be attacked passively.


    Of course, the attack of the senior paladin is not without cost. If he spits blood while attacking, you can see the cost of attacking Johnson.


    In the sound of "bang", Johnson fell down, one leg was completely destroyed, making his heavy body unable to maintain balance, and he also woke up from vertigo.


    The senior paladin is very happy. He is ready to attack Johnson''s head. In his opinion, this head should be the key to Johnson.


    But Johnson also immediately made a response. He didn''t want to attack any more. The artifact armor was put into the space Bracelet by him. The iron balls on his body began to change rapidly, and his head sank into the body.


    Just in an instant, Johnson becomes a huge ball. In this form, it gives up attack completely.


    Johnson has only one meaning, let you fight, you fight slowly!


    The senior Paladin''s face changed. It''s not a concept to break Johnson''s leg just now. It''s impossible to kill Johnson in a few minutes.


    However, if he has a few minutes to wait, you should know that Johnson has just delayed him for some time. In another two minutes, a large number of experts will come from the transmission array.


    Abel knows Johnson''s defense, and if it''s in danger, the Druid soul will remind itself.


    He doesn''t want to summon Feiyan and snow, but this is a big city. Will the summoned flying objects be attacked by the city''s air defense system? He dare not take this risk.


    Of course, he will not wait here. He will "move" to more than 100 paladins who are fighting. The 20 paladins are dragged by two red robed law enforcement wizards.


    However, more than 100 paladins are killing everywhere. Many people and orcs have been killed on the ground.


    Abel''s strength is nothing to deal with senior paladins, but his element attack power is high, which is the key of more than 100 paladins.


    Now the paladin is entangled with the city''s warfighters, which limits his range of attack spells. As soon as he gets close to the battlefield, he is a "chain lightning". The chain lightning automatically looks for the enemy and only attacks the marked enemy.


    "There''s a senior wizard coming. Get out of the fight!" A bear man saw a flash of electric light on the saint Knight fighting in front of him and was paralyzed on the spot. Instead of attacking immediately, he shouted.


    The soldiers knew that the attack power of a senior wizard was not comparable to those of them, so they withdrew from the battlefield one by one in the roar of the bear man.The paladins also saw Abel, and they were gathering quickly. They needed to form a battle array to deal with the senior wizards. If they were scattered, they would be killed by the senior wizards one by one.


    As a result of this tacit understanding, the city''s warfighters and paladins were rapidly separated.


    "Glory to my Lord!" A paladin does not gather with other paladins, but uses "charge" to rush to Abel, trying to interrupt the magic that Abel will form in his hands.


    This is an intermediate Paladin. He knows the consequences of his initiative, but he chose to stop Abel''s spell attack in order that other paladins could integrate into the battle formation.


    However, just after his "charge" broke out, a lightning ball hit his body. Although the intermediate paladins have learned to "resist lightning", the advanced lightning Department "Thunderstorm" spell attacks automatically at a second attack speed, but it is not a medium paladins'' resist lightning "can resist.


    He was hit by the lightning ball in the course of the "charge", which was followed by the paralysis effect. His body was still forward, but he fell heavily in front of Abel not far away.


    Abel''s "leaf" staff hit the intermediate Paladin directly with a "fireball". The intermediate Paladin who had lost his defensive ability was hit by a "fireball" spell as high as 28 levels. His body was instantly wrapped in the fireball, and then he turned into a pile of ashes without even screaming.


    Among the ashes, Abel found the armor, sword and shield of the intermediate Paladin, as well as a stone with milky white light.


    "This is the light stone!" His heart moved, and his eyes could see the greed of those around him.


    You should know that these warfighters are generally adventurers or guardians of nobles and so on. They risked their lives to fight with the paladins, not really to kill the evil knights, but more for the light stone.


    The value of Lightstone is very high. Any wizard will buy it at a very high price.


    Abel''s "teleportation" flashed and collected the Lightstone. At this time, he was still fighting. He had no time to see the Lightstone.


    However, his eyes to more than 100 paladins are different from those just now. These are light stones. He heard that light stones are precious resources for the cultivation of witches.


    Thinking of this, he saw the "blizzard" spell pattern in his hand, then a dark cloud appeared on the top of the paladins'' heads, then the "fire wall" spell pattern on the other hand appeared, and a "fire wall" had been thrown under the paladins'' feet.


    "Glory to my Lord!" The paladins shouted, the strange light on their bodies flickered, and the three kinds of auras were constantly changing under their feet.


    "Resist lightning", "resist freezing" and "resist fire". The Paladins in the front row set up their shields on the ground, and a stronger force like fighting spirit was connected among all paladins.


    Abel''s "blizzard" snowflakes fell on dozens of paladins. The ice covered their bodies, but the damage of the ice elements was equally distributed to all paladins.


    The fire element damage of his "fire wall" spell is the same. The damage caused by it is resisted and allocated to all paladins.


    Praying in the holy knight''s mouth inside the battle formation, a "holy bullet" flew out of his hand and flew toward Abel.


    "What a turtle battle!" Abel uses "instant move" to get rid of the attack of "holy light bullet". These attacks are not intended to attack him, but to disturb his spell attack.


    "Is it your defense or my attack?" Abel said in his heart, after his figure appeared, he began to cast his magic crazily.


    He no longer uses many kinds of spells, but only uses the "fire wall" spell with the highest damage among all spells. Because of the battle formation, the movement speed of the paladins has slowed down. The disadvantage of this strong defensive battle formation is that the speed is too slow.


    At the same time, there are "fire wall" spell patterns on the left hand and right hand. Then two "fire wall" spells appear in the paladin''s battle formation. Less than half a second after the two "fire walls" are deployed, two "fire walls" appear in the paladin''s battle formation.


    In a few breathing hours, the paladin battle formation was surrounded by a sea of fire. Under this kind of damage, the defense battle formation could not be maintained at all. When the paladin battle formation spread out, the number of paladins who really escaped from the sea of fire was less than 40, almost 140 paladins died in the sea of fire.


    The light of the light stone on the ground was shining, but none of the soldiers on the scene had any idea of going forward to rob.


    It''s terrible to cast just now. Although "fire wall" is an intermediate spell, it''s the most complicated one among the intermediate spells, almost equal to the high-level spell pattern. You need to cast "fire wall" continuously with both hands, which can only be realized in imagination.


    In front of these fighters, Abel fired dozens of "walls of fire" in a short time, directly killing more than 140 paladins.


    Abel didn''t even use "telepathy" this time. He swept away the spiritual force on the ground. A piece of light stone was grabbed by his spiritual force and put into the space bag.At this time, the remaining 40 paladins have been severely damaged. If not for fear of Abel, the surrounding warfighters would have come forward to seize the fruits of the war.


    "Abbot, I''m here to help you!" With a strong drink, the great horn sacrifice rushed over with his eight skeletons. He bravely applied the curse of aging to the nearly immovable paladins. Then the skeletons came forward and easily divided several paladins.


    The action of the giant horn sacrifice made the surrounding warfighters moved. They found that Abel did not stop the orc sacrifice from grabbing the fruits of the war. When they were ready to go forward, they could not help but stop.


    It turns out that when the first Paladin fell, the great horn sacrifice used the "poison explosion" spell. With a sound of explosion, a piece of poison fog wrapped up the battlefield.


    Abel looked at the huge horn sacrifice, which was definitely intentional. Although it was hard to see the expression on his dry face, Abel could not escape seeing a trace of pride in his eyes.


    Just now, he killed more than 140 paladins alone and got more than 140 pieces of light stone. There are so many gains. He can''t get all the benefits alone. So he is not ready to rob the last 40 paladins.


    And he also left all the paladins'' equipment on the ground. He was a blacksmith master, and he was proficient in the dark world''s equipment. He could see clearly that none of the equipment on the ground could be seen by him.


    At the same time, it is estimated that because of the danger of action, these paladins did not bring any good things.


    So the paladin''s equipment on the ground is what he wants to give to all the battle officials who come to participate in the battle. Originally, the battle results of nearly 40 paladins are also the same. However, I didn''t expect that the giant horn sacrifice was definitely a rogue among the orcs, and a poison explosion directly robbed all the battle results.


    Just as the giant horn dug his butt and picked up the pieces of light stone, a white light flashed, and more than ten senior wizards "moved" in an instant from the wizard guild.


    "Leave with me!" The senior Paladin saw that it was not feasible, and shouted at the twenty paladins who followed him.


    Then he took out a medicine bottle from his body, looked at it painfully, then opened the bottle cap and drank the medicine in it.


    The aura of aura under him becomes several auras of aura of lightning. The aura of "holy impact" is the most powerful among all auras of attack aura. However, because it is the attack mode of lightning system, this aura has a unique and helpless attack power span of lightning system.


    From a negligible lightning element attack to more than 300 lightning element attacks, and most of the time it''s a lightning element attack.


    However, after taking the potion, the senior paladin is confident to use the aura of "Holy Shock", which shows that he has enough confidence in the aura and is confident to take all the paladins following him back.


    "Glory to my Lord!" The senior Paladin''s right hand knocks heavily on his chest. Then he and 20 paladins all activate the "charge", and the target goes to the transmission door.


    "Stop them, they''re going to run!" Cried Lamar''s law enforcement wizard, sweating and pale.


    He consumed too much mana today. Just now he and his companions blocked 20 paladins. The energy he spent was in the retreat of the paladins. When the rescue arrived, it broke out.


    A senior wizard who is closest to the senior Paladin moves to the front in an instant, and a magic will be used in his hand. At this time, the senior Paladin with 20 paladins approaches the distance of the senior wizard by the speed of "charge".


    Just as the senior wizard was drawing the magical pattern, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed out from under his feet, which was so hidden that he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The spell pattern in his hand is scattered and his body is paralyzed.


    The senior paladins didn''t attack him. He needed to take back 20 paladins behind him. These were his main forces. Those who died could not be compared with these 20 paladins at all.


    The senior paladins hit the portal all the way. The terrible "Holy Shock" made all the wizards and war workers near them suddenly attacked by lightning. The intensity of the lightning attack was not strong, but it had a paralyzing effect, which would directly make people lose their ability to move.


    The magic of senior wizard, in addition to some medium and low level magic with extremely fast speed, under the high speed of "charge", powerful magic can''t do much damage to this Paladin team.


    "My name is Mencken. We will meet in jihad. I remember you!" When the high Paladin was about to enter the portal, he looked at Abel and shouted.


    The reason why his mission failed today is because of Abel''s existence. Originally everything was very smooth, but two red robed law enforcement wizards and Abel, a senior wizard, happened unexpectedly.


    PS: melon seeds for monthly ticket, recommended ticket support, please!

 Chapter 855

    PS: there are two chapters every day, each chapter has 4000 words. At 12 noon, the senior Paladin named Mencken rushed to the portal with 20 paladins, and let 20 paladins enter the portal first. After he said a word to Abel, he also entered the portal. After that, the portal turned into a blue light and disappeared.


    "Abel wizard, thanks to you, we haven''t suffered much loss this time!" Lamar''s law enforcement wizard was still weak, but his face was full of joy, he came to Abel and said.


    "Lamar wizard, it''s really strange. Isn''t there a guardian wizard in Xilian city?" But Abel did not pay attention to his boasting, but asked puzzledly.


    You should know that in the small town of onyunt, in addition to the two senior wizards guarding the super teleportation array, there is also a junior wizard as the guardian wizard.


    There should be a guardian wizard in this big city. Today, if it wasn''t for him to be in the wizard guild, there would be no Lamar law enforcement wizard and Chapman law enforcement wizard if there were conflicts among five senior wizards, such as Godwin senior Wizard of ice wind Department.


    If so, when Mencken''s senior Knights came with 200 knights, the whole city of hillian would fall into the hands of the Knights.


    "Abel wizard, we are also about to trace this matter. A wizard trade fair was held in a wizard trade area not far from Xilian city. Senior wizards and powerful people in Xilian city went to the trade fair!" Lamar''s law enforcement wizard said in a deep voice, and then he added with a sneer: "it''s a coincidence that Xilian city has almost become an empty city without defense. At this time, the evil knight invaded the city!"


    Abel could not help shaking his head, no matter in which continent, there are people who will sell everything for the benefit of others.


    "Abel wizard, I will report your achievements today and your contributions to Xilian city to the wizard guild, and you will be rewarded as you deserve!" Lamar law enforcement wizard said with a smile.


    "Lamar wizard, the bravery you just showed is worth learning!" Abel smiled back.


    At this time, it''s not time to say more about your achievements. Anyway, so many people have seen it. You can''t escape. It''s also a good thing to say a few beautiful words to make a friend.


    "Abbot, this is my contact information!" Lamar law enforcement wizard activated his own wizard badge, sent a message to Abel''s wizard badge, smiled and bowed and said, "you can contact me through any wizard guild branch. Let''s go back to report what happened here first, and leave first!"


    Abel watched the figures of the two red robed law enforcement wizards disappear in the gate of the wizard guild. He used his mental power to scan the information received in the wizard badge, which is a group of symbols. Next time he wants to contact Lamar law enforcement wizards, he can contact Lamar law enforcement wizards by using the contact function of the transmission array to activate the symbols of the wizard badge.


    This is a friend in the central continent. Abel wants to come to Johnson''s side.


    Johnson saw his master coming, and his body was restored to human shape. However, this change was different from the previous mechanical sound. Instead, it made a series of harsh friction sound, which was the sound of multiple damaged iron balls rubbing against each other.


    At this time, it looked very miserable. The whole body of the multi-faceted iron ball was almost damaged by one third. Most of the damaged multi-faceted iron balls could not be used at all. These are made of refined iron forged by Abel. It can be seen how powerful the attack power of the senior paladin is.


    But Abel knows that this kind of injury is really nothing to Johnson. The most important thing in Johnson''s body is its head. Its head is well preserved in the iron and stone devil. Unless someone breaks the iron and stone devil and then destroys its stone head, these multifaceted iron balls will be a good Johnson as long as they are replaced with new ones.


    "Abbot, Johnson is so hurt. Let me check it for him!" When did the great horn sacrifice come to Abel''s side? He asked for help.


    "Jujiao sacrifice, thank you for your kindness. Johnson''s injury is nothing!" Abel glanced at the huge horn and refused.


    It can be seen from the eyes on his dried face that the ox head man is loyal and honest, but his eyes are full of cunning.


    Since he saw that there was a "iron and stone devil" in Johnson''s body, he always wanted to see Johnson''s structure.


    "What a pity, in fact, I am very knowledgeable!" Giant horn sacrifice of a look regretfully strong Sen says.


    "Giant horn sacrifice, how is the skeleton you summoned different from the sacrifice I saw in the holy land?" Abel asked what he wanted most.


    "Ah, you are from the holy land?" After a look at Abel, he said, "there are many ways of sacrifice. The central continent keeps the most primitive way of sacrifice, but in each subcontinent, there are different ways of sacrifice that have been modified."


    "How could the central continent be the most primitive way to sacrifice the giant horn?" Abel asked curiously."The most primitive way of sacrifice is the right one that has been proved. Of course, the central continent will choose this way of sacrifice for cultivation!" Of course, it is said that the giant horn sacrifice.


    "But I don''t understand why the subcontinental sacrifice should learn the modified way of sacrifice?" Abel asked again.


    "That''s an experiment. For example, in the case of this" resurrection of skeletons ", the power of the original" resurrection of skeletons "needs to be practiced slowly from low to high, while the modified version of" resurrection of skeletons "can retain part of the strength of the original master. When the first sacrifice studied this, the whole sacrificial circle was boiling." The great horn sacrifice made an exaggerated gesture with his hands.


    "But the above sacrifices do not allow the revised version of sacrifice magic to practice in the central mainland, for fear that it will affect the inheritance of sacrifice in the central mainland!" The great horn sacrifice pointed to the sky and said.


    "Isn''t the sacrifice in the central continent afraid to affect the inheritance of the sacrifice in the subcontinent?" Abel asked.


    "If the subcontinent doesn''t practice, how can we know which of the revised sacrifice spells can be tested and which will destroy the inheritance?" The great horn sacrifice of course said with a smile.


    When Abel heard this answer, he immediately began to wonder whether the dead spirit would affect the heart of the sacrifice. Although the sacrifice in the central continent is not as cruel as that in the holy continent, it is not a kind generation.


    "Abbot, how did you get out of the ice slowdown?" The great horn sacrifice suddenly asked.


    He was very puzzled about Abel''s instant relief after he was decelerated by the ice. It''s good to know that he chose the time to save Abel. It''s just when Abel is in the most danger, so that his hand can enlarge the human feelings to the maximum extent.


    Think about it. One is to help others and the other is to help others. They are very different.


    "The great horn sacrifice, this is because I have this!" Abel smiled and took out a bottle of "dissolving agent" from the space bag, holding it in his hand.


    "This is?" The eyes of the great horn priest looked at the Yellow potion in Abel''s hand, and he was sure that it was the first time he saw it.


    "It''s a ''thawing agent'' that can be used to instantly defrost and have no fear of freezing effects for a short time!" Abel explained with a smile.


    This kind of potion is one of the few dark world potions he can take out. Its effect is not so bad, but it has good strength.


    "Abbot, can you sell me some bottles of this" melting potion " Looking at the "dissolving potion", the giant horn priest asked eagerly.


    In the battle with a wizard or paladin, the slowing down and freezing caused by the freezing effect is a very terrible limiting effect, which can change the outcome of the battle, and can quickly break away from the freezing effect, so it can completely save one''s own life.


    "You know the value of this life-saving medicine. What are you going to use for trading?" Abel at this time had a deep understanding of the character of the giant horn sacrifice, he asked directly.


    "Abbot, don''t you think about the thirty-eight light stones I just got?" The giant horn cult hugged the space objects and said firmly, "these light stones are mine, and I need to rely on them to change my promotion resources!"


    Abel looked at the huge horn sacrifice and wanted to kick him away. It seems that he got the thirty-eight stones after robbing the half dead Paladin who was burned by himself.


    "Jujiao sacrifice, I don''t want your light stone. Do you have a complete set of sacrifice inheritance? If there is, I can trade two bottles of "melting potion" Abel shook his head and said.


    "How do you need the inheritance of sacrifice? Are you attracted by the great sacrifice profession?" Asked the giant horn sacrifice in surprise.


    "I just want to see the sacrificial magic. Do you want to change it?" Abel said with a smile.


    Of course, he won''t tell the truth, because although he has a complete set of sacrificial inheritance in his hand, those are all the sacrificial heritages in the holy land that don''t know how many times they have been modified, and there are too many disgusting cultivation methods in those heritages, of course, he won''t learn.


    So he has been restoring the original version of the sacrificial inheritance in the holy land, but this restoration is becoming more and more difficult with the improvement of the level of magic. Instead of expending a lot of energy, he should directly trade the existing primitive sacrificial inheritance with the giant horn sacrificial.


    "Abbot, do you know how important my sacrificial heritage is?" The huge horn sacrifice''s face sank and said in a firm voice.


    Just when Abel thought that this was a rejection of his proposal, he heard the following words.


    "I would never trade without four bottles of" melting potion " The great horn sacrifice said definitely.


    Abel almost didn''t "poof" out, of course, for the giant horn sacrifice, this transaction is definitely a good deal, you need to know that the inheritance of sacrifice can be obtained from any sacrifice.


    As long as Abel doesn''t require trading variant versions of sacrifice magic, the whole inheritance is really nothing, which is the same in any sacrifice in the central mainland.


    The most valuable one is the variation magic. Whether it''s a wizard or a sacrifice, the variation magic is their root."Deal!" Abel took out four bottles of "melting potion" and handed them to him.


    The giant horn sacrifice took out a parchment book from the space objects. After taking it out, he didn''t trade it immediately, but modified it with a pen, which gave the parchment book to Abel.


    Just as he was about to take four bottles of "melting potion", Abel did not let go.


    "Isn''t there any problem with the inheritance of sacrifice? You have also modified it! " Abel asked uneasily.


    "Abbot wizard, I''m sorry, I''m used to it carefully. In order to be afraid of others'' stealing, I added some extra contents on it. Whoever gets the hands to practice will explode with a bang. I just removed the extra contents!" The great horn sacrifice hastily explained.


    Giant horn sacrifice is a real deal, because he doesn''t want to pass on the problematic Orc sacrifice to Abel. There is a problem in his just written sheepskin book, but it''s not that he said there is redundant content, but some of his experience of variant magic.


    In order not to expose these important contents, he will certainly delete them.


    Abel released his hand and gave four bottles of "melting potion" to the giant horn sacrifice, and the transaction was completed.


    At this time, Abel suddenly found that he was surrounded. Just as he was chatting with the giant horn sacrifice, senior wizard Godwin and four senior Wizards of ice wind family appeared around him.


    "Abbot, you seem to have friends. I''ll go first!" As soon as he saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately said.


    Then he made a gesture that I didn''t know Abel well, and backed away. After withdrawing from the encirclement of several senior wizards, he took a long breath of relief. He made a look at Abel and left the scene.


    "Abbot wizard, without this city defense array, I see how you can escape today!" Godwin senior wizard said hatefully.


    He did not immediately start, but completely excited the breath of the wizard crystal in his body, trying to suppress Abel ''s sixteen level wizard crystal through his eighteen level wizard crystal.


    At the same time, he was using his mental strength to make a net, and he was putting Abel in the middle.


    The way he used is the common way that ordinary senior wizards use to lower level wizards, which is the most effective way to attack.


    Of course, he tried this attack last time, knowing that Abel''s wizard crystal is hard to suppress, so from the beginning, it was not one of his wizards who suppressed Abel, but with four other level 17 senior wizards who suppressed Abel.


    The smell of five senior wizard crystals impacts Abel''s wizard crystals, but it does not have any effect on his wizard crystals. Abel''s wizard crystals are considered beyond the rules by the world. In addition to the fact that he has a dark world to escape the punishment of the world, if any wizard has such a wizard crystal, the only result is death Dead.

 Chapter 856

    At this time, there were more than ten senior witches who came to help Xilian city. When they saw the situation here, they were all attracted by their attention, but none of them came out.


    Because on the one hand, there are 16 level senior witches, on the other hand, there are 18 level senior witches and four 17 level senior witches. Under such a gap of strength, no one will lead Abel.


    However, due to the invasion of the paladins, the defensive formation of Xilian city has not been recovered yet, which is also a chance for senior wizard Godwin to take advantage of it.


    It should be said that shortly after Godwin''s senior wizard left Xilian City, he received the news that Xilian city was attacked. Instead of going to Xilian city immediately for rescue, he sent a wizard to Xilian city to observe the situation.


    After hearing that Abel took part in the battle with the paladins, he took out his biggest base card, a huge steel monster, and that the steel monster was also seriously injured. Then he heard that it would take some time to repair the defense array of Xilian City, and he returned to Xilian city with the rest of his men.


    "Wizard Godwin, I''m very surprised. Why did the evil knight come to Xilian city through the portal just after you left Xilian city? The difference between the front and the back was less than a minute. When you returned to Xilian City, the holy knight left again. How could there be such a coincidence in the world?" Abel said in the silence of five senior wizards.


    He is surrounded by Johnson. He is not afraid of the suppression of the wizard crystal, with Johnson on the side. As long as Johnson can block the first round of attack of these senior wizards, then he has time to escape.


    Although Johnson''s situation is miserable, it has little impact on his strength. We need to know that his strength is not only the use of body weight, but also his own hell strengthening effect.


    In particular, the effect of "burning mana" makes Johnson have a strong resistance to spell attacks.


    It is because Johnson is around Abel that Abel has enough confidence to escape the siege of five senior wizards.


    But now he''s thinking about how to fight back. He doesn''t want to leave like this.


    There is no problem with the decision of senior wizard Godwin. Facing the 16th level senior wizard Abel who can use "instant movement", he and four senior wizards use the wizard crystal to suppress Abel''s wizard crystal, which is a very correct method.


    But in Abel side appears particularly miserable Johnson, has not been in his eyes.


    He was also glad that the paladins had forced out Abel''s cards. He felt that Abel could not escape now.


    I didn''t expect Abel to say this suddenly. It''s planting dirt on him, but it''s really a coincidence.


    "Abbot, what are you talking about? We ice wind have been fighting with the evil country. How could we be connected with the evil knight?" The senior Wizard of Godwin shouted.


    He immediately asked to make it clear. Otherwise, if the rumor goes out, will the ice wind department deal with him because of the rumor.


    If he had not been injured before, he would not have been afraid, but now his right hand is gone and his strength is greatly reduced, which makes him have no confidence.


    "Sorcerer Godwin, why did I just stop the evil knight from destroying the city of hillian, but you immediately went out to kill me for the evil knight?" Abel said aloud again.


    His voice was heard not only by the witches nearby, but also by those who had not yet dispersed outside.


    "Yes, the Abel wizard stopped the senior evil knight alone. If he hadn''t stopped the senior evil knight with his life, we would have lost Xilian city!" One Orc warfighter said his natural loud voice was heard by everyone here.


    "It''s a coincidence that the evil knight will come as soon as they leave!" Said a member of the Sorcerer''s guild.


    His words confirmed Abel''s words that the knights had invaded the city of hillian as soon as senior wizard Godwin left.


    "It''s also a coincidence that as soon as the evil knight leaves, they will come to kill the hero who saved our city of hillian!" Said another war official who had just been on the scene.


    Almost all the war officials here have found the equipment left by the death of the paladins on the ground. Although they did not get the Lightstone, they are also very satisfied with these gains.


    At the same time, they also know that this was left by the paladins killed by Abel, which was not collected by the land of abet. Look at the nearly 40 paladins killed by the great horn sacrifice. No stone, no equipment left.


    So when the warfighters here saw the siege of Abel by senior wizard Godwin, although they didn''t speak at the beginning, more and more warfighters began to criticize the actions of senior wizard Godwin and four senior wizards after the first one started to make a voice.


    "Shut up, I''ll kill anyone who dares to talk about it!" The senior Wizard of Godwin can''t stand the gossip, he scolded loudly.


    His words closed the mouths of the warfighters, but infuriated the advanced wizards who had not yet left.


    "Bingfeng is really a bully, even colluding with evil knights can be said to be so upright!" A senior Wizard of level 17 said with a sneer.


    "Of course, Bingfeng has always been such a bully. The results of those battles in the battlefield may be the results deliberately given to them by evil Knights!" Another senior wizard went on.The senior witches here also have their own witchcraft organizations, many of which have gaps with Bingfeng I Department. Especially after senior Witches of Godwin said, "Whoever dares to say anything more, I will kill him", they all spoke sarcastically.


    In fact, the senior witches here are different from those who work in the war. They know that senior Witches of Godwin can''t collude with evil knights, because senior Witches of Godwin are battle witches, and the results of their battle and the achievements of the wizard guild can''t be fake.


    They said this just in response to the words of senior wizard Godwin, which made senior wizard Godwin more disgusting.


    But they don''t know the current situation of senior wizard Godwin. Because of the loss of his right hand, senior wizard Godwin''s mentality is out of balance. Otherwise, he would not take people to the wizard guild to stop Abel as soon as he heard that Abel was in Xilian city.


    "Shut up!" A "fireball" spell in the hands of senior wizard Godwin threw it at Abel. Although he was crazy, he did not dare to be enemies with so many senior wizards at the same time, so he vented all his anger on Abel.


    "Fireball" is very fast, but it''s not as fast as Johnson beside Abel. Johnson''s body is in front of him and allows the fireball to explode on his damaged body.


    Originally several damaged iron balls were hit by this "fireball" and flew out, which made Johnson look very miserable.


    Just when senior wizard Godwin started, four other senior Wizards of level 17 also started. The speed of the freezing system''s magic is slower. Even if the magic pattern is ready, the speed of its flight is not fast.


    Four level 17 senior wizards use the freezing magic, because with Johnson''s body size and the range of defense, only the "blizzard" is the best choice.


    Just when the "Snowstorm" appeared above Johnson and Abel''s head, Abel''s body white light disappeared in place, while Johnson turned into a black shadow and flashed aside.


    Abel''s position is less than five meters away from that of the senior wizard who just came to Xi''an to help the battle. It seems that this position was inadvertently dodged, but in fact, it was precisely calculated in his mind.


    Just as his figure appeared, another "fireball" spell of Godwin senior wizard flew to him.


    Although senior wizard Godwin lost his right hand, which affected his strength, his fighting instinct was very strong. Once Abel appeared, he was hit by a "fireball".


    Abel''s reaction speed is extremely fast, he is another "instant move" to the side, but the "fireball" is hit to the nearest senior wizard.


    The senior wizard was also surprised. He didn''t know how senior wizard Godwin''s fireball hit him. It''s too late to draw the "instant move" magic pattern.


    His mental power is explored in the space bag, and then a "instant move" magic scroll is taken out of the space bag, and opened instantly. His figure is very breathtaking and dodges under the attack of "fireball".


    "Take care of the Wizards. The ice wind wizard wants to kill us!" The senior wizard''s face was all changed, he roared.


    A "instant move" magic scroll, because the higher the creator''s "instant move" magic level, the better the effect, and because making such a "instant move" magic scroll, not only has to have the making inheritance of the magic scroll, but also has precious materials.


    What''s more, the cost of making such a "instant move" magic scroll is to reduce the level of "instant move" by one level. Under such cost, plus the failure rate of the production process and other reasons, how high the finished value of the "instant move" magic scroll can be imagined.


    No matter in which continent, "instant move" magic scroll is the best life-saving item. In the central continent, due to the number of wizards, this scroll can save one''s life in critical time, which is much more precious than the holy continent.


    As long as the "instant move" magic scroll appears on the market, it will be snapped up immediately, and most of the wizards who have the magic scroll inheritance are members of various wizard organizations, so the "instant move" magic scroll on the market is extremely rare.


    How can this not make this senior wizard heartache?


    With the roar of the senior wizard, and then a "fireball" hit back at the senior wizard Godwin, the senior wizard''s friend also launched an attack on the other ice wind senior wizard.


    All of a sudden, the explosion of fireball, the roar of Blizzard, the white light of instant movement, and the light and shadow effects of various other spells appear on the battlefield just after the battle with the paladins.


    Abel didn''t expect that he would get such a result. Half of the ten senior witches had already done it, and the senior Witches of Bingfeng were fighting back. For a while, no one noticed Abel.


    Abel certainly won''t leave like this. He doesn''t want to be such a cheap ice wind wizard.


    He knew that it was impossible for his magic to hurt the level 18 senior Wizard of Godwin. The characteristics of the wizard were totally different from those of the paladin.Generally speaking, the body strength of the senior wizard is relatively weak, far less powerful than that of the paladin, but the defense magic of the senior wizard can block the attack on the body to protect the relatively fragile body.


    Paladins, on the other hand, can resist attacks with their bodies, and then recover while fighting, or they don''t need to recover at all. Their strong body strength can prevent most of the damage.


    Once the defense spell of the senior wizard is broken, its body will suffer fatal damage. It''s too hard to cause fatal damage to the paladin.


    Abel now wants to hurt the senior Wizard of Godwin, unless he uses the powerful city crossbow again, or calls Feiyan out to help fight, but the senior Wizard of Godwin who has a lesson may not be attacked by the puppet of small war again.


    So Abel chose a senior Wizard of level 17 in the ice and wind Department. Meanwhile, the soul chain contacted Johnson in front of him.


    At the same time, his hands flashed the "lightning" spell pattern, and his mental power was completely released, covering the whole battlefield.


    Then the "lightning" spell in his left hand was activated, and he hit the senior Wizard of his choice, ice wind.


    The senior witches in the battle react very quickly, especially this kind of fighting witches up to level 17. They have been fighting for a while. All the senior witches in the war except for destroying some buildings, no senior witches can be injured to know that the senior witches are hard to be hit.


    At this time, the senior Wizard of ice wind is also in a state of complete release of mental power. As soon as the "lightning" is activated, he feels that he has become the target of the "lightning" spell.


    His figure instantly "moves" and disappears in place. Just as it appears, another "lightning" strikes him. The speed of "lightning" is too fast, and it will take a little time for him to cast "instant move".


    Without much consideration, the instinct of fighting enabled him to activate a scroll of "instant movement" in the space bag, which enabled him to escape the attack of "lightning" magic again. This time, his figure appeared directly outside the battle, 400 meters away from Abel.


    At this distance, he is ready to fight back. He is preparing to draw a "fireball" spell pattern in his hand, but he sees Abel hit him with another "lightning" spell.


    The senior Wizard of ice wind is almost mad. He can understand that he can attack two "lightning" spells continuously, because he can also do this, and draw and maintain two spells in two hands respectively.


    It''s just that this "lightning" spell is also an intermediate one. It can be cast three times in a row faster than the scroll of his "instant move" spell. It''s unreasonable!

 Chapter 857

    Abel was thinking of the senior Wizard of ice wind. This "lightning" spell had hit him. When the third "lightning" spell was activated, Johnson in front of Abel suddenly moved at the same time. There was a set of damaged armor on the huge body, and a lightning spear in his hand rushed towards the senior wizard.


    The attack power of the "lightning" spell is not strong. At least after hitting the senior wizard, because of the level difference, it just broke the "Ice Armor" of the senior wizard and lost its function. But the electric arc through the "Ice Armor" made the senior Wizard of the ice wind series shiver and be paralyzed.


    "Gro, be careful!" The senior Wizard of Godwin shouted. He had seen Johnson who rushed to the senior Wizard of ice wind Department, and he couldn''t help but remind him loudly.


    At the same time, a "fireball" in his hand was also thrown on the half way of Johnson''s impact, in order to prevent Johnson from moving forward.


    It''s just that Johnson doesn''t care about the fireball. Its goal is the level 17 senior wizard named gro.


    The fireball exploded in Johnson''s body, but the powerful fireball didn''t even reach the power to push him down.


    Johnson rushed to the senior Wizard of gro in the fire, and the lightning spear in his hand fell heavily. Just when Abel thought that this blow could make the senior Wizard of gro die, a figure appeared in front of the senior Wizard of gro.


    That''s another senior Wizard of ice wind I, level 17. When he saw that his companion was in danger, he left the target of the battle to "move instantly" and blocked in front of senior wizard gro.


    The four level 17 senior Wizards of ice wind series usually fight together. Their cooperation enables them to survive in the battle with the paladins. They will timely judge what is the best choice.


    Just like the senior wizard who came to stop Johnson''s attack now, he has "Ice Armor" and two passive defense magic items. For Johnson''s heavy hit, he can take the attack at a certain price.


    With this time, gro senior wizard can recover from paralysis.


    This is a good choice in itself, but he miscalculated Johnson''s strength.


    The lightning spear hit him heavily, and the "Ice Armor" was broken instantly. An "ice bullet" automatically shot at Johnson before the "Ice Armor" was broken, but it had no effect.


    The lightning spear then broke two shields and hit the senior wizard heavily. With a sound of bone breaking, his body flew back and hit the senior wizard in gro behind him.


    Gro senior wizard also can''t help spitting blood, but it also let him awake from paralysis.


    "What''s wrong with you, Bren?" As soon as senior wizard gro woke up, he saw senior wizard Bren lying on his side and shouted.


    At the same time, he has a "instant move" magic scroll in his hand. The other hand grabs senior wizard Bren, ready to use "instant move" to escape while grabbing senior wizard Bren.


    Senior wizard Bren looks very miserable now. If ordinary people were hit by this, so many bones would have been broken, and he would have died. The spirit of senior wizard level 17 makes him not die so easily.


    Now, in addition to his serious injury, there is also the lightning paralysis effect on the lightning spear, which makes him unable to move. At the same time, he finds that his whole body''s magic power has disappeared, just as Johnson''s one blow just absorbed all his magic power.


    At this time, seeing that one hand of senior wizard gro is about to catch senior wizard Bren, Johnson''s movement is faster, and the lightning spear stabs senior wizard Bren forward.


    "No!" In the exclamation of the senior Wizard of gro, the lightning spear pierced into the body of the senior Wizard of Bren. The huge spear tip and the lightning force contained in the spear tip directly tore the body into pieces after entering the body of the senior Wizard of Bren.


    The eyes of senior wizard gro seem to be red at this moment. Senior wizard Bren and he are loyal teammates who help each other in life and death for many times. After reaching his level, it''s hard to find a partner who can give back to each other.


    "Gro, run!" Cried the senior Wizard of Godwin.


    However, senior wizard gro activated blizzard on Johnson''s head, and did not immediately use the scroll in his hand. The death of senior wizard Bren made him fall into a crazy state.


    Johnson didn''t stop. His lightning spear came out again.


    Before the snow of Blizzard fell, senior wizard gro felt the extreme danger instinctively, and his mind also came to his senses. His mental power, which remained on the scroll of "instant move" magic, was activated instantaneously. His body disappeared in the lightning spear.


    When he reappeared, his body suddenly collapsed to the ground. Although he used the "instant move" magic scroll very fast, it affected the speed of escape because of a "blizzard" before he left.His "blizzard" spell had an effect this time. Johnson did not leave the place for the first time, but stabbed senior wizard gro with a lightning spear, which made the snow in the sky fall on him.


    Johnson''s incomplete multi-faceted iron ball can''t completely block the freezing deceleration effect of "blizzard". Although the damage of freezing elements to Johnson is not big, Johnson''s speed is really limited.


    The senior Wizard of gro also paid a high price. Although Johnson just hit him with the spear point, the wound was not big, but the paralysis effect of lightning and the effect of "burning magic force" made him fall into the void of paralysis and magic force at the same time.


    How could Abel let go of this opportunity? A "lightning" in his left hand directly hit senior wizard gro and continued the paralysis effect, while his right hand threw a "fire wall" under senior wizard gro.


    Due to the level gap, Abel''s elemental attack damage to the higher level of gro senior wizard will be reduced by a part due to the level suppression, so he didn''t plan to take the life of the unguarded gro senior wizard with a "lightning" spell.


    You should know that the senior wizard who has been dealing with all kinds of elements has a very high resistance to element damage, even though his body is not strong. A middle level magic "lightning" can only hurt senior wizard gro seriously.


    And Abel''s most powerful magic "fire wall" is the real weapon. Even with the level of repression, senior wizard gro was only burned into coke with a scream in the "fire wall".


    "Abel, I will never die with you!" The senior Wizard of Godwin gave a loud roar, which was full of sadness.


    He knows that he''s really finished. His team members belong to Bingfeng I, but they belong to him and the captain Emir senior wizard. Because the captain Emir senior wizard only wants to be promoted before his death, he doesn''t want to manage the team, which gives him power.


    Now three members of the team have died. These are senior Wizards of level 17. He has lost his right hand again. All this is because he took the team members out to revenge.


    If his right hand didn''t die, he would lose the status of vice captain at most, but now he can hardly imagine how the elders of Bingfeng I will treat him.


    "Wizard Godwin, you have always wanted to kill me. I have never been in trouble with you. Killing me was my fault instead? Do you really think I''m a bully? " And Abel''s voice was cold.


    At this time, all the senior witches on the battlefield have stopped fighting. Originally, this kind of conflict is a kind of vent, never thought that there would be senior witches dead, but now two "light of soul" have risen in the city of Greek Union.


    You should know that even if the holy knight came, there was no senior wizard dead, but only one conflict killed two senior Wizards of level 17.


    The senior wizards didn''t say anything. They quickly used "instant movement" to enter the wizard guild and leave the right and wrong place through the transmission array.


    Also at this time, the crystal light in the sky rises, and the city defense array is opened again.


    Abel waves to stop Johnson, who is preparing to continue to attack. At this time, he can''t fight any more, or he will be suppressed by the defense array of hillian city.


    Godwin senior wizard also looked at Abel with vicious eyes. The other two ice wind senior wizards looked at his companion''s mutilated body with sad expression, and did not immediately clean up.


    "Light of the soul" is the last glory of a senior wizard. When the senior wizard dies unexpectedly, the body collector will wait for the "light of the soul" to be released completely before the body is collected. This is a kind of respect for the senior wizard.


    Abel didn''t stay here any longer. He took a deep look at the senior wizard Godwin and planned the next revenge.


    After walking for a long distance, he took out his hooded robe from the space object and put it on to cover his face.


    Originally thought that for a time will not use the villa of the city, but did not expect to use it now.


    "Master, you are back!" Seeing the unique hood and the staff in his hand, Kean, the Butler, immediately recognized the mysterious owner of the villa and hurriedly bowed forward to welcome him.


    "Don''t let people disturb me, I want to use the basement!" Abel nodded and said in a deep voice.


    The basement of the villa is built by the former owner of the villa, with a very large area. At present, only a part of it is used for wine storage.


    Abel arranged the Dragon trap array in the basement, and then arranged an isolated array outside.


    "In this way, no matter how powerful the city defense array is, we can''t find out what''s going on in the array!" He stood in the "trapped dragon array" and felt it, thinking to himself.


    The "trapped dragon array" is almost a unique space, which blocks the magic in the void, while the isolated array isolates all the breath in the array. When the two arrays are used together, he really does not believe that the city defense array can find what he does in the "trapped dragon array".Using the town conveyor scroll, a portal was opened through which Abel entered the dark world.


    In the square of Rogge''s camp, as soon as he appeared, he found that the crushing power of the world''s stone fragments had disappeared. The crystal angel statue was very honest and didn''t receive any more information.


    "Maybe later, if you find something wrong with it, you can throw it directly into the dark world!" Abel felt the state of "Crystal Angel Statue" and thought.


    There are more and more golden parts of the crystal angel statue. Although the increase speed is not fast, it is very stable. As long as Abel stays in the central continent for enough time, the crystal angel statue will really become a Golden Crystal Angel Statue.


    But he has always been worried about what will happen after the Golden Crystal Angel Statue. At this time, he found that he was thinking too much. Maybe when the crystal angel statue is completely golden, he can study in the dark world, so he doesn''t have to worry about what will happen.


    Today''s appearance of the paladin surprised Abel. The so-called evil knight in the central continent is the paladin. Who is the demon out of the sky?


    "Johnson, come out!" Abe patted the space animal ring on his chest and said.


    Johnson came out of the black hole in front of him. His whole body was covered by the broken Titan armor. He could not see the loss of many iron balls.


    Abel took out spare polyhedral iron balls from "valaya''s ring". These polyhedral iron balls are still his free practice work. Unexpectedly, they are used now.


    However, Johnson''s body is still very strong in the holy land, but it can''t keep up with him when he comes to the central land. It must be considered to change Johnson''s body.


    At present, he doesn''t have any good materials. In fact, the best material is the ancient materials of the war fortress. If it is damaged, it can be repaired freely. Its texture can be hard or soft. It''s really the best choice for Johnson''s body.


    It''s just that the war fortress is too precious. He left both the war fortresses in the holy land. Now we can see if we can find the ancient relics in the central land and collect this kind of materials.


    Of course, at present, Johnson can only use the multi-faceted iron ball made of refined iron. This kind of iron ball, as the best weapon material in the holy land, is now behind.


    As for the repair of the damaged Titan artifact armor, it is easier. Abel uses the "lightning" spell to activate the power of the lightning element at the damaged place. After the Titan artifact armor is hit by the "lightning", it immediately absorbs the power of the lightning element, and then the Titan artifact armor recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, after the five "lightning" spells, the original broken armor of Titan''s artifact was restored as new.


    PS: the end of the month, melon seeds for monthly ticket support!

 Chapter 858

    The new Johnson returned to the "space animal ring" with joy, and Abel took out today''s trophy "light stone".


    There are 142 light stones in total. Abel found that there are two kinds of light stones. One is a smaller light stone, which may be from the junior paladins. There are 32 light stones. The other light stones are all slightly larger light stones, which should be from the intermediate paladins.


    He took out a small "light stone" and put it in his hand to observe carefully. The "light stone" is composed of a hexahedral crystal, and the hexahedral crystal is emitting a strange breath into the air, forming the light he saw.


    "It''s a familiar breath!" Abel said to himself, he gently pressed in his eyes, and the crystal angel statue was taken out by him.


    After experiencing this, he compared the two. The solidified energy breath of crystal angel statue is very similar to that of light stone, but there are some differences.


    "It''s all about the gods. Is that the devil that day?" Abel muttered to himself that he would return the crystal angel statue to the pineal gland between his eyes.


    He stopped guessing about the connection with the gods because he was too far away.


    Because today''s meditation hasn''t started yet, he is going to try the effect of "light stone" on the cultivation.


    Holding a small "light stone" in his hand, he soon entered a state of meditation. As soon as he entered the meditation, he found that it was different from normal meditation.


    In daily meditation, magic is converted into mana and stored in the body after entering the body. Even if you use a fresh crystal nucleus, you can also absorb the energy in the crystal nucleus into the body and then convert it into mana.


    But today, magic comes into the light stone first, and then into his body through the light stone. In this process, magic has been converted into mana.


    And the light stone seems to have a strange suction, which sucks the magic of the void into the light stone, which accelerates the effect of meditation.


    No matter how hard the wizard tries, it is unchangeable that he can only meditate for one hour 24 hours a day, so the enhancement of this hour''s meditative effect becomes the direction of the wizard''s efforts.


    If the "fresh crystal core" can increase the speed of wizard meditation several times, then the "light stone" will increase the effect of Abel ''s daily use of "fresh crystal core" meditation by five times.


    Five times the effect, which disappointed Abel a little. You need to know that this thing can only be obtained by killing the paladin. In his current situation, he can''t fight with the paladin without entering the first series of lightning wizard organization and upgrading his strength to level 17.


    Of course, the process of fighting with the paladin today also made him understand why it must be a senior Wizard of level 17 to fight with the paladin.


    Because in general, the advanced magic of the level 16 wizard needs a very long time to improve, and does not practice the magic to a very high power, then when the saint knight has a very strong element resistance in the opposite side, its magic power can not break the saint Knight''s defense completely.


    Not all high-level wizards have Abel''s conditions. Using the rune "insight" to practice magic can reach a very high level in a short time.


    Abel didn''t know that no one was willing to use the "Lightstone" for ordinary meditation at all. Instead, he used the "Lightstone" at that time when he encountered a bottleneck, once he had a feeling, so as to increase the chance of promotion.


    However, apprentice witches can be promoted to formal witches by using "Guangshi". Although the future road is more difficult, the number of formal witches is greatly increased by "Guangshi".


    The more advanced the Lightstone, the better the promotion effect. If a level 5 novice wizard uses the Lightstone after the death of the intermediate Paladin, the chance of promotion will increase greatly, and the impact on the future will be smaller, and the potential will not be completely consumed.


    So the "light stone" in the central continent is actually more of a strategic material, and there are very few for meditation and cultivation. It can only be used when necessary.


    If Abel and two 17th level red robed law enforcement wizards are not present, the paladin will take most of the city''s population, which will be a great loss to both the city and the whole central continent.


    And because of the increase in population, the evil Congress has cultivated more paladins and more believers in a short time.


    Because of the support of intelligence, the paladins thought that the operation would be very smooth, so they sent a large number of paladins with weak combat power to participate in the mission, in order to collect more people.


    It is the presence of these paladins who have little combat experience that makes Abel have so many "light stones" in his hands.


    If we want to get so many "lightstones" on the battlefield, the danger is much higher than the battle between Abel and the Knights today.


    These are all things Abel didn''t know. If he knew the real value of "Lightstone", would he still be so generous in the battlefield? Nearly 40 paladins would yield to each other!"Can light stone also be synthesized?" Abel thought suddenly.


    He emptied the Horadric square, then put three small "light stones" in it, and the mental power activated the synthesis.


    In the white light, three small "light stones" disappear, and then there is a larger "light stone" in the heradix square.


    It can really be synthesized. I don''t know how many times the effect of this larger "light stone" can be improved in one meditation practice. But now he has meditated and can only wait for tomorrow to try again.


    Now he has a little larger "light stone" 111 in his hand, which makes him wonder if he can synthesize it again.


    If he wanted to do it, he took out three bigger "lightstones" and put them into the heradique square. His mental power activated the synthesis. This time, he succeeded again. The bigger three "lightstones" disappeared and got a bigger one.


    Abel carefully contrasts the three kinds of "light stone" in small, medium and large. In perception, it can be clearly found that the energy contained in each kind of "light stone" is very different. If the small "light stone" is a stream energy, then the middle "light stone" is a river energy, and the large "light stone" is a river energy.


    Their energy increases almost a hundred times. Abel believes that if it is not for the artifact of heradix square, even if it is really to use energy to synthesize, it will take at least 100 low-level "lightstones" to synthesize the higher level "lightstones".


    He did not continue to test the synthesis of "Lightstone", because he needed to test whether the synthesized "Lightstone" could have a huge impact on his cultivation.


    He collected all the "light stones" and took out the sacrificial magic book from the giant horn sacrificial ceremony.


    Thinking of the great horn sacrifice, Abel shook his head for a while. He never thought that one day he would join hands with the orc sacrifice.


    But if the great horn sacrifice knew what he did to the orc sacrifice in the holy land, would he come out to rescue him?


    This sacrificial magic book is Abel''s biggest harvest. For other wizards, if they don''t want to be a dried up monster or cut off the wizard''s way, they should not even read it.


    But for Abel, the sacrificial magic book is what he needs most at present, and it is the key to improve his strength in a short time.


    He has been deciphering the book of sacrificial rites from the holy land, but no matter how to decipher it, it can''t be the same as the real primitive sacrificial rites. You need to know that there will be great differences in the magic, even if it''s different.


    This is also the reason that with the promotion of the level of sacrificial magic, the speed of his interpretation is becoming slower and slower.


    In the past, it was so easy for him to decipher the lowest sacrificial magic of "the resurrection of skeletons". When he came to the primary sacrificial magic, it took him a lot of time to decipher part of it.


    One by one, the sacrificial magic appeared in front of him as the sacrificial magic books were opened. Although the most primitive sacrificial Magic also manipulated the dead Qi, it showed the reverence for life everywhere.


    Abel always wanted to learn this magic, but he didn''t dare to study it deeply because the raw material used by the reborn skull wizard in the holy land was actually a wizard.


    It''s just that sacrifice is a fair profession in the central mainland. He can learn this magic.


    Outside the sea port of kulast, he found the bodies of several hellish creatures. Abel tried to draw the magical pattern of "resurrected skull mage". Since there is a spirit of Druids that integrates dead Qi and life and can be freely converted, his magic of activating sacrifice can be carried out in the most primitive way.


    Although it''s the first time to draw the magical pattern of "resurrected skull master", with the help of the world''s stone fragments, he can draw it perfectly as soon as possible, and then the spirit of Druids transforms into a dead air and flows into the magical pattern.


    With the sound of "boom", the body of hell creature exploded, and a skeleton mage with a staff came out of it.


    Abel used his mental power to command the skeleton mage to cast his magic, and immediately an "ice bullet" flew out of the bone staff of the skeleton mage''s hand. It was not powerful, but it seemed to use the instinct to cast, rather than using the magic pattern.


    It''s no problem that the power is not big, because as long as the level of "reincarnation skull mage" is raised to level 20, and the level full of "dominate skull", the summoned skeleton mage''s magic power will have a big leap.


    Now Abel is most concerned about whether the skeleton mage can also be integrated with the ghost wolf. If so, the skeleton mage can become a wizard who focuses on one kind of magic, or a wizard who can use "instant movement".


    This really improved his combat effectiveness, because if the "reborn skull mage" reaches the full level, it can summon up nine skeleton mages, nine wizards who can "move in an instant", and they are the kind of wizards that can be carried with them.


    Holding back the tension in his heart, the Druid soul summoned a ghost wolf. Abel manipulated the skeleton mage to mount the ghost wolf. Just after the skeleton mage mounted the ghost wolf, the dark energy of the ghost wolf suddenly wrapped the skeleton mage.The skeleton mage in front of him is like the ghost guard knight, but he has an extra bone staff.


    Abel looked at the skeleton mage in front of him with satisfaction, manipulated him to use the blink ability several times, and found that it was no different from the ghost guard knight.


    The next step is to improve the strength of the skeleton mage. With the experience of the ghost guard Knight captain, he knows that as long as the "soul potion" is fed to the skeleton mage, the strength of the skeleton mage will be improved, and at the same time, the ritual skill of "regenerating the skeleton mage" will also be improved.


    Abel didn''t use the "soul potion" for a long time, and the remaining "soul potion" was more than thousands of bottles. He only used a hundred bottles of "soul potion" to upgrade the level of "resurrected skull mage" to full level.


    In addition, his snake mage''s skin and Jordan''s stone have added one level to "resurrected skull mage", making "resurrected skull mage" as high as 22 levels.


    "Call you the ghost to guard the wizard!" Abel looked at the skeleton mage in front of him and said with a smile.


    Looking at the ghost guard wizard in front of you, his body has been much larger than when he was just summoned, including the ghost wolf under him.


    And from the soul fire of the ghost guard knight, he felt the existence of wisdom. It can be said that the ghost guard wizard is more intelligent than the leader of the ghost guard knight. Presumably, the ghost guard knight is a close combat system, while the ghost guard wizard is a caster, and between them, the ghost guard wizard is more intelligent and should be.


    In addition, the "soul potion" strengthens its soul, which makes the spirit guard wizard''s wisdom more strengthened.


    "Unfortunately, you can only use the" ice bullet "spell, even if the spell level is no higher, it can''t have too strong power!" Abel was still greedy and said to himself.


    "By the way, I''m a wizard. Can I teach it magic?" He had a whim.


    It''s not hard to pass on the knowledge of magic, it''s just how to make the ghost guard wizard understand how to use it.


    He first connected the spiritual power to the soul fire of the ghost guard wizard, and immediately he felt the feeling of the ghost guard wizard. The soul fire of the ghost guard wizard is full of the breath of frozen elements, and he found a complete "ice bomb" magic pattern in the soul fire.


    I guess that''s why this ghost guard wizard uses ice bombs.


    As for the choice of magic, he thought that he could only choose among the frozen magic. He first chose the "ice storm" as the primary wizard''s magic to transmit, and a lot of magic knowledge was introduced into the spirit fire of the ghost guarding wizard.


    However, such complex knowledge makes the spirit fire of the ghost guard wizard tremble, as if it is confused by these knowledge.


    Abel stopped the introduction of knowledge. It seems that this kind of magic knowledge is not feasible.

 Chapter 859

    Or directly draw the "ice storm" spell pattern into the soul fire of the ghost guarding wizard, just like the "ice bomb".


    Thinking of this, Abel once again enters the spirit power into the soul fire of the ghost guard wizard. He uses the spirit power to draw the magic pattern in the soul fire, but finds that the magic pattern just drawn dissipates immediately.


    Abel doesn''t believe in evil. He turns on the ability of stone fragments in the world, and studies the spirit fire of the ghost guarding the wizard.


    He soon found that the magic pattern of "ice bomb" was drawn by a kind of strange energy, which is the only one in the soul fire of the ghost guard wizard.


    If you want to draw the "ice storm" spell pattern, you don''t need to let the ghost guard wizard use the "ice storm" unless you take out the strange energy in the "ice bomb" spell pattern and use it to draw the "ice storm" spell pattern again.


    Abel thought about the possible loss. The biggest loss was the one hundred bottles of "soul potion". In case of failure, the ghost guard wizard would not be able to cast spells, so it would have no effect and would be called back.


    "Not a hundred bottles of soul potion!" Abel looked at thousands of bottles of "soul potion" in space, and said with great wealth.


    His mental power wraps up the "ice bullet" magic pattern, and slowly strips the magic pattern from the soul fire, because the soul fire is the most vulnerable part of the ghost guard wizard. Once he uses too much force, he will hurt the soul fire, and the soul fire will directly affect the survival of the ghost guard wizard.


    Only as his summons can he be so disorderly in the fire of soul.


    Fortunately, with the ability of the world''s stone fragments and precise control, Abel''s work of peeling off the "ice bullet" spell pattern is very smooth.


    In the end, this strange energy becomes a small group imprisoned in his spiritual power, and there is no magic pattern available in the soul fire of the ghost guard wizard.


    Drawing a magic pattern is a work that can make him not make mistakes even when his eyes are closed, so the only difficulty in this process is how to make a small group of strange energy slowly draw the thin lines needed by the magic pattern.


    With the ability of data, although this work is troublesome, it also successfully uses all the strange energy in the final completion of the "ice storm" spell pattern.


    "Ghost guard wizard, try to cast magic!" Abel said to the ghost guard wizard.


    When the bone magic wand in the hands of the ghost guard wizard was lifted, there was no magic pattern. An "ice storm" flew out and hit the tree in the distance.


    "Haha, I''m a genius!" Abel laughed at the outcome of the battle of the ghost guarding the wizard, and said proudly.


    We should know that the effect of "ice bomb" is only to make the enemy possibly slow down, while the effect of "ice storm" is to strengthen a lot. As a primary wizard spell, it is naturally much better than a low-level spell.


    Continue to replace "ice storm" with "ice spike". The "ice spike" has a special effect, that is, the freezing effect, which is much better than the ice deceleration effect.


    And as a medium level spell, ice spike has a small range of group attack ability.


    The replacement should be under Abel''s precise control, because with one experience, it has been successfully completed.


    "The ghost guards the wizard and casts the icicle." Abel ordered.


    A thick ice arrow flashed from the bone staff of the ghost guard wizard and flew forward with cold air.


    Abel didn''t try any more, because the next "blizzard" spell is a high-level one, with extremely complex spell patterns. The strange energy of the ghost guard wizard is not enough to support the drawing of the "blizzard" spell patterns.


    With this attack strength, the ghost guard wizard is very satisfied. When he has nine such attacks, he can completely threaten the senior wizard.


    Next, there are other ghost guarding wizards. They call out eight other skeleton mages from the corpse. After calling out the skeleton mages many times and selecting them, they get one fire skeleton mage, one poison skeleton mage and six electric skeleton mages.


    This is the best configuration he calculated carefully, and then combined with the ghost wolf to become the ghost guard wizard.


    The reason for this configuration is that in the current battle between him and hell creatures, his main force or himself, no matter the ghost guard knight or the ghost guard wizard, all play a restraining effect.


    And the real effect of the ghost guard wizard is still in the central continent. If you meet the senior Wizard of ice wind, only the ghost guard Wizard of electricity department can really reach the role of containing the opponent.


    Because only the lightning spell of the electric ghost guard wizard can guarantee the hit rate of the attack with the attack speed of the spell when there is only one kind of spell attack.


    The reason why we should keep the ghosts of frozen, fire and poison to protect the Wizards is to ensure the diversity of magic attacks.


    Then there is the process of making Abel take soul potion with some heartache. The quantity of 800 bottles of soul potion is enough to promote a spirit beast to many levels.However, only skeletons can use soul potion without limitation. If a spirit beast takes a hundred bottles of soul potion at once, its soul will be burst long ago.


    Like Abel''s contract goods, after using the "soul potion" for promotion, although the "soul potion" makes them reduce the growth period, but after using the "soul potion" every time, they need to slowly digest the hidden dangers brought by rapid growth for a period of time.


    That''s why he has saved so many soul potions, and it''s just because he has so many soul potions that he has the strength to cultivate nine ghost guard wizards who can cast intermediate level magic infinitely.


    At last Abel chose to draw the "fire wall" magic pattern. The power of the "fire wall" magic is no less than that of the ordinary level 16 senior wizard''s "fire wall" magic.


    The ghost of poison Department guards the wizard. Because there is no poison Department magic in the wizard system, Abel chose the poison explosion magic in the sacrifice system, which is also the only intermediate poison Department magic that can be used.


    Although the "poison explosion" spell can''t preempt people, its terrible range of poison element attacks is also notorious in the sacrificial profession.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to master the poison magic, and only a few of them can be used in the sacrifice, but the spirit of the poison ghost guards the wizard differently. Its soul is naturally endowed with poison elements. After drawing the "poison explosion" magic pattern, it can automatically cast the "poison explosion" magic.


    Finally, the ghost guard Wizard of the lightning system chose the lightning system''s "chain lightning". In fact, the "lightning" spell is more powerful than the lightning element attack of the "chain lightning", but the attack effect of the "chain lightning" is group attack, especially after the "dominate skull" and "reincarnate skull Wizard" are full of levels, their "chain lightning" level is as high as 29.


    The level of chain lightning is much higher than that of Abel himself.


    The most important thing is that the spirit fire of the ghost guard Wizard of the lightning department is born with the lightning talent, but the lightning spell of the original skeleton mage is only an arc, which can not reflect its powerful lightning talent at all.


    Abel doesn''t know what he''s doing now, which is the core secret inheritance of witches and priests. This is mutation magic.


    The most important reason for the ghost Guardian wizard to master the intermediate magic is the use of "soul potion", so that the soul fire can be strong enough to carry the intermediate magic.


    of course, the most frightening aspect of the wizard''s Guardian wizard is that his spells are the fire of the soul, which is directly deployed from the void to mobilize energy, rather than the use of magic and mental exertion by ordinary wizards.


    In theory, ghost Guardian wizards can continuously cast their magic without any worries about mental power and mana consumption.


    Abel looked at the nine ghost guard wizards in front of him with satisfaction, but at the same time, he was also worried about the problem of ghost guard knights. Because Knights have become a situation in the central continent, so he could not let ghost guard Knights appear in the central continent.


    It can be seen from all kinds of weapons used by those professionals in the central continent that the central continent repels the knighthood, because Abel has never seen a close fighter use the knightly sword and the knighthood shield, which are almost the main weapons in the holy continent.


    We need to know that the attack method mastered by the ghost guard knight is completely inherited from Abel himself. As long as we use the standard Knight fighting skills, we can''t conceal the essence of his knight inheritance.


    But now with the ghost guard wizard, it is also a supplement to the ghost guard knight!


    He put away the ghost to protect the wizard and began to clean up the prison of hatred.


    On the second day of the dark world, he used the medium light stone for meditation practice, and found that this medium light stone was practiced once, which was the effect of his previous practice for ten days.


    On the third day of the dark world, he used the big "light stone" to meditate and practice. He found that the effect of using the big "light stone" to practice once was 20 times that of the previous practice.


    In the end, Abel didn''t synthesize the Lightstone in his hand, because the number of Lightstone in his hand was the most. If the number of Lightstone was enough, it would be the best to use large Lightstone.


    But now there are 107 pieces of "light stone" in his hand, and he can''t see the way to get "light stone" in a short period of time, so he chose to use "light stone" for meditation practice, which is more cost-effective.


    Ten times the effect of meditation, which has made him very satisfied. You should know that he meditates in the dark world, which is more powerful than the magic of the central continent. In addition, the arrangement of the large-scale Magic Gathering array makes his meditation conditions reach the level that the central continent wizards can''t imagine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wizard Godwin, that''s what you call revenge?" The senior Wizard of Emir looked coldly at the senior Wizard of Godwin and shouted.


    His life span is not long. He needs a lot of resources to support his cultivation. This is his last hope for prolonging his life, so he just asks about the team and gives the power to senior wizard Godwin.However, in a short period of time, the main battle wizard team of ice wind series I lost three level 17 senior wizards, which is unacceptable. This has made the team unable to fight with the evil knight without the supplement of level 17 senior wizards.


    Without fighting with the evil knight, he would not be able to obtain resources to break through the current state and achieve the goal of prolonging his life. How could he not be angry and angry.


    "Captain, Abel is really cunning. All the players we lost were hit by him. In fact, his strength is not strong!" The senior Wizard of Godwin opened his mouth to explain, and then pleaded: "Captain, for my past work for you, you must help me to plead with the elder this time!"


    He needs the support of the senior Emir wizard to get through this difficulty, and he has provided a lot of cultivation resources for the senior Emir wizard in the past. He hopes that the senior Emir wizard can help him at this time.


    "Not strong? You show me your right hand. Do you think you can cover it? " Said the senior Emir wizard, pointing to the right hand of the senior Godwin wizard.


    The face of senior wizard Godwin was pale. He had carefully hidden the injury of his right hand and replaced it with a fake hand. But how could this hide the eyes of senior wizard Emir.


    "You don''t need to worry about abbot. Elder Maltz will treat your arm!" The senior Emir wizard went on.


    "No, Captain, I can still fight. I''ve contacted the best puppet division of the dwarves. If you give me a few years, I can recover my strength!" When senior wizard Godwin heard elder Maltz''s name, his eyes were full of fear, he cried.


    Elder Maltz is a senior wizard with a wizard level of up to 20. He has reached the top of the senior wizard. However, because he is trapped above 20, he has no hope of promotion, and even Yingman cannot reach it.


    So he devoted a lot of energy to studying the body of the wizard, trying to find out the reason why he was trapped in level 20, among which the senior wizard was his best research material.


    Bingfeng I is a series of senior wizards who have made mistakes. They are basically used as research materials. As long as they enter the magic tower of elder Maltz, no senior wizard who has made mistakes can come out alive.


    Godwin senior wizard has lived for nearly a thousand years. He still has a long life. He doesn''t want to die, so he is still making a final plea to the Emir senior wizard.


    "Emir wizard, I''ll take you!" Just when senior wizard Godwin was praying, a shadow appeared beside senior wizard Godwin, and the hoarse voice came from the shadow''s mouth.


    At the same time, a strong power of wizard crystal suppression came out, which completely suppressed the level 18 senior wizard Godwin.


    In normal times, senior wizard Godwin has the chance to resist the repression of class 20 wizard crystal, but at this time, his mind is out of control. The loss of his right hand has severely damaged him both physically and mentally, and his strength has declined sharply.


    Here is elder Maltz. His whole body is as dry as a sacrifice. It''s like a corpse at first sight.


    His left hand gently slaps on the body of senior wizard Godwin, and the whole body of senior wizard Godwin is frozen immediately. Of course, as a senior Wizard of level 18 who is proficient in freezing magic, senior wizard Godwin will not die temporarily after freezing, but his face turns into a dead silence under the ice.

 Chapter 860

    "Then Abel wizard, your team can handle it by itself. If you can''t handle it, there''s no need for your team to exist. My research is just short of some important materials!" Holding the senior Wizard of Godwin in his hand, elder Maltz looked at the senior Wizard of Amir with greedy eyes and said in a low voice.


    Level 19 senior wizard is the research material closest to his own actual situation. If the Emir senior wizard really can''t handle Abel, he has reason to turn the Emir senior wizard into his research material.


    There are three elders in Bingfeng I, but the only one who is active is elder Maltz, so few of them dare to deny his words.


    "Yes, elder, I will go to find the Abel wizard myself and avenge the dead Wizard of Bingfeng family!" Emir''s senior wizard, suffering from the chill of his whole body, bowed in response.


    "Better be so!" Elder Maltz''s voice was still in the hall, but the man disappeared into a white light with senior wizard Godwin.


    "Abel wizard!" Amir''s senior wizard''s eyes are full of killing meaning, murmuring to himself.


    In the morning of hillian, Abel came out of the basement. Today, he is going to the sorcerer guild to collect some information.


    As soon as he came out of the gate of the villa, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Abel wizard, I knew you lived here!" The great horn sacrifice was greeting him.


    Abel wondered how the great horned sacrifice recognized him, for he had covered his face with a hood.


    Seeing his doubts, the great horn sacrifice pointed to his staff. Although the surface of the staff is not strange, it has a special meaning of simplicity.


    "Abbot wizard, I''m afraid all the big families in Xilian city have already known the location of your villa. It''s just that I came first!" Said the giant horn sacrifice proudly.


    It turns out that although there is nothing wrong with the wizard with a new face in the city, Abel didn''t leave after fighting with the paladin yesterday. The "leaf" staff in his hand and his dress when he entered the city were naturally found out.


    "Grand horn sacrifice, what can I do for you?" Abel asked, looking at the great horn sacrifice.


    "Abbot, shall we go in and talk?" The giant horn sacrifice looked around, he didn''t want to talk outside the gate.


    Kean, the housekeeper, did not show curiosity about the new name of the master. For him, whether the master is Bennet or Abel is the same.


    "Giant horn sacrifice, please come in!" Abel made a handshake and asked.


    Enter the villa hall, divide the guest of honor and sit down. After the servant delivers the juice, he bows down, leaving only Abel and bighorn to sacrifice.


    "Abbot, are you interested in ancient ruins?" Asked the giant horn sacrifice in a low voice.


    "Ancient ruins?" Abel was shocked. There were not many ancient relics he explored, but he got many good things. It seems that the appearance of the giant horn sacrifice was something he wanted.


    "The ancient relics are the relics left by the strong in the ancient times. No matter it''s a wizard or a sacrifice, honest cultivation, unless it''s a real genius, it''s difficult to make continuous progress in the limited life span. After the general wizard and sacrifice reach the 16th or 17th level, they can''t be promoted any more.


    And those more advanced wizards, which one has no adventure, in the vast central continent, there are many ancient relics, many of which have not been discovered, among which there are treasures that can enhance strength, powerful weapons, and powerful artifacts are more likely to appear! " The sound of the great horn sacrifice is full of temptation.


    He thought Abel had just come to the central continent from the subcontinent, and did not know what the ancient ruins were, so he quickly explained.


    Abel also heard that the great horn sacrifice had not investigated his information carefully, because if he did, he would not talk about genius in front of him.


    Because in his materials of the wizard guild, a senior wizard under 20 years old is definitely a real genius. Even Abel knows that there is too much water in this genius.


    "The great horn sacrifice, listen to you, that ancient ruins must be very precious information. It''s not easy to get adventure!" Abel pretended that he did not know what the great horn sacrifice thought.


    "Abbot wizard, it''s a good thing for me to come to you. I found an ancient ruins with two friends, but there are many puppets in it. Those puppets are very difficult to deal with, so I want to invite you to participate in the exploration of ancient ruins!" At last, the great horn sacrifice said his intention.


    "How is the harvest distributed?" Abel asked directly.


    "Of course, according to the distribution, you can rest assured that you have Johnson''s help, when the harvest will never be low!" The great horn sacrifice continued to seduce.


    "Giant horn sacrifice, where are the ancient relics?" Abel asked again.


    "After you gather, you will know when you arrive at the destination!" The corner of the mouth on the withered face of the giant horn sacrifice twitched twice, showing a trace of smile.


    In his view, the purpose of inviting Abel to join was achieved.The gathering place is in Xilian City, which is the reason why the great horn sacrifice appeared in the city, and it is in this way that he can participate in the battle with the paladins.


    In a tavern in the city, Abel saw two companions of the great horn sacrifice.


    "This is Faye. He''s a barbarian, a melee expert!" Giant horn sacrifice refers to a big man sitting on the seat drinking wine, tall and wearing worn leather armor.


    "Hello!" Abel bowed politely to say hello.


    "Jujiao, where did you find a human wizard whose magic can blow those monsters?" ''said Faye in a loud voice.


    "Fee, keep it down!" The great horn sacrifice couldn''t help reminding.


    Fortunately, they are in a private room. If they are in the hall, they will certainly attract the attention of some interested people.


    "Human wizard, you''d better not hold us back, or I''ll cut you in two with one axe!" Faye''s voice was a little quieter, he said, looking at Abel.


    Abel also saw that feiqu, the barbarian, was supposed to be a hunk. He didn''t talk to him much. He just glanced at the huge horn for sacrifice.


    For this kind of companion, he is not assured that he will not give his back to such a companion.


    "Abbot, don''t worry. Fei district is very powerful. You can cast your magic safely with his protection in front!" The great horn sacrifice hurriedly beat the round field to say.


    "Fei Qu, Abel wizard is very powerful and has a strong contractual beast to help. If you don''t want this action to be as unproductive as last time, you''d better put your attitude in a better place!" And then he said to the savage faith.


    "This is Leon of the elves, a strong Druid!" The great horn sacrifice introduced another to Abel.


    Leon doesn''t look like an elf, but more like a barbarian. If it wasn''t for those two sharp ears, it couldn''t be connected with an elf.


    "Abel wizard, I''m Leon the half elf!" Leon stood up and saluted Abel.


    "I am human Abel!" Abel returned a salute.


    Abel is very curious about these two companions. He is very clear about the Druid occupation, because he has the Druid inheritance. Only because he has learned the inheritance of knight, wizard and sacrifice, he has no more energy to learn the Druid inheritance, and if he is not specialized in Druid, many of his spells can be replaced by wizard magic.


    At the same time, a semi elf can get the inheritance of Druids, which surprised Abel. Although he did not know the situation of the elves in the central continent, in the holy continent, every Druid must be a real elf to get the inheritance.


    Of course, what he is more curious about is actually the barbarian fee area. Although the barbarian fee area has a bad attitude towards him, the barbarian occupation has interested him.


    Just with the current attitude of barbarian fee area, it''s not easy to know more. We can only wait for the battle to observe.


    "Abel wizard, I feel a kind breath from you. Do you have any origin with the elves?" The half elf Leon asked to Abel curiously.


    "Leon Druid, I just came to the central continent from the subcontinent. When I was in the subcontinent, I had a very friendly relationship with the elves!" Abel said with a smile.


    He had already guessed in his heart whether it was the Druid soul in his body that made Leon feel something, or the reason why he had the spirit artifact on his body.


    "You are my friend, my friend!" Said the half elf Leon with great joy.


    "Everyone, let''s start early. It will take two days to get there. We''ll talk on the way!" The great horn sacrifice interrupted the conversation and said.


    "Let''s go!" Ferdinand the barbarian was impatient for a long time. Somehow, he didn''t like Abel.


    Out of the tavern, Leon, the half elf, summoned three wild wolves. Then he looked at Abel sheepishly and said, "I''m sorry, Abel wizard, you can only find your own mount!"


    Of course, Abel knew that it was not the half elf Leon who was embarrassing him, but the Druid could only summon three wild wolves, and the half elf Leon was able to let others ride on his wild wolf, which showed that his control over the wild wolf was very strong.


    You should know that the Baroness Cali, whom Abel met in the holy land, never dared to ride the wild wolf to her companion. You should know that the wild wolf is very irritable when it hears its name. The master has no problem riding it. As soon as others ride it, they will go crazy immediately.


    "Never mind, I have a mount!" Abel said with a smile, and then he called the black wind out.


    Leon, a semi elf of Druid, has a strange look at the way Abel summoned the black wind. This is a typical way of Druid summoning. He saves the summoned object in the space beast bag and summons it when necessary.


    But he just looked at it, didn''t say anything more, who didn''t have some secrets.


    The four men rode out of Xilian city from the gate of the city. As soon as they left Xilian City, Abel''s spirit immediately became tense. He knew that he had been dealing with bingfeng-i for several times, and had already formed a death feud with bingfeng-i. he was still OK in Xilian city. As soon as he left Xilian City, he could be attacked by bingfeng-i.But of course, he will not be absent from Xilian city because of this. The invitation of the giant horn sacrifice is a rare opportunity to explore ancient relics.


    If he had not exposed Johnson''s power in the city of hillian, the great horn sacrifice would not have invited him.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Abel himself is only a senior Wizard of level 16. Even if he has the talent of lightning, his power is also within the controllable range. If he is now a senior Wizard of level 17-8, and has the talent of lightning, the giant horn sacrifice will never take such a dangerous senior wizard with him.


    Although Abel showed great bravery in the battle with the paladins, his own defect was also very obvious, that is, the senior Wizard of level 16, whose magic was hard to do serious damage to the higher level casters.


    The level of repression is a hard fact to change, whether it''s wizards, priests, or Druids.


    "Wait a minute, everyone. Faye will add state to the wolf!" Said the half elf Leon to Ferdinand the barbarian.


    Ferdinand, the barbarian, gave Abel a proud look. Then he raised his head and shouted. His hands stretched out to the sky, and a breath burst out from his body. Taking his body as the center, Ferdinand suddenly sent a golden light around him.


    In an instant, Abel felt the heat on his body. Then he felt that his body became stronger and his mana increased a lot.


    This is the "battle system". Abel knew the name of the spell almost immediately. He also knew that the barbarian faqu had the same inheritance as the barbarian in the dark world, as he imagined.


    "Abel wizard, Ferdinand''s barbarian talent spell, can make the speed of the wolf faster and run longer!" Seeing Abel''s curiosity, the half elf Leon explained with a smile.


    "Human wizard, it''s really cheap for you!" Ferdinand the barbarian said to aberon.


    Abel didn''t pay much attention to the provocation of barbarian fee area, but he was thinking about whether he could learn this magic. He just looked at the appearance of barbarian fee area. It''s hard to see the inheritance of barbarian from barbarian fee area.


    Abel suddenly thought of his "whirlwind [remnant], which is the inspiration from the barbarian''s top skill" whirlwind ". Maybe we can use this to trade with the barbarian fee zone.


    When he came to the central continent and saw a variety of powerful professions, Abel had no value for his knight skills. In the final analysis, "whirlwind [cripple] is only a powerful skill, but it is very suitable for the barbarian fee area, because the barbarian fee area is a double axe.


    It''s just that the casting of "whirlwind [remnant]" requires specific conditions. At present, it can''t be cast, and we have to wait for the opportunity.


    Black wind carries Abel to easily follow in the last of the team. Even if the speed of the wolf has been greatly improved in physical strength, life and other aspects, its speed can not be compared with black wind.


    This disappointed Faye, the barbarian who always wanted to make a fool of him and kept accelerating the wolf under him.

 Chapter 861

    In the two-day journey, Ferdinand the barbarian didn''t have much chance to find Abel''s trouble, because he wanted to maintain the "combat system" on four mounts, while the "combat system" was to consume his physical strength and the mana that the barbarian was born short of.


    So barbarian spend most of the time to recover their physical strength through rest, and every day rest is when he recovers his mana.


    Two days are in a place where there are people walking, just after crossing a mountain and passing through a land of rocks, there are no people here, there is a forest in front.


    At noon, the sun is shining on the forest, which is surrounded by purple smoke and looks very beautiful.


    But Abel, sitting on the black wind, didn''t think so, because the forest gave people a sense of extreme danger.


    "Abel wizard, the purple fog forest is ahead. From here on, the danger will appear at any time. You should be careful!" The great horn priest pointed to the forest ahead and reminded Abel.


    There are records of this purple fog forest on the map that Abel still remembers, but this purple fog forest is the edge of the map, and there is no record outside.


    "Giant horn sacrifice, what are the dangers of the purple fog forest?" Abel inquired.


    But he can see that of the four people, only he is the first time to go to the destination. He is not prepared at all. I think all three of them are fully prepared.


    "The fog in the purple fog forest has psychedelic power, and there are many dangerous poisons and spirit beasts living in it, so it''s better that you don''t let the defense spell stop!" The introduction of jujiao sacrifice.


    "If you can''t get through this, go back now. Don''t go to the ruins to die!" Ferdinand the barbarian sneered.


    "Faye, we''re an adventure team now. Don''t say that!" The half elf Leon interrupts the barbarian''s speech, then turns to Abel and says, "be careful ahead. The psychedelic smoke and poison are far more dangerous than the spirit beast!"


    He said, adding a "hurricane armor" for himself, then calling out "oak wise man", "crow" and "ferocious poison rattan".


    The great horn sacrifice added a "white bone armor" to his body, three white energy bone shields appeared around his body, rotating around his body, and then eight skeletons appeared beside him.


    Abel saw that they were all ready for each other. He first expanded the "energy shield" and then the "Ice Armor". If he didn''t want to expose too much, he would like to add another "white bone armor".


    The barbarian fee area didn''t say anything, just two roars in a row, adding two states of "shouting" and "fighting system" to the four.


    Abel is in excellent condition at this time. He has the "shout" of Ferdinand, the "battle system" and the "oak knower" to increase physical strength, vitality and mana. He feels that all attributes of his body have been greatly improved.


    Ferdinand the barbarian patted the wolf under him. The wolf was the first to march towards the purple fog forest. However, when he entered, he had a pair of battle axes in his hands.


    The megahorn sacrifice is to let eight skeletons follow the barbarian Fei area, and then he enters the purple fog forest, followed by the semi elf Leon.


    Abel walked at the end, holding the staff of "leaf" in his hand, riding the black wind into the purple fog forest.


    When entering the purple fog forest for the first time, the sun can also shoot into the gaps of trees. As the trees get deeper and deeper, the trees get taller and taller. In addition, the reason of the purple fog is that even though there is a sunny outside the forest, there is still some darkness in the forest.


    "Damn it!" Feiqu, the barbarian, is very flexible though he is strong. The Tomahawk in his left hand, in his shouting, kills a green snake hidden in a branch attacking him.


    Although it''s funny to see that the Tomahawk, the size of a shield, is used to split a viper, it can be seen how accurate the barbarian fee area controls the Tomahawk. This Tomahawk just cut off the head of the Viper without much effort.


    "Faye, you are more experienced than us in dealing with these things. Don''t complain!" Said the great horn sacrifice behind him.


    "Abel wizard, barbarians are born with five senses of sensitivity. Their living environment is relatively poor, so it''s easier to deal with poisonous insects. In addition, he''s an expert in weapons, and he''s very fierce in close combat, so barbarians are pioneers in general adventure teams." In a whisper, the half elf Leon explained to Abel that he was different from Ferdinand, the barbarian. He had a natural affinity for Abel.


    "Leon Druid, how long do we have to walk out of this purple fog forest?" Abel looked around and asked.


    "If it goes well, you can go out in a day!" Replied the half elf Leon.


    "Abbot, you should have antidotes on you, right?" The great horn sacrifice suddenly asked.


    "Yes!" Abel looked at him and answered.


    "That''s good. I forgot to remind you when I set out. I need to take a bottle of antidote every hour here, otherwise it will be affected by the magic poison in the purple fog. If you don''t have enough antidote, I have some here!" On the withered face of the giant horn sacrifice, he pulled up and said as if he was sorry.Abel took a look at the giant horn sacrifice. He had a lot of heart. Even if he had to do something about this kind of thing, Abel could guess why he didn''t tell himself in advance to take the antidote. If he didn''t take the antidote, the giant horn sacrifice would take the antidote to make human feelings.


    If he hadn''t seen the person of the sacrifice in the battle before, he would definitely thank him now.


    Looking at the trees around him, Abel opened the ability of the Whisperer. Suddenly, the leaves around him rustled, which made several people in the adventure team a little surprised.


    Abel carefully controlled the speechmaker''s ability. He began to communicate with the trees around him, and immediately his perception spread to the surrounding areas with the transmission between the trees.


    Leon, the half elf, looked back at Abel doubtfully. He found that Abel seemed to be integrated with the whole forest.


    This discovery almost made him not cry out. Abel, the spiritual speaker, is actually a spiritual speaker, let alone human beings. Even among the elves, the number of spiritual speakers is very small.


    Although he has become a high-level Druid, he can only communicate with animals, but he can''t communicate with plants. The talent of Lingyu is the best Druid talent.


    Abel found that Leon, the half elf, was paying attention to him, and didn''t care, because the gift of the Whisperer was not a hidden ability for him.


    But Leon the semi elf didn''t tell the other two people about it in public. From the fact that Abel is a spiritual speaker, we can know that Abel''s good relationship with the elves is true. It''s not difficult for the genius of the spiritual speaker to get the good feeling of the elves.


    In half a day, the barbarian fee area has split countless axes. Along the way, in addition to poisons, there are many vines in the way, which must be split.


    "I am tired, that Abel wizard, you are too busy. Come to the meeting!" Ferdinand the barbarian stopped the wolf and turned to Abel.


    For half a day, he did not stop the battle axe, while paying attention to the poisons and the direction of the forest.


    The other two, the skeleton of the giant horn sacrifice is guarding the side of the giant horn sacrifice, and the giant horn sacrifice also occasionally inspires one or two spells to kill the poisons leaked by the skeleton. These poisons with extremely weak vitality are hard to find easily.


    From time to time, the semi elf Leon uses his iron bar to kill the poisons in his close quarters. His "hurricane armor" can only defend against elemental attacks, and there is nothing to do with the bite of this kind of poisonous insect.


    For half a day, the three did not dare to take it lightly at all. The "shouting" and "fighting system" of the barbarian fee area have been paying careful attention to the duration. Once they disappear, they will immediately make up for them, while the giant horn sacrifice is constantly adding "white bone armor", and the semi elf Leon must also keep the "hurricane armor".


    Compared with the three guys, Abel is too relaxed. At first, he added "Ice Armor" and "energy shield" from time to time, but the more he walked, the more relaxed he was. At last, he didn''t add any defense spells, so he walked in the forest.


    And along the way, there was no poisonous insect to harass him.


    Ferdinand the barbarian and the great horn sacrifice have found the situation of Abel for a long time, but they don''t know whether it is Abel''s good luck or other reasons. Only Leon the semi elf knows that it may be the reason of the spiritual speaker.


    But as Leon the semi elf knows, even the speechmaker''s ability can''t be maintained all the time, because the opening of the speechmaker will consume a lot of spiritual power.


    Abel also just found out that after he started the ability of spiritual Whisperer, he was almost equal to one of many trees in the forest. His breath and trees were integrated.


    So in this case, how can those poisonous insects who live in the forest for a living attack him.


    However, the problem of spiritual power expended by a spiritual speaker is not a problem at all in front of his strong spiritual foundation. Maintaining the ability of a spiritual speaker for several days has little effect on his spiritual power.


    The proposal of Ferdinand the barbarian didn''t let the great horn sacrifice oppose it. If he had just entered the forest, he would oppose it. But seeing the strange situation of Abel, he had already guessed whether Abel had any special ability in the forest.


    "Well, but I don''t know where to go!" Abel did not answer the question.


    "I''ll show you the direction. You can only follow my direction!" Ferdinand, barbarian, saw that Abel had no objection, and gave up his position.


    Abel taps Heifeng. Heifeng comes to the front of the adventure team and is in the vanguard position of the adventure team.


    "Abbot, let''s go!" Seeing that the great horn sacrifice is ready, he said.


    Abel continued to move in the direction the team had just moved forward, but he did not take out the chopping tools.


    Feiqu, the barbarian, looked at Abel with a sneer and did not remind him. He wanted to see his joke. The great horn sacrifice wanted to see what Abel could do, and didn''t say much.


    Only the half elf Leon knew that a Lingyu was walking in the forest, and he needed some chopping tools. Lingyu was born to be the darling of the forest.The speed of the black wind in front is obviously faster than that of the barbarian fee area, and there has never been a section of vines blocking the road in front of the team. It seems that all the vines on the road have disappeared.


    Instead of attacking Abel, the poisonous insects followed Abel and wanted to rest in feiqu, the barbarian, but from time to time they had to use their axes to fend off the poisonous insects attacking him.


    Although there are no more poisonous insects attacking him than when he was driving, there will be no less, just as he is still in the front of the team.


    "Abel wizard, today we can''t stay in the purple fog forest for the night. Overnight we have to go out of the purple fog forest!" The giant horn sacrifice saw that the speed of the team was obviously accelerated. He looked at the purple fog in the sky and said to Abel.


    "Jujiao sacrifice, as long as the direction is good, I can speed up!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "No, it''s just the right speed. If you need a rest, please let me know. I''ll replace you!" The great horn sacrifice quickly refused.


    You should know that when Abel''s speed is increased, there are more and more poisonous insects from time to time. Although he has "white bone armor" and is easier to defend the poisonous insects close to him, the semi elves Leon and the barbarian Faye are a little more laborious.


    He was very curious about Abel''s ability to make those poisonous insects ignore Abel. He wanted to know that although the poisonous insects in this area are not comparable to the spirit beasts, they are far more terrible than ordinary spirit beasts. Although the four of them can walk in the purple fog forest so easily, first of all, they have passed through the purple fog forest once, and have some understanding of the purple fog forest. In addition, they are all high-level forces, and they are powerful.


    All of a sudden Abel stopped abruptly, and this stop made Fei District, the barbarian who followed him, almost hit the black wind.


    "Abbot, why do you stop suddenly? Are you tired?" Said the savage, discontented.


    "Faye, don''t talk!" Then he asked Abel, "is there any danger?"


    You should know that the senior wizard has a strong mental power, so he has a strong sense of danger, so when he saw Abel stop suddenly, he had to guard around immediately.


    "Fei Qu, I don''t know the rules of central China''s adventure, but if you are against me again, then I will quit this adventure and you and I will not die!" Abel''s eyes were fixed on Ferdinand the barbarian, and the murderous air came from his eyes, he said in a deep voice.


    Before the start of the adventure, the barbarian fee area was only a small friction against him, but now it is already in the adventure, and in this high-risk forest, the barbarian fee area is still this attitude, which makes Abel some unacceptable.


    Because according to the giant horn sacrifice, the ancient ruins need such a powerful force as Johnson, which means that the danger level will be very high, and to have a teammate at all times is to play with his own life.


    "Abel, you!" Ferdinand the barbarian was about to say something, but he was stopped by the great horn sacrifice.


    "Abel wizard, Fei Qu has been hurt by human beings, so he is not very friendly to human beings, but please rest assured that his adventure experience is very rich, and will never affect the adventure mission!" The sacrifice at jujiao explained to Abel.

 Chapter 862

    Abel didn''t say anything more about the barbarian fee area, but he was more careful about the barbarian fee area.


    "The road ahead can''t go. Find a way around it!" Abel pointed to the front and said.


    "Do you know the danger ahead?" The great horn sacrifice hesitated and asked.


    To know that the direction is not easy to master in the purple fog forest, the best way is to walk in a straight line. They are all powerful people. Although there will be some small turns in the designated direction, there will be no problem in the big direction.


    But if we change the direction, we are more likely to be lost in the purple fog forest.


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t recommend moving forward!" Abel shook his head and said.


    In fact, he knows that from the information sent from the nearby trees, he saw a group of red giant ants with wings, a large number, and almost all of them were at the level of spirit beast.


    This was the first time he saw such a powerful insect. He never thought that ants could have the power of a spirit beast.


    Of course, he would not say what he saw in front of him. Although he didn''t want to keep the ability of the speechmaker secret, he would not say it in front of the savage fee area who was hostile to him.


    "I believe in abbot, let''s change direction!" The half elf Leon heard Abel''s words and said directly.


    "Jujiao, it''s not the first time we''ve taken this road. If it doesn''t work, I''ll start it. I don''t believe there''s anything to stop us!" Ferdinand, the barbarian, took a look at Abel. Although he didn''t show malice, he was still opposed to changing direction.


    "Ferdinand, since the abbot has said that, let''s change our direction!" After hesitating for a while, the great horn sacrifice chose to believe Abel, mainly because his performance in the forest was so brilliant.


    "Jujiao, look at the time. If you change direction, we will not be able to get out of the purple fog forest when it is completely dark, and our risk will be even greater!" The barbarian Fei district said to the giant horn sacrifice, then he turned his head to look at several people and said, "if you are afraid, you should stay here and wait for me to go ahead!"


    "Fee area..." As soon as the great horn sacrifice was about to say anything, the barbarian Fei district had already rushed out.


    Although Fei Qu, the barbarian, rushed out, he was not a fool either. He guessed what should be ahead, but he was more confident in his own strength. He thought more about clearing up the danger ahead, and then he would turn around and humiliate Abel.


    While driving the wolf forward, he reinforces the "shouting" and "fighting system" on his body and adjusts all the conditions to the best.


    One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters, all the way forward, five hundred meters. The heart of Fei District, the barbarian, has been lowered a little, because the distance is far beyond the range of the farthest mental scan of the normal senior wizard, that is, Abel should have misjudged.


    He thought that the speed of driving the wild wolf was also accelerating, but by the time of 1000 meters, he was stunned.


    He grabbed the wolf''s neck and forced him to stop.


    If the wolf is forced to stop in such a rough way, he will be crazy, even if he is the owner''s approbate.


    But the wolf was also frightened by the Red Sea in front of him. It was a sea of red ants. Even in the dark forest, they could see their red bodies.


    Just as Ferdinand the barbarian controls the wolf''s retreat, a giant red ant looks at him.


    A sound of fluttering wings came from the red giant ant. It was sending a signal to his companions. Then the sound of fluttering wings came out. In the purple fog forest, like a mountain fire, large red giant ants flew up.


    Their flight altitude is not high, only less than two meters, but their speed is not slow after leaving the ground, one by one, like a sharp arrow shooting towards the barbarian fee area.


    "Run away, it''s a poisonous fly ant!" Ferdinand, the barbarian, was no longer as tough as he had just faced Abel. He yelled and went back.


    It''s not that he wants to lead the poisonous flying ant back to the team. It''s in the purple fog forest. Even if he escapes, he doesn''t dare to lose his direction and run around here. The only way he can escape is to go back. Poisonous flying ant has appeared in other directions.


    Ferdinand the barbarian''s natural loud voice was working at this time. Although it was isolated by countless trees, his voice was heard by the adventure team a kilometer away.


    "How can it be a poisonous fly ant!" There was fear on the dried face of the giant horn sacrifice. In this environment, it was a disaster to encounter the poisonous insects at the level of a social spirit beast.


    "Let''s leave quickly and go back!" The half elf Leon''s face changed a lot too, he said hastily.


    "Are poisonous flying ants very powerful?" Abel also turned to the black wind and followed Leon, the half elf.


    "Poisonous flying ant has teeth that can bite hard armor, and its body has terrible fire poison. When it bites the enemy, it will leave the fire poison in the enemy''s body, causing fire element and poison element damage inside the enemy''s body!" The half elf Leon, soothing the wolf, replied.Abel also understood the dread of poisonous flying ants. Although several of them have defense ability, this defense ability is on the body surface. If fire element damage occurs in the body, the damage caused by fire element is not comparable to ordinary fire element magic.


    And poison element is the most difficult damage to treat. When fire element damage and poison element damage are combined together, and the quantity advantage of poisonous fly ant is added, once surrounded, the consequences will be extremely troublesome.


    Of course, this is also aimed at the other three. As a senior wizard, you can use "instant move" to leave at any time. The danger is much less.


    Just as he was evacuating, Abel heard the scream of Ferdinand the barbarian behind him, and at the same time Leon the half elf stopped.


    "I''ll save him!" Leon, the half elf, turns the wolf and returns to the savage''s scream.


    The great horn sacrifice had no choice but to look at Abel and turn the direction of the wolf and turn back.


    The giant horn sacrifice is really helpless. Once the half elf Leon has an accident, he can''t escape, because the wolf is the summon of the half elf Leon. The half elf Leon dies, and its summon will also die.


    Of course, there is no other way to sacrifice the giant horn, but whether it''s a skeleton or a "clay stone devil", its speed is in the purple fog forest, and it''s absolutely impossible to run away from the poisonous flying ants.


    Go back to rescue savage Faye and half elf Leon. Maybe they can escape together, so he has to go back to rescue.


    Abel shook his head. He was the least frightened here, because he had many ways to leave.


    Of course, if the poisonous fly ant is a real spirit beast, as long as he sends out Longwei, he will naturally scare away the spirit beast, but poisonous fly ant is a kind of insect, which is immune to Longwei.


    Or Longwei lazily suppresses the insects. No matter what, the poisonous insects will not be suppressed by Longwei.


    The speed of the black wind was very fast, but it only accelerated slightly to catch up with the giant horn sacrifice that had turned back in advance. Then they saw the semi elf Leon who was constantly inspiring the "little whirlwind".


    The environment in the forest is an obstacle to all spells. Although the "little whirlwind" can turn automatically, it also dissipates when it is excited and just flies out and hits the trees soon.


    The "little whirlwind" of the half elf Leon flies towards a group of poisonous flying ants that are surrounding the barbarian fee area. The stones brought by the "little whirlwind" carry the force of nature and blow the fist sized poisonous flying ants around, but they do not hurt the barbarian fee area.


    There are many taboos to cast in the forest. It''s better not to use fire magic. Once the forest is ignited, it will affect itself, and may provoke the powerful spirit beast in the forest.


    The most terrible thing is to create a tide of animals. Countless ordinary beasts and spirit beasts fled for their lives because of the fire. Their power can almost wipe out everything.


    It''s better not to do more to destroy trees. Large area damage to trees will also attract and enrage spirit beasts with strong sense of region.


    With the help of the "little whirlwind", Fei Qu, the barbarian, resisted the pain and blundered to shoot off several poisonous flying ants that had already bitten him. At this time, the wild wolf, whose defense was not as strong as his, had been severely damaged and forcibly recovered into the space beast bag of the semi elf Leon.


    This makes the speed not so fast, and the barbarian fee area which has been poisoned by fire moves slowly. At this time, the large forces of poisonous flying ants have caught up, and the covering poisonous flying ants are surrounding the barbarian fee area.


    Five "crows" of the half elf Leon fly over, but there is nothing they can do in the face of so many poisonous flying ants. Their harassment can only attract very few poisonous flying ants. The underground "fierce poisonous flowery rattan" has no way to deal with such small poisonous flying ants.


    The skeleton of the giant horn sacrifice also came to the side of the barbarian fee area, but the skeleton has no way to deal with the poisonous fly ant. Although the attack speed of the skeleton has a half chance to hit a poisonous fly ant every time, the speed of the poisonous fly ant is too much.


    "Dim vision!" He shouted a loud voice to remind people that a cloud of curses appeared in the sky, and then the rain of curses fell. A poisonous fly ant lost its target, but poisonous fly ant is an organized group. Even if some of them lost their direction, they will continue to find their target under the guidance of another poisonous fly ant.


    At this time, Leon, the semi elf, was not able to pay attention to the barbarian fee area, because the "little whirlwind" he had just inspired caused the Revenge of the poisonous flying ants, so that he could barely protect himself.


    The great horn sacrifice stands far away, and his position can be withdrawn at any time.


    "Ha!" With the yelling of the barbarian Fei Qu, dozens of poisonous flying ants were scared to fly around by the "crazy Bang".


    But more poisonous flying ants flew close and rushed towards him, which raised a sense of despair in his heart.


    The barbarian way of fighting is open and close. At the same time, for so many small targets, some of them have more than enough heart but not enough strength.


    If the barbarian faqu is fighting against a group of powerful spirit beasts at this time, it is easier for him to deal with the poisonous and inflamed flying ants with the strength of low-level spirit beasts.


    He knows that if he doesn''t have much mana in his body, without the support of magic, he will be eaten by poisonous flying ants.At this most dangerous time, a black shadow appeared beside him, which was the black wind carrying Abel.


    Abel grabs the neck of the barbarian fee area and throws it towards the direction of the great horn sacrifice. At the same time, Abel has time to take down a pair of battle axes of the barbarian fee area.


    He didn''t mean to save the barbarian fee area, but if he didn''t save the barbarian fee area, then the semi Elven Leon would not go. After all, the semi Elven Leon was good for him, and explained to him all the way.


    Of course, he had other ideas, so he took down the double axes of Ferdinand.


    Abel''s "leaf" staff had been put away for a long time. A pair of huge battle axes were held in his hands, and the black wind under him seemed to get the news.


    The black wind began to turn his body, and Abel was also turning his body. The Tomahawk in his left hand had been cut on several poisonous flying ants, and then he used the weak rebound force of the blow to strengthen the rotation.


    The Tomahawk of his right hand followed the turning trend, and hit the second time, and then shot down several poisonous flying ants, which added a weak rebound force in the turning.


    The body of the poisonous flying ant is too small, and the Tomahawk is too big, which makes the rebound power of the attack very small, which also makes the launch of the "whirlwind [remnant] much slower.


    But how fast is the black wind? It''s a bonus of the hell''s ability of "extremely fast". When it matches with the "whirlwind [remnant], it makes the rotation speed reach the extreme.


    "Is this still a wizard?" The huge horn sacrifice looked at the Abel who was holding the double battle axes rotating among the poisonous flying ants, murmured.


    Ferdinand, the barbarian, has a big mouth. He knows what it is more than anyone, which surprises him even more.


    At this time, he was not able to take care of his injuries. He had a feeling that his eyes were not enough. He wanted to see every movement and every detail of Abel.


    But surrounded by a large number of poisonous flying ants, the speed of black wind rotation and the black light from two huge battle axes made him almost unable to see Abel''s movements.


    The loud and harsh sound of breaking through the air is heard in the forest. Abel has started the ability of the world''s stone fragments. Here is the forest. He still maintains the ability of the Whisperer. He doesn''t want to damage the trees under this ability.


    You should know that in the state of Whisperer, every tree regards him as the same kind and transmits information to him without reservation.


    He is holding a pair of battle axes, rotating among the trees in the forest. He can''t see the track of the battle axe with each stroke, but at this speed, he didn''t damage a tree.


    It seems that the poisonous fly ant also knows that Abel is not easy to deal with. With the speed of wing flapping, the poisonous fly ants around gather in the direction of Abel.


    Abel was spinning faster and faster, so fast that a slight tornado appeared over his body.

 Chapter 863

    As more and more poisonous flying ants are attacked by "whirlwind [remnant], their accumulated resilience has finally reached a peak. A strong tornado appears around Abe''s body, and his body is the eye of the wind.


    The poisonous flying ants beside his body were inhaled into the tornado and then torn to pieces by the tornado.


    In the whole process of "whirlwind [remnant]", all the poisonous flying ants in close quarters were hit by battle axes with huge axe faces, which let Abel know the benefits of heavy weapons.


    They live in the forest. If they don''t have a certain number, they will lose their advantage.


    So when the poisonous fly ant died to a certain number, the sound of its wings decreased. Almost all the poisonous fly ants broke away from the battle in one direction at the same time, and went to rout.


    Abel''s tornado has reached a limit, but he did not release it as before, because it would cause serious damage to the surrounding forest.


    At this time, he was in the center of the tornado, and the Tomahawk in his right hand was still in the tornado, controlling that the tornado would not burst in an instant, while the Tomahawk in his left hand had been pulled out of the tornado.


    Thanks to the dynamic vision and data perspective of the world''s stone fragments, he saw countless tracks of tornadoes in his eyes, and his left-hand Tomahawk quickly cut into these tracks.


    A few people outside can''t see his condition at this time, but it''s strange that the poisonous flying ants have been evacuated, why he is still in the tornado.


    In a short time, Abel cut out nearly 200 blows. After these 200 blows, the tornado just formed became more and more peaceful, and finally the tornado weathered into a strong wind.


    The power of strong wind only blows up the debris and leaves on the ground, and does not cause any damage to the surrounding forest.


    It''s not known how hard it is to let a huge tornado spread. They just think that Abel used some special way to end the skill.


    In particular, Ferdinand the barbarian knows what the skill just is, but he doesn''t understand how a human being, a senior Wizard of level 16, can use the final level of the barbarian''s combat skills.


    Not to mention the wizard, even the level 17 barbarian can''t learn the ultimate combat skill of "whirlwind", but the combat skill of Abel is different from that of "whirlwind".


    His heart was full of doubts. At the same time, his perception of Abel, a human being, was greatly changed. A companion who can help when in danger, even a human being, was willing to make friends with him.


    Unlike the two, Leon the semi elf is a druid who can cast tornado. He knows that once the force of nature is expanded, it can''t spread directly. Even the tornado magic he cast can''t dissipate at will.


    Abel breathed a sigh of relief. Just now if he cast a spell, the effect may not be as effective as the whirlwind [remnant], and he needs to save people, of course, to rush into the poisonous flying ant.


    "Thank you, abbot!" "I don''t know whether it''s because of the fire or because of the shame," he said, hobbling up to Abel.


    "Fei Qu, we are partners. If I encounter this kind of thing, I''m sure you will do the same!" Abe smiled back to a wizard and said.


    "Of course, I will be the team''s shield!" Said the savage, laughing.


    However, what he wanted to ask most was that he could not speak for a while. Before the grace of saving lives had been returned, he asked for help immediately.


    "Abel wizard, a very powerful move!" He boasted with an ugly smile.


    "This move is not as powerful as you can see. It can only be used when there are many enemies and the strength is not strong!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "Abbot, that''s amazing!" Then he looked at the double axes in Abel''s hands and said, "I didn''t expect that you, a wizard, would have such a strong close-up strength."


    "It''s all skill. It doesn''t really use much power!" Abel smiled and explained. Then he didn''t say anything more. He gave the two battle axes back to the barbarian fiefdom.


    "Faye, how are you? Can you make it?" Seeing that Abel didn''t want to say more, he turned to the barbarian Fei Qu and asked.


    "It''s OK, a little hurt, it doesn''t affect the way!" Ferdinand the barbarian had already taken the potion, and now his face was better, he said, patting his chest.


    On the other side, Leon, the semi elf, has treated the wounded wolf. He is just on his way and doesn''t need to fight. Although the wolf''s injury is not completely good, it doesn''t hinder him from moving on.


    The next journey was led by Abel. The fight just ended up delaying some time, but the adventure team went out of the purple fog forest before it was completely dark.


    Of course, Ziwu forest is not only so big, but this section is the edge of Ziwu forest. The adventure team only made a day''s journey in this edge, and walked out of Ziwu forest near the destination.The reason that the adventure team didn''t encounter the powerful spirit beast is that the place where the spirit beast is rare is the buffer zone between intelligent life and spirit beast.


    There are only four people in the team, even though they are powerful, they dare not really go deep into the purple fog forest, which is the important reason why they are afraid of being lost in the forest.


    "Abbot, you should be careful. You have reached the original place from here. Any danger here may happen!" This time, Ferdinand, the barbarian, volunteered to Abel.


    "Thank you. I''ll pay attention!" Abel replied with a smile.


    As it is dark, I only see a mountain in the distance after leaving the purple fog forest. I hear the sound of running water in my ear. There should be a river nearby.


    "You guys, let''s camp by the river ahead!" The great horn priest took a look at Abel and Ferdinand the barbarian, and then said.


    Setting camp is very simple, there is no campfire. In this primitive place, lighting a campfire is like making a guide for all the spirit beasts, telling them that there is fresh meat here.


    And the members of the adventure team, each with the corresponding fast food, appear in the adventure career to light a campfire, and then catch a wild thing to bake and eat, only in the place where there is no danger.


    Abel takes a bottle of "anti hunger medicine" from the space bag and pours it into his mouth. The taste of blue roaring rabbit is fried on his taste buds and his spirit is refreshed.


    "Abel wizard, can you give me a bottle of that" hunger elixir " The half elf Leon sniffed the air, put down the dried fruit in his hand, and then said to Abel.


    Although he was only a semi elf, he always lived as an elf, so he was always only the food of the spirit.


    But his keen sense of smell made him smell a familiar smell, and he could not help asking aloud.


    "Leon Druid, this bottle of anti hunger medicine is for you. In ten days, you only need to take this bottle to stop eating!" Abel smiled and took out another bottle of "anti hunger medicine" and threw it to Leon the semi elf.


    "This is the taste of blue roaring rabbit. I remember eating it in the family when I was a child!" Leon, the half elf, poured the "hunger killer" into his mouth, savoring the remaining taste, but he quickly added, "no, it''s more delicious than the blue roaring rabbit I ate when I was an hour ago!"


    Abel smiled. This kind of "hunger killer" is made of "rabbit essence". Its taste is comparable to that of ordinary blue roaring rabbit.


    "Abbot, may I talk to you?" Ferdinand the barbarian came over and asked hesitantly.


    "Oh, you talk. I''ll see jujiao!" Leon, the half elf, took a look at the savage''s fee, said with a smile, and then turned to the huge horn sacrifice not far away, and gave it up to Abel and the savage''s fee.


    "Fee area, what can I do for you?" Abel looked at the face of the barbarian, feiqu, and asked.


    In fact, he has probably known in his mind what the barbarian fee area came for, which can attract the barbarian fee area and make him a little absent-minded all the way, only the "whirlwind [remnant] used in the battle".


    "Abel wizard, I want to know where you learned the double axes move you used today?" Asked the savage, feiqu.


    "That''s what I summed up in the fight!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Savage Faye stayed for a while. He thought of many possibilities, but there was never one.


    "Abel wizard, can you trade this move?" Ferdinand the barbarian asked, his eyes full of expectation.


    "Are you interested in my double axe move?" Abel asked with a smile.


    "Abel wizard, your moves have many similarities with the final level of the barbarian''s combat skill" whirlwind ". If I learn your moves, the use of double axes will be upgraded to a higher level!" Ferdinand, the barbarian, did not hide or lie, but spoke directly about the importance of Abel''s whirlwind.


    Because Abel saved his life, he would not hide anything in this matter. The reason why he asked for this is that this move skill is really very important to him, and the other reason is that Abel is a wizard. This kind of close combat skill does not attach great importance to Abel, so he would propose a deal.


    "Fee area, what do you have in your hand to trade?" Abel did not refuse. He meant it. He asked.


    The barbarian Fei district looks happy. He takes out a magic stone from the space bag at his waist. Most of his grades are intermediate magic stones, but there are three top magic stones.


    "See if it''s enough. If it''s not enough, I''ll borrow some from Leon!" Ferdinand the barbarian shows Abel the magic stone in his hand and asks.


    "Feiqu, can you show the inheritance of barbarians to non barbarians? If I could just look at the barbarian heritage! " Abel looked at the great horn sacrifice and the half elf Leon in the distance and said softly.


    He doesn''t know if the request is too excessive. His dialogue with the barbarian faqu will not cause any trouble even if faqu doesn''t agree. He just saved him today."Abel wizard, the inheritance of barbarians can only be used by barbarians. It''s useless for other races to get the inheritance!" Ferdinand the barbarian looked at Abel, though he was two meters tall, and said earnestly.


    "Fei Qu, I''m just interested in the inheritance of barbarians. I just came to the central continent from the subcontinent, and I really want to know more about the unknown career!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "Abbot wizard, you''ve suffered a lot by exchanging the barbarian inheritance with you. These three top magic stones are also for you!" Ferdinand the barbarian handed over three top magic stones to Abel.


    Abel has just come to the central continent, and he doesn''t know that in the central continent, the inheritance of all ethnic groups is really not important, because there are so many people practicing, and the common inheritance has been widely spread. As long as Abel wants to collect, in some organizations, he can find a complete inheritance of all ethnic groups.


    "Fee, follow me!" Abel looks at the three top magic stones in his hand. Although the top magic stones are nothing to him, they are probably an important wealth for the barbarian Fei Qu in front of him. Abel makes a handshake.


    He took a disk from the space bag and set it aside. Then he took the barbarian fee area to enter the array.


    "Lend me your double axes!" Abel said to Ferdinand the barbarian.


    "Here you are!" Ferdinand, the barbarian, excitedly takes out his two battle axes and hands them to Abel respectfully.


    Abel took over the two battle axes and began to explain the use of "whirlwind [remnant]". Fei Qu, the barbarian, was very focused on learning.


    The skill of whirlwind [remnant] is very complicated. It takes two hours for Abel to explain all the points of attention to the barbarian fee area. This is because the barbarian fee area has mastered the passive skill of "dominate axe".


    "Control axe" is the basic passive skill of barbarians. Through continuous practice, the use of axe can greatly improve the mastery of axe and increase the accuracy and lethality when using axe.


    Because "whirlwind [remnant]" can only be used when there are many enemies, the barbarian fee area can''t use it immediately, but he has admired this combat skill very similar to the final level skill of barbarian, and showed great respect to Abel who has developed this skill.


    Although this "whirlwind [remnant] is not a skill of any level, its effect can supplement the barbarian''s combat defect, so that the barbarian can face a large number of enemies without mastering the ultimate skill" whirlwind ".


    "Whirlwind [incomplete]" can be said to be a new skill of barbarians, which can be used by all barbarians, from the lowest level to the highest level.


    When the barbarian Fei Qu really understood the "whirlwind [remnant], he felt a little guilty about the reward just proposed, because the" whirlwind [remnant] had far more effect on the barbarian than what he had paid.


    "Abel wizard, this is the inheritance of barbarians!" Ferdinand the barbarian takes a thick book from the space bag and hands it to Abel.

 Chapter 864

    Abel took over the book, opened it and found that it was all written in an unknown form.


    "Abbot wizard, this inheritance is written in the words of barbarians. I can dictate it to you according to the inheritance book!" When Ferdinand the barbarian saw Abel''s expression, he knew that Abel didn''t know the barbarian''s words.


    Barbarian writing is also a kind of strange writing in the central continent, because barbarians have no special knowledge inheritance, so there are very few people to master it.


    "Fee area, please!" Thanks, said Abel.


    Although the transaction is said to be the transaction inheritance, now the book of the barbarian inheritance has been handed over to him, in fact, the transaction has ended. The barbarian fee zone has done so, reducing a lot of troubles for Abel.


    Ferdinand, the barbarian, pointed to the text on the book of inheritance and began to read it word by word. The reason for this was that he needed to express that he didn''t want to deceive Abel.


    Because the general inheritance, even a wrong paragraph or even a word, may cause the partial loss of content.


    Abel''s powerful memory has written down all the contents of the inheritance after reading it in the barbarian fee area, and because of the comparison, he has known all the barbarian characters in the book of inheritance.


    At least the next time I see barbarian writing, I won''t be illiterate.


    "Abbot, the last paragraph is not in the book of inheritance. Please remember. I''ll just say it once!" Ferdinand the barbarian said to Abel as if he had made up his mind.


    Abel was shocked. He didn''t know that part of the book was missing.


    Ferdinand, the barbarian, began to recite, and Abel put his mind on memory.


    The content of Fei Qu recited by barbarians is the basis of oral transmission of barbarians, and the basis of practicing the inheritance of barbarians.


    It is precisely because of this content that the barbarian cultivates the Qi in his body according to this content, so as to display various skills inherited by the barbarian.


    Because of the importance of Abel''s "whirlwind" to the barbarians, the barbarian fee area felt the inequality of the transaction at the time of transaction.


    In his mind, if he doesn''t pass on the basic cultivation method that the barbarian never recorded to Abel, Abel can''t practice 100% if he gets the inheritance from the barbarian. Although he also knows that the basic cultivation method passed on to Abel only gives Abel a glimmer of hope to learn from the inheritance of the barbarian.


    Abel removed the seclusion array, and Fei District, the barbarian, went aside. Neither the great horn sacrifice nor the half elf Leon came to inquire. They knew that it was the secret between Abel and Fei District, the barbarian, since they saw the seclusion array.


    Abel arranged a defense array around him. Instead of reading the barbarian inheritance in his mind, he took out a "light stone" and began to meditate.


    Of course, before meditating, he summoned Johnson to form a strong fortress around him.


    To be honest, the rest of the adventure team just met. He didn''t take his own safety to test the reliability of his companions.


    An hour''s'' meditation ''ended, followed by the blue dragon''s'' ice crystal breathing''. Although he could not enter the dark world, he did not want to waste any training opportunities.


    The security of the camp is never the responsibility of the wizard. With the summon of Druids and sacrifice, in the risk, the wizard only needs to keep good condition to eliminate all enemies.


    When "ice breathing" was over, Abel''s day''s fatigue had completely disappeared, and he began to check the barbarian heritage in his brain.


    This barbarian inheritance is not exactly the same as the barbarian inheritance in Abel''s impression, or some skills are missing.


    He didn''t know whether the missing part was due to the loss of inheritance or the intentional act of the barbarian faqu.


    But there are some magic skills that Abel is most interested in.


    The inheritance of barbarians is divided into three parts: the shouting department, the fighting expert department and the fighting skill department.


    Shouting is used to frighten the enemy and enhance the role of themselves and their companions; fighting experts are used to improve the barbarian''s control of weapons and make the weapons in their hands play a greater role; fighting skills are used to fight the barbarian.


    Through this barbarian inheritance, Abel also knows why the barbarian Fei district said that other races can''t learn the barbarian inheritance except the barbarian.


    Barbarians are born with terrible power and strong constitution that other races don''t have, and the cruel living environment also makes the body of barbarians get the greatest development in the dangerous environment.


    The inheritance of barbarians requires not blood, nor race, but super strength and physique.


    When learning the inheritance of barbarians, any race will encounter the bottleneck of strength and physique. There is too much difference between human strength and physique and the inheritance of cultivating barbarians.


    According to Abel''s estimation, maybe only a few strong orcs among the orcs can meet this requirement, but there is no basic training content, even if they take the inheritance of barbarians, they can''t practice.Abel is different from ordinary human beings. His physical strength and constitution are far beyond ordinary human beings. Even the fierce barbarians have few people to reach him.


    Therefore, in terms of strength and physique, he has fully met the requirements of cultivating the savage''s inheritance, but he has cultivated the fighting spirit, that is, he does not know whether there is a conflict between the fighting spirit and the savage''s spirit.


    Of course, he won''t start practicing now. This kind of practice can''t be learned in a short time. It''s a brand-new ethnic heritage, which requires a long time of research and learning.


    The next day, just after dawn, the adventure team left the temporary camp, led by the barbarian fee area, and headed for the mountain ahead.


    Abel''s eyes looked around from time to time. From time to time, he saw some herbs on the ground. These herbs were sold well in the shops in Central China.


    But the rest of the adventure team didn''t seem to be interested in it. He was the only one who used "telepathy" from time to time to catch the discovered herbs back into the income space bag.


    "Abbot, you seem to have a good knowledge of herbs?" Seeing Abel''s action, the great horn priest drove the wolf to Abel''s side and asked.


    "Average!" Abel replied casually.


    "Did you make the melting potion yourself?" The great horn sacrifice suddenly asked.


    "No, it was made by a good friend of mine!" Abel was stunned by his question and then answered.


    The giant horn sacrifice didn''t ask any more questions, and drove the wolf back to his position. Only when he returned, there was an unknown light in his eyes.


    At this time, the adventure team has arrived at the foot of the mountain. There are not many trees on the mountain. There are many red stones on the mountain. As soon as Abel arrived at the foot of the mountain, he felt a trace of heat.


    "This is Hongshi mountain. You should be careful not to disturb the red stone monster!" The great horn sacrifice reminds me.


    After that, he spread his "white bone armor" and suppressed his breath to a very low level.


    The same is true of Ferdinand the barbarian and Leon the semi elf. Remove all the defenses and adjust the breath.


    "Abbot wizard, last time we came here, we didn''t know there was a red stone monster. As a result, we almost couldn''t come back that time. Jujiao gave up several skeletons to escape." The half elf Leon whispered to Abel.


    Abel nodded and removed his defensive spells. His mind moved. The necklace on his chest concealed all his breath.


    Since he had changed the necklace, he didn''t learn the skill of hiding breath, because no matter how to hide breath, it''s not as good as the effect of changing the necklace to hide breath.


    Perceiving the breath of Abel, the great horn sacrifice could not help but look at Abel''s eyes.


    Three wild wolves have also been taken back. The smell of wild wolves can''t be hidden at all. Their violent character makes them not as good at hiding as their close relatives.


    All other summoning objects are collected to reduce the emission of some breath.


    Abel also put the black wind into the space animal ring. Although the breath of the black wind can be suppressed very weakly, other people have no mounts. It''s not good for him to ride alone.


    On the way up the mountain, the barbarian Fei district was in front, the great horn sacrifice was on the left side of the middle, the semi elf Leon was on the right side of the middle, and Abel was at the end of the line.


    Because there is no road, we can only rely on the experience of the barbarian fee area to lead the way. There is a huge angle sacrifice in the road, and there is no particularly steep road.


    Abel was at the back of the team, and most of his attention was focused on the rocks around him. He picked up a red stone, but he knew it was not an ordinary stone.


    Just here, he saw at a glance that among the many red stones on the red stone mountain, many of them are iron ores, and they are special iron ores.


    The content of iron ore in the hand is not high, and it''s not easy to extract it. It''s just because the content is not high that the other three don''t know about it.


    To know the existence of such a special iron ore mountain, its value is estimated to be no less than a heritage harvest.


    Taking the red stone in his hand as an example, refining the special iron ore, he estimated that the forged weapon would be a weapon with fire element damage attached naturally, while the armor is a weapon with fire element resistance and freezing element defense naturally.


    Of course, the iron ore content of Hongshishan is very low, at least the exposed iron ore content is very low. If it is not the master blacksmith, ordinary senior wizard or master, who does not check carefully, they cannot be sure that there is a special iron ore here.


    Abel watched the giant horn sacrifice kick off a piece of red stone that blocked him, and shook his head. The giant horn sacrifice didn''t know the importance of the red stone mountain, and didn''t know the red stone he just kicked off. The special iron ore extracted from it was worth more than several intermediate magic stones, and the value of the finished product forged would be countless times.


    "What a pity!" Abel said to himself that although the red iron ore contains special fire elements, it can''t be Johnson''s body material. For him, it is at most a product for sale, making some profits for him.Johnson''s body material must be at least stronger than refined iron. Even though the red iron ore in his hand is forged by him, it''s just the same strength as refined iron. It only has a special effect of containing fire element.


    Johnson''s attack has already had the electric element, but there is no improvement with more fire elements.


    Abel''s behavior did not attract the special attention of the great horn sacrifice. He only secretly laughed at Abel like a hillbilly, even the red stones on the ground should be picked up to watch.


    As he walked along, Abel suddenly felt that the red stone under his feet suddenly became extremely hot, and the spiritual sense also gave him a very dangerous warning. Without even thinking about it, he directly activated the "instantaneous movement" with his left hand, and his body disappeared in place.


    And just after Abel disappeared, the ground under his original feet suddenly "boom", a big hand of flame stretched out from the ground and grasped on a white light.


    Abel showed up on a red boulder beside him and immediately added "energy shield" and "Ice Armor" to himself. Looking at the flame hand just stretched out from the ground, he found that the stone beside the flame hand was rolling out automatically, and a ten meter high flame human shaped monster jumped out of the red stone.


    The flame monster raised its head and shouted. Its eyes were always on Abel. It seemed that among the four people, only Abel was its main target.


    "Abbot, be careful. Do you have anything with strong energy? This Redstone monster is very sensitive to energy. It seems to be staring at you!" Leon, the half elf, gave himself hurricane armor and shouted to Abel.


    Abel couldn''t help but be shocked. If he wanted to talk about the items with strong energy, there were only perfect gems. However, they were all put in the "valaya''s ring" of the artifact space ring.


    He didn''t believe that the Redstone monster could find the perfect gemstone inside through the artifact space ring "valaya''s ring". He just looked at the appearance of the Redstone monster, which really seemed to be staring at him.


    Abel didn''t know that the blue dragon breath hidden in his body could not be found for intelligent life, but for this red stone monster, Abel was a dragon walking family. Of course, because of the hidden breath, the red stone monster regarded him as a dragon beast.


    From the perspective of the Redstone monster, a dragon beast entering its territory is to declare war on it.


    The legend of transfiguration necklace is made by God. It can be perfectly transformed among various races and hide its original breath, but it does not include the mighty dragon.


    The common dragon may not be as good as the moon goddess who makes the transfiguration necklace, but the strongest one among the dragons is not much different from the moon goddess, so the transfiguration necklace made by the game of the moon goddess cannot perfectly hide the breath of the dragon.


    In the past, Abel''s strength of the blue dragon didn''t really play a role, but with the practice of "ice crystal breathing method" of the blue dragon, his body became stronger and stronger, especially when he was promoted to a senior wizard, after the full outbreak of Longwei, his Longwei had risen to dozens of times before he became a senior wizard.

 Chapter 865

    Abel didn''t know all this, but he didn''t care much about the Redstone monster. Seeing the smell of the Redstone monster, he knew that it was a top level spirit beast. He only saw this level of spirit beast in the ocean.


    But this is land, and now he has "instant movement". At the attack speed of the red stone monster, it''s absolutely no problem to run away after fighting.


    This is also the biggest difference between the wizard and other professions. Maybe the attack mode of the sacrificial profession is very strange, with various means and many summoned things. But the war with the wizard who controls the "instant movement" has been suppressed.


    Because the wizard can attack, retreat and defend, and come and go freely, and the sacrifice can''t be compared with "instant movement" in any way, no matter whether it is "clay stone devil" or "iron stone devil" to act as a mount.


    It''s just a sacrificial profession, so it''s the same with other professions. So in the central mainland, the most powerful organization is still the wizard guild. Even among the various wizard organizations in the wizard guild, the strength of the old wizard organizations can be compared with other professions.


    The red stone monster''s head wrapped in fire roared at Abel, and then his body strode towards Abel, with a strong smell of heat.


    "Tornado!" Because the semi elf Leon and Abel seldom cooperate in the battle, so he reminded Abel in the same direction loudly before using tornado.


    Abel''s body turns white again, disappears in front of the Redstone monster, and throws a "lightning bolt" to the Redstone monster before disappearing.


    Lightning hit the Redstone monster one step ahead of tornado, which was originally useful for most of life. After lightning hit the Redstone monster, it didn''t cause any effect. The Redstone monster is just like immune to lightning elements.


    At this time, the tornado, which is about the same height as the Redstone monster, has appeared behind the Redstone monster. It turns around and gives a big blow to the tornado. The fire on its body is howled by the tornado.


    In two days, the semi elf Leon saw two different ways to make the "tornado" disappear. One is that Abel used his double axes to disperse it in the "tornado" yesterday. The other is that the red stone monster in front of him used the simplest violence to hit the "tornado" hard, forcing the "tornado" to disappear.


    But the Redstone monster didn''t pay the price. It flew pieces of red stones, which reduced its body by one circle.


    Redstone seems to have no pain, it roared to give up the pursuit of Abel, turned around and rushed to the semi elf Leon.


    "Leon, don''t fight. Let''s get out of here!" The huge horn sacrifice threw out a "bone wall" to block the red stone monster and shouted to the half elf Leon.


    They have the experience of fighting against the Redstone monster. They know that no matter what method they use, they can''t hurt the Redstone monster, so leaving soon is the best choice.


    "Faye, where does the name of the Redstone monster come from?" Abel''s "instant movement" appeared beside the barbarian''s fee District, and asked casually after the fee District granted him "shout" and "fight system".


    "The monster of red stone mountain I started is red stone monster?" Ferdinand the barbarian replied with a smile.


    He is estimated to have suffered from the red stone monster, so he has been courageous, but now he has not come forward.


    The Redstone monster is full of flames, which is a nightmare level enemy for the barbarians in close combat.


    There is a light in Abel''s eyes. Where is the Redstone monster? It''s a stone giant or a fire stone giant with only attributes at the level of top level spirit beast.


    The Johnson beside him is also a stone giant, but he changed his body for Johnson, making him change his body almost from head to foot into refined iron, which makes today''s Johnson even though he hasn''t reached the level of top level spirit beast, but he is very strong.


    "Let''s get out of this red rock mountain, Leon, and summon the wolf. I''ll slow down the Red Rock Monster!" The great horn sacrifice shouted.


    In his hand, a magic pattern flashed, and then a curse cloud appeared on the top of the flame stone giant''s head. The rain of the curse fell. Only looking at the scope of the rain of the curse, Abel knew that the level of the curse must be very high.


    Sure enough, a pale curse light rises above the head of the flamstone giant, slowing its speed down.


    "Go, I can''t control it for a few seconds!" The giant horn sacrifice yelled to arrange his skeleton to attack the flame stone giant, and he jumped on the "wild wolf" summoned by the semi elf Leon.


    "Abel wizard, leave first!" Ferdinand the barbarian jumped on a "wild wolf" and said.


    "You go first. I''ll buy you some time!" Abel said to Ferdinand the barbarian.


    Ferdinand''s eyes flashed a moving meaning. Yesterday, he was rescued by Abel at the most dangerous time. Today, Abel asked to stay for a long time. This kind of teammate is the best teammate.


    "You can''t beat the Redstone if you can''t leave alone!" Ferdinand the barbarian refused loudly, saying that he was about to jump off the wolf.


    "Faye, listen to abbot. Let''s go first!" Then he turned to Abel and said, "look out, Abel wizard. This Redstone monster has a way to attack.""Feiqu, Abel wizard has" instant movement ". As long as he is careful, he will be OK. Let''s not delay here any longer. The earlier he leaves Hongshi mountain, the more he is helping Abel wizard!" Said the half elf Leon.


    "Abbot, take care!" The barbarian Fei area said in a deep voice, he patted the wild wolf hard, and the wild wolf rushed out quickly.


    "Take care!" Leon, the half elf, nodded to Abel and left.


    The huge angle sacrifice also nodded. When he left, his eyes seemed to inadvertently look at the space bag between Abel''s waist.


    At this time, the flaming stone giant has broken away from the curse of aging. It screams to smash the skeletons around him. After the skeletons fly out, except for the three skeletons hit by the front completely turned into broken bones, the other skeletons run towards the direction of the giant horn sacrifice.


    The flamstone giant didn''t catch up with the skeleton, and even the three who left didn''t interest him. Now his eyes are on Abel.


    Abel didn''t wait for the flame stone giant to launch an attack. First, there was a "blizzard" spell pattern in his right hand, and then a dark cloud appeared above the flame stone giant''s head.


    A large snowflake fell on the flame stone giant. This advanced freezing magic only weakened the flame on it, but did not slow it down.


    The flame stone giant rushed out of the "Snowstorm" range and rushed to Abel with a flame in his hand. Although it was not a magic, it was his instinct. The flame was much hotter than the flame on his body. The color of the flame was bright white.


    Abel has long been protected from the fire stone giant''s attack. The "instant movement" of his right hand is activated rapidly, and his body disappears in place again.


    At the same time, his spiritual power has been fully developed. He pays attention to the direction of the giant horn sacrifice and finds that they have left the range of his spiritual power and can''t see their figure with his eyes.


    Abel''s eyes went back to the flame stone giant again. Johnson was lonely all the time. As for his kind, Abel almost went all over the holy land, and he did not find the second stone giant.


    Through the books and materials of elves and dwarves, he learned that the birth of stone giants is very difficult, and the process of their growth is counting in thousands of years, and the possibility of breeding stone giants is extremely rare.


    In the records of elves and dwarves, only two stone giants have appeared in the holy land for thousands of years. Johnson is not among them, because the two stone giants have been killed.


    The place where stone giants generally live will be the place with precious minerals, so if stone giants are found, then for the sake of precious minerals, the intelligent race will also kill them.


    This is also the reason why Abel could not meet the stone giant though he could live for a long time.


    Abel already knows the reason why the flame stone giant appears here, because there is a special iron ore containing fire elements. When he found Johnson in Abel, the holy land, there was also a magic stone mine under the stone mountain.


    Abel was very happy to meet a stone giant here. When the flame stone giant rushed to him again, he put his hand on his chest, and then a huge black hole appeared in front of him.


    The flamstone giant stops abruptly. It feels a familiar breath coming from it. At this time, Johnson is stepping out of the black hole.


    Johnson looked at the flame stone giant curiously. The flame stone giant also looked at Johnson. They looked at each other. Although Johnson''s body was not a stone, no matter how to change it, it could not change the origin of Johnson.


    The flamstone giant didn''t make any more attacks. In this rare red stone mountain, it has lived for a long time. It has seen many spiritual beasts and intelligent races, but it has never seen the same kind of race.


    Silent communication is going on between the two stone giants. Of course, the level of the flame stone giant is higher, but on the strength and potential of soul, Johnson who has taken the "soul potion" far exceeds the flame stone giant.


    Johnson seems to be persuading the flamstone giant, while the flamstone giant can''t help shaking his head to express his opposition.


    Abel knew the conversation clearly through the soul chain. Johnson was using his own experience to persuade the flamstone giant to join Abel''s contract and become his companion.


    Although the flame stone giant has been lonely for countless years, its proud nature makes it not want to be the contract of human beings and lose its freedom.


    At this time, Johnson began to show what he had gained. He was equipped with the Titan armor of artifact level and the lightning spear in his hand. He ran around the flame stone giant at the speed of lightning.


    Although it didn''t attack the flamstone giant, the flamstone giant was very clear. At this speed, it could not cause any damage to Johnson.


    "White snow, Feiyan, you all come out!" Abel saw the flame stone giant a trace of heart, again in front of the body out of a black hole said.


    The white snow first rushed out of the black hole, and its breath almost became the top level spirit beast, especially its frozen breath made the flame stone giant feel like a natural enemy.


    Then Feiyan flies out of the black hole. He carefully controls his own dragon power. As soon as the breath of the young dragon is excited, it has a strong impact on the flame stone giant. This natural suppression makes the flame stone giant fear Feiyan.To know why the flamstone giant has been able to survive for such a long time in Hongshi mountain, it does not rely on its combat power, but on its hiding ability. It will show up in battle when it meets an enemy that can be defeated.


    If the enemy is too strong, it will turn into many red stones in the red stone mountain, so that the enemy can not find its real hiding place.


    When the flame stone giant had a sense of fear, Abel also felt this, and he also released his own dragon power, which also suppressed the scope. He didn''t want to let the giant horn just left the red stone mountain sacrifice them to find.


    The dragon power equivalent to the dragon is heavily suppressed on the flame stone giant, breaking the last barrier in its heart.


    The spirit beast itself has the habit of respecting the strong. Although Abel''s combat power may not hurt the flame stone giant, its life rank is higher than that of the flame stone giant.


    Because of Johnson''s appearance, the flame stone giant lost his hostile heart. Then Johnson''s persuasion let the flame stone giant know Johnson''s super fast growth process and the equipment it envied.


    At that time, what the flame stone giant kept in his heart was his pride, but with the appearance of snow and Feiyan, his pride gradually weakened.


    At last, when Abel showed the blue dragon power, his pride completely disappeared.


    If Abel shows the blue dragon power at the beginning, without Johnson''s transition, it is likely that he will directly scare the flame stone giant away, or hide in the red stone of the red stone mountain forever.


    It is necessary to know that the flame stone giant is much stronger than Johnson in that year, and its vigilance to intelligent life is more profound.


    Abel saw that the flame stone giant had lost the sense of resistance, and slowly approached it. He took the initiative to converge the flame on his body, revealing that his whole body was composed of red stones of different sizes.


    The fire element concentration and iron ore content of these red ores are much higher than the special iron ore found on the surface of Hongshishan by Abel, which is also the reason for the whole body flame of the flame stone giant. As long as the fire element in these special iron ores is excited, it can spread the flame all over the body.


    And Abel suspects that the red ore found on the surface of this red stone mountain is a very low content iron ore, which may be a measure for the flame stone giant to protect itself. It is rare to know the master level blacksmiths who have such vision.


    Abel put his hand on the flame stone giant. The soul contract in the ancient "Mount strengthening" was inspired towards the flame stone giant. The flame stone giant accepted the soul contract without any resistance.

 Chapter 866

    There is a highlight of soul contract in Abe''s soul contract space. Since he became a senior wizard, especially when Longwei really broke out and practiced the "ice crystal breathing method" of blue dragon, the soul contract space has been expanded a lot, and there is enough space to accommodate the contracts of top level spirit beasts.


    "Master!" A strange and frightened voice came from the other end of the soul chain.


    "From today on, you are my partner. Let me name you first!" Abel said, passing on a comforting voice from the past.


    He thought about how to name the new flame stone giant. Since Johnson is named after the action star, then


    "From today on, your name is Jason!" Abel said to Jason, now the flamstone giant.


    At the same time, he connected Johnson, Feiyan and Snow White''s soul chain together, and then said, "Jason will be our partner in the future, you know each other!"


    "You''re Johnson. My name''s Jason!" Although Jason is already a top level spirit beast, he has little contact with intelligent life, so his words are not proficient, but having a name is more a new experience for him.


    "Jason, this is yours. Use it first, and then change it for you if you have a bigger one!" Abe took out a space bag and threw it to Jason.


    This is a ten cube space bag. If a wizard hears him, he will jump up and scold. Even in the central continent, the space bag is not too precious. The ten cube space bag is also a rare space object.


    This kind of space object was given to him by Abel, which made the witches with a cubic space bag hanging on their waist feel embarrassed.


    Jason takes over the space bag, and Johnson has taught it how to use it in the past. It''s just a way of using mental power, but without guidance, it will take a lot of time to try.


    Jason, who just got the space bag, quickly mastered the use method of the space bag. He put pieces of red stones into the space bag and took them out. He had a lot of fun, which made Johnson think of the way it used to be.


    Two huge stone giants were communicating with each other, while Abel picked up a red stone, which was taken from Jason''s body.


    The content of this special iron ore is very high, but it can''t be compared with the real iron block any more, let alone the refined iron polyhedral iron ball made by Abel for Johnson.


    It''s just like this that Jason will be hit by a "tornado" of the half elf Leon. For example, it''s too difficult for Johnson''s body to hit multiple iron balls on his body.


    Since Johnson changed his clothes, only the powerful attack power of the senior Paladin has destroyed part of his iron balls.


    Abel took out a set of blacksmith''s tools, worktable, anvil and the 700 pound hammer from the blacksmith''s Guild of Saint continent from "valaya''s ring", and "heradique Marles" remained in the dark world, which he could not take out at this time.


    But just to test the red stone in your hand, you don''t need such a good artifact hammer to forge the desired finished product.


    Abel took out a perfect Ruby and drew the unique pattern of the dark world on it. This is the way of using ruby in the alchemy of the dark world, and it''s just right to use it as a substitute for the earth fire.


    It is not easy for ordinary flame to burn it in a short time.


    Ruby iron ore is fixed on the perfect Ruby by Abel''s spiritual force. Another spiritual force controls the perfect ruby to excite a high temperature flame, which is also the reason why his spiritual force is stronger and stronger, so he can use spiritual force instead of hand operation at will.


    Red stone slowly turns red in the white flame aroused by the perfect ruby. Abel uses his mental power to transfer the red stone to the anvil, and uses the 700 pound hammer to forge it.


    Soon after a violent forging, the impurities in the red stone were removed by forging, and a red fine iron appeared on the anvil, which was only one fifth the size of the original red stone.


    Abel felt it for a while, and found that if this refined iron is made into a weapon, each attack can be attached with a strong fire element attack, but this can only be effective against enemies below the senior wizard. For the senior wizard, these fire elements can no longer have an effect on it.


    However, he was not disappointed. His original plan was to use these weapons made of red stone and refined iron to make a name for his master blacksmith in Central China.


    Just with Jason, he changed his mind. This kind of red iron is more compact than that of red stone, and its hardness is incomparable.


    "Jason, stop playing. Come here first!" Abe said to Jason.


    Jason put the space bag into his body, and stepped over to Abel in two steps.


    "Jason, your body is too fragile, so I''m looking for an opportunity to help you strengthen it!" Abel pointed to Johnson''s body, and then pointed to Jason''s Redstone body.Abel''s words made Jason have a strong wave. His huge head was on fire. He had seen Johnson''s hard body. Although he could not stimulate the fire, his strength was countless times stronger than his body.


    If it has a body like Johnson''s, it doesn''t have to be attacked by enemies even if it has no fire element.


    The most important reason why Jason doesn''t leave red rock mountain is that he can''t leave here. Once he gets hurt, the only material that can supplement his body is red rock mountain.


    "Jason, look at this iron!" Abel threw the refined iron he had made to Jason.


    Jason took the iron, put the red iron into his body, and he felt excited.


    "Master, can you change this for me?" Its demands are transmitted to Abel''s soul through the soul chain.


    "Sure, but I need all the iron ore from this red rock mountain!" Abel said, pointing to the red stone mountain.


    "Master, my space bag is too small to fit!" Jason seemed to try and say something. Then he went into the red rock mountain, and soon he appeared in front of Abel, throwing a pile of things.


    There are eight space bags and other weapons.


    "Master, these are left by my enemies!" Jason pointed to the objects on the ground.


    Abel didn''t have to think about it. He knew what the enemy was. Abel took out eight space bags. The biggest one was only five cubes.


    Now his vision is different from before. Apart from the few magic stones and some books, the items in these space bags are just rubbish for him.


    Jason has been getting these things for many years, and they have been damaged for a long time. No one taught him to use space bags, so they were thrown into the mountains as common objects.


    Abel also understood Jason''s meaning. He wanted to use these space bags to hold red stone.


    It seems that Jason''s desire for red refined iron is even more urgent than him. He smiles and collects the items on the ground. Although it is useless, he will return to the holy land to add something to the Empire''s treasure house later.


    "Jason, find all the iron ore, I have enough room to store it!" Abel told Jason. Then he turned to Johnson and said, "Johnson, come and help!"


    Jason and Johnson are both stone giants. They have instinctive control over all stone products. In addition, because of the strong soul and Jason is the top level spirit beast, they make the speed of searching for red iron ore extremely fast.


    The whole huge red stone mountain seems to be alive. All the red stones are shaking. Inside, all the red ores move towards the surface like water.


    In the valley of Hongshi mountain, giant horn sacrifice, barbarian fee area and half elf Leon watched the change of Hongshi mountain.


    "Abbot is in trouble. I will go back to save him!" Ferdinand the barbarian patted the wolf under him and was about to turn around.


    "Feiqu, don''t go to add trouble to Abel wizard. He has" instant movement ". If there is any trouble, he will escape!" Said Leon the half elf, but his words were not enough.


    In front of him, the abnormality of Hongshishan made him unable to explain the situation of Abel. He could not imagine such a big move.


    And a glimmer of gloom flashed in the eyes of the giant horn sacrifice on one side. If something happened to Abe at this time, he would be in great trouble.


    While the three of them are still concerned, worried or in other emotions, Abel is constantly collecting the emerging red iron ore into wallaya''s ring.


    Abel''s strength is not strong at present, and his mental strength can only extend to about 500 meters. He can only put the items contacted by his mental strength into "wallaya''s ring". If his strength is strong enough, it is possible to directly put the whole red rock mountain into "wallaya''s ring".


    Because "valaya''s ring" is too big, as a dwarf artifact space ring, it is not a problem to put the space into a mountain.


    A pile of red iron ore appeared constantly on the ground, then it was wrapped by his mental power, disappeared in place, and was collected into "valaya''s ring".


    This work has been going on all the time. Red iron ore appears at a very fast speed. You can imagine the efficiency if Johnson and Jason are allowed to dig.


    It is estimated that no one has the ability to let the two stone giants dig like today. That is to say, if anyone really accepts the stone giant and refuses to let it become a miner, it will reduce the loyalty of the stone giant.


    But today is different. Jason works for his own strength. Johnson is used to Abel''s orders and consumes countless resources of Abel. He feels that his opportunity to sell is really out of proportion to the resources he gets, so he hopes to serve the host more.


    For a whole hour, among Abel''s "valaya''s rings", the red ore has been piled up into a real hill, and he feels that the red stone mountain under his feet seems to be shorter.


    When Abel thought that he could finish it, then came the intermediate magic stone of fire system, which also appeared in piles.At least 100000 intermediate magic stones of fire series have been accepted by Abel into "valaya''s ring", and the final one is the top magic stone of fire series, with a total of 35.


    When Johnson and Jason stop and return to Abel, Abel has understood what the red rock mountain is.


    This is actually a magic stone mine of the fire system, and it can also produce the magic stone mine of the top magic stone of the fire system. Like this magic stone mine, it''s a resource that any big organization must seize in Saint continent, and it''s the same in the central continent.


    However, the magic stone mine, as well as the surrounding red iron ore mine, after such plundering and general mining, can''t be recovered for hundreds of years, maybe even longer.


    But even if so, Hongshishan is also a mine that can produce top-grade magic stone, and its value is incalculable.


    If the great horn sacrificial priest knew that the red stone mountain which he had passed several times had such value, would he still look for the ancient relics of the unknown harvest?


    "Jason, it''s a good harvest!" Abe smiled and nodded to Jason.


    These thirty-five top magic stones are different from those in his hands. Each of them is too pure for him to take out.


    But these thirty-five top magic stones are the top magic stones that can be taken out for trading, and can be used as currency between wizards.


    Abel took out another set of Titan armor and a lightning spear from "valaya''s ring". After the huge armor and spear were taken out, they fell directly on the ground.


    "Jason, this is for you. Put it on!" Abel said, pointing to Titan''s armor and lightning spear.


    Jason looks at the artifact suit on the ground, and then looks at Johnson''s equipment. It seems that the two sets of equipment are the same. He is excited to pick up the equipment on the ground and try to put it on.


    It''s just that it doesn''t have Johnson''s insight. It''s really hard for him to wear this set of equipment. After he finally put it on, Jason''s momentum is totally different.


    Different from Johnson''s white light, Jason has a red light in white. Its fire element is integrated with the lightning element in the artifact suit, making it more powerful.


    Red is the color of fire, the color of blood, and the color of danger. That''s exactly what it is. The artifact suit with red light makes Jason even more terrible.


    "Well, let''s go, Jason, rest in the advanced space animal ring. I''ll call you when you need your time!" Abel''s left hand patted his chest and a black hole appeared, he said.


    Jason goes into the black hole, and then Johnson, Feiyan and snow all go into it, and the black hole disappears.


    Abel felt the breath of red stone mountain. His light fire elements were almost invisible. Maybe within a few days after he left, the red here will disappear slowly until the underground fire magic stone mine recovers again.

 Chapter 867

    "Abbot, are you ok?" As soon as Ferdinand the barbarian saw Abel appear, he hurriedly asked.


    "Faye, I''m fine!" Abel naturally said that he couldn''t see any signs of fighting all over his body. Of course, he didn''t fight much.


    "It''s OK. We''re not far from our destination!" The giant horn sacrifice pointed to a mountain in the distance, and then said, "over that mountain, you will arrive!"


    His original anxiety disappeared when he saw Abel coming back. He had a detailed plan for the adventure, and the harvest would be huge, so he didn''t come up with any problems.


    The semi elf Leon smiles at Abel. To be honest, if Abel can''t escape, it''s a strange thing. "Instant movement" is a magic that makes his Druid envious. As long as the wizard is ready, it''s almost difficult to stop a wizard who wants to leave.


    The adventure team moved forward again, and Abel was back at the end of the adventure team again.


    Next, I met several good spirit beasts, but no one else in the adventure team let Abel.


    For Ferdinand, the barbarian, Abel saved his life once, which was equal to the kindness of reconstruction. After he left alone, his gratitude to Abel reached the top.


    The half elf Leon has the pride of the elf. The flame stone giant just controlled his ability, so he would withdraw. He needs to show his own strength in front of Abel, the strength of the Elf Druid.


    In his sense, Abel is a senior wizard who just came from the subcontinent to the central continent and always wants to show his own strength.


    This is a childish move for the giant horn sacrifice, which is reflected in the fact that after encountering senior Paladins in the city of Greek Union, they even fight with the 18th level paladins with the 16th level senior wizards.


    When he was against Bingfeng I, he dared to kill two senior Wizards of Bingfeng I. just now, when he was facing the flame stone giant, he dared to stay alone to block the flame stone giant.


    It''s hard to understand how such a wizard can live to reach the senior level, because no matter what profession they are in, they have gone through too many things and no meaningless adventures.


    Just like the senior Paladin, the great horn sacrifice just went out of the "bone wall", not only went out of hand, but also participated in the battle.


    He didn''t want Abel to lose his life too soon in this adventure. He needed Abel to live longer, at least not to die until his goal was achieved.


    "Here we are!" The great horn sacrifice pointed to a large lake in front of him.


    Abel didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful and peaceful lake in this dangerous area. The lake is so clear that you can see the bottom of the lake at a glance.


    The water grass at the bottom of the lake sways slowly in the water, everything seems to be particularly peaceful, as if this is a paradise in this dangerous area.


    Because it''s too clear, you can see clearly whether there is danger in the water, so it makes people feel that if there is danger, it will definitely be found at the first time, there is no unknown danger in the ordinary water.


    "Giant horn sacrifice, shall we cross this lake?" Abel said, "this lake is too big. If you want to go around it, you may have to go far, but you need tools to cross it.".


    He doesn''t want to expose his flying horse, no matter what kind of flying horse, because that''s his trump card. He just came to central China, and everything here makes him feel insecure.


    "Don''t worry, abbot. We''ve been prepared for a long time!" Said the huge horn sacrifice''s dry face with an ugly smile.


    He said that he took out a stack of components from the space bag, and then Ferdinand and Leon the semi elf took out some components from the space bag, which are made of wood.


    The three men started together, but in about twenty minutes, the components became a boat.


    Although the boat is not big, there is no problem to sit down the four of them. The four oars are also one for each.


    Everyone collected their mounts and got on the boat. Abel was the last one to jump on the boat. The boat jumped in with him and sank down for a while. His weight was not lighter than that of the barbarian. You need to know the physical strength brought by the constitution of 100 points, so that the weight of Abel, who is two meters tall, is almost the same as that of the barbarian who is a large part higher than him.


    Several of them had rich experience in adventure. They knew Abel''s body weight from the sinking of the boat. They looked at each other and seemed surprised.


    The great horn sacrifice doesn''t believe that Abel is so heavy. No matter how much a wizard practices, he can''t weigh more than a barbarian. Maybe


    His eyes took a dim look at Abel''s waist and body. It seemed that he was looking for possible treasures. According to his guess, Abel might have some defensive treasures on his body, which would happen only when he was very heavy.


    The armor that can make a senior wizard wear on his body must be very precious.


    He traded with Abel. He knew that Abel didn''t seem to pay attention to ordinary precious goods. At that time, nearly 40 paladins had been severely damaged. Abel could give up all the Paladins in that place. Abel didn''t care how rich Abel was.Greedy eyes flashed in the eyes of the giant angle sacrifice, and soon converged.


    Barbarian fee area''s view is different. How can a person''s physical strength be weak who can create a similar or simplified version of the barbarian''s top skill "whirlwind".


    Even when he used the move, he had some difficulty, but Abel could use it easily, which showed Abel''s strength.


    Leon, the semi elf, is curious about what kind of human beings Abel is. He has the ability of spiritual speaker that is rarely seen in the elves, and the fighting skill that even Ferdinand, the barbarian, is convinced by.


    Abel didn''t care about the other members of the adventure team. He began to row a boat. It was a wonderful experience.


    If Abel thinks about this lake alone, this kind of lake without big waves can move directly from the water surface. Of course, not all senior wizards can do this.


    "Instant movement" on the water requires the senior wizard to activate "instant movement" at a very fast speed, so that when a person appears on the water and hasn''t sunk into the water, the next "instant movement" will be used.


    It''s because Abel doesn''t care about the lake, so his mood at this time is very relaxed, with a sense of play.


    The other three also began to paddle the oars, and the boat sped towards the center of the lake.


    "Abel wizard, our goal is the location of the lake center!" It''s only now that the great horn sacrifice says where the entrance of the ancient ruins lies.


    Abel couldn''t help but look at the front with wide eyes. The lake is so clear that everything at the bottom of the lake can be seen clearly. But he can''t see anything special about the center of the lake.


    But then, if we can see the difference, is it their turn to explore the ancient ruins?


    "Why is there no living thing in this lake?" Abel asked in a sudden voice.


    He had a strange feeling just now, but he never found out where the strange feeling came from. When he paid attention to the water, he found that the boat had traveled for such a long time. In the clear water, there was no life except for plants like water plants.


    Such a big lake, not to mention big fish, those small fish and shrimp, all kinds of small insects in the water will always be there, but here is a clear, clear and chilling.


    "Jujiao, there is something wrong. We didn''t come here like this last time. Did we release anything from the ruins last time?" The half elf Leon also said, he put his hand in the water to feel some, and then said: "there is no breath of life!"


    Abel felt that his spiritual awareness warned him, but he could not find any danger in his eyes.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s dangerous!" He instinctively believed in his own spiritual sense. The knight''s spiritual sense was the ability he had been relying on since he was a wizard trainee. He always reminded him when he was in danger. The quieter the place, the more accurate the warning.


    After he reminded his fellow adventurers, his body had moved away from the boat in an instant, and then he appeared on the lake in the white light.


    Just when his feet touched the lake water, a cold air rose from his feet. A piece of lake water under his feet became ice, and the floating ice held his body on the water.


    And as he left the boat, a hole opened in the place where he sat, and a transparent tentacle stretched out from the hole. Without attacking Abel, he attacked several others.


    The boat was not easy to use, and the boat broke another hole, which made several other people have to leave the boat.


    Leon the semi elf is the most convenient. With a wave of his hand, a "ferocious cauliflower" appears in the water. The "ferocious cauliflower" is like a long snake in the water. Its body is constantly writhing, but it can keep a part of the body of the cauliflower above the water. Leon the semi elf is standing on this part of the cauliflower.


    The giant horn sacrifice is to cast two "bone walls" with both hands at the same time, forming a cross on the water surface. He stands on the "bone wall". The "bone wall" slightly shakes on the water surface, as if it is going to sink.


    Once again, he activated the "bone wall" with both hands. The dense "bone wall" eventually formed a bone plane and floated in the water.


    It''s just that the time he can be on the "bone wall" is not too long. When the dead air in the "bone wall" is exhausted, the bone plane will disappear.


    Of course, he can always use the "bone wall" to maintain the existence of the bone plane, but there is an invisible enemy in the water, but he will not have the opportunity to keep the "bone wall" in use.


    "Ah!" The barbarian faqu is helpless. He has no ability to use the water. He can''t stay on the water. If he enters the water, his melee ability will be completely destroyed.


    The only thing he can do in the water is to wait for the invisible monster to attack. It is almost impossible for him to fight back.


    Just as he was about to fall into the water, Abel held a "tip of ice" in his hand to stimulate the place where his body was about to fall. When his body fell to the water, he found that he had stepped on a piece of ice."Abbot, thank you!" Cried savage fee.


    He then roared, howling. The spell was activated by him, and a golden wave of light spread out from his side.


    "Sorry, I can''t support your fight!" He said apologetically at the end of the roar.


    Of course, people on the water know this. The way barbarians fight determines that they can''t fight on the water. The way barbarians spend their lives is to use "howl" to drive away the monsters that may be close to them.


    "So do I. I have very limited support for the fight!" The half elf Leon then said that he summoned five crows, but the five crows could not find the target. Not to say that the target was invisible, even the target in the water was not attacked by crows.


    "My skeleton can fight in the water, but it may be slower. How about you, abbot?" Asked the great horn priest, looking at Abel with expectant eyes.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll find the monster first!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    That kind of deadly and dangerous attack made him be sure that the invisible monsters that had not met were at least the top level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level of the level.


    This shows that the central continent is much more dangerous than the holy continent, but it is very dangerous for him to venture out alone. If he is not curious about the ancient relics, he will not come to take part in the adventure.


    When Abel was thinking about how to fight, the great horn sacrifice had summoned eight "skeletons". His "skeletons" were different from the "skeletons" in the holy land. Even if they were lost, it didn''t matter. As long as there were corpses, they could be summoned again.


    However, the re summoned "skeleton" lacks some combat experience and needs some combat to fully recover its combat effectiveness.


    "Abbot, I''ll help you find it!" The giant horn sacrifice watched his "skeleton" enter the water, he said loudly.


    The primary curse of "damage deepening" appeared in his hand. The biggest advantage of this curse at this time is that it has a very wide range. As long as the enemy creatures appear in the range, they will be cursed.


    The creatures cursed by "damage deepening" will show curse light on their bodies, so that the stealth ability of monsters can be broken.


    The giant horn sacrifice thought well, but at this time, there was no movement in the calm water. Even the waves were blown by the wind, but the boat they were sitting in had slowly sunk into the water.


    The huge angle sacrifice without target threw the "damage deepening" at the lake, his hands were at the same time "damage deepening", a piece of cursed cloud appeared on the lake, and the red cursed rain covered the lake.

 Chapter 868

    "Where is it hiding?" After using ten "damage deepening" curses, the giant horn sacrifice stopped his hands and shouted.


    However, Abel saw the real strength of the giant horn sacrifice. He just cast his hands at the same time and put them in the senior wizard, which is also a very difficult skill to master.


    You should know that most senior wizards can cast spells alternately with their left and right hands, but when they cast spells with both hands at the same time, their skills are totally different. Abel can cast that because his casting can only be done by activating the skill tree.


    When the danger was hidden, some of the fighting power of the great horn sacrifice was finally revealed. Abel doubted that he had reserved many abilities that were not used.


    Although Abel has retained many abilities, he is full of precautions for other people who retain strength.


    "Megahorn, it''s hidden under the water. Your curse can''t reach the water!" Half elf Leon reminds me.


    Abel also turned on the ability of the world''s stone fragments at this time. In his eyes, everything near the water surface was completely in his eyes. He could be sure that there was no life on the water surface, and that the ability to truly hide himself, even the ability to discover the world''s stone fragments, could not exist.


    "It''s impossible for us to go ashore at this time. If we can enter the ruins, we can fully exert our fighting power!" And Abel said to the great horn sacrifice.


    "Leon, go to the entrance, and I will keep the curse, as soon as it comes out of the water, it will come out!" The great horn sacrifice said to Leon, the half elf.


    He also knows that Abel''s proposal is the best way at present, while Ferdinand, the barbarian, doesn''t need to think about it. He can only keep it above the water with Abel''s help, let alone move. Only Leon, the semi elf, can move on the water with the help of "ferocious poison Ivy".


    "OK!" The half elf Leon replied that the "fierce poison rattan" under his feet began to wriggle and move in the water.


    The hidden danger is the most terrible. Because of the monster''s hiding, we can''t know the direction of its attack. So when the half elf Leon moves, all people are careful to pay attention to the movement of the water under their feet and the half elf Leon.


    All of a sudden, the "ferocious poison rattan" in the water twisted violently, which made it possible to clearly see the ripple of the water on the lake, and then it was in disorder.


    "It''s attacking" ferocious poison rattan "!" Cried the half elf Leon.


    Abel''s left hand in a "tip of the ice" spell pattern generated, toward the semi elf Leon forward of the water hit, so that the lake in front of the semi elf Leon into a piece of ice.


    At the same time, Abel''s right hand has a magic pattern of "instant movement". In a white light, his body disappears, and then appears on the newly formed ice.


    As soon as he appeared, he activated the ice spike in his left hand towards the front again. His right hand was also constantly activated. Another ice spike was activated.


    Leon, the semi elf, can''t help the fierce poison ivy at all, and with the twist of the fierce poison ivy, he can''t keep standing on the fierce poison ivy.


    At this time, he saw the ice created by Abel, and was very happy.


    "Abbot, thank you!" He thanked as he jumped onto the ice.


    Abel is still using the ice spike. He freezes an ice path for a short time above the lake.


    "Thank you, abbot!" Ferdinand, the barbarian, was also very happy. He shouted and used the "jump" skill to jump from the original ice to the ice surface of the formed ice road.


    Once on the ice, Leon, the semi elf, saw that his "fierce poison rattan" had turned into a white light and returned to his space beast bag after losing many branches and leaves.


    Although "ferocious cauliflower" is not dead, it can no longer participate in the battle in a short time. There is no large amount of energy to supply "ferocious cauliflower". Without long-term cultivation, it cannot be recovered.


    It''s too late for the half elf Leon to feel heartache. He strides towards the center of the lake. Abel, according to his direction, keeps using the ice spike to freeze the lake ahead.


    As soon as Ferdinand the barbarian gets on the ice, he shouts two times directly, and gives Abel and Leon the semi elf a "shout" and a "fight system", which strengthens all aspects of them.


    When the great horn priest saw all this, there was a trace of gloom in his eyes. He stopped his hand to "deepen the damage", and a "bone wall" was aroused, even to the frozen ice of Abel.


    Then he stepped on the "bone wall" and hit the ice. He didn''t want to stay here and face the invisible monster alone.


    Just as the giant horn sacrificial feet were about to step on the ice, the water under his feet suddenly surged up. In a crisp sound, the ice in front of him and the "bone wall" under his feet were all broken.


    At the moment when the giant horn sacrifice was about to fall into the water, with a wave of his hand, a "clay stone devil" appeared under him. Instead of falling into the water, he stepped on the "clay stone devil".


    But his expression is not good, because "clay stone devil" can not last for a long time in the water, "clay stone devil" itself can not be used in the water, the water will make "clay stone devil" melt, and there is the invisible monster in the water.The "clay stone devil" in the water is swimming forward. As the summon of sacrifice, it can use almost all the non magic abilities of sacrifice. Swimming is one of the abilities of megahorn sacrifice, so the "clay stone devil" is swimming.


    The body of "clay stone devil" suddenly gives a meal, and then its body seems to be eaten, half of which is lost, and then more bodies disappear quickly.


    Though he thought of all kinds of possibilities, the giant horn sacrifice didn''t think that the monster even ate "clay stone devil".


    You should know that the whole body of the clay stone devil is made of earth. In battle, it will be scattered by the enemy, washed away by water, burned to ashes by fire, but it has never been eaten. No one of the spirit beasts he meets will eat earth.


    When the body of "clay stone devil" is half lost, the soul of the giant horn sacrifice vibrates. Although as a sacrifice, he has long been used to the soul fluctuation after the summon is killed, the key is that he is now losing his balance on the water surface. Once he falls into the water, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    There was a sense of fear in the eyes of the giant horn sacrifice, because he could not imagine that he was eaten by monsters. He didn''t want to die like that.


    At this time, an "ice spike" hit the lake under him accurately. It was Abel who rescued him in time.


    "Jujiao, come here!" Cried the savage.


    Abel continued to extend the ice path with one hand, while the other hand extended the ice path to the front of the giant horn sacrifice, connecting the foot of the giant horn sacrifice with the ice path.


    The giant horn sacrifice stepped on the ice, but he didn''t have any gratitude. He was very angry with Abel for his help. He thought that Abel wanted to make him look ugly. Just now Abel had helped the other two, but he didn''t help him.


    Just as he strode along the ice road to approach others, the ice road behind him began to break. The hidden monsters finally found that their target was the center of the lake. Instead of hiding, they began to destroy the ice road.


    While commanding the skeletons in the water to attack the invisible monster, the giant horn sacrifice accelerated its escape.


    A skeleton just near was caught by a transparent tentacle, then the skull was broken, and the fire of soul flickered twice in the water and disappeared.


    The second skeleton and more skeletons also have targets, attacking the invisible monsters, but in exchange for these attacks, the skeletons are constantly killed, and the speed of the invisible monsters destroying the ice path has not slowed down much.


    The great horn sacrifice was resisting the constant vibration of his soul. He didn''t have much hatred for the invisible monster in his heart. Instead, he was hating Abel for being too late to help him.


    "Leon Druid, you''re a little faster!" Cried Abel.


    He didn''t mean to attack the invisible monster at this time. When he heard that the monster might have come out of the ancient ruins, he lost the idea of attacking the invisible monster.


    More than anyone else, he knows how terrible it is to guard creatures in ancient ruins. There is one in Harry''s castle in the holy land. In front of Babala, even the senior Wizard of level 18 is killed like a toy.


    So he is not unable to deal with the invisible monster in the water. As a senior wizard, especially the one who has mastered the lightning department, the lightning department''s advanced magic "Thunderstorm" is a magic specially prepared for this invisible enemy.


    But he will not attack this possible guardian, especially in the face of ancient relics without the help of any contractual objects.


    He is not a saint. He will not use his own life to test the fighting power of this Guardian creature. He can help his companions, but at the same time, he should ensure his own safety.


    Although he has been using the "ice spike" to make the ice road, his mental power is not idle at all. He has just observed all the attacks of the invisible monster.


    He can bite the clay stone devil half at a time and kill the skeleton at a stroke. The invisible monster''s powerful attack power makes him a little creepy. He can''t guarantee his own safety under such attack power.


    He is ready. If there is any trouble, he will immediately call Feiyan to fight the invisible monster in the air, even if part of his hidden strength is exposed.


    "Come on, the entrance is in front!" Cried the half elf Leon excitedly.


    But it may also be because it is to the entrance, the invisible monster chasing behind is also a little anxious. With the water surface breaking open, a large number of water splashing, a transparent monster with lake water flowing on the surface rushed to the air in the sun, towards the last giant angle sacrifice.


    Abel has identified the weakness of the transparent monster from its action just now, that is, its speed is not fast. Of course, there is a premise for this unhappiness. For at least three other companions, the speed of the transparent monster is not slow, but rather it should be very fast.


    But it has "instant movement" for itself, and "extremely fast" hell ability for black wind. The speed of transparent monster is not fast enough.


    Abel took a long breath of relief, as long as the speed is not fast.The giant horn sacrificial head didn''t return. With a wave of his right hand behind him, a "bone wall" appeared between him and the transparent monster. Although this "bone wall" was used so fast, his heart was dripping blood when it was used.


    Because he just used his own "bone wall" scroll, the material of the scroll for sacrifice is more precious than that of the wizard. His "bone wall" cost at least 100 intermediate magic stones.


    It''s still a cost, not to mention the cost of his bone wall spell dropping a level and then spending a lot of time practicing again.


    His resentment against Abel deepened, because he knew very well that just the attack of the transparent monster, Abel could help him resist with a flash of lightning spell.


    But Abel doesn''t think so. For any adventure team, he has to make more than all team members.


    Just now, for example, he saved all the members of the team and came up with a solution, freezing the water to the entrance into an ice path.


    He has done enough, enough to complete all that a member of the adventure team should do, far beyond.


    Let him attack a transparent monster that he suspects is deadly to himself, which no member of the adventure team will do.


    Among the risk-taking rules, helping teammates is required to be implemented on the premise that there is no danger to their own lives.


    The "bone wall" of the giant horn sacrifice didn''t last long. The transparent monster just destroyed the "bone wall" with one stroke.


    At the same time, the great horn sacrifice also had time to complete his magic pattern of senior curse "aging". A cloud of curse appeared on the head of transparent monster, and the rain of curse fell.


    Above the transparent monster''s head, a bleak white curse light rises, and the transparent monster''s speed suddenly slows down.


    When the giant horn sacrifice saw that the transparent monster was cursed by "aging", the cruel color appeared on his face. He attacked the transparent monster with a "bone spear" in one hand, while the other hand was drawing a magic pattern.


    High level magic, especially the control type of high-level magic, the complexity of its magic pattern is far more than that of other magic patterns. It can make the huge angle sacrifice spend time to draw the magic pattern. Of course, the activated magic is the control type of high-level magic.


    After two "bone spears" hit the transparent monster, another magic pattern in his hand has been successfully drawn, but he has no idea to continue attacking the transparent monster.


    The magic pattern in his hand was activated after the dead Qi was loaded. From the ice around the transparent monster, a bone wall surrounded the transparent monster.


    This is a high-level sacrificial magic "bone prison", which creates a cage around the target.

 Chapter 869

    "Bone prison" is the highest level of all the control spells in sacrifice, and also the most deadly one.


    The reason why the giant horn sacrifice didn''t dare to continue attacking is that although he just hit the transparent monster with two "bone spears", he didn''t bring any harm to the transparent monster, at least he didn''t see any harm.


    So after he decisively used the "bone cell", he accelerated to the entrance of the ruins, and no longer saw the excitement of the transparent monster after the curse of "aging".


    The solid "bone prison" is like a cage surrounding the transparent monster in the middle. The running giant angle sacrifice didn''t look back, but he also heard a loud noise, followed by the familiar sound of bone breaking.


    He knew that it was the sound of "bone prison" breaking. How long was it? Without supporting for a second, the cage of "bone prison" was broken.


    The half elf Leon has come to the center of the lake. Without hesitation, he jumps directly to the center of the lake. There seems to be nothing special there, but when he jumps in, there is a vortex that sucks him in and disappears.


    "Abel wizard, pay attention to the jumping point. Don''t get it wrong!" Ferdinand the barbarian warned loudly that he too roared, jumped up and fell into the whirlpool.


    Abel hesitated a little, but soon he decided to jump. Just now, both Leon the semi elf and Ferdinand the barbarian jumped in, indicating that the entrance was not dangerous.


    And he can''t wait for the giant horn sacrifice to enter first. He doesn''t trust the giant horn sacrifice, or he can''t fully trust the sacrifice.


    In a white light, he appears in the center of the lake as a "momentary movement", and then a vortex appears under his feet. He feels a suction coming from him, and his body is sucked in involuntarily.


    In the process of inhalation, he was also unable to help sighing that the owner of the ancient ruins could not imagine the application of the array, and could arrange such a strange transmission array on the water surface.


    When he appears again, he is already in a huge space.


    It''s like a huge Colosseum, with the half elf Leon and the barbarian Faye at his side, and the three standing in the center of the whole oval huge space.


    On the top of his head, Abel saw a map of the sky. Countless small stars covered the top of the space.


    Although the light of a star is not strong, these invisible stars come together and light up the whole space.


    In the colossal space like the Colosseum, the ground around Abe is flat, and nothing can be seen. The ground is very hard. It should be made of the hardest stone materials used in his feeling.


    And around the oval square are seats. In his opinion, they should be used for performance, and those seats are stands.


    It''s just that there''s no life in those stands now, and he''s standing where he''s performing. He just doesn''t know what''s going to happen next.


    However, Abel''s eyes saw an upward step in the center of the grandstand, which was the only step above the grandstand of the entire oval square, leading to a building above the grandstand.


    The building is not as rough as the surrounding grandstand. The building is also made of stones, but the surface of these stones is carved with various patterns.


    "Abbot wizard, there will be test animals in a minute. We need to defeat the test animals to get rewards. If we don''t defeat the test animals, you must pay attention to this!" Said Leon the half elf, pointing to the stone at his feet.


    Abel saw that there was a small array on the ground. Although the array was small, its structure was extremely complex. Anyway, he, a rookie of the array, who had not studied the array deeply, could not understand the function of the array.


    "This is an evacuation array. If you don''t practice the beast, just activate the mental power of this array, and you will be thrown out of the ruins!" The half elf Leon went on to explain.


    "According to our guess, this place should be a Colosseum, and the passage we enter is a Colosseum. It''s possible that at that time, there was a special person to put the Colosseum in from the outside, and a Dharma array leading to that passage was built here." Savage fee added.


    "Why hasn''t the great horn sacrifice come in?" Abel asked strangely.


    You should know that when they came in, the giant horn sacrifice was not far from the entrance.


    When Abel spoke and inquired, he saw a huge horned sacrifice appeared beside all the people.


    It seems that the giant angle sacrifice is in a bad mood. Just when he was about to come in, the transparent monster suddenly accelerated and almost hit him. If he didn''t block a "iron and stone devil" in front of him, he would not be able to enter here at all.


    In this way, the fragments of the "iron and stone devil" exploded by the transparent monster caused some damage to him, and his sacrificial robe was also damaged.


    If "clay stone devil" and "skeleton" are expendable summoners, then "iron stone devil" is a very precious one.


    Because every sacrifice can only have one "iron and stone devil". In order to ensure that the "iron and stone devil" is strong enough, every sacrifice will buy the most powerful steel weapons as the summoning materials.The "iron and stone devil" of the giant horn sacrifice is summoned by the best weapon he can find, which he has spent a thousand intermediate magic stones.


    However, such an expensive "iron and steel stone devil" was smashed by the transparent monster. While he was in love with a thousand intermediate magic stones, he had a clearer understanding of the attack power of the transparent monster.


    If he knows that the transparent monster has such a powerful attack power, it''s hard to say whether he dares to explore the ruins.


    "Abel wizard, last time we had seven companions, only three of us left. Please be careful." Said the savage, in a deep voice.


    He wanted to say this for a long time, but he was not allowed to tell the truth. Before that, he signed a confidentiality contract with the sacrifice. Unless he entered into the relics, he could not tell the entrance of the relics and anything about the relics.


    This is also the reason that Abel asked about the relics all the way, which was answered by the giant horn sacrifice.


    Abel''s face was overcast, and only three of his seven companions escaped after entering. So the danger level here is very high.


    At the time of invitation, the great horn sacrifice didn''t say that the adventure would be so dangerous. The great horn sacrifice deceived himself, and he could see that whether it was the barbarian Fei Qu or the semi elf Leon, there seemed to be some reason why he didn''t tell himself the situation here in advance.


    Abel didn''t know that he was a new adventurer. How could he know that when the central mainland adventure team was formed, it needed to sign an adventure contract, which stipulated the behaviors of both sides in the adventure.


    And if Abel had signed a contract, there would be no such thing as mutual harm in his most feared adventure.


    "Abbot wizard, the danger doesn''t come from here. We didn''t defeat the test animals here last time, so we chose to leave. When we left, unknown creatures attacked us. This is the reason why we lost four teammates. Now we think it''s the transparent monster outside!" The half elf Leon saw Abel''s expression and explained.


    Their last loss taught them a lesson, so this time they brought enough "instant move" magic scrolls. As long as they used the "instant move" scrolls to accelerate their departure, they would not be attacked.


    "Are you sure that transparent monster just won''t enter the ruins?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    Abel''s words surprised several people. They immediately looked around and found nothing, but the atmosphere became tense.


    "Can the stands around here go up?" Abel asked again.


    "No, we tried. There''s a layer of shield between here and the grandstand. The strength of the shield is very strong. Last time we attacked many people, we couldn''t have any effect." Replied the half elf in a low voice.


    "War command spirit, is there a spirit similar to yours?" Abel did not pay any more attention to them. He connected his spiritual power to the elder''s identity card and asked the war commander.


    "Elder, this is the beast garden. The spirit here is not very intelligent, just a common spirit!" The war commander replied.


    "You know what''s the danger in this zoo?" Abel''s eyes brightened when he heard the answer from the war commander. He didn''t expect that the war commander knew this place. He asked.


    "Elder, doushiyuan is the place to solve the dispute. When there is a conflict between the two strong people, the war between the strong people is likely to damage a large area, so they will choose their own doushiyuan here to fight, and finally win the battle. There will be a large number of onlookers during the fight. Doushiyuan will earn profits by the way of onlookers buying the victory!" The war commander explained.


    Abel shook his head. Gambling existed at any time.


    "The danger here mainly comes from the guardian creatures here. The guardian creatures here keep this place inviolable!" The war commander went on.


    "War command spirit, if there is no fighting beast, what will happen if we appear in the center of the fighting beast park?" Abel asked again.


    "If you defeat the test animal, you will get the reward you deserve and leave safely. If you don''t defeat the test animal, you will be hunted by the guardian creature!" The war commander replied.


    Abel now understands why they were hunted by the guardian creature in the last giant horn sacrifice, which is the reason why they failed in the trial.


    His heart was down, knowing everything here, there was no fear of the unknown.


    And he guessed what was wrong with the guardian creatures here, or after a long time, their ability declined. Otherwise, with the strength of ancient Guardian creatures, how could they even let the giant horn sacrifice them to escape.


    Just as Abel was thinking about it, there was a harsh sound of friction.


    "It''s about to start, abbot. You''d better call Johnson out!" Cried the great horn sacrifice.


    The reason he brought Abel here was that Abel had a strong defense and attack.


    Abel nodded, clapped his hand on his chest, and a huge black hole appeared. Then Johnson came out of the black hole. As soon as he came out, Johnson bowed to him."Johnson, get ready to fight!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    Johnson immediately changed his body and made a fight position.


    The sound under the ground became louder and louder. Then the stone ground began to move. Four holes appeared in four corners of the Colosseum.


    Then a huge puppet beast appears in the cave. Maybe only the puppet beast can fight after such a long time.


    At last Abel counted twenty puppets up to six meters in height, all of which were made of steel. No wonder they couldn''t win the first time they entered.


    In his estimation, these puppets are much more powerful than those of the dwarves. He saw a large number of patterns on the puppets, which are not decorative patterns, but various array patterns.


    "Fight!" The giant horn sacrifice shouted. He took out a pile of carcasses, and then called out eight skeletons from the carcasses, and the clay stone devil from the ground.


    The half elf Leon summoned the "oak wise man", and then he summoned a wild wolf. This wild wolf is not fighting, it''s just his mount.


    The barbarian fee area saw that his companions were ready and shouted twice, adding "shout" and "combat system" to everyone.


    "Abel wizard, our spells can only assist attack, and can''t cause direct damage to these test animals. It''s up to Johnson!" Said the giant horn sacrifice.


    Abel was disgusted with the great horn sacrifice. He was almost the only one who was able to get here safely. But the great horn sacrifice didn''t mention anything important to him until now.


    Maybe it''s a mistake to take risks with jujiao sacrifice. Abel thought of the agreement with jujiao sacrifice again, and he would not let go of the distribution of the spoils when he got the spoils according to his own contribution.


    But from the war command spirit, we know that this is only a battle animal park. I''m afraid that there will be no good things left except to try to practice puppet animals.


    Twenty puppets began to march towards Abel and they seemed to be a little slow at first, but soon their speed began to become faster than that of common speed beasts.


    "Protect yourself!" Abel''s voice was a little cold, his figure disappeared in place, and then appeared on Johnson''s shoulder.


    "Jujiao, you should have told the abbot the situation here earlier, which will make us lose this companion!" Said the half elf in a low voice.


    However, Fei Qu, the barbarian, was silent. He had decided that the adventure was over, so he left the megahorn sacrifice and the adventure team of the megahorn sacrifice, because the actions of the megahorn sacrifice had deviated from his nature.


    "Would he be willing to help us if I told him the truth?" Said the great horn sacrifice with a sneer.


    He did not tell his two companions that Abel had not signed a contract because he had more plans.

 Chapter 870

    Abel''s "chain lightning" was activated to attack the nearest test puppet beast. Although the speed of the test puppet beast was not slow, it could not avoid the speed of "chain lightning".


    In the electric light, the "chain lightning" has hit the body of the test puppet beast, and the golden light of the pattern on the body of the test puppet beast flashes. This "chain lightning" has no harm to it.


    And then "chain lightning" rushed to another test puppet beast. It was also the golden flash of the French pattern. Nine consecutive test puppet beasts were hit by the arc of "chain lightning". Not to mention the damage, even the paralysis that should have occurred did not happen.


    Abel did not believe in evil and activated the "Snowstorm" and "fire wall". In the snow and fire, those puppet animals did not have any influence.


    "War command spirit, are these puppet animals immune to all elements?" Abel''s spiritual power is connected to the elder''s identity card and asked.


    "Elder, unless these puppets have the power of element rules, they can''t use magic to break their defense. The only way you can break the defense is to use pure physical attack!" The war commander replied.


    "War command spirit, can you control the spirit here?" Abel asked again.


    "Elder, unless you enter the control room where the spirit is, I can''t control the spirit through multiple defenses!" The war commander replied again.


    Because of Johnson''s huge body, ten of the twenty puppet animals tried to practice rushed to Johnson, and the other ten rushed to the other three.


    Of course, it may also be the reason why Abel just launched "chain lightning", but he doesn''t want to attract more test puppet beasts. When he''s not sure how to deal with the test puppet beasts, he won''t attract more test puppet beasts.


    At the front is a giant tiger puppet. It has a big mouth and sharp steel teeth. It bites Johnson''s legs.


    The spear in Johnson''s hand suddenly and forcefully split down, which is basically using the spear as a stick. Abel looked at the way it used the spear, but he still couldn''t agree with the way it fought.


    In fact, Abel still has a good set of long spear fighting skills, that is, the 11 type cavalry gun skills of Woolf family of the orc wolf family. With the characteristics of the orc Empire, the simpler the fighting skills are, the more powerful they are.


    This set of 11 type cavalry gun skill is a secret skill handed down by the wolf royal family. The effect of using without fighting Qi can almost compare with the effect of using fighting Qi to strengthen the cavalry.


    We should know that the fighting spirit of knights is limited, so the skill of 11 type cavalry gun which depends on strength is the real battlefield killing skill.


    "When you have time, teach Johnson this set of 11 cavalry gun skills!" Abel decided in his heart.


    He was still thinking that the lightning spear in Johnson''s hand had hit the giant tiger puppet''s body, and the huge power made the giant tiger puppet''s body leave the ground and fly to one side.


    Abel saw clearly that the lightning effect on the lightning spear did not work, but the lightning spear itself is a magic weapon spear, which has the effect of breaking armor.


    However, the lightning spear just made a little shallow impression on the giant tiger puppet, and did not do any harm to the giant tiger puppet.


    Abel frowned. The defense of the puppet beast was beyond his expectation. You should know that Johnson is not the most powerful among his contractual animals, but he is the most powerful, which makes his melee attack power among all contractual beasts.


    Such a huge force directly hit the giant tiger puppet, but it has no effect. It may be a long-lasting battle.


    "Johnson, run and drag them with speed!" Abel said.


    At the master''s command, Johnson''s lightning spear hit another test puppet beast, and then it began to run faster.


    Although the speed of the test puppet beast is very fast, there is a big difference compared with Johnson who has the "extremely fast" hell ability bonus.


    Without the movement of Johnson, the lightning spear in his hand will move immediately after each test puppet beast is pulled away, and the test puppet beast will not be allowed to approach at all.


    But Abel is observing the battle between the other side of the giant horn sacrifice and the other ten puppets. It can be seen that they are also delaying time. It is estimated that they want to wait for Abel to solve the battle first and then help them.


    In front of ten six meter high test puppet beasts, all the summoned things are useless. Only the huge angle sacrifice summoned a "clay stone devil", using the ability of "clay stone devil" to slow down the close test puppet beasts.


    The reason why Abe let Johnson run is that he didn''t want to use Johnson to test and practice the attack power of the puppet beast. He observed the battle of giant horn sacrifice to understand how strong the attack power of the puppet beast was.


    On this occasion, he didn''t want to have any accidents. Besides, the giant horn sacrifice deceived himself. Now it''s no problem to wait for a while to see how to test the attack power of the puppet beast.


    As for the life and death of the giant horn sacrifice, after entering the ancient ruins, its life and death is not important.


    A "bone wall" was thrown out by the giant horn sacrifice to block the incoming test puppet beast, and the "confused" curse pattern was drawn in his hands and thrown on the top of the test puppet beast whose "bone wall" was just broken in one blow."Confusion" makes the light of curse composed of light dots rise on the heads of ten test puppet animals. It seems that the test puppet animals lost themselves and began to attack left and right.


    But it can be seen that the defense is far better than the attack. This kind of mutual attack is just a few more subtle scratches on them.


    In less than three seconds, the effect of "confusion" disappeared, and the puppet animals locked in the giant horn sacrifice again.


    At this time, the barbarian fee area behind the giant horn sacrifice disappeared in the moment of "lost", a "jump" into the middle of the test puppet beast, and then a loud roar, "howl" caused some confusion among the test puppet beasts.


    Ferdinand, the barbarian, escaped from the range of puppet animals and began to run with great strides. His speed was extremely fast. According to Abel''s estimation, his speed was increased by at least half.


    It seems that the barbarian fee area still has some hidden strength at ordinary times, and now it is fully exposed.


    "Volcano!" Since both the great horn sacrifice and the barbarian faqu have held back the time of practicing the puppet beasts for several seconds, this gives the semi elf Leon enough time to cast his most powerful magic.


    As soon as his voice came to an end, the ground began to vibrate under the puppet animals. Then a small volcano rose under the ground, and a large number of lava balls erupted from the volcano.


    A lava fireball hit a test puppet beast, and let the test puppet beast back two steps, but the natural force attack of the lava fireball was blocked by a golden light on the test puppet beast. The effect of many lava fireballs was that the test puppet beasts could not continue to chase three people in a short time.


    This is also the effect that the half elf Leon needs. He is not arrogant enough to damage these test puppet beasts with a "Volcano" spell.


    "It''s going to take me some time to make a second ''volcano''!" The half elf Leon drives the wolf back quickly, away from the puppet animals, he yells.


    With the cooperation of the three, the first round attack of the test puppet beast was perfectly blocked. Ten test puppet beasts did not catch up with them.


    Abel looked at it from afar. He also admired the cooperation of various professions. He had the inheritance of sacrificial profession and Druid profession, but he only used wizard magic to fight at ordinary times. He didn''t think of the cooperation between various professional magic at all.


    Of course, it can''t be blamed for him. Once all the spells of sacrifice and Druid are mastered, it will take a lot of time for them to practice to full level. In addition, with so many spells, it''s also a problem how to accurately perform the required spells in the battle.


    Because he only has one hand to cast spells, which is different from many people.


    Just when the giant horn sacrifice started the second round of the same attack to prevent the test puppet beasts from approaching, Abel saw a test puppet beast that seemed to protect his eyes intentionally or unintentionally, and his heart couldn''t help but move.


    "Abbot, please attack as hard as you can. We can''t support you for long!" The eyes of the great horn sacrifice have seen the leisurely Abel, and can''t help shouting.


    At this time, Johnson is using the speed to continuously pull one of the puppet animals to fly, while the puppet animal climbs up firmly and continues to rush towards Johnson, while Abel looks like watching a play, which makes the great horn sacrifice anxious.


    Although the great horn sacrifice, the barbarian fee area and the half elf Leon cooperate well, these puppet animals are controlled for a very short time, which makes them have a very short time to cast spells.


    And because there is no damage, they can only limit, so their attacks are consuming their own energy in the body.


    Whether it''s the spirit of feiqu, the barbarian, or the natural power of Leon, the semi elf, can''t be recovered in the battle. The giant horn sacrifice is better. His dead spirit can be recovered by using the skeleton gem, but it also needs time to take it out and use it when he doesn''t cast.


    The semi elf Leon casts the advanced magic volcano. Although volcano is a rare energy consuming spell among all the advanced magic, it will not increase the consumption of natural power with the increase of magic level, but it can''t bear the consumption of continuous casting.


    Ferdinand the barbarian is better. He''s all the primary and low-level spells. The consumption of Qi is not much. But if the natural power of Leon the semi elf is exhausted, their mode of three professional cooperation will be broken.


    As soon as this mode is broken and there is not enough casting time, they will soon be tested to practice puppet killing.


    Abel did not answer the giant horn sacrifice, but he flashed a magic pattern in his hand. A "lightning" magic pattern was activated, and then a lightning hit the giant tiger puppet''s eyes.


    At the speed of lightning, the giant tiger puppet has no time to protect its eyes at all, but when lightning hits its eyes, a golden light arouses, and lightning is completely blocked.


    "Johnson, attack their eyes!" When Abel saw that magic had no effect, he spoke with a loud voice.


    The lightning spear in Johnson''s hand turned a direction in the air. It was a blow to the eyes of the giant tiger puppet. Although the just "lightning" didn''t work, the light of "lightning" slowed the giant tiger puppet''s eyes to observe things.In addition, Johnson''s attack speed was so fast that he could hardly see clearly. This lightning spear hit the giant tiger puppet''s eyes accurately.


    "Ka!" With a cracking sound, the eyes of the giant tiger puppet were directly destroyed by the sweeping of the lightning spear.


    And even after the giant tiger puppet''s eyes were blasted, it seemed to have lost its momentum and remained motionless.


    The remaining nine test puppet beasts immediately found that the giant tiger puppet was destroyed, and they also had more eye protection.


    "We attack the eyes of puppets, that''s their weakness!" The great horn sacrifice saw Abel''s side destroyed a test puppet beast, which was not said by Daxi.


    He threw out a "confusion" in his hand, and the puppet animals immediately fell into a fight. This time, the barbarian Fei Qu did not show "howl" at the end of the "confusion" effect, but a "jump attack".


    The body of Fei District, the barbarian, leaped from the ground to a test puppet beast. When he didn''t land on the ground, his double axes cut heavily at the eyes of the test puppet beast.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, feiqu, the barbarian, felt that the double axes in his hands were like cutting steel. His hands and tiger mouths were all split and his blood flowed.


    If he had not been trained for a long time, he would have mastered the double axes to the same level as his body, and the rebound power of this blow would have been enough to let the weapons in his hands fly out.


    He shook in the middle of the air and then fell to the ground.


    However, the puppet beast he was cutting didn''t have any damage to his eyes, which made him wake up in advance from the confusion.


    Try to practice the front paw of the puppet beast to shoot at the savage fee area falling from the air. There is no leverage in the savage fee area in the air. Besides, the hands are still numb, so it is impossible to avoid the shooting at all.


    As if he was hit by a huge hammer, his body flew out horizontally with the forepaw clap of the puppet.


    In the air, savage Fei area spits blood in his mouth. He falls to the ground again. His face is withered, and he can''t stand up. His double axes, which are not put down in his hands, are flying far away.


    "Fee zone!" The half elf Leon shouted together and summoned a wild wolf to appear beside Ferdinand. The wild wolf grabbed his body and threw it on his back.


    Without a companion, the situation of the three suddenly became critical, especially the giant horn sacrifice. Because of his slowest speed, he was also the first to be caught up in case of danger.


    Once again, the half elf Leon summoned a wild wolf and appeared beside the giant horn sacrifice. The giant horn sacrifice didn''t even think about it and jumped on the wild wolf directly.

 Chapter 871

    Ten test puppet beasts without shackles roared silently, chasing after Leon, the semi elves, the giant horn sacrifice and the barbarian fee area like lightning.


    Ferdinand savage''s resilience is still very strong, but this time, he has sobered up, took a bottle of healing potion from the space bag and poured it into his mouth.


    However, it will take some time to wait for the healing potion to work. In addition, with such a serious injury, the healing potion can only help him not to die immediately, let alone recover his combat effectiveness.


    On the other side, Abel and Johnson began to cooperate to attack actively. Abel no longer uses the "lightning" spell. As long as it affects the eyes of the puppet beast, the best spell is of course "teleportation".


    This kind of spell almost directly affects the designated position. Although it has no attack power, its lightning system spell itself will attach lightning elements to the target.


    The white light of "teleportation" was affected by the eyes of a puppet, and Johnson, who had cooperated with Abel for many times, seized the fighter, and then the lightning spear in his hand hit the puppet''s eyes.


    There was another crisp sound. The puppet animal''s eyes burst open and stopped at the same place.


    As long as a method is found, it is only a matter of time before this seemingly powerful puppet beast is eliminated.


    Of course, Abel also noticed the attack of Ferdinand. Abel could not help shaking his head. Even if Ferdinand''s Ferdinand had removed the spell bonus, his power could not be compared with Johnson''s.


    Pure strength is inspired by the body. No matter how powerful the body is, it can''t be compared with the ten meter high stone giant, who is made of refined iron.


    The race nature of stone giants is giant power, which is the basis of their survival. Depending on different stones, stone giants can play different strengths and abilities.


    Just like the original Johnson, the common stone was used. At that time, it had no other ability and power addition except to play the power of the common stone addition.


    Jason''s body is composed of red iron ore, which makes him not only play the strength of red iron ore and its corresponding strength, but also play the fire element ability of red iron ore.


    Johnson''s body is now made up of iron balls with various elements resisting the rune, which makes it able to play the force corresponding to the iron ball and the element resisting the rune.


    So the attack of Ferdinand, the barbarian, seemed very powerful, but it was far from Johnson''s attack.


    "Faye, take this potion!" Abel''s impression on the savage fee area is not bad. He doesn''t want the savage fee area to die like this, so he takes a bottle of golden "healing potion" made by himself from the space bag and throws it to him, shouting.


    Fei Qu, the barbarian who heard the wind, reached out and took the "healing potion" in his hand. When he found that it was a golden "healing potion", there was a glimmer of gratitude in his eyes.


    At this time, he didn''t have time to be polite. He directly opened the golden "healing potion" and poured the potion with golden arc into his mouth.


    "Megahorn, Leon, give me two minutes, and I''ll be able to regain my fighting power soon!" Only ten seconds later, his eyes were clear and bright, he cried.


    Hearing the call of the barbarian Fei Qu, the great horn sacrifice couldn''t help but look at Abel. His eyes were more focused on the space bag at Abel''s waist, and his eyes flashed with greed.


    He was just a flash of greed and hid it. One of his "bewilderment" was displayed, but this time he didn''t "bewilder" all the test puppet animals successfully, because the test puppet animals chasing them had completely dispersed.


    "Confused" is to stop the four puppet animals and attack each other.


    In the eyes of the giant horn sacrifice, the skeleton, which had been nearby like a dead thing, started to move. They rushed to the six puppet animals in a crazy way.


    Although these skeletons can only support two or three blows to become broken bones in one place under the puppet beast''s hands, this period of time is enough for the semi elf Leon to cast a "Volcano" spell.


    A "Volcano" shadow appeared on the ground, then the lava fireball flew out, and ten puppet animals were blocked again.


    When the "Volcano" disappeared and ten puppet animals rushed to them again, the "confusion" in the giant horn sacrificial hands fell again, and a "bone wall" was activated in his hands to block behind him.


    Those high-intensity spells broke out, which made the great horn sacrifice unable to bear. He took out an intermediate skeleton gem, absorbing the dead Qi in it, so as to recover the consumption in the body.


    The half elf Leon summons all the five crows. Although the five crows are not attacks, they can only play a harassing role.


    This is the only way for him to think of delaying the practice of puppet beast besides volcano magic.


    To his surprise, a crow fell on the head of a test puppet, stood on the head of the test puppet and pecked at its eyes. Although the test puppet shook its head to get rid of the crow, it failed to do so.After the crow pecked dozens of times, the puppet animal went blind.


    Crow is the lowest summoning beast in Druid, but it is a very special summoning beast. They have immortal bodies, and they have the power of rules.


    However, their low attack power contains blinding effect. Although the probability of their occurrence is relatively low, the proportion of blinding effect will also increase due to the fast pecking speed of crows and the high level of "crow" spell.


    The half elf Leon didn''t expect that the tiny crow could stay on the head of the puppet for such a long time.


    In fact, this is also a good explanation. As a test puppet beast here, there are various biological weaknesses in its brain. Of course, this kind of immortal crow is also among them. It can''t kill or kill, and it has no attack power. Of course, the test puppet beast will directly choose to ignore, which is the best way to fight.


    Two minutes later, thanks to the great horn sacrifice and the half elf Leon, with the barbarian Faye''s loud drink, they resumed their initial delaying tactics of taking turns to cast control spells.


    Abel and Johnson have stopped nine test puppet beasts at this time. When his "telepathy" flashes in the eyes of the last test puppet beast again, the lightning spear in Johnson''s hand hits the eyes of the test puppet beast again.


    With the puppet beast stopped, Abel felt a little relaxed.


    He conveniently collected the test puppet animals that he had hit on the ground and were no longer moving into the space objects. These test puppet animals were only damaged the eyes. Although he didn''t understand the principle, the damage was not high.


    In the future, if you meet the dwarves'' puppet makers, you can try to repair these puppet animals.


    After just fighting, Abel understood the horror of these test puppet beasts. Though he cooperated with Johnson, he almost defeated these test puppet beasts one at a time.


    But in fact, it would not be easy to break through the weakness of the puppet beast''s eyes without the help of Johnson''s great power and his magic weapon, lightning spear.


    When the great horn sacrifice saw Abel put a puppet animal into the space objects, there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    Abel''s action shows that he has at least one space object with huge space. Otherwise, it''s so easy to try to practice the volume of the puppet beast to earn money.


    In addition, it''s about the value of the test puppet beast. If you want to have such a strong attack power, there must be a strong energy in the body of the test puppet beast. The most possible is the magic stone.


    As for the magic stone, in the ancient environment, it is very possible to be the top magic stone. In other words, for such a long time, it is almost certain that the top magic stone is one of the bodies that drives the six meter high test puppet animal body.


    Even if each of the ten test puppet animals has a top magic stone, there are ten top magic stones.


    The top magic stone is an absolute wealth. Some large organizations will give enough price to exchange for the top magic stone. Ten top magic stones are enough resources for him to cultivate for a long time.


    The red eyes are certain. There are many red eyes for Abel. He can only resist the desire in his heart at this time.


    "Abel wizard, come to help us, we can''t hold it!" Cried the great horn sacrifice.


    Abel looked at the battlefield, and he was almost sure that the great horn sacrifice had not done his best, because up to now, he had not even used a life-saving object, which was very clear.


    However, Abel still took a picture of Johnson, who also rushed to the last ten puppet beasts.


    The battle is still so simple and effective. With Abel''s teleportation and Johnson''s powerful strike, a test puppet beast stops after being hit.


    All the test puppet animals moved their targets and rushed to Johnson, who was more threatening to them.


    During the giant horn sacrifice, Ferdinand the barbarian and Leon the semi elf stopped to watch the battle between Abel, Johnson and the test puppet beast.


    The end of the battle is very fast, because there is no fear in the test puppet beast. Even if Abel and Johnson can destroy their companions with one stroke, they still rush to Johnson crazily.


    In the end, within minutes, all the puppet animals in the trial were stopped and the field was quiet.


    "Victory!" Cried the savage, excited.


    The ancient ruins were found by them according to a heritage map. As long as these puppet animals were defeated, the winners could get a reward.


    "Yes, victory!" Said Leon, the half elf, with a smile.


    "Abel wizard, you defeated these puppets. You should take them. I give up the distribution of puppets!" Said the great horn sacrifice to Abel.


    "Yes, jujiao said that we can escape from the puppet, relying on the Abel wizard, and I give up the puppet distribution!" The barbarian fee area also said, he returned the crystal bottle to Abel, and then said with embarrassment, "thank you very much for your medicine. It''s so valuable that I can only pay you when I return to the clan!""Fee area, the potion is battle loss, no reward!" Abel took the empty crystal bottle and said with a smile.


    Leon, the semi elf, wondered how the great horn sacrifice could be so generous. You should know that the great horn sacrifice is very stingy at ordinary times. It''s not easy for anyone to take advantage of him.


    How could he easily give up these puppet animals in front of him, each of which is of great value?


    "Abel wizard, I also give up puppet distribution!" But he went on.


    In any case, these test puppet beasts were defeated by Abel. They didn''t do anything, or if they didn''t attract a part of them, maybe Abel would destroy them faster.


    "Thank you, this puppet is really useful to me!" Abel was not polite. He said that he collected ten puppet animals on the ground.


    "At least 20 cubic meters, even larger space items!" The sacrificial giant horn thought in his heart that he was almost oppressing the greed in his heart.


    At this time, there was another sound of friction on the ground, but the sound was much smaller than before. Then there were four small holes on the ground, and four boxes rose from the holes.


    Then a strange energy appeared in the air, which was just like mental power, and found a message to the four: "if you succeed in the trial, you will have one minute to get rewards respectively. After one minute, you will be sent out of the doushiyuan, and then you will close the doushiyuan for energy supplement. The next time you open it is ten years later!"


    "Abel wizard, you choose first!" The great horn made an invitation sign and said to Abel.


    Abel knew that there was no time to be polite at the moment, only one minute. He immediately went up to look at it without looking. He took the box directly from the leftmost side and put it into the space items.


    Then he hesitated for a moment and didn''t open the box, because the time was too short, as long as he opened the box, it would affect other people''s selection.


    Each of them took a box and put it away. When the last box was put away by Leon, the half elf, it was almost a minute.


    Abel patted his chest. A huge black hole appeared in front of him. Johnson bowed to him and walked into the black hole.


    "Abel wizard, your contractual beast is really powerful!" Said the savage, admiringly.


    As a barbarian, he never relies on contractual goods, but if Johnson''s powerful contractual goods are carried around, there will be a lot less danger.


    "Johnson is my partner!" Abel replied with a smile.


    At this time, he felt a strange energy of space around him. He knew that the time in the ancient ruins was coming, and then his body disappeared in the arena.

 Chapter 872

    "Is this coming out?" Abel looked around speechless, and he was by the clear lake.


    He had great expectations for the exploration of the ancient relics. He could collect and scrape the whole relics, but he didn''t expect that it would be automatically transmitted after receiving some rewards.


    "What a pity!" He shook his head. It will take ten years to enter next time. Ten years is not long for several people here, but it''s very long for him.


    But ten years later, maybe his strength will increase again. Maybe when he comes back, he can really explore the remains.


    "Abbot, thank you so much this time!" Ferdinand the barbarian went to Abel, bowed himself, and thanked him sincerely.


    "Faye, we are partners of adventure. It''s right to help each other!" Abel said with a smile to a wizard.


    "I hope I can meet you here in ten years. Let''s explore this site again!" Ferdinand the barbarian went on.


    Abelin did not hear that he would form an adventure team again ten years later, and if this is an invitation, it should also be an invitation for the giant horn sacrifice.


    "I thank you very much, abbot!" Said Leon, the half elf, bowing and smiling.


    "Everyone, it''s going to be dark in the sky. Let''s leave here and choose a place to set up camp. What can I do when we have a rest!" The great horn sacrifice interrupts people''s words, he points to the sky and says.


    Abel is ready to refuse, because now that the adventure is over, he can get away from the adventure team and fly back to hillian city instead of walking back with the team members.


    "Abbot, I have something to talk to you later after the camp is settled!" It seems that the great horn sacrifice saw Abel''s plan and spoke.


    "OK!" Abel nodded and said nothing against it.


    The settlement of the camp is also very easy, because just after the war, everyone has their own space items. The four tents will be arranged soon, and the giant horn sacrifice will start to arrange some trigger mechanisms around again.


    The barbarian Fei District hunts a wild boar excitedly. This kind of behavior is rarely done when taking risks, because it is not a safe place, and it is also dangerous to go out and look for wild animals.


    Today, however, Ferdinand, the barbarian, seems to have forgotten the rules of adventure. When he came back with a boar on his shoulder, his face was full of laughter.


    "Abel wizard, today I invite you to taste our barbarian barbecue skill!" He said to Abel with a smile as he cut the boar.


    "I don''t eat much meat, Faye, but I can''t forget your roast meat!" Said the half elf Leon, taking the lead.


    "Then I''m lucky to have delicious food!" Abel said with a smile.


    Although he and Leon, the semi elves, had drunk "anti hunger drugs", it was not easy to discourage the enthusiasm of Ferdinand, the barbarian.


    Ferdinand the barbarian moved quickly. For a while, the smell of boar''s barbecue came. As he sprinkled some ingredients on the pork, the smell became stronger.


    He handed a roasted pig''s foreleg to Abel first, and then began to distribute the rest of the pig.


    All the members of the team knew what he meant. It was thanks to Abel for saving his life, and it was also the friendly intention expressed by the barbarian Fei Qu.


    In the valley where the camp is located, people are eating barbecue while talking and laughing. The adventure team ends their dinner, and no one proposes to drink. Except for the barbarian fee area, several other people are mainly attacking by casting spells.


    Wine has a bad influence on them, and in the wild, unless they have to drink because of the cold, they are generally forbidden to drink.


    "My skull is on duty today. Rest assured!" Then he turned his head and said to Abel, "Abel wizard, rest first, and I''ll talk to you tomorrow morning."


    Abel was shocked. The great horn sacrifice didn''t say that he had something to talk with. How could it be changed to tomorrow morning? However, all the people were tired in the battle one day, so he nodded.


    There is no objection to the proposal of giant horn sacrifice. Compared with other summoned objects, skeletons, which use soul fire as energy, are the best choice on duty because they never need to rest or get tired.


    Abel came to his tent. He set up a defense array outside the tent, an isolation array in the tent, and finally called Johnson out.


    As soon as Johnson appeared, he would change his body and move many iron balls, turning the whole tent into a steel fortress.


    Just as Abel was about to practice daily and enter into meditation, his heart was throbbing.


    Although the telepathy did not call the police, he never looked down on this seemingly ordinary palpitation, because with his physical constitution and mental strength, he would never have palpitation due to physical reasons. There is only one possibility, that is, if he meditates, he may be in danger.


    His face suddenly looked ugly. He thought that the reason why he would stay was because he wanted to talk with him. Now he wanted to come to the sacrifice because he was procrastinating.His mental power is explored in "valaya''s ring", his body appears invisible cloak, and his body disappears on the ground.


    At the same time, he uses the transformation necklace to completely shield the whole body''s breath. As long as the invisibility cloak doesn''t move, it won''t show up. Using "instant move" can also keep the invisibility state.


    Abel still remembers a big tree about 800 meters away. His goal is there. There is a mysterious head ring in the invisibility cloak, which can double his mental power. This effect is very powerful. He only dares to use the mysterious head ring secretly, never to expose it in public.


    This mysterious head ring is also the treasure he got from killing the Elven Prince adolphs. Now it seems that this humble head ring is also a artifact made by a God.


    Abel disappeared quietly in the tent, and then he stood on the tree skill stealthily on the big tree about 800 meters away.


    It was quiet. In the dark, you could see four tents in the camp and skeletons patrolling around. It seemed that everything was peaceful.


    But Abel didn''t think so, because it was so quiet around, it was very strange.


    This is a valley, whether it is birds, animals, insects and ants, it should make a sound, but there is no sound around.


    His speechmaker''s ability is open, and his hand is gently placed on the tree pole beside him. The leaves of this tree are calm and automatic, and then the trees in the distance around him are moving their branches and leaves.


    "Big formation!" Through the ability of the Whisperer, Abel felt the message from the tree. Within a kilometer around the camp, a large array had been set up.


    The big array can isolate the sound and breath of the outside world. The tree he lives in only sends back the information of the nearby trees. This information forms a circle in his brain, which is the scope of the big array.


    Farther away, due to the isolation of the array, the trees can not be connected with the trees outside.


    "What a big pen!" Abel said in his heart, such a big battle is just to deal with him. This guy who wants to plot for him costs a lot.


    You need to know the value of such a big array, because it''s a reason that it can be moved, which is more precious than a fixed big array, and it takes a top magic stone to start such a big array.


    It''s only the enemy who never dies can do this, right?


    Abel soon thought of the ice wind system. In the central continent, except for the paladins, only the ice wind system and his hatred can reach such a level.


    In the case of Paladins in the central continent, it is absolutely impossible to cooperate with them.


    Abel didn''t try to get out of the range of the big array by "instant movement", because if the big array is set for him, it is inevitable to prevent the wizard from using "instant movement" to pass.


    What''s good now is that no one knows that he''s invisible here. He still has some initiatives.


    At this time, a white light appeared outside the simple camp, and the strong smell of wizard crystal swept the whole camp.


    "Who?" Cried the half elf Leon, who had flashed out of the tent.


    "Ha!" Barbarian fee area is more direct, a shout broke the tent use "jump" appear in the camp.


    They looked at the wizard in the black wizard''s robe. There was a trace of horror in their eyes, so strong a breath.


    "Senior Wizard of level 19!" An idea flashed through their heads.


    In the general organization of witches, all the senior Witches of level 19 belong to the elites of the organization. The Witches of this level seldom make moves, because without sufficient benefits, the senior Witches of this level will not appear.


    Generally, wizard organizations only send level 17 and level 18 senior wizards to perform tasks, while the number of level 19 senior wizards is relatively small, and most of them are in daily practice.


    But now a senior Wizard of level 19 appears here. Leon, the semi elf, and Faye, the barbarian, take a look at each other and guess for whom.


    Their eyes are on the giant horn sacrifice which is walking out of the tent. The attitude of the giant horn sacrifice shows that he knows about it.


    "Emir wizard, are you here?" The great horn sacrifice bows to the senior Emir wizard and says.


    "And Abel?" The senior Wizard of Emir nodded. Although he asked, he looked at the direction of the last tent. There was a clear air of array.


    "Abel wizard should still be meditating at this time. His space items are mine. This is our agreement!" The great horn sacrifice pointed to the direction of the last tent and said with a smile.


    "Jujiao, are you not afraid of contract against you when you betray your adventurous companion?" Asked the half elf in a deep voice.


    "The contract backfired. Abbot came to the central mainland. He didn''t know that he would sign a contract to join the adventure team, so his life and death have nothing to do with me!" Giant horn sacrifice as if to hear the general laughter said.


    "Well, you can take away all the things of Abel. I just want to kill him and take his head back!" The senior Emir wizard nodded and said in a deep voice."Although you are also powerful, if you want to hurt the Abel wizard, you should pass me first!" Ferdinand the barbarian took out his double axes and stood in front of Abel''s tent, blocking the way and shouting.


    "Jujiao, your behavior makes me feel sick. I''m ashamed to be with you. Faye, let''s join hands and wait for the Abel wizard to wake up from his meditation!" The half elf Leon looked at the great horn sacrifice with scornful eyes, and then said.


    "Ha ha, my life was saved by Abel wizard. I can live until now. Now I can give it back to Abel wizard!" Ferdinand the barbarian laughed and waved his double axes.


    "Jujiao, this is your companion. I can''t blame me for killing them!" There was a sneer on emir''s senior wizard''s face, he said to the great horn sacrifice.


    There was a little hesitation on the sacrificial face of the giant horn. It was not easy to find an adventurous team that could rest assured. Although an adventurous contract was signed, it was not easy to find another adventurous companion with excellent fighting power and integrity, such as Leon the semi elf and faqu the barbarian.


    But he also knew that he had betrayed Abel, which made the hearts of the two companions already have a mustard, and it was impossible to return to the original.


    In addition, he was greedy for Abel''s wealth. He knew that Abel had the elixir for freezing elements used in the battle.


    There are more than 100 "light stones", even if Abel gave him nearly 40 "light stones", but those more than 100 "light stones" also made him feel excited.


    In the process of adventure, there are many gains for Abel. The unknown rewards are not discussed. The 20 puppet animals are not discussed. The space items that can put down 20 puppet animals are precious.


    In addition, the golden "healing potion" that Abel took out in the battle let him know that there must be many boutique potions among Abel''s space items.


    Since the information that the senior Emir wizard bought from the wizard guild, knowing the news that the great horn sacrifice had contact with Abel, he found the great horn sacrifice and talked with him about the layout design of Abel.


    Because of greed, the great horn sacrifice agreed to the request of the senior Wizard of Emir. In his opinion, Abel could not compete with the senior Wizard of level 19 No matter how powerful he was.


    "Do you know that I am a wizard of ice wind department?" The senior Emir wizard didn''t do it immediately. He didn''t want to waste too much time on Ferdinand the barbarian and Leon the semi elf, he said in a deep voice.


    As soon as their eyes changed, a powerful wizard organization, even the barbarian family and the Elven family behind Leon, did not want to offend this powerful wizard organization.


    "Abel killed two level 17 senior Witches of my Bingfeng family in the holy land. After coming to the central land, he killed one level 16 senior witches and two level 17 senior Witches of Bingfeng family, and another level 18 senior witches because he was executed by Bingfeng family 1. Do you really want to participate in the hatred between Abel and Bingfeng family?" Asked the senior Emir wizard, looking at the two men whose faces had changed.

 Chapter 873

    Just after the senior Emir wizard said these words, the half elf Leon and the barbarian Faye really hesitated. They are not alone. They have their own families behind them. They can''t help thinking about their families.


    While they were still thinking about it, the giant horn sacrifice beside them could not wait.


    "Emir wizard, I will break the defense of Abel wizard for you!" He said, "bone spear" in his hand was fired, and he attacked the defense array, and his eight skeletons also rushed to the defense array.


    The defense array arranged by Abel is a small defense array, and its defense ability is not strong. However, since the energy placed by Abel is the top magic stone, the defense effect of the small defense array can also block the high-level sacrifice''s attack.


    However, the defense array was only blocked for a few tens of seconds, and then it was broken, revealing the unprotected tent and the Johnson who protected the tent.


    Johnson knew that his master had left, so he also recovered his human form, and was protected by Titan''s armor, with his lightning spear in his hand.


    Seeing the great horned sacrifice attacking Abel''s tent, Leon the semi elf and Ferdinand the barbarian couldn''t do anything, because the adventure contract stipulated that they couldn''t attack each other in the same adventure team.


    "Abbot, be careful!" Ferdinand the barbarian had a big drink. It was very loud. It was like a thunder in the dark.


    "Damn it!" The senior Wizard of emir''s face was gloomy. He aimed his magic wand at the barbarian fee area, and a "icicle" flew to the barbarian fee area.


    Savage fee district was about to dodge, but found a strong force of repression hit him, savage fee district level 17, two levels higher than his senior Emir wizard has had the power to suppress him.


    Ferdinand, the barbarian, resisted the power of repression and tried to avoid the attack, but his movement was a step slower.


    At this time, the semi elf Leon has instantly turned into a werewolf. This is the "werewolf change" of the Druid deformation system, which makes his speed rapidly increase. Before the "ice spike" is about to hit the barbarian fee area, he will pull the barbarian fee area away.


    At the same time, Johnson''s lightning spear went to the top Wizard of Emir and didn''t care about his tent.


    This is Abel''s request for Johnson to rescue Ferdinand the barbarian through the soul chain. The two of them can do this, which is enough for Abel to regard them as friends and never let their friends get hurt.


    So the lightning spear in Johnson''s hand accelerated with his body, and turned into a flash of lightning, which had already hit the senior Emir wizard. The senior Emir wizard had experienced the battlefield for a long time. When he saw Johnson rushing towards him, he had activated the "instant movement".


    Even if he is up to level 19, he doesn''t want to fight against a ten meter tall steel monster.


    At the time of his appearance, the "blizzard" in his hand had been activated, towards Johnson''s head.


    Where would Johnson stay and wait for the attack of snowflakes? His body retreated quickly. Before coming to the tent, he smashed several skeletons that were breaking through the "isolation array".


    "Faye and Leon, you''d better not fight for your family. You don''t know the strength of ice and wind. You can think about it clearly at this time!" The giant horn sacrifice shouted, and at the same time "deepen the damage" to Johnson''s body.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use the more powerful "aging" curse, but Johnson''s speed makes him afraid to draw spell patterns for a long time. He is a little close to Johnson, and his speed is very slow, so he can only use the fastest curse.


    At the same time, a "clay stone devil" appeared in front of him, blocking Johnson and him.


    The body of emir''s senior wizard disappears in a white light in an instant, and then he has entered the isolation array. Although it is an adventure to directly enter a unknown array, the strength of Abel''s level 16 senior wizard can''t cause any harm to him.


    He had just entered and reappeared outside the tent. His face was very ugly and he was looking at the sacrifice at the huge corner.


    "Abel is not in the tent!" He shouted.


    "No way, I watched him enter the tent, and I kept the skeletons watching his tent. He couldn''t leave the tent!" The huge horn sacrifice can''t believe to shout.


    You should know that although his skeletons are not so powerful, each one is equivalent to his eyes.


    There is a lot of open space 500 meters around his chosen Camp, which he deliberately chose. Even if Abel uses "instant movement", it will be found by skeletons.


    And using the "instant move" magic wave breath can''t escape his detection. How could Abel disappear in the tent like this.


    Ferdinand, the barbarian, and Leon, the semi elf, looked at each other with joy on their faces. As long as Abel wasn''t meditating, he was ready.


    "Abel can''t escape. I''ve set up a ''heaven forbidding array'' around him. He can''t even fly out of the array!" The senior Emir wizard looked around and said in a deep voice.


    "Heaven forbidding array" is a kind of forbidden array. Because it is a large movable array, its function has been reduced a lot. It only retains the ability to block this area, but not the ability to investigate the contents of other large arrays.However, he saw Johnson was still in the array, which showed that Abel had not left and was somewhere around.


    "Kill Johnson first, and the Abel wizard will appear naturally!" Said the great horn sacrifice to the high Wizard of Emir.


    When Johnson heard this, he immediately changed his goal and rushed to the sacrifice.


    As soon as the face of the giant horn sacrifice changed, he knew that Johnson was terrible. If he gave Johnson a direct look, though he had the resistance of "white bone armor", he would not be able to hold on for long.


    So he frantically asked the skeleton to stop Johnson, and he approached the senior Emir wizard.


    "Hum, dare to be crazy in front of me!" Emir''s senior wizard gave a cold snort, his body disappeared instantly, and then appeared next to Johnson. At the same time, his left and right hands simultaneously stimulated the "new frost star".


    Two blue ice rings are excited from his body, and their speed is almost excited when he just "moves in an instant".


    Johnson didn''t expect to be suddenly approached by a senior Emir wizard. Although he has dealt with many wizards, no wizard has dared to be so close to him.


    The surprise attack also slowed its response a step. The two ice rings triggered it to convert the polyhedral iron ball into ice element resistance, and it was hit before it was even in time.


    Although its powerful element resistance resists the power of most of the Frost Nova, the frozen element in it still slows it down by the frost. The slowing down effect of the Frost Nova cast by the level 19 senior Emir wizard has not been immune by Johnson.


    In the end, even if Johnson''s element resistance is strong, it is only a high-level level beast, which has not yet reached the level of the top level beast. Its strength depends on its huge body and various conditions provided by Abel.


    Once again, emir''s senior Wizard "moves in a flash" from Johnson''s side to the giant horn sacrifice, and his "blizzard" spell is activated.


    Johnson, who has been slowed down, can no longer avoid the "blizzard" spell. Flakes of snow fall from the sky, and each flake contains terrible damage caused by frozen elements.


    Johnson''s previous ice slowdown in the blizzard hasn''t disappeared yet, and the new one continues.


    Abel is observing Johnson''s state at this time. He is the first time to see a senior Wizard of level 19.


    Although he was eight hundred meters away, he could still feel the power of the wizard crystal to suppress him in the body of the senior Wizard of Emir. He believed that if he was close to the senior Wizard of Emir, he might not even be able to activate a magic, and His Wizard crystal would be completely suppressed.


    "Jason, help Johnson!" Through the soul chain, Abel ordered, then a black hole appeared in the camp. Because of the mysterious head ring, he could easily activate the exit of the space animal ring to the place where the spiritual force came.


    From the black hole, Jason''s armor is covered with fire red lightning, holding the same lightning spear at Johnson''s side.


    It''s hands lightning spear strong swing, the spear appeared in a red lightning, toward the Emir senior wizard.


    Once again, the body of the emir''s senior wizard disappeared and appeared at the other end of the battlefield. In his hand, a "Snowstorm" was thrown on Jason''s head.


    Jason''s speed is not fast, but it''s OK to leave the "Snowstorm" range, but he didn''t leave, but once again threw a flash of lightning from the lightning spear.


    Its purpose is very clear. It does not grow at speed, but Johnson grows at speed. As long as Johnson is freed from the ice slowdown, the battlefield will change.


    Emir senior wizard does not want to use his body to resist the lightning, which is also the instinct of most senior wizards. Although they have strong defense magic, few wizards use defense magic to fight against each other''s attacks.


    Because although the defense magic is strong, once it is broken, the wizard has only a weak body.


    Emir''s senior wizard has been unable to maintain his Blizzard spell on Johnson after several "instant moves", and Johnson has broken free from the ice slowdown.


    The snowflakes on Jason''s head fell, but when they fell on him, they flashed pieces of water vapor. Jason''s body surface was full of flames. In this case, it''s really not easy to cause the effect of frost deceleration on him.


    At this time, Jason''s body is protected by artifact level armor. Although in the "blizzard" spell, he is constantly losing the exposed red stone, but the loss is extremely small.


    It is the same as Johnson''s, as long as it does not directly smash its head, then it will not be seriously injured, as long as the inhalation of red stone can be fully recovered.


    But its head is now protected by the helmet of the artifact armor. It is not easy to break the helmet and hurt its head.


    Johnson moved. He tried his best to stimulate his speed. The lightning spear in his hand kept stabbing out. The skeleton protecting the giant horn sacrifice was constantly stabbed and exploded.


    And Jason has now turned into a huge turret, which no longer uses "lightning", but constantly throws out the white fireball.The two stone giants cooperate with each other. When they move, they are close to each other. For a while, the senior Emir wizard can''t do any harm to them.


    The giant horn sacrifice has never been so dangerous as it is today. The color of panic on his face rises. He can constantly summon skeletons to protect him, but the summoned body is almost gone.


    His space items are not big, and the corpses prepared in the bone space items are absolutely enough to deal with the general battle, but he did not expect to meet Johnson, a huge enemy, who can smash the skeleton with only one or two blows at a time.


    Without the protection of skeletons, his safety could not be guaranteed, and his face was hesitating.


    "Come out!" He shouted, and one of his hidden bone space objects, a giant beast with a body eight meters long, was summoned.


    "Jujiao, you are crazy. You have revived a bimon beast!" "Barbarian fee area exclaimed.


    The beast of bimon is the most powerful force among the orcs. It is called the most powerful force on land. It exists as the God of war among the orcs.


    The behemoth is worshipped among the orcs. It is supported by the orcs alive, and put into a place of eternal sleep by the orcs after death without being disturbed by anyone.


    However, as a sacrifice of orcs, the giant horn sacrifice raised a Bimeng beast. If other orcs knew that, he would be hunted down by all the orcs.


    "Senior Emir wizard, for your sake, I''ve got the card. I hope my secret can be kept!" Said the giant horn sacrifice.


    "Of course, I will clean up all possible crises for you!" The senior Emir wizard nodded in reply.


    The beast of bimon shouts to the sky and rushes towards Johnson. Although its speed is not as fast as Johnson, it is also very fast.


    The lightning spear in Johnson''s hand swept across, and he hit the beast of bimon in the past. The first attack was fast, and the second was that the beast itself rushed forward, which made it impossible for him to avoid.


    "Touch!" At the same time, the lightning spear heavily swept the body of bimon, which was like hitting on a piece of tough leather, sweeping the body of bimon back two steps.


    Where bimon was swept, the electric arc flashed, which made him howl madly and rush to Johnson again.


    It surprised Abel that Johnson''s just hit could not hurt the beast.


    Abel knows how powerful Johnson is with a lightning spear. He can''t break his defense by directly attacking the completely defenseless behemoth.


    It''s more solid than the defense of the beast. It''s more terrible than he expected. It seems that Johnson and Jason can''t fight for a long time.


    Johnson''s defense is still believed by Abel. It''s very difficult to defeat Johnson even if we fight hard. But Jason is different. He just became Abel''s contract object and hasn''t been transformed.

 Chapter 874

    In this battle, only Abel is the weakest. The level 16 senior wizard can''t even call the wizard crystal in front of the level 19 senior wizard Emir wizard, which is the reason why he evades.


    Since the great horn sacrifice summoned bimon giant beast, Johnson was dragged by bimon giant beast. Two giant beasts fought together. The same defense was unmatched. Bimon giant beast was only weaker in strength and slower in speed than Johnson.


    Even if it is, because of bimon''s strong defense ability, Johnson can''t defeat it in a short time.


    At the same time, the senior Emir wizard strengthened his attack on Jason, and he also found that Jason''s defense ability was far inferior to Johnson''s.


    Jason''s fireball attack was all evaded by the emir''s senior wizard using "instant move", while the emir''s senior wizard''s "blizzard" hit Jason.


    Maybe it won''t be long before Jason''s ability will gradually weaken as the red stone on his body is slightly broken, and the senior Emir wizard can win the battle.


    Abel''s spiritual strength took out 400 small war puppets from "valaya''s ring". These small war puppets held the continuous strong city crossbow in their hands, and they were arranged outside the camp as soon as they appeared.


    "Abel, I''ve been waiting for you!" Emir''s senior wizard laughs, his body turns into a white light, disappears instantly in place, and then appears between the puppets of small war.


    As early as the senior Wizard of Godwin reported that he had lost his right arm, the senior Wizard of Emir had already thought about how to deal with these small war puppets.


    As soon as he appeared, a blue ring of ice appeared around his body, which was activated by Frost Nova.


    Just after this blue ice ring was activated, his body disappeared again, appeared in another position of the puppets of small war, and then "new frost star".


    These small war puppets are hit by the "Frost Nova" and their bodies are instantly covered by ice. Although they have certain element resistance, they are far from resisting the attack of the 19th level senior wizard.


    In a short period of time, more than 30 small war puppets were destroyed. This is because the battle lines composed of small war puppets are far away from each other.


    These small war puppets are not under the command of Abel. Their commander is the war command spirit in the identity card of the elder in Abel''s waist. This powerful professional war spirit commands them. So in the face of sudden changes, these small war puppets immediately respond.


    A hundred small war puppets point the continuous strong city crossbow in their hands to their companions and start the continuous function of the continuous strong city crossbow.


    This kind of continuous strong city crossbow attack seems to have no target, but it makes the whole small war puppet battle array all covered by crossbows. The key point is that these crossbows are very accurate to fly past all the small war puppets and do not hit any of their companions.


    Emir''s senior wizard had just "moved" to the other side and was about to use "Frost Nova". However, he found that a crossbow had been shot at him.


    At this time, it was too late to dodge. The crossbow hit his "Ice Armor". The huge force made him back two steps.


    But to Abel''s surprise, after winning a crossbow, the senior Emir wizard just "Ice Armor" dissipated, and the crossbow lost its attack power and fell to the ground.


    The reaction speed of the senior Wizard of Emir is also amazing. When he retreats, he uses his two hands to move instantaneously and use Ice Armor at the same time. When another crossbow comes, his body disappears in the white light. When he appears outside the puppet battle formation of small war, he has an extra ice armor.


    Abel already knew that these small war puppets could only control the senior Emir wizard, and could not cause any trouble to him. We need to know that the attack just happened unexpectedly, and in this case, they could not gain anything.


    "The spirit of war commander concentrates his attack power on the giant horn sacrifice, leaving only a few small war puppets to restrain the senior Emir wizard!" Abel''s spiritual power contacted the command of the war commander.


    The continuous strong city crossbow in the hands of 50 small war puppets chases the senior Emir wizard to attack again. The senior Emir wizard has already known the horror of the continuous strong city crossbow. Although he can receive one blow, he will be injured in the second blow, and he will not be able to bear it for a few more times.


    So he didn''t want to be touched by the crossbow again. His body moved in an instant again and disappeared at the same place. Just as he appeared, he was watched by the war command spirit and the crossbow shot again.


    "I''d like to see how long the crossbow in your puppet''s hands can support such a dense attack!" In the heart of the emir''s senior wizard, he thought that his body was constantly "moving in an instant" to avoid the attack of the crossbow.


    Abel certainly knows this, but the number of five hundred crossbows per small war puppet is enough for a war. In such a small battle, so many crossbows are enough.


    In addition, three hundred small war puppets transferred their attack targets to the giant horn sacrifice, and the powerful city crossbow was shot out again.Countless crossbows and arrows flew to the huge angle sacrifice like rainstorm. The huge angle sacrifice has been paying attention to this side. When it saw the small war puppet transferring the target to him, it was already known that it was not good.


    When the crossbow shot at him, he hid behind the clay stone devil. Of course, he knew that the clay stone devil could not block so many crossbows.


    So he began to summon all the things he could summon, eight skeleton mages.


    "Emir wizard, help me!" Though there was a summons in front of him to resist, he didn''t have any confidence, he cried.


    But when he saw that 300 small war puppets had transferred their targets to the great horn sacrifice, he didn''t mean to help the great horn sacrifice at all, but his body appeared in the small war puppets again.


    "Frost new star" suddenly burst out, and then when more than 50 crossbows flew in, he used "instant move" to another small war puppet, once again breaking out "frost new star".


    At the time when the senior Emir wizard destroyed the puppets of small-scale war, the great horn sacrifice had reached the point of collapse.


    Although the senior Emir sorcerer is attacking the small war puppets, it has nothing to do with the crossbow that has already flown into the air to shoot at the huge angle sacrifice. The clay stone devil was attacked by more than ten crossbows in an instant and killed directly.


    Then the same thing happened to the eight skeleton mages, who were hit by dozens of crossbows in an instant.


    A scroll of "instant move" magic suddenly appeared in the hand of the giant horn sacrifice. When the crossbow was about to hit him, he turned into a white light and disappeared in place.


    He doesn''t want to use the "instant move" magic scroll. He doesn''t have many precious scrolls. He only has four scrolls. Now he has used one scroll and has three chances to escape.


    What annoys him most now is the "Heaven forbidding array" around him. This array was originally intended to make Abel have nowhere to escape, but it also made him unable to leave here.


    If it wasn''t for this "Heaven forbidding array", he would have used the "instant move" magic scroll to leave here.


    He knew that Abel had so many backers, and he didn''t dare to betray Abel. He thought Johnson was Abel''s biggest backer, but now it seems that Johnson is only part of Abel''s real strength.


    Abel saw that in a short period of time, nearly 100 small war puppets were lost, and he was also very sad. These small war puppets are not easy to supplement in the central continent.


    "Feiyan, white snow, come out to fight!" Abel at this time has no idea of retaining strength. His spiritual strength calls for Feiyan and snow in the space animal ring.


    The senior Wizard of Emir suddenly found another black hole in the air, and then a breath of terror appeared in the battlefield.


    "Dragon people!" He cried out that, in the central continent, if the wizard guild is the most powerful organization, then there is only one exception, that is, the dragon clan at the top of the world.


    The dragon people don''t care about power, they seldom appear, but their terrible strength is as famous as their escorts.


    If the members of the dragon family are attacked, then the dragon family will send enough forces to destroy the attacker''s whole family and kill the attacker afterwards.


    Emir''s senior wizard never wanted to meet the dragon people. At the same time, he did not understand how a dragon people could be summoned by the human wizard.


    Feiyan sends out a dragon chant. He looks at the senior Wizard of Emir. His black body suddenly accelerates and rushes towards the senior Wizard of Emir.


    The senior Wizard of Emir didn''t even think about it, but he just appeared and found that Feiyan turned to him again, and the lightning turned black again.


    After several promotions, Feiyan has become a young dragon. He has the natural speed bonus of the dragon family and the hell ability of "extremely fast". His speed is even faster than a crossbow.


    Although the "instantaneous movement" of the senior Emir wizard is the movement of point and point, he has the time to draw the spell pattern and activate the spell. That is to say, he has become skilled to almost instant "instantaneous movement", which is only a little faster than Feiyan''s movement.


    In Feiyan''s full pursuit, he has no time to cast other spells.


    Of course, in this case, the small war puppets also have no way to target the senior Emir wizard. After losing 100 small war puppets, the remaining small war puppets can no longer spread a net like crossbow attack on the battlefield on such a huge battlefield.


    So the puppet of small war has transferred the target to the great angle sacrifice, and a crossbow arrow flies to the great angle sacrifice. Now the great angle sacrifice is also crazy to use the "bone wall" and "bone prison" to build defense around itself.


    In order to make the "bone wall" and "bone prison" cloth faster, he has no longer saved money at all. He has saved countless years of "bone wall" and "bone prison" magic scrolls to use like no money.


    These are just to delay the time of death. Yes, his defense can only delay the time of death, and can''t really stop the attack of crossbow.At this time, white snow had already flown to the top of bimon''s head, and a piece of ice mist was spewed out in the mouth, which wrapped the bimon in it.


    Bimon''s speed slowed down as soon as possible. Johnson immediately came forward. This time, he did not use the lightning spear in his hand, but the Titan armor on his body and the lightning spear in his hand disappeared. He held bimon.


    While Johnson was holding bimon, the iron balls on his body began to move. Bimon, who was already covered with ice, was about to struggle, but the struggle became slow because he was slowed down.


    The behemoth howled helplessly, but its body fell into the iron ball, leaving only one head outside.


    Snow White flew over the head of the behemoth and was about to attack.


    "Snow white, Johnson, just trap it. I''ll see how it comes!" Abel orders snow white and Johnson through the chain of soul.


    The attack of white snow turned into another ice fog. These ice fog had no effect on Johnson, who was also an Abel contractual beast, but it had effect on the behemoth.


    On the other side, the giant horn sacrificial priest has taken out the last "instant move" magic scroll, and there is despair in his eyes.


    "Abbot, please spare me. I can redeem your life with my wealth!" The huge horn sacrificial priest shouted that the "instant move" magic scroll in his hand was activated. Using this magic scroll, he escaped another batch of crossbows.


    Abe did not respond to him. He responded that he was a small war puppet with a powerful city crossbow, and a rain of crossbow and arrow flew towards the huge corner for sacrifice.


    There was a trace of impatience in the eyes of the half elf Leon and the barbarian Fei Qu, but soon the impatience disappeared. They thought of the great horn sacrifice, in order to keep the secret of the beast bimon, they asked the senior Emir wizard to kill them to keep it secret.


    "How can I die? How can I die? I want to be..." The huge horn sacrificial priest screamed when he was hit by a crossbow, but his cry was stopped by dozens of crossbows, and his body was shot like a net breaking, falling heavily to the ground.


    "Abel, although you have so many contractual goods, you can''t keep mine. I will tell the dragon people that you will take the dragon people as contractual goods, and you will be hunted by the dragon people until you die!" The body of the emir''s high wizard appears from the ''instant movement,'' he cried.


    He has already understood the situation in the battlefield. Today''s killing was a miscalculation. He thought that with a senior Wizard of level 19, he would take down a senior Wizard of level 16 like Abel. Even if Abel had more cards in his hands, it would have no effect.


    He knew very well that as long as he found Abel''s real body and suppressed by his own wizard crystal, he could not activate Abel''s "instant move" magic, but he had not found Abel''s real body until now, let alone kill him.

 Chapter 875

    Just after the senior Emir wizard said the threat, Abel put away his invisibility cloak. He used "instant movement" to appear on Feiyan''s back and looked at the senior Emir wizard coldly.


    All the actions in the battlefield stopped. Although it was just a war of several people, the scene was almost the same as a small war.


    A gray "light of soul" appeared in the battlefield. The small war puppets damaged on the ground let people know that there was a fierce battle here.


    "Emir wizard, let the dragon people look for me!" And Abel said, laughing.


    The senior Wizard of Emir can''t feel the blue dragon breath on him, but as long as he is a real dragon, he can feel his breath, so he won''t be threatened.


    "Abel, you''re here at last!" Amir senior wizard looked at Abel and said, "you are really too young. You should have a bigger future, but you have provoked ice wind, and you should think of our revenge."


    "Ice wind I, you seem to forget my identity, I am also a wizard of lightning I, you have not considered ice wind I?" Abel heard the senior Emir wizard talk about the ice wind system. He couldn''t help laughing. He competed with the wizard organization. The lightning system was more hegemonic than the ice wind system.


    "Unfortunately, you are just a subcontinent disciple of lightning I, which is not recognized in the central mainland. If lightning I is not closed, you are allowed to enter lightning I for identity registration. Bingfeng I really dare not touch you, but now it''s killing you. Lightning I can''t say anything!" Said the senior Emir wizard in a cold voice.


    "So you ice and wind are ready to die forever?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    He has found that although he has many means at present, he can''t do one hit and kill for the senior Wizard of level 19. If he can''t do one hit and kill, he can''t keep the senior wizard with "instant movement".


    "Abel, it''s very right that you said" never die ". You know that I came today. If I can''t kill you, then you''ll wait for the twenty level elder to come to you personally. Now you''d better go back to Bingfeng with me. Maybe the elder will spare your life and say no!" Cried the senior Emir wizard.


    He has given up this action. Although Abel has appeared, he is in Feiyan''s body. It''s a very fast and powerful young dragon to let him get close to him. It''s undoubtedly an act of looking for death, which he won''t do.


    He decided to go back and immediately report to elder Maltz. With so many secrets that Abel has revealed now, I think elder Maltz will not pursue his incompetence any more!


    At that time, as long as elder Maltz gives his hand, Abel will be dead if he has any means.


    Abel didn''t say anything more. The flying flame under him flew forward. The white fireball in his mouth was faintly visible. Jason also faced the senior Emir wizard and was ready to attack at any time. All the remaining small war commanders also aimed the continuous strong city crossbow at the senior Emir wizard.


    At the same time, emir''s senior wizard''s hands appeared the "instant move" magic pattern. His figure turned into a white light, then appeared hundreds of meters away, and then turned into a white light again, finally disappeared in Abel''s eyes.


    Abel also breathed a sigh of relief. He just felt like the first time he saw a senior Wizard of level 18. The wizard crystal can''t activate. Although he can cast spells as long as the skill tree is activated, he can''t activate spells without mana input.


    This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable. The greater the level difference between witches, the greater the difference in strength.


    In front of the high-level wizard, it is common for the low-level wizard to be suppressed. The gap between the normal two levels can suppress the wizard crystal of the low-level side and make it unable to cast.


    And Abel''s wizard crystal has been extremely condensed, but it can''t be activated under the level 3 gap.


    As he thought about it, some fresh air suddenly poured into the sky, and the "Heaven forbidding array" had been removed by the senior Emir wizard.


    "Feiyan, white snow, pay attention to the surroundings!" He shouted.


    Then he "moved" from Feiyan to the ground in an instant, and Feiyan flew to a higher level with a dragon chant, and began to patrol. White snow was another ice fog against the oppressed behemoth, which rushed to the sky and joined the patrol.


    "Faye, Leon, wait a minute. I''ll deal with this big guy first!" Abel bows to Ferdinand the barbarian and Leon the half elf.


    "Abbot, please deal with it first!" Said the half elf Leon with a smile.


    Abel came to the mutilated corpse of the giant horn sacrifice, and after a mental scan, he quickly found four space objects.


    His spiritual power entered into the space objects and began to search. He didn''t believe that the giant horn sacrifice was the senior level of sacrifice, so he could use the "Resurrection" magic to revive the giant beast bimon.


    Not to mention that the senior wizard can''t use the "rebirth" magic, and the "rebirth" magic can''t keep a "rebirth" creature alive for a long time.


    Therefore, there must be an object on the giant horn sacrifice that can maintain and control the behemoth, and only in this way can the behemoth obey his orders.It is true that the wealth of the giant horn sacrifice is a lot. There are more than 20000 intermediate skeleton gems, which surprised Abel. Then there are various kinds of potions, including the "melting potion" that Abel traded to the giant horn sacrifice. Unexpectedly, it finally came back to Abel''s hands.


    Most of the other items can''t attract Abel''s attention. His vision is very high. In addition to the items collected by the sacrifice, most of them are useless for the wizard, and have no practical effect except for exchanging resources.


    "Eh!" Abel had an extra bone plate in his hand. When he had just reached the bone plate, he found that the bone plate could only be used when he recognized the Lord.


    Not to mention the complicated pattern on the bone plate, but the material itself contains terrible pressure. If you are an ordinary low-level professional, you can''t even move under this pressure.


    The bone material used in this bone tag is from a fierce and unmatched beast. Among all the items, only this one item makes Abel unable to know its depth.


    Abel''s mental strength entered into the dominoes, but found that he could not let the dominoes recognize the Lord, as if the dominoes were refusing his application.


    "Strange, isn''t this bone plate just because of the death of the giant horn sacrifice in the breath? How can''t you recognize the Lord? " Abel said strangely in his heart.


    Although there is no breath of the giant horn sacrifice in this domino, there are still some breath on the surface that hasn''t completely disappeared, that is the spirit breath of the giant horn sacrifice.


    But Abel could not recognize the Lord, which made him feel strange.


    "Do we have to sacrifice to recognize the Lord?" Abel suddenly thought of a problem, the great horn sacrifice is a sacrifice, and he is a wizard.


    Thinking of this, the energy in his Druid soul suddenly changes. The original peaceful energy quickly changes into the dead energy, and a little spiritual power is controlled by the Druid soul to enter the dominoes again.


    It''s like the spirit of Druidic becomes a sacrifice, and this sacrifice uses spiritual force to enter into the bone plate.


    At this time, the ice on bimon beast has disappeared. It howls wildly and struggles endlessly. Its intensity makes Johnson''s multifaceted iron ball rattle continuously.


    The spirit of the Druid soul entered the dominoes with a little spiritual power, which was not rejected by the master array this time. The spirit of the Druid soul was printed into the master array.


    Bimon, who was just struggling, suddenly stopped struggling, just like a domesticated beast, with no rage in his eyes.


    Abel''s spiritual power found a dark golden magic pattern in the bone plate, which is the "Resurrection" magic pattern, offering sacrifices to the top magic pattern.


    And the domino is just like a small space, like a small lake of dark gold energy flowing in it, which provides energy for the "rebirth" magic pattern, and there are a large number of arrays in the domino to absorb energy from the void to supplement the dark gold energy in the small lake.


    This method reminds Abel of his divine creations. If he doesn''t make a mistake, the bone plate is also a artifact.


    This behemoth was supposed to be a pet of some god, but somehow it fell into the hands of the giant horn sacrifice.


    "Johnson, let it go!" And Abel cried out.


    Johnson''s body slowly left the behemoth, behemoth stupidly stood in the same place, with no wisdom in his eyes.


    Abel knew, of course, that the creature revived by the "Resurrection" spell pattern was actually a kind of dead creature, not a living creature.


    "What a pity!" He exclaimed.


    Because bimon giant beast is only a dead creature, there is no possibility of promotion. In fact, bimon giant beast is only a good shield type combat power, which does not help him much.


    But this is not to say that the strength of the beast is not strong. As the largest force on the land, even the dead spirits revived after death can resist the attack of level 18 senior wizards, and its strength can also be compared with that of level 18 barbarians.


    The behemoth without wisdom doesn''t even count as a contractual object, so it can be put directly into space objects, which is also a special benefit.


    Most people who don''t have a sacred space animal ring can''t carry a huge contract with them, and only Druids can use the space animal bag of the elves themselves, so people who can have the contract generally only sign a contract with small ones.


    Even if some people sign a contract with a large spirit beast, they only let it guard the family or organization, and rarely carry it with them.


    Abel collected the bone plate, and then he collected the bimon beast into the original bone space items of the giant horn sacrifice.


    "Thank you for today, Faye, Leon!" Abel came to the barbarian fee area and the half elf Leon, bow and sincerely thank the way.


    "Abel wizard, Leon and I are blind. We have always regarded megahorn as our good friend. I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing!" Said the savage, with a long sigh.


    "Abbot wizard, jujiao is the sacrifice of the land of poison and resentment. If you kill jujiao, you will get revenge with them. Although Leon and I will not talk about it, I don''t know if the Emir wizard will talk about it. You should be careful about the Revenge of the land of poison and resentment!" The half elf Leon whispered."Thank you. I''ll pay attention!" Abe nodded and thanked again.


    "Abbot wizard, you''d better find a big city and stay in it. Don''t come out. Even if the ice and wind are so fierce, you can''t retaliate in the big city!" Savage fee suggested.


    "Faye, I remember!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Leave soon, the Emir wizard may still be nearby!" Said the half elf in a low voice.


    "I''ll pack up and leave now!" Abel nodded in response.


    He collected the small war puppets. Each of the damaged small war puppets had different degrees of damage. Although he could not repair it himself, if he got to know the dwarves in the central continent, he could ask them to help repair it.


    He believed that with the master wine and master wine in his hand, it would not be a problem to invite the dwarves to fight.


    Before the small war puppets were put away, the war commander had long manipulated the small war puppets to recover the scattered crossbows and arrows on the ground.


    Next, Abel collected Johnson, Jason and snow into the space animal ring, and recovered the tent, defense array and isolation array, which made him jump on Feiyan''s back.


    "Take care of yourself!" Abel exclaimed, disappearing from under the bows of Ferdinand the barbarian and Leon the half elf.


    He left in order not to let the high Emir wizard come to him again, so that the barbarian fee area and the half elf Leon are not involved.


    But he didn''t leave like this. He let Feiyan fly to the sky and summoned the white cloud. After the white cloud stealthily flew out of the space animal ring, he let the white cloud fly above the heads of the two people on the ground.


    On the one hand, he did this to protect the barbarian Faye and the half elf Leon, on the other hand, in case of the appearance of the senior Emir wizard, he wanted to follow the senior Emir wizard.


    Although he has no way to deal with the senior Emir wizard in the close combat, the super explosive ball in his hand can give the senior Emir wizard an unforgettable lesson in the air.


    Let the war commander monitor the ground, and he will look at the harvest.


    Although there are some dangers this time, the harvest is really good. The barbarian inheritance from the transaction with the barbarian fee area, although there is still a lot of time for cultivation, only a small number of barbarian inheritance needs to be cultivated.


    The reason why he wants to be inherited by barbarians is that in addition to those spells that may greatly strengthen himself, the other six are the domination of weapons and six passive spells.


    Especially the "dominating sword". If he can cultivate the "dominating sword" to the full level, then he can enhance his knight''s melee ability.


    Even though the knight''s melee ability cannot be used in the central continent, it can greatly strengthen his slightly weak melee ability in the dark world.

 Chapter 876

    The white cloud is flying stealthily in the air. Abel has been seeing Ferdinand the barbarian and Leon the semi elf to the city of hillian, which makes him fall again outside the city and enter the city of hillian again.


    This time, he needs to strengthen his own strength, and then go to ice wind to revenge. He is not a person who will go against his will.


    Back in his villa, he went into the basement and arranged the isolation array to enter the dark world.


    At Camp Rogge, he went to the blacksmith''s shop, first released all the collected red iron ore, burned it in the ground fire, and then used ''heradique Marles'' to forge it.


    With the help of Horadric Marles, he spent five days forging enough red fine iron, which contained more fire elements than when he tested it.


    Then he has been very skilled in the production of multi-faceted iron balls. The number of multi-faceted iron balls required by ten meter high Jason is almost the same as that of Johnson, so he spent a few days to process and shape the multi-faceted iron balls, and drew several elements of resistance runes on it according to the way of Johnson''s multi-faceted iron balls.


    It was only a day in the central continent, and Abel had forged all the body materials Jason needed in the dark world.


    The most important reason is that he is a master blacksmith, and with the help of the blacksmith artifact "heradique Marles", this is a very heavy work for other blacksmiths, but he finished it in a short time.


    "Jason, come out!" Abe clapped the space animal ring on his chest with his left hand, and soon a black hole appeared in front of him.


    Jason converged his whole body''s flame and walked out of the black hole. Although he had tried to converge the fire element, the Titan armor on him still flashed red light from time to time.


    As soon as Jason walked out of the space animal ring, he saw the red multi-faceted iron balls stacked on the ground. He always envied Johnson''s multi-faceted iron balls. When he saw the red multi-faceted iron balls on the ground, he had guessed that this was prepared by the owner for him.


    It conveys a strong desire from the soul chain. After receiving Abel''s positive reply, it comes to the front of the red iron ball.


    One of its hands reached into the pile of red polyhedral iron balls. All the red polyhedral iron balls moved towards its arms as if they were alive, while the other hand was spitting out red stones.


    Between one in and one out, all the red stones in its body are slowly replaced by red polyhedral iron balls.


    Two minutes later, there was a pile of red iron ore on the ground, but a pile of red polyhedral iron balls were missing. Jason''s whole body had been replaced by red polyhedral iron balls, and his strength and defense had been greatly enhanced.


    At least when it is attacked by common spells, as long as it is not attacked by multiple elements at the same time, it can put corresponding element defense runes on the outside of the body.


    As the red refined iron is much heavier and stronger than the red stone, it contains more fire elements, which improves its attack power.


    "Jason, your head is still your weakness. I will help you find a" iron and stone devil "to protect your head!" Abel looked at Jason, who had changed completely, and said with a smile.


    Jason expresses his deep gratitude to Abel from the chain of soul. Such a promotion may take thousands of years for him.


    Abel collected Jason. Now he has time to take stock of the harvest from the ancient ruins. Two boxes obtained through the trial are only his and the ones from the space objects of the giant horn sacrifice.


    He opened the box that belonged to him and found that there was only one bottle of potion in it. The animal garden also drew the name of Potion on the potion bottle.


    There is also a piece of parchment with a simple description in the box, recording the function of "veterinary medicine".


    Its only function is to strengthen the body of beast contract beast and summon beast. The strength of beast comes from the strength of its body. This medicine can directly and substantially improve the strength of beast. Each beast can only be used once.


    Although Abel''s "soul potion" can also play this role, it is to achieve body evolution by strengthening the soul. Although it is more advanced at the level, it takes a long time to precipitate the soul due to the promotion of the soul. Therefore, each promotion of the contract object takes a very long time to rest, and the higher the level, the time between the use of the "soul potion" The longer.


    Abel opened another box, and it turned out to be another bottle of "veterinary medicine".


    He didn''t know that the giant horn sacrifice came for the purpose of the "veterinary medicine" in the trial practice of the animal garden. The giant horn sacrifice was very clear about the final reward. He needed the "veterinary medicine" to strengthen his bimon giant beast.


    The "resurrected" behemoth can''t be promoted by itself. It can only use this medicine to make its body stronger, so as to enhance its strength.


    Abel dare not use the "veterinary medicine" found in the ancient ruins to strengthen his contract beasts. No matter black wind, white cloud, white snow or Feiyan, they don''t need to use the "veterinary medicine" with unknown effect. As long as they go through the soul precipitation, they can take the "soul medicine" again and get promoted again.However, this "veterinary medicine" is a very important medicine for Druids. Druids'' summoning animals are weak. If they get this medicine, it will change this.


    Of course, Abel can also summon Druid''s summoning beast, but he did not intend to use this medicine on wolves like wild wolves and ghost wolves, not to mention crows and fierce poison ivy.


    He thought it would be very far away if he could use it later when summoning the ultimate Summoner of Druids, grizzlies.


    He has two bottles of "veterinary elixir", one of which can be used on the behemoth now to try out its effect.


    Mental power sweeps through the skeletal space objects, and then a howl rings in Rogge camp.


    The behemoth appears in front of Abel. Its eyes have the color of death. Once it is enraged, the dead eyes will be filled with murderous Qi, and it will become the most terrifying land force.


    Abel''s spiritual power includes the "veterinary medicine" that opens the bottle cap, and the "veterinary medicine" flies to the mouth of the behemoth. He orders the behemoth to open its mouth, and the medicine is poured into it.


    "Veterinary medicine" is a kind of special medicine of the ancient doushiyuan. It is a kind of medicine developed to increase the fun of doushiyuan. It can attract more guests by adding more powerful beasts to the battle.


    This kind of medicine strengthens the beast by percentage. When a rabbit takes the "veterinary medicine", it gains the strength of two rabbits.


    When a tiger takes the "veterinary medicine", it gets the power of two tigers.


    This is also the reason why the giant horn sacrifice is almost crazy to get the "veterinary medicine". Because his ultimate card is the giant beast of bimon, and he will double the strength of the giant beast of bimon, so in the land, what can be compared with its strength.


    The sound of bone and muscle friction was heard in Abel. Compared with the original eight meter body of the Mongolian giant, it began to pull up rapidly, and the original strong muscles on its body expanded even more.


    Generally speaking, when the body is strengthened like this, it will be accompanied by severe pain. However, as a dead beast, bimon stands still. It seems that these forced changes of the body have no impact on it.


    Bimon monster''s body stops after it grows to 10 meters. Its strong body is stronger than Johnson, whose body is full of iron balls. Its powerful muscles are like the strength of a volcano, waiting for the eruption at any time.


    Abel''s spiritual power is very sensitive. He has already felt the change of his power in the change of bimon beast, which is the embodiment of pure power.


    "Maybe I belittled the existence of bimon Abel looked at the monster in front of him and said to himself.


    He used to regard the beast as a dispensable force, but the changes in front of him changed the strength of the beast greatly, which changed his positioning of the beast.


    Now he doesn''t have to try the power of the behemoth. With the feeling of spiritual power, he can know that his power has exceeded Johnson''s.


    The strength of Johnson and Jason is determined by the quality of the iron balls in the body, while the original strength of bimon is weaker than Johnson. Because bimon is a dead creature, its wisdom is also quite different from Johnson, which has been suppressed by Johnson in the battle with Johnson.


    If bimon monster fights with Johnson now, Johnson can no longer use the original way of fighting. He can only fight with bimon monster by speed. And because of bimon monster''s defense, the battle will be prolonged indefinitely until one side is exhausted.


    Since the importance of bimon has changed in his mind, he will invest more resources in bimon.


    He took a bottle of "soul potion" from "valaya''s ring". After opening the bottle, he poured the "soul potion" into the mouth of the behemoth with mental force.


    He needs to know whether the "soul potion" can strengthen the behemoth. Of course, the "soul potion" has been tested on the ghost guard knight and the ghost guard wizard, but it has not been used on the dead creature solidified in the bone.


    A bottle of "soul potion" poured into bimon''s mouth seems to have no special change, but Abel found that there was less stillness and more flexibility in his eyes.


    He took out four bottles of "soul potion" and poured them all into the mouth of the beast. The spirit of the beast seemed to live in general. The original rigid body posture changed a lot.


    Abel wrapped his spiritual power around the head of the behemoth and felt the changes.


    The fire of soul is common to the dead, but the resurrected dead by the "Resurrection" magic of sacrifice is a special existence.


    These dead spirits are temporary ones, and they will die automatically after the "Resurrection" effect time.


    Therefore, it has no soul fire of ordinary dead creatures. In its body, there are only fighting instincts of creatures before they are alive. There are only two states of "resurrected" dead spirits, one is static state, the other is fighting state.However, there is the power of gods in the bone plate of sacrificial artifacts. It solidifies the top-level sacrificial magic "Resurrection" in it, and uses a special energy to supplement it, so that the "Resurrection" of the dead will exist forever. This is the means of gods, and can not be completed by human.


    When Abel''s spiritual power wrapped around bimon''s head, he found that five bottles of "soul potion" actually generated a weak soul in bimon''s head. This is not the fire of soul, but the real soul.


    Abel didn''t understand how the soul was generated. Maybe after the body of the behemoth died, the soul didn''t disappear completely, or some special effect between the "rebirth" magic and the special energy of the spirit was generated under the catalysis of the "soul potion".


    No matter where the soul comes from, Abel is really aware of the existence of the soul, though weak, but real.


    His heart move, to the weak soul of the "Mount strengthen" in the soul of the chain contract.


    This kind of weak soul has not understood the world, so he signed the contract in a muddle.


    If other people have the soul contract signing method in "Mount strengthening", they will never sign a contract with such a weak soul, because the weak soul represents the weakness of the creature itself, but bimon is an exception.


    Abel can''t know whether bimon is a life or a dead spirit. His body is a dead spirit, but he has no fire of the soul that the dead spirit should have. Instead, he has a soul.


    Abel again took out a bottle of "soul potion" and poured it into the mouth of the behemoth.


    He wants to test again whether the behemoth doesn''t need to go through soul precipitation or can use "soul potion" infinitely just like the real dead spirit.


    You need to know that if bimon can use soul potion infinitely, he is confident that in a short time, he will use soul potion to stack the strength of bimon to a higher level.


    The former behemoth is a dead spirit without soul fire, and there is no possibility of promotion at all. But now the behemoth has become a creature with soul, so it has the possibility of promotion.


    One bottle of "soul potion" is fed, two bottles, three bottles, four bottles and five bottles.


    After five successive bottles of "soul potion" were taken by bimon giant beast, its soul was continuously strengthened. Suddenly, its body surface changed again. Originally, some dry fur quickly changed into black, and it was full of vitality.


    In Abel''s perception, the spirit of bimon beast has become a spirit beast directly under the blessing of five bottles of "soul potion", and it is the lowest spirit beast, just like the blue roar rabbit.


    He speechless looked at the behemoth whose strength had increased again. Although the strength did not increase much this time, his body had undergone dramatic changes compared with that just now.

 Chapter 877

    Just now, bimon giant beast or a pure dead spirit, even if it has a soul, it can''t change the existence of its body as a dead spirit. No matter who it is, Abel also takes out the wizard badge. Lamar law enforcement wizard contacts the wizard badge in his hand with Abel''s wizard badge. After a glimmer of light, he takes back the wizard badge.


    Abel contacts the wizard badge with spiritual force and finds that there are two more functions in the wizard badge, one is the integral value, the current number is displayed as 5000, the other is the authority of the third level wizard guild.


    Lamar''s just operation of law enforcement wizard is to untie some restrictions in Abel''s wizard badge for him. It will take some time for senior wizards in subcontinent such as Abel to have the fourth level authority of the wizard guild before they can be opened.


    But what Abel did made the sorcerer guild skip the process directly and gave him three levels of authority.


    "Thank you!" Abel said with a smile.


    "This is what you should have. Everyone in Xilian city should thank you!" Lamar law enforcement wizard smiled back.


    Although Abel did help hillian City, there were not many people who really knew about it in hillian city. Ordinary people didn''t even know that they almost became captives of the evil country.


    "Abbot, I want to say sorry to you!" Lamar law enforcement wizard suddenly stood up, with a sincere expression, stood up and bowed.


    "Lamar wizard, are you here?" Abel quickly reached out his hand to hold him, and asked aloud.


    "Abel wizard, I proposed your provocative behavior with Bingfeng to the wizard guild, but the high-level of the wizard guild refused to reconcile your hatred with Bingfeng, which is my incompetence!" Lamar law enforcement wizard whispered.


    "Wizard Lamar, thank you for speaking up for me, you have done enough!" Abel said gratefully.


    He also knows that it''s impossible for the sorcerer guild to intervene in the hatred between him and Bingfeng. The upper level of the sorcerer guild will not suppress a sorcerer guild organization for a 16 level senior sorcerer.


    Even if Abel is a 19-year-old Gifted Senior wizard, he can''t get the support of the upper level of the wizard guild before he really shows his own value.


    This is also the reason that Abel did not enter the lightning system. If he has entered the lightning system at this time, and has the power of lightning system, let alone the wizard guild, that is, the wizard guild does not appear. The ice wind system also needs to consider whether to have a feud with Abel.


    "Abbot wizard, the strength of ice wind is very strong. It''s far from what you can see on the surface. Its elders are just the strength exposed outside. You must not be near the frost city of ice wind!" Lamar''s law enforcement wizard read some of Abel''s information, and he still had some understanding of Abel''s behavior, he said softly.


    "Lamar wizard, what is the real strength of ice wind series?" Abel asked.


    "This is not what I can understand. A wizard with more than 20 levels has become detached. The sorcerer guild can''t impose orders on him. I can''t touch that level as an identity!" Lamar law enforcement wizard made a helpless gesture.


    Abel hesitated for a moment, and he had a new idea about the plan to start.


    "Abbot wizard, you still need to find a wizard organization to join in. I know you''ve been waiting for the news of lightning I. I''ve asked the wizard who is close to lightning I. the confinement will not end in at least one month. It''s not safe for you to stay in Xilian city. Although the defense array can suppress the senior wizard, the powerful wizard still has a chance "!" Lamar law enforcement wizard suggested.


    It''s not too difficult for Abel to join any wizard organization as a talented wizard. If he always wants to join ice power system I, he must face ice wind system I alone for at least one month.


    Although it''s safe in the big city, if ice and wind do their best, the great array of Xilian city can''t stop the Wizards of level 20 and above.


    The senior Wizard of level 20 has the power of two or three strikes in the battle formation of Xilian City, and will be limited by the battle formation. In terms of the strength of level 16 of Abel, without two or three strikes, it is hard for him to resist one strike.


    Abel was shocked. He really didn''t know that Xilian city was not a safe place. If Lamar''s law enforcement wizard didn''t tell him that he had been staying in Xilian City, once the elders of Bingfeng first generation came to him, he would almost die if he could not use any magic.


    "Thank you for your message. I will avoid it recently. I believe that no matter how severe the ice wind system is, I can''t find me in the central continent in a short time!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Abbot wizard, since you have made such a decision, I will leave a message to you in the wizard guild after I get the open message of lightning I Department. You only need to go to any wizard guild and use the wizard badge to receive my message!" Lamar, the law enforcement wizard, said with some concern.

 Chapter 878

    Lamar''s law enforcement wizard was very busy. After talking with Abel for a while, he left. Abel came to the exchange office of the wizard guild alone.


    The wizard badge has been upgraded to level 3 authority, and the 5000 bonus points give him the idea of checking the exchange list of the central mainland wizard guild.


    At the exchange office, he showed the wizard badge to the receptionist, who put the wizard badge under a scanning array. Soon the receptionist respectfully said, "master wizard, you have three levels of authority. You can use a separate box for private exchange!"


    Then the receptionist led Abel to a small room beside him. The layout here was very simple. There was a table with two arrays and a groove on it.


    "Master wizard, if you put your wizard badge into this groove, you can view the list of all items you can exchange. If you want to exchange an item, as long as the mental power is selected, the corresponding points will be automatically deducted, and the item will be delivered automatically through the table array!" The receptionist pointed to the table in the room and explained.


    "Are there many third level permission owners?" Abel asked when he saw the respectful attitude of the receptionist, not because he saved the Sorcerer''s Guild in Xilian city that day, because the receptionist didn''t seem to know himself, but only because he had three levels of authority.


    "Master wizard, there are very few levels of authority in the wizard guild. Only few people who have made significant contributions to the wizard guild can have them!" The receptionist replied with a bow.


    "Thank you!" Abe smiled and thanked, then the receptionist bowed out of the room.


    Abel now knows that these three levels of authority are not so simple, and the reward may be far beyond his imagination.


    He placed the wizard''s badge in the groove above the table, a white light flashed through the groove, and then a light curtain flashed over a magic array on the table.


    "Dear abbot, you have three levels of authority. The list of items you can exchange is as follows:..."


    A large list of items appeared in front of him, and the exchange list could move up and down with his mental strength.


    There are all kinds of resources from potion to equipment. A bottle of "senior wizard meditation potion" can help senior wizard strengthen the 20% potion of meditation effect. Its value is 10 points. A staff used by senior wizard is hundreds of points.


    But a bottle of the most common "anti hunger medicine" only needs 0.1 points. These prices reflect the precious points of the wizard guild from another side. That seems to be a small 5000 points, but its purchasing power is very amazing.


    Among them, Abel saw the magic tower. The ordinary level 16 magic tower needs 20000 points, and the wizard guild rewards him one quarter of the magic tower at a time.


    Of course, this is also because he saved Xilian City, so he won such a big prize. In the sorcerer guild, the reward for fighting with the paladins is always the most.


    Abel also saw many exciting items in it, super magic gathering array, which is far superior to the ordinary advanced magic gathering array. It can turn a region into a large array of magic environment, and also seen in it.


    Only after the super magic gathering array, a number of three is noted, indicating that there are only three super magic gathering arrays.


    Although he was very excited, he couldn''t bear more than 100000 points. Maybe he can earn enough points in the central mainland in a while, but I don''t know if there will be super magic gathering array to exchange at that time.


    There are a lot of exciting items. They can be seen in the eyes. Each one is priceless.


    "Two way transmission array disk" is an item that attracts Abel''s attention. The quantity behind it is one. It can be seen that this item is a limited number of items that can only be exchanged with level 3 permission.


    Transfer array is nothing. There are many transfer arrays here. Generally, you can exchange a thousand points for one and help to install it.


    But the transmission array disk is totally different. It is a kind of transmission array that can be arranged immediately and can be carried with you.


    This kind of convenience is its value, because the ordinary transmission of array light requires professional array masters to arrange, and the time also needs at least one day, and the array masters of the wizard guild need to make an appointment first, and there will not be any time when the array masters are available to help install.


    And the transmission array disk is that as long as you throw it on the ground, you can immediately arrange a transmission array.


    However, this "two-way transmission array disk" has a very big defect, that is, it cannot be connected to the transmission array network of the wizard guild, and can only be transmitted between two "two-way transmission array disks".


    This also makes the value of "two-way transmission array disk" greatly reduced, but for the wizard who will encounter danger at any time, such items are the best ones to leave the danger quickly.


    Of course, for a wizard who can use instant move, if you can use the two-way transmission array disk to leave in that dangerous situation, you can also use instant move to leave directly, but it will take a lot of time.


    If there are extra points in the hands of witches, the "two-way transmission array disk" can be purchased. But which senior witches do not need points. Every point of senior witches in the central continent will be used in the cultivation resources, and they will not buy the "two-way transmission array disk" for a little convenience.This is also the reason why Abel can see the "two-way transmission array disk". That''s why the exchange points of this "two-way transmission array disk" are only 4000 points.


    Of course, if this "two-way transmission array disk" is given to other professionals, they will be happy to exchange even more value, but the resources of the wizard guild will not be provided to other professionals.


    Those sacrificial rites, druids, barbarians, etc. who don''t have instant movement, how they want to have a "two-way transmission array". Unfortunately, no wizard will exchange so many points for other people''s goods.


    For Abel, who has only 5000 points, the "two-way transmission array disk" with 4000 points is also very expensive.


    However, he has different ideas about the "two-way transmission array disk". With this array disk, he can safely launch revenge against ice and wind without being caught by ice and wind wizards.


    His mental power was confirmed on the "two-way transmission array disk", and soon his points were reduced by 4000, while another array on the desktop flashed a white light, and a pair of exquisite array disks appeared on the table.


    Picking up the "two-way transmission array disk", he found that this is composed of a pair of disks. The attached instructions indicate that the "two-way transmission array disk" can be quickly transmitted back to the fixed array disk position as long as it is within 500 Li, as long as one is fixed in a certain position, and as long as another array disk is used within 500 Li.


    The most intimate part of its design is that after transmission, the user will transmit back to the position of the fixed array disk together with another array disk. Of course, the user can choose to fix both arrays, so a stable two-way transmission array can be formed.


    Abel put the "two-way transmission array disk" into "valaya''s ring". At this time, he was no longer interested in looking at other items.


    He took back the wizard''s badge in the groove and left the exchange room.


    Ice wind is located in the far north. After a brief look at the map, he found that the nearest city to frost city is Bingguan City, which is within 500 miles from frost castle.


    He didn''t go back to the villa again. After listening to Lamar''s law enforcement wizard, he knew that it was no longer safe there. He took out his hood again, covered his body completely, and then left Xilian city directly through the transmission array of the wizard guild.


    The sorcerer guild of Xilian city uses a medium-sized transmission array. Its transmission distance does not reach the Icecrown city directly, so it has to go through a transit.


    While he was in transit, he launched the transformation necklace and became an elf in the transmission. All the Sorcerer''s signs on his body were collected and the breath became a druid.


    What surprised him most when he left the Sorcerer''s Guild in Xilian city was that he had three levels of authority, so the use of Sorcerer''s guild to transmit the Dharma array even had free treatment.


    The cost of using the teleport array is not high, but it is not a problem of cost, but it shows the dignity of three levels of authority.


    Abel didn''t directly use the identity of Abel wizard to directly transmit to Icecrown city. He stepped out of the transmission array in a medium-sized city thousands of miles away from Icecrown city.


    Next, he went through Baiyun. Since he only inquired about the transmission array last time, he was betrayed to have some vigilance.


    White cloud descends outside the Icecrown city. Abel takes out the Druid inheritance Book Nature and neutrality Druid. He turns to the magic page of "summon the wolf" and begins to study it.


    He is learning to "summon the wild wolf". Since he wants to change to the status of an elf, the Druid''s iconic mount of the wild wolf can''t do without it.


    It''s just that his method of learning and selling now, if any Druid sees it, will be completely unbelievable. You need to know the Summoning Magic, especially the natural Summoning Magic such as Druid, not only learn the magic pattern, but also use mental power to communicate with the wild wolf in the summoning space. Only after getting the approval of the wild wolf can you sign a contract.


    Spell patterns and spells are mastered in a short time after the stone fragments of the world are opened.


    in front of him, he invokes the power of life transformed from the druids and begins to draw the "summoning wolf" magic pattern. In the green spell map, his spirit comes to a strange calling space.


    There are countless wolves living here. If a druid wants to be recognized by a wolf, it will take a lot of time to communicate with each other slowly. Once he meets a wolf who can communicate with each other, then there will be a long time of water grinding.


    That''s why Druid''s summon can''t let it die easily. Druid''s magic can let the summon be put into the space beast bag before death, and use a lot of resources to restore the summon.


    Because even if you use a lot of resources to recover the injured summon, it''s faster than trying your luck to slowly find new summon in the summoning space.


    And Abel''s spiritual power finds a particularly strong wolf in all the wild wolves, and then his spiritual power has been connected to the wild wolf.


    Only level 1 ''summon the wolf'' how can this strong wolf ignore him with its weak magic breath.However, when Abel found that he couldn''t communicate, he directly added Longwei to his mental power, which made the wolf paralyzed.


    The wolf, who did not have the Druid''s enchantment, surrendered to Longwei alone without the consciousness of resistance.


    The signing of the contract was very simple. In just ten minutes, Abel appeared in front of him a wolf with white body.


    Different from the common wild wolf, this wild wolf lowered his head to Abel timidly as soon as he appeared. He didn''t have the mania that the wild wolf should have.


    Abel''s hood disappeared, and he changed into a common Druid robe. In addition to the appearance of the elves, anyone who saw the wolf under him would think that he was an elven Druid.


    Riding the wild wolf into the Icecrown City, the city is not as prosperous as Xilian city because of the cold north. But it is close to the frost City, where a large number of materials are to be provided. In addition, there are some unique products of the ice and snow around here, which also makes there many businessmen and adventurers.


    Frost city is not a real city, it should be said that it is a private castle of ice and wind. Its original name is frost castle, but because of the strength of ice and wind, the number of its wizards is increasing.


    The expansion of frost castle was brought by the growing wizard, which finally formed the current frost city.


    Abel spent two intermediate magic stones to buy a yard, which is located in the safest aristocratic residence of Icecrown City, which is also the only place he can buy as a druid. Ordinary people can''t buy a residence in such a place even if they have money.


    There were three servants in the yard when he bought it. He didn''t demobilize them, but only kept them out of the master''s house. He needed to shut up for a while.


    Of course, the servants did not dare to object, because they all saw the outside of the master''s room that the terrible wolf was guarding.


    Abel fixed one of the two-way transmission plates in the master room, which was his way out.


    He never belittles the enemy, especially the powerful to the unknown. He has seen the level 19 senior wizard, but in fact, the powerful force has completely made him unable to face, let alone the level 20 wizard, and the legendary higher level wizard.


    So he will spend a lot of points to exchange "two-way transmission array disk" to leave a way for his own operation.


    It''s very easy to avoid the eyes of three servants and leave bingguancheng. Even if you don''t use magic, you can easily do it by relying on your own strong physical quality.


    Outside Icecrown, Abel summoned white clouds again, this time again to shake the central continent in his super explosive ball.

 Chapter 879

    Abel sat on Baiyun''s body and looked at his personal storage box. For this revenge, he prepared 20 super explosive balls.


    These super explosive balls are all made of perfect stones made of heradix squares, which contain a huge amount of energy, far better than the perfect stones formed naturally.


    The cloud''s cooing reminds him that the destination frost city has arrived.


    Looking from the sky, Abel sees frost city as a city built on the mountains, which is composed of a main castle, five auxiliary castles and hundreds of buildings.


    The reason why frost city is called frost city is that the whole castle is white, the ground is the color of ice and snow, and the building is built by using white stone.


    Sitting on the white cloud, Abel can feel that there is a strong flavor of ice element, and the magic intensity is far more than that of ordinary places. If the magic is gathered by the Magic Gathering array, then this frost city is definitely the best place for ice magicians to practice.


    With his current level of 16 witches, it is impossible to understand why there are many different witches'' organizations in the central mainland, such as ice witches'' organizations, fire witches'' organizations and so on.


    Take ice wind and ice fog. They are all frost wizard organizations. But when Abel is facing ice wind, they will use fire magic, which makes him very confused.


    However, there must be a reason for the formation of such a classification, but he has not yet touched it.


    "White clouds, fly higher!" Abe patted the white cloud''s neck and said.


    As a spirit beast that aims to fly, the white cloud flies to the sky with all its strength. On the height and endurance of flying, even the flying inflammation can''t be compared with the white cloud.


    Although the height of 5000 meters does not reach the limit of white clouds, it is already very high. At this height, the frost city has become very small.


    "Ice wind, enjoy my anger!" Abel looked at frost city and said in a cold voice.


    At this time, he has turned on the ability of the world''s stone fragments, constantly refreshing all kinds of environmental data in front of his eyes, and slowly adjusting the position of Baiyun.


    At this height, it is not easy to throw a super explosive ball to reach the designated position, so it requires some calculation to achieve accuracy.


    And he didn''t dare to go down, because he didn''t know whether there were wizards with flying horses in the frost city below. The ordinary flying horse''s height of two kilometers has reached the peak, and five kilometers is absolutely safe.


    In addition, he can''t estimate the ability of a powerful wizard with unknown strength and whether he can attack at a high altitude, so he chose this altitude.


    A super explosive ball was thrown down by him. He is not the little knight or wizard who finally determines the time of explosion by saying one, two, three, four. Now he throws down the super explosive ball, which can make it start to explode when it touches the ground accurately.


    The first super explosion ball is a fire system super explosion ball. It falls from a height of 5000 meters. Because the explosion time is six seconds, the descent speed of the super explosion ball must reach more than 800 meters per second.


    The speed of Abel''s powerful throwing and the super explosive ball''s downward throwing can easily meet the requirements.


    But his goal was not achieved, because he did not think of the frost city''s defense array. When the super explosive ball reached the frost city''s sky, it was blocked by a transparent wall. The super explosive ball bounced over the frost city and exploded.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the city matrix suddenly appears as a solid, like a crystal wrapped around the whole city.


    The violent explosion, like a water ripple on the crystal, transmits the power of the explosion to the whole defensive array.


    "Alert, alert, under attack, under attack!" In frost City, the spirit of the city issued a warning to the whole city.


    The city spirit judges the attack level according to the attack intensity, and the attack level of a super explosive ball has become an attack on the whole city.


    "Who is attacking the defense array, the city spirit, can you tell where the attack comes from?" Elder Maltz cried to the elder''s identity card with a cold face.


    "Elder, in judgment, please wait a moment!" The voice of the city spirit is still calm and mechanical.


    "Damn city spirit, if you don''t find it out immediately, I''ll shut you up and replace it with another spirit!" Elder Maltz said in a deep voice.


    Although he also knew that it was impossible to change the spirit of a city, his anger was burning in his heart. He was in charge of the external affairs of frost city at present. If the attack shocked the other two elders who were closing down, or the higher level wizard, he would be in trouble.


    "Elder, the attack comes from the sky. The just attack has consumed the energy reserve of two top magic stones. Please replenish your energy immediately!" The answer of city spirit machine.


    "What, the cost of two top magic stones? What is attacking the array? " Elder Maltz shouted incredulously.


    He knows that there are generally six top magic stones and a large number of intermediate magic stones in the city array. The normal consumption is the energy provided by the intermediate magic stone and the gathering magic array.But just one attack consumed two top magic stones. This kind of attack intensity, even the level 20 senior wizard like him could not reach, his heart sank suddenly.


    "Spirit, wake up other elders immediately. In addition, all magic stones in the magic stone warehouse can be used at will!" Cried elder Maltz.


    When he heard the intensity of the attack, he had no idea to deal with it alone. This intensity of the attack made him disabled even if he didn''t die.


    Abel was also very depressed when he saw a wavy defense array in the air, because he had never met such a powerful defense array. He used the super explosive ball many times, which was the first time he met such a thing.


    "If you can prevent one, I''ll give you another pile to see if it''s your defense or my super explosive ball!" Abe murmured to himself, but in his hand he threw the super explosive ball down again.


    "Boom, boom!" A sound of explosion broke out in the half sky of frost City, and a beautiful crystal wave appeared in the sky, reflecting the sky in a particularly beautiful way.


    But no wizard in the whole frost city is in the mood to watch the beauty in the sky. They are all stunned by the explosion in the sky. The ice wind Department is attacked.


    "Feiqi, Feiqi, all the wizards with Feiqi, lift me up immediately!" Elder Maltz''s voice echoed in the frost city through the sound transmission array of the defense array.


    At this time, he did not want to know the strength of the foreign enemies. Now the accumulation of countless years in the warehouse is being consumed, and its consumption speed is so fast that he cannot help but feel the pain in his heart.


    The top magic stone can''t be bought with money. It''s all accidentally obtained when mining large magic stone mines, and its quantity is extremely rare.


    Every one of these large-scale magic stone mines will be contested. For the sake of large-scale magic stone mine and top-level magic stone, the Wizards of ice wind series have paid a lot of costs, and now these precious and incomparable resources are being consumed rapidly.


    Only a flying horse flew to the sky, but they could not see the invisible white clouds, only saw a ball falling from the void at a higher altitude.


    "Who is it, who are you?" Elder Maltz''s voice came out with the sound transmission array, but even Abel heard it, he could not answer.


    There are countless possible names flashing in elder Maltz''s mind. Each name is a famous person, and Abe''s name never appeared in his mind.


    "Maltz, what''s the matter?" Elder Langland appeared beside elder Maltz with rage on his face and cried out.


    How can he not be angry? Any wizard will be forced out when he is closed. He has prepared a lot of resources for the closing, just to feel the possible feeling when he is closed.


    But in such an interruption, all the resources he spent are in vain, and resources can be retrieved, but his time can no longer be retrieved.


    "Frost city is under attack!" Said elder Maltz, pointing to the explosion in the sky.


    "As long as frost city is not broken, you should not wake me up!" Growled long Langland.


    Frost city was attacked. Some of them had to be defended by senior wizards. In addition, the existence of defense array made it difficult to break the defense array. His perception was more important in his heart than frost city.


    "Maltz, I''m going to kill you!" A cold voice came, and then the last elder of the ice wind family, elder benki, appeared beside elder Maltz.


    Elder Benqi looks very embarrassed. There are still traces of blood on his mouth and clothes. His face is pale.


    "Benki, I have to wake you up as a wizard whose attack strength is over level 20!" Cried elder Maltz.


    His voice suddenly sobered the other two elders, who turned to look at the explosion still appearing in the sky.


    "Spirit, how many pieces of top magic stone have been consumed?" Elder Maltz asked the elder''s identity card.


    "Elder, thirty-six top magic stones have been used. It''s estimated that ten more strokes will be consumed!" The answer of city spirit machine.


    The voice of the city spirit changed the faces of elder Langland and elder benki. They looked at each other.


    "Let''s wake up our ancestors!" Elder Langland asked the other two elders in a questioning tone.


    He knew that if we woke up our ancestors, they would be punished whether the problem was solved or not, especially elder Maltz.


    Just before the three elders made up their minds, the explosion in the sky ended.


    They have a long sigh of relief. It''s good that it''s over. If it''s not over, there''s no energy to resist these attacks.


    "Mobilize all our resources in the sorcerer guild, check for me and find out who did it!" Said elder benki in a deep voice.


    This attack was the worst for him, because he was in the most critical moment when he was closed, he was suddenly forced to wake up, and his body suffered some injuries. At his level, the injuries were very difficult to recover.


    Because ordinary potions can no longer cure his level of physical injury, and better potions are not so easy to obtain.This time, he will pay a great price to recover his physical injury.


    So there was a lot of anger in his voice compared with elder Maltz.


    And Abel in the sky looked at the defense array on the ground, and he was also depressed. Twenty super explosive balls didn''t break the tortoise shell.


    It is precisely that he did not cause the damage he thought to frost City, and there was no pleasure of revenge in his heart, or that he did not achieve the intention of revenge at all.


    So he was thinking about other ways, a plan he had been thinking about but had not implemented.


    He has no idea how powerful his 20 super explosive balls are, which have consumed 40 top magic stones in ice wind''s inventory for hundreds of years.


    The top magic stone of ice wind series I is also consumed at ordinary times. The loss of these 40 top magic stones makes the top magic stone inventory of the whole frost city become a single digit.


    In fact, as long as he throws a few more super explosive balls, it can cause huge damage to frost City, but he thinks that the role of the city array does not make his attack work, which makes him give up the idea of using super explosive balls to attack.


    Baiyun flies back with him. In a deserted place, he collects the Baiyun, takes out the other plate of "two-way transmission array plate", puts four intermediate magic stones, and activates it with mental power.


    He walked into the transmission plate. After the mental power was triggered, his body disappeared in the original place. The original plate disappeared with Abel.


    In the house of the master of the courtyard that Abel bought in the Icecrown City, his body appeared.


    He looked around and determined the function of "two-way transmission array disk". He thought that he would be chased by super experts and escape back. Unexpectedly, even frost city''s defense was not broken.


    The isolation array is arranged by him. He opens the water blue portal to enter the dark world.


    At the oak tree outside of camp Rogge, he collected the stored blue roaring rabbit crystal nucleus from the oak tree again.


    Since the "light stone" can be used for meditation practice, he has not used the fresh crystal nucleus for practice. He has been using the crystal nucleus of the blue roaring rabbit very carefully, because if he wants to have more powerful runic equipment, he needs a large number of crystal nuclei of the blue roaring rabbit.


    So many years of storage have given him some confidence. In a few days, he can try to make some runic devices that match his level.


    Now he needs some blue roaring rabbit crystal nuclei, which are synthesized by using the heradique block to become dark gold crystal nuclei, and make them into the shape of runes to facilitate drawing runes.


    He prepared a total of 40 pieces of these materials and consumed a large number of blue roaring rabbit crystal nuclei, which extended his runic language plan for some time.


    With these dark gold quality crystal cores, Abel left the dark world. After he came out of the dark world, he went to the restaurant to eat and strolled around the city.


    Although he became an elf, he was careful to show everyone the fact that he had been in Icecrown city.

 Chapter 880

    In the main castle Hall of frost City, elder Maltz is sitting in the middle position, while a wizard in black robes is standing below.


    "Elder Maltz, with the wizard guild, our Wizard has checked a lot of information. This form of attack has never been used in the central mainland!" An intelligence agent reports to elder Maltz personally.


    "Did the dwarves check whether they did it or what came out of their hands?" Elder Maltz was no longer angry at this time, he asked with gloomy eyes.


    For the explosion, dwarves are the most experienced. They are able to use some special materials for blasting.


    "Elders, the sorcerer guild has never found relevant information. Dwarves seldom attack actively!" The agent hesitated for a moment, bowing.


    He knew that elder Maltz was a little upset. Although the dwarves had some means of explosion, they were far less powerful than frost city. Let alone the principle of dwarves was to sell weapons and equipment and not participate in the battle.


    "How many new faces have entered the transmission array of cities around us recently?" Elder Maltz asked again.


    "Elder Maltz, since the last time wizard Godwin asked the management wizard of the wizard guild to monitor and transmit the information of the array, all the information of the array has been tightly blocked. No one dares to disclose the information of the array in the recent period!" The agent looked at elder Maltz''s face and said.


    As for the matter of Godwin senior wizard, the middle stream of Bingfeng system spread very widely, because a large number of level 17 senior wizards were lost, as well as their own severed limbs, their strength was greatly damaged, and they were taken away by the elder Maltz in front of them.


    "Goddamn Godwin, he should die again!" The elder Maltz said in a low voice, ignoring the informer in front of him.


    The intelligence officer bowed and tried to pretend that he didn''t hear the words of elder Maltz, but his heart was beating faster. A senior Wizard of level 18, who was also a strong man in the whole central continent, was thrown into the laboratory by elder Maltz.


    "Take my order, in the name of the attack on ice wind I, to query the use of the latest five transport arrays!" When elder Maltz finished scolding, he said in a deep voice.


    This is a formal query method, but it is much slower in time. Because there are audit procedures and the time to delegate tasks, it usually takes two days to get results. This is also the case when the wizard guild recognizes the application reason. If the application reason is directly rejected, the query will be suspended.


    "Yes, I will go now!" The intelligence officer bowed to the way and withdrew from the hall.


    "Elder Maltz, I have important information to report to you!" Said the senior Emir wizard, bowing outside the hall.


    "Come in!" Said elder Maltz in a deep voice.


    When the senior Emir wizard entered the hall, he saw elder Maltz''s gloomy face. His dry face was full of murderous ideas. It can be imagined that the recent investigation was not smooth.


    He didn''t want to report the information he had learned, but he knew that if he didn''t report now, once it was found out that his team had feud with others, he would be chased by ice wind.


    "Elder Maltz, I know who attacked frost city!" Amir senior wizard stood in the center of the hall and bowed.


    "Well! You said you know who attacked frost city? " Elder Maltz''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and his body suddenly straightened up. He asked loudly.


    "Yes, it''s very similar to the Abel wizard who came from the subcontinent to the central continent!" Emir''s senior wizard reached forward with his hands a parchment detailing Abel''s presence in the holy land, bowing.


    A flash of white light in elder Maltz''s hand, the "mind drive" launched, and took the parchment in the hands of the senior Emir wizard.


    He looked quickly in parchment, and soon read the information again.


    "So it''s your team''s feud with Abel? This is the little guy who hurt Godwin last time and lost a lot of wizards to your team? " Asked elder Maltz, with a calm face.


    Emir''s senior wizard was very sad, but he knew elder Maltz''s temper. Although elder Maltz was terrible when he was angry, he was even more terrible when he calmed down.


    As a wizard who has been engaged in living research for a long time, he can''t study for a long time without a calm mind, which implies a strong sense of madness.


    "Elder Maltz, this Abel sorcerer has two 10 meter high and armored indentures, as well as a young dragon and a frozen snow Eagle!" Said the senior Emir wizard.


    "The 19-year-old senior wizard has so many contractual objects. Even I dare not sign a contract with a young dragon. I am really ignorant and fearless!" Said elder Maltz with a sigh.


    "Elder Maltz, last time I let him escape, this time I only need to bring more wizards, I can definitely catch him!" Said the senior Emir wizard, bowing."No, I''ll send other wizards to do the Abe wizard business. Do you know how much ice wind Department lost this time?" Elder Maltz asked with a sudden smile and shaking his head.


    The senior Wizard of Emir felt his scalp numb. His mental power of the senior Wizard of level 19 felt a strong danger. He didn''t even think about it. He drew a "moment move" in his hand and was ready to activate it.


    "Want to go?" Elder Maltz chuckled and said that the anger aroused when he was attacked from the city but could not fight back was to find the outlet.


    It''s because emir''s senior wizard, his team, has caused so much damage to the whole ice wind system, and that Abel has not been found yet, and the attack is likely to continue. How can this not make his heart full of anger.


    The more angry he was, the more smiling he was. He looked at the senior Emir wizard as if he had been tying up an experiment on his alchemy platform.


    The "instant movement" in the hands of the senior Emir wizard did not form, because just when he was ready to activate the "instant movement", frost city''s defense array had suppressed him, which made his wizard crystal unable to activate, and the "instant movement" spell could not be used.


    He helplessly takes out another scroll of "instant move" spell, but it cannot be activated.


    Elder Maltz has long called frost city''s urban array to suppress the senior Emir wizard. Although elder Maltz does not pay attention to the senior Emir wizard on the surface, he dare not look down on the senior Emir Wizard of level 19.


    What''s more, he has been covetous for the body of the 19th level senior wizard in the organization. With the 19th level senior wizard, which is very close to his 20th level senior wizard''s body research materials, it is very helpful for him to break through the 20th level or to study life extension.


    When he heard that the attack was caused by the trouble of the Emir senior wizard team, he found a reason, one that could be accepted by the ice wind Department, one that could make the ice wind department give up a 19 level senior wizard.


    If the senior Emir wizard knew how many top magic stones were consumed by ice wind I, he would not come to say what he knew.


    Elder Maltz took out a pair of shackles from the space bag, covered with various patterns, and locked up the senior Emir wizard.


    This kind of mana fetters, coupled with the spirit of frost city monitoring the Emir senior wizard, make the Emir senior wizard lose the possibility of escape.


    "Maltz, what''s the matter?" Elder Langland''s figure appeared in the hall. He saw the senior Emir wizard who fell on the ground and asked aloud.


    Before elder Maltz could answer, another figure appeared in the hall. Elder benki also came to the hall.


    Just now, two elders were shocked by the suppression of the city array. After being attacked by frost City, they were not in the mood to shut down. If they did not deal with the attack properly, frost city was an unsafe place.


    "Emir has found us a good enemy!" Elder Maltz kicked the senior Emir wizard on the ground and said with a sneer.


    "We found the attacker?" Elder Langland asked with a twinkling look.


    "Abel wizard, a senior Wizard of level 16, just came to the central mainland from the subcontinent!" Said elder Maltz in a deep voice.


    "Shouldn''t this kind of talented wizard be included in the organization? How can I get revenge on it? " Elder Langland looked at the senior Emir wizard on the ground, and then asked elder Maltz.


    "Emir sent a wizard to the subcontinent to kill the Abel wizard, but he was killed. When the Abel wizard came to the central continent from the subcontinent, he sent a wizard to kill the Abel wizard many times. In a few days, there were several conflicts, four senior wizards were killed, and one senior Wizard of level 18 was abolished!" Elder Maltz continued.


    He attributed everything to the senior Emir wizard. Of course, even if it wasn''t the work of the senior Emir wizard, it was the work of his team, which was also his responsibility.


    "And the explosive attack was also done by the Abel wizard?" Asked elder Langland in a suspicious voice.


    That kind of attack is terrible. If there is no defense array, the whole frost city will be destroyed.


    "It is recorded that in the subcontinent, the orc Empire, which was the enemy of Abel wizard, was directly destroyed by his explosive attack, so it should be what he did!" Said elder Maltz in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pity that such a genius wizard found him and killed him!" Said elder Langland with a gloomy face.


    "It will take some time to find the Abel wizard. Recently, the transmission array in the wizard guild is not allowed to disclose the transmission information. I have sent someone to apply!" Elder Maltz said helplessly.


    "Maltz, I''ll get someone to look it up!" Said elder Benqi in a deep voice.


    "Benki, please!" Said elder Langland with a smile on his face.


    Elder benki used to work in the Sorcerer''s guild. He has many important relations in the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild.Elder Langland is most concerned about this kind of explosion technology. If you find abbot, you must catch him alive and ask about the explosion technology. Once the ice and wind Department has this kind of explosion technology, who dares to rob resources with them in the central mainland!


    Elder Benqi takes out his identity card and begins to communicate with the spirit of the city. He opens the contact array through the spirit of the city.


    "Abel wizard finally appeared in the city of luno, and then no message was sent!" Elder benki soon ended his communication with the two elders.


    "The city of roe, why did Abel wizard go to that city? It''s very far from frost city!" Elder Langland said with doubts.


    If Abel appears near frost City, it can also be said that the attack of frost city must be Abel''s, but he finally appears in a city so far away, even if there are flying horses in the air, they can''t cross such a distance in a short time without using the transmission array.


    But in the intelligence, Abel attacked in exactly the same way as frost City, which made him very strange.


    "No matter who he is, issue a general order to collect Abel witches. As long as he finds his whereabouts, he will be rewarded according to his first level mission. If he wants to suppress Abel witches, he will be sent by the organization." Said elder Maltz in a deep voice.


    As long as the whereabouts are found, there will be a heavy reward, and there is no need to participate in the attack. This kind of task is estimated to make all the Wizards of Bingfeng I Department blush. In addition, the friendly organizations of Bingfeng I Department can also take this task, so there will be multiple wizard organizations participating in the search of Abel.


    At that time, not only the wizard organization, but also the Empire, chamber of Commerce and other forces under the wizard organization will search for Abel all over the world.


    In this case, let alone a wizard who has just arrived in the central continent and has no foundation, it is also difficult for a wizard born in the central continent to hide himself.


    And elder Maltz stopped the original investigation because he knew that Abel was the assailant of frost city. If there was no report from the senior Emir wizard, the investigation would probably be found in all the new holes near frost city.


    This kind of investigation is very likely to find out the identity of Abel as an elf. However, Abel''s elf identity really can''t stand the query. His elf identity just appears suddenly, without all the information in the past.


    The senior Wizard of Emir did not expect that his report to elder Maltz not only killed him, but also helped Abel avoid a very likely investigation.


    Abel didn''t know that the ice wind Department had begun to frantically search for his whereabouts. Even if he knew it, he didn''t care. His Wizard badge was thrown into the personal storage box by him. All the items that might expose his position were collected by him. It was not easy to find him.


    And he has ordered the war command spirit to activate all day long, scanning all the information around at all times, and reporting to the police as soon as he finds the senior wizard with strength over level 17.

 Chapter 881

    When he came to the sky of frost city again, Abel looked at the frost city on the ground, and his face showed a thoughtful smile.


    This time, he changed into a new powerful weapon to try to break the city array. He didn''t expect that the city array would be so strong. When the paladin appeared that day, as a big city, the city array of naxilian was more powerful than the frost city.


    But the powerful man who didn''t know what to do opened the teleportation gate remotely, so that the defense array of Xilian city was broken. Since then, he thought that it shouldn''t be difficult to break the defense array from the outside.


    As a result, he was really here. He was proud of the super explosive ball. Twenty attacks in a row did not break the frost city formation, which was much smaller than that of the city of hilun.


    But today Abel comes with confidence, because his weapon is stronger this time.


    Just as he was about to start, he found something strange in frost city.


    On the wall of frost City, all the huge crossbows are operated by special personnel, and a large number of wizards stand on the wall.


    This kind of posture is not for one person at a glance, but more like a confrontation between the two armies.


    On a hillside farther away, some scattered witches stood there as if they were watching.


    Abel''s heart moved. The white cloud stopped tens of meters away from the ground not far from the hillside. He jumped from the back of the white cloud, summoned a wild wolf, and rode on the back of the wild wolf up the hillside.


    "How do you do, Druid? Did you come to see the bustle before you heard the news?" A senior middle-aged wizard greeted Abe with a smile.


    It seems that he is a wizard who likes to talk, but this kind of wizard is rare among senior wizards. Generally, this kind of person can''t bear loneliness, and it''s difficult to become a senior wizard.


    "My name is Bennet. I just passed by and saw a group of wizards gathered here. Come and have a look!" Abel replied with a smile.


    At this time, he was dressed as an Elf Druid, and his breath was also that of a senior Druid. The elves had a very good reputation in the central continent, which was why the senior wizard and Abel took the initiative to greet each other.


    "How do you do, Bennett Druid? My name is Javier. You have a good chance today!" Said the senior wizard, smiling.


    He looks like Abel is lucky today, and so are the Wizards around him.


    "Wizard Jervis, what''s the matter? I think frost city is like an enemy!" Abel asked, pointing to frost city.


    "Bingfeng one wanted a wizard of lightning one, and was known by lightning one. Lightning one directly launched a wizard war against Bingfeng one!" "This wizard war is rare, but it''s a lively day," he continued with an exaggerated expression


    When Abel heard that one of the organization''s wizards was wanted by ice wind, his first thought was about himself. His first feeling was moving. It was like looking for relatives in a strange place.


    In addition, he was also surprised by the information of Icewind I, so quickly found out that it was his attack.


    He didn''t know how much trouble his attack had caused to Bingfeng 1. Although he only killed one senior Wizard of level 16 and three senior Wizards of level 17 in Bingfeng 1, he let one senior Wizard of level 18 and one senior Wizard of level 19 get involved in this matter and become the experimental object.


    In addition, ice wind I lost 40 top magic stones because of this, which made ice wind I''s city array in a dilemma that can''t be supplemented.


    Fortunately, Bingfeng 1 obtained ten top magic stones through various means, which filled the gap, but also offended many forces.


    But the most serious thing is the need for Abel, which was not obvious to them, but caused a series of lightning reactions.


    Lightning one is due to an elder''s promotion. This event makes lightning one retract all the combat power. When the elder enters the promotion, it is the most vulnerable time for him. The elder of lightning one has countless enemies.


    When the elder is promoted and unable to move, it''s the best time for these enemies to fight. Once the elder of the lightning family is promoted successfully, the first bad luck is his enemies.


    When the lightning first Department stepped up its defense, and when the enemies were in contact with each other, the elder of the lightning first department was promoted successfully, and it took only five days to complete the promotion.


    All of us were shocked, and the enemies who were still organizing the attack on the lightning department immediately collapsed, and the lightning department also lifted the blockade.


    As soon as lightning lifted the blockade, he immediately received the news that Abel had come to the central continent.


    As a talented Wizard of lightning I in the subcontinent, whether through the understanding of senior wizard Dunn or from the intelligence of the wizard guild, we can know the talent level of Abel. He has not officially joined lightning I, but has been considered as a member of the organization by lightning I.


    But such a genius is wanted by ice and wind. How can it be accepted by lightning.The contradiction between ice wind I and Abel was solved by senior wizard Dunn. This is also the same as that of lightning I, who has taken the hatred between Abel and ice wind I, but Abel was attacked by ice wind I as soon as he came to the central continent. Although Abel had nothing to do, it was the face of lightning I.


    If the senior Wizard of Godwin and the senior Wizard of Emir have not been made into experimental objects, then ice wind I can know the special identity of Abel. Unfortunately, the two senior wizards who know the inside information have not provided more information before they are processed by ice wind I.


    Abel is a member of the lightning I subcontinent. This news has not been told by senior wizard Godwin and senior wizard Emir to Bingfeng I. He has reached a settlement with Dunn in private, that is, he does not want to affect his situation in Bingfeng I because of the conflict with lightning I.


    This also made ice wind I never know that Abel was a subcontinent member of lightning I, otherwise elder Maltz would not dare to directly arrest Abel.


    "Maltz, this flash of lightning started a wizard war against us. It''s because of the Abe wizard. You don''t even know such important information?" Elder Langland, standing on the wall, said with a gloomy face like water.


    "Langland, I don''t know about it. Who knows that abbot is related to lightning? My intelligence is collected by Emir. Damn Emir, he hides important information!" Long Maltz shook his head and swore loudly.


    "There is only one hour in the wizard war. If we don''t go out, we don''t know if the city battle can last for one hour." Said benki, a little worried.


    His words made the other two elders feel helpless. If it was before that, the first generation of lightning started a wizard war, they directly set up the city array, and after an hour, the first generation of lightning disappeared and passed naturally.


    But now after being attacked by Abel, although ten top magic stones have been added, these top magic stones don''t know if they are enough for the consumption of this wizard war.


    The wizard war is a unique way to solve the contradiction in the central mainland. If there is a contradiction between the two wizard organizations, once there is a conflict, it will cause a lot of loss to the wizard.


    This is not what the sorcerer guild wants to see, because now the biggest enemy of the whole continent is the evil country, not the sorcerer trapped in internal strife.


    However, if there is a conflict between the two wizard organizations, it is not possible to let them solve it. In addition, without fighting, the wizard will lose the experience of war, so the necessary war is also necessary.


    This is the reason for the formation of the wizard war. There is a conflict between the two wizard organizations. Then one party can apply to the wizard guild for the wizard war. Under the coordination of the wizard guild, the two parties start the one hour wizard war at a specified time.


    There will be Wizards of the wizard guild to supervise the scene, and it is not allowed to attack in advance or one hour later.


    This way can solve the problem of a lot of wizard loss caused by the contradiction, and maintain the combatability of the wizard.


    Of course, if one side is obviously weak, then the weak side can hide in the city array, while the other side uses the energy of the other side''s defense array to vent his anger.


    Hiding in the city array will be ridiculed by other wizards, but at least you can save your life. Today''s ice wind system is like this.


    They will never have a face-to-face wizard war with such a powerful organization as lightning I. the loss of an hour''s face-to-face war is unacceptable to ice wind I.


    "Ask all members of the organization to lend their top magic stone to the organization, and the organization will double the compensation to return them afterwards!" Elder Langland suggested in a deep voice.


    "That''s a good idea!" Elder benki nodded.


    Their eyes are all on elder Maltz, and their meaning is obvious. All this happened under the management of elder Maltz, so the loan should be done by elder Maltz.


    "Well, I''ll borrow it from the wizard in the organization!" Elder Maltz''s face changed and said helplessly.


    There are many wizards in frost City, but not many have the top magic stone, and elder Maltz''s reputation is not good, so he announced in public that only a few should borrow the top magic stone.


    Finally, elder Langland and elder benki came out to borrow more than ten top magic stones, which also made elder Maltz look at the wizard who took out the top magic stone with dissatisfaction.


    This also made these wizards have some bad feelings about the ice wind system in their hearts, offended elder Maltz, and made their future life in the organization not easy.


    Fortunately, most of the wizards who took out the top magic stone were related to elder Langland and elder benki, but elder Maltz''s performance made all the Wizards feel cold.


    When bullying others, Bingfeng is the best support, but elder Maltz''s attitude is chilling to all witches.


    "The wizard war is about to start. Ice wind and lightning can solve the conflict peacefully?" A level 20 law enforcement wizard in a red robe appeared in the open space outside frost City, his voice echoed throughout the area."Wizard Lucian, lightning will not stop. Please announce the beginning!" In a white light, a wizard in a white robe appeared at the opposite kilometer of the gate outside frost City, he said in a deep voice.


    This is a senior Wizard of level 20. His expression at this time is very peaceful, just like he did not come for wizard war, but for picnic.


    As he finished speaking, there were nine white lights around him, two level 19 senior witches, four level 18 senior witches and three level 17 senior witches.


    "I didn''t expect that there were only ten senior witches in the lightning department in the wizard war!" A wizard watching the bustle on the hillside sighed.


    "What do you know? The senior Witches of the lightning I Department are basically invincible at the same level. This time, ten senior witches also look up to the ice wind I Department!" The senior wizard turned to look at the wizard and said scornfully, as if he were a member of the lightning group.


    "Wizard Jervis, how many senior wizards are there in this frost city?" Abel could see that the senior Wizard of Jervis seemed to know a lot, he asked.


    "Bennett Druid, that''s really hard to say. There is no clear information about how many teams there are in ice wind I, because when participating in the battle of paladins, the whole team will be destroyed, but at least ice wind I will maintain more than ten teams.


    There are seven to ten senior wizards in a team. These senior wizards are senior wizards above level 17, or talented wizards at level 16. Behind the team, there is a reserve team. This reserve team is composed of senior wizards at level 16 or 17, which is the supplementary strength of the team.


    After the reserve team is the logistics team, which has a large number of people. It serves the main team and the reserve team. In addition, some of the wizard''s families will also live in frost city. The number of wizards in frost city can''t be counted. " Jevans senior wizard found that Abel didn''t know much about these, he explained in detail.


    "The strength of ice and wind is terrible!" Abel exclaimed.


    He calculated in his mind that in the whole ice wind system, there are more than 100 high-level wizards, maybe more. The number is directly more than the sum of the high-level wizards in the holy land, and the quality is not comparable.


    "Bennett Druid, you may have just come out to practice. This ice wind system is nothing. Ice wind system and lightning system are all pure human wizard organizations. They are very exclusive, so there are no other professionals in the combat team. There are some wizard organizations. Their teams are cooperated by various professionals, with the wizard as the main force in the battlefield It''s even more terrible! " The wizard on one side said to Abel with a smile.


    "Where is exclusion? If other professionals join the team, it will affect the flexibility of the team. The defense ability of other professionals is better than that of the wizard. After joining other professionals, the wizard is more vulnerable!" Jevans senior wizard retorted.

 Chapter 882

    "In the wizard war, from lightning one to ice wind one, the time is one hour. Please abide by the rules of the wizard guild. Those who violate the rules will be punished by the wizard guild!" The voice of Lucian''s law enforcement wizard sounded in the air.


    "Start, start, bet, lightning can break the city array, one for five, lightning can''t break the city array, one for one and one for two!" Jevans, the senior wizard, was immediately excited, he cried.


    Abel was stunned and watched him take over the magic stone from the magician on the edge, and then recorded the whole process as if it were flowing.


    Abel thought that if lightning and ice wind knew that these people would bet on them, they would not even take the wizard on the hillside.


    He also found that this group of wizards are very confident in the lightning system. No one would think that the lightning system would fail. Even in the gambling, there is no choice for the lightning system to fail.


    Just after Lucien''s law enforcement wizard announced the start, the senior Wizard of level 20 lightning and a series of lightning flashed to 200m outside the city gate, which was almost within the attack range of the crossbow and the senior wizards on the city wall.


    "Wizard Maltz, you and I all know why I came here today. Abbot is the wizard of my lightning first department. You Bingfeng first Department dare to look for him. This is contempt for our lightning first department. After today''s World War I, if you continue to do so, elder Hal will participate in the wizard war in person in the next wizard war!" Said the senior Wizard of level 20 lightning.


    "Hogg wizard, first of all, we don''t know that Abel wizard is a member of the lightning group. Because Abel wizard attacked frost City, we wanted him. In addition, elder Hal has just been promoted to regular wizard. Do you want to violate the rules of the wizard guild and let regular wizard intervene in the wizard war?" Elder Maltz''s tone was obviously weak, he cried.


    "Wizard Maltz, a senior Wizard of level 16 attacked frost city. Your joke is very funny. I can''t help laughing!" Hogg senior wizard said with a laugh, and then he said: "elder Hal has just been promoted, but he has not yet done anything. I think he would like to take your ice wind series to get rid of everything!"


    On the wall, elder Maltz''s face changed, but it was mortal, which seemed ordinary but represented the meaning of bloody.


    Level 20 senior witches are almost the end of the life of ordinary senior witches. However, some witches with amazing talent can break through the level 20 imprisonment through various adventures and become regular witches.


    Rule wizards are wizards who break through the rules. They can crush ordinary wizards. The opponents of rule wizards are rule wizards forever.


    In order to limit these walking super weapons, the sorcerer guild stipulated rules that sorcerers should not take part in the sorcerer war organized by sorcerers, even all conflicts in the secular world could not take part in it.


    Of course, there are exceptions. When I just became a regular wizard, I had a chance to get rid of the world, ignore the rules of the wizard guild, and take one shot.


    So the rule wizards just broke is the most terrible, because they have unlimited right to attack any target.


    "Wizard Hogg, today, we will withdraw our wanted for Abel, no matter who wins or loses!" Cried elder benki.


    "Well, then let''s start!" Hogg senior wizard laughed and said, then a "lightning" spell pattern appeared in front of the staff in his right hand, and then a "lightning" hit the city gate.


    At the same time, his left hand appeared the "instant move" spell pattern. After the "lightning" hit, his body disappeared in place. In the place where his body disappeared, there were several crossbows and the "blizzard" spell without target.


    The hand of Hogg''s senior wizard is like the fuse of the ignited battle. In addition to three level 17 senior wizards, other senior Wizards of lightning series use magic to attack the city array.


    Now all they have to do is to consume the energy of the urban array as much as possible, causing losses to the ice wind system.


    Of course, they also understand that this kind of attack is only a kind of consumption for the city formation, but it is impossible to really want to attack the frost city.


    Seven high-level wizards are constantly flashing in the crossbow and magic, and the lightning magic in their hands is constantly excited to attack the city gate. Although they are blocked by the shield above the city, the little arc is constantly eroding the city array.


    Three level 17 wizards took the accessories out of the space bag and began to assemble them.


    More than a kilometer away, the ice wind above the city wall can''t threaten the three level 17 senior wizards, which allows them to assemble calmly.


    Soon three level 17 wizards were assembled, and a long-range crossbow appeared on the ground.


    Two level 17 senior wizards stood in front of the long-range crossbow on the left and right sides, and put their hands on the crossbow, while another level 17 senior wizard put his hands on the back of the long-range crossbow, and took out a crossbow full of patterns from the space bag with one hand."Haha, the possibility of breaking the city formation of lightning is increasing!" Cried a wizard excitedly on the hillside.


    He should be a wizard who can break through the city''s great array by suppressing lightning. He was excited to see the long-range crossbow.


    "Lightning is really able to get the capital, this burst crossbow is willing to take out!" Said the senior Wizard of jaowens.


    "What''s the use of a catapult?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    He had never heard of the exploding crossbow before in the holy land, but now he was very curious about it.


    "Bennett Druid, when you meet the guy who takes out this kind of burst crossbow, you must be careful. This kind of burst crossbow has little effect on the wizard who can" move instantaneously ", but its effect is fatal for the fixed target, or other professionals like you who do not have the" move instantaneously "magic." The senior Wizard of jevans reminds me.


    Abel nodded. He''s Druid now. He doesn''t move in an instant.


    "When a burst bolt hits a target, in addition to its unique attack power, its surface pattern will burst, turning the bolt into countless pieces. The pieces produced during the burst have strong element attack and physical attack power, and can penetrate most of the defense magic!" Said the senior Wizard of jevans.


    In Abel''s eyes, if there is a large number of this explosive crossbow, its power may be extremely amazing. If it is launched with a powerful city crossbow, it may be able to wipe out an area.


    "Bennett Druid, don''t dream about it. You don''t have to think about it. You have to use points to exchange the catapult bolt!" Jevans senior wizard looked at Abe''s envious expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    And in the war, three senior Wizards of level 17 have put their hands on the long-range crossbow. The crossbow has been equipped with a burst arrow. At the same time, three wizards disappear at the same time, and then appear 200 meters away from the gate of the city gate.


    The 17th level senior wizard behind the long-range crossbow presses the mechanism with his right hand, and a shadow shoots out of the long-range crossbow.


    Just before the attack on the city wall, three senior witches put their hands on the long-range crossbow and disappeared in front of the city gate. After several "instantaneous movements", they appeared a kilometer away.


    Then they began to install a second burst crossbow, and "moved" to close to the city gate for attack.


    At first sight, they are well-trained. The cooperation of the three wizards is almost the same as that of one person. The power of the long-range crossbow and the burst crossbow is almost equal to the attack of the 20th level Hogg senior wizard.


    "Elder, two top magic stones have been consumed!" The sound of the city spirit reminds the three elders of the energy consumption at this time.


    "Damn it, I want to go out and have a fight with them!" Growled elder Langland.


    In a short time, they consumed two top magic stones, which made them heartache.


    "Langland, I will not stop you if you want to die!" Said elder benki calmly.


    "Slow down, let them get angry. Otherwise, when they fight for resources, we will lose even more." Elder Maltz said helplessly.


    The three elders are very clear in their hearts. Although there is only one senior Wizard of level 20 in the lightning clan, the combat power of the senior Wizard of the lightning clan is extremely terrible. When there is no level suppression, once he is hit by the senior Wizard of the lightning clan at the same level, he is constantly paralyzed until he is killed.


    They don''t want to fight with the same level Wizards of the lightning clan when they don''t need to, even in a few to one situation, because they know that once they fight, their mortality rate is very high.


    Although the number of Witches of the lightning clan is not large, its status ranks very high in all witches'' organizations, which is the reason.


    Abel stood on the hillside and looked at the ten senior Wizards of the lightning department who fought for him. His heart was filled with emotion, especially when he knew the value of the exploding crossbow.


    He couldn''t stand watching. He patted the wild wolf''s neck. The wild wolf retreated and left the hillside quietly.


    Jevans senior wizard saw Abel''s departure and didn''t say anything. Although he felt sorry for Abel''s departure at this time and couldn''t see the wonderful wizard war, he didn''t want to miss the good play in front of him.


    Abel came to a forest, changed back to the original shape with a necklace, and once again appeared as a human Abel.


    Then he put his left hand on his chest, and Johnson''s huge figure appeared in front of him. In his hand, he "moved instantly" the magic pattern, and then the man was standing on Johnson''s shoulder.


    To face the powerful level 20 senior wizard, without the shield of Johnson, he has no confidence to face it.


    Johnson took a big step towards the battlefield. His ten meter tall body attracted the attention of everyone in and out of the battlefield.


    "Little boy, are you going to take part in the wizard war?" Lucian law enforcement wizard body in a flash, came to Johnson''s side, looking at Abel said.


    "Dear law enforcement wizard, I''m a member of lightning group. I want to join the wizard war!" Abel bowed over Johnson''s shoulder and said."Wizard Hogg, is this the wizard of your Lightning family? This little guy wants to participate in the wizard war. Are you crazy about lightning? Let such a young guy run outside! " Lucian''s law enforcement wizard turned around and shouted to Hogg''s senior wizard who was fighting. His voice was so loud that all kinds of voices in the battlefield could not suppress his voice.


    When Hogg senior wizard heard what he said, he immediately "moved in an instant" and appeared beside him. He looked at Abe on Johnson''s shoulder and Johnson''s shoulder, with a smile on his face.


    "You are Abel. That Dunn kid mentioned you to me!" He said with a smile.


    "Hagrid wizard, I''m Abel Harry. Thank you very much for starting the wizard war for me!" Abel jumped off Johnson''s shoulder and landed in front of Hogg''s senior wizard, bowing.


    His jump surprised Hogg senior wizard and Lucian law enforcement wizard. This kind of physical quality is not ordinary. You should know that when he just became a senior wizard and the physical strengthening has not been carried out, this kind of high jump is so easy, which shows that Abel''s physical strength is far beyond the level of ordinary wizard.


    This is also a potential expression, because the biggest enemy of a wizard is his own body. Although he has been used to it for a long time due to the erosion of magic, and thus has a more element resistance, the loss of his body is real. No matter in the promotion process or in normal meditation, the damage to his body will have an impact.


    A strong body is a stronger potential for a wizard, and the meaning of a 19-year-old senior wizard representative is even different.


    Hogg senior wizard knows that as long as Abel does not die, the level 20 senior wizard will never end with the talent and physical strength displayed by Abel. Maybe there will be another regular wizard in lightning.


    And how terrible a Rule Wizard of the lightning department is, the name of the invincible of the same department can know.


    Lucian''s law enforcement wizard is also thinking about Abel, more about how to make friends with Abel when Abel is not growing up. He also thinks that Abel may become a Rule Wizard of lightning department.


    "Abel wizard, the wizard war is just for the members of ice wind, lightning, not just for your reasons!" Hogg senior wizard said with a smile, and then asked, "you are the disciple of Morton wizard. I watched Morton grow up, but I didn''t expect that all his disciples are senior wizards. How is he now?"


    "The teacher has just been promoted to level 12 middle level wizard. Now the environment of Saint continent is very good. I believe he can be promoted again soon!" Abel said, bowing.


    He didn''t expect that the Hogg senior wizard in front of him was the elder of morden wizard. He was busy bowing to salute, and his attitude became extremely respectful.

 Chapter 883

    "Wizard Hogg, there''s a wizard war going on. Are you ready to end it?" Lucian law enforcement wizard said with a smile.


    It can be seen that he has a good relationship with Hogg senior wizard, and his private talk shows his friends'' free will.


    "Yes, yes, abbot, you wait while we exhale you!" Said Hogg, the senior wizard, laughing.


    "Wizard Hogg, do you want me to break the city formation?" Abel looked at the lightning and fought for him. He couldn''t help saying.


    "Abbot wizard, the city''s great battle formation is not so easy to break. As long as there are enough magic stones, the great battle formation can exist almost all the time, and only regular wizards can break the great battle!" Hogg senior wizard thought Abel didn''t understand the city formation, and explained with a smile.


    "I''ll try!" Abel insisted that he needed to give the ice wind a little color to see, and he also needed to carry out an experiment.


    "Well, try it. Don''t get too close to the wall!" Hogg senior wizard saw Abel''s insistence, smiled and nodded.


    Abel ''moved'' to Johnson''s shoulder once again. He took out his only ''magic stone gun'' from ''wallaya''s ring''. The three meter long gun body was covered with various patterns.


    "Is that magic stone cannon?" Hogg senior wizard saw Abel''s "magic stone cannon" and exclaimed.


    In the central continent, "magic stone cannon" is not absent, but its quantity is very small, as little as a single digit stock. It is found in various relics and is in the hands of a few wizard organizations.


    This kind of super weapon of directional attack is generally used as a deterrent because it is only a consumable. Few people will actually use it.


    Because this "magic stone cannon" can only be used for fixed targets. If it is activated for wizards who can "move instantaneously", it can be easily avoided, but it is very effective for urban defense.


    "Hogg wizard, it''s too luxurious for you not to persuade Abel wizard!" Lucian law enforcement wizard shook his head and said softly.


    "Follow him. I heard that he has a very good relationship with the dwarves in the subcontinent. It''s estimated that this magic stone cannon belongs to the dwarves in the subcontinent. This is his article. He can use it if he wants to use it. Ice wind is his first enemy in the central continent. It''s their misfortune!" Said Hogg senior wizard with a smile.


    To be honest, if it is a general wizard organization, the use of "magic stone gun" like this will definitely be stopped, and it will be put into the hands of the wizard organization by various means, but lightning is different. Because there are not many wizards with lightning talent, the members of the organization are very close, and there will be no seeking for members'' goods.


    Abel gives Johnson the magic stone cannon. Johnson holds the magic stone cannon in his hands in front of his chest. The Titan armor on his body disappears instantly. Then the multi-faceted iron ball begins to change. The multi-faceted iron ball of his arms is transformed into a barrel to wrap the magic stone cannon.


    From the outside, we can''t see the appearance of "magic stone gun". Only Johnson''s black polyhedral iron ball is like a gun barrel.


    At this time, Johnson is like a huge fort, whose barrel is facing the frost city gate a thousand meters away.


    "This Abel wizard is really a child''s mind!" Hogg senior wizard stood beside Lucian law enforcement wizard and said with a helpless smile.


    "Yes, I''m only 19 years old. I love playing!" Lucian law enforcement wizard nodded and smiled.


    They all think that Abel did this to cover up the existence of "magic stone cannon", or a kind of playful mind!


    It''s just that Abel doesn''t want to play, he just doesn''t want people to find the change of "magic stone gun" hidden in the gun barrel made of Johnson''s hands.


    He took out a perfect Ruby and put it into the energy tank at the back of the magic stone cannon with mental strength. The energy tank can hold up to four perfect stones. However, today, he only put one perfect ruby in order to test the power of the magic stone cannon.


    "Battle command spirit, scan the spirit of frost city!" Abel''s spiritual strength reaches into the elder''s identity card at his waist.


    "Elder, scanning!" The voice of the war conductor is fed back to his mind through mental force.


    After waiting for about half a minute, a map appeared in his mind. It was a map of frost City, with a mark in the middle.


    He passed the map to Johnson through the soul chain. Johnson''s huge barrel began to move, and the position was right at the marked mark.


    Abel''s mental power enters into the personal storage box, where the time is still, and five ''33 Chen Zod Sade'' runes that have been drawn are neatly arranged in it.


    "33 Chen Zod Sade" Rune can only exist for five seconds due to the problem of the ability to bear the dark gold level crystal nucleus. However, through the time static characteristics of the personal storage box, the "33 Chen Zod Sade" Rune can be stored for a long time.


    Most of the time, the five second non destructible effect of the 33 Zod Sade rune is too short, but it is very important for some special items.Abel opens up the ability of the world''s stone fragments. Next he can''t waste a little time, because he has only one magic stone cannon.


    Although he can make "magic stone cannon", the material of "magic stone cannon" is too precious. In the holy land, he only got the material of this "magic stone cannon", either at his alchemy level, he would not make mistakes, or the only "magic stone cannon" material, could not make the "magic stone cannon" in front of him.


    On top of Johnson''s hidden magic stone cannon, a dark groove of energy is not noticeable on the barrel.


    Abel''s mental power is locked in the groove, and the ''33 Zod Sade'' Rune in the personal storage box disappears instantly, and then appears in the groove.


    As soon as the "33 Zod Sade" Rune appeared in the groove, a dark golden light flowed out of the groove, and then spread to the whole "magic stone gun". Only a second later, it completely wrapped the "magic stone gun".


    And then the groove on the magic stone cannon disappeared, just like all the dark world inlaid runes.


    Abel''s mental power activated the magic stone cannon. A fire red energy on the magic stone cannon began to gather. Two seconds later, an energy gushed out of the muzzle.


    "Danger!" On the wall of the long Maltz drink.


    At the same time, elder benki and elder Langland around him felt a strong sense of crisis, which was a sense of being locked by the God of death.


    The bodies of the three elders instantly turned into a white light and disappeared in place. Then other senior wizards who were a step slower also moved away in an instant.


    Abel has been paying attention to the situation above the city wall. At this time, he is opening the dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments. So within a short time after the "magic stone cannon" is activated, he can see clearly every move of all people above the city wall.


    At this time, he knew that the function of "magic stone cannon" was really limited. Two seconds of energy gathering time allowed most wizards who had experienced war to leave the place quickly.


    However, his "magic stone cannon" does not want to kill wizards. His goal is the city formation and spirit of this frost city.


    City spirit is the most important manager of a city. These city spirits are intelligent and strong from the spirit, and then in the long-term training, after countless years of data accumulation, the city spirit with different functions in each city is finally formed.


    If the spirit of a city is destroyed, the city will not be able to be managed automatically for at least a few decades. Instead, it needs a large number of people to manage it manually.


    The hidden "magic stone cannon" gathers with two seconds of energy, and then the energy gushes. The huge energy fluctuation affects every small part of the "magic stone cannon". If it wasn''t for the dark gold energy protection on the "magic stone cannon", the invaluable "magic stone cannon" would have been broken into pieces.


    After the huge fire red energy left the magic stone cannon, the disappeared groove on the magic stone cannon flickered twice, and then appeared. There were only a few crystal core fragments left in the groove originally filled with the rune "33 Chen Zod Sade".


    How powerful a perfect Ruby can be. Only when a large-scale array needs a top-level magic stone at this level to start, can you know how huge its energy is. A top-level magic stone can run a large array for several years.


    And the energy contained in Abel''s perfect ruby, no matter the purity and total amount of energy, is far beyond the ordinary top magic stone.


    Like when he made the perfect Ruby into a super explosion ball, he only excites all the energy in the perfect ruby in an instant to trigger the explosion effect, which is the lowest application of the perfect Ruby energy.


    "Magic stone cannon" is a more advanced application of perfect Ruby energy. It compresses the energy in the perfect Ruby from the face to the point, which increases its power by countless levels.


    It''s like hitting the ground with a fist. It takes a lot of force to make a hole in the ground. If you use an iron needle, you can insert two fingers into the ground with a little force.


    "Magic stone gun" is the same reason. Although the fire red energy does not raise the flame level, it increases its impact to a very horrible level.


    Everyone inside and outside frost city saw only a red light column coming from Johnson, and then directly hit the city gate. The city array was like a silver needle breaking a thin paper, and did not block the red light column for a moment.


    The shield like crystal outside the city array did not break completely as it was broken by Juli, but was directly broken through a relatively small hole.


    The fire red light column went through the shield of the city array without any barrier, and then went through the city gate. But the city gate was not like the shield, but it was broken through a hole. The fire element in the fire red light column had a terrible destructive force.


    After the city gate was hit, in a fire red, the city gate directly from the fire red light through the point, as if it had been melted, collapsed.The fire red light column ignores all the buildings, as long as it is blocked in the front, it will be directly broken down, then collapsed, and some of the wooden structures ignited the fire.


    The fire red light column directly passed through half of frost city and hit the most central castle. The huge castle was broken down. In one of the rooms, a section of luminous body full of patterns was directly destroyed by the fire red light column.


    Then the fire red light column broke through dozens of buildings, which disappeared.


    Whether inside or outside the city, whether it''s the wizard of ice wind or lightning, or the spectators on the hillside, they are stunned.


    They are frightened by the horrible power of the magic stone cannon. We should know that although most of the Wizards here have heard about the power of the magic stone cannon more or less, they have heard that it is totally different from seeing it with their own eyes.


    "City spirit, report the loss?" Cried elder Maltz.


    He looked at the passage of most of the city which was traversed by the fire red light column, showing a color of horror. This powerful weapon was too luxurious because a senior Wizard of level 16 was used in the wizard war.


    The value of this "magic stone gun" is much more valuable than all the losses before the ice wind system. It''s simply an unworthy attack.


    Elder Maltz''s question was not answered, as if the elder''s identity card in his hand was like a dead thing.


    When his heart was cold, he saw the position of the castle in the center of the city where the red light of fire was passing. A bad idea rose in his heart.


    At this time, the city''s large array shield like crystal screen in the sky made a light and brittle sound. Then there were cracks on the crystal screen. Soon, the cracks in the cracks became larger and larger, and large pieces of crystal fell. In the process of falling, they turned into a crystal color and disappeared.


    The senior Wizard of lightning I has also stopped their magic. They "move in an instant" to the senior wizard Hogg and look at the cannon on Johnson, then turn around and look at the huge city wound in the frost city.


    "Hogg wizard, stop this wizard war. Do you really want to kill all the ice and wind Wizards?" Lucian law enforcement wizard whispered.


    "Lucian wizard, stop now, will icy wind forget the hatred with Abel wizard?" There was a trace of killing in Hogg''s senior wizard''s eyes.


    "This is frost city. If you kill people here, you may drive the rule wizard who lives in seclusion of ice wind crazy!" Lucian again persuaded the law enforcement wizard.


    As a law enforcement Wizard of the wizard guild, he did not want to see the internal strife of the wizard guild, especially the war between wizards at this level.


    The wizard war is actually a kind of battle that can be accepted. Usually, even if it''s even worse, it''s only at the cost of the death of several senior wizards. But today, it''s different. If we really let the lightning strike, the ice wind will lose a lot because of the lack of the defense of the city array.

 Chapter 884

    Abel collected the magic stone cannon into wallaya''s ring through mental force, and then let Johnson recover his arm. In the eyes of other wizards, it seems that the magic stone cannon has been lost.


    This is what he wants to show. He doesn''t want to let people know that "magic stone cannon" can be used infinitely in his hands. Once this powerful disposable weapon can be used infinitely, there will be countless wizard organizations peeping into his skill.


    Most importantly, it''s impossible to copy this effect without leaving the personal locker or the hradique box. Unless he hands over the personal locker, he can''t give up the unlimited use method.


    "Abel wizard, you are the party. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to kill the ice and wind!" Said Hogg, the senior wizard, turning to Abel.


    "Now that Lucian has said it, stop the wizard war!" Abel said, bowing.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to revenge, but if the war started at this time, it would probably cause the loss of senior Wizards of lightning I. you should know that there are only ten senior wizards in lightning I, and there are more than 100 senior wizards in frost city.


    And listen to Lucian''s law enforcement wizard. There are higher level wizards in frost city. If the wizard acts, it will cause unpredictable consequences.


    "Abel wizard, you are the right choice!" Lucian law enforcement wizard smiled and nodded to Abel.


    Just as the lightning department was ready to let go, elder Maltz''s roar came from frost City: "Hagrid, you are so cruel!"


    "What''s the matter with him?" Hear elder Maltz''s roar, Hogg senior wizard can not help but one Leng, what do you mean, is not to break the city array, lost some buildings? As for such a heartbreaking look.


    "Wizard Hogg, just my strike, the target is the city spirit of frost city!" And Abel said softly.


    "Abbot, you are so cruel!" Hogg senior wizard can''t help but have another understanding of Abel''s behavior. He just thought that he was a young wizard who knew how to let go. Now it seems that this is a way to let go after revenge.


    Now the loss of frost city is enough to reduce the city''s defense by several steps, and due to the loss of city spirit, a large number of data will disappear, which will cause great confusion in a short time.


    In particular, each wizard organization has its own internal use of points, the task information released, the information of all internal personnel of the organization, and even the stock information in the warehouse are managed by the city spirit.


    The loss of the city spirit will definitely cause many irreparable losses to the ice wind system, which is more serious than killing some senior Wizards of the ice wind system.


    Think about it. The identity information of all the Wizards in ice wind I can be rearranged manually, but the integral information in each wizard''s identity card can''t be recovered. Who is responsible for these losses.


    "Lucian wizard, let''s apply for the end of the wizard war and see if ice wind Department I thinks so!" Hogg said to Lucian''s law enforcement wizard with a smile.


    Lucian''s law enforcement wizard glanced at Abel helplessly, and said that such a result is not good. Ice wind may be in chaos for a long time, but for the wizard guild, it is better than the senior wizard who died a lot.


    "Wizard Maltz, lightning I applied to end the wizard war. Do you agree?" The voice of Lucian''s law enforcement wizard once again rings over frost city.


    "Lucian wizard, ice wind one agrees to end the wizard war!" Elder Maltz looked at the two elders around him and saw that they nodded at the same time. Although he was full of anger, he could only bite his teeth and answer loudly.


    "The wizard war between ice wind and lightning is over!" Cried Lucian, the law enforcement wizard.


    On the hillside, the high-level Wizard of jevans, full of smiles, paid the gamble to those who could buy the urban battle, because there were few wizards who could buy the urban battle.


    Almost all witches believe that the witchcraft war, like most witchcraft wars, is a war of attrition, which aims to consume the resources of the other side.


    I didn''t expect that in this kind of common conflict, there would be such a big weapon as "magic stone gun", which directly exploded the city defense array.


    This made the senior wizard, Javier, a gambler, gain a lot, and his heart was full of joy.


    While the magicians around lost a little magic stone, they also saw a wonderful wizard war. The scene of "magic stone cannon" breaking the city formation was absolutely worth the lost magic stone.


    All over the hillside, the Wizards discussed with each other the wizard war that had just ended.


    "Abel wizard, you can follow me back to the lightning Department today!" Hogg said to Abel with serious expression.


    He didn''t worry that Abel was wandering around. Within a few days after he came to the central continent, he had already made the ice and wind system like this, and became a deadly enemy.


    Abel is too young, this kind of genius is to protect, there is a stable environment for its growth, rather than put it in danger.


    "It''s my pleasure, Hagrid!" Abel also smiled.A powerful wizard organization can make him grow up more safely, and he has a clear understanding of his own strength after meeting a terrible opponent who can directly make him unable to cast magic such as level 19 senior wizard.


    He is now a weak wizard in the central continent. He needs time to improve his strength.


    "Welcome, abbot!" A few of the senior Wizards of the lightning Department came up to Abe with a smile.


    Hogg senior wizard also came to frost city through ice crown city''s transmission array, so when he left, he also needed to return to ice crown City, which is understandable. Ice crown city is the nearest big city to frost city.


    Abel asked senior wizard Hogg to wait for a while. He went to the yard where he bought and took back the "two-way transmission array disk", which was originally intended as a means of life preservation, but it was not needed because of the intervention of lightning.


    He is reluctant to leave the precious array disk of 4000 points here. To know that the range of the "two-way transmission array disk" is only 500 Li. As long as you leave this distance, the "two-way transmission array disk" will lose its function, so you need to take it back.


    "Abel wizard, our goal is the place where Lei died!" Before teleportation, Hogg senior wizard reminds me that he will enter the teleportation array of wizard guild first.


    Abel followed the second one into the teleportation array, and the spiritual force chose the place where Lei died to teleport.


    When his feet were on the ground, there was a big room in front of him, and Hogg senior wizard had been waiting.


    Abel can clearly sense that there is a very strong electrical element in the air here. It seems that he can feel the slight paralysis between breathing.


    Then, in the white light, all the senior wizards who went to join in the wizard war came back.


    "Abel wizard, follow me. I''ll take you to register your identity!" Said Hogg senior wizard with a smile.


    He attached great importance to Abel. Otherwise, such a senior Wizard of level 20 could hardly do such a thing in person.


    Abel bowed to the other senior wizards and left the room with Hogg senior wizard. He walked out of the door of the room and saw a strange world.


    The sky here is overcast and clouded, and thunder sounds from time to time. Then a lightning stroke lightens the sky and heavily splits down from the sky. The ground here is almost all black, and no plants can be seen.


    Looking at this is a mountain peak, everything you see in your eyes is black, even the buildings on the mountain are black.


    "Abel wizard, this is very suitable for the meditation and cultivation of the lightning wizard, especially the senior wizard. When you start to find your own rules in the future, the lightning environment here will make you more convenient to be the lightning Rule Wizard!" Hogg senior wizard introduces the environment with a smile.


    "Hogg wizard, what is the Rule Wizard?" Abel asked curiously.


    He knew that the Rule Wizard must be a higher level wizard than the senior wizard, but he didn''t know why it was called the Rule Wizard.


    "In fact, it''s too early to say this. You''re only at level 16. You don''t know it until level 19, but let me tell you something today!" Hogg senior wizard smiled and said, "Rule Wizard is a wizard who has mastered the power of rules. Once level 20 senior wizard has mastered the power of rules, he can be promoted to level 21 Rule Wizard."


    "What is the power of rules?" Abel asked again.


    "Abel wizard, when your rank comes, someone will naturally explain it to you!" Hogg senior wizard did not explain, said.


    Abel knows that this is the reason why his own strength is far from the strength of the rules, so he will not ask more.


    At this time, he found that there was no air of defense around the place where the lightning died. He could not help but send out his mental force to probe into the sky. A lightning fell from the air, and he felt the strong lightning element impact from the mental force. He could not help but recoil a few steps from the impact, and his whole body was paralyzed.


    "Haha, you can''t use mental power to release freely in the land of Lei Jue. This lightning is our best defense, so there is no defense array in the land of Lei Jue and no fear of anyone''s attack!" Hogg senior wizard saw the appearance of Abel, can not help laughing said.


    Abel looked at the falling lightning, and found that although they were attacking the ground, none of them would hit him or Hogg''s senior wizard.


    "Wizard Hogg, why don''t these lightning seem to attack us? Can lightning control this lightning?" Abel asked again.


    "No, we can''t control the lightning, but can you feel the element of lightning running through your body?" Hogg senior wizard smiled at Abel and said.


    From the moment Abel felt the numbness of the silk. The lightning element seemed to fill the whole mountain. He just didn''t ask questions. At this time, he listened to senior wizard Hogg''s questions and felt it carefully. There was indeed a lightning element passing through the body. He nodded his head."The place where Lei died has enough lightning elements, which is the best training environment for wizards with lightning talent. But for wizards without lightning talent, this is the existence of hell. Ordinary wizards will not only be rejected by lightning elements, but also be attacked by lightning in the sky. The wizards with lightning talent will automatically avoid lightning in the sky On! " Hogg said proudly.


    Abel finally knows why there is no need to defend the great array here. The environment of this mountain is the natural array. The wizard who has no talent for lightning comes here to seek death.


    Even the most powerful wizard will be suppressed when he comes here. In addition, the strong fighting power of lightning makes it a heaven for lightning.


    "This is the main hall, the meeting place of lightning I Department, the library, the place for storing important ancient books, the warehouse and the task hall!" Hogg senior wizard and Abel did not use "instant movement". While walking, Hogg senior wizard introduced Abel the buildings along the way.


    Abel suddenly found that the buildings here did not seem to be comprehensive, with no living facilities and no magic tower.


    "Follow me!" Hogg senior wizard took Abel to a flat place with a teleport array on the ground.


    Abel and Hogg senior wizard stand on the top, two people into a white light disappeared in place.


    When we see things again, there is a huge space in front of us. Above the head is the lighting array, which makes the whole space bright.


    It is divided into many layers, each layer can see a circle of corridors, on which there is a gate every other section.


    Each floor is about five meters high, and he can''t see the number of floors, because he is standing on the corridor on the top floor.


    From time to time, people walked around. Among them, there were formal witches and some apprentices. The number of formal witches was not large, most of them were apprentices.


    "Abbot wizard, this is the living area of lightning. This is the interior of leijue mountain. The whole interior of leijue mountain is hollowed out!" Hogg senior wizard explained with a smile.


    "Are there all wizards with lightning?" Abel looked around in surprise. On the first floor alone, he saw no less than thirty wizards, twenty of whom were apprentices.


    "There are not so many wizards with lightning talent. There are too few wizards with lightning talent. Most of the novice wizards here serve the Wizards. They are isolated from the place where thunder died. The influence of lightning element is smaller. But the novice wizard grows up here, and has a certain probability of lightning talent. But this lightning talent is much worse than the innate lightning talent, and only Play about 30% of the lightning spell effect! " Hogg senior wizard shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 885

    The features of the land of thunder are really a treasure land prepared by heaven for the wizard with lightning talent. Although Abel only knew a little about its effects, he was full of curiosity about everything here.


    "This is the office area, where you can exchange materials and receive tasks!" Hogg senior wizard smiled and introduced Abel to the underground space. Abel handed the wizard''s badge to Myron''s novice wizard. He only saw that he put the wizard''s badge on a array in front of him. A white light swept through, and the registration information of Abel''s wizard guild was projected on the counter.


    "Abbot wizard, our lightning group is different from other wizard organizations. Our information here is synchronized with the wizard guild. Most of the tasks released here are the tasks of the wizard guild, and some of the tasks that our lightning group set for its members. All the points obtained are the points of the wizard guild!" Said Hogg senior wizard with a smile.


    "Hogg wizard, that is to say, I can complete the tasks of the wizard guild here, and can transfer all tasks without going to the wizard guild?" Abel asked.


    However, he knows that the points in the general wizard organization are different from those in the wizard guild, which can better gather the centripetal force of the organization and enable members to complete more tasks within the organization.


    However, the first Department of lightning takes the points of the wizard guild directly as the points of the first Department of lightning, and publishes the tasks of the wizard guild to the task list of the first Department of lightning, which means that this is a small wizard guild.


    This kind of way needs to have great confidence in their own wizard organization, so it can be operated in this way.


    "We are all fighters in the first Department of lightning. The combat tasks issued by the first Department of lightning are not enough, so we can only connect the tasks of the wizard guild, which is enough for the organized wizards to complete!" Answered Hogg, senior wizard, with a smile.


    "Hogg wizard, can I use the level 3 authority of the wizard guild here?" Abel asked what he cared about most.


    "Level 3 permission?" Hogg''s senior wizard was shocked. He asked curiously, "Abe wizard, you have three levels of authority of the wizard guild?"


    "Yes, I rewarded the sorcerer guild with three levels of authority because I saved Xilian city!" Abel nodded and said, "there is no need to hide such things.".


    "It seems that Abbot''s contribution to Xilian city must be very great. There are only five witches in our lightning department with three levels of authority!" Hogg senior wizard said with emotion.


    There is no clear standard for the three levels of authority required by the Sorcerer''s guild. Because of the importance attached by the Sorcerer''s guild to the three levels of authority, the three levels of authority are particularly precious.


    We can see that the first series of lightning is all made up of the most powerful wizard of lightning talent, and only five of them have three levels of authority to know their value.


    "Your level 3 permission can be used here. This is actually a part of the wizard guild!" Said Hogg, the senior wizard.


    "Lord Abel, your identity has been registered!" "Said mylon, bowing in the counter.


    "Mylan, do you have any vacancies on the 10th floor?" Hogg senior wizard asked Myron the novice wizard.


    "Lord Hogg, there''s still a vacancy on the 10th floor!" Myron''s novice wizard took a surprised look at Abel, made a quick search in his hand, and then replied.


    "Give this empty house to Abel!" Hogg senior wizard ordered.


    Soon mylon went through the formalities and returned the wizard''s badge to Abel.


    "Abbot, I''ll take you to your house and introduce you to the environment here!" Hogg senior wizard made a salute and said.


    Abel left the office area behind Hogg''s senior wizard and left the gate. Instead of "moving in an instant", they talked as they walked.


    "Abel wizard, when he walked into the gate, he felt a strong magic. Of course, the most important element was lightning. He knew that there should be a huge magic gathering array to gather magic and distribute it to all floors.


    The first entrance is a reception hall. On the left side of the reception hall is a laboratory. There is a set of standard experimental equipment and an alchemy platform. This is the standard configuration of ordinary wizards. Even wizards who can''t alchemy can be proficient in a certain research.


    Only through in-depth study of a certain item can we get corresponding resources or deeper understanding of magic through these studies.


    On the right side of the reception hall is a practice room. The practice room has its own isolation array. The energy is provided by lightning system one. It doesn''t need him to use magic stone again.


    The walls of the practice room are full of patterns of the Magic Gathering array, which makes the magic concentration of the practice room much stronger than that of the outside.


    At the back of the reception hall is the living area, with bedrooms, study, washing and bathing, etc., which can be said to have all the needs here.


    But Abel didn''t think that this was the residence of the main forces of lightning, because compared with the high-level wizards in the holy land, the conditions here are too simple to compare except for the strong magic.Know that in holy land, even level 6 wizards can have their own magic tower, which is their own private space.


    But here, the senior wizard only has the space on the first floor of the magic tower, which makes Abel unable to understand.


    In fact, Abel didn''t know what kind of place Lei died for the whole central continent.


    The special environment of the land of thunder makes it a paradise for wizards with lightning talent, and makes almost all novice wizards in the central continent crazy. Because it is possible to have lightning talent in cultivation here, even if it is 30% Lightning spell attack power, it can suppress the powerful presence of wizards at the same level.


    But the place where Lei died is not big. For its own development, lightning is looking for good seedlings with lightning talent, or talents with strong wizard talent. The organization brings them here to grow, which makes the underground space even smaller.


    In the whole underground space, only the top 20 floors are suitable for senior wizards, and then the magic environment becomes thinner and thinner. Therefore, in the underground space, the magic environment from the top to the bottom is decreasing in turn.

 Chapter 886

    Although the underground space can not know the passage of time, but as a senior wizard can clearly perceive the arrival of early morning.


    Abel didn''t enter the dark world yesterday. He went to sleep after meditating and practicing the "ice crystal breathing method" of blue dragon. He didn''t wake up until morning.


    After going to wash, His Wizard badge vibrated among the space objects.


    He took out the wizard''s badge. After spiritual connection, a voice came from the wizard''s badge.


    "Abel wizard, I''m Frank wizard. Captain Hogg asked me to call you" lightning spirit, apply for lightning talent test! " Cried the high Wizard of Hogg.


    "Agree to apply!" A mechanical sound came from the sound transmission array on one side, then a mechanical sound came from the ground, and a black square stone rose from the ground.


    "Abel wizard, this is the lightning talent test stone. You can collect all the elements and strengthen items on your body. Only use your own element ability to cast the" lightning "spell to attack it!" Hogg said to Abel.


    "OK!" Abel nodded.


    He put the "skin of snake magician" and "Jordan''s stone" into the "ring of valaya" and the "super large Amulet of fire life" into the personal storage box. These operations are mental operations. Outsiders can only see that his equipment has changed, not see the details.


    Of course, no one in the team will perform mental scanning in front of all members of the team.


    When everything was ready, Abel''s empty right hand stretched forward, a "lightning" spell pattern appeared, and then a "lightning" shot at the black square stone.


    The arc flickers on the black square stone, and this "lightning" spell has not lost a penny. It can be seen that the black square stone is not an ordinary stone.


    "Lightning elemental damage 337 points!" The mechanical voice of the lightning spirit came out.


    This result makes Hogg''s senior shaman be in the same spot, because this damage is the ultimate damage that lightning spell can achieve when it is not equipped with a bonus.


    He looked at Abel with a kind of eagerness. If Abel could grow up normally, there would be a Rule Wizard of lightning.


    "Today''s results must be kept secret!" Said the senior Wizard of Hogg in a serious voice.


    "Yes, Captain!" The team members also know what this result means, and how many enemies of the lightning system in the whole central continent will not want another elder Hal.


    "Harold, the aptitude of Abel''s wizard is more important than that of his blacksmith master, so he participates in the task of the team according to the rules!" Said the senior Wizard of Hogg to the senior Wizard of Harold.


    Harold senior wizard nodded. Although the blacksmith master is important, Abel''s top lightning talent and his 19-year-old senior wizard are doomed to make him a Rule Wizard of lightning.


    The rule Wizards of the lightning system are very powerful in the rule wizards. How can this kind of strong in the future be used as blacksmiths in the organization.


    To become a rule wizard, it needs a lot of resources. No one will give these resources to Abel, only Abel himself participates in the battle of the team and gets them by his own fight.


    Some resources can be purchased, but the only way to get such resources as "Lightstone" is to go to the battlefield and fight with the paladins.


    There were eight reserve team members who complained about Abel''s residence on the 10th floor when he came. There was no complaint at this time, even if nothing else. Abel was a master blacksmith, so it was natural for him to have a residence on the 10th floor.


    Now Abel shows his talent, even in a high-level residence.


    "Abel wizard, do you need to challenge the full members?" Hogg senior wizard asked Abel.


    "Captain, I want to challenge!" There was a flicker of determination in Abel''s eyes, he nodded.


    He needs a lot of "Lightstone" to practice. Although there are many "Lightstone" in his hand, it''s not enough for him to practice for a long time. Different from other senior wizards, he has a strong contract object, which can be protected in the battle, and there is no lack of attack means.


    "Wizard frank, fight with wizard Abel!" Hogg turned to Frank.


    "Yes, Captain!" Frank''s senior wizard nodded helplessly. This kind of battle is not pleasing. It''s right to win. If you lose the battle, you will lose your face.


    The formal members of lightning I will not retreat to the reserve. As long as they can challenge the successful formal members, the preparatory members can become the formal members. This is also the ground in front of all the Wizards in the team. A square challenge arena with a length and a width of 200 meters is raised, enough for two senior wizards to fight on it!


    "Abel wizard, I will not be merciful!" Frank senior Wizard "instant move" appeared on the challenge arena and said with a smile.Abel''s body appeared on the challenge arena at the same time, and he released Johnson. When Johnson''s huge body appeared on the challenge arena, there was no accident on Frank''s senior wizard''s face.


    He has seen Johnson, but as long as Johnson doesn''t use the magic stone cannon, this huge contract object will not pose a threat to him who has the "instant movement".


    "Battle begins!" At the command of Hogg senior wizard, the challenge began.


    At the command of Hogg senior wizard, Abel immediately felt the danger. He almost completed the "instant move" in an instant, avoiding a "lightning" spell of Frank senior wizard.


    This is the fastest casting speed Abel has ever seen. He seldom meets a wizard with the same talent of lightning, so he is not familiar with the battle with the wizard with the talent of lightning. If it is not his perception of danger, he was just hit by the "lightning" spell.


    Frank senior wizard is also surprised. He has rich experience in the war. Just before Hogg senior wizard announced, he had drawn the pattern of "lightning" spell and kept it in his hands.


    This is allowed by the rules, but neither Hogg senior wizard nor other senior wizards in the team mentioned it to Abel, and they did not want Abel to pass the challenge at one time.


    They don''t make trouble for Abel, but they need to put a little pressure on Abel. This is also the way for all new people. Too smooth will make new people feel proud and complacent, which is fatal in the battlefield.


    When Frank senior wizard activated the "lightning" spell, he thought that the unprepared Abel would be hit by the "lightning" spell, but what he didn''t expect was that Abel almost reacted faster than him.


    A little surprise flashed in the eyes of Hogg senior wizard on one side. Abel''s "instant move" spell''s casting speed means that Abel can protect himself as long as he doesn''t greedy for Kung Fu and doesn''t directly face the wizard who is two levels higher in the battle.

 Chapter 887

    Just after Abel evaded the "lightning" spell of Frank''s senior wizard, Johnson moved. His speed was beyond Frank''s expectation.


    Originally with Johnson''s huge body, it was supposed to move slowly, but when it was launched, its speed directly reached a point that the naked eye could not see.


    Johnson was only one step closer to Frank''s senior wizard. The lightning spear in his hand fell heavily, and there was a sound of explosion in the air.


    Frank senior wizard can participate in the official team, and his combat experience is also very rich. He has been awake from surprise in an instant, and his "instant movement" is always ready to inspire, and his figure disappears when the lightning spear falls.


    But he watched as the hard ground was cut into a small pit by Johnson''s lightning spear. There was a little arc in the pit, and his heart was also dark.


    He knows how hard the ground is in this arena. If Johnson''s strike really hits him, he will not die, but will be seriously injured.


    As a martial arts arena for senior wizards, this arena itself has the effect of suppressing the power of magic. On this arena, the magic of wizards seems powerful, but actually hit the body only one tenth of the original power.


    But Johnson''s absolute power attack is different, completely independent of the challenge arena, which makes Frank''s senior wizard also have to be careful.


    Abel just finished the "instant move" in Frank''s senior wizard, and the "lightning" spell in his right hand was fired towards Frank''s senior wizard. The timing was very good, almost the moment when Frank''s senior wizard just appeared, his attack was coming.


    The power of senior wizard with lightning talent is perfectly reflected in senior wizard Frank. He has just emerged from the "instant move", and the "instant move" magic in the other hand is ready.


    So when he was attacked by Abel, he didn''t panic, but turned into a white light again and disappeared in place.


    But if we lose the initiative in front of Abel and Johnson, then the speed of Johnson like lightning, plus Abel''s instant magic, will be like the gangrene of bone, which is hard to get rid of.


    In the next two minutes, Frank''s senior wizard could hardly fight back. Now he felt that the scope of the challenge arena was too small. He could only move on the challenge arena in an instant.


    "All right, stop!" Said the senior Wizard of Hogg in a deep voice.


    Frank senior wizard is relieved. He has a clear understanding of Abel''s strength. If it wasn''t for the reason that he has the talent of lightning, the lightning magic of "instant move" is much faster than that of ordinary senior wizard. With rich combat experience, it has been defeated by the combination of Abel and Johnson for a long time.


    And Abel is also admiring to see Frank senior wizard. You need to know that in Johnson''s hands, there are more than seventeen level senior wizards who have died. Under the joint efforts of him and Johnson, in the small area of the challenge arena, for such a long time, he can''t attack Frank senior Wizard, saying how powerful his strength is.


    Of course, there''s also the reason why Johnson didn''t give all his strength. At least the ten times'' lightning ''in his spear didn''t inspire it, but it''s just a common competition. I think senior wizard Frank didn''t use the corresponding means.


    "This challenge, I will judge the victory of Abel wizard!" Hogg senior wizard took a look at Abel and then turned to announce to the group of wizards.


    "Ha ha, level 16 will become a member of the official team. Abbot wizard, you can enter the gate. Abbot''s sensitive perception feels the ubiquitous surveillance. There seems to be a large number of surveillance arrays here. It''s almost impossible to enter here without being known.


    Presumably, almost all of the senior wizards here are proficient in "instant movement" and almost ignore most of the arrays. If there is no monitoring, how can it be safe here.


    There are twenty painted iron doors in this room, which are distinguished by different numbers.


    "Abbot wizard, be careful. Don''t get close to other Kumen. Our team''s Kumen is gate three!" The senior Wizard of lamb reminded Abel to take him to gate 3 carefully.


    "This place is under the supervision of lightning spirit all day. Once there is any problem, it will directly inform the closing Rules Wizard!" Said the senior shaman of lamb as he took out his shaman badge.


    Abel was also more careful when he heard this. He alerted the rule Wizards of the closure, which was a very troublesome thing. Any wizard could not bear to be disturbed in the closure, let alone the rule wizards.


    He walked into the third treasure house with the senior shaman of lamb. What he saw was dozens of shelves, on which were all kinds of weapons and equipment, precious materials, books and so on. It can be said that there was almost everything here.


    "Where do all the things come from?" When Abel saw such a treasure house, he couldn''t help asking, knowing that it was only a treasure house of a small team, he had such a scale.


    "Most of them are combat gains. Those that can be exchanged for points immediately have been exchanged, and those who stay can''t be sold in a short time. The more teams accumulate, the more items in this warehouse will be available!" The senior shaman of lamb said with a smile."Then these should be personal belongings?" Abel asked again.


    "Among the items collected during the team''s mission, except for the items for cultivation, all belong to the team. Choose one here!" Said senior shaman lamb, pointing to the items on the shelf.


    Abel went to check the items on the shelf. In fact, he didn''t have a high demand for resources. He was both a master of alchemy and a master of blacksmith. He was basically self-sufficient.


    There are many kinds of equipment here, even the dark style equipment on the paladin. There are also many good alchemy materials. It can be said that the value of goods here is higher than any treasure house he has seen.


    "Eh!" Abel was surprised to find a black stone on the ground.


    This is a stone with nothing special to look at, but his vision is different from that of ordinary people. He is a master blacksmith. He can see that this is a black iron ore, but different from ordinary black iron ore. this is a black iron ore containing lightning elements.


    Dark iron ore is a rare ore. The forged black iron is one of the hardest materials. It is generally used in shields, armor and other armor. If you add a little, you can improve the strength of the equipment. It is a rare forging material.


    He went up to pick up the black black black iron ore, which is densely covered with strong lightning elements from inside to outside. If he can forge the black iron ore into the refined black iron, then it is estimated that there is nothing to break its hardness easily.


    It''s just that there''s too little of this dark iron ore, he thought of it as a pity.


    "Who brought this thing here? It''s probably wizard Frank. He often likes to put some useless things into the space bag." Said the high Wizard of lamb, shaking his head.


    "Vice captain, where does this come from, do you know?" Abel heard that the senior shaman of lamb knew the source of the dark iron ore and asked.


    "Abbot, I have forgotten that you are a master blacksmith. Of course, I know that it''s dark iron ore. however, the dark iron ore has been eroded by the lightning element and has no value!" Said the senior Wizard of lamb.


    "I don''t understand why it''s not worth it?" Abel asked strangely, but he knew that in the holy land, only the dwarves had xuantie iron, which had always been priceless.


    "This black iron ore belongs to the place where we died. However, when we found it, we asked a master blacksmith to determine its value. When the master blacksmith tried to forge it, the black iron ore exploded. According to the master blacksmith, the black iron ore in the place where we died will be produced when it is burned by the fire due to the erosion of lightning elements The element confronts, so the Xuan iron ore in the place where Lei died is a waste mine! " The senior Wizard of lamb said helplessly.


    "Vice captain, give me this ore, I''ll try to forge black iron!" Abel said with a smile that he didn''t agree with the so-called master blacksmith. There is indeed lightning element in the black iron ore, but as long as the lightning element is carefully balanced with the fire element in the forging process, it''s not difficult to forge it.


    Of course, this is also for him. With the fragments of the world''s stone, he can observe things from a dynamic perspective, and his strong body can cooperate with the observation speed of the dynamic perspective, so as long as it is feasible in theory, he can be perfect.


    "Abbot, you should think clearly. After you take this useless stone, you can''t bring any other things from here!" The senior Wizard of lamb looked at Abel and reminded him.


    "Vice captain, I don''t need equipment and medicine, but I want to study this ore, and I''ll have it!" Abel said definitely.


    "I don''t know what you think. If you want this ore, there are many places where Lei died. Don''t take this!" Once again, the senior Wizard of lamb advised.


    He thought that abbot, a master blacksmith, had a special interest in ore, which was better than other equipment materials. He could not understand this.


    "Vice captain, no, I''ll take this!" Abel smiled and collected the dark iron ore into the space objects.


    Looking at Abel''s movements, the senior shaman of lamb knew that there was no way to persuade him. He had to take Abel out of the treasure house.


    When Abe went back, he was very excited. This dark iron ore containing lightning element has a dark iron ore in the place where Lei died, according to senior shaman lamb. He didn''t want too much, as long as the number of iron balls can make Johnson change his body.


    Since Johnson used Titan armor and lightning spear, he has mastered the power of lightning better and better. Since Jason used the ore containing the fire element to make his body, he has the ability to control the fire element, which makes him have the idea of replacing Johnson with a dark iron multi-faceted iron ball with the lightning element.


    In the face of more and more powerful opponents, Johnson''s body can no longer be as indestructible as in the holy land, so he needs to change for a better body for Johnson.

 Chapter 888

    Abel returned to his residence on the 10th floor. He came to the cultivation room, opened the array of isolation, and then returned to the dark world.


    At the blacksmith''s shop in Rogge camp, he took out the dark iron ore containing lightning elements and put it into the ground fire.


    In Rogge''s camp in the dark world, the stone fragments of the world give him the ability like a God. Without deliberately opening the ability of the stone fragments of the world, he can use the ability brought to him by the stone fragments of the world, and there are more ways like a God.


    When the dark iron ore enters into the ground fire, a large number of fire elements rush into the dark iron ore, which makes the inner part of the dark iron ore extremely unstable, and elements will be out of control at any time.


    Abel''s spiritual power has always focused on the black iron ore. when the fire element and lightning element of the black iron ore in the ground fire were about to lose control, he took the black iron ore out of the ground fire.


    At this time, the dark iron ore just can be forged. If it is taken out as soon as possible, it will not be hot enough, and if it is taken out later, it will explode.


    Unless the master of this opportunity is a senior wizard with a strong mastery of elements, it is difficult for a general blacksmith to perceive this critical point.


    "Horadric Marles" raised high and fell heavily. The impurities in the black iron ore were quickly removed. With the unique effect of "Horadric Marles", he raised "Horadric Marles" to a weight of 2000 pounds and refined the black iron ore.


    although Kwai iron is the first time to refine, but as a blacksmith master, he also has the artifact "Hera Dick Malus" to help, in the Roger camp, the spirit of the ability, soon the hands of the iron ore into a refined iron.


    This is the first time that he saw refined black iron, which is a theoretical thing.


    Because the hardness of black iron is very high, it is difficult to forge it. In general, it is the limit for a powerful blacksmith to practice black iron.


    Now, the hardness of refined black iron in Abel''s hands has reached the strongest value among all the materials he has forged. Even if he has fire, he can''t change the shape of refined black iron without "heradique Malus". It can be seen how hard it is.


    Abel is very satisfied with the refined black iron forged. He is ready to find more black iron ore for Johnson to change his body.


    Thinking of Johnson and Jason, Abel thought of their poor spear using skills. He came to the outside of Rogge camp and summoned Johnson and Jason out of the space animal ring.


    Johnson came out of the void and bowed to Abel without any words. Jason learned how Johnson looked and also bowed to Abel.


    Although Jason''s level is higher than Johnson''s, Johnson''s powerful ability makes it inferior to Johnson''s in combat effectiveness, which it has found from previous battles.


    Spirit beast has its own principle. It is the contract of Abel. It has strong strength and follows its master earlier. Jason respects Johnson very much. Everything is to learn from Johnson.


    "Johnson and Jason, I have a set of Spear Skills here. Today I will teach you how to practice more!" Abe said to Jason and Johnson.


    Johnson and Jason nodded their heads seriously. They attached great importance to strengthening their own strength.


    What Abel wants to teach is the 11 type cavalry gun skill of wolf from wolf family Woolf. This set of cavalry gun skill is driven by pure force, which is totally different from the combat skill driven by fighting spirit.


    He demonstrated the skill of type 11 cavalry gun in one form and let Johnson and Jason watch and learn.


    It seems that Johnson''s learning ability is stronger. After seeing it once, he can practice it in general. Although many of them are not in place, after Abel''s correction, he has only practiced it three or four times and mastered it completely.


    Although the type 11 cavalry gun technique is the cavalry gun technique, it was originally used for the cooperation of the wolf cavalry and the Seawolf, but it can also be used alone, and its power has not been reduced much, only the powerful maneuverability of the Seawolf has been reduced.


    But Johnson''s speed and his huge body are enough to make up for this defect.


    When Johnson really mastered it, the lightning spear in his hand made use of the skill of type 11 cavalry gun, and there were bursts of green light on the lightning spear, which was the embodiment of its strength after its powerful strength was increased through the skill of type 11 cavalry.


    It''s true that Johnson''s practice is very smooth, but Jason is not so smooth. After Johnson can normally use the skill of 11 type cavalry gun, Jason can''t learn the first type smoothly.


    "Maybe it''s because Johnson took a lot of soul potions." Abel thought about the difference between Johnson and Jason, and the "soul potion" is obvious to strengthen the soul. A strong soul enables Johnson to master new skills faster.


    But Abel didn''t plan to take the soul potion for Jason. First, the distance between his contract items taking the soul potion has been very long. In a period of time, he will upgrade all contract items again, which requires a lot of soul potion.


    Second, Jason is already the top level spirit beast. If the quantity of soul potion is small, the effect is not obvious. If the quantity is large, it will affect the promotion plan of other contractual goods."Johnson, Jason''s practice is yours!" Abel said to Johnson.


    Johnson and Jason are both stone giants. They have their own way of communication. Abel can steal the lazy and leave the task of teaching Jason to Johnson. Otherwise, with Jason''s learning speed, he will spend a lot of time on Jason.


    Let Johnson and Jason practice together. Abel takes out the bone plate of sacrificial artifact that revives doff. Because doff is endowed with soul, and because of the effect of "soul potion", he reactivates his body after becoming a spirit beast.


    This makes the sacrificial artifact lost its resurrected object. For the sacrificial artifact, the Taoist priest is like dying again.


    Abel had long wanted to study the bone plates of sacrificial artifacts. If he could really revive dead creatures by sacrificing the bone plates of sacrificial artifacts, and then use the "soul potion" to transform them from the soulless state of resurrection to the real state of life, then he could have countless powerful covenants.


    You should know that although the body of the resurrected creature with the lowest level soul is extremely strong, the soul is very weak, so the soul space energy spent by Abel to sign the contract is very small. Even if there are dozens of lower level soul contracts, the soul space is enough.


    When his spiritual power enters into the bone plate of sacrificial artifact, and he wants to activate this spell on the "Resurrection" spell pattern, he finds that to activate the "Resurrection" spell, he must reach the corresponding level to activate it.


    The bone plate of sacrificial artifact is not a casting object, but a strengthening object of "rebirth" magic. Its function is not to let people cast "rebirth" magic, but to revive the "rebirth" magic. It can exist forever.


    "What a pity!" Abel put away the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact and said regretfully.


    It seems that his plan for the army of contractual goods will wait until the day when he becomes a regular wizard. However, if he becomes a regular wizard, it is hard to say whether contractual goods need to be really.


    Abel took out the book of sacrificial spells again, and now he has mastered some of them.


    In the summoning system, the spells of "resurrection of skull", "domination of skull", "clay stone devil", "domination of stone devil" and "resurrection of skull mage" have been mastered.


    In the white bone system, he mastered the "white bone armor". In the curse system, he mastered the "damage deepening" and "dim vision".


    Now it is only ten days before the next mission. He can not improve his own strength by improving the ability of the wizard. Only by learning more sacrificial magic can he improve his own strength in a short time.


    However, in terms of time, even if he learned all the magic of sacrifice, he could not upgrade his level of magic. He could only find the most needed magic to practice and improve his strength in this respect.


    He can learn spells very fast. As long as he studies the patterns and spells of spells, he doesn''t need to study the essence of these spells like other sacrificial rites. As long as he performs them many times, he can improve the level of spells.


    This is also the foundation for him to learn a variety of professional spells. As long as he has successfully cast a spell, his spell icon will appear on the skill tree of the heradix square. The next time he uses it, he can only activate the icon on the skill tree with mental power.


    Using the skill tree for a long time can make him understand and master the spell slowly, without too much research and learning.


    Among all his occupations, only wizard has the most complete inheritance. He learned the magic principle of wizard through inheritance.


    Of course, if he does not know the knowledge of witches, then he will become a wizard who only knows how to use magic, but can not deeply understand the true meaning of magic, then he will not be able to constantly promote himself.


    He needs to advance all the way in the wizard profession to learn the corresponding level of magic in other professions.


    Abel began to learn all the unlearned spells in the book of sacrificial spells one by one. For five days, he appeared all the skills in the book of sacrificial spells, from low level spells to high level spells, on the skill tree of heradique square.


    It''s just that level 1 magic doesn''t go through a long time of practice, and its effect is almost equal to none. Whether it''s the scope of use or duration, or the effect of magic, it''s very poor.


    Abel''s two most important spells now are the Curse spell "aging", which is the most terrible curse spell in the hands of the sacrificial priests. Almost all the senior sacrificial priests will give priority to learning this curse.


    Of course, the biggest defect of this Curse spell is that the casting time is a little long and the scope is small. However, it is cast through the skill tree. The casting time can be completely ignored. The casting scope needs to improve the level of the spell and the extension of the mental power.


    His spiritual power has been extended to about 500 meters. Among all the senior wizards, even the level 20 senior wizards he met, there are few such powerful spiritual power.


    It can be said that curse is more terrible than sacrifice for Abel, a powerful wizard.


    Abel''s Druid soul can easily replace him as a real sacrifice, and the Druid soul can be freely transformed from sacrifice to Druid, as long as the energy in the Druid soul is transformed into death or life force.When he began to learn the cultivation method of barbarians with great confidence, he was in trouble.


    The savage''s Qi comes from the savage''s basic cultivation method, which shakes the body by shouting, and produces a strange Qi in the body, which is the basis of all the savage''s abilities.


    And Abel''s physical constitution has reached 100 points, which is far beyond the body of many intrepid beasts. It is almost impossible for the barbarian to shout and practice to shake such a body.


    He also did not expect that the strong constitution of his own will bring such trouble, which may be the trouble of happiness!


    But he soon came up with a solution. This is Rogge camp. He is the God here.


    "I said, shout!" He thought of the scream of the basic cultivation of the barbarian, and said loudly in his mouth.


    Then out of his body came a terrible roar, which had no source, just as it appeared from the void, and this roar was dozens of times stronger than that of the barbarian''s basic cultivation method.


    If ordinary people in this roar, it is estimated that their bodies will be directly broken into a piece of meat mud.


    This roar was made by Abel after learning the basic training method of the barbarian and strengthening it in the way of gods. According to his idea, the roar was only aimed at himself, even Johnson and Jason who were not far away were not affected at all.


    He felt that all cells of the body were shaking, and the cultivation method of the barbarian was unique. At least this kind of cultivation method for their own characteristics made the most of the powerful physical conditions of the barbarian.


    A little bit of Qi is generated from all cells of his body and flows into his heart. This little bit of Qi makes his heart beat more powerful. Although this is only a very weak change, his understanding of his body still finds this change.


    The heart is the most difficult place to cultivate. Because of his strong constitution, Abel''s heart is naturally strong, but it is not specially improved, and there is no way to improve.


    Even if the "ice crystal breathing method" of blue dragon only strengthens the whole body evenly, it will not have the ability to significantly strengthen the heart.


    It''s just that the ability of the spirit to use the energy of the world''s stone fragments for cultivation has only been maintained for half an hour, and then it has to stop. Although the ability of the spirit is powerful, it''s not his own strength. All the energy should be provided by the world''s stone fragments.


    This allows him to practice only in the dark world, and only half an hour a day, which makes his idea of quickly mastering the ability of barbarians impossible to realize immediately. Even the lowest level of barbarian magic, it takes ten days to learn and practice, let alone the primary, intermediate and advanced magic.


    Abel knew that he needed a lot of time to accumulate in order to realize his wish of using barbarian magic.

 Chapter 889

    It was the most peaceful days for Abel to come to the central continent. He hardly went out. Every day, his food was sent by a special novice wizard. During the day, he studied magic. At night, he went into the dark world to practice crazily. It seemed that he had returned to the time of the holy continent.


    "Abel wizard, two hours later, I will arrive at the first floor office area on time and wait for departure. This is your" vice captain, thank you for your notice! " Abel shook his head, which was not fully awake.


    "If I don''t have points in my hand, I can borrow some from you. I must buy more potions. This is a combat task. Don''t take it lightly!" The senior Wizard of lamb reminds me.


    "Vice captain, I have enough medicine on me. Thank you!" Abel said, slightly moved.


    "Well, I''m going to inform other wizards. Hurry up and get ready!" The senior shaman of lamb said he was disconnected.


    Hearing that there was a combat mission, Abel hurriedly got up and rinsed. Then he checked some common items. He put ten bottles of golden "healing potions" and four "instant move" magic scrolls into the waist like space bag.


    Although the senior wizard can take out the objects from the space objects quickly through mental power, it is difficult for people to find out which space objects are taken out from, but the space bag between the waist cannot be empty. In some sudden cases, if there are no reserved objects in the space bag, then people will find another higher-level space object on him.


    There are too many things he doesn''t want to let others know. Each of those artifacts of artifact level has its own origin. The elves, dwarves and ancient artifact will make the people who know its origin blush.


    Through the short-range teleportation array in his residence, Abel came to the office area on the first floor early, where only Frank senior wizard came, and no other wizard appeared.


    "Abbot, you are as anxious as I am. You have come to wait so early!" Frank senior wizard smiled and went up to Abe.


    "Wizard frank, what''s the mission today, do you know?" Abel asked.


    "It''s a simple task. The captain said that your first task should not be too difficult. First, let you get familiar with the cooperation in the team!" Frank replied with a smile.


    "Isn''t it a combat mission?" Abel asked again.


    "It''s a combat mission, but it''s not likely to fight!" Frank senior wizard explained.

 Chapter 890

    In the chat between Abel and frank senior wizard, the time passed a little bit. The senior Wizards of the third group appeared one by one. Each senior wizard was very friendly to Abel. After greeting him, he joined in the chat.


    "Here we are!" When Hogg senior wizard appeared, all the high classic wizards in the group also came. He looked around and said: "this time our task is to guard the fifth mine cave for 30 days, and the task reward is 50 points for each. If there is a battle, the points will be calculated separately!"


    "Captain, how can I take such a task? It''s going to be boring for another month!" Evans senior wizard, as the 19th level senior wizard in the group, his position in the group is still very high, he complained.


    "Evans wizard, if you feel bored, it''s up to you to teach Abel how to cooperate with other wizards!" Hogg''s senior wizard gave him a look and said.


    "Ha ha!" A burst of laughter broke out in the third group.


    "Abel wizard, you follow me in this month, and then make the magic wand for me first. I want the best!" Evans senior wizard is not angry, he said to Abel with a smile.


    At this time, all the Wizards found that Evans senior wizard was so cunning that he wanted to be near the water before the moon.


    "Well, get ready to go!" Cried the high Wizard of Hogg.


    When Abe appeared, he was in a camp in the valley, surrounded by some wooden buildings. Although the conditions were simple, he could still feel the existence of the array. Here and even the whole valley were completely protected by the defensive array.


    "Wizard Hogg, you''re here at last. We''ve been waiting for a rest. What a boring month!" A senior Wizard of the same level 20 with a team of seven senior wizards has been waiting for them in the camp, said the senior wizard headed by a wizard salute.


    "Angus wizard, do you still want to be attacked by enemies?" Hogg smiled and bowed to make a wizard''s gift.


    "That''s better than wasting a month here!" Angus senior wizard replied with a smile, turning back to his team members and saying, "let''s go, get out of this place!"


    "Finally, I can leave. This place is so boring that I can only dig magic stone to play!" A senior wizard behind him said with a smile.


    "Evans wizard, remember to dig more magic stones!" A senior Wizard of the same level 19 said with a smile to Evans senior Wizard of Abel''s side.


    "Wizard heuud, or you can stay here and compare with us!" How could Evans senior wizard lose to him? He replied immediately.


    Abel smiled at the communication between the two teams, and saw that the two teams also have deep friendship.


    "Go, wizard heuud. If you don''t go, you can stay here!" Angus senior wizard has drawn the "instant move" spell pattern in his hand, he cried out.


    "Captain, here we are!" Haiud senior wizard shouted back, and then made a gesture to Evans senior wizard. His body turned into a white light and disappeared in place.


    "Abel wizard, that was the fifth team just now. They were guarding here last month!" Evans senior wizard explained to Abel with a smile.


    "Wizard Evans, there are no miners here. Why should such abandoned mines be guarded?" Abel looked around, though there were buildings, but there was no human breath, indicating that there were no other people living here except wizards, he asked.


    "You don''t know the value here. The magic stone produced here is an important resource needed by the evil knights. Besides, it''s not far from the evil country, so the evil country often opens the transmission gate to send the evil Knights here, and wants to take back the magic stone mine many times!" Evans senior wizard explained.


    "Whatever you want, Evans wizard, you take two wizards to the first round!" Hogg senior wizard clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Abe wizard, Frank wizard, you two follow me!" There were some complaints on Evans''s senior wizard''s face, but he didn''t say it. He said hello to Abel and Frank''s senior wizard.


    Abel and frank advanced wizard followed Evans advanced wizard into a building on the edge of the camp. As soon as he entered the building, he saw the running array base. Any action that touched the defense array here would be found at the first time.


    "The sorcerer guild is too sparing. We don''t set up a spirit to manage it. We need to monitor it ourselves every time!" Frank''s senior wizard complained softly.


    "Frank wizard, did you forget the original use of spirit monitoring, and after losing many spirits, the wizard guild will never put spirits in this second-line battlefield again!" Evans senior wizard glanced at Frank senior wizard and said.


    "I''m just whining. If I have spirit, we can have a rest now!" Frank said with a smile.


    Abel found a place to sit down and took out a book to read.Half a day later, he also found that this place was really boring. The three senior wizards could only sit here. Although they could do other things, they could not leave here. The spiritual force should keep communication with the defense array base at all times, so as to ensure that problems could be found in the first time.


    The reason why three senior witches are here is that it is not too boring. Of course, with sufficient manpower, it is safer to have more witches on duty.


    When it was getting dark, senior wizard Harold and two senior wizards came into the room. It was time to change shifts.


    "Abbot, I''ll take you to dig the magic stone. It''s a large mine with a wide distribution. If it''s not often attacked by evil knights, how can we dig it casually?" Frank senior wizard saw Harold senior wizard with wizard to shift, excited to Abel said.


    "Abbot wizard, you and frank go, learn to cooperate tomorrow we will carry on!" Evans senior wizard seems to be not active in mining, he told Abel.


    From his performance, he has no interest in the large magic stone mine.


    Frank''s senior wizard took Abe to a mine cave on the side of the mountain outside the camp, which is also in the defensive array. There is no security problem.


    "Wizard frank, why does wizard Evans seem to have no interest in mining?" Abel was puzzled and asked. At the same time, he saw that there was no group of wizards here mining.


    "Where can the Evans wizard see this gain? This mine has been dug many times. All the magic stones that can be easily dug have been dug up. A hard day is just dozens of magic stones. I think if I''m lucky enough to dig a top-level magic stone, it will be sent!" Frank said with a smile.


    "If this magic stone mine is dug out, don''t hand it in?" Abel asked again.


    "To tell you the truth, the magic stone here is dug casually. The guild means that it''s a good thing to dig it up quickly. It''s just that it''s too dangerous here. A lot of miners have come, but they have been killed by the attack of the evil knight. Later, no miners want to come here!" Said Frank, pointing to the hole in front of him.


    Abel''s mind moved. He had other ideas about mining. Since the sorcerer guild wanted to dig up all the resources as soon as possible, he wanted not to let the paladins get the resources here.


    "Abbot, let''s start digging!" Frank senior wizard said that he took a puppet out of the space bag. The puppet held a mining shovel in his hand.


    Abel couldn''t help being speechless. Frank''s senior wizard absolutely knew the content of the mission, so he made preparations in advance and prepared the mining puppet.


    "Well, I''m a puppet bought from the dwarves for mining!" Frank senior wizard saw the look of Abel, can not help but proudly said.


    "I just don''t know if the magic stone you drive this puppet is enough to dig out!" Abel shook his head and said that he knew the puppet very well. This kind of puppet consumed magic stone, and its consumption was relatively large.


    "Abel wizard, just dig out a top magic stone and I will earn it." Frank senior wizard seemed to be confident, and then he said, "it''s a pity that your Johnson is too big, or it must be faster to mine here than my puppet!"


    "Frank wizard, you dig first. I have something to do with the captain!" Abel made an apologetic gesture and said that he wanted to talk with senior wizard Hogg about mining. He didn''t want to dig here by hand. It was too stupid.


    "Come here early. How nice to have a chat!" Frank senior wizard waved and said.


    Abel left the cave "in an instant", and he sensed the position of Hogg senior wizard. Even if level 20 senior wizard didn''t show his breath actively, but as long as he didn''t hide the breath, the strong wizard crystal breath in this area was as striking as the bright light in the dark.


    "It''s Abel wizard. What can I do for you?" Abel had just appeared at the door of Hogg''s senior wizard, and he heard Hogg''s senior wizard ask in the room.


    "Captain, I have a special mining method. I want to earn some money for the team!" Abel said.


    "Oh, by the way, you are a master blacksmith. You often deal with mines. Come on!" Hogg senior wizard heard Abel, opened the door and said with a smile.


    Abel came into the room, which is also simple. He wanted to take this task just to let him know and join the team. That''s why he wanted to repay the team.


    When Hogg senior wizard took the third team to frost city to fight with Bingfeng first department, Abel wanted to thank all the wizards, but he had too many things to see.


    Today, he found the magic stone mine. If he wanted to mine, even the dwarves in the whole central continent could not compare with Johnson.


    "Captain, my contract beast Johnson is born with a special ability to move minerals from the ground to the ground!" Abel said to Hogg''s senior wizard with a smile.


    "Abel wizard, do you mean Johnson can remove the magic stone from the ground like an ore?" A flash in the eye of Hogg''s senior wizard, he asked in a hurry.The magic stone is the common wizard currency in the central continent. The members of the team don''t like the magic stone if they don''t dig it, but the magic stone here is really too hard to dig and really hard to please.


    The fifth group of haioud senior wizard who left said that mining was just a joke. The magic stone mine here has been excavated many times by the wizard left here. The surface part of the magic stone is almost difficult to find. The magic stone that goes deep into the ground needs to have a professional mining ability. In addition, the professional miners spend a lot of time to mining.


    "Yes, it''s Johnson''s ability!" Abel nodded for sure.


    "Abel wizard, Johnson is your contract beast. The magic stone it dug should be your harvest. Do you really want to share the harvest with the team members?" Hogg senior wizard looked at Abel seriously and asked.


    He thought that Abel didn''t understand the rules of the team, which was equivalent to the harvest of cultivation resources. The harvest of each wizard in the team was owned by himself and didn''t have to be assigned to the team.


    "This is the task of the team. I am responsible for mining, and the team is responsible for safety. The harvest should be distributed by the team!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Abbot wizard, I''m happy with your decision, whether it''s a success or not. I''m happier than magic stone, because your feelings for the team are more important than magic stone!" Said Hogg senior wizard with a smile.


    To his level of senior wizard, the magic stone is not lacking for him. The powerful fighting power of the lightning system trades for the ownership of many newly discovered magic stone mines. As the leader of the third team, there are many magic stones assigned to him.


    "Except for the Wizards guarding the defense array, all the other wizards will gather!" Cried Hogg, the senior wizard, his voice blowing through the house over the camp.


    "What''s the matter?" Deputy captain lamb senior wizard appeared at the door of Hogg senior wizard and asked loudly.


    Then all the figures appeared next to the senior Wizard of lamb in just two seconds. The senior Wizard of Hogg pushed open the door and took Abel out.


    Just when he wanted to speak, another figure appeared on the side of the senior Wizard of lamb, it was frank senior wizard.


    "Wizard frank, your speed is too slow. If there''s a fight, your lateness will cause the team''s cooperation problems!" The smile on Hogg''s senior wizard''s face disappeared, he said aloud to Frank''s senior wizard.


    Frank senior wizard''s face is depressed. He takes the puppet to the innermost layer of the cave. Although the sound amplifying array used by Hogg senior wizard''s voice is still not introduced to the deep of the cave.


    If the senior Wizard of lamb didn''t inform him, he didn''t know that he would ask for a meeting at this time. He didn''t even come and take back the puppet, so he rushed over, but it was still late!

 Chapter 891

    "There''s a good thing to tell you when we gather all of you!" Hogg senior wizard''s eyes from Frank senior wizard''s body away, the face replied with a smile.


    "Good? This is the happiest thing I''ve ever heard except mining! " Evans senior wizard whispered to the wizard on his side.


    Although his voice is small, it''s all senior wizards here. No matter how small his voice is, it''s hard to escape the ears of all wizards.


    "Evans wizard, this good thing is mining. It seems that you are not going to participate, so you can stay and rest!" Hogg senior wizard glared at him and said in a deep voice.


    "Captain, I don''t mean anything else. It''s mainly because it''s so boring here. I''m thinking about how to spend this month!" Evans senior wizard quickly said.


    He knows that although Hogg senior wizard usually talks and laughs, he will never joke about the team, saying that if there is a good thing, there must be a good thing. How can he not join in this opportunity.


    "The new Abel Wizard of our team just came to me and told me that his contract beast Johnson was very sensitive to the ore, so he wanted Johnson to dig the magic stone mine and give the harvest to the team!" Said Hogg senior wizard with a smile.


    "Abel wizard, as long as you specify the location, I call my mining puppet to dig. You can dig a lot of magic stones!" Frank senior wizard shouted excitedly.


    However, compared with his excitement, other wizards are much more insipid. We need to know that the income of senior wizards here is very high. Even if we concentrate on mining in a month, the number of magic stones mined will not be much if they are distributed by teams.


    But Abel''s way of doing things makes the Wizards of the team like it very much. A teammate who doesn''t care too much, a teammate who wants to work with the team, is more trustworthy in the battle of life and death.


    Why does Hogg senior wizard need to take this task which is obviously not dangerous and takes a lot of time? Its purpose is to let Abel integrate into the team and make the team members accept Abel faster.


    This is also for the future, when we receive high-intensity combat tasks, we can more confidently give back to our teammates, and better cooperate to complete the task.


    For the third team, the challenge of completing the team is only to add a team member. It is a process to let all members accept this member. The trust between wizards is not easy to cultivate.


    "First, let''s see how the Abel wizard mines, and see what we can do together! As we all know, Abel is a master blacksmith. He is very good at all kinds of ores! " Hogg''s senior wizard said in a deep voice. He looked at Frank''s senior wizard again, and had some opinions on how he would bring mining puppets.


    It''s not that he can''t bring a mining puppet, but the size of the space bag of Frank senior wizard. He knows that two cubic space bags, with a mining puppet, can''t bring more materials. Once there is a battle, its combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    But he didn''t say it on the spot. He has just criticized him. Any more criticism may backfire. Let''s talk to him later!


    "Abel wizard, you can start!" Hogg senior wizard nodded to Abe.


    "Yes, Captain!" Abel answered. He put his hand on his chest. Then a hole appeared. Johnson''s huge body came out of the black hole.


    "Johnson, find me the magic stone vein and gather all the magic stones here!" Abel tells Johnson through the chain of his soul.


    Johnson learned to bow like a human being, and its sensing force has entered the underground through the ground.


    "Abbot, why hasn''t this big guy started?" The deputy leader with good relationship with Abel, senior shaman lamb, came to Abel and asked.


    When the senior shaman of lamb asked, there was a sudden movement of the gravel on the ground. The gravel began to roll up automatically, and then a white primary magic stone slowly emerged from the ground.


    "Here..." Senior shaman of lamb pointed to the primary magic stone appearing on the earth''s surface. His eyes were full of wonder. He didn''t see the primary magic stone, but it was the first time he saw such a magic stone.


    His eyes turned to Johnson. He already knew what Johnson''s ability to ore was.


    "Ha ha, what a good Johnson!" With the appearance of the second magic stone, the witches all laughed and praised Johnson.


    At first, there was only one magic stone in a while, and its level was only the primary magic stone. But after a while, there were more and more magic stones, and the grades changed from primary to both primary and intermediate.


    On the ground, there are more than 100 magic stones, and they are growing rapidly.


    Johnson''s induction and handling of ore is a kind of instinct, just like human breathing air or moving their own body, which does not need to consume much.


    In a few minutes, the magic stone on the ground has become more than 300, and the increasing speed is faster and faster.


    When the first top magic stone appeared on the earth''s surface, even senior wizard Hogg looked at Johnson in surprise. Although there was no city formation in the place where Lei died, it was not that the top magic stone was not consumed.The huge underground space, although there are countless Magic Gathering arrays supporting the operation of all the arrays, as long as it is a large array, it must be maintained by the top magic stone.


    Therefore, the consumption of the top magic stone of the lightning series is not much, and the value of the top magic stone or the currency for exchanging some super items is far beyond the meaning of the ordinary magic stone. No matter which organization, the demand for the top magic stone is extremely valued.


    Abel is looking at the magic stone on the ground. He doesn''t have any feeling. He wants to get the magic stone, and he can take out countless magic stones at any time.


    In his "valaya''s ring", every kind of top magic stone, the perfect gem, has been piled into a hill, which is the material he prepared in the holy land.


    In the holy land, he was the emperor of the Empire. No matter how he collected all kinds of broken gems, he would not attract other people''s attention. Moreover, the kingdom of St. Ellis itself had many magic stone mines, and the magic stone produced by it was put into operation by the Empire.


    And those useless broken magic stones can only be used as decorations, but after he became the emperor, these broken magic stones were collected by him, which made the jewelry price of the whole holy land rise.


    What he is paying attention to now is the variety of magic stone. What he dug out of this magic stone mine is a kind of magic stone called diamond. This kind of magic stone can increase the ability of resisting elements for equipment. Its yield is not high. Diamond has always been the most expensive of all gemstones.


    For the wizard, this magic stone is also the best magic stone. It can replace the fire element magic stone, ice element magic stone and lightning element magic stone to drive some targeted element arrays.


    For example, if a large array is a large array of fire elements, it needs fire element magic stone to drive it. If other magic stones are put into it, it may cause element conflict, but this magic stone can be perfectly replaced.


    Abel now knows why the paladins need the magic stone. It is estimated that the energy in the magic stone is a kind of light energy, which is the opposite of the dead energy of the skeleton gem.


    "Rich, rich!" Evans senior wizard laughed. He turned to Hogg senior wizard and said, "Captain, can we take more tasks to protect the magic stone mine in the future? If there is Johnson, those magic stones are ours!"


    "Wizard Evans, take care of your mouth, and you. No one is allowed to tell us what happened today. It''s the trust that Abbot has shown us. I hope you don''t let it down!" Hogg senior wizard took a look at Evans senior wizard, and then turned to the present wizard and said in a deep voice.


    "Captain, you know, how can you say that when you get rich with a dull voice?" Evans senior wizard nodded repeatedly.


    The original team of senior wizards are not interested in magic stone, but as the number of magic stone appears more and more, the quality is getting better and better, and the top magic stone appears from time to time, which makes every wizard smile.


    For two hours, Johnson changed several positions, and there were several magic stones like hills on the ground.


    When Johnson straightened up, went to Abel and bowed, all the Wizards knew that the exploitation of magic stone was over.


    Abel takes Johnson into the space beast ring. He doesn''t speak any more. According to the beginning, the magic stone mined here is even the property of the team.


    "Lamb, can you tell me whether these magic stones are distributed now or brought back?" Hogg senior wizard looked at the magic stone in front of him and asked senior Wizard of deputy captain lamb for advice.


    "Captain, it''s better to divide it directly. There are so many magic stones. If you want to put all my space bags back, it''s really troublesome!" The senior shaman of lamb had a happy worry about the magic stone in front of him, he said.


    "Abbot wizard, the magic stone here is mined by you. Tell me about the distribution opinion!" Hogg senior wizard didn''t expect that there would be so many magic stones. The number of magic stones can make any wizard crazy. He needs to consider the attitude of Abel, the miner.


    If not all the members of the team can support each other''s life and death, the ordinary adventure team may have begun to fight for these magic stones.


    How many magic stones are there in a large-scale magic stone mine that has been mined? In the past, Hogg senior wizard couldn''t tell, but today he finally knows.


    There are nearly 50000 Primary magic stones, 10000 intermediate magic stones and 112 top magic stones here. The number of primary magic stones is still due to the fact that most of them were mined before.


    Abel is different from other wizards. He knows that a large-scale magic stone mine should not be the only one. It seems that the previous mining is also very violent, and at least half of the magic stones are mined.


    This is also the reason why the large magic stone mine is abandoned. The sorcerer guild knows that the cost of mining is too high, and the rest of the magic stone is more difficult to mine.


    "Team leader, share equally!" Abel''s eyes were very flat, he said casually.


    Abel''s words make all the witches in the group be one of them. Under the temptation of so much wealth, he can still be so calm. This is not a little wealth. These wealth are the sum of all the wealth of several senior Witches of level 20."Abbot, are you sure?" Hogg asked again, seriously.


    "Captain, I''m sure. I''m a master blacksmith. It''s easy to earn wealth!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Well, since the Abel wizard said so, then the next thing is for the lamb wizard to distribute the magic stone!" Hogg senior wizard nodded and said, "if you need to use the top-level magic stone for resources, please give priority to your own organization. The top-level magic stone is very important to our lightning series!"


    After distribution, each senior wizard can be divided into ten top magic stones, which is equal to the accumulation of senior wizards for many years, so each wizard who receives magic stones is full of smiles.


    Just think of the wizard organization like ice wind, which has only about 50 top-level magic stones, and you can know how precious the top-level magic stones are.


    But not all the senior wizards are smiling. Frank senior wizard is the one who is not very happy.


    At this time, he was worried about a pile of magic stones assigned to him, because if he brought so many magic stones, his mining puppets would be thrown away, which he paid a lot of money for.


    "Wizard Dave, can you help me put away the mining puppets?" He turned to Dave, who was also a senior Wizard of level 17.


    "Wizard frank, my space bag is not bigger than yours. You should ask the captain or the vice captain!" Said Dave, the senior wizard.


    Frank senior wizard shook his head helplessly. He didn''t dare to go to the captain and vice captain at this time. Today, he was late to gather. In addition, he inquired about the task ahead of time and came with the mining puppet. It''s estimated that he''s going to find training now.


    "Abbot, are you free now?" Frank''s senior wizard turned to Abel again. He came to Abel and asked.


    However, he knows that the senior wizards from the subcontinent to the central continent are all of great wealth. Although the cultivation resources of the subcontinent are not as rich as that of the central continent, there are also few wizards there.


    And every senior wizard who can come from the subcontinent to the central continent is the best in the subcontinent, with a lot of resources inclined, so the space bag to Abe should be very big!


    "Wizard frank, what''s up?" Abel asked, gathering up the magic stone assigned to him.


    Although it''s an average distribution, he still allocates two more top-level magic stones. Other intermediate magic stones and primary magic stones are more than other wizards in quantity. He doesn''t care about these.


    "Can you help me put away the mining puppets?" Frank senior wizard asked, his voice is very small, seems to be afraid of being heard by Hogg senior wizard.


    "Frank, I have a spare space bag. Please lend it to you first!" Abe casually took one of several space bags from his waist and handed it to Frank senior wizard.

 Chapter 892

    Frank senior wizard took over the space bag handed by Abel, because Abel lent it to him, and had already taken back his mental lock on the space bag when he handed it over, so Frank senior wizard can use it directly.


    When he saw the five cube space bags, he was speechless. Although the space bags were not so precious in the central mainland, due to the strict rules of the wizard guild, each wizard could only apply for one.


    Although Frank senior wizard has participated in many missions, he only applied to the wizard guild to exchange a one cube space bag for a two cube space bag.


    He is only a senior Wizard of level 17, and his contribution to the task of the team is not high, so the income of each task is limited, most of them are cultivation resources, and there are not many opportunities to allocate equipment.


    It can be said that he participated in the fighting of the team so many times, this is the most rewarding one.


    The resources of the central continent are indeed much more than those of the subcontinent, but there are too many witches, which makes all kinds of resources more concentrated in the hands of more powerful witches.


    Frank senior wizard has decided to use the top magic stone to exchange a larger space bag for the organization this time. His previous combat gains have made him exchange for cultivation resources. This time, he has enough wealth to improve his equipment.


    "Captain, the magic stone mine is empty, so can we finish our task ahead of time?" No matter what Frank senior wizard thought, Abe turned to Hogg senior wizard and asked.


    "Abbot wizard, don''t think about it. Even if this is a vacant lot, we will guard it after accepting the protection task. As for the situation here, I will report to the organization. I don''t need to send other wizard teams in the future!" Hogg said, shaking his head.


    "Abe wizard, come with me. I''ll show you how to cooperate with the team!" The high-level shaman of lamb said to Abel with high enthusiasm.


    The teaching process of the senior shaman of lamb is very simple. All the cooperation of the team is recorded in one book.


    "Abbot wizard, this book must be kept carefully. Don''t let it out. Here are all the cooperation plans of our team. Ask me if you don''t understand!" Said the senior Wizard of lamb in a deep voice.


    Abel opened the parchment book and found that there were codes in it. Each code was a team cooperation scheme.


    "In every battle, the captain or I will announce a code, and then all the members of the fighting team will cooperate according to the corresponding scheme of the code in the book. Your attack power is not good, so you are more likely to provide combat support!" The senior Wizard of lamb explained.


    "Vice captain, Johnson''s combat effectiveness is very strong. If the team is fighting, how can Johnson cooperate in the battle?" Abel asked.


    "It''s a trouble. Johnson is much better than you!" The senior shaman of lamb also had a headache. The team''s cooperation record has been constantly modified by their team''s many years of experience.


    Now Abel''s strength is really different. The level of senior wizard is not high, which makes Abel not able to provide too strong element attack power.


    Abel''s contract object is very powerful, almost equal to the attack ability of an 18 level senior wizard, and has strong defense ability.


    It''s still that the senior shaman of lamb didn''t know that Johnson had changed his body. It''s hard to see the appearance of the multi-faceted black iron ball and the multi-faceted iron ball.


    "Abel wizard, once you encounter a battle, you try to keep a distance from the battlefield. You don''t need to participate in the battle. Just command Johnson to fight. Then I will tell you how Johnson fights!" The senior Wizard of lamb thought and said.


    As a senior Wizard of level 16, Abel can become a member of the formal team, and also rely on Johnson''s strong fighting power. At the same time, Abel''s casting speed is enough to protect his life in the battle.


    The senior Wizard of lamb knows that in a short period of time, he and the senior Wizard of Captain Hogg can''t change the cooperation of the team. Only after fighting can he know how to cooperate. So he just proposes now. After returning, he will discuss with the senior Wizard of Hogg how to let Abel join the battle of the team.


    But let Abel know the team''s cooperation plan, at least he can not disturb the team''s cooperation. Based on this point, Abel still needs to master all the team''s cooperation codes and corresponding cooperation plans.


    After the senior shaman left, Abel kept the whole parchment book in his mind. The powerful spirit of the senior shaman made every senior shaman have a strong memory ability. Otherwise, how could the complicated and incomparable magic pattern be remembered and drawn.


    And Abel has the addition of the world''s stone fragments. He just read it once and he has completely remembered all the contents recorded in the whole parchment book.


    Looking at the time, the team can''t meditate at will when they are out of the mission. Every wizard has a designated time to meditate.


    If in accordance with the habits of most witches, they meditate at night. Once there are enemies coming, there is really no power to fight back.


    So the team strictly stipulated that the time of meditation should be crossed, and this time has reached the time when he can meditate, and he sent out a message to start meditating through mental force.Then he carefully arranged a defense array. However, the defense array lavishly used the top magic stone, and then a gathering magic array. The conditions here are simple, which is the only way.


    He took out a piece of "light stone" in his hand and began to meditate.


    Fifty minutes later, Abel was completely immersed in meditation. When he had no sense of the outside world, a force of space appeared in the sky over the camp.


    "Alert, power of space, all wizards ready to fight!" Shouted the senior shaman of lamb, who was guarding the matrix.


    His voice echoed in the camp. At the same time, he had given up the protection of the array base and "moved" to the center of the camp with two senior wizards.


    This is the place where the team gathered. He has just arrived. Except Abel, the whole team has all appeared in the white light.


    "The Abel wizard is still meditating. Be careful not to lead the battle to his cabin!" Cried senior wizard Hogg, with an ugly face.


    He also didn''t expect that there would be the power of space at this time. This way of using the power of space to reach the camp directly by the demons of the evil kingdom can directly destroy the defense array and make it useless.


    He had thought about this for a long time, so when he allocated his meditation time, he staggered the time when there was the most likely force of space, but he did not expect that it was the evil Congress that launched the attack during Abel''s meditation.


    He is also secretly blaming himself, because he has an extra team member. He just let Abel meditate after every two wizards.


    The team''s meditation time is calculated. It looks for the time when all evil countries attack the least. Originally, this time is accurate. It just avoids the attack of evil countries. But it suddenly increases Abel''s one hour, which makes Abel attack during meditation.


    This made the Hogg senior wizard who had just been greatly benefited by Abel feel guilty. His words made all the Wizards look at Abel''s position.


    "Captain, don''t worry, we will protect Abel!" Said the senior shaman of lamb.


    While talking, a water blue space door appears in the camp, and Hogg senior wizard appears in front of the space door. The magic pattern in his hand is ready and will be activated at any time.


    "Code four!" The spiritual power of lamb''s senior wizard connects all members, and a code is released by him.


    In the white light, ten senior wizards form a dense attack formation. As long as a paladin goes out of the space door, he will be hit by ten senior wizards.


    The magic stone mine is very close to the evil country, and there is only one defense line between them. The bearing capacity of the space gate is related to the distance between the evil country and the target.


    Like the attack from the evil kingdom to Xilian City, the gate of space can only bear one level 18 Paladin and some intermediate and junior paladins, even two senior paladins.


    But Hogg senior wizard is very clear, so close space door, can come over senior paladins will be many, they will have a tragic battle.


    We need to know that the reason why a senior wizard team is arranged to guard here is that in case of an attack, the strength of its attacker is equal to that of a senior wizard team. Will the wizard guild waste manpower? There are too many places to defend.


    "My Lord, you are the Almighty God;


    My Lord, you will arouse the enemy''s desire for salvation and make him repent;


    My Lord, please soften any resistance of the enemy to the truth and plant the seeds of words in his mind;


    My Lord, please break the enemy''s will, make the enemy despair and bring the enemy to his own end;


    My Lord, Please cut off the power in the enemy''s life, please stop the voice of the enemy, make them silent;


    My Lord, please run on the enemy with your power, make the enemy free from the influence of the unclean spirit, excite him, make him repent, I bind the confusion of his mind and the power of the unbelieving evil spirit;


    a sound like a chant from the door of space, a sound of firmness The breath of certainty is full of space door.


    Finally, there was a figure in armor in the space gate. Ten senior paladins passed through the space gate at the same time. Their shields were in front of them, their feet were covered with arc halo, and their mouths sang hymns and appeared in the camp.


    Almost at the same time, all kinds of electric light hit the paladins'' team, and most of the power was resisted by the "resist lightning" under the paladins'' feet. Then a holy gas flashed over the paladins'' team, and the rest of the electric light was evenly distributed to all members.


    Although there are two Paladins apparently paralyzed by lightning, due to the close formation of the paladins, the two paralyzed paladins did not fall down, but were forced by their companions to wrap in the battle formation with holy air.


    "Damn it, we''ve won the big prize. Ten senior evil knights, they''ve opened ''resist lightning'' for other spells!" Cried the senior Wizard of Hogg.Although the magicians of lightning I have the talent of lightning and study the magic of lightning I, it''s not that they won''t use the magic of other departments. The senior magicians have a long life, so that they have time to master more attack methods.


    "Glory to my Lord!" At this time, the paladins roared at the same time, and then they used "charge" as a whole to speed up their charge to Hogg senior wizard.


    In order to gather the attack power, the formation of Hogg senior wizard is also very dense. When the paladins'' charge came, almost at the same time, ten senior wizards disappeared in place.


    "Code 36!" Once again, the spiritual power of the senior shaman of lamb sent out the code to all the senior shamans.


    This code is not to fight directly, delay time and don''t let the paladins have the chance to attack the teleport array. After five minutes, they can ask for help from the sorcerer guild.


    Whether it''s the senior shaman of lamb or the senior shaman of Hogg, or the members of the third team, they all know one thing very well. Today they are in great trouble.


    A whole team of ten senior paladins, including one senior paladin of level 20, one senior paladin of level 19, four senior paladins of level 18 and four senior paladins of level 17.


    Listen to this level, it seems that the third team still has some advantages, but the combat power of the paladins is the same level to suppress wizards, especially when the lightning talent of the third team is suppressed by "resist lightning", the third team has been in a weak position.


    The biggest difference between a wizard and a paladin is that a wizard has powerful attack power and more flexibility. Instant movement almost guarantees that a wizard can''t be killed as long as he doesn''t die.


    But the body of the wizard is weak. Even the body of the senior wizard can''t be compared with that of the general melee professional. This is the biggest weakness of the wizard. Once the defense magic is broken, the one waiting for the wizard is the fatal attack.


    The advantage of paladins is their defensive power, terrible element resistance, which allows them to pass through advanced spells. They can change all kinds of auras at any time, whether it''s to add various elements to resist the aura, restore the aura of life, or enhance their own aura. A variety of auras make them almost a fortress that is hard to kill.


    In particular, they also have the support of the cavalry battle formation, which is a method of cooperation between the Knights spread in the world. It is the wisdom crystallization of the knights in the world for countless years. Now, this wisdom crystallization is applied to fight against the Wizards guarding the world.


    Ten paladins are moving towards the direction of the teleport array. They seem to be very familiar with the environment and know where the teleport array is.


    "Lamb wizard, activate the defense array of the teleport array. Other wizards are ready to attack!" Hogg senior wizard knew that they could not stop the movement of the battle formation of ten paladins, so he ordered.

 Chapter 893

    The body movement of senior shaman lamb disappears in place, and then he appears at the base of the array. His mental power activates the defense array of the transmission array.


    Then he "moved" to the battlefield in an instant, before and after less than a second, but at this time, the battlefield has become a battle.


    Hogg senior wizard is very experienced in cavalry battle formation. His way to deal with it is to break through the defense of cavalry battle formation with a point of attack, to hurt one of the senior knights, and to prevent the rapid movement of the Knights.


    His mental power has locked in a senior paladin of level 17. His hands have been converted into the fire spell "fireball" to activate the attack in the past.


    The other senior Wizards of the third team also sensed the target that the captain locked in. They all locked in the seventeen level senior wizard with various kinds of magic targets of the ice fire power system.


    This is the strategy of Hogg senior wizard. Many kinds of spells attack at the same time, so that the resistance aura cannot completely resist all spells. You should know that at the same time, only one kind of resistance aura can take effect.


    Whether it''s "resist lightning", "resist fire" or "resist cold", only one can take effect at a time, focusing on attacking a paladin, plus a variety of spell attacks. Even with the defense of Knight battle array, this method is very effective.


    However, the paladins also seem to have a deep research on this method of warfare. Just when the attack is concentrated, the locked senior paladins suddenly change their direction. The speed of "charge" and the change of direction make most of the attacks hit the air.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed for the 17th level paladin is that his aura is still "resist lightning", because in the high-speed movement of "charge", only lightning can catch up with the speed of the paladin.


    The direction of the 17th level Paladin''s "charge" surprised the newly arrived senior Wizard of lamb, because it was the wooden house where Abel meditated.


    Maybe the paladin didn''t know that there was a wizard there, but the senior Wizard of lamb didn''t dare to take risks. He had a "fire wall" in front of the senior Paladin''s "charge".


    "My Lord, the room in front should be the base of the array. I can feel the breath of the defensive array!" The 17th level Paladin suddenly shouted, and he didn''t stop moving forward. He rushed directly into the "fire wall" against the fire.


    The fire was burning on the high Paladin, but he didn''t care about it. His goal was the wooden house where Abel was.


    Just now, he didn''t care about it, but the expression of the senior shaman of lamb betrayed his attention to the wooden house. In his opinion, only one point will attract the attention of the senior shaman of lamb, that is, the wooden house is very important.


    Level 17 senior paladins think that only the position of the array base can make senior shamans of lamb attach great importance to it, so he wants to break the wooden house, and he also reminds the paladins.


    The senior shaman of lamb didn''t expect this. His "fire wall" didn''t stop him. Instead, the paladins misunderstood that there was an important array in the wooden house.


    There are two ways to break the defense array. One is to break it directly. This kind of defense array is specially arranged in the second line of war. The most feared is the small defense array in the defense transmission array, which is also the best defense array in the central continent.


    It requires multiple attacks to be broken. If you want to break faster, there is a second way. Find the array base, break the array base, and the defense array will not exist.


    "Don''t get close!" The senior shaman of lamb shouted, and a "blizzard" spell in his hand had blocked the road ahead of the senior Knights of level 17.


    The 17th level senior Paladin seems to have recognized the importance of the wooden house. In his hand, a "instant move" magic scroll suddenly appears. The scroll is activated by mental force, and his figure disappears in place immediately, and then appears in front of the wooden floor.


    It is inevitable that the paladins have "instant move" magic scrolls. There are many wizards who died in the hands of the paladins. A large number of wizard supplies are harvested by the paladins. Similarly, the paladins'' items are also regarded as spoils by the professionals in the central continent.


    Level 17 senior paladins don''t want to move directly to the wooden house. However, the isolation array arranged by Abel is not a common product. It has the effect of preventing the direct entry of "instantaneous movement".


    Therefore, the spirit of the 17th level senior Paladin can''t be locked in the wooden house, so he can only "move in an instant" to the wooden house, and the knight''s sword in his hand is heavily cut on the wooden door.


    A shield appeared on the outside of the wooden house and wrapped the whole wooden house. The knight''s sword was separated from the wooden door by more than ten centimeters.


    "Damn it!" The senior shaman of lamb is shocked. The shaman meditation will enter a state of complete insensitivity, and there is no way to protect his own safety.


    Just as he "moved" to the wooden house in an instant, and "lightning" in his hand hit the senior Paladin, the attack on the defense array made the Druid soul of Abel in the wooden house react instantly.


    Just as the 17th level senior paladins were striking a "sacrifice" attack, a black hole appeared on the wooden house. Before Johnson came out, a lightning spear had been stabbed first.With this stab, a strange force appeared on the lightning spear, which was a green force with a little arc.


    The "sacrifice" attack in the hands of the 17th level senior Paladin changes direction and faces the lightning spear. He only feels a mountain like force attacking him. Although the "Holy Shield" on his body offsets part of the force, the remaining force is not what he can bear.


    The senior Wizard of lamb was surprised to see that the senior paladin of level 17, who had rushed through his attacks for many times, was just like a toy and was hit by Johnson''s lightning spear.


    Then Johnson stood in front of the cabin, it did not pursue, its task is to protect the cabin, it needs to protect its owner.


    The 17th level senior Paladin was even more surprised. He used "sacrifice" attack to strengthen the attack power of the knight''s sword at the cost of his life. This attack not only didn''t block Johnson''s attack, but also was directly hit by him. How powerful is Johnson!


    At this time, the nine senior paladins had already rushed to the transmission array. They assigned eight senior paladins to return to "charge" to each senior wizard.


    The senior paladin of level 20 took a big drink, and the knight''s sword in his hand quickly cut out three swords. The three swords had the damage of fire, freezing and lightning respectively. Combined with the terrible attack power of the senior paladin of level 20, the defense array outside the defense array was like a broken mirror, which disappeared in a clear sound of fragmentation.


    When he is going to attack the teleport array on the ground, a "blizzard" appears on the teleport array.


    He didn''t stop. The halo under his feet suddenly changed into a blue ice crystal halo. He rushed into the "Snowstorm". The knight''s sword in his hand was heavily split on the ground, and the teleportation array broke instantly.


    It''s just that his strike didn''t come without a price. There was a state of ice deceleration on his body, and many places on his body were hit by falling snowflakes, one by one, with frozen wounds.


    Level 20 wizard Hogg''s Blizzard, the same level 20 Paladin how possible without some price.


    "Glory to my Lord!" The senior paladin of level 20 looked at Hogg''s senior wizard with firm eyes. His injuries did not move him a little, he said in a deep voice.


    As he said, the halo of "pure light" appeared at his feet, while the "charge" was stimulated, and his body rushed to Hogg senior wizard like a light and shadow.


    Of course, Hogg senior wizard knows that he can''t fight hard with him. The wizard''s strength is guerrilla warfare. His body disappears in the same place in a flash, and a "lightning" strikes the place where he disappears.


    That is to say, when the "lightning" strikes out and the Hogg senior wizard disappears, the level 20 senior Paladin just "rushes" to the place where he disappears. The level 20 senior Paladin "rushes" so fast that it''s hard to lock the mental power of the spell.


    However, the seemingly useless "lightning" of Hogg''s senior wizard before he disappeared hit the body of the senior Knights of level 20 who appeared there.


    The body of the senior paladin of level 20 was shaking, but the halo of "pure light" on his body made him pause for less than half a second.


    "Glory to my Lord!" He said again, his body activated "charge" again, but he did not rush to Hogg senior wizard this time, but rushed to Johnson before the Abel house.


    If no wizard wants to fight, no one can force the wizard to fight, then the paladins who don''t want to fight are more willful, and the paladins can shift their attack targets with spells.


    So far, although you have been attacking each other for some time, there are no casualties on both sides, which is related to the fact that all senior wizards in the third team are senior wizards with lightning talent.


    The rapid deployment of "instant movement" has greatly reduced the danger of senior wizards.


    But at the same time, all the paladins coming here are senior paladins with the lowest level of 17. Their defense ability is hard to be killed. Without the cooperation of other professions, it is extremely difficult to kill senior paladins.


    If the wizard is the most aggressive profession in the world, then the paladin is the defender against it. The element defense ability enables them to resist the wizard''s attack, and can supplement life through the "prayer" aura in a short time.


    Especially among a group of senior paladins, as long as one senior Paladin uses the "prayer" aura, the life of the entire senior Paladin team is constantly being supplemented.


    To kill such a senior Paladin, unless Hogg senior wizard attacks the 17th level Paladin, but he dare not do so, because that 20th level Paladin will definitely make other senior wizards in his team pay the same price.


    Level 20 paladins are so fast that they have reached the edge of the rule. If a low-level senior Wizard "charge", just the suppression force can make the senior wizard appear spell delay.


    "Protect the Abel wizard!" Cried the senior Wizard of Hogg, who now knew that the target of the senior Knights of level 20 was the wooden house.Several of the quickest "lightning" spells in his hand have been activated and rushed out towards the 20th level senior paladins. The 20th level senior paladins threw back casually. A huge puppet appeared behind him, and the "lightning" spell hit the puppet.


    The puppet''s body vibrated continuously when he was attacked, but senior wizard Hogg was not happy because the senior Knights of level 20 had already met Johnson.


    Johnson seems to know the other side''s strength. The lightning spear in his hand performs the "11 type cavalry gun technique". The energy with white arc in the green reappears, wrapping the lightning spear in his hand.


    When the senior paladin of level 20 rushed to Johnson, his aura changed again. A dreamlike ice mist appeared at his feet. Johnson''s body in front of him suddenly stopped and there was a large amount of ice frost on his body.


    Johnson''s speed has been slowed by the aura of "holy frost" and the constant impact of frozen elements on his body.


    The lightning spear in its hand should have intersected with the knight''s sword of level 20 senior paladins, but this slow speed made its lightning spear not contact with the knight''s sword of level 20 senior paladins. The knight''s sword with the flash of terror light cut down Johnson''s body heavily with the "revenge" skill.


    A happy thought flashed on the face of the 20th level senior Paladin, but his smile didn''t last long, because he felt the terrible recoil from Johnson''s body.


    He couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood, which was the only time to see blood in the whole battlefield until now.


    Though the place where Johnson was hit by the knight''s sword seems to be a sword, in fact, the senior Knight of level 20 struck three swords, which is the best three combats of the knight. Using the "revenge" skill, he gave the enemy three elemental attacks including "fire", "freezing" and "flash".


    He just used these three attacks to destroy the defensive array specially designed for the paladins.


    In the place of Johnson''s sword, Titan''s armor broke through a big hole, revealing the inner multi-faceted Xuan iron ball. Only three records can destroy the attack of the defense array, which contains three kinds of strong element attack sword cutting, but it doesn''t leave any scars to the multi-faceted Xuan iron ball in Johnson''s body.


    Even Titan''s armor is slowly healing with the constant flash of electric arc and lightning elements on the multi-faceted iron ball.


    Johnson''s strong defense made Hogg''s senior wizard who was preparing to attack stop his magic. He knew Johnson''s combat power. According to the intelligence, the senior Knights of level 18 cut Johnson down seriously not long ago.


    But now, under the fierce attack of a senior paladin of level 20, there is no damage on his body.

 Chapter 894

    Johnson was hit three times by the revenge skill of level 20 senior paladins. The fierce attack spread through his whole body. If it wasn''t for a new multi-faceted iron ball or a multi-faceted iron ball made of refined iron, the three strikes would be enough to break all the multi-faceted iron balls in his half.


    But now it just shakes its body. The strength and greater weight of the refined dark iron make it have great defense and resistance ability. Its body shakes twice, and its back is held by the shield of the defense array, which doesn''t let it back.


    However, the attack of the 20th level senior Paladin angered Johnson, and the lightning spear in his hand was again wielded. This time, a green energy with white arc point was shot out of the lightning spear, like a whip to the 20th level senior Paladin.


    In fact, this is a copy of the fighting skills of the great Knight of Abel, but no one on the scene will consider that a giant iron beast will use Knight skills, which should be the instinct of the giant iron beast.


    Although Johnson''s body was slowed down by the ice, the energy it exerts was not affected. In this moment, he was in front of the 20th level senior Paladin.


    When the 20th level Paladin changed the aura of "holy frost", senior wizard Hogg did not dare to approach him any more, because the terrible frozen shock wave formed a circle around him that would be impacted by frozen elements once approaching.


    In the distance, Hogg senior wizard constantly attacked the level 20 senior paladins with "blizzard", "fire wall" and "lightning". These three kinds of magic were used in a flash in the pause time after the level 20 senior paladins were backfired by Johnson.


    The attack of Hogg senior wizard and the green arc energy attack of Johnson''s lightning spear finally changed the appearance of the level 20 senior Paladin who had been calm all the time. They are both level 20. The attack power of the wizard is very terrible.


    Although the paladins have unparalleled terrorist defense ability, they can''t let the Wizards at the same level let go of the attack, so no matter how strong the defense is, they can''t resist the infinite attack of the Wizards.


    Combined with Johnson''s just defense, let him consider how terrible Johnson''s attack is.


    His body suddenly retreated, and the halo at his feet was changed into "resist lightning". The "charge" skill was also activated, and the "lightning" came first after the attack, hitting him heavily, which made his body appear a short-term paralysis.


    "Resist lightning" neutralizes most of the "lightning" attack effects, and the paralysis effect is very short, but Johnson''s green arc energy uses this time to hit him.


    Among the green arc energy, the green energy is the embodiment of a pure power. The strongest strength of Johnson''s body is transformed by the "11 type cavalry gun technique". The arc is the lightning element in the multi-faceted refined iron ball with lightning element.


    The most powerful attack is the green energy. The pure power directly strikes the armor of the 20th level senior Paladin into the deformation. The huge internal penetration makes him almost suffocate. Then the lightning element rushes into his body and his body flies out.


    However, Johnson''s attack also made the 20th level Paladin avoid the subsequent spell attack of Hogg senior wizard.


    Of course, Hogg senior wizard can''t let him go, and a "Snowstorm" in his hand is thrown to his landing position.


    Level 20 senior paladin is also experienced in fighting. He resisted the pain in the air and exerted the just interrupted "charge" skill. At the moment of his landing, his body turned into a shadow and disappeared in place, while the "blizzard" of Hogg senior wizard failed to achieve results.


    Hogg''s senior wizard has already marked level 20 senior paladins at this time. He knows that level 20 senior paladins are injured now. He cannot give him a chance to recover.


    Now that the teleport array has been destroyed, the sorcerer guild must have discovered this. If the sorcerer guild sends reinforcements immediately, it will take at least 20 minutes before it arrives.


    With the strength of the third team now, senior wizards can''t kill senior paladins by a single means. Lightning I didn''t want to recruit some other professionals to join the team.


    But from the current situation of wizard organizations with other professionals, although other professionals can enhance the combat effectiveness of the wizard team, but also greatly increase the battle damage of the wizard team.


    What Hogg senior wizard wants now is a word "drag". He doesn''t want to kill the paladins. Just drag the paladins here. When reinforcements come, they can drive or defeat these powerful paladins.


    Just after Johnson sent out the green arc energy, he took two steps forward to pursue the twenty level senior Paladin, but his steps were hesitant.


    Behind him is the master''s meditation cabin. The biggest task is to protect the master.


    At this time, the 17th level senior Paladin turned to the other side of the wooden house at some time, and the knight''s sword in his hand was heavily cut in the defensive array.


    After being knocked down, the 17th level Paladin carefully hides his own existence. He moves to the other side of the wooden house while Hogg and Johnson are attracted by the 20th level Paladin.Originally, he was very confident that he could break the defense array with a single attack, but he did not break it as he thought.


    His confidence comes from his familiarity with the defensive array. The breath of this defensive array is obviously the temporary small defensive array using the array disk. This defensive array can only defend against the attacks of some middle and low level paladins, let alone his attacks.


    But he didn''t think of the knight''s big sword in his hand, plus his "sacrifice" skill, after strengthening the attack power, he still didn''t break it.


    He didn''t know that the energy placed in the array of this humble defensive array is a top-level magic stone. This kind of luxury behavior can only be operated by a wizard like Abel who doesn''t care about the top-level magic stone.


    Johnson sensed that the defense array behind him was attacked. He stepped on the ground with his feet, bent his knees, and then his body jumped up. The lightning spear in his hand made a downward strike in the air.


    Because of Abel''s training, the "11 cavalry gun technique" has been integrated into Johnson''s fighting instinct. As a tireless fighting spirit beast, it has been practicing since it got the "11 cavalry gun technique".


    Now it is the result of its practice, even if it is angry and crazy, but the "11 cavalry gun technique" has not been deformed, which makes the lightning spear full of green arc energy.


    When the 17th level senior paladins attacked the defense array, Abel was just waking up.


    It would have taken him a few minutes to wake up, but the Druid soul knew that things were urgent, and directly helped the main soul to operate the meditation, which ended a little earlier.


    When Abel woke up from his meditation, he felt the vibration of the defensive array. His spiritual strength came out and he saw the seventeen level senior paladins attacking the defensive array.


    As soon as he woke up, his brain didn''t even think about it, so he threw out the curse of aging, which he had been practicing.


    The first attack of the 17th level senior Paladin didn''t break the defense array, and he knew that Johnson''s attack was coming. But in his calculation, he could make him attack again, and then use the "charge" skill to avoid the attack of Johnson.


    So his second attack hit again, just when he hit the "sacrifice" skill, a strange red curse cloud appeared above his head, but because he was using the "sacrifice" skill, he could not avoid it in time.


    And he doesn''t think that there will be sacrifice here, so the curse should be a magic scroll. Judging from the scarcity of sacrifice''s magic scroll, it is the curse of "damage deepening" at most.


    Why he would judge that there would be no sacrifice here is related to the information he knows. There is no other professional in the group of wizards in lightning.


    However, his judgment also made him pay a price. Under the cloud of the curse, the rain with dead energy fell on the senior paladin of level 17. He felt the weakness of his body, as if all the strength of his body had been drained.


    "This is the curse of aging! There is a senior sacrifice here! " He thought to himself, "charge" skill has been activated, but his speed is still too slow.


    All of these changes happened in a moment. At this time, Johnson had jumped to the top of the 17th level senior Paladin''s head, and the lightning spear in his hand fell heavily.


    Level 17 senior Paladin''s whole body is creepy. The knight''s spiritual sense has started to shake his soul. It''s a warning between life and death, but it''s too late.


    He wanted to keep the shield in his hand over his head, but the shield, which was usually like a feather, is now as heavy as a mountain.


    The curse of aging at Level 3 has a very short effect. However, due to the timing of Abel''s use, the senior paladins at level 17 are in a desperate situation.


    "My Lord, take me back to your kingdom!" The 17th level senior Paladin mured that there was no fear of death in his eyes, only a kind of relief.


    Abel''s spiritual power is focusing on the seventeen level senior paladins. The paladins'' eyes make him feel a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s not terrible not to be afraid of death, but facing death so calmly, Abel can''t understand it. Only knowing the instinct of life to survive can make all the professionals improve, and the Knights face death as if they are going to see their gods.


    The spear of lightning in Johnson''s hand finally hit down, hitting the head of the 17th level senior Paladin heavily. The helmet protecting the head was not blocked even for a moment, and the huge force hit his head into the chest.


    The lightning spear has not stopped, and continues to descend heavily. With the sound of bone fracture, the chest is deformed and the heart is broken.


    "Boom!" A pure white light rises in the body of the dead 17th level senior Paladin. This pure white light has been rushing to the sky, almost no peak can be seen.


    At the same time, a shining "light stone" appeared on the corpse. Abel had a "spiritual transmission" in his hand. The white light wrapped the "light stone" and put it into the space bag.


    This is a big "light stone", and it is the first time that he got this kind of big "light stone" from the paladin.The pure white light suddenly appeared in the battlefield surprised both belligerents. Up to now, both sides had been damaged, but it was not fatal. However, it was not expected that there was the death of senior paladins at the edge of the battlefield, the most unlikely place to fight.


    "Glory to my Lord! Revenge for Ebenezer! " There was anger on the face of the 20th level senior Paladin. He roared loudly, and the scope of the shock wave of "holy frozen" frozen elements under his feet expanded sharply.


    This made the original senior wizard around him, as well as the Hogg senior wizard, quickly move away from him. However, this action stopped the "charge" he had been opening, at the cost of another spell.


    Other senior paladins gathered at him crazily. Nine senior paladins formed a cavalry battle array. Just to destroy the transmission array, they formed a cavalry battle array. But after destroying the transmission array, they scattered the cavalry battle array.


    Based on their experience, under the same number and the same level, ten senior wizards fight with ten senior paladins, and they win more.


    You should know that as long as the senior wizard is hit by the two auras of "holy freeze" or "Holy Shock" once, it will give the senior Paladin a chance to get close. As long as the senior Paladin gets close, it will be heavy damage or death waiting for the senior wizard.


    The attack of the senior wizard can also hurt the senior Paladin, but in the whole war, a senior Paladin has been opening the "prayer" aura. As long as it is not killed in seconds, the injury will gradually improve.


    According to the idea of the senior Knights of level 20, the next time before the reinforcements came here was when they reaped the results of the war, but all of this was disrupted by Abel, who died a senior knights and left the number of senior Knights behind.


    At the same time, the new enemies make the senior wizard have more helpers. The senior paladin of level 20 has changed the battle plan. If he wants to kill Abel and avenge his subordinates, he needs to use his blood to contribute to his God.


    Under the leadership of the senior Knights of level 20, the knights rushed to Johnson and the wooden house guarded by Johnson.


    Abel was in a state of chagrin at this time. He almost instinctively used the curse of aging. This curse, which can only be used by sacrifice, would make the team members have any idea. His understanding of the central continent is not deep enough, and he can''t guarantee this.


    Just as he thought about it, he saw a whole group of paladins'' charging ''towards the wooden house where he was, and the violent frozen shock wave was about to reach him.


    Even if the level 20 Paladin reduces the effect of "holy frost" and expands its range, it can''t be resisted by a level 16 wizard.

 Chapter 895

    "Johnson!" Abel shouted, his body turned into a white light and disappeared.


    After Johnson heard his master''s voice, there were some changes in his body, which were not obvious above his 10 meter body.


    It just opens up a space in the body for a person to live, and then Abel appears in this space.


    To say which place is the safest, it''s still Johnson''s body. He can''t be hurt if he doesn''t break the mysterious iron ball outside.


    Abel''s transformation of Johnson at all costs was for a shield, a shield for life.


    The shock wave of "sacred frozen" has already hit Johnson, which has no effect on Abel hiding in Johnson''s body.


    Hogg senior wizard knows that Abel has come to his senses from meditation. Although he doesn''t understand how Abel can cast the curse of aging, whether directly or with a magic scroll, he begins to worry about Abel''s current situation.


    "Abbot, be careful. Stay away from them!" He warned loudly.


    At this time, Johnson''s body suddenly turned into a white light, disappeared in place, appeared 200 meters away.


    "Instant movement" can be transmitted with the contract object, but the consumed mana is directly related to the volume of the contract object.


    With such a huge body as Johnson, almost no sorcerer will take it with him to "move instantly".


    It''s important to know that no matter what level of wizard you are, the mana is extremely important. Although the power of senior wizard is very much, no senior wizard dare to cast his mana unlimited, because the mana consumption of senior wizard is also amazing.


    Once the mana is consumed too much, the life of the senior wizard who lacks the mana cannot be guaranteed.


    Two hundred meters away, Johnson began to combine his hands to form a gun barrel.


    Seeing Johnson like this, senior wizard Hogg couldn''t help thinking of something. His face changed, his body disappeared in place, and he hid far away.


    Not only he, but also all the senior wizards have participated in the wizard war. Knowing what Johnson means, their figures began to blink and disappear quickly.


    "Glory to my Lord, destroy the iron monster!" Twenty level senior paladins didn''t expect Johnson to "move in an instant," he cried.


    He came here with his team this time, everything was very smooth, but now because of a senior Wizard of level 16, there is a loss, and they have not yet achieved the results of the war, which makes him return without face.


    It''s ten minutes before the wizard guild''s reinforcements arrive. In this time, he needs some results to save his face. He chooses Johnson.


    Because he knew that he could not last long to "move in an instant" with such a huge iron guy.


    In the Knights'' battle, as long as they don''t separate, the senior wizard can hurt several of them at most now, but with the aura of "prayer", the injured senior knights can recover soon.


    So he is fearless. As long as he does not covet his own merits and spread out the cavalry battle, there will be no loss in a short time.


    As long as the big iron guy is destroyed and avenged for Ebenezer, he can return.


    Abel looked at the advanced paladins coming from the "charge" again. He was also a little worried. He didn''t know if Johnson could resist their attack.


    Although the defense ability of xuantie is extremely strong, and the shields added with xuantie are said to be indestructible, in fact, these shields are still in the process of battle and will be damaged.


    Now it''s all in the hope of the defense of refined dark iron. He has taken out the magic stone cannon. The firing of the magic stone cannon needs a stable environment. In the two seconds of the firing process, it can''t be moved instantaneously.


    Of course, Abel is confident in Johnson''s defense. Otherwise, he would have been using "instant move" to avoid it. He never worried about the lack of magic.


    He wrapped his mental power around the barrel formed by Johnson''s arms and tried to hide the energy fluctuation of the magic stone cannon. He knew that it could not be completely hidden, but he just wanted to delay some time to be found.


    As soon as Johnson was still, he let the senior paladins catch up with the powerful attack attached to the "charge" skill. The Knight Sword in the hand of the senior paladins of level 20 gathered the strength of eight senior paladins behind him and cut down on Johnson''s leg heavily.


    Johnson''s body was heavily backed by this attack, but the attack of the 20th level senior Paladin was never a single one, and then the knight''s sword in his hand was frantically cut on Johnson''s leg.


    Johnson also retreated involuntarily. The Titan armor on his legs was damaged again, and it will be repaired and cut again.


    The senior paladin of level 20 was worried. He didn''t understand what the iron monster was and why Johnson could not be destroyed under such attack.


    At the same time, Johnson''s attack backfire makes his body shake with each attack, but these backfires are allocated to all senior paladins by the cavalry battle array.Hogg''s senior wizard wanted to support him, but he didn''t dare to approach Johnson too much. He knew what was in Johnson''s arms after they were combined.


    Don''t say it''s him, it''s just a rule wizard who can''t bear it.


    "He is normal at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that he is a madman!" In simultaneous interpreting the mind of Hoge''s senior wizard, he recalled Abel''s information, which is like a legendary record, which he always thought was exaggerated.


    Just now, it seems that those records are all real intelligence. When such a maniac enters his team, he doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Johnson''s body is constantly retreating. Although the fierce attack can''t damage its body, it can''t stop.


    Abel also knows how much trouble it is to use the magic stone cannon in the battlefield, that is, with such an almost indestructible shield as Johnson, he still can''t meet the two second static demand of the magic stone cannon.


    "Captain, you take the team members out of the two mile range, I want to try to fight with them!" Abel''s spiritual power sent a message to Hogg''s senior wizard.


    "Abbot wizard, don''t do stupid things. You are young and may be more powerful in the future. Don''t fight for these evil Knights!" The high Wizard of Hogg replied in a deep voice.


    "Captain, you have six seconds left to evacuate!" Abel''s mental power once again responds to a resolute voice.


    Hogg senior wizard almost instinctively thought of the explosion in the information about Abel, which could almost blow up a city.


    "How can I meet a madman like you? You must live for me!" Hogg senior wizard helplessly replied, and then his spiritual power connected all the senior Wizards: "get out of the range of Abel wizard!"


    Level 20 senior paladins combined with the attack of the whole paladins team did not break Johnson''s defense, which gave Abel a very strong confidence.


    And he is also prepared to take Johnson''s head directly into the "two-way transmission array" in case of an accident. If Johnson can''t resist the explosion, then these senior paladins can''t resist it.


    In Johnson''s body, his foot is the sub array disk of the "two-way transmission array disk". Another array disk is placed on the top of the mountain several miles away, which is also his life-saving means in case.


    It is because of this "two-way transmission array disk" that he dares to carry out such a dangerous experiment.


    A super explosive ball is held in his hand, and his mental force senses the change of the super explosive ball. Because the super explosive ball is held in his hand, he can use the transfiguration necklace to hide this horrible energy fluctuation breath.


    Just when he felt that the super blaster was about to explode, he used "teleportation" to transmit the super blaster to the center of the senior paladins.


    The intense energy fluctuation is not only sensed by the senior paladins, but also by Hogg senior wizard and other senior wizards who have been away for nearly two miles.


    However, in this group, the senior paladins stopped their attack and "charge" was activated. Although they were trying to avoid the sudden super explosive ball, the battle of the senior paladins was not disordered, and then there was a loud bang.


    Abel felt that his ears were roared by the giant clock at a close distance. He felt Johnson''s body flying up, which was tens of meters away.


    "I knew it was OK!" Abel''s heart was very happy. You need to know that he didn''t feel the danger of life after the explosion of the super explosive ball, whether it was the sense of the great knight or the instinct of the senior wizard. So he didn''t enter the "two-way transmission array".


    Sure enough, except for being shaken by violent explosion, his internal organs were damaged, his ears were roaring, and there was no serious damage.


    After drinking a bottle of "all-round rejuvenation potion", the body recovers to the best condition in an instant. Although it is wasteful to use "all-round rejuvenation potion" for this injury, he has to face the senior paladins.


    Because he didn''t have any big problems, but the same senior paladins survived the explosion.


    Just at the beginning of the explosion, the whole senior paladins team shrank rapidly, with shields facing outwards. The senior paladins of level 20 used the aura of "resistance" to increase the defense of all members of the team by several times.


    At the same time, another level 19 senior Paladin opened the "prayer" aura, hoping to save more hope for survival through this aura.


    Although the power of a perfect gem explosion is terrible, its explosion is divergent. The prepared senior paladins paid for the total destruction of their equipment and suffered heavy damage. In the explosion, there was no death of a senior Paladin.


    When Abel saw the situation of senior paladins, he couldn''t help but lament the terrible survival ability of the paladins. Under such survival ability, it''s not easy to kill a senior Paladin.


    But he didn''t stop. The senior paladins began to use potions, while Abel put a perfect gem into the magic stone cannon.There was a brief silence in the battlefield. The shields in the hands of the senior paladins were in tatters, and their armor had lost its protection. They were quickly taking out healing potions to take. Relying on the halo of "prayer", the recovery speed was too slow.


    And Abel has put the 33 Zod Sade Rune into the groove of the magic stone cannon, and at the same time, he uses mental power to activate the magic stone cannon.


    "Defense, defense!" The 20th level senior paladins first felt the sharp energy fluctuation breath. He knew that in the current senior paladins team, except for him and another 19th level senior paladins, other senior paladins had no ability to activate the "charge".


    "My Lord, give me a few seconds, just a few seconds, and I can take them back together!" The senior Knights of level 20 prayed in his heart. He changed his shield and blocked his body to support other senior Knights of the team for a little time.


    But when he sensed the more and more intense energy fluctuation, his face turned pale. He was not afraid of death, but God did not allow him to die easily. He looked at another senior Knight of level 19, and the two senior knights who were able to move among the teams suddenly activated the "charge".


    Just as they left the group, a powerful beam of energy was fired from the cannon composed of Johnson''s arms. There was almost no interval between them, and the beam of energy rushed to the senior paladins.


    The senior paladins who have no resistance are directly gasified by this energy. Four senior paladins of level 18 and three senior paladins of level 17 are gasified without any reaction.


    Only seven pure white pillars of light were left to soar into the sky, and seven big "lightstones" appeared on the ground, indicating the existence of these senior paladins.


    But the 19th level senior Paladin''s half body disappeared because of a slow step, but it didn''t let him die. The 20th level senior Paladin picked him up and turned him into a shadow and rushed to the transmission door.


    Abel didn''t catch up. The senior paladins of level 20 are too fast. Even if he moves in an instant, he can''t stop him. And it''s not his own strength that he can kill these senior paladins.


    He knew this very well. This time, he was just surprised. The next time he met the senior paladins, they were afraid that they would be hard to be damaged by such an attack.


    At this time, the senior paladins of level 20 have rushed into the blue portal. Before entering the portal, he looks back at Abel. He is used to looking at Abel like the enemy. He is not the first senior paladins to look at Abel like this, nor the last.

 Chapter 896

    After Abel watched the water blue portal disappear, he also "moved" out of Johnson''s body in an instant, and collected the "two-way transmission array disk" at will.


    Without this, he would not dare to play such a big game. He always thought that the 4000 points spent on the "two-way transmission array disk" was worth it.


    "Abbot, you''re crazy!" The figure of Hogg senior wizard appeared beside Abel. He looked at the devastated camp, where there were almost no complete buildings, he shook his head and said.


    "Captain, it''s worth it, aren''t you right?" Abel smiled and pointed to the eight pure white pillars.


    "Yes, it''s worth it!" Hogg senior wizard smiled helplessly and replied.


    To be honest, killing eight senior paladins, not to mention destroying a camp, is to destroy the whole valley, which is also a cost-effective thing.


    "Abel wizard, good!" The senior shaman of lamb said to Abe, but his eyes were on Johnson.


    At this time, Johnson''s Titan armor had been worn in tatters, but now it is slowly being repaired. It will be completely repaired in a short time.


    In the eyes of all senior wizards, it''s natural to know that Johnson''s armor must not be ordinary. However, with such a big armor, other senior wizards have no other thoughts. No one can wear this armor except Johnson''s big body.


    "Abbot, please put away the light stone. It''s your booty!" Hogg senior wizard saw the big "light stone" on the ground and couldn''t help laughing, he said.


    "Abel wizard, the so-called booty is not included in this cultivation resource, but you must not use this" light stone "for cultivation. This" light stone "from senior evil knight can improve the chance of intermediate wizard to senior wizard, which is extremely precious resource!" The senior Wizard of lamb reminds me.


    "If I use this" Lightstone "for the" Lightstone "of the intermediate evil knight, is there any exchange rate?" Abel is not polite. This kind of cultivation resource is very precious to every wizard. So is he. He uses "teleportation" to collect the big "light stone" and asks.


    "My God, abbot, do you want to trade high-level" Lightstone "for medium-level" Lightstone "? At least one high-level "light stone" can be exchanged for thirty medium-level "light stones"! " One side of the Evans senior wizard put in.


    "There is no price or market. No one will trade high-level" light stone "for medium-level" light stone ", because high-level" light stone "is a resource that can improve the strength of a family!" The senior shaman of lamb also said, but he immediately remembered Abel''s identity, and then said: "Abel shaman can exchange intermediate" light stone "which is more suitable for cultivation, but it''s too luxurious to meditate with" light stone "


    The senior shaman of lamb can''t understand Abel''s idea. In his opinion, to improve the speed of meditation, this "light stone" is really powerful, but it can achieve the effect by spending more time, while the time for the Shaman''s cultivation is not tense.


    Generally speaking, only when the wizard is stuck in the bottleneck period, can he feel that time is not enough and life is consumed.


    Once this period has passed and the promotion is successful, there will be enough time to practice until the next full.


    But Abel doesn''t think so. He needs to get into full shape quickly, so that he can have more opportunities for promotion.


    He doesn''t think how hard it is to get the "light stone". At least he has had a lot of "light stone" before he came to the central continent for a long time.


    The key is that these high-level "Lightstone" with exact source can be traded with foreign countries, and if he needs to promote his family''s middle-level wizard to high-level wizard, then the composite high-level "Lightstone" will be better.


    "Abbot, are you sure you want to exchange these high-level" Lightstone " The senior Wizard of Hogg said after a pause.


    "Captain, of course, I don''t know many witches in the central mainland, and I don''t have middle-level witches'' friends. It''s a waste to leave these high-level" light stones "in my hands!" Abel nodded in affirmation.


    "Well, abbot, don''t exchange your high-level ''Lightstone'' with others, just exchange it with our team!" Hogg senior wizard suggested.


    Although the third team are all senior wizards, each team member has his own family. These families have a strong demand for senior "light stone".


    The lowest level of "Lightstone" here comes from level 17 senior paladins, and there are four senior "lightstones" from level 18 senior paladins. According to the level of "Lightstone" from the paladins, the effect on the promotion of intermediate wizards is also different.


    The higher the level is, the stronger the promotion will be.


    Hogg senior wizard''s statement is actually to seek a welfare for the team. As long as the senior "light stone" in Abel''s hands is released, countless families will scramble for it. Now, we will negotiate with Abel in advance to determine these senior "light stones".


    "Of course, these high-level" light stones "also have the power of everyone. I''m sorry to accept all of them myself. It''s just the right time to deal with them internally!" Abel answered with a smile.Indeed, these high-level "light stones" are obtained from the collective action of the team. According to the team rules, if he doesn''t need them, he can sell them to the team members at a certain price in priority.


    "I knew the best side of the Abel wizard!" Evans senior wizard laughed and said that as a senior Wizard of level 19, if the team exchanged money internally, it would definitely have his share.


    "Captain, let''s deal with these high-level" light stones "for you!" Abel took out a total of eight high-level "light stones" and handed them to Hogg''s high-level wizard.


    "Well, thank you for that!" Hogg senior wizard smiled and took the senior "light stone", then said.


    The two selfless actions made the team members on the scene regard Abel as their real teammate and brother. We need to know that the internal handling of these senior "light stone" Abel will suffer a lot.


    Once this kind of high-level "light stone" with price and no market appears in the auction, it will be contested by countless families, and its value will far exceed the market price.


    "Abel wizard, this time you lost a magic stone cannon. In fact, this transaction is still a loss!" Evans senior wizard looked at Johnson and said with a smile to Abel.


    Although the advanced "light stone" is precious, there will be some from time to time, but the "magic stone gun" is a rare product, one is less. Compared with the two, the number of "magic stone gun" is more precious.


    Abel smiled and didn''t explain anything. He didn''t want to cheat Evans senior wizard, and he didn''t want to tell the truth now, because once the secret of "33 Zod Sade" is exposed, more secrets will be brought out.


    At least in nature, the spirit beast will not produce the dark gold crystal nucleus needed to draw the ''33 Chen Zod Sade'' rune.


    The quality of the crystal cores produced by the world''s spirit beasts is not classified in this way.


    "The magic stone cannon is so powerful that there is no loot left!" Evans senior wizard looked at the place where the seven senior paladins were killed, sighed.


    "Abel wizard, you must not indulge in this kind of power. Only your own strength is the real strength!" Hogg senior wizard glanced at Evans senior wizard, and then said to Abel in a deep voice.


    Abel is too young. Hogg senior wizard doesn''t want Abel to go the wrong way. Powerful foreign things can increase his own strength, but it doesn''t matter if he becomes a regular wizard.


    The Rule Wizard can suppress all things by himself. Whether it''s a giant steel beast like Johnson or the magic stone cannon, it''s estimated that the magic stone cannon will be destroyed by the rule wizard as soon as it''s activated.


    "Captain, I see!" Abel bows to say, mention him like this, show Hogg senior wizard took him as his own person, he did not feel anything wrong.


    "By the way, Captain, this is the space item of the seventeen level evil knight!" He suddenly thought of something, took out a space bag and gave it to Hogg senior wizard.


    This is the space bag of the senior Paladin who was killed at the beginning. He didn''t open it. At that time, he just put it away. Then he remembered that he was already a wizard with a team. He could not put anything away as before.


    "Abel wizard, in fact, the first prize you can keep, it''s also a symbolic thing!" Said Hogg senior wizard with a smile.


    "Captain, the rules are the rules. Please put them away!" Abel shook his head. He didn''t care about this. No matter what was in it, he would not violate the rules.


    While the team was talking and laughing, dozens of figures were flashing from far to near.


    "Reinforcements are coming!" Said Hogg''s senior wizard, laughing.


    He was very disappointed in the speed of the reinforcements. It was nearly 40 minutes since the destruction of the teleport array, which was more than twice the time of the original 20 minutes.


    If there is no Abel, the third group in 40 minutes will compete with the same number of senior paladins of the same level. As a result, the senior Wizard of the third group will probably give up the camp or lose the wizard due to the lack of magic power.


    Once the camp is abandoned, even if the mission fails, not only the lost time, but also the credibility of the third team, as well as the credibility of lightning.


    If it''s wizard losses, it''s even more serious. The senior Wizards of lightning are very difficult to supplement. Unlike other wizard organizations, they can directly choose from a large number of reserves.


    The number of senior wizards in the reserve team like the third team is not equal to the number of formal teams, which is unimaginable in other wizard organizations.


    "Hogg wizard, I''m sorry to be late. I know that the third team of your lightning first department is here. We can only contact a few more wizard teams to help, but it seems that you have achieved a lot!" A white and fat senior wizard appeared at the side of Hogg senior wizard. He looked at the eight pure white pillars. His eyes were startled, but he immediately changed his smile."Wizard Beecham, you came in time. How can you be late!" Hogg senior wizard was not confused by the smile on his face, he said with a sneer.


    We should know that this kind of rescue is not a mutual help, but a mandatory requirement of the wizard guild. If there is no such mutual assistance between wizards, the senior wizards on the second line will be lonely and helpless once they are in danger.


    Because the demons outside the sky in the evil country have the ability to open the space, when opening the space door, they can use the divine power to directly break the defense array, and because of the influence of the space power, the transmission array will lose its function in at least five minutes.


    This also makes every Paladin''s attack, the preferred target will be the teleportation array. Once the teleportation array is destroyed, only the nearby senior wizard or senior professional can come to rescue.


    This kind of behavior of obviously delaying the rescue speed of Beecham senior wizard is no different from indirectly killing the members of the third team.


    So Hogg senior wizard didn''t give a good face to Beecham senior wizard. Although Beecham senior wizard is a fire department expert, his character is just the opposite. Instead, he looks like a businessman with a smile.


    But if anyone really thinks of a Beecham wizard as a good man, he''s really a fool.


    Hogg senior wizard just saw the essence of Beecham senior wizard, so he didn''t want to say more to him.


    "Hogg senior wizard, anyway, we are also here to rescue you. Do you think we should take out half of the senior" light stone "to us?" Said the senior Wizard of Beecham with a smile on his face.


    But in his tone, he asked for half of the harvest directly. In his mind to kill so many senior paladins, the senior wizard team of the lightning series must have been exhausted and nearly consumed their mana.


    At this time, with the help of as many as 40 senior wizards behind us, we may succeed.


    "Witches of Beecham, are you representing your fire department or the organization of all the senior witches behind you?" Hogg senior wizard looked at Beecham senior wizard like ice and asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course, it represents all the senior wizards behind me!" The senior Wizard of Beecham said with a smile. He turned back and asked, "do you think so?"


    "yes, of course, the captain has the final say, we will listen to the captain!" Several senior witches shouted, but they were all members of the team of senior Witches of Beecham.


    Other members of the wizard team don''t want to offend the wizard team of lightning I. It''s really tempting to see the high-level "light stone". But looking at this light pillar, we can see that there are only eight of them, that is to say, four of them are really given to the high-level wizards, and most of them are not.


    At the same time, they have to offend the lightning system. If they can get this kind of thing as long as they don''t make a sound, they are willing to, but it''s impossible to ask them to make a sound for support.


    "It seems that after this mission, our team needs to have a duel with fire department I!" The senior Wizard of Hogg said in a deep voice, and then his momentum went out with all his strength, and a breath of terror pressed against all the senior wizards present.


    The senior Wizard of Beecham knew immediately that he was wrong. The strength of the senior Wizard of Hogg didn''t lose a little. His combat power was almost at its peak. The fake smile on his face suddenly turned into a real flattering smile.

 Chapter 897

    If the lightning "Hogg wizard, you take the team, I''m here with Angus wizard!" Said the senior Wizard of kriege in a deep voice.


    "Captain, let''s not be so anxious. The 10th task point is guarded by the team of witches from Beecham. It''s just right for such a guy to be killed!" Frank senior wizard said reluctantly.


    "Shut up, the evil country is the public enemy of the mainland. The order of the wizard guild is that we don''t discount the lightning. I don''t care what the Beecham wizard does, but the third team will start immediately after receiving the order!" Said the senior Wizard of Hogg in a deep voice.


    The whole third team has no objection any more. Under the leadership of Hogg senior wizard, they left the camp and the defense array.


    "What do you think of this evil country? The tenth task I remember is a fire magic stone mine. How could they be interested in it?" Although it is "instant movement", through the interval of each "instant movement", experienced senior wizards can still pass messages to each other, and lamb senior wizards will pass their ideas to all wizards through mental power.


    "Will it be revenge on us? They may think that there are traps in our camp, so they choose other task points for revenge?" Harold''s senior wizard takes the lead and sends the message between "instant moves.".


    "I don''t know if the Beecham wizard can hold on until we arrive. Don''t we haven''t arrived, he will be killed!" Frank senior wizard began to say strange words again, but at this time Hogg senior wizard didn''t pay attention to him. At this time, there were no other teams, so it doesn''t matter to let the team members vent their anger in words, as long as it doesn''t affect the rescue.


    "No, we''re afraid we''re late!" The spiritual power of Hogg''s senior wizard sends a message.


    Abel looked ahead. In the valley ahead, two "soul lights" rose to the sky, indicating that two senior wizards had died.


    The team members no longer use their mental power to talk, but speed up the "instant movement" speed, and soon arrived outside the camp.


    "Abel wizard, you''ll call Johnson later. Don''t join us!" Hogg''s senior wizard reminds Abel in particular.


    "Yes, Captain!" Abel nodded.


    He has self-knowledge. His Wizard''s combat power is not high, so he can''t cooperate with the team. Only relying on Johnson''s combat power can he contribute to the team.


    This camp is similar to the camp guarded by the third team, and it is all wooden houses, but at this time, there is no fighting in the whole camp, and all wooden houses in the camp have become ruins.


    There are no wizards or paladins here except for the two "light of soul" in the wood house.


    On the other side, the hole of the mine is also damaged. It can be seen that this is a typical revenge, just to let off the anger.


    "All the witches are at rest. Watch out. The lamb witches are going to see who is dead!" Hogg senior wizard looked at the light of the soul. His face was ugly, he said in a deep voice.


    The figure of the senior Wizard of lamb disappeared, and then appeared in the place of "light of soul". He soon disappeared again, and then appeared in the second place of "fire of soul".


    "Captain, a senior Wizard of level 17, a senior Wizard of level 18, the team of Witches of Beecham escaped!" Once again, the high Wizard of lamb "moves in a flash," he said, returning to the high Wizard of Hogg.


    Hearing this news, even the most gloating senior wizard Frank didn''t say anything more. He was able to let two senior wizards die, and let senior wizard Beecham escape with the other members of the team who couldn''t complete the task. This loss has greatly damaged the strength of the team.

 Chapter 898

    "Captain, the evil knight has captured the miners here!" Brent, a senior wizard, found more clues when he searched for traces, he cried.


    "Damn, the Witches of Beecham are too greedy. This is the second tier battlefield. The witches guild forbids sending miners here!" The high Wizard of Hogg swore.


    In the past, there were miners in the second tier magic stone mines, but these magic stone mines, especially the non diamond magic stone mines, were attacked by the paladins for the sake of these miners, that is, to catch these miners back to the evil country to supplement the population, and to attack the guard Wizards.


    Therefore, in order to reduce the death of the miners and the evil country''s attention to the non diamond magic stone, the wizard guild will no longer allow the miners to mine the magic stone.


    "Captain, the attack on the Beecham wizard may not have been revenge on us, but their own reason!" Said the high Wizard of lamb, shaking his head.


    After so many years of research, the sorcerer guild has known that the power of the paladins comes from their gods, and the power of the gods comes from faith, the more people can get more faith.


    Population is power to the evil country, which is the reason why the evil country plunders population crazily.


    In order to prevent the evil country from plundering the population, after years of fighting with the evil country, the wizard guild divided the battlefield into a line, two lines and three lines, as well as a long-distance battlefield.


    The front line is the most dangerous place, where the battle is extremely dangerous. In the front line battlefield, we should be ready to fight at any time. It is also the most important defense place of the wizard guild. There is the most powerful defense front arranged to resist the direct impact of the evil country.


    The second line is a little far away from the evil country. Here, the wizard guild will basically evacuate all the population, but some resources cannot be moved away, so it needs to be guarded.


    In the past, it was only necessary to guard the magic stone mines that produced diamonds. However, with the increasing number of wizard arrays and magic items in the hands of paladins, other magic stone mines also became their goal, but the demand was much smaller.


    The second-line battlefield needs the evil country to open the transmission gate to reach, and the limit of the transmission gate is ten senior paladins, but generally it will not use the limit transmission, which will consume a lot of faith force, like the third team when ten senior paladins are attacked, it will surprise the team members.


    The third line is further away from the evil country. Due to the wide range of the third line battlefield, it is impossible to evacuate all people. There are many senior wizards stationed in all cities in the third line battlefield.


    The evil kingdom can only come through the portal, but the endurance limit of the portal is lower, only three senior paladins can pass through. Of course, this is also the limit. If three senior paladins are really sent, there is a certain probability that the portal will be unstable, and will consume a lot of faith power.


    The long-distance battlefield is a wider area, and the wizard guild can''t determine the maximum distance. However, the wizard guild finds that the evil country will only open the transmission gate in the big city, not in the city with a small population.


    Therefore, in every big city, at least one or more senior wizards are stationed, and in addition to other professionals, the defense effect is pretty good, and the number of times that can make the evil country succeed is very small.


    This time, the loss of this fire magic stone mine is very serious. Because of the destruction of the array base, it will take at least one month for the magic stone mine to be repaired. In addition, the kidnapped miners will make the senior Wizard of Beecham and his team punished by the wizard guild.


    After a while, the senior wizard in charge of the inspection had checked the whole camp and made a list of the losses.


    "Team all over, code one!" All of a sudden, Hogg''s psychic power connected all the senior wizards in the third group.


    Code one is the most dangerous signal, an emergency defense signal, which represents the emergence of a particularly powerful enemy.


    There is only one possibility for Hogg senior wizard to say this code, that is, the strong presence of more than 20 senior wizards appears around.


    Abel and other high-level wizards appeared at the same time of "instant movement", and ten high-level wizards formed a defensive formation.


    Because Abel can''t blend in, he can only be on one side of the defensive formation and carefully look around with his own perception.


    However, neither the spiritual power nor his great Knight''s telepathy could find any danger, but at the same time, he understood that senior wizard Hogg could not make fun of such things.


    "Captain, what did you find?" Asked the senior shaman with a serious face.


    "The breath is not right around here. I feel the terrible pressure. My wizard crystal is hard to work!" Said Hogg, with a heavy face.


    The senior shaman of lamb knows the real strength of the senior shaman of Hogg. The senior shaman of Hogg is at the top of the senior shaman of level 20. As long as he can master the power of rules, he can be promoted to the regular shaman.


    Of course, this process is not easy. One hundred level 20 senior wizards can promote the proportion of one regular wizard, which makes most senior wizards trapped above level 20 senior wizards.The existence of every wizard who can become a level 20 senior wizard is the real genius among wizards. Their crystal condensation degree has almost reached the limit that a wizard can reach. On this point alone, it is not comparable to ordinary senior wizards.


    To suppress the crystal of the wizard of Hogg senior wizard, it is needless to say that it must be the regular wizard.


    "We are the third team of the first Department of lightning. We are carrying out the support mission of the wizard guild. Which adult is here?" Cried the high Wizard of Hogg.


    His voice blew up in the air, and it was clear in his heart that this must be a Rule Wizard of hostility, otherwise it would not directly suppress him.


    "Jie Jie!" A burst of laughter like a Nightowl came. Though he didn''t speak, it changed the face of Hogg''s senior wizard.


    "Excuse me, this is an old-fashioned Rule Wizard. I''ll hold him back later, everyone. Don''t hesitate!" Said the high Wizard of Hogg softly.


    The Hogg senior wizard who knows the Rule Wizard well knows the Rule Wizard''s situation far better than other senior wizards in the team. This kind of voice, unlike the voice of human beings, just shows that he is an old rule wizard who has lived for countless years.


    The Rule Wizard also has life, but the Rule Wizard can use some methods to delay the existence of life, in various ways, some of which are very terrible.


    The most famous is to use sacrifice to study death, to change some parts of the body into the dead spirit; or to use the dwarven puppet technology to change some parts of the body into the puppet; or to use some parts of the body of the spirit beast to replace their own body and so on.


    In a word, in order to survive, the Rule Wizard has come up with various ways. According to the legend, as long as the Rule Wizard can continue to practice, at a certain time in the future, he can reorganize his body. No matter how many body modifications are made, he can become a human body again, and become more powerful.


    It''s just this legend that makes the Rule Wizard have no choice but to survive. Today, they are facing such an old rule wizard.


    "Captain, if we want to fight together, when have we left our companions?" The senior shaman of lamb said in a deep voice that all the members of the team were resolute.


    "Nonsense, as long as you can escape, there will be rules in lightning department. The wizard will help me get revenge. Everyone will die here. Who can let the organization know about this?" Hogg''s senior wizard swore.


    "Hagrid, I want Abbot to stay, and all the other witches get out of here!" Like the sound of sandpaper rubbing against boards, the hidden rule wizard spoke.


    "My Lord, why do you have to embarrass a level 16 little wizard?" Cried the high Wizard of Hogg.


    "Although I don''t want to offend lightning too much, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being cruel!" The Rule Wizard said again, but as you can tell, his patience seems to be gone.


    "Captain, you go first!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Shut up, you are a member of the lightning I Department. You are the wizard of the third team. Even if we are all dead, we will not let you escape!" Cried the high Wizard of Hogg.


    "Fight on, I haven''t fought with the Rule Wizard yet!" Said the senior Wizard of lamb, with his staff tightened and his voice sunk.


    Although the other senior wizards in the team were nervous, no one raised any objection. When they reached their level, especially the inheritance of lightning, all members of the team knew that if they made a decision to escape from here against their original intention, it would be difficult to want to be promoted in the future.


    Lightning system is different from freezing system and fire system. It can''t be promoted to the next level without an indomitable attitude. This is also an important reason why the atmosphere in lightning system is so good.


    It''s better for these senior wizards to die if they lose the hope of promotion.


    Abel looked at Hogg''s senior wizard and other members of the team. These senior wizards who were fighting for him when they didn''t know each other were so resolute in the face of powerful enemies.


    He didn''t want to get in the way of his friends, brothers, who he had just met. His mental strength swept over him and put all his important items into the Hladik box on his right arm.


    No matter the necklace, the space animal ring, or all kinds of equipment on the body can not be obtained by others. Once obtained, it may greatly improve the strength of the enemy.


    He didn''t know what would happen to him if he was killed, but the safest place for him now is the heradix.


    There are only two space bags hanging on his waist. The instant activity of his mental power completely conceals other senior wizards. Even the regular wizard didn''t expect that he would still think about his articles at this time.


    In the heart of the Rule Wizard, as long as Abel does not escape, all that Abel has is his.


    "Captain, everyone, if I can live, goodbye!" Abel''s body quickly retreated, then turned into a white light and left the team.


    "Abel wizard!" Hogg''s senior wizard exclaimed. Of course, he knew that Abel didn''t escape alone. Abel wanted to exchange one life for the life of the whole team of wizards.Abel is now fully engaged. 500 meters is the maximum range of his spiritual power. Every time he moves in an instant, he can have a distance of 500 meters.


    At the same time, he wondered why the regular wizard didn''t come after him.


    In a minute, he has escaped for tens of miles, which is a crazy speed. Just when he is glad to be safe, a wave of overwhelming force comes from all directions.


    ''s original "instantaneous movement" spell in Abel''s hands is no longer able to invoke half a bit of power from the wizard''s crystal under this repression, and the "instantaneous movement" magic pattern is disappearing like a bubble.


    "Hello, abbot. I''m the sorcerer of the ice wind Department!" A wizard in a gray robe flashed out in front of Abel, but his harsh voice was very elegant.


    "Ice and wind!" Abel''s heart was shocked. His hatred for Bingfeng was not light. His damage to frost city made Bingfeng lose a lot.


    "Lord Mullen, my hatred with Bingfeng I has been mediated by the sorcerer guild after the sorcerer war. Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of lightning I?" Abel calmed down and said in a deep voice.


    "Abbot, do you know what the ice wind system does to me? Ice wind I is the provider of my cultivation resources, but now I have found a better resource provider. If ice wind I is destroyed, it will be destroyed! " It doesn''t matter.


    Abel has a terrible pressure to face the sorcerer, because the face of the sorcerer is like a frozen face. When he speaks, he doesn''t even move his mouth. It seems that this face is a mask.


    "Abbot, don''t you want to ask who is the resource provider?" It seems that sorcerer Mullen didn''t speak well with others for a long time, and seemed to have some chatter.


    Abel only thought about how he could escape here, and how he could think about other things.


    There are several "instant move" scrolls in the space bag at his waist, but even the magic force can''t be called, and this "instant move" can''t be used, that is, the "instant move" is really used. From the process of just escaping, it can be seen that it can''t escape the pursuit of the wizard Mullen.


    "Abbot wizard, do you know that when I knew from Maltz that you had an iron giant, I suspected that it was a stone giant. When I received the information that you appeared in this area, I came to the mining area where you were stationed, and found that there was no magic stone there. I knew that the iron giant was a stone giant!" There was a strong excitement in the voice of the wizard of Mullen, but his face didn''t show anything, it was very strange.

 Chapter 899

    PS: some readers have said that the issue of the Sorcerer''s hand is that the sorcerer can''t do it at will, but it''s just that the temptation is not enough, so if he doesn''t kill the whole third team, he just doesn''t want to form an endless feud with the lightning one. The Sorcerer''s hand is already thinking about giving up the ice wind one, which is the price he thought about after he did it.


    Abel didn''t know how excited it was for the sorcerer Mullen to confirm that Johnson was a stone giant. The stone giant represented endless magic stone resources, especially when the sorcerer Mullen became a regular wizard, the resources to be exchanged were all traded with the top magic stone.


    Why he wants to establish ice wind system is not just for resources. Now he doesn''t need ice wind system. As long as he has the stone giant of Abel, he can get endless magic stone resources.


    Although stone giant is just a legend for most witches, it is not a strange creature for those who have lived for countless years.


    He also saw the stone giant and knew the strange abilities of the stone giant, but no one could really get the loyalty of the stone giant. Even if they killed the stone giant, they would not sign a contract with human beings.


    Abel didn''t think that the reason why the wizard of Mullen came to kill him was just for Johnson''s ore control ability.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that Abel has never lacked any magic stone. Even the skeleton gems have obtained a large number of top-level skeleton gems through the synthesis of low-level skeleton gems.


    Not to mention the fire magic stone, frozen magic stone, lightning magic stone and so on. As long as there are magic stones in all kinds of magic stones, they can synthesize the top magic stones through useless broken magic stone fragments.


    As other witches, they have to share the world''s magic stone resources with all witches through competition. The real magic stone is very limited.


    The sorcerer Mullen put his left hand forward and put it on Abel''s shoulder. The spirit force that Abel couldn''t resist blocked his sorcerer crystal in an instant.


    "Eh?" Sorcerer Mullen suddenly found something, and then he laughed: "haha, you are still an alchemist, OK, great!"


    The wizard crystal in Abel''s body and the pattern of the alchemist have no way to hide. Even the knight''s Qi core has been found by him.


    However, due to the lack of attention to that kind of low-level power, the sorcerer of Mullen didn''t even care about the Qi core of knight, just closed the sorcerer crystal of Abel.


    With the power contained in Abel''s gas core, even if it is completely output at one time, it will not hurt the sorcerer of Mullen.


    "Abel wizard, you are a genius. In the holy land environment, you can become not only a senior wizard, but also an alchemist. It is said that you are still a master blacksmith. I allow you to be my servant!" Said the sorcerer, laughing wildly.


    Abel felt that the wizard crystal in his body was imprisoned by a terrible power of wizard homology, and his soul could not contact the wizard crystal at all. At this time, he had become an ordinary person.


    He didn''t listen to what the sorcerer said. He was still thinking about the worst plan.


    Mage Mullen also knows that this is not a place to stay. The lightning department will find it soon. He reaches for Abel and turns his body into a white light and disappears.


    Without the contact of the wizard crystal, Abel''s perception was also reduced. He could not know where the goal of the wizard was. He could not even judge the direction.


    Sorcerer Mullen was also very careful. After leaving the second-line battlefield, he directly closed all of Abel''s senses. In order to prevent lightning from finding him, he didn''t even use a transmission array, so he constantly used "instant movement" to drive.


    Half a day later, when Abel woke up in the dark, he was already in a room surrounded by stone walls.


    "Abbot wizard, this is frost City, isn''t it very familiar?" Sorcerer Mullen''s sandpaper laughter seemed very proud.


    Since he knew that Abel was an alchemist, he changed his original idea. He wanted to force Abel to transfer the stone giant''s contract, and then he killed Abel. In this way, the lightning could not know who bound Abel.


    Although the only enemy of Abel was the ice wind, the sorcerer believed that the lightning would not attack a regular sorcerer without proof.


    Abel is an alchemist. In this case, he has to change his mind. Even rule wizards need the help of potions. Generally, these rule wizards get some materials after a lot of hard work. Finally, they have to be handed over to the alchemist. After paying a huge price, they are not sure to get the finished products.


    Those alchemists are basically elves. They are protected by elves. They often dismiss them directly if they fail in one sentence.


    Sorcerer Mullen always wanted to have a special alchemy master. Previously, he thought this was a fantastic idea. But when his spiritual power found the alchemy master pattern in Abel''s body, his heart became hot.


    "Abel wizard, I will not kill you. As long as you transfer the stone giant''s contract to me and swear to be loyal to me with blood, then I will keep you alive and provide you with everything you need for cultivation!" Said the wizard of Mullen in the voice of temptation.It''s just that his rigid, mask like face says such a thing, which is really weak in persuasion.


    Abel didn''t say anything. He looked at the sorcerer of Mullen coldly. This time, he realized that he was too weak in the central continent, so weak that he had to be controlled by others.


    He entered the lightning system to seek shelter, but because he revealed one of Johnson''s most humble abilities, he was caught by a powerful Rule Wizard.


    Now he has doubts about his plan. The strength of the holy land makes him relax his vigilance. However, he always hides a lot of secrets in the holy land, until the time when he is powerful, he doesn''t show much.


    The sorcerer Mullen took the two space bags from Abel''s waist, and his mental power directly pierced Abel''s protection of the space bag. Abel felt a sharp pain in his soul, and the space bag was untied.


    "Ten cube space bags, you are the emperor in the subcontinent, and you can get the best resources indeed!" Sorcerer Mullen opened the first space bag and said with a smile.


    However, his face immediately became ugly, because the wealth in the space bag was not as much as imagined. Although the wealth was more than that of the ordinary level 16 senior wizard, it was definitely not owned by a wizard who could become the emperor of the Empire in the subcontinent.


    He opened another space bag, which contained less wealth. His eyes were fixed on Abel''s face.


    "Abbot, are you hiding any space objects?" The sorcerer said as he examined Abel''s body with mental strength.


    However, in the special way of existence of heradix, even the rules that are better than those of the sorcerer Mullen can not be found.


    "Abel wizard, I need to meditate. You can consider my proposal here. You''d better take the initiative to hand in the hidden items. I can only give you three days. If you don''t agree after three days, then I will use some special methods!" Said the sorcerer, looking at Abel.


    Once again, he reached out to check Abel''s body to make sure that there was no problem with his imprisonment, which turned into a white light and disappeared in place.


    Abel took a sigh of relief. He was not afraid of being caught. He was afraid that if the wizard of Mullen could not directly use his punishment, he would take his life. As long as he was given time, he would be confident to escape here.


    He began to look at the closed room, which had no doors, no other objects, and was empty.


    Abel hit the wall hard, and found that the thickness of the stone on the wall was at least about one meter. If there were no magic soldiers, it would not be necessary to break the stone house.


    To leave here, the only way is to use "instant move". However, Abel cannot use "instant move" because of the incarceration of the wizard crystal, which is the reason why Malan wizard can safely lock Abel here.


    Abel sat down with his knees crossed. He didn''t know if the sorcerer was paying attention to him. Anyway, it''s not a good time to move.


    His mind sank into the body, and the secret of his body was not completely discovered by the magic man of Marlon, because the stone of the world and the "Crystal Angel Statue" in the pineal body in his eyes were not discovered by the magic man of Marlon, and the dragon power hidden in his body was also not discovered by the magic man of Marlon.


    He thought about how to escape from here. To escape from here, he must first restore his strength. However, the power that imprisons the wizard crystal is extremely powerful, and the power that he can call is not strong. The power in the long Qi core of the great knight is as small as a drop in the ocean compared with the power that imprisons it.


    He opened the fragments of the world''s stone and wondered whether he could break the shackle with the power of the fragments of the world''s stone. But now the power of the fragments of the world''s stone is only an auxiliary power, which cannot be converted into a direct power.


    The power of the dragon is the same. Unless he can pass the period of young dragon now, the power of the dragon in his body cannot shake the power of imprisonment at all.


    All of a sudden, he came up with a solution to enter the dark world here. As long as he was in Rogge camp, the power of the fragments of the world''s stone would promote him to exist like a God.


    Although the power of the fragments of the world''s stone can''t last long, it''s enough for him to recover.


    It''s just not the time, he said to himself.


    In another room, the sorcerer Mullen has been focusing on Abel through his mental power. He wants to see Abel''s hidden means in this way.


    This is a cat and mouse game. Wizard Mullen feels that he is an experienced cat playing with a naive mouse. He is incomparable to Abel in both life experience and combat experience.


    When he saw the expression on Abel''s face, he knew that Abel seemed to have some way out of danger, so he decided to wait and wait for the moment when Abel put his hand.


    Abel, trapped in the cell, is constantly thinking. Although he can''t get whether the wizard of Mullen is observing him through perception, he knows the power of the wizard of Mullen, even if he is observing him, he can''t find out.


    Now the only thing we can do is wait, wait for an opportunity, an opportunity to enter the dark world.In Abel''s pineal body, the gold on the crystal angel statue is about to be covered with the whole body of the Crystal Angel Statue, and an invisible force is constantly transmitted into the crystal angel statue from a distant place.


    One day later, Abel didn''t act. He was waiting. In another room, too, the wizard of Mullen was waiting.


    Two days later, the deadline is coming, but Abel still hasn''t made up his mind. His heart is more and more anxious. He knows that he can''t wait any longer.


    If the wizard of Mullen should come, he would have no chance to enter the dark world.


    His mental power is connected to the heradique square above his right arm, from which he takes out a town conveyor scroll.


    Seeing Abel''s action, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the mage in the other room.


    "Sure enough, he still has space objects, which can hide my spiritual power, so at least it''s a space object of artifact level!" Murmured the sorcerer.


    He knew that he was going to send out a space object of artifact level, which was not found in human beings. Only elves and dwarves could appear, or be found in ancient ruins.


    In either case, there are very few artifacts at the artifact level. Now in the whole central continent, there are only two of the known artifacts at the artifact level, and four of the dwarves, and the whole central continent has only six artifacts at the artifact level.


    A artifact level space object is a treasure house for a wizard. At this time, wizard Mullen is thinking about how to use this artifact level space object, because he has taken this space object as his own.


    At this time, Abel opened the "city transmission scroll" with mental force, and a water blue transmission door appeared in the sealed room.


    Abel did not hesitate, he stepped into the portal.


    Sorcerer Mullen was shocked. He was very familiar with this portal. It was the portal technology used by the demons outside the sky in the evil kingdom. However, he didn''t think about it at this time. His body disappeared in an instant. Then he appeared at the door of the space and walked into the space door with one foot.


    As soon as Abel entered the space gate and came to the dark world, he was in Rogge camp. The familiar power came from all directions, and a strong and extreme feeling rose from his heart.


    "I said, untie the prison!" Abel said in a deep voice, with his voice, the terrible power that imprisons the wizard crystal was directly broken by a more terrible power, and he felt the wizard crystal in his body was instantly liberated.


    The familiar power returned to his body. He had never missed the power in the wizard crystal so much. He lost the power of the wizard crystal. He was in a helpless and powerless feeling all the time.

 Chapter 900

    "Jie Jie!" The unique laughter of the wizard of Marlon came from Abel''s side.


    Abel could not help but be surprised. He turned around and saw the magic man in gray robe looking at him with surprise in his eyes.


    "Abel wizard, I know you have a secret. You have rushed from the novice wizard to the senior wizard in a short time. How can the holy land supply you with so many resources to become a senior wizard so quickly?" Said the sorcerer, laughing.


    In his perception, the magic around his body almost exists like water. He can''t imagine Abel has such a world. In such a world, even a fool can grow into a strong man if he is given time.


    If he cultivates here, he may be able to impact the realm all the time, promote himself continuously, and become the existence of legend.


    Although the ecstasy in his heart can not be expressed through his face, it is completely expressed through his eyes and his voice.


    Abel''s heart was cold, he thought it would happen, but a rule wizard was put into the dark world, which is the worst thing.


    "I say, you are the enemy of the world!" Abel''s fragments of the world stone sense his hostility, he said naturally.


    With Abel saying this, all the magic in the whole Rogge camp area began to repel the wizard of Mullen, who was regarded as the enemy by heaven and earth.


    After Abel said the enemy of the world, the sorcerer Mullen just felt the magic of water around him, but he was no longer close to him. He began to feel the rejection of the whole world.


    "Abel wizard, you are still a God in this world. Don''t you know that the power of the world is gained by the wizard because of killing God?" The sorcerer Mullen didn''t panic, he said sarcastically in his eyes.


    In his perception, although heaven and earth repel him, Abel can only do this, which shows that the level of Abel as a God is very low, and it is impossible to suppress him.


    "Although I can''t use the world''s magic power, as long as I have the magic stone, then I can cast unlimited magic. Today I will kill you, the God, and seize your world!" The sorcerer of Mullen laughs and takes out a middle level magic stone from the space bag.


    But Abel didn''t answer him, because Abel felt that the sorcerer of Marlon was excluded from the heaven and the earth, and he didn''t seem to be able to suppress the crystal of his sorcerer.


    This is Abel''s most desired result. His body disappears in a flash and then appears outside Rogge camp.


    "Abel wizard, you can''t escape. Give up everything you have, your world and your divinity!" The sorcerer Marlon laughs and follows Abel out of Rogge camp.


    As soon as Abel landed, he directly summoned Johnson, Jason, Feiyan and snow. At the same time, eight ghost guard knights and eight ghost guard wizards were also summoned by him. Five immortal crows and fierce poison flowered rattan were also summoned.


    It can be said that Abel has now exerted all the forces he can use. He will face the most terrible Rule Wizard, even a Rule Wizard suppressed by the whole world, and a strong enemy he has never met.


    "Let me see. The three contractual objects, two of which are stone giants, took care of you too much in the last day, and the young dragon. You are not afraid of the crazy people of the dragon family coming to you. Eh, what is this? It has the smell of ghost wolf and skeleton. Is it your improved Summoning Magic?" The sorcerer of Mullen looked at a group of summoned and contracted objects in front of him in amazement.


    In fact, he is also secretly shocked. His strength is extremely suppressed. The power of rules cannot be exerted here because of the exclusion of heaven and earth. He only has the strength of level 20 senior wizards left.


    And because of the rejection of magic, he can only use the magic in the magic stone to cast.


    Of course, he has many advantages. Even the rule wizard who is suppressed again has something that other senior wizards don''t have. As long as his magic is used, its power is several times stronger than the senior Wizard of level 20.


    "Wizard, sacrifice, Druid, you have learned so many professional abilities, how can you isolate the influence between these forces?" The sorcerer Mullen asked Abel like a curious scholar.


    He is not in a hurry now, he wants to know why Abel can do it.


    We should know that the power of the wizard comes from the magic power, while the power of sacrifice comes from the dead gas. Once the dead gas contacts with the human body, it will seriously erode the body, and finally become a skeleton like body.


    Look at what Abel looks like now. There must be a way to control his death.


    There is also the natural power of the Druids, which is the enemy of the dead. It is impossible for them to exist in the same place. When they encounter each other, they will explode.


    It''s because of so much incomprehension that the sorcerer Mullen didn''t make a move, but waited for Abel to answer.


    "Sorcerer Mullen, only one of us can live today. You want to know why I can learn so many professional abilities. Then you can have a look!" Abel said while his hand appeared "aging" curse pattern.At the same time, Johnson''s lightning spear, white flame in Feiyan''s mouth, and ice mist from snow all rushed to the wizard.


    However, just when he spoke with Abel, the wizard of Mullen had prepared the "instant move" spell. At this moment, his body disappeared in place, and then appeared in front of Abel, with a "new frost star" in his hand exploding.


    Abel is also against the attack of the wizard of Marlon. Just when he appeared, Abel also "moved instantly" and disappeared. However, the "aging" curse in his hand was applied in the place where he stood.


    The sorcerer did not expect Abel to cast the curse of aging. This curse of aging happened to be hit by the rain of the curse when he cast after he appeared.


    If he doesn''t cast through the magic stone, he can''t be hit by the curse of aging. It takes time to draw magic from the magic stone, which greatly reduces his casting speed.


    The speed of frost new star''s sudden explosion is very fast. Eight ghost guard knights and eight ghost guard wizards are not slow. They disappear in the attack range of frost new star with twinkling. Only five immortal crows have not come and left and are hit by the ice ring.


    Five immortal crows turned into ice and fell to the ground. When they fell to the ground, the ice broke. Five immortal crows shook their bodies and shook their feathers. They flew again.


    The Wraith guard Knights have changed the attribute Harry bow in their hands. They are attacking from a long distance. Their attack power is too low. Abel''s calling them out just plays a restraining role.


    Due to the curse of aging, the wizard''s speed slows down, but he takes a scroll of instant move from the space bag and uses it without hesitation.


    Just three levels of "aging" curse duration is too short, coupled with the Magen''s own level is too different from Abel''s, it will soon be "aging" curse effect disappeared.


    Taking this opportunity, sorcerer Mullen cast a "cold armor" on his body, then another "instant move" disappeared in place, and chased Abel again.


    The speed of Johnson and Feiyan is very fast. They quickly turn around. Johnson''s hand is hit by an electric light towards the sorcerer, whose figure has rushed to the sorcerer with the electric light.


    "Dying!" There was a disdain in the eyes of the sorcerer Mullen. Once again, he erupted "new frost star", and the ice ring erupted again from his body.


    In Johnson''s footsteps, a large amount of frost appeared on it, but the damage in the imagination of the wizard of Marlon did not happen.


    "What a madman! This is xuantie. Are you crazy? Build a stone giant with so many xuantie!" Cried the sorcerer of Mullen.


    he has no way to make complaints about Abel. These iron are enough to exchange for a large amount of resources, enough for a sixteen level senior wizard to be trained to level twenty. Such wealth is actually used on a stone giant.


    At this time, Feiyan has been spitting at him with a white flame, and he watched the white flame body "move instantaneously" again and disappear in place.


    Abel saw the battle just now. He had clearly judged the strength of the sorcerer of Mullen through the ability of the stone fragments of the world.


    The sorcerer of Mullen, who has been limited in strength, has not much left at this time. Abel feels that his strength may not be as good as that of Hogg senior sorcerer.


    Where does Abel know that the reason why the Rule Wizard is strong lies in the mastery of the rules. As a strong Rule Wizard of the frozen system who masters the frozen elements, if the magic power of the Mullen wizard is not limited, any one of his ice system spells can cause serious damage to the strongest defense Johnson.


    Of course, if there is no limit to the strength of the sorcerer, Abel can''t even use the crystal of the sorcerer in front of him, so there''s no need to fight, and he can''t even escape.


    But the current situation is not good, because Abel is consuming the energy of the world''s stone fragments, which makes the exclusion of the world from the wizard of Mullen not sustainable. Once the energy of the world''s stone fragments is consumed, Abel will be in danger.


    "Attack with all your strength!" Abel cried out. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, more than 300 small war puppets appeared behind him. These small war puppets were controlled by the battle command spirit and were not managed by him.


    The only thing he doesn''t summon now is doff. Doff is a close-up attack. It doesn''t threaten the wizard much, but it can''t control that much now. He waves his hand again and a black hole appears.


    The doffer roared and rushed out. He felt the master''s idea and looked at the wizard with red eyes.


    "Behemoth!" The sorcerer of Mullen shouts. The beast among the orcs must not be allowed to get close.


    Just after the magic figure of Mullen moved in an instant again, he suddenly felt an electric light in the sky and earth. The ghost guard wizard who had not been attacked all the time hit him with Chain Lightning immediately after the magic figure of Mullen moved in an instant.


    Eight "chain lightning" strikes the sorcerer of Mullen exactly. The sorcerer of Mullen feels a sudden paralysis of his body, and his body pauses.


    Then Johnson had rushed out, and the lightning spear in his hand was smashed heavily. The green energy with electric arc on the lightning spear had a terrible beauty. The power of this blow made Abel feel that the air seemed to be blasted.Sorcerer Mullen''s body "boom" was hit and flew out, on the ground, his body rubbed the ground and slid for tens of meters.


    This attack was arranged by Abel for a long time. In Rogge camp, the most powerful thing is not those summoned and contracted things, nor his magic, but his accurate calculation ability. Here, he is like a God, and his calculation ability reaches a very frightening level.


    Johnson''s real strike, even a piece of iron will be flattened, not to mention the body of a wizard.


    But the fact is often surprising. After sliding for tens of meters on the ground, wizard Mullen stood up as if he had not been hurt.


    But the gray robe on his body, because of this blow and the friction on the ground, has been damaged and become pieces of cloth hanging on him.


    And the body that has been hidden under the gray robe is now exposed. It is not a human body, but a puppet body, which has all kinds of strange patterns.


    The material of making puppets is not really recognized by masters of blacksmiths such as Abel. Only from this point, Abel estimated that such puppets should be among the ancient relics.


    Sorcerer Mullen ripped off the cloth completely. He showed his puppet without any scruple. Johnson''s attack did not show any trace on it.


    "You finally found out. I want to play more!" Sorcerer Mullen laughed, he said proudly shaking the puppet''s body.


    "Are you still human?" Abel looked at the existence like a puppet and asked.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to be human, just want to kill me. It took me nearly 500 years to integrate myself into this puppet after I got this puppet from ancient relics. Now I am the puppet, and the puppet is me. No one can kill me!" Said the sorcerer, laughing wildly.


    Abel''s heart sank. At this time, he felt that there was not much energy left in the debris of the world''s stones, but the body of the sorcerer Mullen was very strong. You should know that just Johnson''s attack was not only a physical attack, but also a large number of lightning attacks. Under that attack, he did not hurt the sorcerer Mullen at all.


    "Abel wizard, only rules can kill me. You can''t. your power is too weak. You can''t kill me even if I stand here!" The sorcerer Mullen continued, his nagging is not over.


    Abel now felt that the last energy in the world''s stone debris was also consumed. Immediately, the sorcerer Mullen will restore the terrible power of the rule sorcerer.

 Chapter 901

    Although Abel has the fragments of the world''s stone, he doesn''t know what the energy is, and he can''t supplement it himself. He can only slowly wait for the natural recovery.


    But now the situation has reached the most critical moment. If the energy of the fragments of the world''s stone is consumed, then he can no longer fight with the sorcerer Mullen.


    Abel''s left hand made a rapid "instant movement", his body appeared on Feiyan instantly, and then the summoned and contracted objects on the ground were collected into the space animal ring by him.


    While sorcerer Mullen has not recovered, he is ready to flee. Rogge camp is not a good battlefield. Sorcerer Mullen will never die because of lack of food here.


    Because outside of camp Rogge, there is a group of blue roaring rabbits that already exist like the ocean. There is no lack of food in camp Rogge.


    "Abel wizard, you can''t escape. I can feel that I am integrating into the world. When I recover my strength, I will catch you. All you have is mine!" The sorcerer of Mullen cried to Abel with a wild laugh.


    His arms are open and he seems to embrace the world. He has considered living in the world. The environment here can let him practice all the time. Maybe it''s good to be a God here.


    He still doesn''t know that the dark world is a deserted world. There are no human beings here. Even normal life has no life except the blue roar rabbit brought by Abel.


    He saw that Abel could become the God of the world only with that strength. He thought whether he could also become a God with his own strong strength as a rule wizard.


    Although the wizard and the spirit are two different cultivation systems, but in order to live forever, he does not care to become a God.


    Just as he thought about it, the last trace of repression disappeared.


    "Ha ha, here I come!" Sorcerer Mullen disappeared at the same time with a smile. Then he appeared beside Feiyan. From him to Feiyan, it was about a thousand meters. But he appeared directly beside Feiyan. You can imagine how terrible his spiritual power was.


    But although the energy of the world''s stone fragments is gone, its computing power still exists. Abel''s hand erupts a "instant move" spell pattern, which is only a moment away with Feiyan and disappears at the side of wizard Mullen.


    Sorcerer Mullen was not disappointed. On his unchanging face, his flexible eyes showed the smile of cat catching mouse. His harvest today is too big.


    "Abel wizard, your secret will be my secret. If you swear to be my servant honestly, I will let you live, or you will not survive, nor will you die!" Cried the sorcerer of Mullen.


    He is now in the middle of the air, falling. He just moved directly into the middle of the air, but he has no ability to fly, so he is now falling.


    Abel, with Feiyan, moved up 500 meters in an instant. This distance has exceeded most of the senior witches. But the sorcerer Mullen disappeared again and appeared beside him again.


    And sorcerer Mullen has no intention of playing with Abel, because the flight altitude is a little high, and then let Feiyan fly up, it is out of his ability.


    So he exposed the strong suppression of the Rule Wizard, and Abel immediately felt a mountain of pressure on him, and His Wizard crystal could not be called again.


    This is a kind of absolute power suppression, which can not be countered by calculation and precise control.


    Abel has no other way at this time. He only has to open the divine power of the world''s stone fragments again, but he doesn''t know whether the energy in the world''s stone fragments can support him to use the smallest language at this time.


    The power of the gods comes at a price, just as he used the energy of the stone fragments of the world to make the sorcerer of Mullen be hostile to the whole world at the beginning. The price is that the stone fragments of the world consume a lot of energy continuously.


    This kind of consumption made him not dare to use any more of the holy power of the world stone fragments in the following time, which only lasted for a short time.


    Now in a short time, the energy just consumed in the debris of the world''s stone has not been recovered, and he does not know what kind of divine speech can be used.


    When his spiritual power connects with the fragments of the world''s stone, he is shocked, because he saw that the golden "Crystal Angel Statue" is adding the golden energy to the fragments of the world''s stone.


    And its energy is more powerful than the energy naturally recovered, just those just added, which is incomparable with the natural replenishment for several months.


    Abel then thought of the spirit energy of the stone fragments of the world, and the crystal angel statue is also equivalent to the avatar existence of the spirit, absorbing the prayer energy.


    It''s just that the golden energy of the Crystal Angel Statue can only be exported after it''s fully replenished. This is the first time that the crystal angel statue is full of golden energy, so Abel also knows for the first time that the Crystal Angel Statue can replenish the energy of the world''s stone fragments.


    Looking at the Abel on Feiyan and Feiyan who are falling from the air under their own suppression, Feiyan can no longer continue to fly because of the powerful suppression. If not for the willful efforts of the wizard of Marlon, Feiyan will fall directly from the air to the ground at this moment."Abel wizard, you can''t escape!" There was a greedy look in the eyes of the mage, he said with a smile.


    Abel''s expression is a little strange, he does not have any color of fear, as if he found something fun.


    "I said, the people in front of me are imprisoned by heaven and earth!" Abel suddenly opened his mouth.


    When he heard Abel''s words, there was a sense of fear in his eyes. He thought of the feeling that he had just been regarded as an enemy by the world. He was about to strengthen his suppression of Abel, but he found that he could not move.


    Abel also found that this script directly uses one-half of the golden energy in the Crystal Angel Statue, but the effect is obvious, because the subsequent consumption of this script is not much, and such consumption may at least imprison the wizard for a day.


    It never occurred to wizard Mullen that such things would happen again. You should know that he was just a real regular wizard. A strong regular wizard was imprisoned by a weak and extreme wizard, a God that could not be real.


    This kind of confinement is not only the confinement of ordinary body, but also includes mental force, magic force, rule force, and all the abilities that can be used in the body.


    He can''t even move now. The only thing he can do is to look at Abel and think about how to get rid of this situation.


    Abel jumped from Feiyan''s body. He went to the sorcerer of Marlon and looked at the still sorcerer in front of him.


    The face of the sorcerer is indeed a mask. Abel reaches out and takes it off. In front of him is a metal face of a machine puppet.


    Abel reaches out and knocks on the body of the wizard, feeling the situation in the body of the wizard.


    He needs to kill the sorcerer, but before he can kill the sorcerer, he must understand the shortcomings of his body.


    He took out a long sword with the sign of "steel" from "valaya''s ring" in the heradique square and cut it hard at the body of the wizard.


    You should know that the iron sword has a 50% chance to tear the enemy''s wound. Even hell creatures will be hurt under the iron sword.


    But the "steel" sword didn''t cut on the sorcerer. Abel thought it didn''t trigger 50% chance. He cut several more swords again.


    The "steel" sword did not leave a wound on the magic metal of the sorcerer Mullen. At the same time, the 50% chance to tear the enemy''s wound did not work. Maybe the "steel" sword thinks that the sorcerer Mullen is just a puppet, not a creature.


    Abel glanced at the sorcerer again, and put the target on the eye of the sorcerer. It can be defended in other places, but it can''t be defended.


    The "steel" sword in his hand stabbed into the eyes of the wizard. He found that there was no fear in the eyes of the wizard and didn''t seem to care about the stabbing.


    As expected, Abel''s "steel" sword was blocked by a transparent crystal like object when it stabbed into the eyes of the wizard. He could not break the crystal like object that protected the eyes of the wizard, no matter how hard he tried.


    "Feiyan, burn with fire!" Abel turned his head and said to Feiyan, at the same time, his body retreated. He could not withstand the white flame of Feiyan.


    Fei Yan a dragon, mouth a white flame rushed to the sorcerer, but Abel saw from the Sorcerer''s eyes ridicule.


    The white flame burned the sorcerer, but there was no change in his metal body. Even the ordinary metal burning did not happen, but the patterns on the metal body began to flash.


    Abel still didn''t believe it. He summoned Johnson again.


    "Johnson, hit me hard!" Cried Abel.


    Johnson is holding the lightning spear. The rising of the lightning spear raises the green arc energy. With a loud noise, the body of the wizard Mullen is hit heavily, and his body is deeply immersed in the earth.


    Under this attack, Abel could clearly perceive that the sorcerer of Mullen had not been hurt, and the body of the puppet had not changed. Although the flashing arc brought some tremors to the body, it really could not hurt the sorcerer of Mullen.


    Abel thought of what the sorcerer Mullen had said. Only the rule sorcerer could hurt him.


    The sorcerer Mullen was very proud because he suffered for his body.


    This puppet was found in a dangerous ancient ruins. For this puppet, he almost died. After killing several Witches of the same level, he got this puppet.


    After leaving the ancient ruins, he found that the puppet was basically unable to drive. It took him hundreds of years to integrate himself with the puppet. Although there were some inheritance of the integrated puppet, it was a lifetime of nine deaths. He was lucky to integrate the puppet.


    This is not flawless. The combination of the puppet and the body makes his body frozen most of the time. He can only live through meditation every day.


    That''s why he didn''t ask about the ice wind system. Even if the frost city of ice wind system was damaged like that by Abel, he didn''t participate.Because every time he goes out, he has to come out of the ice and endure endless pain, the sequela of the integration of puppet and body.


    If the news that Abel had the stone giant didn''t move him, he would be lazy. He needs a lot of resources to perfect the body, and each of them must be the top magic stone to exchange.


    The life water he consumes every year to maintain the stability of his body. This life water is purchased from the elves, which consumes the top magic stone.


    If he can have more top magic stones, he can buy a lot of precious materials to further transform his body, and he can act like a normal person.


    Abel''s injury to his body made him want to laugh, because he did not believe that Abel could break his body''s defense, even if he could not move, all his abilities were imprisoned.


    His body is a collection of ancient gods in the ancient ruins, and its defense is extremely strong in the ancient times. Abel is only a senior wizard, and his contractual objects are not extraordinary creatures. If you want to break the defense of this body, dream.


    Abel was still thinking about other ways. He referred the wizard to the blacksmith''s shop. He wanted to burn him with the ground fire to see if he could destroy him or not. As long as he could burn red, Abel could break his defense.


    When the body of the wizard was thrown into the fire, the pattern on his body began to flash again. The burning of the fire could not really hurt the body of the wizard.


    If you want to make the body lose the defense of the pattern, unless Abel can let the energy in his body burn out, but how can the energy in a regular wizard''s body be easily consumed.


    Abel''s heart is also very depressed. Now the wizard of Mullen is in his hands, but he can''t say that he hurt the wizard of Mullen. Even the space objects on the wizard of Mullen can''t be found.


    Because the sorcerer Mullen put the space objects in the interior of the puppet body, unless Abel can break the defense, he can''t get the space objects of the sorcerer Mullen.


    Half an hour after the fire, Abel brought up the sorcerer. Looking at the completely unchanged body of the sorcerer, he took out "Horadric Malus", which was the most powerful means he could use.


    "Horadric Malus" is a blacksmith artifact. If this artifact can''t break the body of the sorcerer, Abel will have to consider how to deal with the sorcerer in a day.


    Abel raised the weight of "heradique Marles" to 5000 pounds. This weight is hard to lift for ordinary professionals to use, but he is different. He has broken through the limit of human body and can use this weight normally.

 Chapter 902

    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the body of "Horadric Marles" collided with the body of the wizard of Marlon. At this time, the wizard of Marlon was placed on the blacksmith''s operating platform by Abel. The thump of "Horadric Marles" made its surface appear numerous patterns again.


    "Horadric Marles" has magical power, because it is a special artifact for forging. It has no actual attack power, but it can process and transform all kinds of metal materials.


    But today''s "Horadric Marles" met his opponent. On the puppet body of the sorcerer Mullen, countless patterns reappeared, blocking the attack.


    Abel has determined that there is no way for him to harm the sorcerer unless he can bring the energy that supports the glyph to an end.


    At this time, there was a glimmer of satisfaction in the eyes of the sorcerer Mullen. He suffered countless hardships and integrated the puppet. Now he finally showed his power.


    He has always hidden the secret of his body, which has never been revealed to anyone. Even the underground practice place of frost city where he lives has never been allowed to enter.


    There is only one way to contact him, that is to contact him through contact array. Whether he cares or not depends on his mood.


    Abel is looking at the "Crystal Angel Statue" in the pineal gland, which is slowly reducing the golden energy. He has been wondering whether to throw the wizard of Mullen into the ocean. But although this kind of environment can trap the wizard of Mullen, it is not easy to kill the wizard of Mullen.


    A sense of helplessness from the bottom of his heart made Abel weak.


    He thought about all his abilities. He thought about every contract item. He didn''t come up with a way to hurt the sorcerer.


    After all, his own strength is too different from that of the sorcerer. He can''t even consume the energy of the sorcerer.


    When he couldn''t help it, he thought that it might be his strongest partner, or perhaps his weakest partner, his companion oak.


    The reason why oak is weak is that it is only a plant, and it has no soul, only vague consciousness.


    The reason why the oak tree is strong is that when Abel is in danger, the oak tree can block the power of the whole heaven and earth alone, and its ability is beyond Abel''s imagination.


    Thinking of this, Abel once again grasps the sorcerer of Mullen in his hand. In the eyes of the sorcerer of Mullen, there is a color of humiliation. He is a regular sorcerer, but he is treated like this by Abel.


    Sorcerer Mullen thought angrily that once he got out of the prison, he would kill Abel directly. He didn''t want to tease Abel any more.


    Abel, with the wizard of Mullen in his hand, turned into a white light and disappeared at the same place. He came to the oak tree for many times.


    He throws the sorcerer of Mullen at the foot of the tree, and puts his hand on the oak tree. With the power of the Whisperer turned on, he transmits a message of hope to clear the sorcerer of Mullen to the oak tree.


    The oak gently shook its branches, and then from the ground came the thick roots, which rolled the sorcerer of Mullen. There were smaller whiskers on the roots, which stretched out towards the inside of the sorcerer of Mullen.


    The lines on the body of the wizard began to flash, and Abel opened his eyes, which was his last hope.


    Just as Abel was watching, the smell of oak suddenly began to come out. Abel obviously felt a wave moving around.


    There was a rustling sound around. There were more and more blue roaring rabbits around the oak tree, and more and more blue roaring rabbits came to the oak tree.


    The incoming blue roaring rabbits lie on the ground, just like the devout believers, or they are the believers of the oak tree. They look at the oak tree as if they were their gods. Abel can clearly sense a strange energy passing to the oak tree.


    If he had not been able to find this energy before, but since he had the Crystal Angel Statue, he could feel this energy. This is the power of faith, generated through the prayer of believers.


    A lot of green patterns began to emerge from the root of the tree wrapped around the wizard of Marlon. In the perception of Abel, the oak tree became a God who could control the power of life.


    Although the roots of the oak tree can''t reach into the body of the wizard, the life breath of the wizard is absorbed by the roots.


    There was a flash of astonishment in the eyes of the sorcerer Mullen. He never thought that there was a spirit like existence here. This spirit is not Abel''s false god who has no believer but relies on the ability of the fragments of the world''s stones.


    It broke through the shackles of life and became a special oak tree shortly after it was born. It has the foundation of God. Because Abel let it manage the blue roaring rabbit, it inadvertently formed a primary prototype of God.


    Although Abel only lived in the outside world for a few years, the dark world has passed nearly a hundred years, during which countless blue roaring rabbits are worshipping the oak tree with their faith.


    If these blue roaring rabbits are the real wisdom race, then the oak tree will be more powerful, but the faith of the real wisdom race is more difficult to obtain. Although the blue roaring rabbit is small and weak, it is also a real spirit beast. The belief power formed by countless spirit beasts has formed the oak tree today.Abel also can''t say what kind of existence the oak tree is now, whether it''s gods or monsters, or whatever. With Abel''s knowledge system, he can''t define the oak tree.


    But he knew that the oak must be related to the gods. As long as you look at these blue roaring rabbits lying on the ground, this chilling shock, you can know that the oak is absorbing faith.


    Maybe sorcerer Mullen is wrong. In addition to the rule sorcerer, the real God can also hurt him.


    In the perception of Abel''s spiritual power, the sorcerer Mullen began to become weaker and weaker. The life force of the rule sorcerer was extremely strong, but he could not bear this kind of sucking. Abel could not understand the green patterns on the oak tree root, but it must be related to the power of the rule, or the same power as the power of the rule.


    A little bit of time passed, and as the breath of the wizard became weaker and weaker, the tiny roots of the oak tree finally reached into the body of the wizard, and the glittering patterns on the body metal disappeared.


    At this time, the whole body of the oak suddenly becomes windless and automatic, which is different from just absorbing the power of life. When absorbing the power of life, it is like gentle wind and light rain. Now Abel can feel the energy like mountain torrents pouring into the oak body.


    Abel knew that this was the power of the sorcerer in the body of the sorcerer. From here on, the body defense of the sorcerer was really broken.


    After the oak absorbed this energy, the trunk that had not grown for a long time began to grow slowly, a kind of thickening that can be seen with the naked eye.


    Abel''s hand is always on the trunk of the oak tree, and he can clearly sense that the energy of the wizard of Marlon is being absorbed by the root of the tree, and then transformed into an energy that can be absorbed by the oak tree, and is becoming the nourishment of the oak tree.


    The growing oak crazily sucks the Sorcerer''s energy from the sorcerer Mullen as a source of fertilizer.


    This kind of opportunity is very rare for the oak tree. An inactive Rule Wizard sends it to the root of the tree and lets it absorb it casually.


    Time passed slowly. It was dark. Abel didn''t leave the oak tree. He wanted to know the final result of the wizard. He couldn''t rest at ease without knowing this.


    The energy in the body of the wizard of Mullen is like endless. This is a wizard who has practiced for countless years. The energy in his body is beyond Abel''s understanding.


    Time goes on, energy is being absorbed all the time, and its speed is also being kept at a uniform speed. From dark to dawn, Abel found that the golden energy in the "Crystal Angel Statue" in his pineal body had been exhausted unconsciously.


    However, at this time, the sorcerer Mullen had no ability to resist. Most of his life force was absorbed. The rest of his life force could only keep him from dying immediately.


    His whole body is wrapped by roots. Those small roots also have special force of rules, which makes him unable to use any ability. He can''t even move his fingers, leaving only the ability to speak.


    "Abbot, forgive me, I can swear allegiance to you!" The voice of the wizard of Mullen was no more powerful, he said to Abel in a humble voice.


    The longer he lives, the more afraid he is of death. This is the kind of man who can use the method of forcible integration with puppets to extend his life. In order to survive, he can freeze himself for a long time. The degree of fear of death can be imagined.


    "Sorcerer Mullen, do you think you can still live?" Abel responded with sarcasm.


    The secret of the dark world is the foundation for Abel to become a senior wizard quickly, and also the guarantee for him to become a more powerful wizard later.


    He won''t allow any secrets to be exposed. This time, he accidentally brought the wizard of Mullen into the dark world, which was a major mistake. If he didn''t have some luck, maybe he lost everything now, and the wizard of Mullen got everything.


    "Abel wizard, I have a lot of wealth. As long as you keep my life, I can give up everything I have!" Sorcerer Mullen could not help saying this even though he knew it was a vain plea for mercy.


    Abel did not listen to him, but used his mental power to find out about him. Soon four space bags were found by Abel from the sorcerer of Mullen.


    Without the protection of those patterns, the secret can no longer be hidden in the body of the wizard.


    After Abel found four space bags, he found more secrets. Originally, only the brain of the whole body of the wizard was kept in the puppet body, and other parts of the body were connected with strange materials.


    Abel doesn''t understand that after such transformation, the sorcerer of Mullen is still human? Is he still a wizard?


    It''s no wonder that the runic "iron and steel" sword didn''t regard it as a creature, and didn''t have the effect of tearing the wound. It''s a steel puppet at all.


    As for the retention of brain, Abel is also understandable, because the wizard can replace everything with other magic items, but the brain is not good. The structure of brain is the most complex, which has the root of wizard power, including mental power and wizard crystal.Abel can''t understand why the sorcerer Mullen transformed himself into this. Does this transformation really make sense to live in the world with the body of a puppet?


    "Abbot, do you see the structure of my body? As long as you spare my life, I am willing to pass this on to you! " The sorcerer of Mullen found that Abel had explored his body many times, and he could not help saying.


    "Sorcerer Mullen, do you really think I will need to be transformed into you living like this?" Abel said sarcastically.


    Then he didn''t pay attention to the sorcerer of Mullen who begged for mercy. Although the sorcerer of Mullen used various conditions to tempt him, and used various extremely shameless methods to beg for mercy, Abel didn''t respond.


    With all the experiences of the wizard, the face is useless for him. He can give everything to survive.


    But what he said didn''t move Abel, because nothing was as important as Abel wanted to protect his secret. He signed a contract with a regular wizard, which he never thought about.


    The Rule Wizard is an unimaginable existence. He doesn''t want to sign a contract here, and then he is killed by the wizard Mullen.


    Abel picked up the space bag, and the spirit began to want to break the space bag. The spirit guard on the space bag was unexpectedly powerful, which made him fail to break it for the first time.


    Once again, he used his mental power to hit the space bag again, and found that it was doing no work.


    "Maybe these bags won''t open until you kill the wizard Mullen!" Abel thought in his heart, he looked at the sorcerer, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "Abbot wizard, you need to open the space bag. Just put the space bag beside my head, and I can open it for you!" Seeing the killing intention in Abel''s eyes, the sorcerer of Mullen shouted.


    Abel sneered. How could he put the space bag at the head of the wizard Mullen? Who knows what kind of things there are.


    You should know that although the sorcerer Mullen has been so miserable, in fact, if you let him escape at this time, Abel has no way to deal with him.


    Because Abel''s means to deal with the sorcerer, the stone fragments of the world have no energy, and the ''Crystal Angel Statue'' that provides energy for him has also run out of energy. As long as the sorcerer is free now, Abel has no ability to deal with him again.


    "Sorcerer Mullen, please enjoy this last time. When you die, these space bags will open naturally. I don''t wait for time!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Abel wizard, I will curse you in hell!" The sorcerer of Mullen cried madly.


    When hearing the cry of the wizard, Abel''s expression became strange. He seemed to die in the dark world. I can''t tell where the soul of the wizard would go, whether it was hell or heaven, or a hell creature in the world!

 Chapter 903

    The oak, which absorbed a lot of energy, finally stopped growing. At this time, its trunk has become 10 meters in diameter, and its crown covers a large area.


    On the oak tree, green flowers slowly open, then the green flowers wither when they are in full bloom, and the green acorns hang on the branches.


    With the help of energy, these green acorns quickly turn brown until the oak tree no longer changes.


    Just as Abel thought it was over, an energy came into his body through the palm of his hand.


    This is a pure force of life. He feels that every cell in his body is cheering. In an instant, his body is replenished with a lot of force of life, and the body becomes full of life.


    Now he has a body that he can''t describe. He feels like a baby. His body is full of energy from skin to muscle to bone.


    But the power of life is still going on. Abel feels that the power of life will continue to be input. He may become an integral of Abel''s heartache. A regular wizard''s integral may be very horrible, so it''s gone. It''s cheaper for the wizard guild.


    Other items are some daily necessities, and a large number of intermediate magic stones, with a number of up to 100000. There are various commonly used medicines, among which there are no healing potions, only some cultivation potions, and so on.

 Chapter 904

    When he returned from the dark world, Abel appeared from the original stone house with no doors and windows on all sides. Unlike the last time, he was able to use his mental power to probe around.


    His mental strength passed through a stone wall as thick as one meter. The top and bottom of this stone house are also made of stones as thick as one meter.


    After the stone wall, mental strength found that it was all mud. This is a stone house under the ground. His mental strength explored upward, but he did not find the ground for 500 meters. He was surprised.


    You should know that in terms of his spiritual power, among the senior wizards, it is already extremely strong. If other senior wizards are trapped here, they basically have no chance to go out, because "instant movement" needs a space to transmit.


    Although "instant movement" is very powerful, except for a few special space restriction arrays set to prevent "instant movement", other places cannot block "instant movement", but there is a premise.


    This premise is that it can only be transmitted within the maximum distance of "instant movement", and a prison like this with 500 meters without a foothold is the star of the senior wizard.


    But Abel is wrong. This stone house is not really a prison. Sorcerer Mullen has made great efforts to build this stone house. Its purpose is to close the door.


    A deep underground room that even senior wizards can''t find with their mental power, coupled with some special choices in room materials, will be missed even if the regular wizards are not careful.


    This kind of seclusion room is safer than the ordinary room with defense array, especially because there is no smell of array, and the wizard with special ability cannot find its existence.


    Abel''s mental power can''t detect the end of the stone house to the ground, but he didn''t panic. He took out the invisibility cloak from "valaya''s ring". The mysterious head ring of his head has the effect of doubling the mental power.


    Just when he put on the hood of the invisibility cloak, his mental power suddenly soared, 600 meters, 700 meters, 800 meters, until 850 meters, he found a room.


    This room should be the place where the sorcerer of Mullen usually lives, because Abel found that there was a huge defense array above this room, which concealed the whole underground.


    The wizard can use "instant move" as long as the spiritual force reaches the place, so the pattern of "instant move" in Abel''s right hand flashes, and then his body disappears in the underground stone house.


    When he appeared, he was already in a room full of litter.


    It''s the first time Abel has seen a room with a wizard in such a mess that it''s almost unbearable to normal people.


    But fortunately, there is no food or any irritating garbage in it. I''m afraid that what you need to survive in the way of the wizard of Malan is not human food, and the puppet body will not excrete.


    The underground building of wizard Mullen is not allowed to enter. At the beginning, he would pick up and clean it up. But as he didn''t need to eat or excrete, he didn''t need to live like a normal person, and then he slowly didn''t live like a person.


    He spent most of his time trapped in ice, using freezing to alleviate the pain brought by the fusion of the puppet''s body, which is a deep-seated pain in the soul, and each time it will make him feel worse than death.


    If it wasn''t for the support of the water of life every month, his body would have been destroyed because of exclusion, and most of his wealth would have been spent on it because of the purchase of the water of life.


    Abel''s mental power sweeps the whole room. Although it''s like a garbage heap, the mental power of a wizard can easily find the items he wants to find. That''s why the wizard of Mullen doesn''t clean and classify these items.


    First of all, Abel found a total of 340 intermediate "lightstones", which are exactly what he needs in his daily cultivation. These intermediate "lightstones" are really the most needed cultivation resources.


    You should know that in the dark world, one night in the central continent, he will consume ten intermediate "lightstones". If this speed is not too busy recently, the intermediate "lightstones" he originally harvested will be exhausted.


    Among all the white lights, he used "telepathy" to collect the intermediate "Lightstone". He would not use his hands to search for it.


    Then he continued to search, a breath of life came, his spirit found a bottle, that breath of life is from the bottle.


    The bottle appeared in his hand. It was a emerald green bottle with a small pattern engraved on it. The mouth of the bottle was blocked by a cork full of patterns.


    Abel pulled the cork out of the bottle and put his mental force into the bottle. He found that it was a space object. The space was not large, just about a liter. There was a quarter of the green liquid, which had a strong life force.


    This was the first time he saw this kind of liquid. After sniffing it gently, he felt refreshed and his body smelled the breath of spring.


    Although I don''t know what it is, it must be some kind of treasure. He carefully resealed the cork and put it into "valaya''s ring".There are not many useful things for Abel here, most of them are some materials. It seems that the sorcerer of Mullen is studying something. Considering the body of the sorcerer of Mullen, Abel estimates that he is probably studying his body.


    I collected the valuable materials, which are all wealth. I don''t have to wait for them to return to my family.


    There are no more things that make him excited in this room. Even the things that he thinks are valuable are also collected by him. There is a space artifact "valaya''s ring", and there is space for him to store these things.


    His mental power is explored again. He finds that the door out of this room has a mechanism, but the mechanism hasn''t been used for a long time. Think about it, too. Here is a regular wizard. How can he use the mechanism to enter the door? It can be moved in an instant.


    In order to facilitate the "instantaneous movement", or to isolate the space and prevent the "instantaneous movement", only the external layout is enough, and the underground buildings here can be directly "instantaneous movement".


    Abel once again "moved" to a room. He chose this room because there was a spirit in it.


    The war guardian spirit can''t invade the spirit outside the array. It can only enter the room.


    As soon as Abel appeared, a mechanical voice came.


    "Warning, there are invaders. They are mobilizing the puppets!"


    With the sound of spirit, the two puppets standing in the room suddenly moved up and rushed towards Abel with strange tools in their hands.


    "War command spirit, give me the power to change this spirit to mine!" Abel shouted to the commander of the war.


    Abel''s identity card, which was hung on his waist again, flashed a strange wave. The target of the wave was the spirit that was shining light. The spirit was half a meter high. It was in the shape of a column and glowed all over.


    This room is the control room of the spirit, so that it can control the whole underground building. But at this time, because Abel appears in its control room, it has no way to deal with Abel. It can only rely on the two puppets that can only be used as a means of repair to attack the intruder Abel.


    "Elder, this research spirit has modified the owner''s authority!" The war command spirit responded to Abel.


    With the response of the war commander, the two repair puppets stopped suddenly, holding a funny posture.


    At this time Abel saw clearly what they were holding in their hands, like the repair tools of a board hand.


    "By the way, the war command spirit, you say this is a research spirit?" Abel suddenly thought of the news that the war command spirit had said and asked with mental strength.


    "Elder, this spirit is a spirit used for the study of witches. There are a lot of information in it, which can be inquired at any time!" The war conductor responded.


    Because of the death of the wizard of Marlon, this only research spirit lost its master. That''s why Abel appeared in the first room and didn''t report to the police. However, he came to the control room of the research spirit and directly threatened the safety of the research spirit, which caused the research spirit''s counterattack.


    Abel connected spiritual power to the study of spirit, and found that this spirit should be of no lower level, and this volume of spirit is much larger than the general spirit.


    If the sorcerer is still alive, he will tell him how important it is to study the spirit. This is the inheritance of the sorcerer and the pillar of the inheritance of ice wind. All the inheritance of ice wind exists in this spirit.


    "Study spirit, what is this?" Abe asked, taking out the emerald bottle he had just got.


    Half of him is to test the research spirit, half is to know what is in the bottle.


    "Master, this is a space bottle produced by the elves. It can only hold liquid and keep its properties unchanged for a long time!" The research spirit passes through the exploration array of the room and answers quickly.


    As soon as Abel slaps his head, he doesn''t open the cork. Will the research spirit tell him the origin of the bottle?


    Thinking of this, he opened the cork and asked again, "research spirit, what''s in the bottle?"


    "Master, the water in the bottle is the life water of the elves. This is a kind of spring that can repair the body from its source. Only the elves can produce it!" The research spirit once again inspired the exploration array and replied.


    Abel is very satisfied with the research spirit. Although the war command spirit is also very powerful, its knowledge is only related to the battle. It can command a large group of puppets to carry out precise battle, but it can''t answer the questions he meets now.


    But this study of spirit is different. As a regular wizard, the amount of knowledge storage must be amazing.


    Abel''s vision of the research spirit is different, which is exactly what he needs. His ignorance of the central continent can be completely solved by the research spirit.


    Of course, it is not so simple to study the spirit by moving. Just take away the pillar body of the spirit, he needs a building like a magic tower that can place the spirit.


    He began to look around. This room is the place for the study of spirits. As long as this room is taken away, the study of spirits can save a lot of functions.If the research spirit doesn''t explore the array, it can''t interact with the outside world, can''t see or hear, and can''t communicate with people if there''s no voice array.


    Of course, there are other arrays, but Abel is not the array master. He cannot know the specific information.


    However, the array needed for important research is in this control room. It''s no problem to install the "valaya''s ring" in this room, but it''s a bit troublesome to keep this room independent from the surrounding areas.


    "Johnson and Jason, you don''t need to come out, you are in the space animal ring, and you can use your ability to separate this room from the surrounding areas!" Abel''s spiritual power enters into the space animal ring and commands Johnson and Jason.


    A void appeared in the room, and then two breath came out. Under the perception of Abel''s spirit, the stone and soil around his room were separating from the room.


    Although there is such a big movement, the whole room is still still, not affected by the movement of mud and stones around.


    After a while, the room was isolated from everything around it and became an independent building.


    Abel''s "instant movement" was transmitted to another room. When he left, he wrapped the whole room with mental force and put the room into "valaya''s ring".


    The next time you want to use the ability to study the spirit, you can either connect the spirit with the spirit and put the objects you want to analyze into the "ring of valaya" or put the whole room out for use.


    Abel looks at his room. It''s a library where all kinds of books are stored. He has many books in his hand, but they are always missing. The books collected by the regular wizard are much better than those collected by him in other places.


    Looking at these books, there are many books that he has never seen before, especially some studies on ice magic, most of which he has not even heard of.


    Abel''s inheritance is the inheritance of the lightning family. He has not found the real ability to study the spirit, but he just saw these books, and he felt that everything is worth living and dying this time.


    Knowledge is priceless, and this kind of in-depth study of ice system is more valuable than a large number of resources.


    He had collected all the books into the "ring of valaya" like a whirlwind. He came to another room again.


    When he came out of the "instant movement", he felt a chill. This chill did not bring him any discomfort, but it was a very comfortable feeling, just like his body enjoyed the chill very much.


    His eyes also saw the huge ice bed in the room, or it can''t be called the ice bed, because it''s like a bed of ice without any signs of melting, not as simple as ice.

 Chapter 905

    Abel touched the ice bed with his hand and felt the chill that was enough to make the ordinary wizard freeze and hurt himself. However, he didn''t have any difficulty to accept. It seemed that the chill helped him as well.


    Abel''s heart moved, he sat on the ice bed, and the blue dragon "ice crystal breathing method" which had not been carried out for several days began to work. A strange cold air entered his body with the breathing method, and was transformed into the promotion of various attributes of his body by the breathing method.


    He runs the "ice crystal breathing method" of blue dragon on this ice bed, and its effect is even better than half of the usual effect.


    Don''t underestimate this half of the effect, because the "ice crystal breathing method" of blue dragon is carried out every day, and its effect of increasing radiation is far beyond imagination.


    And the wizard''s meditation can be accelerated by using "light stone", but the blue dragon''s "ice crystal breathing method" is not. Before that, he can only practice honestly without any shortcut.


    "Good baby!" Abel laughed and put the ice bed into the ring of valaya.


    He didn''t know that this ice bed looked unimportant, but it was really the treasure of ice wind system, and it was the important reason why the ice wind system was able to appear the wizard of Mullen.


    No matter which wizard organization, as long as there are regular wizards, it means that the organization has a treasure that can directly contact the power of rules.


    It''s like the land of thunder perishing owned by lightning I, and the endless lightning is the regular treasure of lightning I, but this treasure is a region.


    Ice wind I is the place for the wizards to practice the ice rules. This ice bed is the most important treasure of ice wind I. only through this ice bed can the 20 level senior Wizards of ice wind I become the rule wizards.


    For such treasures, they can''t be contacted in normal times unless the level 20 senior sorcerers of ice wind Department have made great contributions to the organization.


    This is also an important condition for ice wind to let senior wizards return. If you want to practice ice wind, you can only be loyal to the organization and have access to the ice bed with the force of ice rules.


    When Abel takes away the ice bed, he ends the ice wind system and breaks the root system of its tissue.


    Of course, he doesn''t know this now. He was almost killed by the wizard Mullen. Now he needs a lot of harvest to repair his injured soul at this time.


    Looking at all the rooms of the underground building again, he emptied everything that could be moved by him, but he didn''t expect that there would be so little collection of a regular wizard.


    In fact, as a regular wizard, these collections are very, very few, as little as sorry for his identity as a regular wizard.


    It''s just that in order to integrate with the puppet''s body, the sorcerer Mullen spent a lot of money to exchange the water of life, and Abel also underestimated the value of the water of life.


    Now the whole underground building has no restrictions on Abel, because the research spirit here has become his spirit, so he easily passed through the defense array.


    He used the necklace to hide all his breath. Although he didn''t know whether it could not be discovered by the senior Wizard of level 20, at least he didn''t use mental scanning without knowing his presence, so the chance of being discovered was very small.


    At this time, everyone in frost city is busy, and the city is still under construction, repairing the ruins left by the last war.


    Dressed in a invisibility cloak, Abel carefully uses "instant movement" and hides the "instant movement" fluctuations to a very low level.


    He was most worried about the spirit of the city here, but he was worried too much. After the last attack, he blasted the original spirit of the city into pieces, which caused heavy losses to frost city. At the same time, the spirit of the new city of frost city was not settled.


    City spirit doesn''t mean that you can buy it when you buy it. It doesn''t mean that wealth can buy it. It takes a lot of time to cultivate it.


    Abel soon found that the frost city is almost defenseless. Although the external defense array is still open, there is no scanning array inside.


    In other words, his actions in the city were not monitored.


    This emboldened him. Instead of using his mental power to scan the city, he used his mental power to command the war commander to scan the whole city.


    A city without internal defense means that it is completely unguarded for a war commander who can scan a range of ten miles. Its unique scanning mode is also invisible.


    Abel soon received a map of frost city in his mind. He needed to leave the city. Before that, he wanted to leave the city directly by "moving in an instant". But he changed his mind when he found that there was no internal defense.


    Frost city''s transmission array is in the center of the city. It is a mission hall for ice and wind to release and return tasks. On the side of the hall is the transmission array.


    Due to the lack of urban spirit, no wizard has found him as an outsider so far, which also allows him to smoothly hide himself and move towards the mission hall from time to time.


    "Eh, look at the teleportation array. There''s nothing on it but it''s turned on!" A wizard of ice wind series points to the transmission array on the side of the hall and says to his companion.Abel was now standing on the teleport array, and he heard the wizard''s words, but he was not afraid of anything at this time.


    Because he is 100% sure, because there is no city spirit, the transmission array is directly set up for all people to use. He was also prepared to let the war command spirit crack for him. Although it will take a little time, the ability to command the spirit in war should not be a problem.


    He can''t be a landlord any more, but he didn''t think it would be so easy. Standing on the transmission array, he felt the recognition of the transmission array.


    He spent so much time, of course, not to leave. His hatred with Bingfeng I is not something that a sorcerer of Mullen can solve. As long as Bingfeng I exists for one day, he has been threatened.


    Although he is already a senior Wizard of level 18, who knows if there are any other hidden strengths or friends in the ice wind Department.


    He will not give his own safety to others because of his kindness. He will make ice wind no longer have the ability to fight against him.


    He has activated the teleport and is ready to leave. His destination is Icecrown city. Then he takes out the super blaster.


    The last time he used all the super balls, he prepared another 20. Now he is a proficient at making super balls, which doesn''t take much time.


    Now, because of his invisibility cloak, his spiritual strength can extend for a kilometer, so he "teleported" two super explosive balls in each of the eight directions of frost City, and threw the last four super explosive balls on the ground.


    He didn''t dare to wait here. With so many super explosive balls exploding together, he couldn''t imagine how terrible the power would be.


    "What is that on the ground?" The wizard who just found the transmission array open saw the super explosive ball rolling on the ground, and asked aloud.


    But he sensed an extreme danger. The area was in danger.


    Almost instinctively, he didn''t go to the teleport array closest to the super exploding ball, but moved "instantaneously" out of the mission hall.


    All the wizards were shocked by his move. Several other wizards also saw the four super explosive balls beside the transmission array. The horrible energy fluctuation made them move away from the mission hall in an instant.


    Abel''s figure appeared in the transmission array of Icecrown city. At this time, he was still thinking in his heart: "3, 2, 1!"


    With his last words, he felt a slight vibration on the ground for several times, which was not noticed by other people in Icecrown.


    Only Abel knew that the vibration represented the explosion of the 20 super explosive balls. He immediately came out of the transmission array, found a carriage, and went straight out of Icecrown city.


    Came to the outside of the city, found a secret place, he summoned the white cloud, sat on the white cloud and flew towards the frost city.


    The invisible white cloud is using the transmission to move towards the direction of frost city. It takes less than ten minutes to reach the sky of frost city.


    At this time, frost city has lost its original momentum, and the damage caused by 20 super explosive balls to the city exceeded Abel''s expectation.


    In the holy land, he destroyed a small city with ten or so super explosive balls, and today frost city is also a small city, just because it is the base of ice and wind, so it is important.


    The explosion in the defensive array does not make the defensive array work, but makes the role of super explosive ball fluctuate back and forth in the defensive array, resulting in a stronger effect.


    Frost city has become a flat, only a defense array like crystal shield to protect the ruins.


    The defense array bases are all set in the underground. This kind of super explosive ball, which destroys the ground targets in a large area, does not damage the underground array bases of the defense array.


    Because all the explosions are close to the interior, the defense array is only impacted by the explosion, not directly hit by the super explosion ball.


    The most important thing is to prevent Abel from attacking again. Ice wind I placed a total of 20 top magic stones in the energy tank of the defense array. These top magic stones withstood the shock wave of the super explosive ball in a short time.


    But at the same time let the whole frost city suffer "no, something happened!" Elder benki''s face was startled. He looked at the wizard badge in his hand incredulously and said, "the spirit of the ancestor can''t be connected!"


    "Is there something wrong with the array?" Asked elder Maltz in a voice.


    "The array is good, but the spirit seems to disappear!" Elder benki shook his head and said in a dry voice.


    The three elders looked at each other, and then looked at the chaotic frost city. They had a feeling that they lost the ice wind system, and they became unorganized wizards.

 Chapter 906

    Abel didn''t continue to see the situation of frost city. He already knew that ice wind could not trouble him for a short time. He had enough time to practice.


    Now he is thinking about one thing: whether he wants to return to lightning I, where he has a sense of belonging, and all the senior wizards there are very friendly to him. Although he doesn''t get along with the team members for a long time, his feelings are already like brothers.


    But he is worried now. The sorcerer Mullen just moved his heart for Johnson''s mining ability, so he directly captured him and forced him to surrender Johnson.


    With a Mullen wizard, will there be any other regular Wizards? Let alone regular wizards, even the senior Wizards of level 20 can''t be defeated. Now, although his strength has increased, he can only guarantee that he can escape from his hands.


    Lightning is really powerful, but he can''t stay in the place where Lei died. He regrets that it exposes Johnson''s ability. He didn''t expect anyone to recognize Johnson as the stone giant and know his ability.


    In fact, the best way for him now is to give Johnson to the lightning one, and let the rules of the lightning one publicly show that Johnson is in their hands, so that he will not be in danger.


    But this kind of operation is difficult. In addition, he doesn''t want to give Johnson out. There are too many secrets in Johnson. Those hell strengthening abilities such as "extremely fast" and "burning mana" will cause too many accidents if they appear in the eyes of those regular wizards.


    Just one of Johnson''s most humble abilities to mine ore makes a Rule Wizard crazy. He can''t imagine what will happen to any more abilities.


    He thought about it. He put the wizard''s badge into the heradique square. Only there can he completely cut off all the breath of the wizard''s badge. He no longer wanted to use the identity of Abel wizard.


    He has figured out why he must use the identity that has been paid attention to. He can completely change his identity.


    Because he is now a senior Wizard of level 18, his speed of promotion even if he returns to lightning I will make other wizards wonder, even if there is no senior wizard in lightning I, but other wizard organizations, or other rule wizards, as long as the interests are large enough, the wizard guild can not really control.


    On the back of the white cloud, Abel once again incarnated as the Bennett spirit, because this is the most familiar incarnation of him. His long-term contact with the elves made him almost fully integrated into the life of the elves.


    In addition to the Druid profession, he has also learned, and the identity of alchemist can give him better resources.


    In his heart, he was interested in lightning and said, "I hope it''s good news, Clemens wizard!" Hal rules the wizard said in a deep voice.


    "I went to Clemens Rule Wizard here to know that the information that will appear in His Wizard badge at this time must be of great importance. For his identity, general information does not need to be reported to him.


    His mental power entered into the wizard''s badge, and soon his mouth was involuntarily opened, without any image at all.


    "Clemens wizard, what''s the matter?" Hume asked the wizard.


    "Wizard Hal, have you dealt with ice wind one with lightning one?" Clemens Rule Wizard asked Hal Rule Wizard seriously.


    "Clemens wizard, you know my character. If I do, will you come to the wizard guild?" Hal rules the wizard said in a deep voice.


    "Once the ice wind system was completed, frost city was flattened by unknown explosives. At least 45 senior witches died in the ice wind system. Almost all middle and primary witches didn''t escape, and all disappeared in the explosion!" Clemens Rule Wizard took a look at Hal Rule Wizard. He knew that lightning I would not do such a thing, which was not a means of lightning I, and he told the information.


    "Clemens wizard, are you sure it was the explosion?" Hal Rules Wizard eyes a bright, he quickly asked.


    "By the way, isn''t it the unknown explosive used by the Abel wizard to attack frost city?" Clemens Rule Wizard asked by Hal Rule Wizard, he also remembered what Abel had done before, and couldn''t help saying.


    "As expected, it was done by the sorcerer Mullen. You don''t need to check it. I''ll find him now!" When Hal Rule Wizard heard that the explosion flattened the frost City, he immediately thought that Abel was still alive. At the same time, he was sure that Abel was captured by the wizard of Mullen rule. Otherwise, how could the captured Abel explode the explosives in frost city.


    "Wizard Hal, wizard Mullen can''t find it!" Said Clemens, with a strange look.


    "What do you mean, Clemens wizard?" Hal Rules Wizard puzzled asked.


    "Frost city was bombed into ruins, and the sorcerer Mullen did not appear, he was not in frost City, or..." Clemens rule the wizard didn''t go on, and he didn''t believe what he was going to say.


    Rule wizards are not so easy to die. At least in the last 100 years, no rule wizards have been killed. Unless there is a war with the evil country, the survival rate of rule wizards is very high.The wizard of Hal rule also understood what the wizard of Clemens rule said. If Abel did the explosion, it confirmed that Abel was captured by the wizard of Mullen rule. Then no matter the wizard guild or the lightning department would let him go, how could he return to frost city.


    "Hal wizard, I''ll go to frost city with you. I''ll find this Abe wizard, too!" Clemens Rules Wizard also very much want to see the frost city will blow up the Abel.

 Chapter 907

    Abel''s name has been circulated again in the central mainland. His name has been circulated several times in the central mainland in a short time. Although he had the name of a 19-year-old wizard before, he received some attention, but it is far less important than this time.


    A regular wizard disappears because of it, a large-scale wizard organization collapses because of it, and 45 senior wizards turn into "light of soul" in an instant.


    According to the wizard who went to frost city to check the situation, that kind of scene was like the end of the world, which shocked all the people who saw it.


    But Abel, the protagonist of the event, disappeared like the evaporation of human beings. At first, some people suspected that Abel died in the frost City explosion. But soon, the records of the transmission array of the wizard guild provided the records of Abel leaving the frost city through the transmission array and going to Icecrown city at the same time of the frost City explosion.


    This makes the frost City explosion determined to be the work of Abel. All organizations are shocked by the explosion means Abel has mastered. No matter what kind of organization, this kind of direct explosion from the inside can destroy all the power, making all organizations alert and want to get it.


    But the news of Abel was recorded by the spirit of Icecrown city. After he left Icecrown City, there was no news.


    In Erwo forest, which is thousands of miles away from the evil country, Abel now becomes the spirit Bennett, riding the summoned wolf, and is going to Wanfa royal city.


    This vast land is the territory of the new sub empire of the elves. The elves own Erwo forest, the largest forest in the central continent, and form an extremely exclusive empire.


    Due to the particularity of the elves, the wizard guild recognized the existence of the Empire. The most prosperous city of the elves, Wanfa Imperial City, is the goal of Abel.


    Abel was riding on the wolf, with a book in his hand, looking at it with interest. The collection of the sorcerer Mullen opened his eyes, and many knowledge was far from what he could compare with slowly groping.


    It has been five days since he left frost city. He has not used "light stone" in his recent practice. The rapidly upgraded wizard level makes his magic power in the wizard crystal not as solid as his own practice.


    So in recent days, he has been practicing in the dark world every night, just consolidating his newly promoted strength, and gradually making his mana more harmonious through running in.


    This is not a matter of urgency. At least in a few months, he can not use the "light stone" to improve the meditation effect quickly.


    The cultivation of others for nearly a hundred years or even hundreds of years has been achieved in a short time. There are still some influences in it. Only because of his strong constitution, he can use some special means to forcibly condense the mana more closely.


    Although he is reading, the Druid soul in his body is not idle, and micro spells are generated in his hands.


    Since he will show himself as a druid for a long time to come, he has learned all the Druid spells that he can learn. Now he is practicing them slowly.


    Although he got the inheritance of Druid from a long time ago, he has always been practicing witches, spending a lot of time on witches, blacksmiths and alchemists. In addition, he did not pay much attention to Druid''s ability, so he has not systematically learned Druid''s magic.


    Now, with the world stone fragments, especially the second world stone fragments, his speed of learning all kinds of spells has greatly increased. In addition, this time he needs to live as an elf, so he began to learn all druids from low level to high level.


    This time, he added a bunch of magic icons to his skill tree. He also selected some important magic exercises as a means of self-defense.


    The system of Druids is divided into element system, appearance change system and calling system. Element system mainly drives the force of nature to destroy enemies with the force of wind, fire and earth, which is similar to the magic of witches, but the power consumed is not the same.


    The reason why Abel didn''t learn Druid''s spells before is that Druid''s elemental spells are not as changeable and applicable as wizard''s spells.


    The form transformation system of Druid is even more like a chicken rib for him, because he used to practice the way of knight, although it is also a close system, but he could not imagine the situation of changing into beast fighting.


    The most important thing is that after the shape transformation is changed into a beast, it can no longer use magic. As long as it is changed into a beast, the most powerful attack ability in his hand can no longer be used, even the "instant move" magic which can save life at any time can not be used.


    Therefore, although the shape change system can enhance strength and speed, it is the most unusable Druid ability for Abel as a wizard.


    The last is the call Department of Druid, which is the first system he learned and often used. Although the number and strength of the summoned items are not as powerful as the sacrificial skeletons, they have unique applications in some special places.


    Abel''s "hurricane armor" is elemental. There is a hurricane around his body. This hurricane can absorb elemental damage. The higher the level, the higher the damage."Eh, there will also be fairies here?" Abel was suddenly shocked. This wall forest is not an empire of human beings. There is no way to go here. Except for elves, it is difficult for other races to find the right direction in the forest.


    "Come on, run this way and stop attacking them!" Cried a voice.


    When Abel looked around, he saw a middle-level Druid riding a wild wolf with an elven aristocrat in a Chinese robe. Behind him were three top Elven soldiers in bright silver tight armor with bows and arrows.


    The wild wolf is a summon that senior Druids can summon, so intermediate Druids can have a wild wolf, which is summoned by magic items.


    Abel knew that Elves were very rich races. Because of their long heritage, they had more magic items in their hands than human beings.


    Behind these five elves are a group of gray wolves. This is a kind of spirit beast in Erwo forest, which is eroded by death. A common fallen gray wolf is only equal to the strength of the primary Druid, but the fallen gray wolf never appears alone, so the intermediate Druid is not the opponent of a group of fallen gray wolves.


    "There are elves in front of us. Let''s turn around quickly. We can''t involve him!" Cried the elf aristocrat, who had been behind the Druids.


    "My Lord, that''s a senior Druid. If you can ask him to join us, we may be saved!" Middle Druid saw Abel''s stronger wolf, and shouted excitedly.


    "This Druid, I''m Earl het of Wanfa royal city. Please help me to return to Wanfa royal city. I''ll thank you!" Count Hutt also saw Abel''s situation. He knew that a group of fallen gray wolves were nothing in front of senior Druids, and asked loudly.


    Abel had a good impression of count Hutt. When he saw a spirit in front of him when he was in danger, he wanted to turn at once. This count Hutt deserves his help.


    "Go away!" Abel didn''t make a move, he said in a deep voice.


    With his soft drink, a trace of blue dragon accurately bypassed the five elves and rushed to the group of fallen wolves.


    Falling wolf is like seeing something terrified. He whimpers twice, picks up his tail and runs back.


    This is the result of Abel''s subtle control over the blue dragon breath. If more is revealed, this low-level spirit beast will be scared to death directly.


    "Thank you for saving my life!" Earl het didn''t expect to make them fall to the gray wolf in embarrassment. In front of Abel, he just drank and escaped. He jumped from the wolf and bowed to thank him.


    "Count Huth, how could you be here with such a man?" Abel asked curiously.


    It''s not a problem for a middle-level druid to walk in the Erwo forest and escape in trouble at least. However, this combination should not appear here with a count and three top soldiers.


    "Ah, bad luck, my flying beast was attacked in the sky, so we fell here!" Count hurt shook his head helplessly.


    The intermediate Druid looked at Abel carefully. Although Abel helped them drive away the fallen wolf, he was still worried about the safety of count Hutt.


    With only one sip, the senior druids who can drive away the fallen wolves must be extremely powerful. Such a strong man doesn''t care about a count.


    "May I have your name, please? I don''t know what the name of my benefactor is yet. '' Asked count Huth with a smile.


    "To introduce myself, my name is Bennett and I am going to Wanfa royal city." Abel did not go to see the intermediate Druid, but said with a smile and a bow to count hurt.


    "Benette Druid, may I ask you to come with us to the royal city of Wanfa? Of course, I will pay you the hire fee when it comes to Wanfa The count of Hett bowed again.


    "Count hurt, of course!" Abel didn''t mention how much the hire cost was. He thought that if he told Earl Hutt that his rank was 18, he would not ask for hire again even if he walked out of the forest.


    Abel needs an identity to enter the Wanfa royal city. He looks like an elf now, but he doesn''t have his identity. He hasn''t even certified a druid. So it''s a good choice to follow a count. He can also inquire about the central land elves by the way.


    Abel summoned another wild wolf, which was taken by count Huth. The three top Elven soldiers were very strong in physical strength. In addition, the elves'' agile race talent made them able to keep up with the speed of the wild wolf.


    With Abel''s participation, Earl Hett put down a big stone in his heart. What he had was very important. If something happened in Erwo forest, it would have a great impact on the family.


    At the same time, his gratitude to Abel was deeper. From offering help to asking for company, Abel did not ask for anything.


    Abel also heard about Wanfa Royal City in his company with count het. Wanfa royal city is the gathering place of elves and the capital of the new Asian empire. There are many satellite towns and castles around it.One of the most famous is the Apothecary Camp, which is a special place for the apothecary in the alchemy system to provide all kinds of research, because there are many apothecaries to discuss with each other, and the apothecary Guild Headquarters of the elves is here, so the Apothecary Camp has become the holy land of all apothecaries.


    All kinds of materials that abound in the whole Erwo forest, as well as the pharmacist materials of the whole central continent, are concentrated in the pharmacist camp, where almost all the desired materials can be found.


    This is also the reason Abel chose to come to Wanfa imperial city. He needs a clear identity. Without a corresponding identity, he dare not even use the transmission array, because the transmission array of the wizard guild needs a corresponding identity.


    The transmission array of the wizard guild is not available to anyone. It needs a certain identity to be qualified for use.


    Abel didn''t want to reveal his identity as a wizard, so he had to find another recognized identity.


    Because his elvish identity has no birth and other information, there will be some trouble in assessing the identity of Druids.


    But apothecary is different. This kind of apothecary is called alchemist in the holy land. In the central land, there are more detailed apothecary professions. If you look at the pattern of alchemist in the body, who will check others.


    And the identity of the pharmacist is very noble, no matter in the elves and other places, will be respected.


    Count Hutt also knew from Abel that Abel was a wandering Druid, which surprised count Hutt. It is necessary to know that ordinary low-level and intermediate druids will indeed appear as wandering Druids for various reasons, but senior Druids are the ones that families are scrambling for. How can they become wandering Druids.


    However, he didn''t want to ask about Abel''s privacy, but he had decided to return to the royal city of Wanfa in his heart and offered an invitation to Abel.


    When roads appeared in the forest and there were some artificial traces everywhere, Abel knew that he was near the royal city of Wanfa.


    There are more and more elves on the road. The beautiful carriages carved with various patterns and the costumes worn by the elves reveal the unique culture of the elves.


    Here, Abel''s ordinary fairy robe looks a little shabby, but the wolf under him shows his Druid identity, and no fairy will look down on him.


    Count Huth took a long breath of relief. Although he talked and laughed with Abel all the way, the objects on his body kept his nerves tight until then he relaxed a little bit.


    He walked along the road until Abel saw a huge city that he could not imagine. He knew that the royal city of Wanfa had arrived. He was going to send count het to the city. Then he tried to get an official identity through count het and went to the pharmacist''s camp.


    I don''t think count Hutt will refuse his small request for help. It''s not too hard for a count.

 Chapter 908

    Under the sun, Fahuang city is a city wrapped in green. The original color of the city wall can''t be seen. Green vines cover the city wall.


    "Before the death of the Druids of all ages, they separated their own" fierce poison rattan "from themselves and protected the wall forever!" Earl Hett saw Abel looking at the wall in surprise, and guessed that Abel was afraid that he would come to Wanfa for the first time, so he whispered.


    Abel then confirmed that all the vines were "ferocious cauliflower". Almost every Druid would summon these "ferocious cauliflower", because it is not a plant in the world, so many "ferocious cauliflower" can not be collected in other places except Druid.


    If we want to attack such walls, it will cost us a lot to break through these "poisonous flower vines".


    It''s hard to wipe out all the "ferocious poison rattan" that can enter the wall and only show a part of it at once. However, the most difficult element attack way in the world is the extremely poisonous that is difficult to defend.


    This world has no dark ''antidote'' like the dark world, which can remove almost all toxic elements, and the ''fierce poison flower vine'' itself has different toxicity due to different Druids'' cultivation methods.


    When count Huth was introducing Abel to the city which made him very proud, his face suddenly changed.


    "Bennett Druid, can you keep this box for me? If anything happens to me, please send it to the Langley family and give it to my father! " Count Huth took a small box out of his arms and handed it to Abel.


    "Count hurt, may I help you?" Abel casually took the box and put it into the space bag at his waist. Then he asked.


    At this time, he had seen a druid riding a wild wolf in the city gate, followed by dozens of Elven soldiers riding a deer in gold armor. From the breath of that Druid, he could feel that it was a senior Druid of level 17.


    Abel looked in the direction of the senior Druids, probably coming to count Huth.


    Although he received the task of escorting Earl het, he had already sent him to Wanfa royal city and completed the task.


    But he did not get the reward, but he would not take part in the contradiction between the elves and the nobles for this reward.


    Judging from the equipment of the senior druid and the Elven soldiers behind him, it must be a big force in the royal city of Wanfa. He is still in the stage of anonymity, so he doesn''t want to get into trouble so soon.


    "Benette Druid, you can do me a favor. I''m an earl, and there''s no danger to my life!" Count hurt saw Abel put the box away. He couldn''t help sighing. He said with a smile.


    "Count Hutt, my lord Angelo, please come to the executive hall!" High Druid came to count hurt and said in a deep voice.


    "What can I do for you, Archon? I''ll go there after I go back to the mansion!" Returned count Huth in a cold voice.


    "Count hurt, Lord Angelo said," please go at once! " Senior Druid took a look at the wolf under Abel, and looked into Abel''s breath. He felt that Abel had some excessive life breath that year. He underestimated Abel''s strength in his heart. He turned his head to accentuate count Hett again.


    As he spoke, the Elven warriors on the deer behind him began to encircle Earl het and others.


    Count Hutt''s middle-level Druids looked at the high-level Druids nervously, but he didn''t dare to have any action in his hands. He knew who sent them from the opposite side. Once he started, he would probably cause trouble to the Langley family.


    "I can go to the hall with you, but I have nothing to do with this Druid. You let him go first!" Count Huth looked at the situation and knew that he had to go with the high-ranking Druid.


    "If he wants to leave, please open your space bag and I will check it!" The senior Druid turned to look at Abel and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you insulting me?" Abel didn''t want to cause trouble, but this senior Druid was pressing him, he asked in a deep voice.


    You should know that space objects are the privacy of Druids, among which there are too many secrets of Druids. This senior Druid even asked Abel to open the space bag for him to check. This kind of behavior has been a kind of extreme contempt for Abel.


    "You don''t think it''s a senior Druid, you can have any privileges in Wanfa royal city. Here, as long as Lord Angelo thinks you have problems, you must cooperate!" Said the senior Druid with a sneer.


    He had just seen count Hutt talking to Abel. How could he let Abel go.


    In addition, the most important thing for him to have this attitude is that he does not know Abel. He needs to know that the whole Wanfa Royal City, together with the nearby satellite towns and castles, basically all the senior Druids he knows. This unprecedented senior Druid shows that he has no background.


    Abel frowned. He didn''t expect that he helped an elf Earl on the road, which would cause such a thing. It seems that the royal city of Wanfa could not enter any more, which disrupted his plan.There was some anger in his heart. He just wanted to find a place for quiet cultivation. Why did someone always provoke him and make him unable to practice at ease!


    "Can you search a senior Druid on behalf of consul Angelo? Is the authority of the Executive Council too broad The count of Heth said aloud, seeing the high Druid staring at Abel.


    Druids have a lot of privileges, especially a senior Druid. If it wasn''t for Earl het''s involvement, the senior Druid would not directly threaten a senior Druid.


    At this time, Abel suddenly burst out a strong breath. The eighteen level Druid breath broke out from the soul of Druids. He did not hide his own strength.


    The high-level Druid on the opposite side is only level 17, which is directly impacted by the level 18 Druid breath. The mind and spirit can''t help but suppress the natural force in the body.


    At this time, the wolf under Abel''s body moved, and suddenly accelerated toward the high-level Druid. Because of the high-level Druid''s blocking, it was not far away from Abel, and the fast forward rush was directly in front of the high-level Druid.


    "Beyond my control!" This is the last words that senior Druids heard before they fell into a coma. When Abel said this, he had his hand on his neck and knocked him unconscious with one stroke.


    Although Abel''s attack came as a surprise, it also truly reflected the fact that the strength of each level of the senior Druids was very different. The suppression of the lower level Druids by the senior Druids could make the opponents unable to give full play to their strength and slow response, which was almost fatal in the battle.


    Abel didn''t want to kill senior Druids because this is the royal city of Wanfa. Otherwise, he would have killed him directly.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Bennet, as long as I go back to the family, I will invite the family to come out, and the consul will not be able to trouble you!" Count Hutt saw that Abel had stunned the senior Druids of level 17. He knew that Abel had been despised before. He comforted him.


    At the same time, count Hutt''s appellation for Abel has also changed. If he is a senior Druid of 16 levels, he can call him as he likes. But now that he knows Abel''s strength, he can only call Abel as an adult.


    Two of the ten elves on the deer came up to help the high-level druid who was about to fall. They didn''t say much, but took the high-level Druid back to leave.


    They are very clear that this foreign Druid, who can easily defeat the senior Druid, is not the only one they can do for the enemy. Now, the only thing they can do is to report back immediately.


    "Count Huth, are you sure I will not be in trouble when I enter the French city of bay?" Abel asked.


    He didn''t want to enter the imperial city. When he was suppressed by the city array, he had trouble with the senior Druids sent by the consul. If there was anything outside the city, he could escape at any time.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Bennet. I assure you of the credit of the Langley family!" The count of hert affirmed in a deep voice.


    Abel nodded and walked into the gate with count het. Although he didn''t know how powerful his family was, he could see that count het was very confident.


    Earl hurt seemed worried about being intercepted again, so he was very fast. Abel watched the situation in the imperial city and followed him closely.


    Wanfa imperial city is very beautiful. The road is paved with red bricks and stones. Trees with colorful flowers are planted on both sides. Along the way, you can smell the refreshing fragrance, enjoy the beautiful scenery and walk among them.


    The buildings here are also extremely exquisite. Each building is a sculpture masterpiece. It is difficult to find an ordinary building in this city.


    As Earl het was in a hurry, he did not introduce the scenery of the city to Abel. It was clear that he was eager to return.


    "Monsieur Bennet, here we are!" Count Huth came to a simple gate made of two sculptures and said in a relaxed voice.


    "Master hurt, welcome home!" A middle-aged fairy in a housekeeper''s uniform opened the door and bowed.


    "Steward Jonah, how is my father?" The count of Heth made a sign of invitation to Abel, and asked Jonah, the steward, in a hurry.


    "The Duke''s condition is good. The water for life from the shrine has not worsened the situation of the Duke!" And Jonah the steward bowed and answered.


    "Take me to my father!" Count Heth said to Jonah, the steward, and then turned to Abel and said, "Lord Bennet, please come with me!"


    From the ancient gate to the place of residence, there is a distance of about 500 meters. Here is a garden with fountains and various flowers and plants. Some sculptures decorate it. At first sight, it is a building with rich historical heritage.


    The place of residence is a small castle. It is not easy for the Langley family to have a small castle in such a royal city.


    Into the castle, through the hall, through the aisle, came to a bedroom.


    Count Hutt came here and let go of his steps. He waved to Jonah, the housekeeper, for him to leave first, and then carefully pushed the door open."Huth is back!" A voice, though weak, said very steadily.


    "My father, I''ve brought back the bloodcurd. Your body will be recovered soon!" Said count Huth in a voice of joy.


    Abel did not enter the bedroom. He stood at the door and saw an old elf lying on the reclining chair in the bedroom. His unnatural black face showed that there was something wrong with his body.


    "Hutt, you brought the guests?" The old elf was not particularly excited when he heard the news of bloodcurd. Instead, he looked at Abel at the door and asked count Hett.


    "I''m so excited that I forgot about the guests. I''m sorry, Lord Bennet. This is my father, Duke buddy!" In a moment of apology, count hurt said to Abel.


    Then he turned to Prince Badi and said, "this is Lord Bennett Druid. If he didn''t help me, I might have died in Erwo forest. If Lord Bennett didn''t help me outside the Imperial City, even the bloody grass would have been searched by the consul!"


    "Benedet Druid, thank you for saving Huth. He always makes me uneasy and gives you trouble. Please be assured that my conflict with the consul will never affect you!" Said Prince buddy with a smile.


    It can be seen that the Duke of buddy has gone through too much. It seems that nothing will arouse his anger. Instead, he has been thoughtful for Abel.


    "Duke buddy, this is what count hurt put here. It should be what you need!" Abel said as he took the box out of the space bag and handed it to him.


    Duke buddy took the box and struggled to get up to salute, but this caused a violent cough.


    "Father, don''t get up, I''ll thank Lord Bennet!" Said count Hutt, hastily supporting Prince buddy.


    "Old, if my body was not supported by the living water, I would have returned to the goddess''s embrace!" Duke buddy shook his head and said helplessly.


    "My father, I''ll find a chemist to refine the medicine for you. I''ll ask Master Muir to make it. It will certainly be refined!" Said count hurt, tightening the box in his hand.


    The Xueli grass in this box is the only hope to cure Duke buddy. In order to get the news of Xueli grass through the family relationship, he went to buy it through flying animals in a low-key way and successfully traded.


    Who knows that the flying beast was attacked by flying spirit beast on the road, because even if he exposed his whereabouts, he only took the middle-level Druids with him, which should have been a safe journey, but even under the protection of the natural power of the middle-level Druids, flying spirit beast still attacked them.


    Had it not been for Abel, he would have been trapped in the forest of Erwo.


    Although Xueli grass is now in hand, there is only one. Only when the Alchemist is invited to make a move can we guarantee that the materials will not be wasted. Duke buddy can''t wait for the next one to appear.

 Chapter 909

    Abel was assigned to a guest room by Jonah''s steward, which was not a satisfactory place for him. He needed a place to live alone, but Earl Hett was busy.


    He was ready to wait for count Hutt to finish his work, and then he proposed to count Hutt to prepare an identity for him.


    "Lord Bennet, dinner is ready, and master hurt will invite you to dinner!" And Jonah the steward knocked at the door of Abel''s house, and said unto him, when it was dark.


    Abel followed Jonah''s steward to the dining room, which can accommodate more than 20 people, but only Earl hurt was waiting for him.


    "I''m very sorry, my lord Bennet. I''ve been so busy to invite you to dinner!" Count hurt stood up and bowed.


    "What''s the matter, count hurt?" Abel asked when he saw count Hutt''s face was so ugly that he did not feel excited when he came back.


    "Refining medicine failed!" Said count hurt as if he had lost all his strength.


    "The alchemist failed too?" Abel thought of the master Muir he said and asked in confusion.


    There is only Abel as an alchemist in the holy land. He does not know the success rate of the alchemist, but according to his ability, there has never been a failure.


    "Master Muir said that he would succeed, but he failed. I''m afraid his father won''t be able to support him for a few days!" Earl Hett may have no one to communicate with. Now, in the face of Abel, he said everything he wanted to say.


    "Count hurt, is Duke buddy poisoned?" Abel asked.


    "Yes, my father was poisoned silently. I asked several senior pharmacists to see it and finally gave the antidote formula of Xueli grass as the main medicine!" Said count hurt in a deep voice.


    "Count Huth, I''ll make a deal with you. I''ll save Duke buddy for you. I need a recognized identity!" Abel thought about it and said directly.


    It''s easy for Abel to detoxify, but he has done it several times for count hurt, and he needs to make his own demands clear.


    "Lord Bennet, can you save my father?" Count hurt could not help standing up, said excitedly.


    "Count hurt, I am also an alchemist, and I have a unique experience in detoxification!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Bennet, please help my father. I will accept all your conditions!" Count Hutt didn''t care what Abel asked for. As long as he could save the Duke of buddy, the Langley family could maintain its current status. What Abel said was not a problem.


    "Give this potion to Duke buddy to drink!" Abel took out a bottle of dark ''antidote'' from the space bag and handed it to count Hutt.


    Count Huth came forward to receive the dark "antidote", which made him hesitant, but he knew that this might be the only chance for him to save Duke buddy. As soon as he clenched his teeth and grasped the "antidote", he bowed to Abel and said: "Lord Bennet, please forgive me, I can''t compensate you for eating together!"


    "Count hurt, please!" Abel said with a smile.


    After dinner, Abel went back to his room to rest. In the master bedroom of the castle, count Hett was looking at Duke buddy happily.


    "How are you, my father?" Count Huth''s voice was full of excitement, and he saw that the gray and black on Duke buddy''s face had disappeared, and his face had returned to its original color.


    "What kind of medicine is it? I feel relaxed as soon as I drink it!" Duke buddy could not help wondering how deep he was poisoned. He knew how deep he was poisoned. The feeling of powerlessness and the pain all over his body disappeared as soon as he drank the medicine.


    "Lord Bennet gave it to me. He didn''t say what kind of potion it was!" Count Huth thought about it, and then remembered that he was in such a hurry that he ran over without even asking what kind of medicine it was.


    "You are still so impetuous!" Said the Duke of Maddy, with a smile and a shake of his head.


    At the sight of Prince buddy''s long lost smile, Earl hurt almost shed tears of joy. He knew how hard his strong father had been suffering.


    "Father, Lord Bennet wants to be recognized!" Count Huth suddenly thought of Abel''s request, he said.


    "Is there any problem with Bennett''s Druid? How can a senior Druid have no identity?" Asked Prince buddy with a frown.


    "My father, there should be no problem. According to Lord Bennett himself, he is still a master of alchemy. Although his identity is not clear, if he is a master of alchemy, there will be no problem with his identity!" Said count hurt with a smile.


    "Alchemist?" Duke buddy was shocked, but he quickly thought of the potion. The potion with that effect must not be ordinary potion, and only the alchemist can produce the potion with that effect.


    "He has saved you and me, so let''s try our best to help him. I hope we are not wrong!" There was a certain determination in Prince buddy''s eyes, he said in a deep voice."I''ll arrange it tomorrow, but what are you going to do with the consul?" Asked count hurt again.


    "Consul Angelo has been in the position of consul for too long. I will discuss with some old friends that Angelo should have a rest!" Said Prince buddy, with a cold light in his eyes.


    His poisoning almost made him lose his son and his family. The Langley family needed to show their tusks.


    The next day at noon in the restaurant again, Abe sat on the guest seat, the main seat of Duke buddy has almost completely recovered, its momentum and majesty can be seen is a long time in the high position.


    But it was a light smile, and count Huth was in a very good mood.


    "Duke buddy, wait!" Just as Prince buddy was pouring spices into the soup with the spice bottle beside him, Abel stopped him.


    Just when the Duke of buddy poured the spices, Abel''s keen sense of smell found a trace of abnormality. The hidden very subtle smell of poisonous elements was poured into the soup with the spices by the Duke of buddy.


    "Master Bennet, what''s the matter?" The Duke of buddy stopped and asked.


    "Duke buddy, I think I know how you got poisoned!" Abel pointed to the spice bottle in his hand and said.


    When Prince buddy''s face changed, he looked at the seasoning bottle in his hand. It was his hobby to put spices in the soup. He liked the spices handed down from the human aristocracy, which made him enjoy the taste more strongly because of his aging.


    His habit is known only to the closest elves. If something goes wrong with the spices, it means that some elves in his family have defected.


    "Master Bennet, are you sure?" The count of Huth on the side also knew that the problem was serious and asked again.


    "Count Huth, I am an alchemist. Poison, even the slightest poison, cannot escape my sense of smell!" Abel didn''t resent count Hutt''s distrust. He was also a nobleman, and knew what kind of problem was that he was poisoned in his diet.


    The elves who have access to the noble diet are all servants of the Langley family who have worked for at least ten years, while the servants of the Langley family are basically trained since childhood, and their loyalty is generally very reassuring.


    "Benette Druid, thank you very much for your help. Your identity has been arranged, and I have prepared a mansion for you. In addition, I have a special thank you, but I have to wait for a while. I hope you can be satisfied with these things now!" Duke buddy pushed the plate away and said to Abe with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    With that, he nodded to count het, who handed over a pictorial identification card to Abel and a contract to Abel.


    "Thank you, Duke buddy, count hurt!" Abel is satisfied with the identity card in his hand, which is a senior Druid card guaranteed by the Langley family.


    Duke is a very high rank in any Empire, and the new sub empire of elves is a special empire. It is not like other empires, but a subsidiary of large organizations.


    The new Asian Empire itself is an important part of the elves, which is a large-scale Druid organization formed by the elves.


    The identity card made by Duke Badi can be recognized by the sorcerer guild. After Abe uses the transmission array, he can use this identity card for transmission, and all the transmission information can be changed into Bennett Druid.


    "I''ll leave first!" Abel could see that Duke buddy was going to deal with the internal affairs of the family, so he stood up and said goodbye.


    "The Steward will take Lord Bennet with me!" Cried count Hutt to the dining room.


    Earl Hett paid attention to the appellation of Abel. The identity of the alchemist can''t be revealed now, otherwise it would cause unnecessary troubles. There were betrayers in the Langley family.


    Abel left the family of Langley in the bowing ceremony of Jonah''s steward, summoned a wild wolf and went to the house on the contract.


    This is a villa, although not in the best position, but this street is also inhabited by aristocrats.


    As soon as Abel arrived at the door, a professional housekeeper was waiting in front of the door. The housekeeper named Eden had already received the order of count Hutt, and was here to greet Abel.


    Under the guidance of Butler Eden, Abel visited the villa, and also saw three semi Elven servants in the villa.


    He is very satisfied with this villa. He feels that he can settle down here completely, consolidate his strength and continue to explore the dark world.


    Like most villas, this villa also has a basement, which is normally a place for storing all kinds of fruits and red wine. The owner of this villa has built a wine tasting room here.


    Abel changed the wine tasting room in the basement to his practice room, but it didn''t need to be changed much. He just removed all the tables, chairs and decorations and kept an empty room.


    He arranged a defense array, an isolation array and a magic gathering array in the room, and completed the transformation of the cultivation room.The days began to fade away. Abel entered the normal practice again. However, the turmoil in the royal city of Wanfa caused by his treatment of Duke Badi was just beginning.


    Prince Badi''s physical recovery made Angelo, the consul, passive. The hamans behind him were also violently revenged by the Langley family.


    Then it was revealed that Angelo, the consul, threatened his family members and bribed the servants of the Langley family to poison Prince Badi, which made the hamans have to abandon Angelo, the ruler of the royal city of Wanfa, who had been removed from all positions but kept an empty title.


    The victory of the Langley family had no effect on Abel. He had been tired of this power struggle in the holy land for a long time. Now he has resumed reading in the daytime and entered the normal practice rhythm in the dark world at night.


    However, some troubles could not be avoided if he wanted to. Just when he thought everything was calm, on the sixth day when he came to Wanfa Imperial City, his villa came to visit.


    "Master, the distinguished master Muir has come to visit you!" Butler Eden seems to have been frightened. His usual serious face is now full of surprise. He reports to Abel.


    "Tell me to get the juice ready, and I''ll go out to meet you!" Abel was also surprised to hear master Muir''s visit. He said in a deep voice.


    As an alchemist, of course, he knew the difficulties of becoming an alchemist, and he should maintain due respect for the alchemist, so he decided to go out to show respect.


    "Welcome, master Muir!" Abel saw master Muir in a fairy robe at the door, he said with a smile and bow.


    Master Muir didn''t respond, but looked at Abel carefully. Abel''s breath was too young. It should be said that he was too young. As a master of medicine, he could clearly perceive Abel''s youth like a newborn baby.


    But Abel Ming was an adult elf, and according to what he knew, he was a senior Druid of no less than 17 levels, which made him speechless for a while.


    Since Abel was infused with the power of life by oak tree, he has a kind of life vitality that is hard to hide after his life is reset. Anyone who has reached a certain strength can clearly feel it.


    "You are Bennett Druid?" Master Muir confirmed some disbelief.


    "Yes, I''m Bennet. Please come in and talk about it. I''ve ordered the housekeeper to prepare the juice!" Abel smiled and made a salute.


    "Bennett Druid, it''s my faux pas!" Master Muir bowed and apologized.


    Abel could see that this master Muir had no malice when he came here. He thought of the bottle of "antidote". He was afraid that the antidote for Duke bady had attracted the attention of master Muir.


    Master Muir came to visit for the purpose of "antidote". When he learned that the poison in Duke buddy had been detoxified, he immediately found Duke buddy and asked why.


    Duke buddy knew how serious the poison was. After he failed to refine the potion, he could be detoxified successfully. In that case, another potion master did it.

 Chapter 910

    Duke Badi didn''t immediately tell master Muir about Abel, because he was dealing with Consul Angelo at that time. He didn''t want to expose Abel and implicate Abel, which was the condition he promised Abel.


    It was not until Archon Angelo was punished that Duke Badi could not refuse master Muir and tell him about Abel.


    Master Muir played a part in overthrowing Archon Angelo, so it was hard for Duke buddy to refuse his request.


    In the reception hall, master Abel and master Muir sat down in separate guest and host seats, and Butler Eden sent fruit juice.


    "Bennett Druid, according to the Duke of buddy, you are a master of potions?" Master Muir did not go around in circles, he asked directly.


    Abel''s mind is right, but he has decided to use the identity of alchemist to obtain the corresponding conditions among the elves. The elves'' alchemist has many convenient conditions, especially the master level pharmaceutical entrustment will make the alchemist''s pattern in his body grow.


    Of course, even the "light stone" he wants can be a condition for refining drugs, provided that he has enough energy to ensure the success rate, which is not a problem for Abel.


    "Yes, I am an alchemist!" Abel revealed the flavor of the pattern of the alchemist, and went on.


    The breath of Alchemist''s pattern is not deceitful, which can be recognized by almost every formal pharmacist.


    But master Muir didn''t realize the difference between the alchemy master and the potion master, because generally speaking, the two kinds of names are the same in the elves.


    "Master Bennet, I venture to come here today to ask you how to solve the strange poison in Duke buddy?" Master Muir, who had the unique directness of alchemist, asked immediately after confirming Abel''s identity.


    "That''s the special" antidote "effect in my alchemy inheritance. Unfortunately, the main medicine has been extinct for a long time, and I only have a few bottles in my hand!" Abel said, half true and half false.


    The "antidote" is indeed his alchemy inheritance, which is the alchemy inheritance of the dark world. Now the dark world has become his own world, so it is also right to say that it is his alchemy inheritance.


    The main material of "antidote" is only produced in the dark world. It''s impossible for him to make it in the central continent even if he publicizes the formula.


    "What a pity!" Master Muir shook his head helplessly. He also had many ancient recipes in his hand. The effects of these recipes are extremely powerful. But now, because the materials are extinct, they can''t be refined at all.


    "Master Muir, how could the elixir made of bloodcurd fail?" Abel thought of the antidote that was originally prepared for Duke buddy. Master Muir''s failure almost made Duke buddy helpless. He asked strangely.


    Before meeting master Muir, he thought it was a question of master Muir''s level, or that master Muir was a master of honor just like those alchemists in the holy land.


    But when he saw master Muir, he felt the breath of alchemy master''s pattern in his body. He knew that this was an alchemy master for many years.


    How can such a master fail when he is sure? It''s a matter of smashing the signboard.


    "Master Bennet, don''t mention that one of the ingredients in the potion has been soaked in dark water, and that one has lost its efficacy!" When master Muir heard Abel''s question, he said angrily.


    Yin sink water is a kind of solution for cleaning materials. It can clean the impurities on the surface of materials, but it can''t soak the materials in it for a long time, which will cause the difference between the efficacy of materials inside and on the surface, which can''t be seen from the surface.


    Just like a 500 year old medicinal material, in the process of refining, only 10 years of its medicinal effect is available, and all the matching materials are matched with 500 years of medicinal effect, which makes the refining appear energy imbalance and ultimately lead to failure.


    "The enemy of Duke buddy is so powerful!" Abel sighed helplessly, at the same time, he also expressed his silence to master Muir.


    It will be a great blow to master Muir''s reputation that such an important potion failed to be refined. Anyone who wants to refine such a life-saving potion in the future should take this into account.


    "Angelo has paid the price!" Said master Muir, gnashing his teeth.


    The main reason why he helped the Langley family to fight against consul Angelo was that he let a master of potions fail because of materials, and it was a life-saving potion with complete assurance of success.


    Abel shakes his head. He already knows the end of consul Angelo. It''s very serious to provoke a pharmacy master.


    "master Bennett, when will you go to the pharmacy guild to verify the identity of the pharmacy master? Recently, master Laura was in the pharmacy guild. I will verify with her. The formalities will be much faster!" Master Muir suddenly turned to Abel.


    "Master Muir, I will trouble you!" Abel smiled and thanked.


    "Master Bennett, I''ll go back to contact master Laura and organize a certification as soon as possible!" Master Muir thought of doing it, he stood up and said.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Haman family, marquis Angelo is sitting in the reception hall with a gloomy face. Originally, his consulship was removed by the queen, and even his own fiefdom was taken back. Only a virtual but unrealistic Marquis remained.


    But it''s not that Marquis Angelo is finished. The Haman family behind him is still one of the most old-fashioned families in the whole new Asian empire. Although it has lost a lot due to his reasons, the details are especially.


    Now he had no idea of dealing with the Langley family. This time, Duke Badi caught hold of him and turned the strength of the two families in the new Asian Empire around.


    For a short time, he had no intention of revenge to the Langley family, but he was full of indignation to Abel who participated in the event, especially when he just learned that it was Abel who provided a bottle of "antidote" that enabled Duke buddy to detoxify.


    "Can''t I deal with the Langley family, a senior Druid without a background?" Marquis Angelo said to himself, and he said to the outside in a loud voice, "steward, please ask hesdruid for me!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The Butler''s voice came, followed by the footsteps of leaving.


    Marquis Angelo waited for an hour, had two cups of coffee, and before hesdruid could wait, he could not help but stand up and walk out of the reception hall.


    "Steward, why hasn''t hesdruid come?" Marquis Angelo frowned at the Butler who had just come back alone and shouted.


    "Lord hesdruid said he needed to be shut up for a while. There was no time to come!" The housekeeper looked at Marquis Angelo carefully and said softly.


    "What?" Marquis Angelo''s anger soared. He knew that this was just an excuse. It was only because he lost his power and had no voice in the family that hesdruid would not give him face.


    He walked quickly back to the reception hall. He didn''t want to get angry in the yard, or the whole family would spread his embarrassment.


    He came to the table, picked up the coffee cup on the table, but the more he thought about it, the more angry he threw it on the ground.


    As the wooden coffee cup bounced on the ground and rolled aside, marquis Angelo sighed again. Without the help of the family Druid, he would not be able to find the trouble of Bennett Druid.


    A senior druid who has just lost his power and has been neglected by his family can not deal with him.


    But he also knew that the benet Druid could not hurt him. Although he had no power, he was still protected by the Hamann family.


    "Although it can''t hurt you directly, it''s no problem to disgust you!" Marquis Angelo sneered. He thought of a way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Master Muir went back to the pharmacists'' Guild. Instead of going back to his special medicine room, he went to visit another Lara pharmacy master who was in the pharmacists'' Guild.


    "Master Laura, master Laura, are you there?" Master Muir pounded the door of master Laura''s medicine room with great strength, which made the passing elves look around. But when he saw that it was master Muir, no one would bother with a master''s business.


    "Master Muir, my material, you let me waste a piece of material!" Master Laura pulled open the door and said to master Muir in a deep voice.


    Master Laura is a rare female medicine master. Although the proportion of women in the elves in the group and in the Druid system is very high, and they have a lot of rights, she is the only one among the three medicine masters of the elves.


    "I will compensate you for those materials. It''s a big thing for me to find you!" Master Muir waved and said.


    "Master Muir, what is more important than my refining of potions?" Master Laura is in a bad mood. Anyone who is interrupted in refining medicine will be in such a bad mood.


    "There will be another pharmacist master in our pharmacy guild!" Master Muir raised his voice and said.


    "What? Which senior pharmacist has been promoted? " Master Laura was also shocked. She thought of many names in her mind, but she couldn''t be sure for a while.


    "I''m not a member of the pharmacists'' Association, but I''ve invited him. He promised to come to the pharmacists'' Association for certification!" Said master Muir proudly.


    "Master Muir, you won''t be cheated, will you?" Master Laura looked at master Muir with a look of a fool.


    In the whole central continent, the Pharmacists Association is the largest organization of pharmacists. Except for the pharmacists in some large organizations, almost all pharmacists are members of this organization.


    It is absolutely impossible for a master of potions to emerge from the sky.


    "Master Laura, I''ve sensed the pattern of his alchemist. Isn''t he a master of potions or metallurgy?" When master Muir heard that master Laura doubted him, he couldn''t help jumping up and shouting.


    When master Laura heard his words, he couldn''t help but silence. Master medicament is still possible. Master metallurgist is a joke, because there are many senior metallurgists in dwarves, but no one has appeared yet.Although both the medicine master and the metallurgy master are branches of the alchemy master, and they also have alchemy master patterns in their bodies, their research directions are different, which means they are two different professions.


    Although it''s difficult to promote the pharmacy master, the elves have a magic weapon that can improve the chance of senior pharmacists to become pharmacy masters. Although the promotion is not much, at least three pharmacy masters have appeared in the pharmacy profession.


    Of course, there is also an important reason why senior pharmacists can be promoted, that is, although the materials in the pharmacist''s prescription are rare, they are not absent.


    But the master of metallurgy is different. The senior metallurgist is almost the top of the metallurgist, and there are not many corresponding materials to be promoted, which makes the senior metallurgist have no way to be promoted.


    "What''s the name of the potion master?" Master Laura asked, though dubious.


    "Master Bennet, a young Elf Druid!" Master Muir replied with a smile.


    "What? Master Bennet! " Master Laura''s eyes flashed a light, which was like fans hearing the name of an idol, she cried out.


    "Master Laura, what? Do you know Master Bennett? " Master Muir was shocked. He looked at master Laura''s excited look and asked.


    "It must be him. It can''t be so coincidental. He has come to central China!" Master Laura murmured excitedly.


    Although there are not many connections between the central continent and the subcontinent, there are still some important messages that will be delivered. Of course, these messages are not interested in master Muir.


    If it''s common news, master Laura won''t be interested, but when she gets a few bottles of potions from the holy land for trial, she has a crazy worship for the potion master named Bennett.


    It can be made of the most common materials, but the effect can almost be said to be miraculous potions. The most important thing is that the potions produced by master Bennett are all tailored for the female elves in particular.


    ''s three kinds of skin lotion, moisturizing water and spirit perfume have made her use the unforgettable medicine, which has made her look much younger, but the cost of transporting the items by the super transmission method is too high. The three agents themselves have only a small supply in the Holy Land elf family, so her skin has slowly returned to the unused state.


    This is an intolerable thing for a female genie, which makes her take a small part of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" for analysis, and want to deduce its formula and copy its effect.


    It''s just that the formula is easily derived, or Abel doesn''t encrypt the formula at all, but it''s impossible to copy its effect.

 Chapter 911

    As a master of medicine, master Laura will naturally consider whether she can achieve this after studying "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water". In fact, no matter how she improves, there is no way to achieve the effect of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water".


    Abel was also very depressed, because after he became an alchemist, the first batch of formulas he got were those used by women, which made him only make a breakthrough in this field.


    In fact, master Laura is more concerned about Abel''s another work, the "beauty elixir". Although she can refine her own "beauty elixir", the effect of the "beauty elixir" in the news from the holy land is totally incomparable.


    "Master Muir, where is master Bennet? Is it convenient to visit him now? " Master Laura asked anxiously.


    "Master Laura, it seems that you really know him. How come you have never heard of him?" Master Muir said puzzledly.


    "I''m not sure if it''s the master Bennett I know. I need to see him now!" Master Laura said with some excitement.


    In fact, master Laura has confirmed that master Bennett is the legendary alchemist in the holy land. Otherwise, there would be a master of medicine with the same name. This probability is so small that it is almost impossible.


    "Master Laura, don''t be excited. He''s in the royal city of Wanfa, but you don''t need to go. We''ll call him directly to help him with his master identity!" Master Muir waved and said with a smile.


    Master Muir is mainly looking at master Laura''s strange appearance. He is worried that she will make some jokes in the royal city of Wanfa, so he wants to invite Abel directly.


    Of course, this kind of invitation does not need him to go in person, a gorgeous carriage carrying a wizard guild staff to Abe''s villa.


    Abel, who accepted the invitation, was a little surprised because less than an hour later, he would be asked to go to the Pharmacist Association for certification, which was too fast.


    But he didn''t refuse either. He got on the coach and left the villa.


    Not far from the farewell villa, a carriage stopped on the side of the road. Several Elven soldiers in black armor and cold air nodded to each other. Waiting for Abel''s carriage to disappear in sight, they jumped off the carriage and rushed into Abel''s villa.


    "Master Bennet, my name is Laura!" When Abel came to the conference hall of the pharmacists'' Association, he looked like master Laura, a mature beauty in her forties, who quickly stepped forward and bowed.


    "Dear master Laura, I''m Bennett. How do you do?" Abe didn''t expect Laura to be so enthusiastic, he quickly bowed back and said.


    This is the pharmacist guild. His master certification hasn''t been carried out. It''s OK to call a master outside, but it''s right to call a master after the certification!


    where did he know that master Lara had been thinking about his work? That''s the "skin wash", "moistening water", and the legendary magic elixir, as for the "elixir perfume" which has special effects on Druid cultivation, master Lara did not care much about it.


    "Are you master Bennet of the holy land?" Master Laura asked directly.


    Abel couldn''t help but be shocked. What''s the matter? He also tried to find a way to establish an official and legal Elven identity. That''s why he had the Elven identity. Not a day later, master Laura recognized the Elven identity of the holy land.


    "Master Laura, how do you know?" Abel asked.


    "Master Bennet, not sure at first, but now!" The smile on master Laura''s face was even bigger, she said with a light smile.


    Abel smiled bitterly and shook his head. He admitted that.


    "Master Bennet doesn''t want other elves to know your holy land identity?" Master Laura saw Abel''s expression, and could not help but understand what, and asked with a smile.


    "My identity as a sub master may have some troubles, so..." Abel is trying to explain.


    "Master Bennett, don''t worry that master Muir and I won''t tell you. It''s not that you come to the central mainland through illegal channels. In fact, you can directly apply to come to the central mainland through the alchemists guild of Saint continent. In your capacity, you will surely pass the examination!" Master Laura interrupted Abel with a smile and gave him a reason.


    Abel took a deep sigh of relief. He really didn''t know how to explain. Now there''s no need to explain. He turned around and looked at master Muir. The two masters promised to keep secrets for him, but he was very grateful.


    It''s a coincidence that other people know that he comes from the Holy Land and probably has something to do with Abel''s identity. Abel just disappeared there, and Bennett appeared here, and both came from the holy land.


    But Bennet, the spirit of the holy land, is the business of Abel. Only the Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert in anyost, as well as the Baroness of Cali, know that the whole Elven family know him as an alchemist, but they don''t know that he is a celebrity.


    "Master Bennett, the title of your pharmaceutical master certification is ten bottles of" skin washing water "and ten bottles of" hair moistening water "!" Without consulting with master Muir, master Laura asked."Master Laura, how can two kinds of low-level medicaments, skin washing water and hair moistening water, be used as examination questions?" When master Muir heard master Laura''s words, he couldn''t help asking.


    Although he also recognized Abel as a master of potions, it''s too casual to take these two potions as a topic. Even the junior pharmacists can refine these two potions.


    "Master Muir, don''t speak if you don''t know. You don''t have to pay for my destroyed materials!" Master Laura gave master Muir a white look and said.


    Abe took a look at master Laura and knew what she was talking about. He took out ten bottles of "skin washing water" and ten bottles of "hair moistening water" from the space items and put them on the table in the conference hall.


    "Yes, they are!" Master Laura went up to look at the twenty bottles of potions on the table with obsessed eyes. When she saw the twenty bottles, she was 100% sure of Abel''s identity.


    A master of medicine can grow up in the land of Saint without any conditions. Abel''s strength is stronger than all the masters of medicine in the central land.


    Because in the central continent, it is possible for senior pharmacists to be promoted to master of pharmacy by elves'' artifact, while Abel''s promotion to master of pharmacy is entirely due to strength.


    "Master Laura, what''s special about this potion?" Master Muir really doesn''t understand what happened to master Laura today. Everything is strange.


    Master Laura''s attention is now attracted by the Potion on the table. She carefully opened a bottle of "skin washing water", poured out a little, and gently stroked her face.


    After "skin washing water" contacted with the skin of the face, a strange luster appeared on the original skin, which made master Laura''s age ten years younger. Of course, this age is determined by the appearance of human beings.


    Master Laura took out a crystal mirror from the space bag and looked at his face, which was full of joy.


    The last time she used "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water", she was much younger at that time, but because the medicine was used up, her face was beaten back.


    Now I have found the feeling at that time, the same medicine, the same effect, and more importantly, Abel is now in the central continent. What is better than that?


    "No way, no way!" When master Muir saw the effect of "skin washing water", he couldn''t help shouting, which was against his cognition all the time.


    He picked up a bottle of "skin washing water" and was about to open it, but master Laura grabbed it. Master Laura''s eyes were very fierce.


    "Master Muir, these are all mine. I have exempted you from paying for my loss!" Master Laura announced the sovereignty of these drugs seriously.


    "Master Laura, I''m just looking. I just want this one!" Master Muir said in a hurry.


    Master Laura hesitated for a moment, thinking that Abel would be in the pharmacists'' Guild in the future. These drugs should not be nervous any more, so she put the bottle of "skin washing water" back on the table.


    Master Muir picked up "skin washing water" again, poured out a little in his palm, and a white light flew out of his alchemy master''s pattern. This is a "material analysis technique" in his inheritance, which can analyze the materials of drugs without encryption.


    Soon he looked at the "skin washing water" in his hand strangely, and then turned his head to look at Abel. The "skin washing water" had no formula encryption, and its materials were no different from the ordinary "skin washing water".


    So the only difference is the effect of the refining method of Abel in front of him, which is the power of turning corruption into magic. If it''s not for the obvious breath of the pattern of the alchemist of Abel, he would think that Abel is an alchemist.


    "Master Bennet, your level of medicine is so strong!" He sighed to Abel.


    Just as Abe was about to be modest, he saw master Laura take a bunch of potions out of the space bag and put them on the table.


    "Master Laura, this is your collection. Do you want to compare it with master Bennet?" Master Muir looked at master Laura strangely and asked.


    "Master Bennett, can I exchange these potions for a bottle of" beauty elixir " Master Laura seems to have made up his mind and asked with some expectation.


    Master Muir looked at the potions that master Laura had taken out. The potions that master Laura could collect were all high-level potions, including more than ten bottles of potions of master level. These potions, not to mention their value, were materials that were of great value.


    These are all made from the materials that master Lara usually saves at one point one. The master level potions are usually made from five parts of materials to produce a bottle of finished products. This is still a time of normal luck.


    Sometimes when the luck is bad, all the five materials may fail. After less than five materials succeed, the extra materials are owned by the master of pharmacy. This is the rule of the master of pharmacy and the source of wealth of the master of pharmacy.


    Of course, if all five materials fail, then only those who ask for medicine are unlucky. No one dares to ask the master of medicine to compensate for the materials.


    "Master Laura, if you have master level materials in the future, please sell them to me. I will use magic stone to settle with you!" Abel said with a smile that he pushed a bunch of potions on the table that would make most people crazy back to master Laura.Then he took a bottle of blue color ''beauty elixir'' from the space objects and put it on the table.


    To tell you the truth, master Lara''s potions, even the master potions, are not visible to him. He has better potions than these potions, or after joining the pharmacist guild, he can have the corresponding formula. As long as there are materials, he can refine stronger similar potions at any time.


    So for him, the potions refined by other potions masters have no attraction to him.


    "Master Bennett, this is the legendary" elixir of beauty " Master Laura''s voice was trembling. She reached out and picked up the blue color ''elixir'' on the table. She watched it carefully as if it were a treasure.


    "If you''ve heard about it from other places, it should be this kind of ''beauty elixir''!" Abel was very confident in his potion, he said with a smile.


    Master Laura suddenly thought of something. She looked around and directly opened the bottle cap and poured the medicine with a blue arc into her mouth.


    This made master Muir, who was watching, wonder what kind of medicine would make master Laura so careful and drink it in such a hurry, as if he was afraid of being robbed by others.


    He didn''t understand how much a beauty loving female fairy attached to her own face. It was a kind of medicine that could restore youth in the legend, a kind of medicine that could keep her face ageless all the time. It was priceless for any female fairy.


    After master Laura drank the elixir, the blue arc began to flash on her body, her skin changed again, the original luster gradually became more moist, and a kind of young breath that had already disappeared on her body appeared on her.


    Although she also knows that this kind of young breath is only aimed at appearance, even if it is, it is definitely the dream of female elves.


    Master Laura''s changes are not over yet, and her hair is becoming more and more alive, and a sense of smoothness is growing in her hair.


    Her eyes are also changing. Those eyes, which had become slightly turbid due to their age, are very clear.


    Master Muir was surprised to find that in front of him, just because of a bottle of "beauty elixir", master Laura changed from a look in his thirties to a look in his twenties. If it wasn''t for the smell of years, master Laura would be a young elf.


    "It''s amazing. How can the ''beauty elixir'' have such an effect?" Master Muir sighed and said that he thought of "skin washing water". It seems that master Bennett in front of him has a magical ability to improve the effect of the medicine a lot.

 Chapter 912

    "Master Bennet, this is your potion master badge. Please keep it!" Master Muir stood up solemnly, took out a badge and handed it to Abel solemnly.


    Abel stood up and took the potion master badge with both hands. He didn''t expect to pass the potion master certification without any test.


    In fact, before he came to the pharmacists guild, master Muir had prepared the pharmacists badge. He knew that Abel was a real pharmacists.


    But when master Laura had no opinion, the badge of the potion master could be handed over to Abel. Since then, Abel has become a potion master recognized by the central mainland. At the same time, the spirit of the society of Elven potions has entered the badge. Soon, the bell sounds continuously in the sky of the potion camp Thirty rings. This ancient clock will only ring when the pharmacist guild has a big event.


    In the pharmacist''s camp, all the Elves were stunned. They were all attentive to the bell.


    "Thirty bells, a pharmacist has been promoted to a master!" A genie shouted just after the bell.


    "New potion master, new potion master!" Another elf cried out incredulously.


    The middle and senior pharmacists in the Apothecary Camp are still thinking about which senior pharmacist has been promoted. This is a big event, a big event for the whole elves.


    "Master Bennett, as long as this potion master badge is close to the transmission array of the transmission system of the wizard guild, it can be connected to the exchange system of the wizard guild. You can publish tasks in it and exchange the items you want!" Master Muir put up his badge and introduced Abel with a smile.


    "And this feature?" Abel''s heart was full of joy.


    It''s really a surprise. In mainland China, only the exchange system of wizard guild is the largest and the most resource.


    And because of relying on the transmission system of the whole wizard guild, the exchange items can be "really good conditions!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, every master will have a druid follower. You will choose the follower. Once you decide, you will be responsible for all the cultivation resources of the follower. The follower will also be a member of the Pharmacist Association and enjoy some offerings!" Master Laura went on.


    "Followers? I don''t know Druids here. I''m afraid it''s hard to attract these followers! " Abel smiled and shook his head, saying that he has reached level 18, and the exposed strength is level 18 senior Druids. At least the followers who want to attract can''t be lower than his level, but how can the level 18 senior Druids be easily attracted by him.


    "Don''t worry, master Bennet. There will be many senior Druids coming to the pharmacy guild soon!" Said master Muir, laughing.


    The followers of a potion master, especially the first ones who can follow the potion master, will have sufficient guarantee for their later cultivation resources, and will be respected enough in the whole elves and even the whole central continent.


    You should know that the top drugs in the central continent are all spread from this seemingly humble pharmacist camp.


    This is the safest place in the whole central continent. Other races are not welcome here, so it''s full of elves. That''s why master Muir and master Laura don''t have to bring their followers here at any time.


    The forest of Erwo has become the best barrier in the royal city of Wanfa. There has been no war for thousands of years, and there has never been an attack on the master of potions.


    The followers of the potion master are the security forces that will be used when the potion master leaves the potion master''s camp and goes to other cities.


    At this time, master Muir''s Potion master badge came a lot of news, his spiritual strength connected the potion master badge, and soon a smile appeared on his face.


    "Master Bennett, just said followers, I have a lot of senior druids who have applied in the royal city of Wanfa!" He smiled and raised the potion master badge in his hand.


    "Master Bennett, I have some senior Druids here who have applied." Master Laura also recovered his mental strength from the potion master badge, said with a smile.


    "Master Muir, master Laura, I am a senior Druid myself, and I have reached the 18th level!" And Abel said softly.


    When he heard Abel''s words, master Muir and master Laura looked at each other, their eyes were full of shock. The vitality of Abel''s life showed that he was very young, and this kind of youth made them feel like facing a new born spirit.


    However, such a young Abel is a senior Druid of grade 18, which makes them unable to imagine Abel''s evils.


    "Master Bennett, you are not famous now. Although you are already a master of pharmacy, you still need some time to show your pharmacist''s ability if you want to attract senior Druids above level 18!" Master Muir shook his head and said.


    Among his followers, the most powerful one is a senior Druid of level 19. It was 20 years after he became a master of potions and gained his fame that he was followed by this senior Druid of level 19.Master Laura is almost the same. The most powerful of her followers is the 19th level senior Druid, who was also recruited years after becoming a master of medicine.


    "Master Bennett, you''d better choose some potential followers first, and then choose powerful followers after your reputation spreads. You need followers to deal with your usual affairs!" Master Muir suggested.


    "Master Muir, thank you for your advice. Just follow your advice!" Abel thought it was true, he nodded.


    "Ha ha, master Bennett, there are several potential senior Druids among the applicants here. Why don''t you meet them now?" Master Muir said with a smile.


    "Then I will bring in the senior Druids I applied for here, and you can meet them!" Master Laura went on.


    Soon, the two masters responded to the message through their master badges and made an appointment to come to the Pharmacy Association.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to your medicine room first. You can also have a foothold in the pharmacist guild. Your residence will be built in a few days!" Master Muir made a salute and said.


    "I''ll trouble you!" Abel looked at the enthusiastic master Muir and bowed to thank him.


    Master Muir can be so kind to Abel. First, Abel was introduced to the society of pharmacists, which made Abel have a kind of natural friendship with him. In addition, the magic potion that Abel took out made him admire very much, which made him so enthusiastic.


    "Master Bennet, go with master Muir first. I''ll arrange your meeting with senior Druids!" Master Laura didn''t follow. She got such great benefits from Abel and wanted to deal with his followers.


    Just as master Muir took Abel to visit the pharmacists'' guild, master Laura arranged the staff of the pharmacists'' guild to prepare for the reception of Druids.


    Master Laura''s face suddenly became young, which surprised all the staff of the Pharmacy Association. If they didn''t get along with master Laura for many years, they would think that she was another fairy disguised.


    "Master Laura, Bonnie Druid is looking for you!" A pharmacist''s staff found the busy master Laura and bowed.


    "I forgot about Bonnie Druid!" Master Laura patted himself on the head and said ruefully. Then she said, "take me there quickly!"


    In the reception hall, Bonnie senior Druid sits quietly in a chair, squatting beside her a wild wolf. She holds the wolf''s fur with her hands.


    "Bonnie, I''m so sorry!" As soon as master Laura came into the living room, he apologized.


    "Master Laura, have you failed? It''s normal. It''s not your fault. I... " Bonnie senior Druid is talking, but she can''t help but stop talking. She looks at master Laura''s face.


    "Bonnie, I''m the one who failed this time. It''s because I''m distracted. You can wait another two days, and I''ll refine it again!" Master Laura explained.


    Originally, this kind of failure is very normal among any pharmacists, but because master Laura and Bonnie senior Druid are good friends, and Bonnie senior Druid is also a 20 level Druid, which is very important in the whole Wanfa imperial city.


    In the royal city of Wanfa, there are two worlds between druids and common elves. Except for the Druids cultivated by each family, most Druids are outside the secular world.


    And Bonnie senior Druid is a female Druid with a high reputation among Druids. She is powerful and quiet.


    "Master Laura, what about the potion? What about your appearance?" Bonnie senior Druid is no longer interested in the potion. What interests her most is how master Laura became so young.


    Her age is not much different from that of master Laura, but because she is already a powerful Druid of level 20, under the influence of the power of life, she has always seemed to be in her thirties, and has always been much younger than master Laura.


    But now master Laura is much younger than her, and her skin, hair and eyes are full of youth. If Laura is a young female fairy, no one will object.


    "Bonnie, am I getting younger?" Master Laura smiled and stroked her cheek, feeling the delicate touch, she asked with a smile.


    "Laura, tell me!" Bonnie''s senior Druids couldn''t keep quiet, she said in a more cordial tone.


    In normal times, she would not talk to master Laura in this way. Since she became a master of potions, she has not called master Laura in this kind of way.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you!" When master Laura heard Bonnie''s request, she couldn''t help laughing. She nodded her head and said.


    "Bonnie, do you know that there is a new master of pharmacy in the pharmacists guild?" She asked aloud.


    "Yes, I heard the bell as soon as I entered the camp. I don''t know which senior pharmacist has been promoted?" Bonnie senior Druid nodded, then asked."No, it''s not a senior pharmacist promotion. It''s a new pharmacist master, a talented pharmacist master!" Master Laura''s eyes were filled with admiration.


    Bonnie''s senior Druid can''t help being shocked. She knows master Laura''s level of potion. What kind of strength can master Laura praise!


    "That potion master is master Bennett. I got a bottle of" beauty elixir "from him. Did it work well after taking it?" Master Laura said with a smile.


    "The ''beauty elixir'' must be very precious, right?" Asked Bonnie''s senior Druid, full of yearning.


    Female elves have no resistance to anything that can make them more beautiful, even if bonnie is a senior Druid of level 20.


    "Bonnie, although the beauty elixir is precious and there are various restrictions in refining, I can still refine it. But master Bennett''s beauty elixir is different. He can improve the effect of the elixir many times!" Said master Laura with a sigh.


    Bonnie''s senior Druid can''t help but smack at how powerful this Bennett master will be if he wants to improve the effect of a medicine many times.


    "Ah, Bonnie, let''s talk about it later. I''ve been refining your potion these two days. I need to help master Bennett receive the followers who come to answer the call!" Master Laura found a lot of news coming from the badge, she said.

 Chapter 913

    "Laura, slow down. Master Bennett is still looking for followers?" Asked Bonnie senior Druid, stopping master Laura, who was about to leave.


    "Yes, master Bennett is looking for some followers to deal with his daily affairs this time. Just now a group of senior druids have applied, including some with good potential!" Master Laura nodded.


    "Why shouldn''t master Bennett find a strong follower first if he only deals with followers of ordinary affairs?" Bonnie senior Druid seemed to be very interested in master Bennett, and asked.


    "Master Bennett himself is a genius Druid. I can''t imagine that he is already a senior Druid of level 18 when he is so young. How do you say he chooses his followers!" Master Laura shook his head and sighed.


    "Laura, can I see Master Bennet?" Asked Bonnie senior Druid suddenly.


    "Bonnie, you don''t want to be a follower of master Bennet, do you?" Master Laura asked in surprise.


    Bonnie senior Druid is a real genius Druid, and the followers of general pharmacy masters are only level 19 senior Druids. Because level 20 senior druids have begun to prepare to impact the most important level of their destiny, and become the great Druid.


    Level 20 high-level Druids are the top of any family or even the elves. In the rare case of big Druids, level 20 high-level Druids are the most powerful external forces of elves.


    "Laura, I need to see Master Bennett to decide!" Bonnie senior Druid didn''t nod or shake her head, she said.


    "Well, I don''t know if your decision is right or wrong, but I can tell you for sure that master Bennett is a pharmaceutical master far beyond my level. If it''s not because there are too few materials at the master level, he is the master who has the most hope to become a pharmaceutical master!" Laura said in a low voice.


    Although she can''t directly tell Bonnie senior Druid that master Bennet is a real pharmaceutical master promoted through her own strength, she also tells Bonnie senior Druid the real strength of master Bennet to the greatest extent.


    Bonnie''s senior Druid''s eyes flashed a fine light. She knew her own things. She had already felt that her potential had been exhausted. She had a very low chance to impact the great Druid.


    She needs external help, but the resources that can be useful to senior Druids of level 20 are very scarce, and her value is too high to bear.


    She came from a small family, not as many resources as those big families. Now she is a senior Druid of level 20. Unless she joins those big families, she will not get those resources.


    Besides, even if she is a member of those big families, she is not a 20 level senior Druid cultivated by the big families, and the number of resources will be very limited.


    This is also the reason why she has never participated in any organization or family. Now, when she joins any organization or family, she will complete the most difficult task with the least reward, which is not the way she wants.


    At first, she considered to be a follower of a pharmaceutical master for the effect of Abel''s "beauty elixir". However, the resources of her followers would not be too small.


    But master Laura''s various boasts of Abel made her curious about Abel. If it was only a rough idea before, it is a kind of heart attack now.


    Master Laura gave a few words to master badge, and she took Bonnie''s senior druid to the medicine room allocated to Abe.


    "Master Laura, how did you bring Bonnie Druid? Does she want to be a follower of master Bennett?" Master Muir said jokingly when he saw master Laura and Bonnie''s senior Druid.


    "Bonnie said to meet Master Bennet first!" Master Laura nodded unexpectedly.


    Master Muir stared at Bonnie''s senior Druid. He didn''t understand how a senior Druid of level 20 could have such an idea!


    Is it really so important to make female elves young and beautiful? Even Bonnie''s senior Druids can''t resist this temptation?


    "Master Laura, please!" Abel bowed and thanked. Master Laura was dealing with his followers.


    He is now in Wanfa imperial city. He is not familiar with the Langley family. However, the Langley family is just a common spirit, not a druid cultivation circle. Therefore, he needs followers to contact the cultivation circle for him, and he does not want to spend his time dealing with ordinary affairs. There are followers who can have a lot of trouble.


    "Master Bennet, this is Bonnie Druid. She is my friend. I brought her here just to meet you!" Master Laura introduced with a smile.


    "Bonnie Druid, Hello!" Abel bowed and saluted.


    He could feel the powerful breath of Bonnie Druid. This was a powerful Druid. He was just "OK, I''ll go now!" Abel nodded in response.


    "Master Bennet, can I have the honor of being your follower?" Asked Bonnie senior Druid suddenly.At this moment, the whole refining room was quiet. Although Bonnie senior Druid had intended to be a follower before, it was not true that he did not reach that step.


    But now Bonnie''s high-level Druid shows that she really wants to be a follower of Abel. A high-level Druid of level 20 wants to be a follower of the pharmacy masters, which is not the treatment of the three masters of the pharmacy guild.


    "Bonnie Druid, it''s my pleasure!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, I will guard you with my life, witnessed by the moon goddess!" Bonnie senior Druid said solemnly, landing on one knee.


    Her words flickered with a dark golden light, and Abel felt the power of a contract between him and Bonnie''s senior Druid, and now waited for him to confirm.


    "Bonnie Druid, I accept your loyalty, as witnessed by the moon goddess!" And Abel stretched out his right hand, and laid it upon the dark golden light, and said in a deep voice.


    Abel had been worried about whether this ritual would be rejected by the moon goddess because he was not a real elf, but it turned out that the moon goddess recognized him.


    From this moment, his elvish identity will not be doubted by any elves, because he is recognized by the moon goddess.


    Master Laura smiled, but her heart was much happier than the smile on her face. On the one hand, she was happy for her friend Bonnie senior Druid, and on the other hand, she was recognized by the moon goddess for Abel''s identity.


    According to the information from the intelligence, master Bennett is a very mysterious master. He rarely lives among the elves. It is this mystery that always makes him have a layer of fog.


    Master Laura is so enthusiastic to prepare for Abel''s followers. It means to thank Abel and to check whether Abel is an elf.


    Neither Abel nor Lara can feel the almost imperceptible breath of Abel. It''s the breath of Lorraine. Lorraine''s identity is far from that of the fairy princess of the holy land. She is more a God chosen one and the closest fairy to the moon goddess.


    Abel''s body has the aura of Lorraine, as well as the transformation necklace made by the moon goddess. Several conditions add up to make the moon goddess accept Abel''s existence.


    A huge dark golden contract was draped over the heads of Abel and Bonnie''s senior Druids, then slowly sank into their bodies and disappeared.


    Abel found that there was a contract pattern in his soul contract space, through which he could easily talk with Bonnie senior Druid through soul.


    This contract pattern is not a strict master servant contract. Its rule is that Bonnie senior Druid should do his best to protect Abel, and Bonnie senior Druid can also refuse other requirements of Abel.


    This is a protection contract, although not strict, but its level is very high, is recognized by the goddess.


    "Congratulations, master Bennet. Congratulations, Bonnie Druid!" Master Muir said with a smile and a bow.


    "Thank you!" Abel bowed to master Muir and returned a gift. He turned his head to see Bonnie senior Druid. He thought about it and said, "Bonnie Druid, this is my gift for you. Please don''t be polite about what kind of medicine you need in the future. Just ask me directly!"


    Abel hands Bonnie senior Druid a bottle of blue quality ''beauty elixir''. Bonnie senior Druid is shocked. It seems that he didn''t expect to get a gift just after becoming a follower.


    Bonnie''s senior Druid turned to look at master Laura, who nodded slightly to her and blinked twice. Her friends for many years let her know that this was the "beauty elixir" used by master Laura.


    She happily took the "beauty elixir" and did not drink it immediately. She carefully put it into the space bag.


    "Master Bennet, I''m sorry. In fact, you don''t have to agree to the contract first. You can let me try for a while before deciding!" Bonnie''s senior Druid didn''t expect Abel to directly agree to the contract. Proud of her, she was very satisfied with Abel''s direct signing of the contract.


    When master Muir heard this, he couldn''t help looking at master Laura. He did forget it, but he believed that master Laura would certainly remember it. Somehow master Laura didn''t say it.


    How can master Lara tell in front of Abel that he wants to try his elf identity? Abel is so mysterious.


    "Bonnie Druid, I don''t think anyone would refuse a senior Druid of level 20 to become a follower!" Abel didn''t mention that he didn''t know it at all, he said with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, you have three followers approved by the pharmacists'' Guild. Now I have one quota. If you are not in a hurry, you can select several followers approved by the non guild first. You only need to provide some cultivation resources at ordinary times!" Bonnie senior Druid, who has become Abel, almost immediately began to think about Abel, she suggested.


    "Bonnie Druid, if you''re free, can you choose a follower for me?" Abel asked when he heard Bonnie''s senior Druid''s proposal."Master Bennet, you got Bonnie to choose her followers. She knows all the advanced Druids!" Master Laura said with a smile.


    All the elves here know that Abel is a senior Druid of level 18, so his followers should be at least higher than this level. In addition, Bonnie''s senior Druid of today is as high as level 20, so the remaining two places should be cautious, so as to be worthy of the identity of Bonnie''s senior Druid.


    Nearly 20 senior Druids are gathering in a large conference room of the pharmacists'' Association, where a staff member is maintaining order.


    In the conference hall, of the nearly 20 senior Druids, all are the 16 and 17 senior Druids. There is no higher level Druid coming. If you think about it, you don''t even know the situation of the master of potions. Those real masters won''t rush to come.


    "Which senior pharmacist has been promoted?" A senior Druid of level 17 asked, and his questions are what all senior Druids here want to ask.


    "Master Bennet!" The staff didn''t know more about it either, they just said what they knew.


    "Master Bennet, have you heard of it?" The interrogating senior Druid looked dazed. He turned to other senior druids and asked.


    All the senior Druids are at a loss. They have never heard of the name. Where did master Bennett come from!

 Chapter 914

    "I''ve never heard of Bennett as a senior pharmacist in the pharmacy guild. How could he suddenly become a master of pharmacy?" Said a senior Druid, puzzled.


    "I left first. I don''t think I should come this time!" Another senior Druid of seventeen level said in a deep voice, he stood up and walked towards the door, leaving the conference hall.


    The remaining senior Druids are not as reckless as the seventeen senior Druids, because it''s a very offensive thing to leave here at this time, and it''s likely to be avenged by the new master of pharmacy.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, my lord Druids. Master Bennet sent his followers!" Another staff member walked into the door of the conference hall and bowed to the senior Druids.


    "Master Bennet didn''t take us seriously, did he?" A senior Druid shouted discontentedly.


    "Yes, we have so many senior Druids waiting for him here. He didn''t come in person!" Another senior Druid called.


    "Don''t you understand? Master Bennet has a follower in mind! " Another voice among the senior Druids said.


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the conference hall. It seemed that Abel''s move made all the senior Druids dissatisfied.


    At this time, a strong and extreme suppression force came in from the door of the conference hall, making it quiet.


    In the quiet meeting room, you can clearly hear a sound of gentle footsteps. Bonnie''s senior Druid shows the terrible repression of the senior Druid.


    At the door, she heard the inner voice. The insulting words to Abel made her followers angry. Otherwise, she would not directly launch her own suppression.


    "Druids, I''m Bonnie, master Bennet''s first follower!" Bonnie senior Druid looked around the conference hall, she said in a deep voice.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to introduce that every senior Druid here knows this famous powerful Druid, but when she hears that she is a follower of master Bennet, she can''t help but widen her eyes and show an unbelievable look.


    "Master Bennett is a genius Druid, so his followers can''t be too weak. I don''t see one of you who can be more powerful than master Bennett!" Bonnie senior Druid went on.


    She has just scanned all the senior Druids here. Only one of them is a 16 level senior Druid named Gunter, which has little potential. Other senior Druids are druids who have exhausted their potential and have no hope of promotion.


    This disappointed her that even ordinary followers, who did not sign a contract and showed their talents as Abel, should choose druids who had the hope of promotion, rather than those who were waiting to die.


    None of the senior Druids in the conference hall spoke. They all understood how powerful Bonnie''s senior Druids were. Now they have lost the idea of becoming Abel''s followers.


    "Gunter Druid, come with me, other Druids please come back!" Bonnie senior Druid said to Gunter senior Druid in the crowd, then turned and left the conference hall.


    Gunter Druid is a little excited. He also wants to try to have a chance this time. His strength is not strong. Only level 16 Druid can be regarded as the inferior strength among all Druids.


    But I didn''t expect that it wasn''t master Bennett who chose his followers, but Bonnie senior Druid came to choose for master Bennett. From the perspective of Bonnie senior Druid, his potential advantage became an advantage.


    He understood that this was an important opportunity for him. Even if master Bennett didn''t have any resources for him, as long as Bonnie, a senior Druid of level 20, pointed him out, it would be a rare opportunity.


    "Gunter Druid, first of all, I want you to think clearly, because you may not be able to become an official follower of master Bennet, because master Bennet has 18 levels. Of course, if you show your due value, master Bennet will provide you with sufficient resources!" Bonnie senior Druid walked in the hallway of the pharmacy guild and said to Gunter senior druid who was following.


    "Lord Bonnie, I would like to serve master Bennet!" Gunter''s senior Druids said without much consideration.


    He didn''t believe in master Bennett, but believed that Bonnie senior druid and Bonnie senior Druid could all become followers of master Bennett, which means that master Bennett has enough attraction.


    When Bonnie''s senior druid and Gunter''s senior Druid came into Abel''s special pharmacy, Abel was still communicating with master Muir and master Laura happily.


    "Master Bennett, this is Gunter''s 16th level Druid, a very potential Druid!" Bonnie senior Druid bows to Abe.


    "See Master Bennet!" Gunter''s senior Druids bowed.


    "Gunter Druid, stay with me for a month, if you like!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, Bonnie Druid has a very high vision. You''re right to let her choose her followers!" Said master Muir, laughing.Half of the followers of this interview were contacted by master Muir. Naturally, he knew how many potential Druids there were. But almost none of them were interested in Bonnie senior Druids. He knew that Bonnie senior Druids chose their followers from the perspective of a 20 level senior Druid, which was much better than his own vision.


    "Master Muir, if you are envious, you can also find a follower of level 20!" Master Laura joked with a smile.


    "It''s getting late, master Bennet. I''m afraid you need some time to deal with your personal affairs. I''ll leave first!" Master Muir smiled and stood up to say goodbye.


    "Master Bennet, I have something to do. I''ll see you later!" Master Laura stood up clearly and said with a smile.


    After seeing off the two masters, Abel said to Bonnie senior Druid, "Bonnie Druid, I need to go back to the residence of the imperial city. You and Gunter Druid go back first!"


    "Master Bennet, I''m your follower. I''ll go back to the imperial city with you, and I''ll know where you live!" Bonnie senior Druid bows.


    Gunter senior Druid didn''t speak, but he bowed himself. His meaning was clear. He thought the same as Bonnie senior Druid.


    The luxurious carriage of the Pharmacist Association took Abel and two followers to the Wanfa royal city. The shining logo of the Pharmacist Association on the carriage made even the noble carriage avoid along the way, which made him know the position of the Pharmacist Association among the elves.


    At the back of the carriage, a wolf of Bonnie''s senior Druid follows behind the carriage.


    According to Bonnie senior Druid, this wild wolf is not only her mount, but also her most trained wild wolf. She is more sensitive to the intuition of danger than her, so she will not normally put it into the space beast bag.


    The carriage went all the way to Abel''s villa, which was a little strange. The gate was not closed tightly, but left a small gap.


    This is impossible for a noble villa. It has the management of a professional housekeeper, which makes the villa operate in a standardized way.


    The immediate situation is the housekeeper''s dereliction of duty, which is a very serious mistake for the professional housekeeper.


    "Master Bennet, don''t come down!" There was a cold flash in Bonnie''s senior Druid''s eyes, and she reached out to block Abel who was about to get out of the carriage.


    And she followed the wolf behind the carriage, whining softly, as if she found something.


    "My wolf has found the breath of death. Wait for me to check it!" She talked with the wolf and explained to Abel.


    "Bonnie Druid, let''s go in together. I believe that there is the protection of the city array in this bay law Imperial City, and no one will be harmful to me!" And Abel said, shaking.


    Bonnie''s senior Druid insisted on going ahead. Abel didn''t compete with her. Gunter''s senior Druid was the lowest, so he didn''t ask for anything, and went to the end.


    Bonnie senior drew pushed open the door of the villa, and saw that Butler Eden in Butler''s uniform had died on the ground, with a wound in his heart.


    Then in other parts of the villa, three other semi Elven servants were found dead in the villa.


    "Master Bennett, these wounds are very professional. They are done by professional killers!" There is a trace of disbelief in the eyes of Bonnie senior Druid. This is the residence of a master of potions. Who dares to kill the master''s housekeeper and servant here.


    "Can we find the killer?" Abel''s eyes flashed, and he asked in a deep voice.


    Although he had just met with butler Eden, he had no feelings, but one Butler was killed for his reasons, and three semi Elven servants were also killed together, which was very guilty for him, but also a provocation for him.


    "Master Bennett, I can find killers for you. Although they are very professional, my wild wolf can track their breath and find them because they haven''t been killed for a long time. But if they are in the Imperial City, you''d better contact the pharmacists guild first, which is a serious challenge to the whole pharmacists guild!" Bonnie senior Druid gently stroked the wolf, she continued.


    "Bonnie Druid, I''ll find the murderer with you first, Gunter Druid. Please go to the pharmacist guild to report this!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master Bennet!" Bonnie and Gunter two senior Druids at the same time bow to answer.


    Abel summoned a wild wolf, and Bonnie senior Druid jumped on her wild wolf. The wild wolf sniffed the breath and ran forward quickly. Compared with the carriage, the speed of the wild wolf was faster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the center of Wanfa Imperial City, in a beautiful and gorgeous hall, Queen Louisa of New Asia empire is listening to her intelligence officer''s report.


    "Your Majesty, the new pharmacy master of the pharmacy guild is a master named Bennett. I have checked the identity of the master Bennett and found that his identity was just handled by the Langley family a few days ago!" Said the elf intelligence officer, bowing with a stack of parchment in his hand."Master Bennet, the name is familiar!" When Queen Louisa heard the name Bennet, she nodded softly.


    "Your Majesty, according to our analysis, this master Bennett is probably the master Bennett from the holy land. I don''t know what channel he came to the central land!" Said the elf intelligence manager.


    Most of the elves in the central continent live in the new Asian empire. The intelligence system of the whole elves and the intelligence of the subcontinents will eventually be integrated into the Intelligence Department of the new Asian empire.


    So in this huge intelligence resources, master Bennett''s identity is very easy to be dug out. Fortunately, there are very few elves who know about the information of Abel''s incarnation, and they are all elves who have a stake in Abel.


    "It''s the master who concocted the magic ''beauty elixir''!" "Queen Louisa remembers it now," she said.


    Whether she can remember the name of master Bennett or not, she will never forget the effect of the magic ''beauty elixir''. Although she is the queen of the elves, the ''beauty elixir'' provided by Abel is distributed according to the quantity, and all the ''beauty elixirs'' have corresponding owners.


    The owners who get the "beauty elixir" will use it immediately after they get the "beauty elixir", and Abe''s whereabouts are often erratic, and there is a gap between the mainland, which makes queen Louisa unable to get a legendary magic "beauty elixir".


    "Yes, some elves have seen master Laura, and her appearance has returned to her youthful appearance. From this point, we can judge that master Bennet is the master Bennet of the Holy Land!" The genie Intelligence Officer immediately bowed to answer.


    "Ha ha! This master Bennett despised his identity as a master of potions. He didn''t need to directly apply to use the super transmission array of the elves of the holy land through other channels. Wouldn''t we approve it? " Said queen Louisa, shaking her head and laughing.


    She was in a very good mood at this time, because she had seen the hope of obtaining the magic ''elixir of beauty''.


    "The intelligence system of the elves of Saint continent doubts the identity of the master Bennett, because the elves of Saint continent only have contact with the Grand Duke of Edwina in anyost City, and do not contact with other elves cities. All their information is from the Grand Duke of Edwina!" The genie intelligence officer went on.


    He doesn''t care about the identity of master Bennett. All he has to do is tell all the information that queen Louisa needs to know.


    "You doubt the identity of master Bennet?" Queen Louisa can''t help asking. She knows that there are some items that can be changed, including some potions and some special magical items.

 Chapter 915

    But she didn''t believe that the Great Duke of Edwina in anyost would help a non elf hide the truth, and she didn''t believe that a foreigner could become a master of potions.


    "Your Majesty, latest information, Bonnie Druid has become a follower of master Bennett!" The Elven intelligence officer got an update from his ID card, and quickly reported it.


    "Is it the kind of contract?" Asked queen Louisa.


    She knew Bonnie senior Druid, a powerful Druid. Although she had some accidents that Bonnie senior Druid would become a follower of master Bennett, she was more concerned about the identity of master Bennett.


    "Yes, a contract has been signed!" The genie intelligence officer replied positively.


    "I don''t need to check the identity of master Bennet. He''s an elf!" Said queen Louisa in a certain tone.


    She said in her heart, even if it''s not the spirit, how can it be? The goddess has recognized master Bennet, and no one will doubt his identity from now on.


    "Yes, her majesty!" The elf intelligence officer bowed in response.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bonnie''s senior druids and Abel have left the royal city of Wanfa and stopped in front of a castle.


    "Master Bennet, this is the castle. Here is the murderer!" Bonnie senior Druid, sensing the feedback from the wolf under her, told Abe.


    Abel looked at the castle in front of him. It was a castle with a long history. It was already outside the royal city of Wanfa. Without the protection of the city array, the castle had its own defense array.


    An invisible shield envelops the castle, showing its owner''s dignity.


    "Bonnie Druid, whose castle is this?" Abel asked aloud.


    "Master Bennet, this is the castle of the hamans. Do you need me to find out the murderer?" Bonnie senior Druid bows back.


    "No, since the hamans have killed all the elves in my house, I should certainly give them the same reward!" Abel''s eyes flashed a deep sound of killing.


    "Yes, master Bennet!" Although Bonnie senior Druid can object to this proposal, because it is not to protect Abel, but to take the initiative for Abel, she still agrees.


    She was already Abel''s follower, but Abel was killed by all the elves in the residence at that time. It was not only the face of Abel, the face of the pharmacist guild, but also the face of her Druid of level 20.


    "Let me do something, too!" Abel thought about it and said in a deep voice.


    Because he wants to hide his identity now, many of the powerful contractual beasts in his hands are useless. Johnson and Jason are stone giants. He didn''t know that stone giants would have such a great attraction for wizards in the central continent before, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But since the event of the sorcerer of the Mullen rule, he no longer wants to expose the stone giant when his strength reaches a certain level.


    "Dorf, come out!" Abe patted his chest and dove jumped out of a black hole.


    As soon as doffer appeared, the ten meter tall giant body came to Abel''s side cleverly, lowered his body and stretched his head in front of him.


    Since doff had the soul, it has been completely the same as a new life, especially the soul contract with Abel, so that it has a very close relationship with Abel.


    Now, the situation of doff is somewhat the same as that of Heifeng. The first creature that Heifeng sees is Abel, and doff is also facing Abel when his soul just came into being.


    "Master Bennet, this is the beast of bimon!" Bonnie senior Druid looked at doff and said incredulously.


    Bimon, the largest beast on land, is a super force worshipped by orcs. She can see that the relationship between bimon and Abel should be a very intimate one.


    Druid''s inborn sense of life let her know that the bimon beast regarded Abel as a parent, which showed that the bimon beast had been adopted by Abel since childhood.


    But Abel''s age is not like the adoption of bimon beast from childhood. This is obviously an adult bimon beast, and it is stronger than the bimon beast Bonnie senior Druid has seen before. Its age is far more than 100 years, or even hundreds of years.


    "It''s called dove. It''s my partner!" Abel said, and then he said to doff, "doff, sweep this castle for me!"


    When doffer heard Abel''s command, he felt the anger in Abel''s heart. He raised his head to the sky and roared. Then he rushed to the castle.


    "Who are you? This is the castle of the hamans!" A castle guard has seen Abel and them, especially the Taoist who is ten meters tall. He can''t help shouting.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw the Taoist who turned around and rushed to him. He couldn''t help shouting: "enemy attack!"


    The response of the castle was very fast. With the shouting of the castle guard, there was a sharp whistle.


    Doffer jumped up 30 meters away from the castle, stretched his body out in the air, then clenched his hands and hit the castle wall heavily.The castle guards who had already responded quickly took out their bows and arrows and shot them at doffer. Three or four arrows hit him, but they didn''t even hurt his hair.


    Today''s doffer, let alone such a bow and arrow, is that it is not easy for the city crossbow to hurt it. It can be used as a powerful base card of the assassin''s mace by the high-level sacrifice. How can it be hurt so easily by ordinary weapons.


    Doff''s double fists contact the defense array above the castle. This defense array is only to prevent the middle and low-level druids and ordinary professionals, not to prevent more powerful high-level combat power.


    You should know that even with the financial resources of the Haman family, it is impossible to place the defense array of the level of city array in a family castle.


    With a clear crack, the defense array was broken by the first blow of doff.


    Just when doff wanted to continue the attack, a group of immortal crows with a number of dozens appeared. Then a senior Druid of level 17 took more than ten middle and low-level Druids to the wall.


    The immortal crows surround the Taoist, and constantly want to attack his head and eyes. The Taoist''s hands are flying in the air, but they can''t do anything about these fast immortal crows.


    An immortal crow pecked his left eye in the gap of his hands, but the pecking did not cause any damage.


    Doffer then found that the attack power of these immortal crows was so small. One hand was in his eyes, and the other was pounding against the wall.


    Due to the soul that doffer just had, his previous combat experience has disappeared. Now he almost relies on instinct to fight. The reason why doffer has just been bustled about by the immortal crow is that he has too little combat experience.


    All the Druids above the wall summoned their summoned items. A large number of ghost wolves and three wild wolves appeared on the wall.


    At this time, doffer''s hand had already clapped heavily on the wall. The wall made a sound of fragmentation. There was a terrible crack on the wall of the castle. If there was another blow, the wall of the castle would be broken.


    "Stop!" Cried the seventeen level senior Druid, striking doff with a tornado in his hand.


    Doffer slapped it on top of the tornado, which made the rising tornado shake a lot less powerful. It passed through doffer''s body without causing damage to it.


    "Lord Bonnie, why did you attack us?" The senior Druids of Hamann family saw that the effect of this attack did not reach the desired effect, and he also saw Bonnie senior Druids, and could not help shouting.


    "If the hamans dare to attack master Bennett of the pharmacists'' guild, they should bear the consequences they deserve!" Bonnie senior Druid sneered back.


    She didn''t summon any more summoning objects, and a "Volcano" magic pattern appeared in her hand. Just when doffer attacked, she was preparing this powerful magic. Now this magic has been completed, and because the preparation time is long enough, the power of the "Volcano" magic reached the extreme of her strength.


    Without the protection of the defense array, the "Volcano" magic is directly applied to the square in the castle. The ground is shaking, and a "Volcano" within 20 meters appears on the Castle Square.


    Then the "Volcano" made a roar, and huge lava balls erupted from the "Volcano".


    The senior Druids of the Haman family were now in a daze. He knew that Lord Angelo, who had lost power in the family, had sent the family''s dead man to carry out a task.


    However, the strongest strength of the family''s death executor could not defeat a low-level Druid, which did not attract his attention. He did not expect that Marquis Angelo would dare to attack a master of potions!


    He was already thinking about the consequences for the harmans and what the angry pharmacists would do.


    "It''s over!" There is a trace of despair in the eyes of the senior Druid. He is a member of the Haman family. Although he can rely on the identity of the senior druid to avoid punishment, his family members can not escape.


    Just as he was distracted, the "Volcano" began to erupt behind him, and in front of him, doffer''s huge hand took pictures of the Druids above the wall.


    The high-level Druid sensed the "Volcano" in the crazy eruption behind him. The power of the "Volcano" magic from the high-level Druid of Bonnie at level 20 was not that he could resist at all.


    His mental power has activated the "instant move" magic scroll in the space bag. When the "instant move" magic scroll is taken out by his mental power, the "instant move" magic scroll begins to enter the excitation stage.


    Normally, the process is very fast, but today he feels that the process is so slow. At this time, he finds that the energy in his body cannot enter the "instant move" magic scroll.


    The "instant move" spell scroll activation failed because Bonnie senior druids have finished inspiring their own level 20 Druids. All Druids below her level have been suppressed within hundreds of meters around her.Only the seventeen level senior Druids can''t command any natural force in the body at this time, while those middle and lower level Druids are directly pressed on the ground, as if they were crushed by a boulder.


    At this time, doffer''s hand had been slapped on the wall, and the guards and druids on the wall had been killed by the slap.


    As Bonnie''s senior Druid opened the power of repression, there was no immortal crow around doff to harass him, which allowed him to attack with both hands, and he began to photograph the targets above the wall one by one.


    Every time I take a picture, I will leave a bloodstain. The body of the attacker is directly hit into small blood foam.


    "No!" The senior Druid never thought that he would be killed in the castle of his family, and he gave the last cry of his life when he saw the huge palm hit him.


    Then a green light column appeared in the castle of Hamann family, connecting the sky.


    But it''s not over. Bonnie''s advanced Druid''s "Volcano" spell is more terrifying than doff''s, with lava balls shooting aimlessly in any direction throughout the castle.


    Each lava fireball will break through the wall in front of it. The lava fireball will enter into the building and explode directly. Then the building becomes a sea of fire.


    Screams were heard from the castle, but the "Volcano" spell was still spewing lava balls mercilessly.


    Bonnie''s advanced Druid rides the wolf toward the castle. The second "Volcano" spell is thrown directly into the castle.


    Rich combat experience makes her go all out once she starts fighting, and she won''t do anything to save her hands.


    This is just an ordinary castle, even if it is a castle of a large family, but it only has a senior Druid, and other forces are too low and too low.


    Bonnie''s advanced Druids are really overqualified to kill them. The powerful "Volcano" magic has become a tool for killing.


    "Dorf, come back!" Abel''s spirit swept over the castle and found that there was no breath of life in it. He called to the doffer.


    Before fighting, the doffer heard his master''s cry, shouted at the castle, and turned back to Abel''s side.


    Abel takes doffer into the ring of space beasts, and at this time he has realized that there are many breath around him.


    The green "light of soul" shocked the law enforcers in the royal city of Wanfa. A law enforcement team composed of five senior Druids rode in the air as the first group to reach the sky of Harman castle in the shortest time.


    They saw a castle that had been ravaged by the "Volcano" magic. The ancient and exquisite castle had become a broken wall. Burnt bodies were everywhere in the castle.


    In particular, the remains of the city wall, the body of the high-level Druid, as well as the green "light of soul" rising above the body attracted their attention.

 Chapter 916

    What happened in front of the five senior Druids of Imperial City law enforcement was a very serious attack on the noble castle, and a senior Druid died, which made the nature of the incident worse.


    "I am law enforcement Druid Hume, the attacker immediately stood in place, waiting for questions from law enforcement Druid!" Hume senior law enforcement Druid shouted to the ground on the white Pegasus.


    However, his face soon became extremely ugly, because he saw Bonnie senior Druid, the 20 level senior Druid, and their five Imperial City law enforcement senior Druids were only 18 level senior Druids.


    Usually their strength is enough, but when they see Bonnie''s senior Druids, they know they don''t win at all.


    "I''m a follower of master Bennett''s Potion. I''m tracking down the murders that attacked master Bennett. Any spirit who dares to stop me will be master Bennett''s enemy!" Bonnie senior Druid looked at the white flying horse in the sky and the red robe of the law enforcement Druid, she cried.


    Hume''s law enforcement Druids felt dizzy, attacking noble castle and causing death of senior Druids. This kind of thing is really a big thing, but there is an attack on pharmacy masters near the Imperial City, which is not comparable to ordinary events.


    You should know that near the Wanfa Imperial City, which is known as the safest place, is the most famous quiet and peaceful place in the whole central continent. There are only a few frictions and few criminal cases.


    The attack on the master of potions, at least for nearly a thousand years, has never occurred, and the cases related to the master of potions have exceeded his jurisdiction.


    Although he was a law enforcement Druid, he could not govern the pharmacy guild, let alone the pharmacy master.


    However, knowing that the attacker was not a murderer, he waved to his companion. One of his companions flew to the imperial city to report the situation here. He took three other law enforcement Druids to the ground.


    At this time, the Harman family castle had no place to land. There were wrecks left after the attack everywhere. They could only land outside the castle, beside Bonnie senior Druid.


    "I''ve seen Lord Bonnie Druid!" Hume enforces druid to jump from flying horse body, bow body salute way.


    The other three law enforcement Druids jumped off the Pegasus and stood silent.


    "Hume Druid, this is master Bennet!" Bonnie''s senior Druid frowned, because Hume''s execution of Druid was disrespectful, and master Bennett was beside her. Hume''s execution of Druid met her, she said unhappily.


    Hume''s face was embarrassed when he executed the law. He didn''t really care about the young Druids around Bonnie senior Druids. He thought he was the helper brought by Bonnie senior Druids.


    With Bonnie''s high-level Druids, the Druids next to them are naturally eclipsed.


    "I''m sorry, master Bennet. I don''t know you''re here. Please forgive me!" Hume said to Abel, bowing to Druid.


    "Hume Druid, what can I do for you and Bonnie Druid?" Abel replied with a salute.


    He didn''t know enough about the imperial city. There was Bonnie senior druid who was a follower, so she was the one to deal with it.


    "Your Excellency Bonnie Druid, do you mean that the hamans attacked master Bennet?" Hume''s law enforcement Druid turned and asked Bonnie''s senior Druid.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to ask more questions, but he had to ask. He had to know the details. He knew that there would soon be a more dignified law enforcement Druid, who would naturally ask him to report the details.


    "Hume Druid, master Bennet was attacked in his villa in the imperial city. At that time, master Bennet escaped a disaster because he was in the pharmacy guild. All the servants in the villa were killed cruelly!" Bonnie senior Druid briefly introduced the situation.


    Hume''s law enforcement Druid looked at the master Bennett on the side. At the same time, he could also feel the strength of his 18th level Druid. He could not help but draw from the corners of his mouth. Such a strong strength would get away with a disaster. Those attackers were afraid to deliberately avoid the master!


    However, he soon noticed that the attack was actually in the imperial city. His face could not help showing a clear color. He could launch an attack in the Imperial City, and could make the imperial city spirit not respond. Only the noble with special privileges could do it.


    "Monsieur Bonnie, do you think there is any evidence that the murderer is in the Harman family castle?" Asked Hume again.


    He needs to know how Bonnie''s senior Druid thinks it''s the Elvish hand in the castle, and that''s what he needs to report to his superiors.


    "Hume Druid, isn''t it evidence that Bonnie thought they were attackers?" Said Bonnie senior Druid in a deep voice.


    At this time, Bonnie''s senior Druid sent out a strong momentum, which almost overwhelmed the four law enforcement Druids in front of her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Harman family of the Imperial City, a spirit in black bows to Marquis Angelo."Monsieur Marquis, I saw Lord Bonnie and the Bennett Druid you said appear at the villa in the apothecary''s carriage, and then they go out of the city in a wolf!" The elves in black reported what he had seen.


    This spirit in black was arranged by Marquis Angelo outside Abe''s villa, in order to see the expression of all his servants killed in the villa, and then report to him to satisfy his revenge.


    If he didn''t know Abel was a senior Druid, he would like to see the play himself.


    But he never thought that how could there be more things about the pharmacists'' Association here, which greatly surprised him.


    "Are you talking about Bonnie Druid of grade 20?" Asked Marquis Angelo in a deep voice.


    He thought that this Bonnie adult would not be a Bonnie Druid of level 20, but he had a very bad feeling when he listened to the voice of the black elf and the respectful look when he said the name.


    "Yes, it is the mighty Bonnie Druid!" Said the spirit in black, bowing.


    A strong sense of crisis rose in Marquis Angelo''s heart, and many thoughts turned around in his mind. He could become the consul of the Imperial City as Marquis from so many nobles, naturally he would not be a fool.


    "Go down!" He waved and said to the elves in black.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The spirit in black bows back, and in the moment of turning around, shoots a arrow from the handle of the chair where Marquis Angelo is sitting. There is a faint fragrance on the arrow.


    Marquis Angelo closed his breath just after the arrow was shot. The elves in black did not expect that Marquis Angelo would shoot him. The arrow hit his right arm.


    The spirit in black is not a good person either. He turns around and is ready to make some moves. Just in the middle of the turn, his body falls to the ground.


    His face was full of puzzles. He didn''t know why Marquis Angelo would kill him.


    "You know too much!" Said Marquis Angelo in a deep voice.


    Instead of taking care of the body on the ground, he quickly returned to his study, pulled a book from the bookcase in the bedroom, and then the bookcase turned to reveal a secret room.


    This is not an ordinary secret room. Part of his wealth is stored here, and there is a secret road leading to an ordinary courtyard not belonging to the Haman family in the distance.


    This is his way back. Now that he feels the danger, he decides to hide in the yard and wait for things to develop.


    He didn''t think of his family at this time. His family has given up him. Now he only thinks about his own safety. As for the family''s goal, it''s better to ensure his safety alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the main hall in the center of the Imperial City, Queen Louisa is about to leave the main hall, which is close to lunch time.


    "Your Majesty, master Muir and master Laura are out to see each other!" A guard walked into the hall and bowed to report.


    "Why did the two masters come to see me at this time?" Queen Louisa was surprised. She said, "please come in quickly!"


    Master Muir and master Laura soon walked into the hall, but the expressions on their faces were not good. They came with anger.


    After hearing the story of Gunter senior Druid, the follower of master Bennett, they did not stop and came to the royal city immediately.


    "How can the two masters come to me today?" Asked queen Louisa with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, we are here today for the sake of master Bennet. Just now, master Bennet''s villa in the imperial city was attacked. Master Bennet''s housekeeper and three servants were all killed!" Master Muir said with a bow.


    "What?" Queen Louisa did not smile, she suddenly stood up from the throne and asked, "is master Bennet OK?"


    She is not in a hurry. What does a talented master of pharmacy represent? She knows very well. And this master of pharmacy is still a master of pharmacy who depends on his own strength. At the age of master Bennett, it is possible to be a master of pharmacy in his lifetime.


    On the other hand, she saw master Laura''s face, which had become young and filled her heart with expectations, which made her pay more attention to master Bennett''s safety.


    "Master Bennet was not in the villa at that time, but this kind of attack on the residence of the master druggist, especially in the Imperial City, asked her majesty to give us a justice of the pharmacist guild!" Master Laura bowed back.


    "Of course, it''s unforgivable!" Queen Louisa took a long breath of relief. As long as master Bennett was ok, she turned to her back and said, "Lord Landau, please check this!"


    Behind queen Louisa is a screen, and there are no elves.


    "Yes, her majesty!" After the screen, an old voice said, and then from behind the screen came out an old elf in a green robe.Queen Louisa bowed, even master Muir and master Laura.


    This is the respect for a great Druid, and also shows that queen Louisa attaches great importance to master Bennett.


    It is a secret how many big Druids there are in the Imperial City, but in this hall, there is always a big Druid on duty to protect the safety of the queen and the imperial city.


    "At any time, the potion master is the most precious wealth of the elves. Any behavior that endangers the potion master is a challenge to the whole elves!" There was a chill in the old face of Landau grand Druid. His voice was deep and powerful.


    He has the highest authority over the royal city spirit. He can directly find out all the things that happened through the royal city spirit. His powerful mental power can find more information faster.


    He took out an identity card, spiritual force connected the identity card, and soon he connected to the royal city spirit.


    "The Haman family''s right to use it covered up the attack on master Bennett''s villa!" "Landau''s big Druids are quick to find out," he said in a deep voice.


    "The hamans, are they crazy?" Queen Louisa frowned. As an old aristocrat in Wanfa Imperial City, she was also a family that she had always entrusted with important tasks. Even though Marquis Angelo had a long time ago, she only influenced Marquis Angelo and did not touch the Hamann family.


    "Your Majesty, the Marquis Angelo has a narrow mind. You can see the hamans from him!" Landau grand Druid doesn''t want to involve himself in politics, because he and government are not a system at all, but he said.


    "Lord Landau, please. I''m afraid the hamans are powerful senior Druids!" Queen Louisa shook her head, and the hamans even took action against master Bennett. Whether it was because of the Pharmacist Association or because of master Bennett himself, they needed to give an explanation. The hamans ended, she told Randall Druid.


    Due to their abundant resources and countless years of development, these nobles have some senior Druids behind them, especially those of the Haman family. Under such a crime of extermination, the senior druids will resist.


    "Yes, her majesty!" Landau grand Druid directly invokes the energy of the city grand array. With the help of the grand array, his body disappears instantly from the main hall.


    In the Haman family, there is a peaceful color here. The leader of Haman is tasting red wine and reading a Book leisurely.


    For the family he controlled, marquis Angelo had unexpected failures, but as long as she had the favor of Queen Louisa, the harmans would not have any major problems, just some loss of interest.


    Just as he was about to pour the red wine into his mouth, a strange wave flashed. All the elves of the whole Harman family could not move. The powerful suppression force left all the elves in the buildings of the Harman family standing in place.


    Then red figures appeared in the Harman family. These were law enforcers, including druids and Elven soldiers. They rushed into buildings and bound the elves.

 Chapter 917

    Under the suppression of the great Druid of Landau, dozens of law enforcers in red constantly went in and out of various buildings, bringing out nobles or servants, Druids or soldiers and so on. No matter what kind of spirit, there was no resistance.


    Under the absolute strength, the Hamann family, which originally seemed to be powerful and incomparable, was unable to fight back like a baby, so they were taken to the family square one by one.


    "Lord Landau, what have the hamans done? Do you need to deal with it yourself?" When the patriarch Haman saw the grand Druid of Landau, his face was no longer peaceful, and a dead gray air rose. He asked in a dry voice.


    "The hamans are so powerful that they dare to attack the residence of the master of potions. Who gave you the confidence?" Landau Druid scanned the spirits of the Haman family, and finally looked at the head of the Haman family and said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Landau, you are wronged. How dare we offend the master of medicine? There must be something wrong. Please check carefully!" When the patriarch Haman heard the attack on the master of potions, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Among the whole elves, the highest status is not those nobles, but the senior Druids. If there is no family connection, the Haman family can not let some senior Druids serve the family.


    There is also a profession more respected by the Druids, that is, pharmacists, and pharmacists should be respected throughout the central continent.


    "When the murderer attacked master Bennett''s villa, it was the hamans who hid the information of the Royal City Spirit through their rights. The hamans will be judged by the empress in person!" Said the great Druid of Landau.


    "Master Bennet? Bennet! " "Angelo, you''ve killed the family!" he cried, remembering the reason Marquis Angelo lost his consulship, including Bennett


    At the same time, he glanced over the elves in the captured clan, but did not find the figure of marquis Angelo.


    At the same time, a figure has stood on the public transmission array. He has an identity card in his hand. The spirit is Marquis Angelo, but the identity card in his hand is not the name.


    As a politician who has been in power for a long time, he has always had a sense of crisis. He has managed a real identity for himself, which is to be able to use the way of transmitting the array of Dharma to leave the imperial city of Wanfa as soon as possible.


    Just now, the news of the arrest of the hamans has spread out in such a big battle, not to mention escaping the attention of marquis Angelo.


    He took all his wealth and came to the public transport array. He was only a trainee Druid, but also had a large space bag because of his power.


    Standing on the transmission array, his eyes looked at the royal city of Wanfa, and he was reluctant to part with it. This is where he fought for it. Maybe he would never come back.


    But his eyes soon turned to hatred. He knew that he could not revenge, but his hatred was burning all the time. He did not hate himself, but he hated master Bennett, the Langley family, and even the hamans family.


    Hamann family did not protect him, so he had to exile, he also hated queen Louisa, hate Bay law city.


    He never thought that all this was caused by himself. He only knew that everything he did was right. He only killed some servants, which made him have to go on the road of escape.


    At last, he took a look at the royal city of Wanfa and said softly, "I will come back. I will come back!"


    Then his figure disappeared in the transmission array. Because of the identity card, no elves knew that the original murderer who had been arrested by the Haman family had left the royal city of Wanfa.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master Bennet, Lord Bonnie Druid, your Majesty the queen wants to see you!" Hume''s law enforcement Druid was shocked when he waited for the return of the law enforcement Druid. He bowed to Abel and Bonnie''s senior Druid.


    "Hume Druid, what''s the matter?" Bonnie''s senior Druid saw the look on the face of Hume''s law enforcement druid and asked aloud.


    "All the elves of Haman family in the Imperial City have been arrested. Now the law enforcers are arresting other clan chiefs!" Hume''s law enforcement Druid did not hide the information, he said bowing.


    "Master Bennet, it seems that the pharmacists'' guild is working hard!" Bonnie senior Druid knows that a big family in the imperial city is directly arrested, so there is only one possibility, that is, the pharmacist guild has action.


    "Bonnie Druid, let''s meet her majesty!" Abel also wants to finish it earlier. He doesn''t want to waste too much time on it.


    On the way back, Abel and Bonnie''s senior Druids rode wild wolves on the ground. The five law enforcement Druids didn''t ride flying horses anymore, but they also rode wild wolves with them. In fact, they were worried about something unexpected.


    "Master Bennet is here!" In a loud report from a guard, Abel was invited in, and Bonnie senior Druid followed Abel into the hall.


    "Master Bennet, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I''ve finally met you today!" Queen Louisa stood up with a smile and bowed."Your majesty!" Abel bowed back and said, he knew that queen Louisa knew his origin.


    Abel can feel the powerful breath of Queen Louisa. This is a senior Druid up to level 20, and he can also feel the life breath of Queen Louisa, which shows that she is less than 200 years old at most. This age can reach level 20 senior Druid, which is absolutely a genius.


    Queen Louisa was also looking at Abel. She was amazed by the breath of Abel''s life. According to the information, master Bennett''s growth process was just a few years, and she was promoted from pharmacist to pharmacist.


    At that time, she guessed that the age of master Bennett was not too old, but only when she met with him did she realize how young master Bennett was. At this age, he had the strength of senior Druids of level 18, which showed that master Bennett was not only endowed with the talent of pharmacists, but also possessed the existence of demons.


    Bonnie senior Druid at one side looked at Queen Louisa strangely, and then at Abel. It seemed that queen Louisa knew Abel''s former identity, but she had never heard of it.


    After the screen in the main hall, the Randall grand Druid was a strange face. He was restored to his full function by the mayor of anyost, the Great Duke Edwina. Although his transformation effect can hide the senior Druid, it can''t hide him.


    The breath of the moon goddess enveloped Abel. Although the great Druid of Landau could not know Abel''s original identity, he was sure that Abel was not the real spirit.


    But he was surprised at this, because the moon goddess recognized Abel''s identity when Abel signed a contract with Bonnie''s senior Druid.


    This makes Landau Druid know that Abel is not an elf, but he can''t say much, because since the goddess has recognized Abel, he is an elf.


    "Master Bennett, I am very sorry for the trouble the Haman family has caused you. The Haman family will be punished as it should be, and the corresponding compensation will be sent to you in a few days!" Said queen Louisa, bowing again with a smile.


    "Thank you, her majesty. I believe that her majesty will have a just judgment. My Compensation doesn''t matter. I just hope that the family of the housekeeper and servants killed can get the compensation they deserve!" Abel also bowed back again.


    "Of course, I''ll arrange to deal with it!" Queen Louisa said with a smile, and then she said, "your villa is not able to live recently. I will give you a mansion as a pre compensation!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Abel bowed and thanked. He did not refuse the kindness of Queen Louisa. He could see that her majesty had been trying to make him good.


    "Master Bennett, I heard that you have an elixir that can make elves keep their youth forever. Can I customize one for you?" Said queen Louisa in a slightly embarrassed whisper.


    Originally, she didn''t want to make this request at this time, because it would make Abel think she was paying for her revenge.


    But she had seen the look of master Laura, and could not bear her appearance any longer. It would be a great pleasure for her to get the "beauty elixir" even a moment in advance.


    When Abel heard this, she couldn''t help being shocked. Queen Louisa knew that the "beauty elixir" didn''t surprise him, but she didn''t have to ask for it directly, which would lose her dignity.


    He didn''t know how much empress Louisa attached importance to the "beauty elixir". The information from the intelligence and the effect of the "beauty elixir" she saw with her own eyes made her afraid that other elves would be refused to ask for the elixir for it, so she would put forward it directly.


    "Your Majesty, thank you for the mansion you provided for me. This bottle of" beauty elixir "will be sent to your majesty!" Abel also wanted to have a good relationship with queen Louisa. He would stay in the elves for a long time, so he took out a bottle of blue quality "beauty potion" and handed it to the elves guard beside him, saying to Queen Louisa.


    "Master Bennet, thank you very much for your generosity. If you have any requests in the future, please come up with them!" Queen Louisa said, but her eyes looked at the ''elixir'' in the guard''s hands.


    "Your Majesty, then I''ll leave!" Abel could see that queen Louisa''s thoughts were all on the "elixir of beauty", so she bowed and said.


    "Steward, take master Bennet to his mansion!" Queen Louisa didn''t hold on any longer, she said to the outside of the hall.


    When Abel and Bonnie advanced Druids walked out of the hall, they saw a female fairy housekeeper waiting for them.


    "Master Bennet, I''m steward Hattie. The carriage has been arranged. I''ll take you to the mansion!" "Said Butler Hattie, bowing and offering a handshake.


    The carriage that Abel saw was a kind of silver and white carriage specially used by the royal family, shining in the sun. It was composed of a variety of carved and exquisite patterns. The whole carriage can be said to be a handicraft.


    The coach had its own defense array, and it was led by four flying horses, which was the most luxurious carriage he had ever seen.


    The flying horse is a special flying horse for the elves. Its beautiful body shape makes the elves, a race that especially likes beautiful things, like flying horse more.Elegant horse body and white wings make flying horse the most beautiful flying horse in the central continent.


    Abel didn''t know much about Pegasus, but from the obsessed eyes of Bonnie senior Druid, we can see the value of Pegasus.


    Steward Hattie asked Abel and Bonnie senior druid to take the carriage, and she sat on the shaft. A top semi elf warrior as a coachman, shook the reins gently, four flying horses hissed softly, and between the four pairs of wings, the carriage left the ground and flew towards the sky.


    Abel then knew that the four flying horses were not pretending at all. It was a real flying carriage.


    "Master Bennet, this is Luke the coachman. He will be your coachman later. Her Majesty has sent this flying car to you!" Said Butler Hattie to Abel in the carriage.


    "Please bring back my thanks to her majesty!" Abel said with a smile, he has white clouds, snow and flying inflammation, and there is no lack of flying horses. However, as long as he is in the new Asian Empire, the reward of this kind of Queen is better not to refuse.


    The face of Bonnie senior Druid sitting next to Abel was unexpectedly happy. She was different from Abel. She loved this flying car very much.


    Because this is the Imperial City, the speed of the flight has not been released, so the flying car flew in the air for ten minutes before arriving at the destination.


    This is a pure white mansion. There are two elf soldiers in armor guarding the gate. The flying car does not descend at the gate, but directly in front of the buildings in the courtyard.


    This mansion is a beautiful house for elves. It has all the characteristics of elves architecture, and its building materials and carving technology are far better than ordinary buildings.


    In front of the main building is an elven garden. All kinds of beautiful ornamental plants and Elven sculptures are integrated together. With a pool and a fountain in front of the door, the whole garden is delicate and luxurious.


    A road paved with pure white floor tiles runs from the gate to the front of the main building. Each white floor tile is the same size, with almost no gap.


    The main body is a two-story building. The pure white color makes it very holy in the sun.


    "It''s beautiful here!" Bonnie''s senior Druid couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Abel also nodded his head with satisfaction. He had many Elven buildings in the holy land, including the Royal Palace of Australia, which was unparalleled. It could only be said that it was a good mansion.


    In front of the two-story building, a uniformed Butler, five Elven servants and a top Elven warrior are waiting for them.


    Housekeeper Hattie introduces the housekeepers and servants arranged by Empress Louisa for Abel, as well as a guard captain, who can solve some unnecessary problems for Abel, at least not the situation before.


    Then Butler Hattie left and left the car and the coachman Luca.

 Chapter 918

    With the lessons of the Haman family, no one dared to find Abe''s trouble again. After this incident, the whole Wanfa Royal City knew a master Bennett.


    It''s just that Angelo Harman has never been found again, and has successfully escaped the pursuit of elves.


    In the new mansion, Abel was sitting in the hall, beside Bonnie''s senior Druid, while Gunter''s senior Druid did not. He stood aside.


    "Bonnie Druid, Gunter Druid, I''ll introduce myself!" Abel said, smiling at his two followers.


    He decided to tell his two followers about his coming from the holy land. Although he wanted to keep it secret, he still needed to reveal some unimportant information to his followers.


    "I come from the subcontinent, where I became a master of potions, so I don''t know much about the potions in the central continent. I need to learn from the pharmacists guild for a while. I want to replace your cultivation potions with this potion first!" Abel went on.


    he took out twenty bottles of golden quality "elf perfume" and put them on the table in the hall.


    "this is my former" elf perfume ", which can enhance the purity of the soul and contribute to the training of Druids. He explained, pointing to the Potion on the table.


    gold quality "elf perfume" is higher than the blue quality "elf perfume" provided by the holy land to the elves, but this is to help senior Druids practice. The effect of those blue quality "elf perfume" is not worth using in the senior Druid training.


    Bonnie''s senior druids and Gunter senior druids have removed ten bottles of gold quality "elf perfume" from the table. They are already followers of Abel, and Abel provides them with resources for training.


    Bonnie, a senior Druid, took out a bottle of "elf perfume", opened the bottle cap, and emitted a strong fragrance from it, which made her soul appear a bit of a trance. The natural force around her was more intimate with her. She felt as if she had passed a second, or a minute, or an hour. The wave in


    ''s soul has made her senior Druid lose some accurate judgement of time. Of course, it is because she trusts Abe to have no resistance contact with "elf perfume".


    When she came to her senses, she soon found that her soul was as clean as water, with a sense of clarity.


    she knows very well that if the spirit perfume is used in the practice of natural force, this kind of soul wave can raise her training effect by about 20%.


    , this is not a small figure. She found that this "elf perfume" is not an internal medicine, that is, this "elf perfume" can be used together with other internal medicine.


    she looked at the "elf perfume" in her hand, and the golden arc on it showed the extraordinary refining ability of the agent. As far as she knew, a pharmacy master could refine the blue quality agent, and it was already a very good refining ability.


    If the master of potions wants to refine golden quality potions, he will have some golden quality potions in a certain proportion depending on luck.


    and the twenty bottles of Elven perfume that Abel had just brought out were all golden quality elixir, which shows that the level of the Albert''s master is incomparable.


    , let''s not talk about Bonnie''s senior Druids. The one side Gunter''s senior Druid just sniffed a little bit of the smell of "elf perfume" and felt a slight change in the soul.


    he can''t help touching the space bag in his waist. This belongs to his ten bottle of "elf perfume", which is not such a simple adjuvant.


    "Master Bennet, it''s precious!" Said Bonnie senior Druid with a sigh.


    "It''s nothing to me!" Abel waved his hand and said, then he took out ten bottles of "light healing potions" produced by Diablo and said: "the healing potions here are for your life. Please put them away!"


    The reason why he will take out the dark "light therapeutic drugs" is that he also has some considerations. He needs to live in the pharmacist guild for a long time, so he needs a work that can make his own reputation.


    But his most famous potions now are all those used by women, such as "skin washing water", "hair moistening water" and "beauty elixir". He doesn''t want to be called "female pharmacist" when other people mention master Bennett.


    Among the potions he concocted, the potions made from heradix square will change, and the effect is a little too good.


    Take the "healing potion" of the world he concocted. After the synthesis of heradique square, it brings some special effects, such as repairing the original old wounds of the body in addition to the injured parts.


    This effect is too much, beyond the general rules.


    Fortunately, the potions in the dark world, as long as they are not rejuvenating potions, will not repair the old wounds in the body, which allows him to launch this potion that can have a strong therapeutic effect on all injuries.The effect of "light therapeutic agent" is to reduce the injury by adding 100 vitality.


    The ten bottles of "light healing potions" were made by Abel himself. The packaging used was the potion bottle of the world, not the potion bottle of the dark world.


    The special effect of the crystal potion bottle of the dark world may not be much in the dark world before, but it is a very precious treasure in this world.


    Bonnie senior druid and Gunter senior Druid put up another five bottles of "light healing potions" respectively, and they didn''t have much feeling about the "light healing potions".


    Because this potion is just a common level potion, not even a blue one.


    How do they know that the potions in the dark world are not classified in the same way as those in the world, and the refining methods of the two potions are two completely different systems.


    "Hurry up, I don''t think there will be any danger here!" Abel finally said to Bonnie''s senior druid and Gunter''s senior Druid with a smile.


    Bonnie senior druid and Gunter senior Druid are bowing away. They need to go back to their respective homes to pick up some items, deal with some trivial matters, and then protect Abel.


    After they became Abel''s followers today, they have been busy till now, and their own affairs have not been assigned to their families.


    After they left, Abel looked at the mansion and decided to ask the pharmacist guild to send a Dharma array master to set up a transmission array tomorrow, even if it is a short-range transmission array, as long as it can be connected to the transmission array in the pharmacist camp.


    In this way, he can use the potion master badge to connect the sorcerer guild''s mission and exchange system in the mansion.


    Of course, his behavior is very wasteful, because his residence in the pharmacist''s camp is under construction, and here he will only be a temporary foothold.


    But he didn''t think so much about being rich, he just needed convenience.


    As the sky grew dark, he also entered the dark world for daily fighting and cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Gunter senior Druid returned home and was packing some living things, the housekeeper came in.


    "Young master, there is Lord Deere outside to see you!" Said the housekeeper, bowing.


    "Deerdrui is back?" Gunter senior Druid was surprised to say that he put down the things in his hands and hurried out.


    Deerdrui was his former companion when he took risks together. After several adventures, he had some cultivation resources, so he wanted to stay in the imperial city to accumulate the power of nature and settle down for a while, so he didn''t take the task with deerdrui again.


    Now he has become a follower of master Bennett, and it is impossible for him to take a task adventure in the future.


    Deerdrui is back, indicating that other companions are back. He is just about to explain this to several companions.


    "Deardruid, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as Gunter senior Druids saw DIL Druids, they couldn''t help but be surprised. They usually like the clean DIL Druids, but now they are all in disorder. There are several cut marks on the robes.


    "Gunter Druid, Bertram Druid is dying. You can go with me to see him for the last time now!" Deerdrui said anxiously.


    "Lead the way!" As soon as Gunter''s senior Druid''s face changed, he summoned a wild wolf out of his mind.


    Deerdrui also jumped on his own wild wolf. The two senior Druids galloped in the imperial city and soon came to a courtyard. This is their previous foothold, where they usually gather.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Gunter senior Druid saw Bertram senior Druid lying flat on the long table in the hall. His originally handsome face was now pale, and the two companions were sitting beside him sadly.


    There are seven or eight wounds on Bertram senior Druid, all of which have been treated, but Gunter senior Druid can still see two obviously fatal wounds on his heart and lower abdomen.


    The natural force in Druid''s body can heal the wound slowly through self-healing in general, but it is only for minor injury.


    Bertram''s senior Druid''s injury was obviously life-threatening, and the Druid''s natural power could not save it.


    If not for several druids who have gone with them, there is a very good "healing potion" on them. They drag their lives barely, and almost don''t need to go back to the Imperial City, they have already died on the way.


    Of course, this is also because they find the transmission array at the fastest speed, which is transmitted back to the Bay law imperial city.


    "What happened?" Gunter senior Druids looked at several senior druids and asked.


    "We went to the second tier battlefield and met the evil knight. Bertram Druid was hit by the evil knight to save me!" Said Deere''s senior Druid in a deep voice.


    "Damn it, don''t you say you can''t take the dangerous task?" Cried Gunter''s senior Druid angrily, but knowing that only those tasks paid off, he went on to ask, "have you seen the pharmacist?""Yes, the pharmacist invited said that unless it was water with life, it would not be supported tonight!" Deere senior Druid looked at Bertram senior Druid lying on the long table and said in a choked voice.


    "Water of life!" Gunter senior druids have a headache, so the high-level treasures are not accessible to them.


    He suddenly thought of master Bennett, and there was a glimmer of hope in his heart. He also knew that he had just become a follower, so it was very inappropriate to seek such great help from master Bennett.


    At the same time, he also knew that master Bennett had just come to the central continent, and his relationship was afraid that it would be difficult to obtain the water of life, but this was his only hope.


    "Water of life, I''ll find a way!" Gunter senior Druid looked at Bertram senior Druid, whose chest was still slightly undulating on the long table, and his determination flashed in his heart, he said in a deep voice.


    Just as he was about to turn around and walk away, he suddenly thought of something. He clapped his hand in the space bag, and there was a bottle of red potion in his hand. It was Abel who just gave him "light healing potion".


    He didn''t know how long it would take him to ask for the water of life. He was afraid that Bertram''s senior Druid could not wait for him to come back, so he thought of the potion Abel gave him and Bonnie''s senior druid to protect their lives.


    Although I don''t know the effect of this seemingly ordinary potion, it''s the worst potion sent from the potion master. Its effect is at least better than those healing potions on the market.


    He carefully opened the cap of the light healing potion, poured the red potion into the mouth of Bertram''s senior Druid, and then he was going to leave to find Abel for the water of life.


    "Why, Gunter Druid, what kind of potion are you? Look at the cut in Bertram Druid! " Deere senior Druid pointed to the wound of Bertram senior druid and shouted. His two companions were also surprised to see the change of Bertram senior Druid''s wound.


    Under the high-level Druid''s spiritual power, even if there is gauze cover, it can''t block the attention of spiritual power.


    Just about to leave, Gunter senior Druid stops, he turns his head and looks at Bertram senior Druid. In the mental scan, the wounds of Bertram senior Druid are changing rapidly.


    The original fatal wound is rapidly becoming smaller. In just 20 seconds, Bertram''s senior Druid has changed from serious injury to moderate injury.


    The dying fire of life burns again, and there is no danger of serious injury and death at any time.


    It can be said that although the injury of Bertram senior Druid still needs some time to recover, it has the natural power of senior Druid, and it can recover as early as one month at most.


    "The goddess is up, Gunter Druid, what kind of potion are you Deere''s senior Druid once again asked what he wanted to know about the power of this potion that can save the elves from dying.


    Gunter senior Druid did not answer him, but silently watched Bertram senior Druid open his eyes and return to the world. He was filled with endless gratitude to master Bennett.

 Chapter 919

    In the morning, Abel had breakfast early. He was very satisfied with the food here, but he was not satisfied with it at all. Although he didn''t have to eat meat, he had to have some meat to be considered normal food!


    But this is the land of elves. Most of the food here is fruits. You can order more bread at most. Meat is very rare.


    "Steward, make way for more preparation. I''m going to the Pharmacist Association!" Abel said to maiah, the steward.


    "Yes, master!" Housekeeper Meyer bowed out.


    Abel changed into a pharmacist''s robe, which was prepared for him by the Pharmacist Association. He pinned the pharmacist''s badge on his chest, and then walked out of the gate.


    On the garden grass in front of the gate, the silver and gorgeous flying car has been waiting. Butler Meyer opens the door of the flying car for Abel. Abel enters the car and sits in the car.


    Under the control of coachman Luca, the four flying horses flew off the ground smoothly with the flying car and towards the outside of the imperial city.


    In the morning, Wanfa royal city was busy. All kinds of carriages and mounts on the ground were crowded. However, he found that there was not a flying horse in the sky of Wanfa Royal City, let alone a flying car.


    "Luke, isn''t flying allowed in this imperial city?" Abel then thought of the question and asked the coachman Luca.


    "Master, in the Imperial City, in addition to the authorized flying bikes or flying cars, other elves, as long as they fly in the air, will be shot down by the defensive array control city crossbow!" The coachman Luca replied respectfully.


    Abel nodded, knowing in his heart that it was a way for Queen Louisa to compensate him and attach importance to him.


    It doesn''t need to rush with the carriage on the ground, and it can fly straight to the target in the air. Its speed is very fast.


    But when you get to the gate, you still need to pass through the gate. The walls of Wanfa imperial city are very high, and there are a lot of defenses. Flying is totally forbidden there.


    But where the privilege goes, there is a privilege. The coachman Luca skillfully drops the car, and then stops from the noble special passage and passes directly.


    After arriving at the pharmacist''s guild, Abel found that it was nearly ten miles away, and it took only ten minutes to get there.


    Just as he came out of the car, he saw Bonnie and Gunter advanced Druids rush to the place on the back of wolves.


    "Didn''t I ask you to deal with your own affairs? I''m not in any danger here! " Abel looked at the two followers and said.


    "Master Bennet, I am your follower. No matter what other followers of master potions are, I will protect your safety in my way!" Bonnie senior Druid bows.


    Gunter senior Druid also bowed down. He didn''t say anything. He just wanted to serve Abel better. Although he didn''t have a strong fighting ability, he could handle some affairs for him.


    "Come on, follow me if you want to!" Abel shook his head helplessly, turned around and entered the society of pharmacists.


    When Bonnie senior Druid saw Abel''s appearance, she couldn''t help chuckling. Her face was like a 20-year-old girl at this time, her eyes were very flexible, which made her not sleep well since she used the "beauty elixir" last night.


    Fortunately, the senior Druid of level 20 didn''t sleep for a few nights and didn''t lose her spirit. She was ready to go to Abe''s mansion very early. She only saw the flying car in the middle of the sky on the way, so she turned around to catch up.


    But Gunter senior Druid is also like this. After his friend Bertram senior Druid''s injury was recovered, he spent some more time with several senior Druid friends, and distributed his "light healing potion" to several friends, leaving only one bottle for backup.


    He is because he will stay in the imperial city and pharmacist camp for a long time. There is almost no danger here, and with master Bennett, as long as he works hard for him, the medicine will not be lacking.


    Knowing the value of light healing potions, Bertram senior Druid would not use light healing potions for quick recovery even if the injury still needs a month''s recovery. He knew that each bottle of light healing potions was an opportunity for life regeneration. How do you do, master Bennett Along the way, all the elves who met Abel stopped and bowed to say hello to Abel.


    Abel also smiled and nodded one by one. He took two followers into his pharmacy room.


    "Master Bennet, I have something to admit to you!" As soon as he entered the pharmacy, Gunter senior Druid bowed forward and said.


    "Gunter Druid, what''s going on?" Abel looked at him strangely and asked.


    "The healing potion you gave me yesterday was used by my friend who was going to die!" Gunter senior Druid said apologetically that he actually knew that healing potions with this effect should be very precious.


    It''s just that he never heard of this kind of medicine. In a hurry yesterday, he gave the "light healing medicine" to his friend. Then he remembered whether this kind of medicine would be master Bennett''s secret.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to take back the medicine. After he told his friends to keep it secret, he immediately admitted his mistake to Abel this morning."Gunter Druid, you are my follower. Some potions in my hand will be very precious. I don''t want you to use them for other elves before you tell me. Of course, this is the reason I didn''t explain in advance. Pay attention later!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    The potions he can take out can be used publicly, of course, but if his followers casually send out his Potions for use, then he can''t take out the real powerful potions for his followers.


    "Master Bennet, I will pay attention to it later!" Said Gunter senior Druid, bowing in shame.


    He didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary "light healing potion" would have such a powerful effect. We need to know that the injuries of Bertram senior Druids are only treated by the water of life. What is the value of the water of life!


    Although the water of life is produced by the elves, its weight is very small. Each time, it only supplies the level of the great Druids or exchanges for massive resources.


    Abel nodded and walked into the medicine room, leaving two followers.


    "Gunter Druid, you are the follower I selected for master Bennett. In the future, you should pay attention to that there is a transparent projection on the operation platform for master Bennett''s benefit. It is the tasks and exchange items of various wizard guilds. You can use mental power to pull up and down to the list, and you can select one of them to view the details.


    He is now master Bennett''s identity. There is no point in his potion master badge, so he doesn''t need to see the exchange in those lists.


    As for the task, he doesn''t want to take the task now. He spent so much time in Wanfa royal city just for the identity of an elf potion master. Now he only needs to issue exchange items.


    He also wanted to exchange the item, that is, the "light healing potion" which has a very obvious effect.


    He has enough confidence that once the whole central continent begins to be used by people, it will soon become famous.


    Just by looking at Gunter''s senior Druid''s expression of the effect of using the light healing potion, we can know how surprised he is at the effectiveness of the light healing potion.


    Abel took out ten bottles of "light healing potions" from the space bag and put them on the short-range transmission array. Then his mental power chose to release the exchange items.


    Then fill in the name of "light healing potion" in the exchange item, and fill in the effect: Micro recovery of body damage.


    In the exchange, he did not choose the points of the wizard guild, but directly filled in: a bottle of "light healing potion" for an intermediate "light stone".


    As for the exchange method, he chose the trusteeship method, that is, he put "light healing potions" in the wizard guild, and the wizard guild will automatically trade them. At last, he directly picked up the exchanged items through the exchange system through the potion master badge.


    Finally, he submitted his mental power, and ten bottles of "light healing potions" in the short-range teleportation array on the desktop disappeared into a white light. These "light healing potions" have been directly transmitted to the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    In fact, the most valuable one in the world is probably the Mana Potion, but he dare not take it out at this time, because his fame is not big enough to really protect his safety.


    He needs a bigger reputation, big enough that anyone who wants to move him has to think about the consequences.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Every day, the senior Wizard of Fisher looks at the exchange list of the wizard guild. He is the logistics Wizard of the sixth team in the ice and fog land, and is responsible for the supply of the sixth team.


    When he saw "light therapeutic agent", his eyes were bright, because it was a new kind of therapeutic agent.


    Then he saw the effect. It seems that the maker is a very modest pharmacist who recovers the body''s injury in a small way. It shows that this healing medicine is not a magic medicine, unlike some medicine propaganda that says that the medicine will be good for the injury. It''s a boast at first sight.


    But when he saw the exchange price, the muscles on his face were shaking. In his heart, he had already forked the words that he had just said that he was a very modest pharmacist. This Jane was really stealing money.


    Or it''s not accurate to steal money, because this intermediate "light stone" is worth more than money. Anyway, I''ve never heard that useful gold coins can be purchased from intermediate "light stone".


    "Vice captain, it''s crazy for you to see this medicine exchange!" The senior Wizard of Fisher said to the vice captain of the side team.


    In his tone, there was a joke to share with the vice captain. The vice captain turned around and looked at the exchange list.


    "Wizard Fisher, is it funny?" There was no smile on the vice captain''s face. He asked quietly. Then he pointed to the maker of traditional Chinese medicine on the exchange table and said, "you can see who the maker of this medicine is. Smile again!"


    "Well!" The senior Wizard of Fisher looked closely and found that he saw a strange name, Bennett potion master!


    No matter how strange the name is, he is not allowed to laugh at the identity of the pharmacy master. Fortunately, it''s in front of his team''s vice captain. If it''s any other wizard, once it''s spread out, he will get revenge from all the pharmacists."Eh, who is so generous to be exchanged for a bottle?" As the senior Wizard of Fisher was watching, he found that the original ten bottles had become nine.


    But after a minute, the nine bottles disappeared, and the exchange message also became an end of exchange text, which disappeared.


    The senior Wizard of Fisher didn''t make a sound again. He knew that if the first bottle of "light healing potion" was purchased for the test effect, then the next nine bottles of "light healing potion" were purchased after knowing the effect.


    "Wizard Fisher, give you a task. You don''t have to do anything these days. Just keep looking at the exchange list for me. As soon as you find a light healing potion appears, exchange it for me!" The vice captain said solemnly to the senior Wizard of Fisher.


    Healing potion is very important to the team. It can be instantly lost at this price. That means that the effect of this potion must be very strong. Spend a medium level ''Lightstone'' to test the effect of this potion. If the effect is ideal, then it is likely that this'' light healing potion ''is the life of a team member!


    It''s not just Fisher senior wizard and his vice captain. There are more wizard stations in the central mainland. Many senior wizards are waiting for Abel to release and exchange "light healing potions" again!

 Chapter 920

    When Abel put ten bottles of "light healing potions" into the exchange system of the sorcerer guild, he didn''t pay attention to the exchange system any more. Instead, he began to study the medicine room specially prepared for him.


    In addition to the operation desk, there are many small drawers on the three walls. There are hundreds of small drawers on all three walls.


    He went to open a drawer and found that it was a kind of medicine material, and when he did not open the drawer, the taste of the medicine material was completely locked in the drawer.


    After a close look at the drawers, he found the regular pattern drawn on them, and felt the function of the regular pattern. These regular patterns can keep the material active for a long time and isolate the influence of the surrounding materials.


    For a medicine master, there is no need to mark any material name on the drawer, because as Abel does now, he unfolds his mental strength, and all the small drawers in the whole medicine refining room, as well as the materials in them, appear in his mental strength.


    Although the spirit of the potion master may not be as powerful as that of the wizard, there is no problem wrapping this room.


    At the wall next to the door of the room is a sink. There are clean springs flowing into the water inlet and into the underground through the water outlet under the sink.


    Abel touched a little spring with his fingers and felt it. These springs should be the clearest underground spring, with almost no impurities. They are the best source of alchemy.


    At least in terms of water source, the central continent pays more attention than the holy continent. In the holy continent, Abel uses the water refining agent brought in the space bag, because after the water is fixed in the container for a long time, the water loses its activity.


    It''s just that the water factor is a small problem for Abel, but it''s different for other pharmacists. It''s likely that a small factor will make the refining fail, which has been taken into consideration by the pharmacists'' Guild here.


    Next to the sink is a cabinet with a defense array. Abe reaches out and taps it with the potion master badge. The cabinet opens to reveal one of the potion tools.


    This is a set of alchemy tools drawing strange patterns, all made of the most stable pure crystal.


    Although the pure crystal value is not too high, the various patterns on this set of alchemy tools greatly increase the identity of this set of alchemy tools.


    Abel''s mental strength has been examined carefully. He can be sure that this set of alchemy tools alone can increase the success rate of drug refining by at least 10%. It''s no wonder that defense array is used to protect it.


    Generally speaking, he is very satisfied with this medicine room. No matter the materials that can be obtained at will or the facilities here, even the lack of materials can be directly transferred to the pharmacist guild through the array.


    This allows pharmacists who concentrate on refining drugs not to be distracted by the lack of materials, which is very important for pharmacists to increase their success rate.


    Of course, this set of alchemy tools here is not comparable to his set of Alcala''s Alchemy bottle. Using Alcala''s Alchemy bottle can directly upgrade the level of the first-order medicine. Such an effect is far from what the world''s Alchemy skills can achieve.


    Just as he was about to take out some materials to practice, a call request came from his potion master badge. His mental strength found that master Laura was looking for him, and he was busy connecting the call.


    "Master Bennet, are you free now?" Master Lara''s voice came from the potion master badge.


    All the calls here are connected through the spirit of potion, which controls all the matrixes of the pharmacy guild, including the contact matrixes.


    "Master Laura, I''m in the medicine room. What can I do for you?" Abel asked.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be there in a minute, when the interview!" When master Laura heard that Abel was in the pharmacy guild, he stopped talking.


    Abel shook his head and hung the potion master badge back to his chest. It seems that he can''t practice here now. He opened the door and went out.


    In the outer space, the two followers have not left. They are all looking at the books. It can be seen that they are all very hard Druids.


    "Master Bennet!" When the two followers saw Abel coming out, they quickly stood up and bowed.


    "As long as you have one to follow me, you don''t need both to follow me. It''s a waste of your cultivation time!" Abel didn''t want to persuade them not to follow any more, he said in a different way.


    "Master Bennet, don''t worry about us. We have time to practice every day!" Bonnie senior Druid said with a smile. It can be seen that she is in a particularly good mood today. Her young face makes her smile all the time.


    "Gunter Druid, help me to meet Master Lara at the door. She will be here in a minute!" Abel turned to Gunter''s senior druid and said.


    Gunter''s senior Druid bows out of the room, only a moment later to welcome master Laura in.


    "Master Bennett, can you supply part of your" skin washing water "and" hair toning water "quantitatively?" There was a trace of fatigue in master Laura''s eyes today, she asked aloud.After taking the "beauty elixir", her face was rejuvenated, but she was also bothered by many crazy friends.


    The female spirit''s pursuit of beauty has gone deep into her soul, so when master Laura''s face, which is more beautiful than her youth, appears in front of her friends, she is constantly asked by friends to buy this medicine.


    Master Laura of course knows the characteristics of the main material of "beauty elixir", which makes it impossible for this kind of "beauty elixir" to be a mass drug.


    In fact, even if Abel transplants some "color grass" into the dark world, the growth of "color grass" can only maintain a slow growth without management.


    Abel also can''t refine the "beauty elixir" too much, only can refine some for a stable period of time.


    Of course, Abel will not refine too much ''beauty elixir''. The real top-level elixirs are all based on thinness. Once the quantity goes up, its value will be reduced.


    It''s not that his heart is black, but that he needs this kind of "beauty elixir" to make friends with the high-level elves. At present, this way is very good. Both master Laura and queen Louisa are very friendly to him.


    It''s very difficult for her to be a friend of master Laura. However, she soon thought of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water". Although these two kinds of drugs can''t reach the effect of "beauty elixir", they can also have significant effect.


    So she came to Abel in the morning and asked him about the supply of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water", which even master Laura needed.


    "Master Laura, I can take out some skin washing water and hair moistening water, but I don''t have much time on weekdays, so I need the pharmacist guild to arrange elves to help me with my sales!" Abel nodded.


    It''s very easy to refine "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water", and it can be refined in batches, which doesn''t take him much time.


    But he didn''t have the time to sell "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water", and he didn''t want his two followers to participate in it, which would make the training time that the two followers had already reduced even less.


    "Master Bennett, don''t worry, I will arrange staff to serve you. You can give me the" skin washing water "and" hair moistening water " Said master Laura with great excitement.


    Abel smiled and took out 100 bottles of "skin washing water" and 100 bottles of "hair moistening water" from the space items and put them on the table.


    "The potions here are the first batch. I will refine one batch every other time in the future!" He said, pointing to the potion.


    "Master Bennet, I''ll leave first. You''re busy!" Master Laura swept 200 bottles of potions into his space bag and stood up.


    The goal has been achieved. What she needs at this time is how to distribute the two hundred bottles of medicine. But when she stood up, she remembered that she had something to say.


    "Master Bennett, this is our pharmacy master level public formula of the Pharmacy Association. The materials used in these formulas will have some output every year, and sometimes there will be entrusted refining medicines. You must remember that the pharmacy masters are five masters and one master. You can refine medicines even if you only use one material. The others Four of the materials are your own! " When master Laura had collected 200 bottles of medicine, he realized that she had one more thing to say. She handed three parchments to Abe and said cautiously.


    "Master Laura, I see!" Abel knew that this was the rule, a rule belonging to the master of potions. He took the parchment and answered.


    Just after sending master Laura away, Abel saw Bonnie''s senior Druid, who could not help patting her head, took out ten bottles of "skin washing water" and ten bottles of "hair moistening water" and handed them to her, and took out the same amount of medicine and handed it to Gunter''s senior Druid.


    Just as Gunter''s senior Druid was about to refuse, he soon thought that even master Laura had come to ask for these two kinds of potions, which could be gifts to friends even if they were not needed!


    Abel ignored his thoughts and walked into the medicine room again.


    He took out three parchments, on which there were only three master level prescriptions, but these three master level prescriptions were totally different from those he got in the holy land.


    This is the truly available master level pharmaceutical formula, which can be refined from the existing materials of the central continent. This is different from the ancient pharmaceutical formula of Saint continent, which is improved from the ancient pharmaceutical formula, and materials are used to replace the extinct materials in the ancient pharmaceutical formula.


    Saint continent''s master level pharmaceutical formula, no matter from the effect of the pharmaceutical or the energy it gives back to the pharmaceutical master after refining, is far from the real master level pharmaceutical formula.


    "Nature calls" holy Druid cultivation potion ", which is a master level Druid cultivation potion. Its effect is to increase the Druid''s ability to absorb the power of nature by 200% within one month after use.Of course, the master level Druid cultivation potion of "natural breathing" can only be used by senior Druids. This potion is also the only one that the whole pharmacy guild can produce 20 bottles of master level potions every year.


    For the master level potions, the number of 20 bottles has been amazing. The main reason is that the elves attach great importance to the "natural breathing" materials. The main materials are also the most difficult to grow materials, which are arranged to be cultivated near the tree of life.


    This is the reason why 100 pieces of "natural respiration" materials can be provided each year. Of course, this is only the quantity of "natural respiration" medicines produced by the pharmacists'' Guild. After other senior Druids obtain the formula materials of "natural respiration" by various means, it is not known how many medicines master refined.


    Abel doesn''t know how many ''natural breath'' prescription materials he can get, but he still has the identity of master pharmacist.


    "Natural bath" is also a special medicine for Druids, but this medicine is more precious. It is a master level medicine that can increase the success rate of Druids'' promotion.


    Through this kind of potion, druids who use potions are bathed in the power of nature, making them closer to nature from the soul, thus increasing the success rate of promotion.


    Of course, its material is more precious. It can produce up to five bottles of "natural bath" every year, which is also the most precious medicine of the whole elves.


    "Natural life" is the healing potion of the spirit family. Its main material is the water of life. Because the water of life is too precious, the potion master of the spirit family, through countless years of research, used some precious materials to cooperate with the water of life, and finally got the healing potion of "natural life".


    It''s just that the water of life, the main material of "natural life", is too precious. Every year, the pharmacist guild only produces one or two bottles of this life-saving medicine.


    However, after Abel put out the light healing potion, the master level potion of "natural life" will lose its market, because the effect of "natural life" is much lower than that of the water of life. Although it is also a kind of therapeutic potion with magical effect, its effect is far less than that of "light healing potion".


    Because of the refining method of the dark world, the light healing potion has a healing ability like the power of rules. It can forcibly enhance vitality and close wounds. As long as multiple injuries are not killed on the spot, the light healing potion can save them back. The only difference is how many bottles of light healing Potion are needed.


    Now the pharmacists guild hasn''t noticed Abel''s "light healing potion" in the exchange list of the Wizards guild. After knowing its effect, it is estimated that the precious water of life can be saved completely.

 Chapter 921

    Among the three master level formulas, Abel is most satisfied with "natural breathing", because there are enough materials for him to get more energy feedback after successful refining of master level drugs.


    This also makes him have more hope to move forward towards the rank of pharmacist. Before that, he has broken the idea.


    Because there are too few materials for the master of potions, even if Abel never fails in refining potions, the feedback energy he gets will not be enough for the promotion of the master of potions, but now it is different. The materials of "natural breathing" can be mass produced, which gives him some hope.


    Abel takes out the potion master''s badge, spiritual connection, and begins to contact potion spirit.


    "Elixir, I want to check if I can get the material of" natural respiration " Abel dealt with the spirit so many times that he began to ask the potion spirit skillfully.


    "Master Bennett, there are ten ''natural breathing'' materials available for distribution in the pharmacists guild this year. Master Muir, master Laura and master Balfour have given up the right to distribute these very ''natural breathing'' materials. You can get them at any time!" The sound of the potion was heard in the room.


    Abel thought about it. It''s November 25th. A year''s time is almost over. He still has a balance of ten ''natural respiration'' materials, which surprised him.


    And the three masters voluntarily gave up the distribution right of this very "natural breathing" material, which also made him very grateful, because according to the time when he entered the pharmacist guild, he can also get three "natural breathing" materials at most.


    He didn''t know. On the one hand, the three masters left him some master level materials to practice. On the other hand, the success rate of "natural respiration" was too low. If there was not enough materials, they could not refine "natural respiration". So they gave the remaining ten materials to Abel.


    The three masters should choose the best time to refine the master level potions. They can''t refine at any time, because if they don''t feel good, their success rate will be very low.


    It sounds like it''s easy to make one out of five materials, but in fact, the guarantee of this success rate is in good condition.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the success rate, several masters will choose to start refining when they are in good condition. In addition, there are also some entrusted refining tasks, so that the number of times of drug master''s annual sales is very limited.


    Of course, the most important reason is that the materials are too precious. If there are enough materials, how can these masters haggle over the loss of materials.


    It''s not without cost that the master of potion receives the materials of "natural breathing". Every five materials must be handed in a "natural breathing" potion, otherwise the spirit of potion will automatically reduce the credit rating of the master.


    If you hand in a "natural breath" medicine, you will get the corresponding pharmacist guild points. Through this point, you can exchange the corresponding materials, formulas and some secret scripts in the pharmacist guild.


    Of course, as Abel''s current master of potions, he has the right to view recipes and secret scripts directly. The most important role of points for him is to exchange materials.


    The reason why the pharmacist guild can last for countless years is that there is a just and fair spirit like the spirit of potion in management. If it is replaced by the spirit management, even the impartial spirit will be affected by various relationships, but the spirit of potion will not.


    "Elixir, I''ll take ten ''natural breathing'' materials!" Abel thought and said.


    "Master Bennett, ten ''natural respiration'' materials must be submitted with two ''natural respiration'' potions. Do you agree?" The spirit of medicine reconfirmed.


    "Agree!" With the voice of Abel, a white light flashed over the alchemy platform, and ten wooden boxes appeared.


    Abel opens a wooden box. There are 120 squares in it. There is a kind of material in each box. A large number of patterns are drawn in the box to ensure that the materials will not affect each other.


    The wooden box is to be returned after the material is used. The value of the wooden box is not much cheaper than the material. From the appearance of the wooden box, it has a history of at least hundreds of years.


    Abel''s mental strength swept the whole alchemy room to confirm whether there should be any scanning array. Then he took out an isolation array and arranged it around the alchemy platform.


    Because he doesn''t want anyone to see the process of refining drugs. The success rate of refining drugs is amazing.


    He took out the parchment which recorded the formula of "natural respiration" and looked at it carefully to confirm the whole process.


    Then he took out the crystal medicine refining tool provided by the pharmacist guild and put it on the alchemy platform. He started "potion spirit, I submit the finished product of" natural breathing " Abel put two bottles of blue "natural breath" in the array on the alchemy stage, said.


    "Master Bennett, recovering ''natural breathing'', please wait!" In a white light, two bottles of blue quality "natural breath" disappeared. After ten seconds, the voice of the spirit of medicine came: "master Bennett, you submitted two copies of blue quality" natural breath ". You got 2000 points from the pharmacist guild!""Elixir, if I hand in the ordinary" natural breathing "elixir, how many points will I get?" Abel asked aloud.


    "Master Bennett, the standard ''natural breathing'' medicine refining score is 500 points a share!" The elixir replied quickly.


    Abel always felt that he had lost. The effect of "natural respiration" with blue quality doubled, and the refining points given by the spirit doubled. It seemed fair, but the value of "natural respiration" with blue quality far exceeded that of ordinary "natural respiration", and the value exceeded was definitely more than twice.


    But even if you think about it, the materials are all provided by the pharmacists'' Association, and you can''t make ordinary "natural breathing" yourself. Besides, you can give more points.


    Abel hung the potion master badge back to his chest and walked out of the medicine room. He saw two followers still sitting outside.


    "You follow me back to the mansion. I have something to tell you!" Abel said to the two followers.


    In a greeting sound, he and two followers got on a flying car, coachman Luca controlled the flying car back to the mansion.


    In the reception hall outside the pharmacy room of master Laura, she was looking at the "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" in her hand, and she was still thinking about finding out what was special about it.


    "Master Laura, I have something for you!" Master Muir''s voice came from outside the door.


    Master Laura''s spirit opened the door. She had a good relationship with master Muir. She did not use those manners any more. She was studying the potion in her hand at this time. She also got up lazily to welcome master Muir.


    "Master Muir, what''s the hurry?" She looked up at master Muir and asked.


    "Master Laura, didn''t you read the guild''s latest exchange list?" Master Muir asked in shock.


    "Is there anything good on it?" When master Laura heard master Muir''s words, he picked up the master''s badge with one hand and put it on the table in front of him. There was also an access port for master''s badge to access the pharmacist guild exchange system.


    This exchange system is totally different from the exchange system of the wizard guild. This exchange system is aimed at the pharmacy guild and all Druids. It is not as large as the exchange system of the wizard guild.


    Master Laura connected the badge with the exchange system, and a transparent light curtain appeared on the desktop. She pulled it up and down with her mental power. Soon she saw what shocked master Muir.


    Two bottles of blue "natural breath", all the medicines that can appear in this exchange list, are produced by the pharmacists'' Guild.


    "Master Muir, did you refine it?" Asked master Laura incredulously.


    "How could it have been made by me, and I want to ask you?" Said master Muir, shaking his head.


    "Could it have been made by master Balfour?" Master Laura asked again.


    "It''s unlikely that master Balfour is working on a new formula recently. He doesn''t have time to refine the natural breath potion!" Master Muir shook his head again.


    "It won''t be..." Master Laura wanted to say it, but he hesitated, because it was unbelievable!

 Chapter 922

    Abel had returned to the palace in the Imperial City, and came to the reception hall with two followers.


    "Bonnie Druid, this is your two-month training quota!" Abel directly took two bottles of golden quality "natural breath" medicine and put them on the table in front of him, said to Bonnie senior Druid.


    The golden quality of "natural breath" medicine is shining with strange golden arc light on the wooden table, which is particularly mysterious and noble.


    Master level potions can only be refined by master potions. At the same time, when master potions use the final "sublimation", there are some chances to get master level potions of blue quality. This chance is very small, and it''s entirely by luck.


    In theory, the golden "natural breath" medicament can only be refined by the pharmacist. So when the two followers saw the golden "natural breath" medicament on the table, they were surprised.


    The golden quality "natural breath" medicine can increase the user''s natural power absorption speed by 1000% every month, and the ten times increase speed makes one month''s practice almost equal to one year''s practice.


    You need to know that a druid can maintain one month''s concentration, but it can''t guarantee that one year''s cultivation will also maintain the highest concentration, and with the help of master level potion, the concentration will naturally strengthen.


    This is the reason that although the speed of cultivation is only ten times, it can be equivalent to one year''s cultivation.


    Although the life of the spirit is long, the cultivation resources are also very important. This kind of medicine can obviously improve the cultivation speed. Bonnie senior Druid of course knows it, and she also got a bottle.


    Only that bottle of "natural breathing" made her unable to forget the benefits brought to her by using master level cultivation potion. In addition to the improvement of absorption speed, other auxiliary effects, such as faster access to cultivation state, more focus, etc., were not mentioned in the effect, but she actually experienced them.


    "Master Bennet, it''s precious!" Bonnie senior Druid looked at two bottles of gold quality "natural breathing" medicine, his eyes twinkled with heart color, but still said.


    "Put it away. This is your daily cultivation resource. Although I can''t guarantee that I can always supply this kind of medicine, there should be equal other resources for you!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master Bennet!" Bonnie senior Druid collected two bottles of "natural breath" and bowed to thank him.


    "Gunter Druid, you have not signed a contract with me, and you are still in the trial period, so I can only provide you with a bottle of ''natural respiration''!" Abel turned to Gunter senior Druid.


    His words surprised Gunter senior Druids. Gunter Druids never thought that this level of cultivation potion would have its own share. He only heard of master level cultivation potion, let alone golden quality master level cultivation potion.


    Abel put a bottle of golden quality "natural breath" on the table, and then left the reception hall to enter his practice room.


    Bonnie''s senior druid and Gunter''s senior Druid, who stayed in the reception hall, looked at the ''natural breath'' potion in their hands and had a dream feeling.


    "Don''t tell anyone what happened today, Gunter Druid. You can see what kind of genius master Bennett is. It''s an honor to follow such a genius potion master and become a follower!" Bonnie senior Druid whispered to Gunter senior Druid.


    "Lord Bonnie, I will follow master Bennet and protect him forever!" Gunter senior Druid nodded seriously and said in a deep voice.


    Abe did not think too much about giving the golden quality of "natural breathing" to the two followers. Although the "natural breathing" is precious, it only works for Druids, who are fake Druids.


    In addition, two followers, especially Bonnie senior Druid, insisted on protecting him, which affected their cultivation time, and this "natural breathing" is also a compensation.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to let the "natural breath" of golden quality flow to the outside world and attract people''s attention. If it''s not because the "natural breath" of golden quality can get more feedback energy, he won''t spend his mind on refining the "natural breath" medicament of golden quality.


    At least the blue "natural breath" medicine can be sold, but the gold "natural breath" can only be used by the trusted Druids themselves.


    As for the matter of keeping the two followers secret, after Gunter senior Druid used the "light treatment medicine" to cure his friends without authorization, Abel had already made it clear with the two followers that there would be no trouble.


    Abel entered the dark world in the evening, and began to fight and Practice for ten days.


    Although he knew the value of his "light healing potion", he didn''t expect that he would be "great, I''ll give you a credit!" At the end of the wizard badge, the leader of the wizard team said happily.


    Among all the Wizards in the whole central continent, only their team knew how abnormal the effect of master Bennett''s "light healing potion" was.Just yesterday, a senior Wizard of their team was seriously injured in the battle. The captain saw master Bennett''s "light healing potion". Because of his trust in the potion master or the psychology of dead horse being a living horse doctor, the captain exchanged a medium-level "light stone" for a bottle of "light healing Potion".


    The result, of course, was a big surprise to him. The team members, who were almost doomed to die, escaped from the danger of death under a bottle of "light treatment medicine", and the injuries were under control.


    It took only about 20 seconds from the use of "light healing potions" to the control of the injury, which made the captain almost have no idea, so he exchanged all the other nine bottles of "light healing potions" into his hand.


    In addition, he specially asked one member of the team to keep a close eye on the exchange system of the wizard guild. Once found, he would exchange them all. For this exchange, he put ten intermediate "light stones" into the exchange system of the wizard guild.


    It is this move that makes his team once again put ten bottles of "light therapeutic drugs" into the bag.


    One thing the captain knows very well is that there will be less and less opportunities for him to exchange this "light healing potion". As long as other wizards know the effect of this potion, the daily exchange will be a battle.


    In the land of ice and fog, the senior Wizard of Fisher is staring at the exchange system of the wizard guild, because he just took out a medium-level "light stone" and was preparing to exchange, when he found that all ten bottles of "light healing potions" had been exchanged.


    He could not help frowning, because this is the task assigned to him by the vice captain, but he screwed up.


    "Vice captain, I didn''t complete the task you gave me. I didn''t exchange the light healing potion!" He quickly took out the wizard badge and contacted the vice captain.


    "Fisher, what''s the matter? Are you distracted? " The vice captain was not surprised when he received the news. He asked aloud.


    "Vice captain, I''ve been paying attention to my mental strength, especially the exchange that was released yesterday morning, so I''m more focused. I''m just operating, but I find that all the ''light healing potions'' have been exchanged!" The senior Wizard of Fisher explained in a hurry.


    "Fisher, I''ll tell all the members of the team to waste a day. I don''t believe that I can''t exchange a bottle of" light healing potion "!" Said the vice captain with great courage.


    In fact, he heard from the senior Wizard of fisher that ten bottles of "light healing potions" were exchanged in seconds, and he knew the meaning of them.


    If it is said that there is a senior wizard testing the effect of "light healing potion" when it was exchanged by second speed yesterday, today''s situation is that all ten bottles of "light healing potion" are exchanged at one time, which means that this new potion must have a special effect.


    This effect makes the exchange senior wizard think that it''s a very cost-effective transaction to exchange intermediate "Lightstone" for "light healing potion". So he has made up his mind that he must be able to exchange at least one bottle of "light healing potion" to test how powerful the effect is.


    seems to be beginning to be dull. Abel began to go to the pharmacist''s Guild every day to submit ten bottles of "light treatment medicament" for the exchange, and then to get the intermediate light stone exchanged, and from time to time to make some "skin wash water", "run water" and "Elf perfume", and enter the dark world at night to fight and practice.


    In the whole central continent, more and more wizards know a kind of super healing potion "light healing potion", which can save lives. Although the name of this potion is very low-key, its effect lets all used wizards know its horrible effect. As long as the potion does not die on the spot, it can save lives.

 Chapter 923

    Time slowly into December, Abel also more and more enjoy this kind of life, do not need to take risks, do not need to intrigue, as long as you do every day, you can get enough training resources.


    He is very satisfied with his current cultivation speed. With the current progress, he estimates that he will be promoted to level 19 senior wizard in less than a year.


    And he is only 19 years old. If everything is normal and he can practice steadily, he can become a senior Wizard of level 19 at the age of 20.


    What he didn''t know was that the name "master Bennett" began to spread among senior wizards in the whole central continent.


    There are only four master potions in the central mainland. Once the senior Wizard of the wizard guild has obtained five master level potions, they will find the master potions to help.


    Therefore, the position of the master of pharmacy in the central continent is very lofty. No one will offend a master of pharmacy.


    And the new master of potions surprised all the senior wizards. With an amazing therapeutic potion, master Bennett established himself in the central continent.


    The fame of "light healing potion" slowly spread back to Wanfa Imperial City, so that morning, just as Abel was going to the pharmacist guild on time, the Royal Butler Hattie came to Abel''s residence.


    "Master Bennet, your majesty has invited you to the palace to talk!" Said Butler Hattie, bowing to Abel.


    "Bonnie and Gunter, you go to the pharmacists'' guild first. I go to the Palace first. After that, I will go to the pharmacists'' Guild directly!" Abel turned his head and said to the two followers.


    Recently, Abel got along very well with his two followers. He didn''t have a sense of distance to call them by their names, so he called them by their names directly.


    "Master Bennet, I will wait for you at the gate of the palace!" Said Bonnie senior Druid seriously.


    Now she wants to better protect Abel, even if there is no danger, so she still does not let go of the chance of making a mistake.


    She has a feeling that the chance for her to break through the great Druid lies in Abel. She now uses the golden quality of "natural breathing", whose effect is more magical than the legendary effect. Her body is slowly improving, and her potential seems to be recovering in a very slow way.


    She doesn''t know if it''s true, but when she communicates with Gunter senior Druids, she knows it''s not an illusion, because Gunter senior druids have the same feeling after using golden quality ''natural breathing'' as well.


    She did not know that in order to refine the golden quality of "natural breath", Abel did not use the heradix square to synthesize directly, but he synthesized the spring water.


    Don''t underestimate the synthetic spring of heradix square. It is the synthetic spring that makes the golden quality "natural breath" appear in the refining process.


    Abel has long found that when the heradix box is used to synthesize the items in the dark world, it will synthesize the corresponding items according to the rules of the dark world, and it will not have a special effect.


    But when synthesizing non dark world objects, there may be different rules, or other reasons. The synthesized objects have some special effects more or less.


    For example, the red wine synthesized in the holy land has directly become the driving force for the promotion of Dunn senior wizard, the "grand master wine" synthesized has become the cultivation resources of dwarven wizard, and many other examples.


    That''s why Abel doesn''t want his golden quality ''breath of nature'' potion flowing out. He has decided to sign a formal follower contract with Gunter senior Druids after a month.


    The flying car carried Abel and his two followers to the gate of the palace. The flying car and his two followers waited at the gate of the palace, while Abel entered the palace.


    Under the guidance of housekeeper Hattie, Abel followed her to the side hall, where queen Louisa met her guests privately.


    "Master Bennet, I''m very sorry to have you here in a hurry!" Said queen Louisa, bowing with a smile.


    At this time, Queen Louisa''s face is already a girl''s face, and her skin is like the feeling contained in water. Her eyes are very clear, and the roots of her hair are moist and clear.


    At first sight, Abel knew that queen Louisa not only used "beauty elixir", but also used "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" for maintenance, which would have such an effect.


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you today?" Abel asked, bowing.


    "Master Bennet, are you comfortable in that mansion?" Asked queen Louisa with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I do not appreciate the mansion you have given me. I like it very much!" Abel didn''t know what queen Louisa meant, but bowed to answer.


    "Is it customary to fly?" Asked queen Louisa again.


    "Your Majesty, flying is very good. It saves me a lot of time!" Abel had no idea what queen Louisa wanted to say. He bowed back.


    "Master Bennett, I heard that you have developed a new kind of therapeutic medicine, and the effect of this medicine is amazing. Can you give me some insight?" Said queen Louisa, still smiling.Abel now finally understood what queen Louisa meant. She had heard about the "light healing potion". She wanted to try it.


    He didn''t plan to supply "light healing potion" in the elves, because there is no cultivation resource he needs. His cultivation resource is very simple, that is "light stone".


    That''s why he didn''t even use the exchange system of the Pharmacist Association. He was satisfied with the harvest now and enough for his cultivation.


    But now that queen Louisa has made a request, he cannot refuse it. If he wants to live in the new Asian Empire, he needs to have a good relationship with queen Louisa and the elves.


    "Your Majesty, this is the light healing potion. These three bottles are for you!" Abel took three bottles of "light healing potions" from the space bag and gave them to the bodyguard.


    The guard took the "light healing potion" and carefully sent it to Queen Louisa. Queen Louisa reached for the "light healing potion".


    "Master Bennet, thank you for the potion!" Said queen Louisa, with a smile and a gesture of seeing off.


    Abel bowed himself out of the side hall, joined the two followers and rode away in a flying car.


    He didn''t know about his delay. There were at least 100 wizards waiting for the light healing potion in the central mainland.


    The snatch of "light healing potion" is very terrible. In order to improve the success rate of the snatch, now all the witches who snatch are senior Witches of level 19 and level 20, because the speed of using spiritual power of senior witches who are lower than this standard can not win in the snatch at all.


    The reason why empress Louisa invited Abel to the palace directly for this incident is that the senior Druid arranged by the empress to enter the exchange system of the Sorcerer''s guild, after several days of plunder, did not get a "light healing potion" successfully.


    That''s why queen Louisa invited Abel to the palace and asked for "light healing potion". Of course, although neither queen Louisa nor Abel mentioned "light stone", how could queen Louisa take "light healing potion" for nothing.


    Just as Abel was flying to the society of pharmacists, Queen Louisa waved to Butler Hattie and said, "please call senior pharmacist Gilpin!"


    Soon a middle-aged male wizard came in. He was Gilpin''s senior pharmacist and the senior pharmacist trained by the royal family. His level was already the peak of the senior pharmacist, but he was not confident of hitting the barrier of the pharmacist.


    "Your Majesty, you want me?" Gilpin senior pharmacist bows to salute.


    "Here are three bottles of potions. Please help me to have a look!" Queen Louisa sent three bottles of "light healing potions" that she had just received from Abel to senior pharmacist Gilpin.


    "Your Majesty, please wait!" Gilpin''s senior pharmacist is very confident in his own medicine level. Although he can''t refine master level medicines, he doesn''t lose much in refining other medicines.


    He opened a bottle of "light healing potion", sniffed between his nose, and showed a strange color on his face. He used the "decomposition" inherited by his pharmacist, and a green light flew to the "light healing potion".


    But something more unexpected happened to him. This "decomposition" didn''t play a role, just as the "light therapeutic agent" in his hand was not a bottle of finished medicine, but just a natural material.


    Only natural materials can be ''decomposed'' into several constituent materials.


    "Your Majesty, are you sure this is medicine?" Asked senior pharmacist Gilpin with some uncertainty.


    "Of course, it''s a healing potion, which has been approved by many senior wizards!" "There''s something wrong with this potion?" said queen Louisa, frowning


    "Your Majesty, I have another test!" Gilpin senior pharmacist dare not make a decision like this, he said quickly.


    He took a dagger out of the space bag and cut a wound on his arm. Red blood came out of the wound, but he didn''t care. Instead, he poured the light healing potion that opened the bottle cap into his mouth.


    What surprised him was that his wound healed quickly in a few seconds, and eventually it disappeared, not even a trace.


    "It''s impossible!" Gilpin''s senior pharmacist could not understand the medicine in his hand. At this moment, he had questions about his knowledge system of medicine.


    "Your Majesty, may I ask who made this medicine?" He looked up again and asked queen Louisa.


    "This is what I want from master Bennet. It''s his new potion!" "Queen Louisa saw that Gilpin''s experiment was not ideal," she replied.


    "Is the difference between me and the master so great?" For the first time, senior pharmacist Gilpin doubted the promotion of pharmaceutical master. He said to himself with a wry smile."Senior pharmacist Gilpin, can you test the effect of this medicine?" Asked queen Louisa, interrupting his conversation.


    "Your Majesty, I need a beast to experiment!" Gilpin''s senior pharmacist, hearing the Queen''s words, recovered and bowed to ask.


    "Steward Hattie, let the guard bring in a wild animal!" Queen Louisa said to Butler Hattie.


    A few minutes later, a deer was escorted into the side hall. The deer was kept in the palace garden. In the shortest time, a wild animal was found. Only the deer was unlucky.


    Gilpin''s senior pharmacist pressed the deer on the ground, pointed the dagger at the deer''s heart, and thrust it in.


    After the deer is stabbed in the heart, it can''t help struggling for a few times, and the body will be paralyzed, with only slight convulsions left. Maybe in less than half a minute, the deer will die.


    Gilpin''s senior pharmacist calmly poured the second bottle of "light therapeutic medicine" into the deer''s mouth, almost the moment when the medicine entered the deer''s mouth. The deer, which was already dying, suddenly recovered its vitality, and it struggled to stand up.


    Although looking at the deer, it is still weak, but everyone can see how it can not be weak without losing so much blood.


    "Your Majesty, I think I know the effect of the light healing potion!" Gilpin''s senior pharmacist did not take care of the deer any more, but stood up and bowed.


    "Tell me!" Said queen Louisa in a deep voice.


    "''Light healing potion ''and'' natural life ''of master level are potions with the same effect, but'' light healing potion ''is faster than'' natural life ''in the effective speed of the therapeutic effect, but the lasting effect is not as good as'' natural life''!" Said senior pharmacist Gilpin, bowing.


    "Do you mean that" light healing potion "is also a master level potion?" Asked queen Louisa.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t judge, but I think if" natural life "and" light healing potion "are the same price, I will definitely choose" light healing potion "!" Gilpin, the senior pharmacist, shook his head with a wry smile, he said.


    The characteristics of "light healing potion" are too obvious. In the battle, one side is seriously injured. When using "light healing potion", it can restore a little combat effectiveness, which is much better than the slow repair of "natural life".


    "Master Bennett will exchange a bottle of light healing potion for a medium-level Lightstone in the exchange system of the wizard guild!" Reminds queen Louisa.


    "Your Majesty, I can ask you not to refine" natural life "in the future, because no matter how serious the injury is, I think that only two or three bottles of" light healing potions "can be completely recovered, and the cost is far less than the cost of refining the" natural life "water material! ¡±Gilpin''s senior pharmacist opened his eyes wide, and then he bowed to ask.


    The water of life is the treasure of the elves. Its output is very low. If it can reduce the cost of medicine, it will bring more benefits to the elves.

 Chapter 924

    "Senior pharmacist of Gilpin, can this" light therapeutic agent "be imitated?" Asked queen Louisa suddenly.


    She also knows that this is a new medicine developed by master Bennett, but after listening to senior pharmacist Gilpin, the value of this "light therapeutic medicine" has been raised to the strategic level.


    This strategic level of medicine requires a strategic reserve, and it is better to master the refining method in the hands of the royal family.


    "Your Majesty, it is impossible to copy the" light healing potion " The senior pharmacist of Gilpin replied in a positive tone.


    "Is there no hope of imitation at all?" Asked queen Louisa again.


    "Yes, her majesty, master Bennet has used a special method, let alone imitation. I can''t even analyze the materials used in this" light healing potion " Gilpin senior pharmacist has no idea how many times he smiled bitterly today, he said helplessly.


    In order to imitate a medicament, we must first know its composition and what material it is made of, and then use various methods to test and find out the data of its formula.


    In the inheritance of senior pharmacists in Gilpin, there is the inheritance of crack potions, which is an important inheritance of the royal family. However, after encountering the "light therapeutic potions", the inheritance has no effect.


    "Light healing potions" are refined by the alchemy method of the dark world. If senior pharmacists of Gilpin rely on a much lower level of potions than the dark world to crack "light healing potions", it''s really a dream in the daytime.


    It''s not a question of whether it can be solved, but it''s basically two different alchemy systems. One focuses on using all kinds of magic alchemy, while the dark world focuses more on the subtle changes between materials and the coordination of flames. These are two fundamentally different alchemy systems.


    This alchemy system could not be established without the means of drawing patterns to directly activate the fire elements of the fire magic stone.


    What''s more important is that the materials of "light healing potions" are proprietary to the dark world, and there are no such materials in the central continent, which makes it impossible to crack "light healing potions". That is, Abel put the formula in front of senior pharmacist Gilpin, and he could not refine it.


    "Butler Hattie, take 103 intermediate" light stones "from the warehouse and send them to master Bennett. Order 100 bottles of" light healing potions "from him!" Queen Louisa turned to Butler Hattie and said in a deep voice.


    With queen Louisa''s words, the matter finally came to an end. She couldn''t force Abel to hand over the formula. Any formula is the private property of the pharmacist. Once she did, all the pharmacists would be separated.


    The pharmacist guild is an important force of the elves, and one of the important reasons why the elves can be looked after by all parties in the central continent. It is impossible for her to offend the pharmacists for a formula.


    Besides, although the refining method of this kind of medicine is not in the hands of the royal family, the royal family can directly trade with master Bennett. As long as the royal family holds it for a certain degree and does not cause master Bennett''s antipathy, the royal family''s access to "light healing medicine" is much better than other wizard organizations.


    Twenty days later, Abel just released the exchange information in the Pharmacist Association and collected ten intermediate "light stones", which is his daily routine.


    Now he has no shortage of intermediate "light stone" for cultivation. Even he has the idea of using intermediate "light stone" to synthesize advanced "light stone" for cultivation, but the savings in his hands are not enough in a short time.


    He also delivered a hundred bottles of "light healing potions" from the royal family of the new Asian empire the day before yesterday.


    "Master Bennett, there are your visitors in the guild hall. The Hume Rule Wizard from the wizard guild wants to visit you!" A member of the Pharmacy Association sent a message to Abel, which made him a little strange.


    When Abe came to the reception hall of the Pharmacy Association, he saw the Hume Rule Wizard sitting in the reception hall. This is an old senior human wizard.


    "Are you master Bennet?" Hume rules the wizard to stand up and bow.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, I''m Bennet!" Abel replied.


    "Master Bennett, on behalf of the sorcerer guild, I''m here to visit you. The light healing potion you concocted has greatly reduced the battle loss of our sorcerers. On behalf of the sorcerer guild, I''d like to thank you!" Hume Rule Wizard very formal line of a wizard said.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, don''t dare, I''m just fair trade!" Abel replied again.


    "Master Bennet, let''s sit down and talk!" Hume Rule Wizard as the owner of the general said.


    Of course, as a regular wizard, he is the head of the resource department of the most powerful wizard guild in the whole central continent. His identity is dignified enough. It is not against him to say such a word on this occasion.


    Abel also smiled and sat down. At this time, a staff member came in to deliver the juice. Abel and the Hume Rule Wizard did not speak.


    "Master Bennett, there is a great demand for" light healing potions "from the wizard guild. I want to reserve a batch of" light healing potions "for you on behalf of the wizard guild!" Hume Rule Wizard said with a smile.The sudden emergence of "light healing potions" has made the loss of wizards in the recent battle of the wizard guild very little, which has attracted the attention of the wizard guild.


    After the evaluation of "light healing potion" by the wizard guild, they found that this "light healing potion" is not only effective for senior wizards, even for regular wizards.


    The difference is that the "light healing potion" used by the regular wizard to recover the injury requires more "light healing potion".


    It is necessary to know that the therapeutic effect of general therapeutic potions on witches depends on the level of witches. Potions that can have therapeutic effect on senior witches are very precious, while those that have therapeutic effect on regular witches only have a few master level therapeutic potions.


    The annual production of master level healing potions is just a few bottles, which is not enough for the regular distribution of wizards. Meanwhile, the master level materials are increasingly difficult to find.


    Now the sorcerer guild has found that "light healing potions" have effects on regular sorcerers. The significance of this is totally different. They can no longer wait for this magical healing potion to be snatched through the exchange system.


    In recent days, the exchange submitted by Abel has been directly exchanged within the wizard guild, without the involvement of senior wizards from the outside world. Of course, these senior wizards involved in the robbery do not know.


    But this kind of thing can''t always be like this. The exchange system of the wizard guild is also under the control of spirit. If it interferes with the normal operation of the exchange system for a long time, the authority of these rules will be limited.


    So Hume''s Rule Wizard came to Abel. He wanted to get a stable source of "light healing potions" directly from Abel.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, what''s the quantity of this batch of" light healing potions " Abel asked, frowning.


    To know that there are enough "light healing potions" material resources in the forest outside the port of kusrat in the dark world, but it also needs him to find and refine, which will delay his cultivation time.


    "Three hundred bottles of light healing potions a month!" The Hume Rule Wizard spoke directly about the amount he needed.


    Abel shook his head. The Hume Rule Wizard calculated the quantity of "light healing potions" he had given for his current output.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, what price do you order" light healing potions " Abel did not reply directly to the Hume Rule Wizard, but asked again.


    "Master Bennett, I know you need" Lightstone ", but the quantity of intermediate" Lightstone "is not very large even in the stock of wizard guild. If you agree, I can use the low-level" Lightstone "for exchange, according to the general exchange price of the first intermediate" Lightstone "for the ten low-level" Lightstone ", and the ten low-level" Lightstone "for a bottle of" light healing potion "!" Hume Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    When Abel looks at Hume''s Rule Wizard, he always has the feeling of looking at the old fox. What is the general exchange price? Although he said that ten low-level "Lightstone" should be exchanged for one medium-level "Lightstone", no one would really exchange the medium-level "Lightstone" for the low-level "Lightstone".


    This is the situation of price and no market. In fact, Hume''s Rule Wizard is pressing his price.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, I can agree with this requirement, but I have agreed in advance that after providing 300 bottles of" light healing potions "to the wizard guild, I will not have any extra output to provide to the exchange system of the wizard guild. If there is any trouble in the future, please ask the wizard guild to solve it for me!" Abel agreed with a smile.


    That exchange price is not good for others, but for him, it is equivalent to a high-level "Lightstone" to exchange for a bottle of "light healing potion", so there is another low-level "Lightstone".


    "Master Bennett, thank you very much for your help to the Sorcerer''s guild. Welcome to the Sorcerer''s Guild when you are free!" Hume Rule Wizard thought that Abel would bargain, but he didn''t expect Abel would agree directly, which made him feel good for Abel, he said with a smile.


    In front of him, the young and overindulgent master of potions showed his kindness to the Sorcerer''s guild. According to Hume''s rules, the sorcerer was optimistic about Abel''s future. He could develop such a powerful and incomparable healing potion. Although such a person is an elf, he also needs to make better friends.


    "Hume Rules Wizard, I''ll go when I''m free!" Abel answered with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, business is over. I have something personal to ask for your help!" Hume rules the wizard takes a sip of juice, then puts down the glass and says with a smile.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, would you please say?" Abel asked, looking at Hume''s Rule Wizard.


    "In fact, I had some knowledge of master Bennet before I came here!" Hume Rule Wizard saw that Abel''s face was slightly changed. He quickly explained: "the intelligence system of the wizard guild is monitoring the whole central continent, not aiming at a certain race and a certain person, but just to prevent spies from appearing in the evil country!"


    "Please continue!" Abel used a smile to slow down his thoughts. He thought that the wizard guild was collecting his intelligence, and he just had some doubts."Master Bennett, I know that although you have just become a pharmaceutical master of the pharmacists'' guild, you can know that your success rate and pharmaceutical quality are higher than those of other masters from the pharmaceutical you refine!" Hume Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    "You flatter me!" Abel said with a faint smile.


    He has seen that this Hume Rule Wizard should have something to ask him for, otherwise he won''t boast about him like this. This is a rule wizard. He has fought with the Rule Wizard directly, but he knows that the Rule Wizard is terrible.


    "I need to refine a kind of master medicine. I have prepared the materials. There are five in total!" Hume rules the wizard looks at Abel and says.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, you may be mistaken. In the pharmacy guild, I have the least master level pharmacy refining. You should not ask me for help. I am familiar with master Muir and master Laura. If you need me, I can introduce you!" Abel explained.


    "Master Bennett, the potion I need to refine is the ''spirit protecting potion'', which is the formula I found in the ancient ruins. At the same time, most of its materials are also found in the ruins. In addition, I have exchanged with other people in many ways. Finally, I have matched five materials. Other masters of this potion have never refined it. I take the formula as the price. At the same time, I will Give me a favor, please help me Hume rule the wizard stood up and bowed.


    Hume Rule Wizard learned about the potions made by master Bennett in the pharmacy guild these days through the wizard guild. He found a strange thing. In addition to the "light healing potions", almost none of the potions made by master Bennett was lower than the blue quality.


    No matter it''s medium and high level medicine or master level medicine, it''s also never lower than the blue quality. He has specially found senior pharmacists in the wizard guild for this matter.


    The senior pharmacist''s answer is very positive, that is, the master Bennett''s pharmaceutical refining level has reached a theoretical acme, and it is estimated that as long as enough master level pharmaceutical refining is passed, he can become a pharmaceutical master.


    And the senior pharmacist doubted the success rate of master Bennett. He was afraid that it would not take five materials to make a master level medicine.


    At this point, the Hume Rule Wizard thought of the master level potion of "natural breathing", which is unique to the elves. Only joining the pharmacist guild to become a potion master can he get his formula.


    But it''s this master level potion. Master Bennett should be new master. Ten pieces of "natural breathing" materials have made two bottles of "natural breathing" potions with blue quality.


    So Hume''s Rule Wizard wanted to ask Abel to refine the "spirit protecting potion" for him. The materials of the "spirit protecting potion" are so precious that they are estimated to be the only five in the world.

 Chapter 925

    The human relationship of a regular wizard and a prescription of ancient medicine are very rich.


    At least the human relationship of the Rule Wizard is very important. If Abel is offended in the future, he can use this human relationship to ask the Rule Wizard of Hume to fight.


    Of course, this is the most stupid choice. It can be said that one of the human feelings of Hume Rule Wizard is likely to save Abel''s life in an important moment.


    Plus the look of Hume Rule Wizard now, if you don''t agree, you may offend the rule wizard who plays an important role in the wizard guild.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, you have to think clearly, five materials do not necessarily make a finished medicine, if you fail, you have to be prepared psychologically!" Abel still told the shaman about the worst plan.


    "Master Bennet, please help yourself. If you don''t succeed, it''s fate!" There was a flicker of determination in Hume''s Rule Wizard''s eyes, he said in a deep voice.


    Then the Hume Rule Wizard took out a space bag and gave it to Abel. After Abel received it, the spirit entered the space bag. The space bag is a five cubic space bag. Look at the Hume Rule Wizard''s appearance. He also gave the space bag to Abel.


    For other senior wizards, the five cube space bag is very valuable, but for the Hume Rule Wizard in charge of the Resources Department of the wizard guild, the five cube space bag is nothing.


    When Abel saw the five cube space bag, he knew that the "spirit protecting potion" must be extremely precious, and the Hume Rule Wizard also attached great importance to it.


    Instead of looking at the materials first, he took out a piece of black metal and engraved a pharmaceutical formula on it.


    There are 130 kinds of materials in this formula, which is more than that of natural respiration. This shows that the refining of this medicine is more difficult than that of natural respiration.


    This is also the reason why shamans under Hume''s rule dare not refine for other masters. Natural breath is a kind of master medicine that is very difficult to refine. Even the masters who often refine natural breath can''t guarantee that five materials will produce one finished product, but they will choose to collect more materials and refine together to reduce the risk.


    The refining difficulty of ''spirit protecting potion'' is more difficult than ''natural breathing''. In addition, no master has ever refined it, which makes the refining difficulty multiply. According to the level of other masters, the success rate of ''spirit protecting potion'' will be extremely low, as low as five materials, it is almost impossible to produce finished products.


    Hume Rule Wizard is very clear about this, so he will venture to choose master Bennett. First, he analyzed the information of master Bennett, and came to the conclusion that the level of drug refining is very high. On the other hand, he has no other way at all. Only master Bennett can have a glimmer of hope.


    "Spirit protecting potion" is a master level potion that can protect the body of the promoted from being backfired during promotion. Because this potion reaches the master level, it has the same effect on regular wizards.


    This is the reason why Hume Rule Wizard must refine "spirit protecting potion", because he feels that he is very likely to be promoted, and "spirit protecting potion" can protect him from being backfired during promotion.


    He is not alone. There are many witches and families following him behind him. He cannot fail. Once his strength is damaged, he will lose the power he has now, which will cause great losses to all the interest communities behind him.


    No matter how much it costs, he doesn''t want that to happen, so he will exchange one person''s feelings for the success of refining the "spirit protecting potion".


    After looking at the formula of "spirit protecting potion", Abel looked at the five materials again and found that he did not know how the ancient relics preserved these materials. These materials did not fail and completely met the requirements of refining.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, you come with me!" Abel held the space bag in his hand and said to the Hume Rule Wizard.


    "All right, master Bennet!" Hume Rule Wizard''s heart raised the excited meaning, the more prosaic Abel''s attitude is, the more it shows that he is sure of refining.


    When she came to Abel''s pharmacy, Bonnie senior Druid was sitting outside reading a book. When she saw Hume''s Rule Wizard, she stood up hurriedly with a look of caution in her eyes!


    Just now Abel went out and didn''t ask her to follow her. She didn''t know that the meeting with Abel would be a regular wizard.


    "Bonnie, this is Hume''s Rule Wizard. Please sit here with him for a while. I''ll go first!" Abel said with a smile.


    Hume Rule Wizard also looked at Bonnie''s senior Druid unexpectedly. He knew that master Bennett had a 20 level Druid follower, but he didn''t expect that the 20 level Druid in front of him was not the kind of senior Druid whose potential disappeared. Instead, he had a line of Druids who hoped to impact the great Druid.


    You should know that the followers are to sign a contract with the master of pharmacy, and almost share weal and woe with the master of pharmacy. Even if you become a great Druid later, you are also followers of the master of pharmacy.


    That''s why there are few 19-level and 20 level druids who are followers. That''s because there are few senior druids who are willing to be controlled by others.Today, Gunter senior Druid went to work for Abel, so today only Bonnie senior Druid is here.


    Abel went into the refining room and began to refine drugs. It took him two hours to process a piece of materials. Everything was refined perfectly according to the records of ancient recipes.


    Although the effect of ancient materials is strange to him, the opening of the world''s stone fragments makes the refining process very easy.


    When Abel drinks: "sublimation!"


    The colorful light rises over the medicine, and the light starts to shrink. At last, the light with blue quality is still on the medicine, and finally the arc that turns into blue flashes in the medicine.


    Abel shook his head. It''s still blue. He''s going to be famous again!


    But I think the powerful level of the medicine will make more powerful people beg him, but not hurt him!


    He calculated the time. A master level "spirit protecting potion" took him more than three hours. He couldn''t help sighing.


    If he is an ordinary full-time Master of pharmacy, it will take at least 15 hours to refine one finished pharmacy product based on five materials. Of course, it will take some time to recover physical strength and spirit. It is impossible to refine for 15 hours continuously.


    Then there is basically no extra time for the potion master in his daily life. Even if he cultivates the Druid profession, he will not achieve anything, because time is too tight.


    Fortunately, he has the time difference in the dark world, so that he has enough time to practice, plus he can''t make mistakes in refining potions.


    It''s not easy for him to go out at this time. If he goes out like this, he will tell Hume the rule wizard that he can succeed in refining once!


    After that, how can he get extra materials by refining pharmaceutical agents? For example, even if he doesn''t need this "spirit protecting agent", he can exchange it for other resources.


    Next, he collected the pharmacy tools provided by the pharmacists'' guild, took out the alchemist bottle of Akala, used the spring water synthesized from the heradique square, and began to refine four "spirit protecting potions" in batches at one time.


    Hume Rule Wizard thinks he is a man with a very good mentality. His long life has made him look down on most things, but he is still worried about the refining of "spirit protecting potion".


    He has seen too many rule wizards. Because they are unable to be promoted when their life is about to end, they can obtain methods to extend their life by various means. Not to mention that these transformations make these rule wizards become human like, ghost like, ghost like, and promotion in the future become extremely difficult.


    He didn''t want to become like that, to lose the dignity of being a human being for the sake of survival, to become a monster like existence.


    So if he wants to succeed in promotion before that, it needs some guarantees. The function of "spirit protecting potion" is not only to protect his body from being backfired by promotion failure, but also to reassure him that he can fully promote without worrying about the consequences.


    Because the worst consequence of promotion failure after using "spirit protecting potion" is to waste some time waiting for resources to be collected for the next promotion.


    There is no common language between a regular wizard and a 20 level senior Druid, a human and an elf, a male and a female, which makes the atmosphere outside not good.


    The long wait makes the Hume Rule Wizard feel that the time has passed so long that he thinks that master Bennett has started refining now.


    Yes, he didn''t think Abel had begun refining the "spirit protecting potion", because this is a brand new formula. In addition, it is an ancient formula. He learned from the senior pharmacist of the Sorcerer''s guild that such an ancient formula needs to be re analyzed for each material.


    He is waiting for master Bennett to tell him the probability of success. Although he is ready for failure, he has been hoping for a miracle.


    For these materials, he paid a great price. Every kind of material that can grow in the ancient remains until now is the existence of high price.


    Lunch time has long passed, but the Hume Rule Wizard and Bonnie senior Druid didn''t talk about lunch. Hume Rule Wizard was not in the mood, while Bonnie senior Druid had taken the "hunger killer" provided by Abel for his followers some days ago, and it was also the taste of blue roar rabbit.


    "Hunger medicine" makes Bonnie''s senior Druid no longer need to eat other foods, which is more conducive to the Druid''s proximity to nature. At least recently, she feels her entry is getting faster and faster.


    At this time, the door of the medicine room opened and Abel walked out with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, are you sure about the" spirit protecting potion " Hume rules the wizard quickly stands up and asks.


    "Hume''s Rule Wizard, it''s a blessing to live in disgrace!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "What?" Hume Rule Wizard''s face appeared a little blank, and soon he understood what Abel said. He asked incredulously, "do you mean that you have made it successfully?"


    Abel didn''t speak, but he took a bottle of blue "spirit protecting potion" from the space bag and put it on the table, then gently pushed it towards the Hume Rule Wizard.Hume''s rule is that the wizard carefully picks up the blue "spirit protecting potion" from the table, which is beyond his expectation. The current "spirit protecting potion" is not only successful, but also directly blue.


    This is not what he saw from the intelligence. Although the information in the intelligence surprised him, it was far less than the blue quality "spirit protecting potion" appeared in front of him to surprise him!


    "Master Bennet, you will be my friend of Hume. You are welcome to anything!" Hume Rule Wizard will "protect the spirit potion" collected seriously to Abel said.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, the blue quality" spirit protecting potion "has more success rate of promotion, but it is not high, only about 5%, I hope it will be useful to you!" Abel said with a smile.


    The successive surprises made Hume Rule Wizard''s face full of laughter. He sat down laughing and talked with Abel about some interesting things about the wizard guild.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, you say that Bingfeng I Department has killed more than 40 senior wizards. Did the murderer catch them?" When Abel heard Hume Rule Wizard talking about frost City, he seemed to be curious.


    "Murderer, no, the wizard guild never thought Abel wizard was murderer. I believe Abel wizard just hid. Originally, the wizard guild and lightning should protect him. His contract beast stone giant made too many rule wizards moved their hearts. The wizard guild could not completely control the Rule Wizard. It was a right choice for him to hide!" Hume Rule Wizard exclaimed.


    "Treasures move people!" When Abel thought of his situation, he also answered.


    "Master Bennett, do you know what lightning did after the first series? They strongly demanded that all the sorcerer organizations should not accept the sorcerers of ice wind first department, and carried out two sorcerer wars for this purpose. At last, the senior sorcerers of ice wind first Department became vagrant sorcerers! " Hume Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    Abel''s heart was moved for a while. He left the lightning system, but the lightning system was still helping him.


    He knew that the purpose of lightning first was to let the whole central continent know that he was still protected by lightning first. Although it had no effect on some crazy rule wizards, it was very effective for senior wizards and most rule wizards.


    This greatly reduces the danger that Abel encounters in the central continent. He will not meet some senior wizards accidentally, and the other side will directly attack him because of greed.


    Abel has been considering how to give some help to lightning. There are not many ways he can help, but it is feasible to provide him with some "light therapeutic drugs".


    But how to trade "light healing potions" to lightning without being suspected by others is a problem.

 Chapter 926

    When he returned to his residence that night, Abel went back to the dark world again after continuously arranging defense array and isolation array in the cultivation room.


    This time, he will spend some time refining the "light healing potions" he needs. This time, the sorcerer guild needs a little more, and he will refine them specially.


    However, before entering the dark world, he found that the "Crystal Angel Statue" in the pineal gland in the middle of his eyes was once again filled with golden energy, but he was afraid to look directly in the central continent.


    After arriving at Rogge camp, he once again observed the "Crystal Angel Statue". At this time, the statue was completely golden. He calculated the time. This time, the golden energy was almost a month away from the last time he used it.


    That is to say, it will take a month for the crystal angel statue to be replenished, which means that he can use a powerful divinity script in the dark world.


    but he did not do this. Unnecessary consumption was not what he wanted. He opened the ability of fragments of the world, and carefully invoked a little golden energy from the crystal angel statue.


    In his precise calculation, the golden energy he invokes is exactly the golden energy he uses in the dark world for ten days, consuming one thirtieth of the golden energy of the crystal angel statue.


    In this way, he can always have the golden energy of "Crystal Angel Statue" which can be mobilized at any time to deal with possible accidents.


    He uses the golden energy of the Crystal Angel Statue and the energy that can be recovered automatically every day from the world''s stone fragments to practice the basic cultivation methods of barbarians.


    Because the common method can''t practice the basic training method of barbarian, it can only rely on his divine ability in Rogge camp to simulate the shock generated by the basic training, so as to obtain the Qi generated by the basic training of barbarian.


    Due to the increase of energy, he has made great progress in acquiring the unique Qi of the barbarian. I believe it will not take long for the first spell of the barbarian to be used.


    Of course, after practicing the basic training of barbarians in recent years, he also found that in addition to the ethnic characteristics of barbarians, which made other races stop learning the fighting profession of barbarians, there was also the damage to the body caused by the shock.


    If Abel didn''t have the "all-round rejuvenation potion", this way of using concussion to generate vitality would have a very big impact on the body. Even if his constitution has reached 100 points, he can''t avoid the subtle impact.


    In his estimation, it is likely that the barbarian has a special ability of recovery, which makes this kind of cultivation method, which obviously causes damage to the body, spread easily among the barbarians, and form a powerful profession.


    In fact, he didn''t know that not all barbarians can cultivate the basic cultivation methods, which requires the talent of barbarian''s war position. The old test method removes those barbarians who are physically unqualified.


    In fact, this removal is to exclude the barbarians whose bodies are shaken and cannot recover automatically from cultivation, which ensures that all the barbarians who practice the basic cultivation methods of barbarians can practice safely.


    As the days passed and the time went on for another month, Abel finally began to learn from his first barbarian''s fighting skill, which he chose "battle howl".


    The reason why he chose "battle howl" instead of other combat techniques was his own consideration.


    Among the barbarian''s combat skills, the Qi in his body at this time can only learn the combat skill "repel" and the six weapons in the combat expert system.


    In his current situation, his physical attack is not enough to deal with his current enemies, whether they are the enemies that the central continent can meet, or the hellish creatures in the dark world.


    Therefore, these combat skills that directly increase physical attack cannot have any impact on his strength.


    What he needs most now are some expansion spells of the barbarian cry system. Although "battle howl" is only to scare away the close enemies, and has no effect on the close enemies, its follow-up spells are what Abel yearns for very much.


    "Shout" is to activate a cry by using Qi to turn it into a gain shock wave. All teammates in the shock wave will receive the increase of defense enhancement.


    Of course, Abel has just begun to cultivate the savage spirit. It will take a long time for him to learn "shouting".


    However, after learning "battle howl", he found that the Qi he gained through concussion can be recovered as physical strength as long as he has rest, instead of being recovered through concussion after use.


    This surprised him. The barbarian inheritance he got was just a skill book of barbarians. There were too many oral experiences that were not written on it.


    Think about it. If barbarians need to recover by shaking every time they use spells, then with their belligerent character, they will not be able to increase their strength as long as they fight every day.


    In the morning, Abel flew to the pharmacists'' Guild again. In this month, his position in the pharmacists'' guild was promoted again.He also found out why the pharmacists guild only provided three kinds of Druid master potions starting from the name of nature for the potions masters, because the potions masters would not worry about the potions without master level potions at all.


    Because of the spread of the news that he concocted the master level "spirit protecting potion" of blue quality for Hume rule wizards in the high level of the wizard guild, his fame is growing.


    There are also some rules for the wizard to come to his door and ask him to refine the medicine, and the price is very expensive. Of course, the most important thing is to make good friends with these rules.


    Among them, Abel also got many unique potions of the central continent, and many better potions than those handed to these regular wizards.


    Take Hume Rule Wizard''s "spirit protecting potion", Hume Rule Wizard has been very satisfied with the blue quality of the "spirit protecting potion", but he did not know that there are four golden quality of the "spirit protecting potion" in Abel''s hands.


    The effect is enough to increase the success rate of promotion by 15%, and the "spirit protecting potion" can protect the body from being backfired by promotion failure.


    Recently, he got all kinds of master potions and rare advanced potions, which gave him a glimpse of the characteristics of potions in the central continent.


    But because Abel stopped supplying all the "light healing potions" that were originally put on the exchange list through the sorcerer guild exchange system every day, all users of the sorcerer guild exchange system in the whole central mainland were greatly annoyed.


    Especially those who use "light healing potions" to cure their own or their companions'' lives are unacceptable.


    However, Hume''s rule that the wizard promised Abel was soon done. In the exchange list of the wizard guild, there was a figure of "light healing potion", but its exchange value changed from the original "light stone" to points.


    As high as 1000 points, this kind of medicine suddenly becomes a very precious high-grade therapeutic medicine, which makes most senior wizards unable to afford.


    The original exchange price of an intermediate "Lightstone" set by Abel is very expensive, but as long as it''s a senior wizard who has participated in the battle with the paladin, there will be a little "Lightstone" in his hand. Even if he doesn''t have it, he can borrow or buy it from the team.


    But a thousand points is not so good to get. It takes a lot of time to do tasks and a long time to accumulate.


    This also makes all users of the wizard guild exchange system understand that this "light healing potion" is monopolized by the wizard guild.


    "Master Bennet, I have something for you!" Bonnie senior Druid looked at Abel a little embarrassed and said.


    "Bonnie, what can I do for you?" Abel asked with a smile.


    During these two months, Bonnie senior Druid has been following him and solved many problems for him. At least he doesn''t need to accept the request for refining potions from ordinary Druids, that is, Bonnie senior Druid has blocked him.


    The famous trouble is that every time he smelts the potion, it must be blue, which makes all Druids in the whole elves want to leave the materials in his hands to him.


    But he didn''t want to waste his time on refining potions. He didn''t care about the reward. All the rejections were made by Bonnie senior Druid on his behalf.


    "Master Bennett, I have two friends who asked me to exchange some bottles of light healing potions!" Said Bonnie senior Druid, with a blush on her face.


    She didn''t want to make such a request, but this time it''s different. What she''s asking for is the companions she''s risked with. They''ve lived and died together, and they all have the grace to save each other''s lives.


    This made her unable to refuse, and she hesitated again and again, and put it forward to Abel only today.


    "Bonnie, I didn''t think about it!" Abel couldn''t help patting his head.


    He remembered that as his followers, he also had some good friends, especially Bonnie''s senior Druids, who often participated in some life and death tasks of the wizard guild.


    "Bonnie, you and Gunter will each have 20 bottles of" light healing potions "each month. You can exchange them for me!" Abel went on.


    "Thank you, master Bennet!" Bonnie''s senior Druid, of course, can tell where this is for her to help with the potion. This is an opportunity for her to make friends with the outside world.


    "Thank you so much, master Bennet!" Gunter''s senior Druid on one side is also excited. The share of 20 bottles of "light healing potions" each month can greatly increase his status among the elves.


    "Master Bennett, it''s too cheap for you to exchange an intermediate ''Lightstone'' for a bottle of ''light healing medicine''. Do you want to increase the price?" What did Gunter''s senior Druid think, he said.


    "Gunter, I only need the exchange price of an intermediate ''light stone''. If you have the ability to exchange more, it will be your offering!" Abel said with a smile.


    Now he has used advanced "Lightstone" in practice every day, and gradually accumulated "Lightstone" in his hands. In a short time, he doesn''t need too many "Lightstone".


    On the most luxurious cultivation, the whole central continent is afraid that no one can compare with him. We should know that there are not many high-level "light stones" in the whole central continent. A high-level "light stone" can be the life of a high-level Paladin.How hard it is for senior paladins to kill. Abel, who has fought with senior paladins, is very clear. Without the synthesis of heradique squares, he could not have so many advanced "light stones" for cultivation.


    Just as Abel was about to enter the medicine room, there was a knock on the door.


    Bonnie senior Druid opened the door and saw master Laura standing outside. Behind him were two other masters.


    "Master Laura, master Balfour and master Muir, why are you free to come to me today?" Abel stopped entering the medicine room, smiled and bowed.


    "Master Bennet, I''m here to invite you to join us!" Master Laura said with a serious expression.


    "Master Laura, what''s the matter?" Abel asked strangely.


    "Two Druids, please let''s have a private talk with master Bennet!" Master Laura didn''t say it immediately, but turned to Bonnie and Gunter, two senior Druids.


    "Master Bennet, we''ll wait outside!" Bonnie''s senior Druid bowed to Abel and then bowed to the three masters and left the gate.


    Gunter senior Druids also bow out of the room, leaving only four master potions.


    "Master Bennett, do you know why the elves of the central continent set up a new Asian empire in this area?" Asked master Laura in a deep voice.


    "For the forest of Erwo?" Abel thought of the Erwo forest covering the whole new Asian Empire, which became the natural barrier of the new Asian empire.


    "It''s not exactly because of this, but it''s not a secret. Many people in the central continent know that the reason why the new Asian Empire established the Elven Empire here is for a tree, the great tree of life!" When master Laura talked about the tree of life, her whole eyes were shining.


    "Tree of life?" Abel saw the relevant records of the tree of life. The water of life on his body was produced by the tree of life.


    "Yes, the great tree of life is the foundation of our elves. Our elves are born from the tree of life!" Said master Laura, like a fanatical believer.


    "Master Laura, you mean something''s wrong with the tree of life?" Abel heard what master Laura wanted to say. He couldn''t help asking.


    "The tree of life has been dispirited recently for some reason, and several big Druids haven''t found out the reason, so we found us. We want to invite you to go to the tree of life together to see what''s wrong!" Master Laura nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Originally, Abel, a new master of potions, would not be invited, but his recent performance is really eye-catching. The potion strength shown by him is stronger than the three masters present, so Abel also appeared in the list of invitations.

 Chapter 927

    The four masters of pharmacy moved out at the same time, or made the pharmacists guild a little agitated. I don''t know what happened.


    Like the other three masters, Abel did not bring his followers, leaving two of them in the pharmacy guild.


    First, it was transmitted to the Imperial Palace from the transmission array of pharmacist guild, and led by the Royal Palace''s Landau grand druid to enter a special transmission array in the imperial palace.


    In a white light, Abel felt the familiar feeling. He found that he had arrived at the destination, which was a valley. They were at the entrance of the valley.


    It is here that Abel feels the powerful breath of two equal strength with Landau grand Druid swept over him.


    Although he has passed the transmission array, he is still very clear that it is still Erwo forest, and it is not far from Wanfa Royal City, because he has arranged a "two-way transmission array" in the palace of Wanfa Royal City, which is a measure to ensure his own safety.


    He can sense that the other half of his space bag, the two-way transport array, can connect the fixed two-way transport array in the mansion, which means that there is no 500 mile range between them.


    And he has a feeling that this place may be closer to the royal city of Wanfa. According to master Laura, the royal city of Wanfa is built for the tree of life, so there won''t be much distance between the two.


    "Four masters, next we can only walk in, please be careful at your feet!" Landau''s great Druid warned that his eyes were mainly on Abel.


    The other three masters have been here, and only Abel, who came for the first time, does not know about the situation here.


    Entering from the valley, Abel found that the only thing in this valley is that the teleportation array is man-made, and no other man-made things can be seen. Everything here is in the original state.


    Turning around the mountain road, he finally saw the tree of life, which could not be seen, because the tree of life was so big that there was only one such tree in the whole valley.


    Now he finally knows why he just felt familiar. This tree of life is very similar to the oak tree he planted outside Rogge camp.


    "Is my oak a tree of life?" Abel said in his heart.


    The tree of life in front of us is huge. If it''s not in the valley, its height will be particularly striking in the whole Erwo forest.


    In this valley, the height of the tree of life is almost as high as the surrounding mountains, and its branches and leaves are extremely wide.


    The whole valley within ten miles is the growth range of the tree of life. However, because the branches of the tree of life can let sunlight through, the space under the tree is not dark. The scattered sunlight makes the space show a strange feeling.


    At this time, Abel also knew why Landau Druid wanted to remind him to take heart, because in the space under this tree, there are all kinds of precious medicinal materials planted everywhere, most of which are masters level medicinal materials, and some are not masters level materials, but also very difficult to grow, but commonly used materials.


    If you are not careful, you will lose a lot if you step on one of them.


    This is the best medicine garden of the elves. Under the breath of the tree of life, these herbs grow very well, which makes Abel very excited.


    It seems that he can also plant some materials under the tree of life in Rogge camp, but the people who plant those materials make him unable to choose. He cannot manage in Rogge camp for some materials.


    It is impossible to bring the life of this world into the dark world for some materials.


    Last time, the Mullen Rule Wizard of ice wind Department chased and entered the dark world. He didn''t want to experience the feeling that life and death were not in control.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you four masters. The tree of life doesn''t know why. Recently, the output of the water of life is very small, and the branches and leaves are also languishing. Please come forward and observe carefully and try your best to find out the reason!" Landau grand Druid took four medicine masters to walk for a period of time, and finally came to the place near the trunk, looking at the tree of life painfully.


    "Master Balfour, please first!" Abel, master Laura and master Muir looked at each other. At last, master Muir said to master Balfour.


    Here, master Balfour is the oldest and the oldest of the four masters. As far as Abel knows, the great limit of master Balfour is approaching. The master is collecting the formula and materials for prolonging life and preparing to refine a prolonging life potion. Therefore, he seldom appears in the current pharmacist guild or gets along with Abel.


    It is because master Balfour is the oldest, so he has the most experience, so master Muir recommended him to check first.


    The inheritance of pharmacists is different, but they have the same thing. That is to say, the understanding of plants is very deep. It is precisely because of this deep understanding that pharmaceutical masters can clearly understand the differences of various materials, and adopt different methods to deal with the refining process.


    "Then I''ll have a look first!" Master Balfour nodded. Now the tree of life is the most important thing, and there is no need to refuse.Master Balfour went up to look at the trunk of the tree of life. His eyes were close to the trunk and he looked at the details on the surface of the trunk. He squatted down and grabbed a handful of soil on the ground and put it into the entrance.


    Then, with the help of the grand Druid of Landau, I carefully examined the branches and leaves.


    At the end of the examination, his brow was very wrinkled, which made his old face more full of wrinkles.


    "You guys, I didn''t find out what caused the tree of life to go wrong!" Master Balfour shook his head and said.


    His face was full of disappointment, as was the case with the grand Druid of Landau. He could not rest assured that the tree of life was unclear.


    "Let me have a look!" Said master Muir as he walked.


    "I''ll go with you!" Master Laura also came forward. She often communicated with master Muir, and it might be easier for the two masters to find out the reason together.


    Master Muir and master Laura came to the trunk of the tree of life and started the same steps. In fact, the two masters had little confidence. Master Balfour''s level and experience would only be higher than them. Master Balfour did not find out the reason, which made the two masters lose confidence.


    From all aspects of the tree of life, as well as the soil and all kinds of herbs growing around it, all have been analyzed, but the problem has not been found out.


    To know that the herbs growing here are those that must not affect the tree of life before they can be planted here.


    Under normal circumstances, the strong vitality of the tree of life itself will not be affected by the soil, but will transform the soil to make it more conducive to plant growth.


    This is the reason why so many precious herbs have grown here. The tree of life is very inclusive.


    "I''m sorry, Randall Druid, I can''t find the reason!" After checking for half an hour, master Muir went back to the great Druid of Landau and said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t find out why. Everything is normal. It''s no different from the last time I checked!" The expression on master Laura''s face was extremely depressed.


    "Master Bennet, please have a look!" Landau Druids didn''t say much. They were also very good at animals and plants, but they didn''t see any problems. He looked at Abel and said in a deep voice.


    Now his hope falls on Abel. He knows Abel''s recently revealed strength. Although he knows that there must be something strange about Abel, it''s only the approval of the goddess that makes him unable to say more.


    Abel smiled and approached the trunk of the tree of life. In an instant, he opened the power of the Whisperer.


    "Master Bennet is a Whisperer?" Master Laura called first.


    The number of linglinguists is very rare among the elves, which is a very precious talent.


    "He who speaks cannot communicate with the tree of life!" Randall big Druid shook his head, he said.


    The elves have tried to communicate with the tree of life for a long time, but all failed. According to the elves'' guess, the reason is that the Whisperer didn''t reach the recognition of the tree of life, which makes the Whisperer unable to communicate with the tree of life.


    Abel didn''t check the trunk, branches, leaves and soil. He was not as good as the three medicine masters in this respect. The only thing he could do was to communicate with the tree of life and let it tell him what was wrong.


    His hand gently pressed on the tree of life, his spiritual force into the tree of life, a strange soul and his spiritual force connected.


    This is a great soul. Abel''s spiritual power senses a tremendous force of life, which is intertwined with the force of life in his body.


    The grand Druid of Landau and the three potions masters saw a spectacle. A green energy of life enveloped Abel, making them unable to perceive the place of Abel in their perception.


    It seems that Abel has been integrated with the tree of life. Abel is an integral part of the tree of life.


    Loneliness, joy and some more feelings are passed from the soul of the tree of life. The tree of life recognizes the spiritual speaker, which obviously has the traces of the tree of life.


    In Abel''s body, the symbiotic contract of another strange tree of life and the power of life given by the tree of strange life make the tree of life of the elves find that it is not alone.


    And the life in front of us is the symbiont of another tree of life, which makes the tree of life accept Abel and think that Abel can exist with it.


    "What''s the matter? Why are your branches and leaves withering?" After feeling a smooth communication, Abel immediately asked the purpose of his visit.


    The tree of life has not been able to reply to the complete words, but it has passed a thought, which is a kind of strange perception, just like Abel''s spiritual perception results.


    An extreme sense of crisis appeared in Abel''s mind. Of course, it was not that he was in danger, but that the tree of life gave him the perception of the tree of life itself.It is this extreme sense of crisis that makes the tree of life feel its own danger, which is also the reason why the tree of life has reduced the amount of life water and withered branches and leaves.


    Abel calmed him through his mental power, telling him that he would find a source of danger and help him.


    With Abel''s comfort, the tree of life has some confidence in the coming of the crisis, because it feels the help of the outside world, its branches and leaves begin to vibrate, and the withered leaves begin to recover.


    Then a mist gathered among the leaves of the tree of life. Then the mist quickly gathered in front of Abel. The mist became more and more concentrated, and slowly a small water mass appeared in front of him.


    "Master Bennet, please put away the water of life in a container!" Landau''s grand Druid said in a voice.


    Abel then found that there was a water of life in front of him. He took a crystal bottle from the space bag, wrapped the water of life with spiritual force, and collected it into the crystal bottle.


    "Thank you, tree of life!" Abel passed a thank-you to the tree of life, and received a request from the tree of life for him to visit frequently.


    "Yes, I will come to see you if I have a chance!" Although it is a tree of life that has grown for countless years, Abel still feels like an ignorant child.


    Abel let go, in the tree of life reluctant to part with the idea, back to the Landau Druid side.


    "Master Bennett, what causes the tree of life to go wrong?" Asked the grand Druid of Landau excitedly.


    He didn''t have to think about finding the problem, because just during the communication between Abel and the tree of life, the tree of life seemed to return to its former state, and the crisis seemed to have been solved.


    The three potions masters also looked at Abel curiously. They didn''t expect that this one would solve the big trouble for the whole elves.


    "Landau Druid, the tree of life is only temporarily restored. I think maybe we have a big problem!" Abel looked at Landau druid and said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t exaggerate. With the status of the tree of life in the elves, and the protection of Wanfa imperial city and Erwo forest, the tree of life can feel a strong sense of crisis, which indicates that the Elves will have a major crisis.


    "Master Bennet, please!" "The face of Randall''s great Druid turned from excitement to seriousness," he said in a deep voice.


    "Just when I was communicating with the tree of life, the tree of life told me that it sensed a crisis related to its survival, so it would produce those situations!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Crisis?" Landau Druid murmured, and then he said loudly, "it''s impossible. We elves have not had war for thousands of years. Except for the senior Druids we arranged to help the sorcerer guild fight in the front battlefield, the new Asian Empire has never had war!"

 Chapter 928

    Landau Druid yelled, only to find that he was impolite. As an Elf Druid, he lost his dignity in front of several potions masters.


    "I''m sorry, masters, but I was surprised to hear that!" He bowed to several master elixirs and then continued, "please don''t tell me about it!"


    Master Muir, master Balfour and master Lara all nodded their heads. If this kind of thing is said, it may cause chaos in the whole new Asian empire.


    "Master Bennet, please come with me to see her majesty. There are some things I can''t decide!" Landau Druid said to Abel with a bow.


    His attitude to Abel is totally different now. He has accepted that Abel is an elf, not only because of the identity of the goddess.


    Now even the tree of life has identified this master Bennett, and master Bennett is still a spiritual speaker. He has never heard that people of other races can become spiritual speakers. The spiritual speaker is the exclusive of the elves.


    "Of course, Landau Druid!" Abel bowed and answered.


    Just as they left the valley, the huge branches and leaves of the tree of life in the whole valley began to vibrate in a regular way, just like the farewell to Abel.


    Only Abel can feel the meaning of the tree of life, which does not give up a life that can communicate with it.


    Abel can only open the power of the Whisperer again and send a farewell message to the tree of life.


    But this move made the eyes of Landau Druid draw away. It was the ability of spiritual Whisperer to spread out across the space, which showed that the ability of Abel spiritual Whisperer was more powerful than all the spiritual whisperers he had heard.


    When he came to the valley again, Abel received two breath of gratitude from the great Druids guarding here. Although they didn''t show up, they thanked Abel in this way.


    Through the transmission of Dharma array, he went back to the palace again. After bowing to Abel, the three medicine masters left the palace under the guidance of Butler Hattie.


    And Abel, led by the great Druid of Landau, came to the side hall of the palace.


    Just at this time, Queen Louisa was not in the side hall. A fairy maid delivered juice.


    "Master Bennet, please wait a moment. I''ll call on her majesty!" Landau Druid bows to Abel.


    "Please!" Abel returned a salute and watched the figure of Landau''s great Druid disappear. He sat down, drinking juice and waiting for Queen Louisa.


    On the other side, Landau grand Druid directly uses the energy of the city array through his grand Druid badge to directly transmit it to a delicate building. Compared with the importance of the tree of life, this energy is nothing.


    "Lord Landau, please come in!" The voice of Queen Louisa came from the building. This is the place where the queen studies and practices everyday.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to report to you!" Landau grand Druid walked into the building, came to the hall and bowed to Queen Louisa, who was sitting on the chair.


    "Lord Landau, please take a seat first!" Queen Louisa waved.


    "Your Majesty, I''m here for the tree of life!" Landau grand Druid did not sit down, he said in a low voice.


    "Found the reason?" Asked queen Louisa as she stood up.


    For the sake of the tree of life, she has not had a good rest for several days. She has been contacting the elves in all aspects and invited many druids who are proficient in planting, but it has not been fruitful.


    "Master Bennet has found the reason! The tree of life perceives danger, so there are problems! " Said the great Druid of Landau.


    "How can there be danger? Where does it come from?" Asked queen Louisa, her beautiful face full of surprise.


    "Master Bennett is waiting for you in the side hall. He has the ability of a spiritual speaker and can communicate with the tree of life. Therefore, the elves should pay more attention to him!" Landau big Druid went on.


    Of course, Queen Louisa knew what he was talking about, because Abel was very good at talking. When she asked for "light healing potion", she gave "light healing potion". After she gave a mansion, the Harman family''s compensation had not been mentioned.


    The royal family has received too many benefits from the hamans, but they have been procrastinating to give Abel the compensation he deserves. Of course, the most important reason is that the end of the year, the royal family is busy with all kinds of aristocratic things, so they have no time to do it.


    But in any case, if Abel had any idea because of this, then with the strength that Abel now shows, the elves would have a great loss.


    You should know that master Bennett did not grow up in the new Asian Empire, or was not the spirit of the central continent, so his sense of belonging to the elves of the central continent was not strong.


    "Lord Landau, this is my thoughtlessness, I will immediately strengthen the importance of master Bennett!" "Queen Louisa is aware of the gains and losses," she said, bowing.


    She is just the empress of the new Asian empire. She is in charge of the new Asian empire. Although her identity is extremely noble, she still has some gaps with the real leader of the elves. The real manager of the elves is in the shrine.All the affairs in the new Asian Empire, including the reward, were carried out by Queen Louisa. Once there was a problem in this respect, she could not explain it to the temple.


    This is also the purpose that Landau Druid came here to talk about this with queen Louisa. He saw the magic of Abel today. If such a talent loses his heart, it will be a great loss for the elves.


    "Master Bennet, I have kept you waiting!" Queen Louisa came to the side hall with a smile and said with a slight bow.


    "Your majesty!" Abel stood up and bowed.


    "Master Bennett, thank you for your contribution to the new Asian empire. You have cured the tree of life, which is a great event for the elves. In addition, the property of the Haman family has been calculated clearly. Therefore, on behalf of the new Asian Empire, I give you the title of master Bennett, Marquis of the Empire!" Said queen Louisa with a smile.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Abel was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he was surprised by the title.


    "Since you have discovered the coming of a major danger, the ceremony of the knighthood will not be held. The badge of the knighthood and the authentication documents will be delivered to your residence soon afterwards!" She went on.


    Queen Louisa knew that she would not accept public loyalty as Abel''s master of potions, so she directly skipped the ceremony of loyalty.


    The Marquis''s title is more like an honor. For Abel, even with the Marquis, no one will call him as Marquis Bennett, but also as master Bennett.


    Just like Abel is now a senior Druid of level 18, this identity is high enough, but since he is still a master of potions, all people still call him master Bennett.


    "Master Bennet, in addition, the compensation of Harman family has been settled. Please hand over your housekeeper to housekeeper Hattie!" Queen Louisa didn''t say much about compensation. As such a noble place, it''s very impolite for her to say the content of wealth reward.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Abel bowed again and thanked.


    "Recently, please go to see the tree of life more and communicate with it. It has opened the right to go to the valley of life directly for you!" When Queen Louisa saw Abel''s expression, she knew that she didn''t feel much about wealth, but now the good intention had been expressed, she finally asked.


    "This is what I should do!" Abel answered.


    In fact, Abel really doesn''t care about the reward. He already has a big empire. The most powerful empire in the holy land is him. Power is nothing to him.


    As for the wealth, he can synthesize countless top magic stones at any time with the heradix square. It can be said that his wealth has no organization or empire in the whole central continent to compare with him.


    Think about it. He knew that stone giant could mine magic stone quickly, but he never thought about mining in the past. He knew that he didn''t care about the so-called wealth.


    Now, he only needs a stable environment to grow up as soon as possible, until he can protect himself, and there will be no more situations where he can take out a treasure and reveal a contractual thing, which will be remembered by others.


    Queen Louisa didn''t tell him much about how to find out the danger. It had little to do with the potion master. In the end, he was not a fighting elf.


    When Abel left the palace and returned to the pharmacist guild, he did not stay much this time, but returned to his residence with two followers.


    "Master, steward Hattie of the palace has sent the Marquis''s title certificate and badge. In addition, there are four shops in the royal city of Wanfa, two manors outside the city and a castle!" Steward Meyer reports to Abel.


    "I see. You should communicate with the managers of four shops, two manors and that castle, and let them take their own responsibility." And Abel paid no attention to these things, and gave orders at will.


    He was not moved by the wealth that ordinary nobles thought. His new residence was about to be completed. He didn''t even need to come to the palace in the imperial city.


    The new residence is just to the north of the pharmacist guild. A large area has been built into a large-scale building with elvish style. Because the pharmacist guild came out as a residence for a master of pharmacy, the best architect of elves was called.


    According to Abel''s request, there are still some improvements. These improvements are not paid by the Pharmacist Association, but by himself.


    Now we are waiting for the completion of the project. When the time comes, the Maier Butler will pass. The Maier Butler is the Butler that the royal family found. His ability is needless to say. Abel doesn''t have any secret to be afraid that the Housekeeper will know and use it all the time.


    "Yes, master!" "It''s the first time he''s seen such a casual treatment of such an important reward, but his well-trained professional instinct makes him calm on the surface.


    "Bonnie and Gunter, come with me!" Abel turned to the two followers who were preparing for their own business.


    In the reception hall, Abel looked at the two followers and thought about how to organize the language. Although he promised not to spread the crisis, was his follower an outsider?


    "Bonnie, Gunter, this is another healing potion. Keep it. This healing potion is not allowed to show in front of any elves. It''s for your life!" Abel first took out ten bottles of "powerful potions" for the two followers to distribute."Master Bennet, is something wrong?" Seeing Abel''s serious expression, Bonnie senior Druid asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know exactly, but recently you''d better not leave the imperial city too far, especially Gunter. You must pay attention!" Abel shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Gunter senior druids have been accepted as official followers by Abel. They often run around because they have to deal with some affairs for him.


    "Yes, master Bennet!" Gunter senior Druid bows to answer.


    "I don''t know where the danger comes from, and I won''t tell you the source. Only the elves know about it. No one of you should talk to the outside world!" Abel looked at the two followers and reminded them.


    The two followers took the "powerful potion" and their hearts were full of doubts and worries instead of the joy of getting a significantly stronger healing potion.


    Although they won''t say much, they will arrange their families to respond accordingly to the unknown danger.


    Abel went into the practice room. This time, he not only arranged defense array and isolation array, but also released the Taoist to guard the practice room in the yard outside the practice room.


    Connected by his soul with the Taoist, once the mansion is in danger, he can sense the Taoist''s warning through his soul.


    Although it is impossible to deliver too clear messages across the world, it is only a warning message that can be received.


    With the protection of doff, he can enter the dark world safely enough, instead of coming out of the dark world and finding himself in danger.


    He believed in the perception of the tree of life, because he had a tree of life in camp Rogge. Although it had different varieties, its breath was the same.


    Rogge camp''s tree of life has rescued him from danger for many times. Although it can''t be moved, it''s almost the same as the means of gods, making him regard the tree of life as the biggest means of protection in the dark world.


    How can the danger perception of such a tree of life be ignored? It''s just that he doesn''t know where the danger comes from. Now the only thing he can do is to strengthen his own strength.


    and fighting in the dark world is the fastest way to increase his strength at present, because he has already felt that he is getting closer to the third tier of the hate prison, where Kwai Hester''s most hallowed hell creature is Mephisto.


    He wanted to kill Mephisto before the danger came, hoping to get the stone fragments of the world and the song of life in Mephisto!

 Chapter 929

    The dark world "prison of hate the second layer", Abel with all the summoned things carefully forward, this time is not a game, so his speed can be said to be very slow.


    He rarely uses "instant movement" here. Many dangerous experiences let him know that the area is terrible.


    The immortal Styx doll and the king of darkness, a kind of fast physical attack, a kind of fire element attack using the meteorite magic, can be encountered everywhere, each of which will cause him a fatal attack if he is not careful.


    But now he hasn''t met any hell creature for a while. He has a feeling that he has found the entrance to the third layer of hate prison.


    Sure enough, he saw a metal channel on the wall not far ahead. The dark golden color and dark environment made people have a deep sense of depression, as if there was some terrible danger in it.


    Abel added "energy shield" to his body, added "Ice Armor", "white bone armor" and "hurricane armor", and summoned "oak wise man" to strengthen vitality for himself and summoned things.


    Nine "ghost guard knights" and nine "ghost guard wizards" first entered the passage, and only when they realized there was no danger did they enter the passage.


    The passage in the dark was lit by the night pearl hanging on his waist. Various murals painted on the wall of the passage can be seen that it was originally an underground building of a church, but now it has become a paradise of hell creatures.


    When he walked out of the passage, he smelled a strong smell of blood. Then he saw a ravine filled with blood, where the blood came from.


    As he watched, dozens of "meteorite" spells fell from the sky. In this underground world, he felt that the world was not on.


    Before he could think about it more, he had already directly "moved in an instant" and sent all the summoned items to nearly 50 "kings of darkness" in black robes and holding wands.


    His eyes quickly swept over the "king of darkness" and confirmed that there was no dark gold level "king of darkness". Although the elite level "king of darkness" was also very powerful, he had a long time to fight with these "king of darkness".


    Nine "ghost guard knights", "Nine" ghost guard wizards "," clay stone devil "," Five "immortal crows" and three "wild wolves" were released by him.


    Even the "ghost guard Wizard" was asked by Abel to carry out close attack. With the physical attack ability of "the king of darkness", it can not cause any damage to him. In addition, he has potion recovery, but the "king of darkness" does not.


    Abel then drew a "damage deepening" curse pattern in his hand, then a dark red curse cloud appeared above the head of the "king of darkness", then the curse rain fell, and nearly 50 "king of darkness" appeared dark red curse light.


    He quickly switched the spell mode, and the wizard''s "chain lightning" was thrown out quickly by him. Because the "king of darkness" was held by a large number of summoned objects, he could use his magic with all his strength.


    The attacked "king of darkness" made a bleak howl, but could not get rid of the lightning attack.


    When the first "king of darkness" fell to the ground after a scream, and the soul was sucked in by the heradix square, Abe stopped his "chain lightning".


    In his hand, he drew the "Corpse Explosion" magic pattern of sacrifice again, and fired it against the "king of darkness" who just died on the ground.


    "Boom!" In the first sound, the body of the "king of darkness" exploded, and the rules of the dark world protected his summons from his attack, but these close "king of darkness" were not so lucky.


    "Corpse Explosion" is a kind of strange magic. It uses fresh corpses to make an explosion. Every corpse is full of angry power when dying. This magic is to summon this power and use it to fight.


    Half of the damage of "Corpse Explosion" comes from the fire element damage caused by the explosion, and half comes from the shock wave of the explosion itself, which is the damage of physical attack.


    The "damage deepening" he began to use was to directly reduce the physical resistance of the enemy by 100%, and make the enemy basically lose the physical resistance.


    This makes the power of "Corpse Explosion" further increased, and "Corpse Explosion" is like a chain reaction. After the first "king of darkness" is detonated, the "king of darkness" who has been hit by the "chain lightning" attack has fallen to the ground.


    Abel continued to use the "Corpse Explosion" to detonate the corpses of the "king of darkness" again. The sound of the explosion continued to ring. The continuous damage killed one "king of darkness" in pieces.


    With the end of the explosion, Abel felt the magic power in his body. This attack cost him most of the magic power, and nearly 50 "king of darkness" had been directly killed by the explosion.


    Although the result of the battle was good, it didn''t make him very happy, because the battle once again reflected a problem. In the future battle, these summoners can only play a restraining role.In the battle just now, no "king of darkness" was killed by the summoner. Even if the "damage deepening" curse was used to make the physical resistance of "king of darkness" almost equal to none, the killing speed of summoners could not be compared with his spells.


    Of course, there is a good side. Now the benefits of diversification of his career have begun to appear. The cooperation of various professions makes his own actual combat power far higher than his due level combat power.


    Take just the battle, use the wizard''s magic to make the corpse, and then use the sacrificial "Corpse Explosion" to complete the mass killing, and his multiple defense magic makes him almost no harm.


    Shaking his head, he left what he wanted in his mind, and there was more fierce battle waiting for him. He searched among the wands left by the "king of darkness" on the ground. Now he has no interest in the white board wands. His goal is to have special Wands that can improve the level of spells, which is the material for making the language of runes!


    There is a passage in the middle of the blood gully, which can go deeper. Just as a "ghost guard Knight" passed through the passage, Abel heard several howls. Then "meteorite" and "nine headed sea snake" appeared beside the "ghost guard Knight".


    "Back!" Abel didn''t even think about it. He ordered directly in his mental power. At the same time, the ghost guard knight who was attacked by several spells flashed a purple light. It was the Druid soul that used a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion".


    The ghost guard Knight''s body turned into a white light and disappeared in place, retreating to this end of the aisle.


    Then Abel saw five "kings of darkness" and three "members of parliament" chasing after him. Seeing this, Abel was relieved.


    As long as the "king of darkness" and "members of parliament" on the other side of the aisle are not all attracted, he is sure to eliminate these hellish creatures at the lowest cost.


    This time, unlike in the battle just now, his summon has a quantitative crush on the incoming hellish creatures.


    But he didn''t take it lightly, because he saw that the "king of darkness" were all minions, that is, the "king of darkness" with the dark gold level opposite, and the "members of parliament" were also minions.


    The minion is not a dark gold level hell creature, but its strength is second only to the dark gold level hell creature.


    First of all, the "ghost guard Wizard" began to take power. Several "chain lightning" made several hell creatures tremble in the lightning. The transformed "ghost guard Wizard" spent a lot of important resources of Abel. Although its attack power of "chain lightning" was not up to the ideal killing power, the unique paralyzing effect of lightning magic was to Hell creatures are affected.


    The three ''Council members'' have the ability of lightning system invalidity, so they still excite three red lights from their hands, which fall on the ground and turn into three'' nine headed sea snakes''.


    But this is also the last attack of the three "members of parliament", because Abel''s "aging" curse later turned the actions of the three "members of parliament" and the five "king of darkness" into slow actions.


    Then he found through several spells that council members have the ability to disable lightning, and the king of darkness has the ability to disable frost.


    He uses two of the most powerful spells in the current fire system. The "fire wall" and the "meteorite" are alternately used. The "king of darkness" and "members of parliament" emit a white cursed light. In the light of the fire, they scream constantly and their voices are getting lower and lower.


    After harvesting eight souls of hell, Abel once again directed a "ghost guard Knight" to the opposite side of the aisle.


    This time, however, it was not the last time. After passing the aisle, the "ghost guard Knight" was not immediately attacked. It went forward a few steps. At this time, it was icy.


    The ''ghost guard Knight'' slowed down. Just as it was about to blink, a ''Council member'' who appeared as a ghost hit it with a wand in his hand.


    This attack is not very harmful because the "council members" are born with weak physical attacks, but it interrupts the flash of "ghost guard Knight".


    Then a red light rose in the hands of the "council member". The red light fell on the ground and turned into a "nine headed sea snake". Almost at the same time, a huge "meteorite" flew from the air and hit the "ghost guard Knight".


    The Druid soul just wanted to use the "full rejuvenation potion" but found it could not be used. Abel also felt the wave of his soul caused by the killing of the "ghost guard Knight".


    Abel at this time finally saw that the "king of darkness" was surrounded by a circle of ice fog, which was a dark gold level, and had the "spirit strengthening: Holy freezing" strengthening the "king of darkness".


    The "council member" who just approached the "ghost guard Knight" with lightning speed is also a dark gold level "council member". Abel can see the name of "spark fist - bloom".


    This is the leader of the parliament of the Church of sakalam, who defected to hellish creatures. There are two ''members of Parliament'' beside him.Now the dark gold level "king of darkness" and "fist of sparks - bloom" have seen Abel and his summoners, who rush towards him.


    Abel instantly opened the ability of the world''s stone fragments. At the same time, facing two dark gold level hell creatures, he dared not have a little light heart. He needed to treat them with the strongest state.


    In his eyes, the world changes very slowly. He can clearly see a red light in the front hand of "spark fist - bloom". The red light left the staff of "spark fist - bloom" and flew towards him.


    Under the command of Abel''s spiritual power, a "ghost guard Knight" disappeared from the original place, then appeared in the middle of the sky and hit the red light heavily in front of him with a shield.


    The ghost guard knight was hit by the explosion of red light and flew out. In the middle of the sky, a purple light flashed on him. When the ghost guard Knight fell on the ground, he had recovered his full strength.


    The red light, which should have fallen on the ground and turned into a "nine headed sea snake", disappeared in the explosion, and did not become the most powerful attack.


    The two "members of parliament" behind "spark fist bloom" also threw two red lights, and two "ghost guard knights" appeared in the red light flying half sky, blocking them in the half sky.


    The dark king was surrounded by three ghost guard knights. These three ghost guard knights were the three most powerful ghost guard knights in Abel ''s hands.


    In front of the dark king who is closest to the dark gold level, Durrell and the leader of the ghost guard Knight attack the dark king with their own weapons. Durrell has its own strong defense. The leader of the ghost guard Knight uses too many soul potions to make its body more powerful than the ordinary ghost guard Knight.


    Naga, who is attacked by poisonous elements, hides behind two powerful "ghost guard knights" and uses poisonous balloons to attack the "king of darkness".


    Of course, this dark gold level "king of darkness" is not so easy to deal with. Although its close attack is not strong, its "holy frozen" aura is very powerful. Each flash will cause three "ghost guard knights" to suffer freezing damage, and show the effect of slowing down.


    Fortunately, the "ghost guard Knight" has the ability to flash. Although it is slowed down, it can still hold the "king of darkness". However, when you see the light of three purple "full rejuvenation" potions that flash from time to time, you can see that this battle is not as easy as it seems.

 Chapter 930

    But Abel didn''t worry about the three mutated "ghost guard knights". The strong armor of "Durrell" and the strong body of "leader of ghost guard knights" could not be killed by the "king of darkness".


    As long as you don''t get killed in seconds, you can use the "full rejuvenation potion" to restore it to its best condition.


    Every few seconds, there are three bottles of "all-round rejuvenating potion". If Abel is not able to refine a large number of "light healing potions" by himself, he can''t bear this kind of consumption at all.


    With enough light healing potions, he can use the heradix square to synthesize a full rejuvenation potion, which gives him enough strength to use this kind of combat method.


    In the further place, nine "ghost guard wizards" are constantly attacking the "king of darkness" with "chain lightning", "blizzard" and "fire wall". Because their lightning attacks have no effect on the "members of parliament", and they are long-range spell attacks, Abel puts them outside the safe range of "sacred freezing" to attack.


    And Abel''s fight here is also the use of "full rejuvenation potion" to fight each other.


    Every time "spark fist bloom" and two other "members of parliament" cast "nine headed sea serpents", a "ghost guard Knight" would collide with the red light in the flying midair.


    Without this powerful method of attack, neither the dark gold level "spark fist bloom" nor the other two "members of parliament" can cause him too much trouble.


    The speed of "spark fist bloom" is obviously enhanced by "extremely fast", but it meets the attack of "ghost guard Knight" which can flash, and its speed advantage cannot be exerted.


    Of course, Abel didn''t let three "wild wolves" rush forward in this kind of battle, because the elves in the central continent are likely to encounter unknown dangers, and he needs these combat power as a guarantee.


    Although we can''t kill the "wild wolf", it will take a lot of time to recover the weak "wild wolf".


    However, it doesn''t matter that five "immortal crows" are flying down and pecking at "spark fist - bloom" and two other "members of parliament" with their beaks. Although the probability of blindness is somewhat low due to the difference in rank, they are very good at containing the hell creatures.


    The role of "clay and stone devil" is not small. Because Abel mastered the passive magic of "dominating stone devil", the survival ability of "clay and stone devil" increased greatly, and its appearance significantly reduced the speed of hell creatures.


    Under all kinds of repression, and under the precise command of Abel, who opened up the fragments of the world''s stone, the "spark fist - bloom" is just a meaningless struggle.


    After stopping the nine headed sea serpent of spark fist bloom again, the black wind under Abel''s body suddenly accelerated, carrying Abel into a black lightning, and the speed of the black wind after the "charge" was activated was faster than that of spark fist bloom.


    Because of the constant siege and the weakening of the curse of aging, the movement of "spark fist - bloom" has been slowed down, although it can fight back because of its strong body of dark gold level hell creature.


    The movement of "spark fist bloom" slows down, while the black wind is faster because Abel has activated the "charge". Abel''s hands have been switched to "steel" and "ancient people''s contract", which collides with "spark fist bloom".


    The iron sword cut a long cut in the body of "spark fist - bloom". 50% of the cut works at this time. Even the defense of dark gold level hell creatures cannot resist this kind of regular attack.


    Just as the fist of sparks - bloom let out a shrill howl, Abel''s "contract of the ancients" shield in his left hand had hit it with a white "shield strike" pattern.


    The daze of "shield strike" lasts for two seconds. Due to the strength of "spark fist - bloom", the Daze time can be reduced by half or one second.


    This second is enough time for him to launch the most powerful attack. His hands quickly switch back to the rune weapon "leaf" and "fire wall" and "meteorite" two spells at the same time.


    In the following time, two "members of parliament" died first, then "fist of sparks - bloom" was ignited by the fire. He fell to the ground with howling body, and then a frozen halo erupted from his body.


    Fortunately, Abel is still in the dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments. The moment before the outbreak, he let the "ghost guard Knight" and the "ghost guard Wizard" flicker away. He also used the "instant movement" to get away from the "spark fist Brem".


    As for the clay and stone devil, he could not come and take care of it. Although the clay and stone devil has strengthened a lot, he was still hit by this attack into ice blue pieces.


    Only five "immortal crows" were shot down on the ground. They shook the frost on their bodies, and then they flew again as if they were OK.


    Not only did a gray soul shadow fly out of its body, but also a golden one, which was absorbed by the heradix square.When Abel looked back at the dark gold ''King of darkness'', he found that the'' King of darkness'' was able to ''teleport'', only because the ''ghost guard Knight'' around it also flickered, which did not let it out of control.


    Abel''s participation in the battle soon ended. Without the means of long-range attack, the "king of darkness" can only rely on the "holy freeze" to attack the enemies around him. In addition to the three "ghost guard Knight" in front, he and other "ghost guard sorcerer" stand in the distance to attack.


    In addition to the howl of the "king of darkness", a light flashed through the black robe, which fell to the ground as if it were suddenly hollow.


    Then the dark king''s gray soul and golden power flew into the heradix square.


    "That''s great!" Abel looked at two bottles of "ability potions" in the heradique square with satisfaction. There were not many in his hands. Only a few bottles of "ability potions" were likely to have Reiki strengthening.


    Among the two bottles of "ability potions" obtained now, one is from "spark fist - bloom". It has no aura enhancement, so it can be used directly for contractual items.


    According to his memory, Abel knew that there were only two dark gold level hell creatures here, so he walked through the corridor with the summoned beasts at ease.


    Sure enough, on the other side of the aisle, under the light of many immortal hellfires, he saw a pile of "king of darkness", among which there was no dark gold leader.


    The same close quarters make these "king of darkness" completely unable to launch a long-range spell attack. After several rounds of "Corpse Explosion", these "king of darkness" all turn into corpses and fall to the ground.


    At this time, Abel has time to observe this area carefully. The flow of blood here is not a metaphor, but a real existence. In the center of this space, a pool of blood divides the whole area into four directions.


    In addition to the side where he stands now, there are two rooms on the left and right sides respectively. Opposite to the blood pool, there should be Mephisto. At this time, if he "moves in an instant" to the opposite side, he may see the legendary Mephisto.


    It''s just that he''s not going to disturb Mephisto until he cleans up the hellish creatures on both sides.


    In the middle of the blood pool is a portal built in the pool, which is not activated at this time.


    He chose the room on the left to clean up first. Abel was still careful to let a "ghost guard Knight" approach. When he saw a "council member" who was very fast and full of ice fog, he quickly recalled the "ghost guard Knight".


    "Dragon hand muffle", which is the name of the "member of parliament" observed by him, shows that he is an important member of the Church of sakalam and a real dark gold level hell creature.


    However, as long as there is no extra help, he is not afraid of this single dark gold level hell creature.


    The stone fragments of the world were opened in an instant, and he felt that everything in the world was slowing down. He could clearly see every move of "dragon hand muffle". Even "dragon hand muffle" had the same strong acceleration and strengthening ability of "extremely fast", which was completely in his palm.


    With the "nine headed sea snake" of "dragon hand muffle" stopped by "ghost guard Knight", the end of "dragon hand muffle" is doomed.


    After ten minutes of being ravaged by Abel and the summoners, the "dragon hand muffle" revealed "aura enhancement: holy frost", "super strong", "super fast" and "lightning enhancement" fell down with a scream.


    The explosion of "lightning enhancement" also did not cause any damage under the command of Abel, who opened the ability of stone fragments of the world.


    Abel enters the room on the left, and no other hellish creatures are found. This room is "dragon hand muffle" living alone.


    Next is the room on the right. After many explorations, a "ghost guard Knight" also found a "member of parliament".


    "The meaning of emptiness - Wayne", the same dark gold level "council member", cast himself into the powerful dark gold level hell creature that transformed into hell creature after hell.


    Although it has the powerful ability of ineffective lightning and freezing, it was beaten to death by Abel and his summoners.


    This gives Abel another bottle of "power potion", and this bottle of "power potion" has no aura enhancement, but can be used directly for the contract object.


    The ability potions of the void - Wayne have the abilities of burning mana, teleportation, cold hardening and skin hardening.


    "The harvest here is still huge!" Abel smiled and looked at the four bottles of "power potion" added to the package.


    His eyes are on the final target, but he is not ready to attack "Mephisto" today. He has spent a lot of energy on the fragments of the world''s stone in his brain. He will not fight "Mephisto" with incomplete strength.


    Besides, he has only been fighting in the dark world for five days, and there are still five days to use. He opens a transmission gate and returns to the port of kulast.


    In the harbor, he didn''t waste time and began to refine "light healing potions".He spent a lot of "full rejuvenation potions" today, which he needed to supplement, so he spent almost a day refining "light healing potions".


    In the evening, I practiced for an hour with advanced "light stone" and then took out the "ice bed" to practice the blue dragon "ice crystal breathing method" on it. This is the end of the day''s work.


    In order to fight tomorrow, he opened "Akala''s tent", in which he had a good sleep.


    He woke up the next day naturally. It seemed that the air in the port of kulast was much fresher due to the decrease of the creatures in hell.


    Through the transmission station, he went directly to the "second layer of the prison of hatred". Here, there is also a transmission station. From the transmission station, he opened the map in his brain.


    This map is the embodiment of his strong mental power. Every time he sweeps a region, he will show a region in his brain and add it to the map in his brain.


    This kind of three-dimensional map makes him in the complex underground environment like a maze, so that he will not get lost.


    You need to know that every time he opens the transmission door to return, he must pass the nearest transmission station again to return to the last location. Without this map, it will take him a lot of time just to return to the last location.


    When instant movement is activated, his mental power covers all summoned objects and starts instant movement.


    There is a sense of "instant movement" in this cleared area. He knows that once he kills Mephisto, it belongs to him.


    "Three layers of hate prison" is still a disgusting smell of blood. Maybe only the hell creatures will like the environment here!


    Arriving at the room on the right that arrived yesterday, it''s not far from Mephisto. Abel can almost hear the sound of electric arc in front of him.


    This time Abel didn''t let the ghost guard Knight explore the road, because it''s no longer meaningful. He didn''t want the ghost guard knight to make unnecessary sacrifice.


    With the power of Mephisto, the "ghost guard Knight" is expected to be killed immediately, and Abel begins to prepare for the war.


    "Energy shield", "Ice Armor", "white bone armor" and "hurricane armor" are all on. The "full rejuvenation potion", "detoxification potion" and "melting potion" are all placed in the best position at the waist, ready to use at any time.


    And the summoners basically stay here with only "clay stone devil" and five "immortal crows". Other summoners used to die.

 Chapter 931

    Abel took a breath. He was about to face Mephisto. He patted the black wind under his body.


    "Old man, let''s meet the legendary devil!" Abel said with a smile, and the black wind under him responded with a light howl.


    "Mephisto" is a legendary devil. Among the books he found in the port of kulast, he recorded the legend of Mephisto.


    "Mephisto" is a captured hell devil. In order to limit it, people use the soul stone to suppress it, and in turn control the soul stone that imprisons it, and control the whole Church of sakalam through the soul stone.


    Only Klim, the leader of the Church of sakaram, resisted the magic of Mephisto tenaciously, but Klim was finally killed by Mephisto''s puppets.


    This demon, who has ravaged the whole port of Kurast for many years, is finally about to meet it.


    The black wind passed through an impassable passage towards the front, and entered a very thick platform with the style of the Church of sakalam. There are signs of the Church of sakalam on the ground, and various sacred patterns are drawn on the ground and walls.


    But at this time, it was polluted by blood, and the original sanctity could not be seen any more, leaving only traces of desecration.


    Of course, Abel is not a believer. He is not angry with these, but it''s a pity that the beauty here has been destroyed.


    Just when he stepped into the platform, a roar of laughter sounded like a Hong Zhong, which seemed to be the habit of Mephisto, but Abel could hear that there was no emotion in it.


    Abel opened the ability of the world''s stone fragments almost in the first time. The ability of dynamic vision and data perspective gave him enough time to respond.


    Then his mental power was completely released, and the whole range of 600 meters was in his mental scanning.


    In his spiritual power, Mephisto has a pair of horns on his head, which symbolizes the devil''s identity. His arms are completely made of bones, with no flesh and blood on them.


    It has two scorpion tail like arms sticking out of its back, which makes Mephisto have four arms.


    Behind it is a slender tail, its body wrapped in a cloud of energy mist, which provides it with almost endless energy.


    The most remarkable thing for Abel is the "stone fragment of the world" in the eyes of Mephisto. This "stone fragment of the world" has a strange light, which is in sharp contrast to its two dead eyes.


    Just as the "stone fragment of the world" in the middle of Mephisto''s eyes is the real eye, and the dead eyes are the decoration.


    Just as the mental force scanned "Mephisto", it rushed towards Abel at full speed. It was surrounded by energy fog, which made it float like a floating one. Its speed was extremely fast, almost equal to that of hell creatures with "extremely fast" strengthening ability.


    Abel became nervous at once. He knew that now he was not fighting against the real Mephisto, but against the Mephisto under the control of the more terrible debris of the world.


    Abel, who also owns the world''s stone fragments, knows how terrible the effect of the world''s stone fragments is, especially when the humanoid "Mephisto" can use speech.


    It''s better to start first. Before Mephisto arrived at him, he began to judge the path of Mephisto''s progress, and a curse of aging was exerted.


    This curse of aging is applied in the direction of Mephisto''s progress, but Mephisto''s body flashed quickly as had been expected, which made Abel''s Curse of aging fail.


    Abel has long estimated that it is not so easy for him to cast a curse on Mephisto. He brings the black wind to trigger "instant movement" to transmit to the other side of the pool of blood.


    This is his second strategy. Through this pool of blood, he opened up the distance from Mephisto, and launched a counter attack with Mephisto by using a longer attack distance than Mephisto.


    "Mephisto" has a speech skill, which can be directly activated as long as it is at close range. Abel found this when he killed the demon queen andalil.


    Now, he doesn''t dare to be close to Mephisto at all, so he has been calculating the safe distance with Mephisto in his mind.


    "Mephisto" stood by the pool of blood and looked at Abel on the other side with a dead eye. His "lightning" spell hit Abel.


    Once again, Abel''s "instantaneous movement" has opened up a further distance. At the same time, the invisibility cloak appears on him. He does not want to hide himself through the invisibility cloak. Under the debris of the world''s stone, the invisibility cloak has little effect.


    What he needs is the mysterious head ring in the invisibility cloak, which can double his spiritual strength to a distance of 1200 meters. He doesn''t need 1200 meters either. As long as he stands 800 meters away, he can ensure his complete safety.


    At a distance of 800 meters, Mephisto could not attack Abel at all.Abel, on the other hand, can use all kinds of ranged spells to attack Mephisto.


    "Mephisto" is a special demon. It has many spells, such as "lightning", "charge bomb", "highly toxic new star", "skull shooting", "frost new star" and "blizzard".


    It can be said that "Mephisto" has a variety of attack means. With its energy fog, it is almost a magic fort that never stops.


    But its shortcomings are also very obvious. A wizard without "instant movement" is not a real wizard. Although it is like floating, it is not really floating, nor can it be isolated through the blood pool.


    Abel is also a curse of aging thrown at Mephisto. Mephisto almost sensed the general, and his body moved quickly to one side to let the rain of the curse fall.


    Abel then "lightning" spell out, "Mephisto" is also fast moving, to avoid this "lightning.".


    Next, Abel frantically cast all kinds of spells, whether single or group, which were perfectly evaded by Mephisto.


    Although the distance of 800 meters effectively evades the attack of Mephisto, it also increases the flying distance of the spell. It has the speed advantage and the control of the world''s stone fragments. The distance of 800 meters is enough for Mephisto to make various responses.


    Abel can''t help but stop his magic at this time, which is to do no work at all. He despises the horror of the world''s stone fragments. The "Mephisto" under the control of the world''s stone fragments can''t be killed in this way.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with Mephisto, he heard a low voice in Mephisto''s mouth: "I say, let me appear in front of my enemies!"


    At this time, Abel''s psychic sense sensed a danger approaching. His hands cast spells at the same time. His left hand was "moving instantaneously", and his right hand was "aging" curse. First, the "aging" Curse of his right hand was applied on his own head, and then "moving instantaneously" he appeared a kilometer away.


    Just after his body disappeared, there was a space void in the place where his body disappeared. The energy mist body of Mephisto came out of the space void.


    But what it didn''t expect was that Abel would cast the curse of "aging" at the place where it appeared, even with the control of the stone fragments of the world, it could not escape the rain of the curse that had already fallen, because when it came out of the empty space, it was going into the rain of the curse.


    How could Abel let go of this opportunity? The biggest advantage of the curse of aging is to slow down the speed of Mephisto, so that its original speed becomes tortoise speed.


    Abel and Mephisto are looking at each other across the pool of blood at this time. The distance between them is kilometers.


    "Blizzard" and "lightning" appeared in Abel''s left and right hands at the same time, and excited to "Mephisto". Mephisto''s body appeared a strange twist, avoiding the first "lightning" spell, but could not avoid the "blizzard" covering a region.


    Abel found that Blizzard attacked Mephisto, and his hands all started to activate blizzard. The overlapping Blizzard strengthened the power of this advanced freezing spell.


    Unfortunately, this opportunity "Mephisto" won''t leave him for a long time. With the disappearance of the "aging" curse, when he was ready to add another "aging" curse, Mephisto left the "Snowstorm" like a fish and rushed to Abel at a high speed.


    Abel then changed a kind of magic. The "bone wall" magic pattern of sacrifice flashed in his hand. The colorless energy in Druid''s soul quickly converted into dead Qi and added to the pattern. Then a "bone wall" appeared in front of Mephisto.


    "Mephisto" quickly approached Abel, but because the "bone wall" suddenly appeared in front of it, it changed direction and wanted to bypass the "bone wall" in another direction.


    But Abel then appeared in a series of "bone walls" around "Mephisto" and wrapped them in the "bone wall" sea.


    And then he continued to use the "blizzard", and the dark cloud appeared on the top of Mephisto''s head, which made the fragments of the world stone in his eyes start to shine continuously.


    "I said, space is for me!" This time, Mephisto didn''t use the ability of the world''s stone fragments to get close to Abel directly. Maybe Abel was far enough away this time, or he received the last lesson.


    About 100 meters away from Abel, a space void appeared, and "Mephisto" walked out of the space void.


    Different from that just now, it has the ability to continuously use the world''s stone fragments, and it is also a very energy consuming spatial ability, which makes the light of the world''s stone fragments in its eyes dim.


    Abel is very pleased with this. This is the main venue of "Mephisto". He can''t use speech skills here. Otherwise, he will directly imprison "Mephisto" with the golden energy of "Crystal Angel Statue" as the backup. There is no such trouble.Abel once again uses the "bone wall" to block in front of Mephisto, and then uses the "bone wall" sea to wrap it in it. This unreasonable way makes the accurate calculation of Mephisto unable to play.


    When Mephisto is surrounded by the sea of bone wall again, there are black clouds on its head again, and the "blizzard" spell falls snow again.


    Mephisto now either consumes the power of the world''s stone shards to use space voids to leave, or resists Blizzard attacks.


    It also chose to consume the world''s stone fragments, and once again opened the space void.


    And Abel appeared a kilometer away this time. He began to repeat the operation just now. The energy of the debris of the world between the eyes of Mephisto was slowly consumed.


    Although Mephisto has the precise control of the world''s stone fragments, it does not leave its own wisdom, which makes it have some machinery in dealing with problems, and the priority to attack the invaders, as well as the secondary priority to protect life, making it constantly consume the energy in the world''s stone fragments.


    Of course, this process is also very time-consuming. Abel''s figure is constantly "moving" in this huge underground space, bringing the "clay stone devil" and five "immortal crows" out of the battle at this time.


    The main reason is that the attack power of Mephisto is too strong, and the clay stone devil can''t resist a magic attack, while the "immortal crow" is called immortal, but it also turns into ice hockey and falls on the ground.


    One day and one night later, Abel''s face is not very good-looking. He began to use the energy in the Crystal Angel Statue for a long time. He doesn''t know how the hell devil provides energy for the world''s stone fragments. The energy in his double world''s stone fragments can''t be compared with Murphy without using the ability to consume the world''s stone fragments Sto''s constant use of space capacity.


    If it wasn''t for the energy supplement in the Crystal Angel Statue, he would have quit the battle. Without the help of the world stone fragments, he would not have fought with the "Mephisto" with the world stone fragments, which would have been devastated to death by the other side.


    Only with the help of the fragments of the world''s stone can he see clearly every action of Mephisto and react in time.


    The light of the stone fragments of the world in Mephisto''s eyes has been extremely dim, like a candle fire that is going out at any time.


    Abel took a bottle of "physical medicine" through mental force, and then a bottle of "hunger medicine" was also taken. With this consumption, a wizard can only withstand the consumption of "hunger medicine" without eating for ten days.

 Chapter 932

    The fragments of the world stone in Mephisto''s eyes suddenly flash violently, and then the light disappears. The fragments of the world stone in his eyes are like dead things.


    Murphysto, who lost the fragments of the world''s stone, howled to the sky like a waking beast. Then his eyes turned red, his body rushed forward quickly, and the lightning in his hand was aroused quickly.


    Abel''s spiritual power has always been concerned about Mephisto. This change in Abel''s spiritual power is like an animal without wisdom.


    "Bone prison", the magic pattern in Abel''s hand flickered, and then a pile of bone walls appeared beside "Mephisto", which trapped him. If Mephisto had the fragments of the world''s stone just now, the "bone prison" could not trap "Mephisto" so easily.


    When Mephisto attacked bone prison, Abel drew the "aging" magic pattern in his left hand, and the "Snowstorm" magic pattern in his right hand.


    The cloud of the curse of aging appears on the top of Mephisto''s head. No matter how fast it is, it can''t escape the curse of aging until it breaks through the bone prison.


    After three strikes, the bone prison was broken, but there was also a white curse light on the head of Mephisto, which made its crazy movement extremely slow.


    Following the "Snowstorm" falling from the sky, "Mephisto" was constantly attacked by snowflakes, and made a howl.


    Lost the instinct of controlling it by the fragments of the world stone, let it act on instinct completely.


    Abel was not in a hurry. One by one, he added bone prison to Mephisto.


    "Mephisto" is like a huge target at this time, let him practice various spells repeatedly.


    Of course, Abel will not take it lightly at this time. Distance is always the best way for him to keep safe with Mephisto. There is enough distance for Mephisto not to attack him, but he can easily attack Mephisto.


    At this time, the summoners can''t help, because none of their summoners can only have their magic attack distance.


    The general consumption of mana flying reminds him of a runic language giant axe "insight" made for him before he left the holy land. The seventeen level "meditation" aura can restore his mana.


    The spirit forces command the leader of the ghost guard knight to come to him and throw the insight axe to him. Only the leader of the ghost guard knight has a strong body that can take this very high-level weapon.


    There was a white mist rising under Abel''s feet. His magic power was growing at a flying speed under the blessing of the fog. Even though he continued to cast advanced magic, his magic power was still growing.


    Until his spell is fully filled, and then with every spell he casts, it will be restored in just a second or two.


    This Rune "insight" was originally made for the convenience of practicing spells in the central continent, and now it is just put into use.


    The madness of "Mephisto" is still going on, its body is constantly pounding the "bone cell" around, its hands are "lightning", "charge bomb", "highly toxic new star", "skeleton" shooting "," frost new star "and" blizzard "and these spells, like headless flies, are scattered everywhere.


    It can be seen that "Mephisto" has been completely confused at this time. Without the blessing of the fragments of the world''s stone, its combat ability has suddenly decreased.


    Slowly, Mephisto''s movement is getting slower and slower. Although the body of hell devil is almost not tired, it is constantly attacked by magic, making its body scarred.


    "Oh!" In a long cry, Mephisto''s body suddenly stopped, and the fragments of the world stone that had lost energy in the middle of his eyes suddenly flew up and flew towards the middle of Abel''s eyes.


    This piece of world stone fragments flew into his brain like reality and emptiness, and they were combined with the world stone fragments in his brain. At the same time, a feeling that the world is in the hand rose from his heart.


    It''s like a divine feeling. He can clearly feel that the land under his feet has a strange connection with him. He is the owner of the land.


    By this time, Mephisto''s body began to change for the second time, and a large number of gray souls in its body began to fly out of it. This is a huge underground space, almost filled with a large number of gray souls in an instant.


    These gray souls have just been rescued, the shackles of ten thousand years have been lifted, and they begin to fly in the air.


    Of course, they did not forget to save their Abel, these gray souls began to fly in the air, slowly they began to fly with Abel as the center.


    Abel didn''t disturb them. It was a release of thousands of years'' backlog. He was imprisoned in the enemy''s body, providing energy for the enemy and becoming the enemy''s tool. This experience made them live in hell.Gradually the dancing souls stopped, and they all turned to Abel. These souls bowed in the air to salute Abel, which was to save their benefactor.


    Their souls began to sublimate in this kind of thanks, from the gray soul to the pure white soul, and then on top of the pure white soul, all the light and shadow of life appeared.


    There are old people, middle-aged people, young people, children, men and women, fighting people, peasants, nobles, businessmen and so on in these life lights. They are all the same pure now. There is a smile on their face that has never been seen in thousands of years. This smile is very pure and there is no impurity in it.


    Abel slowly felt the purity, which was a process of soul washing.


    Then the light and shadow of life began to fade. A smile of relief appeared on the face of the light and shadow of life. A song that Abel was very familiar with sounded.


    Even if he has heard this song several times, even if there are fragments of the world''s stone, and there are enough three fragments to synthesize, but he can''t repeat this song. This is the song of life singing with the soul.


    Only when I hear the song of life again, I will feel familiar. I know it''s the song of life, but I can''t remember it in my heart.


    "May your souls rest in peace!" Abel bowed to the dying light and shadow of life.


    The light and shadow of life are disappearing slowly. The filthy space has changed. The pool of blood has become a clear and incomparable pool. There is no blood in it.


    The light and shadow of life seem to clean the whole space once again. The holy patterns on the ground and on the wall also restore the luster of the past, and all kinds of blood and filth on it disappear.


    Abel looks at the body of Mephisto. On the body, he sees a necklace. The dark gold necklace is very conspicuous.


    He used "teleportation" to take the necklace. He still hasn''t closed the fragments of the world stone, which allows him to directly see the name of the dark gold necklace.


    Marla''s Kaleidoscope


    + 2 all skills


    + 5 are converted to all attributes


    all resistances + 30


    "Marla''s Kaleidoscope, artifact!" Abel can''t help exclaiming. This necklace is really good. It''s almost the best Necklace in the whole dark world.


    If you put it on your neck, you will instantly improve your attributes. More importantly, all his spells, not only those of the wizard department, but also the "battle howl" of sacrifice, druid and the only barbarian learned, will be increased by two levels.


    The increase of resistance makes him safer in the following dark world adventure. The increase of resistance at 30 points can almost raise his resistance to a higher level.


    Finally, Abel looks at the body of Mephisto. Because of the loss of the ghost guard Knight this time, he also needs to add. In his hand, the skeleton resurrects.


    The corpse of Mephisto began to wriggle. With the sound of "boom", the corpse of Mephisto exploded, and a skeleton with clouds around it came out.


    "Another mutant skull!" Abel began to think about whether the mutant skeletons can only be summoned from the body of the top hell leader. Both of his mutant skeletons are summoned from the body of the top hell leader. Now again.


    "Just call you a model worker!" Abel thought about it and said with a smile on his face.


    The skeleton, called the model worker, walked out of the body fragment of Mephisto without a weapon.


    Abel was a little strange. He connected the spirit to the fire of the soul of the model worker, and then all the abilities of the model worker appeared in his brain.


    "Lightning", "rechargeable bomb", "highly toxic new star", "skeleton" shooting "," frost new star "and" blizzard "are a series of spells appearing in the soul fire of the model worker. Due to its strange soul fire, these spell patterns that can fully support the soul fire can remain intact in the soul fire of the model worker.


    As for the fog around his body, that effect is equivalent to the spirit of meditation on insight, but this fog is only for the model worker himself.


    Although it''s strange for him to have so many spells on the working model, which is obviously a physical attack skeleton, but he thinks more about it. The variation of the soul fire can make so many spell patterns coexist in the soul fire, so can his nine "ghost guard wizards" do the same!


    Of course, studying the soul fire of the model worker is not a matter of the past. Now he needs to continue to deal with the matter here.


    Just as Abel was going to look at the unexplored space behind the emergence of Mephisto, he suddenly found that among the fragments of Mephisto''s body, there was a gem shining with a faint blue light.


    This time, of course, is to use "teleportation". The gem in a white light is taken by Abel.


    "Mephisto''s soul stone", which is the name of the gem passed to him by the fragments of the world''s stone, is the soul stone to suppress Mephisto. Later, Mephisto used the soul stone to control the whole church.Abel''s spiritual power can sense that there are countless lives wailing in this "Mephisto''s soul stone", just like a small hell.


    He put the "Mephisto''s soul stone" on the ground, took out the "steel" sword, and hit the "Mephisto''s soul stone" heavily.


    With a "Dang" sound, the "steel" sword bounced up high, while the "Mephisto''s soul stone" did not suffer any damage.


    Then he used all kinds of methods, even the blacksmith artifact "Horadric Marles", but there was no way to break the "Mephisto''s soul stone" and save its soul.


    "It seems that the only way to find hell is to find the melting pot!" Abel said to himself that the "Mephisto''s soul stone" in his memory needs to be broken in the "hell furnace".


    The "spirit stone of Mephisto" was put into the "ring of valaya". The "hell furnace" is not in this area, and it will not be long before it is found.


    As a result of the discovery just now, he scanned the disgusting "Mephisto" body fragments with mental force again to see if there was any omission, and again confirmed that there was no omission, which led to further exploration of the platform.


    Several "dark kings" didn''t seem to know that their king had been killed. Seeing Abel, he waved his staff and cast "meteorite" spells at him.


    The next group of "ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard" drowned these "dark king". Although the attack of "ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard" was not high, they could not stand the advantage of quantity.


    Abel did not care about the battle that was destined to know the result. His goal was the most obvious treasure chest beside the "king of darkness".


    He stepped forward and "teleportation" was activated again. A white light opened the chest and revealed the contents.


    The reason why we use "teleportation" is that there are not always objects in the treasure chest, sometimes there are traps, such as explosions, poisonous fog, etc., and only using "teleportation" is the most safe way.


    It''s dark gold again, and it''s a ring. He''s very happy. This dark gold ring is hard to see.


    Inspired by teleportation, the dark gold ring appeared in his hand, and the fragments of the world stone soon gave the ring the name of "the wind of carrion".


    The wind of carrion


    has a 10% chance to cast 10 highly toxic new stars when being hit


    has a 8% chance to cast 13 small whirlwinds when hitting the enemy


    9% lives steal when hitting


    + 160 defense against long-range attacks The ring is good or bad, because it is better than the ring of the apprentice of Bahamut on his hand, at least with so many weird attributes and skills.

 Chapter 933

    When Abel checked again, he found that the area was completely empty, and there were too few items preserved here in ten thousand years.


    He turned to the pool that had become clear. When he reached the circular part extending out in front of the pool platform, just standing on it, he touched the mechanism, and a stone bridge leading to the middle transmission door rose from under the pool.


    Then the transmission gate in the middle of the pool was activated, and the golden energy was too abundant due to the long-term accumulation, and it was constantly overflowing around.


    He knows that this is the gateway to the next area. New challenges are waiting for him. He strides towards the gateway.


    After entering the portal, the world appeared again between the light and the dark. He saw a castle, which was the "fortress of demons".


    This is the smallest gathering place for human beings that Abel has ever been to. The place he is in is a small square. In the deep of the square is a solemn and tall building. It was originally a place for professional exchange of "demon fortress".


    On one side of the square is the extinguished transmission station. His first job is to take out two perfect gemstones and ignite the transmission station again.


    With the light of energy flickering again from the unused transmission station for ten thousand years, two energy nodes emit white light, and his mental power in the transmission station sees that the transmission stations he opened before appear in the transmission selection.


    After leaving the transmission station, he began to visit the fortress on the top of the mountain. First, he walked inward and walked into the interior after a row of columns carved to symbolize the eternal existence of the sun and gods.


    Inside is a hall, which is empty, except for the wall with a fireplace, see nothing else.


    He could imagine that at its peak, many professional people were talking and laughing here, and all of this was gone with the final victory of hell.


    Going out of the hall, passing the square, and then passing a downward step, he saw two rows of shops. There was a good blacksmith''s shop, and the others were empty.


    And then through these shops, you can see a huge steel door. Outside the door is the downward stone ladder, and below is the territory of hell creatures.


    Abel had just finished a long-lasting battle and needed a rest. He didn''t want to see the hell creatures under the "demon fortress" at this time.


    He turns back to camp Rogge through the teleport station, and he needs to go back to the oak tree for important meditation.


    From his previous two experiences, he knew that this meditation was very important to him, because the blessing of the song of life was still on him.


    In the whole dark world, where Abel is most at ease is beside the oak tree, where he can feel a stronger sense of security.


    Because of the debris of the world''s stone, the present Rogge camp, lugain and the port of kulast have become his world in general, but this kind of mastery of the world should be achieved through the power of the debris of the world''s stone.


    And under the oak tree, the space under the oak tree with which he lives, is the place where he really feels more intimate.


    With the protection of the oak tree, he can safely carry out this extremely important meditation.


    Oak is the tree of life, he can confirm this, but why the tree of life of elves can generate the water of life, but his oak has never been generated.


    Looking at the acorns on the oak tree, he guessed that it was probably because of the acorns. The acorns haven''t changed in such a long time. Maybe after the acorns mature, we can know the reason.


    Put aside the thoughts in his mind, Abel sat under the oak tree, feeling the affection of the oak tree for him, and began today''s meditation.


    With a high-level "light stone" in his hand, he sat with his favorite cross knee, and instantly he entered into meditation.


    When he entered into meditation, the soul penetrating song of life sounded. The magic that had originally entered his body at a normal speed rushed into his body at a crazy speed in a flash.


    In addition, when the magic comes in, it will be directly transformed into the power that can be absorbed by the wizard crystal after being blessed by the song of life, and it is the purest power.


    Under Abel''s meditative oak tree, countless magic powers gathered in his direction as if attracted by something.


    Originally relatively speaking, it was a rogue camp with strong magic. Under this magic gathering, it seemed that there was some shortage of supply.


    At this time, the leaves of the oak tree that coexists with Abel begin to vibrate slightly. It instinctively knows what its symbiont needs, and it directly provides corresponding needs for the symbiont.


    The branches and leaves of oak trees have become huge. Each branch and leaf is like a magic array. The magic of the whole blood wasteland seems to be gathered by it at this moment.


    These Charms flow to Abel under the guidance of the huge oak tree.


    The wizard crystal, which has been engraved with the pattern of level 18 wizard, has more than half of its mana, which is the result of his efforts in recent period.But his efforts seem insignificant, because his wizard crystal energy is pouring in at a high speed.


    The best magic gathering array is not like a tree of life gathering magic for him. The tree of life is a very proud plant life. Except for the life accepted by a few life trees, it is difficult for other life to communicate with it, let alone provide such crazy help.


    If Abel doesn''t have the help of oak tree this time, the blessing effect of a song of life may be greatly reduced. The reason is that he is now a senior Wizard of level 18.


    The magic it needs is a great demand. Think about that the level 18 senior wizard is generally promoted to level 19 senior wizard, and the general wizard needs nearly a hundred years of meditation to accumulate magic, so as to achieve full state.


    It''s a better talent. Some advanced wizards even spend hundreds of years just to accumulate magic.


    Now Abel is devouring the magic blessed by the song of life, and the magic power in the wizard crystal is full in just ten minutes.


    As soon as he reached fullness, there was no hesitation, so Abel was promoted.


    Any senior wizard will be crazy if he sees his current situation, because their hundreds of years of cultivation, Abel only after ten minutes, the price is that the whole magic of the blood wasteland is almost wiped out.


    When Abel entered the promotion state, the magic of the blood wasteland was replenished. Because he swallowed it too fast, the replenishment from the sea and other places was particularly fierce.


    Almost several times as much magic as the blood wasteland poured into this area. In a short time, the magic of this area did not decrease, but became more intense.


    At this time, Abel''s promotion is also in progress. The new level 19 wizard pattern is drawn into the wizard crystal. In this process, because he is in the range of Rogge camp, the ability of the gods still exists in the body. It is impossible to make mistakes in drawing the wizard pattern.


    The promotion took only five minutes. With the ability of gods and Abel''s ability to draw patterns, it took ordinary wizards a long time to be careful before they could draw good patterns.


    Then the magic of the blockbuster came in again. Abel had a feeling of flying to the sky, but he knew that he needed to hold his mind and stabilize his mood. This rare opportunity could not be wasted.


    The blessing of the song of life is not so easy to meet. Without thousands of years of depression and enough souls to revenge, the blessing of the song of life will not appear at all.


    The wizard crystal sent in energy. He guided the energy as much as possible. There was too much magic for level 19 to level 20, and the magic over the blood wasteland was emptied again.


    Now Abel is in meditation. He can''t pay attention to the outside world. He just feels that the influx of energy has decreased a lot.


    But he doesn''t want to have a druid soul to think about it automatically. The instinctive Druid soul knows that this time is very important for Abel, and now the most needed is energy.


    The Druid soul instantly opened the "ring of valaya", throwing out all kinds of perfect gemstones, and the root of the oak tree stretched out from the ground, pulling these perfect gemstones into the ground.


    If a normal array wants to activate the energy in the perfect gem, its speed will be very slow, otherwise it will cause explosion, just like the super explosion ball made by Abel.


    But under the oak tree is its control space. With the absorption and transformation of energy by the roots of the tree of life, a strong and sustained energy is transmitted from the roots of the oak tree to the surrounding of Abel.


    This time with the silent cooperation of Druid soul and oak tree, the energy flowing into Abel''s body suddenly increased. At this time, 30 minutes have passed since meditation, and half of the time has passed.


    This perfect gem has more energy. When it is led out, Abel''s side is like being in the water.


    For example, the energy of water makes the magic power of the wizard crystal in his body increase rapidly. After another ten minutes, his body is full again.


    The level 19 senior wizard is full, which is a good fighting force among wizards and the backbone of various wizard organizations.


    But the blessing of the song of life is not over, the meditation is still going on, and the spirit of promotion reappears. In the bursts of soul songs, Abel once again draws the pattern of level 20 wizard.


    At present, the spirit of promotion has less and less influence on his physical transformation. However, each promotion will increase his mental strength, while his body has little influence.


    When the level 20 wizard pattern shines on the wizard crystal, even in meditation, he has a little excitement. This is the level 20 wizard pattern, which indicates that he is already a level 20 senior wizard.


    At this time, the meditation is not over, and there are more than 10 minutes left. Now when he absorbs more energy, he can spend less time meditating.


    Meditation is an hour. It''s a rule. After that time, meditation will end automatically.And the blessing effect of the song of life is a meditation. Abel thinks of this in his mind, and his spiritual power is also involved in the absorption of energy. It seems that he wants to absorb more energy in this way.


    And his idea was also known by the oak tree on the top of his head. The oak tree shook the branches, and pieces of oak leaves fell from the branches. The more oak leaves fell, the more they covered Abel.


    Then a green light rose from the oak''s pole and connected it to the leaves around Abel, which sparkled with fine golden patterns.


    All of these leaves are the most pure prayer energy, which is the prayer energy of the blue roaring rabbits day and night these years. The oak tree works hard for the symbionts to give all it can.


    The green energy ignited the golden pattern on the oak leaves, the golden light wrapped Abel, and the strange pattern flickered in the air, as if to tear off the shackles of the world.


    Abel didn''t know that. He was still meditating, just an hour later. His meditation was not over, and a lot of energy was still pouring into his body.


    Seventy minutes later, eighty minutes later, when he couldn''t get any more energy into his body, he woke up. At this time, he was free from meditation, and the song of life became weaker and weaker, and finally dissipated in the air.


    Abel closed his eyes and felt the power of the level 20 wizard''s pattern in his body. In his perception, the wizard''s pattern can increase every kind of magic, and he can also feel that his current wizard crystal can be completely suppressed before meditation.


    That is to say, before meditation, when facing the present, he can''t even activate a magic.


    "This is the power of the level 20 senior wizard!" Abel sighed in his heart.


    But he still has doubts in his mind, because he knows that a meditation should not be able to achieve this level of improvement. Although he is lost in meditation, he still has a basic judgment.


    He opened his eyes and saw the leaves beside him, which were originally on the oak branches. Now they have lost their original green and become withered yellow.


    And with the movement of his body and become fragile, issued a slight crack sound.


    He raised his head suddenly and looked at the oak tree. The oak tree was obviously weak at this time, and the original thriving oak tree seemed to have entered the old age.


    "Oak tree!" He suddenly stood up and came to the trunk of the oak tree. He put his hand on the trunk. The power of the Whisperer was instantly turned on. The oak tree would not deceive him. Soon he knew everything.


    To increase the time of meditation, we need to break the rules. Breaking the rules is a very difficult thing for the oak tree that has just become the tree of life. It uses the praying energy in the leaves, activates the praying energy with a strong life force, and only after consuming a huge amount of energy can it break the rules.


    Abel didn''t master the power of rules, so he couldn''t be promoted to Rule Wizard. So when the level 20 wizard crystal in his body is filled, he wakes up from meditation and lets the life power consumed by oak tree not destroy it directly.

 Chapter 934

    Abel is now full of level 20 senior wizards. He is a little shocked by this sudden breakthrough, but he can''t feel the power of the rules at all.


    It was his symbiotic tree oak tree that made it for him. He also felt that the five hundred perfect gemstones in the ring of "valaya''s ring" were missing. So much energy brought out his strength now.


    Even a large organization can''t do this for a wizard, let alone the weakness of the oak tree. A tree of life has paid such a big price just to give him more than 20 minutes of meditation time.


    Twenty bottles of soul potion were taken from valaya''s ring and poured onto the trunk of the oak tree. The purple potion was quickly absorbed by the trunk, and the weak oak was quickly recovered.


    Then he took out some perfect stones from "valaya''s ring" and put them at the root of the oak tree. These perfect stones can make the oak tree recover better.


    Sensing that the oak has started to recover, with the current recovery speed of oak, it can be fully recovered in a few months.


    It gives Abel a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, there are many magic potions on him, especially the "soul potion" for the soul, which has a positive effect on all lives.


    He patted the trunk of the oak tree and thanked it in his heart. After receiving the response from the oak tree, Abel used "instant move" to return to the Rogge camp.


    At present, he has some self-protection power in the 20th level. He lightly presses his chest. The senior wizard''s breath in the 20th level quickly weakens and changes, and finally becomes the senior Druid''s breath in the 18th level.


    This promotion is too fierce. If you show your strength in this way, it may cause trouble.


    Abel enters the dark world and puts the Taoist guarding the practice room outside into the space animal ring. He goes back to Rogge camp and presses it on his chest again. The space animal ring opens a black hole, and then bimon beast Taoist jumps out of it.


    Now doffer is the contract that he can show in the elves. It is imperative to enhance the strength of doffer.


    Abel searched for the "ring of valaya" and found the "power potion" obtained after the death of the speaker "finger of fire - Gilead".


    According to his estimation, this "ability potion" has at least four hell strengthening abilities: "extra strong", "flame strengthening", "extra fast" and "burning mana".


    Doffer, who first used the power potion, was only likely to get one of the four abilities at random.


    Of course, for Abel, he would like doff to acquire the ability of "extra fast", because if he obtains the ability of "extra fast", the strength of doff will take a big leap.


    He opened the bottle of "power potion" and handed it to doffer.


    Doff also knows the value of this "power potion", and his instinct tells him that this potion will bring power to him.


    It pours power potion into its mouth, and the purple light of power potion permeates its huge body from the potion. This purple light is transforming its body.


    After the purple light disappeared, Abel quickly connected to the soul of doff through the soul chain to check the ability it gained.


    "Burn mana!" Abel said to himself, disappointed and happy.


    "Burning mana" is an extremely powerful hell strengthening ability. After hitting the opponent, the minimum cost of the opponent is the same as 4 times of the minimum damage value of the attacker, the maximum cost is the same as 4 times of the maximum damage value of the attacker, + 100% attack frequency, + 75% magic resistance.


    Johnson also has such a powerful ability. With such great powers as Johnson and doffer, as long as they attack each other, they will directly empty each other''s magic power, and the most terrible thing is 75% magic resistance, which almost makes the original doffer with strong defense, and further strengthens the defense.


    But this is not what Abel wants. What he wants is that doff can increase his speed and achieve speed and strength to suppress the enemy.


    But he can use the "ability potion" with the "extra fast" ability. There is no Reiki enhancing potion.


    Pick out from several bottles of "ability potions", and finally focus on the "ability potions" obtained after the death of "empty finger Wayne".


    In the battle, he found several strengthening abilities, such as "burning power", "transmission", "cold strengthening" and "skin hardening". Among them, "burning power" has been mastered by doff, so it can only be randomly selected among the other three strengthening abilities.


    A third chance to gain the ability of ''teleport'', which gives him the idea of betting.


    He opened the bottle cap of the "power potion" and handed the "power potion" to doff, who took the "power potion" and poured it directly into his mouth.


    Once again, the purple light rises on it, covering doff''s huge body. A few minutes later, his body suddenly disappears in place, and then appears tens of meters away.Originally, the ability of transmission can only be triggered by the loss of life to a certain extent, but it is the premise that the intelligence of hellish creatures is low and cannot control the ability of "transmission".


    Now the soul created by the "soul potion" of doff can completely control the application of the "transmission" strengthening ability, which leads to doff''s experiment after acquiring the new strengthening ability.


    "Good job, doffer!" Abel said, laughing.


    The doffer who has the ability of "teleportation" is almost a melee wizard. His terrible defense, unparalleled strength and enhanced ability of "teleportation" make him strong again.


    And unlike Johnson, doff can strengthen himself. His body is constantly improving with the level of his spirit beast.


    For Johnson to improve, he needs Abel to find the best material to replace his body, both of which are beneficial, but in general, doff''s potential is stronger than Johnson''s.


    The key now is that the only powerful contract that Abel can use is doff. His safety depends on doff''s protection.


    Doff is only one weapon away now, but with his body now as high as 10 meters, it is possible to find a large weapon suitable for his use unless he takes a risk in ancient ruins.


    Abel didn''t want to forge a weapon for it. The weapon forged with the strength of doffer and ordinary materials will be useless in a few times. It''s not as powerful as its hands and claws.


    "Dorf, I''ll give you my future safety!" Abel looked at the doffer as if he had found a toy, who was constantly "delivering", and said loudly.


    A "teleportation" appeared in front of Abel, beating his chest with both hands, and expressing his determination in a unique way.


    Abel rarely left the dark world early today, which reduced his chance to meditate three times. But now he can''t improve by relying on meditation alone. Now he has to consolidate his strength.


    Recently, his promotion speed is a little fast, almost leaping. Of course, this is the foundation of his promotion to senior wizard. After that, he can seize the opportunity to improve to such strength.


    Of course, if his wizard crystal can only be upgraded to level 18, then he has been stuck in level 18 senior wizard.


    After a nap, when he got up in the morning and arrived at the restaurant, Butler Meyer was already waiting for him.


    Steward Meyer carefully brought the fresh fruit to him and poured in a share of deer milk, which is the rare meat food of Abel.


    Abel wasn''t really hungry. He fought in the dark world last night and took several doses of "anti hunger medicine". It hasn''t been consumed up to now.


    But for him, fruit is not a meal at all, so he swept away the cut fruit and drank the deer milk specially prepared for him.


    "Master, it seems that many law enforcers have been added to the imperial city recently. Even our street is patrolled by law enforcers!" "It seems that Abel''s meal is over," said the housekeeper.


    "Oh, as long as you don''t disturb us, don''t worry!" Abel was not surprised, he said in a deep voice.


    I didn''t expect that the Empire had begun to act, but he didn''t agree with this act of increasing the number of law enforcers. It would make the chance of finding danger smaller.


    In fact, Abel didn''t know. After listening to his words, the intelligence organization of the Empire checked up and down the imperial city through almost all kinds of methods, and didn''t find any abnormality. Even the royal family used special authority to let the city spirit start scanning, and scanned the whole city, and didn''t find any race except the spirit.


    The royal city of Wanfa is very exclusive. Except for elves and semi elves, other races are not welcome to come. Even the rules of the Sorcerer''s guild, the sorcerer should report in advance.


    It is this that makes Wanfa the safest city in the whole central continent. When the intelligence system knows that there is an unknown danger, their first feeling is that other races have infiltrated the imperial city.


    Now this situation is eliminated, but it also makes the unknown danger more confusing. The intelligence system lost its direction for a while, which strengthened the patrol of law enforcement officers.


    "Yes, master!" Steward Meyer also saw what Abel seemed to know, and he also understood that it should be a secret, so he didn''t ask more and bowed to answer.


    When Abel went out of the room to the garden and was about to fly to the pharmacist guild, Bonnie senior druid and Gunter senior Druid came to the garden respectively to protect him.


    "Master Bennet, what do I think of your breath today?" Bonnie senior Druid looked at Abel curiously. She had never concealed anything from Abel, so she said whatever she thought.


    "Maybe I''m experimenting with a new medicine. It affects the breath after taking it!" Abel explained with a smile.


    He has just been promoted to level 20, even though he has the breath of changing his necklace, but his psychological changes can not be adjusted for a while, which makes Bonnie senior druid who is familiar with his level 20 see the abnormality.Bonnie''s senior Druid shook her head. She didn''t understand what was going on. On the surface, Abel''s breath was still the senior Druid of the 18th level, but she had the idea that she couldn''t easily defeat Abel.


    But when she heard Abel''s explanation, she also believed it, because the potion in Abel''s hand is really magical. Her recent cultivation speed has increased extremely fast. If she has been using the golden quality "natural breathing", she will be able to reach full state in a few years.


    Combined with the magic healing potion, she is very lucky to be a follower of Abel. She has already made full use of her potential. Now she is slowly improving. She seems to see the hope of becoming a great Druid.


    Chevruga is flying over the Imperial City in a flying car. Abel opens the window and looks down. From this perspective, you can clearly see the whole Imperial City, and there are law enforcement officers in red clothes everywhere.


    The law enforcers are ordinary law enforcers, usually Elven soldiers in red leather armor, or intelligence officers with rich trace experience in red law enforcement robes, who maintain the security of the whole imperial city.


    The Druid law enforcers are a kind of special force. Their movements are all targeted. When the city spirit finds out the forces beyond the control of ordinary people, it needs the Druid law enforcers to move.


    What Abel sees now is basically ordinary law enforcers, and there may be more intelligence personnel hiding in the dark.


    "What is the unknown danger?" Abe murmured to himself, and then he suddenly chuckled. If the intelligence system of the elves can''t find such a professional thing, how can he find it.


    As soon as the car arrived at the pharmacy guild, Abel saw master Muir standing there with a smile, as if waiting for him.


    "Master Muir, why are you so free today?" Abe walked down from the car and said with a smile.


    At ordinary times, master Muir is very busy, or almost all of them are very busy, need to learn, need to refine drugs, and a time of refining drugs will take a day or even a few days, so it''s amazing that master Muir can appear here.


    "Master Bennet, it''s a good thing. Your house has been built. I''m the first to inform you!" Master Muir replied with a smile.


    During this period, Abel''s performance became more and more prominent, which made Abel''s position more and more important in the pharmacists'' Guild. Especially those master level medicines with blue quality were refined over and over again. Even the other three masters were thinking about how to make a better relationship with him.


    If you can learn something from him, improve your own level, or not learn anything, in case there is any important medicine in the future, you can ask Abel for help, which is very important to hand over the friendship in advance.


    "Finally it''s all right!" Abel is also very happy. He lives in the royal city. Although he says he has the help of speeding, he is still a little far away.


    If the castle and manor he got want to live in, it will also take some time to deal with. It''s better to wait for the residence that the pharmacist guild built for him. Now it''s finally good!

 Chapter 935

    The pharmacist camp is a camp made up of all the elves of Pharmacy related industries outside wanfahuang city. Although it is not as prosperous as wanfahuang City, it has the largest supply and sales of various materials in the whole central continent. The daily turnover here is also very amazing.


    Some large organizations will also invite the elves'' agents to be responsible for their business. The pharmacists'' camp attracts most of the elves'' pharmacists at all levels to live here because of the pharmacy masters. At the same time, it also produces the most medicines in the whole central continent.


    In the East, South and west of the pharmacist camp, there have been large-scale residences, which are the residences of the three masters of the original pharmacist guild.


    Now, to the north of the pharmacist''s camp, a new building has been built, which is the residence for master Bennett.


    Abel was led by master Muir to the front gate of the building. The whole building is protected by a white wall. On the wall of the wall, there are many exquisite patterns, which are all patterns of the array.


    The building was protected by the array from the beginning of the fence. The array was originally designed to use medium-sized array, but Abe added some magic stones to replace it with a large defensive array.


    It may be the place where he lives for a long time, so his requirements are very high.


    Of course, these are not the only added parts. In this building, he also added a transmission array, which can be directly connected to the transmission array system of the wizard guild.


    This kind of array is very strict in the elves, but his application is very easy to pass, and this transmission array is set up free of charge by the sorcerer guild.


    The reason is very simple. As a potion master, he needs to use the transmission array to enter the exchange system of the wizard guild. Neither the royal family nor the wizard guild will stop him. On the contrary, the wizard guild is extremely popular.


    There are more teleportation phalanxes built around the building to facilitate his quick access.


    "Master Bennet, is the house satisfactory?" Master Muir asked aloud after showing Abel around.


    "Master Muir, it''s very good here. I''m very satisfied!" Abel said with a satisfied smile.


    There are enough rooms for the two followers to have their own yard, while Abel also has a very independent master building, which has an independent defense array, and there are more buildings for more followers to live in the future.


    In the basement of the master building, according to his requirements, a beautifully decorated basement was built, where a medicine room, a training room, and a laboratory were set up.


    He also has his own consideration to put these in the basement. He has to enter the dark world every night. The basement is more secret, and he has other plans.


    "Master Bennett, that..." Master Muir''s face showed some embarrassed looks, he said with a pause.


    "Master Muir, we are friends. If you have anything, please say it directly!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, you have come to the pharmacists'' Association for a few days. In order to train pharmacists, our pharmacists'' Association will make collective guidance for the pharmacists of the pharmacists'' Association every once in a while!" Master Muir said directly what he wanted to say.


    Since master Bennett became famous, because master Bennett has two followers every day, the followers do not allow any pharmacists to disturb master Bennett, so it is very difficult to communicate with master Bennett.


    But master Bennett is now recognized as the most powerful medicine master in the whole central continent. His position is already above the other three medicine masters. Many pharmacists hope master Bennett can give them collective guidance.


    Abel heard this, hesitated for a moment, mainly because he did not know how to guide.


    "Master Bennett, this collective guidance is voluntary. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree!" When master Muir saw Abel''s hesitation, he immediately continued.


    It doesn''t matter whether Abel instructs or not. Don''t let him think that the pharmacists'' guild is pressing him. This will make this powerful pharmacists resent the pharmacists'' Guild. It''s not worth it.


    "Master Muir, it''s not that I don''t want to guide. I just haven''t been learning medicine for a long time. I may not have as deep knowledge as the pharmacists, so I don''t know what to say!" Abel told the truth.


    "Master Bennet, you are so modest that you will be welcomed by the pharmacists if you say anything." Master Muir said with a smile.


    "Master Muir, please arrange for me to refine" natural breath "in the pharmacists'' Association tomorrow Abel thought and said.


    His advantage lies in hands-on operation rather than explanation, so he will directly demonstrate the process of publicly refining master potions.


    "What?" There was a surprise in master Muir''s eyes, which was definitely an accident. He hurried on and said, "master Bennett, I will inform you of the pharmacists later!"For Abel''s pharmaceutical level, not to mention those middle and senior pharmacists, but the three pharmacists at the master level are also extremely admired. As long as you put your hands on it, it will become a blue medicine, which makes all pharmacists admire it, but also always want to have a look at it.


    Now we finally have the chance to watch the process of master Bennett''s public refining of a master level potion.


    "Master Muir, I need some servants. Can the pharmacists guild have channels?" Abel didn''t pay attention to the public demonstration. He was more concerned about his residence.


    "Of course, the pharmacists guild has adopted a number of semi elves. How many do you need? Please say directly that these semi elves are absolutely loyal to the pharmacists guild!" Master Muir nodded.


    Most organizations will train their own servants, which is more reassuring to use. For example, the wizard organizations in the wizard guild use the novice wizard as their servants, because the wizard organizations are all magical environments, so they must learn the wizard''s method to survive.


    The pharmacist guild adopted a large number of abandoned semi elves. It''s not easy for semi elves to live in the holy land or the central land, because they don''t belong to human beings or elves. They can''t become a wizard profession among human beings, and their delicate faces also bring them more troubles.


    It''s only better among the elves, but it''s more difficult to become a druid, but it''s not a problem to survive. There are many semi elves in the elves.


    "Master Muir, I''ll have housekeeper Meyer hand over to the pharmacist guild!" Abel has no experience in managing such a large house. Of course, it''s up to the professional housekeeper to handle the professional affairs, he said with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, if it''s all right, I''ll go back to the potions guild now!" Master Muir can''t wait to publicize Abel''s public demonstration of refining master level potions. This time, he took Abel to see the house on his own initiative. He just wanted to take this opportunity to offer collective guidance to Abel. Now with the unexpected harvest, he has no intention of staying.


    "Master Muir, thank you!" Abel bowed and said.


    After master Muir left, Abel asked senior Druid Gunter and rickshaw driver Luca to take over Butler Maier and let him manage the house.


    Then she asked Bonnie''s senior druid to arrange her own yard, and Abe came to the master building.


    On the ground of the master building is a three-story building with the style of fairy. The main building of the building is made of stone, while the decoration is made of precious wood.


    Both stone and wood are carved with various patterns of flowers, birds, insects and animals, as well as legends and stories. It took some thought to apply medicine to this building.


    Abel looked only once at the building above the ground and entered the basement.


    The basement is the most important place for the whole house, because both the large-scale defense array base and the internal array base are set here.


    He went into an empty underground room, which he had asked to build, and all the dimensions were reserved according to his requirements.


    When he asked to reserve this underground room at that time, he made it clear to the array masters that this room was reserved for later upgrade.


    The value of spirit is very high, and it still needs time to be specially trained. So he asked the Dharma array masters to agree. Outside this room, there are connection points that can control the whole house. Once the spirit is placed, the house can be controlled.


    Abel first opened the defense array of the master building, and then his spirit entered the ring of valaya. In the place of the sorcerer of Mulun in frost City, the stone house with spirit research was in the ring of valaya.


    His mental power enveloped the stone house, and in a blink of an eye, the empty underground room in the basement was filled, and the stone house was completely placed in the underground room.


    "Study spirit, and immediately start connecting all the matrixes of the house!" Abel said to the spirit.


    "Yes, master, establishing connection!" The research spirit''s mechanical voice came, and then waited for about a minute, then heard it continue to say: "


    has taken over the large-scale residential defense array,


    has taken over the medium-sized defense array in the main building,


    has taken over the isolation array in the main building,


    has taken over all the lighting arrays,


    has taken over the transmission array,


    has taken over the short-range transmission method Array,


    voice transmission array has been controlled! "


    With a series of mechanical sounds, the whole house has a new manager.


    Of course, this is not the main reason for Abel to put the research spirit out. It''s not that he needs the help of the research spirit. He has reached level 20 and is full. He needs to get some information about the Rule Wizard from the research spirit.


    The premise is to put the research spirit in place. The research spirit is the spirit of the Rule Wizard of Mullen, and it is also the inheriting spirit of the ice wind that has already perished. Its knowledge system can directly reach the knowledge of the Rule Wizard."To study the spirit, I need to promote the knowledge of the rule wizard!" Abel''s spiritual power is directly connected to the study of the spirit itself, he said.


    "Master, promotion rules wizard needs ice bed to enhance the understanding of the rules of the frozen department. I have five experience of promotion Rules Wizard of the frozen department. Please accept it!" The research spirit, while answering, directly conveys five experiences to Abel''s spiritual power.


    Abel didn''t think that the ice bed he picked up was the key to understand the rules of the freezing department, but he hesitated quickly, because he didn''t know whether he would choose the freezing department to be promoted to the Rule Wizard of the freezing department or become the Rule Wizard of the lightning department.


    This is the trouble of happiness for him. Most senior Wizards of level 20 will work hard to find the chance to become regular wizards, even in the wizard guild.


    Take ice wind one, if you want to get the right to use the ice bed, you need to make a great contribution to ice wind one, otherwise, how can the sorcerer of Mullen rule be able to help his strength and suppress his injuries with important heritage items for other sorcerers to use.


    This is also true in other wizard organizations. Only the place where thunder died owned by lightning is a special area, because those lightning is the key to promote the Rule Wizard of lightning.


    Like Abel, who has the talent of lightning, it''s the easiest thing for him to promote to the Rule Wizard of lightning. As long as he is in the place where Lei died, it''s only a matter of time.


    But at the same time, he has the body of blue dragon. The talent of blue dragon is the talent of freezing department. It''s the instinct of blue dragon to manipulate freezing, so it''s no problem that he becomes the Rule Wizard of freezing department.


    Now the problem is that he has all the inheritances of ice wind, ice bed and all the conditions to promote the Rule Wizard of ice wind.


    But he knew why the whole central continent was very afraid of the small number of wizards in the lightning system, that is, the power of the lightning system is very strong, basically invincible at the same level.


    If he is still in the lightning system and in the place where thunder died, he doesn''t need to think about it at all, and chooses the lightning system as the goal of becoming a regular wizard.


    "No matter what, first of all, I will master the inheritance of the promotion of the Rule Wizard of Frozen Department, and then I will see if I have the chance to return to the place where Lei died!" Abel thought to himself.


    He began to turn over the five pieces of experience written by the wizard of frozen rules in his mind and began to read them carefully.


    These five experiences are more valuable than some promotion inheritance.


    The reason why the large-scale wizard organizations will not break the new rules is that once they meet the same level 20 senior wizard with the same physical conditions, they are likely to help the senior wizard avoid some mistakes and make it easier to become a rule wizard.

 Chapter 936

    "Master Bennet!" A staff member saw Abel and bowed.


    "Master Bennet! It''s master Bennet! " Before Abel had a reaction, the pharmacists around were crazy. Master Bennett''s magic gave them more confidence in the pharmacists. They thought that as long as they worked hard, they would have master Bennett''s level.


    And Abel decided to publicly demonstrate the refining master level potions, which gave these pharmacists a chance to directly observe master Bennett refining master level potions, which allowed them to better catch up with master Bennett.


    That''s why there are so many pharmacists. Most pharmacists come with the idea of learning from master Bennett and then reaching the same level as master Bennett.


    Bonnie''s senior druid and Gunter''s senior Druid get nervous at a moment, especially Bonnie''s senior Druid dare not directly release the momentum of 20 senior Druids to suppress, these can be the treasure of various organizations, in case of injury, it will bring great trouble to Abel.


    "What to do, what do you do, and push forward to expel the Apothecary Camp!" Master Muir appeared in the hall. His voice was amplified by the spirit of potion.


    With the call of master Muir, the order that had been a little disordered stopped at once, and then all the pharmacists retreated carefully.


    "Master Muir, what''s the matter?" Abel said to master Muir.


    He didn''t understand why the potion guild became like this when he didn''t come in one day.


    "Master Bennett, I just announced that you will make a public demonstration, that''s it!" Master Muir also said helplessly.


    "Not only for the pharmacists of the pharmacists'' Association? There are so many pharmacists in the pharmacists guild? " Abel looked at the hundreds of pharmacists in the hall, and felt that there were more pharmacists outside the hall under the mental force. He couldn''t help asking.


    "These are indeed pharmacists of the pharmacists'' guild, but usually non elf pharmacists need points when they come to the pharmacists'' camp, so they can''t be seen at ordinary times!" Master Muir explained.


    The original intention of the pharmacist guild was to improve the level of medicine of the elves. However, with the arrival of the demons and the establishment of the evil country, all the races in the central continent have united.


    The pharmacists'' Guild of the elves is the highest in the whole central continent. For this reason, the elves are required to release the access conditions of the pharmacists'' Guild. All pharmacists can enter the pharmacists'' Guild and enjoy the resources of the pharmacists'' Guild.


    This allows a large number of non elf pharmacists to enter into the pharmacist guild. Of course, the elves also strive for the final bottom line, that is, the pharmacist camp can not allow non elves to enter at will.


    The reason why the Wanfa imperial city is the safest place in the whole central continent is that there are only elves here, and the centripetal force of elves makes the Wanfa imperial city very safe.


    "Master Bennett, I''m afraid you can''t demonstrate in your pharmacy. There are too many pharmacists here today. There are nearly 100 senior pharmacists alone. I have asked that only senior pharmacists can watch it on site, but your pharmacy can''t accommodate so many senior pharmacists!" Murmured master Muir.


    "Master Muir, how did the pharmacists guild arrange it?" Abel could not help but wonder, he asked.


    "I have asked the servants to place a set of medicine tools in the reception hall, and the alchemy table is also set up. Do you think it is suitable?" Master Muir made a hand salute and said to the direction of the reception hall.


    The reception hall is the largest reception hall of the Pharmacist Association, which is used for holding some large meetings. When Abel walked in, he found that all the original seats had been removed, and there was only an alchemy platform and a cabinet for materials in the central part.


    "Master Bennett, the reception hall was not small, but nearly a hundred senior pharmacists entered together, and there is enough operation space for you, so they can only stand. Besides, you can stand and demonstrate. Of course, these senior pharmacists can''t sit and watch!" Master Muir said with a smile.


    "Master Muir, that''s it!" Abel nodded.


    Abel went to the alchemy platform. He didn''t have to worry about other things. Naturally, some elves would deal with it. He only needed to finish refining once here.


    He began to check the equipment. The medicine tools were the same as his set of medicine tools. I don''t know which master provided them.


    There are five materials in total, all of which have been selected and are the best. It can be seen that the Pharmacist Association has spent a lot of effort on this demonstration.


    Just as he stood in front of the alchemy table to check the pharmaceutical tools and materials, senior pharmacists began to enter the reception hall orderly.


    Every senior pharmacist is a dignified person outside, but here every senior pharmacist comes with great respect. Their eyes look at the young spirit figure in front of the alchemy platform, with fanaticism in their eyes.


    Master Bennett is just like a star in the alchemy. In a short period of time, he appears as a master potion, then makes his name ring through the whole central continent with a kind of "light healing potion", and then continues to refine the master level blue potion.The senior pharmacist seems to have been asked in advance. No senior pharmacist is within ten meters of Abel, and each senior pharmacist has its own position.


    These senior pharmacists also have the difference between level and reputation. The location here is arranged according to level and reputation, and the elves are the first priority. This is the elves'' territory. Naturally, no one has any opinion.


    Without a senior pharmacist to speak, nearly 100 senior pharmacists of all ethnic groups control their breath sounds, and the reception hall is very quiet.


    Later, master Muir, master Laura and master Balfour also entered the reception hall, and they went directly to the side of the Abel alchemy platform and stood five meters away.


    "Pharmacists, I will only demonstrate once, and please don''t close your mental strength to my side for two meters, so as not to affect my refining!" Abel looked around and said in a deep voice.


    All the pharmacists present were above senior pharmacists. Their powers were not weak. In order to better watch Abel''s demonstration, some pharmacists'' mental power had been extended. When they heard Abel''s words, they carefully controlled their mental power.


    Abel looked at the three masters, smiled and bowed and said, "I''m starting now!"


    "Master Bennet, please!" Said the three masters, bowing.


    At this time, the whole pharmacist camp is completely quiet. In the square of the camp, a huge projection is exactly the scene in the reception hall.


    All the pharmacists in the pharmacist camp are waiting for an important moment. Most of them haven''t seen a pharmacist in their life to make medicine. This will be a rare experience.


    "What I''m refining today is" natural respiration ". Its formula is owned by the pharmacist guild. If a pharmacist becomes a master of medicine, he can get this formula!" Abel said as he took out the material of "natural respiration".


    "There are 120 kinds of materials in total. In the next refining process, I won''t make a sound again. It depends on you whether you have gained or not!" Abel said in a deep voice before he was ready to start working on the material.


    Abel took the first material in his hand and began to process it.


    Processing materials is the most basic operation for all pharmacists, and each inheritance has its own unique processing methods.


    However, nearly 100 senior pharmacists, three pharmacists and more pharmacists outside found that Abel''s method of handling materials was a common method disclosed by the pharmacists'' Association.


    This method is not bad, but it is the most mediocre.


    But soon they found out the characteristics of Abe ''s handling of materials, that is, the speed is very fast, and the standard of action, it can be said that Abe now processes materials as described in the book dealing with materials in the alchemy Association.


    It''s just that the description appears in words, but Abel here does it in real action. It''s much more difficult than the description in words. This is a teaching book dealing with materials.


    120 kinds of materials, two hours, all the pharmacists are attentively watching. In two hours, Abel did not make a mistake, and his speed has always maintained the fastest possible frequency.


    They don''t have a lot of understanding for junior pharmacists, but for senior pharmacists and three masters, it''s a little shocking.


    It takes a lot of physical strength to ensure such a fast and balanced operation. We need to know that there has always been a most standard concept among pharmacists, that is, the materials just processed are the most suitable for refining drugs.


    After some materials are processed, there will be some unknown changes after a long time, which will affect the refining of chemicals.


    Therefore, the general pharmacist will separate the materials and put them in the front for treatment if they will not change, and put them in the final treatment if they are easy to change.


    But for master level potions, such as "natural breathing" up to 120 kinds of materials, short-term processing of materials has become a problem, and Abel''s performance now is the best solution.


    All materials are processed with the fastest speed in just two hours, which makes all materials remain unchanged before refining. In addition, no wrong materials have been processed, which makes the preconditions for pharmaceutical refining optimal.

 Chapter 937

    In the reception hall, every pharmacist was breathing, afraid that the sound of breathing would affect the refining process of Abel.


    Every pharmacist''s refining process is very secretive, not only because some techniques are inherited and cannot be exposed, but also because the refining process cannot be distracted.


    A little influence will cause accidents in the refining process of pharmacists and make the whole process a failure.


    Abel has begun to refine. His movements are still so fast. The increase of each kind of medicine is fast and accurate.


    Master Muir looked at master Laura and master Balfour and saw the confusion in their eyes. It seems that none of the three masters understood Abel''s operation at this time.


    Because they saw that Abel did not use any secret inheritance method, but has been using the most widely spread method in refining drugs.


    "Is master Bennett''s purpose to make all the pharmacists present better watch his demonstration?" A question appeared in the hearts of the three masters.


    But if so, how can master Bennett ensure the success rate of pharmaceutical refining?


    You should know that this is a master level potion. Even though the three masters have refined "life breath" many times, their success rate is very low.


    If you don''t take out your own strongest technique, how can you refine the elixir of master level, let alone the elixir of blue quality.


    Although thinking about this, the three masters did not look away, because Abel''s whole refining process has maintained a rhythm, just as he was doing a painting at this time.


    Along with the refining process, the senior pharmacists on the scene gradually grew longer and longer, and their faces were shocked. For such a long time, Abel''s refining process didn''t go through a short time of thinking, and almost immediately put the materials in when he got them.


    This kind of refining process is very familiar to the pharmacists who are at least senior pharmacists, that is, they will appear this state when refining the lowest level of drugs.


    But there are only three or four kinds of low-level medicine materials. Those materials really don''t need too much thinking. Many times of refining has become an instinctive habit.


    But the "breath of life" in front of us is full of 120 kinds of materials. How can so many materials be put into it without thinking at all.


    At this time, the three masters also changed their faces. Unlike other pharmacists, the master level medicine of "natural breathing" they master the formula and refine it, which makes them see more things.


    Although the spiritual power of the three masters can''t be close to the refining potions, they are only five meters away from the gold refining platform. They can know every change of potions only by experience.


    Abel has been putting in the next material at the best time, which is why he doesn''t need any special techniques.


    Those special techniques can optimize the effect of material input, but the time of material input is the time of optimization. How can special techniques be used for re optimization.


    It was impossible at first, but Abel in front of the three masters made the right refining which was only in the legend.


    With the consumption of the last ten kinds of materials, there will be dramatic changes after each kind of material is put into use. At this time, if it is three masters, they will use special techniques to suppress, so as to delay the change time, so that they have enough time to observe the changes in the medicine.


    But Abel was refining at just the same frequency, as if everything was under his control, without any hesitation.


    As the last material is put into the refining liquid medicine, there is a strong reaction in the liquid medicine, and a little light is emitted in it. This is the last and the most critical step of refining medicine.


    "Sublimation!" Abel''s voice suddenly appeared. In the whole refining process, he kept silent refining state. When he used alchemy, he was also activated by silence. But the last "sublimation" magic was called out.


    In his cry, the liquid medicine in the alchemy bottle gave out colorful light, which was sprayed from the bottle mouth.


    All pharmacists know that this is the key to the success or failure of the medicine. But until now, under their eyes, the whole refining process of the medicine has never been a little mysterious, and the whole process is very clear.


    All the formal pharmacists, including the pharmacists in the reception hall, as well as all the pharmacists in the whole pharmacist camp, understand the refining process of Abel.


    They all know that the refining process is a beautiful melody, and now it is the end of the melody.


    The colorful light began to shrink, and all the pharmacists saw that there was only one color that did not shrink, and it was still over the alchemy bottle.


    "Blue quality!" A senior pharmacist at the scene exclaimed. Then he knew that he was rude and covered his mouth with his hand.


    But other senior pharmacists also exclaimed. They saw the master level medicine of blue quality being refined in front of their eyes."Fortunately, I succeeded once!" Abel then thought about whether he should fail twice and succeed again, but once he entered the refining state, he would not think about other things, which is the reason why he must produce blue quality medicine every time.


    "Flawless refining process!" At this time, the most experienced master Balfour sighed.


    "Maybe we went the wrong way!" Master Muir continued in a deep voice.


    He saw that in the whole process of Abel''s refining, there was no secret technique, all of which were public techniques in the pharmacists'' Guild. When he saw that the "natural breath" of the master level of blue quality was refined, he began to doubt whether he had mastered those techniques before and whether he had gone the right way.


    "Master Muir, I''m afraid that only master Bennet can go down this road!" Master Laura said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, the refining process just came here. All the pharmacists can see it clearly, but who can repeat it?" Master Balfour nodded.


    This is not a skill, but there is no mistake in Abel''s refining process. The whole process is refining "natural breath" with the most perfect refining process. This refining process only exists in the imagination. If it is not demonstrated in public by Abel today, no pharmacist will believe it.


    More and more pharmacists also understand how perfect Abel''s "natural breathing" process is, just as they can draw a variety of colors, but they can''t draw a unique picture.


    It is because they can see clearly that it shows how powerful Abel''s level of potion is.


    "Thank you, master Bennett, for your presentation!" Master Balfour bowed first.


    His expression was very respectful, just like his mood at the moment.


    "Thank you, master Bennett, for your presentation!" The other two masters are also bowing.


    Then in the whole reception hall, nearly 100 senior pharmacists bowed to the disciple ceremony, their eyes had respect for the strongest, and master Bennett conquered them.


    In the Apothecary Camp, whether Abel can see it or not, the apothecaries who watched his demonstration bowing.


    In this moment, master Bennett''s name had a decisive position among pharmacists in the central continent, and he also became the most powerful pharmacist recognized by the pharmacists'' Guild.


    Abel smiled and bowed. He handed the blue quality "natural breath" to master Balfour.


    "Master Balfour, please hand in the task for me!" He said as he collected the remaining four ''natural breathing'' materials into the space bag.


    At this time, all the pharmacists found that master Bennett only used one material, and the demonstration just attracted their full attention until Abel collected the other four materials to remind them of it.


    What does this mean?


    Among the major organizations, there are some pharmaceutical formulas and materials that have been handed down for generations, but they can not be refined because there are not many materials, so they have been stored.


    Until one day, when you have enough materials, you can ask a master to refine them.


    If master Bennett could make potions with only one material, he would save a lot of time, especially some life-saving potions.


    Many pharmacists on the scene looked at master Bennett with some heat, and they had the idea of reporting to their respective organizations immediately.


    Abel didn''t pay attention to these things. It''s over. Then he will go back to study the five experiences of promoting the Rule Wizard of the frozen department. It''s a matter of whether his strength can be improved.


    Bonnie senior druid and Gunter senior Druid protect Abel, pass the pharmacists who keep asking questions to Abel, and go to the transmission array in the hall.


    Abel smiled and waved his hand. He didn''t want to answer any questions. He said it in advance, just for demonstration, and he really had nothing to say.


    The reason why his refining process can be made public is that he relies on the dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments, which makes him slow down in the refining process, and he will not miss any changes in the alchemy bottle.


    There is also enough time to make the best response. His alchemy skills are all learned from the alchemist guild of the holy land, and they are the most basic skills.


    This disappointed the pharmacists who wanted to acquire the powerful skills from him. His perfection came from his flawless control.


    Abel returned to his house through the teleportation array, and when he came to the house, he was relieved.


    "These pharmacists are crazy, too!" He shook his head and exclaimed.


    "Master Bennett, that''s because your potion level makes them crazy!" Bonnie senior Druid whispered back.


    She and Gunter senior Druids know that this is not the highest level of master Bennett, because the "natural breath" they are practicing now is of golden quality.


    "I won''t go out any more today. Go back to practice, and I''ll start to study!" Abel said to the two followers with a smile.Bonnie senior Druid also knows the situation outside. For a while, those pharmacists won''t leave, and only here is the quietest place.


    And here is the protection of a large defense array. Master Bennett''s safety is not a problem at all. She and Gunter senior Druid listened to Abel and bowed away.


    Abel walked into the master building, immediately opened the defense array and isolation array, and then activated the "instant movement" to enter the cultivation room in the basement.


    At this time, the cold air in the practice room is very strong, because in one corner of the practice room, there is the huge ice wind inheritance treasure, the ice bed.


    Yesterday, I read through the experience of the five frost System Rules Wizard, and let him know that only when level 20 is full, can he get the clues of the frost system rules by completely wrapping his mental power in the "ice bed" of the inheritance of the frost system.


    "Dominate ice cold" is a passive spell. There is no corresponding spell pattern. The only way to obtain it is to master the rule of freezing, and "dominate freezing" will turn into a "dominate freezing" spell pattern and appear in the soul.


    Freezing system is like this, lightning system and fire system are also like this, but it is very difficult to master one rule, and it is even more rare for a wizard to master many rules.


    And the first rule is the most important, because after mastering the first rule, because of the repulsive force of the rule, it is impossible to master the second rule in a short time.


    Those who have mastered more than two kinds of rules are often stuck on the road of a certain rule, and then re select the rules for research.


    Because there is almost no end to the study of rules, general rule wizards have no energy to study several rules at the same time, and the energy of rule wizards is limited. If they are distracted when they study a rule, the result is the end of life.


    Abel sat on the "ice bed" and began his first study of the rules of the ice system. His mental power enveloped the "ice bed" under him. His level 20 already filled wizard crystal and soul generated a strange wave.


    This kind of fluctuation allows his mental power to observe the internal situation of the "ice bed" through the surface of the "ice bed".


    This was his unexpected discovery, because when he got the "ice bed", he used mental power to check, and mental power could not enter the inside of the "ice bed", which is the reason for him to know that this is a kind of magic treasure.


    Slowly, the internal situation of the "ice bed" becomes larger and larger in his mental power, and his mental power enters into a micro world.


    The most basic composition of the "ice bed" shows in his eyes that the "ice bed" is composed of some strange patterns. It is because of these strange patterns that the "ice bed" has the characteristics of never melting.


    Abel understood that these strange patterns are the rules of "ice bed" records, but most of them are hidden in a kind of fog, and what he saw is just a part of them.

 Chapter 938

    Abel began to record the strange patterns he saw with mental power, but the difficulty of the process was beyond his imagination.


    Strange patterns seem to be protected by some force. To see these patterns clearly, it can only be the wave that constantly urges the wizard crystal and soul to generate, which can make the strange patterns appear.


    However, the wave generated between the wizard crystal and soul consumes the magic power in the wizard crystal, and the speed of this consumption is terrible.


    Each of these strange patterns is extremely complex. Abel only observes half of the content of the first pattern, which makes his body empty of mana.


    He opened his eyes and was surprised by the message from the Druid soul, for it was the morning of the next day.


    That is to say, he only observed half of one of the many strange patterns, and spent more time in one night, and he didn''t feel the loss of time at all.


    "It''s a waste of time to study in the dark world next time!" He shook his head and murmured.


    He didn''t know that the time spent by other level 20 Yingman senior wizards for half a picture was in years, and he had the ability to break through the effect of strange pictures and disallowing memory.


    For other level 20 senior wizards, the only way to memorize these regular patterns is to repeat them again and again until they become an instinctive memory. After memorizing, they will quickly forget, and only repeat the process until the pattern is recorded in the soul.


    Abel then found that there was a light half pattern in his soul. He knew from the experience of the wizard of freezing rules that the light pattern was the basis of the rules.


    When he can record all the patterns in a complete rule into the soul, he can activate the rule, and then he will become a rule wizard.


    "Master, steward Meyer wants to see you!" The sound of mechanical research spirit reminds Abel that he has suddenly disrupted the schedule. Steward Meyer is afraid that he has something to look for.


    "Master, representatives of many organizations want to see you!" Abel had just walked out of the main building when he saw the Maier Butler waiting there. Maier Butler bowed and said.


    "Steward Meyer, tell me to go down. I''m going to shut up and see no one!" And Abel said to the steward of Meyer in a deep voice.


    He has no time to see representatives of these organizations, and the most important thing for him now is to master the rules of the freezing system.


    "Yes, master!" Steward Meyer bows down.


    Abel stretched out and went back to the master building again. This time, he did not study here, but called out the black wind to guard the practice room. His task was to inform the master in time when he found the danger.


    The black wind is the smallest of all his contractual objects, which can be accommodated in the basement. This time, he entered the dark world just to study the "ice bed", which is not a battle, and does not need the help of the black wind.


    He collected the "ice bed" into "valaya''s ring", entered the Rogge camp through the portal, and found a space in the camp to release the "ice bed".


    Sitting on the ice bed, when he used the wave generated between soul and wizard crystal to check the freezing rules in the ice bed again, he suddenly found that the speed of memory increased many times.


    At this time, he found that he had a special connection with the land of Rogge camp because of the stone fragments of the world. In this Rogge camp, he was almost a God.


    Although the deity has no powerful ability, the characteristics of the deity are incomparable memory, observation, judgment and mastery.


    The original large regular pattern, which was shrouded in mist, appeared rapidly under the power of his spirit.


    However, his mana consumption is faster. In less than a few minutes, his mana is completely emptied.


    The problem of mana may be a big problem for other wizards, but it''s a good solution for them.


    First he drank a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion", then he took out the sign "insight" from "valaya''s ring", and let "Captain ghost guard Knight" stand beside him in his hand again.


    The cloud like "meditation" aura appeared at his feet, and his mana recovery speed reached a very frightening level.


    He took out the invisibility cloak again and put on the hood. The mysterious head ring in the hood doubled his mental power and his magic power.


    This mysterious head ring is from the prince who attacked him. In the Holy Land and the central land, he seldom uses this mysterious head ring, because he is very clear that this mysterious head ring has such a magical effect and is absolutely the most precious treasure of the elves.


    This is the reason why he has always hidden the mysterious head ring in the hood of the invisibility cloak. Only the hidden effect of the invisibility cloak can make the mysterious head ring not be found by others.


    "I said, the frozen rules are open to me!" He was just about to start when suddenly he received a speech skill from the debris of the world stone, which was a response to what he thought, he said aloud.Speech can only be performed on the land where he has absolute control right. After hell conquers heaven, it binds the land of the world with several pieces of world stone fragments.


    Every fragment of the world''s stone corresponds to the control of a piece of land. The Rogge camp where he is now is his God''s land. In this land, he is equal to the God.


    This God only works in the region bound with the world''s stone fragments. The most difficult binding has been handled by hell. So as long as Abel obtains the world''s stone fragments, he will automatically become the God of this region.


    As the number of stone fragments in the world increased to three, he gained more and more rights in the land of God.


    After speaking, the energy in the debris of the world''s stone is exhausted. However, when his mental power reaches into the "ice bed" again, he finds that it is worth it.


    Ninety nine regular patterns formed a complete freezing system rule, which appeared in front of his eyes.


    If we rely on slow observation and memory, even if Abel has the time difference between the dark world and the central world for several months, he can''t fully remember the 999 regular patterns.


    Now there are 999 regular patterns in front of him. He just needs to remember them.


    A great deal of mana is consumed rapidly, which is replenished by the "meditation" aura at the foot. However, this mana consumption speed often makes the "meditation" aura unable to be replenished. At this time, the Druid soul will automatically use a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to replenish the mana.


    It is a very easy thing to remember 999 regular patterns in the divine state. Even if these regular patterns are complex again, they can be completely remembered only once.


    In Abel''s soul, there are many regular patterns, which are closely arranged.


    He forgot time and everything. The only thing he didn''t forget was the continuous memory. The bottles of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" were used, and even the energy in the fragments of the world''s stone was automatically filled by time.


    Ninety nine, ninety-one 998, 999!


    As the last frozen regular pattern is recorded in the soul, 999 regular patterns in the soul become a light blue frozen rule.


    Abel has a feeling that he can enter the promotion status as long as he uses his mental power to activate gently, but there are two problems in front of him.


    One is how he can return to the lightning system if he has formed the freezing rule now.


    Second, the frozen rules are only the first step to promote the Rule Wizard, and the following rule fusion is also important.


    If it is a process of water mill to memorize the regular pattern into the soul, there are many level 20 senior wizards who died in this process due to too long time, so it is not a difficult process to memorize the regular pattern.


    But the rule fusion is the real gateway, and the success becomes the Rule Wizard, while the failure loses all the rule patterns and even damages the wizard crystal.


    Abel hesitated now. Instead of making a decision immediately, he wanted to rest for a few days, because he used the ability of the gods to assist memory and let his mind overload. Now he felt tired when he stopped.


    When he turned off the defense array and isolation array of the master building and walked out of the master building, he saw Maier Butler, Bonnie senior druid and Gunter senior Druid standing outside the master building anxiously.


    "Master Bennett, you have come out at last!" Bonnie senior Druid saw Abel and hurried forward to bow.


    "Bonnie, what''s the matter?" Abel knew that he had been in the dark world for a long time. According to the record of Druid soul, he spent five days in the dark world. Seeing Bonnie senior Druid''s anxious appearance, he asked.


    "Master Bennet, you have several rule wizards waiting for you in the past few days!" Bonnie senior Druid said with some concern.


    The world is still respected by witches. Although the Druids of elves are equally powerful, they are far less powerful than the power of witches. Several regular witches appear here at the same time, which is a big event for both the pharmacists'' Guild and the Wanfa imperial city.


    "Where are the rules Wizards?" Abel asked that he was becoming more and more indifferent to the threat of the Rule Wizard, because he felt that he was getting closer to the Rule Wizard.


    "There are Joshua''s rule wizards in Leyan Valley, chesnett''s rule wizards in the land of ice and fog, Dunstan''s rule wizards in ice fire lake and Hal''s rule wizards in the lightning department!" Bonnie''s senior Druids spoke names in awe.


    "The Hal Rule Wizard of lightning system!" When Abel heard the familiar name, he was shocked. As soon as something happened to the lightning system, he asked Hal''s Rule Wizard to come to him.


    "Bonnie, please invite some rule wizards to the reception room for me. Steward Meyer, order me to prepare the best juice!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    After a few days of sleepless memory, he went back to his room. Although he was a little weak in spirit, he had little influence, but his clothes were a little messy. It was rude to see four regular wizards in such clothes.So as soon as he returned to the room, he immediately found a suit of fairy style Chinese robes and put them on. He carefully checked the whole body''s breath, and then went to the reception room.


    "Rule wizards, welcome!" Abel saw Bonnie''s senior Druids carefully welcome the four rule wizards, and immediately stood up and smiled and bowed.


    "Dear master Bennett, thank you very much for taking the time to meet us!" Dunstan Rule Wizard of ice fire Lake said with a smile and bow, his meaning is also the meaning of the other three rule wizards, so the other three rule wizards also smile and bow to salute.


    Abel found out that Dunstan rule wizard called him, using a special honorific, he could not help but feel the strange meaning.


    How did he know that since the demonstration, his fame has been on the rise. All practitioners in the whole central continent know about master Bennett and his unparalleled level of potion.


    In his five days of closing, countless organizations had hoped to meet him, and they were blocked, which is why these four rule wizards would appear here.


    As for other wizard organizations, they don''t want to send regular wizards, but regular wizards don''t have free time. Most regular wizards are always closed, and only a few regular wizards have time.


    From the attitude of Dunstan''s rule wizards, we can know that these rule wizards put their attitude very low, because they are all seeking for others.


    You may not ask for it now, but you may ask for it later, let alone the four rule wizards who can come are all real beggars.


    "Master Bennet, I''m here today to ask you to refine medicine for me!" Dunstan Rule Wizard did not circle, directly said his intention.


    "Master Bennet, I also ask you to refine medicine for me!" The Joshua Rule Wizard of Leyan Valley and the chesnett Rule Wizard of the land of ice and mist also said.


    "Three rule wizards, you know the rules of the pharmacist guild. As long as you leave the corresponding materials and formulas, I can make medicine for you!" Abel said with a smile.


    These three rule wizards can come here and make a request face to face. They have put their posture very low. It will offend them if they refuse.


    Besides, it''s also a good thing to have more master level materials. Anyway, five materials can be used to make one medicine. This is the rule of the pharmacist guild. No one can destroy it unless Abel agrees.


    "Then trouble master Bennett. It''s a special product!" Dunstan Rule Wizard heard Abel, said with a smile, and he put a box on the table.


    Abel opened the box face to face and found that there were five half red and half blue fruits in it. This is the special product of ice fire lake, "ice fire lingguo". The yield is very small. It has the effect of using the ice fire power to strengthen the body''s physique. It is a very rare natural spirit.

 Chapter 939

    Joshua''s Rule Wizard and chesnett''s Rule Wizard in Reyan valley also brought out their special products. These are gifts, not the price of refining medicine.


    "Three rule wizards, please give Bonnie the materials and the potion formula. If there is no problem with the materials and the potion formula, I will help you refine them as soon as possible!" Abel laughed and put away the specials and said to the three regular wizards.


    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, the three rule wizards bow away. They know that Hal Rule Wizard, the elder of lightning I, must have something to discuss with master Bennett in private. The time is still reserved for Hal Rule Wizard.


    "Hal Rules Wizard, what can I do for you?" Abel asked, smiling at the last remaining Hal Rule Wizard.


    "Distinguished master Bennett, the twinkle flowers in the land of thunder will open. On behalf of lightning, I''d like to invite you to the ceremony!" Hal Rule Wizard can clearly feel master Bennett''s kindness to him. Although he doesn''t know why, he has more confidence in inviting master Bennett to the lightning series.


    "The twinkle is coming out?" Abel''s heart was stunned. The twinkle flower is a strange flower in the land of thunder. Smelling its fragrance can make the listener feel free, and his life span will be extended for one year.


    Although it is said that the life span of the flower can only be extended for one year, this effect also makes the opening of the flower a great event.


    The twinkling flower is the treasure of the land where Lei died. Every time the twinkling flower blooms, although the lightning family is extremely powerful, it has never enjoyed the twinkling flower alone. Some friends of the lightning family will be invited to share it.


    Slowly this also formed a grand meeting. Because the flowering period of the flash flower is only one hour, and it is open in the lightning, which makes the number of people who can smell the flash Flower Limited, so the invitation quota is very precious.


    It''s not a long time to increase one year''s life span, but it''s a life span increase without any negative effect. The invited people will cherish this opportunity.


    The invitation of lightning will surely ensure Abel''s safety in an all-round way. There is no need to worry about safety.


    And Hal Rule Wizard came in person and invited him to watch the flash flowers. It seems that it''s not so simple to watch the flash flowers alone.


    "Maybe this is an opportunity to master the rules of lightning system!" Abel thought.


    "Master Bennet, please rest assured that there will be a wizard with lightning talent beside you in the land of Ray''s death. There will be no danger!" Hal Rule Wizard thought Abel was afraid of lightning in the place where ray died, and then he said.


    "Hal Rules Wizard, when will the twinkles open?" Abel nodded.


    "Master Bennet, the twinkle will be open in three days. If you join, you can go at any time!" There was a smile on Hal''s regular wizard''s face. Master Bennett agreed.


    "Hal Rule Wizard, I hope to be friends with lightning. Thank you for your invitation. If you need my help, I will try my best to achieve it!" Abel said sincerely.


    "Master Bennet, lightning will always be your friend!" The wizard of Hal''s rules responded with the same sincerity.


    Abel was in the pharmacist guild and in the Wanfa imperial city. So he decided to go to the place where Lei died. He just said hello to master Muir and set out.


    Hal''s Rule Wizard started with Abel. Although he only transferred the array several times, he still respected Abel.


    Abel didn''t go alone either. The two followers had to go together. This kind of area out of the control of the elves was the time to reflect the value of the followers.


    When he came out of the teleportation array, Abel saw the familiar underground space. He was on the first floor of the underground space.


    "Master Bennet, I will arrange your residence on the third floor for you. Come with me!" Hal Rules Wizard made a hand salute and said to Abel.


    He personally took Abel and his two followers to the third floor of the underground space, which is the best several dwellings in the whole underground space.


    "Master Bennett, this is your temporary ID card. You can use this ID card to open the door of your residence, and you can use all the short-range teleportation arrays in the land of thunder!" Hal Rule Wizard took out an identity card in front of the house and gave it to Abel.


    "Hal Rules Wizard, you''re thoughtful!" Abel smiled and bowed.


    In fact, normally, the invitees will not live in the place where Lei died, because this is the fundamental place of lightning. Generally, they will arrive before the flash flowers open, and leave after watching the flash flowers open.


    And Hal Rules Wizard this is to ask for Abel, so everything to do the best for Abel.


    Abel opened the door with his ID card and made an invitation sign to Hal''s Rule Wizard.


    "Master Bennet, take a rest. I''ve arranged for the wizard of field to be your guide in the land of Ray''s death. You can ask him if you need anything!" Hal Rule Wizard didn''t stop too much. He had spent too much time to invite Abel. He bowed and left the room."Bonnie and Gunter, find your own room to rest. You don''t have to follow me here!" Abel turned his head and said to the two followers.


    Where he is going next, these two followers can''t stay at all, because he is going to the surface of the land where Lei died.


    In the land of thunder meteorite, unless you have the talent of lightning or have the protection of senior Wizard of lightning, you will be chased by endless lightning when you rush to the land of thunder meteorite.


    "Yes, master Bennet!" Although reluctant, the two followers still know where this is, and their role is not significant.


    Abel pushes open the door of the house and goes down the stairs to the first floor of the underground space. There is a huge office area. He enters the office area.


    Just as he walked into the office area, a white light appeared beside him.


    "Master Bennet, I''m field. I''m your guide to the place where ray died!" The senior Wizard of field bows to salute.


    "Wizard field, please. I want to see the surface!" Abel smiled helplessly. He was going to see the ground where ray died alone. Now it seems that he can only go under the protection of this senior Wizard of field.


    However, this senior Wizard of field is a senior wizard up to level 20. Abel did not see him before when he was in the lightning department.


    "Master Bennet, come with me!" The senior Wizard of field didn''t express any other meaning. The order he received was that the master Bennett should meet any requirements, so he bowed to the way.


    Through the transmission array in the office area, the two figures appear on the ground, surrounded by black stones except for a few black buildings.


    The senior Wizard of field approached Abel carefully and put Abel under his breath protection.


    He didn''t understand how a master of potions liked to come here. The place where Lei died has a very bad reputation. Before, there were invaders who didn''t believe in evil in entering the place where Lei died. They were directly hit to ashes by thousands of lightning, making the place where Lei died a forbidden place except for the wizard with lightning talent.


    Abel went to a black boulder and looked at the boulder in front of him. He found that the black on the surface of the boulder was a trace left by lightning, full of the power of lightning.


    Of course, as long as this kind of black stone leaves the environment here, the lightning force on its surface can not be supplemented, then the lightning force on this black stone will disappear, and the whole process is only a few days.


    There is a slight connection between his soul and the wizard crystal, resulting in a slight fluctuation. Under this fluctuation, he can see the regular pattern of lightning on the black stone.


    "Wizard field, how many stones can I take?" Abel turned to the senior Wizard of field.


    This is the place where Lei died. One stone and one earth are all the properties of lightning, so he asked aloud.


    "Master Bennet, you may take it, but the stones here are of little value!" The senior Wizard of field replied with a smile. Looking at the black rocks all over the mountain, he knew that there was nothing special about it except the strength of the lightning attached after being hit by the lightning.


    But Abel didn''t think so, because the special environment here made the black stone experience the baptism of lightning for many years in countless years, which had many differences from the ordinary stone.


    Maybe it''s because this senior Wizard of field is also a senior Wizard of level 20, but he didn''t reach the full state. If he reaches the full state, you can see how special the black stone here is.


    Of course, lightning didn''t pay attention to the stones in the place where Lei died, because as Abel knows, as long as the stones here leave the place where Lei died, their particularity will gradually disappear.


    This is also the reason why the place where Lei died has become the holy land of the gifted Wizard of lightning. Lightning has been passed down to this day because of the existence of the place where Lei died.


    Abel picked up ten small black stones from the ground and put them into the space bag at his waist. Then he visited the place where Lei died for a while.


    "Wizard field, please take me back!" Abel said with a smile.


    The senior Wizard of field put his hand on Abel''s shoulder gently, and the "instant movement" was excited. He took Abel to disappear in place. After several "instant movements", he went back to the transmission array and returned to the first floor of the underground space through the transmission array.


    "Wizard field, thank you for your guide. This is a little gift. Please don''t refuse!" Abel smiled and took out two bottles of "light healing potions" from the space bag and handed them to him.


    "Dear master Bennett, please feel free to contact me with your ID card if you have anything!" The senior Wizard of field naturally knows what the two bottles of potions are. He smiles and takes the light healing potion, then bows and says.


    Originally, the reason why Hal Rule Wizard asked him to be Abel''s guide was to let him contact Abel more, because this senior Wizard of field is the senior wizard with the highest potential and most likely to become the Rule Wizard of lightning.Hal Rules Wizard''s painstaking field senior wizard also knows that he planned to receive Abel in these days even if he wasted his cultivation time, but he didn''t expect that Abel would be so polite.


    At the beginning, you can use an intermediate Lightstone to exchange light healing potions. Of course, that''s through seizing.


    However, after the wizard guild monopolized all the "light healing potions", the value of "light healing potions" has made a huge leap. This powerful and incomparable healing potion has become a special therapeutic potion for the front-line battlefield.


    In fact, most of the potions flow to regular wizards.


    Because two bottles of "light healing potions" can only reduce the injury of regular wizards, the demand for "light healing potions" by regular wizards is huge.


    Once the regular wizard is injured, ordinary healing potions can hardly work. The best way used to be to recuperate slowly. Now the light healing potion can recover the regular wizard''s combat power in a short time.


    This makes "light healing potion" the most popular healing potion among the rule wizards, and also makes it impossible for "light healing potion" to appear in the market at all.


    The first thing Abel did when he entered his room was to transfer ten black stones into the personal locker. Only by using the time static effect of the personal locker can the lightning rules in the black stones be saved.


    He didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. Of course, it was because these black stones attracted countless talented Wizards of lightning to rush to the place of Lei''s death. It was because the black stones lost their effect once they left the place of Lei''s death, as well as the incalculable large number of black stones that he got ten black stones so easily.


    There are only three days left for the flash flower to open. He won''t waste this time. Now that he has the black stone, he can start to understand the rules of lightning system.


    Through the power of soul contract, he delivered the message to Bonnie senior Druid that he needed to close for three days, opened the defense array, isolated the array, and entered the dark world.


    In Rogge camp, he took out a black stone and put it on the ground.


    "I said, the lightning rule is open to me!" He opened the fragments of the world''s stone and used the energy to make the rules of lightning on the black stone completely open to him.


    Then he began the process of remembering the rules of lightning, which also consisted of 999 regular patterns.


    Every regular pattern is extremely complex, even more complex than the level 20 wizard pattern. However, his memory is very strong when he is in the state of deity, and regular patterns are scanned into his soul.

 Chapter 940

    Abel was awakened by the reminders of Druid''s soul. The time he set had come. He found that unconsciously, he had used five black stones, and 60% of lightning rules were remembered by him.


    However, time is not enough. The time for twinkle to open is coming.


    He took out a "town conveyor scroll" and activated it, then returned to his temporary residence in the lightning department through the conveyor door.


    "Dear master Bennet, elder Hal asked me to invite you to see the flowers open!" The senior Wizard of field had been waiting in the reception room of his residence. When he saw Abel coming out, he said with a bow.


    His eyes were full of admiration. He thought that master Bennett would let him lead him to visit the mysterious place where Lei died, but only three days ago, when master Bennett arrived at the earth''s surface, he never appeared again.


    It''s no wonder that master Bennett was able to achieve such an achievement when he locked himself in the room for three days.


    If Abel knew what he thought, he would say to him, you think more, because the underground space of the lightning system, Abel has been very familiar with it, and he has lived here.


    "Bonnie and Gunter, stay here. I''ll go with the wizard of field!" Abel said to the two followers.


    There is no way. The quota of twinkle flower is fixed. Even if he has a position, he can''t let his followers share three quotas with him.


    "Yes, master Bennet!" Bonnie''s senior Druid had made it clear long before he left. For the ceremony of the twinkle flower, only the rule wizards can be invited, and only the rule wizards who are friendly with lightning can have the qualification.


    Abel came to the earth''s surface with the senior Wizard of field through the transmission array. At this time, around the transmission array, there were eight senior Wizards of the lightning series, who opened a defensive circle full of their breath and surrounded the transmission array and the surrounding 20 meters.


    This transmission array is the normal external transmission array of the place where Lei died. It is only through this transmission array that regular Wizards of this level come to the place where Lei died.


    Because the underground space is the most important place of the lightning system. Unless a great master like Abel is an important guest of the lightning system, he will directly transmit it to the underground space. Otherwise, the transmission array on the surface will only be opened.


    The transmission array on the earth''s surface allows the coming regular wizards to stay in the breath of the first series of wizards by lightning as much as possible. If you leave the protection of the breath of the first series of wizards by lightning, the only way is to quickly escape from the place where Lei died, which will not affect the first series of wizards by lightning.


    This is also lightning''s protection for itself. Similarly, most of the wizard organizations will do the same way. They will not open the transmission array in important areas, but they are not as terrible as the place where thunder died.


    "Master Bennet!" Hal Rule Wizard and several rule wizards are chatting. Seeing Abel appear, they quickly bow to salute.


    A few regular wizards nearby also have bright eyes, and they also say hello to each other. Master Bennett is so famous now that any regular wizard will only make friends with him. No regular wizard will put on airs in front of him.


    "Hal Rule Wizard, finally you can see the legendary twinkling flower!" Abel also smiled and bowed.


    "Master Bennet, I''m afraid the twinkle flower is only open when I hear about your fame!" Hal Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    Several regular wizards also laughed, and the scene was harmonious.


    At this time, the transmission array is a white light, and then there are two figures in the transmission array. Abel senses that one is a regular wizard, and the other is a senior Wizard of level 16.


    "Cummins, why are you here with hailem?" Although Hal Rule Wizard has the meaning of censure in his mouth, from the address of the dialogue, we can hear that he has a good relationship with cumens Rule Wizard, which makes him so direct.


    "Hal, I''m going to give this chance to hailham. His life is coming!" The wizard of Cummins rules looks heavily at the senior Wizard of hailham who is hanging beside him.


    It seems that all the witches on the scene knew the shamans of the cumens rule and the senior shamans of hailham. For a while, the scene was silent.


    "Master Bennett, this helem wizard is the grandson of the Rule Wizard of cumens, and the last relative of the Rule Wizard of cumens!" The senior Wizard of field used his mental power to convey a message to Abel, so that he could understand the relationship between the two.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, Cummins, give the chance to the hellham wizard!" Hal Rules Wizard nodded.


    This is the Sorcerer''s sorrow. Their long life has made them lose all their relatives. Every loss of their kinship will make them more separated from the secular world.


    This is also the reason why the relationship between master and apprentice is closer than that between father and son, because the time between master and apprentice is longer than that of secular relatives.


    In the practice of witchcraft, disciples and teachers can also rely on each other, while secular relatives will die in just a hundred years.The spiritual power of the senior Wizard of field, though very hidden, was also discovered by the wizard of Cummins rules. His eyes looked at Abel, and he felt the eighteen level Druid breath on him, with strange color in his eyes.


    "Comus, this is master Bennet!" Seeing that the wizard of Cummins rules looks at Abel, the wizard of Hal rules introduces him with a smile.


    "Dear master Bennet, are you free after the flash flower ceremony? May I have a talk with you?" As soon as he heard that the wizard of cumens rules was master Bennett, he hurriedly went forward and bowed himself.


    "Cummins, this is where ray died!" Hal Rule Wizard Shen Sheng said that although he and cumens Rule Wizard are friends, but lightning I spent so much time to invite master Bennett to come, not for others to make a wedding dress.


    Don''t the other regular wizards know that master Bennett is a noble man. Why don''t they take the initiative to talk more? It''s because this is the place where ray died, and master Bennett is a VIP of lightning.


    The best way to do this is to get familiar with master Bennett and talk better next time.


    When the shaman does this, he obviously breaks the rules.


    "Hal, I''m sorry. I don''t have much time in hailham. I''m in a hurry!" Said to Hal''s Rule Wizard with an apologetic face.


    "Master Bennett, the twinkles will be open for eight to ten minutes, so we have invited seven guests from lightning one department. Each guest has one minute to get close to twinkles. If it''s more than eight minutes, then the extra quota will be used by the internal Wizard of lightning one department!" The Hal Rule Wizard didn''t pay any attention to the cumens Rule Wizard, but explained the next arrangement to Abel.


    "Grandpa, you''d better go to the twinkling flower!" The high-level Wizard of hailham, who has not spoken, can''t help saying when he sees what the wizard of cumens rules has done for him.


    "Shut up, I''m a regular wizard. If I don''t have a long life, I can use the means to become a mechanical body. I can live and practice. You''re the senior wizard. Every time is important to you. The key is that the fragrance of the twinkle flower is said to be helpful for the promotion of the senior wizard!" Comus rules the wizard said loudly to the high Wizard of hailham.


    Abel took a look at the wizard under the rules of cumens. He had never heard of the effect of the flash flower on the promotion of the senior wizard. If it does, it is impossible for lightning to share it.


    "Everyone, it''s almost time. Please follow me!" Hal Rules Wizard suddenly said loudly.


    Then the eight senior Wizards of the lightning series, who surrounded the guests, activated the "instant move" at the same time, taking all the people present to deliver to the land of thunder.


    There is no rule wizard to resist, because only the Wizards of lightning I will not be attacked by lightning in the place where thunder died, so the "instant movement" must also be led by the Wizards of lightning I.


    Of course, it is very difficult to kill the Rule Wizard in the place where Lei died, unless the Rule Wizard stands still.


    The most powerful way for a wizard is to have a strong survival force. The "instant movement" enables the wizard to have a way of fighting that can be attacked, retreated and defended. It also makes the wizard become the master of this continent.


    The rule of non lightning talent: if a wizard falls alone in the land of thunder, he will face endless lightning attacks. The only way is to keep "moving in an instant", not staying for a moment.


    Abel was also led by eight senior Wizards of lightning and a series of "instantaneous movements" in a row, flashing between the black stones.


    The lightning in the sky can''t stop striking the ground. Even if the non lightning wizard has ever been here, he will be horrified.


    "Instant movement" finally stops in front of a black plant, which seems to have been hit by lightning and turned into coke, but the coke black on the surface does not affect the integrity of the whole plant.


    "Here it is, the twinkle!" Hal rules the wizard points to the charred black plant.


    Because it''s very difficult to determine the florescence of the twinkle flower, and its growth process is very long, so even the place where Lei died is very suitable for the growth of the twinkle flower, but it usually takes tens of hundreds of years to have a flower.


    And the rule wizards spend most of their time in closed doors, so they don''t have time when the flowers are blooming, which makes most of the guests here haven''t seen the twinkling flowers.


    Abel is also curious to see the legendary twinkling flower, which is said to be the most beautiful flower in the whole central continent when it blooms.


    Of course, he also felt that it should be the twinkle flower for decades, with only about ten kinds of flowering period, which makes the twinkle flower particularly beautiful.


    "Everybody, I''ll announce the order. Please go one by one according to the order after the flowers open!" Hal rules the wizard said in a deep voice.


    Then he announced the order of all the people in the room. The high-level Wizard of hailham was the last, while Abel was the first.


    No one raised any objection to the rules. They were all friends of the lightning group. Of course, they would not argue about the sorting. The sorting did not affect the effect of the twinkles, it was just a status.Of course, according to the rules of Cummins, the wizard wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything about it. The last rite, the twinkle flower, is very likely to be short of time. However, this kind of thing rarely happens. You should know that the least twinkle flower in history is eight minutes, and there are only seven guests here.


    "Master Bennet, you are ready. I''ll ask the wizard of field to see you over!" Hal Rules Wizard said to Abe with a smile.


    At the same time, Abel sensed that there was life gas like a volcano eruption on the scorched twinkle flower, and a thin and long flower bud on the twinkle flower was slowly opening.


    This time, the senior Wizard of field didn''t put his hand on Abel, but wrapped him with mental force. His body was five meters away from Abel. Then he activated "instant movement" and appeared beside the twinkle flower with Abel.


    The senior Wizard of field is five meters away from the flower. He can''t share the benefits of the flower.


    One minute is the best time to absorb the aroma of flash flower after the study of lightning. Too long will waste resources, too short will not achieve the best effect.


    Abel was standing at the nearest distance of the twinkle flower. At the moment when the flower bloomed, a strange fragrance came into his nose. In his eyes, the twinkle flower turned into a white hazy light. His soul felt a feeling of being illuminated by the spirit of life.


    In this moment, he saw the whole life of twinkle, growing slowly from a black seed. Under the endless lightning, he absorbed the energy of the lightning and took root in the gap of the stone.


    five hundred years of maturity, let the little spark grow up, its growth is the power of lightning, and it has the essence of lightning. When the energy of lightning and the shining flowers combine together, it becomes a special kind of life energy. This kind of life energy is transmitted through flower fragrance.


    After a long time in his consciousness, Abel felt a slight change in his body. Of course, for him, his life span could not be explained clearly. Whether from the life span of a wizard or the life span of a blue dragon, he was just at the beginning.


    And after receiving the life energy of the symbiotic tree of life, his life span has been reset. The one-year life span of the twinkle flower is really nothing to him.


    If it wasn''t because he saw that Hal''s Rule Wizard was looking for him, plus he needed to come to the lightning department to find the lightning rule, if it was other wizard organizations, he would never go for a year''s life.


    In a minute, the senior Wizard of field returns to the air barrier made by the senior Wizard of eight lightning with Abel''s "instant movement".

 Chapter 941

    The next order rule is that another senior Wizard of the lightning series uses "instant movement" to take him to the front of the flash flower, watch the flash flower, and enjoy the gift of the flash flower.


    Abel was really awake at this time, he stood here is to see the appearance of twinkle.


    Just before he stood in front of the twinkle, his soul was affected by the fragrance of the twinkle. The twinkle he saw in his eyes was a white light like a dream. Maybe he thought it was the most beautiful appearance in his soul, that was the appearance of the twinkle.


    No wonder in the legend, the twinkle flower is the most beautiful flower in the central continent. Maybe when everyone is near the twinkle flower, they see that it looks different and is the most beautiful in their hearts.


    When Abel woke up, he looked at the twinkle flower from a long distance, and found that it was a kind of flower with 12 long white petals, and a long thin beard on the top of the petal. These long whiskers were curved like a dragon''s whisker, with a silk arc flashing on them.


    Surrounded by 12 long and thin white petals, some of the yellow stamens float on them like crystal jewels. Such a beautiful flower is particularly conspicuous against the scorched black branches and the black environment of the whole land of thunder.


    Beauty needs to be compared, so in the land of thunder, how can such a flower not make people feel its unique beauty?


    A guest was brought to the flashflower by a senior Wizard of lightning, and then brought back. These guests, even regular wizards, were also immersed in the influence of flashflower when they returned.


    Hailem senior wizard also came back from the flash flower. A senior wizard with an old face appeared in front of the flash flower. This may be the last chance for this senior wizard with a one-year life span of the last straw.


    Ten minutes later, the flash flower began to close. As the petals finally closed, the senior Wizard of the flash family who stood in front of the flash flower was disappointed. He bowed to Hal''s Rule Wizard, and his body turned into a white light and disappeared.


    At this time, the twinkle flower is rapidly withering. At first, the flower is withering. With the complete withering of the flower, the burnt black flower branch of the twinkle flower begins to lose its vitality.


    However, Abel felt that there seemed to be something in the twinkling flower, which was carrying on the inheritance of life.


    Hal''s Rule Wizard "moves in an instant" to the withered twinkle flower. He carefully reaches out his hand and rummages among the withered flowers. Soon, his face shows joy. He puts the found items into his space bag.


    Then eight senior Wizards of the lightning first group took all the guests to the place of the transmission array in an instant. Abel found the whole flash flower of the ceremony. The lightning first group didn''t even entertain the guests with water.


    "Everyone, the ceremony of twinkling flower is over. Please go back!" When Hal''s Rule Wizard said this, he took a special look at cumens Rule Wizard.


    Comus Rule Wizard helplessly looks at Hal Rule Wizard, and glances at Abel again, which brings the high-level Wizard of hailem into the transmission array and disappears.


    Several other rule wizards also bowed away, leaving Abel to stay.


    Hal Rule Wizard waved his hand. After all the senior Wizards of the lightning Department bowed and saluted, each of them disappeared into white light. Even the senior Wizard of field left.


    "Master Bennet, go and sit with me!" Hal rules the wizard bows to make a hand salute, then he puts one hand on Abel''s arm, takes Abel into white light and disappears on the ground of the land where Lei died.


    Although it is said that senior wizards can use spiritual power to directly drive others to move together in an instant, it is a very impolite thing for them to wrap their spiritual power around others. When they go to see the flowers, it is in order not to affect them to enjoy the gifts of the flowers alone.


    After several "instantaneous movements", Abel appeared in a reception hall. The layout here is very traditional, showing aristocratic atmosphere everywhere.


    "Master Bennet, I was born in the Earl family and was influenced by the noble education, so I like this arrangement!" Hal Rule Wizard saw Abel looking at the reception hall and explained with a smile.


    "Hal Rules Wizard, I also like this arrangement!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, as you should have guessed, I have something to ask you to come to the lightning department!" Hal rules the wizard said with a smile.


    "Hal Rule Wizard, you invited me to see the flash flower, then we are already friends, please say!" Abel was also expected to smile.


    "Master Bennett, there are three regular wizards in the lightning I Department. Apart from I just became a regular wizard, one is in seclusion, and another is a Merton regular wizard. His life span is less than five years. Today, I invite you to come here. I want to ask you to make a" flash and longevity potion "for the Merton regular wizard!" Hal rules the wizard said in a deep voice.


    "Hal''s Rule Wizard, I want to appear as the lightning one. As long as I take out the materials, I don''t need to be invited to the place where Lei died. I will also refine the potion for the lightning one!" Abel said strangely.


    "The main material of the" Twinkle longevity potion "is the seed of twinkle flower. In this twinkle flower bloom, according to Merton Rule Wizard, if there is one seed of twinkle flower, it is death, and it will not let twinkle flower lose the chance of regeneration. Fortunately, there are two seeds of twinkle flower this time!" Hal Rules Wizard takes two black seeds from the space bag.Abel immediately understood the meaning of the wizard''s words in Hal''s rule, which was that there was only one material, and one finished product needed to be refined.


    "Hal Rules Wizard, you should know that if there is only one material, then I can''t guarantee that the medicine can be refined!" Abel thought for a moment and said.


    The Rule Wizard of lightning one must be saved. One rule Wizard of lightning one must not be lost. This lightning one is another family of lightning one.


    Whether it''s because of the teacher Morton wizard, or because of Dunn senior wizard, or because of all the Wizards in the third group, he also needs to help the Morton Rule Wizard.


    To be honest, there are many longevity potions in his hands, which are very precious to others, but for him, the whole world with dark world provides him with materials, and how many are the longevity potions.


    Although he doesn''t know how much life span can be increased by the "flash elixir", he doesn''t think it will exceed his "elixir".


    We need to know that the original "longevity potion" is an ancient potion. Because of the extinction of materials, it cannot be refined. However, pharmacists in the holy land use substitutes to greatly reduce the effect of "longevity potion".


    The golden quality of Abel''s "longevity potion" has the effect of increasing his life by 60 years, which is not as good as the "blood of the beast God". However, the "blood of the beast God" is not as good as the golden quality of his "longevity potion" no matter the conditions of use or the quantity of one drop less at a time.


    "Master Bennett, as long as you refine, no matter whether you succeed or not, the lightning will pay enough price!" Hal Rule Wizard heard Abel did not refuse, his face flashed with excitement, he said with a smile.


    "Hal Rule Wizard, can I see Merton Rule Wizard?" Abel asked aloud.


    "Master Bennet, of course, I''ll invite him over!" Hal''s Rule Wizard seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. When he finished speaking, he disappeared directly into the room.


    In less than a minute, he appeared in the reception hall with an old face, dry skin and dead air.


    "Master Bennet, my business bothers you!" Merton Rule Wizard is about to face death, but his voice is still very calm, he bowed to Abel and said.


    "Merton Rule Wizard, why not turn your situation into a mechanical body?" Abel looked at Merton''s Rule Wizard''s old body, which was the oldest wizard he had ever seen. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Master Bennett, not all the rule wizards can accept the state of immortality. Although there are various ways to change the body and prolong life, they all have disadvantages. Without mentioning that the effect of cultivation will be weakened, and the hope of promotion will be very slim, but the change of the body will cause the soul''s silent view of life and make it separate from the human identity, so I have nothing Accept Merton rule the wizard replied in a deep voice.


    "As far as I know, almost all the methods of transforming the body to prolong life will be accompanied by the rejection of the body. This kind of pain from the soul will make the normal regular wizard crazy. Our lightning system does not prevent the choice of regular wizard, but it will never support this choice!" Hal Rules Wizard added.


    Abel nodded. He thought of the crazy Wizard of Mullen rules. He thought of the place where he lived like a garbage heap. It seemed that the wizard of Mullen rules didn''t think of himself as a human being.


    "Of course, master Bennet doesn''t have to worry about longevity!" Merton Rule Wizard smiled at Abel and said.


    Abel has not covered up his own breath of life, which is just like the breath of a newborn baby, so that all people who see him are envious.


    "Hal Rule Wizard, please show me the formula of" twinkling longevity potion " Abel smiled and shifted the subject.


    "Master Bennet, here you are!" Hal Rule Wizard takes a piece of hide paper from the space bag and gives it to Abe.


    I don''t know how many years have passed by this hide paper. It can be seen that this is a very old hide paper, on which a prescription made of 150 kinds of materials is recorded.


    This formula can be said to be one of the master level medicines, which is also extremely difficult to refine. One hundred and fifty kinds of materials can be refined by other pharmaceutical masters of the Pharmacist Association. Without more than ten materials to practice, it is impossible to produce finished products.


    "Twinkle longevity potion" is a potion that uses the life force of twinkle flower seeds that can directly act on human body as a guide and uses various precious materials to amplify this life force.


    Abel could not help but marvel at the master who created the medicine when he saw the formula. This ability to master and match all materials is incomparable to him.


    Because he doesn''t have a comprehensive pharmacist inheritance, all the knowledge he gets is open pharmacist information, which makes him have a gap of knowledge with the pharmacists who really have the inheritance.


    But with the help of precise control and various convenient conditions, he has made the most powerful master of medicine with this little knowledge system.


    This "Twinkle elixir" can prolong people''s life for 50 years. It''s the best prescription of the elixir that Abel has seen. Unfortunately, the seed of the main drug "Twinkle flower" is not available at all.Abel didn''t know how many twinkles there were in the land where Lei died. But when twinkles were five hundred years old, they would not survive much if they had two seeds at most.


    "Hal Rules Wizard, prepare a pharmacy room for me, all materials are ready, I need an absolutely quiet environment!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Master Bennet, I have arranged for you for a long time. Please rest assured that I have prepared the isolation array for you, and no one will disturb you!" Hal Rules Wizard bows to make a salute and says.


    "Merton Rule Wizard, please think about what reward you can give me!" When Abel came to the door, he stopped suddenly and said to the Merton Rule Wizard.


    Though fearless of life and death, the Morton Rule Wizard was still a little uneasy when he learned that he might have a chance to prolong his life. However, hearing Abel''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, master Bennet. I''ve been fighting all over my life. There are plenty of warehouses for booty. You can choose when you come!" He replied with a smile.


    Abel went into the pharmacy room for him, an alchemy platform, a set of obviously excellent medicine refining tools, and neatly placed materials.


    Except for a few of these materials, most of them are master level materials, which is quite different from the master level pharmaceutical formula he contacted. In general, there are only a few master level pharmaceutical formulas.


    This made it much more difficult to refine the "twinkling elixir for longevity". Abel also lamented the strength of the lightning group and was able to find all such master level materials.


    It''s no wonder that we can''t find the second "flash elixir for prolonging life". There are so many master level materials, some of which are rarely seen in the pharmacy guild. I really don''t know how the lightning first series came from, or how they were snatched.


    But no matter how complex these materials are and how many kinds of materials are, when he opened the world''s stone fragments, the refining of drugs became simple at once. All kinds of materials were processed one by one, followed by the precise refining process.


    "Sublimation!" he said After that, the colorful light rose. At last, he kept the blue quality he never lost. The blue light finally remained on the potion.

 Chapter 942

    Abel walked out of the pharmacy with the "shining elixir for longevity" flashing blue arc in his hand. As soon as he left the pharmacy, he saw Hal''s Rule Wizard and Merton''s Rule Wizard standing outside the door.


    I didn''t ask if it was successful. I only saw the blue quality potion in Abel''s hands, and I knew that the refining of "twinkling longevity potion" was successful. The face of Hal Rule Wizard is full of joy, which can make the Merton Rule Wizard live for another decades, so there are more opportunities for the promotion of Merton Rule Wizard to increase his life span.


    "Master Bennet, it''s hard for you!" Merton Rules Wizard look, although there is some excitement, but he still seriously bow to thank the way.


    "Merton Rule Wizard, it''s your good luck. I made it without mistakes!" Abel waved and smiled back.


    "Master Bennett, you are welcome. Your medicine level is absolutely half a meter thick from the mainland. It is made of a variety of materials. It can prevent penetration in various ways, whether it is mental power or violence.


    Of course, if you use violence here, you can wait for the lightning spirit to control the whole underground space to kill the violent people and all the Wizards of lightning.


    At least there is no force in the central mainland that can do it, so the security here is very strong.


    When entering the warehouse, Abel saw a huge space. This warehouse is exactly what the wizard of Merton rule said. One can hold three warehouses. Looking at the size of the warehouse space, it is at least ten times larger than the warehouse of the third team he saw before.


    Here are at most all kinds of weapons and equipment, each of which is put in a complete set, and the quality is getting higher and higher.


    "Master Bennett, this is the enemy I killed in various battles after I became a wizard. Although these enemies are not strong for me now, I was able to kill every enemy with all my strength at that time!" Merton''s Rule Wizard looked at these neatly placed weapons and equipment in the warehouse, revealing the color of memory.


    Abel didn''t expect that the Merton Rule Wizard would kill all the enemies in his life, and his weapons and equipment would be put here. The Merton Rule Wizard is afraid that he has a collection habit, so no wonder there are so many collections.


    "These collections are all my hobbies, which make you laugh. Good things are in them!" Merton Rule Wizard said with a smile and a handshake.


    Deep inside, Abel saw what he was really interested in, some objects from ancient ruins.


    He saw a war fortress, which was thrown on the ground like garbage. He could see that the war fortress that could not be activated was useless for the wizard of Merton rule.


    Of course, because it comes from ancient ruins, it was not thrown away, but collected in the warehouse.


    There are more ancient relics on the side, most of which make him feel novel, but he does not want to occupy too much. In the end, its function is limited.


    With the spirit of war commander, he has a better understanding of ancient goods than most wizards.


    In addition, there are some magic weapons, some of which are gold level weapons with obvious dark style, and some of which are forged by the world''s unique master level weapons. If they are other people, they will be attracted by these magic weapons, but Abel has better weapons in his hands.


    There was also a collection of sundries, which also failed to attract his attention.


    Just as he was about to choose a fortress of war, he saw a huge cylinder, about 12 meters long and half a meter in diameter, which was thrown at the innermost side of the warehouse.


    "Merton Rules Wizard, what is this?" Abel turned to the Merton Rule Wizard beside him.


    As a master blacksmith, he naturally saw that this was the product of an ancient relic, because he could not determine the materials for its manufacture, and only the ancient relic had this kind of technology.


    "Master Bennet is interested in it?" Merton Rule Wizard smiled at the huge column on the ground and introduced it with a smile: "this is an adventure in which I entered a very high-level ancient ruins. Few of them have self destruct devices. When I left, I could only take the column in the ruins, and nothing else could be taken out!"


    Of course, the adventure was not as simple as he said. Six adventure teammates entered together, and only three came out alive at last, and one of them was seriously injured, which almost cut off the road of cultivation later.


    At this price, he left the column, just to remember the lesson.


    "Merton Rule Wizard, may I have a closer look?" Abel asked.


    "Of course, just look!" Merton''s Rule Wizard saw that Abel was really interested in the column, he said with a smile.


    Abel came to the column and patted it gently with his hand. He found that the column had a strong rebound to the force, which was a strange metal and a strong plus rebound to the force exerted on it.


    And through a shot just now, he also sensed that the column was solid.


    He then took out a carving knife from the space bag, which was made of refined iron after he became a master blacksmith. For the reason of cutting edge, its sharpness is more terrible than that of sword.He cut the knife to the pillar. With the sharp sound of the knife, the edge of the knife was directly broken, but there was no trace left on the pillar.


    "What a strange thing!" Abel didn''t hide his discovery, he said directly.


    "Yeah, but it''s too big. I''m not a barbarian either. I don''t use long sticks!" Merton Rules Wizard laughed and said.


    "Morton Rule Wizard, I want this column!" Abel gently stroked the surface of the pillar.


    When he saw this pillar, he immediately thought of the weapon that doffer had. This pillar can only be regarded as an ornamental for others, even if it has any strange effect, it can only be seen. But for doffer, it is a weapon that can be carried with him.


    Besides, as a behemoth like a giant ape, how can it not have a stick as a weapon?


    The memory of his previous life made Abel almost adamant that the beast of bimon should use a stick as a weapon.


    "Master Bennet, this column is not worth much. You have suffered from choosing this item!" Merton''s Rule Wizard also tells the truth.


    This column has been in his hands for many years, and he naturally knows its characteristics, because it is too strong to be damaged, which makes it impossible to process it.


    And such a large column, knowing its special material, can''t be used, so it can only be thrown here.


    "Merton Rule Wizard, I have a contract beast that is bimon beast. This pillar can be its weapon!" And Abel did not hide anything, and he said what he wanted.


    "Master Bennett, I envy you so much that you have bimon as a contract object. Do you want me to send this pillar to the pharmacist guild?" Merton''s Rule Wizard knew Abel''s idea, so he didn''t want to persuade him anymore. He asked aloud.


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll let bimon hold it by himself!" Abel smiled and shook his head.


    He patted himself on the chest, and then a black hole appeared. Fortunately, the warehouse was high and big enough for doff''s huge body.


    As soon as doffer appeared, he lowered his head affectionately, and his big eyes were full of eyes like those of his relatives.


    The wizard of Merton rule can feel that the relationship between Abel and this behemoth is not so simple as the contract. It seems that this behemoth is like Abel''s children.


    Of course, the guess of the wizard of Merton rule is not much different. Abel used the "soul potion" to generate a new soul for the behemoth, which is really just like Abel''s children.


    "Doffer, this stick is your weapon. Put it away!" And Abel said, pointing to the pillars of the earth.


    Doffer reached out his big hand and grabbed a 12 meter column made of unknown metal. The movement was very light, as if it didn''t take much effort.


    See the Merton Rule Wizard can''t help swallowing saliva, the land of the first great power, really no false.


    It''s a pity that there are not many behemoths in the whole Orc family, and their intelligence is also the hard injury of behemoth. At least, the behemoth behemoth seen by the wizard of Merton rule is not only so huge in front of them, but also full of flexibility.


    Doffer took the column in his hand. It seemed that he instinctively danced the column in his hand. The strong wind made the collection of Merton rule wizards on the ground disordered.


    "Doffer, go back to me!" Abel''s head was very big for a while, he cried out.


    Doffer shrunk his head, stopped the column, shouldered it and jumped into the black hole.


    "Master Bennet, it''s OK, it''s OK. What''s the mess when you can see such a powerful beast!" Merton Rules Wizard laughed and waved.


    "Merton Rule Wizard, I want to exchange some medicine with you for another item!" Abel was not satisfied with the present harvest. He took a fancy to the war fortress, so he said.


    "Master Bennet, you are welcome. Take whatever you like. I gave you the pillar just now!" Merton rules the wizard doesn''t matter.


    Abel''s "elixir of twinkling and prolonging life" can prolong his life by 80 years. If it wasn''t for this elixir, he would not have all these collections for several years. Abel''s request is nothing to him.


    "Morton Rules Wizard, I like this item, just to ask you to send it to the Apothecary Camp, my residence for me!" Abel said, pointing to the great disc of war fortress.


    "Master Bennett, no problem. I''ll take this item back to the potions guild with you!" Merton Rule Wizard saw Abel chose another almost useless ancient thing, he said with a smile.


    "Merton Rule Wizard, to exchange this ancient thing, I only have some potions to take!" Abel said, taking out a bottle of golden quality "longevity potion" from the space bag and handing it to the Merton Rule Wizard.


    Merton Rule Wizard is ready to refuse, but when he saw the bottle of medicine, the voice stopped suddenly. Golden quality medicine, any bottle is difficult to see, and look at this "longevity medicine" should also be very different.However, he quickly thought that even master level potions can be made into blue quality potions, and a bottle of gold quality potions, even master level potions, are not impossible to be made.


    "This is a bottle of" longevity potion ". It''s not as powerful as the" twinkling longevity potion ", but it can also prolong life for 60 years!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "Master Bennett..." Merton Rule Wizard was a little sluggish for a while. He didn''t expect Abel would take out such a bottle of medicine.


    If it is not refined by Abel, it can only last for 50 years, and how expensive it is. Lightning spent almost decades searching for materials for this material, and its human and material strength can hardly be calculated.

 Chapter 943

    Merton''s Rule Wizard thinks of the old disc-shaped object Abe chose. It seems to him that it''s a rubbish. It''s said that the dwarves have studied its hiding function, but this function of hiding itself is of little use to a wizard who advocates active attack.


    Abel''s choice of such items is very likely to be to hand over the golden quality "longevity potion" to himself.


    No matter why Abel did this, it means that Abel has enough good feelings for lightning and is willing to make friends with lightning.


    "Master Bennet, you can come to me directly if you have any trouble in the future!" Merton Rule Wizard said in a very positive tone.


    Abel smiled, knowing that he had a deeper friendship with at least two of the rule Wizards of lightning.


    The reason why he didn''t put the war fortress away was that he didn''t want to expose the information that there was a magic space ring in his hand. Such a large object can only be put down by the magic space ring.


    And see the Merton Rule Wizard can bring it into this warehouse, it must have enough space for artifact space ring.


    When Abel and his two followers returned to his house north of the Apothecary Camp, the Merton Rule Wizard came with the fort of war.


    After asking Merton''s Rule Wizard to put the fort of war in the backyard of the house, Abel invited him to the reception hall, and Butler Meyer delivered the juice.


    "Merton Rule Wizard, I want to ask lightning I to sell ''light healing potions'' on my behalf, because the wizard guild requires to provide 300 bottles of'' light healing potions'' every month, so that most of my ''light healing potions'' production is occupied by it, only the remaining 50 bottles per month, I hope to exchange the value of 10 primary'' lightstones'' per bottle!" Abel looked at Merton''s Rule Wizard and thought about it.


    This is the best way he can think of. It can not only give lightning a light healing potion, but also increase the amount of light stone in his hand.


    Fifty bottles of "light healing potions" are just a matter of taking less rest every night.


    "Master Bennett, do you mean you still have" light healing potions " Merton Rule Wizard heard the news, almost did not believe their ears, he stood up excitedly.


    What is "light therapeutic agent"?


    It''s a divine healing potion, which is the central mainland''s evaluation of this healing potion, because it can have effect on regular wizards, which makes "light healing potion" the first choice of regular wizards.


    However, the number of 300 bottles of "light healing potions" a month is a drop in the bucket for the whole wizard guild. In addition, the wizard guild has to take out some points for the guild wizard to exchange, which makes the "light healing potions" more precious.


    And if lightning one gets 50 bottles of "light healing potions" every month, its wizard''s death rate outside will be greatly reduced, at the same time, it will also strengthen the fighting power of the regular wizard.


    The most important thing is that lightning first reaches his potion master badge after a call request, and Abel then passes the request.


    "Master Bennett, my name is Alison. I''m a Dharma Master. I''ve accepted the task you issued. I''m in the pharmacists guild right now. I can start the task immediately!" A slightly excited Female Elf voice came through the potion master badge.


    There are a lot of learners among the elves. Because of the unique craftsmanship and carefulness of elves and the inheritance of ancient times, the elves have the best array masters in the whole world.


    But even if there are many dharmapalas in the elves, Abel didn''t expect that there would be one so soon.


    When I was in the holy land, I always applied to the sorcerer guild for the array, and then waited for the array master to be free.


    "Hello Alison array master, please go to my residence in the north of the Apothecary Camp. I need to draw a short distance transmission array there!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    In Abel''s residence, he saw the Alison array master, a young female elf. However, from the badge of the senior array master hanging on his chest, he did not despise his idea at all.


    To become a senior array master at such an age, even in a place where there are many array masters like the elves, this is also a array genius.


    Abel took him to the backyard. Although the Allison array master was puzzled about drawing the short-range transport array on a strange disk, he arranged the short-range transport array in the designated position according to Abel''s requirements and connected it to the main transport array in his residence for Abel.


    When Alison array master took over the five sets of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" that Abe gave her, from the expression of Alison array master, Abe knew that he underestimated the value of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" in the elves.


    "Master Bennett, this is my contact information. You can contact me directly through the badge. You can find me for anything in the array. I only need these potions as reward!" Allison''s eyes narrowed with laughter as he left.

 Chapter 944

    Abel''s days have been very peaceful. Although there are some wizard organizations from time to time to ask for refining medicine, they all send five materials directly to the pharmacist guild, and pay some price according to the normal process.


    While he lived in peace, some elves did not.


    A group of law enforcement officers in red robes are standing around a long wooden table in a huge office in Wanfa Imperial City, searching for information records made of parchment.


    Behind the long wooden tables where the red robed law enforcers are located, there are rows of wooden cabinets with almost no end to be seen. These are the information of the new Asian empire over the years.


    With the city spirit, most affairs can be handled by the city spirit, but the experienced intelligence personnel believe in the data seen by the eyes.


    Because of the fear that the city spirit may have problems, resulting in the loss of data, intelligence organizations use parchment to make a backup of all information.


    Now these red robe law enforcers are looking up the information of all the elves living in the royal city of Wanfa. They want to find a problem through the information on the parchment.


    The tree of life said the unknown and dangerous things through Abel''s mouth. Although the action of the royal city of Wanfa is not big on the surface, the Intelligence Department of the whole royal city has already taken action.


    By inquiring the spirit of the city, they did not find any doubters, which made them doubt the analysis of the spirit of the city.


    Because they believe in the tree of life, which is as important to the Elves as the moon goddess.


    Therefore, the most experienced intelligence officers of the intelligence department come to this room to store intelligence information and make a detailed analysis of the information over the years.


    "Monty, when can I find out?" A female intelligence agent named Cassie complained to her companion in a low voice.


    "Kathy, don''t you see the captain checking here too?" Monti intelligence agent carefully at the end of the long wooden table is focused on looking at the captain, whispered back.


    They have been here for several days. They have not got any useful information, and they don''t even have targets. They can only rely on their own feelings, like looking for needles in a haystack.


    "Eh!" Just then, the captain who was looking at parchment suddenly made a noise, which scared two distracted intelligence agents.


    "Come and have a look at this information!" There was a flash of light in the captain''s eyes, and he didn''t seem to have much assurance. He looked up and said to the intelligence officers.


    The information was passed on by the intelligence officers, most of whom were at a loss. They did not see what was wrong with the information.


    It is clear in the information that this is a message about Lord Barry, including the birth, growth and education of the Lord Barry, and each process is recorded in great detail.


    Even the achievements in education are listed, and every bit of the growth process is recorded in detail.


    Lord Barry grew from an ordinary elf to a noble Lord, and owned a castle outside the imperial city.


    "Captain, there''s nothing wrong with this information?" Said agent Cassie, shaking his head.


    "No, Cassie, I feel a little queer about this information!" Monty''s agent on the side disagreed, retorting.


    "Monty, where''s the weirdness?" Asked agent Cassie.


    But she read the information again, and could see clearly the growth process of Lord Barry. It was too detailed, and there was almost no problem.


    "I don''t know where there is a problem, but this information is too detailed!" Replied the Monty agent.


    "You are all experts in intelligence analysis. I want to hear your opinions. Let me talk about my ideas first!" The captain glanced at all the agents sitting and said in a deep voice.


    He did analyze that there might be some problems with this information, but this is a Lord. If a lord is to be examined, at least three intelligence officers should apply together. This is a kind of protection for the nobility.


    "First of all, the title of Lord Barry was given privately by the former consul Angelo. It was not formally awarded. The Lord Barry only heard his name, and few people really saw him!" The captain continued in a deep voice.


    The spies naturally know that the former consul Angelo, the former high-ranking official of the fleeing Wanfa Imperial City, was awarded by him. In addition, Lord Barry is so mysterious, so there may be a problem.


    But there are many nobles who don''t want to communicate, especially those who tend to art. They have been studying art for many years, and it''s normal that few of them appear.


    "What''s more, this information is as detailed as Monti''s intelligence agent said. It''s as detailed as our professional intelligence personnel made it!" At this time, the captain had a sneer on his face. If the identity was forged, the former intelligence officers who were forced to leave the intelligence office by the former consul were not only so simple.


    The reason why he doubted Lord Barry''s information was that it was too detailed, which made him feel impeccable, but it was just like this that made him have a stronger suspicion.This is a special intelligence for the city spirit, which can make the city spirit not have any doubt about this intelligence when examining the doubter, because it is too perfect.


    In fact, how can intelligence be perfect? The intelligence machine of elves is not designed for Lord Barry. There is no missing data in it, which is a little too much.


    All of you are intelligence agents. The captain''s words remind them of the contents of the intelligence. If you look at it in part, there is no problem, but if you look at it as a whole, it is too perfect.


    "In the end, Lord Barry has a castle, which is the biggest problem!" The captain slapped the table heavily, he said loudly, and then he analyzed: "a non hereditary aristocrat, according to the intelligence, is a castle awarded by the former consul. When did our former consul, Lord Angelo, become so generous?"


    "Captain, review Lord Barry. I''d like to be an applicant!" Monty''s agent stood up and said.


    "Captain, and me!" Several intelligence agents stood up, after so many days of inquiry, and finally made a little progress, they are eager to end the investigation early.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an ancient castle outside the city of Wanfa emperor, Angelo Harman, the former consul, is sitting in the reception hall. His face is decorated with more decorations, which makes the elves who don''t know him very much not recognize him at once.


    At this time, he was sitting alone with a cup of coffee beside him. No one would have thought that he would have escaped far away, would be in a castle next to the Imperial City, and had an officially recognized noble identity.


    This is the way he left behind. On the day of being hunted, he was saved, and then he changed his identity and came back here.


    When he came back, he knew that the family was finished, and all the efforts of the family for generations were lost.


    He did not blame his actions for the collapse of the family, but he had a strong hatred for the Langley family, master Bennett, even queen Louisa, the new Asian Empire, and the whole Elven family.


    The rescuers gave him a chance to revenge, and promised that he would become the leader of all the elves, not in the new Asian Empire, but in the evil country.


    Yes, the man who saved Angelo Harman is the spy of the evil country. In order to let Angelo Harman take heart, the spy promised him many conditions, including power, wealth and so on.


    After being expelled from the position of consul, Angelo Harman realized the temptation of power, once he lost power, he was looked down upon by all the elves, even the elves of his family, which made him have a kind of morbid paranoia about getting power again.


    Or Angelo Harman has gone mad for power. He could have left the way for him to do nothing and live happily until he died.


    But he doesn''t want to, he needs power, even if it''s given by the evil state.


    As long as he has completed the task of the evil country, he can reach the evil country, where he manages all the elves of the evil country.


    And if this task is really completed, the King City of Wanfa and the nearby Elves will be captured, then his enemies will be his subordinates.


    He had thought that one day he would step on Duke buddy and ask queen Louisa to bring him tea and water.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing, just the crazy color in his eyes, completely inconsistent with the happy mood.


    "Should we see how it''s going?" Angelo Harman got up and went through the bookcase mechanism of the study into a basement.


    The basement is very large. At this time, there are ten family dead men with swords on their side. The two Dharma array masters in the middle are busy arranging something. One of them is the spirit Dharma array master and the other is the human Dharma array master.


    In this small basement, we can see that what is going on is a violation of the laws of the new Asian empire.


    A human appears near the royal city of Wanfa. This is a violation of the law. Everyone in the royal city of Wanfa should report for entering here.


    The human array master was sent from the evil country. He entered the castle through Erwo forest. The elf array master was one of the family''s dead.


    These dead men were cultivated privately by Angelo Harman when he was in power, just for his back road. Now these Elven dead men are completing the task assigned to him by the evil kingdom.


    "How many days will it take?" As soon as Angelo Harman entered the basement, she asked the elf array master.


    "Master, it only takes half a day to finish!" Replied the elf array master.


    "Very good!" Angelo Harman nodded contentedly.


    At this time, in the basement, there is already a complex array on the ground. This is a transport array, and it is also a large transport array.


    Near the royal city of Wanfa, every transmission array can only be built after reporting, let alone such a large transmission array.


    As soon as this large-scale transmission array is opened, the space energy of the castle will be captured by the spirit of Wanfa Imperial City in terms of the distance between the castle and Wanfa Imperial City, and it will be exposed here.But all Angelo Harman wanted was to open up the large teleportation array and complete his mission.


    "Soon, you will know the end of offending me, no matter who it is!" The hatred in his eyes flickered, muttering to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abel is in the pharmacy guild. He has just refined a master level potion. When he comes out of the medicine room, he sees the grand Druid of Landau.


    "Master Bennet, I''m going to trouble you again!" Landau grand Druid bows to salute.


    Abel was stunned. He immediately thought that maybe something happened to the tree of life again.


    "Randall Druid, what''s the matter?" He asked in a hurry.


    "After the last communication with the tree of life, the situation of the tree of life has improved. But this morning, there are a lot of dead leaves in the tree of life. I invite you to join me to see the tree of life!" There was some entreaty in the voice of Landau''s great Druids.


    Since the last meeting, master Bennett''s identity has been somewhat different. Now, master Bennett''s fame and reputation in the central continent can completely equal or even surpass him.


    At the same time, master Bennett is the only elf who can communicate with the tree of life. Last time, he helped the tree of life, so the posture of Landau grand Druid is very low.


    When Abel heard this news, he also felt a sense of danger. He did not know whether it was because of the last communication with the tree of life, the feeling with the tree of life, or his spiritual sense.


    But he knew that once there was a sense of danger in his strength, he should pay special attention to it. Now the sense of danger made him feel that the danger should come soon.


    He''s not the tree of life. He doesn''t have the ability to sense danger so long ago.


    You should know that he was in the pharmacist guild and close to the Wanfa imperial city. He had a sense of danger. In addition to the present performance of the tree of life and the previous warning, the sense of danger made him very afraid.


    "Randall Druid, let me arrange it, and I''ll go with you at once!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Master Bennet, please hurry up!" Landau the great Druid nodded.


    Abel enters the medicine room, uses the potion master badge to connect the potion spirit of the residence through the transmission array.


    "Potion spirit, prepare to transfer itself to the war fortress, control all puppets and move all valuable items in the basement to the war fortress!" Abel first contacted the spirit of potion and said.


    "Joan, transform the war Fortress into a small castle by simulating other buildings. Once the defense array is attacked, it will immediately enter the stealth state and lift off!" He contacted lingqiong, the fortress of war.


    He has a feeling that the danger is not so simple this time. He needs to make some preparations.


    At Abel''s command, in the backyard of his residence north of the Apothecary Camp, the previously hidden fortress of war suddenly appeared, and then its disc began to bulge.

 Chapter 945

    Soon a castle made of steel was simulated by the war castle, but the location of the castle was a little strange.


    Then a maintenance puppet and a small war puppet began to carry the items in the basement, and then they entered the war fortress through the transmission array.


    And as the final research spirit was carefully removed from the basement by a maintenance puppet and placed in a war fortress, all valuable items in Abel''s house had been emptied.


    Abel, through his recent exchanges with the study of spirits, has become more and more aware of the importance of the study of spirits, which is basically an encyclopedia of witches, including a complete frozen lineage.


    By studying the spirit and "ice bed", we can form a complete inheritance system of regular wizard level, which makes Abel pay more attention to the study of spirit, so when there is a danger, he wants to protect it.


    Abe went out of the medicine room again and whispered to Bonnie''s senior Druid, "Bonnie, discuss with Gunter. If you believe me, you will take your important family members to my residence immediately. I have opened the authority there. You can enter a small castle in the backyard, where you can protect your safety!"


    "What''s the matter, master Bennet?" Asked Bonnie senior Druid in horror.


    Master Bennett''s words surprised her, because it was to say that the pharmacists'' guild was no longer safe. It was the safest place in the whole central continent.


    "Bonnie, don''t you see the recent changes in the imperial city and its surroundings?" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, there have been a lot of law enforcers recently!" Bonnie senior Druid nodded.


    At this time, she also remembered that many law enforcers appeared, and the protection of the imperial city was obviously strengthened.


    "Although I don''t know where the danger comes from, I believe that my house can provide the safest shelter!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Bennet, I am your follower. I will follow you wherever you go. I will protect you with my life!" Knowing that there seemed to be real danger, Bonnie senior Druid did not think about her family members, but about her duties.


    "Bonnie, I''m with Randall Druid. The place I''m going is where the tree of life is. There''s no problem with safety!" Abel smiled and explained.


    "Master Bennet, you must be safe!" Bonnie''s senior Druid was still a little uneasy.


    "Bonnie, don''t worry about me. I''ll let you know if I have the latest news!" After Abel finished speaking, he went to Landau Druid, nodded to him, and the two left the pharmacy.


    Abel first came to the palace through the transmission array, and then came to the valley where the tree of life is located through the special transmission array.


    When he arrived at the valley, he felt the anxious consciousness of the tree of life. Since his last communication with the tree of life, his relationship with the tree of life has been very close.


    After entering the valley, he saw the dead leaves falling to the ground. Maybe the tree of life expressed its ideas in this way.


    Abel opened the power of the speechmaker, and immediately he got the critical message from the tree of life. This feeling of danger is stronger than his own sense of danger in the pharmacy guild.


    "Grand Druid of Landau, we are in great trouble. I think you should inform her majesty that if there is no mistake in the premonition of the tree of life, then today, shortly after that, we will encounter great danger!" Abel said to Landau Druid with a heavy face.


    "Master Bennett, can the tree of life know exactly what the danger is?" Asked the Landau Druid.


    Since knowing that there is an unknown danger, the whole Wanfa royal city has used countless manpower, and no information has been found up to now.


    Abel asked the tree of life this question again using the speechmaker, and then in his spiritual power came a huge figure with a pair of wings shining white light, holding a long sword full of blood.


    Beside that figure, there are countless corpses of elves. The white light and the blood red ground form a sharp contrast.


    "That''s an angel!" Abel almost cried out, with wings of the figure, is not the appearance of an angel!


    "Master Bennet, what does the tree of life say?" Landau great Druid saw Abel''s face changed a lot and asked.


    "I saw a figure with two wings and a sword in hand. The ground was full of elves'' bodies!" Abel said in a low voice.


    "The kingdom of evil!" Landau big Druid yelled. With a wave of his hand, a wild wolf appeared beside him. He jumped on the wild wolf and ran to the mouth of the valley.


    Now he knew in his mind what kind of trouble he was going to encounter. It was no longer trouble, but a disaster.


    If the expression of the tree of life is correct, it means that the evil country will invade Wanfa royal city. This is the first time that the elves have been invaded by the evil country. What kind of loss will the elves who are not prepared suffer? He thinks that the scalp here is a bit numb.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The captain of the intelligence analysis office, with a team of law enforcers, came to Lord Barry''s Castle outside the royal city of Wanfa. He suspected that there was any danger hidden here, or that Lord Barry would resist, so the captain took four senior Druids of level 16 with him.


    It''s very easy to deal with such a lord''s castle with the lineup of law enforcers.


    "I''m captain Leo of the Royal intelligence analysis office. I have a search warrant issued by her majesty. Please come out immediately and help us investigate!" Captain Leo went to the gate of the castle and shouted at the middle of the castle.


    Originally, a team of law enforcers in red robes arrived at the gate of the castle, which should be opened immediately.


    Because they represent the dignity of the royal family, the executors of the Empire and the will of the queen.


    But in fact, they have reached the castle 10 meters away, and no one of the elves spoke to them, let alone opened the castle gate.


    "Master, a group of red robed law enforcers are outside the castle!" A dead man ran into the basement and bowed to Angelo Harman.


    "How can I come to the law enforcer at this time? Immediately open the defense array and open all the defense weapons for me. Now it''s time to be loyal to the family. You must keep the castle for me!" Angelo Harman looked at the dead man and said in a deep voice.


    In addition to the original dead here, in order to prevent accidents, he transferred all the dead in the family hidden dead man training base here, just to prevent this situation.


    Now it''s finally time for these dead men to play a role. He can finish the task just a little longer.


    "Die for the master!" In the dead man''s eyes, the spirit flashed a resolute meaning, turned around and ran out.


    "The speed of array arrangement is faster. How long will it take to arrange it?" Asked Angelo Harman, turning her head to the Falklands.


    "Master, just a little longer!" The wizard array master stopped and bowed back.


    "Who told you to stop? Don''t stop. Hurry up!" Angelo Harman shouted, pointing to Falun Normal University.


    It''s not a simple thing to arrange a large-scale teleportation array. If it wasn''t for the help of the human array division sent by the evil country and the large amount of materials brought by the human array division by the evil country, Angelo Harman alone would not be able to complete this work.


    However, due to the lack of faculties, the time span of this large-scale transmission array is nearly a month, which is the result of the two faculties working day and night.


    "Captain, it''s not right. They want to fight!" When a law enforcement officer nearest to the castle touched the wall with his hand, he found a transparent shield and immediately turned back.


    "Lord Barry, you dare to go against the will of the queen!" Captain Leo''s face flashed the color of surprise and anger. For many years, no spirit dared to do so, even the great nobles of the elves, he cried.


    The answer is the appearance of crossbow beds on the castle, which have been aimed at these red robed law enforcers.


    "Fight, break the castle, catch Lord Barry!" Captain Leo roared and threw a message bomb into the sky.


    The information bomb exploded in the air, showing a red light. Even though it is still near noon, it can also be seen from far away.


    This is the alarm signal of the law enforcement team when encountering the enemy. The law enforcement team has never fought alone. Their habit is to use strong force to crush all resistance forces.


    So even if there were four senior Druids of the 16th level in the law enforcement team, the captain sent out a subpoena to attract more law enforcement officers.


    The battle before the castle had already begun. Four senior law enforcement Druids sitting on the wild wolf''s body were shining. Eight wild wolves were summoned and rushed to the wall. The originally hidden defense shield appeared.


    A crossbow shot out of the wall, and two red robed law enforcers, who had dodged a little slower, fell to the ground and screamed.


    This time, Captain Leo came to investigate a Lord. Because he owns a castle, he attached great importance to it and brought four senior Druids.


    But the other law enforcers were only Elven soldiers, mainly came to help search and trial. He had no idea that Lord Barry would use such a fierce way to fight against the law enforcement team.


    And Lord Barry even owns the crossbow bed, which is not a war machine that a small Lord can own at all. In such a safe and peaceful place, it is a felony to own the crossbow bed without permission, which is enough to deprive his Lord and be tried.


    The situation is even more serious now. Two law enforcers have been shot by crossbow. Captain Leo has thought about what kind of secret is hidden in the castle, which can make Lord Barry do such a crazy thing.


    What would Lord Barry really want to do when he confronts law enforcers near the bay city?


    "All Elven fighters back, help the injured law enforcement officers, four senior Druids strengthen the attack!" Captain Leo shouted.In this kind of place with defense array protection, the role of Elven soldiers is limited, and there is no need for Elven soldiers to make unnecessary sacrifice.


    Just as eight elves fought and dragged two seriously wounded people back, three senior law enforcement Druids began to draw "Volcano" spell patterns in front of them. This level of defense array can break the defense array with only one hit.


    Another senior law enforcement Druid howled, and his body began to change from an elf to a werewolf. This is Druid''s "werewolf change" transformation magic.


    The elves on the castle seem to have no fear of life and death. They are all Elven soldiers. They dare not face the Druids in normal times, let alone the senior Druids.


    However, these elves'' dead men now have a red light in their eyes. Through years of death training, they can stimulate their vitality and make their spirit crazy, so as to fight against the repression from the senior Druids.


    In the face of high-level Druids, ordinary Elven soldiers will be directly crushed by the breath of high-level Druids, let alone fight.


    The way the elves die is very cruel. They use their own vitality to maintain their combat effectiveness. Even if they win a battle, these elves die soon.


    Although the training of this kind of Elven dead man has been stopped for a long time, this tradition, which has existed for a long time, has been circulating among the nobles.


    It''s just that these suppressed elves are crazy, which makes their close combat possible to exceed the level, but the control of the crossbow is not as good as before.


    In this case, it is almost impossible for the Elven dead to use the crossbow bed to aim at the high-level druids who are sitting on the back of the wolves and moving fast.


    A crossbow arrow flew down from the city wall, but it didn''t even touch the dress corner of the senior Druid.


    Just when the Elven dead used the crossbow to attack crazily, the three law enforcement senior Druids also completed the drawing of the "Volcano" magic pattern. In front of the castle wall, three small volcanoes poured out from the underground.


    Then countless lava fireballs erupted from three small volcanoes. Only a few seconds later, with a clear crack, the defense array was broken.


    However, the attack of "Volcano" is not over. Without the defense of the array, the lava ball falls towards the wall of the castle.


    The Elven dead are just Elven soldiers. In the face of this high-level Druid magic, they are almost the result of being slaughtered.


    Of course, some of the elves are out of the range of the volcano, but they can''t escape being killed.


    Because another senior law enforcement Druid, who turned into a werewolf, has rushed to them, quickly making them unable to respond to the wolf claw, turning these Elven dead into a corpse.


    "Let me in and search!" Captain Leo doesn''t have a smile. It''s not a problem to break through such a defense. He needs to know what secrets Lord Barry is hiding.

 Chapter 946

    In addition to the two injured law enforcers, the rest of the law enforcers rushed into the castle gate which was opened by the "Volcano" magic, stepped over the body on the ground, and entered the castle.


    These experienced law enforcers searched all the rooms quickly. The castle wanted to keep secrets completely, and there were no servants, and the elves died at the wall, so there was no resistance.


    "Captain, I found a secret way!" A law enforcement officer who entered the study reported loudly.


    "Where is it?" When Captain Leo heard the voice, he immediately took the rest of the Elven law enforcers to the study.


    The bookcase mechanism in this study is not too secretive. Most of the elves and nobles have it. Although there are few moving traces of the bookcase, they are still noticed. Therefore, the law enforcers who search the bookcase can easily find this mechanism.


    "Open this mechanism!" Captain Leo said to the subordinate of a specialized organization nearby.


    The law enforcer came forward and tapped on the cabinet, found the mechanism and moved it, only to find that the mechanism had been stuck inside.


    "Please help me break the secret road!" Captain Leo frowned, turning to four senior law enforcement Druids.


    In the basement, Angelo Harman''s expression was distorted, his eyes were full of crazy red, and he kept pacing.


    At this time, he no longer urged the two array masters to be faster. He knew that further urging would affect the speed of the array masters.


    Ten Elven dead people don''t know what Angelo Harman is doing. They are trained to die for their master at any time. When they hear the voice of the earth, they know that their companion is dead, and it''s their turn.


    They tightened their arms and looked at each other with a decisive look in their eyes.


    The atmosphere in the basement was so depressing that even the air seemed to freeze.


    Overhead came the sound of the wooden cabinet being broken open, then the iron door of the passage was forcibly hit by Juli, accompanied by the squeak of the iron door collapsing at any time.


    "Master, the array is ready!" The elf array Master said in a trembling voice as if he had been washed by water.


    "Quick, activate now!" Angelo Harman''s spirit was lifted, he told the human array master.


    The human Dharma Master did not make a sound, and he was feverishly operating on the large transmission Dharma array.


    "Where are you connecting?" The Elven dead could not see where the human array master was connecting the transmission array, but the Elven array master saw something wrong, he exclaimed.


    Although he is also a dead man, the place where the human Dharma Masters connect is the enemy of the whole continent. This is not a family struggle, but a race struggle, a survival struggle.


    "Don''t talk to me, do you want to rebel?" Cried Angelo Harman.


    There was a determination in the eyes of the elf array master. Although he was the death of the Haman family, he was also a spirit, a spirit in the central continent. He could pay for the Haman family, but could not betray the spirit family for the Haman family.


    He dashed out and rushed towards the large transport array, trying to destroy the large transport array just arranged.


    "Dying!" A golden light flashed in the eyes of the human array master. The white light flashed in his hands. The elf array master was directly hit and flew out.


    This man is a formal knight with fighting spirit.


    "We have been cheated. They want to connect the large transmission array to the evil country. They want to destroy the elves!" The spirit array master bumped against the wall, fell to the ground after rebounding, and shouted with blood in his mouth.


    Ten elves'' dead eyes turned, and they doubted what the Elven array Master said. At that time, Angelo Harman moved. He went to the Elven array master, pulled out the noble light sword from his waist, and stabbed the Elven array master in the chest with a sword.


    "If the Betrayer dies, I will kill all his family!" Angelo Harman spits at the corpse of the wizard array master and says in a deep voice.


    It was impossible for the family to betray the dead, because there was a complete process for the noble to train the dead. After many years of improvement, these processes have matured.


    As a means of coercion, the dead will take a kind of medicament specially prepared by the aristocrats. This medicament can enhance the training effect of the dead, but the supply of medicament cannot be stopped.


    Generally, if the family dead betray, it means that the nobles themselves have been largely abandoned by the gods, which is the reason why Angelo Harman will be angry.


    He always thought that he was for revenge and to get back his power. In his mind, the elves are nothing, only the power lost in his hands is the most important.


    At this time, the human array master has completed the final work, the large-scale transmission array has issued a dazzling light, and little energy flows in the lines of the large-scale transmission array.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"Alert, alert, find the space energy of the large transport array!" Hume, who is in charge of law enforcement in the imperial city of Wanfa, is on duty today. He hears the alarm from the spirit of the city.


    It was almost the first time that he pulled the highest alarm of the imperial city. The unknown large-scale transmission of the space energy of the Dharma array represented what the imperial city was about to be invaded by unknown forces.


    These days, law enforcement agencies have been investigating the unknown dangers, making the whole imperial city''s alert level very high. When the harsh alarm sounds, the entire imperial city immediately enters into the war readiness.


    The originally opened gate of the imperial city was closed automatically. Some elves who had not yet entered the city did not know what had happened, and the situation that had never happened made them panic.


    One only rides in the air and flies in the direction of the city spirit.


    "Report, your majesty, there is a large transmission array of space energy fluctuations, the imperial city has begun to open emergency defense!" Queen Louisa, who is dealing with the affairs in the palace hall, also received the report at the first time.


    "Ring the alarm bell!" Queen Louisa hesitated and shouted to a senior Druid guard nearby.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to make sure what happened and then ring the alarm bell?" When the senior Druid guard heard the alarm bell, he couldn''t help being stupefied and asked carefully.


    Jingshen bell is a magic clock for the new Asian royal family to recruit the great Druids. Because the great Druids are generally in a closed state, it is very difficult to wake them up.


    But jingshenzhong can wake them up by force. Of course, the price is that the spirit of the great druids will be impacted to a certain extent. Therefore, the royal family will not use this method until it is a last resort.


    This is also the concern of senior Druid guards. If it is only an accident, it will cause great trouble to the royal family.


    "Execute!" Said queen Louisa, deadpan.


    Don''t she know the consequences of the use of the alarm clock?


    But she knew that just this morning, the tree of life had an accident again. According to the situation last time, this time it should be an alarm for the tree of life again.


    At the same time, the spatial energy fluctuation of the large-scale transport array shows that the enemy who wants to come to the imperial city has great power. The large-scale transport array is not a general transport array, and its material value is so high that even the general small and medium-sized organizations can not gather together.


    So she immediately used the most power she could do to use the Jingshen bell. Even if she lost the position of queen because of no accident, she could not let the imperial city be damaged because of a moment''s concern.


    Wanfa imperial city is the most important city for elves, and it is an important place for elves to live in the central continent. It symbolizes the elves. Once the imperial city goes wrong, the losses of Elves will be huge.


    "Yes, her majesty!" Hearing the resolute voice of Queen Louisa, the high-ranking Druid guard bowed.


    He came to a small gold bell beside the main hall. The green natural breath flashed on his body. The natural breath turned into a hammer and struck on the alarm bell.


    "Dang!" A light and crisp bell sounds, which is not much in the ears of ordinary elves, but with the alarm bell, an invisible wave spreads around and underground.


    A great Druid, who is practicing, feels that his soul is shaken and begins to wake up from the practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the basement of the castle, Angelo Harman''s eyes flashed with madness at the large transmission array that had been activated. The human array master knelt on the ground and muttered something in his mouth, with a devout attitude.


    Four white lights flashed over the large teleportation array, and there appeared four Paladins in gold armor. As soon as they appeared, a terrible momentum overflowed from them.


    Four senior level 16 law enforcement druids who were attacking the last iron gate were hit by a huge hammer. When they approached them from the basement, they spat blood and flew out.


    And the eight law enforcers behind them were even worse, falling to the ground paralyzed and unable to breathe.


    Captain Leo stood at the outside. He saw four senior law enforcement Druids being attacked by momentum. He took a blood red communication bullet out of his waist, but he also overestimated his ability. Even if he acted quickly, he fell to the ground just when he wanted to throw the communication bullet in his hand.


    In the sky of the castle, the four flying horses were the first group of reinforcements called by Captain Leo. The first three flying horses were flying, and suddenly fell down like an arrow.


    "Run away, it''s a knight of faith!" On the back of the flying horse, three 17 level law enforcement senior Druids fell down with the flying horse, but they shouted to the last flying horse a little farther away.


    Three flying cavalry teams composed of 17 level law enforcement senior Druids may be able to fight back against 20 level paladins, but they don''t even have any idea about the four frantic knights. What they finally think about is to report the strength of the enemy to the clan quickly.


    In the end, the senior law enforcement Druid did not escape, no matter how fast he was, they were too close to the castle.In his hand, there was a message bomb. When he threw it, he felt a huge suppression force. He and his flying horse fell to the ground like stones.


    In the process of falling, he saw the blood red sword pattern in the sky, and a smile of relief appeared on his face. No matter how powerful the enemy is, as long as the imperial city is ready, he is not afraid of the enemy.


    The crazy belief knight is the title of the more powerful one in the central continent compared with the senior one. The crazy belief knight and the great drurus are the same level of existence as the regular wizard.


    Generally, they can only be seen in the front-line battlefield, because the common space transmission door can''t let the powerful Berserker Knight pass through.


    In the basement, the ten Elven dead are not affected by the momentum. As the defectors who help the evil country, the four crazy belief Knights let them and their master Angelo Harman go.


    There was no gratitude on the faces of the ten elves who died. In their soulless eyes, there was anger that never existed. It was an anger rising from the soul.


    The life of elves, orcs, humans, barbarians and other central continents is not a common hatred with the evil kingdom of the demons, but an irreconcilable hatred between races and living territories.


    The evil country believes in extraterrestrials, and all the life of the evil country believes in extraterrestrials, which is a kind of crazy belief.


    The elves believe in the moon goddess, even the elves who died.


    It''s a betrayal of race and faith that Angelo Harman, the master, leads the evil country to the royal city.


    Elves can''t attack their masters, which is a kind of instinct from childhood training, but they rushed to four powerful and incomparable crazy letter knights at this time.


    "Goddess of the moon, wash my sins with blood!" In the crazy cry, the eyes of ten elves'' dead people were flashing red light. They stimulated their vitality and rushed to four crazy letter Knights like moths fighting fire.


    The four crazy trust Knights looked at the ten elves who came in like looking at insects, but the look of contempt made them not even move. Only when the ten Elves were not far from their bodies, their bodies began to collapse under the pressure of momentum, and turned into a bloody red body fragment in front of the four crazy trust knights.


    "Angelo, you did a good job. I''ll give you the power you want!" One of the trusty Knights looked at Angelo Harman and said with a smile.


    Angelo Harman was about to answer, only to find that the mad knight who spoke to him had turned his head.


    "Tell that side to start all over!" Said the crazy faith knight to his companion.


    They are the first batch of paladins. This time, they broke through the elves'' defense all the time and got the chance to attack the royal city of Wanfa directly. The evil country used almost all the forces they could use.


    Because the evil country is opposite to the central continent in the first battlefield, they must ensure that the evil country has enough combat power, otherwise the large amount of energy they have occupied will be attacked due to the lack of combat power.

 Chapter 947

    Angelo Harman has become an unimportant figure at this time. For the evil country, his role has ended, but the evil country itself attaches great importance to commitment. His ultimate destiny is to be sent to the evil country and take charge of the elves there.


    The problem is that the number of elves in the evil country is only a few dozen. They were captured in the first and second battlefields. However, the strategic goal of this attack is not to capture elves.


    That is to say, Angelo Harman is likely to become a small leader who can only manage dozens of elves, which is far from his idea.


    "Lord Mead, I have sent back the message!" A crazy letter Knight bows to the leader of the four crazy letter knights, Mead crazy letter knight.


    "Clear the ground for me so that the army can get in and out!" Said Mead in a deep voice.


    After he finished, the three crazy letter Knights beside him pulled out their long swords, and then "sacrifice" combat skills were launched. The attack power of the three crazy letter Knights was greatly improved, and they went to the top of their heads for heavy blows.


    The roof of the basement was blasted with a bang. The thick ground between the basement and the castle ground was broken down, and rocks and soil flew out.


    Three crazy letter Knights jumped out of the basement, and their swords continued to cut wildly. Juli let the castle, which has a history of thousands of years, keep shooting stones.


    There is no doubt that the destruction power of the crazy belief Knights has been fully demonstrated. The solid castle is like a toy in front of them. When the castle is swept by a sword, there will be a huge gap.


    Only a few seconds later, the castle has been completely demolished, and the ground has become a flat.


    The light of the large transmission array is shining continuously. Since the large transmission array is built in the basement, the number of each transmission is not large. In a very crowded situation, it can transmit 100 paladins at a time.


    In the flash of white light, a hundred paladins appeared. Among the 100 paladins, there are ten senior paladins and the rest are intermediate paladins. This is the standard configuration of a paladin combat team.


    The paladins did not stop. They jumped out of the hole in the top of the basement.


    When they left the large teleport array, another group of 100 paladins appeared.


    "Hurry up to the outside and do a good job of defense. Don''t stay!" Cried Mead, believing the knight.


    He will now race against time to deliver as much force as possible before the elves find them and react.


    Under his command, almost every ten seconds, a group of paladins came from the evil kingdom to defend on the ground.


    When another group of flying horses appeared in the air that day, they had very high flight altitude and were very far away from the castle which had become the ruins due to the warning of the fast bomb in front of them.


    The senior Druids on the flyer have seen the gathering paladins. Two of them quickly leave and return to the royal city. The others remain in place to monitor the paladins on the ground.


    "Lord Mead, two elves have returned to report!" A crazy letter Knight jumped down from the ground to the side of the mad letter Knight Mead and said in a deep voice.


    "Come on, speed up!" Mead crazy letter Knight urged loudly, he knew that time is running out, he needs to complete the transmission task before the elves release the rescue information.


    Angelo Harman stares at the paladins that are sent to him. These paladins simply ignore his existence, which makes him think whether it is really useful to get the power of the evil kingdom?


    It''s too late for him to regret now. He only has hatred in his heart to motivate himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Queen Louisa is waiting for the return of her flying horse in the hall. At this time, there are eight great Druids beside her, which are part of the spirit family.


    "Report, your majesty, there are eight green" light of soul "in Barry castle. Eight senior Druids died in the battle at Barry castle!" An elf guard rushed in and reported.


    "Hasn''t Feiqi come back yet?" Asked queen Louisa in a flat voice.


    However, her question reflected her anxiety, because as long as the flying horse came back, it would certainly be "Your Majesty, the transmission array has been blocked!" "The great Druid of Hales, with a look of chagrin on his face," he said reproachfully.


    It was his obstruction that made the Imperial City lose the opportunity to ask for help. At this time, the wizard guild could not be contacted.


    "I''m afraid that it will take at least one hour for the wizard guild to confirm the problems on our side. I''m afraid that the imperial city has never been attacked before, and the wizard guild may miscalculate!" Queen Louisa did not blame Hales for the great Druid, and it was no use saying anything, she said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, the one who uses spiritual language will send the news to the temple and ask the temple to send help!" Hales great Druid immediately suggested.


    There are endless forests between the imperial city and the temple. The most primitive way of transmitting messages is through the trees in the forest, and now it is the only way."Let the Royal Whisperer immediately begin to ask for help!" Queen Louisa ordered, and then she said, "into the state of war, all the noble intermediate Druids above the battle force was called, we also go to the wall, the imperial city can not be lost!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just before queen Louisa asked for help in the middle of the palace hall, in the basement of Barry castle.


    "The light of my God will shine here!" Mead believed that the knight landed on one knee, and said devoutly in the direction of the evil kingdom.


    Then he took out a golden Pentagram crystal from the space bag at his waist. He held the pentagram crystal in his hand very gently, as if he was facing a very important object.


    He put the golden Pentagram crystal on the ground. When the pentagram crystal touches the ground, a golden light radiates out of the pentagram crystal and disperses towards all sides.


    Abel at the tree of life felt a familiar wave rush through. This power is very similar to the energy in his Crystal Angel Statue, but it seems that there is a special role in this power.


    He felt the message that danger had come from the tree of life, and he knew that the big trouble he had been waiting for was finally coming.


    "Master Bennett, something important happened. I just contacted the royal palace through the transmission array and learned that eight senior Druids had died at Barry castle. At that time, the communication was interrupted and the transmission array could not be used!" Landau Druid rushed to Abel on the back of the wolf and said in a hurry.


    "Randall Druid, what shall we do now?" Abel asked aloud.


    "There are preparations for the imperial city. No matter what the enemy is, it''s not easy to break the imperial city. We are here. I''m afraid their goal is the tree of life!" Said the great Druid of Landau.


    He thought of the abnormality of the tree of life in this period of time. He dare not leave here now. The importance of the tree of life is far beyond the imperial city.


    "Then I will go to the valley mouth with you to guard!" Abel also called out a wild wolf, jumped to its back and said.


    When they arrived at the valley mouth, the other two hidden great Druids were already standing at the valley mouth. The "immortal crow", "grizzly bear" and "oak wise man" were all called out.


    In particular, two four meter tall "Grizzlies" completely block the valley.


    Abel felt a sense of tension rising between the three great Druids, and the tree of life kept sending him dangerous messages.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the pharmacist camp, some pharmacists began to move towards the Imperial City as early as the first communication bomb appeared.


    Master Muir has been trying to inform master Balfour and master Laura, because it happened that the two master potions were refining potions, and he could not get in touch with the two masters.


    When the eight green "fire of soul" rises, the eight "fire of soul" can be seen in the pharmacist guild, which makes master Muir anxious.


    Because he received the imperial city''s warning is the highest level, the request is to evacuate to the imperial city.


    However, if master Balfour and master Laura don''t leave, as friends of the two masters of potions, he can''t leave for the Imperial City alone.


    "Elixir, call master Balfour and master Laura!" Master Muir can''t wait any longer. He can only use the last method.


    "Master Muir, what''s the matter? My materials are all destroyed! " Even master Balfour, who was never angry, cried out to master Muir when he came out of the pharmacy.


    But master Laura''s face is also not good. This time, the materials are going to be finished, but because of the strong interference of the potion spirit, she failed, which made all her five materials fail.


    "Two people, don''t say anything. Hurry up and go to the imperial city with me. I''ll explain to you on the way!" Master Muir didn''t have time to explain. He took the two masters and ran towards the transmission array.


    When it comes to the teleportation array, it is found that the teleportation array can no longer be activated.


    Master Muir''s face is already very ugly. When he sent a warning from the Imperial City, he knew that this was a big event. He never expected that the transmission array would fail.


    When the transmission array failed, he could not get to the imperial city immediately. When he received the notice, he knew that the imperial city was closed.


    "Master Muir, what''s the matter?" Master Laura knew the situation was not good. She asked quickly.


    "I just received the alarm from the Imperial City, asking us to retreat to the imperial city immediately, but now it seems that we can''t go to the Imperial City, so we will find a safe place to hide here!" Said master Muir in a deep voice.


    "The safest place, by the way, is master Bennet''s house. There is a large defensive array. Let''s go to him and hide!" Master Laura thought for a moment and said.


    "Master Balfour, what do you say?" Asked master Muir, looking at master Balfour.


    Now it''s a matter of security. Only three people agree to act."Go to master Bennett''s place. The defense arrays in other places are too weak. They have no real effect at all!" Master Balfour nodded and agreed with master Laura.


    The three masters came out of the pharmacists'' Guild. There were no elves on the way. However, the three masters saw nearly ten senior Druids standing at the door of the pharmacists'' Guild.


    These high-level Druids are the followers of the three masters. Because they are used to safety in ordinary times, these followers are basically self-cultivation, and few follow the three masters.


    But then there was danger. All the elves in the Apothecary Camp fled and teleported away. Their followers waited at the door of the apothecary guild and did not escape.


    If it wasn''t for the pharmacists guild that the defense was opened because of the danger, they would have rushed into the pharmacists guild.

 Chapter 948

    "Elixir, close yourself!" Master Muir took out his master''s badge and finally issued an order to the spirit of potion.


    This command is to stop any activities of the spirit and maintain the lowest energy consumption. In this case, the wave of the spirit will disappear completely, just like a dead thing.


    And the spirit of potion lives in a very deep underground place, and it is very secret. As long as the enemy doesn''t dig the whole society of pharmacists for 100 meters, it can''t find the spirit of potion.


    It is self-evident that the spirit of potion is very important to the guild of pharmacists. As long as the spirit of potion exists, the loss of other articles can be accepted by the guild of pharmacists.


    Finally, I took a look at the pharmacist guild. The three masters were led by their followers to the northern part of the pharmacist camp.


    Along the way, the three masters saw some elves who had not left, but there was no way for the three masters. They could only pray for all peace!


    The speed of the wolf is very fast. The team soon arrived at Abe''s house, but they were blocked by a light curtain.


    "Master Bennett is not in the house. Can you contact his follower Bonnie druid and ask her to let us in?" Master Muir looked at the curtain of light blocking them and turned to the other two masters.


    Master Bennet was invited to leave by Randolph Druid. Master Muir knew it. He also knew that his followers stayed.


    However, they soon found that due to the closure of the teleportation array and the interruption of communication based on the teleportation array, they could not contact the senior Druid of Bonnie in the house at all.


    Bonnie senior Druid, who has temporary authority, just arranged her closest relatives with Gunter senior Druid into the steel castle, and was shocked by a strange mechanical voice.


    "Bonnie Druid, there''s an elf outside the gate asking to enter. Is that allowed?"


    "Are you spirit?" Bonnie''s senior Druid asked in surprise. Normally, spirits are strictly controlled by the wizard guild. Because there are too many wizards in the central mainland, the number of spirits is not enough for each official wizard.


    In this regard, due to the scarcity of official wizards in the holy land, each official wizard can apply for a spirit.


    Even the sorcerer guild itself is short of spirit supply, which makes the spirit supply to other races not much, most of them are only for city spirit.


    Bonnie''s senior Druid didn''t expect master Bennett''s newly built house to be managed by a spirit, which was too luxurious.


    However, it''s not surprising to think of master Bennett''s current identity. I wonder if the wizard guild has rejected the application of a master of potions.


    In fact, lingqiong, the war fortress, is in charge of the whole house. Now the research spirit has been placed on the war fortress. Only ancient technology can control the surrounding Dharma array in a short distance.


    "Ling, wait a minute. I''ll see who''s here." Bonnie senior Druid didn''t dare to let the elves in. She didn''t know where the danger came from. She rode on the wolf and ran to the gate.


    "Three masters, why are you here?" Opening the door, she saw the three masters and their followers, she said with a bow.


    "Bonnie Druid, all the teleportation arrays can''t be used. We can only find the safest place to hide and think about it. Only master Bennett has the second large defensive array here, so we have to beg for protection!" Master Muir replied with a smile.


    "Three masters, please come in!" Bonnie senior Druid quickly dodged her body, and then she said to her head, "spirit, open the defense array and let them in!"


    "Yes, access is allowed!" The mechanical sound sounded on the shield of the large transmission array, then a wave appeared on the shield, and a channel appeared in front of the three masters.


    The three masters walked into the gate with their followers, and the passage behind them was closed again.


    The three masters looked at each other and didn''t say much. This is master Bennett''s private property. They don''t want to inquire about anything unusual.


    "Please follow me, three masters. Master Bennett told me before leaving. There is an absolutely safe place!" Bonnie senior Druid made a salute and said.


    "Absolutely safe!" Master Muir could not help but wonder where Master Bennett''s confidence came from, but he still kept up with Bonnie''s senior Druid.


    Master Laura and master Balfour didn''t think much. At this time, they could only listen to Bonnie senior Druid. When their elves came to the backyard of the house, master Muir''s face showed a strange color.


    He urged the construction of the house. Although he did not watch the whole construction process, his designated staff was the last one to check and accept. Of course, he knew that there could not be a castle made of steel in the backyard at all.


    Such a large castle suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, which surprised him.


    "These are my relatives with Gunter. Before master Bennett left, he felt that there might be danger, so he informed me and Gunter and brought our relatives!" Bonnie senior Druid introduced the three masters to several elves in the steel castle."Well, we''ve been warned for a long time, but we didn''t pay attention!" Master Muir shook his head. As a medicine master, he was warned by the tree of life. How could he not be informed? But he had not paid too much attention before. He thought that the safety of the imperial city was no problem, so the pharmacist guild would not be in danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the ruins of Barry castle, the paladins are arranged in order. Their faces are full of desire for battle. This is a holy war, and it will be a war against the territory of different gods.


    "Knight Joseph, you and three crazy believe Knights will take five thousand paladins to clean up the surrounding area of the royal city of Wanfa, make the action of attacking the royal city of Wanfa, and assemble the war machine outside the royal city!" Mead believed the knight''s command to Joseph.


    "Yes, Lord Mead!" Joseph believed in the knight''s bowing.


    In less than 20 minutes this time, nearly ten thousand paladins, ten of whom are frantic knights, have been sent. This is the biggest battle force that can go out without affecting the strategy of the evil country.


    "There are three goals, but there are priorities. The first goal is the tree of life, which is our primary goal this time. Destroying the tree of life is destroying the foundation of the world and the most important task God has given us. So I will take five crazy belief knights and other Holy Knights to complete this task.


    Knight Joseph, when you are sweeping the surrounding areas of the French Imperial City in Bay, you will find Bennett potion master in the pharmacist guild. If you cannot capture him, you will also kill him. This is the second goal.


    When I destroy the tree of life, I will come to join with the Knights of Joseph to break down the royal city of Wanfa and wipe out the place where the elves live. This is our last goal. " Mead''s crazy letter Knight looked at the nine crazy letter Knights standing in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    Abel did not know that he had become one of the three goals of the evil country. In recent years, on the front-line battlefield, the loss ratio between the evil country and the central continent had a huge contrast.


    Because of the emergence of "light healing potions", the professionals in the central continent can be cured as long as they don''t die on the spot, no matter how many injuries they suffer in the battle.


    This made the evil country begin to pay attention to the emergence of "light healing potion", and found a bottle of "light healing potion" in a trophy. After trying its effect, the intelligence system of the evil country found that the potion came from master Bennett.


    Thus, when there is an opportunity to attack the Faerie Bay City, master Bennett''s name appears in the target task.


    With five thousand knights, Joseph and three Knights left the ruins of Barry castle. When they left, five thousand knights were divided into ten teams and rushed to different targets.


    According to the information they received, the highest force outside the imperial city is only a high-level Druid, which cannot withstand the impact of the paladins.


    Joseph crazy letter knight with three crazy letter knights to the direction of the pharmacist camp, opened the "charge", four crazy letter Knights figure like a mirage general movement.


    They don''t need to attack, but their breath sweeps, and the elves they meet along the way fall to the ground and lose their resistance.


    This is what they left behind. When they leave, these Elves will become their captives and add more believers to the evil kingdom.


    Of course, when they meet Druids, they will not stay. As long as they are Druids, they will be killed, because it is difficult for Druids who believe in the moon goddess to change their faith.


    "The pharmacist''s camp is ahead!" Joseph said in a deep voice as the knight looked at the small town camp surrounded by the defensive array.


    Before they came, they got the map through the intelligence system. That''s why Joseph believes that knights can easily find the Apothecary Camp.


    "A large defense array, give me a minute, and I can break it!" A mad letter Knight looked at the defense of the pharmacist''s camp and sneered.


    "Don''t waste time. Let''s fight together!" Joseph believed that there was no time for the knights to wait, and there was a time limit for the magic power in the closed space. The space energy could be operated within two hours at most. At that time, the transmission array could be used again, and the elves'' reinforcements would come.


    To achieve all his goals before that, he has no time to waste on showing personal force.


    The fire like "fanaticism" aura was lit at the foot. Four fanatics simultaneously performed "revenge". They attacked the large-scale defense array three times in a row. The three kinds of damage, namely, "fire", "freezing" and "lightning", exploded on the large-scale defense array alternately.


    Under this kind of attack, the Crystal Shield of the large defense array made a sound of glass breaking. Then the large defense array turned into pieces and fell down in the air and disappeared again.


    "No living mouths left in the pharmacist''s camp. Kill them all!" Joseph believed the knight''s voice.


    The elves that can appear here are all elves related to potions. No matter whether the task can be completed or not, they can''t be left alive to the elves.A crazy letter Knight changed the aura of aura under his feet to "holy frozen". When they were "charging forward", all the passing roads, whether on the roadside or in the building, could not even scream, were covered by ice and frost, and then the body exploded.


    Open the "sacred frozen" crazy letter knight for low-level combat power, almost seconds to kill the existence.


    Joseph was very familiar with the crazy letter Knights all the way. He rushed to the front of the pharmacist guild with three crazy letter knights. The long sword of the knights in his hand broke the defense array with one sword. Because the pharmacist guild had never encountered any danger, the defense array here was still a medium-sized defense array.


    It''s not that the pharmacist guild doesn''t have money, but it doesn''t need a large defense array at all. There hasn''t been a war here for thousands of years, and there''s no need to replace a set of defense arrays.


    Joseph believed that the knight didn''t even leave the door. According to the map in his mind, he tore down the wall in front of him, built the building, and rushed to the potion room where Master Bennett was.


    "He escaped, to his abode!" The knight shook his head and looked at the empty medicine room. There was no residue left. It was all emptied.


    There was a bad feeling in his heart, whether master Bennett had escaped into the Imperial City, and it would be very troublesome to find master Bennett.


    The reason why we put the attack on the imperial city last is that there are too many big Druids in the Imperial City, and the imperial city has a strong defense. It will be a bitter battle to attack the imperial city. It is very difficult to win the Imperial City in a short time.


    His only hope now is that master Bennett is still in his residence. As soon as he turns around, the direction is just the north. The knight''s sword in his hand is waved again, and the building in front is penetrated. Then the three figures also penetrate three huge gaps in the building.


    The building collapsed soon after four frantic knights rushed. It was one of the many destroyed buildings. The paladin brought destruction and death.


    All the way, the four figures were destroyed crazily, but when they rushed to master Bennett''s residence on the map, they were blocked by a large defensive array.


    "How afraid of death is master Bennett, and there is a large defensive array in the house!" With a sneer, Joseph turned his head and nodded to the three riders. The four riders broke out again.


    The aura of "fanaticism" is like fire, which makes the swords of knights in their hands red. The "revenge" combat skill is launched, and four fanatics attack three times at the same time.


    The energy consumed in this instant can''t be replenished by a normal large-scale defense array, which is also the reason why the large-scale defense array in the pharmacist''s camp can be broken in one stroke.


    However, the large-scale defense array in front of them is different. The energy provided by the top magic stone increases the anti attack ability of the large-scale defense array to the limit. It can''t be broken in seconds at all.

 Chapter 949

    At the same time, Bonnie senior Druid, Gunter senior Druid, three potions masters and other elves in the steel castle in the backyard heard a mechanical sound.


    "Residence defense array is attacked, enter stealth mode, start to launch!"


    Then the gate of the steel castle is closed directly, and the castle disappears into stealth mode, and starts to rise towards the sky quietly.


    It took half a minute for the four Berserker knights to break the large defense array, and the 100 top magic stones placed in the energy tank were all consumed.


    The 100 top magic stones give the fortress enough time to rise to the height of one thousand meters. Even if the aura of "holy frozen" aura of the frantic knight can''t hurt the spirits in the distance.


    Joseph was the first one to rush into master Bennett''s house. He was absolutely sure that there must be some elves in the building, because the just defense ability would take longer if he didn''t bring three crazy knights.


    "Turn off the sacred ice. If you don''t kill master Bennett, try not to kill him. We need him to refine medicine for us!" Joseph believed the knight wildly and said aloud to his companion.


    The crazy letter knight who opened "holy frost" switched the aura to "vitality" aura, and began to supplement the physical consumption of the four crazy letter Knights just along the way.


    Abel''s house is not big or small. It took the four frantic Knights two minutes to use "charge" to speed up the speed and check the whole building once.


    "Knight Joseph, there is no sign of master Bennet!" Said one of the crazed knights in a deep voice.


    Several other crazy belief Knights shook their heads, which made Joseph crazy belief Knights furious. He did not complete the simplest order of God.


    "Open" holy freeze "and" Holy Shock ". I don''t want any living things in this place!" Joseph believed the knight wildly and roared.


    At the foot of the crazy belief knight, the ice fog like "holy freezing" and the lightning flash "holy impact" are opened. As long as within the range of the crazy belief Knight''s spiritual force, no one can escape the attack of these two auras.


    It''s a pity that all they have done is in vain. All the elves are safe in the sky of one kilometer, protected by the fortress of war.


    Although the current war fortress is not able to block the attack of the crazy belief Knights because of its incomplete components, there is no problem to hide itself, especially when these crazy belief Knights don''t know about the war fortress.


    In the fortress of war, Bonnie senior Druids dare not breathe, because they saw the four crazy letter knights in front of them in a light curtain.


    Among them, Bonnie senior Druid has seen the crazy knight in the front-line battlefield. Of course, she has seen it far away. If she is too close, she will not come back.


    At that time, she knew the dread of crazy belief knights. A crazy belief Knights swept all enemies in front of him fearlessly in the battlefield. Even regular wizards could only use guerrilla tactics and dare not face them directly.


    But there are four crazy Knights directly here. She prays for the safety of master Bennett in her heart.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time to gather. Master Bennett is afraid that he is in the royal city. He can''t escape if he finds him after he breaks through the royal city!" Joseph said in a deep voice, believing that the knight had calculated the time in his mind.


    He was not satisfied with the results of the four crazy belief Knights'' attack, because they killed some shrimps all the way. None of the real elves'' senior leaders met them. Besides master Bennett, there were three medicine masters, and none of them met.


    He never thought that there had been no war in this bay city for thousands of years, and that there would be such a rapid response speed that most of the Elves were withdrawn.


    He didn''t know that because the tree of life predicted ahead of time and spoke out the possible danger through the mouth of Abel, which made the royal city of Wanfa do a lot of preparations many days ago.


    What''s more, he didn''t know that the three elixirs he said were just above his head, looking at them through the array.


    On the wall of Wanfa Imperial City, empress Louisa looks at the paladins who are gathering thousands of miles away. Her heart is filled with anger. Here is the territory of the moon goddess, but it is ravaged by the soldiers of the evil gods.


    But she did not dare to let the Elven army go out. Although the fighting experience between elves and paladins was not much, she also knew that with the strength of elves, it was impossible to fight with paladins on the front battlefield, especially thousands of paladins.


    Only by using the defense of the imperial city of Wanfa and a large number of war machines can we fight against the paladins.


    Her eyes looked at the countless "poisonous rattan" on the wall, which was originally the wall representing the spirit of Druid in the royal city of Wanfa, and was about to face the real war!


    "Have the three master potions returned to the imperial city?" She suddenly thought of the pharmacist guild outside the city, three pharmacists, and asked the intelligence officer.


    "Your Majesty, the three master potions have not returned!" The intelligence officer replied with a bow.Queen Louisa would like to say something about sending elves to look for her, but looking at the scene outside the Imperial City, she knew that at this time she sent elves out, just to die.


    "May the goddess protect the three elixirs!" Murmured queen Louisa.


    "Several great Druids, this is the" light healing potion "developed by master Bennett. You should take 20 bottles each, and do not use it directly when you are injured in the battle!" She turned to give a sign to a senior Druid escort, and then said to the eight great druids who were by her side.


    "Your Majesty, is this'' light healing potion ''useful to the great Druids?" Hales great Druid asked with a frown at the sight of twenty bottles of "light healing potion" in one hair.


    He didn''t ask, because all the potions used by their grand Druids were masters potions. Ordinary healing potions are useless.


    "You look down on" light healing potion "in Hales grand Druid. The sorcerer guild uses this potion as the special healing potion for regular sorcerers. Because master Bennett is the potion master of our elves, you have so many" light healing potion "distributions!" Explained queen Louisa.


    Hearing this explanation, the eight great Druids all rushed forward and collected their twenty bottles of "light healing potions" into the space bag.


    These are life-saving potions. Empress Louisa said so. It''s impossible to be false in this kind of thing. This potion is likely to save one''s own life in the next battle. Which great Druid will not pay attention to it.


    Ten paladins who cleaned up around the royal city of Wanfa have returned. These paladins have almost no loss, and the resistance they encounter is very weak. First, the fighting power of the elves themselves is not very strong, and the real nobles have returned to the royal city for a long time, and their senior druids have also been extended to the royal city defense.


    At this time, Joseph''s crazy letter Knights also took three crazy letter knights to the gathering place. Looking at the nearly full 5000 paladins, he finally had a smile on his face.


    "Start to assemble the war machine. I need to see it installed in half an hour!" He shouted.


    With his command, a senior Paladin took out the space bag from his body and began to take out pieces of components from it. Four thousand paladins arranged in front of him to guard, and one thousand paladins quickly assembled these components.


    On the wall of the Imperial City, empress Louisa watched the war machines begin to assemble, but there was no way. At a distance of 1000 meters, the war machines in the city could not attack them.


    At this time, she had an idea of improving the defense system of the imperial city. Maybe after the war, she would buy more war machines from the dwarves, especially the ultra long-range war machines.


    After all, Wanfa imperial city and the whole new Asian Empire, and even the whole elves have been far away from the war for a long time, and only when they really face the war, can they seem so ungrounded.


    If this is a city of humans, dwarves, or orcs, these paladins will not be allowed to assemble war machines out of the city.


    "All the Druids put the Raven alive!" Queen Louisa didn''t want the elves on the city wall, because the morale of the other paladins was low, she shouted.


    "Immortal crow" is a summon that Druids can summon when they are low-level, but its immortal characteristics are very important at this time.


    With the order of Queen Louisa, the black and oppressive "immortal crows" began to be called out. There were many Druids in the royal city of Wanfa, including hundreds of senior Druids, nearly ten thousand intermediate and junior Druids, and tens of thousands of trainee Druids.


    All these Druids can summon up "immortal crows". Nearly 100000 "immortal crows" are flying outside the city wall. The scene is spectacular.


    "Win! Win! " The druids and Elven soldiers, who were scattered because of the assembly of paladins, had a high fighting spirit. Even if these paladins were allowed to kill 100000 ''immortal crows'', they would kill them for a long time.


    "Heles grand Druid, how long will the blockade of this teleport array be lifted?" Looking at the walls where morale had been raised, Queen Louisa turned her head and whispered to Hales the great Druid.


    "Your Majesty, I have just seen it with several great Druids, and it can be untied in two hours at most. This is the blessing place of the goddess, and the power of any evil god can''t last too long here!" Said the great Druid of Hales.


    Two hours is not a long time, but they are facing the most powerful paladins, an army composed of five thousand paladins and four frantic knights. When the paladins form an army battle array, their actual strength will be greatly improved.


    At the same time, they also know how powerful the elves can be. Elves soldiers can''t play a role in this kind of war. The Druids can only fight independently and have no army training.


    If the war changes to another place and enters the forest of Erwo, then the druids and these paladins can really fight, and the winner is really uncertain.


    In the forest, druids can rely on the forest to supplement their natural power, and use the terrain advantage to cooperate with the summoned things to fight with the paladin. However, the paladin can''t launch a battle array in the forest, and has the influence of various obstacles in the forest, so the combat power will be affected.It''s a pity that once the war is started, the battlefield will not be chosen, lamented the great Druid of Hales.


    "Has the temple replied?" Then asked queen Louisa.


    "Your Majesty, there is a reply. The saint and the ten great Druids are coming!" Answered the great Druid of Hales.


    "That''s good. We''ll have reinforcements in an hour at most!" Queen Louisa finally heard a good news, she said with a long sigh of relief.


    There are only female Druids left in the shrine, so when the female big Druids appear, they will be recruited by the shrine. In fact, the strength of the female in the elves is stronger than that of the male, but most of the female combat power is hidden in the shrine.


    Only a few large Druids choose not to enter the temple for various reasons. Most of the female Druids regard it as the greatest honor to enter the temple and accompany the goddess.


    "The saint seems to be under age. How can the saint support her?" Queen Louisa suddenly asked a question.


    "I don''t know about that, but even if the virgin is under age, it''s not a problem that a crazy Knight breaks out in a short time!" Said Hales the great Druid, shaking his head.


    He does not use the great Druid as a metaphor here, but uses the power contrast of the crazy belief knight as the saint, which is to have a strong faith in the saint''s combat power.


    You should know that in the central continent, among the regular wizard, the great druid and the crazy letter knight, the crazy letter knight is definitely the most powerful in the integrated combat power at the same level.


    "What I''m most worried about now is the tree of life. I don''t know if it will be attacked?" "Queen Louisa thought more," she whispered.


    "Your Majesty, there are three big Druids over there, and the strength of Landau big Druids is very strong. I don''t think anything will happen!" Said Hales the great Druid, with some lack of reserve.


    "Newspaper, there is an army of five thousand evil Knights marching towards the southwest of the imperial city. The target is unknown!" Just then, a flying horse came down from the sky and bowed to Queen Louisa.


    "What?" Queen Louisa''s face changed a lot. She turned to Hales grand druid and said, "send the grand druid to the tree of life immediately. There must be no mistake in the tree of life!"


    "Your Majesty, there are eight great Druids in the imperial city. We can only barely stop the four crazy knights. At this time, we support the tree of life. I''m afraid that the imperial city can''t hold them!" Said the great Druid of Hales.


    "No, the tree of life is more important. Even if the imperial city is destroyed, we can rebuild it, but there is nothing wrong with the tree of life!" Queen Louisa''s voice was determined.

 Chapter 950

    At that time, the paladins had completed the combination of war machines. Huge stone riprappers and stairs appeared thousands of miles away from the royal city of Wanfa.


    At this time, if the great Druid is removed from the city wall, the morale just rising will be greatly reduced. However, Queen Louisa''s tone is very firm. Hales'' great druid and several big Druids around him have a look at each other.


    "Your Majesty, I will go with Conrad grand druid to support the tree of life!" Heles great Druid bows to ask for his life.


    This task can be said to be the most dangerous, because there is no defense array in the tree of life, there is only a valley mouth, because to guard the tree of life, you can only fight with the crazy letter Knight face to face.


    Here only he and Conrad big Druid''s combat power is the strongest, so he will take the initiative to ask for his life.


    "Heles grand Druid, please, the tree of life cannot be lost!" Queen Louisa looked at Hales'' grand Druid with a tone of exhortation.


    "Your Majesty, no harm will be done to the tree of life unless the evil knight steps on my body!" Said the old face of the great Druid of Hales.


    "Heles grand Druid, you just have to hold on to the evil knight. I''ll send the Whisperer to contact the temple''s support and let them go directly to the tree of life!" Said queen Louisa in a deep voice.


    Her action really shows that the tree of life is more important than the royal city and her life. All of them take the tree of life as the primary protection goal.


    As the empress of the Elven Empire, she knows many unknown secrets. The reason why these secrets are not spread out is to make the world pay less attention to the tree of life.


    Although the tree of life in the central continent has attracted the attention of many powerful people due to the production of water for life, some of the elves in the water for life are sold to the outside world, which makes this attention only stay at the level of attention.


    Because no matter how good things can be exchanged with resources, they won''t offend the elves.


    And the tree of life for the whole elves, its real importance is far more important than the production of life water.


    Even queen Louisa will say that there is no tree of life in the imperial city. If heles grand Druid is a female grand Druid, he will know the meaning of it.


    Hales and Conrad got on the Pegasus and flew to the sky. The only way they could use it was the Pegasus.


    In this action, the evil country did not bring flying horses, or because of its geographical location, the number of flying horses was very small.


    So as long as the two great Druids stay high, there will be no danger on the way.


    Even the great Druids, once they meet thousands of paladins on the flat ground, are in a situation of ten dead and no life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the mouth of the valley of the tree of life, Abel, at the command of the grand Druid of Landau, stood inward and reached the position in the valley. His strength made the grand Druid of Landau uneasy that he was too close to the valley mouth.


    Berserker Knights have a powerful group attack aura. Once they are hit by aura, the result is death.


    Abel then opened the power of the Whisperer, on the one hand, to facilitate communication with the tree of life, on the other hand, to monitor the situation outside the valley.


    Through the trees at the valley entrance, he sensed that an army of five thousand paladins was marching forward. The holy power of the five thousand paladins was shining, and all the trees in front of him were knocked down.


    In the forest, the paladins forced out a path, and Abel heard the forest crying.


    The forest can''t resist, but the trees in it transmit this emotion to him. He can clearly sense the cry of the fallen trees.


    Among the 5000 paladins, six are the most concerned, because he can sense the strong breath of the six paladins through the Whisperer ability, which is stronger than any Paladin he has ever seen.


    This is the legendary crazy letter Knight! He recognized the six Knights almost immediately.


    "Randall Druid, I have a message for you!" Abel''s face is not good-looking. His identity as master Bennett is very good. The elves are also very good to him. He doesn''t want the elves to lose.


    However, the team with six Berserker knights and five thousand paladins can''t be resisted by their three great druids and high-level wizards like him.


    Of course, he is not worried about his own safety. If he wants to leave, no one can stop him. As long as Feiyan is summoned and riding, he is not afraid of anyone''s pursuit.


    "Master Bennet, what did you find?" Landau Druid was not far from Abel. He heard the voice and walked quickly.


    Because he has called Grizzlies, he can''t summon wolves at the same time, which slows him down. This is the sorrow of Druids. The natural limitations have greatly affected their strength."Randall Druid, the forest tells me that there are six crazy believe knights and five thousand evil Knights marching in this direction!" Abel whispered the news.


    Landau Druid''s face darkened, his eyes flickered with reluctance, but his eyes soon became firm.


    "Master Bennet, first leave here and hide in the forest. With the power of your spiritual Whisperer, you will not be chased by the evil knight in the forest. I am here to live with the tree of life!" Landau grand Druid said solemnly to Abel.


    Master Bennett is the most powerful potion master of the elves. He is the wealth of the elves and cannot be lost in the battle.


    Death is not terrible. Druids hold the power of nature. Their cognition of death is to return to nature and goddess.


    However, as soon as the words of Landau Druid ended, Abel sensed the idea that he didn''t want to leave from the tree of life. Because he was the only life that the tree of life could communicate, it was normal that the tree of life didn''t want him to leave in such a dangerous time.


    Of course, Abel himself knows his secret card. As long as he is not too close to the crazy knight, he is not in danger. If he wants to escape, he can escape at any time.


    "Randall Druids, I can provide a force!" He thought and said in a deep voice.


    "Master Bennet, I don''t despise you. You can''t interfere in the battle between the great druid and the crazy Knight!" Landau grand Druid refused.


    "Randolph, I''m not talking about myself, I''m my contract!" Abel said, clapping his hand on his chest.


    Then a black hole appeared, and then a huge figure jumped out of the black hole. Doff carried a huge stick on his shoulder, a 10 meter high body and a 12 meter stick. Just seeing it, Landau Druid felt a strong sense of depression.


    "Behemoth!" The great Druid of Landau almost called out the identity of the doffer in front of him in a whisper.


    It''s estimated that in the central continent, everyone who sees the behemoth will be amazed. Because the number of behemoth is too small, it''s impossible for the behemoth to flow out if they are held tightly by the behemoth.


    "Master Bennet, how powerful is your beast?" Looking at doffer, who is bigger than the adult he has seen, Randolph asked.


    "Landau Druid, I don''t know. It should be better than the common giant beast!" Abel shook his head and said.


    This doffer has the hell''s "burning power" and "transmission" enhancement, as well as the 12 meter ancient pillar, there is no real battle.


    "As long as it''s more powerful than the common monsters, it can help us at least share the pressure of a crazy Knight!" At this point, the voice of the big Druids of Landau stopped. Six crazy letter riders, even if each of their three big Druids blocks one crazy letter knight, the doffer can block one, but there are two crazy letter riders who can''t block.


    "Here they are!" Abel warned.


    A large tree suddenly fell outside the valley, and then a legion of knights appeared.


    "Damned evil knights, they destroyed so many trees!" A great Druid could not help swearing when he saw so many trees destroyed.


    The paladins stopped outside the valley. They didn''t seem to think that the environment of the tree of life was like this, which made the five thousand paladins they brought couldn''t work at all.


    Because gukou is so small, it can only accommodate four knights to enter side by side at most, and only two Grizzlies can block the access.


    Although Angelo Harman, who betrayed the elves, was the consul of the Imperial City, he did not have detailed information about the tree of life, only knew the general location of the tree of life, but did not know the specific situation.


    "You three and I killed these two Grizzlies!" Mead''s crazy letter Knight whispered to the three crazy letter Knights around him.


    Although there are only four Berserker Knights side by side, it can be seen clearly from gukou that only three big Druids can be killed as long as they have four Berserker knights.


    Four crazy belief Knights line up outside the valley and march towards the valley. Two attack auras of "fanaticism" and "sacred freezing" and "rescue" defense aura alternate at the feet of their four crazy belief knights.


    For them, it''s a battle that is destined to result. The powerful Berserker Knight faces the great Druid in a place where there is no room for maneuver. How about the result?


    The slow progress increases the pressure on the three great Druids. The three great Druids are also very serious. They are different from these crazy belief knights. They have not fought for a long time. Crazy belief Knights want to suppress the three big Druids psychologically.


    Fighting is a need for survival for these crazy knights, and a violation of nature for the great Druids. It''s the cognition of the mainland that elves don''t like fighting.


    "Destroy heaven and earth!" Cried the great Druid of Landau, pointing to the junction between the valley mouth and the outside.He has been secretly preparing this top-level spell since the beginning. The drawing process of this spell needs time. If it is face-to-face combat, there is no time for him to quickly draw the top-level spell pattern.


    Four crazy letter knights were stunned. Although they had "rescue" defense aura protection, they didn''t want to fight the top-level summoning beast "grizzly bear" with top-level magic.


    Just as they hesitated, a figure appeared behind them in an instant. The figure was so huge that the passage to the valley mouth could not hold it.


    This is doffer. He appears directly behind the four crazy letter Knights outside the valley. At the same time, the giant stick in his hand has smashed heavily against the four crazy letter knights.


    It can only be said that four crazy letter knights are going to enter the valley. The tight row of entry mode just gives doff the most convenient attack mode. From the appearance of the 12 meter giant stick to the heavy smash, the whole process is not even half a second.


    Each of the four crazy belief Knights has experienced a hundred battles. Although I don''t know why there are forces that can "move instantly", they instinctively block the shield behind them.


    "Dang!" With a loud noise, doff hit four crazy letter knights at the same time, and its figure was also suddenly shaken and flew out.


    The aura of "holy frozen" aura under the feet of the four crazy belief Knights erupted at this time, and the doffer in the middle of the sky disappeared suddenly, just avoiding the influence of "holy frozen".


    Four crazy letter knights were also attacked by this powerful attack of doff, which made them quickly retreat. Among them, the most powerful middle crazy letter Knights only felt the surge of Qi and blood, but the other three crazy letter knights were retreated by the attack of doff, and blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    Three Berserker knights are not seriously injured. When they are hit by this force, four Berserker Knights spread out equally. If they hit one Berserker knight with one blow, they will probably suffer heavy damage if the Berserker knights are not prepared.


    But the retreat of the four crazy letter Knights just fell into the "destroy the sky and destroy the earth" magic. At this time, the huge meteor fell from the sky and turned into a huge fireball to hit the crazy letter knights.


    "Back!" Mead believes that the knight has a big drink. In this moment, he analyzes the best solution. At this time, he must not fight hard, because the front has been blocked by three Grizzlies. In the case of slight injuries to three companions, fighting with Grizzlies by force against "destroying the sky and destroying the earth" will make three companions suffer more important injuries.


    And the huge beast that just attacked them will attack again at any time, so he chose to quit gukou.


    After being hit by a huge fireball for several times, the four Berserker Knights put their shields on their heads, opened their "charge" backward and rushed out of the valley.


    Of course, at this time, the three major druids will not pursue. They are now mainly delaying time, as long as possible, waiting for possible rescue.

 Chapter 951

    Four crazy letter Knights turn on "charge" and quit the range of "destroy the sky and destroy the earth", and also exit the valley.


    Mead''s spirit at the foot of the mad letter Knight changed to "pray". Almost in a flash, the faces of the three mad letter Knights beside him improved a lot.


    The continuous attack is a rare dilemma for the three Berserker knights. They are famous for their defense and close attack. They are good at using the attack means, and seldom are controlled by the opponent.


    Just now, doff and Randall Druid cooperated inadvertently, which made four crazy Knights suffer losses.


    "Glory to my Lord!" Mead''s crazy letter Knight chanted that he had decided to attack directly and forcibly, and no more tactics were taken. Just after he chanted, when he was going to attack again with the recovered three crazy letter knights, the disappeared Taoist appeared again.


    It''s just that doffer didn''t appear beside the four frantic knights, but directly among the five thousand paladins. The "teleportation" ability allows it to teleport at any position as a wizard.


    The five thousand paladins have a strong battle line of knights. Even if they are not needed in the battle, they still keep the battle line.


    The appearance of doffer was very unexpected to the paladins, but the paladins still made a response. A holy force gathered by hundreds of paladins, through the swords in the hands of several paladins that doffer was about to attack, met the huge stick in the hands of doffer.


    This is the reason why doffer used "teleport" to make the paladins not come and react. If the paladins reacted, it would not be that the holy power of hundreds of paladins was gathered together, but that of all the Paladins in the whole paladins.


    But even so, doff was still split by the huge sword composed of this holy force, which was it attacked twice in a row and flew out.


    However, this time, unlike the attack on the four Berserker knights, the four Berserker Knights only used shields to resist. At that time, doff flew out mainly because of the terrible defensive power of the four Berserker knights and the rebound power.


    But this time it''s different. This time it''s hundreds of paladins who collide with the giant stick to let it fly.


    Although doffer flies out, hundreds of paladins are not easy to suffer. At least 30 middle-level paladins are shocked to spit blood and die directly, while more paladins are severely injured.


    The reason is that the huge stick in doff''s hand, which is the ancient pillar that Abel bought from the magic of Merton rules of lightning. This kind of material has the effect of enhancing the attack power, and the powerful power of doff itself. The effect of this attack is better than that of attacking the four crazy believe knights.


    If not for the paladin''s battle array to share most of the attacks with the paladins, then all the paladins swept by this staff of the doffer cannot escape the fate of being killed. This is not about the death of more than 30 intermediate paladins, but the death of senior paladins.


    When the paladins responded and prepared to fight back against doffer, doffer disappeared again. This was the tactic that Abel required. Now, six crazy belief Knights have the advantage of land type against three big Druids, but as long as crazy belief Knights start attacking, the three "Grizzlies" blocking the valley will not last long.


    What doff is doing now is making trouble, harassing the paladins and the Berserker knights with constant "teleportation" so that they can''t concentrate on attacking the valley.


    "Switch Aura!" The crazy letter Knight before the paladins looked gloomy. He gave a big drink.


    Then the "holy freeze" came at the foot of the senior knights in the paladins. 500 senior Knights opened the "holy freeze" at the same time, which made a whole area of the paladins all wrapped in the ice fog.


    Mead believed that the knight also stopped preparing for the attack. He was furious in his heart. This was the first time that his team had lost. He was full of hatred for the bimon beast.


    "The whole army, seal up this area for me!" He ordered to the paladins.


    The paladins began to move forward, and soon came to the valley mouth. The "holy frozen" ice fog changed the valley mouth into a halo. As soon as doff appeared, what was waiting for it was the result of the ice slowing down and the impact of the ice.


    "You guys, don''t struggle any more. The most important task God gives us is to destroy the tree of life. You can''t stop it!" Mead crazy letter Knight looked at Landau big druid and other two big Druids said coldly.


    Just by the sudden attack of doffer, the battle experienced paladins found a way to deal with it in a short time.


    "Under the protection of the goddess, we live and die together with the tree of life!" Landau Druid didn''t curse, just looked at Mead and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you are master Bennet, aren''t you?" Mead believed that the knight''s eyes moved from the three great Druids to Abel, who was far away. He could not help rejoicing.


    "You know me?" Abel was stunned and asked.


    "Master Bennet, of course I know you. Your portrait is on me. My second goal is to take you back. I can''t imagine that the first goal and the second goal are together. It seems that I can complete them together!" Mead said with a laugh."Do you really think you can catch me?" Abel said with a sneer.


    Of course, he wants to talk more, which is the best way to delay time.


    "Master Bennett, you don''t have to think about delaying time. No reinforcements will come. Our other army is preparing to attack the royal city of France!" Mead believed that the knight saw Abel''s idea, shook his head and said with a smile.


    However, he is not prepared to say anything more. There will be accidents in a long time. Now he needs to kill the three major Druids in front of him immediately.


    "Glory to my Lord!" Mead crazy letter Knight sang again. He and three crazy letter Knights formed a row again. This time, they did not slowly oppress, but directly started the "charge". Four crazy letter knights rushed to three "Grizzlies" with the shadow.


    Abel saw that the war was about to start, but doff was too big to move freely at the valley mouth, and he was worried.


    Just then, a horse hissed in the sky, and then two flying horses fell to the three big Druids in the valley.


    "Landau, am I not late?" Cried Conrad the great Druid, jumping off the Pegasus.


    "Conrad, we can fight again!" When Landau Druid saw Conrad Druid, he couldn''t help laughing.


    There are two more big Druids, which makes the highest combat power of both sides basically equal. In addition to the terrain, the 5000 paladins can''t rely on the army battle array, so the advantage of the paladins will be lost.


    Without the Legion''s battle formation, the non Berserker knights could not participate in the battle between the great druids and the Berserker knights.


    At this time, doffer went back to Abel in the valley. The huge stick in his hand was flat in his hand, like a shield in front of him.


    Another "destroying the sky and destroying the earth" was put out by a big Druid. At the same time, the "Volcano" magic on the ground was also activated. In the narrow valley mouth, the big fireball formed by the stars falling from the sky and the lava fireball from the "Volcano" on the ground turned the small valley mouth into a fire hell to be afraid of.


    In this way, the four Berserker knights rushed to the grizzly bear under the attack of several super magic, and the spirit of "rescue" reduced the effect of magic to the lowest point.


    The first cavalry sword attack from "charge" to "grizzly bear" has the strength of "charge", and the giant grizzly bear has also been hit back two steps.


    Grizzly bear is the summoning beast of the great druid and the protective barrier in front of the great Druid. It has a powerful and incomparable attack ability.


    But in the face of the mad letter knight, the "grizzly bear" was obviously suppressed. Four mad letter Knights cut four wounds on the front two "Grizzlies". Although the wounds were not big, they really broke the defense.


    The wounded grizzly bear is even more furious. His huge claws hit the crazy letter knight in front of him, but he was stunned by the shield on the left hand of the crazy letter knight.


    The grizzly bear, the top summoning beast of the great Druid, can only be reduced to the target of attack in front of the frantic knight with powerful combat skills.


    But in this attack time, the four crazy belief knights were also not good. In a short time, they were attacked many times by advanced and top-level spells, and they had different degrees of injuries.


    The knight''s eyes were cold. He had a magic scroll in his sword. It was a "move in a moment" magic scroll. It was his booty.


    His mental power instantly activated this scroll of "instant move" magic, and his figure disappeared in the original place. Then he appeared in front of Conrad''s grand Druid, and the aura of "fanaticism" under his feet reflected his murderous opportunity.


    The attack mode of "fanatical" Reiki and "sacrifice" is used by him for the "hurricane armor" of grand Druid. The "hurricane armor" can block the attack of absorbing elements, but it has no defense effect for pure physical attack.


    The eyes of Conrad''s great Druids flashed a startling color. The great Druids are good at each other, but most of the great Druids are summoned and trained with both elements, while the external deformation system is very few.


    He is a great Druid of both summoning and elemental cultivation, which makes his close combat ability very weak, let alone close to the Berserker knight.


    While Mead''s crazy letter knight took out the "instant move" magic scroll, Abel had noticed that he forced the use of mental force into the battlefield. The level 20 mental force made his mental force not be immediately disrupted by the crazy letter Knight''s breath, but only supported for a few minutes.


    The rest time was enough. He opened the ability of the world''s stone fragments. In an instant, he analyzed the knight''s eyes and facial expressions and found that his goal was Conrad grand Druid. Then he informed doff in the quickest way.


    Through the soul chain, doff understood the meaning of the master in an instant. His body disappeared beside Abel, and then appeared above the head of Conrad''s great Druid. He attacked the knight''s "sacrifice" skill.


    "Boom!" This time, doffer didn''t step back, but fell to the ground. Fortunately, he noticed that he didn''t step on Conrad grand Druid.


    But the knight of Mead''s crazy belief suffered a great loss. The combination of "fanaticism" spirit and "sacrifice" made his physical attack reach a super state. At this time, he collided with the ancient column, which was held by bimon giant beast, the largest force on the land. The huge counter attack force made his body fly backward flat.And behind him is a grizzly bear. The grizzly bear can''t attack the enemy because it''s blocked by his companion. He feels upset. Mead''s crazy about the knight''s body.


    The "grizzly bear" Giant Claw clapped heavily at the knight of Mead''s crazy letter. At this time, the knight of Mead''s crazy letter was losing all defense ability due to the huge force attack, and his internal organs were a little off position. When the "grizzly bear" clapped, only one "click" was heard. His left half body skeleton broke, and the shield of his left hand fell to the ground.


    "Lord Mead!" The three crazy letter knights who are attacking two Grizzlies can''t help shouting when they see the situation of the crazy letter Knights of mead. They jump up and jump over the "grizzly bear" in the way, regardless of the danger.


    One of them was slapped by a grizzly bear to block the other two with his body in the air. His body spits blood and flies out. However, the other two came to the side of the knight under the cover of the knight.


    Two Berserker Knights hold shields. One of them has changed the aura of "prayer" to ease the injury of the knight.


    And the other two crazy letter Knights outside the valley also started the "charge", rushed into the valley, and dragged two "Grizzlies" who were preparing to return to attack.


    At this time, there was chaos in the battle of the whole valley. The attack of the great Druid could not kill the crazy knight, and the great Druid could not cope with the close attack freely, which made them gain some advantages on the surface, but in fact, the danger always existed.


    If it had not been for Abel, the defense of the great Druid would have been broken.


    Two mad letter Knights protect the mad letter Knights of mead. The mad letter Knights of Mead also take the potion out of the space bag and pour it into their mouths. Under the effect of "prayer" and potion, he pushes away the two mad letter knights who protect him.


    His eyes have turned bloody red, which is the most shameful battle for him. Before his companion and 5000 subordinates, he was almost shot to death by grizzly bear. Although his subordinates could not say anything, he still felt shame.


    "Kill them!" In the face of the land''s worst fighting spirit, the great Druid, he was seriously injured. He shouted angrily.


    Six crazy belief Knights erupted into a strong sense of war, and three auras of aura, namely, "fanaticism", "faith" and "sacred freezing", began to appear alternately under the feet of six crazy belief knights.

 Chapter 952

    The aura of "faith", which can greatly reduce the resistance and defense of the opponent, can be used in combination with the aura of "fanaticism" which can increase attack damage, attack speed and attack accuracy, and can maximize the attack of the fanaticism knight.


    Five big druids and six crazy letter Knights started fighting in the narrow valley.


    Landau Druid gave a big drink. He used "bear man change" to become a giant bear. The other four Druids kept together, with a "grizzly bear" in front of them, and frantically used all kinds of top and advanced magic behind the "grizzly bear".


    The four Grizzlies were divided into two groups, two of which were in front of the mad letter knight and the two mad letter knights who helped him, and the other two were in front of the injured mad letter knights and the two mad letter knights who had just been reinforced.


    However, the four Grizzlies have been injured all over under the attack of the mad letter knight. They can''t hold on for long.


    At this time, Landau Druid moved. He was more than three meters tall. He came to the two "Grizzlies" closest to the valley in a few steps. The huge claws of the Grizzlies shot forward and a wave of concussion rushed forward.


    He is the rare great druid who has practiced the external deformation system in the elves. After he changed into a giant bear, he activated the magic "shock wave" which can only be used after he changed into a giant bear.


    His attack made six crazy letter knights who were attacking grizzly bear have a meal, and the coma triggered by the shock wave made three of them stop their swords.


    "Purification!" Mead''s mad letter Knight cried out. A mad letter Knight beside him opened the aura of "purification", which made the three just unconscious mad letter Knights wake up in an instant.


    The reason why the mad faith Knight of Mead doesn''t use the "purification" aura by himself is that among all the mad faith Knights here, his combat power is the highest, and he can''t switch on the "fanaticism" aura, which will weaken the attack power of six mad faith knights and allow the "grizzly Bear" to recover.


    With a scream, a "grizzly bear" turned into a white light and automatically returned to the space beast bag of the great Druid. The turning point of the battle began. Soon the second "grizzly bear" also returned to the space beast bag due to the protection of vitality.


    The great Druids helplessly summoned the "wild wolf", but they couldn''t resist the wild letter Knight''s attack on both the "grizzly bear" and the "wild wolf" into a life-threatening situation, and finally returned to the space beast bag.


    The five great druids have retreated to the place where they will reach the valley.


    Abel was already thinking about whether to call Johnson and Jason out recklessly, plus Feiyan and snow white. It may take more time, but it''s impossible to defeat these crazy knights.


    When he was thinking about it, Randall Druid was chopped by the knight of Mead''s crazy belief. When his giant bear body fell to the ground, it turned into an elf body. At this time, his body was full of scars.


    Just at this critical moment, Abel could not help but summoning the contract object when a sudden space wave appeared in the air.


    "Be careful, tie the line!" The knight of Mead''s wild letter stopped his chance to kill the grand Druid of Landau and shouted.


    Six crazy letter Knights quickly gathered to form a small battle formation.


    Mead believes that the knight''s expression is very serious, because there is space fluctuation here. This area is blocked by the power of God''s law.


    Apart from the wizard''s own "instant movement" and the short-range magic transmission driven by his own energy, such as doffer''s "transmission", this highly fluctuating spatial wave is not possible at all.


    If there is spatial fluctuation, there is only one possibility. A God with the same level as his God has arrived.


    Just after six crazy letter Knights formed the battle formation, the space wave finally gathered together, and cut a space crack in the air. A graceful figure came out of the space crack.


    "Lorraine!" Abel could not help shouting, this is what he has not seen for many years Loran.


    At this time, Loran was just like that year. Years seemed to have left nothing on her. I think five or six years is not a short time for human beings. But for elves, especially for a minor elves, five or six years can''t change her.


    But Abel''s voice did not catch Lorraine''s attention, as if she did not know Abel.


    Abel also found out that Loran was wrong at this time, because he had a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable momentum, just like


    "Goddess!" He thought of the word in his mind. Now Lorraine is like a goddess. Maybe it''s not accurate to use the word, because Lorraine is really a goddess now.


    "He who peeps at the tree of life, dies!" Loran''s white and slender right hand shot forward. A green palm flew out with her hand. When it flew out of the battle between her and the six Berserker knights, it became a green giant palm.


    "Full defense!" Cried the knight madly.


    The holy power of pure white rises. At this time, all skills and auras are unimportant. Only the most primitive energy can resist the attack of God."Boom!" In a sound, Mead and his five companions fly out.


    Among them, the mad letter knight who was hit by grizzly bear has slightly deviated his shield, but this point makes a green energy hit his body.


    When six crazy letter Knights landed, the other five crazy letter knights were only slightly injured. Only this crazy letter Knight''s body was wrapped by green energy, and the vitality quickly lost and overflowed into the air.


    In a flash, several plants closest to the mad letter Knight grew up crazily, and in a short time, they completed the process of growing, flowering and bearing.


    "Clay!" Mead''s mad letter Knight shouted. He looked at the mad letter knight who had no life, and then turned to look at Lorraine.


    For a strong man, the light from his soul is the last glory of the strong man in the world and the recognition of his strength by the world.


    But the dead crazy Knight didn''t show the light of soul, because he was killed by the goddess, and his soul would be recovered by the goddess.


    "Back, back to the Legion!" At the same time, the knight of Mead''s crazy letter started the "charge" and rushed towards the Legion.


    His four companions also launched a "charge" towards the Legion outside the valley, where they had only hope.


    "Want to escape!" There was a space crack in front of Lorraine, she stepped in, and then the space crack appeared behind a mad letter knight who was "charging".


    A thin palm is patting the back of the mad letter knight. It seems that the attack is not fast, but the mad letter knight can''t avoid it at all. He falls to the ground after being hit.


    Next, a flower blossoms and falls beside the crazy knight.


    However, Lorraine only came to fight this time. The other four frantic Knights have returned to the army.


    "Great goddess, it''s a great honor for me that you should come in person!" Back in the army formation, Mead crazy letter Knight saw that there were four crazy letter Knights alive. He seemed to understand something. He stood in the army formation and looked at Lorraine bowing.


    For the gods, no matter what they are, don''t insult them face to face, because the gods are inviolable. Maybe the gods can''t take you for a while, but there will be a blasphemy in your body, which makes any God directly kill the blasphemer.


    Therefore, Mead believes that even if the forces of the opposite goddess exist, they will not say blasphemous words in person, and respect the powerful, which is the common rule of all the world.


    Lorraine did not speak at this time, but Abel saw her hand trembling slightly.


    "The great goddess, your body should be under age, which makes your God''s strength not fully developed. In addition, it will consume a lot if you tear the space to come here directly. Otherwise, you will not only kill my two companions!" Mead believes that the knight is still respectful.


    At this time, he did not dare to take the initiative to attack. Although he said that Luolan''s divine power was not fully developed, he could easily kill two crazy belief Knights even if it was not fully developed. He did not want to be the third.


    You should know that the enemies killed by Loran''s use of divine power, the soul can not return to the gods they believe in, and the soul will be received by the goddess.


    For a warrior of gods, the soul cannot return to the gods, but is collected by other gods, which is really unimaginable.


    "Humble knight, get out of here!" Lorraine''s voice is clear and distant.


    Abel had never seen such a Lorraine before. He listened to Mead''s crazy belief in the knight''s words. It seemed that Lorraine was descended by the goddess.


    "Great goddess, I am the warrior of my God, and the will of my God is above all!" Mead believed that the knight did not flinch, he said in a deep voice.


    After saying this, his shield stood up in front of him, and the whole army of five thousand paladins flashed the holy light.


    Lorraine didn''t attack any more. Her energy was not enough to kill these enemies.


    When Loran heard of the difficulties in Wanfa Royal City, she, as a quasi saint, set out with ten great Druids. With the help of Pegasus, she did not slow down all the way.


    On the way, she received the news from the forest that the tree of life had been attacked. When Lorraine heard that one of the potion masters named Bennett was also trapped in the valley of the tree of life, she immediately knew that it was brother Abel.


    So despite all the great Druids'' dissuasions, she immediately used the technique of "divine surrender". Although she was a quasi saint, she was actually a real saint, just missing a ceremony.


    The ritual of the virgin is to wait for her to grow up, because only when she grows up, can she really accept the "divine surrender" and let the goddess enter her body to play her due strength.


    "Funny little guy!" Lorraine turned to look at Abel. At this time, she was talking about the goddess. The goddess could feel that the human in front of her body had a special feeling, and the human used her artifact to become an elf.


    For Loran''s attitude of not attacking immediately, Mead believes that the knight is the most willing one. There is a God here. As long as he doesn''t leave, he only dares to stay in the army defensive battle.He knew that as long as a period of time passed, the time of God''s surrender would pass. At that time, there was no God''s block, and his task could also be completed.


    And maybe you can also kill a fairy saint who can accept the goddess and God. This is another great feat, which will make his spirit satisfied with his dedication!


    Abel looked at Lorraine in a dazed way. Although he knew that it was the goddess talking, he felt a special sense of strangeness when he looked at the girl he was missing for a while.


    "I said, he''s an elf!" Loran pointed to Abel and said in an ethereal voice.


    Whether it''s Conrad grand druid or some other grand Druids, they don''t understand the meaning of female mythology. Landau grand Druid knows something about it. The goddess recognized the identity of master Bennett when signing the contract long ago. Now it''s positive confirmation.


    Abel understood that the goddess saw his identity, and thought about it. If the legend is true, then the necklace on his chest was made by the goddess.


    However, he thought that the goddess was just talking about it, but he found that there was more information in his soul. It was a group of incantations that integrated the transformation necklace into the body, and when integrated into the body, the transformation necklace would enhance its ability to hide the breath to the extent that it could not be detected except by the gods. That is to say, some powerful big Druids could also see Abel''s body from the breath There are some problems, but after the necklace is integrated into the body, no one else can sense the abnormality except the gods.


    He directly recited the mantra given by the goddess, and then the necklace on his chest slowly sank into his body, but then he thought that there were still several rings hanging on the necklace. As soon as the necklace disappeared, those rings lost their restraint and fell into his arms.


    But at this time he would not take care of the rings, because Lorraine was still looking at him.


    "Little guy, you and the tree of life have a lot of predestination, let you and the tree of life drive these invaders for me!" Lorraine continued with a smile and an ethereal voice.


    She pointed to Abel, and a strange wave rose in his soul. Then Abel felt a contract appeared in his soul.


    This is an equal contract. One side of the contract is Abel, and the other side is the tree of life.


    This strange wave led to the consciousness of the tree of life. At this moment, Abel and the tree of life signed a permanent contract on the basis of equal contract at the same time.


    Abel could not help but lament the power of the goddess, even the tree of life can let it sign a contract with itself, but he did not think that if the tree of life does not have a special favor for him, then no matter how powerful the goddess is, he can not force the tree of life to sign a contract it does not want.

 Chapter 953

    Equal contract is a kind of contract based on the extremely free status of both sides. For Abel, he has absolutely taken advantage of signing equal contract with the tree of life in the world.


    The goddess can make this happen because her power is about to be lost. But she has already stepped in. It would be an insult to her to let these evil gods'' hands get it.


    What''s more, there has always been a strange connection between the tree of life and Abel, through which we can see that the tree of life is extremely acceptable to Abel.


    To know that the tree of life is very proud, it can be known from countless elves can not get its recognition.


    There is also the connection between the fairy saint and Abel, which makes the goddess regard her as a real person, so she can help Abel and the tree of life, and also to help herself.


    After finishing all this, the goddess showed an ethereal smile on her face. Her momentum began to spread. Within ten meters of her body, there were plants growing, growing and blooming on the ground.


    When the breath of the goddess disappeared completely in Lorraine, Lorraine''s body fell directly into the flowers.


    Mead believed that the knight did not attack immediately even when he saw Lorraine fall, because he was also shocked by the divine means. At last, the moment when Lorraine fell, thousands of lives were stunned.


    "Lorraine!" When Abel saw that Lorraine had fallen in front of the paladins, he was very worried. He shouted.


    Then a huge body appeared beside Lorraine, which was that doff obeyed Abel''s order, and "transmitted" to Lorraine. He carefully put Lorraine in the palm with a huge palm, and then a "transmitted" came back to Abel.


    It gently put Lorraine beside Abel. It was very clear in its heart that Lorraine was very important to the master, so it always took great care of its movements, for fear that its great power would hurt Lorraine.


    Abel leaned down and watched carefully to see if Lorraine was injured. Only then did he find that Lorraine''s muscles and skin had been damaged at this time due to the just fall of spirit, even his spirit was exhausted.


    This is the price of divine surrender. Loran bears the power of the spirit with the body of an underage spirit. Although she has also been trained for a long time to polish her body more easily to accept divine surrender, she has paid a great price for divine surrender.


    It will take some time to recover from this injury, even if it is treated with ordinary medicine.


    Looking at Lorraine''s pale face, Abel didn''t even think about it. He took a bottle of "all-round rejuvenating potion" from the space object and carefully poured the purple potion into Lorraine''s mouth.


    The purple light flashed over Lorraine''s body, her eyes quivered slightly, and then she slowly opened them. When she saw Abel, the spirit in front of her, her face showed a reassuring smile.


    This smile is totally different from the smile when the goddess just descended. This smile is full of happiness and joy. It is full of pure feelings of little girls. However, the smile when the goddess just descended, though equally beautiful, has no secular feelings.


    When Abel saw the pure smile, he knew why he had come to the world through various experiences and countless women, but he could not only look at the fairy Lorraine in front of him.


    Because he can feel Lorraine''s pure and incomparable soul, which he can really feel after his strength is strong. Maybe when he saw Lorraine, it was because of the attraction of this soul that he had an extraordinary feeling for Lorraine.


    When he came to this world, because the soul is far stronger than ordinary people, he could unconsciously feel the soul influence of his companions.


    This is the reason why he has seen countless women and only Lorraine in his eyes, because only Lorraine''s soul is as pure as crystal and deeply attracts him.


    What Abel didn''t know was that it was because of the purity of Loran''s soul that he was supposed to be a genius in the Druid, but was chosen by the temple. He never learned from Druid''s practice, but concealed it from the outside until he was taken back by the temple in the central continent, trained by the saint, and performed the spirit Saint ceremony when he was an adult to become a real saint.


    If he was an ordinary human, there would be no result between him and Lorraine, because even if Lorraine''s parents did not ask, the temple would not allow it.


    But now it''s different. The recognition of the goddess, the equal contract of the tree of life, the most powerful medicine master in the central continent, each of which makes him extremely noble in the position of the elves.


    At least in the elves, in the central continent, everyone who saw Abel should use honorifics to call Abel, "the distinguished master Bennett", which is the difference between status and status.


    "Brother Abel!" Loran took the "all-round rejuvenation potion" and her body was instantly back to its best, which made her have the strength to say the name she always wanted to call when she opened her eyes.


    "Lorrain, I''ll be relieved if you''re OK!" Abel saw that Lorraine''s face was ruddy again, and when he heard her voice, he couldn''t help laughing and whispering.


    "I''ve finally met brother Abel. I''m not dreaming!" Lorraine tried to open her eyes wide and looked around. At this time, she was still wondering whether she was in a dream.Like Abel, she was also attracted by Abel''s soul when she saw him. The pure and powerful soul made it difficult for her to be involved in the love between men and women. If she didn''t meet Abel, she might have been a saint until she became a saint. Like most of her predecessors, she lived alone with the temple as her home.


    But when he met Abel, he was as if he had been engraved in her heart. Even if he had not seen him for several years, he would not miss him for a moment.


    However, she soon found out the situation around her. Five big Dei looked at her and Abel strangely. They could talk with each other in front of thousands of paladins and frantic knights on the battlefield, even if it could become a legend directly.


    "The goddess has left. Although we only have four crazy knights, can you still block us?" The knight of Mead''s wild faith cried out outside the valley.


    Due to the end of divine surrender, the situation has changed again. There are four remaining Berserker knights and five remaining Grand Druids. In addition to the powerful fighting power of doff, the elves should still have some advantages.


    But only one of the five big Druids'' Grizzlies didn''t go to sleep. Even the "wild wolf" returned to the space beast bag. Without some time to rest, they couldn''t fight again.


    Although doffer is powerful, he can''t fight freely in the narrow space of gukou, which has little effect.


    Landau Druid''s face had recovered by this time, and his injuries caused by five bottles of "light healing potions" had recovered. He also felt the situation was critical at this time.


    "Master Bennet, the great goddess just said that you have a way to drive out these evil knights. Let''s block the evil knights. Please think quickly!" He turned his head and whispered to Abel.


    "Lorraine, you have a good rest. I''ll let doffer protect you!" Abel patted Lorraine on the head, just as he did then, he said with a smile.


    His words are as confident as he really has a way. In fact, it''s just that he doesn''t want Lorraine to worry.


    Although the goddess said that he and the tree of life would drive away the paladins, he really didn''t know how to operate. That was a total of 5000 paladins and four crazy believe knights. Any crazy believe knights could run over him as long as they were close to him.


    Dorf''s huge body was in front of Lorraine''s body. The huge ancient pillar was in his hand. Abel gave him the command to take Lorraine away at any time through the soul chain.


    With the ability of "transmission" and unmatched defense, Loran can be safely protected, even if the battle fails, there will be no damage.


    Abel didn''t need to open the power of the spellcaster at this time. He made contact with the tree of life directly through the equal contract. The tree of life also knew the current danger, and directly sent a picture and a spell.


    Abel stood up, and a branch of the tree of life hung down and lifted him up. At this moment, he was as one with the tree of life, and the surging energy of the tree of life, like rivers and seas, flowed into his body.


    With this energy, he stretched out his right hand, a green energy waved with his fingers, leaving a pattern of green light in the air.


    "Watch your defense!" Mead believed that the knight was about to attack, but saw Abel, who was held up by the tree of life, and felt the same breath as the goddess just now. Although the breath was incomparable with the divine breath of the goddess, it was enough to frighten him, he shouted.


    Abel''s ability to open the stone fragments of the world, so the complex and incomparable pattern from the tree of life can be easily drawn by him.


    His movements were not quick in his own eyes, but they were surprisingly fast in the field of battle, just as he practiced countless times.


    The last pattern was drawn, and the green light on the pattern began to beat continuously.


    "In the name of the tree of life,


    I call for the sleeping trees,


    enemies are destroying nature,


    nature needs your help,


    wake up from the sleeping,


    children of the tree of life!"


    Abel''s voice is as ethereal as the voice of a goddess. His voice has a strange fluctuation, which is accompanied by the green light in front of him.


    The green light spreads around like water waves on the pattern, ignoring the mountains and blocking.


    If someone looks at it from a high altitude, he can see a green valley with Abel and the tree of life as the center, and the green wave like the tide opened to the surrounding area of 20 miles.


    At the place where the green wave passes, the big trees over 500 years begin to vibrate. They shake their branches and leaves and pull their roots out of the soil. The roots become legs in the green energy.


    On the top of their trees, there are cracks in the bark. Then two eyes appear on the trees. The cracks below turn into the mouth of the trees. Several thick branches intertwine with each other and turn into the arms of the trees.


    These trees, which are five hundred years short and many thousands of years old, stand up. They look at the direction of the tree of life and make a howl that seems to come from ancient times."Shepherd!" Landau Druid looked at Abel held by the tree of life and murmured.


    There was no less horror in his heart than those paladins who had been stunned at that time, because he knew what it meant.


    "Shepherd" is the legendary ability of the ancient Druids. It is said that there is a powerful Druid that can call trees and make them become tree people. However, with the strength of the elves getting weaker, the power of the ancient Druids has disappeared.


    The "shepherd" is the most terrible ability in the group war. He summons the ancient trees and becomes his own helper.


    Once a tree man wakes up, he will get the corresponding strength according to his year of existence, but even the lowest tree man, due to his height and strength, actually has the strength of advanced combat power.


    There are more than 500 years of trees within 20 Li, which is really indescribable. This is Erwo forest. It''s an elf land without human disturbance. Elves can''t cut trees in large quantities. They are the protectors of nature. They can''t basically damage nature except for their own use.


    "Make a formation, make a formation!" At this time, the knight of Mead''s crazy letter regretted that he had not attacked immediately. At this time, he had seen the tree people who kept standing up. The shortest tree people were more than five meters tall and even tens of meters tall.


    The sound of people walking around makes the ground vibrate constantly, and the number is too many to count.


    Abel stood on the branch of the tree of life. Although he could not see the other three directions here, because it was blocked by the peak, he could only see the scale of the tree people outside the valley.


    This is how he can summon with the life energy of the tree of life. At this time, he found a magic icon on the skill tree of heradix square, which is called "summon tree man", but the "summon tree man" cannot be used without the tree of life.


    Because it takes a huge amount of life energy to use "summon tree man". Even if you suck him up, you can''t summon a tree man. Because no matter how strong his life power is, you can''t compare it with the trees that have been generated for 500 years. If you want to catalyse it into tree man, you need too much life energy.


    Even in the whole central continent, only the tree of life has so much life energy to drive the application of this magic.


    But Abel soon thought of the dark world. Maybe in the dark world, he can also call out the tree people, because there is also a tree of life there.


    At this time, a message came from the tree of life. These messages are light spots one by one. These light spots take a huge green light spot as the center, and are converging to the green light spots.


    He soon knew that the huge green spots were the trees of life, and those small spots were the summoned tree people.

 Chapter 954

    The first group of tree people contacted with the paladins. Hundreds of tree people rushed to the paladins. They kept throwing the soil and stones they grabbed on the road and attacked the paladins.


    The threat of the earth is not great, but it will produce a fog, covering their eyes, while the stones are different, with some threats.


    These ordinary stones, thrown out by the huge tree man, have a terrible sound explosion in the air, just like thrown out by the war machine riprapper.


    It is a small stone for the tree man, but a huge stone for the paladins.


    The holy power rises in the battle formation of the Legion. Stones are blasted. At the same time, mud is blasted. The gray fog rises.


    The nearest tree man has come to the edge of the paladins. At this time, a piece of ice envelops the tree man.


    This is the aura of "holy frost" attacking aura attacking the tree man, but the tree man has some special features, because all the trees over 500 years have been activated as tree man, and they are activated by the life energy of the tree of life, which makes the tree man obtain a strong and incomparable defense power.


    These tree people, who have been suffering from the wind and frost for hundreds of years in the nature, completely ignore the frost on their bodies. They step by step to the paladins with firm steps.


    An 800 year old tree man first came into contact with the paladins. His huge body, as high as 15 meters, swung and swept his huge arms down.


    Dozens of paladins are in front of it. These paladins gather the strength of the surrounding paladins to face its huge arms.


    In the sound of "Ka", the tree man''s arm was cut off by the huge sword light that gathered the strength of many paladins, but the sword light also spread out, which made the tree man suffer a great loss.


    But the green light is flashing in the tree man''s body. His cut off arm is growing rapidly. Only in a few seconds, it is back to its original appearance.


    This is the dread of tree people. As long as they contact with the earth, they are immortal bodies. They can absorb energy from the earth to recover themselves, except for crushing their bodies completely with one stroke.


    Of course, this kind of recovery also affects the recovery time in terms of the loss. This kind of branch is the fastest to be damaged. If the trunk is damaged, the time spent is not that.


    As if there was no pain, the tree man used his newly recovered arm to sweep down again.


    Every time the paladins attacked, what they finally got was the rapid recovery of the tree man. The huge sword light generated by those legions'' battle formation, because the tree man''s defense was strong, he could only be cut off branches, and the damage to the main trunk was limited.


    In fact, tree people are not invincible. All the large-scale spells that use fire elements to attack are natural enemies of tree people.


    The Sorcerer''s "fire wall" magic can burn the tree people directly into torches, but the paladins are just the group magic profession without fire elements. They can add some fire elements to attack at most, but they can''t form a real fire.


    This kind of attack can only delay the recovery time of the tree man at most, and can''t directly light and kill the tree man.


    More and more tree people are fighting with the paladins, and there is a state of anxiety on the battlefield. The tree people can not break the defense of the paladins for a while, and the paladins can not kill more and more tree people.


    But it''s only a matter of time before the defeat of the paladins. Even running away has become a problem, because within 20 miles, all the tree people are coming here. Thousands of tree people, like immortal bodies, almost become invincible.


    It''s funny that just now, the paladins are sweeping a lot of trees, but they are surrounded by tree people.


    "Everyone, we will go to destroy the tree of life. Maybe we can stop these tree people!" Mead crazy letter Knight turned to three crazy letter Knight said.


    Although they can strike a tree man into two parts with one stroke, they can only slow down the recovery process. With the help of many tree people, they can''t kill tree man directly.


    They all know that if they don''t find a way, the whole paladins will be consumed here.


    Even though paladins are the most durable fighting profession, with the increasing number of tree people, paladins have been attacked more and more, and their own consumption has increased a lot.


    In this case, even if it takes only one hour, the whole battle of the paladins will break up. Once the battle of the Legion breaks up, these paladins will face the massacre of the tree people.


    Just now they saw a senior Paladin being caught by the tree man. The senior Paladin broke away from the battle formation of the army because of his powerful strength and forced to use the "revenge" combat skills to rush to a tree man and cut down the tree trunk.


    After the three strikes, the ice, fire and lightning left scars on the tree trunk respectively, especially the strike of fire element, which directly blackened the body on one side of the tree man.


    But the senior Paladin was also entangled by the branches of the tree people, that is to say, during a few breathing hours, the senior Paladin changed from a middle-aged face to an old face, and then to a dry face.With a pure white "light of soul" rising, it tells the four crazy knights that they will stay here completely without any change.


    This is the place of the elves. You can''t be dragged here for a long time. Once the rescue of the elves comes, you won''t have to wait for the tree people to kill them, but you will also be killed by the rescue.


    "At Lord Mead''s command!" Three crazy letter Knights replied.


    Four crazy letter Knights suddenly rushed out of the army battle formation. They did not dare to contact with the tree people, but used the "charge" to speed up the speed, the "sacred freezing" to slow down the speed of the tree people, and soon rushed into the valley.


    The only grizzly bear was standing in front of the four big Druids, and the top Druids fell from the air.


    "Gentlemen, I''ll hold them back!" Randall big Druid yelled, his body turned into a giant bear and rushed to the grizzly bear.


    "Randall Druids, then!" Abel took a space bag from his waist and threw it at the grand Druid of Landau.


    The giant bear claws of Landau grand Druid took over the space bag and swept it with mental power. It''s great to see as many as 400 bottles of "light healing potions".


    "Thank you, master Bennet!" As he became a giant bear, his voice was very loud.


    At this time, the knight of Mead''s crazy letter has rushed to the front of the grizzly bear and Randall Druid. He chooses the giant bear that Randall Druid incarnates to attack.


    After rushing through the "shock wave" of the giant bear, being affected by a bit of vertigo, and being sobered up by the companion on one side using the aura of "purification" aura, he came to the giant bear.


    At this time another crazy letter Knight also came to the grizzly bear and slashed at the grizzly bear.


    "Devil''s claws and teeth, come on!" Landau Druid roared and grabbed the knight''s sword. The fire damage attached to the knight''s sword caused burns on his claws, and the knight''s sword also cut the flesh on his claws.


    Seeing his mental strength swept away, a bottle of "light healing potion" in the space bag that Abel gave him appeared in his mouth.


    He directly bit through the potion bottle, and the blue potion of "light healing potion" flowed into the mouth of the giant bear, and the scar just appeared on his hand instantly healed.


    And then the second sword and the third sword of the mad faith Knight of Mead were forcibly blocked by the grand Druid of Landau at the cost of several bottles of "light healing potions".


    At the same time, Landau Druid can also take care of the Grizzlies on one side. From time to time, he throws a bottle of light healing medicine into Grizzlies'' mouth with mental power.


    "Bear man change" is a kind of transmutation spell that can make Druids incarnate into bear man. Bear man has no speed advantage over werewolf, but it has incomparable defense and strength.


    After being transformed into a giant bear, Randall Druid, who specializes in bear man change, can use light healing potion, a kind of abnormal healing potion, to fight with the mad letter knight for a short time, although his defense cannot completely block the attack of the mad letter knight.


    It''s just that this time will not be too long, because the drugs are limited. If it''s not for light therapeutic drugs, there won''t be any resistance, and he can''t take it continuously. At least other therapeutic drugs that can be used by other big Druids in the central continent have the resistance of continuous taking, which will reduce the effect of taking multiple therapeutic drugs in a short time.


    Abel looked at the two battlefields. In the battlefields of the tree man and the paladins, the tree man had begun to suppress the paladins. Only when the paladins had excessive energy consumption in their bodies, could they break up the battle of the paladins. The victory and defeat could be seen.


    But the battle between the four Berserker knights and the five great Druids is another situation. Grizzly bears and Landau great Druids, who are blocking the valley in front of them, have wounds on their bodies and are constantly recovered by light healing potions.


    While the four Berserker Knights resisted the attack of the four great Druids. The Knights'' swords were more and more fierce. With the potion in the space bag, the potion in the bag would be used up completely in less than a minute.


    "The tree of life, the war situation is not optimistic. Is there any other way?" Abel immediately contacted the tree of life by contract.


    In the face of the crazy letter knight, he has no way to get close to him.


    As for the narrow valley, doff can''t exert his strength. It''s better to be the last barrier here and protect the safety of Lorraine.


    Without revealing his identity, the only way he can think of now is to turn to the tree of life.


    He is now completely connected with the tree of life. Just after he told his thoughts to the tree of life, he felt that another pattern came from the tree of life.


    This is an equally complex magic pattern, but the tree of life does not express its effect. Maybe the tree of life is also in a hurry!


    Abel once again opened the ability of the stone fragments of the world. The magical pattern in his brain was mastered by him in an instant. His hand began to draw the magical pattern again, but this time, the tree of life did not provide him with energy.


    After he drew the spell pattern, the colourless energy in the soul of Druids quickly converted into the force of nature and flowed into the spell pattern.After being injected with the force of nature, the spell pattern immediately becomes larger, and then wraps him up.


    The blood in Abel''s body began to boil, and soon he felt a strong tingling in his whole body. It seemed that every muscle in his body was pulled, and every bone was broken and connected.


    In his soul, Longwei seemed to be awakened. With the roar of Longwei, his external body began to grow.


    He closed his mouth tightly. He didn''t want Lorraine, who was protected by doff, to hear his scream. At this moment, it seemed that his teeth would be broken.


    His body is stretched by a strange force. This process consumes the natural force of the Druid soul in his body, which has already reached the level of 20. At this time, it is far from enough for the consumption of body changes.


    Abel''s body stopped for a second in the process of stretching. When he thought the change had failed, the tree of life and the branch he contacted sent a huge amount of life energy.


    This life energy makes his body continue to stretch, slowly he feels the body''s skin become thicker, and then a piece of scale appears on his body.


    His hands and feet began to turn into claws, and strange energy flashed on them, showing the dread of the claws.


    A long tail appeared behind him, his head began to deform, and two dragon horns grew on his head.


    There was a tearing pain in his back, and his wings stretched out from behind and grew bigger and bigger.


    Although he was in pain, he understood that without the help of the tree of life, the natural force needed for this transformation would not be available to him at all.


    On the skill tree of heradix square, a new spell pattern named "dragon change" has appeared, and this spell has become available for direct use, but requires a lot of frozen element energy.


    Abel''s spiritual power swept over the "dragon change". He understood that this time, with the help of the tree of life, he got the special change of "dragon change", which is also a druid''s magic.


    However, the magic of this change system has its particularity. Ordinary Druids can''t practice it at all, because there are two most important prerequisites for this kind of magic.


    One point is that we must have the blood of the dragon, and the more full-bodied the dragon is, the stronger it will be.


    At this point, it goes without saying that Abel was recognized as the same kind by the blue dragon, which shows the rich blood of the blue dragon in his body.


    The second is the natural energy needed for the first transformation. For the first transformation, the natural energy needed to become a giant dragon is far more than that needed to become a werewolf or a giant bear.

 Chapter 955

    When a pair of wings appeared behind Abel, he felt that his body had become lighter. With a five meter long body, he no longer needed the support of the tree of life, so he was suspended in the air.


    However, the changes in his body did not end. Every scale on his body began to flash blue light. These blue lights finally formed a blue pattern and flew to the scale of his body.


    His whole body is covered with blue scales, no matter his head, body, limbs or tail, it can be said that in addition to his eyes, almost every place is protected by blue scales, especially his throat, a blue with a golden scale focuses on protecting his throat.


    Abel felt that the blood in his heart was shunted to all parts of his body through this place, which was the most vulnerable place for him compared with the heart protected by huge body bones and muscles.


    In fact, the whole transformation process is not long, and he has so many feelings because of the ability to open up the world''s stone fragments.


    When he thought that the change was successful, he suddenly felt that the soul of the Druids was changing. He thought that in the records, after the senior wizard was promoted to the regular wizard, his soul would also change, which would strengthen the spirit of the regular wizard.


    This kind of strengthening of soul can reduce the dependence of regular wizard on body, or the level of soul of regular wizard is higher than that of body.


    Although he doesn''t know whether the great Druid is the same, the changes now remind him that his Druid soul may be undergoing such changes.


    "Long Druid!" Conrad''s great Druid was drawing a lot of "Volcano" magic. He saw Abel, who was turning into a blue dragon, and exclaimed.


    He didn''t understand how an eighteen level Druid could suddenly be promoted to a grand Druid.


    Yes, the Dragon Druid is a special branch of the great Druid, and it is the least branch. It only appeared in the legend, but only heard that there was a fake dragon before, but never heard of a direct dragon.


    Only the Dragon Druid will gradually strengthen his own dragon blood through various means in his later cultivation. Maybe he will become a dragon, but master Bennett has just become a dragon.


    To be honest, the blood of the Dragon nationality is not rare. The Dragon nationality has left a lot of blood in various continents, but the blood of the Dragon nationality will become more and more weak with the generation after generation.


    In order to become a dragon, the concentration of the dragon''s blood is extremely high, which is almost recognized by the dragon.


    However, he soon thought of the tree of life and the goddess. No matter what is strange, with the participation of the tree of life and the goddess, everything seems reasonable.


    Thinking of this, Conrad''s great Druid''s hand redraws the "Volcano" magic pattern. Master Bennett needs time, they still have hope, and his heart is full of fighting spirit.


    Abel found that the soul of Druids began to change, and it seemed to be more solid. With his strength, he could clearly feel his own soul condition.


    If the former soul is a mist like existence, then now his soul is slowly becoming a water like existence.


    This process is caused by the "dragon change" of the tree of life. The "dragon change" itself is a variation spell of the Dragon Druid, a branch of the great Druid. However, the original magic of this variation system cannot be used with the strength of Abel level 20.


    But with the help of the tree of life, he made up for the lack of energy and repaired the damage caused by forcing this spell.


    When Abel became a senior Wizard of level 20, his soul also directly affected the soul of the Druids of the same origin, so the Druids who master the two major professions of Druids and sacrifice also directly promoted to the level of level 20.


    This is a kind of soul complementation. Although the Druid soul lacks intelligence compared with the main soul, its mechanical wisdom makes Abel less likely to snatch the body from the main soul. At the same time, the promotion of one side will also bring the promotion of the other side. In the end, the Druid soul still exists in the main soul.


    After the "dragon change" was forcibly deployed, it led to the promotion of his soul, which was the Druid soul. The promotion of the soul made the Druid soul change from a mist to a liquid state. Because of the support of the tree of life, there was no accident.


    The tree of life is a kind of existence. It is a joke if it can''t protect the promotion of a contractual equal to a small Druid.


    The specialty of the tree of life is not fighting, but it is the best assistant. Abel is enjoying its benefits.


    The change of Druid''s soul makes Abel feel more intimate with nature around him. It seems that the natural force between breath flows in his body, of course, this flow is in Druid''s soul.


    He is now standing in front of any strong man, even if he does not open the necklace of transformation, no one will doubt his Druid identity.


    Abel never thought that his first career to be promoted would be grand Druid, because he could clearly feel that the strength of Druid had changed dramatically.At least in front of the battle between the four frantic knights and the five great Druids, he saw that there was no sense of repression.


    This shows that he is now at the same level as the super powers in front of him, and he also feels that the Druid soul can bear to cast more powerful spells.


    But perhaps because his great Druid was forced to ascend, his understanding of the power of nature will take a long time to re feel.


    When he thought that the promotion of the soul was over, the promotion of the Druid''s Son Soul affected the main soul, and the main soul began to change.


    The energy of the tree of life seems to be endless. The change of the main soul also needs energy. The energy provided by the tree of life flows into the main soul and makes it start to promote.


    At the same time, all the thoughts of Abel disappeared, and he hovered in the air so stupidly. In the most dangerous moment of the wizard, when he had no defense at all, he began to be ignorant beside the battlefield.


    In his main soul, when the change just started, the lightning rule and freezing rule in the soul were activated automatically. It was precisely because the main soul started the change of promotion that two rules in the main soul were drawn and generated, and began to react.


    Originally, the change of the main soul was caused by the successful activation of the wizard''s rules, but his situation was too special. As a wizard, he had a second soul, and the second soul was promoted first, which triggered the change of his main soul.


    It was almost impossible to duplicate, and it happened to him in such a strange way.


    There are two steps for a 20 level full senior wizard to be promoted to a regular wizard. Abel has completed the first step before, that is, drawing all the patterns of the regular, and making it into a complete rule in the soul.


    In this step, he has overfulfilled it. There are lightning rules and freezing rules in his soul. The freezing rules have been drawn for a long time, but he has not been activated. He thinks that lightning rules can make rule wizards more powerful.


    Now he doesn''t have to choose anymore, because both rules are activated at the same time.


    Generally speaking, this kind of behavior is a kind of death seeking behavior, because the second step of the promotion rule is to activate the rule, which will cause the rule to backfire on the body. If the rule is broken, the wizard crystal will have problems or die directly.


    So the risk of this step is very great. This is still for the case of that rule. Two rules are activated at the same time, and this rule backfire is far more than 1 + 1 equals 2.


    Abel is now in this situation. The lightning rule and the freezing rule are activated at the same time. His main soul is changing. There are already frozen elements and lightning elements on his body. These frozen elements and lightning elements are crazy eroding his body.


    The change of the Rule Wizard after promotion is mainly the change of the soul, the change of the body is not much, but the constitution will be slightly enhanced, and there will be no significant change.


    So when the rules in the soul cause the elements to erode, the body suffers a lot of damage, which is still preliminary.


    At the beginning, the frozen elements are still the erosion of the body surface, which causes the skin and muscles to be damaged by freezing, but as the erosion continues, the bones, viscera and so on will be eroded by the frozen elements.


    If you don''t survive, your body will break up like a piece of ice, from the inside to the outside.


    It''s frozen. If it''s fire, it''s burning from inside to outside. At last, the body is burned to ashes by fire.


    Lightning element is also the same, so the promotion rules wizard needs a lot of preparation, in advance to prepare to increase the success rate of promotion potion, resistance to the elements of the body resistance potion and so on.


    Of course, restorative drugs cannot be used, because all drugs must be taken when they are ready for promotion. No one can say when they are promoted. Restorative drugs will be over effective by then.


    Generally, the potions that increase the success rate of promotion and resist the body''s resistance to elements can be effective for a long time, which is also a potion specially made for the promotion of regular wizards.


    Even if that is the case, the success rate of those senior witches who are promoted to regular witches is very low. Every time they are promoted to regular witches, the organizations behind them will spend a lot of resources, and they themselves will take great risks.


    But Abel was promoted directly. He was unprepared. He started to activate the rules and activated two rules at a time.


    If he can choose at this time, he will not activate two rules at the same time. He will activate the lightning rule he most wants to be.


    However, there are some differences now, because he is now the body of blue dragon, the real body of blue dragon, even if this blue dragon is only a blue dragon of more than five meters.


    In terms of his current body shape, he can only be a giant dragon that has just finished its childhood. In addition to the baby dragon, the weakest one among the giant dragons.


    But he is a real giant dragon. The frozen elements and lightning elements are crazy in his body, but they are far from endangering his life.And he is also connected by the tree of life, a lot of life force enters into his body, and those injuries are repaired by life force almost as soon as they are formed.


    "What''s the matter? There are traces of freezing and lightning on master Bennett. How could the breakthrough of the great Druid change this way?" Conrad''s great Druid saw the changes in Abel in some astonishment and said to himself.


    The battle is still burning. At this time, it''s completely Landau grand druid who uses "light healing potion" and lives with his body. Although the four grand Druids in the rear are sometimes attacked by the aura of attack, they have little impact.


    This gave Conrad big Druid a chance to care about Abel''s situation, and found this strange thing.


    The appearance of frozen elements may be caused by Abel''s transformation into a blue dragon, but what about lightning elements?


    Conrad''s great Druid''s incomprehension was quickly pulled back by the battle, and he soon found his own explanation, which is the reason of the tree of life.


    Since it can''t be explained, it''s normal thinking to put it on the same incomprehensible tree of life.


    Abel didn''t know the surrounding situation. The promotion of the rule wizard needs magic support, but the life energy provided by the tree of life completely replaces magic, so he doesn''t need to worry about the problem of magic at all.


    In his soul, the wizard crystal slowly turned into a liquid, and integrated into the soul like water. This wizard crystal has been with him since the official wizard began, and completely integrated with the main soul.


    His consciousness slowly returned, he felt the strength of the soul, at this time, there is a final step, you can complete the promotion, and then there is no danger.


    The 21st level wizard''s pattern is drawn in his soul by his spiritual power. Now his problem comes. According to the inheritance he gets, whether it''s the inheritance of lightning or ice wind.


    All of them are to draw the 21st level wizard''s pattern in the soul and fill in the rules. The later cultivation is to draw the regular pattern by using the magic power continuously, and finally become the complete rules, and then fill the complete rules into the wizard''s pattern.


    But now he is faced with a major problem. He has two rules that have been activated, and there is only one pattern of his level 21 wizard. What should he do?


    At this time, no one can explain for him. He has obtained more inheritance than most regular wizards, because he has obtained inheritance of lightning one and ice wind one, but it does not help his current situation.


    Here is the soul. He would go crazy and die if he didn''t take care of it. He has almost no idea to test it.

 Chapter 956

    Abel is faced with a dilemma. How to put two different rules into the 21 level wizard pattern? In the inheritance, he clearly points out that only one rule can be put in the wizard pattern, and finally all the wizard patterns should be made up of the same rule, which is fullness.


    If he now dares to put both rules into the level 21 wizard pattern, that is, there is no conflict between the two rules, then he may stay above level 21 forever.


    This is not what he wants, he has a dark world behind him, with the help of heradique square artifact, and his yearning is broader.


    In particular, he saw the power of Lorraine after being sent down by the goddess, and he found the target.


    In fact, the old wizard will learn the second rule, but they will keep the previous level of wizard pattern, draw a new level of wizard pattern after promotion, and fill in with the new rules.


    Because this kind of knowledge is the knowledge after the Rule Wizard, it is not in the general inheritance, but as a kind of promotion knowledge.


    And there has never been a wizard in the promotion Rules Wizard, there are two kinds of rules at the same time, and was activated, and survived the erosion of the two elements.


    Abel''s dilemma was known by the tree of life through the equal contract. When Abel was hesitating to put the lightning rule into the 21st level wizard pattern, and gave up the freezing rule, the life energy from the tree of life was transformed into a spiritual existence.


    This spiritual energy appears directly in Abel''s main soul. Next to the level-21 wizard pattern, a level-21 wizard pattern is directly copied.


    Although Abel was in the state of looking into the soul, he was still stunned by the present situation.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to draw another level-21 wizard pattern, but he used almost all his mental power to draw a level-21 wizard pattern. How can he spare no effort to draw a second level-21 wizard pattern.


    And as far as he knows, the soul can''t contain two identical wizard patterns, which are clearly mentioned in the inheritance of two wizards.


    The tree of life has broken this rule and copied a pattern of level 21 wizard. I don''t know if there is any problem with this kind of thing, but I don''t think the tree of life will harm him.


    Abel introduced the lightning rule into the first level 21 wizard pattern, and the freezing rule into the second level 21 wizard pattern.


    The first level 21 wizard pattern began to emit white light, in which the lightning rule was constantly wandering, making the whole level 21 wizard pattern full of arc.


    The second level-21 wizard pattern gives out blue light, and the frozen elements are also constantly wandering in it. Ice crystals flash and disappear in the level-21 wizard pattern.


    Abel at this time felt the difference around him. It seems that he can clearly perceive the lightning element and the ice element in the magic. Previously, he could only perceive them in the magic stone, but the complex aura of magic can''t perceive the lightning element and the ice element.


    And these lightning elements and frozen elements are very close to him. He just felt that there were some lightning elements and frozen elements flying towards him.


    It''s a common place, a non magic environment. It''s almost hard for ordinary wizards to perceive the magic here.


    At the same time, he also found two more magic icons on the skill tree of heradique square, and two more magic patterns in his soul suspended above the level 21 wizard pattern.


    "Dominate cold" and "dominate lightning" are two passive spells. After the rules of freezing and lightning are introduced into the pattern of level 21 wizard, they are mastered automatically.


    "Dominate the cold" means that the wizard can control the freezing rules to reduce the cold resistance of the enemy after mastering the freezing rules.


    "Dominate lightning" is to control lightning rules to enhance the power of lightning spell after mastering them.


    Now his "dominate cold" can reduce the enemy''s frost resistance by 20%, and "dominate lightning" can increase the damage of lightning spell by 50%.


    It can be said that the Rule Wizard is much stronger than the senior wizard in the early days, which does not include the terrible because of the powerful repression generated by the integration of the wizard crystal and soul.


    Under this kind of oppressive power, the senior wizard can''t even cast spells.


    Abel slowly woke up from his promotion. At this time, he felt that he had never seen the world so clearly. The force of nature, the elements of lightning and ice were moving in and out of his body, and the world in his eyes became familiar and strange.


    Especially the frozen elements seemed to sing around him. He looked at his body and found that he was still a blue dragon.


    His blood passed to him two natural spells, one is "dragon rest", which is to use the frozen force in the blue dragon''s body to spit it out through the mouth. Due to the special structure of the blue dragon''s mouth, the frozen force will be strengthened and accelerated in the process of spitting out.


    The other is "sharp". It''s a very common ability, but it''s not common in the dragon, because it''s used on the dragon''s claws.Dragon claws are almost invincible by nature, and "sharp" can make them have a strong armor breaking effect on all element shields.


    This is also Abel, the body of the blue dragon is just equal to a hundred year old blue dragon, so he only got two natural spells of the dragon.


    What is natural magic? It''s born in the blood. This kind of magic doesn''t need the pattern, doesn''t need the spell, only needs the instinct to activate.


    Many spirit beasts have inborn spells, and Abel now has a melee and a ranged inborn spell.


    Of course, as his strength increases, he will get more dragon spells from his blood. In addition to some natural spells, there are also dragon language spells. It will take many years for him to get these spells from his blood.


    "Hum!" With a muffled cry, Landau Druid was hit three times in a row, breaking his changing fur. When his mental power entered the space bag again, he found that there was no "light healing potion".


    The damage of fire, ice and lightning makes the giant bear''s body slower.


    At this time, the knight saw that he no longer used the light healing potion, but he was very happy. The shield in his left hand was a "shield strike", which made the giant bear in the incarnation of Landau Druid enter into the vertigo.


    The knight''s sword in his hand cut off the giant bear''s neck. He wanted to kill the big Druid of Landau when there was no "light healing potion".


    When the knight''s long sword in his hand was cutting toward the neck of the grand Druid of Landau, suddenly a high dragon chant came from him, which made his hand unable to help.


    Abel had left the tree of life and was now familiar with his flight and the new dragon body.


    I just saw the great Druid of Landau was in trouble. I sang a long voice and then flew to the battlefield of gukou.


    In the flight, he has opened the ability of the world''s stone fragments. His five meter long body is swimming above the valley mouth. Flying has become his instinct.


    The knight of Mead''s crazy letter soon woke up from the sound of the dragon''s chant. He saw the blue dragon flying. At this time, he could not care to attack the grand Druid of Landau, because he saw the dragon''s breath brewing in the mouth of the blue dragon.


    Dragons rarely appear in the battlefields of the evil country and the central continent, because there are not many dragons, they need to patrol the ocean and protect the land.


    But the knight of Mead''s crazy belief knows a lot about the dragon. Although the Dragon changed from master Bennett is only five meters long, it is a real dragon. Even the knight of his crazy belief should be careful.


    This is Abel''s first use of "dragon rest", which is a strange experience. In the huge abdomen of his blue dragon, frozen elements are gathered, and then spread to his mouth along his neck. Ice fog appears in his mouth, and the blue light flashes in his mouth.


    The knight of Mead''s crazy belief saw the blue light, so he made a defense.


    Abel finally spits out the dragon''s breath, but a blue ice mist is ejected like a real object, which makes people only see a blue shadow, and this blue ice mist meets the knight of Mead''s crazy letter.


    To be honest, if it is not too narrow here, Mead believes that the knight does not want to receive the dragon''s breath.


    The shield of his left hand was put up in front of his body, and a "Holy Shield" was added to his body. Now his armor is full of traces of being burned. He and the other three crazy believe Knights have been seriously injured.


    They would not have been able to support it if it had not been for the aura of prayer to increase vitality and the aura of salvation to reduce the damage to the body caused by spells.


    Now the new dragon gives him a strong pressure. To be honest, such a one hundred year old dragon can compete with the Dragon if he meets it at its peak.


    But now he has consumed too much energy, his body is full of injuries, and his strength is less than 70%.


    Under the influence of the "salvation" aura, the dragon breath is not as powerful as he imagined, and his heart can''t help but relax.


    Abel looked at Mead''s action of believing in the knight. In his eyes, everything in the world slowed down. This is to open up the stone fragments of the world and get the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective.


    In the past, how terrible his melee ability was because of the blessing of this ability. But since he became a Knight Commander and found the end of the knight''s path, he seldom used his melee ability.


    Now he feels as if he has returned to his previous status as a knight, but at that time he was riding on the black wind, holding the knight''s sword, and now he is flying by himself, using his own claws.


    "Sharp!" When Abel was near Mead and believed in the knight, he said softly.


    But he didn''t pay attention. What he said at this time unconsciously used the Dragon language.


    Then a metallic color flashed over his four claws, and a metallic layer that could reflect the human figure appeared on the original white claws.


    Mead crazy letter Knight looked at the close dragon, his face flashed a ferocious color, he knew that this is one of his goals, is master Bennet.A master of potion who has been lucky enough to become a dragon thinks that he will be invincible when he becomes a dragon. He dares to get close to the crazy knight.


    If master Bennett''s dragon is in the air all the time and attacks him with "dragon rest skill", he may not have any good way to deal with the dragon, but it depends on the skill of the close battle between the close dragon and the crazy trust knight.


    At this time, the great Druids all stopped their spells, and the other three Berserker Knights also stopped attacking. They were all waiting for the result.


    If the Dragon wins, then the big druids have a chance to win. If the Dragon fails, then the crazy trust knight can rush through the valley without any consideration and enter the valley.


    Mead crazy letter Knight heart calculated the distance between him and the dragon, his shield flashed a white light, and then his shield toward the dragon is a "shield strike".


    In his calculation, with such a distance and the impact speed of the dragon, this "shield strike" is impossible to miss at all.


    But the fact gave him a loud slap in the face. The Dragon just turned its body slightly. The white magic pattern of the blow flying from the shield passed the giant dragon''s body.


    At this time, a metal front claw of the Dragon grabbed the left shoulder behind the shield that was exposed after the knight of the mad letter of Mead used his shield attack.


    The body of the mad faith Knight of Mead retreats violently, while the Dragon follows forward. During this retreat, the dragon has entered the attack aura range just switched by the other three mad faith knights.


    "Holy Shock" and "holy freeze" attack aura let this area be impacted by lightning and freezing elements at the same time, but whether it is lightning or freezing elements, their impact just stopped outside the scale of the dragon.


    The most important reason why the giant dragon is terrible is that it has the most powerful defense. How strong the dragon scale defense is depends on the special weapons and arrows made by the most powerful people in order to break the dragon scale, so that they can break the dragon scale, and know how strong the dragon scale defense is.


    It''s not easy to break dragon scales without special weapons and equipment.


    When Abel saw the auras of "Holy Shock" and "holy freeze", he also wanted to avoid them, but he could not perceive the danger they gave him, which made him believe his perception, so he flew into the range of auras of attack.


    The dragon''s claws have not been recovered since they were extended. They have been chasing after the mad letter Knight of mead. At the same time, the three mad letter Knights also use "charge" to lock the flying dragon.


    The crazy letter Knight''s figure accelerated to the virtual shadow rushed to the dragon, and the three Knights'' long swords flashed cold light and split heavily to the dragon.


    The Dragon gently twists its body again. All three "charge" lose their target, and all three Knights'' swords are empty.

 Chapter 957

    The Dragon did not pay attention to the three Berserker knights, because his left claw had caught the left shoulder of the knight.


    At this time, a pure white shield flashed over the knight''s body, which was strengthened by the Holy Shield. The pure white shield met the shining metal reflecting dragon claw.


    In a sound of breaking, the dragon claw with "sharpness" won the victory, the "Sacred Shield" was broken, and the dragon claw was grabbed on the left shoulder of the knight of Mead''s crazy faith.


    With the sound of "Ka", there are several holes in the left shoulder armor of the knight of Mead''s crazy belief. The dragon claw has been deeply trapped in his left shoulder.


    With the enhancement of the ability of stone fragments in the world, Abel''s changed dragon''s melee ability has been fully demonstrated.


    It seems that he went back to the time when he was just promoted to a formal wizard and could use a light long sword to kill the elder knight with a single sword. The feeling of holding the enemy''s life and death in his hand once again rose in his mind.


    The left claw grabs up the mad letter Knight of Mead and smashes it heavily on the other three mad letter knights. The three mad letter Knights know that the smash is heavy, but they also take it with all their strength, because they don''t want to attack the mad letter Knight of Mead, and they don''t want him to be smashed to the ground like this.


    The three crazy letter Knights held Mead crazy letter Knights'' body and fell back involuntarily. They turned several somersaults. After the huge force was eliminated, a crazy letter Knights alone held Mead crazy letter knights and opened the "charge".


    But this time, the "charge" is not to attack, but to escape.


    Just now, in the battle between their most powerful knight and Abel, they were defeated as soon as they got in touch with each other. Even though the fighting power of knight was not full at that time, it also reflected the gap between them and the dragon.


    But when they ran away, they couldn''t figure out why master Bennett transformed a 100 year old blue dragon into such a powerful one.


    Although they seldom fight with the dragon, they also know the strength of the dragon. The most powerful of the dragon is its unparalleled defense and terrible armor breaking power.


    The crazy letter knights who have dealt with the giant dragon do not say that the giant dragon is invincible. Although the ordinary adult giant dragon can suppress a crazy letter knights, it will never be so easy to defeat the four crazy letter knights.


    Abel was about to pursue, but saw that the figure of the four crazy believe knights had rushed out of the valley, and they were running crazy in the battlefield between the tree people and the paladins.


    At this time, he also knew that because he had just turned into a giant dragon, there were not many ways for him to use. He was able to master body flying, and several times to avoid the attack of the kaikuang letter knight, all under the blessing of the fragments of the world''s stone, the time in his eyes could be slowed down.


    He hasn''t really mastered the body of the dragon. Otherwise, he won''t have a follow-up attack, which will make the knight escape.


    At the same time, he also felt that the dragon body could not last for a long time, and his transformation time was only half an hour, beyond this time, he would automatically quit the transformation.


    At this time, he didn''t want to chase and kill the four crazy letter knights. He needed to use the time to transform into a dragon to make the battle in front of the valley end earlier.


    Part of the battle of these tree people consumes the energy provided by the tree of life, and part of it also consumes its own energy. The longer the battle, the more damage it will cause to their tree bodies.


    He has now entered into an equal contract with the tree of life. All the trees in this Erwo forest are the descendants of the tree of life, and he can''t watch these tree people get hurt.


    "Guard the valley here. I''ll break the battle of the evil knight!" The Dragon turned to Landau and other big Druids.


    "Master Bennet, be careful!" Said Randall Druid respectfully.


    Abel flew out of the valley and over the battlefield outside the valley. He saw the whole battlefield.


    The four frantic Knights have disappeared. I think they have escaped. Only the whole paladins are still fighting.


    It''s not that the crazy believe Knights don''t want to leave with the paladins, but that the paladins are too ambitious to let them go at all.


    Abel hovered over the battlefield, opened his breath completely, and then through the dragon mouth to the battlefield was a startling dragon chant.


    Dragon chant is one of the most conventional attack means of the giant dragon, which is equal level suppression of the battle power lower than its own.


    At the level of life, the dragon is the life at the top of the pyramid in the world. Through the Dragon chanting, the dragon can spread its power and suppress a region.


    Abel is doing this now. Of course, he has used Longwei before, so his Longwei is not used casually, but only aimed at thousands of paladins.


    In the battle formation where the paladins are already crumbling, the middle level paladins who hear the Dragon chant feel the dragon power are the first to be affected. This part of the paladins accounts for an absolute number in the whole army.


    If the paladins are not fighting with the tree people, but are fully defending the dragon power of the giant dragon, then the influence of the dragon power will not be as it is now.The soul of a large number of intermediate paladins is like being struck by lightning. They lose their thinking ability and their bodies stop.


    The Legion battle formation of the paladins is a whole. Although this whole will not be greatly affected by the mistakes of one or more paladins, most of the intermediate paladins are out of control, which makes the Legion battle formation lose its function at once.


    The tree people began to fight with the paladins. As a tree man supplied by the energy of the tree of life, his immortal talent and the ability to absorb life force as soon as they contacted each other made the paladins die in a large area.


    Most of them are the middle level paladins who are awed by the dragon. Those who have no defense are first caught by the tree people with branches, and then they will turn into mummies.


    In a short time, senior paladins also died. At first, several pure white "light of soul" rose, and then more and more "light of soul" rose in the battlefield outside the valley.


    The paladins broke up, but there was no way for them to escape, because at this time, the number of tree people far exceeded the number of paladins.


    The whole battlefield is surrounded by a huge network of branches. The surrounding tree people use this method to completely block the battlefield. Even if the senior paladins are strong enough, they can''t rush through multiple blockades.


    Flying in the air, Abel looked at more and more "light of soul" in the battlefield, and knew that he was no longer needed here. He turned back and flew to the valley.


    At the entrance of the valley, he put up the "dragon change", and suddenly became the body of the spirit, jumping from the air.


    But in the process of jumping off, his body is a soft, almost fell to the ground.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Lorraine had run to the valley by this time, and she was following the doffer who protected her.


    "It''s OK. I became a dragon for the first time. I''m not used to it!" Abel tried to hold back the pain and said with a smile.


    He also didn''t expect that after the "dragon change" ended, the body would be so weak, as if the physical strength of the body would be consumed all at once.


    He used a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" directly from his belt with mental power, which made his body recover.


    And he also found that in the skill tree of the heradix square, the "dragon change" magic icon has become unavailable, mental power is connected, and there is a 24-hour countdown.


    It seems that this "dragon change" can not be used casually. It can only be used once a day.


    He didn''t know that because he had blood vessels almost equal to those of the blue dragon cubs, the "dragon change" didn''t make him become a dragon out of nothing, but activated the blood vessels in his body in advance, and made him incarnate into a hundred year old dragon.


    This is equivalent to letting a young dragon without combat ability have the battle power of a giant dragon in early adulthood. After each use, of course, it will take time to recover.


    And in the history of the elves, the Dragon Druids that appeared, when they became different levels of the dragon, it would take days or even months to transform themselves.


    "Brother, I''ll give you a rest!" Lorraine went up and held Abel carefully.


    "Lorraine, I''m fine!" Abel smiled at Lorraine and waved.


    "Brother, how did you become an elf again? Were you chased and killed again?" Lorraine said, looking anxiously at Abel, the genie.


    In the holy land, although Abel incarnated as the spirit Bennett to send her home, but at the same time, it was not the result of being chased and killed by the senior Wizard of Clifford.


    Now I see Abel transformed into Bennett, and I don''t need to think about it. Something happened again, which has to worry Lorraine.


    "Lorraine, don''t you see that? I have become a great Druid, who dares to trouble me! " When Abel heard her worry, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, you must be careful!" Lorraine listened to Abel and insisted.


    "Saint!" A large female Druid riding a wolf appeared from the valley, saw Lorraine at a glance, and hurriedly bowed to salute.


    Her eyes swept to Abel, and she could feel from her breath that this was a great Druid, but she knew all the great Druids of the elves, but this strange great Druid had never seen before.


    And she also saw that there seemed to be a special feeling between the saint and the great Druid. Just looking at the saint''s eyes to the great Druid, she could vaguely know the saint''s attachment to the great Druid.


    "Lucia the great Druid, you''re here, too. What about the other great Druids?" When Lorraine saw the great Druid, she cried happily.


    "Saint daughter, you are not allowed to take such a risk in the future. You make us worry about death!" Lucia the great Druid blames me with worry.


    She was ordered to protect Lorraine in the temple, but when Lorraine heard the name of master Bennett, she immediately used the divine surrender. Then when the goddess came, she directly used the space crack to drop them here.


    Loran''s willful, let them run all the way to the top ten Druids, came here in the shortest time, but found the battlefield outside the valley of the tree of life.Fortunately, their natural breath didn''t make the tree people regard them as enemies, which made them come to the valley safely.


    "Lucia big Druid, not next time!" Lorraine secretly looked at Abel and said with a smile.


    She had just seen Abel''s great power. She turned into a dragon and beat four crazy knights to the ground. Then a dragon chanted to frighten the whole battlefield. Abel didn''t need her help after she wanted to come.


    "Are you master Bennet?" Lucia''s great Druid saw Lorraine''s eyes, and then thought about what Lorraine had done for willfulness. Naturally, she thought about the strange great Druid in front of her.


    "Lucia the great Druid, I am Bennet!" Abel smiled and bowed.


    "Master Bennet, the virgin is still under age. She needs to continue to learn in the temple. The relationship between you and the virgin depends on the will of the goddess!" Lucia big Druid is very euphemistic, but she doesn''t want Lorraine to start falling in love too early.


    Because Loran is the substitute of the goddess and the basis for the coming of the goddess, Loran must keep the purest soul.


    Of course, there are not no saints in history to marry and have children, but Lucia Darui still hopes that the underage Lorraine can think more about it. At the same time, she also wants master Bennett to understand the importance of Lorraine to the elves.


    "Lucia the great Druid, master Bennet has been recognized by the goddess!" At this time, the great Druid of Landau on one side finally intervened.


    Abel saved them and the tree of life today. This kind of kindness should be paid back. It can be seen that the saint daughter and master Bennett are in love with each other and are recognized by the goddess. Of course, he has to stand up and speak.


    "Great goddess, your will is my command!" Lucia the great Druid immediately stood up and bowed humbly to the sky.


    Then she stopped talking about the relationship between Lorraine and Abel, and asked nine other women, the grand Druids, to come in.


    The battle outside the valley has begun to end. Although the senior paladins are powerful, they have no way to deal with the immortal tree people by any means, and the number advantage of tree people makes them unable to use the "charge" combat skills.


    All paladins are like fish in the net. As long as they are surrounded by tree branches, they become a corpse.


    Countless tall tree people are waving their arms in the battlefield, catching a paladin. This is an asymmetric war.


    Fighting with the tree man summoned by the tree of life in the forest makes the tree man have absolute land advantage. At the beginning, it was a mistake that the paladins didn''t break through.


    The loss is even greater. Under the arrow of four crazy letter knights, it is possible to break out before the tree man forms a siege.


    But now this opportunity has been lost. Five thousand paladins have been transformed into a corpse and left in Erwo forest forever.

 Chapter 958

    "Master Bennet, Randall Druid, the virgin is to be protected by you first. I will go to rescue the royal city of Wanfa with my companions!" Said Lucia the great Druid in a deep voice.


    The crisis of the tree of life has been lifted, but the royal city of Wanfa is also attacked by the paladins and needs their help.


    "Lucia the great Druid, let me go with you!" Abel thought and said.


    He was also a little uneasy in the imperial city of Wanfa, especially in his residence in the pharmacist''s camp and his followers.


    "Master Bennet, your strength?" Lucia''s great Druid did not see Abel''s great power, she said hesitantly.


    "Lucia Druid, this is my contract. I believe it will be easier to rescue the imperial city with its help!" Abel smiled and pointed to doff.


    Lucia the great Druid has just noticed the behemoth standing behind Lorraine. No matter what else, just look at the huge stick in his hand, you can know that his combat power will not be simple.


    At this time, hearing Abel''s words, he nodded his head.


    "I''m going too!" Lorraine went up to take Abel''s coat and separated her for a long time. She didn''t want to leave him like this, she said softly.


    "Saint daughter, you have been delivered once. You can''t use it again for a short time. It''s safest for you to stay here!" Lucia the great Druid frowned and urged.


    Lorrain did not speak, but his hands tightened Abel ''s clothes and did not want to let go.


    "Lucia big Druid, take Lorraine. I have a flying contract. I can let Lorraine stay in the air. I believe it will be very safe!" Abel patted Lorraine''s little hand comfortingly, and turned to Lucia Druid.


    "Well, saint, you must remember to stay in the air and not approach the ground!" Lucia the great Druid, though he had agreed, gave an admonition.


    She found that the obedient saint was no longer obedient when she contacted master Bennett, and she was afraid of trouble later.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps shaking the ground outside the valley, and then a huge figure appeared at the valley mouth, which was the oldest tree man in the whole area.


    The passage into the valley is just enough for its legs, and its arms, which are composed of branches, encircle itself, step by step into the valley.


    It didn''t pay attention to other elves, but came directly to the tree of life, and poured out the objects surrounded by its arms.


    All of these are "light stones". There are 5000 "light stones". So many "light stones" are piled together, which makes the elves at the scene dazzled.


    At this time, they thought that the elves had a brilliant victory. In a war, they wiped out so many paladins, including 500 senior paladins, and two crazy belief Knights killed by God sent Loran. This war has already won a victory that shocked the whole central land.


    Unfortunately, since the two crazy belief knights were killed by the goddess, their "light stone" and soul were directly taken away by the goddess, leaving nothing but the dried body.


    Different from them, Abel saw so many "light stones" and his eyes were full of exciting light.


    He immediately got in touch with the tree of life through the equal contract to discuss what to exchange for these "light stones".


    The tree of life has no language, it is just a kind of consciousness transmission, but due to the reason of equal contract, the communication between Abel and the tree of life has not been affected by the lack of language.


    In the end, Abel offered 30 top Green Magic stones in exchange for the 5000 "light stones" and got the consent of the tree of life.


    Even if he has an equal contract with the tree of life, the transaction should be fair. The price of 30 top-level magic stones will be exchanged for 5000 "lightstones", among which 500 are high-level "lightstones". The exchange value of Abel is a big advantage.


    But for the tree of life, although the top green magic stone is poison magic stone, it is the real plant energy, and poison is also a manifestation of this plant energy.


    The energy of 30 green top magic stones is basically the same as that of 5000 light stones. This is the value of the tree of life, which will not be affected by the fact that light stones are more important to wizards.


    Abel smiled and went forward. He was stunned by the Druids. He collected 5000 "light stones" into the space bag, and took out 30 top Green Magic stones and placed them under the tree of life.


    The root of the tree of life stretches out from the ground, bringing the top green magic stone into the ground.


    Soon Abel received a satisfactory response from the tree of life, because these green top-level magic stones were all synthesized by Abel using the heradix square, and they are the purest top-level magic stones, which made the tree of life feel the kindness of Abel, the equal contractor.


    "Master Bennet, are you not good at this?" Lucia the great Druid could not help but say when she saw Abel put away five thousand ''lightstones'' and returned to them.


    This is a real robbery. Five thousand "light stones" have been replaced by thirty green top magic stones. Although the top magic stones are rare, they are a total of five thousand "light stones", and there are five hundred of them.These high-level "light stones" alone can make more middle-level wizards become high-level wizards more smoothly, which is also the reason why high-level "light stones" are extremely precious in the central continent.


    Abel can exchange intermediate and primary lightstones for light healing potions, but he can''t exchange them for advanced lightstones because they are too rare and important.


    "Lucia the great Druid, you may not know that there is an equal contract between me and the tree of life!" Abel said with a smile.


    It can''t be kept secret at all. All the five male grand Druids here know about it. They know it. Then the royal family will know it. Finally, the grand Druids of these temples will know it, so he said it directly.


    His meaning is also very clear. This is an internal transaction between me and the tree of life of the contractor, and no need for other people to ask.


    As he said, Lucia the great Druid immediately shut up and strengthened the status of master Bennett in her heart.


    After the tree man fell the "light stone", he returned to the outside of the valley, and then all the tree people stood at different distances outside the valley.


    Abel saw that the tree man''s legs began to penetrate the ground, their arms began to spread, and their eyes and mouths on the trunk disappeared.


    When the elves came out of the valley, the forest outside the valley seemed to return to the past. If it wasn''t for those dry bodies on the ground, there would be no sign that there had just been a war at the corps level.


    "Saint, master Bennet, let''s go to Wanfa royal city quickly!" Lucia, the great Druid, was still very uneasy about the royal city of Wanfa. Seeing that there was no problem, she said quickly.


    "Wait, I summon the flight contract!" Abel also knew the importance of time. He said that he had a huge black hole in front of him.


    With a coo, out of the black hole came a huge bird.


    "White clouds!" Once Luolan saw Baiyun, she walked forward happily. Baiyun still remembered her and gently called to her again.


    "Go up, saint!" Lucia big Druid felt that Lorraine had no peace in the temple, just like a little girl, she said helplessly.


    However, she was still shocked by master Bennett''s energy. Both bimon giant beast and chongtianque are unique to orcs. Chongtianque is a strategic transport animal. Although it usually serves other races because of the needs of war, it has never sold chongtianque to any race.


    The beast is more than the beast of war beast of the orcs, is the main force of the orcs in the central mainland to attack the city.


    However, due to the invasion of foreign enemies, all ethnic groups in the central continent entered a period of peace, but bimon giant beast, a war beast, never flowed out of the orcs.


    I don''t know where Master Bennet got these two contract beasts that orcs don''t go out. They can''t be looted!


    In fact, Lucia''s great Druid guessed it right. These two contractual objects were all robbed by Abel, but Baiyun was robbed by him in the holy land, while bimon''s beast doffer was originally a dead object. Because of special conditions, he gave his soul back.


    "Randall Druid, will you go back together?" Abel and the elves jumped on the back of the white cloud. He asked the grand Druid of Landau.


    He came to the valley of the tree of life with Randolph. Now he wants to leave and ask the meaning of Randolph.


    "Master Bennet, go first, I''m needed here!" Said Randall Druid, shaking his head.


    It seems that there are five great Druids in the valley of the tree of life, but in fact, due to the damage of their summoning beasts, their strength is not the peak. In this case, the only one who can be used as a close combat great Druid cannot leave.


    The huge wings of the white cloud flapped hard, and the huge body left the ground and flew towards the air.


    Abel looked at the obviously sparse Erwo forest on the ground and knew that the war had also caused damage to the forest.


    Baiyun didn''t use its "transmission" ability. It flew steadily, and its speed was not slow. The distance between the valley of the tree of life and Wanfa royal city was not too far, only about five minutes later, it was close to Wanfa royal city.


    Abel dare not let Baiyun fly over the city of Wanfa. In this state of war, if he flies over a city that has been prepared for war, he will be shot by countless crossbows.


    As the clouds hovered, Lucia and nine other women were relieved that the battle between the royal city of Wanfa and the paladins had not begun.


    According to Mead''s plan at that time, the Knights led by him will destroy the tree of life, and then turn to attack the royal city of Wanfa.


    While Abel and his family were flying back to the royal city of Wanfa in the white cloud, which was faster than the speed of the other three knights. In addition, the knights were injured and delayed for a while.


    Just as Abel watched the confrontation between the two sides below, the four virtual shadows rushed towards the paladins.


    Abel clearly saw that it was the mad faith Knight of Mead and the other three mad faith knights. At this time, the injury on the mad faith Knight of Mead had recovered some. The characteristic of the paladin profession is that they can recover their fighting power quickly without killing at once.Lucia the great Druid took out a badge at this time. The badge turned into a virtual image of a goddess in the air. Empress Louisa on the wall of the imperial city of Wanfa also saw the virtual image of a goddess.


    "It''s the temple''s reinforcements. City spirit, open up your authority and let them in!" Queen Louisa said to the defense.


    Soon, the city defense array sent a passing message to the badge in Lucia''s hands, which was that any life that wanted to enter the city would be automatically attacked by the city defense system without the consent of the city spirit in the war.


    "Master Bennet, we can enter the royal city of Wanfa!" Lucia the great Druid said to Abel.


    "Baiyun, let''s go to the wall!" Abe patted the white cloud''s neck and said.


    The white cloud gracefully turns into an arc and descends towards the city wall. The guard elves on the city wall give way to a sufficient space.


    When Baiyun landed on the wall, Queen Louisa and several big Druids were waiting.


    "How do you do, your majesty!" It was not Lucia druid who spoke first, but Lorraine, who behaved like a dignitary.


    On Baiyun''s back, only her identity is the most noble, so she is the first to speak, and her performance also makes Abel on one side a little strange.


    Because the Lorraine that Abel saw all the time is carefree, the disposition that wants to smile, has never shown a noble spirit.


    But think about it. Originally, Lorraine was the daughter of the Great Duke of the elves of the holy land, and she became the quasi saint of the elves. Her identity has always been extremely noble.


    But when she got along with Abel, it was when Loran was in trouble that she got along with Abel completely by nature.


    "Your Majesty, thank you very much for your help!" Empress Louisa bowed.


    Queen Louisa called Loran Her Highness, but this highness of Loran is higher than that of her majesty, because her highness is called the great goddess.


    It''s just that Lorraine hasn''t officially become a saint and the right hasn''t really been handed over to her. Otherwise, the present Queen Louisa will be greeted with great ceremony.


    "Your Majesty the holy lady!" On the walls of the whole Imperial City, all the elves, whether they were great Druids or other elves, bowed to ninety degrees, respectfully said.


    "Dear brave elves, thank you for fighting for the royal city and the elves!" Lorraine smiled at the bowing elves. Standing on the back of the white cloud, she was very tall. Then she said loudly, "the evil cavalry attacking the tree of life has been completely destroyed, and only four of them have fled back to the wild letter cavalry. Next, we will drive these invaders out of our home completely!"


    "Long live the goddess!" Hearing this news, all the elves on the wall cheered. This is the best news since the paladin attacked the imperial city.

 Chapter 959

    Abel looked at the Lorraine beside him. At this moment, the Lorraine''s demeanor shone as if he had returned to the time when the goddess was descending.


    After Luolan finished speaking, the ten women of the temple, grand Druid, protected her from falling into the white cloud. Because of the need to bear the fall of God, Luolan cultivates a special system of Nun cultivation.


    In order to make her body able to withstand the strong impact of the goddess, but also to make her combat power almost equal to nothing, need to have guards to protect her at any time.


    Abel didn''t disturb Lorraine at this time, but after following Lorraine, he also jumped down from the white cloud. This time, he didn''t put up the white cloud again, and directly let the white cloud fly up to the sky.


    With his arrival in the central continent, white clouds have always been hidden in the ring of space beasts, where although the space is not small, it can not be compared with the real sky.


    Now that the white cloud is exposed, let it fly freely in the air. In any case, with the strength of Abel now, it can block some prying ideas.


    Standing on the wall, Lorraine looked around and saw that all the Elves were looking at the paladins outside the city.


    "Brother, I just did well. Although I have been learning etiquette, the temple scholars who taught me always said that my etiquette would make her lose face!" Lorraine whispered to Abel.


    A strange gas field suddenly rose up in the big Druid of the ten Temple women guarding around. He wrapped Lorraine and Abel in it. Abel felt it and found that it was a quiet gas field, which could ensure that Lorraine''s words would not go out.


    Loran didn''t know. She thought it would be impossible for other elves to hear her voice when it was a little bit low. But most of the Druids here are very powerful. Even those Druids within tens of meters can hear their voice.


    Lucia''s great Druid would not let Lorraine lose his dignity in the public opening ceremony, but it was not good to directly prevent Lorraine from speaking softly, so it was the only way.


    "No, Lorraine, you have done very well!" Abe replied with a smile.


    He then knew that Loran had just said those words, she also had a lot of pressure, think that she still had to study every day, with her lively nature, I''m afraid it''s hard to bear it!


    "Brother, I will tell the temple scholars what you think!" Lorraine''s eyes narrowed when she heard the boast, and she said softly, squeezing her hands into fists.


    "Your holiness, do you want to go out of the city to attack?" Asked queen Louisa, bowing to Lorraine.


    Although Queen Louisa is the empress of the new Asian Empire, there is Saint Laurent at this time. She still needs to ask for instructions for the next battle.


    "Your Majesty, you are commanding this imperial city guard battle. I believe in your talent. Please continue to command!" Said Lorraine to Queen Louisa with a smile.


    She was not good at directing the battle, she would not express any opinions at this time, and Lucia Druid on one side shook her head all the time, and she naturally refused the question of Queen Louisa.


    "Yes, your holiness!" Queen Louisa bowed.


    She turned her head and shouted to the Druids on the wall, "please call up the fighting beast and prepare to charge the evil knight!"


    Abel heard her words and frowned. Queen Louisa seemed to have a high opinion of the Druid''s fighting ability.


    You should know that there are 5000 paladins and several frantic knights in the opposite paladins. If you want to fight with them on the battlefield, you can only break the battle formation of the paladins.


    Another order of paladins attacking the valley of the tree of life was annihilated because of the presence of many times their tree men, which had formed a suppression force on them.


    At the same time, those tree people just restrained the paladins, which made the whole paladins stay outside the valley of the tree of life.


    But Abel didn''t say much. Maybe it''s a good thing for the elves to fully understand their strength.


    Although the attack came from traitors among the elves, it also came from the fact that the elves did not have a real war for thousands of years, so that the elves did not have a real army.


    All the legions that the central continent said could really take out were composed of powerful professionals. Like the elves, because of the long-term peace, they have preserved a large number of Druids, but there is no Druid army composed of regular military training, which has to be said that the elves made mistakes in this regard.


    This is inseparable from the nature of the elves. They love peace and nature, and the power of nature will make them live comfortably in the forest without the help of the outside world.


    So in the absence of dangerous pressure, the elves did not develop a strong Druid army at all.


    The gate of Wanfa Royal City opened slowly, and there were countless "wild wolves" and "ghost wolves" pouring out, and "fierce poison rattan" constantly swam between the ground and the underground.


    After these summoned things, there are 10000 Druids. These Druids are all recruited from the nobles. They ride their own mounts happily and rush out of the gate in disorder.Abel''s heart moved at this time. He glanced at the Druids who were still on the wall, and found that these Druids were more orderly than those who attacked the gate. At the same time, their clothes also reflected the identity of these Druids, the Druids controlled and cultivated by the royal family.


    He had an idea in his mind. He turned to look at Queen Louisa with a smile on her face.


    "Master Bennet, do you see that?" Said queen Louisa softly.


    "See what''s coming?" Lorraine asked, puzzled.


    "These are the Druids that the royal family recruited from the nobles. Our elves'' Druids are too scattered. In order to survive, I need to let some elves see that we need to change!" Said queen Louisa in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, is the price a little high?" Abel shook his head and said.


    "Master Bennet, your highness, if you didn''t wipe out the other half of the evil cavalry, then the city might have been ravaged by the evil cavalry now!" Said queen Louisa with a slight sigh.


    Abel didn''t know if queen Louisa was right or wrong, but the elves really need to change, which is not what he can ask.


    On the other hand, Lorraine was only a quasi saint, and she was a little ignorant, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Lord Mead, shall we break the royal city of Wanfa to avenge the five thousand paladins and several crazy believers?" Joseph asked the knight as he watched Mead.


    Although he successfully came to the outside of the city, none of the three goals could be achieved. If he could use his army to break the city and destroy it, he would not have sacrificed so many paladins.


    "No, get ready to leave! The holy lady of the temple has come, so the rescue of the temple will follow. At this time, we can''t lose these 5000 paladins, or we will be very passive in the main battlefield! " The knight shook his head. He didn''t want to leave, but he decided.


    At this time, he saw the gate of the royal city of Wanfa open, and countless summoning beasts and ten thousand Druids came out of it. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Knight Joseph, we are going to charge for the last time to let these elves who have never experienced war know what war is!" He ordered loudly.


    He was ready to leave, but the opportunity was rare. He didn''t kill some elves. Although he was in a high position, he would also be questioned. Now the elves would let these apparently untrained elves Druids go to the battlefield, which gave him a chance.


    "Glory to my Lord!" With a roar of Joseph''s crazy letter knight, the whole army of 5000 paladins began to change rapidly, forming an arrow shape. Eight Crazy letter knights were in the front of the arrow shape battle formation.


    The holy power of pure white rises above the battle formation of the paladins. Various auras of defense and attack aura change under the paladins'' feet.


    Although there is no mount, the whole paladins'' charge ''is faster than the knight with mount.


    "Charge" consumes a lot of their holy power, but there is a aura of "meditation" aura under their feet, which can keep the paladins full of holy power all the time.


    At the same time, the aura of vitality keeps the paladins fast moving and full of physical strength.


    On the wall, empress Louisa, Abel and Lorraine look at the two armies that will contact each other. Among the Druids, there are various magical patterns.


    "Dorf, come out!" Abel couldn''t bear to let these Druids be slaughtered. He waved and saw a black hole under the wall. Then the tall figure of the bimon beast, doffer, appeared in front of the wall.


    "Doffer, attack!" Abel ordered to doff.


    Doffer''s body disappeared in front of the city wall, then appeared hundreds of meters away, just a few times'' transmission '', it had reached the front of the paladins.


    Queen Louisa is surprised to see Abel, a behemoth with the ability of "instant movement", which has greatly improved the strength of behemoth.


    The reason why witches can become masters in this world is because they have the ability of "instant movement", which allows witches to attack enemies from a long distance and open a distance at any time.


    With doff and the paladins are contacted by a group of tens of thousands of "immortal crows". These "immortal crows" rush towards the following paladins.


    It''s just that before it gets close, it''s covered with ice and automatically attacked by the aura of holy frost attack aura.


    A large number of "immortal crows" are covered with ice and can''t fly, falling directly onto the ground. Although they are immortal, they can''t block the control of "sacred frozen".


    Doffer''s goal is to know the mad faith Knight of mead. With a loud roar, his huge body disappears in place with ice, and then appears on the top of the mad faith Knight of mead.


    Even if it''s wrapped in ice, the doffer who uses the "transmission" ability to move hasn''t been affected much. It just slows down the speed of the attack.When the huge iron bar was smashed heavily, Meade believed that the knight was in the battle array of the paladins and could not dodge. At the same time, he could not dodge.


    The shield of his left hand was raised high, and the battle formation of the paladins transferred a lot of holy power to him in an instant. With the shield, he met doff heavily.


    With a loud bang of "Dang", the doffer flew out directly by the anti shock force of this attack, while the body of the knight of Mead''s crazy faith was only a tiny meal. Originally, the doffer had an advantage in power between the two, plus the role of the ancient column, should be able to defeat the knight of Mead''s crazy faith in hard work.


    But now Mead believes that the Knights have the blessing of the paladins'' battle formation, which makes him fly to doff in a flash.


    But it''s not easy for Mead to believe in Knights. The abnormal anti shock property of ancient columns made him gather the holy power of many paladins, and the same anti shock came back to him.


    Although this huge force was quickly spread to all paladins by the battle array of the paladins, the moment also made his body stay for half a second.


    But this half second made him pause as the center of the paladins'' battle, which made the paladins confused in a short time.


    At the same time, when doffer was rebounded, his arms were shaking constantly. When he landed, his body was also shaking. Blood flowed out of his eyes, ears, nose and mouth. His bones were broken in a large area.


    If it is not because of its own strong defense ability, or because of the special effect of ancient columns in its hands, it can reduce the counter attack power of the attack.


    It''s not only seriously injured at the moment, but it''s Abel''s contract. As long as it''s not killed by seconds, it''s almost immortal.


    Abel will not die unless his "full rejuvenation potion" has been used up.


    Just after its body touched the ground, the Druid soul has quickly used a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" to it.


    In a flash of purple light, doff''s injury disappeared. His eyes once again looked to the knight of Mead''s crazy letter, and his body once again turned on the "transmission" ability.


    When Mead''s crazy belief in Knights stopped and affected the operation of the whole battle formation of the paladins, the second batch of contractual beasts had arrived. Under the leadership of eight Grizzlies, the "ghost wolf" didn''t use the ability of twinkling, and followed the "grizzly bear" together with the "wild wolf".


    Think about it. With the Constitution and combat power of "ghost wolf", you can come to the paladins with flash, and then you will be killed directly.


    Eight Grizzlies are in contact with the already chaotic archery battle formation. Although there is no support from the paladins'' battle formation, the crazy letter knight on the arrow still knocks off eight Grizzlies. At the same time, the whole paladins'' Army stops.

 Chapter 960

    Just as the paladins quickly reconstituted their battle lines, doff''s figure reappeared above the head of the mad faith Knight of mead.


    Mead believed that the knights could not help being angry. Whenever a contractual beast made him so embarrassed, the knight''s sword in his hand pointed to the doffer. Because the doffer was slowed down by the "sacred freeze", he had a reaction time.


    "My God, judge the creature in front of me as evil!" With a loud roar, the knight''s sword in his hand waved upward, and then a flash of lightning came down from the sky, hitting the doffer who was falling with a huge stick.


    "Heaven''s fist", a kind of magic designed to deal with the evil undead, can only let doff be hurt by lightning in normal time, but with the judgment of the knight of mad faith of Mead, doff was hurt by the second kind of holy light.


    Doff''s body trembled, and there were many electric arcs on his body, which made his stick lose most of its attack power when it fell down.


    The knight of Mead''s crazy letter accepted the attack of doff easily. At this time, he also guessed that the giant stick in doff''s hand was not ordinary, so when he took the attack, he received the strength, mainly to resolve.


    As expected, this attack of doff didn''t play any role. On the contrary, due to the paralyzing effect of the arc and the deceleration of "sacred freezing", it fell in front of the paladins.


    Of course, Abel also saw the situation of doff. The paralysis effect will soon pass. The trouble is the deceleration of "sacred freezing".


    Thinking of this, a bottle of "melting potion" has been used by doff along with the soul chain. A yellow light flashes on doff, and then just after the paralysis effect of the arc ends, the frost on his body disappears at the same time.


    At this time, it has been cut three swords by the knight of the mad letter of mead. These three attacks make its leg cut a huge wound by the knight of the mad letter of mead.


    Doffer''s defense, or bimon''s defense, is very terrible. It''s the strongest defense in the whole central continent except for the giant dragon.


    However, it faces the most powerful Berserker knight in melee attack, and it is also the strong one among the Berserker knights. The three attacks of "revenge" are cut at the same position in its legs, which breaks its skin defense.


    However, a scene of desperation appeared for the knight of Mead''s crazy belief. The wound just caused disappeared with a purple light in front of him.


    Doffer is just as unhurt, and there is a yellow light shining on him, so that the freezing deceleration cannot form on him.


    It seems that the knight of Mead''s crazy belief saw the scene when he was fighting with the giant bear transformed from Landau Druid at the valley mouth of the tree of life. After each attack, the giant bear would recover immediately after drinking a bottle of medicine, which made him helpless.


    He looked at the walls of the royal city of Wanfa. He had a feeling that this time he didn''t kill master Bennett, which might be their biggest loss.


    No matter how crazy doff is, he dare not stay in front of the paladins. As soon as he recovers, he will directly use the "transmission" ability and disappear in the original place.


    At this time, the battle formation of the paladins was also restored, and the Druids'' summoning beasts and paladins began to fight head-on.


    Or it''s not appropriate to fight, because it''s a massacre, a battle of paladins killing summoned animals.


    There are always summoned beasts disappearing into white light in the battlefield and returning to the master''s space beast bag automatically. Although it won''t really die, it will take a long time for this kind of trauma to recover.


    The death of the summoned beast seemed to awaken the zealous Druids, who realized that they were facing the most powerful enemy in the whole central continent, the paladins with Legionnaires.


    Some of the Druids slowed down, but others were already in front of the paladins.


    "Kill them all!" With the roar of Joseph''s crazy belief in knights, the paladins once again opened the "charge".


    The paladins directly inserted into the middle of 10000 Druids. The Druids'' spells were reduced to the lowest damage by various defense auras. Although some paladins were injured, they could recover some movement abilities quickly under the blessing of "praying" aura.


    Different from the disciplined paladins, the Druids had no battle lines. Once they were cut open, they would make a mess and fight separately.


    One spirit Druid was killed by the knight''s long sword. Some Druids were hit by the attack aura in their escape and slowed down. The more unlucky Druid was hit by the attack aura of eight Berserker knights and directly killed by the attack aura.


    In an instant, but in a minute, more than a thousand Druids fell into the battlefield, and the Druids began to break up.


    "Your Majesty, is that what you want?" Abel asked, looking down at Queen Louisa.


    "Master Bennet, I don''t want the tree of life and the royal city of Wanfa to be destroyed next time the evil knight comes!" Queen Louisa couldn''t bear to watch the massacre under the wall. Her voice was a little erratic.


    She made this decision after listening to the war in the valley of the tree of life.


    If it wasn''t for the goddess of Lorraine, or for the goddess to help master Bennett to conclude a contract with the tree of life, then there would be no subsequent tree man besieging the paladins.As long as there is a mistake in these links, the tree of life and Wanfa imperial city will become history and the joke of the whole central continent. The Elves will never look up in front of all races.


    She needs to let the elves know, what''s the difference between the elves? The elves need to change!


    Abel shook his head again. He connected the doffer through the soul chain. The figure of doffer was "transmitted" to the middle of the paladins. The huge stick swept with the sound of huge air blast. The Paladins in pursuit launched an attack array, which was far from the previous defense.


    Under the sweeping of doffer, all the paladins contacted were swept away directly. Most of the senior paladins were seriously injured and a few died on the spot, while the intermediate paladins were directly swept to pieces.


    Under this attack, the paladins'' battle formation also had a reaction in an instant. The original pursuit stopped. Unless they switch to a small battle formation and continue to pursue at this time, they must change their defensive battle formation.


    But the knight of Mead and the knight of Joseph believe wildly know that they can''t be separated at this time. Once the paladins dare to disperse, they can''t resist the attack of the great druid when the army''s combat power is reduced.


    You should know that there are too many big Druids in the royal city of Wanfa at this time.


    "Back, let''s go!" With a roar from the knight, Mead turned quickly and retreated towards Barry castle.


    He didn''t want to fight with doff, because it didn''t have any meaning. No matter how to hurt doff, as long as there is medicine, he can recover completely.


    Unless he can kill doff in a second, but even the collision of the forces of the army didn''t let doff die on the spot. It''s really not realistic to kill doff.


    "What a powerful beast When Queen Louisa saw that doff had let the whole paladins give up their attack, she exclaimed.


    The big Druids were shocked in their eyes, and there was more respect for Abel.


    The other senior Druids didn''t see it, but they felt the big Druid breath from master Bennett as soon as he appeared. With the breath of life from master Bennett, we can know that he was not old or too young.


    In this regard, as a long-lived spirit, it is not as important as human beings to become a great Druid earlier, but its contractual objects are so powerful, which is worthy of attention and respect.


    In addition, master Bennett''s identity as a master of potions is also known as the No. 1 master of potions in the central continent. This kind of respect has increased even more.


    "Master Bennet, can you call up the great Skylark and take us to see the movement of the evil knight!" Lucia the great Druid of the temple bowed to Abel and pleaded, while she winked at Lorraine.


    But Loran pretended not to see the general, she would not affect Abel''s decision, Abel would like to, do not want her will never go against Abel''s will.


    "Lucia the great Druid, yes!" Abel smiled and agreed that it was indeed safest to watch the paladins from the sky.


    From the battle just now, the paladins showed the elves that even if they were half destroyed, they could not be defeated by the elves!


    At this time, some defeated Druids began to return to the royal city of Wanfa. A large number of elves in the royal city went to help the wounded, while others went to the battlefield to rescue the living Druids.


    Under the call of Abel, Baiyun fell from the air onto the city wall. The ten great Druids of the temple and queen Louisa were all on the back of Baiyun. Abel, under the pleading eyes of Lorraine, also asked her to go up to Baiyun together.


    In addition, eight of the city''s own big Druids stayed in the imperial city. The huge body of Baiyun took off lightly and flew towards the direction of the evacuation of the paladins.


    "This is Barry castle, from which the evil knight first entered!" Queen Louisa said in a low voice as she looked at the castle of Barry on the ground and the hole protected by a defensive array.


    "Your Majesty, do you want me to destroy the hole below!" Abel asked aloud.


    At this time, doff is behind the paladins. With its ability, this defensive array does not prevent the effect of "instant movement". It can directly "teleport" into it. It only needs one stroke to solve.


    "Master Bennet, no need. Let the evil knight go. The elves can''t afford to lose any more!" Said queen Louisa, shaking her head with a wry smile.


    Although these 5000 paladins and eight Berserker Knights will be left, as long as one hour or so, the rescue of the wizard guild will come, and then maybe all these paladins and berserker Knights will be left.


    But how much will the elves pay for this area, and what kind of crazy things will the paladins not have in the back.


    Or there are several crazy letter Knights escaping and disappearing in Erwo forest. How can the whole elves prevent the attack of crazy letter knights.


    So as the empress of the new Asian Empire, Queen Louisa thinks more about the Empire and the elves.


    Angelo Harman, who betrayed the elves, stood alone beside the large transport array. He had no right to use the large transport array, and could only wait for the paladins to return and take him away.Time for him to wait, every second is as long as a year.


    As he fidgeted, he saw the mad faith Knights of Mead and more paladins.


    However, as a consul for a long time, he saw clearly that Mead believed that the knight''s face was not friendly. It seemed that the attack did not achieve the desired result.


    Soon he found that the number of crazy letter Knights was two less, and then he found that the returned paladins were only half of the original.


    Angelo Harman shrunk carefully. He knew that the best way to do this was to say nothing and wait for Meade to take him with him when the knight left.


    In case that these paladins obviously suffered heavy losses, put the Qi on him, and the Paladins in his body can take his life at any time.


    At the beginning of the transmission, each time 100 paladins were sent away. It took only a few minutes for all 5000 paladins to be sent away. Because the defeat made these paladins have an urgent intention of returning, so needless to say, the speed is naturally fast.


    There are only eight Berserker Knights left at the end, and eight Berserker Knights stand in the large transmission array.


    "Lord Mead, and me!" Cried Angelo Harman.


    However, he said it was late. In a white light, eight Berserker Knights disappeared in a large transmission array. He seemed to see the sneer of the knight.


    If this operation goes well, then the meritorious minister, Mead, believes that the knight doesn''t mind taking him back as a dog to manage the assimilated elves.


    But now the action failed, and they lost a lot, he didn''t kill Angelo Harman directly to vent his anger, which was merciful, where would he take Angelo Harman to leave.


    Does it remind him of his failure every time he sees Angelo Harman?


    "And me..." Angelo Harman fell to the ground and murmured.


    At this time, a huge stick knocked heavily on the defense array. With a clear crack, the defense array was directly broken.


    At this time, Baiyun also fell on the ruins of Barry castle. Ten female grand Druids of the temple guarded Lorraine and queen Louisa.


    Abel used his mental power to sweep through the basement under the hole, and his face was full of strange colors.


    "Doff, get him out!" He turned to doff.


    Doff was ready to scratch the ground directly. Just as his hand was about to touch the ground, Abel''s voice began to sound.


    "Doffer, be careful. There is a large teleport array below. It''s very expensive!"


    With Abel''s voice, doff''s huge hand reached into the hole, and put Angelo Harman out in front of Abel.

 Chapter 961

    When she heard Abel remind doff not to damage the large-scale teleportation array, Lorraine showed a smile on her lips. She knew that this was Abel reminding the elves present that the large-scale teleportation array was looked upon by him.


    No one, no matter the great Druids or the queen Louisa, will compete with Abel for this large transmission array. Thanks to Abel''s contribution this time, it is also necessary to obtain the spoils.


    "Angelo Harman, I didn''t expect that you betrayed the elves and brought in the evil knight!" Said queen Louisa, looking down at Angelo Harman, who was soft on the ground.


    This Angelo Harman used to be trusted by her, so she could become the consul. But later, all kinds of things broke out, which made the Harman family suffer from his involvement, but I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing.


    "Yes, it''s me. I just want to kill Bennet. I didn''t expect that he would be a master of potions. But the queen, you exiled all my family. I just want revenge!" Angelo Harman looked at Queen Louisa with vicious eyes, then turned to Abel, then said with a wild laugh.


    "Angelo Harman, I''m wrong about you. You''ll be judged by the Empire!" Said queen Louisa, shaking her head.


    "Wait!" Lucia the great Druid of the temple suddenly interposed.


    Lucia big Druid just saw that Saint Lauren seemed very angry when she heard that Angelo Harman wanted to kill master Bennett. She saw the changes in Angelo Harman again, which stopped her.


    "Angelo Harman not only betrayed the elves, but also the goddess. He should be taken back to the temple and punished by God!" Lucia the great Druid went on.


    As soon as they said this, they immediately got the support of nine other temple women, grand Druids, because they also saw the depravity of Angelo Harman who betrayed the goddess belief.


    For such a spirit who betrays the belief of goddess, the punishment of God in the temple is his final destination.


    "No, I don''t want to go to the temple. Let me die now!" When Angelo Harman heard that he was going to take him back to the temple to be punished by God, the crazy look disappeared suddenly, he begged to Queen Louisa.


    "Those who betray the goddess will be punished by the goddess!" Before queen Louisa could speak, Lucia the great Druid continued.


    With a wave of her hand, a wild wolf appeared and held it in her mouth. The smell of the wild wolf made Angelo Harman unable to move at all.


    It''s no wonder Angelo Harman asked queen Louisa to kill him immediately. She wanted to know that she killed her, but only her body died, and her soul could return to its original source. But if she was killed by the God punishment of the temple, her soul would be tortured to nothing.


    At this time, however, Angelo Harman''s story no longer attracted the attention of the elves. Their eyes looked at the large transmission array, showing a complex color.


    Such a large teleportation array was built beside the French city of Wanfa. How weak the defense of the new Asian empire was? It was a wake-up call to Queen Louisa.


    Angelo Harman, who used to be the consul, made a new noble identity for his own back road, which made it impossible to find such a large transmission array in the basement of the castle.


    Even if the tree of life had been warned for a long time, the invasion of the paladins was successful.


    "Brother, do you want this large teleport array?" Lorraine did not know what other elves thought. She asked Abel in a low voice.


    "Yes, but it depends on the distribution of her majesty!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, although you take this large teleportation array, it''s better to take down the magic stone immediately. It can''t be opened any more!" Queen Louisa said with a helpless look at Saint Laurent.


    Loran said that if she didn''t send the large-scale teleportation array to master Bennett, she would offend master Bennett and Loran. She would not do such a thing for the large-scale teleportation array.


    Abel also has no way. If he is in the holy land, it is not difficult for him to get a large transmission array, but in the central land, the control of large transmission array is very strict.


    Now he has become a regular wizard. When his strength is stable, he may need to use the identity of Abel, the wizard. There is no large transmission array that belongs to him and can be directly transmitted to far away places, which will be very troublesome.


    When Abel heard queen Louisa''s words, he jumped directly into the basement and took the magic stone off the large-scale transmission array. As the magic stone was taken off, the light on the large-scale transmission array slowly dissipated.


    Although this large transmission array can be connected to the evil country, no one dares to use this large transmission array for transmission. First of all, without saying whether the other party will accept the transmission request, it is said to enter the evil country directly. It is estimated that even if the regular wizard enters, he will not want to leave alive.


    Therefore, the precious of this large-scale transport array is its own materials. After several array masters dismantle this large-scale transport array, they can directly place it in the place designated by Abel and reset the transport network of the wizard guild."Master Bennet, let''s go back to the imperial city. The evil knight has left. The imperial city still has something to deal with. The saint needs to arrange a rest place!" When Queen Louisa saw Abel take down the magic stone, she said to Abel.


    When returning to Wanfa Imperial City, the imperial city was full of sadness. Thousands of Druids were killed and some were seriously injured. Besides the Imperial City, more Elves were killed.


    This is the biggest loss suffered by the royal city of Wanfa for thousands of years. Although the paladins have retreated, the elves who experienced this kind of war for the first time haven''t sobered up from this atmosphere for a long time.


    "Lorraine, you have a rest in the palace. I''ll go back to my residence and deal with it. I''ll see you later!" Abel smiled at Lorraine, who had never wanted to leave him.


    "Brother, I want to be with you. I want to see where you live!" Lorraine did not look at Abel. She knew that Abel would promise. She looked at Lucia Druid.


    "Saint, you can go if you want, but I will follow you!" Lucia big Druid helplessly looked at Lorraine, but the goddess agreed with the saint and master Bennett. What can she say? Now, if the saint''s request is not too much, she also agreed.


    Abel was also eager to return. If he had not sent queen Louisa back to the imperial city first, he would have flown back to the residence of the pharmacist''s camp.


    The white cloud carried Abel, Lorraine and Lucia grand druid to the Apothecary Camp. Abel soon saw the Apothecary Camp in the sky. Now the Apothecary Camp is in a mess and many buildings have collapsed.


    In particular, the ancient building of the pharmacist guild is now in ruins. Bai Yun flies over his residence and sees that the door of the residence is destroyed and some trees fall down.


    Some of the buildings that have not yet been built have also been destroyed. Fortunately, the damage to the main building is limited.


    "Lorraine, wait a minute. I''ll go down and see what''s going on!" Abel whispered to Lorraine.


    With that, he jumped directly from the back of the cloud ten meters above the ground, which made Lorraine cry out.


    "Saint, it''s only ten meters from the ground. Master Bennet is a great Druid. This height is nothing to him!" Lucia the great Druid whispered.


    Abel soon came to the backyard and felt the war fortress through the connection with the war fortress, but the war fortress was still standing at a height of kilometers.


    "The commander of the war, let Joan bring down the fortress of the war!" Abel said to the war command spirit at his waist.


    Without Lucia the great Druid, he would have let Baiyun fly to the war fortress directly, but now the war fortress can hide or hide.


    The fortress of war quickly descended to the ground, the stealth system was lifted, and the original gate of blockade was opened.


    "Master Bennet!" With the door open, Bonnie senior druid and Gunter senior Druid came out respectively and saw Abel bowing to salute.


    "So are the three masters!" Abel smiled and nodded. He soon saw the three masters who followed him and said with a bow.


    "Master Bennet, thank you so much this time, or we will not escape the attack of the evil knight!" Master Muir bowed and said respectfully.


    Master Balfour and master Laura also saluted and expressed their gratitude.


    They also feel very strange to be rescued in their hearts, because they just came here in case of a state of mind, who knows that after entering the steel Castle behind them, they were closed.


    If they didn''t all know that master Bennett would not hurt them, they really thought they were trapped.


    "Master Bennet, what''s the matter now? Have the evil Knights left? " Master Laura asked in a hurry.


    "The war is over and the evil knights are gone, but the apothecary guild is afraid that it will be overhauled!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Is our loss great?" Master Muir then asked.


    "Five to one loss ratio. This time, five thousand evil Knights died. The goddess came to kill two crazy Knights!" Abel explained briefly.


    "Goddess protection!" The three masters, their followers and other elves all said that such a brilliant victory made them feel good.


    "We lost a thousand elves?" Master Laura suddenly thought of the loss ratio of five to one and asked.


    "Yes, a thousand Druids died in battle with the evil Knights outside the imperial city!" Abel nodded and answered.


    For a while, all the good mood disappeared, and a thousand Druids died, a loss that they could not even imagine.


    "By the way, housekeeper Meyer, clean up a hall for me and come out with the best juice. I have guests!" Abel turned his head and said to the steward of Meyer, who was behind his two followers.


    "Yes, master!" Maier Butler bowed to answer, Maier Butler and coachman Luke, as well as the servants were timely arranged to hide in the war fortress, without any damage.


    "Master Bennet, if you have any guests, we''ll leave first. We''ll start to rebuild the Pharmacy Association!" Master Muir stepped forward and bowed down.Abel left with his followers after the three masters, and his two followers arranged their relatives, which made the clouds fall down.


    Loran''s identity is a little special. Do not let other elves know or try not to let them know.


    After Lucia big Druid took Lorraine down from the white cloud, Lorraine was obviously tired. Although she took the "comprehensive recovery medicine", she experienced so many things in one day and was still mentally tired.


    "Lorraine, I don''t have much to see now. Many places have been destroyed. I''ll invite you to come after some time''s repair. You need a rest now!" Abel whispered to Lorraine.


    Lorraine looked at the surrounding environment. The end of the war had a great impact on it, but the almost intact main building brightened her eyes.


    "Brother, I''ll rest here today!" She pointed to the main building and said happily.


    As the holy daughter of the temple, it''s very rare that she can come out because of the war. She has a heavy class everyday, which requires a lot of energy and time.


    She didn''t want to waste this time. She wanted to talk to Abe and see him more.


    "Lorraine, if you want to live here, please come here. There are many rooms here anyway!" Abel also wants to get along with Lorraine more. Being with Lorraine gives him a sense of peace.


    No matter in the holy land or in the central land, all kinds of crises have made him practice crazily all the time. He has too many things to hide, which makes his nerves tense all the time.


    Only when he gets along with Lorraine can he feel relaxed. It''s a wonderful feeling, and he also cherishes it very much.


    "Ah, saint, I''ll tell you the great Druids to come here. I think it''s enough for our ten great Druids to have a rest!" Lucia the great Druid sighed helplessly.


    "Master, the hall is ready!" "Master Meyer came over and bowed.


    "Master Bennet, please protect the saints. I''ll tell them to use the skylark!" Lucia the great Druid bowed to Abel, said, and saluted Lorraine, and then jumped on the back of the cloud.


    Abel waved, white clouds cooed twice, and flew up to the sky.


    Now, in addition to the transmission array in the Imperial City, the transmission array in other places has been destroyed by the paladins, so it''s very inconvenient to contact now.


    "Lorraine, these are my two followers, this is Bonnie, this is Gunter!" Abel pointed to Bonnie''s senior druid and Gunter''s senior druid who were at a loss.


    Bonnie senior druid and Gunter senior Druid already knew the identity of Lorraine. They looked at Lorraine with some excitement and some excitement. They bowed deeply to Lorraine and said, "Your Majesty, the holy lady, the goddess protects you!"


    "Goddess protection!" Lorraine smiled back.

 Chapter 962

    "Come on, Bonnie, you can contact Alison array master. There is a large transmission array in the basement under the ruins of Barry castle. Please help me dismantle it and install it in the basement of my main building!" Abel said to Bonnie''s senior Druid.


    Although there are no other elves to go to the ruins of Barry castle, we still need to dismantle the large transmission array as soon as possible, which can not even be exchanged.


    "Yes, master Bennet!" Bonnie senior Druid heard of the large teleportation array and knew it was very important. He quickly bowed to it.


    "Gunter, check the damage to the house and several other places and arrange for repairs!" Abel turned to look at Gunter''s senior druid and said.


    Gunter senior Druid bows to leave. This time Abel''s loss is a little big. He has several bestowed castles and manors outside the imperial city. Usually nothing happens. He can ignore it, but if something happens now, he needs to send someone to check and deal with it.


    With Lorraine into the hall, Lorraine cleverly sat in the chair next to Abel, holding the juice and drinking gently.


    "Lorraine, are you busy in the temple now?" Abel wants to know what''s going on in Lorraine. He asks with concern.


    "Brother Abel, now I want to learn etiquette, history, theology, interpersonal studies, botany, geography, appreciation, and the cultivation of saints. I don''t even have enough time to rest every day!" When it came to the temple life, Lorrain held out her fingers and told Abe about her suffering one by one.


    Abel smiled at Lorraine and talked about her life and study in the temple. He knew that she had five Temple scholars and teachers, who were the most knowledgeable elves scholars in the temple.


    "Brother Abel, I miss my mother, father and sister!" Said Lorraine, her eyes red, she said softly.


    Abel knew that there was no one to talk about these words in the temple, so he clapped her head gently with his hand.


    "Lorraine, when you become a formal saint, we will go back to the holy land together!" He said with a smile.


    "Really?" Lorraine looked up at Abel and confirmed.


    "Of course it is!" Abe smiled and nodded in affirmation.


    "It will be fourteen years!" Lorraine calculated it with her fingers, and said with some dismay.


    "Loran, I will install a large transmission array in the basement here, and I will give you permission. If you are bored later, you can contact me through the contact array, or you can directly use the transmission array to play!" Abel said with a smile.


    While Abel and Lorraine were chatting in a low voice, a great Druid breath appeared, and the great Druids of the temple came.


    Abel arranged the two floors of the main building for Lorraine and these big Druids. The big Druids didn''t sleep for a night. They were half rested and half guarded around Lorraine''s room.


    Abel also make complaints about it, which is to guard Lorrain''s safety, which is to guard against him.


    However, he also knew that in order to ensure the purity of Loran''s soul, he and Loran could not really be together before they reached adulthood.


    Of course, he will not affect Lorraine''s status as a saint because of himself. It can be seen that Lorraine has been talking about the suffering of temple life, but she has a lot of pride in her eyes.


    The spirit saint is the spirit closest to the moon goddess and the most sacred existence among the spirits.


    Because there are so many big Druids living here, and Abel himself has been fighting for a day, he didn''t enter the dark world at night, and he went to sleep directly.


    The morning light lit up some of the dilapidated houses. Abel got up early. He cooked several dishes for Lorraine and himself.


    Of course, along with the weight of the ten great Druids, Lorraine still has ten years to become a real saint in the temple. During this period, these great Druids should take care of her.


    So when Lorraine and ten female Druids walked into the restaurant, they smelled a strange and attractive smell of food.


    "Brother, did you do it?" Lorraine sniffed a few times, then asked Abel, who was already waiting for them in the dining room.


    Of course, she is familiar with the taste. Even when the elves in the holy land are arranged to shut down, she can also eat the dishes sent from Abel through the transmission array every day.


    For the magician of the holy land, the best delicacy was the normal daily dishes for her at that time.


    When she came to the central continent, she never tasted it again.


    Lucia''s great Druid heard Lorraine''s question and saw master Bennett nodding his head. She could not help but admire master Bennett''s love for Lorraine. You should know that in this world, not to mention pharmacists and druids, even ordinary male nobles can''t cook.


    And Abel, as a master of potions and a great Druid, could cook breakfast for Lorraine, which made her very impressive.


    "Brother, I''ll start first!" When Lorraine saw that all the Elves were seated in their seats, she said to Abel with a smile.It is estimated that if her etiquette teacher is here, she will definitely learn the dining etiquette again.


    But now no one in the top ten Druids has thought about Loran''s etiquette course, because they are all attracted by the strange dishes, and some of them can''t help salivating because of the attractive fragrance of the dishes.


    The elves don''t eat meat very much, so the dishes Abel prepared today are mainly vegetarian and eggs, supplemented by "rabbit essence".


    "Loran, eat slowly. If you like, I will teach the chef to deliver it to you every day through the transmission array!" Abel looked at Lorraine, who was eating very sweet, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, will it be too much trouble?" Lorraine''s eyes were full of expectation, but she didn''t want to bother Abel much, she said hesitantly.


    "No trouble, just teach the chef to take some time!" Abel said with a smile.


    Only Abel and Lorraine, who are used to this kind of food, can talk when they eat. Lucia and nine other women are totally immersed in the delicious food.


    Why did two senior Wizards of Bingfeng I want to kill Abel and rob the recipe after eating this kind of dish.


    It is because this kind of dish is totally different from the dishes in the world. It is not a system, and there is an increase of "rabbit essence", a super auxiliary material synthesized by heradix square, which makes almost no one can resist the temptation of this kind of food.


    "Master Bennett, I just heard that your medicine level is No.1 in Central China before. I didn''t expect that your cooking level is No.1 in Central China. I''m really amazed today!" Lucia the great Druid, waking from the aftertaste after breakfast, said with a long smile.


    "It''s just a little skill!" Abel said with a smile and modesty.


    "Master Bennet, today we have to go back. Every day''s lessons are very tight. In addition, the saint must participate in the daily prayer ceremony of the temple!" Lucia the great Druid then said to Abel, her eyes fixed on the unhappy Lorraine.


    Abel also knows that separation is inevitable. Lorraine is now a quasi saint. Only when she becomes a real saint can she have autonomy.


    "Lucia big Druid, please wait a moment. I have something to say to Lorraine in private!" Abel said to Lucia the great Druid, and then he turned to Lorraine and said, "let''s go out and talk!"


    Lucia the great Druid looked at each other with nine other companions and could only stay in the dining room and wait.


    Abel and Lorraine came to the courtyard and sat down at a stone table and chair that was still in good condition.


    "Lorraine, isn''t there much skin washing water and hair moistening water from the holy land?" Abel chuckled and asked Lorraine, who was in a bad mood because of the separation.


    "Brother Abel, how many bottles are there?" Lorraine took several bottles of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" from the space bag and showed them to Abel.


    Abel saw at a glance that the bottles of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" were some of the potions he had given to Lorraine when he was in Lorraine''s retreat.


    Because at that time, he used the potion bottle of the dark world. I didn''t expect that Lorraine still kept the potion of a few years ago, which has not been used.


    "Lorraine, I''ll send you" skin washing water "and" hair moistening water "regularly in the future. I refine these. Don''t worry!" Abel felt Lorraine''s love in his heart, he said.


    "Well, in fact, I used all the bottles I brought from the holy land. The only ones left are these bottles. I haven''t been willing to use them!" Lorraine laughed and put away the medicine.


    "Lorraine, I''ll give you some medicine to protect yourself. It''s better not to let others see it!" Abel took out five bottles of "antidote" and twenty bottles of "powerful medicine" and put them on the stone table to remind Lorraine.


    It''s not much, but it''s all the best potions in the dark world. With the protection around Loran, these potions are enough for her to protect herself.


    "Brother Abel, I won''t let anyone know!" Lorraine nodded her head as she put the potion into her space bag.


    "By the way, you should have a good relationship with the fairies in the temple in the future. Although you are a quasi saint, you must also pay attention!" Abel also some uneasy reminder way.


    "Brother Abel, all the elves in the temple like me!" Lorraine said with some pride.


    "Here are two hundred bottles of" light healing potions ". This kind of potion doesn''t need to be kept secret. I''ll give you a reward at ordinary times." Abel took out his few "light healing potions" and put them in an empty space bag and gave them to Lorraine.


    Lorraine took the space bag and felt Abel''s full concern. Her face was full of laughter.


    "By the way, I''ll give you snow at last. It''s a flying contract beast. You can take care of it!" Abel was still worried about the safety of Lorraine, because Lorraine basically had no real combat power except for divine surrender, so he decided to let snow follow Lorraine.


    Snow White''s strength is now the top of the high-level level spirit beast. It can be promoted to the top level spirit beast at any time. In addition, it can fly and has the ability of "special curse: deeper damage". At least it is a relatively powerful existence in the sky.As long as it''s not fighting, running away is not a problem.


    "Brother Abel, contractual beast is a part of your strength. What do you do if you give it to me? Stay with you! " Lorraine quickly shook her head and refused.


    Contractual goods are not those potions either. The potions are all refined by Abel himself. As long as it takes some time, they can be refined at any time, but the acquisition of contractual goods is not easy.


    It''s not that we can get the contract goods if we are powerful. In the central continent, many contract goods are trained and raised since childhood. If we want to turn an adult spirit beast into a contract beast, its success rate will be as low as that of despair.


    Of course, as an elf, Lorraine knows this, so she doesn''t want to affect Abel''s strength because of this.


    "Lorraine, I''m a big Druid now, and I can turn into a dragon. Besides snow, I have other flight contracts!" Abel said with a smile.


    He summoned snow directly. Snow''s white feathers and elegant figure attracted Lorraine''s attention.


    The reason for Abel to transfer snow white to Lorraine is that on the one hand, it is for her safety, on the other hand, Snow White''s strength can''t keep up with his own strength.


    In his contract items, Johnson, Jason and doffer are all powerful close combat contract items, which can be used as his shield completely. Feiyan has extremely terrible speed and powerful force.


    Baiyun is not a combat contract. It can carry a large number of people at a time. Its role in this regard cannot be replaced.


    Heifeng was the first one to follow Abel. He was his knight companion. Although the situation of the central continent and the severance of Knight''s road make Heifeng useless, Abel has been fighting with Heifeng in the dark world.


    In the process of transferring snow white, because of his current strength and more mastery of soul manipulation, he transferred the contract belonging to snow white to Lorraine.


    "Brother Abel, I will treat snow well!" Lorraine felt the connection between herself and snow white, and the loneliness in the central continent was suddenly much less, she said with a smile.


    When Lucia and nine other female Druids came out of the restaurant, they saw the snow eagle with Loran breath and a space bag in Loran''s waist. They were shocked by master Bennett''s pride again.


    Although I don''t know what''s in the space bag, I don''t need to think about it much and know that it must be a lot of precious potions.


    What surprised her even more was the snow eagle. The most rare of the contractual beasts was the flying contractual beast. The high-level flying beasts all had their own pride and were difficult to tame.


    Master Bennett even transferred a flying contract beast that was about to become a top level spirit beast to Lorraine, which made them envious.


    Abel sent Lorraine and his party all the way to the palace in the royal city of Wanfa. He watched Lorraine sit on the transmission array and left with tears in his eyes before returning.

 Chapter 963

    At the headquarters of the wizard guild, in the simple hall, seven rule wizards are looking at the information in front of them. They are the most powerful rule Wizards of the wizard guild.


    "Everyone, we are going to improve our evaluation of the elves!" The intelligence department''s Clemens Rule Wizard whispered.


    Although the elves have a great reputation in the central continent, in fact, in the battle of the front-line battlefield, their role is not powerful.


    However, the information about the war between the elves and the paladins just happened reflects that this race still believes in gods and has great potential.


    "In the war between witches and gods, the great goddess of the moon chose to withdraw from the war. She and a few gods became gods who could live in peace with witches and could exist legally in the world!" Hume Rule Wizard sighed.


    The rule wizards here all think of the war related to the direction of the world. That war is among the Wizards among human beings and dwarves. It has become a powerful wizard who can compare with the gods and fight against the gods.


    Most of the details of the war have been deeply hidden in the legend, and only the headquarters of the sorcerer guild has a historical record.


    In the world ruled by gods, even the nobles, kings and even emperors should obey the command of the subordinates of gods. The divine power has absolute power in this world.


    With the spread of the wizard''s knowledge system in the world, the Church of the gods defined the wizard as an alien and began to kill him crazily.


    In that dark time, the wizard system developed difficultly, perhaps because suffering can give birth to the strong. In that dark time, the strong among the wizards were also born.


    With a desire for their own development resources, they challenged the church, which monopolized all resources.


    In that long war era, countless witches died, but there were countless powerful witches. Many of the powerful witches that still appear in legends are the strong ones of that era.


    There is a special relationship between the elves and wizards. Although they can''t practice the wizard system, the wizard system is spread out from the cultivation system of the high elves, which is created by the high elves as well as the Druid''s cultivation system.


    In addition, the elves do not like the characteristics of war, and there is not much hatred between them and the wizard, especially the moon goddess, the spirit of the elves, has always maintained a good attitude with the wizard, which is one of the few gods that do not hate the wizard.


    The war with the gods ended with the elimination of the Church of the gods and the end of the long sleep of several powerful gods.


    Of course, the price paid by witches is also very high. Powerful witches have fallen down a lot. Because of that war, the magic is so thin that the progress of witches begins to slow down.


    At the same time, the most terrible thing is that the war directly led to a space crack in the central continent, which is exactly the appearance of this space crack. Many years later, the extraterrestrials entered the world from here and became the biggest disaster in the world.


    "My opinion is that I don''t agree with the evaluation of improving the strength of elves!" Joseph said to the wizard in a deep voice.


    "Joseph Rule Wizard, tell me your reason!" Clemens rule the wizard reached out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    "I have seen the intelligence. This war is not so much the victory of the Elves as the rescue of the elves by the great moon goddess. The combat power of the elves is nothing!" Joseph said to the wizard, shaking his head.


    "But the Legion of ten thousand evil knights, and all of them are composed of middle and senior evil knights, plus ten crazy letter knights as leaders, the elves killed half of the evil knights. Whether it''s luck or the help of the great moon goddess, it''s the real power of the elves!" Clemens rules the wizard says in a deep voice.


    Don''t underestimate the strength evaluation. Once the wizard guild improves the strength evaluation of the elves, the Elves will get more resources in all aspects, and the resources are so much each year. Once there are more elves, there will be fewer others.


    "Everyone, I think the most important thing to be concerned about now is whether the ability to summon tree people can be used in the front-line battlefield. I suggest sending a representative to the elves to inquire immediately!" Hume rule wizards interrupted the two rule wizards, he said.


    Indeed, the most prominent one in this war is the "call the tree man" magic. This magic is definitely a war magic, and it can control the evil knight.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, you have a good relationship with master Bennett. You can ask him directly. And I propose to give master Bennett the honorary badge of the wizard guild to commend his outstanding performance in fighting against evil Knights!" Clemens Rule Wizard smiled at Hume Rule Wizard and said.


    The proposal of Clemens Rule Wizard made all the rule wizards present not say any objection. First, master Bennett did make a great contribution this time. He inspired the magic of "calling the tree man".


    Although all the witches know that this spell can''t be separated from the tree of life, the fact is that master Bennett drew the magic pattern of "calling the tree man", which can''t be denied by anyone. The five thousand paladins also died in the hands of master Bennett.How can we not reward and commend such great achievements?


    Because master Bennett is a potion master of the elves and a great Druid, the sorcerer guild can only give a sorcerer guild badge of honor, and the reward is carried out by the elves themselves.


    Those who obtain this wizard guild honor badge can use any wizard guild array for free and purchase the internal resources of the wizard guild.


    Like the wizard guild''s transmission array, free is not important for a potion master, but the priority is different. This is recorded in the transmission network of the wizard guild.


    As long as the transmission request is made by the person with the badge of honor, all applications at the same time will be postponed.


    This is a kind of noble identity, which is similar to the three-level authority of the exchange system of the wizard guild, but higher.


    "As for the evaluation and promotion of the elves, I suggest to see the subsequent development of the elves. Now it''s too early to let them improve the evaluation!" Joseph Rule Wizard on the evaluation of the elves upgrade or dissenting said.


    "Well, let''s discuss how to recover the resources of the front-line battlefield!" Hearing his objection, and that the recognition of master Bennett has been passed, the wizard of Clemens rule didn''t say much. He moved to the next topic.


    For the elves'' War, in fact, only the moon goddess''s hand, and master Bennett''s strong promotion of dragon Druid, call tree man, and become a dragon are two points worthy of attention.


    And the moon goddess can''t be recognized by the wizard guild. Master Bennett has the badge of honor. As for the evaluation of the spirit raising power of the elves, it''s no longer important.


    "The kingdom of evil lost 5000 elite evil knights and two crazy believe Knights this time. This is an opportunity!" Hume Rule Wizard nodded, first of all to express their views.


    In the front-line battlefield, the alliance of the central continent accounts for more than half, while the other half is occupied by the paladins. In this area, there are many resources.


    Perhaps because of the space cracks in that year, many important resources appear in this area, which is also the most tragic place for the alliance of the central continent and the evil country to compete with each other.


    The closer to the evil country, the more the paladins can attack and defend, which makes the alliance spend many years, and it can''t really drive away these Paladins in various resource areas.


    But this time it''s different. If we lose five thousand elite paladins and two fanatical knights, we will have a great impact on the strength of the evil country.


    This is a rare opportunity. No matter whether it is successful or not, it will more eliminate the power of the evil country.


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    A regular wizard nodded and put the matter on the agenda.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Abel sent Lorrain away, he directly declared the closure. Although the surrounding area of the palace of Wanfa and the pharmacist camp were severely damaged, no spirit would raise any objection to his closure.


    In this war, his performance was so eye-catching that queen Louisa was at a loss about how to reward him.


    Abel did not shut up in the main building, but in the war fortress, opened the stealth mode, and then flew to the high altitude.


    With his recent promotion to grand druid and Rule Wizard, it will take him some time to master the magic required by both professions.


    The other elves in his house are also busy. Bonnie senior Druid also invited Alison array master. Because it was master Bennet''s call, Alison array master pushed out all tasks to deal with the transfer of large-scale transmission array.


    Gunter''s senior Druids brought in some Elven architects to repair the damaged parts of the house.


    And Butler Meyer also found two Elven chefs, both of whom were experienced chefs, who were required to sign a confidentiality contract on a magic contract.


    These magic contracts were brought by Abel from the holy land, but he had no need to keep them secret, so he never used them.


    This time, the dishes with "rabbit essence" are too delicious to be peeped by others. Even if he is a master of potions and has become a strong Druid, others can''t deal with him. It''s easy to deal with two chefs.


    Therefore, confidentiality becomes a necessary thing. The magic contract of the dark world guarantees the implementation of the contract from the soul.


    A cookbook was handed over to two chefs for their own study, and Abel had no time to guide them personally, so he had to wait for him to shut up and order it again.


    Abel came to the dark world through the portal. He didn''t stay in Rogge camp much. What he needed was a common place. The spirit feeling in Rogge camp will make him have a wrong understanding of his own strength if he stays in it for a long time.


    When he came to the hall of the fortress of the demons, he began to study the profession of the great Druids.


    He found that he can''t practice any of the external deformation spells now, even if he can accurately draw the "werewolf change" or "bear change" spell patterns, and can use the natural force in the soul of Druids to activate them.But the only result is that the spell pattern will disappear into a piece of starlight without any changes.


    After many experiments, Abel finally found the reason. When he drew the "werewolf change" spell pattern, everything was normal.


    But when activated by the force of nature, it will trigger the dragon power in his soul, and let the "werewolf change" spell pattern dissipate directly.


    In his mind, perhaps the proud giant dragon does not allow himself to change into a lower beast. Of course, this is also the reason why he has not really become a giant dragon, and can only rely on the magic of "dragon change" to change his body, unable to master the body of the giant dragon.


    Even two basic changes cannot be learned, so other combat skills corresponding to these two changes cannot be learned.


    He looked at the "destroy the sky and destroy the earth" magic of the element system and put it in time to learn. Because of the power of "destroy the sky and destroy the earth", to be honest, he was a little ashamed of the name of the top magic.


    The storm spell is also a chicken rib, which is to create a storm around itself, and automatically attack the close enemies.


    This kind of magic is the last thing he needs now, because it''s better not to let the enemies have the chance to get close when facing the enemies of the same level, whether it''s the grand druid or the regular wizard.


    The only "dragon change" is close combat, but at the time of "dragon change", the "storm" spell can''t use the dragon''s body.


    What strengthened his strength in the Druid profession was the "call grizzly" of the summoning department. Grizzly showed a strong defense ability in the battle between the Elf Druid and the Berserker knight.


    As long as there are enough potions, this "grizzly bear" can almost become a shield for him now. Now, in his exposed strength, bimon beast doff attacks and grizzly bears defends, which is almost a perfect match.

 Chapter 964

    Abel started his first "call grizzly bear". His right hand led his mental power to draw a complex call pattern in the air. Because it was a call spell, the "call grizzly bear" pattern was particularly complex.


    The normal Druid will only use this "summon grizzly" spell once in his life, because in the future, the summoned grizzly will become the permanent partner of the great Druid. As long as the great Druid does not die, the grizzly bear will return to the space beast bag at most, and will not really die.


    The "summon grizzly bear" spell pattern flows in with a large number of natural forces in the soul of the Druids. The spell pattern glows brightly. Then Abel feels that his spirit seems to be connected to a strange place.


    There are many "Grizzlies" living here. It seems that in this strange space world, "Grizzlies" are the absolute king here.


    When the Grizzlies found out the spiritual power from a foreign land, they seemed to become grumpy. They like the power of nature, but they don''t like being imprisoned as summoning animals.


    When big Druids'' summon Grizzlies'', they will not be able to succeed at one time. Generally, they will find and determine their goals through multiple spiritual connections, and then slowly let Grizzlies accept them through long-term exchanges.


    It''s a long process, and we need to use the force of nature to lure Grizzlies, and finally sign a contract with them.


    Abel didn''t know this. His great Druid inheritance is not complete. He has been relying on his own exploration, and his cultivation is also different from most Druids.


    His mental power is searching among Grizzlies. He wants to find a particularly powerful grizzly, but his way of looking is to provoke these Grizzlies.


    The "Grizzlies" roared at his spiritual power, which was pushed by powerful momentum. At this time, Longwei in his soul felt the challenge and was inspired by his spiritual power.


    Although the dragon''s power is not strong, the Grizzlies are all under strong pressure due to their inborn racial repression, which is a kind of pressure from the soul.


    In the absence of a contract with the great druid to share the resistance of the great druid to oppression, Longwei''s repression against the grizzly bear is very terrible.


    For a while, the Grizzlies all fell down and carefully protected their heads, trying to resist the oppression of Longwei.


    Abel''s mental strength soon focused on one of the most powerful Grizzlies in the group. The common Grizzlies stand only three meters tall, while the Grizzlies stand four meters and five meters tall, and are stronger.


    He extended the contract power to this "grizzly bear". It seems that "grizzly bear" still wants to resist. However, with the strengthening of Longwei in Abel''s spiritual power, "grizzly bear" also gave up the resistance. It released its soul and integrated the contract power with its soul.


    Then the grizzly bear''s body turns into a white light, and with Abel''s mental power, it exits from the strange space.


    Abel then found that there was a "grizzly bear" in front of him. The "grizzly bear" appeared in front of him, making a huge howl. The original standing height was about 4.5 meters. After the "summon grizzly bear" magic pattern disappeared, the natural force was transferred to the body of the "grizzly Bear".


    This force of nature, which has changed because of the opening of the strange space channel, has strengthened the body of the grizzly bear. In the howling of the grizzly bear, its height has been raised to five meters again.


    Although it''s a newly summoned grizzly, Abel feels that its strength is almost comparable to that of other Grizzlies summoned by Druids.


    You need to know that the Grizzlies summoned by the great Druids can be promoted. The whole promotion of level 20 is enough to strengthen the Grizzlies to a horrible level.


    He didn''t know that this "grizzly bear" is the leader of the "grizzly bear". In that area, only one "grizzly bear" king can be born. Of course, this "grizzly bear" king was summoned away by him. In that area, another "grizzly bear" King will appear slowly.


    The great Druids didn''t want to call the king of Grizzlies, but even ordinary Grizzlies would take a lot of time to call, let alone the powerful king of Grizzlies.


    Abel didn''t expect grizzly bear''s attack ability, because grizzly bear''s attacks are physical attacks, and almost all professions in the central continent are frantically improving their defense against physical attacks.


    This may be because physical attack is one of the most important attack methods of the enemy Paladins in the central continent, so the physical attack ability of grizzly bears has no advantage in the central continent.


    The strength of grizzly bear has been improved. In the future, he needs to improve his own strength. He has collected the summoned grizzly bear into the space animal ring.


    There are only two magic learning of wizard profession, one is fire department''s "nine headed sea serpent", but he is not the Rule Wizard of fire department, and the power of this magic cannot be compared with fire department''s Rule Wizard.


    You should know that a wizard with fire rules can increase the attack power of his fire element spell by 30% even if he has a level of "dominate fire".This is the difference between the fire rules and the non fire rules. In the real war, the wizard who has the fire rules can completely suppress the non fire rules.


    However, the advantage of this spell is that once the "nine headed sea serpent" is summoned, it can automatically attack the enemy without any further discussion.


    Abel also has the skill tree of heradix square. As long as he does not need too much practice once, he can master magic. As for the promotion of magic, he only needs to give the sign language "insight" to the "leader of the ghost guard Knight". Under the effect of "meditation" Aura, it is very fast to practice magic.


    He mastered the top-level magic of the fire system only by drawing the "nine headed sea snake" magic pattern once.


    The next is the frozen "ice ball". The purpose of this spell is to send out a rotating ice ball. During the rotation, the ice ball constantly shoots a large number of ice bombs around to hurt and freeze the enemy.


    It''s a magic often used by the freezing wizard. Although it''s not as good as Blizzard in terms of freezing damage, it has an incomparable advantage over blizzard, that is, the casting speed of the magic.


    Whether it''s a flying ice hockey or an exploding ice bomb on the ice hockey, its speed is extremely fast. We need to know that the biggest weakness of the freezing spell is slow speed, while the "ice hockey" spell is a rare one with relatively fast speed.


    Due to the mutual influence of souls, Abel found the sacrificial profession born in the soul of the Druids, and also reached the professional standard of the grand sacrifice. However, when he did not convert the energy in the soul of the Druids into the dead energy, he would not show this kind of breath.


    Abel didn''t know what kind of conditions were needed to achieve the great sacrifice. He was so inexplicable that he became the great druid and promoted the sacrifice profession in the same soul.


    He looked at the sacrificial magic that he could learn, but there were also many. The "highly poisonous New Star" of the poison department, the "white bone soul" of the bone department, the "reduced resistance" of the curse department, and the "flame stone devil" and "rebirth".


    Among these spells, the "highly toxic new star" of the poison department is a spell that uses poison elements to attack the enemies around by generating poison explosions around. It is estimated that in the central continent where there is no special antidote, this spell will cause great trouble to the enemies.


    Especially when he draws the "highly toxic new star" spell pattern, he can clearly feel that he can control all kinds of highly toxic. If he has a research on poison, he can change it into the highly toxic one he is familiar with.


    Of course, there is a great danger in this kind of magic. When studying poison department, sacrifice should study a lot of poisons.


    In order to make these poisons effective for professionals, their virulence must be very strong. In addition, the magic of sacrifice is enhanced to make the original poison stronger, but this process also makes the sacrifice itself more dangerous.


    It''s no wonder that even in sacrifice, poison magic is mastered by a small part of the sacrifice, because the death rate of studying poison magic is somewhat high.


    Although Abel has "antidotes" and is not afraid of severe poisons, he does not have much time to study poisons. After all, poison magic is only one of his many choices.


    What he does now is to cast the "highly toxic new star" spell once, and let its spell icon appear on the skill tree of the heradix square.


    The "spirit of white bone" of bone system is a spell used in combination with "bone wall" and "bone prison". After using "bone wall" or "bone prison" to trap the enemy, using other attack spells will give priority to destroying "bone wall" or "bone prison". However, the "spirit of white bone" will not. It can directly attack the enemy and has the ability of tracking.


    This spell plays an extremely important role in the battle. Its humble tracking ability plays an important role in the battle.


    The same level of "bone spear" and "spirit of white bone". If the damage of "bone spear" is one, then the damage of "spirit of white bone" is double, two.


    But its shortcomings are also very obvious, that is, the consumption of dead gas is also double the "bone spear".


    Abel also cast this spell once, and let it appear on the skill tree of heradique square.


    Curse system''s "reduce resistance". This curse magic can make the enemy''s sense of element and element attack become extremely sharp. The skin is as flammable as paper. The cold will directly penetrate into the bones. When lightning flows through them, it is like an iron bar on the wasteland in the rainstorm.


    In the face of the enemies with strong element resistance, this curse can reduce their resistance. At full level, it can directly reduce element resistance by 62%.


    This curse can play a stronger role with the wizard''s magic. After all, the wizard attacks the enemy with elemental damage.


    He also cast the curse once and put it on the skill tree of the heradique square.


    Finally, there are two spells in the summoning system. The function of "flame stone devil" is the worst of all spells. It can cause continuous fire damage to enemies on one side, but the intensity of fire damage is not strong.


    Because of the limitation of the summoning system, the slowing down ''clay stone devil'', the life sharing ''blood stone devil'', and the ''iron stone devil'' and the ''flame stone devil'' using the attribute of steel weapons, only one of them can be summoned in the battle.Because of its slow down effect, the clay stone devil is more loved by the sacrifice people.


    Of course, if you have a powerful steel weapon, you can turn it into a "iron and steel stone devil". The attribute of this steel weapon will become the strength of "iron and steel stone devil". But the value of a powerful steel weapon is very high and rare.


    Some sacrificial rites who are lucky enough to have powerful steel weapons will summon the "iron and stone devil".


    It is precisely because of this situation that the "flame stone devil" is a top-level summoner, but there is little ritual summoning.


    The last kind of Summoning Magic is "rebirth". Abel had contacted this magic before. It is in the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact that the power of the gods solidifies it in the bone plate.


    Resurrect and control the dead creatures so that their bodies and souls are completely separated, so that the necromancer can fully control them to fight.


    Of course, in addition to the "Resurrection" spell solidified by the spirit in the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact, its normally activated "Resurrection" spell can only allow the resurrected creature to exist for three minutes, and after three minutes, the resurrected creature will die completely and cannot be "resurrected" again.


    He records all the spells that can be learned and mastered on the skill tree of heradique square. Next, in terms of his own strength, he only has to practice these top-level spells to full level, which will take some time and not too much difficulty.


    But before that, Abel had to do another experiment. This time, he didn''t stay in the stronghold of the demons, but came to Rogge camp through the transmission station.


    After several ''instantaneous movements'', he came to the oak tree, where he would feel safe in the following experiments.


    He took out the bone plate of sacrificial artifact. Now the bone plate has been used by him to reactivate the soul because of the original resurrected beast bimon, and he has re signed the contract through the soul chain.


    This makes the solidify spell "Resurrection" in the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact empty, which makes him have other ideas.


    Maybe he can recreate a similar existence as the giant beast of bimon doff, because he feels that the process of doff''s "Resurrection" to the use of "soul potion" to generate soul, and then to the use of the soul contract signing method in "Mount strengthening technique", so that doff can become his contract object, and then let the sacrificial artifact bone card be empty, which can be copied.


    However, with his strength, general creatures'' rebirth ''has no effect. Only powerful creatures can have effect on him. This'' rebirth'' object is extremely rare.

 Chapter 965

    In terms of powerful corpses, Abel wanted to "revive" the two Titan corpses in the ancient Titan Temple of course, although he did not know what kind of life Titan belonged to at that time.


    However, the two Titan bodies remained in the temple for thousands of years without any change. You can imagine how strong their bodies are.


    But he had no choice but to live under the oak outside of camp Rogge.


    Here he has the power of a deity, the strong support of an oak tree, the fragments of the world stone in his mind, and the golden energy support of the crystal angel statue.


    Even if there is a problem with resurrection, he has enough ability to face it.


    The bone plate of the sacrificial artifact was held in the hand, and the hand began to draw the "Resurrection" magic pattern. After being transformed in the soul of the Druids, the dead breath of silk was introduced into the "Resurrection" magic pattern.


    The other hand released the body of a Titan from the ring of valaya. The huge body was placed on the ground. The 10 meter length of the body made people feel a strong sense of depression.


    Then he activated the "Resurrection" spell pattern, and a strong breath of death rushed into Titan''s body.


    It''s just that after the breath enters, there''s no reaction, it seems to disappear like this.


    "What''s wrong?" Abel looked at the sacrificial artifact and the spirit of his Druid. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    His "Resurrection" spell pattern must have no mistakes. The introduction of dead Qi can activate this spell pattern, which also shows that the level of dead Qi has reached the level of sacrifice.


    But why can''t the body of Titan be reborn?


    Abel looks at the blue roaring rabbit on the side. He grabs one at will. With a little effort in his hand, the life of the blue roaring rabbit is over.


    Then he did not use the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact, but directly used his own "rebirth" magic to draw the "rebirth" magic pattern, which was similar to the just process, and activated it.


    A breath of death came into the body of the blue roaring rabbit. The body of the just dead blue roaring rabbit began to move a little twice, then it climbed up from the ground and beat around Abel.


    "There''s no problem with spells!" Abel looked at the resurrected blue roaring rabbit and thought to himself.


    So is the body too long? He opened the power of the Whisperer and connected the oak tree. Soon the roots of the oak tree pulled out the body of a blue roaring rabbit that had not been melted by the earth.


    The body of the blue roaring rabbit seems to have died in only a few weeks, because under the oak tree, the body of the blue roaring rabbit will be completely melted and become a part of the earth at most one month.


    Abel once again used the "Resurrection" spell. When the strong dead gas entered the body of the blue roaring rabbit, it was like the body of Titan. The dead gas entered the body, and there was no response.


    "Fortunately, I left a hand before!" He cannot help shaking his head at the limit of "rebirth". He can kill powerful life and resurrect it. This kind of chance is very rare.


    However, when he killed the sorcerer of the ice wind system, his body was made up of ancient puppets, so it was of great research significance to him. Therefore, in order to preserve the body, he collected the puppet body of the sorcerer of the ice wind system into his personal storage box.


    With the characteristics of personal storage box, any item put in can be kept in the state just put in. The box is as if time is still.


    So for the body of Mullen Rule Wizard, just like being killed by Abel, it should be the most ideal resurrection object.


    Just as Abel thought about it, the resurrected blue roaring rabbit suddenly shook, then fell on the ground, its body was gray and black as if it had been dead for several years.


    Only then did he realize that the three minute "Resurrection" time had come.


    He didn''t pay attention to the two corpses of the blue roaring rabbit on the ground. The oak would deal with them naturally. Now he decided to "revive" the wizard of the Mullen rule.


    This is also the most powerful fresh corpse he can find at present. The sorcerer of Mullen rule has a special puppet body, which is stronger in defense than any crazy Knight he sees.


    In fact, the sorcerer of Mullen rule is also very unjust. If he is in the central continent, he can kill him, but he can''t offend the powerful existence.


    The sorcerer of Mullen rule needs the water of life. He trades with the elves honestly, because there is a moon goddess behind the elves, and the moon goddess can kill his powerful existence.


    He chased and killed Abel, a weak wizard. Who knew that Abel was a god like being in another world? With the help of oak tree, the tree of life, he was directly killed outside the rogue camp.


    Mullen Rule Wizard has been fighting against the puppet body, so he has no time and energy to show his strength, and also has no complete control over himself. His precious puppet body is a treasure to some rule wizards who want to follow the same path.So the sorcerer of Mullen rule has been hiding himself all the time. Even if the ice wind is swept away, no one in the central continent knows how powerful he is.


    Abel knew that this powerful, almost indestructible puppet body completely made up for the weakness of the wizard, which was the reason why he left the puppet body to study.


    From the personal storage box, the puppet body of Mullen Rule Wizard is placed on the ground, and the metal body is shining in the sun. It can''t be seen that this is a real living Rule Wizard.


    Abel took the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact in his hand, drew the "Resurrection" magic pattern in the air, and the dead Qi was introduced into the magic pattern. The magic pattern gave out a miserable white light, and then these miserable white light rushed to the puppet body of the Marlon Rule Wizard on the ground.


    The pale light enveloped the rule sorcerer of Mullen. Then Abel felt that the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact in his hand had a strange attraction. The need for this attraction was somewhat special, but Abel, who had the divine power in this area, soon understood its need.


    Abel can''t name this power exactly, but he can make it clear that this power is the golden energy in the Crystal Angel Statue in his pineal gland, which is the power of countless believers to pray.


    "Maybe this power should be called the divine power!" Said Abel in a murmur.


    At this time, of course, he would not refuse the request of sacrificing the bone plate of the artifact. This "Resurrection" is only half in progress. If he stops at this time, maybe the puppet body of the wizard under the rule of Mullen will not be able to perform the second "Resurrection" spell.


    Besides, the golden energy in the Crystal Angel Statue, which is what he said, is not irrecoverable, and it will be full of normal energy in a period of time.


    Thinking of this, he guided the golden power in the "Crystal Angel Statue" to the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact in his hand through the debris of the world''s stone.


    After being supplemented by divine power, the bone plate of sacrificial artifact began to generate another "rebirth" magic pattern, but the color of this "rebirth" magic pattern is different from that of "rebirth" magic pattern drawn by Abel.


    This "Resurrection" spell pattern is completely drawn by the divine power. When it is successfully drawn, it will become a dark golden color.


    The shadow golden "Resurrection" magic pattern flew out and wrapped up the puppet body of the wizard who was already in the process of "Resurrection".


    The pale light and the dark golden light interweave together. Abel seems to see a lot of magic patterns on the sorcerer of Mullen rule.


    A series of spell patterns of "heating", "teleportation", "instant movement", "ice bullet", "Ice Armor", "Frost Nova", "ice wind explosion", "ice breaking armor", "ice spike", "blizzard", "Ice Armor", "ice ball", "ice domination" are flashing.


    Abel has a sense of clarity, which is almost found in the physical memory of the wizard under the rule of Mullen. In addition to the complete set of frozen spells, only the fire system increases the "heating" of mana recovery, as well as the lightning system''s "teleportation" and "instant movement".


    These three kinds of non freezing spells are all normal spells, which are the three most needed by wizards. No matter which department of wizards, they must master these spells.


    Abel is most concerned about the "cold domination" spell. When he saw the pattern of the spell, he knew that maybe this "rebirth" really restored the strong freezing rules of the Magic Wizard of the Mullen rule.


    As the pale and dark golden light slowly dissipated, the puppet body of Mullen Rule Wizard began to move slowly. He gently pressed his hand on the ground, and then the puppet body stood up.


    All of a sudden, a clear voice sounded in Abel''s hand. At that time, he found a crack on the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact in his hand, which was caused by the resurrection of the body of the magic puppet under the rule of Mullen.


    "Broken?" Abel can''t help being scared. This is a good thing. Don''t be so bad.


    Fortunately, after the crack appeared, it didn''t expand any more. He didn''t know why it happened to the bone plate of sacrificial artifact. Maybe his operation was wrong, maybe his strength was not enough.


    In fact, it''s because Abel''s strength is not enough. The original owner of this bone token is a real God. Bimon is just a tool for him to "revive" and make some coolies.


    But not everyone can do the same thing and perform the same "Resurrection" ceremony with this domino.


    First of all, the body of the user of the dominoes must be a God, and Abel is regarded as the top half of the gods in Rogge camp.


    The second is the divine power, which is also classified. The original one uses the power of death, while Abel gives the divine power through the crystal angel statue. This kind of operation is the material of the bone without the direct explosion of the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact.


    Although the bone plate can only be regarded as a toy for the real gods, it can only be played by the gods, which is why Abel, who is just half a God, can use it.


    Abel, who has the divine power, soon found that the bone plate is being repaired. Of course, the degree of repair is extremely small. If he didn''t have the divine power, he really couldn''t find it.However, it will take at least ten years to completely repair this crack, which has shattered Abel''s idea of mass production of powerful "resurrected" creatures through sacrificial artifacts and bone plates.


    We should know that no matter how powerful a person is, his soul contract space is limited, and he cannot sign too many contracts with the powerful.


    Of course, if there is a goddess like that day to help Abel sign a contract with the tree of life, it won''t occupy much space of soul contract.


    And Abel found a strange place in the existence of the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact. When he fed the "soul potion" to the bimon beast doff, the doff generated a weak soul, which was very weak.


    At this time, signing a contract with a weak soul does not occupy much soul contract space. As time goes by, because the strong body will automatically nourish the soul, doff''s soul will grow rapidly. However, no matter how it grows, the occupation of soul contract space is fixed, only occupying a weak soul contract space.


    Abel can also accelerate the growth of doff''s soul by continuing to take "soul potion".


    This process is full of challenges to the world rules, which is a strange complement of the two worlds.


    If there is no soul from the hell creature as the sustenance, the heradix square can not produce the "soul potion", and without the "soul potion", the bimon monster can not get the soul of rebirth.


    Abel took back the spirit of mind, and the bone plate of sacrificial artifact has become like this. Fortunately, as a artifact, it has the ability of self-healing. Otherwise, after a long time of scouring, the artifact in the world would have disappeared one by one.


    He calculated that it would take about half a year to repair the crack if the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact was left in the dark world with the sufficient magic power as the energy and the time difference with the central continent.


    He needs to find another fresh body within half a year.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt like a real sacrifice, because he now has the need to find the body.


    Shaking his head, he looked at the puppet body of the Mullen Rule Wizard standing in front of him again. Since the puppet was just resurrected, the soul of the Druids began to count automatically. At this time, the time was slowly approaching the node of three minutes.


    He can''t help but close his breath, because whether the real permanent "rebirth" is successful depends on whether the puppet body of the Mullen Rule Wizard is still alive after three minutes.


    "Five, four, three, two, one!" Abel is counting backwards. He has been paying attention to the puppet body of the sorcerer in front of him and carefully observing every change of it.


    Finally, three minutes later, the puppet''s body is still in a standing position, and the eyes of the godless have been looking at Abel.


    "It''s a success!"

 Chapter 966

    The idea of getting a "rebirth" Rule Wizard started as a vision, and it was conceived in the best direction.


    Although he had the bone plate of sacrificial artifact in hand, Abel just wanted to test it. He didn''t expect to have the Rule Wizard of "rebirth".


    Then he did not immediately give the "resurrected" Mullen Rule Wizard''s puppet body "soul potion", but began to examine the puppet body.


    He issued an order through the dominoes, and the hands of the magic puppet''s body drew a magical pattern in the air, and then its figure disappeared in situ, and appeared a hundred meters away.


    This is the "instant move" spell, which almost becomes the wizard''s instinct. According to the Mullen rule, the puppet body of the wizard is still used so fast, as fast as he lives.


    Then Abel ordered the puppet body of the sorcerer under the rule of Mullen to cast all kinds of attack spells, each of which has a full level of power. According to its power, he estimated the "dominate the cold" spell. The puppet body of the sorcerer under the rule of Mullen should be up to level 4.


    According to the data in the study of the spirit, the "dominating coldness" of level 4 is the full level state of level 21 regular wizard, and can be promoted to level 22 regular wizard at any time.


    As the master of the puppet body of the sorcerer, Abel''s mental power can enter into his body unhindered, and can enter into the mysterious area of the brain without being blocked.


    We should know that even when the Rule Wizard of Mullen died, Abel could not really carry out a comprehensive study of his puppet body, because although the Rule Wizard died, there were still a lot of energy in his body, which interfered with the external mental power.


    Now that Abel really became the master of the puppet body, the body was really open to him, even the mysterious area of the brain.


    In the original place of soul, the terrible "rebirth" magic even fictitious a wizard pattern, the 21st level wizard pattern, or the memory of the body itself. Anyway, in its brain, although there is no soul, there is a wizard pattern.


    This is the energy source of the body, just like the normal regular wizard.


    In fact, the reason why "Resurrection" requires the use of fresh corpses as materials is that only by using fresh corpses can the corpses be able to completely copy their combat power.


    Bimon beast doff, whose fighting instinct is physical fighting, has no other ability, which doesn''t seem too surprising to Abel.


    However, the puppet body of the current Mulun Rule Wizard is different. The "Resurrection" magic can completely copy the ability of a rule wizard in the resurrected body. No wonder this kind of "Resurrection" magic can''t see how much fighting power it is, but it is the top-level magic in the sacrificial profession.


    If it''s not for the obvious dead air around the puppet body of Mullen Rule Wizard, no one can regard it as a "reborn" monster, but a real Rule Wizard.


    Abel took a bottle of "soul potion" from "valaya''s ring" and handed it to the puppet to drink.


    To his request, the puppet didn''t disobey at all. He took the medicine directly and poured it in one mouthful.


    A bottle of "soul potion" didn''t work. Abel took out four more bottles of "soul potion" and handed them to the puppet. The puppet drank one bottle.


    After five bottles of "soul potion" were drunk, the puppet still didn''t produce soul. Abel couldn''t help but doubt his judgment. Is it just an accident that the soul of doff was produced?


    However, he continued to take out five bottles of "soul potions" and gave them to the puppet, who drank them again.


    After drinking ten bottles of soul potion, Abel felt a faint soul in the puppet''s brain.


    He exerts the soul chain contract in "Mount strengthening" to the weak soul. At this time, the weak soul has almost no resistance, and immediately signs a success with him.


    He estimated that the soul chain contract also occupied a small space of soul contract, and his estimation was correct.


    However, after he signed the soul contract with the puppet, he immediately found that the soul of the puppet was like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    For the reason of contract, he can clearly feel the state of the soul of the puppet. The soul of the puppet was trying to swallow the pattern of level 21 wizard, but because of its own weakness, it could not be let in at all, but instinct seems to drive the weak soul to try again.


    As soon as Abel''s face changes, he can''t let the weak soul go out. He has a feeling that once his soul disappears, he may never be able to revive his soul again.


    He believed in his feelings, he believed in his feelings, so he took out the "soul potion" and began to take it for the puppet.


    This is a kind of birth. A strong Rule Wizard is a powerful life of soul. If you want to regenerate a soul, you must make it strong enough.And the spirit of the beast seems to be different from that of human beings. Abel now only knows that after a hundred bottles of "soul potion" are taken, the spirit of the puppet finally succeeds in swallowing the 21 level wizard pattern.


    At this time, the puppet seemed to be shocked all over, and a breath of level 21 Rule Wizard came out from him.


    Abel felt that the puppet in front of him was no longer a puppet, but a real life, which was just a little strange.


    Because he is completely linked to the soul of the puppet, he can feel all the things in the soul of the puppet. At present, there is only combat memory in the soul of the puppet, which is brought to the body by the "rebirth" magic.


    Besides fighting memory, this puppet soul has almost no ability, just like a fighting machine.


    A strong sense of pain came from the puppet soul. Because of the relationship between the soul chain and the complete connection made by Abel, there was no defense. This pain made him really feel the terrible and overwhelming pain in the soul.


    He can''t help but let go of the soul chain and disconnect, which can''t help but open his mouth and breathe, to alleviate the terrible impact of soul pain.


    Just for a short time, he knew where the pain came from. It was due to the backfire caused by the forced fusion of the puppet body and the body of the sorcerer.


    Why does the sorcerer of Mullen rule have such a strong body, but he does not rob resources with other rule sorcerers, does not participate in the battle of the front-line battlefield, and gains achievements to exchange resources.


    Because this terrible pain has been affecting him, he can only rely on the water of life to alleviate this pain.


    To be honest, if Abel showed his ability as a master of potions from the very beginning, the rule wizard who has been suffering from inhuman torture like the Rule Wizard of Mullen will never offend him for his wealth.


    Because more resources, as long as the body of the wizard can be recovered according to Mullen''s rules, he can obtain them by himself. However, a master of potion who is most likely to refine the potion for treating his body pain can''t offend him, let alone kill him, or protect him.


    Abel also understood at this time why the Merton Rule Wizard of the lightning department didn''t want to choose the way of the Mullen Rule Wizard even if he was going to die, because this way was too dangerous.


    Pain is not the most terrible, accompanied by soul pain, long-term pain will make the Rule Wizard crazy, body changes and soul pain will slowly erode the Rule Wizard''s last human nature.


    Without the rules of human nature, is the wizard still the original one?


    This is the reason why many rule wizards don''t want to enter this road. Although the extension of life is important, life is not as good as death at any time, and it may change their most fundamental human nature. This method of extending life is difficult for many rule wizards to accept.


    If the puppet soul in front of you is a normal soul, then the severe pain in the deep soul will directly collapse the soul.


    But it is precisely because this soul is generated in pain that it has almost been able to exist unhindered in pain.


    Abel doesn''t want to be like this all the time, because once the soul chain is connected, the pain will come, which will affect his communication with the puppet soul.


    His mental power began to sweep through the puppet''s body, and the transformation of the puppet''s body was very complex, with a large number of nerves from the brain connected to the puppet''s steel.


    Although I don''t know what method is used by the sorcerer of Mullen rule to fuse these nerve tissues with the ancient steel, it seems that the fusion is not completely successful, and some nerve tissues are still fighting against the ancient steel.


    And the pain is caused by these confrontations, and the process gets worse.


    At this time, he thought of the water of life that he got from the space objects of the wizard of the Mullen rule. At first, he wondered how there were so many water of life. Now he finally understood.


    If it wasn''t for living water, the deterioration would continue until the body of the sorcerer of the Mullen rule completely collapsed.


    But the water of life can''t completely repair the body of Mullen''s Rule Wizard, which makes him use the water of life all the time to maintain life and reduce pain.


    If Abel didn''t find out, the puppet body of this Mullen Rule Wizard would die suddenly one day, and this kind of death is caused by its internal collapse.


    The sorcerer of the Mullen rule spent countless efforts and could not completely repair his body, but for Abel, it was nothing.


    He directly took out a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" and handed it to the puppet. There was no bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" that could not deal with the injuries. If there was any, then he added another bottle of "antidote".


    The puppet pours the "all-round rejuvenation potion" into his mouth, and a purple light comes from the puppet''s body.


    Abel carefully connected the soul chain to the past again. This time, he carefully guarded against the possible severe pain, but this time, he felt the comfort from the puppet soul.


    He scanned the puppet''s body again and found that the powerful and extreme potion of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" perfectly fused the incompletely fused nerve tissue with the ancient steel.It can be said that just a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" pushes the body to the perfect stage, and the puppet body no longer needs to worry about the soul pain caused by the integration problem.


    Abel once again let the puppet body cast some spells, and found that there was no difference between the puppet body and the puppet body. There was a fighting instinct, so that the puppet body could fight perfectly.


    But there are also disadvantages, that is, the puppet body can''t speak, or can''t learn to use language.


    At this time, the puppet is just like a piece of white paper. According to Abel''s estimation, because the puppet has provided a large number of souls with level 21 wizard pattern and fighting instinct, it basically has no potential to carry out redundant learning.


    Maybe without the gradual growth process, the soul of the puppet cannot grow to the extent that it can generate extra space for other abilities.


    And because the "soul potion" was used too much at one time, and had not been digested for several years, Abel did not dare to use it any more.


    But it''s also good. Abel doesn''t need a puppet to deal with daily affairs, as long as it can help fight.


    To know that the puppet is the same height as him, you can follow him into some caves and other areas to help him fight.


    Powerful doffer, Johnson, Jason and Feiyan can only help him fight in the open space. Now this puppet can really participate in the battle with him in the face of hell creatures.


    Abe took out a space bag, put some healing potions, magic potions, antidotes in it, and took out the equipment originally belonging to the Mullen Rule Wizard, as well as the robes with hoods.


    The puppet puts on the equipment, ties the space bag to the waist, and puts on the robe with hood. From the outside and the breath, this is a real frozen Rules Wizard.


    "I''ll call you Frankenstein later!" Abel said with some bad taste that the name is in memory of the science maniac.


    Abel took out the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact again, and found that the "Resurrection" magic on it had lost its target, and it had been vacant again.


    However, due to the crack on the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact, he still needs to put it here for cultivation.


    He took out a set of Magic Gathering array, driven by the top magic stone, and the magic in the arranged Magic Gathering array was almost like water mist.


    He placed the bone plate of sacrificial artifact in the center of the Magic Gathering array and let it repair automatically. The environment here is the best place to repair.


    Then he took out the rune "insight". This time, he didn''t let the leader of the ghost guard Knight hold the "insight" and gave it to Frankenstein beside them. A water mist aura rose at their feet.


    Abel began to practice magic, Frankenstein was also gradually familiar with their own ability, who did not expect that today, a rule wizard will be created.

 Chapter 967

    Three days later, Abel has been practicing new spells in the dark world. Because this time they are all top-level spells, so it takes longer to practice.


    On the morning of the fourth day, although his magic practice was not over, he knew that it was not a long time for him to close down. The pharmacist guild had some other things to deal with. When he came out of the steel castle where the war fortress had changed, he saw the Maier administrator waiting outside the steel castle.


    "Master, Butler Hattie of the royal family has been waiting for you for a day!" The Butler bows and says that his speaking speed is faster than usual, which shows that he is a little anxious.


    But good housekeeper education made him try not to let this anxiety show in his tone.


    "Steward Meyer, what''s the matter?" Abel was shocked when he heard that Butler Hattie had been waiting for him for a day. Butler Hattie was the Royal housekeeper. He would wait for a day if something happened.


    "Master, it should not be a bad thing. Maybe your reward should come down!" Maier looked at Abel with a reverent look, and then bowed to answer.


    "Steward Hattie, please come to the reception hall!" Abel waved and said.


    Steward Meyer glanced at Frankenstein, who was following Abel, wearing a hood and unable to see his face. Although he felt strange, he didn''t say much, and bowed down.


    In the reception hall of the master building, Abel saw Butler Hattie.


    "Master Bennet, I have brought with me the invitation of her majesty. Two days later, her majesty held a promotion ceremony for you. At that time, all the big Druids, temples, pharmacists'' Guild and witches'' Guild of the Elves will be invited!" Steward Hattie''s attitude at this time was more respectful than before, because Abel was no longer just a potion master, but also a great Druid, and a special dragon Druid.


    "What is the grand Druid promotion ceremony?" Abel asked aloud, not knowing what it meant.


    "Distinguished master Bennett, the great Druid promotion ceremony is a tradition of the elves. When there is a druid promoted to the great Druid, the Elves will hold a ceremony to introduce the new great druid to all forces in the mainland, which is also to better integrate you into the great Druid''s level of combat power." Housekeeper Hattie explained.


    "Well, I''ll be there on time!" Abel ordered a response.


    Chamberlain Hattie breathed a sigh of relief. Abel, the great Druid, had some special identity. He was neither raised by the royal family nor born from the traditional elves aristocracy, but from the subcontinent. He didn''t have a strong sense of identity with the elves in the central continent. If Abel refused the ceremony, the royal family would lose its dignity.


    Abel''s participation in the Royal promotion ceremony also shows his kindness to the royal family.


    "Master Bennett, the royal family has arranged two master garment makers for you. Can you spare some time for two master garment makers to measure your body and make clothes for you?" Butler Hattie asked carefully.


    He knew that the servants of Abel''s residence in the Apothecary Camp were not complete, and his aristocratic background was not strong, and the dress for this activity should not be prepared, so he brought two master garment makers to serve Abel.


    "Housekeeper Hattie, thank you for your consideration!" Abel said with a smile.


    He has his own aristocratic heritage. Naturally, he knows that such an event has invited such distinguished guests. Several suits that match his own are also a kind of respect for these guests.


    Although he has a lot of dresses, they are all used by human body and have no elvish identity.


    He was also grateful for the royal family''s consideration.


    Although Abel knew that his current identity was valued by the royal family, he didn''t think how much his identity would be valued.


    At present, every identity he has makes the royal family have to treat him with the most noble attitude. First of all, his identity as the first master of potions in the central continent is enough to make many powerful people make friends with him.


    In fact, it''s his great Druid identity, especially the Dragon Druid identity, which makes him the strong one among the elves at present. Although he has just been promoted, no great Druid will deny his combat power.


    At least five big Druids saw the scene that he turned into a dragon and defeated and killed four crazy knights in an instant.


    In addition, he was recognized by the goddess and signed a contract with the tree of life. He was an elf who was in love with the fairy saint. This identity made the royal family have to improve his identity.


    The two royal garment masters spent half an hour, carefully measured the size of Abel and asked Abel''s opinion. They left together with housekeeper Hattie. Two days before the ceremony, they needed to work overtime to finish the work.


    "Master Bennet!" After seeing off Butler Hattie and two royal garment masters, Bonnie senior Druid, who knew that Abel had left, also came to Abel and bowed to greet him.


    In recent days, Bonnie''s senior Druids are under great pressure. She was originally a follower of master Bennett. As a senior Druid of level 20, she became a follower of master Bennett. This is a high match.But when the promotion of master Bennett to grand Druid was spread, it made her, a senior Druid of level 20, follow a grand Druid, but she was not qualified enough, let alone a dragon Druid.


    "How is the layout of the large transport array?" Abe asked aloud when he saw Bonnie''s senior Druid.


    "Master Bennett, because it''s to arrange the array for you. Alison''s array master has found several array masters who are stepping up to arrange it for you. I think we can arrange it in another ten days!" Bonnie senior Druid bows back.


    In recent days, as Bennett''s reputation is so great that he has saved the royal city of Wanfa and the hero of the tree of life, the news of his arrangement of the array came out in the mouth of Alison''s array master. After that, many array masters of elves asked to participate in the arrangement.


    You should know that because many buildings and facilities around have been destroyed by this Paladin''s war, a large number of Falklands are urgently needed to participate in the work, so the Falklands are very busy.


    "Bonnie, you don''t have to follow me these days. Help me watch the teleportation array!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    Bonnie senior Druid also knows that now she really doesn''t need to protect master Bennet, and she won''t be able to protect a big Druid. But she is very happy that master Bennet arranged her work, because master Bennet still uses her as a follower.


    "By the way, this is Frankenstein. He''s my entourage!" Abe thought of Frankenstein behind him and turned to introduce Bonnie.


    "Hello Frankenstein!" Bonnie''s senior Druid bowed to Frankenstein, who could not see his face clearly.


    Frankenstein didn''t respond at all. He seemed to regard Bonnie''s senior Druid as the existence of air.


    In his eyes, only the master and the enemy, the master to protect, the enemy to kill, this is the soul contract and fighting instinct.


    But his attitude made Bonnie senior Druid angry. He served for master Bennett. His attitude despised Bonnie senior Druid.


    But just as her anger rose, a force of repression rose from Frankenstein. Frankenstein felt her hostility and immediately responded.


    "Frankenstein, well, this is my follower!" Abel had a headache. Frankenstein himself was like a fighting machine. Even a little hostility could make him explode, Abel cried.


    With Abel''s words, Frankenstein''s oppressive power disappeared in a flash, and he seemed to become the invisible follower hidden in his hood.


    But Bonnie''s senior Druid didn''t dare look down on Frankenstein at this time, because she had just been completely suppressed and couldn''t move a finger.


    With a lot of fighting experience and experience, she knew that Frankenstein, who was hiding his identity in front of her, was definitely a regular wizard, and that momentum was unique to regular wizards.


    Master Bennett even asked a regular wizard to be his follower, which shocked Bonnie senior Druid. You need to know that regular wizard is the absolute force of the wizard guild, and the wizard with this identity exists in any wizard organization with incomparable dignity.


    "Bonnie, go ahead and do it!" Abel didn''t want to explain anything, anyway, Frankenstein would like to follow himself and others to guess!


    "Frankenstein, take me to the Apothecary Society!" Abel said.


    Frankenstein put one hand on Abel''s shoulder, and the two disappeared in the same white light, leaving only Bonnie''s senior druid who was about to leave. After seeing the "instant move" spell, she had 100% confirmed that Frankenstein was a regular wizard.


    Due to the damage of the war, the apothecary guild''s teleportation array was destroyed, so Abel needed Frankenstein to use "instant move" to take him.


    This is also a solution of "instant movement" without exposing himself as a human Rule Wizard.


    After getting used to the wizard''s "instant move", he has always been an elf. It really makes Abel not used to being unable to use "instant move".


    Now Frankenstein will be with him all the time, and there will be no more trouble moving fast.


    Frankenstein must also be with him. This kind of fighting machine without any superfluous feelings, once it is out of control, no one can stop Frankenstein with the strong ancient puppet body that Frankenstein has now repaired, plus the powerful strength of the wizard of the frozen rules.


    "Master Bennet!" Every spirit who saw Abel bowed respectfully and saluted, and the tone was full of worship. Heroes were worshipped by any race, especially those who saved them.


    And Abel, with the participation of the moon goddess, the call of tree people with the tree of life, and the promotion of the great Druid in the battle, all kinds of deeds are almost a legend.


    It''s because of this legendary story that saved the royal city of Wanfa. How can they not worship it!


    The restoration of the pharmacy guild is still in progress, and the whole pharmacy guild is like a huge construction site.Abel''s Potion room didn''t escape the destruction of the Berserker knight. He found master Muir directly. The guild''s transmission array hasn''t been repaired yet, but the task of 300 bottles of "light healing potions" of the wizard guild can''t be undone.


    According to the current situation of the Pharmacist Association, there is no half a month to a month that can''t be completely repaired. He doesn''t have such a long time to wait. After the promotion ceremony two days later, he will close again.


    "Master Muir, I have something to do with you!" Abel knocks on master Muir''s medicine room and says that unlike the damaged medicine room of Abel, master Muir''s medicine room is still in good condition.


    "Master Bennet, if you have anything to say!" Master Muir looked a little tired, his eyes were red, he didn''t seem to have a good rest, but his spirit was good, he said with a smile.


    "Master Muir, the guild''s transmission array is damaged. I can''t connect to the exchange system of the wizard guild. Is there any other way for the guild to contact the wizard guild? Today is the day when 300 bottles of light healing potions were delivered!" Abel said helplessly.


    "This matter is very easy to solve. I''ll ask the staff to go to the palace and use the teleportation array there to contact the wizard guild!" Master Muir said with a smile.


    He agreed with Abel''s spirit of contract, although he thought that coming to the Sorcerer''s Guild could also understand the postponement of trading time.


    He called in a staff member and told him to go to the palace immediately.


    "Master Bennet, I heard that you have been collecting" Lightstone ". Here are some" Lightstone ". Please accept them!" Master Muir took a wooden box out of the space bag and put it on the table in front of him.


    He always wanted to thank Abel for his help, but there was little he needed, and even the level of the potion was better than him.


    Thinking that Abel always asked for the exchange of "Guangshi", he got these "Guangshi" through some channels and through some human feelings.


    "Thank you. I''m just in use!" Abel was not polite, he said with a smile.


    After his mental power swept on the wooden box, he knew that there were hundreds of primary "light stones" and a small number of intermediate "light stones". Then he put them into the space bag.


    He knew that it was master Muir who was thanking him for his kindness. If he didn''t accept it, it would affect the friendship between him and master Muir.


    And "light stone" is a resource that can speed up the cultivation. Even if he is a regular wizard now, but "light stone" can still play a role, but what he needs is a high-level "light stone". Only a high-level "light stone" can make regular wizard practice.


    However, with heradix square, he can synthesize these primary and intermediate "Lightstone" into advanced "Lightstone" at any time.


    The Sorcerer''s cultivation will continue for a long time, and the amount of "light stone" needed will be an astronomical number, so he will always lack of "light stone".


    "You can use it!" Master Muir smiled and said that if he could help Abel, his efforts would not be in vain.


    After a while at the apothecary guild, the staff brought a letter back from the wizard guild, and they would trade with Abel at the promotion ceremony two days later.

 Chapter 968

    Today is the day when master Bennett held the promotion ceremony. The whole bay law imperial city is different from the past. Although it has just experienced the baptism of war, it still can''t resist the elves'' yearning for beauty.


    The fairies of Wanfa Imperial City decorate the imperial city by all means, and welcome the strong people who come to the promotion ceremony with the beautiful imperial city to celebrate the victory of the war.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, a pure white flying car landed on the square of the palace. Butler Hattie stepped forward quickly and helped open the door of the flying car.


    Today, Abel is wearing a set of silver white robes, which are embroidered with light colored patterns, making the robe noble and refined. On his head is a special headdress of the spirit, a branch head ring made of silver wire.


    When he just got out of the carriage, the royal palace guards who were guarding in the square made a solemn ceremony by landing on one knee.


    "Master Bennet, her majesty is waiting for you in the hall. Her Majesty asked me to express her apology to you. Because there are many distinguished guests, she can''t meet you in person!" Housekeeper Hattie bowed to welcome.


    "Steward Hattie, you are very kind!" Abel replied with a smile. He knew that queen Louisa would be very busy today. Just look at the guests she invited. They would not appear easily.


    I just don''t know how many strong people can come here this time. It''s related to his face and that of the elves'' royal family. If there are few people coming, they will lose face.


    Instead of jumping out of the car, Frankenstein appeared directly behind Abe, moving "instantaneously" from the car.


    Seeing this movement, Butler Hattie''s eyes shrunk, because it would never be an elf. There has never been a wizard.


    Next came the two followers of Abel, Bonnie senior druid and Gunter senior Druid, who got off the fast car, but their faces were not good. Abel''s strength put them under too much pressure.


    "Here comes the distinguished master of potions, Lord longdruid Bennet!" As soon as Abel came to the gate of the great hall, Butler Hattie announced with a loud voice.


    When Abel entered the hall, he saw at least 15 regular wizards and 11 Great Druids, who were already in the hall.


    This surprised him. You should know that he came early and the formal promotion ceremony will not be held until 11 o''clock. So now there are so many strong people, which means that there will be so many strong people coming this time.


    Eleven great Druids are all the great Druids in the imperial city. It''s not surprising that they can participate in the promotion ceremony. The Hal Rule Wizard and Merton Rule Wizard of the lightning department are also here. The Dunstan Rule Wizard of the ice fire lake, the Hume Rule Wizard of the wizard guild and some rule Wizards he doesn''t know.


    "Master Bennet!" All the strong men who knew or did not know each other bowed to Abel and greeted him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so rude. I''m late!" And Abel bowed himself one by one, and said in his mouth.


    "Dear master Bennet, I was going to visit you two days ago, but I heard that you were closing, so I didn''t disturb you!" Hume Rule Wizard came to Abe and said with a smile.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, I''ve just been promoted. I need some time to consolidate!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect that I was a senior Druid of grade 18 when I saw you last time. It''s not a long time since you''ve been a big Druid. The speed of promotion is enviable!" Hume Rule Wizard sighed.


    His words made all the strong people on the scene agree with each other very much. We need to know that there are too many difficulties and dangers in the promotion from grade 18 to the real big level. If you don''t take the wrong step, you will be in the abyss.


    But they didn''t know that Abel was already in the state of 20, just hiding his strength.


    "Thanks to the great goddess!" Abel said, bowing to the sky.


    Of course, this explanation is absolutely perfect. No matter how envious the powerful people are, they can''t ask and ask the goddess to explain to them how to do it.


    Abel is not a liar either. If it wasn''t for the goddess to help him sign a contract with the tree of life, and the tree of life uses energy to enhance his strength in order to protect itself, he would not be promoted so quickly.


    The premise is that he has reached the level 20 full state, and has a complete rule pattern. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the tree of life is, it is impossible for him to be a rule wizard.


    Maybe it''s possible to become a great Druid, but in that case, because the soul is promoted step by step, Abel''s regular wizard path still doesn''t know how to proceed, so he can only focus on the great Druid path.


    When Abel signed the contract with the tree of life, his body was fully prepared for promotion.


    "The great sacrifice of fukaisen and Horace in the heart of madness!" The first time Abel met the great sacrifice, he couldn''t help looking at the door.


    "Congratulations to master Bennett on his promotion to grand Druid!" Two big priests in black robes, bone sticks and hoods came in, one of them bowed.


    "Bennet, the elf, welcomes the two great sacrifices!" Abel also bowed forward and said."Master Bennet, your vitality shows that you are really young!" The great sacrifice looked at Abel carefully and said in a deep voice.


    This is because the great sacrifice is not surprised. Compared with other professions, the great sacrifice has the most in-depth research on life. If it is not known that Abel is a great Druid, the great sacrifice will only think that Abel is a newborn spirit if his eyes are closed.


    "Thanks to the great goddess!" Abel again used the golden way.


    "Master Bennet, my name is Foucault. Today, in addition to congratulating you on becoming a great Druid, we have another thing to ask you!" The fukaisen sacrifice didn''t say any more polite words, but directly turned to the theme of their coming this time.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to ask about the fukaisen sacrifice." Abel''s brow was wrinkled. The fortune sacrifice didn''t give face. Did he come to ask for help at this time?


    "Master Bennett, I heard that you have a behemoth as a contractual beast. I wonder if you can let me have a look!" The great sacrifice of fukaisen went on.


    "Do you orcs lose the beast of bimon? Or do you suspect that I stole your behemoth? " Abel asked in a poor voice.


    However, he knew the origin of the Taoist. The resurrected beast of bimon was endowed with soul by him. Today''s Taoist doesn''t mean to show it to the great sacrifice. Even when the spirit of the resurrected beast of bimon saw it, he could not recognize the real identity of the Taoist.


    "Master Bennett, we orcs have a artifact that can summon the beast of bimon, but it was lost many years ago. If you get it, please return it to us, and we will thank you very much!" It seems that the fukaisen sacrifice didn''t want to go around in circles and said his thoughts directly.


    Abel shook his head. He didn''t have any friendship with the orcs. The bone plate of the sacrificial artifact has been damaged by him. It is being put in the Rogge camp in the dark world for repair. If it is not damaged, why should he return the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact to the sacrifice?


    You should know that no matter which continent it is, there is a rule that is the same, that is, the full ownership and disposal of the spoils.


    "Since you think the artifact is on me, I believe you should have the means to find the artifact. Please show it!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Master Bennet, just summon the beast of bimon, let me have a look, and I will know if the artifact is on you!" The fukaisen sacrifice still insisted.


    "What if I don''t?" Abel was also a little angry, and his tone began to get bad.


    These two great priests met for the first time, and they were always aggressive. Do you really think he has no temper?


    "Master Bennet, do you want to know the consequences of offending our crazy heart hill?" Said the fukaisen sacrifice in a cold voice.


    The sacrificial body is full of dead Qi, and the potion needed is different from the common profession, so he doesn''t need to flatter the potion master like other professions.


    In his opinion, a big Druid is not worthy of his too much attention. The big Druid is the weakest of all professions. In addition, the elves are not good at fighting. No matter from the summon and magic, it can be said that the big sacrifice almost naturally suppresses the big Druid.


    In addition, the young breath of Abel made the great sacrifice of fukasen despise him.


    Crazy heart hill is the place where the orc imperial city of crazy heart empire is located. It has extremely terrible fighting power.


    The crazy heart Empire and the winter hoof empire are the two great Orc empires in the central continent. Among them, the winter hoof empire is composed of some relatively peaceful orcs, mainly Tauren.


    The crazy heart empire is composed of orcs who like to fight, including lions, bears, tigers, foxes, wolves, bimons and so on.


    The crazy heart empire is ambitious, but it has been suppressed by the Sorcerer''s guild and can''t develop abroad. The winter hoof empire is supported by the Sorcerer''s guild and is controlled by the crazy heart empire.


    It is precisely because of the fierce fighting power of the crazy heart Empire, which has a lot of great sacrifices, and is the second only power in the central continent after the existence of witches, that the great sacrifice of fukaisen has such confidence.


    When there was a threat in the tone of the fukaisen sacrifice, a sense of terror emanated from the hooded follower behind Abe.


    This breath is directly launched in the face of the great sacrifice, and the great sacrifice has a feeling of being locked by spiritual force.


    "Damn, who are you, hiding your head and tail as a rule wizard!" The great sacrifice of fukaisen shouted, and three bone shields appeared on his body.


    "Frankenstein, don''t do it!" Abel turned to Frankenstein.


    When Frankenstein heard his words, he took back the momentum in an instant, and at the same time took back the lock.


    All the people beside were shocked. Master Bennett''s entourage turned out to be a regular wizard. Which regular wizard would surrender to be master Bennett''s entourage!


    "Since you want to see the behemoth, I''ll let you see it. But my behemoth has a bad temper. You have to fight when you come out. If you really want to see it, go to the martial arts arena!" Abel said in a deep voice."Master Bennet, then go to the arena!" It seems that the fukaisen sacrifice did something wrong today. It may be a serious mistake to offend master Bennett, but his task is to find out whether the bimon giant beast in master Bennett''s hand is the one revived by the artifact.


    That artifact is extremely precious for sacrifice, because by studying that artifact, senior sacrifice can become a great sacrifice by studying the "Resurrection" magic, which is a shortcut to become a great sacrifice.


    It''s more difficult to promote the sacrifice because of the loss of the artifact. The huge angle sacrifice has been hiding the artifact since he got it somehow. He just wants to have the chance to promote the sacrifice. If he hands it over, he may not have the chance to study the artifact any more.


    It is precisely because of the importance of sacrificing the bone plate of the artifact that the fukaisen cult forced to ask for the behemoth before the promotion ceremony of master Bennett.


    "Master Bennett, if you don''t want to show the great beast of bimon to the grand sacrifice of fukaisen, then you don''t need to show it to him. If he asks for your trouble, we will fight against the crazy heart hill!" Hal Rule Wizard on one side suddenly interposed.


    "Yes, lightning will stand behind you. As long as you need, we can make crazy heart Hill pay the price at any time!" The Morton Rule Wizard went on.


    The two regular Wizards of the first lightning series expressed their own attitude, which was also enough to represent the attitude of the first lightning series.


    At this time, two lightning and a series of regular wizard''s support make Abel feel warm.


    "Master Bennet, I think although we elves have just experienced war, all the great Druids of our elves are not afraid to fight against the crazy heart hill!" Landau''s great Druid said in a voice.


    "Master Bennet, as long as you say it, the great Druids of our Elves will fight against the crazy heart hill!" Conrad big Druid also said.


    "Due to the provocation of crazy heart hill to master Bennett, the hero of elves, we Elves will stop all business communication with crazy heart hill!" At this time, Queen Louisa also made a statement.


    This also can''t help her not to express her position. To know that even the lightning and the big druids have expressed their positions, the Elven royal family must strongly respond.


    Because the identity of master Bennett is so special, if the temple knows that master Bennett was provoked in the palace and she has not responded, then it will let the temple see her.


    "Master Bennet is my friend, a friend of the Sorcerer''s Guild!" Hume Rule Wizard did not say threat, but the meaning of it is very clear.


    For a while, in the whole hall, several major forces are strongly targeting the fukaisen sacrifice. Almost one word of disagreement will lead to a direct war.

 Chapter 969

    "Everyone, the great sacrifice of fukaisen was just in a hurry to hear about our national artifact, so that''s why it said so!" At this time, the great sacrifice of Horace stood out and said with a slight bow.


    At this time, he found that master Bennett''s status was far beyond their imagination when they came. It''s no wonder that they seldom cared about the information about the medicine due to their own physical conditions, so they didn''t know the current status of master Bennett in the central continent.


    To be honest, if any of the other three elixir masters, no organization would dare to fight against the crazy heart hill and fight for Abel.


    The fukaisen sacrifice was just about to speak, but he was lightly pulled by the Horace sacrifice and didn''t let him say anything more.


    "Master Bennett, we just want to meet your contract beast bimon. Whether it''s a bimon beast summoned by artifact or not, we will offer you a hundred medium-level ''light stones'' as an apology!" Horace looked at Abel and said.


    "The sacrifice of Horace, as I just said, is very clear. If you want to see it, you should be ready to fight with my bimongju * *" Abel said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t see a hundred intermediate "lightstones". Because so many intermediate "lightstones" can only support him to cultivate for 30 days, that is, three days in the central continent.


    "Master Bennett, I''ll take out another 100 intermediate ''lightstones'' and 200 intermediate'' lightstones'' in exchange for a look at the behemoth beast, and according to what you say, the grand sacrifice of fukaisen will fight with your contractual objects!" When Horace saw Abel''s expression, if Abel was dissatisfied, he would hate the guests in the hall first even if he went to the martial arts arena, so he immediately increased the number of "light stones", he said in a deep voice.


    After seeing Abel''s position, he didn''t want to be the enemy of Abel for an unknown reason. If it is confirmed that the beast of bimon is really summoned for the artifact, then the Hui people will discuss whether it is the enemy or the friend, but it can''t be the enemy directly now.


    "Since you have said so, please come to the martial arts arena when you have time to see my bimon beast fighting with the grand sacrifice of fukaisen!" Abel nodded, then bowed to all the guests around him.


    "Of course, I''ve heard for a long time that your battle power is amazing!" Hal rules the wizard said with a smile.


    The martial arts arena of the palace is the open space beside the main hall. The ground is tough and hard to damage lawn. Normally, this is the place where the royal guards train. Sometimes, there are some open-air activities held here.


    Abel is standing in the middle of the martial arts arena, opposite is the great sacrifice of fukaisen. At this time, the great sacrifice of fukaisen has re possessed the "white bone armor" for himself, and summoned eight skeletons, one iron and stone devil.


    In the hands of the fukaisen sacrifice, there are two magic patterns. Abel knows that his left hand''s magic pattern is "aging", and his right hand''s magic pattern is "bone prison".


    At this time, no one will blame him for keeping the magic first, because he did not prepare the magic in advance when fighting with such close combat power as the powerful behemoth beast. Maybe he was defeated by close combat before his combat power was used.


    Abel also opened the ring of space beast. In a huge black hole, bimon beast doff jumped out of it.


    The fukaisen sacrifice looked at the behemoth doffer in front of him. He immediately knew that this was not the behemoth summoned by the artifact, or even the behemoth of their orcs.


    The behemoth summoned by the artifact is a resurrected creature. It has no soul, which can be recognized only by looking at the behemoth''s eyes.


    Now, the height and strong physique of the beast doffer are more powerful than those of the orcs. It''s very strange in the heart of the fukaisen sacrifice. Where did the beast come from.


    You should know that the known behemoths in the central continent are only owned by the orcs, and have never heard of other places.


    Although he was thinking about it, he did not stop because it was more terrible than the huge iron bar in the hand of the giant beast of Mongolia.


    The "bone prison" in his hand was thrown out in a flash, and just came out of the black hole. The bimon beast doff, who was not ready to fight, was immediately surrounded by the "bone prison".


    Then the "senescence" in his hand was also applied to doffer, but he did not even look at him, but at his master Abel.


    "Doffer, hold back. Don''t kill him!" This is the command of Abel.


    With Abel''s order, doffer looked up to the sky and roared. Then his body disappeared in a flash. Just when the fukaisen sacrifice was looking for doffer, he had already hit him down with a big stick.


    The great sacrifice of fukaisen thought of many kinds of possibilities, and how the beast of bimon, Daofu, would attack him, but never thought that the Daofu would attack him in a way similar to "instant movement".


    It was too late for him to dodge. The three nearest skeletons and iron and stone devils jumped up in a flash to protect his head.


    Three skeletons were directly smashed by the giant stick. Then with a loud sound, the iron and steel stone devil collided with the giant stick. This hard and hard intersection made a huge sound. At the same time, the iron and steel stone devil was also instantly knocked out, and countless pieces of iron flew around.The three face bone shield of the sacrifice effectively blocked the flying pieces of iron, but the huge stick continued to go down. The curse of aging, the three skeletons and one iron and stone demon blocked the attack of doffer.


    However, he didn''t move fast enough. He didn''t even make the move of dodging. His three face bone shield contacted with the giant stick.


    The three bone shields gave out a pale light, then the three bone shields turned into stars and disappeared, and the iron bar stopped coming.


    The Taoist took back the huge stick again and hit the fukaisen sacrifice again. Although the fukaisen sacrifice blocked the attack by various means, the huge power still made his body vibrate involuntarily, and for a while, he could not use the second magic.


    "Master Bennet, please stop. We''ve lost!" The great sacrifice Horace cried out that he just wanted to save the great sacrifice. However, he began to draw the magical pattern and was locked by the mysterious Rule Wizard behind master Bennett. He could only ask Master Bennett to stop living in the contract.


    However, it''s too late. The great sacrifice of fukaisen was swept on his body by a huge stick. There were several lights on his body. It should be that his defense treasures played a role, but his body was still hit and flew out.


    When his body hit and flew in the air, the left arm that was hit was already hanging, and half of his body''s bones seemed to be broken.


    "Fortune!" The great sacrifice of Horace quickly stopped in front of the great sacrifice of fukaisen, watching the great sacrifice of fukaisen, and being careful of the continued attack of the Taoist priest.


    But doff did not continue to attack, it returned to Abel''s side.


    "Master Bennet, you are too cruel!" The great sacrifice of Horace looked at the injuries of the great sacrifice of fukaisen, but he was shocked and angry.


    Although this kind of injury will not cause the death of the fukaisen sacrifice, it may take a long time to cultivate, and the left arm may even be directly useless.


    We should know that the sacrifice, especially the body of the grand sacrifice, has been very different from the body of ordinary life due to the repeated baptism of the dead Qi. The ordinary master level healing potion is useless to them.


    Just like the top-level healing potion of "natural life" of the elves, it can repair the strong body at the level of regular wizard and grand Druid, but for the grand sacrifice, it is just like a poison.


    "Horace sacrifice, you should be able to see that my contract material Taoist has received the strength, otherwise this attack on the fukaisen sacrifice is absolutely impossible to retain life!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    Today is his promotion ceremony. The behavior of these two great sacrifices is definitely a provocation to him. It''s also his intention to provoke the whole elves and let them get hurt.


    Otherwise, with his soul chain to control doff, how could doff attack so heavily.


    "What''s the matter with you, Frankie?" The great sacrifice of Horace could not reply Abel for a moment. He looked at the unconscious great sacrifice of fukasen and asked aloud.


    At their level, as long as the injuries are not directly fatal, they will not be comatose for a long time.


    It seems that the grand sacrifice of fukaisen heard his call, slowly opened his eyes, and then, with a whoop, spit out the dark red blood with visceral fragments.


    "Horace sacrifice, why don''t you use the wound medicine?" Abel asked strangely.


    He really wanted to make the fortune sacrifice suffer some suffering, but he didn''t really want to make the fortune sacrifice unable to afford serious injury. In his cognition, this kind of injury can be recovered only by taking some medicine.


    "Master Bennet, if you can make francescan''s injury better immediately, I will apologize on behalf of crazy heart hill to you, and I will not be hostile to you in the future!" Said the great sacrifice of Horace.


    In fact, his words are just a converse, because he knows that this kind of injury is very serious for the great sacrifice, and it will take a long time to recover, and the injury of the left arm is even more dangerous to cast spells later.


    Although it is said that the sacrifice can change an arm, but changing the arm will bring all kinds of troubles, and the speed of casting cannot be fully recovered.


    Abel hesitated for a moment. When he was angry, he had to consider whether he really wanted to break with the crazy heart hill. Once he did, the elves and lightning would be dragged into it.


    Thinking of this, he took a sigh of relief, took out a bottle of "light healing potion" and walked to the side of the Horace sacrifice.


    "Sacrifice Horace, take this potion to him!" He said to the great sacrifice of Horace.


    "Master Bennett, do you know that the grand sacrifice can''t use ordinary master level healing potion, let alone this potion!" Some of Horace''s great priests despised Abel''s "light healing potion," Shen said.


    "Horace sacrifice, I am a master of potions. I have more say in healing!" Abel threw the "light healing potion" to the great sacrifice of Horace.


    Horace hesitated for a moment, but he thought of a master of potions in front of him. Besides, if the other side really wanted to kill the fortune sacrifice, he didn''t need to use this method at all.He thought about it and opened the "light healing potion" in his hand. Although there was a sense of rejection in the eyes of the founder, he still poured the potion into his mouth.


    As soon as the "light healing potion" entered the mouth of the grand sacrifice of fukaisen, it directly turned into a stream of heat, rushing towards the injured part of his body.


    The bone of his left arm, which had been broken into powder, was recovering at a very fast speed. The bone was remolding again. The injury on his body quickly changed from serious injury to moderate injury.


    "Master Bennet, what kind of potion is it?" As soon as the fukaisen sacrifice recovered, he asked directly.


    His voice is full of excitement. We need to know that the great sacrifice is very powerful, but because there is no healing potion, once injured in the front-line battlefield, it is possible to permanently lose part of the combat power.


    In the crazy heart Empire and the winter hoof Empire, there are dozens of sacrificial priests who have suffered from severe injury. The potion he just took will probably make these sacrificial priests of the orcs regain their fighting power.


    "It''s a light therapeutic drug I''ve developed!" When Abel saw the excitement of the great sacrifice, he replied.


    He didn''t understand the excitement of the great sacrifice. The "light healing potion" had been used in the central mainland for a long time. Didn''t the orcs know it?


    Abel didn''t know how important "light healing potions" were to the sorcerer guild. Each month, there were 300 bottles of them. They were not enough for their own use. They were directly used in the front-line battlefield, and there were few links.


    Where to publicize it, not to mention to the orcs, and the great priests do not care about the healing potions because of the conflict between the natural Dead Qi and the healing potions in the world. Therefore, this potion, which has been widely spread among the witches in the central mainland, is not known to the great sacrifices.


    "Dear master Bennett, can you provide us with this healing potion for the orcs? We can pay you the price of satisfaction!" At this time, the great sacrifice of Horace also understood the effect of "light healing potion". How important it is to the orcs, he said with more humility.


    "Horace sacrifice, I now give the output of" light healing potions "to the wizard guild every month. If you want to" light healing potions ", you should go to the wizard guild." Abel would not say that he also had "light healing potions" produced, but the rules of the sorcerer guild and the sorcerer watched.


    The fukaisen sacrifice stood up from the ground. The moderate injury did not hinder his ordinary action.


    "Master Bennett, we can pay twice the price of the wizard guild for the crazy heart hill. You can trade the" light healing potion "to us!" He stood up and bowed.


    It''s just that his words make the Hume rule of the wizard guild full of anger in the eyes of the wizard. It''s important to know that the quota of these three hundred bottles of "light healing potions" is very important for the wizard guild, so that many wizards can survive.


    "Dear master Bennet, we are interrupting your promotion today. This is our apology. Please accept it!" Horace was very helpless to his companion. Didn''t he know that he was robbing resources in front of the people of the Sorcerer''s guild? He quickly interrupted the words of the founder.

 Chapter 970

    There are 500 middle-level "light stones", which are the number of middle-level "light stones" handed over to Abel by the great sacrifice of Horace, fully reflecting his sincerity in making amends.


    "The sacrifice of Horace, just now I''m a little heavy. Here is a bottle of" light healing potion ". Please drink it for the sacrifice of fukaisen!" Abel took out another bottle of "light healing potion" and gave it to him.


    The great sacrifice of Horace carefully took the "light healing potion" and handed it to the great sacrifice of fukaisen. However, the great sacrifice of fukaisen did not use it, but looked at each other with the great sacrifice of Horace and collected it into the space objects.


    They know that this bottle of "light healing potion" may be able to repair the wounds of a great sacrifice. This precious potion cannot be wasted on the intermediate wounds that the great sacrifice has recovered.


    Due to the active restoration of the Horace sacrifice, the just hostile atmosphere immediately dissipated.


    However, all the guests here paid more attention to master Bennett. Although they knew from the intelligence that master Bennett had a powerful beast, they really saw the battle of the beast and knew that it was far more powerful than what the intelligence said.


    The bimon giant beast that can "move instantly" makes all the guests have a kind of creepy feeling. With this ability, he took out a badge to draw the hexagram array and handed it to Abel.


    Next, the guests brought their own gifts, which were collected by Butler Hattie and sent to Abel''s house later.


    At the end of the promotion ceremony, the servants of the Imperial Palace began to deliver wine, fruits and vegetables. Today, there are some rare meat, which is to cater to the taste of the guests.


    "Master Bennett, according to the tradition, you should finally cast your top level magic. Has your dragon change been restored?" Landau great Druid came to Abel''s side and reminded him softly.


    "Can''t we use other spells?" Abel doesn''t want to be a dragon, because it''s his trump card. Once used, it can''t be used any more on the same day, and it makes him feel weird to perform the transformation in front of other people.


    "You just got promoted and learned other top-level spells?" The Landau grand Druid asked in a daze.


    You should know that when you are promoted to grand Druid, you will eventually achieve the promotion conditions by studying a top-level magic, and after promotion, this top-level magic will be mastered naturally.


    This top-level spell is the promoted one of the great Druids. It has the advantages of faster casting speed and more power.


    Of course, if this spell is "summon the giant bear", the giant bear will be more strengthened when summoned.


    But Landau grand Druid is surprised that Abel has mastered other top-level spells because he knows that Abel is a dragon Druid, and his promoted spell is the special spell of dragon Druid change.


    It''s only a few days after Abel''s promotion, and it''s impossible to learn other top-level spells. If the top-level spells are so easy to learn, it doesn''t need so many big Druids to study the top-level spells for a long time.


    In the promotion ceremony, the most powerful promotion magic is to let it show its own value and get the recognition of the strong at the same level.


    In fact, even if Abel doesn''t use the top-level magic, the strong at the same level will recognize it, because his contract object just hurt a big sacrifice.


    It''s just a tradition that every promotion person has to carry out in the promotion ceremony.


    "Randall Druid, I''m lucky to call Grizzlies!" Abel nodded and answered.


    Landau Druid''s mouth twitches twice. Fortunately, he summoned the most difficult top summoning beast, grizzly bear, in a few days. It took him several months to cultivate feelings with grizzly bear, and then he summoned grizzly. How incompetent it was.


    "Master Bennett, if you don''t want to cast ''Dragon change'', then any top-level spell will do!" Landau''s great Druid also saw that Abel didn''t want to perform "dragon change," so he said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, following the tradition, master Bennett will demonstrate his top Druid magic!" Queen Louisa said loudly when she saw the sign from Landau Druid.


    Suddenly all the guests stopped to communicate. Many of them came not only because of Abel''s identity as a potion master, but also because they wanted to see the process of dragon Druid incarnating into dragon.


    You should know that the Dragon Druid has always been a legend. It has not been seen for many years.


    Seeing all the interesting guests, Landau grand Druid shook his head. They were afraid that they would be disappointed.


    "Master Bennett, isn''t there enough space here? Do you want to demonstrate outside?" Hume rule the wizard kindly reminded.


    In his mind, if it really changes into a dragon, the hall is a little small for the dragon.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, this is enough!" Abel said with a smile.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a black hole appeared in front of him. The guests who had just seen the appearance of doffer were a little confused. They said that the transformation of the dragon was like the process of summoning the beast?In a roar, a five meter tall "grizzly bear" came out of the black hole.


    "Call grizzly in the call department!" Hume''s Rule Wizard murmured that there were many disappointed guests like him, and they noticed the difference of the grizzly bear.


    Because this "grizzly bear" is so special, no matter it is a regular wizard or a sacrifice, it has a deep understanding of the profession of the great Druid, but there has never been such a huge "grizzly" summoned by the great Druid.


    But the great Druids were even more shocked, because they recognized the "grizzly bear". This was a "grizzly bear" king. It took the great Druids hundreds of years to summon the "grizzly bear" king, but they still failed.


    Therefore, in the inheritance of the great Druids, there are admonitions that they should not waste time trying to summon the "grizzly bear" king. Wasting a lot of time on this useless operation will affect the future cultivation of the great Druids.


    In the astonishment of all the guests, Abel took back the grizzly bear. At this time, the ceremony was actually over, and then there was free communication.


    Any such high-level gathering activity is a rare opportunity for exchange, not only for exchange of experience, but also for exchange of some goods.


    "Master Bennet, I will complete this month''s deal with you!" Hume rule wizard found Abel, bowing.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, here are three hundred bottles of light healing potions. Please keep them!" Abel took out the prepared space bag and gave it to the Hume Rule Wizard.


    "Master Bennet, this is the light stone. Please keep it!" Hume Rule Wizard also handed a space bag to Abel.


    It''s a very simple transaction. If it wasn''t for the transmission array of the pharmacist guild to be destroyed, the transaction would be completed directly through the exchange system of the wizard guild.


    "Master Bennett, your honor badge can see more exchange items in the exchange system, and we will pay you another 100 points for each bottle of" light healing potion "in the future!" Hume rule wizards seem to inadvertently introduce the role of the wizard guild''s badge of honor, and also increase the exchange conditions of "light healing potions".

 Chapter 971

    At the same time, the words of Hume''s Rule Wizard were also said to the two great sacrifices on one side, which made the fortune sacrifice very angry and the Horace sacrifice very helpless.


    "Master Bennett, are you interested in going to the front-line battlefield to see the real war?" Hume Rule Wizard then asked with a smile.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, this is a big move?" Abel asked with a movement in his heart.


    A new great Druid like him will not go to the front-line battlefield for a period of time until he has mastered the top-level magic.


    Of course, there are few direct battles in the great Druids. They usually stay in a relatively safe defensive circle, cast spells remotely and send summoned beasts to fight.


    Now Hume Rule Wizard invited him to the front-line battlefield, there must be some rare opportunity.


    "Master Bennett, you have a bimon beast that can move in an instant, a powerful close defense King grizzly bear, and a regular wizard who doesn''t want to reveal his identity. If you are careful on the battlefield, there will be no problem. This is a big operation!" Hume Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, master Bennett is involved in this operation, and is safer with our lightning!" Hal Rule Wizard took over the topic and said.


    Members and allies of the sorcerer guild have been informed of the cleaning up of resources occupied by evil powers in the front-line battlefield prepared by the sorcerer guild. Only Abel, the newly promoted great Druid, is unaware of this.


    It is precisely because in the battle between the elves and the paladins, 5000 paladins and two frantic knights were eliminated at one stroke, which gives the wizard guild a chance to promote this action.


    And the terrible attack ability of bimon beast doff, and the powerful role of doff in fighting with Paladins in the previous intelligence, made the Hume Rule Wizard want to invite Abel to participate in this operation.


    At first, he was worried about Abel''s safety, but when he saw the rule wizard that Abel followed, he had no such concerns.


    As long as it''s not a dead battle, Abel''s Rule Wizard follower can take him out of danger at any time. In addition, once Abel himself opens the dragon body, his combat power can suppress several crazy believe knights.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, we don''t agree with master Bennett to fight!" The great sacrifice of Horace protested.


    In his opinion, a master of potions who plays an important role in the great sacrifice can not go to the dangerous battlefield. In case of any accident, it is also unacceptable for the great sacrifice.


    Where can they find another master of potions who can make effective healing potions for the great sacrifice? So when he heard the invitation of Hume''s Rule Wizard, he didn''t wait for Abel to speak, so he immediately objected.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, and you guys, I don''t know what''s going on. Can you tell me?" Abel looked at Hume''s Rule Wizard, and then at Hal''s rule wizard who supported him and Horace''s great sacrifice who opposed him. He spread out his hands and asked.


    "Master Bennett, due to the heroic battle of the elves, we have the opportunity to take advantage of the weakness of the evil country and recover the front-line battlefield resources under its control. This time, we will mobilize the strength of the wizard guild and its allies to make a heavy blow to the evil country!" Hume Rule Wizard explained with a smile.


    "Frontline battlefield?" Abel took note of the word Hume Rule Wizard said. He had heard of the front-line battlefield, which was the most tragic battlefield in the central continent, facing the evil country directly.


    Although his top level of magic is not high, but there are many means, he is not worried about what is too dangerous.


    "The Hume Rule Wizard, the elves do not have a team to participate in this operation?" Abel suddenly thought that if he took part in the action, he should be with the elves'' big Druids. He asked!


    "Cough!" Hume Rule Wizard is not easy to talk about, he considered, and then said: "the big Druids are generally in line with the main action, there is no separate team!"


    Abel could not help but be a little surprised. It turned out that the great Druid was not the main force in the front-line battlefield at all.


    "Then I''ll join the team of lightning I. do you think the invitation just made by the wizard is still valid?" Abel thought for a moment, then decided to come down, looked at Hal Rule Wizard and said with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, of course, we welcome you to join us!" Hal rules the wizard said with a laugh.


    In fact, he is also a new rule wizard, but he is the main person in the lightning group. It''s a rare chance to make a deep friendship with master Bennett.


    And master Bennett is not useless. The joining of two forces, the powerful beast of bimon and a rule wizard, together with the strength of master Bennett himself, will make their strength increase a lot.


    In this kind of large-scale war, master Bennet''s combat power is what they don''t want. In case anyone is injured, master Bennet would like to have enough medicine to provide. Whoever doesn''t want to rob this good thing.


    At this time, Hume Rule Wizard and Hal Rule Wizard, as well as the two great sacrificial priests saw the saint Lauren who came. They smiled at Abel mysteriously and left him consciously."Brother, are you going to fight on the front line?" Lorraine seemed to hear what Abel had just said with the others and asked with some concern.


    "Lorraine, it''s OK. I''m a big Druid now, with a doffer and my new entourage. I''ll tell you secretly that he''s a rule wizard!" And Abel said in a soothing whisper.


    Lorraine took a look at Frankenstein, the mysterious follower. She knew the power of the Rule Wizard, but she didn''t know how to become Abel''s follower.


    "I won''t stop you. You have your own plan, but you must be careful!" Said Lorraine in a soft voice.


    She believed that Abel had grown up from an ordinary knight to an absolute power in the central continent. Abel naturally had her own way of doing things. She just expressed her concern in this way.


    "Lorraine, is the dish I sent you still fit?" Abel changed the subject and said with a smile.


    After he left the customs, he guided the two Elven chefs who signed a magic contract with him. Originally, the level of the two Elven chefs was very high. With the recipes provided by Abel, he worked out the corresponding cooking methods in the three days of his closing.


    After some guidance from Abel, we have reached the level of chef in Harry''s castle in the holy land.


    So he arranged for the research spirit to deliver the prepared dishes to the temple and give them to Lorraine every day.


    "Brother, it''s a waste!" Lorraine''s eyes were full of laughter, but he said in his mouth.


    It''s true that she is alone in the central continent. Although the elves in the temple take good care of her, they can''t help being lonely. Now they can eat the delicious food of the holy continent, and it''s the delicious food developed by Abel, which makes her happy these days.


    It''s just different from when she was in the holy land. At that time, every time she started the teleportation array, the dishes she sent were for her family to eat. Now she only opened the teleportation array for her. She always felt that it was too wasteful.


    "Lorraine, as long as you''re happy, a little energy doesn''t have to be considered!" Abel said with a smile, and then he asked, "how can the temple make me a protector? I haven''t even been to the temple?"


    When Lorraine heard this, her face turned red and she murmured that she didn''t know how to say the reason.


    "Is it something to do with you saint?" When Abel saw Lorraine''s blushing face, he immediately understood something and asked with a smile.


    "Lucia the great Druid said that it would make you safer. You have the status of protector of the goddess temple. No one dares to be your enemy in public!" Lorraine explained in a low voice.


    The guests in the main hall are careful not to disturb the two lovers who laugh and chat from time to time. Although many of the guests still want to communicate with Alberto and open the convenient door for later refining medicine, in this case, it may be counterproductive to disturb Alberto.


    The promotion ceremony ended in the music of the palace musicians. There was no dinner for the ceremony, but it ended in the afternoon.


    However, there are still some strong ones left, such as Hal Rule Wizard and Merton Rule Wizard of the lightning family, such as the fukaisen sacrifice and Horace sacrifice of crazy heart hill.


    Loran was urged by Lucia druid to leave. Abel promised to visit her in the temple whenever he had a chance. It''s normal for him to go to the temple.


    After all the guests left, Abel changed a reception hall with the two remaining regular wizards and the two great priests. Naturally, a servant delivered juice.


    "Master Bennet, you are going to prepare for these days. Seven days later, you will send it directly to the place where Lei died and set out with us!" Hal rules the wizard puts down the juice and says with a smile.


    "Hal Rule Wizard, I don''t know a lot about the front-line battlefield. Please introduce more to me!" Abel nodded, then asked.


    The two rule Wizards of lightning I stayed to discuss with him about the front-line battlefield operations, so he also directly asked what he wanted to know.


    His promotion is so fast that he can understand the front-line battlefield in the future. Among all the strong people he knows, the two regular Wizards of the lightning first department are closer to each other, and he has to fight with the lightning first department, so he asked Hal''s regular wizard for advice.


    "Master Bennett, the evil country is a closed area. We can''t enter it, but the evil knights can come out of it. I don''t know why. There are so many top resources within 200 miles outside the evil country. The evil country wants to monopolize these top resources for its own development and to prevent our central continent from exploiting them These resources.


    The sorcerer guild and its allies also need these resources. They can''t let the evil country occupy these resources too much and make the evil country more powerful. Therefore, the 200 Li area has become a very cruel battlefield. Countless powerful people are fighting here. This is the first battlefield! " Hal Rules Wizard introduction.


    "Hal Rule Wizard, so to speak, the evil country does not take a lot of advantage. They fight at the door of their home. They can attack or retreat and defend?" Abel exclaimed.


    "We can''t kill evil knights, but as long as they don''t have resources and we get them, then we will be stronger, and the evil kingdom will be weaker!" Hal rules the wizard nods."If it''s not for the disappearance of Abel wizard, every time he hits a resource point, he will use the stone giant to collect the resources of one resource point. Then even if the evil country recovers the resource point again, it''s useless!" Merton Rules Wizard interface said.


    There is a kind of indignation in his tone. If he doesn''t think that Abe wizard is missing, he will grow into a regular wizard at least.


    Abel heard his name and wanted to tell them his identity, but he stopped.


    At present, his own strength is still improving. At least he needs to deepen the two rules to show his identity when he can really play the power of the Rule Wizard.


    Besides, the identity of Bennett, the spirit, cannot be revealed even when he is exposed. His identity is just because he has no interest in all major wizard guilds and all people, so he can be so detached.


    "If you don''t say that, Abel''s sorcerer was killed by the sorcerer of the Marlon rules of the ice wind system, but the sorcerer of the Marlon rules disappeared again, and there was no trace of him!" Hal Rule Wizard shook his head and said.


    He was also sad for the fall of Abel wizard, a lightning genius, but it had already happened. The ice wind system had also been destroyed and the revenge had been avenged.


    "Do you have any wine?" Merton rules the wizard turns his head and asks the Elven servants to one side.


    "Merton Rules Wizard, come and taste my good wine!" Abel waved to stop the elf servant who was about to take the wine, smiled and took a bottle of red wine from the space object, and put it on the table.


    He has not been drinking for a long time. These red wines were specially synthesized when he left the holy land. Some of them were left in the family to help the family''s wizards, and the other were thrown into space objects.


    The two regular Wizards of this lightning series have a good relationship with him. Of course, they need to bring out the best wine.


    Merton Rule Wizard opened the red wine at will, took out a crystal cup and poured it on. After a sip, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the crystal cup in his hand in amazement.


    "Hal, try this wine!" He poured a glass for Hal''s Rule Wizard.


    Seeing his appearance, the two priests were full of curiosity, but according to Merton''s rules, the wizard didn''t mean to pour them wine.


    "This wine..." Hal Rule Wizard is about to say something. After a look at the two great sacrifices, he stops.


    However, his heart was a little bit shocked, because the red wine was slowly improving his body after drinking, of course, for the Rule Wizard, this improvement is very weak, but it is precisely because it can improve the Rule Wizard''s body, which shows that the red wine will be very powerful for the senior Wizard.

 Chapter 972

    One of the reasons why it is more and more difficult for a wizard to be promoted is that the body of a wizard has been eroded by magic for many years, although this erosion can be recovered by using potions.


    However, there are also residues of the medicine. There are some side effects. Regular use of the medicine will cause another kind of damage to the body.


    The damage caused by the erosion of magic and the residual damage caused by the potion are gradually accumulated, which makes the body of the wizard full of all kinds of tiny hidden dangers. This kind of injury is a hidden danger for many years and can hardly be treated.


    Abel''s "light therapeutic agent" is aimed at the injury, but it can''t cure the hidden danger. Only some therapeutic agents synthesized by heradix square in his hand can cure the hidden danger, which is the reason why he chose to take out the "light therapeutic agent".


    Every kind of liquid that has been synthesized by heradix square has its special function, and the function of red wine is more conducive to the repair of the body, and it starts from the most subtle point, which is what the wizard needs most.


    "If you have anything to say to master Bennet, let''s talk first." Hal''s Rule Wizard said to the two great priests in a deep voice, in a tone that directly drove them away.


    "Master Bennett, we want to buy ''light healing potions'' and see if you can provide us with some of the output!" Horace was not angry, and the rule of lightning was that the wizard had a bad temper, he begged Abel.


    Now the amount of "light healing potions" is very large every month. There are 300 bottles in the wizard guild, 50 bottles in the lightning system, and 100 bottles in the elves. You should know that the materials of "light healing potions" should be collected by Abel himself, and then refined.


    "Horace sacrifice, I can''t guarantee the supply now. The output of" light healing potion "has reached the top. Of course, if you need it, I can sell you ten bottles. This is the maximum amount that can be taken out without affecting my own use!" Abel thought about it and said.


    The great sacrifice of Horace and the great sacrifice of fukaisen looked at each other. They thought that Abel would take part in the battle in the front-line battlefield. This kind of medicine would also be necessary. It was sincere to spare ten bottles for them.


    "Thank you, master Bennett. We will buy ten bottles first. We will contact you when the war is over!" The great sacrifice of Horace bowed to thank him.


    Abel took out ten bottles of "light healing potions" and put them on the table. The great sacrifice of Horace collected them and took out two hundred primary "light stones" and gave them to Abel.


    This is the beginning of the good wizard guild double the transaction price, Horace sacrifice is not a pity "light stone", now the most important thing is to satisfy Abel.


    "Horace sacrifice, I want to buy a" iron and stone devil "from you!" Abel took the "light stone" and put it away. He suddenly thought of something and asked.


    This can be handed over to other people''s iron and steel stone devils, but there will be no sacrificial sales outside. It is important to know that the iron and steel stone devils are high-level sacrificial priests who bear endless pain before they die, and forcibly remove the iron and steel stone devils from their souls.


    It can be said that no normal high-level sacrifice will do this kind of behavior. Only for the better survival of the younger generation, will there be a high-level sacrifice to break the contract of "iron and stone devil", for a single existence of tradable goods.


    The high-level sacrifice of "iron and stone devil" has been removed. Even if there is no soul damage, the "iron and stone devil" can no longer be used. This magic disappears directly from its soul and can no longer be learned again.


    In order to find a "iron and stone devil" for Jason, Abel also asked some people, but no one could get "iron and stone devil".


    Only then did he know how lucky he was to get the iron and stone devil in the holy land.


    "Master Bennet, I don''t have one now, but I will send you iron and stone devil in just one day!" When Horace heard Abel''s request, he smiled on his thin face, he promised.


    Even if no one in the clan has a ready-made "iron and stone devil", let a high-level sacrifice with a short life give up "iron and stone devil", that is to say, give some compensation to this high-level sacrifice.


    "Horace sacrifice, what is the price, please tell me!" Abel is also very happy to hear this news. With the iron and stone devil, Jason will be more powerful, and his weak point head will be safest.


    At this point, with Johnson as an example, a layer of "iron and stone devil" protection can make stone giant have the ability to attack and rebound, and add a layer of steel defense to the head, plus the stone giant''s own defense ability, its head can hardly be broken.


    To know that Abel''s enemies will become more and more powerful as his strength improves, he needs to transform Jason into a strong man like Johnson.


    Of course, the materials are far from enough, but with Johnson''s transformation experience, the materials can be found slowly, just like today, one of the transformation items, iron and stone devil, can be obtained immediately.


    "Master Bennet, this is a gift for us. We were so rude at the promotion ceremony today!" Horace said with a smile.The two great priests didn''t stay much either, because the wizard of Hal''s rule looked at them, which means that they didn''t leave.


    When they left, they were satisfied. They got ten bottles of "light healing potions" and had some friendship with master Bennett.


    "Master Bennett, can you sell us some of this red wine?" Hal Rule Wizard asked anxiously as soon as the two priests left.


    This kind of red wine is no less important than the "light healing potion". One is to ensure the life safety of the strong of the lightning one, and the other is to increase the promotion probability of the wizard of the lightning one.


    Abel could not help shaking his head. Why didn''t he take out red wine, master wine and master wine in the central continent? That''s why. But fortunately, lightning wants it.


    With his current strength, he doesn''t need to worry about these magical wines any more.


    "Hal Rule Wizard, I have some here. I can sell them to you. The next batch will take some time!" Abe took an empty space bag, put a hundred bottles of red wine into it, and threw it to Hal''s Rule Wizard.


    "Master Bennet, we''ll settle with you with" light stone " Hal Rules Wizard knows what Abel needs, and he takes a space bag and hands it to Abel.


    Abel''s spirit sweeps the space bag. There are 100 primary "Lightstone" and one primary "Lightstone" bottle of red wine. The price of this red wine is estimated to be incomparable in the whole central continent.


    "Hal Rules Wizard, please keep the source of this wine secret. I don''t want to make wine every day!" Abel couldn''t help thinking about his wine making for dwarves in the holy land, reminded Hal of the Rule Wizard.


    In fact, both the Hal Rule Wizard and the Merton Rule Wizard know that the reason why Abel sold red wine to them is not because of "Lightstone", but because of the friendship with lightning.


    If Abel wants to get more "Lightstone", he only needs to refine some "light healing potions" to get it. Where does it need to work hard to make "Lightstone".


    Just think that the two great priests almost begged Abel to sell them the light healing potion, then you can know how good the light healing potion is for sale.


    Hal''s Rule Wizard and Merton''s Rule Wizard are also satisfied to leave, they get more this time.


    Abe went back to the residence of the pharmacist''s camp and recruited Bonnie senior Druid.


    "Bonnie, do you know where the hadan mountains are?" Although he got the fiefdom of Hadian mountains, he didn''t know exactly where it was. If he had just asked about the fiefdom at the promotion ceremony, it would have been rude. So he asked Bonnie senior Druid at this time.


    "Master Bennett, hadan mountain is a five hundred mile mountain range. There is a hadan castle in the center. It used to be a royal palace. When the royal family needed to participate in temple activities, they would live there!" Bonnie senior Druid lived in the royal city for a long time, but she knew a lot about the surrounding situation, she replied.


    "So the Haden mountains are close to the shrine?" Abel nodded. He probably understood why the fief would be the Hadian mountains.


    "Yes, the Hadian mountains are not far from the temple!" "Bonnie," returned the senior Druid.


    "Bonnie, discuss with Gunter, find a good management spirit for me, and hand it over to the royal family. The hardian mountains are my permanent fiefdom!" Abel did not expect that he had another residence, but he had no time to visit recently, so he ordered.


    "Master Bennet, do you mean the hadan mountains are your permanent fiefdoms?" Bonnie senior Druid didn''t know about his fief because she didn''t go to the promotion ceremony, she said excitedly.


    "Why is there any good in the Hadian mountains besides a castle?" Abe asked when he saw Bonnie''s senior Druid.


    "Master Bennett, nahadian mountain is the largest production area of purple trees, and it is also the growth place of many precious materials. The value of the whole Hadian mountain is very high!" Bonnie senior Druid explained.


    Ziwen tree produces Ziwen wood material. Ziwen wood is a kind of precious main material in the array, and also the main material in some puppets. Why the array of elves is more powerful? Although there are reasons why the array master of elves is stronger, there are also reasons for the unique precious material of elves.


    The royal family granted Abel such a mountain range directly, which also reflected the royal family''s attention to him.


    Abel remembered where the admiration of the great Druids came from when Queen Louisa announced the award. The purple wood resource is one of the most important unique resources of the elves.


    It can be said that if you master this mountain range, the annual output will be enough for a large druid to exchange cultivation resources.


    But Abel didn''t care too much. What he cared about was that the Hadian mountains were close to the temple, and he could meet Loran often in the future.


    "Bonnie, please ask Alison array master to finish the array here, and then add some array at hardian castle, according to the array requirements of my current residence!" Abel thought about it, then said.


    "Yes, master Bennet!" Bonnie senior Druid bows.Because he will be on the front line in a few days, Abel is going to upgrade his equipment and change it for Frankenstein.


    He returned to the fort of war, opened the stealth mode, and then he entered the dark world, came to the oak outside the Rogge camp.


    This time, he needs to remake some accordant equipment for his rule wizard and great Druid profession. For a long time, he has used as little as possible blue roar rabbit crystal core. Due to the improvement of his strength, he has a new cultivation resource "light stone" to replace crystal core cultivation. He has saved a number of dark gold crystal cores.


    And all kinds of weapons and equipment also use the punch effect of "heradique Marles" to make enough materials of runic language.


    It can be said that everything is ready, just waiting for him to make runic equipment.


    For the choice of Rune language, he is also very different from the previous requirements. What he needs before is Rune language that can be used in close combat and is more conducive to Knights'' attack and defense.


    But now what he needs more is the rune language to improve his skill level, which can directly improve the power of his various spells, and like the equipment increased by all skills, it is very important for him to improve.


    First of all, he made helmet "knowledge". The biggest advantage of this rune is that it can increase the whole skill level by one level. It needs 9 DORT + 12 sol runes.


    9 ¡Á or ot can be drawn directly, but 12 ¡Á sol runes are much more troublesome. Nine ¡Á 10 ¡Á thul Shure runes need to be drawn first, then three 11 ¡Á amn AMMS need to be synthesized, then 12 ¡Á sol sol needs to be synthesized, and some magic stones need to be consumed.


    He made two helmets, one for his own use and one for Frankenstein.


    Next, he chose the symbol language "spirit" sword and "spirit" shield. What he needed was a long sword with four holes and a shield with four holes. Then he inlaid them with seven tal tal, 10 thul Shure, 9 ort Ott, 11 am Ann and four runes.


    75 toxic injury Damage, the effect lasts for 5 seconds (sword)


    anti electricity + 35% (shield) | + 1-50 electric damage (sword)


    + 38 magic absorption


    it can be said that the language of the rune "spirit" is absolutely the best weapon of the wizard, at least before Abel gets a better rune, the "spirit" sword and "spirit" shield are almost irreplaceable.


    It''s needless to say that the 35% fast casting increases the casting speed by 70% when equipped with sword and shield, which greatly reduces the lead time of some advanced and top-level spells.


    55% of fast recovery attacks. If equipped earlier, those hellish creatures with fast continuous attacks will not be able to interrupt their spells all the time.

 Chapter 973

    After making two sets of runic helmet "knowledge", sword "spirit" and shield "spirit", Abel is ready to make another armor, which can be used by wizards.


    Sol cable Er.


    21 Pu Pu Pu is the only high-level Rune he got from the dark world. Now he is ready to use it first.


    Of course, although this "Enlightenment" armor has the effect of increasing level 2 wizard''s spell level, he is not ready to use it on himself. At least, his "snake wizard''s skin" dark gold leather armor is not as good as "Enlightenment" armor in increasing wizard''s level, so there is a big difference in protection ability.


    For his own safety, he is not going to replace the skin of the snake magician, and this armor of enlightenment is for Frankenstein.


    Abel found that although the rules in the soul will not be upgraded due to the upgrade of equipment skill level, in fact, the two spells engraved in the soul of "dominate cold" and "dominate lightning" will be upgraded by equipment.


    According to the rules of central China, although his current "dominate cold" and "dominate lightning" are the most basic level, due to the increased skill level of his equipment, his "dominate cold" and "dominate lightning" are level 10 and level 11 respectively.


    "Snake mage''s skin" increased 1 level for all skills, "Marla''s Kaleidoscope" increased 2 levels for all skills, "Jordan''s stone" increased 1 level for all skills, "knowledge" increased 1 level for all skills, "spirit" sword and "spirit" shield increased 4 levels for all skills.


    And because of the "super large talisman of fire life" in space items, his magic of the wizard lightning system has been increased by 1 level.


    Take the Rule Wizard of the cold system as an example. Every four levels "dominate the cold" is a level, although Abel''s Rule Wizard level is still the twenty-one level "master Bennett, you will show the power of the contract!" Hal Rules Wizard hurriedly said to Abe.


    Abel also knew that this was a review of identity, but he didn''t expect that there was a hal rule for witches to take with him, and he even needed such a strict review.


    He reveals the power of contract and that of Frankenstein. A strange force of contract connects him and Frankenstein. Through this force of contract, we can see that Frankenstein is in a completely dominant position.


    "The alarm is released. It is confirmed as a contractual creature. It agrees to release!" The mechanical voice came, and then the large transmission array under the body began to shine golden light, and the large transmission array was activated.


    The figures of Abel, Hal''s Rule Wizard and Frankenstein disappear into white light again in the large transmission array. This transmission seems to be far away, because Abel feels the power of space more strongly.


    When there was light around him, Abel found him in a closed room, surrounded by a dense array of Dharma. In his perception, there were at least four layers of defense array, and two regular wizards were scanning them with mental power.


    "Hal, why did you come here just after promotion? Be careful not to be eaten by the evil country!" One of the rule wizards seemed to know Hal''s rule wizards and said with a smile.


    "Cyril, let''s try somewhere!" Hal''s Rule Wizard walked to Cyril''s Rule Wizard with a smile and said with a fist.


    "Hal, what are you doing so fast for promotion? I can''t bully you in the future!" The Cyril Rule Wizard said with a smile and a punch.


    "Master Bennet, this is the Cyrillic Rule Wizard, one of the garrison Wizards of lightning group!" Hal Rule Wizard turned to Abel.


    "You are master Bennet?" "I''ve heard your name for a long time!" said the Cyril Rule Wizard enthusiastically


    "Cough!" Another Rule Wizard coughed twice, and then said to the Cyrillic Rule Wizard, "Cyrillic Rule Wizard, it''s time to review or to review!"


    "Master Bennett, this is the Haywood Rule Wizard. He''s a regular guy!" The Cyril Rule Wizard introduced Abel with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, I''m the Haywood wizard in the ice fog. According to the rules of the front-line battlefield, please show me your identity badge, and this rule wizard, please show me your identity badge!" Heywood Rule Wizard ignored the ridicule of Cyril Rule Wizard and said to Abel seriously.


    "Heywood Rule Wizard, this is my potion master badge!" Abel said after activating the potion master badge on his chest.


    Then he revealed the power of the contract again, thinking in his mind that the next time he came here, he would directly put Frankenstein into the ring of space beast, which is too troublesome."Thank you for your cooperation, master Bennet!" Heywood Rule Wizard glanced at the potion master badge on Abel''s chest, more respectful, but saw the power of the contract on the head of Abel and Frankenstein, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching, and then bowed.


    It''s impossible to see the existence of the same regular wizard and master Bennett signing the master master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master''s master.


    Without Frankenstein''s consent, master Bennett would not be able to sign a master servant contract with him. This is the independent consciousness of a rule wizard, not other rule wizards.


    "Hal, when my rotation is over, get together!" The Cyril Rule Wizard said to the Hal Rule Wizard, then turned to Abel and said, "master Bennett, are you coming with me?"


    "Cyril, it''s not true that you asked me. It''s true that you asked master Bennet!" Hal rules the wizard joking.


    "Do you know what the strongest hard currency is on the front line?" Said the cold Wizard of Heywood rules.


    "Heywood, don''t tear down my desk!" Cyril Rule Wizard helplessly looked at Heywood Rule Wizard and said.


    Although it is said that this rotation is to complete the task, but the rotation partners can be agreed, which shows that the Cyril Rule Wizard and the Heywood Rule Wizard are actually very good friends. The Heywood Rule Wizard works seriously, but not really stereotyped.


    "Heywood Rule Wizard, tell me, I''d like to know!" Hal''s Rule Wizard is interested and asks aloud.


    Hal''s Rule Wizard has not been promoted to the Rule Wizard of lightning department for a long time. He used to come to the front-line battlefield as a senior wizard. Recently, he didn''t go to the front-line battlefield because of promotion and handling of organizational affairs, so he didn''t know about this.


    "Light healing potions are the strongest hard currency in the front-line battlefield. Almost all resources can be exchanged with light healing potions. However, due to the scarcity of light healing potions, there are almost everywhere drug seekers, and few of them can be exchanged!" Heywood Rule Wizard still said in his steady voice.


    "Hal, how did you bring master Bennett today? Although master Bennett has his contract rules and wizard protection, the next big action will be very dangerous!" Asked the Cyrillic Rule Wizard, shifting the subject.

 Chapter 974

    "Cyril, you look down on master Bennet. He is already a great Druid, and he is still a dragon Druid. I dare not take over his explosive strength!" Hal rules the wizard said with a smile.


    Of course, his statement is somewhat exaggerated. Although Abel can be transformed into a dragon, the wizard of Hal rule has "instant movement". Even if he can''t fight, he can also delay Abel''s transformation time.


    The wizard''s metamorphosis is also here. With its powerful magic attack ability and unparalleled mobile ability, it can maintain its speed advantage in almost any battle.


    "Welcome to the frontline, master Bennett!" Heywood rules the way the wizard bows respectfully.


    He thought Abel had come to visit the front-line battlefield before, but unexpectedly he had come to participate in the operation.


    "Cyril, Heywood Rule Wizard, let''s go!" Hal Rule Wizard said to the two rule wizards with a little bow, then turned to Abe and said, "master Bennett, this way!"


    Abel also bowed to the two rule wizards to say goodbye, followed Hal Rule Wizard from the side of the door to go out.


    There is a passage out of the gate. The top of the passage is full of lighting array, which makes the passage five meters wide and six meters high very bright. In the passage, you can see what materials are being transported by some carriages.


    "Master Bennett, this is the final defense of the front-line battlefield. All the transmissions from the central continent can only be transmitted here. Of course, they can be transmitted directly to the stronghold of the lightning group through the internal transmission. However, you Abel walked out of the door with the wizard of Hal rule. Outside the door is a plain. Where you can see, he saw a lot of demons Fata.


    It can be said that the Wizards in the central continent are very strange. There are very few magic towers he has seen here, which is totally different from the Wizards in the holy continent.


    Finally, he saw the magic tower here, which is very large.


    At this time, he turned around and looked at the place where he came out. His head turned from looking up to looking up, because the wall behind him was too high.


    The doomsday defensive wall, a defensive wall that completely separates the front-line battlefield from the central mainland, is long enough to isolate the evil country from the front-line battlefield outside the central mainland.


    As far as the height is concerned, a height of 200 meters, plus countless mechanisms that Abel saw, is the most terrible defense mechanism of the dwarves.


    Abel in the Holy Land knew the terrible defense of the dwarves. It was because of this defense that the almost fearless Orc empire in the Holy Land dare not attack the dwarves'' defense.


    Because no matter how many flesh and blood bodies will be ground into meat mud by the terrible mechanism if they are forced to break through.


    The dwarf''s defense mechanism, plus the Elven''s array, no matter how powerful it is, it''s amazing to say that the wall.


    "What a spectacle!" Abel exclaimed.


    "The defense wall was built by the dwarfs with all their strength. Countless dwarfs were exhausted. It took only two years to build it!" Hal Rule Wizard also sighed.


    At that time, when the central continent was in the most dangerous situation, countless powerful people kept in the evil country and fought with the paladins of the evil country, while the dwarves sent all the architects that could be sent, and the forces of the mainland also put out a large number of magic stones for the energy supply of the building puppets.


    Such a long defensive wall of doomsday was built at a speed never seen before in the continuous sleeplessness of dwarven architects, in the attack of the powerful to block the paladins by themselves, and in two years such a magnificent defensive wall was built.


    And in the following thousands of years, the defense wall was reinforced by countless elves and dwarfs, and the mainland invested a lot of resources in it.


    "Hal Rules Wizard, is there any requirement for building magic tower here?" Abel asked, pointing to the magic tower ahead.


    "Every Master of those magic towers is a regular wizard, and all of them are regular wizards with more than 21 levels!" Hal Rule Wizard looked at the magic towers with a look of admiration and said.


    "There are so many rule wizards in Central China?" Abel was surprised to learn that there are at least hundreds of magic towers in front of him.


    "Master Bennett, the rule wizards here are basically dormant. They are the rule wizards who have come to the end of their lives. They depend on special ways to die in the magic tower!" Hal Rules Wizard voice has a little heavy feeling.


    "The rules of feign death wizard, what''s the use of these magic towers?" Abel asked strangely.


    To know that the master of the magic tower feigns death, then the magic tower is almost in a completely closed state.


    "They''re just for the last shot! This is the last defense in front of the doomsday defense wall. Once the evil knight comes here, the Rule Wizard in the fake death will wake up and use the last time of their lives to send out the last blow at the cost of their lives! " Hal rules the wizard said in a deep voice.


    Abel''s eyes to the magic tower are full of respect. These are not magic towers. These are the tombs of powerful rule wizards. But these rule wizards forcibly retain the last trace of life in order to defend the evil country."Will the Merton Rule Wizard build a magic tower here if he doesn''t break through?" Abel suddenly thought of the Merton Rule Wizard, he asked.


    "Master Bennett, neither Merton''s Rule Wizard nor I am qualified to build a magic tower here. Only those who break through the rule of level 21 can be able to feign death!" Hal Rules Wizard said with a wry smile.


    In the central mainland, almost all the regular wizards are level 21 regular wizards, because the more powerful regular wizards almost stay in the front-line battlefield.


    Because the life of regular wizards is very long, there will only be more and more regular wizards in major wizard organizations, but in fact, there are only a few regular wizards in general wizard organizations, the reason is here.


    Merton''s rule wizards should stay in the first group of lightning, while Hal''s rule wizards, as a new force of the first group of lightning, will bring him great benefits and be more conducive to his future promotion.


    But for the wizard of Merton rule, we need to realize that there are enough battles.


    This is also the meaning that shamans invited Abel to participate in this action according to Hume rules of the sorcerer guild, because fighting is the best way to improve their ability and perception. A large-scale war can sometimes be compared with an epiphany.


    Although Abel revealed the great Druid occupation, his identity as a dragon Druid, especially his youth and excessive breath of life, made the Hume Rule Wizard hope that he could go further in the war.


    Because in terms of the breath of life he now shows and the strength he has now, he has little hope of reaching a deeper level of Druid.


    "Master Bennett, from here to the camp of lightning I, there are about 50 Li left. You let Frankenstein Rule Wizard take you with me to" move in an instant "!" Hal Rules Wizard wakes up from his emotion, he says to Abel.


    Abel''s soul chain was connected to Frankenstein, who had put his hand on his shoulder.


    The figure of Hal''s regular wizard turned into a white light, disappeared in an instant, and then appeared 600 meters away. At this time, Frankenstein also disappeared with Abel in an instant, also appeared next to the setting point of Hal''s regular wizard.


    Hal Rule Wizard clearly knows that Frankenstein''s name must be fake, because he has never heard of it. At this time, he wants to try Frankenstein''s strength and see how much strength Frankenstein has.


    Although "instant move" is not a combat skill, he can see some clues by using "instant move" quickly.


    So Hal''s Rule Wizard stopped talking. He continued to use "instant movement" to force out Frankenstein''s strongest strength.


    Because Hal''s Rule Wizard is a Rule Wizard of the lightning department. He has a powerful bonus in the lightning department. Although "instant movement" is not a combat skill, the bonus is not so obvious, but it is far faster than the Rule Wizard of other departments in the execution.


    But soon he was a little strange, because no matter how fast he accelerated the speed of "instant movement", Frankenstein could also keep up with it, and he was very calm, a picture still had spare power.


    "It''s impossible!" Hal''s Rule Wizard watched Frankenstein as he "moved in an instant," thinking in horror.


    From the power of the rules revealed by Frankenstein, he knew that Frankenstein was a Rule Wizard of the freezing system, but when a Rule Wizard of the freezing system used the "instant move" magic of the lightning system, he was even faster than him, which was unreasonable.


    He didn''t know that in Frankenstein''s equipment, just improving all the magic skills increased by seven levels. For the rule wizards like the former Mullen Rule Wizard, all the magic skills have reached the full level except for their own rules.


    And now, with Frankenstein''s gear bonus, the lightning spell of "instant move" has reached level 27.


    Combined with the two powerful equipment of spirit sword and spirit shield, they each increased their casting speed by 35%, which made their casting speed 70% faster than other regular wizards.


    From these two aspects, Frankenstein, the frozen Rule Wizard, won the "instant move" over Hal, the lightning Rule Wizard.


    This is the real gap between the dark world and the world. In this world, the strong almost rely on their own strong and powerful, most of the rules of witchcraft reached full level, and it has been capped.


    In this world, there are only some Wands that can raise the level of a certain kind of magic, but their materials are too high, and there is a limit on the number of uses, so it is not a conventional method.


    Take a staff that can improve the ''instant move'' spell. To make such a staff, you must kill a powerful spirit beast with the ''instant move'' ability. The stronger the staff, the better the effect.


    After killing, collect spirit beast''s soul, and then master blacksmith makes staff and infuses soul.


    But a spirit beast, especially a powerful spirit beast, generally has several abilities. In the injection, you may want to "move in an instant" and finally get "firebombs". Of course, if you are lucky, you can get both or several abilities.Like the wand that a regular wizard can improve his own strength, the spirit of the spirit beast needed is at least the spirit beast with the same strength.


    It is this world that the production of Dharma sticks is extremely troublesome, and the materials are rare, which makes the production of Dharma sticks in this world very difficult, while the number of blacksmith masters is rare, which also makes good Dharma sticks rare.


    In addition to the staff, no other equipment can inject the effect of increasing the level of magic, and the means of enhancing the strength of the world is very single.


    The dark world is totally different. A full-fledged wizard can only be regarded as mediocre in strength. Only powerful equipment can enhance his strength to kill powerful hell creatures, which is produced by the cruel environment of the dark world and the suppression of the heaven hell.

 Chapter 975

    After passing hundreds of magic towers, Abel saw the change of land type. There are already hills here, and there are higher mountains in the distance.


    And he also found that the stones on the ground were no longer ordinary stones, but iron ore when he stopped with the interval of "instant movement".


    As a master blacksmith, he can see the quality of these iron ores at a glance. The quality of these iron ores is extremely high. Almost only the best iron ores can produce this kind of quality iron ores.


    And here, these iron ores can be seen everywhere, just like ordinary gravel on the ground.


    As he continued to move forward to the hills, he found out what kind of hills they were. This is a mine, with all the ores and the most pure iron ore under its feet.


    The speed of Hal''s Rule Wizard''s "instant movement" is very fast, which makes Abel curious, but he can''t get the answer.


    After passing through the hill, the wizard of Hal rule is passing to a mountain.


    Frankenstein followed Abel closely. Abel had seen a castle on the mountain. As he got closer and closer, he found that the castle was made of steel. It was a real steel castle.


    But think of the high-quality iron ore that can be seen almost everywhere, this castle made of steel is nothing!


    It is estimated that it is more convenient to use steel to make a castle here than to use stones to make a castle. Of course, this castle should be the hand brush of dwarves, and Abel is familiar with its style.


    Just near the steel castle, a scanning wave swept over him, as if recognizing their identity. A figure appeared on the wall.


    "Hal, you''re here. Why don''t you go to teleport array?" It was a middle-aged wizard in a robe. He said to Hal''s Rule Wizard with a smile and bowed to Abel: "is this master Bennett? Welcome to the battle castle of lightning first! "


    "David Rules Wizard, Hello!" Hal''s Rule Wizard was very respectful. He bowed and said, "master Bennett, this is David''s Rule Wizard!" he said to Abel


    "David Rules Wizard, excuse me!" Abel bowed in response.


    Although the wizard of David''s rule is very friendly, Abel obviously feels that the wizard of David''s rule has terrible blood gas, and seems to be full of killing intention. But he also knows that the killing intention is not aimed at him. The wizard of David''s rule should have just gone through a killing.


    "Let''s go ahead of the castle!" David Rule Wizard made a salute with a smile.


    Frankenstein takes Abel to perform "instant movement", as if through a membrane, through the array shield, and follows two regular wizards into the main hall of the castle.


    In the main hall of the castle, there were already three regular wizards waiting there. Abel was very surprised to see this situation. Even though he knew in advance that there were regular wizards in the front-line battlefield, he did not expect that there would be so many regular wizards.


    Three of them in the hall, plus one of them, and the one who is in the rotation to transmit the Dharma array, are five regular wizards.


    After Abel and the regular wizard in the hall met each other, they sat around the long table, and a senior Wizard of up to 20 levels brought drinks.


    Abel was also a little surprised at why senior Wizards of level 20 were used to do these things. You should know that senior Wizards of level 20 are powerful in other places.


    "Master Bennett, this is the garrison of our lightning team in the front-line battlefield. Our task is to guard the fort and ensure the safety of the mountain and the surrounding tens of miles!" David rules the wizard explains with a smile.


    When I came here, Hal Rule Wizard seldom spoke. It seems that David Rule Wizard has a very high status here.


    "David Rules Wizard, I found that there are so many minerals here. How can there be so many minerals here?" Abel was very curious about the battlefield and asked aloud.


    "Master Bennet, everyone who comes here for the first time will ask!" David Rule Wizard laughed and said, pointing to the sky, and then said: "originally there was a space crack in the sky here. It was from this space crack that the demons came to our world. At the same time, the strange power of space also produced countless minerals in this area!"


    "Then is this fort guarding these mines?" Abel then asked.


    "No, our fortress is not guarding the iron vein, but the magic vein and the secret silver vein!" David replied the wizard.


    The magic stone vein needless to say, whether it''s the array or various puppet mechanisms, or cultivation needs the support of magic stone. It can be said that the whole central continent is supported by magic stone.


    Secret silver is a rare precious metal material. Its excellent magic conduction property makes it widely used in almost all magic items and arrays.


    "What a godsend this is!" Abel heard that there were two important veins in the tens of miles, and he could not help exclaiming.


    "Master Bennet, this is the place of the curse!" David Rule Wizard shook his head and said in a deep voice."David rules wizards. Why?" Abel asked, not knowing why.


    "As you can see, the minimum requirement for permanent witches here is level 20 senior witches. Those below this level can only come here by chance to complete simple tasks. They are not qualified to be stationed in this fort!


    Every once in a while, the evil kingdom will send out a terrible wave force. Only level 20 professionals can guarantee their own safety under the wave force! " David answered the wizard in a deep voice.


    "Is this wave power from an alien demon?" Abel then asked.


    He knew nothing about the battlefield, and he could only ask David''s Rule Wizard, a rule wizard who had been stationed for many years.


    "It should be true that the power of daily fluctuation is nothing. Every few years, there will be a slightly greater power of fluctuation. If there is no doomsday defense wall to resist it, even the second-line battlefield will be endangered. Every hundreds of thousands of years or so, there will be a particularly violent power of fluctuation, which will directly pass through the wall before the sun and reach our world "!" David rules the wizard patiently explains.


    When Abe heard this explanation, he immediately thought of the food crisis of the Holy Land in the previous years!


    "David Rule Wizard, has the power of violent fluctuation just broken out the other day?" Thinking of it, he asked.


    "Master Bennett, yes, the power of that wave has not yet returned to normal in the food supply of the central continent!" David Rule Wizard nodded and said.


    "It''s not just the central continent, it''s also my subcontinent hometown, where wars happen frequently because of the influence of the power of fluctuation!" Abel exclaimed.


    "Master Bennett, can you disclose the strength of your contract Rule Wizard? In the next war, we should arrange our forces reasonably! " David''s regular wizard glanced at Frankenstein, who was standing silently, and then asked Abel.


    "Of course, Frankenstein is a twenty-one level freezing system Rule Wizard. The actual combat power should be higher!" Abel said with a smile.


    In fact, David''s Rule Wizard wants to know Frankenstein''s strength, which can be seen through a direct mental scan. He just doesn''t want to cause Abel''s misunderstanding, so he asks.


    "Master Bennett, I don''t know how you can improve the strength of Frankenstein Rule Wizard. I feel that his strength is far beyond level 21!" David Rule Wizard shook his head and said.


    Although he can''t use mental scanning, he only relies on his perception when facing Frankenstein, and can know that Frankenstein and his strength are not much different.


    "I have said that Frankenstein''s actual combat power will exceed level 21!" Abel certainly won''t say about the bonus of equipment. Four pieces of equipment have been increased by seven levels and all spell levels. It will make the whole world crazy.


    He also only dare to use these equipment on his absolutely reassuring contractual objects. He will not disclose the language of runes before he really reaches the point where he can be fearless of anyone.


    In this world, the study of runes is very low, almost all of them are directly applying the effect of runes themselves. Although after countless years of research, many places have been able to enlarge the effect of runes themselves many times, but the incompleteness of natural rune system, coupled with the disconnection of Rune inheritance, makes the world still in the primary stage of mastering runes.


    At least until the runic stone is studied, there will be no runic weapons in the world.


    "Hal, you''re taking master Bennett around. After lunch, we''re all going to work, except for the left behind wizard!" David Rule Wizard nodded, turned and said to Hal Rule Wizard. Then he bowed to Abel and said, "we have some more things to prepare. Look around first!"


    Saying that David Rule Wizard and three other rule wizards left the hall, leaving only Abel and Hal Rule Wizard.


    "Master Bennet, there are many rules and wizards in our lightning department!" Hal Rule Wizard saw David Rule Wizard leave, and he said to Abel with a smile.


    "How many rule wizards should be strong?" Abel''s actual rank is to become a regular wizard. He feels that the four regular wizards are extremely powerful.


    "David''s rule wizards are level 23 rule wizards. I heard that he will be promoted to level 24 soon. The other three rule wizards are level 22 rule wizards." Hal Rule Wizard didn''t mean to hide it, he replied directly.


    After becoming the Rule Wizard of the lightning system, we can understand why the Rule Wizard of the lightning system will be more powerful, because originally the power of paralysis is the main force, and the lethality is not a strong lightning spell, because the strengthening of "controlling lightning" has reached the same terrible degree of paralysis and lethality.


    The power of the damage is closely related to the level of "dominating lightning" and the mastery of the rules of lightning by the wizard.


    From the initial promotion to the Rule Wizard of the lightning department, the first level of "dominate lightning" can increase the power of all Lightning spells by 50%, and then the power of Lightning spells will increase by 12% for each level of "dominate lightning".Each level of the regular wizard is divided into four stages: the first level, the middle level, the high level and the top level, which respectively correspond to the four levels of "dominating lightning". When the "dominating lightning" becomes the five levels, it naturally becomes the level 22 regular wizard.


    "Lightning is so powerful!" Abel could not help sighing.


    As far as he knows, almost all the regular wizards he sees in the central mainland are level 21 regular wizards, but when he enters the front-line battlefield, he sees fewer level 21 regular wizards.


    "The strength of our lightning one department has been greatly increased because of your participation. There are six lightning rule wizards including me, plus Frankenstein rule wizards, plus your dragon Druid, and your contract beast bimon, almost equal to nine rule wizards!" Hal Rule Wizard thought of the strength of this time, some excited, this time maybe because of Abel''s participation, let lightning series get more harvest.


    "It''s a pity that my" dragon change "has a time limit, and can''t fight for a long time. And after every change, it has a long time skill cooling!" Abel said humbly.


    "Master Bennet, I''ll show you the vein!" Hal Rule Wizard laughed. He knew that Abel had beaten four crazy knights to escape after he became a dragon. At this time, he thought of David Rule Wizard''s order and said with a smile.


    After leaving the battle castle of Blitzkrieg I, the wizard of Hal''s rule added "energy shield" and "Ice Armor" to his body.


    "Master Bennett, it doesn''t matter that we just used" instant movement "when we came here, and didn''t stop in the middle. Now that we are going to the mine, we need to pay attention to our own safety, so you will summon all the fighting forces to protect your safety!" Hal rules the wizard says to Abe.


    When Abel heard the words of Hal''s Rule Wizard, his magic pattern flashed, and a "hurricane armor" appeared on his body. Then he called out "grizzly bear" and "bimon beast doff", and thought about calling out five "immortal crows".


    This kind of place "immortal crow" is easier to find enemies in the distance, and can better remind him.


    Frankenstein saw Abel use defense array on his body, and his fighting instinct made him start to use defense magic on his body.


    It''s still Hal''s Rule Wizard in front, Frankenstein with Abel and grizzly bear behind, Frankenstein''s spiritual power wrapped in the "immortal crow", driving five "immortal crows" to move together "instantaneously", and doffer himself uses "transmission" to follow.


    Looking from a distance, Abel was traveling alone, as if he had brought an army.


    Hal Rule Wizard also envies Abel''s contractual goods. You should know that when they reach their level, even if they had contractual goods before, they have no effect now.

 Chapter 976

    A powerful creature with the same strength as a regular wizard, not to mention a small number, has a low probability of being contracted to the extent that it is almost impossible to be contracted.


    And to cultivate a contract thing and make it evolve into a regular wizard with the same existence, the resources needed are many times more than to make a wizard grow into a regular wizard, and the possibility is also very low.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for a regular wizard to have a contractual object that can help him.


    And Abel''s behemoth and Frankenstein''s rule sorcerer are both stronger than Abel himself.


    Of course, this is what Hal''s Rule Wizard thinks. The strength of long Druid is explosive and can''t last long. He doesn''t know whether Abel is also a rule wizard or a Rule Wizard of lightning and ice.


    "Master Bennett, the magic stone vein is ahead!" Hal rules the wizard stops and points to a cave in front of him.


    "Hal Rule Wizard, didn''t he send the array of Dharma to the cave?" Abel looked at the distance from Warburg to the mine and asked.


    Abel looked at the open space among the trees on the mountain. There was an excavated hole in the open space. It was about five miles away from the war fort. If there was a short distance transmission array in the mine hole, it would be more convenient.


    "This place is often attacked by evil knights. The transmission array is easy to be destroyed. I''ll show you it!" Hal Rule Wizard said "move in an instant", and he had come to the hole of the mine.


    Abel left doffer and grizzly at the entrance of the cave, and Frankenstein took him with him beside Hal''s Rule Wizard.


    In the cave, there was a sound of excavation. Then Abel saw a puppet busy digging the magic stone mine.


    It was a great surprise to him that all the mining here was carried out with puppets.


    "There is a spirit in the war castle, and there is a special array to expand the control of the spirit to ten li. These mining puppets are controlled by the spirit!" Hal Rules Wizard introduces with a smile.


    Abel nodded. There are a lot of mineral resources here. As long as they are processed by dwarves, these puppets who don''t need independent wisdom can have as many as they want.


    He saw a piece of magic stone falling on the ground, which was useless waste in the process of excavation, but from this piece of magic stone, he could know that it was a diamond vein.


    In the second tier battlefield, he knew that diamond, a magic stone, is a very important resource for paladins. The diamond vein in the first tier battlefield is probably the most concerned by paladins.


    It''s no wonder that this place needs the most powerful lightning force. He almost immediately understood the reason why lightning force is stationed here.


    "As you can see, this is the most needed mineral vein for an evil knight. All the magic stones mined will be directly sent to the doomsday defense wall through the transmission array in the battle castle, and become the energy reserve of the doomsday defense wall!" Hal rules the wizard points to the debris on the ground.


    "Hal Rule Wizard, will this mine be finished? Once the mining is completed, will the site be changed? " Abel asked again.


    "Master Bennett, it''s very strange here. Although the cave here has been mined for thousands of years, with the mining speed of these 20 mining puppets, the magic stone in this vein has hardly been reduced!" Hal Rule Wizard shook his head and said.


    "Hal Rule Wizard, shouldn''t be. If the mineral vein here would be so rich, then the magic stone in the central continent would have been flooded long ago!" Abel asked strangely.


    It should be known that this kind of vein has been mined almost all the time, and its quantity must be considerable. According to the observation of Abel in the central continent, the value of magic stone in the central continent is almost the same as that in the holy continent, which shows that it is not affected by the influx of a large number of magic stones.


    "Master Bennett, no magic stone from the front-line battlefield will flow into the central continent. All magic stones mined here can only be used to supply the doomsday defense wall. This is a mandatory rule of the wizard guild. Everyone should abide by it!" Hal Rules Wizard explains.


    After discovering a large number of minerals that appear almost at the same time with the evil country, the sorcerer guild began to fight wildly for resources with the evil country. The sorcerer guild believed that the minerals here appeared to deal with the evil country, and they need to be used to deal with the evil country.


    Because of its length, the doomsday defense wall needs almost endless resources, and countless minerals are all put into it, and the most missing one is magic stone.


    The sorcerer guild didn''t want to affect the professional cultivation of the whole central continent. It didn''t transfer the magic stone of the central continent into the doomsday defense wall. How could it flow the resources of the front-line battlefield into the central continent.


    You should know that the doomsday defense wall is like a black hole that will swallow discontent forever, absorbing a large amount of resources.


    "Hal GUI wizard, I heard that the stone giant can mine the vein at a high speed. If someone uses the stone giant to mine here, will it be faster?" Abel thought of Johnson and Jason. He wanted to test the voice of Hal''s Rule Wizard to the stone giant and asked aloud."Master Bennet, have you heard of the stone giant? The stone giant has the ability to mine the vein at a high speed. However, after hundreds of thousands of years of mining, the vein in the front-line battlefield has formed a most stable mining mode. For example, with the mining speed of 20 puppets, the mine vein can continuously generate new magic stones, just like never drying up! " Hal Rules Wizard explains.


    "Why not go all out and finish the mining?" Abel asked strangely.


    "The reason is very simple. Once this vein is mined out, a new vein will be generated in another place. This place is random. The sorcerer guild has tried to fully mine before, and finally the new vein appears near the evil country, which makes the sorcerer guild lose a vein, but adds a vein to the evil country!" Hal Rule Wizard shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "What a magical place!" Abel could not help but lament that he also stopped the idea of when to secretly release Johnson and Jason and speed up to dig some magic stones.


    Hal Rule Wizard suddenly stretched out his hand to the mining puppet. In a white light, there were 20 top magic stones in his hand. He threw 20 top magic stones to Abe.


    "This is?" Abe asked, taking over the top magic stone thrown by Hal''s Rule Wizard.


    "When entering the front-line battlefield for the first time, you can bring back some souvenirs, usually some magic stones dug up that day!" Hal rules the wizard said with a smile.


    "Twenty top magic stones can be produced here every day?" Abel looked at the top magic stone in his hand and asked with a start.


    "Master Bennett, how could this be possible? But as a result of the discovery of a concentration of top-level magic stones a few days ago, the wizard under the rule of David knows that you are coming soon, so the spirit has not been mining. This morning, the spirit manipulated the mining puppet to start mining!" Hal Rules Wizard said with a funny smile.


    It''s really a matter of policy and strategy. Although Abel doesn''t need the top magic stone, he knows that it''s the good intention of the lightning system. In other places, the top magic stone is also very rare.


    Only in the mine vein of the front-line battlefield can top magic stones appear from time to time. Unfortunately, these top magic stones will enter the doomsday defense wall and become energy reserves to deal with the doomsday war.


    "Thank you!" Abel collected 20 top magic stones, which was their intention anyway.


    It''s no wonder that David''s Rule Wizard and Hal''s Rule Wizard asked him to come to visit the cave. They had prepared gifts for him.


    From the magic stone mine, Abe and Hal Rule Wizard visited the secret silver mine again. After seeing the secret silver produced in the secret silver mine, he finally knew where the raw materials of the mechanism and the array on the doomsday defense wall came from.


    The first time he saw the doomsday defense wall, he was shocked by the majestic momentum. At the same time, he felt that the material cost was too much, and that no amount of resources in the central continent could fill the hole.


    When he just looked at the magic stone mine, he didn''t feel much because he had too many magic stones. But when we see that secret silver can be produced in batches, and keep hundreds of thousands of uninterrupted supply.


    Perhaps it is this strange first battlefield that will allow the central continent to build such super defense facilities as the doomsday defense wall.


    Although he only visited two mines, he had a clearer understanding of the richness of the first battlefield, and also knew why the sorcerer guild thought of seizing the resources controlled by the evil country immediately after hearing about the great loss of the evil country.


    These resources are just like a cornucopia. As long as you have them, you can extract unlimited resources from them.


    When I returned to Warburg, it was lunchtime. All the witches in the whole Warburg were waiting for them in the restaurant.


    "Hal, it''s a little late for you to come back with master Bennet. If it wasn''t for a spirit to tell us nothing happened, I would go out to find you!" David Rule Wizard is slightly responsible for Hal Rule Wizard.


    "David Rule Wizard, I''m so curious about this place. I asked Hal Rule Wizard to show me more places. It''s too late. It''s rude!" Abel apologized.


    "Master Bennet, you are very kind. Please take your seat!" David Rule Wizard quickly replied.


    The position he left for Abel was the first position on the right, the absolute dominant position.


    Abel was just about to be polite. He saw that the wizard made a hand salute according to David''s rules. He didn''t say anything more. He was a guest. Just sit down at the host''s invitation.


    At this time, he was free to check the first series of Wizards of lightning. In addition to a few regular wizards, there were also 15 senior Wizards of grade 20.


    Fortunately, the restaurant is big enough and the long wooden table is long enough for all the wizards to sit down.


    "Master Bennet, does Frankenstein rule that wizards don''t sit in?" David''s Rule Wizard looked at Frankenstein, who was still standing behind Abe, and asked him.


    "David rules wizards. Frankenstein doesn''t have to eat!" Abel explained.


    Frankenstein''s predecessor, the Mullen Rule Wizard, became a puppet behind him, and has been transformed into using energy instead of food. Of course, from time to time, some energy potions like "hunger elixir" need to be supplemented to provide energy for the brain.Frankenstein accepted all the magic of the Mullen Rule Wizard. Because of the more thorough integration of himself and the puppet, he does not need "hunger elixir" now. As long as the power in his body does not disappear, he will not need to add energy.


    It can be said that now he is the ultimate goal of many rule wizards who want to prolong their life by special means. He is the body they most want to have.


    Frankenstein now uses the "full rejuvenation potion" to fully integrate it with the puppet, so long as the puppet is not destroyed, he will not die.


    David''s regular wizard''s eyes flickered. He guessed that Frankenstein was a regular wizard who used special means to prolong his life from Frankenstein''s tight package and the situation that he didn''t need to eat.


    Only such a Rule Wizard can rely on the most powerful medicine master in the central continent to improve his body in the helpless situation. The price is, of course, to become a contract of master Bennett now.


    Of course, David''s Rule Wizard''s guess is not unreasonable, part of it is true, but he never thought that this Rule Wizard is the Marlon rule wizard who was searched by lightning.


    Since the Rule Wizard became a puppet, there was no real appearance in front of the Rule Wizard. At that time, the Rule Wizard of Mullen was afraid to communicate with any rule wizard because of the problem of body integration.


    This also makes the true appearance of the wizard of the Mullen rule, no one can recognize it, and the soul that Frankenstein regenerates now changes the breath of the body.


    It can be said that the sorcerer of the Mullen rule has completely disappeared in this world. Even if Frankenstein took off his hood at this time, no one would recognize him.


    "Today we welcome master Bennett, a friend of our lightning family, to help us. He will take his deeds with us!" David rules the wizard to pick up a glass of red wine and say loudly.


    "David Rules Wizard, everyone, I am a master of potions, please protect me more in the battle!" Abel said with a smile. He had a glass of juice in his hand.


    From a glass of juice prepared by Zhan Bao for him, we can see that lightning I attached great importance to him and paid attention to the details of his living habits.


    All the magicians of the first series of lightning looked at Abel with a grateful eye, because they were all the beneficiaries of "light healing potion". There were many battles in the front-line battlefield, and it was common for them to fight with the paladins and get hurt.


    There are several wizards here who are able to avoid death because of the light healing potion.


    Of course, it is because of the "light healing potion", so that these lightning fighting crazy people can fight more crazily, which also greatly increases the chance of injury and danger in the battle.

 Chapter 977

    At the end of lunch, 15 level 20 senior wizards and digital rule wizards arrived at the transmission array, leaving only one rule wizard in the battle fort.


    It''s impossible to sneak attack in the next fighting evil country. Even if the sneak attack depends on the war castle and the left behind wizard, it can be defended for a period of time.


    "Master Bennet, the next place we will go is the assembly place, which is the front of the Sorcerer''s Guild facing the evil country!" David rules the wizard to introduce Abe.


    There is something special about the transmission array at the foot. The transmission array can''t connect with the front-line battlefield. Because of the doomsday defense wall, the transmission array in this front-line battlefield is another system, completely independent of the transmission array system of the sorcerer guild throughout the central continent.


    Abel listened to David''s Rule Wizard''s introduction, and he had questions in his heart. But at this time, the teleportation array had been activated. He teleported away with the Wizards of lightning.


    When he felt the end of the teleportation, he saw a castle in front of him.


    This castle is different from any castle he has seen before, because the whole castle is made up of various precious metals and countless patterns of the array.


    He and the Wizards of lightning are standing on a platform of the castle. It''s the afternoon when the sun shines directly on the castle, shining it like a jewel.


    Abel looked at his feet. At his feet, he was stepping on the metal made of secret silver and refined gold. The energy channels thick as children''s arms were densely distributed on the ground.


    At this time, he could not say how he felt to see the castle. In terms of the height of the castle, the resources consumed by such a castle were unimaginable.


    "This is the roaring castle, which has never been recorded in any records of the central continent. It is the strongest castle in the world built by human, elves, dwarfs, orcs and other races, or it is a magic tower, a magic tower built in the way of a castle!" David Rules Wizard proudly introduces to Abel.


    But Abel''s eyes at this time were shocked by the farther sky. If the roaring Castle surprised him, the image in the far sky made him have a strong shock.


    In the distant sky, a pair of huge white wings are suspended in the air, bending down as if to protect the bottom.


    "There is the kingdom of evil, and the feather is the magic to protect the kingdom of evil. It is formed by the demon outside the sky breaking the feather behind it. Up to now, we can''t break it, let alone enter the kingdom of evil!" David Rule Wizard saw Abel''s eyes, said in a deep voice.


    "What kind of power is needed to cast such magic!" Abel exclaimed.


    The huge white wing can be seen clearly in every feather in the air and the fine lines on the feather, just like the real feather wing.


    At this time, Abel''s pineal gland in the center of his eyebrows, "Crystal Angel Statue" was activated as if, in his pineal gland, it emitted a pure white light, as if to break away from his shackles.


    But it''s not Abel who suppresses the Crystal Angel Statue, but the fragments of the world''s stones. Now we have collected three fragments of the world''s stones, which are far more powerful than the original.


    "Crystal Angel Statue" just had a change, was "the stone fragments of the world" forced to suppress.


    Abel had a feeling that this "Crystal Angel Statue" seemed to have an eager idea for the wings in the sky.


    But here, no matter whether he is surrounded by powerful warfighters or the opposite is where the evil country lies, he is afraid and impossible to reveal the Crystal Angel Statue here.


    In his trance, the roaring Fort they were in began to emit red light, and a large amount of energy began to flow in those thick energy channels, which was transmitted to the top of the roaring fort.


    "Master Bennett, you will see the strongest magic in the whole central continent!" David Rule Wizard also saw the surge of energy, he turned to Abe and said with a smile.


    In Abel''s perception, the roaring Castle seems to be a huge magic object, in which the energy is constantly transforming, especially the top part of the peak of the roaring castle.


    There''s a huge wave of energy going on here, and the most powerful spell that David''s Rule Wizard says is going to be activated.


    At the top of the pointed castle, there was a red light flashing. Then a magic pattern appeared at the top. Abel knew the magic pattern, which was the high-level fire magic ''meteorite'' magic pattern.


    Is building such a huge castle, or magic tower, to inspire such magic?


    Abel was doubted, but he also saw the difference between this "meteorite" magic pattern and the ordinary "meteorite" magic pattern. The "meteorite" magic pattern is too large. In his estimation, the "meteorite" magic pattern is almost 10 meters in diameter.


    As a regular wizard, he naturally knows that it''s easy to shrink the pattern of a spell, but it''s very difficult to enlarge it. The energy supply involved in this is growing exponentially.It can only be realized in theory to enlarge the pattern of magic to increase the power of magic. A normal wizard, even a regular wizard, wants to enlarge the drawing when drawing the pattern of magic, not to mention whether the mental power consumed and the magic can be consumed, but only the drawing speed can not be used in actual combat.


    Only the magic tower can achieve the expansion of the magic pattern, but there is a limit. Generally, the magic pattern of about two meters is the ultimate that the extremely powerful magic tower can achieve.


    And this roaring castle just like a monster has made the 10 meter diameter spell pattern of high-level magic "meteorite". How much energy does it cost!


    At this time, Abel figured out why some energy channels on the ground have children''s arms thick and thin, while most magic towers are as thin as hair.


    The fire red energy flows into the magic pattern, a horrible magic breath comes from the "meteorite" magic pattern, and then a spiritual force intervenes to activate the "meteorite" magic pattern.


    The "meteorite" magic pattern sends a thick red light to the sky. After waiting for a minute, Abel senses that a huge meteorite like a hill in the sky is falling towards the wings in the distance.


    With the sound of "boom", Abel felt the slight vibration of the castle from such a distance, but the wing was hard to bear this super large "meteorite" magic, but it still hung in the air as if nothing had happened.


    Only because the flame of the "meteorite" burst from the wings and was blocked by a transparent light wall.


    "Is this still a meteorite spell?" Abel was shocked by the power, he murmured.


    Of course, he was also surprised by the defense of the wings. It can be said that if this "meteorite" spell falls on the behemoth doffer or Johnson, only one of them will be directly smashed.


    We need to know that a "meteorite" like a hill, without mentioning the fire element attack, is the huge impact force, and can also directly flatten an area.


    "Master Bennet, this is the roar castle, the roar of our central continent to the evil kingdom!" David said to the wizard in a deep voice.


    For this roaring castle, countless professionals forcibly occupied this area only two miles away from the evil country. After paying countless lives, they built the roaring castle.


    The task of roaring castle is to convert a large number of magic stones into the most violent spell attack to consume the energy of the wings.


    According to the analysis of the strong, no matter what kind of magic the wing uses, its own energy is also limited. As long as the attack continues, its energy can be consumed completely.


    This is also the original intention of building the roaring fort. Now the roaring fort has become the front line of the battlefield in the central continent. It will be attacked at any time here. The evil country is always thinking of destroying the roaring fort.


    Abel will not say that the technology of the world is inferior to that of the dark world. Although the dark world is completely ahead of the world in many aspects, such as equipment system and medicine system, the world also has its own advantages.


    Because of the existence of elves and dwarves, the construction level of magic tower in this world is much better than that of the dark world in the period of dilapidation.


    Of course, this is also because Abel only saw the buildings in the dark world during its dilapidated period, and those really powerful magic towers have become ruins.


    "How often can this roaring Castle be charged?" Abel looked at the growling castle which had calmed down and asked the wizard of David''s rules curiously.


    "It will take 12 hours to recover before a second attack. This is the fastest time!" David Rule Wizard is also very helpless to say.


    Abel already has some understanding in his mind, even though this spell not only consumes energy, but also causes some damage to the array inside the castle. All of these need to be repaired before the second attack.


    Thinking of this, he thought of his own "magic stone cannon". If he didn''t learn to draw "33 Zod Sade", he could make an indestructible attribute that can support "magic stone cannon" for several seconds, then his "magic stone cannon" would damage a "magic stone cannon" every time he attacked.


    To have a strong attack power, you need to pay more. In order to build this roaring castle, it is estimated that there are a number of array masters and blacksmiths working overtime to make the necessary accessories every day.


    If there is no special environment and almost endless resource supply here, this powerful magic tower of terror can not exist in reality.


    "Master Bennet, let''s go into the castle. Now the others are waiting!" David rules the wizard looked at the sky and said to Abe.


    "Please!" Abel nodded.


    When entering the castle, there is no wizard using "instant movement". There are short-range transmission arrays everywhere in the castle. These short-range transmission arrays are controlled by the spirit. Unless there is a problem with the spirit, no one can break into them.


    "David rules wizards, you can count!" "Master Bennett, welcome!" he said with a smileAbel bowed and saluted. At this time, he saw all the people in the hall of the roaring castle. There was no combat power below a regular wizard. The 15 senior Wizards of the lightning series didn''t transmit it here.


    There are nearly 80 regular wizards in the whole hall, and nearly 50 grand priests, barbarians, Berserkers and grand Druids.


    Abel has been in the central continent for such a long time, and the power of the Rule Wizard has always been extremely mysterious. But as soon as he entered the front-line battlefield, he found that the most powerful part of the whole central continent was basically in the front-line battlefield.


    There are not many big Druids here, only 16. They all show their friendship to Abel, who is also an elf.


    The breath in the body of these great Druids is more powerful than the eight great Druids in the Imperial City, and so are the other professionals in the whole hall. They are basically strong professionals above level 21.


    It seems that there are some agreements in the central mainland. The strong at or above level 21 are always guarding the front-line battlefield.


    And Abel also found that, in addition to the Rule Wizard, other professionals are not in the same team.


    Just like the sixteen great Druids, according to their positions, we can see that they belong to four different battle formations, and the main body of the Corps is the Rule Wizard.


    Just as David''s Rule Wizard discussed matters with several other team leaders, Hal''s rule wizard had come to Abel''s side.


    "Master Bennett, you can see that in addition to our team of lightning I, other wizard organizations have other professionals to help. Our team of lightning I has always been aiming at fast forward and fast backward, so few other professionals join in!" Hal rules the wizard said with a smile.


    In fact, Abel also found that there are eleven battle formations here. In addition to the lightning group, other sorcerer groups have the help of grand sacrifice, grand druid or Berserker.


    "Hal Rules Wizard, I won''t give you any trouble, will I?" Abel knew that he could not use the ability of the Rule Wizard, and although the battle power of the great Druid had been mended recently, it was not as powerful as the Rule Wizard itself, so he did not want to disrupt the tactics of the lightning series.


    "Master Bennett, this time is different. This time''s action is to tackle the difficulties. Your role is very important. In fact, we need more other professionals to join the lightning team." Hal Rules Wizard explained with a smile.


    He explained it to Abel in order to dispel his doubts, because it can be seen that there is no other professional in lightning.


    Abel smiled. At this time, he saw many strong people around him looking at him, but he didn''t come forward to talk to him for any reason.


    And in the whole hall, the position of each team is clear, it seems that all the strong are very regular here!

 Chapter 978

    "Hal, your task is to follow master Bennett and protect his safety!" David''s Rule Wizard was back in the group, he said solemnly.


    "David rules wizards. What''s our mission?" Asked Noah, a regular wizard in the first group of lightning.


    "Very troublesome, our goal is the third area!" David said to the wizard in a deep voice.


    "David Rules Wizard, how is this task assigned? The third area is assigned to us to let us hold back the combat power there, so that other teams can achieve the results?" Hal Rules Wizard heard that the mission target is the third area, can not help but say.


    "Well, we can carry out the combat tasks set by the wizard guild!" David Rule Wizard glared at Hal Rule Wizard and said in a deep voice.


    But Abel on one side also saw the unhappiness in David''s Rule Wizard''s heart. There are not many opportunities for such a large-scale battle, usually small-scale battles.


    Although the Warburg of the lightning like system guards two main ore veins, there are still some less important ones farther away. Although there is no guard there, no matter on the mainland or in the evil country, they will be mined as soon as they have a chance.


    In those places, it''s normal for the two sides to meet, but each time it''s a small-scale encounter, and the casualties and results are not big.


    There are not many opportunities to attack the important resources to protect, because after so many years of reinforcement, the defense of both sides to the important resources has been very strong.


    And once an important resource is attacked, there will be other resource points to assist it, plus the reserve team will also come to help, which makes attacking important resource points almost have no results.


    But this time it''s not the same. This time it''s the unified action of the sorcerer guild, which has mobilized so many forces, and the reserve forces of the evil country have also been affected, which makes it possible to attack important resource points.


    But to assign a third sector to lightning one is to let lightning one become a spectator.


    "Is there anything special in the third district?" Abel was not familiar with the battlefield. He asked Hal''s Rule Wizard in a low voice.


    "There are three mines in the third area, magic stone mine, fine gold mine and Amethyst mine. There are two thousand evil knights in a battle formation, five crazy knights and a battle castle. It''s almost impossible to attack them head-on!" Hal Rules Wizard helpless explanation.


    Pure gold, Amethyst and magic stone are all the most important mineral veins. With so many guard forces, you can imagine how hard it is to attack such a place.


    In the front-line battlefield, different from the central mainland wizard guild alliance, the Knights of the evil country can enter the front-line battlefield as long as they are above the intermediate level. Because of the existence of the Knights'' battle array, as long as they are more than a thousand battle arrays, they can block the power of the Rule Wizard.


    In addition, after countless years of fighting with the central continent, the evil country has also absorbed many knowledge systems of the central continent. They also use a lot of resources on hand to build a solid battle fort, which is also full of various arrays.


    Each team has its own tasks. Some of them are dull and some of them are cheerful.


    The final result of this kind of battle can be obtained by many sorcerer guild points, and regular sorcerer also needs cultivation resources, which can only be obtained in the exchange system of sorcerer guild.


    Points are also very important for rule wizards, which is why they are happy and disappointed to get the task.


    "Act on plan now!" Just when the teams in the hall are still happy or disappointed, a voice rings in the hall, which makes more than 100 strong people in the hall bow to stand.


    "Yes, my Lord!" All the strong bow to answer.


    Then David Rule Wizard left the hall with several rule wizards and Abel. In the meantime, Hal rule wizard who had some opinions didn''t say a word.


    "Master Bennett, can you hide the Frankenstein Rule Wizard? Next, the wizard of Hal rules will take you to action. I think it may be necessary to hide your contractual property strength as a back-up force! " David said to Abel after the wizard left the hall.


    Although Abel didn''t know what he meant, he still took Frankenstein into the space animal ring.


    After meeting with 15 senior wizards, David determined the direction of the wizard, and all of them started the "instant movement" to start the continuous transmission.


    Twenty minutes later, David rules the wizard stops first, and then everyone stops behind him.


    Abel also saw that there was a mountain full of stones in front of him. At the top of the mountain was a castle. They were five miles away from the castle.


    "That''s our goal!" David said to the wizard in a deep voice.


    In fact, the reason why the Wizards of lightning I are disappointed is that they are assigned to the third area. As long as they appear here, the Paladins in the castle in the third area will not leave the castle.


    Their mission is here. The five mile range is enough for each other''s castle to find out their numbers and strength. And with the reputation of lightning, the other side is afraid to support other places separately.This is also the meaning of the senior level of the sorcerer guild. As long as lightning can suppress the important power of this evil country, they are more likely to seize other resources quickly.


    "Master Bennet, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you this time. There should have been a big war, but I don''t think there will be any!" Hal rules, the wizard complains softly.


    "Why, don''t we have to attack?" Abel looked at the castle in the distance. It was also a steel castle. It was almost the same as the battle Castle guarded by lightning. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Our task is not to fight, but to put pressure on the third sector so that they cannot send support!" Hal Rule Wizard shook his head and said.


    Abel''s heart was also a little disappointed. He doubted whether it was because he took part in the action of the lightning group that the wizard guild gave the lightest task to the lightning group. But he also needed to see the rules and the battle between the wizard and the paladin.


    He is also completely inexperienced in this area. He needs to know how to use the power of the Rule Wizard to fight against the Berserker knight.


    "By the way, who was the last man to speak in the roaring castle?" Abel asked, suddenly thinking of the terrible strong man in the roaring Castle who finally shut up all the rule wizards and other professionals.


    "That''s Lord Hearst, a twenty-five level regular wizard. He''s only one step away from legend!" Hal rules the wizard replied with a respectful look.


    "Hal''s Rule Wizard, you mean the legend is after level 25 Rule Wizard?" Abel has never seen the description of legend in any book, or in the inheritance. Because the Rule Wizard is the ultimate, he heard the name of legend and asked quickly.


    "Master Bennett, legend is the name for all professionals after they have passed the 25th level. Of course, at present, only the wizard legend has been heard, and other professional legends have not appeared!" Hal Rules Wizard explains.


    Although it is also a secret, the relationship between lightning and master Bennett, as well as the fact that master Bennett himself is a great Druid, will be open to the elves, including some knowledge of the great Druid.


    "How powerful is the legend?" Abel asked again, curious about the new level.


    "There is a saying called the legend of ten thousand years, that is to say, when a professional becomes a legend, he can live ten thousand years longer. If the promotion of a senior wizard to a regular wizard is a sublimation of the soul, then the promotion of a regular wizard to a legend is a sublimation of the body. No matter how the body has been transformed before, there is a chance to reshape the body at this time. This time, he can reshape the body Body will make the body perfect, no longer be eroded by magic, strength and physique will be greatly increased! " Hal rules the wizard tells Abel all the legends he knows.


    Abel thought of the transformation of himself by the sorcerer of the Mullen rule, I''m afraid that he wanted to prolong his life in this way, so as to become a legend, rebuild his body and return to the real human being.


    The rule wizards who have this idea are all the last glimmer of hope generated when their life span has been unable to support the continuous cultivation. But even the rule wizards who have developed this transformation method know that this method is just a way to prolong their life. It is almost impossible to make this body a legend.


    "Hal, don''t be distracted, be careful of the attack of the evil knight!" David Rule Wizard turned to Hal Rule Wizard said, his eyes have been dead looking at the castle on the mountain, it can be seen that he is not willing to stay here passively.


    "We are going to take out the array cards and plates. Let''s close the castle around and see if we can force out the evil knights in it!" David ordered the wizard to look back for a while.


    All 15 senior wizards activated "instant move". Abel saw that they took out a card array from the space bag, and skillfully put a card array on the ground in the continuous "instant move".


    Abel looked at the range of the mountain. If he wanted to arrange a Dharma array to close the mountain, even ordinary large-scale Dharma array could not do it.


    "Master Bennett, this is a large-scale forbidden array developed by the master of the elf array. Its effect is only to prohibit the use of the transmission array, so the scope of the large-scale forbidden array is very wide!" David rules the wizard to turn his head and explain to Abe.


    Abel nodded, and he didn''t speak, for even when David was explaining the rules to him, the wizard''s mental power was always paying attention to the castle on the mountain.


    "Just now I gave the evil knights in the castle a period of time to call for reinforcements. Now I use the array to seal and forbid the transmission of the array. They can''t even contact. If they just get reinforcements, they will come out of the castle to attack us. At that time, master Bennett, the two contracts you hid will give us a good chance to win Yes! " David rules the wizard and goes on.


    Abel only then understood the idea of David''s Rule Wizard. He was not ready to give the third area pressure in the beginning, but to think about how to attack.


    This is the lightning system that he knows, and the lightning system that directly attacks when there is no agreement.


    Fifteen senior wizards are very fast. This large-scale forbidden array composed of 180 array cards has been quickly arranged around the mountain. Then a regular wizard took out the array disk, took out five top magic stones and put them in it, and then activated the large-scale forbidden array with mental power.Abel immediately felt a strange energy spreading around, enveloping the whole area.


    This energy has a certain impact on space, but it can''t affect the wizard''s'' instantaneous movement ''. However, it plays a role of confinement in transmitting the force of the array. In the end, the wizard''s'' instantaneous movement'' is more of a lightning energy application.


    David Rule Wizard is not idle at this time. He takes out a pile of cards in his hand. This time, he does not let other wizards operate. He quickly arranges them on the ground.


    Abel saw that the materials of these array cards were made of precious and incomparable materials. Even though they were rare in the central continent, there were two sets of them in succession here.


    He didn''t do much research on the array, but based on his memory, he generally remembered that the array he had seen was a scanning array.


    But the material of this scanning array is too high-grade, so the effect of this scanning array is far superior to that of ordinary scanning array.


    "Master Bennett, this is a set of remote detection array exchanged from the wizard guild. As long as the opponent does not have the concealed equipment of artifact level, then I can clearly know the strength of the castle!" David rules the wizard as he arranges.


    It can be seen that he is absolutely prepared for this action.


    If this is not the third area, and the paladins'' defense is really tight, it is not a problem to take a resource point with these means and a full strike.


    David''s rule is more rigorous than Abel''s thought, because they are wizards with lightning talent, so the "instant movement" speed itself is faster than ordinary wizards, and the third zone is closer to the roaring fort, so he has been calculating the time.


    When he came here, he first led the team to five miles, showed his body shape, let the castle find them, and waited for some time, so that the castle could contact with other castles, or with the reserve forces of the evil kingdom.


    However, in general, these resource points are not easy to contact with the reserve force, because the reserve force is not always on standby, and because the reserve force of the evil country has lost a lot recently, it is most likely to contact with other castles.


    And David Rule Wizard calculated that when almost other teams had reached the target resource point, he began to arrange to cut off the castle''s contact with the outside world, which made the Paladins in the castle think that only this team of wizard team was ready to attack them, and more likely to gather some support when the final array was deployed.


    Once there is support, on the one hand, it will reduce the pressure of other teams, on the other hand, it can also give the paladins who are not fighting in the castle a chance to fight.

 Chapter 979

    In the castle of the mountain, a crazy letter knight is looking at the five regular wizards and fifteen senior wizards under the mountain, as well as the professional who is obviously led by the regular wizard to "move in an instant". His eyes are shining with warmth.


    At this time, there are enough three crazy letter Knights around him. This is the three crazy letter knights and Eight Crazy letter knights who came to help just before the activation of the large-scale confinement array. They are enough to sweep the regular wizards and senior wizards below.


    The security of the castle, with the protection of two thousand paladins and defense array, is not easy to break in a short time, and the time is enough for them to turn around.


    Of course, he has absolute confidence that the five regular wizards, even the five regular Wizards of the lightning series, under the suppression of the eight crazy belief Knights by the advantage of quantity, have no ability to do any harm to the castle at all.


    As for the fifteen senior wizards and the other professionals, they were not in his eyes at all.


    With the same smile on the face of this crazy letter knight is the wizard of David rule, because he has found three more crazy letter Knights through remote exploration of the array, it seems that they really attracted the help of each other.


    And this number is just what they can cope with. Only when they can lead the crazy Knight out, can they hope to threaten the castle.


    Now this opportunity has been created by him. Next, it depends on the fighting situation of both sides to determine the final result. You should know that if you don''t use his previous small means to directly close the castle around, then the crazy letter knights in the castle won''t come out of the castle to fight at all.


    "Master Bennet, it seems that we won''t lose the harvest this time!" David rules the wizard says to Abel with a smile.


    He attaches great importance to Abel''s role, because only Abel''s combat power is an important variable to change the strength of both sides. Abel''s combat power is strong enough to suppress two or three crazy belief knights, so they can hope to deal with eight crazy belief knights.


    Just in the middle of the conversation, the gate of the mountain castle was opened, and eight frantic Knights came out in a small battle.


    "David Rules Wizard, we are old friends. After so many years of fighting, you and I know each other''s details. Today you brought this person to me. You look down on me!" Cried the first wild letter knight, laughing.


    Although his voice is far away, it can still be heard by the Wizards at the foot of the mountain.


    "Danton believes in Knights. You should be careful today. If I make you unable to return to the castle, you will have no face to see your evil god!" David Rule Wizard also laughed and cried, his voice exploding in the sky, toward the mountain.


    "Can you despise my God?" When Danton believed that the knight heard David''s Rule Wizard say the word "evil god", the expression on his face suddenly turned to anger, he roared.


    Then he didn''t say anything more. With a wave of his hand, the figure of the Eight Crazy Knights turned into eight virtual shadows and rushed down the mountain.


    "All the senior witches leave the battlefield, master Bennett. You can call out the Frankenstein rule witches and bimon monsters!" David ordered the wizard softly.


    Of course, the 15 senior wizards know that this kind of battle is not for them to intervene. Their task is for the middle and senior paladins. It''s a matter of rule wizards to fight with the crazy belief knights. They activate the "instant movement" and open a distance towards the distance.


    Their fighting experience is very rich. It''s a safe distance to know how far away they are from the Berserker knights, but they can''t leave too far. The regular battle between the wizard and the Berserker Knights will help their promotion to some extent.


    That''s why David rule wizards bring them here, or almost all wizard organizations do it, because after years of facts, it has been proved that senior wizards who have participated in tasks and battles in the front-line battlefield are more likely to be promoted to rule wizards.


    In the front-line battlefield, it is not often seen that there is a war between the Rule Wizard and the crazy knight. Today''s opportunity is not given up by any senior wizard.


    Abel stared at the "charge" of the eight Berserker knights. The Rule Wizard didn''t want to be too close to the mountain castle, so they all stood in place waiting for the arrival of Berserker knights.


    The distance of five li is from the peak to the bottom, so its speed is extremely fast. In Abel''s sight, the eight virtual shadows have reached a distance of kilometers from them.


    It''s a long distance for senior knights, but it''s just a time of "charge" for crazy knights.


    Abel then waved his hand, and a black hole appeared in front of him. Frankenstein appeared at his side, and then the bimont beast doff also appeared.


    They were informed by Abel about the external situation in the space beast ring. They knew that they would experience battle as soon as they came out, so they were all ready for battle directly when they came out.


    Frankenstein''s defensive spell has been used. Of course, according to Abel''s cognition, his body can''t be broken even if it doesn''t use this defensive spell.


    This is very clear to Abel, who used so many means at that time that he could not damage Frankenstein''s puppet body.It''s even more aggressive than the appearance of the Mongolian beast doff. It carries a huge iron bar and directly "transmits" it to the sky. After a big drink, it disappears in the sky and then transmits it to the top of the Eight Crazy letter knights.


    The huge iron bar smashed heavily at three of them. From this we can see how big the iron bar was. All three of them were under attack.


    The Eight Crazy believe Knights didn''t expect that any creature would dare to directly confront them. You should know that they have formed a small battle formation at this time. Although it''s not as effective as the battle formation of thousands of paladins, it''s OK to stack simple forces.


    The shields in the hands of the attacked three crazy belief Knights have been erected on their heads. They will not take the knight''s sword to connect with the Taoist''s giant stick. The giant stick is not a thing at first sight. In addition, the huge stick is so thick. Even if the knight''s sword in their hands is sharper, it will not have any impact on the giant stick.


    In fact, all people will know that this huge stick is extraordinary when they see it. No matter how good the forging technology in the world is, it''s hard to make such a huge iron stick. You need to know that if it''s cast directly without forging, it can''t be used in the battle at all.


    But in any case, eight Berserker Knights joined forces with three Berserker knights to block the attack of doffer through shield lattice. This kind of power collision can not be accepted by ordinary behemoths.


    Doff is not an ordinary behemoth. The iron bar in his hand has a special ability to backfire the attack power and reduce the impact on himself.


    This is also the reason why doff''s combat power has improved a lot after he got this huge stick. He has the ability of "transmission", the ancient pillar as a weapon, and the powerful defense of Bimeng giant beast itself, which makes it completely free from attack.


    In the sound of "Dang", doff''s body paused in the air, then rebounded to the sky and flew out.


    And three of the Eight Crazy letter knights who had a direct match with doffer made their body shorter suddenly because the direction of force was from the bottom to the top, and their bodies fell into the ground without legs.


    At this time, David Rule Wizard has not ordered to attack, he is ready to wait for the crazy letter knight to come closer, but did not think that Abel just called out the bimon beast doffer, and started the war directly.


    In a daze, doff has already connected with the mad letter knight, which slows his response.


    He is slow, but Frankenstein is not slow. Abel''s third call is "grizzly bear". After the appearance of "grizzly bear", Frankenstein''s body disappears in place and suddenly appears on doff''s shoulder.


    Although his body is blocked by a hood and a broad robe, there are obviously other equipment in his robe and hood. When he moved "instantaneously" to doffer''s shoulder, a sword and a shield appeared in his hands at the same time.


    Frankenstein''s fire was fully open at this time. He had one hand "Snowstorm" and one hand "ice hockey ball" released to the following eight crazy letter knights.


    The reason why the Rule Wizard is the most powerful element attack profession lies in the understanding of the element rules, which makes their attacks have a bonus to spells, which makes their spells more powerful than other professions.


    Although Frankenstein is only a level-21 regular wizard, his equipment has been upgraded to level-7 "dominate the cold", plus his own level-4 "dominate the cold", making the level of "dominate the cold" reach level-11, which can reduce the enemy''s resistance to ice elements by 70%


    in this case, he can use "blizzard" and "ice hockey" ¡¯It''s twenty-seven levels high, and even twenty-three level rule wizards can only upgrade the domination level of the corresponding rules, and the level of magic can''t be improved after reaching twenty level.


    So now Frankenstein''s two magic powers can be said to have the terrible attack power of level 24 to level 25 regular wizards. In the front-line battlefield, such powerful people rarely come out.


    The strong at the 25th level should generally stay at the key position and cannot leave easily.


    The eight Frankenstein Knights didn''t care too much about this sudden Rule Wizard. They were surrounded by their spiritual power. They could easily perceive Frankenstein''s rank.


    Level 21 rule wizards can''t hurt them in a short time. Of course, at this time, because the legs of the three crazy trust knights are deep underground, their movement is affected. At this time, the blood is also surging, and the movement of pulling out the legs is a little slow.


    At this time, the "ice ball" has been flying among the eight Berserker knights, and a piece of ice burst in an instant.


    Just after being hit by an ice bullet, the face of the mad letter Knight changed, and the attack power of the "ice ball" obviously exceeded their imagination.


    You should know that due to the influence of three Berserker knights, their small battle formation of eight Berserker Knights has lost its function at this time. They are facing the attack of magic with their own strength.


    Because they just despised it, they didn''t use "rescue" Reiki to strengthen their element resistance, but used attack Reiki "fanaticism" and "vitality" aura to increase speed and endurance."Back off, there''s something wrong with the power of this spell!" Danton crazy letter Knight shouted, at the same time, he opened the aura of "rescue" aura, body back.


    At this time, the white light on the shoulders of doff and doff in the sky has disappeared. They have successfully disrupted the small battle formation of Eight Crazy letter knights, and their purpose has been achieved.


    At this time, David''s Rule Wizard has already responded. He yells and "moves instantly" with the other three rule wizards to activate and flash to the crazy knight.


    When the "instant move" appeared, the four regular wizards had formed a simple four-star array. When the four regular wizards were "instant move", they had already cast a "thundercloud storm" spell in their hands.


    This spell effect can automatically attack all enemies, and it can last for a period of time after being cast.


    The eight Berserker Knights have been divided into two groups. One group, three Berserker Knights have been hit by two frozen spells. They have the effect of ice slowing down and suffer some damage.


    The other five crazy letter knights were only attacked by "ice hockey", and the subsequent "blizzard" was a little slow, and they hid.


    "Glory to my Lord!" Five crazy letter Knights shouted, their bodies have activated a number of auras, in the air around them, the force of freezing is constantly fluctuating.


    The scope of "sacred freeze" is very wide. Four regular wizards, including David''s regular wizard, have entered into it. However, experienced ones immediately "move" to the side, just avoiding the impact of "sacred freeze".


    Then there was "instant movement". Four regular wizards returned to their original place. Eight magic patterns appeared in their hands at the same time, which were eight "chain lightning" magic patterns.


    At this time, the shields in the hands of the five Berserker Knights have been placed in front of them. They need to rush to the side of the three Berserker Knights immediately. The three Berserker Knights have been slightly injured and forced to be attacked by the eight "chain lightning", even if the injury is more serious.


    "Sizzle!" The sky is full of White Lightning light. Eight "chain lightning" are emitted at the same time. After using "chain lightning", the next shock wave of "sacred frozen" is excited again.


    And the four regular wizards once again "move in a flash" disappeared in place, successfully avoiding the attack of "sacred frozen".


    Five Berserker Knights form a small battle formation. In charge, only two Berserker knights can be protected. Two Berserker knights are connected into the small battle formation. The eight "chain lightning" beats on eight Berserker knights. However, since seven Berserker knights are in the small battle formation, each attack will share the power to seven Berserker knights, so the damage is very small ¡£


    But the crazy knight was not so lucky. He was paralyzed even under the protection of the aura of "rescue", and he also had the burnt black after being attacked by lightning.

 Chapter 980

    It''s estimated that David''s Rule Wizard wants Hal Rule Wizard to protect Abel, so Hal Rule Wizard still stays with Abel and doesn''t fight with other rule wizards.


    Abel at this time also saw the fighting mode of the rule Wizards of the lightning system. By using the faster performance of the rule Wizards of the lightning system to the ''instantaneous movement'', and the tacit cooperation, the terrible range spells like ''holy frost'' and ''Holy Shock'' can not work on it.


    Because every time the shock wave of "holy frost" or "Holy Shock" appears, they have already used "instant movement" to get out of the way.


    But Abel also saw that the "thundercloud storm" is a high-level lightning spell. Its effect is really not good. It takes almost one second for a single attack. The most important thing is that the spell can''t attack selectively at all. Random attacks make it unable to cooperate with the tactics of regular wizards.


    Just as the four regular wizards left the battlefield to avoid the "holy freeze", doff rushed into the shock wave of the "holy freeze". His huge body seemed to care nothing about the damage.


    Coupled with its huge force, that frost will make its swing slower at most, with no other effect.


    It is still the same as before. It appears in the sky and smashes down heavily. The target is the only wounded crazy knight.


    But this time it miscalculated. These crazy belief knights are the body of hundred battles. They have rich experience in fighting. When they were hit by the "holy frozen" shockwave, the small battle formation of seven crazy belief knights had launched a "charge".


    Its goal is to smash the great Taoist. At this time, the Taoist slows down under the ice, and he is totally helpless in the air. According to the principle, the seven crazy belief knights should give priority to protecting their companions rather than attacking the Taoist.


    Doff saw seven mad letter Knights attacking him. He knew he couldn''t avoid them, but he didn''t want to avoid them. Instead, he hit the wounded mad letter Knight harder.


    First of all, there was a loud noise. It was the sound of the ancient pillar contacting with the shield of the wounded crazy letter knight. The crazy letter knight was hit directly and half of his body was numb, and the blood in his mouth spat out.


    Then there was a sound of "boom". The small battle formation of seven crazy letter knights rushed to the front of doff. The knight''s sword in the front of the Danton crazy letter Knights'' hands was added with the "Crazy" aura, and he used the "sacrifice" combat technique to cut doff''s leg.


    Doff''s tough fur didn''t stop the attack. As the knight''s long sword broke through its fur, cut into its muscles, and was finally blocked by the skeleton.


    Doffer roared with pain. He was already using "teleportation" lazily, and the huge stick in his hand swept across to the seven crazy letter knights.


    The wizard of rule David, who formed the four awns array, frowned on one side because the doffer broke their cooperation. At the same time, the frenzy of doffer made them dare not enter the battlefield at this time.


    You should know that the physical attack used by doff is not a magic attack. You can also know the team members in a magic attack, and no damage will be caused. But the physical attack does not recognize people, and whoever encounters it will suffer.


    "Dying!" Danton crazy letter Knight sneers, and every attack he makes at this time has the attack power of seven crazy letter knights. It can be said that in this world, it''s really hard to find those who can face the attack directly with them.


    And doffer was mad because of the pain, which was exactly what he wanted. The knight''s sword in his hand quickly cut to the other leg of doffer.


    At this time, doffer had already landed on both legs, because one leg was severely damaged, and only one leg was fully landed. Danton believed that the knight''s target was that leg.


    As for the huge stick, as long as the other leg of doffer is wounded, then the attack will not be threatened, and the doffer who loses the function of his legs will become a toothless tiger. Once he falls to the ground, he can break his heart or head with one stroke.


    Danton believes the knight''s idea is very good, and he did the same. The knight''s sword in his hand has scratched the fur on the other leg of doff. The seven crazy Knights strike together to make doff''s defense as thin as paper.


    But a purple light flashed over doffer''s body at this time, and something strange happened.


    Danton believed that the knight''s sword crossed the doffer''s leg, but it was like walking in the water. Because where the knight''s sword passed, the wound healed faster than he did.


    When he took back the knight''s sword, the cut that doff had just cut had disappeared, not only on one leg, but also on the other.


    After the flash of purple light, the injury on doff disappeared, but his huge stick didn''t have any obstacles, and directly hit seven crazy letter knights.


    This is the foundation of doffer. He knows that as long as his master is on the side, a little injury is nothing, and he especially likes the effect of the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", because after each use, his body is like a rebirth.


    But its body originally had some small problems because of the resurrection, but with the use of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" several times, it disappeared completely.As doff''s wand sweeps toward the seven Berserker knights, Frankenstein "moves" to the battlefield in an instant again.


    The cooperation between him and doff is very precise. In addition to the natural connection between him and doff due to the soul contract, there are also works of "Resurrection" magic between him and doff, all of which only retain the fighting instinct.


    It is to wipe out other emotions, leaving only fighting instinct, so that their souls are more suitable for fighting.


    In addition to fighting, ordinary professionals need to have other thoughts and be bothered by all kinds of affairs. But unlike doff, almost all of their new souls are fighting instincts.


    So there''s a perfect fit that almost doesn''t need to be discussed, just like this one.


    Doff''s wand sweeps through the seven Berserker knights, and the "all-round rejuvenation potion" is like opening a cheating device, so that it can still maintain its strongest combat power when attacked.


    But was thrown aside by seven crazy letter knights, suffered the heavy injury is using the medicine and "prays" to carry on the recovery crazy letter knights, at this time already the combat strength drops greatly.


    Frankenstein appeared in front of the wounded Frankenstein knight. He had the Frost Nova in his hand, which was the fastest of all the frost spells.


    Almost instantaneously, a frozen shock wave broke out from Frankenstein''s body and rushed around. The wounded mad letter Knight put up his shield and made a gesture of revenge, but was shocked by the new frost star.


    At this time, another wave of aura of "holy frost" surged through the battlefield, and Frankenstein did not escape like the regular Wizard of lightning system.


    Because he is a Rule Wizard of the frozen system, the impact of the shock wave of the frozen system on him is not significant, especially when his "domination of the cold" has been a full 11 levels.


    Frankenstein has a "ice hockey ball" spell pattern in his hand. He is only two meters away from the injured mad letter knight. As long as he stretches his sword forward, he can directly hit the injured mad letter knight with the "ice hockey ball".


    But at the same time, he was also in the range of the wounded mad letter Knight''s close attack. Although he slowed down a little, the injured mad letter Knight still had a sneer on his face.


    A Rule Wizard dare to be so close to the crazy letter knight. I''m afraid that the Rule Wizard in front of him is the first time to fight with the crazy letter Knight!


    The "revenge" war skill has just started, which is a close attack skill with fire element, freezing element and lightning element in each attack in turn.


    In general, the Berserker Knight will use the attack method of triple strike to impose all three elements on the enemy, so that the enemy can not resist the attack of three elements regardless of its strong resistance to some elements.


    The crazy Knight saw Frankenstein dare to be so close, it seems that there is something to rely on, so he directly used this powerful melee element to attack.


    Spirit shield in Frankenstein''s left hand was in front of him, but ice hockey in front of spirit sword in his right hand had no influence.


    At such a close distance, the crazy letter knight can''t avoid at all. Of course, the crazy letter Knight didn''t avoid either. A regular wizard fought with him closely. If he retreated at this time, he might become the laughingstock of all the crazy letter Knights because of this.


    The two sides got in touch with each other, and the "ice ball" hit the shield of the mad letter knight, and then a series of ice bombs erupted from the "ice ball", each of which made the mad letter Knight''s body full of blue light.


    And Frankenstein was also hit by Frankenstein''s "revenge" skill. A blue light curtain flashed over Frankenstein''s "spirit" shield, which was Frankenstein''s "Ice Armor".


    However, the first attack will break the "Ice Armor". You should know that "Ice Armor" is not the best melee defense magic of the freezing wizard, but the "Ice Armor" has the automatic return effect on the long-range attack, which is welcomed by most of the freezing rules wizards.


    After the "Ice Armor" was broken, the first attack of "revenge" was also offset. Of course, this is also the reason why Frankenstein ''s "Ice Armor" level has twenty-seven levels, plus the effect of eleven levels of "control the cold" enhancement.


    However, the second strike of Frankenstein hit the "spirit" shield in Frankenstein''s left hand. It was a frozen element attack, which had no effect on Frankenstein.


    However, this attack is accompanied by a strong physical attack, which is what the crazy letter Knight secretly likes. A regular wizard with a shield can really block the attack of the crazy letter knight. What is the reason for the long-term training of the crazy letter knight!


    But strange things happened. Frankenstein''s "spirit" shield was as stable as a mountain. Frankenstein''s attack was like a wave hitting the reef, which didn''t make his "spirit" shield shake a little.


    Frankenstein''s body is the body of a puppet. This puppet comes from the collection of a strong man in ancient times. Although Frankenstein himself is a rule wizard and can''t play his ability of close combat, his terrible power still exists.Because Frankenstein is the fighting instinct of the Rule Wizard of the frozen system, he can''t use the close combat ability, which makes the power of the puppet unusable, but when attacked, the power of the puppet''s body plays a role.


    Crazy letter Knight didn''t come and think, long-term training let him instinctively hit the third hit, at this time, many ice bombs of "ice hockey" have hit him, but this also can''t stop the last hit of the instinctive triple hit formed after long training.


    The lightning element flashed from his knight''s long sword and cut heavily on the ''spirit'' shield which had no defense spell. It was partially eliminated by 35% of the lightning resistance on the ''spirit'' shield. It was also increased by eight magic absorption points on the ''spirit'' sword and ''spirit'' shield respectively, and reduced by a part of the damage.


    This makes the last revenge with lightning elemental damage, and the final damage is not much added to Frankenstein.


    However, the characteristics of the lightning element made Frankenstein''s body suddenly paralyzed.


    In fact, the crazy letter knight on the opposite side was seriously injured. He could use this opportunity to escape, but Frankenstein was paralyzed, which made him think it was an opportunity.


    When the "charge" was opened, his body accelerated at a close distance and crashed heavily into Frankenstein''s sword and shield. At this time, Frankenstein''s defense was wide open and paralyzed, which made Frankenstein unable to control himself.


    It''s an honor that a regular wizard will be ended by him. You should know that the death rate of regular wizard and crazy knight is not high in the long-term battle.


    It happened so fast that in a short time of three swords, at the same time, on the other side, doff''s huge stick swept seven crazy letter knights, and separated them from the wounded crazy letter knights in one step.


    The second attack of doff started again. The huge iron bar showed that Frankenstein''s dangerous wizard under David''s rule had no way. You should know that if you step into the battlefield now, it will probably directly cause the breaking of your own four pointed array, and be attacked by both doff''s huge stick and the crazy knight.


    So even if David rule sorcerer is anxious, he can''t be rescued for a while.


    "Frankenstein Rules Wizard, be careful!" He had to remind him loudly, which was the only thing he could do.


    Frankenstein and Frankenstein are close to each other. For Frankenstein, such a distance almost determines his life and death.


    The "sacrifice" war skill is launched to aggravate the injury of the mad trust knight. However, he no longer cares about the injury. As long as he kills the Rule Wizard, everything is worth it.

 Chapter 981

    "Death!"


    The knight''s sword fell on Frankenstein''s body without any hindrance. The sword light obviously believed that although the knight was pale, his face was full of coldness.


    In the sound of "Dang", the knight''s sword cut through Frankenstein''s robe, but was blocked by the armor of "Enlightenment" in the rune.


    However, the face of the mad letter Knight did not change at all, because he knew that such a close attack, even with strong defensive armor, could not block the huge impact on the knight''s long sword without cutting damage, but the huge impact was enough to make the Rule Wizard in front of him die.


    It''s just that his knight''s long sword really hit Frankenstein''s body heavily, which made Frankenstein back a step, but Frankenstein also recovered from paralysis, and his "spirit" sword also reached Frankenstein''s open and roaring mouth at the same time.


    Frankenstein, who had the body of a puppet in ancient times, was only a harmless shock to his body.


    It''s impossible to break the ancient puppets of Frankenstein with physical attack.


    The paralyzed time is also very short. When he was cut, he had recovered. So this stroke made his body not to retreat. At the same time, the spirit sword in his hand stretched forward, which also inspired the ice hockey spell.


    Different from the beginning, this "ice hockey" spell does not attack the injured mad letter knight, but directly throws it into the mouth of the mad letter knight.


    Frankenstein can''t avoid the "sacrifice" skill of Frankenstein because of the close combat, but the distance between Frankenstein and Frankenstein is also because they are using the "sacrifice" skill, and because Frankenstein''s speed is fast enough, the "ice hockey" spell is thrown in the mouth of Frankenstein, which makes Frankenstein unable to avoid.


    The "ice sealed ball" entered his mouth along the open mouth of the mad letter knight, and then exploded in his mouth. Dozens of ice bombs were fired in his mouth, attacking his most vulnerable mouth, and several of them hit his unprotected throat.


    The original pale face of the crazy letter Knight suddenly turned blue, because the top freezing spell directly opened in the mouth, making his head completely frozen by frozen elements.


    If it wasn''t for frantic belief that the knight himself had terrible vitality, he would have died on the spot.


    But Frankenstein would not let it go. He did not use any more spells. His instinct of fighting let him know that using spells was just a waste of power. His spirit sword stretched forward a little more and hit the frozen crazy letter Knight''s head.


    With a soft and crisp voice, the crazy letter Knight''s head was directly hit into pieces, scattered.


    Then the headless corpse of the mad letter Knight fell heavily on the ground, and a "light stone" was condensed from the corpse, glittering on the corpse.


    This "Lightstone" is totally different from all the "lightstones" that Abel has seen, because this "Lightstone" looks exactly like the crazy knight.


    After the appearance of "light stone", a thick "light of soul" began to rise, but when it flew to the sky, it seemed to be affected by a strong suction, turning to the direction of the evil country.


    It''s like drawing a pure white monochrome rainbow in the sky, from the battlefield to the huge wings of the evil country.


    Abel has a feeling on one side that it seems that the soul of the dead crazy knight has been taken back by the demon outside the sky.


    "You dare to kill my Lord''s crazy knight. Your soul will suffer in hell!" Danton crazy letter Knight roared, his face has been some distortion, the death of his men, is with his brothers for many years.


    But his roar had no effect on Frankenstein. He put his hand to collect the "light stone" like the figure of the mad letter knight, and then put the equipment on the corpse into the space objects. When the mad letter Knight of Denton forced the Dodger''s block to attack him, he left the original place in an unhurried "instant movement".


    At this time, doff also directly "moved in an instant" and disappeared from the battlefield.


    David Rule Wizard''s face is full of ecstasy, a mad letter knight was killed, and is a strong mad letter Knight guarding resources, this achievement can be compared with their access to a resource place.


    It''s very difficult to kill the paladins. It''s even more difficult to kill the crazy believe knights. If it wasn''t for these crazy believe knights to recognize the rule Wizards of the lightning series at the beginning, and the attack aura they were using was "holy frost" instead of "Holy Shock", then Frankenstein would not be so easy.


    The aura of "holy frost" is to use frozen elements to continuously impact all around, while the aura of "Holy Shock" is to use lightning elements to continuously impact all around.


    Of course, there are also crazy belief knights who misestimate Frankenstein''s strength and the result of close contact with an ancient puppet, especially when the element strength is largely offset, crazy belief knights are hard to take advantage of.


    Just now, some crazy Knight of Danton''s crazy letter calmed down after seeing the disappearance of doff and Frankenstein. As the leader guarding the castle, he saw that this attack was very unwise.The Sorcerer''s side obviously hides its strength, waiting for them, and losing a crazy knight is the result.


    With the strength of just that bimon beast doffer and Frankenstein, plus a few rule Wizards of the lightning system, they are almost as powerful as them. Now he has two options. One is to return to the castle.


    It''s not a problem to have two thousand Paladins in the castle and seven of their remaining frantic Knights guarding the castle, but this loss will damage his power in the evil kingdom.


    Another way is to attack the summoner and summon the summoner of bimon and Frankenstein.


    He saw very clearly that it was the two powerful forces summoned by the great druids who were protected by Grizzlies.


    He quickly identified the target, at which point his return had an impact on his position, and attacking a large Druid was the best option.


    "Glory to my Lord!" The knight yelled. Then with a wave of his hand, a small battle formation composed of seven Knights launched a "charge". They ignored the four light array set up by four Wizards of the lightning system and launched an attack.


    As long as they are not separated, these spells will not hurt them in a short time.


    Abel felt that several mental forces had locked him in, and saw seven frantic Knights rush to him and Hal''s Rule Wizard under countless "chain lightning".


    "Master Bennet, I will take you away!" Hal Rule Wizard said in the mouth, the hand a stretch, it will be used to "move in an instant.".


    "Hal Rules Wizard, you go first, leave me alone!" Abel said softly, dodging his hand.


    Hal''s Rule Wizard didn''t insist on it. Abel was also a powerful dragon Druid. He couldn''t directly incarnate into a dragon. Besides, how could there be no life preserver in the wealth of the potion master.


    So he "moved in a flash" to one side, and at the same time, he activated a "chain lightning" in his hand, and hit the seven incoming Berserker cavalries.


    Although the effect of his attack is not very good, it also puts pressure on the Berserker''s battle formation. You should know that each attack of "chain lightning" can be taken by these Berserker Knights without injury, but the battle formation apportions the injury to seven Berserker knights.


    With the help of "praying" aura, and "saving" aura to reduce the power of lightning, they can endure the attack of lightning for a short time.


    And the attack of the mad letter knight is also very terrible. The "holy frozen" impact sent out from time to time makes the rule Wizards of the lightning series dare not attack all the time, and they need to dodge constantly.


    "David rules wizards, stay with them!" Cried Abel suddenly.


    His voice was very abrupt and strange in the battlefield, because he was obviously a big Druid. In the hearts of the seven frantic knights, there were questions about Abel''s strength.


    David rules wizards are different. He knows Abel is a dragon Druid. The short-term outbreak is terrible. Although he hasn''t seen it, he defeated four crazy trust knights with one enemy and four enemies in the intelligence.


    Just after Hal''s Rule Wizard "moved in an instant", when his figure reappeared, he was already beside David''s Rule Wizard. In an instant, the original four pointed array became five pointed array.


    And a little uneasiness rose in the knight''s mind. He didn''t know where the uneasiness came from. Was it the great Druid in front of him?


    But they''re almost in front of Abel. It''s too late to change their goals.


    The seven Berserker knights "charge" with terrible attacks, almost unstoppable, of course, this is almost, because just when they want to "charge" to Abel, the "grizzly bear" has been in front of Abel.


    The knight''s sword in Danton''s mad letter Knight''s hand collided with the grizzly bear''s giant palm. With the terrible impact of seven mad letter knights, the use of "sacrifice" combat skills, and the enhancement of "fanatical" aura, this attack directly cut the grizzly bear''s giant palm and was blocked by its hand bone.


    "Grizzly bear" is also very miserable at this time. This attack has an unparalleled impact and is absorbed by its body. If it is not the "grizzly bear" king, then it is estimated that it has been returned to the space beast ring by seconds.


    However, as Abel''s summon and contract objects, the greatest advantage is that as long as they are not killed in seconds, they can be restored immediately.


    The Druid soul does not need Abel''s master soul''s command, but directly uses a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" for the "grizzly bear". In a purple light, the "grizzly bear" has completely recovered from both the inside of the body and the newly cut palm.


    As the "grizzly bear" king, where has received such a blow, it began to rage, and the huge paw was photographed, but its opponent is the terrible mad letter knight. For this kind of powerful "grizzly bear", the Danton mad letter Knight just hit the shield at it, and a "shield" will make it dizzy.


    Abel takes advantage of this time, and the spirit has entered the skill tree, activating the Dragon change.


    Just before the activation, he has a full set of equipment, which makes his strength improve instantly.Originally, "dragon change" has only one level and cannot be improved, because this "dragon change" magic depends more on the concentration of dragon blood in the body of the caster.


    However, the bonus of dark world equipment to skills is increased from the rules. Think of Abel''s "dominate lightning" and "dominate cold". Although these two rules in the soul haven''t changed, the magic expression of these two rules in the skill tree has been improved.


    "Dragon change" is also the case now. It has been directly upgraded from level 1 to level 10. The "dragon change" of level 10 is not different, but the strength of the Dragon increases by 100 years for each level.


    Abel used to cast "dragon change", which was just a giant dragon out of its infancy. There are only two kinds of magic, dragon rest and sharp.


    But the dragon of thousand years has more spells, and the dragon body is more powerful.


    Abel drew the "dragon change" magic pattern in his hand, and the soul of Druids quickly transformed energy into the force of nature and injected it into the "dragon change" magic pattern.


    Because this is not the first time to use the "dragon change", the natural force needed is not much, only using one-third of the energy conversion of the Druid soul, the "dragon change" is fully activated.


    Abel felt that all the frozen elements around him began to sing. He seemed to welcome their owners. This was the power of the Millennium Blue Dragon. When his affinity with the frozen elements became the body of the blue dragon, he suddenly reached an unimaginable level.


    This is several times stronger than when you first became a centennial Blue Dragon.


    His body has also reached 10 meters long, which is more terrible than before. The appearance of Dragon Wings makes him float in the air.


    All kinds of equipment on his body have been integrated into the body of the dragon, and become a part of the body of the dragon and a part of his strength.


    Abel now had a little feeling when he had the power of gods in Rogge camp. Although the dragon was not a God, the thousand year old dragon had a little power of gods.


    He was floating in the air, and longan looked at the seven crazy letter knights who had already been frightened, and made a startling dragon chant to them.


    Although it is said that the crazy letter Knight will not be frightened by the Dragon chant, Abel suddenly becomes a giant dragon, which slows down the attack in their hands, and then the Dragon chant stops their attack completely.


    "You''re the Dragon Druid, the benet potion master!" Danton believes the knight knows who is in front of him, he roars.


    He could not have imagined that such an important potion master would appear on the battlefield.

 Chapter 982

    Abel has no idea to answer his questions. He has received the new spells of Millennium Blue Dragon. After he became Millennium blue dragon, these spells will naturally appear in his mind, and they will not appear in the skill tree.


    Because these spells are the body''s instinct, they can be cast directly without any spells or patterns.


    "Ice Armor!" Abel said silently in his heart, and then a thick layer of Ice Armor appeared on his 10 meter dragon body. Although the surface of the ice armor was hard, it was as soft as nothing when his body was moving, and it would not affect his flexibility.


    "Ice fog!" Then he said in his heart, there was a thin mist of ice around him.


    Of course, if anyone really thinks this is a thin ice mist, he will have a big trouble. The principle of the ice mist of the Millennium blue dragon is very similar to the holy frost of the paladin, but this "ice mist technique" is not in the form of shock wave attack, but as long as it appears in a certain range around him, it will be affected automatically.


    In his range of mental power, all hostile creatures will be affected slowly and have a certain probability of being frozen.


    "Sharpness!" Finally, he used "sharpness" to coat his dragon claws with a layer of metal color, which made the already almost invincible dragon claws sharper and had the effect of breaking armor and methods.


    These three kinds of spells are only used when he stops in the air for a second. Then he rushes to the seven crazy letter knights on the ground.


    "Back!" At this time, Danton crazy letter knight has no idea of attack. If there are no other rules and wizards, but their seven crazy letter Knights meet the dragon, he still dares to fight with one of them.


    But you need to know that there are five rule Wizards of the lightning department, a bimon monster and a Rule Wizard of the freezing Department nearby. If there are thousands of years more dragons, their strength is far from enough.


    The reason why the crazy belief knights can rampage in the battlefield is that they have terrible defense and resilience, but in the face of the Millennium Dragon, this kind of defense is no longer an advantage.


    No matter how unruly creatures are, who can be compared with the giant dragons? Why these continents are not attacked by the terrible spirit beasts in the ocean? It is because of the power of the giant dragons.


    If it wasn''t for the scarcity of dragons, and they didn''t like to participate in the war on the mainland, then the evil country would face the dragon''s attack directly.


    Even the knight of Danton''s crazy belief knows the horror of the dragon. No matter the hearsay or some records, they all say that the Dragon exists under the gods and above other creatures.


    Danton believed that the knights wanted to leave at this time, but they were still five miles away from the castle, and the way back was very difficult.


    But retreating back to the castle is the only way to protect them. Only the defense array of the castle and the array arranged to enlarge the attack of paladins can protect them.


    In fact, from the beginning of the fight to the present, what has played a key role is the unexpected combat power of Abel.


    After many years of fighting, the crazy belief knights and the wizard guild have a deep understanding of each other''s strength.


    The troublemaker is the behemoth doffer, whose powerful power and the special effect of the ancient column in his hand make him a nightmare of the most recent melee occupation, the mad letter knight.


    Only doffer can block the attack of eight Berserker knights with his own strength and break up their battle formation.


    If the battle formation of the crazy belief Knights does not break up, the difficulty of fighting will increase many times if we want to defeat the battle formation of the eight crazy belief knights.


    At this time, doff made another move. He grabbed David''s regular wizard team, and once again "teleport" appeared on the top of the heads of seven crazy letter knights. A huge iron bar fell heavily.


    At the same time, Frankenstein also appeared. Behind doff, in the advance of seven Frankenstein knights, with the appearance of the "blizzard" spell pattern, dark clouds rose in the sky, and then snowflakes fell.


    Danton crazy letter Knights know that if they stop at this time, the consequence is to fight with the thousand year dragon behind them. With the intelligence of Mead crazy letter knights who attacked the elves before coming back, the Dragon Druid''s close battle of changing into a dragon is almost incomparable.


    So he won''t fight with the Dragon until he has to.


    When he stepped on his left foot, his body was off the ground, and a white light rose from the shield of his left hand. The other six crazy letter Knights behind him were also off the ground. When they jumped up in the air, the battle formation of crazy letter Knights remained.


    "Shield strike" is a close-up vertigo skill, which makes the shield in Danton''s left hand with white light have met the huge stick.


    In the moment of the collision between the shield and the giant stick, the shield in the hands of Danton crazy letter Knight changed an angle, and the huge force on the giant stick was eliminated most of the time, and a pattern flew out of the shield and into the body of doff.


    Doffer was stunned, fell to the ground from the air and hit the ground heavily.


    At this time, Danton''s mad letter knight had no chance to pursue doffer, because he used the skill of catharsis. He used the power of doffer to let seven mad letter Knights'' battle formations be pulled to the side by huge force in the air.In this direction, we can say that Danton''s chance to fight back is just right.


    Of course, there are also reasons for doff himself. As a behemoth, doff used to fight empty handed all the time. Although he sometimes used giant trees as sticks to hit people, he didn''t have formal training in the end.


    When the mad letter knight is ready, its shortcoming is caught.


    Abel can''t help but think of Johnson before in the sky. His "11 type cavalry gun skill" greatly increased his attack ability with lightning spear after Johnson was taught. However, he doesn''t know much about cudgel. Later, he needs to find a cudgel to enhance doff''s combat skills.


    He didn''t worry about the escape of the mad letter knight, because the pentagram array composed of the five regular Wizards of the first series of lightning has been attacking the mad letter knight.


    Although these Rules Wizard dare not directly block in the crazy letter Knight before, but if the crazy letter Knights let them attack, those "chain lightning" will slow down their speed, you know that even if they form a battle, but paralysis still has a certain chance to produce.


    The battle array can also share the paralysis, but the forward speed of the battle array is also affected by weak paralysis, especially the "chain lightning" will accumulate the paralysis effect when attacking continuously.


    A magic scroll suddenly appeared in the hands of Danton''s crazy letter knight. Then he activated the scroll, and a "move in an instant" magic pattern appeared in an instant. Then he forcibly carried the battle formation forward for 100 meters.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to teleport further, it''s just that this "instant move" magic scroll just takes him, and it can teleport directly to hundreds of meters.


    But he needs to take seven Berserker knights with him in the whole battle formation, which is the limit of the "instant move" magic scroll.


    "Disgusting believe in Knights!" David rules the sorcerer to shout angrily. The "instant move" magic scroll in the hand of the crazy knight is, needless to say, the booty obtained from the dead sorcerer.


    It''s disgusting to think that the crazy trust Knight uses the magic items from the wizard to avoid the wizard''s pursuit.


    However, this "instant move" magic scroll is not easy to get, because this kind of life-saving items are basically used up before being killed.


    David rules that wizards with Pentagram will move in an instant again. They can only guerrilla fanatics and believe in Knights. They can''t directly fight close to each other, and they need to pay attention to the shock wave of "sacred freezing" all the time.


    In a few seconds after doff was knocked down, Danton''s battle formation and David''s Rule Wizard''s wumangfa formation have already chased him for nearly a kilometer.


    Abel didn''t chase the frantic Knights by flying on his own, because the frantic knights at that time had consumed as many as four "instant move" scrolls in a short time.


    No matter how fast he is, he can''t compare with "instant move". Of course, if he is not afraid to expose himself, he can catch up with "instant move" directly.


    But it doesn''t need him to do it anymore. Frankenstein''s figure has appeared next to his huge dragon body. Frankenstein''s "instant move" spell pattern appears in his hand. Then he and Frankenstein disappear at the same time and appear hundreds of meters away.


    Just after Danton''s crazy letter Knight once again used the "instant move" magic scroll to transmit another hundred meters, he suddenly found that the air around him seemed to become sticky, as if he had fallen into the glue water.


    On top of his head, the dragon in Abel''s incarnation has appeared, and on one side is Frankenstein with a hand on it.


    "Kill the dragon!" Danton was not afraid at this time, or as a knight, he was not afraid of death. After facing the dragon, he shouted.


    At this time, his blood was burning, as if the Dragon had nothing to fear.


    The battle formation changed from a charge formation to a line-up formation. Seven cavalry swords were cut towards the dragon''s body.


    Abel also opened the ability of the world''s stone fragments in an instant. The world became slow in his eyes. He saw every trace of the knight''s sword cut out by the crazy letter knight.


    The body of his dragon twists slightly. Seven swords attack the huge body of the dragon, but at the same time, they fail.


    With the knight''s sword in his hand lost, Danton believes that the fighting spirit just activated in the knight''s heart just recedes like the tide.


    He had never seen anyone who could dodge the attack of seven Knights'' swords at such a close distance, and the opponent still had such a huge target dragon body.


    Even if the Dragon defense in front of them is amazing, it''s normal for them to make the attack of the seven crazy believe Knights ineffective, but at the same time, they avoid the seven attacks. The dragon has not yet backed up, but only moved his body slightly, which has made his understanding contradictory.


    Abel doesn''t think about what they are thinking. His left dragon claw, which is equipped with "sharpness skill", easily tears open the defense of a crazy knight. His "Holy Shield" doesn''t have any effect. It turns into a piece of starlight disappears.Then the armor of the mad letter knight is like a piece of tissue paper, torn by the metal claws, and the claws continue to cut into the body of the mad letter knight. The skin, muscles and bones are cut like nothing.


    "My Lord, take back my soul!" The crazy knight with his body cut off flashed the crazy color in his eyes. The coming of death aroused all the holy forces in his body, and he screamed.


    His divine power began to stir up rapidly, as if the fire had met with grease, and suddenly it gave out a violent reaction.


    "Self explosion!" When Abel saw this, he didn''t know what the crazy Knight wanted to do.


    He takes back the Dragon claws that he wants to attack other Berserker knights. His mental power focuses on the Berserker knight who is about to explode himself.


    You should know that in this distance, even if a crazy Knight admitted that the dragon''s body defense was extremely strong, he could not guarantee his absolute safety.


    Although for other strong players on the scene, the process of self explosion is very fast.


    But it was a slow process for him who opened the debris of the world.


    He soon found the center of the self explosion, just gently stabbed a dragon claw into the center of the self explosion, broke the core of its holy force, and the holy force supporting the self explosion was like a ball with air released, which had no self Explosion ability.


    But in the process, Danton''s frantic Knights have used the "instant move" magic scroll continuously, which is the reserve of all their frantic knights.


    After Abel stopped the self explosion of the frantic knight in front of him, another six frantic Knights have sent kilometers in a row.


    He was about to pursue, but he stopped suddenly and stopped Frankenstein from helping him "move in an instant.".


    Because the crazy belief knight in front of him passed the "fire of soul" to him after his life stopped. The thick pure white "fire of soul" did not fly to the sky, nor to the wings of the evil country.


    It flew directly to his dragon, or rather to the Crystal Angel Statue in his pineal gland.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but there was no danger in his perception, so he stopped Frankenstein from following him, and stopped where he was.


    The pentagram array composed of David''s rule wizards and four other rule wizards is moving in an instant, constantly chasing six crazy letter knights. Due to the intense battle, no one notices the sudden "light of soul" behind them.


    But the knight of Danton''s crazy letter who escaped from the front didn''t notice this. At this time, they didn''t have the scroll of "instant move" magic. They had to use all kinds of healing potions to recover their body damage.


    Fortunately, for some reason, the Dragon didn''t chase them. Of course, they didn''t have time to think about the reason why they didn''t, only to be glad that the Dragon didn''t come.

 Chapter 983

    If anyone turns around at this time, he will see a scene of extreme madness. The death of the crazy knight, whose "light of soul" is pouring into the head of the dragon in Abel''s incarnation.


    Abel also found a problem at this time. He was unable to move at this time. It seemed that all the energy of the strong dragon was focused on the pineal gland in the center of the eyebrows. If it was not the natural suspension ability of the dragon, he would have fallen from the air.


    At this time, he felt that there seemed to be a strong reluctance in the "light of soul", and then he was pulled into the "Crystal Angel Statue".


    Originally, the light of soul should be able to burn for hours, but the huge suction generated by the Crystal Angel Statue in the pineal body is absorbing the light of soul at an extremely fast speed.


    This is the last glory of the crazy knight. Originally, this glory was to be left to his Lord, but it was inhaled by the crystal angel statue near the evil country.


    In the Crystal Angel Statue, there appears the figure of the dead crazy belief knight. At this time, he has no longer been unwilling, but knelt down in the Crystal Angel Statue in an extremely devout posture. His face is full of peace, just like entering the arms of his Lord and his God.


    Abel also can''t know what happened. Frankenstein''s crazy Knight didn''t inspire this situation.


    In fact, on the one hand, the former crazy knight is still far away from Abel, on the other hand, the Crystal Angel Statue also needs a powerful carrier to activate.


    Although the great druid and the Rule Wizard are already powerful, they are far from enough for the crystal angel statue.


    But after Abel incarnated as a dragon, the preconditions for the activation of crystal angel statue were met. Although the dragon he incarnated here is far less powerful than the spirit in the dark world, it is also enough for crystal angel statue to open its own ability.


    The crazy Knight of death kneels in the Crystal Angel Statue, which makes the Crystal Angel Statue seem to have more abilities. Abel has no time to check it.


    On the ground, the light of soul on the body of the crazy belief knight has disappeared. On the other side, another light of soul first appeared, but it is still burning.


    Abel then found that he had recovered his ability to move. Just now he felt that the time seemed to stop. In the whole time when the "light of soul" entered, he could not feel the length of time. It seemed to be 10000 years, and it seemed to be a moment.


    He looked at the body of the mad letter knight on the ground. The special "light stone" on the body. He put the "light stone" into the space bag and the body of the mad letter Knight into the personal storage box.


    For others, the body of the crazy trust knight can only be regarded as a result of war, which has no practical effect, but for him, it is a rare material for "Resurrection".


    After half a year in the central mainland, he can perform the "Resurrection" magic of sacrificing the bone plate of the artifact again. If there is no better "Resurrection" material at that time, then the crazy belief knight is also a choice.


    Of course, after this kind of choice, the mad letter Knight of "Resurrection" can only be used in the dark world, and cannot be brought to the central continent.


    It''s just that this level of corpse is very rare. If it''s not for this big operation organized by the wizard guild, then I don''t know what chance t can get the corpse of this level of strong man.


    You should know that even if there are rules, shamans, priests and druids in the sorcerer guild, the savage crazy soldiers will die, and their bodies will not fall into Abel''s hands.


    There is also a requirement for the corpse to perform the "rebirth" spell. In the valley of the tree of life, two crazy belief Knights killed by the goddess have no value for that kind of corpse, because all the energy in their body is taken away by the goddess.


    And the body of Frankenstein''s mad letter Knight just killed is also worthless. The head of the mad letter knight has been directly broken by Frankenstein. That is to say, Abel used "rebirth" to get a resurrected mad letter knight. Without the head, he can''t let him regain his soul.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when the light of the soul of the crazy belief knight was absorbed by the Crystal Angel Statue, the breath of the Crystal Angel Statue also leaked out. Although it was only leaked out for a short time, it also had an impact.


    On the huge wings in the sky of the evil country, a pure white light flashed. Then in the evil country, in a solemn temple built with white stone bricks, an old man in a broad robe suddenly opened his eyes that were originally closed.


    A golden light flashed through his eyes. In the golden light, strange runes flowed.


    "Metaphor of God!" After more than ten seconds, the golden light disappeared in the eyes of the old man. He looked up and said to the heavy voice outside the hall.


    Though his voice was not loud, it was like a shockwave coming out of the hall with a pure white light.


    Then the whole temple was buzzing with the word "divine metaphor". Two knights in armor appeared in the hall as a flash when the voice was still hovering over the temple.Their speed is faster than that of Berserker knight who starts the "charge" with all his strength, almost equal to the "instant movement" of ordinary wizards.


    "Dear God, master Qi, guard Knight Anton to listen to the metaphor!"


    "The noble God enlightens the Lord, the Bobby guard Knight listens to the God metaphor!"


    The two knights saluted on one knee and said respectfully.


    "Shenyu, guardian Tianyi sensed the presence of deities related to my Lord, obtained it, and let my lord wake up earlier from the deep sleep!" Said the old man in a deep voice.


    The spirits of the evil Kingdom have been sleeping since they used the guardian Tianyi. Now, the evil kingdom is controlled by a little will of the spirits in the guardian Tianyi.


    To recover the gods, the conditions are very harsh, because any item that has an effect on the gods is the treasure of heaven and earth, and there are only a few treasures of this level.


    Such as the body of a certain God, or the same level of spirit as the tree of life.


    Therefore, the evil kingdom will send so many paladins to the elves to destroy the tree of life and obtain the remains of the tree of life. Unfortunately, they failed.


    And the response to protect Tianyi is great, that is to say, the gods of the evil country are very important, far more important than the tree of life.


    "The guard Knight will swear to death to obtain the divine things for our Lord!" Said the two knights, bowing together.


    "Anton guard knight, just go, you will enter the front-line battlefield at the same time, which will cause the fierce reaction of the wizard guild. I will use my magic power to mask the breath of Anton guard knight. Before you take your hand, no legend of the wizard guild will find your existence!" God opened his eyes to sweep over the two knights, and he finally watched Anton guard knight and said in a deep voice.


    "Anton will live up to God''s expectations!" Anton guards the knight with a calm face, not happy to choose him, he said in a deep voice.


    One side of the Bobby guard knight is the same. He didn''t choose him and didn''t let him have any reaction. All for God.


    "Anton guards the knight. It''s the breath of the one who owns the artifact. Find him!" God Qi throws Anton guard knight a golden ray of light, which is wrapped with a breath. This is the breath of Abel obtained by guard Tianyi after he leaks the breath from the crystal angel statue.


    "Young, big Druid, with a strong dragon in it!" Anton guards the knight to take that breath in the hand, after perceiving with the mental power, very quickly said.


    "Long Druid?" Asked God in a deep voice.


    Although he is the most powerful power in the whole evil country, his own strength is not the strongest. He is just the spokesperson for protecting Tianyi, and also the God elect.


    His position in the evil country is similar to that of the elves'' Loran, and he has the supreme power except the gods, which has nothing to do with his own strength, just because he is the God elect.


    "Lord God, I think I know who he is!" Anton''s face finally fluctuated, and there was a hint of joy in his voice.


    "Oh, you can tell who it is just by breath. Have you seen him?" God is also very happy to say.


    Things of gods have progressed so quickly. According to the message sent by the guardian Tianyi, the gods will be an opportunity for the sleeping gods to wake up. Of course, the hearts of gods are happy.


    "Young dragon Druid, the most powerful medicine master in the central continent, the spirit favored by the moon goddess, the guardian of the goddess temple, master Bennet!" Anton''s guard Knight said definitely.


    His hand was scratched in the air, as if it were master Bennet, who could not escape his palm.


    "It''s good to know who it is. I''ll use my power to cover your breath now!" Said God with a smile.


    His hand stretched out to the sky, and a golden light fell from the huge wings of the sky. He made the golden light like weaving, and soon it became a robe like object.


    Then he throws the robe made of golden light to Anton''s guard knight, and the robe made of golden light turns into a little golden light in the air and falls on Anton''s guard knight.


    On one side, Bobby''s guard knight can clearly sense that Anton''s guard Knight''s breath is disappearing a little bit, just like he is not in this world.


    To know that Anton''s guard knight is a real legendary knight, it can be said that if there is no magic power, as long as he dare to go out of the evil country to guard Tianyi''s protection, then at least several legendary wizards will appear. At that time, not to mention looking for people, it''s not good to leave more time.


    The evil country needs to develop, and the central continent also needs to develop. It is in this case that the first line battlefield, the second line battlefield and the three level battlefield appear.


    For legend, these battlefields are all children''s games. They will not participate in them. They are the ultimate force. Once they start fighting, they will lose both sides.


    Both sides have a way to go. The evil country has wings to protect the sky, which can make the central continent unable to pursue. The central continent also uses crazy means to establish two defenses.First, hundreds of fake death rule wizards, even if the legendary Knights pass there, if they don''t pay enough price, they can''t pass.


    You should know that the Rule Wizard has mastered the power of the rule. Although it is not as powerful as the legend, every blow has the power of legend when using all life and magic towers to make a fatal blow.


    Of course, the cost of each strike is too high. One strike is the complete death of a level 21 or above Rule Wizard. A magic tower piled up with countless resources is destroyed. The second defense of


    is the wall of the no Japanese defense. It conceals the essence of the dwarf and the elves all the organs and divisions. With the support of endless materials, the defense wall at the end of the day has become the last guardian of the strong heart of the central continent.


    For the sorcerer guild, they don''t want to fight hard with the evil country in the legendary battle power, because only in the front-line battlefield, can they cultivate the strongest rule sorcerer, and finally produce the most powerful legendary sorcerer.


    It is the purpose of the wizard guild to cultivate more powerful legendary wizards before it can''t break through the guardian wings.


    As for the evil country, they don''t want to break with the wizard guild, because once the front-line battlefield is swept away, their guardian Tianyi will lose their protection.


    Although it is attacked twice a day by the roaring castle, which makes the guardian Tianyi lose a lot of energy, there is no real battlefield. The wizard guild will attack the guardian Tianyi with all its strength, which may lead to the excessive consumption of the energy in the guardian Tianyi, unable to protect the evil country and the sleeping gods.


    The energy to protect the sky wings is limited. Its source is the prayer of all life in the evil country. The power generated by prayer is absorbed by the sky wings and transformed into the existence of divine power.


    And the most powerful means of the evil Kingdom now are all achieved by using divine power.


    To break through the space isolation of the doomsday defense wall, you need a magic power. To maintain the operation of the guardian wings, you need a magic power. To generate and activate a new paladin class, you need a magic power as well.


    It is with all kinds of concerns that there is a delicate balance between the central continent and the evil state.


    Once this kind of balance is broken, the front-line battlefield will bear the brunt of it, which no one wants to see.


    Therefore, Anton''s guard Knight needs to use divine power to shield him when he comes out of the evil country, and needs to shield the attention of the legendary wizard. He needs a lot of divine power, and the time will not be too long, at most one day.


    And once Anton''s guard Knight uses the attack means, the divine power will lose its effect.


    Anton guards the knight and exits the hall like a ghost. He silently uses the teleport array to reach the most peripheral part of the evil country. He does not use the teleport array to directly enter the front-line battlefield. The teleport force will have a certain impact on the magic power, and he does not want to take risks.

 Chapter 984

    Frankenstein and Abel, who turned into a thousand year old blue dragon, were moving "instantaneously" towards the mountain castle, while the battle between six Frankenstein knights and five rule wizards continued.


    However, the battle is less than 2000 meters away from the mountain castle. It is estimated that another kilometer ahead will be the attack range of the two thousand Paladins in the mountain castle.


    The castle uses the technology of the magic tower of the wizard. The long-term war and a large number of low-level professionals who are enchanted to become servants of the gods make a large number of technologies mastered by the evil country.


    Fortunately, the magic tower technology of the mountain castle is developed for the wizard itself, and only the wizard can play its terrorist power.


    Paladins can use mountain castle to expand their attack range to about one kilometer, but if they are witches, this range is ten times.


    This is also the reason why only one regular wizard can temporarily guard the battle fort of the first generation of lightning. With the help of spirit, an intruder can be found at any time, and a regular wizard protected by the battle fort defense array can launch an attack on any enemy within ten miles, and the attack can be increased to a certain extent.


    Although the fort consumes a lot in every battle, it is a front-line battlefield, and the worst is resources.


    In "instant movement", Abel''s soul chain is connected to doff, and an order is passed on.


    Doff just smashed six crazy letter knights with one stroke, and suddenly the huge body disappeared in an instant, and then the continuous transmission went to the mountain castle.


    With the "charge" of six crazy believe knights, the distance of 1000 meters is only a matter of seconds, so it is impossible to stop them from returning.


    Of course, this is also because Abel was influenced by the "light of soul" of the dead Berserker. It is precisely because of the influx of "light of soul" that he did not have the ability to intercept six Berserker knights in the first time, and the obstacle for the Berserker knights to "charge" all the way is not too great.


    Although Frankenstein brought Abel to approach the mad letter knights at this time, he still couldn''t stop the six mad letter Knights before they were close to 1000 meters.


    If Frankenstein''s "instant movement" is his own, it''s not too long. But with a 10 meter long dragon, "instant movement" has been affected in the distance of movement and the speed of application.


    When doffer entered the castle''s kilometer range, the golden magic hammer appeared in the whole area within a thousand meters of the castle.


    Nearly a thousand magic hammers are wildly rotating within a kilometer, laying a golden hammer net between the sky and the ground.


    "Hammer of blessing" is a rare combat skill that senior paladins can use to attack without their own weapons. With the help of the array in the castle, this spell is magnified to a kilometer range.


    Nearly a thousand senior paladins rely on the "hammer of blessing" to block within a kilometer. In the castle, all senior paladins are surrounded by the aura of "concentration" and "meditation".


    The aura of "concentration" makes the attack of "hammer of blessing" more powerful, while the aura of "meditation" always replenishes the holy power consumed by using "hammer of blessing".


    The attack of "blessing hammer" is very terrible. Its attack can almost ignore the defense. Any element defense has no effect on "blessing hammer".


    This is one of the most powerful attack techniques of paladins, but in fact, in normal combat, this "blessing hammer" is rarely used.


    The reason is very simple. Although the attack power of blessing hammer is extremely terrible, its strange spiral flight makes it not easy for blessing hammer to attack the enemy.


    This is the attack method of the senior Paladins in the castle, while the intermediate paladins are constantly casting the magic of "holy light bullet" in the direction of the appearance of doffer.


    Countless light bombs with pure white holy light flew out of the castle. The holy power contained in these light bombs can cure six crazy belief knights who are about to enter the kilometer range even if they can''t attack doff.


    That''s why the rules of the lightning series wizard don''t want six crazy believe knights to be close to the castle''s kilometer range. Once there are more than 1000 intermediate paladins crazy to cure six crazy believe knights, then six crazy believe Knights almost have no scruples.


    When doffer teleports to the castle''s kilometer range, its advantages are really reflected. Although the sky is full of "blessing hammer" attacks and "holy light bomb" flying, these attacks are too weak for it.


    Doffer''s defense really shows its power at this time. The hammer of blessing keeps hitting him, but his hair bounces off him.


    These attacks are not enough to interrupt its'' teleportation ''ability, so each time it teleports hundreds of meters, only three times it reaches the castle.


    Doffer''s attack was a bit uniform. He jumped up and smashed his huge stick against the castle wall.


    Above the wall, a shield flashed, which was obviously stronger than any large shield that Abel had ever seen in the central continent.


    The level of this shield is at least city level, and the defense of a city level shield added to a castle can be imagined.Although doffer''s first strike shook the shield straight, it didn''t break. After that, it was hit by countless hammer of blessing.


    Even the "blessing hammer" which is the most difficult to control the direction of attack will not fail.


    Doffer was hit by many "blessing hammers" for several steps. Just as he was about to get angry, the master''s order came.


    Abel also has no way. Although doff has fighting instinct, the fighting instinct is followed by the natural irritability of the behemoth, and then the madness.


    So Abel is still observing the fight of doff when Frankenstein takes him to "move in an instant". He finds the problem of doff''s fight and orders it.


    The figure of doffer disappeared in the same place in a moment, then it appeared on the other side of the castle. The huge stick in his hand was smashed heavily, just between the constant shaking of the shield. After it was accidentally swept by several "blessing hammers", the figure disappeared directly.


    In the next second, its figure appears again, but at this time, its figure reaches another position, and it is hit heavily by a huge stick.


    From a distance, all people can see is a giant beast of 10 meters high, which appears and disappears constantly, during which the giant stick in hand often hits the castle.


    But ten times later, with a crash, the shield turned into starlight and disappeared.


    This is also the best material for the defense array in the castle, and the arranged array is also the castle defense array. Such luxury can only be seen in the front-line battlefield.


    The disappearance of the shield didn''t stop doffer. After the shield disappeared, it disappeared at the same time. Then it appeared in another place. The giant stick in his hand fell again and again.


    The attack was accompanied by a loud noise, and the castle walls were smashed into a cavity, but the cavity was not enough for the doffer to enter.


    If it''s an ordinary castle, such a big bang will bring down a wall directly, but the whole castle is made of metal buildings, which are also mixed with some precious metals, making the steel of the castle have a strong and tough nature.


    Even a heavy blow by doffer can''t destroy the whole city wall. It can only be a hole made by a huge stick.


    In an instant, the sound of "Dangdang" was heard in the whole battlefield. Doffer was like a blacksmith, attacking the castle madly.


    The Paladins in the castle wanted to attack it, but they couldn''t catch its figure completely. Some attacks of different scales hit it, and there was no effect.


    That is, at this time, six crazy letter Knights came back, and "charge" attacked in the direction of doffer.


    At the same time, there are five regular wizards in the pentagram, and Frankenstein with the Dragon Abel.


    Without the defense of the castle array, two thousand paladins were trapped in the castle. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to get together with the crazy belief knights, but that doff''s giant stick had smashed the gate and the wall into a whole.


    The whole steel castle has been deformed, and its space is much smaller than just now. If it is smashed for a while, it is estimated that the castle will become an iron block.


    It is because of the special material of the steel castle that it is not easy to break. This kind of material could not be easily broken, but under the hands of doffer, it has become a Jedi that imprisons the paladins.


    The steel castle is a defensive castle, which is built on the principle of a whole when it is manufactured, because to prevent it from being infiltrated from the window, the windows are all closed by iron bars with grid.


    The entrance and exit of the iron castle is the castle gate, of course, most of them are usually used in the transmission array, but when the transmission array is blocked, the castle gate is the only exit.


    Doffer seemed to find fun at this time. He didn''t even pay attention to the six crazy knights who were looking for him to fight. He continued to transmit and attack according to his master''s orders.


    At this time, the pentagram array composed of five regular wizards has transferred the attack target to the steel castle. You need to know that there is no defense array, and a large number of reinforced attacks on the damaged steel castle have become an undefended target.


    A round of ten "chain lightning" was precisely shot into the castle from the gap. Now there are two thousand Paladins in the castle. Even if they don''t aim, they can attack the paladins at will.


    The characteristic of "chain lightning" is that as long as it attacks the first target, it will automatically attack the other eight targets.


    The attack of the Rule Wizard makes the scream in the steel castle, and the light of soul rises. But the light of soul is a strange dragon flying into the air.


    When the first "light of soul" flew to Abel, the battlefield seemed to be quiet, and no one expected such a thing to happen.


    "Blasphemer!" Danton''s eyes turned red. He no longer cared about the two thousand knights who were attacked in the castle.


    He saw that the "light of soul" of senior paladins was inhaled by the dragon in Abel''s incarnation, and in the front-line battlefield, all the killed paladins'' souls would return to the embrace of gods, which is the reason why they dare to fight bravely and fearlessly against any enemies.The spirit of the paladins belongs to their gods. Abel''s behavior at this time is to steal the goods of the gods. He is also the soul of the paladins and the only spiritual sustenance of the death paladins.


    How can Danton believe that the Knights are not furious? It''s not just Danton who believes in Knights. The other five believe that knights are also furious. The small battle formation has been aimed at the dragon in the sky.


    The five crazy believe Knights directed all their holy power to the crazy believe Knights of Danton. The crazy believe Knights screamed, and the Knights'' swords in their hands turned into a light, extending to the sky, which was 100 meters long.


    The light target of Knight''s long sword is just Abel''s dragon body. Abel is also depressed now. He cannot move because of the sudden crazy influx of "light of soul".


    He found that in his pineal gland, there were shadows of paladins one by one, although before he came in, the shadows of these paladins were still struggling, as if they were unwilling to do anything.


    But as soon as you enter the Crystal Angel Statue, you will immediately become the most devout believer, kneeling on the ground and praying.


    David''s rule was that the wizard just froze for a moment, and immediately returned to God. Master Bennett would have no problem, which is certain, because master Bennett is an elf recognized by the moon goddess, and also the prospective husband of the fairy saint.


    No one can be related to the evil state, but master Bennett will not, because there is no harmony between the moon goddess and the external demons. This is a war between the evil gods and the local gods.


    Although the contribution of the elves to the front-line battlefield is not great, once the extraterrestrials appear, the moon goddess of the spirit clan will appear immediately, and they will fight against the extraterrestrials together with the powerful members of the wizard guild.


    As for the absorption of the "light of soul" in front of him, it''s none of his business. Since master Bennett has a connection with the moon goddess and a contract with the tree of life, it''s normal for him to have some unexplained strange things.


    So David''s Rule Wizard, who was involved in the pentagram array, woke up four other rule wizards and began to massacre the two thousand paladins who could not resist in the castle.


    Yes, it''s a massacre. The original rule is that the battle power between the wizard and the middle and senior paladins is not equal. In addition, the castle is damaged, and the Paladins in it can''t form a battle array.


    This made the two thousand paladins a target, and the castle that had raised their defenses became their tomb.


    As for the five regular wizards, they have completely released their mental power, throwing the "chain lightning" in their hands into the steel castle.


    In the absence of any resistance, witches, especially powerful rule witches, kill the enemy at a terrifying speed. Two thousand paladins are killed at the speed of cutting straw.

 Chapter 985

    Abel is very depressed now. He is very depressed. He wants to shout out and let David rule the wizard to stop. Because the light of the soul rushes into his pineal gland. Although it''s refreshing, he can''t move his body.


    At that time, the lightsaber composed of the holy power hit his dragon, which was not any combat skill, because the combat skill of the paladin was born to be unable to carry out long-distance attack.


    Of course, in addition to the Holy Light bullet, which is like chicken ribs, the attack power is not as good as scratching for the dragon.


    Therefore, the six crazy belief Knights gather the holy power of the whole body, directly use the most primitive method, and use the most pure holy power to stimulate through the knight''s long sword to attack the dragon.


    Although Abel wanted Frankenstein to help him resist the attack, he could not even move the soul chain.


    He can''t move at this time. He has no ability to mobilize his body. He can only passively accept this attack.


    However, what he never thought was that this attack full of holy power, after contacting with his giant dragon, just like coming home, rushed to the pineal gland in the center of the eyebrow.


    The power of the crazy belief Knight comes from the power of belief in the demons outside the sky. This power will become a holy power with real attack power after the change of aura of spirit and combat skills.


    If the Berserker Knights didn''t attack Abel at this time, they would attack other regular wizards. Although this attack can''t compare with the attack power of war skills, the holy power of the six Berserker Knights will also have a very strong attack power, which can''t be borne by a regular wizard.


    But Abel is the target of Berserker Knights'' attack. The Crystal Angel Statue in Abel''s pineal gland is from the same origin as Berserker Knights'' belief, which makes these holy forces like returning home when they hit the dragon.


    Abel felt that the powerful divine power rushed into the crystal angel statue. Maybe this time the energy level was so high that it exceeded the power he had obtained through prayer before.


    So the energy in the crystal angel statue has become slightly dark gold. In his experience, these energies have even raised the energy in the crystal angel statue by one level.


    Danton believes that the knight is ecstatic. He doesn''t understand why the Dragon doesn''t avoid their attack. But how can he let go of this opportunity? With rich combat experience, he immediately inspires the holy power to attack the Dragon again.


    Frankenstein on one side hesitated. The original master was attacked. He should fight back.


    But from the response of the master''s soul that he felt, we can know that the master is not hurt at this time, and seems to be very satisfied with the attack just made.


    Not only Frankenstein, but also doff. When he saw Abel was attacked, he was ready to rescue. The feedback from the owner''s soul made him stop.


    Abel doesn''t know how to say his situation now. On the one hand, there are more and more ''light of the soul'', nearly a thousand senior paladins, and a thousand intermediate paladins without ''light of the soul''.


    After the death of these senior paladins, the light of soul pours into the dragon of Abel''s incarnation, while the intermediate paladins without the light of soul are transformed into virtual shadows that are invisible to all present and fly into the crystal angel statue.


    Danton''s small battle formation, which was just attacked several times, stopped because he saw something wrong.


    Their attack didn''t hurt the Dragon at all. There was no trace on the scales of the dragon. Even the body of the Dragon didn''t shake a little. It''s impossible.


    The dragon''s defense is totally different from the records they saw. If the dragon is really so strong, either the legend of the dragon has problems or the dragon in front of it has problems.


    Don''t think about it, of course, the latter.


    How long does it take for the five regular wizards to kill the two thousand paladins who can''t resist? The reality will tell you that it only takes a very short time of twenty or thirty seconds.


    There is a huge strength gap between the regular wizard and the middle and senior paladins, but the weak side can''t connect the array, which is totally passive.


    After the crazy "chain lightning" attack of five regular wizards by two thousand paladins, there was no life in the transformed mountain castle. At this time, the dragon in Abel''s incarnation was like a spirit, connected by countless "light of soul".


    "Protect master Bennet!" David rules the wizard doesn''t know what happened, but now all he needs to do is protect Abel, he cried.


    In the "instant movement" of wumang array, close to six Berserker knights, chain lightning broke out again.


    Although six Berserker Knights still have an advantage over five regular wizards, everyone knows that as long as the dragon in Abel''s incarnation wakes up, the one waiting for Berserker knights is besieged.


    "Go away, we will tell the temple the news!" Danton believed that the Knights knew their situation very well. He made a decisive decision and shouted.Six crazy letter Knights suddenly turned to the direction of the evil country and launched a "charge", but David rules how the wizard can miss such a good opportunity, this is the opportunity to kill crazy letter knights.


    None of the crazy letter knights who died before were killed by them. Although they are the same team, today''s results are achieved with the help of master Bennett.


    Just as David''s Rule Wizard was about to use "instant move" to chase with the pentagram array composed of four rule wizards, the dragon in the sky moved.


    Before, the speed of absorbing the "soul light" of the crazy belief Knights was very fast. This time, though the number of "soul light" was large, it was all the "soul light" of the senior paladins. Its absorption speed was faster than that of the crazy belief knights.


    When Abel felt that his body had recovered its mobility, his soul became much easier. Before that, countless light and shadow of soul came into his Crystal Angel Statue, which affected his soul for a while.


    It''s the soul of two thousand paladins. It''s hard for him to bear the short influx.


    Fortunately, he has two souls. The main soul and the Druid soul share these influences well. Although he can''t command the contractual objects through the soul during the soul influx, the soul is not hurt.


    At this time, he was able to check the crystal angel statue. Two thousand of them fell on their knees and prayed incessantly. The energy in the crystal angel statue was slowly increasing.


    Originally, the energy in the crystal angel statue has been slightly dark gold, and now it is changing towards the real dark gold.


    When he felt these changes, a palpitation suddenly appeared, and the elder Knight''s spiritual sense issued a strong warning.


    "David rules wizards, I feel danger. Get out of here!" There was a loud voice at the mouth of Abel''s dragon, he cried.


    David Rule Wizard''s "instant move" spell pattern is about to activate when he hears Abel''s words and stops immediately.


    Abel''s mystery he knew, for such a strong person said, he would not believe, so he almost unreserved immediately made a response.


    "Back!" David said to the wizard in a deep voice.


    As the core of wumang array, his command is the command of wumang array. After the arrangement of wumang array, the five regular wizards have already got in touch with each other, which is also the reason why they can "move instantaneously" without any hindrance and at the same time use attack magic to cooperate.


    At this time, even though the other four rule wizards were reluctant to give up the results of the battle, they immediately changed the direction of "instant movement" and transmitted to the roaring fort.


    Just as Abel was shouting, a lightning figure was approaching in the distant sky.


    David''s Rule Wizard, who just showed his body shape in the first "instant move", looked back with a sense of heart. He could not help showing the color of terror. A light suppression force from such a distance had already made him feel it.


    He doesn''t understand why such a legendary knight has not been discovered by the legendary wizard. He should know that as long as any legendary professional appears in the front-line battlefield, there will be a relative legendary career to maintain the balance of war power.


    Legendary pros will not fight normally, even if they can meet in the front-line battlefield, they will not fight against the rival pros.


    But today, the legendary knight is obviously coming to them, otherwise there will be no such suppression, which is obviously aimed at them.


    "Master Bennet, that''s the legendary Knight!" He said that he accelerated the activation of "instant movement". At this time, the only thing he wanted was to bring back the rule wizards around him.


    Abel was also flying. He thought that as long as he was flying in the sky, with the speed of a dragon, there would be no danger.


    But when he heard the voice of David''s regular wizard and saw the figure in the sky, he knew that the legend could fly.


    This is also the reason why his time in the front-line battlefield is too short and his information is too little.


    Although the wizard of the lightning series has explained some knowledge to him, but these knowledge is not comprehensive, there will always be omissions, who knows that in the front-line battlefield will really meet the legendary professional.


    You should know that even if these rules wizards have been stationed in the front-line battlefield for hundreds of years, they have only met several legendary professionals.


    "Frankenstein, doff, take me away!" Abel commanded through the chain of souls.


    At this time, he has connected Frankenstein, doff and him through the soul. Doff and Frankenstein use the "transmission" ability and the "instant movement" to transfer his dragon body in turn.


    In the transmission, he felt that the soul seemed to be being watched by the legendary knight, and he did not dare to change back to the human body at this time, because once it was changed back to the human body, it was just the oppression of the legendary knight that could make him unable to fight back.


    You should know that he is now transformed into a millennium Blue Dragon. It is precisely because of this that his goal, which is especially concerned by the legendary knight, can not be affected by its suppression power.At the same time, Frankenstein and doff can also use "instant movement" and "teleportation" to move him quickly without being influenced by the oppressive force because of the connection of soul.


    "Over there!" When Abel found out that he was the target of the legendary knight, he thought of five regular wizards and fifteen senior Wizards of the lightning first department. He knew that the legendary knight was probably coming for him. He could not let the Wizards of the lightning first Department suffer losses because of himself. He told the two contractual objects.


    He is not familiar with this area, but knows that it is not the direction of the evil country, because the direction of the evil country is too obvious, as long as you can see the huge wings in the sky.


    The knight of Danton''s crazy letter who was about to escape first found out the rules of chasing them. Instead of attacking, the wizard returned and left. Then he saw the figure in the sky from the evil country in the distance.


    His face was a burst of ecstasy, but he did not think about helping the legendary knight, because he could not participate in any task of the legendary knight.


    His eyes turned to the castle that had become the tomb of two thousand paladins on the mountain peak, and the ecstasy on his face became the color of sorrow. The whole two thousand paladins and two crazy believe Knights lost their lives because of his command mistakes.


    We can think of what kind of punishment he will face when he goes back. Of course, punishment is nothing, but more of a failure to live up to the gods'' expectations.


    David Rule Wizard saw that Abel changed the direction of transmission, and saw that the legendary knight in the sky also changed the direction at the same time. He immediately understood why Abel did this, and was greatly moved in his heart.


    We should know that when ordinary people encounter danger, they will automatically find more people''s direction to avoid danger, because the danger will be shared by more people where there are more people.


    But Abel made a decision in a short time, resolutely changed the direction of escape, and did not want to implicate them.


    Abel didn''t change his direction originally, and the legendary Knight also took him as the goal. But he and the rule Wizards of David Rule Wizard and other lightning series are the same combat team, and should face the same danger together.


    Anton''s guard knight is also very depressed. He has been blocked by the gods, and he knows the location of the target. In the distance, he senses the same breath and determines the target.


    But just when he showed a little killing intention and flew to it, he was found by the other side.


    He didn''t know that Abel''s "Crystal Angel Statue" in the pineal body was playing a role, which made Abel have a similar breath with the demons outside the sky. The shield generated by the power to protect the wings of the sky had no effect on Abel.


    In particular, Abel has the power of the great Knight Commander, whose spiritual sense has been generated since a long time ago. Now with the continuous growth of his power, although the power of the great Knight Commander has not increased, his spiritual sense has increased a lot.

 Chapter 986

    Abel is in big trouble. He can''t get rid of the legendary Knight behind him. Frankenstein''s "instant movement" and doff''s "transmission" ability are used in turn. The movement speed is very good.


    However, due to the huge size of the dragon, the distance of each movement is not ideal. In addition, Frankenstein and doffer are carrying him, and the speed is also affected.


    At this time, he didn''t want to retain his strength, and wanted to use his own rule wizard''s "instant move" magic. However, he found that the wizard''s magic could not be used because he was behind the dragon.


    Because of his speed problem, the legendary Knight behind him is getting closer and closer.


    Abel''s problem now is that if he changes back to the human body, he can really speed up the movement speed, and he can perform "instant movement", but if he changes back to the human body, he will be suppressed by the legendary Knights behind him. At the current distance, his movement will be greatly affected, maybe even the current speed is not as good.


    He kept thinking about how to get rid of the pursuit behind him, but the gap of strength made those ideas in his mind impossible to achieve.


    The back guard Knight Anton is also very anxious. Because Abel found him in advance, his idea of catching Abel directly and returning immediately didn''t come true.


    He didn''t expect that Abel could use the dragon''s body to resist his repression against Abel. Normally, with Abel''s great Druid strength, as long as he opened the repression, Abel was basically the result of holding his hands and waiting for capture.


    Now he wants to catch up with Abel and get back the gods quickly. Don''t let the legend of the wizard guild know.


    He is still a little away from Abel. He dare not attack now. He knows that he has only one chance to fight. After one shot, his shielding effect will disappear, and then the legend of the wizard guild will come.


    He needs a blow to solve the problem, and his distance from Abel now, a blow to hurt it is possible, but not absolutely possible.


    There is still hope to catch up with Abel immediately. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes, so he just keeps accelerating.


    Abel''s side is also very nervous. With the legendary Knight getting closer and closer behind him, even his Millennium Dragon body feels more and more powerful repression.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be caught up in a short time.


    Now he also knows why he was chased by the legendary knight. It is likely that his "Crystal Angel Statue" breath was revealed.


    When he came to the central continent, the crystal angel statue was able to steal the power of God''s prayer, he thought of this result.


    But at that time, with the cover of the stone fragments of the world, he thought that he could never be known by the gods.


    But today it''s really an accident. He didn''t expect to activate the crystal angel statue after turning into a thousand year dragon. At the same time, a crazy knight was killed by him, which exposed the breath of the crystal angel statue.


    In addition, he is now on the front line of the battlefield. He is too close to the evil country. Just seeing the "Crystal Angel Statue" breath just now, there are legendary Knights coming after him, which shows that.


    "One minute at most!" Abel felt the distance between him and the legendary Knights behind him. He knew that there was not much time left for him.


    Just then, he saw a lake in front of him. It was not a big lake, but a valley lake in the middle of several mountains.


    But it was a flash in his eyes. He is now a blue dragon with extraordinary control over the water.


    The chain of his soul sent a flash of thought, and Frankenstein and doff immediately adjusted their direction to the lake.


    In the last transmission, the figures of Abel, Frankenstein and doff had already appeared on the lake, and Abel immediately put Frankenstein and doff into the space animal ring.


    The next escape won''t use them, and they won''t be able to take a hit from the legendary knight.


    Abel jumped into the water. As soon as he got into the water, he felt the strange sense of the water. It seemed that the water around his body was just like his subordinates, who completely complied with him.


    Originally, for a 10 meter long dragon, he would be subject to strong water resistance after entering the water, but in fact, he did not feel a little water resistance after entering the water, just like flying in the air.


    When the dragon is flying in the air, it can make the air unimpeded by relying on the dragon''s natural control over the air.


    Abel also has the same feeling in the water. When the water moves down, it will automatically separate, which makes his downward speed extremely fast.


    Although the lake is not big, the lake in this valley is very deep. Abel did not reach the deepest point after diving 100 meters.


    At this time, Anton''s guard Knight also came to the water, and his feet stepped on the water, as if stepping on the ground.


    His spirit has been locked in Abel''s body, he knew that just a hundred meters below the surface of the water, the dragon is diving towards the water.


    "Want to escape!" He said in a deep voice, raising his left foot and stepping heavily on the water.This foot steps on a aura, which is the aura of holy frost. With the aura, the water surface of the lake is freezing and spreading rapidly around.


    The strength of the legendary Knight lies in all kinds of aura and fighting skills of the saint knight. He can expand his application by countless times. Of course, if he meets a strong man of the same level as himself, he must suppress the range, otherwise his lethality will be greatly reduced.


    But now even if his aura of "holy frozen" aura reduces the damage and expands the effect, the damage is not that Abel, a fake dragon, can resist.


    The scope of frozen gas is spreading and extending to the underwater. Anton''s guard Knight knows that if he pursues in the water, he can''t catch the blue dragon that can control the water naturally with his underwater speed.


    So he used a large area of aura of "holy frozen" aura to let the whole lake slowly form ice, which directly forced the blue dragon out of the water.


    Although he also knows that blue dragon is also frozen, as a legendary professional, he is confident that his frozen power is far stronger than the blue dragon, which is obviously only a thousand years old.


    In fact, it was just like this. Abel felt the approaching of the frozen force. The blue dragon wanted to control the frozen force, but he found that it could not be controlled. It seemed that the frozen force was supported by some strange force.


    All kinds of aura and fighting skills of paladin system are activated by holy power, which is not only the outbreak of element power, but also the holy power.


    This is the reason why Anton''s guard Knight trusts his own frozen power, and it is also the reason why Abel''s blue dragon body cannot control the incoming frozen power.


    The only thing Abel can do now is to keep diving. When he reaches 200 meters, the lake will be in the end.


    At this time, the legendary Knight''s horror really showed. Although this is not a large lake, it has a full range of miles. At this time, it has been completely frozen and blocked, not only on the water surface, but also underwater. The frozen is only five meters away from Abel, which will freeze him at any time.


    Abel knew that once frozen, his life and death would only be in the hands of the legendary Knight above.


    His eyes were on the bottom, and though he could not control the freezing force above, he could sense the situation below.


    Although the lake is in the center of several peaks, it has always been clear to the bottom, and some fish swim, which shows that the lake is not dead water.


    Now, of course, all these fish have been frozen into a part of strict ice, and the water is almost lifeless.


    When he chose this lake, he thought of this. As long as it is not stagnant water, there will be circulation. If the circulation is not above the water surface, it will be below the water surface.


    Sure enough, he found a small gap at the bottom of the water, in which a stream of water flowed with the water in the lake.


    "Sharpness!" Abel added a "sharpness" to his dragon claw, and then he used the golden claw to claw at the crack under the water.


    Use the golden dragon claw that can easily break the defense of the crazy letter knight to dig the lake bottom. Its effect can be imagined, even if it is mixed with stones, it will be broken by him as soon as he catches it.


    The dragon''s long body continues to dive towards the bottom of the water, which seems to be a kind of death seeking behavior, because once there is no water, even the dragon can''t hold on for long, and the result is suffocation.


    "Damn it!" Anton''s guard Knight certainly won''t let Abel die like this. He needs Abel''s supernatural things. He suddenly stomps on the ice, and the ice of the lake splits directly until Abel just enters the water bottom.


    Anton guards the knight''s body and rushes down. He wants to catch the dragon before it seeks death.


    He doesn''t want the dragon to die right now. He first needs to search for the gods before the dragon lives. If he can''t find the gods, he needs the dragon, or the Dragon druid to live and tell the location of the gods.


    Abel was also very anxious at this time, because he had sensed the dark river on the ground, which was the way he found to escape.


    But the Anton guard Knight behind him chases the bottom of the lake at this time. Once he is attacked by Anton guard Knight before entering the underground river, he has no chance to escape.


    His dragon claws didn''t stop digging, but he went back to the dragon''s head and stimulated the dragon''s rest in the direction of the legendary knight. In this dragon''s rest, he added some other things.


    As soon as Anton''s guard Knight arrived at the bottom of the ground, he felt the attack of the dragon, and a breath of the Dragon came out of the ground.


    He didn''t even take out the knight''s sword and shield, but with a flick of his hand, he directly dispelled the "dragon rest".


    However, although the "dragon rest" was dispelled, the power of space hidden by Abel in the "dragon rest" was not dispelled, and still rushed towards the guard Knight Anton.


    This is Abel''s backhand, the power of space, the power of space in his soul. Since he no longer uses the power of the great knight, this kind of killing move with the power of terror cutting in the close combat has never been used again.Originally, he could only rely on the power of space in the fighting spirit. Abel found that the power of the Dragon could also be used. So he gave the only power of space in the soul to Anton''s guard Knight at this time.


    When the power of space is in the "dragon breath technique", it is completely covered by the breath of dragon breath, and the power of space is naturally hidden, which deceives Anton''s guard Knight at the first time.


    Of course, Anton''s guard Knight never thought that there would be such a means of Yin man in dragon rest.


    When he discovered the power of space, the power of space had come to him. Almost instantly, he activated the ability of "charge", turning his body into a virtual shadow and disappearing in place.


    But as the force of space passes through the virtual shadow that he left in place, half of his fingers and a few drops of golden blood fall into the hole that Abel dug.


    Although Abel was digging, he was still attracted by the finger and a few drops of golden blood, because the half of the finger gave him a sense of treasure.


    His mental power swept half of his fingers and a few drops of golden blood, and he put them into his personal storage box. Anyway, it was a matter of convenience.


    Then he emptied in front of him, he had dug through the underground river, and his dragon body suddenly entered a dark space full of water.


    At this time, Anton guard Knight''s left hand has scabbed quickly, and half of his fingers have been cut off. At his level, it''s not so easy to recover. Either God''s reward or heaven and earth''s spirit, no matter which is difficult to obtain.


    God''s reward is not so easy. God''s reward needs to consume God''s power. God''s power has always been extremely scarce. Every time God Qi uses God''s power, he is extremely stingy.


    And heaven and Earth Spirit things, if you know where there is, you will not have his share. They are directly used for the recovery of gods.


    Maybe only by catching Abel and making the gods happy can we get the reward from the gods. At that time, in his spiritual power, the giant dragon accelerated and accelerated underground.


    Because he wants to hide his existence in the front-line battlefield, Anton guard Knight does not dare to use his mental power recklessly, so the normal use of mental power is to directly lock the target.


    When he found that the dragon was speeding up, he knew that the situation was wrong. He had no time to deal with the injury of his left hand. In a flash, his figure came to the hole where Abel had just dug out.


    Just when he checked, a stream of water rushed towards him, and he clapped it away.


    At this time, he found that the cave was full of water, and his spirit was completely open. He found that the cave had reached a huge underground space, which was full of underground water.


    If he wants to catch Abel, he has to enter the underground space to pursue him, which will make him lose all the advantages completely, to compete with a blue dragon in the water for speed.


    In addition, once the direction is wrong in the underground river, the blue dragon can breathe in the water, but he can''t. He can''t breathe for up to an hour. He needs to exercise and consume physical strength.

 Chapter 987

    Anton''s guard knight has been very depressed until now. A legendary Knight like him, who was powerful, did not catch a big Druid.


    At this time, after thinking for a moment, he immediately jumped into the cave. He could not chase Abel, which was the task assigned by the gods.


    Although the legendary Knight''s speed in the water will not be too fast, but his strong mental power is locked in, Abel can not escape his pursuit.


    As he jumped into the water, the water around him was forced out for about one meter, so that he could move underwater without water.


    Abel had already swam more than 1000 meters out of the underground river. He also felt that the legendary knight had entered the water. The terrible pressure came to him through the underground water, which made his dragon feel the suppression force.


    This underground river is his last retreat. It''s only half an hour since his transformation. Now it''s half used. If his dragon body changes back to human shape in a period of time, it will be directly suppressed by the legendary Knight behind him.


    At that time, he became a captive of the legendary knight, and his own life and death were beyond his control.


    Feeling the strong danger, he immediately opened the stone fragments of the world. Then he gave up the control of the main soul and let the Druid soul choose the most appropriate way to solve the current difficulties.


    It was an adventure, but it was the right choice he could think of.


    The swimming Blue Dragon lost all the feelings in his eyes. The negative emotions of fear, fear and panic have disappeared, leaving only absolute calm.


    The Druid soul and the fragments of the world''s stone make him become a non emotional creature. Absolute calm makes the Druid soul think of a crazy way almost in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, the Druid soul manipulated a spiritual force to take a super explosive ball out of the personal storage box, and then the blue dragon''s ability to manipulate the water was exerted, and a stream of water carried the super explosive ball towards the rear.


    At the same time, the Druid soul began to count down automatically: "6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1."


    Anton''s guard knight in the rear also saw the item driven by the current. There was a strong element fluctuation on it. His mental power wrapped in the past to control it.


    But it''s activated by a perfect gem, where a mental power can be controlled.


    If the super blaster is activated by the array, or other patterns, the Anton Guardian knight can stop it.


    But the super explosive ball even Abel himself can only be saved in the personal storage box in a time static way. This irreversible element excitation process, once taken out of the personal storage box, will enter the crazy excitation state.


    "Damn it, this madman!" Anton''s guard Knight angrily scolded. There was a shield in his left hand. Then a light flashed over the shield and put a "Holy Shield" on his body. Then he inspired the holy power in his body and added a pure white armor composed of holy power.


    Although the super explosive ball has a lot of power, it''s not a big deal for the legendary knight. If he''s not in the water, it''s not a problem for him to go straight to the front and squeeze the explosive ball.


    Now he has enough defense, he has absolute confidence that the little thing can''t hurt his body.


    And when the Druid soul reaches 1, countless water outside the dragon is turned into ice in an instant. In the last second, the dragon is wrapped by a huge ice ball.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud, dull underwater sound, the super explosion ball excites the energy of all elements in the perfect ruby in an instant.


    This kind of stimulation is simultaneously excited towards all sides, while in the underground river, the giant ice hockey ball of Abel''s body is in front, the super explosive ball is in the middle, and Anton''s guard knight is in the rear.


    About 500 meters away from each other, the explosion of the super explosion ball raised a shock wave towards the surrounding area in the water.


    In front of the body of the giant dragon ice hockey is constantly broken, while the surface of the ice hockey is broken, the ice hockey is pushed forward by this strong shock wave force.


    In the end, Anton''s guard Knight also encountered the shock wave of the explosion, but he was more calm, because the shock did not have much destructive power to the armor of his holy power.


    Because the shock wave range of the super explosive ball is too wide, if it is the "magic stone gun" that focuses all the energy in the perfect gem to explode, it will make him feel the threat, but the scattered energy is far less powerful than he initially thought.


    After all, this is a gadget made by Abel when his strength was very low. Its real power is far inferior to the ancient war machine.


    If it wasn''t for a personal locker with time at rest, this gadget wouldn''t work at all.


    In fact, the super exploding ball is the perfect gem and the failed Rune composition, rather than the power of the time static of the personal storage box.Anton''s guard Cavalier is still despised the power of the super explosive ball, but he finds that his body can''t be stable. This is in the water. Such a strong explosion made him not good at acting in the water, and now he can''t be stable.


    His body was pushed back and forth with the blast wave, and he found that the distance between him and the dragon in front of him was suddenly farther.


    When he was worried in his heart, even more unexpected things happened to him. Because of the explosion in the underground river, the underground river is a closed space.


    Although it can circulate in front of and behind the dark river, the power of the explosion can''t be immediately derived from the front and back because of the obstruction of water.


    And the hole dug by Abel became the best outlet of the underground river. A large amount of water with great pressure rushed towards the hole.


    At this moment, the cave was also rushed to a larger place. Anton''s guard knight was not far away from the cave. He couldn''t help rushing towards the cave with the current.


    At this time, his heart was full of helplessness. His powerful strength could not be used at all, and there was no chance to use it, so he was rushed out of the underground river by a huge water column.


    And as he was washed out of the underground river, the unstable structure of the hole just dug out was destroyed by the huge force, and then it suddenly collapsed.


    If Anton''s guard Knight still wants to track Abel, he needs to dig another hole to enter the dark river.


    At the same time, Anton''s guard Knight found that his spiritual power could not be locked into Abel.


    At this time, Abel used the necklace that has become a real artifact to hide his breath completely, which is very similar to the way Anton guards the knight.


    Of course, Anton''s Guardian Knight''s spirit was defeated from another world, and there was nothing in his body to come to this world. After fighting with the powerful existence of this world, he used the strongest forbidden art, and then he fell asleep.


    This God has no artifact that can be used, not to mention given to others.


    However, the moon goddess of the elves is different. She is a real native God, and because she has not experienced a war, she has stable elves believers, which gives her time and resources to make real artifacts.


    And these artifacts are also given to the elves who have contributed to the elves by her, among which the amulet in Abel''s hand is one.


    Last time in the valley of the tree of life, Abel met the moon goddess. At that time, the goddess fully opened the function of the necklace, which was really a reward to Abel.


    So Abel is using the transfiguration necklace to hide his breath, just as the moon goddess is using her hand.


    This makes Anton guard knight, a legendary knight, lose the goal of Abel completely when his soul just exploded and his chance was seized by the Druid soul, which turned on the ability of changing into a necklace.


    Without the lock of mental power, it''s hard to find Abel far away in this underground river.


    The legend is not a God in the end, but it can''t help a giant dragon who is not influenced by his power. This giant dragon still hasn''t fought with him, which makes his powerful combat power unable to play.


    "I will kill you!" Anton''s guard knight had a big drink, and a shining Knight Sword appeared in his right hand. He had been completely enraged by Abel''s behavior today.


    The knight''s sword in his hand is heavily split towards the naked lake bottom, and the horrible fire elements gather on the knight''s sword.


    "Boom" after a huge force will hit the bottom of the lake out of a hole, groundwater quickly gushed out.


    Just when he wanted to enter the underground river, his face was stunned and he turned to look ahead.


    Two figures with strong power are flashing in the air. Their goal is to guard the knight Anton.


    "Failed!" Anton''s guard Knight suddenly calmed down. He knew that the mission had failed.


    It''s impossible for him to trace the Dragon Druid in front of two legendary wizards.


    "Mr. Anton, what do you want to do with the lake? Why don''t we play?" Appeared in front of Anton''s guard knight, one of the two legendary wizards standing in the void laughed.


    Another legendary wizard also looked at the lake strangely. Now the lake looks very miserable. The water in the lake has become ice, and the exposed bottom of the lake has been opened again. There is turbid water constantly pouring out.


    The most important thing is that the Anton guard Knight obviously came to track a certain target, but it seems that the target escaped in the legendary Knight''s hands.


    To make a legendary knight so mad, it can be seen that the guard Knight of Anton has suffered some losses.


    "Larkin, I''ll leave the front line!" Although Anton''s guard knight was very angry, he knew that the battle between legends could not be started easily, he said in a deep voice.


    The legendary Wizard of Larkin is just addicted to his mouth. Once the legendary battle is started, the whole area will be destroyed. Where is this? This is a front-line battlefield and a resource important place.The front-line battlefield is the place where the legendary forces fight. Over the years, there has been a tacit understanding between the two sides. The legend does not participate in the battle.


    However, legends should not enter the front-line battlefield at the same time. Once they enter, they will be driven away. It is necessary to know that every time legends enter the front-line battlefield, they may lead to legendary battles.


    "Mr. Anton, who are you looking for? Maybe I can help you!" Another legendary Wizard of Luke said with a smile.


    Of course, he said in a funny tone, and this rare opportunity to flirt with legendary knights is not much.


    "We will fight!" Anton''s guard Knight said in an ugly voice.


    When he finished speaking, he did not look at the two legendary witches, and immediately returned to the evil country. He could not stop here for a long time. Once his breath was too long in the front-line battlefield, and there were two legendary witches.


    Then the evil country must send the legendary knights to take over. Once this is done, the wizard guild will inevitably increase the support of the legendary wizards, and the legendary war will be triggered.


    This is the truth that everyone knows, so Anton will not stay more, he will immediately return to the evil country.


    The two legendary wizards looked at each other, but also helpless, they also dare not easily start the legendary war.


    The front-line battlefield is now the place for both sides to cultivate talents, with sufficient resources and sufficient fighting. Once this situation is destroyed, the gods of the evil country have not recovered from their slumber, and the evil country needs buffer zone to reduce the possibility of direct attack.


    On the central mainland side, its own strength has been growing stronger and stronger with the honing of the front-line battlefield. Every more time of development, there will be more powerful forces.


    We need to know that the biological base of the central continent and the evil country have huge advantages, and countless talents are constantly emerging. As long as there is enough time, the central continent will have a powerful force to suppress the evil country.


    Abel didn''t know the delicate balance of the front-line battlefield. He didn''t know that the legendary knight who followed him had been scared away by the legendary wizard. After he had been marching in the underground river for a while, his dragon body turned back to the spirit body.


    Switch back to the main soul. His main soul just watched what happened, but he didn''t interfere. Even if the super explosive ball was thrown, his main soul felt the crazy idea and didn''t stop it.


    As a matter of fact, the Druid soul has no emotional influence, and is more capable than his master soul in dealing with this critical situation.


    Although it was very dangerous just now, the body of dragon still resisted the last wave after the huge ice hockey was broken by the shockwave. He has no injuries now.


    He looked around at the current situation. There was water all around. In the dark, he lost the blue dragon''s back. Although he became an elf, he was still able to draw a little oxygen from the water. Anyway, he was also the real blue dragon.

 Chapter 988

    As Abel released his mental power, he swam towards the upper part of the underground river. When he reached the top, his mental power could not be scanned to the ground.


    This shows that the underground river is so far away from the ground that the mental force can''t scan the ground, so he can''t use "instant movement" to return to the ground.


    His mental strength swept in "valaya''s ring", and then a cloak appeared on his body. It was the invisibility cloak that he put on his hood, and the mysterious head ring was connected with his head.


    In an instant, his mental power has doubled. In the range of more than 1600 meters, all things have been absorbed into his mental power.


    He also found that the ground is more than 1300 meters away. The underground river is too deep. If he didn''t have the help of the mysterious head ring, he would have been searching for a relatively weak position in the river to return to the ground.


    But such a long dark river, a little bit to find the weak position, it will take a very frightening time. It is estimated that at that time, lightning and the Elves will think that something happened to him.


    In his hand, he drew a "instant move" spell pattern, then his body disappeared in the dark river, and he appeared in a white light on the ground.


    Even if he has the ability to breathe in the water, he can''t help taking a long breath of air and breathing out heavily.


    "It''s good to live!" Abel raised his head and shouted.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that he could escape in front of a legendary knight who could fly directly in the body.


    You should know that the gap between him and the legendary knight is too big. He should thank the previous fight with the crazy knight for inspiring the "dragon change". Otherwise, the legendary knight may not even have the chance to change himself, so he will directly seize it.


    He released Frankenstein from the ring of space beasts. At this time, he can no longer use "instant movement" by himself. His current identity is Druid.


    Because in the underground river, he can''t recognize the direction, and he doesn''t know the ground type here, so he can only judge the general direction from the huge wings in the sky, and then Frankenstein takes him to move in the opposite direction continuously.


    After crossing a mountain, Abel stood at the top of the mountain and looked far away. He did not see any recognizable terrain.


    "Eh!" When he was disappointed, he found the ore under his feet. It''s not ordinary iron ore here, but really good black iron ore.


    Although it is not as good as the dark iron ore with lightning after being struck in the place where Lei died, it is also a rare good thing.


    You should know that his contract object Jason''s body is also made of red stone refined iron with fire element. Although Jason has the ability of fire element, its hardness cannot be compared with refined black iron.


    He looked left and right, took a medium-sized isolation array from the space objects, and arranged it on the top of the mountain.


    A medium-sized isolation array is very fast at his current speed. In just one minute, the medium-sized isolation array of the disk array has been successfully arranged by him.


    Then he summoned Johnson and Jason out of the space animal ring. He needed to dig the xuantie iron ore. of course, stone giant Johnson and Jason came.


    Of course, it''s not safe here. He''s afraid that the legendary Knight will be found. He doesn''t know that the legendary knight has been driven away by two legendary wizards, so he arranged the isolation array.


    On the one hand, they hide themselves. On the other hand, they are afraid that the two stone giants, Johnson and Jason, will be found by others.


    "Johnson and Jason, mine the best black iron ore here!" Abel said.


    At the same time, Johnson and Jason bowed to show that they knew that they would lay down their bodies, press their huge hands on the ground, and pieces of the best black iron ore poured out of the ground.


    The reason why Abel just escaped and risked the risk of mining these black iron ores is that it''s so precious. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find so many black iron ores besides here.


    Even if there is, it is the property of the owner, and he cannot be allowed to steal other people''s mining area.


    Now Jason''s poor strength is his body strength, which makes him become a battery that can only fight long-range. This is not what Abel wants. No matter how powerful a long-range battery is, it is not as good as he is now a regular wizard.


    What he needs most is to have the strongest shield in front of him when he becomes a human Abel wizard.


    When he was the spirit Bennett, the behemoth doffer did it perfectly. In fact, if Johnson and Jason were single, they were not as good as the doffer they are now.


    After doff got the ancient pillar, his strength can perfectly suppress Johnson and Jason.


    The whole mountain is full of black iron ore, and its mining difficulty is very low. In addition, Johnson and Jason, the stone giant, put their hands together. Just a moment later, a small mountain composed of the best black iron ore appeared in front of Abe.


    Abel collected the ore mountain with "valaya''s ring", which was enough for Jason to change his body.He took Johnson and Jason into the space beast ring again. This time, he was not prepared to tell anyone that it was a steal, because as far as he knew, the wizard guild was forbidden to take the resources of the front-line battlefield away.


    He collected the seclusion array and was about to leave, but he was stunned. Under the mountain, he saw a team of two hundred senior paladins and one crazy knight.


    Abel did not know that this kind of array would not attract attention anywhere in the central continent, but it would never include a front-line battlefield.


    In the front-line battlefield, any hunting team can find any array with the corresponding detection array. The isolation array can only ensure that people outside cannot find what they have done. In the front-line battlefield, it can''t really be isolated so that others can''t see.


    It was this mistake that made Abel now the target of a paladins hunting team.


    The goal of the hunting team is generally to be the single goal of the mission. In the whole front-line battlefield, there are various resources everywhere. Among these resources, important resources are guarded by the central continent and the evil country.


    But on the one hand, some other resources are too large, on the other hand, they are not protected because their importance is not too high.


    But these resources often need people to pick up, which is a very easy task of collecting resources.


    However, with this kind of task, there is a corresponding hunting team. Today, this hunting team has a high fighting team led by a crazy letter knight.


    You should know that the task of collecting resources is generally completed by senior wizard, senior druid or senior sacrifice and other senior professions. A crazy letter knight can lead the hunting team, which shows that this hunting team is also an extremely important team.


    None of the hunting team spoke, and their eyes were fixed on Abel and Frankenstein, because the Frankenstein knight had sensed the breath of Frankenstein, a rule wizard.


    But Abel didn''t pay attention to it, because he could not perceive anything. On the one hand, it may be because the other side is a legendary career. On the other hand, the strength of the other side is weak and powerful. For the crazy knight, he basically doesn''t have the strength to perceive.


    Of course, Abel will certainly not be a legend, a legend can not appear in the front-line battlefield, then it can only be no strength.


    This crazy trust Knight didn''t expect Abel to hide his strength. It''s useless to know the way to hide his strength in front of their level.


    But the crazy Knight didn''t know that Abel did hide his strength. He couldn''t help hiding it. He was stared at by a legendary knight, how dare he not hide himself.


    A small battle formation has been formed and the hunting team is preparing to attack.


    At this time, a black hole suddenly appeared in the sky, and a behemoth with a height of 10 meters was directly ''transmitted'' out of the black hole.


    It appeared on the top of the hunting team''s head, and the huge stick of more than ten meters smashed down heavily towards the crazy knight.


    It''s mainly the goal of senior wizard to hunt with a hunting team. The strength of this crazy belief knight is only level 21. It''s a crazy belief knight that hasn''t become for a long time.


    Now, doffer has fought several times with a number of level 21 or above Berserker knights. Most of the time, he can take advantage of some powerful existence.


    "Frankenstein, you too." Abel said to Frankenstein next to him, and shouted at doff again, "doff, pay attention. I want the whole body!"


    Of course, this is not Abel''s special hobby. Although he has learned the magic of sacrifice, and his strength has been the great sacrifice, he will not give up the wizard profession to study corpses.


    This level of strong corpse is the best "Resurrection" material. Although one of them has been stored in the personal storage box, where can we get this kind of strong corpse material after leaving the front-line battlefield.


    Abel knew very well that he would not be able to return to the front-line battlefield for a long time after he went back this time, because the legendary professionals had been staring at him, how dare he stay here.


    The crazy Knight heard Abel''s shouting, and his face was gloomy. Although the appearance of doffer surprised him, he was even more angry with Abel. He was ready to kill the arrogant man who had no strength after he defeated the beast.


    But soon he knew that he had no chance, because the strength from the huge stick in doffer''s hand made the shield of his left hand turn to pieces.


    The battle between him and the two hundred senior paladins behind him also retreated two steps. The two hundred senior paladins spread out all these forces equally, but his left hand was still shaking.


    At this time, Frankenstein''s figure appeared in front of the mad letter knight, and a "ice ball" in his hand had been thrown.


    Maybe it''s the first time that the crazy letter knight has met such a arrogant Rule Wizard, and even rushed to the crazy letter knight to cast his magic. Although his left hand was shaking, he took out a spare shield again, blocked it in front of him, and cut down Frankenstein''s body heavily with the knight''s sword with his right hand.Frankenstein did not act as a rule wizard, but as a knight. He did not evade the incoming Knight''s sword, but inspired the ice spike spell.


    At this time, the doffer has directly inserted into the battle formation between the mad letter knight and the two hundred senior paladins. If the mad letter Knight only faces the doffer, it can completely drive the battle formation against the doffer.


    But the crazy knight is still thinking of killing a regular wizard. His loyalty to the gods makes him not afraid of his own safety. Of course, he can no longer care about the next 200 senior knights.


    Doff''s huge stick separated the battle, one side was the mad faith knight, the other side was 200 senior paladins, and 200 senior paladins were facing doff.


    At this time, the "ice ball" collided with the unstable shield of the mad letter knight, which was far beyond the magic effect estimated by the mad letter knight. The original unstable shield was immediately hit and flew. At the same time, the knight''s sword in his right hand had also been cut on Frankenstein.


    This broke Frankenstein''s robe, but only so, because neither the rune "Enlightenment" nor the ancient puppet''s body was able to be broken by the 21st level crazy trust knight.


    Without the protection of shield, Frankenstein''s next "ice spike" was unstoppable, and directly hit the body of Frankenstein knight.


    In fact, the "ice spike" is a very depressing spell for the regular Wizards of the freezing system. It is obviously powerful and has a terrible freezing effect.


    But the speed of this "ice spike" spell is too poor. As long as the speed of flying in the air is normal, the professional can avoid it.


    Rule sorcerer is not a melee class, but a long-range cast, which makes ice spike a less useful spell in battle.


    But Frankenstein is different. He is standing in front of the mad letter Knight now. There is almost no flying distance between the ice spike and the mad letter knight.


    Although the crazy letter knight has the aura of "rescue" aura protection, such a close distance has been strengthened by the 27 level "ice spike" and the 23 level Rule Wizard''s "dominate cold" spell, which makes the freezing effect of "ice spike" generated on the crazy letter knight.


    With the protection of aura of "rescue" aura, the ice spike damage suffered by the mad letter knight could not kill him, but then Frankenstein used the "spirit" shield of his left hand to cast the "ice spike" and the "spirit" sword of his right hand to smash it.


    Yes, Frankenstein is using his right ''spirit'' sword to hit a mad letter knight. Even those senior paladins who follow the mad letter Knight are stunned when the Rule Wizard is so fierce.


    Where is the Rule Wizard? It''s even more crazy than the crazy belief knight. The spirit sword in the right hand doesn''t use stabs, splits or chops, but uses the back of the sword to smash.

 Chapter 989

    The spirit sword of rune is very hard, at least it has never been heard that the weapon of Rune breaks before the durability disappears, and Frankenstein can''t smash it with spirit sword.


    Because he can''t use swordsmanship at all, he can only smash with weapons because of his fighting instinct.


    Of course, you can''t ask a rule wizard, and a rule wizard who only has fighting instinct can learn how to use swordsmanship. Not all rule wizards are called Abel.


    Now Frankenstein only remembers the master ''s command and needs a complete body, so he uses the "ice tip" to make the crazy belief Knight unable to move, and at the same time, he smashes the crazy belief Knight'' s body with the "spirit" sword.


    Perhaps Frankenstein''s close combat ability is not strong, but no one can say that an ancient puppet''s strength is not enough. The ancient puppet smashes people with a sword, even the crazy knight can''t withstand the smash for a long time.


    The dark red blood has flowed from the corners of the mouth of the mad letter knight, which indicates that the internal organs of the mad letter knight have been seriously injured.


    Frankenstein would not stop. On the other side, doff started to smash wildly, and Abel came to the battle of the high paladins.


    When a senior Paladin found him, he would be released by the great Druid breath hidden in the necklace. The strong suppression force suddenly appeared, which made the unprepared senior Paladin pause for a moment.


    If these senior paladins know that Abel is a great Druid level strongman, they will definitely open the battle array to defend the repression of the great Druid.


    The battle lines of the two hundred senior paladins are enough to resist the great Druids, but these senior paladins are fighting against the terrible doffers, and they have been in a situation where they can''t fight back and have been attacked all the time.


    So Abel''s sudden inspiration of the great Druid made these senior paladins pause for a moment, which was absolutely fatal in front of doffer.


    At the same time, Abel summoned the grizzly bear, and started to stir up "destroy the sky and destroy the earth". A meteor fell from the sky, turned into a huge fireball, and hit the senior Paladin.


    At this time, doff also wielded the giant stick with all his strength. Under its power, each giant stick would die several senior paladins.


    Of course, doff''s killing is not as fast as Abel''s "destroying the sky and destroying the earth". A wide range of spells are always faster than a melee class killing an opponent without fighting back.


    And Abel didn''t stop after he used "destroy the sky and destroy the earth". His magic of "Volcano" and "tornado" continued to be used.


    At this time, he realized that he had become a real strong man, a real strong man, a senior Paladin, which he could only look up to before, but now he was slaughtered.


    The melancholy moment that was just chased by the legendary Knight disappeared. Only the quick hands cast the "Volcano" and "tornado" spells at the same time to harvest life.


    After the battle of the senior paladins broke up, they had lost the ability to resist. Because the great Druid suppression power of Abel was beyond their control, which was the real power suppression. Without the battle, they would become the lambs of slaughter.


    The original hunter and prey exchanged roles in a short time. Abel knew that he would solve the battle in the fastest time, because there would be 200 "soul lights" rising here.


    Frankenstein, on the other hand, has killed the mad letter knight, who believes that he is the most unyielding mad letter knight to die, because he was killed by a regular wizard with a sword.


    Two hundred high-level paladins who could not fight back became two hundred "light of the soul". Abel''s spiritual force swept over the battlefield and put two hundred high-level "light stones" into the space bag. Two hundred space bags were also put away and came to the body of the crazy knight.


    The body of the crazy knight was well protected. It can be seen that Frankenstein was very careful when attacking, and there was almost no obvious injury on his body.


    Of course, Abel also knows that even if there is serious injury, there is no problem, because after "Resurrection", when he gives his soul, no matter what kind of serious injury on his body, as long as there is no lack of parts, a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" can solve the problem.


    Carefully put away the "light stone" of the mad letter knight, and then put the body into the personal storage box.


    He looked around, 200 smaller "light of the soul" and a thick "light of the soul", which made this place particularly attractive.


    "Master Bennet!" Just as Frankenstein and Abel were preparing to "move in an instant", Abel heard a call. He hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice, which was Hal''s Rule Wizard.


    "Hal Rules Wizard, great. I''ve lost my way to meet you!" Abel smiled and went up.


    "Master Bennet, nothing is wrong with you!" Hal Rule Wizard seems to be still shocked, he said pleasantly, and then he looked at the battlefield behind Abe and said: "your combat power is so powerful!"


    It is also rare to see hundreds of "light of soul" flying together in the front-line battlefield with high combat density."Of course I''m ok. I''m lucky to find an underground river and escape from it!" Abel explained with a smile that he didn''t really care much about the fight just now. Frankenstein and doffer didn''t have much trouble to solve it. Then he asked, "Hal''s Rule Wizard, how are you here?"


    "Master Bennett, when we got back, we learned that there was a legendary wizard. David Rule Wizard sent all the free rule wizards out to find you!" Hal''s Rule Wizard was still very excited, he replied.


    That''s a legendary knight. Although he fought in the front-line battlefield for a while, it was all about the senior Wizard of level 20. During that time, he never saw a legend. But today, a legendary Knight even targets them.


    And they survived, and master Bennett, the main target of the legendary knights, also had nothing to do with it. How could this not excite him.


    In his mind, it''s hard for master Bennett to escape from the legendary knights. Considering the loss suffered by the wizard guild due to master Bennett''s accident, the wizard under David''s rule is very self reproachful.


    Because master Bennett''s importance to the Sorcerer''s Guild goes beyond the identity of long Druid. He is the most important source of the best potion of the Sorcerer''s Guild now. Once master Bennett''s accident happens, the "light healing potion" will also become the top performer.


    It is in this way that David''s rule wizards sent out all the rule wizards that can be deployed to find master Bennett.


    And Hal Rule Wizard is very lucky, his search direction suddenly appeared a lot of "light of soul", which let him come to check, just saw the end of the battle of master Bennett.


    "Hal Rules Wizard, take me back!" Abel saw what else the wizard wanted to say about Hal''s rules, and he quickly interrupted.


    It''s too dangerous here. If the legendary knight is still looking for him, there''s no way to escape from him.


    You should know that his "dragon change" exhibition interval is 24 hours. Now he can''t even escape when he meets the legendary knight.


    "Yes, yes, we''ll be right back!" Hal''s Rule Wizard nodded repeatedly. He thought that David''s Rule Wizard seemed to be crazy at the moment. And master Bennett''s disappearance has been reported to the wizard guild. Later, it is estimated that the whole front-line battlefield will be full of wizards.


    Hal Rules Wizard in front, Frankenstein with Abel in the back, their direction is roaring fort.


    At this time, the roaring fort is different from Abel''s when he left. At this time, all the arrays of roaring Fort have been completely opened. He can clearly sense that there are scanning waves passing through him. The wave with combat ability should be the expansion of the wizard''s magic array.


    Although the number of magic towers in the central continent is obviously very small, the technology of magic towers has penetrated into other aspects. Among these battle fortresses, a large number of magic tower technologies are used.


    It''s just that even the magic tower can''t use these top-level materials. Only in this battlefield, where the cost of materials is hardly considered, can the magic tower be built into a castle.


    Roaring castle is the most powerful one among these battle fortresses. When Abel came back, the most powerful battle castle of the wizard guild in this front-line battlefield had been fully prepared for battle, and the most powerful force could break out at any time.


    "Master Bennet is back!" A senior wizard who has seen Abel yells, but he doesn''t need to. The scanning array of Warburg has been found when Abel, Frankenstein and Hal rule wizards approached the roaring castle.


    When Abel entered the roaring castle, all the professionals who saw him were full of admiration. They all knew that Abel could come back this time and escape from the legendary knight.


    And Abel alone led the legend of the knights, but also in the roaring Castle spread, became the occupation people''s mouth sigh.


    A great druid and potion master who has just entered the front-line battlefield can sacrifice himself. This spirit deserves the respect of these professionals.


    And every professional who can be here is more or less in the hands of the sorcerer guild, or from other places to get "light healing potion", directly or indirectly receiving the favor of Abel.


    "Master Bennet!" A professional or know or do not know, all smile and say hello to Abel.


    Abel also smiled and responded to them all the way. He didn''t expect that these absolute strong people in the central continent would be so polite.


    "Master Bennett, you are back!" David Rules Wizard looking at Abel in front of him, excitedly said.


    When Abel was chased by the legendary knight, he was really powerless. Even if he wanted to help, he was not qualified. Fortunately, Abel came back safely now, otherwise his guilt would be hard to eliminate.


    Abel has a deep friendship with lightning first, which can be seen from the fact that when the sorcerer guild invited Abel to participate in the battle, lightning first took the initiative to join its own team.


    This accident deepened the friendship between Abel and lightning. A companion who can stand out in time of danger is welcome by anyone in any organization.Although the words of David''s Rule Wizard are short, the meaning of it is also heard by Abel. The worry and relief in it all show that David''s Rule Wizard attaches great importance to him.


    When he entered the roaring castle, he relaxed his worries about the legendary knight, because he knew that the legendary knight could not pursue him any more.


    "David Rule Wizard, I''m sorry, maybe it''s because I attracted the legendary Knight!" Abel said in a deep sorry voice.


    In this matter, he is very frank, which is also not necessary to hide, because at that time the vision of many lightning wizards have seen.


    It must be the reason why the legendary Knight came.


    "Master Bennet, your enemy is the enemy of our lightning family, no matter who he is!" David rule the wizard said in a firm voice.


    He doesn''t need to think about the legendary Knight''s pursuit of Abel at all, because there are legends to deal with matters at that level. What he can do in this respect is to be Abel''s backing.


    Although there are not many regular wizards in the lightning group, but in the whole central continent, the lightning group is definitely the heaviest force, with a strong attack power, so that the lightning group has always been a sharp soldier in battle.


    "It''s because of me that our action fell short!" Abel said with some pity.


    Although the mountain castle has been captured, it was influenced by the legendary Knight at the last moment. It did not finally arrange the array and put the resource area into the wizard guild.


    "Master Bennett, the harvest has been great. The death of two crazy knights, plus the death of two thousand evil knights, is enough to be the biggest outcome in nearly ten years!" David Rule Wizard heard Abel''s words, can not help laughing said.


    He didn''t really care about the outcome of the battle. This harvest was due to the changes in the appearance of the legendary knight. However, the appearance of the legendary Knight will naturally make the legendary wizard have a reason to appear at the level of legend.


    He believes that although the resource is not available now, after the intelligence here is reported, legend will naturally negotiate with the evil country, and the resource that should have been received will naturally.


    This is a kind of agreement. No legend can interfere with the agreement of the front-line battlefield. As long as they violate it, they will pay enough price.


    "It''s not just the death of two crazy letter knights. Master Bennett just killed a crazy letter knights on the way back from the crazy letter Knights!" One side of Hal Rule Wizard smiled and interrupted.


    Hearing this, all witches are surprised, but think about it. With the two forces of doggie and Frankenstein rule witches, Abel himself is equal to more than three rule witches, and the giant stick in his hand is even more useful than several rule witches when he broke out.

 Chapter 990

    "David Rules Wizard, Lord Larkin asked you to take master Bennet back to the wall of doomsday defense immediately. Lord Larkin wants to see Master Bennet!" A wizard came quickly to David''s Rule Wizard, bowing.


    The wizard then turned to look at Abel, which was full of envy.


    To be able to be asked to meet by the legendary Wizard of Larkin, this is a kind of honor treatment, and how not to let the wizard envy!


    In contrast to the wizard, David''s rule is that the wizard looks dignified. He knows why the legendary Wizard of Larkin wants to see Abel at this time. I''m afraid it''s because of the legendary Knight''s pursuit.


    But he can''t stop the summoning of the legendary wizard.


    "Master Bennet, you''d better figure out how to explain the reason why the legendary knights are after you!" David rules the wizard to take Abel to the teleport array, and whispers to Abel on the way.


    Abel smiled. He had already figured out an explanation, and everything was pushed to the moon goddess. Anyway, he is an elf who is specially concerned by the moon goddess.


    Do not believe that there is no problem, you can directly ask the goddess of the moon. To see the goddess of the moon for this kind of thing, first ask his girlfriend Lorraine if she would agree to God!


    Seeing Abel''s ready-made appearance, David''s Rule Wizard didn''t say anything more. He activated the transmission array and went back to the doomsday defense wall directly.


    The doomsday defense wall is extremely strange. It can be transmitted from the front-line battlefield to the side of the doomsday defense wall to the front-line battlefield at most, while the central channel of the future defense wall completely isolates the transmission power on both sides of the doomsday defense wall.


    When Abel came out of the teleportation array, he found this point. When he came out of the teleportation array room, he saw the channel entering into the center in the opposite direction.


    According to David''s rules, the wizard never spoke, but there were a lot of worries in his eyes. He knew that he could not say more. The wall of doomsday defense was the place where the legendary wizard lived, and his every move could not hide the attention of the legendary wizard.


    From the passage to an upward staircase, Abel didn''t understand why the wizard here didn''t use "instant movement". After walking for five minutes, he went through a short distance transmission array, and then came to a gate.


    "It''s master Bennet. Come in, please!" A quiet voice came from the door. Although it was very polite, it had an irresistible majesty.


    Abel pushed the door open and walked in, while David Rule Wizard stood in the same place. He was not invited, so he could not enter, but he did not leave. Standing here shows his importance to Abel.


    If the legendary wizard inside wants to embarrass Abel, the first thing to consider is the attitude of lightning.


    When Abel walked in from the gate, he saw a huge room. The floor of the room was covered with exquisite blankets, and he could not make a sound when he stepped on it.


    On the wall, however, there are various patterns of Dharma array. Although there are some art paintings on the wall, they can''t resist the strong wizard wind.


    The top of this room can see the sky directly, which is not transparent crystal, but the use of the array to restore the outside scenery to the top of the room perfectly.


    The furniture in the room is all aristocratic furniture, old and simple. The whole room gives people a kind of desire to restore ordinary people''s life, but it is suppressed by the stronger wizard style.


    At a wooden table in the middle of the room were two old men in robes. They were looking at Abel.


    "Sit down. I''ll take the liberty of asking you to come here. Please forgive me!" An old man said with a smile, and then he said, "my name is Larkin, this is Luke. Today is the day we drove the legendary Knight Anton away!"


    "Noble legend of Larkin, thank you for your help!" When Abel heard this, he bowed to thank him.


    "Master Bennet, no need to be restrained. Please sit down and say it!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin pointed to the wooden chair beside him.


    Abel didn''t expect that the legendary wizard was very peaceful, so he sat down carefully.


    "Come on, have some juice. It''s better for you elves!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin took out a crystal cup, filled Abel with juice, and said with a smile.


    "Thank you. What can I do for you today?" Abel was a little surprised at the politeness, he asked hastily.


    To be honest, although the two legendary wizards didn''t release their own breath, Abel still felt extreme depression in front of them. He wanted to leave here early after the end.


    "I originally invited you to ask you about the legendary Knight''s pursuit of you, but when I saw you, I didn''t have to ask anything!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said with a smile.


    Abel was shocked. Did the legendary wizard see anything?


    "Master Bennet, you are full of the breath of the moon goddess. It is estimated that the goddess has done something crazy for the legendary Knight through your hands!" The legendary Wizard of Luke pointed to Abel and said with a smile.


    Abel himself can''t feel it, but the two legendary wizards in front of him can feel the strong breath of moon goddess on Abel.Of course, the two legendary wizards didn''t expect that most of these smells were caused by the effect of changing necklace. Abel is now changing into an elf.


    Before meeting the goddess of the moon, although he used the necklace to transform himself, at least the strong people would have some doubts. The level of legend can be directly seen through.


    However, after the moon goddess gave the necklace to Abel completely, Abel used the necklace to transform himself, which was the same as that of the goddess himself. In this case, unless there is the same level with the goddess, no flaws can be found.


    The two legendary wizards can only feel the breath of the moon goddess from Abel, just like an elf who is specially concerned by the goddess.


    For this kind of life, which is concerned by the gods, it''s very normal to encounter some strange things. Who knows if the gods are doing any experiments.


    The reason why the two legendary witches gave up investigating Abel is precisely because of his moon goddess breath.


    In the whole world, there are not many gods who don''t sleep completely. These gods are all gods with various relations with the sorcerer guild, and they are also allies of the sorcerer guild.


    Once a full-scale war with the evil Kingdom begins, these gods will be the most important force.


    At that time, after the first world war with tianwai devil, there was a general estimation of the strength of tianwai devil''s Guild of witches. At that time, tianwai devil was severely damaged, but it could resist the attack of the whole continent''s powerful people. Finally, a piece of land was protected by guardian wings, and it has been in a stalemate with the central continent until now.


    At this time, they examine Abel, which will definitely cause the fury of the moon goddess. The two legendary witches will not do this kind of behavior.


    What''s more, they still attach great importance to the master Bennett. You should know that they have tried. The "light healing potion" made by the master Bennett has the same effect on them.


    This kind of meaning is totally different. To recover the legendary profession, the master level potion has no effect on them.


    Of course, legendary professionals are not easy to be injured, and their resilience is very strong, but if they are injured, it is very difficult to recover.


    In the past, the legendary professional will recover slowly after being injured, but since the emergence of "light healing potion", this situation has changed, which can greatly improve the combat survival ability of the legendary professional.


    Legendary professionals are not top-level forces such as regular wizards, great sacrifices, great druids and savage crazy warriors. They are the ultimate forces that really determine the world and the guardians of the world.


    Anything that can affect a legendary professional has the ability to change the direction of the world.


    So when the two legendary wizards invited Abel, they were very polite. They really just wanted to know about the situation. They had no special ideas.


    To be honest, no matter what treasure or ability they have, it doesn''t matter to them that they can make the legendary Knight crazy, because there is no treasure comparable to the "light healing potion" that can be used directly in the battle.


    Of course, they also think that Abel can launch better therapeutic drugs. Although the "light therapeutic drugs" have effect on them, the effect is too low. If they are injured, they need to drink dozens of bottles like drinking water, or even more "light therapeutic drugs" to be able to treat their own injuries.


    "By the way, master Bennet, I see that the legendary Knight Anton seems to have been hurt. Did you do it?" What did the legendary Wizard of Larkin think of at this time? He asked aloud.


    To be honest, Anton''s guard Knight always covered his left hand at that time, but the legendary Wizard of Larkin could feel a trace of blood, but at that time, due to the chaos of the surrounding environment, there was too much violence, he could not be sure.


    But with Anton''s different rage, he guessed in his heart what he had suffered.


    However, he still doesn''t believe in a potion master, even if a grand Druid level potion can make a legendary Knight suffer.


    When he saw Abel and felt the goddess breath on him, he believed that Abel might have a way to make Anton''s guard Knight suffer, so he asked.


    "Legend Larkin, I cut half the finger of the legendary Knight Anton!" Abel didn''t hide it. Anyway, there was a goddess on it, so he told the truth.


    "No!" Not only the legendary Wizard of Larkin surprised to put down the juice in his hand, but even the legendary Wizard of Luke stopped the action of drinking the juice. The two legendary witches said in unison.


    It''s necessary to know that they are fighting with the legendary knight, and they can''t guarantee that their bodies will be damaged. It''s necessary to know that the legendary wizard can attack the legendary Knight by magic. That kind of attack can hurt the legendary Knight at most, but it can''t break his limbs, even the smallest finger.


    You should know that in the whole world, the most feared injury of all professionals is amputation. Although there are various kinds of amputation potions, each level of potion corresponds to the corresponding strength of professionals.


    The more powerful the professional is, the more difficult it is to obtain the amputation rebirth potion matching with himself.As a legendary professional, if you want to regenerate a severed limb, then it''s not the ordinary medicine that can work.


    Both the heaven and earth treasures and the supernatural power of the demons outside the sky can regenerate their severed limbs, but these two ways of regeneration will greatly consume the national power of the evil country.


    "Master Bennett, has the severed finger been recovered by the legendary Knight Anton?" Asked the legendary Wizard of Larkin.


    If the severed fingers are recovered, the level of magic power or heaven and earth treasures needed will not be too much or too high, and the effect of consuming the national power of the evil country will be much weaker.


    "Legend of Larkin, I think the severed fingers and blood are not ordinary things, so I was greedy at that time, so I put them away." Abel said with some embarrassment.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Said the legendary Wizard of Larkin, laughing.


    "Master Bennett, keep that finger away. When you get to the level, watching its characteristics will be of great benefit to your promotion!" The legendary Wizard of Luke smiled and pointed to Abel.


    "Thank you for your warning!" Abel bowed to thank him.


    Abel didn''t expect that the fingers that he put away would have such a function. He should know that the legendary professional has undergone a transformation in his whole body when he is promoted to legend. His body is completely different from that of the ordinary professional, and his life characteristics are more advanced.


    "Master Bennett, not only the finger, but also the legendary Knight''s blood. With some materials, it can refine and strengthen its own master level medicine!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin went on.


    For the fingers and blood of the legendary knight in Abel''s hands, the two legendary wizards didn''t even ask to see it, and they didn''t even have any idea of taking it for themselves.


    It''s not that the fingers and blood of the legendary Knight are not precious. It can be said that all the items on the legendary body are the most precious items between the heaven and the earth.


    The blood on the legendary Knight represents the loss of his strength. If you think that a finger was cut off at that time, but only a few drops of blood were left, you can know the importance of blood to the legendary knight.


    It''s just that compared with the master Bennett in front of us, these are nothing. Make friends with the master of potions. Then there are some top-level therapeutic potions. Maybe in the future, the first master of potions in the mainland will refine better therapeutic potions.


    Abel was also curious about the legendary Knight''s blood. He wanted to return to the pharmacist guild, so he immediately went to check whether there was any corresponding information.


    "Master Bennett, I have a formula for refining ''tonic'' with legendary Knight''s blood. It''s useless to put it here. I''ll give it to you!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin took out another parchment and handed it to Abel.


    Abel was shocked. He took the parchment. He thought that only the legendary wizard who had been dealing with the legendary knight for many years would have this kind of formula. Other people just wanted to make this formula, and there was no raw material test.

 Chapter 991

    David has some worries about the rule that the wizard is waiting outside the door, but he has no good way. He can only walk back and forth in situ to show his anxiety.


    And he waited here to show the two legendary wizards their attitude of lightning and support the attitude of master Bennett.


    When he was in a hurry, the door opened. The legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke smiled and sent Abel to the door. It seemed that they had a very good talk.


    The scene in front of David also made the Rule Wizard a little dazed. When did the two legendary wizards be so polite and send Abe out.


    "Master Bennet, when you come back to the front line, you''d better inform us. We should also pay more attention to the trend of the evil country!" When the legendary Wizard of Larkin walked out of the gate, he finally reminded him.


    This time it can only be said that Abel''s luck is too good to escape from Anton''s guard knight, but if there is another time, there may not be such good luck.


    Because of the importance of Abel to the sorcerer guild, he needs to know when Abel will enter the front-line battlefield to provide the best protection.


    "Thank you, legend Wizard of Larkin. I will inform the two legends when I come next time!" Abel finally bowed to thank the two legendary wizards.


    In fact, he had made it clear in his heart that he would not dare to enter the front-line battlefield for a short time at least. It was too terrible that a legendary Knight came to kill him.


    This time, David''s Rule Wizard didn''t take Abel back to the battle castle, but directly sent him to the external transmission array, where Abel directly sent back to the Fawang city of the Elven Bay.


    When returning to the house, the house has been repaired. When the elves need to repair everywhere, they should give priority to sending the best construction team to repair the house for him.


    And not only the restoration of the house, but also the large legendary array and all kinds of required arrays in the house have been built. Abel now only needs to be in the house, and can connect to the exchange system of the wizard guild by himself.


    Abel doesn''t live in the master building very much now. The security and concealment of the war fortress make him prefer to live in the steel Castle formed by the war fortress.


    He poured a glass of juice and lifted the war Fortress into the air. He drank the juice and watched the whole area.


    The traces of the war are being cleared. There are busy scenes of elves everywhere. There is an additional military camp outside the Imperial City, which has never been built before in the imperial city of Wanfa.


    There, the Druids selected from the new Asian empire will receive military management and training in the barracks. The instructors invited from human beings have been in place. The elves have never needed a really good Druid army as they do now.


    This war had a great impact on the elves. The seemingly powerful Druid summoned the orcs to face the paladins, almost a massacre was defeated.


    This war changed the elves, and made the elves'' nobles and royalty realize the importance of forming an army for the Druids.


    Before some careful thinking in the face of this kind of overall situation, has become insignificant.


    Although the elves love peace and don''t like war, their homes are ravaged, which makes the elves have unlimited enthusiasm. From proposing to become an army to actually becoming an army, the barracks have been built in more than ten days, and the first group of druids have entered it.


    Abel came back from the front-line battlefield, knowing that the real war is impossible to appear here. As long as the elves are ready, the last situation is very difficult to appear again.


    This time, although he almost couldn''t come back in the front-line battlefield, he also got a lot of gains, especially the "Crystal Angel Statue" in the pineal gland, which had changed, which made him suffer from danger, but also made him have a strange harvest.


    The reason why he didn''t enter the dark world to see the changes of "Crystal Angel Statue" was that he needed to do some tests to confirm his ideas.


    He is not afraid that his actions will be found by others because of the concealment of the war fortress. In the air of this kilometer, he also has the protection of the war fortress, so he doesn''t need to think too much about the safety.


    Although he sat on the chair and drank juice as usual, his mental strength was completely absorbed in his mind.


    He controlled the stone fragments of the world to let go of the suppression of some "crystal angel statues", and a sound of prayer was constantly transmitted into his spiritual power.


    In an instant, he let the Druid soul take over the spiritual force. His own main soul is in charge of the Druid soul. Only the soul without emotion can not be affected by the massive information impact.


    He classifies the souls of the Druids, in part for real prayer, which will bring high-quality golden energy to his crystal angel statue.


    The other part is to pray, for example, for health, wealth, power, cultivation and so on. There are many kinds of information in this part, among which there are many unimaginable requirements.


    Pray for strengthening in some way, asking for the attention of beloved women, asking for treasures and so on. It''s estimated that these people really think of the gods as omnipotent, but even if they can''t do it, they can''t meet such requirements.After the detailed classification of the souls of Druids, there is a kind of information that Abel pays most attention to, that is, the information of praying to become a knight.


    In the past, he received a large amount of information, which could only be accepted passively and quickly, and could not be analyzed, so he never paid much attention to this information, as if he had never heard this information before.


    He chose a message from the many messages that he prayed to become a knight.


    The petitioner of this message is a 20-year-old youth who has been trained for seven years, named Abbe. It seems that the number of people who become official paladins every year is limited. Only relying on more devout faith and qualified physique can they become official paladins.


    This kind of opportunity is very rare for the whole evil country. It can be said that only one of the ten trained preparatory knights is likely to become a paladin. Of course, the citizens of the evil country will not call their country the evil country, but the God country.


    If you can''t become a paladin, you need to be more devout. That''s what the kingdom of God needs. The kingdom of God needs a large number of the most devout believers to maintain the power needed to protect the sky wings.


    Abbe is one of the most humble. He has been training since he was 13 years old. He has always regarded the gods as his everything. He can give everything for the gods. But he is now 20 years old. Since he was 18 years old, he has successfully reached the requirements of low-level paladins. But two years later, his plea has not been answered.


    He thought it was because he was not devout enough, so he prayed crazily every day and begged for God''s help.


    This is also the reason that Abel found out Abbe from a lot of information. This is an extremely devout man. If the external devil did not sleep that day, he would definitely find the most devout believer.


    Of course, this is the most devout believer among the messages received by Abel''s Crystal Angel Statue. However, he still doubts whether his Crystal Angel Statue intercepted these messages, so the gods there did not receive them.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. What he has to do now is to answer Abe''s request and give him the job of knighthood.


    Through this message of prayer, he connected Abe directly.


    "I have received your piety, my believer. In the name of the gods, I give you the knighthood!" When Abel responded to Abe, Crystal Angel automatically replied to the message.


    This is just like "Crystal Angel Statue" is a spirit that automatically processes information. When Abel decides to respond to Abel, the "Crystal Angel Statue" will automatically process according to Abel''s wishes.


    In an exercise room in the kingdom of God, Abe kneels on the ground, his whole body shaking with excitement.


    After a thousand days, the God finally responded to him. He didn''t need to be humble. He could only spend his days in work and prayer. After a few years, he married an ordinary wife and lived an ordinary life.


    He will become a glorious Paladin, a warrior of God, fighting for God. When he dies, he will enter the kingdom of God and enjoy the grace of God forever.


    At this time Abel found that he had a choice. He could choose the soul of a paladin among the crystal angel statues and give it to Abe.


    Of course, he can choose the intermediate paladins with the worst strength. Then, Abbe goes well before he cultivates to the intermediate paladins, with almost no obstacles. But after he becomes an intermediate paladins, unless Abbe has a very high talent or Abel consumes divine power, it is difficult for him to upgrade to the senior Paladins.


    Or Abel chooses the only crazy Knight soul and gives it to Abbe. Then Abbe will become a god given genius. There is no obstacle in the way of cultivation until the crazy knight.


    Abel then knew that the original God''s gift to the believers was also divided into 369 grades. The starting point of these paladins was totally different, and the God could completely assign them to the final level.


    Of course, the final level is not unbreakable. If Abe is really a genius, he will be given an intermediate Paladin soul and grow into a senior Paladin or a fanatical knight.


    Abel didn''t know that the guardian Tianyi, who works for the gods, doesn''t give the soul that has returned to the kingdom of God in general, which is the reward for the true devout believers.


    It takes a lot of conditions to know that the souls of these paladins don''t really return to the kingdom of God.


    First of all, these paladins must die close to the guardian wings before they can be brought back to the kingdom of God.


    Secondly, the death of a paladin must be the death of war before it can be introduced into the kingdom of God. The soul of a dead paladin is as weak as the body. To introduce a dead Paladin, it needs to spend a lot of magic power to repair its soul.


    In the current situation of the kingdom of God, it is impossible to repair the soul of the dead paladins with divine power. Of course, if the strength of the dead paladins has reached the level of crazy belief, the guardian will still repair them.


    Because after the soul of the mad faith knight is recovered, it can be given again. Then in many years, there will be another mad faith knight.It is precisely for this reason that the kingdom of God does not want to fight with the central mainland. The kingdom of God needs time to accumulate slowly, and the gods also need time to wake up.


    Abel doesn''t know these things, or he is not a real God in this world. His divine power is just a little bit of the power of the stone fragments of the world.


    And the crystal angel statue is not fully activated because it has not undergone the transformation of dragon change, so its function is not complete.


    So he can only rely on the way of giving soul to cultivate his paladins, yes, his paladins.


    After he agreed with Abbe''s request, the devout believer became his believer, or "Crystal Angel Statue", and will be his paladin in the future.


    This is his first response to believers, but also an experiment. He just found the soul of a senior Paladin to bestow.


    He chose the soul of an eighteen level senior paladin in the Crystal Angel Statue, and wanted to give it to Abbe. The soul of the eighteen level senior Paladin turned into a pure white light and disappeared in the crystal angel statue.


    In the practice room of the kingdom of God, the young man named EBE gave out a pure white light, which covered his whole body. He felt that his soul was soaking in a hot spring.


    "Ah!" He let out a comfortable cry, as if he felt that it was disrespect to the gods, so he immediately covered his mouth with his hand, and no longer let the voice out, but his whole body was shaking, and his soul was growing.


    "From God!" He screamed in his heart, and his spirit replied to him, and this reply was directly to him in a god given way.


    God''s gift is very rare. It is a reward for the most devout believers. He just heard that this kind of gift is very rare. Every Paladin given by God can grow into a formal Paladin.


    Although these divine paladins also need to start their cultivation from the first level, their cultivation speed will be very fast, and there will be almost no bottleneck until the level of divine paladins slows down.


    And every Paladin given by God will become a gifted paladin in the kingdom of God, with inclined resources and higher status than ordinary paladins.


    And the way to judge whether a paladin is given by God is very simple, as long as we see the speed of his cultivation, we can know that those paladins who cultivate the speed of his cultivation must be given by God.


    Of course, there will be some real geniuses, but these geniuses are just the fresh blood that the gods need most. You need to know that the gods only give the existing spirit of the knights, and the geniuses may increase the spirit of the knights in the kingdom of God.

 Chapter 992

    As the pure white light became weaker and weaker, Abe felt that the body he had been cultivating began to change, his fighting spirit had completely transformed into the holy power of pure white, and he had felt the changes in the soul.


    In his soul, there are already defense aura "prayer" and "resistance to fire", attack aura "strength", and combat skills "sacrifice" and "critical strike".


    These skills appear directly in his soul, and do not need him to learn them, as long as he keeps practicing and upgrading his level.


    This is the dread of Holy Knights. Although ordinary Holy Knights are also deified as Holy Knights, they need to learn to master these skills. This process is extremely time consuming, sometimes it may take several years to master a skill.


    The divine paladins do not need this process at all. In their souls, they will automatically display corresponding skills according to their strength.


    This process continues until the level given by God is the same as his own, and then skills will be learned.


    Abbe''s eyes were full of thanks to the gods. He was a little bit happy and sobbed, because at this time he could clearly feel that God gave him the rank of senior Paladin.


    That is to say, he will be smooth sailing at least before he becomes a senior Paladin, and there will be no obstacles.


    The application of each skill and its implication all appeared in his mind one by one. He just sat in the cultivation room and kept mastering the skills in the soul one by one, which really became the skills he could use.


    Abel was sitting at a height of 1000 meters, and his expression was extremely strange, because he could already feel everything of the first-class Paladin named Abbe through the crystal angel statue.


    And if he is not satisfied with Abbe, he can completely deprive Abbe of his magic skills, or directly deprive Abbe of his life.


    In other words, the paladin named Abbe has become the paladin under his control. Although Abbe has the same skills and even the same holy power as other paladins, they are loyal to different gods.


    Of course, the relationship between the Crystal Angel Statue and the God in the kingdom of God is not that the God personally checks it. No one can find this difference.


    Even if the paladin named EBE did not meet Abel, he would always think that he was the same as all paladins.


    But Abel''s feedback from the crystal angel statue is that if he meets Abe, Abe will kneel in front of him unconditionally, and will give everything, even life, for him.


    And this kind of loyalty will be deepened with Abbe''s later prayers, which at the same time provide the purest dark gold energy for the crystal angel statue.


    Yes, Abel has found that the prayer energy provided by the holy knight of Abel is already the energy of dark gold.


    And this is much more than the dark gold quality energy provided by the soul of the 18th level senior paladin in the Crystal Angel Statue, which is estimated to be several times of the gap.


    Of course, the 18 level senior Paladins in the Crystal Angel Statue can pray 24 hours a day, but even in this way, the Abbe Paladin can provide at least twice the dark gold energy.


    At first Abel was reluctant to give up for the lack of a prayer energy of dark gold quality, but now he finds that he has earned instead of losing.


    Maybe I can give all the souls of these two thousand paladins, so that the crystal angel statue will get more dark gold energy. Now, the dark gold energy of the Crystal Angel Statue increases very slowly. It will take more than ten years to become the Crystal Angel Statue completely.


    Abel wanted to do it, and began to screen out the most devout believers one by one, and these believers are also more talented, the younger the better.


    However, when he gave five more believers, he felt that this was not as simple as he imagined. It would take about ten minutes for one believer to give, and it would take an amazing time for two thousand believers to choose one by one and give again.


    Of course, it has something to do with his age. If a wizard has practiced for hundreds of years, he will not feel bored even if it takes decades to complete the work.


    But Abel is different. His cultivation is only a few years from the beginning. He has always felt the value of time. He doesn''t want to waste a little time.


    This is also the reason why he can improve his level so fast. It is precisely because of his demand, and because he has the corresponding conditions, he will continue to promote rapidly.


    "I''m asking for trouble!" Abel couldn''t help clapping his head and whispering.


    He set up several standards, and then left all things to the Druid soul to complete. For the Druid soul without any emotion, this repetitive and boring work can be completely painstakingly and meticulously completed.The Druid soul began to choose from numerous prayer messages, then compared with Abel''s standard, and finally selected the eligible goals to give.


    Abel finally relaxed and gave the gift to the soul of the Druids. He just had to wait for the final result.


    But he soon found out that he could not enter the dark world until the Druid soul had finished the work.


    With a long sigh, he took out a pile of materials and went to the alchemy room to start the work of refining chemicals.


    There is a large demand for "light therapeutic drugs". He needs to refine more.


    At the same time, he went to the front-line battlefield and saw the horror of the kingdom of God. He knew that although the kingdom of God was still peaceful now, if the kingdom of God and the central continent started a full-scale war, it would be a life and death war.


    If the central continent is defeated, he may become a pitiful creature like Abe, who can only listen to the will of the gods. In that case, he might as well die in battle.


    He has a different heart from all the people in the world, a heart used to freedom, so he has been pursuing strength, in order to find his real freedom.


    From an originally equal world to a world full of hierarchical oppression, even if there are some rights holders in the original world, they are far less oppressive to civilians than the aristocrats in this world.


    Fortunately, he was a small aristocrat at that time. He grew up a little bit. At last, he became the strongest in the holy land, and came to the central land. He also became a strong man who could protect himself from strength and social status. He thought he was free.


    But when he saw the kingdom of God, he understood that as long as there was the kingdom of God, his freedom would always be a dream, and the dream would eventually wake up one day.


    "Maybe I can show more elixir ability, so that the world can have more power against the kingdom of God!" Said Abel in a murmur.


    When using healing potions in combat, with light healing potions, he doesn''t need to add any more potions for a short time. He is very clear about light healing potions, increasing 90 HP each time.


    Regardless of the strength of the user, you can recover the injury only by increasing the life lost. This is a regular healing agent.


    The potion system of the dark world is totally different from that of the world. The potion of the world is affected by the rules of the world, and cannot be used beyond the level. Senior professionals must use advanced healing potions, while the strong ones at the level of wizard must use master potions.


    But in the dark world, only one kind of "light healing potion" is needed to achieve the potion system, but the powerful will have stronger vitality and more "light healing potions" are needed.


    For a middle and senior wizard, maybe 90 points of life means that one bottle of "light healing potion" can be recovered if he is seriously injured, while for a regular wizard who is seriously injured, it needs several bottles of "light healing potion", and hundreds of lives can be recovered.


    But even if it is, it is far better than the world''s healing potions. You need to know that the world''s potions are limited by materials, especially the master level potions can not be produced on a large scale.


    As the best healing potion "natural life" of the elves, its raw material is the water of life, which makes the output of "natural life" less than an unacceptable level.


    Because of the emergence of Abel''s "light healing potion", the elves completely ended the refining of "natural life" and made the precious and incomparable treasure of life water to be used in more important places.


    Abel now wants to bring out a kind of potion that can restore mana. He thinks a lot about it. The potion that can restore mana has never been seen in this world, and it is very difficult to restore mana in this world.


    Not all wizards have such a huge amount of magic power, and all kinds of opportunities make their magic power much higher than any Wizard of the same level.


    The mana recovery potion is a kind of potion that can directly improve the fighting ability of each profession. The profession who can cast 20 spells but can''t fight any more can use the mana recovery potion to increase the number of spells cast infinitely.


    Abel took out the potion book of the dark world, searched for it, and soon found the formula of "Mana Potion", the mana recovery potion.


    This'' Mana Potion ''is used in various professions, and its effect is not the same. Wizard, sacrifice and Druid can increase 160 mana when using'' Mana Potion '', while barbarian can only increase 90 mana when using'' Mana Potion '', and paladin can increase 120 mana if using'' Mana Potion ''.


    The Mana Potion''s mana is replenished in about five seconds. It can also be used continuously, but the time required for that will increase correspondingly.


    Although there are many defects in the Mana Potion, at least Abel is not equipped with it, because he is extravagantly using the full rejuvenation potion to restore mana, which is also related to his excessive mana value.


    The key is the material of "magic potion". In the forest outside the Kurast harbor in the dark world, the material is very rich. Under the magic environment of the dark world, all kinds of materials are almost everywhere.And that''s part of his "valaya''s ring" inventory, which allows him to start refining "mana potions" now.


    Abel''s "magic potion" refining is no longer a bottle of refining, but a batch of refining. With the size of the refining bottle, you can refine 20 parts each time.


    Of course, he will not use the potion bottle of the dark world to contain these "magic potions". He has taken a lot of crystal bottles of the pharmacist guild. Unless those precious potions, he will no longer use the potion bottle of the dark world to contain them.


    Although he directly linked a hundred bottles of "mana potions" to the exchange system, with a price of one bottle of "mana potions" and ten primary "lightstones".


    Just after he submitted a hundred bottles of "mana potions" to the exchange system, he received a prompt from the exchange system that his 100 bottles of "mana potions" have been exchanged.


    He didn''t expect that the medicine he submitted would be exchanged so quickly. It''s the morning when the number of people in the exchange system is the minimum.


    Where does he know that not only every organization has a special person to pay attention to the exchange system, but also the wizard guild has a single door alarm device for him. Once he submits the exchange application, he will automatically remind the special person.


    A senior wizard in the land of ice and fog was very lucky to exchange 100 bottles of "magic potion" for success in the first time. In order to deal with the potion of master Bennett that may appear at any time, "Lightstone" has become the absolute hard currency in the exchange system.


    The senior wizard in this ice and fog place didn''t even look at the name of the potion, but saw the name of master Bennett and exchanged the potion.


    When he paid enough light stone, he saw a hundred blue mana potions sent from the teleportation array. His eyes were full of wonder.


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Only then did he have time to check master Bennett''s description of the potion. When he saw the name of "Mana Potion", his eyes were full of disbelief and horror.


    It''s the potion for restoring mana. It''s a potion never existed in the central continent.

 Chapter 993

    The excitement in the heart of the senior wizard in the land of ice and fog can be imagined. He swept all 100 bottles of "magic potion" at once. He thought it was not a "light healing potion". He also felt lost.


    But when he saw master Bennett''s description of the potion, he knew that his deal was too good.


    Just as he was about to take out a bottle of "magic potion" for the experiment, His Wizard badge vibrated and someone was contacting him.


    "Necromancer Nicole, I''m the Hume Wizard of the sorcerer guild. The Mana Potion you just exchanged has not been used?" When he got through, he heard a serious voice from the wizard badge. When he heard the name Hume, he was sweating all over.


    Hume Rule Wizard is the principal of the resource department of the wizard guild and one of the most powerful rule wizards in the wizard guild.


    This identity of the Rule Wizard to find him, how can not let him panic, but listen to the Hume Rule Wizard''s tone is still normal, he forced to suppress the unease in his heart.


    "Lord Hume, I didn''t use a hundred bottles of mana potions!" Replied senior necromancer Nicole respectfully.


    "Very good. I will send the law enforcement wizard to get 100 bottles of" magic potion "from you. Your expenses will be returned to you in full and you will be compensated with 500 points!" Hume rule the wizard said with satisfaction.


    Even if senior necromancer Nicole didn''t want to violate Hume''s rule, he didn''t have a hundred bottles of "magic potion" in his hand, which was soon taken away by four law enforcement wizards.


    In the hall of the wizard guild, a meeting about master Bennett was held again. Seven regular wizards sat in the hall.


    "Everyone, please come today for master Bennett''s new work!" The Hume Rule Wizard, who started the conference, said first.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, you mean the" magic potion " The Clemens Rule Wizard of the intelligence department knew that master Bennett had launched another new work, he said.


    "Yes, it''s the" magic potion ", a kind of potion that can restore the magic power. It''s said that this" magic potion "has effects on all the professionals. I''ve tried it. At present, the magic power of witches, the natural power of Druids, the dead power of sacrifice, and the gas of barbarians have effects!" Hume Rule Wizard nodded, he took out a bottle of blue "magic potion" some excited said.


    "What an epoch-making potion!" Joseph Rules Wizard side exclaimed.


    You need to know that the wizard can recover his whole body''s mana as long as he has a rest for dozens of minutes.


    But other professionals can''t, especially the barbarian, who uses Qi, the speed of Qi recovery in his body is almost unacceptable.


    Once the barbarian exhausted his Qi in the battle, he could only engage in close combat.


    Not to mention other professionals, it''s not a small effect on wizards. The only way to know the lack of magic power in the battle is to give up attacking the enemy and quickly withdraw and wait for the magic power to recover.


    This not only affects the exertion of the wizard''s fighting power, but also can''t suppress the enemy continuously, making the process of fighting difficult to master.


    But the appearance of "Mana Potion" changes this state. With "Mana Potion", you can always cast spells, which will greatly change the power of the wizard.


    Not only that, for the wizard with energy shield, Mana Potion is almost equal to healing potion, because energy shield can convert the damage received into reduced mana. Once the Mana Potion is used to supplement the mana, the wizard who learns energy shield will have stronger defense ability.


    It''s likely that the energy shield will become a spell that all wizards have to learn, like instant movement and teleportation.


    You should know that in the past, only the Wizards of the lightning department could learn the "energy shield". One is that it is very difficult to learn the "energy shield", and the other is that the "energy shield" is at the cost of losing mana, which makes many wizards can''t accept the cost.


    The appearance of "Mana Potion" will solve this problem well. The only disadvantage of "energy shield" will also be completed. This kind of defense spell will become one of the defense spells that all wizards must learn.


    "Master Bennet is a genius! But does it work for us as well as light therapy? " Clemens Rules Wizard exclaimed, but he expressed his doubts.


    "It''s been tested. The Mana Potion is very special. It''s the same potion system as the light healing potion, so it should work for all professionals, regardless of their level!" Hume''s rule the wizard immediately replied positively.


    "Master Bennett is so important. Should we invite master Bennett to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild and put him under our protection?" Joseph rule the wizard suggested.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to reach your idea of Joseph''s Rule Wizard. Master Bennett has a very special identity, and is highly valued by the goddess of the elves. The news from the front-line battlefield is that two legendary wizard adults on duty are very polite to him!" Clemens Rule Wizard overturned the idea of Joseph Rule Wizard, said in a deep voice.The proposal of Joseph''s rule of witches is actually a normal method of the witches'' Guild. When there is an item with profound influence, the maker of the item will be protected by the witches'' Guild.


    However, this kind of protection is also equivalent to house arrest, so you don''t need to worry about all the consumption. As long as you continue to provide works for the wizard guild, you have no problem going out at ordinary times, and there is the wizard protection of the wizard guild behind you.


    For ordinary people, this kind of treatment is very good, but for a great Druid, a master of medicine, it is a disguised house arrest.


    When "light healing potions" appeared, master Bennett''s identity as a potion master of the spirit clan made it impossible for the sorcerer guild to invite him directly. However, when "magic potions" reappeared, master Bennett''s value was far greater than before.


    But at that time, master Bennett was not the first Elven potion master. Most importantly, he was recognized by the moon goddess, which made him have a transcendent position in the central continent.


    So when the Clemens Rule Wizard of the intelligence department said these words, he immediately let all the rule wizards in the presence of him put an end to the idea of inviting master Bennett to the wizard guild.


    In any case, master Bennett''s role cannot be compared with that of the moon goddess, and any behavior that can cause the moon goddess''s anger is forbidden.


    "It''s the old way. I''ll go to the elf apothecary guild again, discuss with master Bennett, and bring the" magic potion "into the unified purchase of the wizard guild!" Hume Rule Wizard looks around the Rule Wizard present and suggests.


    This is the reason why he called all the rule wizards to the meeting, because the "light stone" is a very important resource of the wizard guild, and it is gradually accumulated from the battles over the years.


    To use the resources of "Guangshi", and still have a fixed consumption every month, of course, it can only be mobilized through the common resolution of all the leaders of the wizard guild.


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    Several rule wizards agreed with the Hume Rule Wizard''s proposal. Although the "light stone" is precious, what master Bennett needs is only the primary "light stone". The value of this "light stone" is not high.


    At least in the warehouse of the sorcerer guild, the quantity is amazing. The consumption of master Bennett alone will not have much impact on the inventory.


    Abel didn''t know the foundation of the wizard guild. Countless years of war with the kingdom of God made the inventory of "Lightstone" reach a very terrible amount. If the members of the wizard guild want to use the "Lightstone" in the warehouse, they need to spend precious points, which makes the amount of "Lightstone" especially the primary "Lightstone" entering almost out of proportion to the amount of exchange.


    Because the spirit of the Druids has been giving the paladins of the kingdom of God, which makes Abel unable to enter the dark world at this time, and also makes him relax rarely.


    At this time, he thought of the tree of life. Since the last war, he never looked at it again. Although there was an equal contract, the special nature of the tree of life made it impossible for him to contact it remotely.


    Now he doesn''t need to report to the valley of the tree of life. Although that''s the case, he also needs to be transferred to the Palace first, and then to the valley of the tree of life by changing the special transmission array in the palace.


    "Master Bennet, I am looking for you!" Abel had just transferred from the large transmission array of his house to the Royal Palace, and he heard the voice of Landau grand Druid. At this time, the attitude of Landau grand Druid was extremely respectful.


    "Randall Druid, what can I do for you?" Abel asked when he saw some Landau Druids coming in a hurry. He should have heard of his coming.


    "Master Bennet, when are you free, I would like to invite you to attend the exchange meeting held every once in a while in our great Druid. At the same time, her majesty has opened the view authority of the Royal Druid inheritance for you. You can come to the Palace Library to watch the Royal Druid inheritance at any time!" Said the grand Druid, bowing.


    "When will the exchange begin?" Abel''s main occupation is wizard. He is not keen on the inheritance of Druids. He is more concerned about the exchange meeting. He is very curious about the exchange meeting of the great Druids.


    "There will be an exchange meeting in ten days. If you can participate in it, I believe all the big druids will be very happy!" Randall big Druid heard that Abel had the intention to participate, said excitedly.


    "In ten days, I''ll be on time!" Abel nodded, and then he said, "I need to use the teleportation array to go to the valley of the tree of life!"


    "Master Bennett, please follow me. I will apply to the royal family for your teleportation array to be directly connected with the teleportation array of the tree of life Valley!" Randall Druid bowed and made a salute, and went on.


    "Landau Druid, please!" Abel was also very satisfied with the proposal, he bowed to thank him.


    The life of Landau Druid was saved by Abel, and he knew the contractual relationship between Abel and the tree of life. If Abel could not have the right to transmit directly to the valley of the tree of life, who else would have the right.Abel from the palace of the special transmission array transmission to the valley of the tree of life, just emerged from the transmission array, heard two greetings.


    "Master Bennet, welcome!" These are the voices of two great Druids guarding here. They are now in the mountain wall of the valley passage. They will not show their identity without necessity.


    Abel bowed slightly, then walked into the valley of the tree of life.


    As soon as he entered the valley, he felt the vitality of the tree of life. There was no longer the appearance that the vitality was not smooth before. He should have felt the departure of danger and recovered to normal.


    The branches of the tree of life began to shake as he entered, as if welcoming him.


    "Hello, I''ve come to see you!" Abel came to the trunk of the tree of life, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the trunk. Then he opened the power of the Whisperer and said hello to the tree of life.


    One is not a language, but an expression of meaning is transmitted through the strange channel of the contract.


    "How is my family doing?" The tree of life means to ask about another tree of life.


    Abel has a tree of life, which can hide all people, including the moon goddess, but not the tree of life.


    The reason why the lonely tree of life looks at him differently is not only because of the relationship between the moon goddess, but also because of the relationship between the tree of life in his body.


    The tree of life is very curious about his peers, so as soon as Abel communicates with it, it raises this question.


    Abel thought about it. He didn''t use words to express it. Instead, he directly transmitted the image of the huge oak tree outside Rogge camp to the tree of life.


    After receiving the image of the oak tree, the tree of life passed on a very happy feeling to Abel, which is a feeling that life is no longer lonely.


    Know that the tree of life is the only one in the world. There is almost no tree of life that can have any connection with another tree of life.


    But the tree of life in front of us can feel the breath of another tree of life through the contract with Abel, and then we can see the image of that tree of life, which is an unprecedented experience.


    "How can I make oak grow?" Abel asked what he wanted to know most.


    The growth of oak has always been fuzzy, he and oak are not clear, and even the oak has become the tree of life, he did not know, only when he met the real tree of life, he realized that his oak had grown into a tree of life.


    "Nature!" A word came from the tree of life.


    Although it''s just a simple word, Abel is aware of the growth process of the tree of life itself. The reason why the tree of life can become the tree of life is that it is the result recognized by the world and the result of nature.

 Chapter 994

    Druids are more and more skillful in giving. Although the ten minute gift did not change the time, it can be given to many devout believers at the same time.


    So it saved a lot of time. Abel thought it would take tens or even tens of days to complete the gift, but now it has been completed in just seven days.


    Abel realized the power of the gods at this time. Like him, only two thousand believers were busy. If it wasn''t for the spirit of Druids, it might not be long before he could complete the gift of two thousand paladins.


    Having experienced the ability of gods, he knows that the real gods can handle a large number of affairs through multiple threads, rather than only one thing at a time like him. Even if his mental power is stronger and his analytical ability is stronger, he can''t handle a large number of affairs quickly.


    He needs many days to deal with the affairs, but the real God can deal with all the affairs together in a short time.


    In his present pineal Crystal Angel Statue, there is only one crazy belief Knight''s soul left. He has a feeling that this crazy belief Knight''s soul can''t be consumed in this way, because it takes too long for a believer to grow into a crazy belief knight.


    Now he knows little about Crystal Angel Statue. He needs to do more in-depth understanding before he can decide how to deal with the soul of the crazy knight.


    He needs to enter into the dark world urgently now. He needs to start to consume a lot of "light stones" to practice, because he has signed a supply contract with the sorcerer guild again within seven days. Every month, he also has 300 bottles of "magic potions" in exchange for 10 primary "light stones" of "magic potions".


    This allows him not only to use the synthesized high-level "light stone" for meditation every day, but also to save a batch of "light stone" as a reserve.


    Now Abel, the pharmacist guild, has rarely gone, and the two followers have been living in his house. Because he almost saved the two followers and their close relatives in the last crisis, the two followers are almost always by his side.


    Abel could not understand the loyalty of the two followers as clearly as he did to his two thousand followers, but he was very reassured by the following contract notarized by the goddess.


    Due to his increasing status, the treatment of the two followers is totally different now. There are plenty of cultivation resources and various potions.


    The only thing they need is continuous cultivation. Before they become a great Druid, they can only exist as a handyman for Abel, even for Bonnie senior Druids of level 20.


    Abel also allows two followers to use their monthly share of "light healing potion" to exchange for other required cultivation resources. It can be said that "light healing potion" has become a magic medicine in the eyes of all professionals, and any resources they want to exchange can be exchanged.


    With the arrival of the night, Abel returned to the fortress of war, and then used the "town conveyor scroll" to return to the dark world of Rogge camp.


    The first thing Abel did when he came to camp Rogge was to use "instant move" to come to the oak tree.


    Oak seems to have sensed the existence of another tree of life, but it can''t be compared with the tree of life of elves. Oak is too young, and its knowledge is very poor, so it can only grow by instinct.


    Abel felt that he was very similar to the oak tree. They were all groping for growth. The tree of life was his companion tree. Although in the Druid system, the companion tree was only the most important when he became a druid. Once he became a druid, the companion tree was just like any ordinary tree in the world.


    In general, druids think that when they become Druids, they should plant an oak tree to nature, and the future development of this companion tree is no longer a druid''s thinking area.


    But Abel planted a tree of life, which had saved him many times when he was in danger.


    He went to the tree of life of the elves to find the growth answer of the tree of life, but he got a group of growth process of the tree of life, which may be the knowledge that the tree of life gave to the oak tree in addition to saying the word "nature".


    Abel opened the ability of the Whisperer to transfer the growth process of that group of life trees to the oak tree. In this way, the life trees of the two worlds communicate with each other for the first time.


    Although this kind of communication is not real-time, it is also of great significance to the oak tree.


    To know that oak has not given itself an accurate positioning, all kinds of abilities are acquired instinctively, and lack of inheritance knowledge.


    The tree of life of the elves, with the help of the elves and the moon goddess, shares part of the belief power of the elves.


    This group of Abel seems to be the image of the growth process of the tree of life, but for the oak tree, it is a set of inheritance of the tree of life.


    Abel has a feeling that the oak tree has grown a lot after receiving the image of the growth process of the Elven tree of life.


    He didn''t know that at this time, the oak began to understand its own needs. At this time, on top of the acorn full of trees, some small belief power from the blue roaring rabbit was concentrating on it. With the endless life power of the oak, what seemed to be in the acorn began to breed.After Abel dealt with the tree of life, he began to consider his own strength.


    The battle between the front-line battlefield and the paladin made him deeply understand his own shortcomings. Although his own "dragon change" is very strong, whether he is a real dragon or not, which makes him unable to cast other spells, only a limited number of dragon spells.


    The most depressing thing is the movement speed, because the "instant movement" cannot be used. The natural speed of the dragon does not have too many advantages in the paladin''s "charge", except that the dragon can fly.


    In the air flight, there is also a big gap with the legendary knights. The dragon who masters the sky ability is pulled closer by the legendary knights who use "charge" in the flight. If there is no lake, he cannot escape the hand of the legendary Knights this time.


    He has a clear understanding of his own strength. When he doesn''t use "dragon change", his fighting level is at level 23. When he uses "dragon change", his own strength is between level 24 and level 25.


    Now he can improve his own strength is limited, but for his contractual goods, there is still room for improvement.


    First of all, Frankenstein has a simple mind. There is no chaos in his soul. The only thing is his fighting instinct.


    This allows him to enter the cultivation more quickly. To know that his predecessor can cultivate to the Rule Wizard, His Wizard talent is very powerful.


    Now Frankenstein inherited the body of the sorcerer of the Mullen rule, and naturally his talent.


    But the inborn defect of freezing spell makes him use himself as bait every time he uses freezing spell to kill.


    Although it has been very successful in several attacks, it is only when the enemy does not know about Frankenstein. Once the situation of Frankenstein is known by the enemy, his combat ability will decline.


    Abel wants Frankenstein to start learning Fire spells, because in the wizard''s system, fire is an extremely violent force, with strong attack power, faster speed and greater power than freezing spells, but with less effect of controlling enemies than freezing spells.


    If Frankenstein had learned Fire spells, he would have greatly improved his power if he cooperated with freezing spells.


    However, there is a big problem in Frankenstein''s study of fire system magic, that is, the inheritance of fire system wizard, which is lack of the inheritance of fire system wizard. Even if Frankenstein studies fire system magic, it is only the combat power of senior wizard.


    This makes it impossible for him to use this powerful spell in the same level of battle.


    Without the strengthening of "dominating the fire" and the inheritance of the fire sorcerer, the fire magic can not be really used in the battle of the same level.


    Abel then wrote down the inheritance of fire witches in his mind. The inheritance of freeze witches was snatched from ice wind first. After seeing the strength of the kingdom of God, he had no idea to destroy a fire witches'' organization.


    At first, he didn''t know that before the crisis of the world, he had no scruples in revenge, but after he knew that, he would no longer do such acts as exterminating the ice and wind.


    But his current identity, pay some precious resources, fire wizard inheritance can also try to exchange, I believe that as long as there are enough resources, there is no fear of no wizard to exchange.


    Now that Frankenstein''s fighting ability has been improved, we need to consider the fighting ability of the behemoth doff.


    The performance of bimon beast doff in the front-line battlefield is absolutely amazing. Its powerful defense ability makes it not be killed by seconds when it is hard to meet the powerful enemy.


    When combined with the "all-round rejuvenating potion", it can almost become a critical existence.


    Especially in the face of the powerful battle formation of paladins, its existence can disturb the battle formation of paladins.


    But the shortcomings of the bimon beast doff are also very obvious. The ancient column in his hand is a god like existence. If it''s not because it''s too huge, it''s not available to ordinary war personnel, and Abel can''t exchange it from the lightning system.


    However, the ancient column in the hands of doffer has lost some color, because the fighting instinct of doffer can not fully exert the power of the ancient column.


    Abel knew what Daofu was bad for, and what he was bad for was his ability to use the stick technique. But these days Abel searched many materials, some friends and a set of powerful stick techniques.


    The reason for this is that people who use sticks rarely become strong. Of course, there are elves in druids who use sticks. But they use sticks to cast spells, not to attack in real close combat.


    Abel thought of the barbarians, who were the best melee professionals besides the paladins.


    Maybe if doff can master the barbarian''s "long handle weapon", he can use the ancient columns flexibly and greatly improve his combat ability.


    In order to master the barbarian''s "control of long handled weapons", it is necessary to practice the basic training methods of the barbarian. It is not realistic to let doffer learn the basic training methods of the barbarian. Because the basic training methods of the barbarian need to produce shocks, and the process is very complex. Only the body of the barbarian can inspire success.Abel opened the black hole of the space animal ring in front of him, summoned the beast of bimon, and tried to transmit the basic cultivation method of barbarian to its soul.


    Doff was very obedient. After getting the basic training method of barbarians, he began to practice. However, he encountered the same problem as Abel when he practiced, that is, he could not produce concussion.


    Without concussion, you can''t get angry in your body, and barbarian''s fighting skills are all supported by Qi.


    "Do you want to learn your own way and force a concussion outside of doff''s body?" Abel was thinking about it, but he saw it immediately.


    Why not? The plan of self cultivation does not also have the ability to use gods to generate concussion and Qi in the body.


    It used to shake Abel himself. Now we have an extra doffer. We need to increase the scope of the shock and more energy.


    But the energy problem is very good to solve. In the present "Crystal Angel Statue", there is a lot of energy, enough for Abel to spend.


    Just in this way, it will slow down the process of "Crystal Angel Statue" completely becoming dark gold quality energy. Only on the premise of improving strength, it is acceptable that the transformation process of "Crystal Angel Statue" will slow down.


    Abel stood in front of doffer and ordered him to start practicing according to the basic training method of the barbarian. At the same time, he began to use the divine power to stimulate the shock force required by the basic training method of the barbarian around the 10 meter high doffer''s body.


    It is because the height of doffer is ten meters, and Abel''s cultivation at this time is like a kind of belt.


    After a round of basic training methods of barbarian, he began to check the results of training.


    His own effect is still like that. The Qi generated in his body is not satisfactory. It is estimated that his barbarian qualification is very general!


    He overestimated his barbarian''s qualification. If he is judged by the amount of Qi he gets every day, his qualification is relatively low among the barbarians, and he can only be regarded as qualified.


    His soul chain is connected to the Taoist and checks the results of his basic training methods of cultivating barbarians.


    I don''t know if I don''t look at him. He can''t help but be scared.


    He now knows how others feel when they see him promoted, because in doff, he feels a breath of his one month''s cultivation results.


    Doff''s barbarian cultivation ability is so strong that he can leave him far behind. It is estimated that doff can easily inspire many barbarian spells when he is slowly accumulating Qi in the future.

 Chapter 995

    When Abel saw the beast''s height of ten meters and its strong body, he immediately understood why it had such a good effect.


    The basic training method of barbarian is to stimulate Qi in the body by shaking the body. This process depends on the strength of the body itself. Although Abel''s body is already very strong, his real body is still in the human stage, not strong enough to compare with doff''s.


    As the most powerful creature on the land in the central continent, it''s needless to say that it''s strong. After being changed by Abel, doff, who has been promoted by "soul potion" for many times, is much stronger than the common beast, which can be seen from his body that is two meters higher than the common beast.


    It is doff''s almost unmatched strong body, with the help of concussion, whose body stimulated a lot of Qi.


    Abel''s method is an abnormal one. Even the barbarians never thought that anyone would use the divine method to help a beast of bimon to practice the basic method of barbarian cultivation.


    It''s more difficult to ask a God to use his power to help bimon to cultivate than to ask the God to kill the enemy.


    The cultivation of bimon giant beast needs to be carried out every day. Which God will waste so much time and power on a bimon giant beast.


    But Abel is different. He has fragments of the world''s stone, which makes him a God in some areas of the dark world that he has occupied, although the ability of the God is not strong.


    However, after adding the prayer energy in the Crystal Angel Statue, the world''s stone fragments will have a reserve energy for the gods, which can stimulate the shock power required by the basic cultivation methods of barbarians.


    However, the energy in the crystal angel statue is stolen from the kingdom of God, and there is no need to worry about waste when using it, and he has gradually owned his own followers.


    In the past five days in the dark world, Abel did not go to the grassland outside the magic castle to kill hell creatures, but slowly practiced magic in Rogge camp.


    Now that the runic "insight" has been left in Frankenstein''s hands, Abel has begun to pass on a large amount of knowledge of Fire spells to him through the soul chain, and he has started to practice crazily.


    At the same time, Abel also practiced his magic under the influence of the aura of "meditation".


    In five days, Abel and Doufu, the beast of bimon, have practiced the basic training methods of barbarians five times, which has enabled him to learn the first magic.


    Abel, of course, taught doff the skill of passively mastering the long weapon of "controlling the long handle weapon". Of course, with the wisdom of doff, it is not easy to master this magic.


    But Abel can directly transmit his understanding of "controlling long handled weapons" to doff through the soul chain, and doff only needs to complete step by step according to Abel''s requirements.


    When all the information of "controlling the long handled weapon" enters into the soul of doff, it stays in place. The contract between Abel and it allows Abel to directly observe the changes in its soul.


    In the soul of doff, he is trying to draw a magic pattern of "controlling long handled weapons". As a behemoth, he is very smart even under the influence of Abel''s "soul potion", but he is still far from drawing a magic pattern.


    It''s important to know that only a few people with spiritual talent can draw magical patterns, and that''s only possible after countless trainings.


    Think of the wizard apprentices Abel saw outside the magic tower on the outskirts of gomba, the Principality of Kamal. Some of them spent decades to draw a magic pattern in their souls.


    Abel also found that it was more difficult to let a beast like Daofu draw a magical pattern than to let a big man embroider.


    "Doffer, let go of your soul and don''t have any resistance!" Abel looked for a while and couldn''t go on, he said to doff through the chain of souls.


    Since he can enter into the soul of doff, can he help doff to draw magical patterns?


    This idea is crazy, because it is the use of mental operation in the soul of the contract object. An carelessness will directly cause heavy damage to the contract object, even death, and it may also cause its own mental force to suffer no small trauma.


    It''s different from drawing a magic pattern in the soul of a contract object. The difficulty is almost doubled.


    Because in his soul, the painter can better perceive every action of himself, just like painting on his own drawing, while drawing magical patterns in the soul of the contract object is like painting on another drawing across one body.


    But this is Rogge camp. Abel has some divine powers. He can control his spiritual power accurately.


    Doff was absolutely obedient to his request. Doff completely let go of his soul. Abel''s spiritual power came into it. Then he began to draw the "control long handle weapon" spell pattern.The process of drawing the magical pattern is very smooth. For him, there is no difficulty in this kind of low-level magical pattern, even in the soul of the contract object.


    But the next step is to transform his mental power drawing of "dominate long handle weapon" into the mental power drawing of doff''s "dominate long handle weapon". This process is impossible for all professionals.


    There is only one reason Abel dared to do so, that is, this is Rogge camp. He is a God here.


    "I said, turn this spell pattern into Taoist ''s spell pattern!" Said Abel in a solemn voice.


    As his voice sounded, there was a slight fluctuation in the air, and the light dark gold energy in his "Crystal Angel Statue" was quickly reduced.


    The "control the long handle weapon" spell pattern in the Taoist soul lost contact with Abel''s spiritual power. However, Abel can still see through the soul chain that the spell pattern has been under the control of the Taoist and has completely become the Taoist''s spell pattern.


    "What a loss, what a loss!" Abel looked at the light dark golden energy missing from the "Crystal Angel Statue" inside the pinecone. There was no more than ten days to mend it, he cried to himself.


    You need to know that the Crystal Angel Statue can only absorb the prayer energy in the central continent in the daytime, but in the dark world at night, it can''t absorb the prayer energy.


    Of course, if he stays in the central continent and doesn''t enter the dark world, he can always absorb the prayer energy, but how can he affect his progress in exploring the dark world in order to absorb the prayer energy.


    To know that the dark world is the foundation of his current strength, and if he wants to go further, he needs to continue to increase the exploration speed of the dark world.


    "Doffer, quickly introduce Qi into the magical pattern!" Abel suddenly found that doffer didn''t take the next step, and hurriedly ordered.


    It''s true that doff''s wisdom is a huge obstacle to cultivate the ability of barbarians, but it is obedient. After hearing Abel''s command, he immediately introduced the five-day cultivation results into the magical pattern.


    Just after those Qi were introduced into the magical pattern, the magical pattern gave out a burst of light. Its original illusory pattern became a condensed pattern, and then it was fixed in the soul.


    Just after the long handled weapon was successfully solidified in doff''s soul, the ancient pillar in his hand was nimbly rolled up in his hand, just like a part of his arm.


    In the next few days, there was a huge figure in the figure of practicing magic skills.


    However, unlike Abel and Frankenstein, the way doff practices "controlling long handled weapons" is to constantly use ancient columns for various simulated attacks.


    In the past nine days, Abel and Frankenstein spent every night in the dark world practicing spells, and finally all the spells were practiced to the full level.


    Of course, Frankenstein''s practice is easier, because he only needs to learn fire magic, while Abel needs to practice the top-level magic of the wizard''s freezing and lightning, as well as the elemental and Summoning Magic of the grand Druid system.


    Doff is better. His level of "controlling long handled weapons" is increasing rapidly, which not only greatly improves his skill of using ancient columns, but also greatly increases his attack power.


    And there is a lot of Qi in it. Abel wants to restore some light dark gold energy in the Crystal Angel Statue and learn new barbarian magic skills for it. So now he just learns to control long handled weapons.


    Doff''s ability to learn barbarians is passive from beginning to end. Abel now knows how difficult it is to let a creature with no professional characteristics learn the magic skills of that profession.


    However, through Abel''s efforts, doff has become the world''s first behemoth with a barbarian career.


    And just because doff got more gas than Abel himself through concussion, Abel also lost a lot of interest in the barbarian career. If it wasn''t for doff''s concussion that he needed to operate, he would like to give up this thankless career.


    There is no harm without comparison. Abel''s Qi in his body can only learn a low level barbarian''s magic at this time. However, it was a long time later than him that he began to use the basic training method of barbarian to shake his body. Now he has the Qi to learn the primary magic.


    Abel has been thinking about waiting for doff to be angry enough, and let him learn the "shout" and "fight system" spells of the two shouting systems. You should know that these two spells are the driving force for him to learn the barbarian occupation.


    But in fact, it takes too long for him to gather the Qi needed by these two spells, while doff can have enough Qi to learn in no more than a month.


    Yelling and fighting system are spells that can directly increase the survivability of all Abel''s contractual and summoned items. Yelling can increase the defensive power of all team members in a certain period of time, while fighting system can increase the endurance, life and magic power of all team members in a certain period of time.Just as Abel was about to teach doffer the shouting spell, he was in great trouble.


    Because doffer''s wisdom is not enough to draw the "shout" spell pattern when fighting, you need to know that this "shout" spell is totally different from the "dominate long handle weapon" spell, and the "dominate long handle weapon" spell is a passive spell.


    Passive spells don''t need to draw spell patterns when they are used, as long as the spell patterns are solidified in the soul when they are first learned.


    But "shout" is an active spell. It requires doffer to draw the spell pattern before using it, and then activate it.


    Originally, it was just to let doff learn the passive skill of "controlling long handled weapons", let him master the ancient column in his hand, and let his combat power increase substantially.


    But it''s because when doff was practicing the basic training methods of barbarians, he got too much Qi, which gave Abel new ideas, but now he is in trouble.


    Abel is not afraid of trouble. He can try all kinds of methods. The basic difference between Abel and others is that he has a "comprehensive rejuvenation agent". Once the experiment fails, another bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation agent" can be directly used to solve the severe trauma.


    This is also the biggest strength for him to dare to test. He doesn''t need to be afraid of the test if he holds the "comprehensive rejuvenating agent".


    This time, he also thought of his "ghost guard Wizard". Those "ghost guard Wizard" who can use "chain lightning", "ice spike", "poison explosion" and "fire wall" can only use these spells after his transformation.


    Since the "ghost guard Wizard" can draw a spell pattern in the soul fire to activate the spell, can doffer also activate the spell in this way?


    If you want to do it, Abel tries to draw the "shout" magic pattern just like "dominate long handle weapon". Once again, he mobilizes the light dark gold energy in the "Crystal Angel Statue" and uses the magic word to convert the "shout" magic pattern into the doff''s magic pattern.


    However, when Abel asked him to introduce Qi into it, he found that the soul of doff was extremely quivering. It seemed that his soul could not bear the appearance of "shout" spell pattern.


    This kind of operation seems to be hurting doff''s soul. Some of them can''t grasp the "shout" spell pattern. The spell pattern is constantly shaking and will collapse at any time.


    Abel didn''t expect this to happen. He first fed doff a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". After a purple light flashed on doff''s body, although he recovered some, the "shout" spell pattern began to hurt doff''s soul again.

 Chapter 996

    Abel knew the trouble, because no matter how many of his "full rejuvenation potions" were, he couldn''t eat the rhythm of using them once every few seconds, and the "shout" spell pattern couldn''t be solidified in doff''s soul at all.


    His mental power suddenly entered into the soul of doff and began to observe the change of the "shout" spell pattern.


    The "shout" spell pattern is swallowing the soul energy of doff. Although the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" is a comprehensive rejuvenation potion, its supplement to the soul energy is not strong, but just repairing the soul.


    It can be said that Abel''s massive use of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" is just to maintain a balance and can not really solve the problem.


    Since it is lack of soul energy, then give "shout" spell soul energy!


    When Abel thought of this, he took a bottle of "soul potion" and used "teleportation" to send "soul potion" directly into doff''s mouth.


    When the "soul potion" liquid enters doff''s mouth, it instantly changes into a strange soul energy and enters his soul.


    But this time, the soul energy did not upgrade its soul, but was swallowed up by the "shout" spell pattern, and the "shout" spell pattern obviously has some more condensation.


    As soon as Abel saw that it worked, he put a bottle of "soul potion" into the mouth of doffer, and then sent it to the fifth bottle. The "shout" magic pattern in the soul of doffer finally seemed to be full, and then it was solidified in the soul of doffer.


    Abel could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief, and finally succeeded.


    Where does he know what he just did? It''s a change to the rules of the world. The spirit beast''s use of magic is to solidify a kind of magic pattern in the soul, and then activate it instantly.


    But the spirit beast has this ability through countless years of evolution, and then through the blood inheritance, the evolved ability is passed on to the offspring.


    Abel has turned this process into a short-term operation. If this operation is not because he has many resources in the central continent that the professionals can''t imagine, doff will not be abandoned, but will also be severely damaged.


    It costs a lot to change the ability of a spirit beast to evolve in tens of millions of years. For example, the demand of soul energy directly requires the life of common contractual objects.


    But in any case, Abel''s experiment was a success. He successfully solidified the professional skills of barbarians into the soul of the beast of bimon, giving barbarians the ability to use the "shout" spell instantly.


    Only the limitation of "soul potion" can only be used by Abel''s contract and summon, but not by himself. Otherwise, Abel himself wants to solidify his skills into the soul, so that he can cast his magic without showing his magic pattern.


    This is even faster than the skill tree in his Hera Dick square. You should know that the skill tree also needs to show the spell pattern in front of the body when casting the spell, and then activate the spell pattern to cast the spell.


    "Doff, give me a shout!" Abel wanted to see what he had achieved, he shouted.


    "Howl!" With a huge howl from doff, a golden light came out of his body and spread around him, forming a shock wave of golden light around him.


    In this range, Abel and Frankenstein have red light waves at their feet, and Abel can clearly sense the enhancement of his defense.


    Twenty seconds later, the feeling of increased defense disappeared, and the red light wave at the foot disappeared.


    In general, a "shout" increased his defense against Frankenstein by 100%. Of course, this "shout" didn''t play a big role in Abel himself, because he didn''t fight close at all now.


    However, this "shout" has a great enhancement on all contractual and summoned items. It is only a level one "shout". If it is a full level "shout", it can increase the defense by 290% at a time, and the duration is up to 210 seconds.


    However, there is no time for doff to practice the "shout" magic. It''s morning in Central China, and I''m going to attend the grand Druid exchange meeting today.


    This is the first time Abel has formally communicated with the same level. He also wants to see the situation of the exchange meeting.


    Take doff into the space beast ring, and he takes Frankenstein out of the dark world and back to the fortress of war.


    Then he did not even leave the war fortress. He directly transmitted it to the palace of Wanfa imperial city through the short distance transmission array inside the war fortress, through the large-scale transmission array in the basement of the master building.


    Of course, he will not forget to inform his followers, Bonnie and Gunter, the two senior Druids. This is a very good opportunity to broaden their horizons. You should know that there are only a few druids who can watch the meetings of the big Druids.


    At this exchange meeting, the grand Druids borrowed the Royal Garden as a place. As soon as he sent it out, he saw that Bonnie and Gunter were waiting for him.Because of Abel''s relationship, Bonnie and Gunter''s two followers are very open in the whole Elven family. The two followers of the Royal Palace are also very familiar with each other. They did not ask the waiter to lead them, so they directly led Abel to the garden of the exchange meeting.


    This garden is the side garden of the palace. Abel has lived in the future. As soon as he entered the garden, he was attracted by the view of the garden.


    Everything here has been carefully designed. There is a wonderful sense of comfort between the color of each plant and the color of the nearby plants, which is decorated with some exquisite sculptures.


    All the famous plants he called vied with the unknown plants, which made him feel like a druid.


    As a druid, he had so many plants that he could not understand.


    In the center of the garden is a small artificial lake, and in the center of the lake is a pavilion. The pavilion is made of white jade, which looks noble and elegant. On the white jade, there are many special patterns of elves.


    Now there are 15 big Druids sitting in the pavilion. These big druids have one characteristic: they are all male elves.


    Among them, there are six big Druids that Abel has seen in the war. Other big druids who want to come to the imperial city should have their own tasks of guarding. They can''t come!


    However, the other nine great druids have never been seen by Abel. If you think about the elves, you can understand that they are not only the royal city of Wanfa.


    "Master Bennet!" Seeing the arrival of Abel, Landau grand Druid bowed to greet him.


    With the greetings from Landau Druid, those who knew or did not know Abel stood up and bowed respectfully to welcome him.


    When Abel saw such a scene, he hurried and bowed in return. These great Druids are the real strong ones of the elves.


    Landau grand Druid looked at the scene in front of him, and could not help sighing, because the grand druid who came here today is definitely the most in all previous exchanges, and everyone who attended the grand Druid came before the specified time.


    Only Abel is the only big druid who comes on time. This shows that these big Druids attach great importance to Abel. They don''t want a dragon druid or a potion master waiting for them.


    "Everyone, master Bennett has come, and the great druids who participated in the exchange meeting today have come. Now the exchange meeting officially begins!" Landau grand Druid stood up and said with a smile.


    He was the initiator of this exchange meeting. The royal family gathered these big Druids in this way, so that there could be the best way of communication between the big Druids, and this kind of communication could be controlled by the royal family.


    For this reason, the royal family provides venues and various resources, and the royal family itself has the largest number of large Druids. In terms of personnel, it can ensure the number of large Druids exchanged each time.


    "First of all, it''s the old rule, the first item of exchange!" Landau big Druid went on.


    All the great Druids first looked at Abel. When they saw that Abel had not spoken, a great Druid stood up.


    "Let me first. I have a coordinate of Grizzlies and a group of defeated Grizzlies. I want to exchange a scroll of move in an instant." Said the great Druid in a deep voice.


    Abel didn''t quite understand the meaning of a group of defeated Grizzlies. For him, the stronger the Grizzlies, the better.


    "Master Bennett, the defeated Grizzlies have a great chance to increase the success rate of summoning in the years after their discovery. Although the big Druids we are in don''t need, we all have our own families and forces, so the value of this coordinate is very good!" Landau big Druid saw Abel''s appearance and explained to him in a low voice.


    Abel nodded and understood.


    "As for the" instant move "scroll, it''s the most popular item at every communication meeting!" Landau grand Druid continued.


    Abel understands this very well. The reason why a wizard can become an absolute master in this world is that "instant move" is a kind of life-saving method, and the value of "instant move" scroll is also very high.


    However, in terms of the number of wizards in the central mainland, the number of "instant move" magic scrolls should not be small, just because they need precious materials and consume a lot of time and energy of the Wizards themselves, which makes the "instant move" magic scrolls not even consume enough in the wizard guild, let alone in Druids.


    Of course, the great Druids can also obtain the "instant move" magic scroll through various ways, but there are not many ways to save their lives, so there is a direct request to exchange the "instant move" magic scroll in the exchange meeting.


    Abel shook his head, and he had a lot of magic scrolls, but the defeated grizzly bear didn''t help him at all. Presumably, Bonnie senior Druid, his follower, won''t take a group of failed grizzly bears as the goal!


    He didn''t want to, but he still had a big Druid''s heart. A big Druid stood up, took out a "instant move" magic scroll and threw it in the past. The speaking big Druid handed over a piece of parchment and completed the transaction."This is Joseph Druid of the Judson family. Their family trades with human beings all the year round, so he has the most trading resources every year!" Landau grand Druid introduced him to Abel.


    Next, the exchange items of the great Druids were various, including animals, precious materials and intelligence, but they had little effect on Abel.


    "Master Bennet, do you offer anything in exchange?" Landau grand Druid saw that all the grand Druids had already talked about their own goods trading. Only Abel didn''t speak, so he asked with a smile.


    "Gentlemen, I want something special, which is required for my follower Frankenstein''s Rule Wizard. I need a fire wizard heritage item!" Abel stood up, bowed, and said.


    His request surprised all the great Druids on the scene. It is absolutely the most precious treasure in the world to know the inheritance of the fire sorcerer.


    The cheapest inheritable item of a wizard is the stone of the place where lightning died. However, the stone of the place where lightning died cannot be seen without the talent of lightning.


    The great Druids looked at Frankenstein standing behind Abe. The envy in their eyes was so obvious that they made a regular wizard their follower. What was their experience.


    As long as we think of taking Frankenstein with us, not to mention Frankenstein''s combat power, we just say that it''s like carrying countless "instant move" magic scrolls, which can be "instant move" at any time. This is the envy of all the big Druids.


    "Master Bennett, your trading target is too precious. I don''t know what you want to trade?" The fifteen great Druids present looked at each other, and only Joseph the great Druid stood up and asked.


    "I am a master of potions, a legacy of fire sorcerer. I can give a bottle of" longevity potion "that can prolong my life for 60 years, or a bottle of" beauty potion "that can restore and keep my youth forever, or I can help an injured person!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    His words brightened the eyes of all the big Druids on the scene. The three choices he gave could almost meet the requirements of any big Druid on the scene, especially the "longevity potion" for 60 years, which moved most of the big Druids.


    The reason Abel said this request at this exchange meeting is actually that he announced his need to the outside world. Although it''s all big Druids here, it''s not likely to have the items handed down by the fire sorcerer.


    But we need to know that the great Druids here have their own forces behind them, so we will naturally pass this news on.


    "Master Bennett, we, the Judson family, will try our best to find the legacy of the fire sorcerer for you!" Said Joseph the great Druid, bowing.


    His expression made it clear to all the great Druids that master Bennett wanted to get the inheritance of fire sorcerer through them.


    "Master Bennett, the royal family will contact the sorcerer guild to see if they have any items handed down by the fire sorcerer. If you have the royal family to get them for you!" Landau grand Druid also stood up, he said directly.

 Chapter 997

    In the past, Abel didn''t dare to take out the golden quality "longevity potion" publicly. Every bottle of this potion will lead to disputes. But now he is a great Druid, and he can protect himself in force. This precious potion can be taken out naturally.


    No matter who it is, to deal with the combat power that he has put on the surface, we should give it a good consideration.


    Frankenstein, the frozen Rule Wizard, is a powerful war beast with the same way of "instant movement" as the bimont beast doff, and the identity of Abel''s own dragon Druid, no longer anyone can take it at will.


    In particular, he received the attention of the goddess, and signed a contract with the tree of life, so that his reputation among the elves has reached a maximum.


    Now even if the Elven royal family knows that he has "longevity potion", they just want to get the inheritance items of the fire sorcerer that they want to trade, and then exchange them. When they want to get "light healing potion" no longer, they directly call them to the royal palace to discuss the trade. From this, we can see how noble his status is now.


    "Cough!" At this time, Landau grand Druid saw that the last item trade was over. After a period of discussion, he coughed twice and let all the grand Druids present shut up. Then he said, "next, let''s exchange your cultivation experience to promote common progress!"


    In fact, this is what the followers of the 15 great Druids are looking forward to most. The great druids will communicate with each other on their own practice, many of which are the key to help the Druids promote the great Druids.


    Bonnie''s senior Druid stood behind Abel with some emotion. Although she was a senior Druid of level 20, she didn''t join other big families because she wanted to take care of the family, so her cultivation resources and inheritance were not very strong.


    Since she became a follower of master Bennett, her resources are basically no longer lacking, even some precious resources can be exchanged at any time, but her experience of promotion is still lacking.


    It''s a rare opportunity to hear the great Druids explain their cultivation experience in person.


    Although Gunter senior Druid is still far away from promotion, he does not want to waste this rare opportunity, so he looks very focused.


    The grand Druids are also solemn in appearance. Exchanges at the same level play a greater role for them than those of the senior Druids, which is also the main purpose of the exchange meeting.


    It is estimated that only Abel and Frankenstein don''t pay much attention to these things. Frankenstein is a rule wizard, and the experience of the great Druid is useless to him, while Abel''s great Druid career is just a hidden identity.


    Although the Dragon Druid''s "dragon change" has become his most powerful means of combat, his real career is still a wizard.


    First of all, Landau grand Druid said about the Druid cultivation and fighting skills of the exterior deformation system. As a rare exterior deformation system Druid, this explanation can completely guide some druids who want to enter the exterior deformation system to avoid detours.


    Then a great Druid stood up and began to speak out the cultivation experience and fighting skills of the summoning department and the elemental department one by one.


    Abel noticed at this time that almost all the major Druids had their own emphases, and the contents of these exchanges were basically a process of learning from each other.


    "Master Bennett, the invasion of the evil country has brought changes to the elves, but also changed the great Druids. In the past, the content of this kind of communication was from point to point, never so deep!" Landau Druid whispered to Abel.


    "Randall Druid, this is also the result of your drive!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Naturally, if it wasn''t for the first communication content of Landau grand Druids, there would be no full efforts of these grand Druids.


    But the main reason for all this lies in the war that affected the fate of the elves. The war that even the moon goddess sent to the gods woke up the elves and the great druids who had always considered themselves powerful.


    So in this exchange meeting, the great druids will try their best to communicate with each other in order to improve their own strength and deal with the possible crisis.


    It seems that these big druids have guessed about it, so every big druid who comes here this time has several followers.


    In Abel''s view, most of these followers have reached level 20 senior Druids, and may be promoted to the potential senior Druids of the great Druids.


    If we are lucky in this exchange, maybe there will be one or several big Druids. Now any new big Druids are very important to the elves.


    The whole elves know that the evil country has taken the tree of life as its goal, so a new attack will appear one day, and the elves need a large number of powerful people to meet the new war.


    The elves, who were not belligerent at first, have already had the Druid army. This is a kind of reform. That is the reform of ordinary Druids. Maybe today''s exchange will be another reform in order to cultivate the top-level war power of the great Druids.


    Abel suddenly understood a lot at this time. Even if there were teachers who had inheritance, it was not necessarily in line with their own inheritance. For example, the disciples of Landau grand Druid liked the element department better, but it was very unlikely that they would eventually become grand Druid if they forced to learn the system of shape deformation department.But this exchange meeting can broaden the horizons of this kind of senior druids and give them more choices.


    Today''s Bonnie senior Druid has a strange feeling that her breakthrough is coming. This feeling is very illusory, but it has been hovering in her brain.


    At first, she thought it was an illusion, but as a great Druid talked about her experience in the cultivation of elemental system, an inexplicable feeling rose in her heart.


    "Master Bennet, I seem to be going up!" She knew that it was too rude to make a voice at such a time, but the arrival of the sentiment made her have to start cultivation immediately in order to get the promotion she always wanted, she said to Abel in a hurried voice.


    Abel is listening to the explanation of the great Druid, which also explains some of his mysteries. In fact, his inheritance is not as good as Bonnie''s advanced Druid, but a druid spell book of the holy land.


    It is estimated that the Great Duke of Edwina, Lorraine''s mother who gave him the magic book at that time, did not expect that he would only rely on a druid''s magic book to cultivate to the point of great Druid.


    At this time, I heard Bonnie''s senior Druid''s words. I was shocked, and then I was glad that his followers were going to be promoted, which was a great joy.


    However, he quickly thought of the difficulty of promotion, a good environment is an important basis for promotion.


    Where the natural force environment has the conditions of the tree of life Valley, your followers should be promoted, of course, to the tree of life valley.


    "Randall Druids, you druids and Bonnie have some insights. I''ll take her a step forward. I don''t have any experience to make public. But I leave some" light healing potions "and" magic potions "as a small gift!" Abel interrupted the great druid who was explaining with a little disrespect, bowing.


    Then he throws a space bag to Landau Druid, and grabs Bonnie senior Druid directly. Frankenstein takes Abel and Bonnie senior Druid forward to activate "instant movement" and disappear in place.


    The great Druids here didn''t expect that the exchange meeting was only half finished, but it had already produced an effect. A senior Druid of level 20 had an insight.


    All the great druids who have been promoted know that they have realized when they are in the full state of level 20. Then the time for promotion has come. It depends on the luck of Bonnie''s senior Druids.


    And the followers standing behind the great Druids, all with envious faces, should know that each of them is selected by the great Druids.


    However, it''s normal to think that Bonnie senior druids will have an insight. With the promotion of Abel''s status, Bonnie senior druids will get more and more cultivation resources, which are getting better and better. In particular, Abel''s monthly share of "light healing potions" issued to her has become an important exchange for top cultivation resources.


    She can easily obtain some hard to obtain cultivation resources, which makes her, who is already a senior Druid of level twenty, have already reached the best state and will enter the promotion state at any time.


    Bonnie''s senior Druid is just an opportunity, and this exchange meeting is this opportunity.


    Landau Druid then opened the space bag and saw that it was a cubic ordinary space bag. Although it was not big, it contained 150 bottles of "light healing potion" and 150 bottles of "magic potion".


    "Master Bennet is a great hand!" Landau Druids know how precious "light healing potions" and "mana potions" are, because they are rare. Even these druids have only a few bottles of life-saving "light healing potions".


    Landau grand Druid is one of the few grand druids who actually used "light healing potion" in the battle. He was very impressed by the battle of using "light healing potion" while attacking with the Berserker knight.


    Frankenstein took Abel and Bonnie''s senior druid to the special transmission array from the palace to the valley of the tree of life, and Abel with authority activated the transmission array with spiritual force.


    After the spirit of the Palace confirmed his authority, the three disappeared in the transmission array in a white light.


    Then they appeared at the valley mouth of the tree of life valley. Abel used his mental power to say hello to the two big Druids guarding the valley mouth. At this time, there was no time to say anything more, so Frankenstein and Bonnie senior Druids were directly allowed to enter the valley with "instantaneous movement".


    From Bonnie''s senior druid to Frankenstein and take him to the valley of the tree of life, less than a minute before and after, including the time when Abel spoke with Landau''s grand Druid, we can know how terrible the rule wizards are in moving.


    Abel puts down Bonnie senior Druid, and Bonnie senior Druid sits on the grass under the tree of life. A trace of promotion has risen.


    Bonnie''s senior Druid has a contractual relationship with Abel, who can be trusted by Abel, so Abel attaches great importance to her promotion.


    Bonnie''s senior Druid has started to regularize the force of nature in her mind. She is promoted by understanding elemental magic, so the key is the understanding of the two forces of nature, wind and fire.Abel is a great Druid, but he can''t help Bonnie''s senior Druid in this respect, because his great Druid strength was born from the tree of life.


    And it''s also a big Druid promoted through dragon change, which is different from any Druid. It can''t give Bonnie senior Druid any guidance at all.


    Although he can''t help Bonnie''s senior Druids on this, he can provide the best conditions for them. The environment for promoting the great Druids is in the valley of the tree of life. It''s estimated that no other great Druids can have such a face besides him.


    Now all he can do is to wait. Time is running by. Bonnie''s senior Druid has reached the peak of promotion, but the possibility of her promotion is getting smaller and smaller.


    At this time, the lack of inheritance shows its importance. Bonnie''s advanced Druid''s knowledge system cannot fully construct the regularization of the two natural forces of wind and fire.


    In this regard, Abel can sense the current status of Bonnie senior Druid through the contract. He also knows that if Bonnie senior Druid cannot be promoted this time, even if the potion he has can repair the injury caused by Bonnie senior Druid''s promotion failure, but the next promotion will be more difficult.


    Abel instantly opened the power of the Whisperer. He connected his spiritual power with the tree of life.


    "Can the tree of life help my followers advance to grand Druid?" He made a request to the tree of life.


    He and the tree of life are equal contracts, so he cannot command the tree of life, just as the tree of life cannot command him.


    The tree of life''s answer is very simple. A group of information came to let Abel understand the requirements of the tree of life. Ten top Green Magic stones are the requirements of the tree of life.


    This is a kind of equal trade. As a special life, the tree of life also follows the principle of equality to get along with Abel. Since Abel wants it, he has to pay the corresponding price.


    To help Bonnie senior Druid worth ten green top magic stones is the price. Of course, for Bonnie senior Druid, let alone ten green top magic stones, even a hundred green top magic stones are not as important as her promotion.


    But in fact, in the eyes of the tree of life, a big Druid''s promotion is only worth ten top Green Magic stones.


    Of course, Abel is also qualified to trade with it. As a tree of life, it will not exchange its despised life, let alone trade.

 Chapter 998

    Abel smiled and took out ten green top magic stones from "valaya''s ring" and placed them at the root of the tree of life. At this time, one of the roots of the tree of life stretched out from the ground and pulled ten green top magic stones into the ground and disappeared.


    Then a green force of nature from the tree of life shines from every leaf in the crown to Bonnie senior Druid, whose whole body is covered with green light.


    The change of the tree of life naturally attracted the attention of the two great Druids guarding gukou. They rode the wild wolf from the hiding place of gukou to the valley and watched the spectacle in front of them.


    Bonnie''s senior Druid''s body is surrounded by green light. Her body slowly leaves the ground, and strong natural force flows into her body, followed by some feelings of wind and fire.


    This is the tree of life''s understanding of wind and fire. Even if it is only a little, it is enough for Bonnie''s senior druid to understand the rules of wind and fire.


    Bonnie''s senior Druid had already begun to slowly descend from the top of the promotion force, and once again, her soul began to enter the most important sublimation of the great Druid in these promotion gas.


    When the last breath of promotion came into her body, Abel had already felt the obvious great Druid breath in her body.


    The natural force on the leaves of the tree of life suddenly breaks, and the green light holding Bonnie senior Druid disappears in an instant, and Bonnie senior Druid quickly falls to the ground in the air.


    Abel didn''t do it. He didn''t believe a big Druid would be hurt by this.


    Sure enough, Bonnie''s senior Druid was naturally held in the air by a wind and slowly fell to the ground.


    When she got to the ground, she was still confused on her face, as if she had not fully recovered from her promotion.


    Five minutes later, she opened her eyes and looked excitedly at Abel.


    "Master Bennet, am I a great Druid?" Bonnie big Druid said incredulously.


    Abel could not help shaking his head. With the current nature of Bonnie Druid, if not for the help of the tree of life, the possibility of Bonnie Druid becoming a big Druid is not very real.


    "Bonnie, you''re a big Druid. Congratulations!" Abel said with a smile that he used some mental power to make Bonnie''s spirit more stable.


    "Thank you, master Bennet!" Bonnie''s great Druid has recovered under the influence of Abel''s spiritual power, and she bows to thank Abel.


    Only she knew what had happened just now. She had failed in fact not long after her promotion. When she was extremely disappointed, a strong force of nature came into her body, and then her most lacking perception of the natural force of wind and fire.


    The external help directly wiped out all the troubles in her promotion and made her have almost no difficulties in the next promotion.


    Think about how the tree of life could fail to help a rising Druid.


    "You are my follower!" Abel said with a smile.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t Bonnie''s great Druid, he didn''t know that the original Elven Druid could be promoted only by delivering ten green top magic stones to the tree of life.


    "Master Bennett, just now you asked the tree of life to help your followers succeed in promoting the great Druid?" The great Druid, who guards the valley of the tree of life, doesn''t believe what''s going on. He asked incredulously.


    He has been guarding the valley of the tree of life for many years. He knows the changes of the tree of life clearly.


    Today, he has never seen the change of the tree of life. In addition to the relationship between the tree of life and Abel, he was also a party at that time. Naturally, he knew the contractual relationship between them.


    But the tree of life can help Bonnie to become a great Druid. It''s not that there''s another big Druid. It''s whether other senior druids who are going to be promoted in the future can also become a great Druid with the help of the tree of life.


    At this point, it is very important for the whole elves. We should know that elves are not fighting races, but they have resources that many other races envy.


    Without the protection of the moon goddess, the elves would be in a very difficult situation.


    The number of big Druids has always been the biggest short board of the elves. The number of big Druids in the whole elves is just the number of regular wizards organized by several wizard organizations of the wizard guild.


    In addition, the gap between the great druid and the Rule Wizard in terms of combat power, and the gap between the top level of combat power make the elves in a weak position.


    Thinking of the evil Kingdom''s peep at the tree of life, the paladins are bound to attack again, and the elves need top-level combat power.


    The tree of life can help the advanced druids who are ready to be promoted, so the top combat power of the Elves will be greatly improved, and the Elves will be more secure in the future possible wars.


    "Yes, I made an equal deal with the tree of life, which helped my followers!" And Abel said, truly, there is nothing to hide.The two great Druids guarding the valley of the tree of life suddenly thought that what they just wanted to become a reality must be done by the master Bennett in front of them.


    Apart from master Bennett, there is no other spirit in the whole Elven family who can communicate with the tree of life.


    However, this is not what they can do. They can only report it to the royal family and the temple. Please deal with it.


    "Bonnie Druid, Congratulations!" The two great Druids guarding the valley of the tree of life thought it over and bowed to Bonnie''s great Druid, the lucky spirit, to congratulate him.


    "Thank you!" Bonnie''s great Druid was now so excited that she bowed in return.


    "Bonnie, although you are a big Druid now, you haven''t learned the top-level magic. Have you ever learned the" summon grizzly "magic pattern?" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, I have learned!" Bonnie big Druid, who has been in senior Druid level 20 for many years, has been preparing for top level spells for a long time. She nods when she hears Abel''s question.


    "Well, I''ll give you a gift. Let go of your soul and start to draw" call grizzly! " Abel went on.


    His request is impossible for any other big Druid, because no big Druid will let his soul go and let him in.


    But Bonnie''s great Druid is different. She is a follower of Abel witnessed by the moon goddess. Basically speaking, she and Abel are one.


    "Yes, master Bennet!" Bonnie Darrow didn''t know what Abel was going to give her, but she obeyed Abel''s orders.


    She released her soul and let the spirit of Abel enter into her soul. This is the experience that Abel got through the experiment of the behemoth doffer.


    He is now ready to use that experience to help Bonnie Druid, which can shorten the time for Bonnie druid to get self-protection ability faster.


    Bonnie Druid began to draw the "summon grizzly bear" magic pattern. Although she started to learn this magic pattern for a long time and has been drawing it without using mental power, it is still very difficult to draw with mental power, and the speed of drawing is very slow.


    The two great Druids, who guard the valley of the tree of life, were silent. They watched what Abel was going to do.


    With the completion of Bonnie Druid''s "call grizzly bear" spell pattern, her soul enters into a strange world. She knows that she enters into the world of call beast. In this strange world, "grizzly bear" is waiting for her call.


    But she doesn''t have the confidence to call Grizzlies, which is very simple, because she is not the great Druid promoted by the calling department, and has no bonus in calling. At least for decades, she can''t call Grizzlies without long practice.


    But Bonnie grand Druid soon discovered that when she entered the world of the summoning beast, a spiritual force followed her soul into the world.


    "Bonnie, I can''t stay here for long!" Abel''s voice reached the soul of Bonnie''s great Druid through spiritual force.


    Abel then found that his natural power was being consumed at a very fast speed. In this way, he entered the world of summoning animals. Every minute he spent a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" to restore the natural power.


    At this time, Bonnie Druid also knew the value of time and began to look for "Grizzlies". She soon saw a group of "Grizzlies". The "Grizzlies" here are the most obvious and in the best position. They are all tough "Grizzlies".


    She has heard that the possibility of this kind of "grizzly bear" being called is very low. She is trying to change her position and try to find a weaker "grizzly bear".


    "Bonnie, choose the grizzly in front of you, the strongest!" Abel''s voice came again. He was passive in the world through contract, so he could not move, and could only rely on the soul movement of Bonnie Druid.


    Bonnie big Druid hesitated for a moment. She knew that master Bennett would not harm her. Moreover, the failure of "summoning grizzly" was only a little loss of soul. As master Bennett''s master of potions, there would be potions for her to recover.


    So even though she didn''t feel hopeful, she still lowered her soul to the strong Grizzlies.


    There seems to be a sense of alarm. The leader of the grizzly bear here, a grizzly bear with a height of more than four meters, roars to the sky.


    They are the strong here. They live well and don''t want to be the contract of others. Life and death are controlled by others.


    Bonnie''s great Druid felt that her soul was shaken. When she was hesitating, Abe''s mental power showed its tusks. A terrible dragon power sent out, making all the "Grizzlies" crawl on the ground.


    These Grizzlies, which were not summoned and strengthened by the great Druids, met the dragon power of Abel and were directly shocked.


    "Come on, sign a contract with the grizzly leader!" Abel said in a worried voice.


    At this time, because of the use of Longwei, the world seems to find him as an illegal entrant, and began to exclude him, leaving him little time.Bonnie big Druid passed the contract of "calling the grizzly bear" to the strong grizzly bear, and something unexpected happened to her. The strong grizzly bear signed the contract with her without hesitation.


    Just after she signed a contract with the strong Grizzlies, Abel''s spiritual power was directly wiped out by a great power.


    Bonnie''s great Druid was thinking about whether master Bennett was in trouble, and was busy taking his soul away from the calling world.


    When she saw the valley of the tree of life in front of her, the strong grizzly bear followed her out, appearing before the summon grizzly spell pattern.


    But by this time, Bonnie Druid had no time to control the Grizzlies she summoned. She turned to look at master Bennett.


    Abel was afraid at this time. Fortunately, it was just a little mental power. If he had more mental power or a little soul, he would have suffered a lot.


    Even in this way, his face is also very bad. The sweat all over his head shows his state at this time. The loss of mental power directly damages his soul.


    However, the Druid soul immediately used the "full rejuvenation potion". His purple light flashed and his face recovered.


    "Master Bennet, are you all right? It''s because of me that you are hurt! " Said Bonnie the great Druid.


    "It''s OK, a little wound, it''s recovered!" Abel said with a smile.


    Although he had some adventures, he knew that the success rate was still very high. In fact, his adventure at least allowed Bonnie druid to get a strong grizzly bear decades ahead of time.


    The most important defense of the big Druids is the grizzly bear. Most of the big Druids can only summon the weak grizzly bear.


    The two great Druids guarding the tree of life were shocked at this time. They saw an elf who had just been promoted to the great Druid, and immediately summoned such a strong "grizzly bear".


    Of course, they did not know that Abel also summoned a "grizzly bear", and it was still the existence of "grizzly bear" king.


    The cognitive collapse made the two great Druids look at each other, shake their heads and ride the wolf without saying a word back to their guard position.


    "Bonnie, on behalf of me, you recently went to the Royal Library to look for some of the Druid''s heritage books. In the future, Gunter''s promotion is also needed!" Abel said to Bonnie Druid, who had no time to check grizzly until he saw him.


    Abel had no experience before. I didn''t expect that the inheritance of Druids was so important. Bonnie''s big Druids almost failed because of this.


    Knowing this, he should have let Bonnie Druid go to the Royal Library earlier. He has the authority to check the Druid inheritance in the library. As his follower, he can go to the library on his behalf.

 Chapter 999

    The promotion of Bonnie''s great Druid had little influence on Abel''s status, or it was not that great that one of his great Druids helped him.


    Both the royal family and the great Druids of the elves hold a respectful attitude towards him. His aloofness makes him a separate force of the elves.


    When learning that Abel can help senior Druids to move up to grand Druids by trading with the tree of life, all Druids of the whole Elven are crazy, especially those who have been stuck in the realm of senior Druids of level 20.


    They are frantically looking for all kinds of relationships to match with master Bennet. They all want to be followers of master Bennet, including some senior Druids of big families, even royal families.


    In order to become a great Druid, they can give everything, but they can only see the senior Druid of Gunter, but the master of Bennett is what they can''t see, even Bonnie''s great Druid is learning the top-level magic in seclusion.


    Now the master Bennett is not the former senior druid and new master of medicine. As the first master of medicine in the mainland, he is also a dragon Druid with a contract with the tree of life. With the goddess''s attention to him, it is very difficult to become a follower of the master Bennett Matter.


    On the one hand, Gunter senior Druids received many 20 senior druids who came to visit, and on the other hand, they lamented their luck. They were almost sure that as long as they did not die, the road to becoming a great Druid would be smooth.


    Last time Abel left the big Druid exchange meeting ahead of time because of Bonnie''s promotion, which also played a huge role. His request for his follower, the mysterious Frankenstein Rule Wizard, to exchange the items handed down by the fire sorcerer, has spread among all forces in the central continent.


    "Master, there is Joshua Rule Wizard in the fiery Valley outside to ask for an interview!" Steward Meyer is one of the few elves who can directly contact Abel. He reports to Abel through the internal communication array.


    Abel''s standard for building his own house is almost that of the magic tower. However, due to the impact of large-scale Magic Gathering array on the environment, and a large Druid can''t use the magic environment, all the arrays here use the top magic stone in luxury.


    "Steward Meyer, please come to the reception hall. I''ll be right there!" Abel practiced magic in the dark world these two nights. He made potions in his house during the day. Because he was afraid of trouble, he hardly saw any guests.


    Of course, this kind of missing guests are also classified. The strong of the same level still want to see them when they come to the door. What he refuses is the crazy elves and senior Druids.


    When Frankenstein appeared in the reception hall with Abel, the Joshua Rule Wizard was waiting for him.


    "Master Bennet!" Joshua Rule Wizard saw Abel and hurriedly stood up and bowed to Frankenstein. Then he bowed to Frankenstein and said, "I''ve seen Frankenstein Rule Wizard!"


    "Joshua Rules Wizard, please take a seat!" Abel replied with a smile and a handshake.


    Of course, Frankenstein will not respond to Joshua''s Rule Wizard, and Joshua''s Rule Wizard will not have any idea about it. However, he knows that the mysterious Rule Wizard has killed several crazy believe knights in a short time in the front-line battlefield, and his reputation has been spread in the wizard guild.


    "Master Bennett, I heard that Frankenstein''s rule wizards need the items handed down by fire wizards. We have handed down the items by fire wizards for thousands of years. If you don''t dislike them, Frankenstein''s rule wizards can enter the place where they pass down to practice!" Joshua rules the wizard to sit down and say what he wants.


    His attitude was so good that he didn''t even mention what Abel said about exchange, so he directly asked Frankenstein to enter his inheritance.


    "Joshua''s Rule Wizard, is there only one heritage item of the fire sorcerer in Leyan Valley, which can''t be sold?" Abel asked, not only for Frankenstein, but also for himself and his family in the holy land.


    You need to know that Frankenstein can now study in Reynold Valley, but have you been asking for other fire sorcerer organizations since?


    Besides, he is now a great Druid, and needs Frankenstein to take him with him at any time. Frankenstein is very difficult to practice the fire rules alone. It can''t be said that he can help Frankenstein, so let him enter the inheritance place of the fiery valley with Frankenstein!


    So the best way is to exchange a heritage item that can be manipulated in his own hands. Just like the ice bed, his family can rely on the ice bed to cultivate a Rule Wizard of the ice department.


    "Master Bennett, you may not know that the inheritance items of fire sorcerer cannot move. As far as I know, all the inheritance items of fire rules exist in the state of fire, and generally live in the fire. Once they leave the range of the fire, the inheritance items of fire sorcerer will go out!" Joshua Rules Wizard some helpless explanation."So it is!" Abel could not help frowning. He didn''t expect that the fire wizard''s heritage items would be the fire living in the fire.


    "The items handed down by the fire sorcerer will never be extinguished in the ground fire, while other flames in the ground fire have a time. If you see them, you will feel special!" Joshua''s rules, the wizard explained in detail.


    "Can you show me the image of the legacy of the fire wizard?" Abel''s eyes moved, he said.


    At their level, they have been able to transmit not only sound, words and images, but also images. Of course, this image is not very long. For the strong at this level, the maximum mental power can transmit images of no more than 10 seconds, and no more mental power can bear it.


    But that''s enough. Joshua rules the sorcerer to hold out his fingers. Abel also holds out his fingers. The two spiritual forces touch each other''s fingers.


    Abel immediately received an image, which was a flame burning in the fire, not only the image, but also the breath of the flame.


    "Isn''t that the fire of hell?" He couldn''t help thinking, because the image of Joshua''s Rule Wizard was very familiar to him. It was the immortal hell fire that could be seen everywhere in the dark world.


    "Joshua Rule Wizard, thank you for your help, if I need to, I will go to the Reyan Valley to find you!" Abel didn''t think much about it at this time, he thanked the Joshua Rule Wizard.


    In any case, the Joshua Rule Wizard was able to offer the fire sorcerer heritage items, and it was the first one of all the sorcerer organizations to come here. The kindness expressed by it has been appreciated by Abel.


    "Master Bennet, it doesn''t matter. You can come to me whenever you need it!" Joshua''s Rule Wizard is also happy to say that his initiative and master Bennett have already had a friendship, which is very good for him to find master Bennett to refine potions next time.


    As for the open inheritance of fire sorcerer to Frankenstein, it only wastes some time of open inheritance, and its real payment is not much.


    "Joshua''s Rule Wizard, this is ten bottles of" magic potion ". It''s the reward that you pass on to me. Please accept it!" Abel took out another ten bottles of "magic potions" and handed them to him. He said sincerely.


    Although the Joshua Rule Wizard did not understand how important the image provided to Abel was to Abel, Abel would not owe the human feelings of the Joshua Rule Wizard for this reason. He returned the human feelings through ten bottles of "magic potions" in his hand.


    According to Joshua''s rules, the wizard looked at ten bottles of blue "magic potions" excitedly. It was only heard that the "magic potions" had been purchased by the wizard guild as soon as they came out.


    He took the Mana Potion with some excitement. He was about to say thank you, but he found that master Bennett had some satisfied smile on his face.


    His hand could not help but stop. At this time, he thought that he had taken the "magic potion" at the moment. It was not just the human feelings that he showed master Bennett images.


    But now he has taken the Mana Potion and put it in the space bag. It''s too late to regret.


    It''s mainly "Mana Potion" that makes him too excited. This potion that has never appeared in the central continent to restore mana is extremely attractive to all witches. It can be used at the critical moment of battle, and it may save one''s life and change the war situation.


    When leaving master Bennett''s house, the Joshua Rule Wizard was still regretful and happy. His complicated mood made him feel a bit trance when he left.


    "Frankenstein, back to the fort of war!" Abel said directly to Frankenstein after he sent the Joshua Rule Wizard away.


    Frankenstein takes Abel to activate "instant movement" and goes back to the war fortress. Soon the war fortress flies into the sky and hides.


    Among them, Abel and Frankenstein come to Rogge camp in the dark world through the portal.


    It''s easy to find the immortal hellfire. It can be seen almost everywhere in the dark world. But Abel never thought that the immortal Hellfire is the heritage of the fire wizard before.


    Of course, it needs his verification before it can be confirmed, but he will not admit the wrong breath.


    The reason why the immortal Hellfire in the dark world is different from the immortal Hellfire in the central continent is that the immortal Hellfire in the central continent can only exist in the earth fire, which should be the special ability of hell.


    Considering that there are many fires in the hell, they must have a lot of research on the fire. They directly came up with the immortal hell fire, a lighting means that can burn all the time.


    Abel took Frankenstein to the enchanted fortress, where in the fireplace in the hall, there was a pile of immortal hellfire.


    He went to the fireplace, the spirit will not extinguish the Hellfire wrapped up, began to analyze it.


    With the research on the ice bed and the black stones in the place where thunder died, he soon saw the regular patterns of the fire system in the immortal hell flame. Those beautiful patterns are the reason why the immortal hell flame lasts for a long time.And these immortal hellfires seem to have been absorbing the magic energy around them and replenishing their own energy, which is the reason why immortal hellfires can never be extinguished.


    Finally, it was determined that the immortal Hellfire was the inheritance of the fire wizard. It had been around him all the time, and he also sent out a demand for exchange in the central mainland.


    It''s still daytime. The Crystal Angel Statue in Abel''s pinecone still needs to absorb the power of prayer. In addition, there may be something else in the daytime. So he decided to take this immortal hell flame back to the central continent.


    Anyway, in the future, the immortal Hellfire must also be used in the mainland. In the dark world, you need to cultivate the rules of fire system. You can find another immortal hellfire.


    There are at least five immortal hellfires in this demon fortress alone. Taking the biggest one has no effect.


    It''s not realistic to hold the immortal Hellfire in his hand. The fire in the fireplace is too big, but it''s also very easy to deal with. He put the immortal Hellfire into his personal storage box.


    Any item that enters the personal locker will be affected by time stasis, which is the best way to take away the eternal hellfire.


    Once again, back in the war fortress of the central continent, Abel directly connected the spirit of the war fortress, making it transform into a fireplace on the wall of the steel castle.


    As his spirit transmitted the pattern of the fireplace, a fireplace almost identical to that in the hall of the fortress appeared in the hall of the iron castle.


    Abe took the immortal Hellfire out of his locker and put it in the fireplace.


    However, he soon saw that the immortal Hellfire, which had not been extinguished for tens of thousands of years, began to become depressed, a little shaky, and rapidly becoming weak.


    "Magic environment!" As soon as Abel patted his head, he thought of the magic environment everywhere in the dark world, but the central continent did not have such good conditions.


    He took a set of medium-sized array plates from the space bag and quickly arranged them by the fireplace.


    When he put several top magic stones into the energy tank of the array disk of the medium-sized POLYMAGIC array, a suction force quickly concentrated the weak and almost imperceptible magic around into the medium-sized POLYMAGIC array.


    With the supplement of magic, the immortal hell flame quickly recovers its vitality from its original malaise, just like in the dark world.


    However, no one would have thought that the fire inheritance items that can affect the fire wizard were put in the hall of the steel castle like this, which was the fire in the fireplace.

 Chapter 1000

    Now there are fire wizard inheritance items. In order to complete the establishment of fire rules faster, Abel needs to obtain a complete set of fire wizard inheritance, and it is a fire wizard inheritance with Rule Wizard inheritance.


    However, this fire Sorcerer''s inheritance of knowledge is different from his inheritance of goods. Even if his identity is different, he did not propose the inheritance of knowledge to the Joshua rule sorcerer in the Reyan valley.


    Because the inheritance of fire sorcerers is only one thing, but the inheritance of knowledge is the accumulation of countless years of rule sorcerers. It''s possible to make a bad deal with the fierce Valley by rashly putting forward such a request.


    The inheritance of fire wizard is different from each fire wizard organization. The most important thing is the experience of fire Rules Wizard, which can greatly reduce the time waste in the process of exploration and improve the success rate of drawing rules.


    One of the reasons why Abel only said that he needed the fire sorcerer to pass on the items was that as long as there were fire sorcerer passing on the items, even if there was no fire sorcerer passing on the items, it would take a long time, and it could also become a regular sorcerer.


    Because he and Frankenstein are both regular wizards, it is much easier to draw fire rules than senior wizards when they are promoted to regular wizards.


    But just because he needs the fire sorcerer to pass on the goods, the fire sorcerer also needs to pass on the knowledge, but it is not an urgent need now. The ultimate knowledge passing on of this kind of sorcerer organization needs to wait for the opportunity to obtain.


    A few days later, many sorcerer organizations contacted Abel, not even the lightning Department of the fire department. If the Hal rule sorcerer needed the lightning department, he could clean up a small fire department sorcerer organization for him and pack all the things of the sorcerer organization for him.


    If he didn''t see the dread of the kingdom of God before, Abel really didn''t care about the existence of a small wizard organization, but now he already knows that there is a terrible enemy in the central continent, and any combat power in the central continent is precious.


    Of course, this is not to provoke him. In case any organization provokes him, he will never be merciful.


    "Master, Joseph the great Druid of the Judson family is asking to see you!" When Abel and Frankenstein were studying the rules of fire system against the fire of eternal hell, the voice of Butler Meyer came.


    "The Judson family?" Abel turned his head for a while and then remembered that this was the great Druid he met at the great Druid exchange meeting. At that time, this Joseph great Druid was extremely positive.


    "Steward Meyer, take Joseph druid to the reception hall!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    He''s a little strange. He has expressed some attitudes. He doesn''t mean that he already has the inheritance items of the fire sorcerer. He just insists on having a heritage item of the fire sorcerer.


    This requirement has deterred all wizard organizations that require inheriting items. Borrowing and selling inheriting items are two different things.


    Heritage items are the necessary resources for a wizard organization to cultivate regular wizards. Once there is no heritage item, the wizard organization will disappear.


    So after the news really spread, no one has looked for him for a day or two.


    In the reception hall, Joseph big Druid sat excitedly, shaking his body slightly from time to time, which is rare for a big druid to see, which shows his mood at this time.


    Compared with human beings and orcs, elves have a long life, but their life span is limited, not real eternal life.


    Joseph great Druid was active in the work of Abel, that is, for the bottle of potion that can prolong his life for 60 years.


    Although he has never heard of any kind of "longevity potion" that can prolong his life to 60 years, master Bennett, as the mainland, now has the honor badge of the wizard guild, and the authority of the wizard guild is not small. He can use the authority to query some information that is not too important.


    Sure enough, he found liuhuobao, a "distinguished master Bennett, I want to be your follower, and my family will be your vassal!" Joseph great Druid stood up at this time and said to Abel with great respect.


    "Joseph the great Druid, please get up quickly. Why do you want to do this?" Abel hurried up to help Joseph the great Druid.


    "Distinguished master Bennett, you should be able to feel my life breath. My life is not long, but my family has not produced another big Druid. I need you to continue my life. Even if there is no big Druid in my family, I believe that no family will dare to bully them with you!" Joseph great Druid said very sincerely, and did not hide his ideas.


    Abel''s mental power swept Joseph''s body. This is a great Druid of level 21. It is estimated that he has been stuck in level 21 for a long time. His level 21 foundation is very strong.


    The power of life on Joseph great Druid is burning his last life like a lamp without oil.


    "Joseph grand Druid, have you really decided?" Abel didn''t refuse, he just confirmed in a deep voice.You should know that Abel now has two followers, Bonnie and Gunter, but they have given him less and less help, even if Bonnie has become a big Druid.


    But Joseph''s great Druid is different. This is a big family that has certain influence among the elves, and also a business family that has transactions with the human empires. Whether it''s intelligence or the acquisition of various precious materials, it will give him a lot of help.


    "Master Bennet, I will guard you with my life, witnessed by the moon goddess!" Said Joseph the great Druid in a deep, one knee voice.


    With his words, a magic power that made Abel very familiar came from a distant place, and then flickered a dark golden light on Joseph''s great Druid. This magic power turned into a contract to connect Abel and Joseph''s great Druid, waiting for Abel''s confirmation.


    "Joseph Druid, I accept your loyalty, as witnessed by the goddess of the moon!" Abel put his hand on the dark golden light and said the content of the contract.


    In the dark golden light, a contract appeared in Abel''s soul. From then on, Joseph great Druid became his follower.


    With this contract, although Abel can''t let Joseph Druid do what he doesn''t want to do, he can command him to do what he can. Once Abel has an accident, Joseph Druid will die.


    After the establishment of the follower''s contract, it indicates that Joseph great druid and Abel have become one entity, sharing weal and woe and coexisting interests.


    "Master Bennet, you can order me directly if you have anything in the future. I will do my best to serve you!" Joseph great Druid was now more respectful, and his voice was full of humility.


    "Don''t worry, Joseph Druid. Now you have two choices. One is that I will extend your life. It is estimated that with your constitution, I can directly increase your life expectancy by 160 years!" Abel said first.


    Joseph''s great Druid''s face was immediately excited. He knew that he had made the right bet. Although he lost some freedom, the real ability of the Bennett master might be far beyond those revealed.


    "Master Benedict, please say another choice!" Excited as he was, he wanted to hear another choice.


    "The second option is for me to ask the tree of life to help you upgrade the grand druid to level 22!" Abel continued with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, I choose the second!" Almost as soon as Abel had finished speaking, Joseph great Druid immediately made a choice.


    Although the first choice is to extend his life for 160 years, in fact, he can''t guarantee to be promoted to level 22 grand Druid within 160 years, because he has been trapped in level 21 grand Druid for too long, which has made him lose confidence.


    The second option is a hope. Although Abel said he tried, he knew that Bonnie Darui, another follower of Abel, was Abel''s one who asked the tree of life to help him to promote Darui.


    As long as he is promoted to level 22, his life span will naturally be extended and he will have the hope of further promotion. As long as he is not stupid, he will choose the second one.


    "Joseph great Druid, follow me!" Abel nodded to Frankenstein and said to Joseph grand Druid.


    Frankenstein put one hand on Abel''s shoulder and the other on Joseph grand Druid''s shoulder, and then they appeared in a short teleport array.


    Through the transition of the large transmission array in the basement of the master building, they appear at the valley mouth of the tree of life.


    "See Master Bennet!" This time, before Abel said hello first, the two hidden big Druids appeared at the same time and saluted respectfully.


    "Two great Druids, please, I need to enter the valley of the tree of life!" Abel bowed and said.


    "Master Bennet, please!" Two big Druids politely made a salute and said.


    It can be seen that the attitude of these two great druids who guard the valley of the tree of life to Abel has been constantly upgrading. From the first attention, greetings to each other later, to the present active appearance, it represents the promotion of Abel''s status in the elves.


    Entering the valley of the tree of life, the tree of life has sensed the arrival of Abel, and it is very welcome to this equal contract who can provide the most pure energy for it.


    You should know that Abel''s green top magic stone is made of heradique square, and its purity is more pure than any natural top magic stone.


    The tree of life needs this kind of energy. It lost too much energy in that war before. Of course, it paid for its own safety, so it is not the content of equal exchange.


    But the previous time Abel brought a druid to be promoted, the tree of life only spent a little energy to get ten green top magic stones. The huge gap between the pay and the harvest made the tree of life yearn for Abel to come to trade again.

 Chapter 1001

    Abel discovered the desire of the tree of life for the green top magic stone from the last equal transaction. Of course, what he didn''t know was that it was just the desire for the green top magic stone he synthesized.


    He then stepped forward two steps, stood in front of the tree trunk, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the tree trunk, and the power of the Whisperer was opened.


    "Tree of life, I''m here to trade today. This great Druid has met the promotion requirements, but has not been promoted. Please help!" Abel has made a deal. He told the tree of life what he meant.


    Joseph great Druid was in the scope of the tree of life at this time. All the information on him was sensed by the tree of life, and naturally knew his current situation.


    The tree of life can''t speak, but it gives a message. Five top Green Magic stones are exchanged for the promotion of Joseph grand Druid.


    Abel smiled. He has an equal contract with the tree of life. But because the tree of life itself is too high, he can''t find out the idea of the tree of life at all. But this transaction is more certain that the tree of life needs the top green magic stone.


    It is estimated that you can come to the tree of life for trading at any time in the future, and nothing will be rejected.


    "Joseph grand Druid, get ready!" Abel turned to Joseph the great druid and said.


    Then he took out five green top magic stones from the space bag and put them in the root of the tree. One root will bring five green top magic stones into the ground.


    Then a green light from the tree of life shot into Joseph''s great Druid, who was preparing to sit under the tree of life with a relaxed expression.


    At this time, there are some understandings of the power of nature in his mind. These understandings are just that he has not mastered, some are vague, and he can not find out exactly where he has not mastered. But now in this green light, he understands all of them.


    Joseph great Druid has been stuck in the bottleneck of level 21 for a long time, which has made him lose confidence. Even if he knows that his life is not long, he will not be promoted to level 22.


    But now the tree of life just shines a green light, which makes his bottleneck loose. Just like a teacher guiding his students, the help of the tree of life to Joseph Druid is exactly what he needs most.


    The energy of the tree of life is very precious. Of course, how to save the most energy and how to operate it.


    Like Bonnie''s promotion to grand Druid, it needs a lot of energy to guide her, but Joseph''s grand Druid of the 21st level needs to be promoted to the 22nd level, and it is still a grand Druid with deep roots. The tree of life only needs a little energy to help her break through.


    Under the guidance of this little energy, Joseph''s great Druid began to show the spirit of promotion. He had been waiting for the 21st level of great Druid for many years. At this time, the spirit of promotion broke through and sublimated his soul again.


    At the same time, the spirit of promotion infuses his body with the power of life again, and his body begins to be full of life vitality rapidly, and there is no such old and decadent spirit.


    Abel also understood why Joseph''s great Druid was promoted to level 22. The tree of life only received five top Green Magic stones, because this one is worth this top magic stone.


    Although the tree of life gets a lot of extra energy in it, in fact, the transaction of the tree of life is absolutely the fairest, and the guide among the energies is the price of five top Green Magic stones.


    The gas of promotion will also alarm the two great Druids guarding gukou again. Only a few days later, master Bennett brought a great druid to come here again and promoted again, which shows that master Bennett has the ability to promote the great Druid through the tree of life.


    At this point, it is possible to surprise the two big Druids even more than to promote the senior Druids to the big Druids. It is important to know that the vast majority of the big druids will only be stuck above level 21, and only a few of the big druids will be the most talented, and can be promoted to level 22 or higher.


    The most important reason why there is no legendary career in the great Druid is the ethnic background. Think about the number of elves. For the reason that their race is not belligerent, although they have been practicing hard since they became the great Druid, there are few people who can be promoted.


    The reason why the people have legendary witches is determined by the number of people. Considering the whole central continent, the number of witches is almost impossible to estimate, among which hundreds of regular witches are known.


    In this case, the chance of top talent will be greatly increased. In addition, the sorcerer guild has the largest resources. As long as there is top talent, there will be a chance to be promoted to rule sorcerer and finally become a legend.


    Once the great Druids of the elves can be promoted continuously, the chances of success will be greatly increased when there are enough big Druids of level 25.


    As long as there is a legend in the elves, the Elves will fully realize self-protection, at least in the era of legend, invincible people can invade.


    The two great Druids looked eagerly at Joseph''s great Druid, and then at the tree of life, and finally at Abel.They are guarding the tree of life and are very aware of the pride of the tree of life. Although the tree of life has various means to help the great druid to be promoted, there has never been a tree of life to do this before.


    This shows that only master Bennett is the only one who holds the key to the tree of life. Only when master Bennett agrees to help, can the tree of life be able to help.


    At this time, Joseph''s great Druid finally finished his promotion, and his face was shining, which marked his rebirth.


    "Thank you tree of life!" He stood up and bowed respectfully to the tree of life.


    It''s just that the tree of life didn''t even care about him. The green light just came for the trade. Now the trade is over, and the elf has nothing to do with it.


    "Master Bennet, thank you for your help!" Joseph great Druid didn''t care about the tree of life, he just expressed his mood at this time, he turned around and said to Abel.


    "Joseph Druid, you are my follower now. I should help you. In the future, you should practice hard. Your monthly worship is the same as Bonnie''s!" Abel said with a smile.


    Abel said and threw a space bag to Joseph''s great Druid. Now Joseph''s great Druid has successfully become a twenty-two level Druid. It is estimated that he has time to work for him.


    Of course, this sacrifice is to be given now. Next, there is something to be done by Joseph Druid.


    Joseph Druid took over the space bag and saw as many as five bottles of "powerful potions", twenty bottles of "light healing potions" and twenty bottles of "magic potions". Although these potions are very famous in the whole central continent at present, there are very few real owners.


    But as a follower of master Bennett, there are so many potions to offer every month. It can be said that the value of these potions in the black market is much higher than that of the royal family.


    In particular, the "powerful medicine" has never appeared in the central continent. Just look at the bottle of medicine similar to the "light therapeutic medicine" and the larger bottle, we can know that its effect must be stronger than the "light therapeutic medicine".


    Is this the treatment of master Bennett''s followers?


    Joseph''s great Druid thought of Bonnie''s great Druid, who had only become a master of Bennett for several months. In just a few months, he was promoted from a twenty level senior druid to a great Druid, not only because of the help of the tree of life, but also because of the resources that almost make ordinary great Druids all admire.


    "In addition, if you need any resources in the future, you can directly apply for replacement with" light healing potion "or" Mana Potion ", just apply directly to the spirit in my mansion!" Abel said again.


    Although others look at many of these potions, it doesn''t take long for him to make potions that can only be refined twice.


    Of course, as Joseph''s great Druid, he would not be short of cultivation resources, but he is now a follower of Abel, so he should have the same worship as Bonnie''s great Druid.


    "Thank you, master Bennet!" Joseph great Druid once again bowed to thank him. Of course, he knew that the potions in his hands were hard to obtain. With these potions, even if he didn''t use them, he could exchange them from anyone to the goods and resources he wanted.


    "From the senior Wizard of Brom in liuhuobao, you can negotiate on behalf of me. I need a complete inheritance of fire sorcerers. Even if the inheritance items of fire sorcerers are not needed, all the inheritance must be obtained!" Abel gave Joseph great Druid a hand and said to him.


    In a flash of light in Joseph''s great Druid''s eyes, he instantly understood what master Bennett said. That is to say, master Bennett has obtained the inheritance items of the fire sorcerer, but the only difference is the inheritance of the fire sorcerer.


    Abel doesn''t need to hide Joseph''s great Druid at this point. He and Joseph''s great Druid have been the followers'' contractual relationship notarized by the moon goddess, and his honor and disgrace are one.


    "Master Bennet, I will do it for you!" Said Joseph the great Druid, bowing.


    "It''s a bottle of elixir for prolonging life. Take it and trade it with Brom senior wizard!" Abel then took out a bottle of golden quality "longevity medicine" and threw it to Joseph great Druid.


    Joseph Druid carefully collected the "longevity potion", but he knew the value of the "longevity potion", and the only source of the "longevity potion" material was the ancient ruins.


    In order to collect all the materials of the whole "longevity potion", a lot of resources are needed to purchase, and the main medicine will not be traded, because everyone knows that the main medicine of "longevity potion" has the hope to gather other materials, and finally ask the master of potion to refine "longevity Potion".


    You should know that the precious is also classified. The main medicine of "longevity potion" is the most difficult to get. So normally, you take a strange risk to enter the most dangerous ancient relics to get the main medicine.


    In particular, the "longevity potion" in his hand is of gold quality. This grade of "longevity potion" is the first time he saw it. No wonder master Bennett sent out a message that he has the potion for 60 years.On the second day after Abel returned to his house from the valley of the tree of life, the whole elves heard that Joseph great Druid became the third follower of master Bennett. With the help of master Bennett, Joseph great Druid was successfully promoted to level 22 great Druid in the valley of the tree of life.


    The explosion of this news was beyond Abel''s expectation, because as the old brand of the elves, Joseph''s great Druid is extremely distinguished. He has such a large business family as the Judson family in his hand and plays a very important role in the elves.


    Such a great Druid became a follower of master Bennett and opened a new record of followers of master potion.


    When Bonnie''s great Druid became a follower of master Bennett, he was only a senior Druid of level 20, which aroused great repercussions.


    This also promoted the status of the pharmacists'' Guild again. Originally, the status of the pharmacists'' guild was very transcendent, but it was only the transcendence compared with the Elven royal family.


    For the great Druid, it is not difficult to ask a master of potions to refine potions, so the status of the pharmacy guild is not equal to that of the great Druid.


    But now it''s different. Master Bennett appeared in the pharmacists'' Guild. No matter the level of the potion or its own combat power, or the current force, it completely suppressed the major Druids.


    In this case, the pharmacist guild has really become a special existence of the elves, more detached. Now even the great druids have to come in person to ask for medicine.


    On the third day alone, Joseph great Druid came back. Because of his follower status, he had a lot of authority in Abel''s house.


    Abel met him in the steel castle where the fortress of war turned into a fortress. Now there are some unimportant secrets. Abel doesn''t need to keep secrets too much, at least not in front of trusted followers.


    And it''s this way of sharing secrets that enhances his relationship with his followers.


    "Master Bennett, I''m on my mission and have completed the deal with the brom senior Wizard of the castle of fire!" When Joseph great Druid saw Abel, he immediately bowed and said.


    This was the first task that master Bennett gave him, so he did it with all his strength. For this reason, he didn''t even do anything to stabilize his own strength, so he went to liuhuobao in person.


    In order to prolong his life and trust the first medicine master in the mainland, bloom senior wizard made the transaction very smooth, almost completed without any twists and turns.


    Of course, since the items handed down by the fire sorcerer could not be moved, Joseph Darui generously agreed to store them in liuhuobao. The ownership belongs to master Bennett, but they can be shared with liuhuobao.

 Chapter 1002

    As for the inheritance of liuhuobao, the senior shaman of Brom guarantees the integrity of the given shaman inheritance with the oath of shaman.


    Of course, what liuhuobao gave was the original, and they also kept the transcribed copies. Although they lacked the historical atmosphere of inheritance and the spiritual power of their predecessors, at least they would not let liuhuobao go extinct because of the loss of inheritance.


    Abel took the space bag delivered by Joseph Druid. It was a space bag with only ten cubes. There were a lot of books in it, ranging from novice wizard to regular wizard.


    This is also the reason for the oath of the senior shaman of Brom, because a complete inheritance is the inheritance from the lower level to the higher level to the regular shaman, which involves a lot of knowledge, enough to become a library.


    And the space bag in his hand at this time is all the books in a library, of course, it is all the knowledge related to the fire sorcerer.


    Compared with ice wind one, the liuhuobao is much weaker, but at least ice wind one can still preserve its inheritance by the way of spirit. That is not only the inheritance knowledge of ice wind, but also a lot of other knowledge of wizard.


    Of course, Abel still likes the existence of this book compared with the study of spirit.


    At least he can know what he has now through books, and the research spirit only needs to ask what knowledge to know.


    "Joseph, I''m satisfied!" Abel checked the inheritance system of the fire wizard in the space bag. Although this department is relatively weak, it also has a complete inheritance, which makes him and Frankenstein learn the rules of fire.


    There was a smile on Joseph''s face. Abel''s satisfaction showed that his first task was completed perfectly. At the same time, Abel called his name to let him know that he had been accepted by Abel and became a close person of Abel.


    "Master Bennet, here are all the accounts of the Judson family. Please have a look!" Joseph great Druid then took out a stack of books and held them in his hand, and bowed to Abel.


    "Joseph great Druid, these will be handed directly to the steward Meyer!" Abel did not take over the book, but smiled and waved.


    Worldly wealth is of little use to him, and no amount of wealth can make him moved.


    Especially in the front-line battlefield, he knew that the most important wealth of the world was in the front-line battlefield, while the wealth of other parts of the central continent was nothing at all.


    "Yes, master Bennet!" Joseph the great Druid bowed.


    "By the way, stay for dinner with me today and meet Bonnie and Gunter, too!" Abel looked out at the sky and said with a smile.


    Lunch is held in the restaurant of the master building. At present, there are two sets of chefs in this house. One is for servants, just ordinary chefs, and the other is royal chefs who have magic contracts with Abel.


    The Royal chef now has mastered the new dishes taught by Abel. At present, in addition to making several dishes for the temple every day, the research spirit automatically transmits them to Lorraine through a large-scale transmission array every day, which is the dishes of Abel and his followers, as well as those close to maiye housekeeper and rickshaw driver Luca.


    Today, there is another one in the dining room, namely Joseph Druid. Abel sits at the main table. The three followers are ranked by Joseph Druid at the first position on the right, Bonnie at the first position on the left, and Gunter at the last.


    "Bonnie and Gunter, this is Joseph Druid, my third follower. I don''t have much spare time on weekdays. You should help each other!" Abel said, laughing with juice in his hand.


    In fact, Bonnie and Joseph''s great Druid have met. Joseph''s great Druid may not know Gunter, but Gunter knows Joseph''s great Druid, but Abel is a formal introduction, which means that Joseph''s great Druid has officially entered Abel''s circle.


    A dish was brought up, and the strong aroma made Joseph''s big Druid, who was nodding with Bonnie and Gunter, a little sluggish.


    Because it''s the dishes that he eats, Abel doesn''t dilute the rabbit essence, which makes the taste of these dishes far exceed those publicly sold in the holy land.


    Even Joseph, who was a great Druid, was attracted by the aroma of the dish and could hardly hold his composure for many years.


    Bonnie and Gunter looked at each other with a smile in their eyes, and Joseph''s great Druid''s performance reminded them of the way they smelled the dishes for the first time.


    But when Joseph great Druid took his first bite, his first feeling was that all the dishes he had eaten for thousands of years were rubbish, which made him feel that his so-called wealth was hardly worth mentioning here.


    If this dish is really sold out to the public, its income will definitely enable master Bennett to obtain countless wealth.


    Joseph great Druid was born in the business family, and the first consideration was business value.


    He didn''t know that Abel did sell these dishes in the holy land, and their value was amazing. But now Abel has despised the income from selling dishes.Joseph great Druid also thought of this. As Abel is now, taking out any medicine can make the whole continent crazy. Wealth has no effect on Abel.


    The resources that can be exchanged for wealth can be exchanged by Abel through potions. The resources that can''t be exchanged for wealth can still be exchanged by using potions, which is the gap.


    Eating the best delicious food in the world, Joseph great Druid has decided that as long as he is in the Imperial City, he must come back for dinner.


    At this point, Bonnie''s grand druid and Gunter''s senior Druid share the same view with him. This delicious food can only be found in master Bennett''s residence.


    At the end of the meal, the four came to the lounge, and the servants delivered coffee, while Abel was still holding a glass of juice.


    "There''s something for you to do today!" Abel looked around at his three followers, and he was very satisfied with his power. From now on, he no longer needed to achieve his goal through the exchange system of the wizard guild or the exchange meeting of the grand Druid. The three followers thought he had done it.


    In particular, Joseph Darui, with his vassal family of the jadson family, can release the information he wants to release by using the channels accessible by the jadson family.


    "Master Bennet, please tell me!" Joseph great Druid said immediately.


    Bonnie big druid and Gunter senior Druid are the same. Joseph big Druid''s ability is too strong, which makes them feel a lot of pressure. They also need to show their own value.


    "I need a set of armor for my contract goods, which is better than that of Taoist. I need to send a message to exchange a set of armor that can be worn by Taoist in the central mainland." Abel said in a deep voice.


    To prepare a suit of armor for doffer is what Abel always wanted to do. Originally, he was also going to build a suit of armor for him himself, but ordinary materials for doffer''s defense are not as good as their fur.


    In order to meet the needs of doff in quantity, precious materials can only be obtained from the dwarfs. In his current status, he has not really contacted the dwarfs, and it is not realistic to purchase such a large number of precious materials.


    In addition, it is very difficult to build the complete armor of doff. In the absence of drawings, Abel needs a lot of time to spend on it.


    Of course, there are enough precious materials in the front-line battlefield, but he doesn''t want to go to the front-line battlefield in a short time, which means that the legendary knight is still waiting for him!


    The best choice is the ready-made armor in ancient ruins. In ancient times, the strong often domesticated some powerful beasts, and there must be a doffer to use in the armor to arm these beasts.


    This is what Abel asked his three followers to do. He found a suit of armor for the Taoist. If it is successful, it will be good. If it is not, it doesn''t matter.


    But that''s what he thinks. The three followers don''t think so. Now that he has given the order, all three of them want to do their best.


    Abel''s sacrifice and the guarantee of promotion make them feel that only by fulfilling every requirement of Abel, can they become their followers.


    "Master Bennett, I will release this news to the whole continent through various relations!" Said Joseph the great Druid, bowing.


    Bonnie and Gunter didn''t say anything, but they were thinking about how to do it for Abel.


    "Master, here comes the virgin Lorraine!" The voice of the research spirit came out of the sound transmission array in the lounge.


    "Master Bennet, let''s go first!" As soon as Bonnie''s great Druid heard the news, she stood up and bowed.


    Then Gunter''s senior Druid pulled Joseph''s big Druid, who was still a little confused, and the three followers quickly quit the lounge.


    Abel smiles and shakes his head. Frankenstein''s "instant move" magic pattern in his hand excites him. His figure with Abel has disappeared in place, and then appears next to Lorraine, who is coming out of the basement.


    "Lorraine, are you sneaking out again?" Said Abel fondly.


    Since the completion of this large-scale teleportation array, Lorraine has often chatted with Abel through the large-scale teleportation array, and would secretly turn away from her great druid to visit Abel.


    "I don''t have one. Look, Lucia big Druid is coming too!" Lorraine shook her head in defiance, and then she pointed to Lucia the great Druid behind her.


    "See Master Bennet!" Lucia the great Druid now bowed.


    When Abel saw this situation, he knew that Lorraine might have something to come.


    "Lucia the great Druid, Lorraine is troubling you in the temple!" Abel replied with a salute.


    Lucia big Druid smiled and didn''t speak. As Abel''s status became higher and higher, especially with the conclusion of an equal contract with the tree of life, although other elves didn''t know about it, she knew that Abel''s status now was similar to that of the saint.


    To know that the existence of the tree of life is not much different from the status of the moon goddess, some of the praying power in the goddess temple is transmitted to the tree of life, which is only known inside the temple.One is the equal contract of the tree of life, the other is the virgin. Lucia Druid''s best thing is silence.


    "Lucia grand Druid, I''m safe here, so you don''t have to follow me!" Lorraine knew that Abel had many secrets, and she didn''t want Lucia druid to know what she said to Abel, so she said.


    "Yes, saint!"


    Lucia Druid certainly knows the safety here. In her perception, there are two Druids here. In addition, Frankenstein, the Rule Wizard beside Abel, is that Abel is also a dragon druid and bimon beast doffer. The combat power here is much stronger than that of her.


    That''s why she is the only big druid to follow and protect. Because of the high security of Abel, there is no danger for Lorraine here.


    Abel called in a servant to take Lucia druid to rest, and he took Lorraine to the steel castle, the fortress of war.


    "Brother Abel, show you my snow!" As soon as he entered the hall of the steel castle, Lorraine called out the snow with a light smile and said proudly.


    Bai Xue surprised Abel as soon as he appeared, because at that time, Bai Xue had already been promoted to a top level beast, and was still the one with a very high rank among the top level beasts.


    This kind of promotion is not easy. Even Abel, who has "soul potion", can''t make Bai Xue promoted in such a short time.


    It needs a lot of time to eliminate the influence of soul potion. For example, it took several years for the contractual objects to digest the influence of soul potion and consolidate the rapid promotion achievements.


    "Lorraine, you are so good!" Abel certainly knows that this is not what Lorraine can do, but he praises it.


    "Brother Abel, in fact, the temple used the power to help Snow White get promoted!" Lorraine was a little embarrassed by Abel''s boasting. She said with a little red face, but she went on to say, "but I''ve done my best!"


    When Bai Xue saw Abel, although she lost the connection of soul contract, she was very kind and gave out a light voice.


    "Lorraine, snow white is right to follow you. It''s a waste of its power!" Abe smiled and patted snow white with his hand, and said to Lorraine.


    "Snow and I are good friends now!" Lorraine also approached Abel shyly, leaning half on snow, and half on Abel.


    "Lorraine, I''d like to introduce you to a friend. In the future, if you are in danger, come to him!" Abel felt the pure soul breath of Lorraine, and the annoyance caused by the recent tedious things in his heart disappeared suddenly, he said with a smile.


    Then his psychic powers attune to lingqiong of the war fortress and load Lorraine''s authority into it.


    "Master Lorraine, Joan is at your command!" Joan''s voice made Lorraine look surprised.

 Chapter 1003

    Lorraine knows how to study spirit, but this spirit called Joan is the second spirit here.


    "Joan, are you Ling?" Lorraine asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, I am the spirit of the war fortress. My name is Joan!" Joan''s voice came again.


    "Fortress of war?" Lorraine said, looking at Abel with questioning voice.


    "It''s an ancient war machine, which can rise to the sky and be invisible. Once you enter it, it''s enough to ensure safety. So if you are in danger later, you can go to Qiong at any time!" Abel said with a smile.


    He knew that he often entered the dark world, and could not be in the house at any time. Although Lorraine had the protection of the temple, he was not sure that this war fortress was the safest place he thought at present.


    Unless someone can directly break through the shield formed by thousands of top magic stones, and then break through the fortress under the defense of special metal shell which is extremely strong and can be recovered at any time.


    Although war fortress has no means of attack, it has the ability of stealth and launching. Once it rises to the air and starts stealth, it can''t be found by others.


    In the past, Loran''s identity was not high enough. Now she is the holy daughter of the temple. Her identity is very high in the elves. However, compared with her identity, her combat power has not reached the relative strength.


    Abel didn''t have any relatives in the central continent. Lorraine was the most important. He didn''t want Lorraine to be hurt a little, so he made the fortress of war completely public to Lorraine.


    "Brother Abel, can this castle fly?" Asked Lorraine, with an inconceivable look in her eyes.


    When she came here, she saw how huge the steel castle was. It was unimaginable that the war fortress in Abel''s mouth could fly.


    "Joan, turn on stealth and get up in the air!" Abel said to the top of his head. Then he looked back and said to Lorraine with a smile, "I''ll take you to the platform above. It''s the most beautiful scenery there!"


    Abel''s mental power covers Lorraine. There is no outsider here, and he doesn''t need to hide his identity. The "instant move" spell pattern appears. The mental power excites it. He and Lorraine disappear in the hall, and then appear on an open platform of the steel castle.


    There was only snow left in the hall, and some anxious cries were made, but neither Abel nor Lorraine paid attention to it.


    Because this platform is seldom used at ordinary times, there are no tables and chairs, just a steel platform without any articles, and a circle of railings around the platform.


    But the scenery around here is panoramic, especially at this time, the war fortress is slowly rising, the whole Wanfa imperial city and the outskirts, as well as the forest in the distance, are a little bit of income.


    "Brother Abel, it''s really flying!" Lorraine said excitedly.


    She suppressed her playfulness in the temple because of her saint''s identity. At this time, she was completely relaxed with Abel and saw such a magical scene. She was very happy.


    "This fortress of war is not really a flight, it can only rise up and down!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "Brother Abel, call the white clouds! I miss Baiyun a little! " Lorraine looked at the white clouds in the sky and turned to look at Abel pleading.


    "I asked him to come out and play with you!" Abel smiled and said that his spiritual power was connected to the soul chain of Baiyun and sent a call message to Baiyun.


    In less than a minute, a huge figure passed through the shield of the war fortress and landed on the platform.


    "Baiyun, do you miss me?" Said Lorraine to Baiyun.


    The white cloud is cooing and growling at the same time, and at the same time, it approaches to Lorraine, showing its intimacy to Lorraine.


    Now Baiyun''s identity in this bay law imperial city has been disclosed. As a contract of master Bennett, even if it flies over the Bay law Imperial City, it will not be attacked by the Royal spirit.


    Abel also did not bind the white cloud, so that it can always fly in the favorite sky, without limiting it.


    However, Baiyun will not leave too far away. It has the help of hell strengthening ability "transmission". It can use "transmission" to return here quickly within hundreds of miles.


    "Brother Abel, I want to fly in the sky with white clouds!" Lorraine said to Abel as he stroked the head of the white cloud.


    Last time she rode in Baiyun with Abel in the war, but that time there were other big Druids in the temple, together with her newly fallen weakness, so she didn''t really feel the joy of flying.


    "OK!" Abel smiled and agreed.


    "And you want to change back to your original appearance. I don''t like your present appearance!" Lorraine tapped Abel''s body with her fingers and asked with a smile.


    Abel''s changing body can be changed directly as long as his mental power controls the changing Necklace in his body. His body becomes a human body in an instant, but the original clothes of elves can''t wrap his strong body when he was human.


    In less than half a second, he switched a suit of human clothes from the space bag.It was only this half second that made Lorraine''s face blush. She covered her eyes with her hands, but at that moment Abel''s figure was in her mind.


    Abel didn''t expect such a thing either. He always changed himself secretly and never thought about clothes.


    "Lorraine, come, white clouds are still waiting!"


    Abram, who was still in shyness, went up on the back of the white cloud, just as he had been outside the city of gomba, in the same position, in the same person.


    When the white cloud took off and rushed to the sky, Lorraine let her forget her shyness for a while.


    Although snow white can fly, Lorraine has no strength. Snow White is not very stable and uncomfortable. In addition, how can the guardians of the temple let the holy lady fly alone? So although she has snow white, she has no chance to fly in the air.


    The balanced flight of the white cloud, coupled with the sense of security brought by its huge body, has a shield to separate the air flow around it. Behind her, there is the protection of Abel, so that she can enjoy the joy of flying carefree.


    Lucia Druid, waiting for Lorraine in the garden, looked up at the sky with a sense of heart, and saw the white clouds in flight. At the same time, she felt the two people on them.


    "Master Bennet dotes on Her Highness!" She said softly, with envy in her words.


    You should know that master Bennett''s love for Lorraine has become famous in the temple.


    Every day, delicious dishes are sent to the temple. Sometimes the saint daughter will share some dishes with the great druids who protect her that day, which makes it a good job for all the great Druids to be able to stay with the saint daughter.


    There are also "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" that make all the women of the elves crazy. Other elves try their best to buy these precious potions, but Lorraine still hasn''t used them in the front, and a batch of them are sent back.


    The degree of this kind of love makes the elves who live in the temple and dedicate their whole body and soul to the goddess excited.


    Of course, she also knew Lorraine''s feelings for Abel. Just thinking that Abel was in danger in the valley of the tree of life, Lorraine ignored the body and asked the goddess to help him.


    "What an enviable couple!" Lucia the great Druid exclaimed.


    Abel also forgot his identity at this time and laughed with Lorraine. Although the white cloud passed through the clouds and he did not feel any surprise, he also laughed loudly with Lorraine. Two equally pure souls seemed to stick closer at this moment.


    After playing in the sky for an hour, Lorraine was finally a little tired. Abel saw it and let the white cloud return to the platform of the war fortress.


    When the white clouds dropped and they returned to the sky again, Lorraine suddenly thought of something.


    "Brother Abel, I forgot what I came for today!" Lorraine said with some embarrassment.


    Abel naturally knew what was the purpose of Lorraine''s coming today. He just saw Lorraine having such a good time and didn''t want to disturb her interest. He wanted to know that she had been locked in the temple all the time.


    "Lorraine, if you have anything to say, there''s nothing we can''t say!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Elder brother Abel, some elders of the temple asked me to ask you today if I could help the promotion of the great Druids. There have been many great Druids in the temple for many years!" Lorraine said softly, and then she waved her hand and said, "if this matter affects you, don''t worry about it!"


    Abel couldn''t help laughing. He had long thought that there would be a great druid who wanted to rely on him to promote himself through the tree of life. However, he didn''t think that the temple was the first to come, or let Lorraine appear.


    But it''s also normal to think about the relationship between Lorraine and him. The temple knows, the goddess knows, and the whole Elven family probably knows. Of course, Lorraine will appear.


    "Loran, I can give you two places in the temple. I will help other great Druids when you become a formal saint!" Abel said with a smile.


    Abel did so with consideration. If he refused, it would cause unhappiness in the temple. Now Lorraine has not become a real saint, and the power of the temple has not yet fallen into her hands.


    Two places can be set aside to avoid the requirements of the temple. At the same time, the temple will pay more attention to Lorraine, so that there will be no trouble for Lorraine to become a saint. If there is no official Saint ceremony in one day, there will be variables.


    Abel doesn''t want all kinds of rights of the elves to affect the identity of the holy daughter of Lorraine. With these great druids who want to be promoted through him, he tries his best to maintain them. He thinks that there won''t be any problem until the official start of the holy daughter ceremony.


    "Thank you, brother Abel!" Of course, Lorraine didn''t know what Abel was thinking. She only knew that Abel had helped her again.


    "Joan, set up a table and two chairs!" Abel then said to Joan.


    On the platform, the ground protrudes three bulges, then the big bulge becomes a simple table, and the two small bulges become two high backed chairs with patterns.Of course, Joan''s change is based on the figure of Abel passing on the past. The magical change once again attracted Lorraine''s attention.


    She also forgot what she had just asked, and began to curiously watch the tables and chairs.


    Abel took out two crystal cups from "valaya''s ring", poured juice on them, and talked with Lorraine about what happened to her in the goddess temple in the sky.


    Lorraine seemed to want to tell Abel everything about her. The size of everything was said in her smile.


    Abel is the best audience at this time. He likes this kind of Lorraine. He didn''t want Lorraine to participate in the temple affairs at least before Lorraine became an adult.


    "Ah, it''s late! Lucia the great Druid is waiting! " Loran and Abel get along with time unconsciously past, when Loran found that the sky has been dark, just exclaimed.


    She was with Lucia Druid. She forgot Lucia Druid today. It was dark that she thought of Lucia Druid.


    "It''s OK. I''m sure Lucia big Druid won''t be in a hurry!" Abel said with a smile.


    But he knew in his heart that Lucia Druid might not be in a hurry, but the elders of the temple must be in a hurry.


    You should know that they are waiting for Luolan''s reply. It is estimated that after Luolan returns, these two places will cause huge disputes in the temple.


    But it has nothing to do with him, nothing to do with Lorraine. It will only bring more Druids of the temple close to Lorraine and make Lorraine''s life in the temple more comfortable.


    "But I have another lesson tonight. I will go back before dark!" Lorraine said, as if she was choosing between playing more or going to class.


    "Lorraine, come when you have time. I''m usually there during the day!" Abel said, rubbing the hair on Lorraine''s forehead.


    "Brother Abel, I''ll be sitting in the war fortress in a few days!" Lorraine said with a red face.


    Now she is very satisfied with the fortress of war. Abel can show the human body and get along with her here. She doesn''t need to consider the identity of the saint and other people''s eyes at all. She is as happy and happy with Abel as she is in the holy land.


    The happy time is always short. After Abe turned back to the elves, he sent Lorraine and Lucia druid to meet each other, and then sent them to the large transmission array to watch them leave.


    Originally, he thought that he would be separated from Lorraine for another few days, but in the morning of the next day, just after he returned from the dark world, he received the message of studying the spirit. Lorraine and two big druids have arrived and are waiting for him in the reception hall of the master building.


    "How can the temple be so anxious!" Abel shook his head, and Frankenstein took him to the reception hall with a "momentary movement.".

 Chapter 1004

    Several elders of the temple got a letter from Abel, who was brought back by Lorraine, and learned about the two promotion places. After Lorraine became a formal saint, they will continue to help the great Druid of the temple to be promoted.


    What Abel didn''t think was that several elders of the temple were very happy to know the news. How could such a big event have no cost when they thought that they asked the tree of life to help the great Druid get promoted.


    Abel can directly open two promotion places, which has made them very satisfied.


    Just last night, several elders discussed with the grand Druids all night, and finally decided on two candidates.


    When Abel saw the two big Druids beside Lorraine, he found that one of them was Lucia big Druid, who had been following Lorraine all the time, and the other was a big Druid, an old woman with a obviously weak breath. Within a few years at most, the life of the big Druid had come to an end.


    Although the death of the great Druid in the temple is just a return to the embrace of the goddess, every great Druid has its own interest group behind it, and it is impossible to rise from the lower level to the great Druid without supporting it.


    To have the chance to live, no one wants to die.


    The discussion in the temple was very intense yesterday, and finally Lucia grand Druid became one of the two places without any suspense, because she had the deepest feelings with Lorraine and had the most contact with Abel.


    Another place was won by the old great Druid, and she needed it most because she had no time to wait.


    In the elves, the female elves have more status than the male elves, in this point, the temple is the best embodiment.


    There is no male spirit in the temple. Except for some special circumstances, the female grand druids will basically enter the temple.


    In particular, Bonnie Darui, who signed a follower contract with Abel, was not allowed to enter the temple even if it was notarized by the goddess.


    In fact, the great Druid''s cultivation in the temple has great benefits. The goddess in the temple will give grace every few decades.


    This kind of grace will greatly enhance the possibility of the promotion of the grand Druid, so it makes the strength of the female grand Druid in the temple generally higher than that of the male grand Druid outside.


    But even if the moon goddess wants to help the great Druids in the temple, it will not waste too much power. The appearance of this grace is also very power consuming, and its effect is only to increase the chance of promotion by 20%.


    And the chance of promotion will decrease with the number of times of God''s grace.


    The moon goddess can''t help the great druid to be promoted directly like the tree of life. If you think about it, one is to use it indirectly, the other is to use it directly.


    But even if that is the case, it also creates the difference in strength between the great Druids of the temple and those outside.


    It is precisely because of the experience of divine grace that the elders of the temple and the grand Druids believe that the tree of life can directly promote the realm of grand Druids.


    And among the elves, even if the news came from the valley of the tree of life, there were still many big druids who could not believe it.


    "Brother, this is bjulla Druid, my teacher. She is very kind to me. You must help her!" Lorraine introduced to Abel the old Druid of bijura, in a voice of entreaty.


    Since the life span of the elves is relatively long, and it has not been several years since Lorraine became a formal saint, the two temples tried their best to please Lorraine.


    The great Druid of bijura was Loren''s history teacher, who taught her from Loren to the central continent.


    "Master Bennet, please!" The more close she is to the end of life, the more precious she feels life, she said respectfully in an old voice.


    "Since I promised Lorraine, I will do it!" Abel said with a smile and a bow. Then he stood up straight and said, "since you are the teacher of Lorraine, don''t be polite!"


    "Dear master Bennett, I heard that you are looking for the armor that can be worn by the behemoth. Our temple has a set of armor that was used by the tree people beside the great moon goddess a long time ago. In order to thank you for your help to the temple, the elder asked me to bring the armor to you!" Bijura''s great Druid stood up, still speaking in a most respectful voice.


    Abel was not surprised that the temple knew that he needed bimon''s armor. With three of his followers, the whole central continent had already known about it in the past two days.


    Just because the requirement of armor reaches 10 meters height, the armor in the hands of organizations with huge armor is either too big or too small, or its quality is not good at all.


    As for the armor of the goddess temple, he was not surprised. In the whole central continent, the elves inherited the most resources from the ancient times. We should know that the elves inherited directly, not from the ancient ruins.


    There is a saying that the richest race in the central continent, elves and dwarves, is in the top two, and humans are only in the third.The reason is that the elves and dwarfs have massive ancient resources in their hands. Although these resources have little effect now, once the goddess needs them, the ancient resources can be transformed into war power in an instant driven by the divine power.


    Bijura big Druid handed over a space bag, which has the size of 40 cubic meters, in the space bag is absolutely the existence of the best quality.


    Abel''s mental power found a huge set of armor, which is composed of helmet, full body armor, boots and gloves. It can be said that such a set of armor can almost completely protect the body.


    "It''s a artifact!" When his mental power touches the armor, his mental power feedback makes him sigh.


    "Master Bennett, this armor is made by the great moon goddess. It can withstand any attack below the legend. If it is damaged, it can also be automatically repaired by absorbing the power of nature!" Big Druid bijura explains.


    Abel knew that most of the artifacts have the ability of automatic repair, which is related to the materials used for artifacts and the energy consumed in making them. The materials used for artifacts are materials that can only be obtained by the gods who consume the power, and the materials consumed for making artifacts are also the power.


    It is precisely because of the use of magic power that the artifact can automatically recover the damage when replenishing the similar energy of magic power.


    Just like Johnson''s Titan armor, as long as there is enough lightning element, the damaged Titan armor will automatically recover.


    This is one of the reasons why artifacts can be preserved from a long time to now. Artifacts are also a manifestation of the power of gods. Artifacts made by the moon goddess need the power of nature, that is, the control of the moon goddess over the power of nature.


    Abel didn''t take out the armor of the artifact, but put away the space bag. I don''t think he will take back the space bag when he comes to the temple.


    It''s not that he is stingy, but that the space bag is a space object that can be hung on his waist. Because in this continent, almost every professional has a space bag.


    Such a large space bag is an excellent reward even for the followers. He knows the wealth of the temple. Lorraine said a lot in front of him.


    Of course, the Druid of bijura will not return to the space bag. That''s the attached one. All the armor suits of artifact level have been sent out. What''s a space bag.


    And give the armor suit of artifact level to the spirit recognized by the moon goddess, and be the husband of the saint daughter later. This is just like the use of their own people, the upgraded will also be the spirit family, is the strength of the temple.


    "Thank the temple elders for me. I like this armor very much!" Abel said with a smile, bowing to Yola grand Druid.


    Although he knew that the armor was the price he paid to promote the temple to several great Druids, even if the temple didn''t go out, he would help because of Lorraine.


    "Brother, are you sure you can promote the greater Druid of bijura?" Lorraine approached Abel and asked softly.


    But her voice was too light to escape the ears of the two great Druids of bijura and Lucia. They knew that the master Bennett would not deceive Lorraine, so they all paid attention.


    "Loran, don''t worry. We''ll go to the valley of the tree of life now!" Abel said with a smile of affirmation.


    "That''s great!" Lorraine said with a happy smile.


    "Frankenstein, take us to teleport the phalanx!" Abel turned to Frankenstein and ordered.


    Frankenstein''s psychic power enveloped four people, stimulated by "instant movement", and then several people appeared on the large teleportation array in the basement.


    Abel''s mental power activated the large teleportation array. When several people disappeared and reappeared, they were already at the mouth of the valley of the tree of life.


    "Master Bennet, your highness, Frankenstein Rule Wizard, two great Druids, welcome!" As soon as they appeared, the two great druids who guarded the tree of life appeared to salute respectfully.


    "Two big Druids, always trouble you, this is my little gift, please accept it!" Abel knew that he came to the valley of the tree of life from time to time, which had disturbed the two great Druids. So after bowing to return the salute, he took out the prepared two small boxes and handed them to him.


    When Abel led the people into the valley, the two great Druids guarding the tree of life looked at the five bottles of "magic potions" in the box, their faces were full of joy.


    This time Abel is more familiar with the road, he came directly to the tree trunk of life, while opening the ability of the Whisperer, while his hand on the tree trunk.


    "Tree of life, two big Druids need to be promoted. Do you agree to the deal?" Abel passed on the transaction request, and soon came back the response of the tree of life, with 20 top Green Magic stones.


    When Abel heard this request, he couldn''t help wondering how the conditions had been improved.


    However, he is now turning on the ability of spiritual Whisperer. His ideas are soon received by the tree of life. The tree of life responds to him. These two big Druids are 22 level Druids.The understanding of the power of nature required by the level 22 grand Druids is much deeper than that of the level 21 grand Druids, and the exchange value is certainly more.


    Of course, Abel just thought about it. As for how many green top magic stones he would dare to give as long as the tree of life wanted them.


    Seeing Abel put 20 pure and incomparably green top magic stones at the root of the tree of life just like doing business, and then the roots stretched out from the ground were put into the ground. The two great druids who were going to be promoted understood that the cost was not low at all.


    With their own experience, they can be sure that the 20 green top magic stones are absolutely the best among the green top magic stones, at least they have never seen such a pure top magic stone.


    "Maybe only such a top magic stone is worthy of trading with the tree of life!" The two great Druids looked at each other and thought to themselves.


    This is what Abel especially let the two big Druids see. Now he no longer has to keep the secret of having pure top magic stone, and no one will find him trouble because of this.


    By showing this to the two big Druids, we can also let them know how expensive he paid in this kind of transaction.


    "Lucia grand Druid, bijura grand Druid, please be ready!" Abel went back to remind the two great Druids.


    Of course, the two great Druids knew what was important to them at this time. They sat on the ground and began to completely recover their minds, making themselves into a state of selflessness.


    The tree of life, like Joseph Druid, who helped Abel last time, just shot two green lights from the tree and ended.


    But the tree of life is over, and the promotion of the two great Druids is just beginning.


    The spirit of promotion rises in their bodies. For Druids, there is no place in the world where there is a better place to practice under the tree of life. With the help of the tree of life, their own lack of understanding of the power of nature is complemented by the green light in this moment.


    Of course, in order to save energy, the tree of life will not have even a little more understanding of the promotion of level 22, and because the two great Druids under its tree, their body and soul will only make the most basic supplement to the perception of the promotion of level 23 great Druids.


    The energy in the green light is the natural energy of the tree of life. Those natural energy can ensure that the two great Druids can be promoted to level 23 without any hindrance in the state of complete perception.


    "Can the great Druid be promoted in a wholesale way?" The two great Druids in the valley of the tree of life felt the breath of two promotions, sighing in their hearts.

 Chapter 1005

    No matter what kind of professional, level 22 to level 23 is a big leap. You should know that level 23 is the top one among the great Druids.


    There are very few big Druids up to level 24 or 25, and they are basically closed to become legendary Druids.


    Although there is little hope, any great druid who can reach level 24 or 25 will not give up and become those high-level Druids. He is also the most amazing genius of the whole elves.


    When the great Druid of bijura opened her eyes, her mind, which was almost frozen and numb, was sublimed by the soul, the surging vitality of life in her body melted, and her face was no longer so old.


    "It''s good to live!" She gently sniffed at the smell of herbs under the tree of life and the tree of life, and felt the long forgotten natural breath, she murmured.


    Then she stood up and went to Abel. She didn''t speak, but bowed down 90 degrees. It was a great gift, a gift of endless gratitude.


    "Big Druid bijura, Congratulations!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Bigger Druid than Yura, you are younger!" Lorraine said in surprise.


    The newly promoted bijura grand Druid can be seen as an aging and dying spirit at first sight, but at this moment, the vitality of life is flowing in her body, making her look like a human around 60 years old.


    This makes Lorraine, who has been an old face since he met the great Druid of bijura, have the deepest feeling.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" The eyes of the great Druid of bijura looking at Lorraine were filled with gratitude, she said bowing.


    From this moment on, her life will be renewed and she will have another chance to survive.


    At this time, Lucia the great Druid also stood up. Although she tried to resist the excitement, her face was still full of excitement, and a gleam of light appeared in her eyes.


    "Master Bennet, thank you for your help!" She also went to Abel and bowed.


    "No more thanks. Since you have been promoted, let''s get out of here!" Abel pointed to the surrounding environment and said, "this is the valley of the tree of life. The ground is full of precious herbs.".


    Just after Frankenstein left with Abel, Lorraine and two newly promoted grand Druids, the two grand Druids guarding the tree of life entered the valley and came to the tree of life.


    "The great tree of life, I beg you to help me get promoted, this is the price I pay!" A big Druid stepped forward and put a pile of 20 green top magic stones at the root of the tree, bowing.


    Another great Druid looked at him with expectant eyes, hoping that the tree of life could answer his plea.


    They have been guarding the valley mouth of the tree of life valley. Master Bennett has helped Druids in the process of promotion three times. They have not only seen it in their eyes, but also used the essence scanning.


    They know every detail of master Bennett''s deal with the tree of life. Of course, they also know that the price is the top green magic stone.


    But they also can''t find the pure and extreme green top magic stone that master Bennett brought out, so they came up with the idea of using quantity to make up the quality gap, so the 21 level big Druid took out 20 green top magic stones to trade with the tree of life.


    It''s just that the tree of life doesn''t even bother to respond. It has no interest in the 20 top Green Magic stones thrown on the ground.


    To know the transaction between the tree of life and Abel, the most important reason is the existence of equal contract. The tree of life is extremely proud. Unless it recognizes the existence, it will not even pay attention to it.


    "Alas!" The big druid who dropped the top Green Magic Stone sighed, and actually thought of the result.


    But if he doesn''t try, he won''t be reconciled. They are here all the year round, and they know the habits of the tree of life very well. Even if life is threatened, the tree of life just tells the elves by showing withering.


    In addition, the green top magic stone he brought out is only a fruit with mildewy taste for the tree of life. Although it''s useful, it''s really not like it.


    "It seems that only master Bennet can do it!" The great Druid turned to the great Druid around him.


    There is a color of distress on the faces of the two great Druids. Although they are expensive as the great Druids, they have nothing in their hands that can make master Bennett''s heart move. They can exchange it for master Bennett''s help.


    Especially this time, master Bennett showed the pure green magic stone without concealing the price used, which made the two big Druids understand that it is difficult to reach the price of inviting master Bennett.


    To know the value of its own green top magic stone is extremely high. In every large magic stone mine, there are only about one hundred and ten. They have not even seen the pure green top magic stone.Not to mention the price of asking master Bennett to come out, it''s not realistic to gather the pure green top magic stone that wants to trade with the tree of life.


    "Report it, and ask the royal family to consult with master Bennet!" The two great Druids looked at each other again and said in unison.


    After seeing off Lorraine, Abel immediately informed his three followers that he needed to be closed for a period of time, during which time, he would not deal with anything.


    During this period, although he didn''t officially start to clean up the prairie outside the base of the magic castle, he didn''t waste this time. Entering the dark world every day is not only to practice all the magic skills he needs to master to the highest level he can reach at present, but also to refine a large number of potions and store them in the research spirit place.


    Now he doesn''t need to put any works into the exchange system of the wizard guild. Instead, he sends the potions to the wizard guild, the lightning one and the elves royalty by shares through the large-scale transmission array.


    His followers'' share can be directly applied to the research spirit, which no longer requires his participation and wastes his energy.


    This is also the function of spirit, which is why he arranged the house like a wizard''s magic tower, which can let spirit deal with a lot of complicated things.


    Just after Abel announced the closure, the Elven royal family and many elite nobles sent representatives to see him, because he once again promoted two 23 level Druids for the temple.


    But all the elves who came to see him didn''t see Abel, because he had already closed the steel castle of the war fortress. Except for a few people close to him who could find him by studying the spirit, he had no longer seen anyone.


    Because he has practiced all the magic skills, he needs to start to clean up the prairie outside the base.


    Before that, of course, he stayed in Rogge''s camp, trying to transform the newly acquired treemaster armor.


    Yes, when he got the armor, he had the idea of transformation.


    Because all the equipment of the central continent, even the so-called divine level equipment, is common equipment in the dark world. At least when Abel uses the heradix square to identify this set of tree man artifact armor, it shows the white equipment.


    This set of Shuren artifact armor has a special ability. You can use the power of life to repair your wounds. This effect is just like a chicken rib effect for bimon beast doff.


    You should know that when doff is fighting, the soul of the Druids has been paying attention to its vitality automatically, not only its vitality, but also the vitality of all the contractual and summoned objects. Once the vitality drops below a warning line, a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" will be used automatically.


    From Abel''s point of view, this set of Shuren artifact armor is estimated to be an easy-to-use work when the power of moon goddess is very strong in the early years. Among them, only the materials and power of Shuren artifact armor are extremely precious, and there is not much difficulty in refining techniques.


    This also makes this set of tree man artifact set made by the moon goddess, which is considered as the most common white level equipment by heradix square.


    But it is just like this that Abel will have the idea of transformation.


    He put the whole body armor of the tree man artifact armor on the ground, and took "heradique Marles" from the shelf of the blacksmith''s shop. At this time, "heradique Marles" just cooled down the drilling effect once every 30 days.


    The drilling of "heradique Marles" is random, but this "heradique Marles" is called a artifact, so it is a hammer that can be used by gods.


    Abel in Rogge camp, the size of a God, even if the ability of the God is very weak.


    He took "heradique Marles" in his hand, carefully introduced the light dark gold energy of "Crystal Angel Statue" in the pineal body into "heradique Marles". When the light dark gold energy entered into "heradique Marles", he felt that his mastery of "heradique Marles" had been greatly improved.


    He has been able to use the light dark gold energy to manipulate "Hladik Males" to make the designated slot, which is a very important ability for precious equipment.


    He held up the "Horadric Marles" in his hand, and the light dark golden light flickered continuously above "Horadric Marles", which made the originally dark golden "Horadric Marles" even more mysterious.


    His spiritual power communicated the light dark golden energy of "heradique Marles", and he chose to cut three holes for the whole body armor of the treetor''s artifact armor at the same time.


    As "Horadric Mars" smashed down on the huge armor, a piece of Venus shot out.


    Abel was also a little uneasy at this time, because he was the first time to use "Horadric Marles". He knew that the energy in the "Crystal Angel Statue" should be the power, and it was normal to use the power to manipulate the artifact, but he did not know the success rate of this manipulation, and there was no second set of tree man artifact armor for him to waste.


    And because the treehead armor is so big, it''s a piece of equipment for a 10 meter tall Taoist. He doesn''t know what''s weird about using "heradique Marles" to open holes for it.But maybe it''s because the power in the crystal angel statue is inextricably related to the dark world, or Abel''s character is strong enough. When he put up "heradique Marles", when he looked at the whole body armor, three holes hidden in the whole body armor chest were scanned by him.


    "Whoa, it''s done!" Abel was very happy.


    You should know that this is the key to enhance the strength of doff. He is going to turn the full body armor into the material of runic language. The white Shuren artifact armor that is considered by the dark world can be used as the material of runic language.


    The runic armor, which increases all the barbarian''s skills, does not need much runic. It can be synthesized by using the heradix square.


    Rune mythology


    3% chance to cast level 1 howl when hit


    10% chance to cast level 1 faint when hit enemy


    + 2 barbarian skill level


    + 300 defense against long range


    life recovery speed + 10


    the only bright spot of this armor is that + 2 barbarian skill level, which is exactly the same It''s what doff needs most.


    The level 20 magic skill in the central continent is already full. The only way to increase the power of magic skill is to indirectly increase the power of magic through level suppression.


    With the sign language "insight", with the help of "meditation" aura, it is not difficult for Abel and his allies to practice the full level magic skills.


    However, the increase of level 2 of the skill level of barbarians in the language of runes'' myth ''can increase the skill level of barbarians learned by doff by two levels, and its power will be greatly improved.


    The most satisfying Rune for Abel is the rune required by the language of Rune "myth". 15 hells + 11 amn amn + 4 nefnaf, which is almost cheap, has a powerful effect of increasing the level 2 barbarian''s all skill.


    If it''s just like the rune "Enlightenment" used by a wizard, it''s enough to drive him crazy. He doesn''t have a second 21 Pu Pu Pu, but he can synthesize 21 Pu Pu Pu with 10 Pu thul Shure, which will be a huge project.


    He needs to produce 177147 ''10 thul Shure'' runes, enough to drive him crazy.


    So it''s not realistic for him to synthesize high-level runes by himself, but only 243 "10 thul Shure" runes are needed to synthesize "15 hel hel", which is acceptable to him.


    He sighed helplessly, and began to draw "10 thul Shure" honestly. In the next time, he took a large number of blue roaring rabbit crystal cores from the oak tree, synthesized them continuously, and got the dark gold crystal core, which is the material of Rune.


    In the next few days, he continued to draw the required ''10 thul Shure'', and then he continued to use the heradix square to synthesize, and finally he got the 15 hel Haier + 11 amn AMM + 4 Nef NaF he wanted.

 Chapter 1006

    There is no difficulty in the process of making the "myth" of the rune language. There are three runes in the whole body of the three holes: "15 hellhells", "11 amn AMM" and "4 nefnaf". Next, just put the three runes into the hole slot one by one.


    When Abel put three runes into the three holes of the full body armor, the characters of helamnnef appeared on the full body armor. These characters are dark gold, and then the full body armor began to emit dark gold light.


    In front of him, the whole body armor of the tree man artifact armor has been transformed into the rune "myth". Of course, it still retains the original characteristics of the whole body armor of the tree man artifact. As long as the natural force is input, it can automatically recover its damage.


    However, the whole body armor that has been transformed into the rune "myth" is not likely to be destroyed unless it disappears for a long time.


    Abel''s hand stretched out in front of him, a black hole appeared in front of him, and then the figure of the giant bimon beast doff "teleported" out of the ring of space beast and appeared directly in front of him.


    After doffer came out, his eyes were already on the tree man artifact armor set on the ground. In the space animal ring, both human Johnson and Jason had their own armor, which made doffer envious.


    When he saw the treehead armor suit on the ground, he immediately knew that it was prepared by the owner.


    It looks at its master with expectant eyes, full of entreaties.


    "Don''t look, it''s yours. Put it on!" Abel was looked at by doffer''s eyes. He felt sick. He was looked at by a big guy who was ten meters tall. He looked at him like a dog begging for food. He quickly waved and said.


    Doff jumped up with joy, and went up to put on his Shuren artifact armor suit one by one.


    "Dorf, I haven''t made your hat into runic yet. I''ll change your hat into runic again after" heradique Mars "recovers its effect!" Abel said to the excited doffer with a smile.


    This is only the first step. Next, Abel is going to prepare two more giant swords for doff, not for fighting, but for making two ''spirit'' swords. If doff needs to switch the ancient column to two ''spirit'' swords, he can have four more levels of Barbarian Skills and enhance the effect of ''shout'' and other increasing skills.


    Doff soon put the equipment on his body. When the Shuren artifact armor is completely worn, it will automatically generate a green light. There were some places that were not suitable in size, but in this green light, the Shuren artifact armor suit will automatically tighten to make it just right.


    "Good, good!" Abel was satisfied to see that the Shuren artifact armor suit was worn on doffer, at least as a spirit worshipped by the elves. The beauty of the moon goddess was excellent. The made Shuren artifact armor suit was definitely one of the best in all armor.


    Doffer is moving his body, and he is also extremely satisfied with his armor. Before he fought, he used his own force to fight against his opponent''s weapons. Even if his defense was even stronger, he could not use his body to fight against the knight''s sword, which is sharp and holy.


    But now it''s different. The armor on the body can block part of the attacks. Although it''s not very effective against elemental attacks, its life recovery speed can be increased by 10 points. Even if it leaves the potion provided by Abel, it can still recover the wounds.


    "Let''s go, let''s fight!" Abel took doffer to the demon fortress through the transport station, and then through the dangerous way down the mountain outside the fort base, he entered the prairie.


    Although it''s called the prairie in the countryside, actually it''s not like the prairie here. The ground has become a hard, stone like surface because it has been ravaged by the creatures of hell for a long time.


    It''s a dead silence around us. It seems that all life has ended here. It''s gray everywhere. In such an environment, ordinary people, not to mention meeting hell creatures, will feel desperate if they stay here for a long time.


    Abel also felt the difference here. Compared with the three regions he had explored before, it was more terrifying.


    He summoned Frankenstein, Feiyan, Johnson, Jason, grizzly bear, ghost guard knight and ghost guard wizard.


    "Ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard" have been able to summon 11 of them respectively due to their Rune equipment and the addition of necklace and ring.


    In front of him at this time has a considerable number of summon and contract of the army, but the battle strength gap is also very large.


    Abel at this time was eager to get the magic of the paladin class, because only under the aura of the paladin''s aura, his summoned and contracted objects can achieve the best combat ability.


    But at this time, he didn''t want so much. Now he started to push the prairie.


    The powerful Johnson, Jason, Feiyan, Frankenstein and doff are the base of his spirit. In addition, he is already a rule wizard who has mastered the top-level magic, and his strength can be very considerable.Just as he had just walked less than ten meters with a group of summoned and contracted objects, more than thirty king of demons appeared, howling and running towards Abel.


    The king of demons has a standard devil appearance, devil''s horn, devil''s wings, plus a strong body, holding a machete.


    Abel''s hands "chain lightning" excited, shooting at the king of these demons, and other summoned and contracted things began to fight.


    Because of the speed of lightning, his "chain lightning" came first, but he found that lightning, which could paralyze the creatures of hell, could not paralyze the king of evil.


    The effect of the two "chain lightning" did not reach the lethality he imagined. It seemed that the king of evil spirits was more powerful than any hell creature he had encountered before.


    The next contact with the king of evil is the "ghost guard Knight". Because of the flashing ability, eleven "ghost guard knights" have been in short combat with the king of evil.


    The sign language "steel" in the hand of "ghost guard Knight" was cut heavily on the devil king, but its skin could not be hurt. Only three "ghost guard knights" left a shallow wound on the devil king because they triggered the 50% chance of "steel" to tear the enemy''s wound.


    However, the king of demons spits out flames. Even if the equipment of the "ghost guard Knight" has not low fire resistance, a flame directly sprays one fifth of the life of the "ghost guard Knight".


    But when Johnson, Jason, Feiyan, Frankenstein and doff joined in the fight, the king of evil fell under Frankenstein''s freezing spell, Johnson and Jason''s lightning spear and doff''s powerful strike.


    In the battle, there are always summoned objects with purple light, which is the light used by the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion".


    At the end of the battle, Abel was not happy at all. The strength of hell creatures here was far beyond his expectation.


    I thought that with the strength of his current summoned and contracted objects, I could easily wipe out this place. I only knew it when I really fought, which was not the case.


    Just like the battle just now, the flame of Feiyan terror has no effect at all. That''s because the king of demons has the strange ability of fire attack which is ineffective.


    Fortunately, when he was developing his own contracts, he thought of many aspects of development, lightning, fire and ice, all three elements are complete.


    In the body of the dead king of demons, there are all kinds of virtual shadows flying towards the heradix square on Abel''s right arm, and then the body of the king of demons turns into a dry body.


    Abel''s spiritual power swept over more than 30 corpses of the king of evil spirits, but he did not find any loot.


    However, when his mental strength swept over the side of the trunk, it was only a section of black trunk that had been burned by the fire, but the body that had been bound was constantly writhing and seemed to be struggling.


    Through mental power, he seems to hear the cry of soul, which is a long suffering begging, is a desire for liberation.


    These hellish creatures tie the human beings who originally lived in this land to the tree trunk, so that their souls can never be separated from the human corpses.


    The hell creature regards the trunk with human soul struggling and shouting as a kind of scenery, which only hell creature can appreciate.


    Abel''s body disappeared in place, and then appeared next to the burned trunk. He cut the iron rope that bound the body with his spirit sword. Four human corpses beside the trunk broke off from the trunk and fell to the ground.


    At this time, four unreal souls rose from the corpse, suspended above the corpse, bowed to Abel, and then disappeared into a light spot.


    When the four souls disappeared, Abel felt a kind of closeness to the land. Although there was only one point, it was definitely from the land.


    Hell''s destruction of this land is more serious than the places he met before. In the past, most of them used to stain a small area with corpses and blood, but it turned the whole area into scorched earth.


    Abel looked up into the distance. Where his eyes could reach, he saw hundreds of burned tree trunks, each of which had a bound body. This was a land cursed by hell, and all human souls were shouting.


    This land has been completely desecrated by the hell creatures. What he needs to do now is to clean up all the hell creatures here. This is what he has been doing. He also needs to free all the imprisoned souls here and restore peace to this land.


    Only in this way will the earth, which has been desecrated by hell, come back to life.


    Next, he met a group of bad luck knights and bad luck casters. Bad luck knights are pure close physical attacks, while bad luck casters are remote attacks. Their attack effects can be tracked automatically, and they will absorb mana after being hit.


    Look carefully and find that there is no forgotten knight who can cast spells and attack remotely in the bad luck knight. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.The forgotten knight, which often appears together with the bad luck knight, is the nightmare of all the close fighters. It has a very strong long-range spell attack ability, and has the terrible spell of "attack backfire". The close fighters will be hurt by their own attacks if they are not careful.


    In Abel''s team, there are many melee summons and contract items. If you encounter this hellish creature, the only way is to solve it remotely.


    The next cleaning work is more and more skilled with his understanding of hell creatures. Because there is no real powerful hell creature in this area, there are only such hell creatures with strong vitality, but the damage is still within his tolerance.


    It''s just that all the hell creatures encountered here are more powerful in defense than the previous hell creatures. Basically, every hell creature will be immune to an element attack, which makes it necessary to judge carefully before using targeted attacks to annihilate every battle.


    Fortunately, there is no frozen immune hell creature in this area, which makes the fighting ability of the two regular wizards Abel and Frankenstein unimpeded. Abel and Frankenstein both have frozen rules, and the power of frozen spells is very strong.


    A little bit later, Abel has been in this dead suburban prairie for two months, and nearly half of the area has been cleaned up.


    In this period of time, except for the human souls he saved, there was almost no harvest.


    But he also has experience. There has been no other life here for more than ten thousand years. Only hell creatures are active here. Some objects that were originally here cannot be preserved in this environment.


    In this kind of open air environment, the hidden mechanism on the ground has long been useless, in which even the objects collected will gradually decay with the passage of time.


    Except for the dark gold level items, as well as the weapons held by hell creatures themselves, and the equipment they wear, they can still exist for thousands of years.


    It''s the equipment of hell creature. In addition to a few special equipment, it will also lose the blessing of hell power after the hell creature dies, and it will decay instantly.


    Abel is going to stop fighting today. Although he has to go back to the demon fortress every night to rest, even if it is like this, his spirit is extremely tired in this month''s environment full of evil and dark trees.


    In fact, he is here, and the central mainland has only been in the past three days or so.


    After clearing the hell creatures around him, he used the "city transport scroll" to return to the demon fortress, and then came to the Rogge camp through the transport station. As soon as he entered the Rogge camp, he felt a kind of extreme comfort. The fresh air and the sense of control over the land reduced his fatigue in fighting for a while.

 Chapter 1007

    Bernie Goff was standing in a huge super teleportation array. He was invited by the dwarves of the central continent to study for a while.


    As for why he was chosen as a minor clan leader of a business family in the dwarves of the holy land to study in the central land, he did not know the specific situation, only that his father attached great importance to it.


    His father also made him put on the best dress for this purpose, took the space object that he can use as a non professional, and left the holy land through the super transmission array of the dwarves of the holy land.


    You should know that it costs a lot to open the super teleportation array of dwarves in the holy land, but when he left the holy land, he found that the super teleportation array was only opened for him.


    After taking the potion to temporarily increase physical fitness, using the defense Rune card, and opening the magic defense items given by the dwarves of the holy land, he was transferred from the super transmission array.


    When Bernie woke up from the teleportation, his head was still dizzy, his gorgeous dress was full of vomit, and he looked more embarrassed.


    He never knew how hard it was to sit in the super teleportation array, which was the biggest pain in his life.


    "You''re Bernie Gough, aren''t you, little man?" Just as Bernie wanted to clean up his dirty vomit, he heard a voice. He looked up and saw a dwarf wizard standing next to the super teleportation array that had no one.


    "Dear wizard, I am Bernie Goff!" Bernie was busy bowing.


    Although he is extremely noble among the dwarves in the holy land, he is just an ordinary dwarf here in the central land. He is not even a professional.


    "I''m Hutton Rule Wizard. You''re the first time to come to central China. I''m sent by the clan to receive you!" Hutton Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    His expression seemed to be that he saw something precious, and his smile made Bernie a little flustered.


    When Bernie heard the introduction of Houghton''s Rule Wizard, he was at a loss for the first time. When he left the holy land, his father explained some things about the central land to him, especially the things he must pay attention to. The most important thing is not to provoke the Rule Wizard.


    At that time, he knew that the most powerful senior wizard in the holy land only existed in the middle of the central land, and the Rule Wizard was the real strong one in the central land.


    It never occurred to him that the dwarves in the central continent would send a rule wizard to receive him. At this time, his weakness caused by the super transmission, coupled with being said by the Rule Wizard, made his calves soft.


    "The honorable Houghton Rule Wizard, I can''t afford your reception!" Bernie quickly bowed again and said that he was already thinking about whether he had any enemies in the central continent and who would let a Rule Wizard come to play such a joke on him.


    He is an ordinary dwarf and a non professional. Even if he thinks he has extraordinary business talent, he will not be narcissistic to the central continent. The dwarves here will send a regular wizard to welcome him because of his business talent.


    Bernie always thought that all his talents could be invited by the central continent to study. It was because of his business talent, because of his relationship with the emperor Abel of the kingdom of St. Ellis, that the dwarves of the saint continent got the best trading partner ever.


    Among the dwarves, there is an irrigation system exchanged from Abel, which makes the dwarves not worry about food. Many of the dwarves'' items are obtained because of their relationship with Abel.


    Like skyboats, Titan temples and so on.


    "Bernie, don''t be afraid. I sincerely welcome you. In order to welcome you, I beat back other rule wizards who want to rob this task!" Houghton Rule Wizard saw Bernie''s appearance and said with his beard raised and his eyes glaring.


    "Yes, yes!" Bernie looked at Houghton''s regular wizard with wide eyes. He was even more flustered and hurried to answer.


    "Let''s get out of here first!" Hutton Rule Wizard doesn''t want to chat more here, but this is where super teleportation array is located, which is a very important place.


    After that, Houghton Rule Wizard grabbed Bernie and started "instant move" and left the super teleportation array.


    Bernie was taken to a huge city on a high mountain. The whole city is made of brown stones. From a distance, the city looks like a huge iron stove standing between heaven and earth.


    The location of the super teleportation array is near the mega city, only tens of miles away, but Bernie''s face is even worse at this time, because the continuous "instant movement" makes his already weak body even more unbearable.


    "This is Ironforge!" But when he saw the city in front of him, he suddenly had the spirit, because he saw the legendary city, he exclaimed.


    Tielu castle is the most coveted legendary city of the dwarves in the world. It is the holy city in the hearts of the dwarves and the imperial city of the dwarves in the central continent.


    "Yes, this is Ironforge!" Hutton''s rule the wizard stops and says, then he activates "instant move" to move towards the city.With Bernie''s constant screams, he entered the holy city of his dreams.


    At last, Houghton Rule Wizard stopped in a beautiful yard, and Bernie broke free from his hands, fell on the ground and retched constantly, but because he had vomited clean before, Bernie just vomited some water.


    "Bernie, drink this!" Hutton Rule Wizard shook his head. He had never seen such a poor dwarf before. He took out a bottle of medicine and threw it to Bernie.


    Bernie knew that what the Rule Wizard could take out must be good. He quickly caught the medicine thrown and opened the bottle to pour it into the import.


    He doesn''t think there will be any problem with this medicine. In the face of a wizard who can knead his own rules at will, even if he gives out some breath, he can be killed. How can the medicine harm him.


    When the medicine entered his mouth, his body quickly began to replenish energy, and his weak body slowly returned to normal.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, thank you!" He stood up and hurriedly bowed to the Houghton Rule Wizard, regardless of the dust on his body.


    "Bernie, this is where you live. There are five servants for you!" Hutton Rule Wizard pointed to the yard, and then pointed to the five dwarven servants who came out and stood aside.


    "I''ve seen Lord Bernie, I''ve seen Lord Hutton!" Five dwarfs bowed to salute.


    Bernie was once again in a daze. The five dwarven servants were all dwarven beauties, and this yard only looked at the garden and various sculptures, and knew how luxurious it was.


    This is tielu castle, the holy city of dwarves. It''s said that the land and gold are not only luxurious houses, but also beautiful servants. What''s the matter!


    "Let''s go in and have a look! If you are not satisfied with anything, just say it! " Hutton Rules Wizard waved and said.


    Bernie followed Hutton''s Rule Wizard into the front door of the yard. This is the hall of the yard. Everything is the most luxurious arrangement.


    You should know that he came out as a business family, how can he not misjudge the value of an item. Any furniture in this hall is a fine aristocratic item with hundreds of years of inheritance.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, this is where I live alone?" Bernie asked hesitantly.


    "Of course, you are tired too. Take a rest first. After two days, your spirit will be better. I will come to you again!" Hutton Rule Wizard nodded.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, you''d better not go. You don''t know what''s wrong with me coming to central China. I really can''t rest at ease!" Bernie saw it was wrong, he said quickly.


    "Cough!" Hutton''s Rule Wizard coughed a little. He looked at the young dwarf in front of him, and then said, "I was going to let you rest for a few days. After playing in the city, I''ll tell you. Since you want to know now, you can see the information!"


    After finishing speaking, Hutton Rule Wizard took out several parchments from the space bag at his waist and put them on the table in the hall. Then he sat on the chair beside the table, waiting for him to finish reading them.


    Bernie was also curious. He went to the table and picked up some parchments.


    "Bernie, sit down and take a look. Don''t worry!" Hutton rules the wizard to wave his hand and sit down.


    Bernie sat down carefully and began to look through the parchment in his hand. As he saw the contents of the parchment, his eyes widened.


    Parchment records master Bennett''s information, and comes to the central continent through the unknown super transmission array, and then enters the pharmacy guild as the pharmacy master.


    Master inbernet''s level of refining medicine is very high, and he has become the first medicine master recognized by the central continent.


    And there is a regular wizard follower and a behemoth that can compare with several regular wizards, and in the war with the evil country to invade the fairies Bay law Imperial City, the moon goddess pays attention to it and signs a contract with the tree of life.


    He summoned countless tree people to kill 5000 paladins, promoted the Dragon Druid successfully, transformed himself into a dragon, and defeated four frantic knights.


    After that, he took the goddess Temple back to the city of Wanfa, which saved the crisis of the elves.


    Luolan, the saint daughter of the elves, has a close relationship with the wizard organization lightning.


    Parchment is a dense record of master Bennett''s experience in the central continent in just a few months. It can be said that everything is included in it.


    At the beginning, Bernie thought that master Bennett should not be the master Bennett he knew, because no matter how powerful Abel was, he was only the alchemist of the holy land. In fact, he could not become a great Druid at all.


    But he knew that the so-called master Bennett was just Abel wizard, and that the promotion of war rank was also the promotion of Rule Wizard. How could he be promoted to the great Druid.


    But when he saw the saint Lorraine, he knew it was Abel.


    At the same time, he also knew why the dwarves invited him from the holy land because of his relationship with Abel, or with master Bennett.In the dwarves of the holy land, they all thought that the master of Abbot blacksmith and the master of Bennet were two different people, and he had a very good relationship with both of them, while abbot and the master of Bennet were the same thing, which only his father knew.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, you sent me to the central continent for the sake of master Bennett?" Bernie asked, looking at the Houghton rule wizard who sat waiting.


    "Bernie, I don''t hide it from you. It''s because of your deep friendship between the Holy Land and master Bennett that we invited you here." Hutton Rule Wizard is also open at this time said.


    "What can I do?" Bernie then asked.


    "Master Bennett has produced two kinds of super potions, which can be used even by regular wizards, and the effect of the potions is very powerful. However, it is not easy for us dwarves to get in touch with master Bennett. Especially recently, we have sent several emissaries, but we haven''t even seen his face!" Hutton Rule Wizard is also very helpless to say.


    In the beginning, when master Bennett produced "light healing potions", the dwarven wizards were not the first to get the news. You should know that the range of the first batch of "light healing potions" was not wide.


    When the sorcerer guild put all the output of "light healing potion" into their hands, the rule sorcerers of dwarves found this super healing potion, but it was very difficult to get it.


    In the wizard guild, only the regular wizards who fight in the front-line battlefield have some allocated quotas. Other regular wizards need to exchange a large number of points if they want to obtain them, and even the amount of points exchanged each month is limited.


    And then because of all kinds of things, the plan that the dwarves wanted to contact master Bennett had not been implemented until master Bennett launched another "magic potion", which made the dwarves completely unable to sit.


    The two kinds of elixirs are too important. After possessing them, the regular wizards in the clan can have the means to protect their lives.


    Therefore, the dwarves fully investigated the information of master Bennett, and found that master Bennett came from the holy land, and had a variety of cooperation with the dwarves in the holy land.


    Like the skyboat was built with the help of master Bennett, and one of the most important contacts was Bernie.


    In the investigation, the dwarves also found that the master Bennett could not be called the master of potions at all, but should be called the master of alchemy, because in two aspects of alchemy, potions and metallurgy have the ability to suppress all masters.


    In this way, Bernie was invited from the holy land to the central land, and received the best reception. Even the regular wizard came out to serve him and arranged the best residence in Ironforge.


    "Please contact master Bennett to get the quota of these two kinds of potions. As far as we know, master Bennett is extremely affectionate. The elves and the wizard organization lightning have certain quota because of their relationship!" Hutton rules the wizard goes on.

 Chapter 1008

    In Rogge camp, Abel once again used the energy from the Crystal Angel Statue, and used heradique Mars to slot the helmet in the treehead armor suit.


    Then it was made into a symbol language "knowledge" helmet. The biggest advantage of this helmet is to add a level of magic skills.


    It''s a pity that he thinks the best rune is actually "dillerim", but the formula of 20 lemlam + 24 ist + 16 IO makes him not even think about it.


    He can only use the runes he can obtain to make the "knowledge" helmet of the rune. In the end, the rune formula of 9 ¡Á ort + 12 ¡Á sol sol is very easy to obtain.


    As for the "spirit" sword and "spirit" shield used by doff, he took into account the information released by the central continent to see where the ancient sword shield could be obtained.


    He really can''t decide to forge it by himself. The strength of the ''spirit'' sword and ''spirit'' shield made of iron precision forging and the ''spirit'' sword and ''spirit'' shield are not suitable for fighting. Even if doffer uses them several times, the endurance of the ''spirit'' sword and ''spirit'' shield will disappear.


    Throw the super large symbol language "knowledge" helmet to doff, equip him, and then take him into the space animal ring, leaving the dark world.


    Two months of almost continuous fighting made him very tired. Even though he was already a regular wizard in the central continent, it also consumed energy for the hell creatures who fought against the demonic fortress with the same strength.


    Especially at present, he can still rely on the contract objects to fight. When entering the underground environment, without the help of doff, Johnson, Jason and Feiyan, the battle will be more difficult.


    As soon as he got out of the dark world and returned to the war fortress, he received the news from the research spirit. He saw the news that many dignitaries were seeking to see him in these three days.


    The Royal Queen Louisa, the Landau Druids he knew, and many of the Druids who had fought together wanted to see him.


    Abel didn''t want to reply to them, mainly because he didn''t want to help these big Druids get promoted in this way. But he knew that once the energy needed by the tree of life was replenished, whether this kind of transaction could be carried out was unknown.


    So he wanted to control the transaction with the tree of life to a certain extent, because there are many big Druids in need of help in Loran.


    Anyway, they all help the elves. For the fake elves, what''s the difference between the grand Druid of the temple and the grand Druid of the royal family.


    Put the news aside, he''s still in a closed door and doesn''t care about it at all.


    "Research spirit, inform the kitchen to prepare lunch for me!" He looked at the sky and found that it was already noon. Then he said to the research spirit.


    Through the sound transmission array, the research spirit can arrange lunch with the Maier Butler in the house, and then the research spirit will deliver it to the war fortress.


    Although the process is complicated, it has been delivering dishes to the temple''s Luolan every day. Both the Maier housekeeper and the chef have been used to this operation.


    Two months of fighting is over. Abel also wants to relax today. He is not a machine. He used to rest in the daytime and fight in the dark world at night. This continuous fight consumed a lot of energy. He also misjudged his energy.


    Although Abel is not old in the central continent, his experience and number of battles should be discussed. It is estimated that even those professionals who have been fighting all the year in the front-line battlefield do not have so many battles.


    It was only about ten minutes before lunch was delivered by the short teleport array in the fort of war.


    Because he has his own large-scale transmission array, he lavishly transmits the best fresh ingredients from the human Empire every once in a while, including the top beef and mutton, all kinds of fish.


    Finally, in the name of new dishes, he asked two Elven chefs to cook meat dishes for him.


    Abel was drinking juice, eating steak and braised mutton, enjoying a rare leisure time.


    "Master, there is a message from housekeeper Meyer that a dwarf who claims to be your old friend is asking for an interview!" While Abel was enjoying himself, news came from the research spirit.


    "Dwarfs old friends?" Abel can''t remember who his dwarven old friend would be. He hasn''t met a few dwarfs in the central continent and has no friendship with them.


    Just as he is now, no one dares to recognize his old friend, which is why Butler Meyer immediately informs him when he hears about it.


    "Study the spirit and ask him his name?" Abel put down his knife and fork and asked.


    "His name is Bernie Gough!" The research spirit soon returned the news.


    "How did Bernie come to the central continent!" Abel stood up and said in surprise.


    He makes an instant move, and then he appears in the short distance transmission array. Then the transmission light flashes, and he has arrived at the short distance transmission array in the master building."Bernie!" When Abel came to the hall, he saw Bernie, who was accompanied by steward Meyer, and cried out laughing.


    When Bernie came, he was still a little worried. You need to know that Abel''s status now is more noble than that in the holy land.


    Abel is a high-level wizard in the holy land, and is also the emperor of a powerful empire, which can be said to have reached the peak of the holy land.


    But the peak of Saint continent is nothing in the central continent. It''s not to say that the central continent has a natural contempt for the subcontinent. It''s conceivable that only one regular wizard can sweep any subcontinent here.


    Now he saw Abel''s passion as if he were in the holy land, and his uneasiness was put down.


    "Master Bennet!" Bernie smiled and bowed.


    "Bernie, come on, don''t salute, just call me Bennet, don''t care about other identities!" Abel lifted him up with a smile and waved his hand.


    As he is now, he doesn''t care about anyone''s opinions. He doesn''t need too much etiquette for the friend he met at first.


    "Bennet, I heard your name as soon as I got to the central continent!" Bernie also relaxed and said with a smile.


    At this time, Butler Meyer saw that Bernie was indeed a friend of the host, and he was the kind with deep friendship, so he bowed out.


    "Bernie, how did you get to central?" Abel asked curiously.


    It''s not easy to come to central China from holy land. If you come here without permission, you will consume a lot of wizard guild points every time.


    And Bernie is an ordinary dwarf. Even a small clan leader of a business family can''t use so many wizard guild points.


    "Bennet, it''s not because of you that the dwarves of central China somehow found out that I knew you well, so they got me to central China!" Bernie seemed to think of the pain of using the super teleportation array, and said gloomily.


    "Dwarves will not come to me directly if they have something to do. They want you to run!" Abel said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard that it''s not easy to find you. I''ve been looking for you many times and I haven''t contacted you!" Bernie pointed out the loopholes in Abel''s words.


    "Maybe recently, there are many reasons for my side''s affairs!" Abel also knew that he had been involved in all kinds of things in recent years, and he also told the unknown organizations not to pay attention to them, which made the dwarves unable to contact him.


    "Bennet, let''s not talk politely. Can you share more of the two medicines on your side?" The relationship between eberney and Abel did not need to be roundabout. He asked Abel directly.


    "Bernie, you''ve said it. You have to have it!" Abel laughed and said.


    It''s just a matter of time. The dwarves have a traditional friendship with him. This time, it''s Bernie.


    "That''s good. Let the Hutton Rule Wizard talk to you about specific matters. You''re welcome to start. The dwarves here are richer than those over there. Whatever materials you want, just let me know!" Bernie smiled and reminded Abel.


    It''s not his people here. Besides, the dwarves of abetzai in the holy land have never been polite. Don''t go to the central land and they will be cheaper here.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard brought you here?" Abel asked, and then he pointed to Bernie and laughed: "Bernie, you are so good. There is a rule wizard to protect you!"


    "Bennet, it''s not because of you, who''s going to talk to me!" Said Bernie with emotion.


    "Bernie, how''s my empire on the holy land?" Abel did not immediately ask for Hutton''s Rule Wizard, but asked again.


    "The kingdom of St. Ellis is all right. Now the other two empires that the Empire has suppressed can only be united, but the other two empires can''t compete with the kingdom of St. Ellis. If you didn''t order no war before you left, there would be only one empire in the whole Holy Land!" Said Bernie with a smile.


    "These guys don''t worry!" Abel shook his head and said helplessly.


    Although the kingdom of St. Ellis is powerful, to maintain this kind of power, we must have corresponding opponents to hone the Empire. The reason why Abel wants to keep the two empires is that he can make the kingdom of St. Ellis not lose the initiative because of the reunification of the holy land.


    Who knows that the kingdom of St. Ellis is trying to suppress the two empires and prevent them from developing better. In this case, although the two empires can''t attack because of his order, the two empires can''t be a good opponent and play a role of honing.


    "Bennet, let the Houghton Rule Wizard in. He''s very nice to me!" Bernie naturally didn''t want Hutton''s Rule Wizard to wait too long. What he should have said is that it always makes him feel a sense of fear to let a Rule Wizard wait outside.


    "Bernie, I''ve said that dwarves are the only ones I''d like to trade with. If you''re not satisfied with dwarves in Central China, just tell me!" Abel then said seriously.


    Bernie is an ordinary dwarf. He is not even a professional. He is afraid that his life will not be very easy in a place like the central continent where strength is respected."Bennet, thank you!" Bernie, of course, knew what he meant, and could not help but whisper.


    "Well, we don''t have to say thank you!" Abel waved, and then he said to the door, "steward Meyer, please come in the Hutton Rule Wizard!"


    Soon, Butler Meyer came in with Hutton''s Rule Wizard, who looked very respectful.


    "Hello, master Bennet, the dwarven Houghton wizard!" Hutton rules the way the wizard bows.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, I''m sorry. I forgot you were outside as soon as I saw my friend. Please forgive me!" Abel also stood up and bowed back.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, I have talked with master Bennett. Master Bennett will provide a certain share of two kinds of potions. For details, please talk with master Bennett!" Bernie then interjected.


    "Bernie, it''s settled?" Hutton rule the wizard said unexpectedly.


    To tell you the truth, it''s only an attempt by the dwarves to invite Bernie to come to the central continent, because it''s known from the intelligence that master Bennett attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    But it was only a little while ago that Bernie and master Bennett negotiated the potion, which showed that the friendship between Bernie and master Bennett was beyond their imagination.


    Fortunately, the dwarves received Bernie with a high standard. Otherwise, it might backfire and offend master Bennett.


    "Steward Meyer, let the chef prepare lunch!" Abel then thought of the lunch he had just started and told Meyer to take charge.


    "Master Bennet, you are not here to teach a new cook?" When Bernie heard about lunch, he could not go to Harry castle to have dinner any more except for the protection of his family. When he heard Abel''s special offer to prepare lunch, his eyes were full of expectation and he looked at Abel and asked.


    Of course, because of the Houghton Rule Wizard at this time, he did not just casually use the title of master in the title of Abel.


    "Bernie, if you want to eat it later, just come here. If I''m not here, just tell the housekeeper Meyer!" Abel smiled and nodded, then turned his eyes from Bernie to Butler Meyer.


    Of course, steward Meyer knew what Abel meant and bowed out.


    Hutton Rule Wizard saw the friendship between master Bennett and Bernie at this time. Although Bernie had paid attention to it, the freedom in the tone could not be concealed.


    "Houghton Rule Wizard, Bernie, let''s go to the restaurant. As for the share of potions, I think it''s just like lightning. How about 50 bottles of" light healing potions "and" magic potions "a month?" Abel stood up and made a salute, then looked at the Hutton Rule Wizard and said.


    Although he asked the two dwarfs, it was actually just the Hutton Rule Wizard, but he knew that Bernie had no power here.

 Chapter 1009

    "Master Bennet, on behalf of the dwarves, I thank you!" Hutton rule wizards are very satisfied with master Bennett''s proposal. Although this number is not as good as that of the wizard guild, but the wizard guild has to supply all the members of the wizard guild in the whole central continent. He smiles and bows to thank him.


    "Walk and talk!" Abel leads the way and takes two dwarfs to the restaurant.


    "Master Bennett, I don''t know how to settle the monthly 50 bottles of light healing potions and mana potions with you?" As soon as they were seated at the table, the Hutton Rule Wizard immediately asked him what he cared most about.


    We need to know that although the dwarves also participate in the battle in the front-line battlefield, in fact, they do not participate in many battles, most of them are engaged in some construction work.


    Although "Lightstone" is not a particularly precious resource, with master Bennett''s "light healing potion" and "Mana Potion" only exchanging "Lightstone", the value of "Lightstone" in the central continent is constantly increasing.


    And "Guangshi" can no longer be purchased, because the most owners of "Guangshi", major wizard organizations and wizard guilds will not sell the "Guangshi" in their hands, and the "Guangshi" in their own hands is also the most convenient condition of the wizard guilds. After each conflict with the evil country, they will use points to exchange back at the first time.


    It can be said that because of the existence of master Bennett, all organizations in the whole central continent began to hoard "light stone" for exchange with master Bennett.


    Therefore, the current inventory of "light stone" owned by the dwarves can only last for several months. No matter how much, it will not be available.


    The most important reason for this is that "Guangshi" has not been treated as a kind of resource before and has not been accumulated. However, it is too late to get the news. All the "Guangshi" that can be purchased have been sold by the wizard guild.


    Hutton''s rule is that the wizard is very embarrassed to say what he said. He also believes that master Bennett understands what he said.


    To put it bluntly, dwarves don''t have many lightstones. Can master Bennett use other settlement methods to exchange monthly light healing potions and mana potions.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, I don''t have many requirements. First of all, my transaction with dwarves must be mediated by Bernie. I only recognize my most reassuring friends. Secondly, dwarves can use some materials as the price of monthly medicine exchange!" Abel said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what materials master Bennet needs?" Hutton rules the wizard goes on.


    When he heard that master Bennett didn''t force the use of "light stone" trade, he was very relieved. As for the materials, he wanted to come to master Bennett, who was in the elves. There was a pharmacist guild, and there were all kinds of pharmaceutical materials.


    If the pharmacists'' Guild didn''t have any materials, the dwarves would not be able to get them, so what master Bennett needed was not the pharmaceutical materials.


    Thinking of what master Bennett said in his intelligence, what he needs is metallurgy in another system of alchemy. Mineral materials are never lacking for dwarves.


    "I need the materials of skycraft. As for how to exchange them, let my followers come out to discuss with you!" Abel said with a smile. He suddenly thought of the sword and shield that doffer had sent. Then he said, "I want to ask the dwarves to find two weapons for me. The sword and shield used by giants in ancient times!"


    The main reason for thinking about the sword shield used by the dwarves to find the doffer is that if any race in the world studies the giant the most, it must be the dwarves who think they are the descendants of the giant.


    The dwarves who have got a lot of ancient goods should also have the equipment of ancient giants. Abel''s requirements are not high, as long as they are strong enough.


    "Master Bennet, I can give you a set of swords and shields of ancient giants!" Hutton Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    He is not afraid of master Bennett''s opening. As long as master Bennett opens his mouth, he can deepen the friendship between master Bennett and the dwarves.


    However, he knew that master Bennett had a close relationship with the dwarves when he was in the holy land. He should have a good enough affection for the dwarves.


    "Thank you very much, Hutton Rule Wizard!" Abel said with a smile and a little bow.


    "Master Bennet, you''ve all talked about it. Should we have dinner?" Bernie has been waiting for the urgent said, he still had breakfast in the morning, the stomach has been empty, he is not these professionals, a few meals do not have a problem.


    And he also wanted to eat the unforgettable delicacy. It can be said that Abel''s dishes almost conquered the whole holy land. If it wasn''t Abel''s own strength, the secret of this dish would be madly schemed by all empires, races and powerful people if it was put on anyone.


    "Steward Meyer, we are serving!" Abel nodded to steward Meyer, who was standing by.


    Soon a half elf servant brought up all the dishes, which made Bernie''s eyes hot.


    But the Hutton Rule Wizard looked at Bernie strangely. He knew that although the dwarf was an ordinary dwarf, his status was very noble. How could he be so interested in a lunch.It was only when the dishes were brought up and a wave of attractive fragrance came that he knew the reason.


    "Master Bennet, why don''t you have good wine?" Bernie saw the dishes, but he always felt something bad. Then he remembered that there was no wine for lunch, so he asked.


    "Bernie, only red wine, no rum you like!" When Abel came to the central land, the holy land was just in the time of food shortage. He made all the rum wine he could get into the Holy Land and left it in the holy land, so as not to cut off the supply of the patriarchal wine to the dwarves after leaving the holy land. So when he arrived in the central land, he did not bring the patriarchal wine.


    And he came to the central continent, has been busy, and has not had too much contact with the dwarves, the dwarves favorite patriarchal wine, but no longer produced.


    "Ah! What a pity! " Bernie shook his head repeatedly. He felt that the best food must be accompanied by the best master''s wine.


    "Steward Meyer, pour the two of them red wine!" Abel said with a smile to steward Meyer, and then he said to Bernie, "when my recent closing is over, I will start to make a batch of wine!"


    "When I leave, I want to bring some wine. The clan won''t let me!" Bernie was not polite, he complained.


    Just because Abel left the holy land, the dwarves in the Holy Land knew that the patriarchal wine would be stopped one day, so they paid more attention to the patriarchal wine. Originally, under the influence of the relationship between Bernie and Abel, Bernie could still drink the patriarchal wine at any time.


    But when Abel left the holy land, there would be no source of master''s wine one day, and Bernie, a dwarf who could not practice, would be short of supply.


    When Bernie left the holy land, the dwarfs all knew that Abel had gone to the central land. As long as Bernie went to contact with Abel, there would be a lack of good wine. In this case, how could Bernie bring the grand master''s wine to the central land.


    Bernie complains. He can''t stop after the dishes and red wine have been served.


    Hutton Rule Wizard was shocked after eating the first dish. He felt a kind of soul touch. He was a fire Rule Wizard, but this dish into his mouth, let him feel the fire rule more clearly.


    This one almost top his several days of practice, his expression almost all solidified.


    Because it''s Bernie who comes here. Abel uses undiluted rabbit essence. The rabbit essence used in the holy land has been diluted to a certain extent, but it''s only a matter of how much.


    Now Abel no longer needs to keep secret because of these things. Even his strength is enough to frighten anyone who wants to make his idea.


    Therefore, he would use the "rabbit essence" without dilution to entertain the guests, because he has enough gas.


    Hutton rules that the wizard eats the dishes one mouthful. He feels the benefits brought by the dishes and looks at Bernie sadly. It''s a waste for Bernie to eat such dishes. If a dwarf wizard comes, there will be many benefits.


    "Master Bennett, this red wine is also very good. I drink it very comfortably!" Bernie took a sip of red wine and felt the warm breath in his body. He couldn''t help praising it.


    "Bernie, you''re a great wine taster!" Abel glanced at Bernie and said, "this precious red wine has become a very comfortable and good red wine in Bernie''s mouth.".


    Hutton Rule Wizard heard the dialogue between the two people, so he thought of red wine. He took a sip of red wine, and soon a hot stream came into his body, and repaired his body.


    With the understanding and mastery of the body by the Rule Wizard, any change in the body can be clearly perceived.


    Some minor injuries in the body are very difficult to repair. In the long-term cultivation, magic and various drugs damage the body, but they have no great impact on the body.


    However, once these minor damages have accumulated for a long time, they will have an unknown impact on the promotion of witches, which is usually manifested as a long bottleneck period.


    "Master Bennet is a gold mine!" As a dwarf, Hutton''s Rule Wizard instinctively uses his most traditional metaphor to describe Abel in his heart.


    Although Bernie would say something from time to time during the meal, he generally followed the dining etiquette of the aristocrats, just praising the food, and didn''t say much about other things.


    At the end of lunch, they came to the lounge, and the servants brought juice to Abe and the two dwarfs.


    "Bernie, since you''re in the middle of the continent, what''s your plan?" Abel asked aloud.


    When Bernie came to the dwarves in the central continent, even if he had a strong relationship with Abel, it was hard to get too much power in the dwarves, at most, he had more wealth.


    The most important reason is that Bernie is an ordinary dwarf, not a professional.


    "Master Bennett, I want to be a wizard, but I have no talent and no way!" Bernie said that he had no choice but to plan.


    There is no support from the Goff family in the central mainland. Besides, he is not familiar with everything here. Even if he wants to do business, he has no way to do it.In addition, due to the threat of the kingdom of God in the central continent, there will be almost no war between the Empire and the Empire in the mainland, which also makes the sales of combat weapons of dwarves not much.


    The most profitable Knights'' equipment in the holy land is forbidden even in the central land. Let alone sell Knights'' equipment.


    As an outsider, it is almost impossible for him to enter the business of dwarves.


    At the same time, he also saw the scenery of the professionals in the central mainland, which is more than the holy mainland, and the professionals in the central mainland have a higher status at the same time.


    "Bernie, do you want to be a wizard?" Abel was stunned, but he knew that what Bernie was thinking about in the holy land was to make money constantly and take over the business of the family as the ultimate goal.


    Did not expect to come to the central continent, Bernie is to change the goal, will choose to become a wizard.


    "Master Bennet, do you have a potion that can make me have wizard talent as soon as I eat it?" Bernie suddenly thought of Abel''s identity at this time, and hurriedly looked at Abel with expectant eyes and asked.


    "Bernie, you think the beauty, if there is this kind of medicine, the whole central continent is not all witches?" Abel gave Bernie a look and said.


    But since Bernie wants to be a wizard, he can still provide some help. He has never thought about it before. If it is possible, then he can return to the Holy Land and guide his family to become wizards.


    Although there is "talent potion", its effect is not so good even if Abel gives it to Bernie. It can''t go too far on the road of wizard. He needs more effects.


    "To study the spirit, what is the way for ordinary people to have wizard talent?" Abel asked overhead.


    He didn''t need to hide his possession of spirits, so he didn''t avoid the Bernie and Houghton rule wizards and asked directly.


    The study of spirit is the inheriting spirit of ice wind. There are so many wizard information in it, almost as long as he thinks about it, there will be an answer. This is the inheriting function of a wizard organization.


    Many generations of witches collect all kinds of information and finally become the research spirit.


    "Master, there are three ways for ordinary people to have wizard talent. The first way is to put ordinary people into the magic environment, remove them from the magic environment after they can''t bear it, use medicine to cure them, and repeat the process after recovery. Generally, in 20 to 30 years, they may have wizard talent!" Study the sound coming from psychic machines.


    "Bernie, if you don''t want to try it, don''t worry about the healing potion, I''ll give it to you for free!" Abel looked at Bernie and asked.


    "No, no, it''s not a good way. I will never do it!" Said Bernie, shaking his head.


    Twenty to thirty years of torture, not to mention the amount of healing potions to be consumed, as long as we think of the pain thrown into the magical environment, it is unbearable for ordinary people. In addition, the study of the spirit is not a positive tone, but it is only possible to have wizard talent.

 Chapter 1010

    "The second is to use the blood of gods. Anyone who takes the blood of gods and survives will have wizard talent!" The research spirit continued to use the mechanical voice.


    "Bernie, I have the blood of the gods. Why don''t I take a drop for you now?" Abel asked with a smile again.


    Of course, he is joking, because he knows the horror of divine blood, and only the big knight with this level of constitution can withstand the impact of divine blood.


    It was only the first time that he knew that divine blood had this effect. There were more than 20 drops of his divine blood, which had been used in the holy land. At that time, he didn''t care that the user already had the wizard talent.


    Because the users at that time were all great knights, and they had been practicing knights for many years. How could they pay attention to the wizard talent.


    "No, it''s a game of life, no way!" Bernie shook his head again. He heard the joke in Abel''s tone and refused.


    "The third is to use the water of life. Under the water of life of two hundred grams, it can wash the body of ordinary people and make them have the talent of a professional!" The research spirit did not stop, he continued.


    "Two hundred grams of water for life, this is feasible!" Abel was at last ready, he said to Bernie.


    "The water of life is precious, isn''t it?" Asked Bernie in a low voice.


    "It''s very precious. It''s one of the most precious resources of the elves. The annual output is very small, but it can be exchanged for you!" Hutton rule the wizard then interjected.


    "Bernie, I''m in the elves. It''s not a bottle of life water. Wait a minute!" Abel said that the spiritual force has entered into "valaya''s ring", using an empty crystal bottle to separate two hundred grams of water of life, which is exactly the amount of a crystal bottle.


    "This is the water of two hundred grams of life. Drink it now!" He threw the crystal bottle to Bernie.


    The water of life is very easy for him to come from. Most of it comes from the sorcerer of Mullen rules, and a few are gifts from the tree of life.


    And he has a "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". The water of life has no effect on him, and it has been put.


    Hutton Rule Wizard looks at the water of life that Abel threw to Bernie. It''s two hundred grams of water of life. Even the dwarves come out and need a lot of resources to exchange for the elves.


    Although there used to be a lot of water for life in the hands of the sorcerer under the rule of Mullen, you should know that the valuable items on the sorcerer under the rule of Mullen are almost nothing but the water for life.


    That''s what the Mullen Rule Wizard paid the elves for with his long-term inventory of ice wind and his own savings for many years.


    In exchange for the wizard talent of an ordinary dwarf, it is estimated that no one can do it except Abel.


    Witches only pay attention to the feelings between the same witches, but pay more attention to the family, rather than participation.


    Because in addition to being witches, ordinary people can''t live with witches for a long time. If they inject too much emotion, the final result is to constantly watch their loved ones die.


    "Master Bennet, can''t you have diarrhea after drinking the water of life?" Bernie hesitated to take the crystal bottle containing the water of life and asked.


    Bernie''s words make Hutton Rule Wizard almost spray out the juice he just drank. What''s the water of life? It''s the product of the tree of life. It''s the spirit of the most famous wood in the world.


    "Bernie, give me back if you don''t want to drink!" Abel didn''t feel good and reached out and said.


    Bernie saw the look of Hutton''s regular wizard and knew that the water of life was a good thing. He quickly opened the bottle cap and poured all the water of life into the mouth.


    "The water of life is really good to drink!" Bernie felt the unique sweetness of the water of life, and the warmth after entering the abdomen. He could not help praising it.


    But his face soon changed. He covered his stomach, which made all kinds of strange sounds.


    "Steward Meyer, take Bernie to detoxify!" Abe said with a smile.


    "Yes, master!" Butler Meyer bowed.


    "Steward, hurry up, I can''t hold on!" Bernie urged housekeeper Meyer that his face was full of sweat and his body began to show Brown sweat.


    Housekeeper Meyer hurriedly quickened his pace, and he didn''t want Bernie to make a fool of himself in the hall.


    "Master Bennet, you are very kind to your friends!" Houghton Rules Wizard watched the embarrassed Bernie out of the hall, can not help exclaiming.


    It''s not easy to have friends as a rule wizard.


    But he didn''t know that Abel was very young. He was not an old man who lived for thousands of years like Hutton Rule Wizard. He was as sincere to his friends as ordinary people and not as indifferent as the wizard for many years.


    "Hutton''s Rule Wizard, the sword shield of the ancient giant, I use this bottle of" longevity potion "to exchange!" Abel then took out a bottle of golden quality "longevity potion" and put it on the table.Almost all the regular wizards will encounter the problem of short life, the reason is that every promotion of regular wizards is more difficult than that of senior wizards.


    Even the Rule Wizard of the dwarves like Hutton Rule Wizard, with the support of the dwarves, has a lot of resources, and can not guarantee to complete the promotion in the life span.


    Of course, the dwarves have a corresponding extended life inheritance, but that kind of inheritance has a strong backfire, just like the inheritance obtained by the sorcerer according to the Mullen rule. As long as it is passed through the extended life inheritance, it is almost impossible to show the real body in front of the outsiders. Normally, it is closed for the unknown breakthrough.


    So Hutton Rule Wizard saw Abel''s golden quality "longevity potion" on the table, and his breath was also a little short.


    "Master Bennet, what do you want?" He still restrained the impulse to put his money into the space bag and looked at Abel seriously and asked.


    Although Abel said that he used the golden quality "longevity potion" in exchange for the ancient giant''s sword shield, he just made it clear that the ancient giant''s sword shield was given to Abel.


    At this time Abel took out the golden quality "longevity potion", which must have some other requirements.


    "Very simply, I don''t want Bernie to have any trouble in the central continent, so a dwarf Rule Wizard''s shelter is the best!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, you can rest assured that no one dares to bully Bernie in the dwarves. If Bernie has a wizard talent, I will accept him as a disciple in person!" Hutton Rule Wizard put the golden quality "longevity potion" on the table and said solemnly.


    He knew that the golden quality "longevity potion" could prolong life for 60 years, and it was the best longevity potion in the whole central continent.


    "After Bernie, the cultivation resources must be sufficient. I can share part of the two potions every month in exchange for Bernie''s cultivation resources!" Abel then demanded.


    "Master Bennett, if Bernie has cultivation talent, then he will be my inheriting disciple, so his resources will not be less!" Hutton Rule Wizard has decided to accept Bernie as his successor, so he will not let Abel interfere in the cultivation resources of his disciples, he refused.


    "Houghton Rule Wizard, I''m relieved to give you Bernie after hearing your words!" Abel laughed and said.


    "Master Bennett, are you going to build a skyboat?" Hutton rules the wizard to turn around and ask.


    "Yes, I want to set up some skyboats in the elves!" Abel did not conceal his intention.


    "Master Bennett, you need to know that the sky boat can not be built by alchemists, but also a large number of blacksmiths. If you really need the sky boat, we dwarves can build the hull for you. You only need to make the main array of metallurgical materials!" Hutton Rules Wizard advice.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, your suggestion is very good. My follower Joseph Druid will discuss the specific affairs with you at that time!" Abel nodded and smiled.


    It is of course the best to have a ready-made sky boat. It will take him a long time to build it, even if he is a master blacksmith.


    "Master Bennett, can you build some main array metallurgical materials for our dwarves? Of course, you can also use the materials you need or ancient items to pay for it! " The Hutton Rule Wizard finally said what he thought.


    The King City of Wanfa of the elves was attacked by the kingdom of gods, which shocked the whole central continent.


    Because the elves have always been known as a very safe place. It is a place of peace, far away from the kingdom of God, far away from the third line battlefield.


    According to the principle, this place should not have been attacked by the kingdom of God, but in fact, if it was not for the sudden rise of master Bennett, the elves would have been greatly hit.


    The war of the elves also shocked the dwarves. The iron furnace castle of the dwarves was also far away from the kingdom of God, far away from the third-line battlefield. Like the elves, it also had spiritual objects.


    Since the Elves will be attacked by the kingdom of God, the dwarves may also encounter such things.


    But the war machine of the sky boat is just the star of the Holy Knights of the kingdom of God. Because of the geographical location and other reasons, the flying and riding of the kingdom of God is extremely rare, which can not form the fighting force at all.


    The paladins who let the kingdom of God attack are all normal ground forces and have very low attack ability on the air.


    Sky boat is just aimed at the defect of paladins. It can attack the ground targets recklessly in the air.


    And because the sky boat can carry heavy war weapons, so the sky boat can break out a powerful force when attacking.


    But the only problem is the production of the main array metallurgical materials. Even the best metallurgical masters of the dwarves can''t refine the large main array metallurgical materials.


    From the information, Hutton Rule Wizard knows that the master Bennett in front of him has successfully made many metallurgical materials for the main array of sky airships for the dwarves in Saint continent, especially some of them are from the central continent, so he is quite sure of the metallurgical ability of master Bennett.So this time, I came to find master Bennett. In addition to the two super potions, it''s for the sky boat. But I didn''t expect that he didn''t mention it. Master Bennett took the initiative to ask for the sky boat materials.


    Of course, Abel''s idea is the same. He can see that the changes of the elves are hard to stop the next attack of the kingdom of God.


    Through the message of "Crystal Angel Statue" in the pineal body, he found that the kingdom of God did not give up the intention of peeping at the tree of life. Maybe in the near future, the kingdom of God will attack again, at that time, the kingdom of God may send out more terrible forces.


    Therefore, he needs some items that can control the paladins, and the sky boat is the super war machine he has used in the holy land. The perfect air holding ability and super loading ability make the sky boat can be used as the sky Strike ability.


    It''s more convenient than air riding. You should know that air riding will fall into the sky, let alone fight, when encountering the fighting power of the level of crazy knight.


    Only the dragon like flying cavalry like Feiyan can bear the breath of crazy knight, but in fact, who can have the dragon family flying cavalry!


    "It''s a pleasant cooperation, but we still need Joseph to discuss how to operate it!" Abel said with a smile.


    He knew that he was not a good businessman, so he only focused on the general direction, others were all talked about by the more professional Joseph grand Druid.


    As a business family of elves, it is easiest to deal with this kind of thing.


    While Abel was having a good talk with the Houghton Rule Wizard, Bernie also came back. It can be seen that he had washed and changed his clothes.


    At this time, although Bernie''s face was a little pale, his skin had a strange luster. The most important thing was that Abel had sensed the existence of his spiritual power.


    "The water of life is so powerful!" Abel sighed.


    He used to be the water of life, but now it seems that his idea is a little biased. How could it be so simple that it can be produced by the tree of life.


    "Maybe I should also save some water for life!" Abel thought that he had decided to go to the tree of life to talk about his heart and see if he could make more water for life.


    To know that he still has many relatives in the holy land, he needs a lot of water for life.


    He also thought of the oak tree in Rogge camp. Although the oak tree is also the tree of life, it has not yet produced the water of life due to its short growth time.


    I don''t know when the oak can produce the water of life, and then he really doesn''t have to worry about the quantity of the water of life.


    The water of life produced by the tree of life in this world is owned by all the elves. It is distributed and traded to the whole central continent. Once the oak tree can produce water of life, it will only supply him alone, which makes a big difference.

 Chapter 1011

    Abel was very happy when Bernie came to the central continent. He had so many secrets that he had few friends.


    He thought he was alone in Central China. He found that his girlfriend and best friend were all in Central China. For a while, he felt that he was not so alone in Central China.


    Bernie was finally accepted by Hutton Rule Wizard as a disciple of inheritance, which also made Abel very happy for him. You should know that Bernie''s start is much higher than he was.


    Although Bernie is a little older now, with enough resources, it is not a problem to improve his strength quickly.


    The most important thing is that if Bernie can''t become a wizard, the dwarfs will live longer than human beings, but it''s only hundreds of years, and then their lives will end. Only by becoming a wizard can his life be prolonged.


    In the following days, Abel entered the state of closed practice again. This time, if it was not for Bernie, he could not interrupt the closed plan.


    Just as he stayed in the prairie outside the dark world''s monster fortress, he kept cleaning up those hellish creatures. As far as the battle song plateau, a huge castle made of rough stones stands in the center of the plateau.


    The living environment here is very poor. The plateau climate makes it possible to grow only some long and thin grass, even ordinary cattle and sheep can''t survive. There are its unique breed of cold resistant yak and stone sheep.


    The water here comes from the long-term frozen snow at the top of the mountain. Every summer, a trickle will form and flow into the war song plateau.


    But in the other three seasons, if you want to get water, you need to go to the top of the mountain to get snow for water.


    This is where the barbarians live, a desolate plateau with extremely bad environment.


    And that huge castle is the capital city of the barbarians, war song city, which is the most important city of the barbarians, where nearly a third of the population of the barbarians live.


    The battle song city is all made of locally sourced boulders, which are directly built without any adhesive. Although they are shabby, they also show the rough spirit of barbarians.


    In the center of the war song city, there is a temple dedicated to the God of war, the God of the barbarians. However, the God of war seems to have disappeared long ago. The only thing left is a tall totem column, which still has the glory of the God.


    This totem pillar was worshipped by all the barbarians, just like their God of war.


    It can be said that the whole war song city is built around the totem pole, which is as high as 15 meters, in order to protect the temple and totem pole.


    And the totem pole will also inspire the divine light every five years. The barbarian who is illuminated by the divine light may become a barbarian professional.


    Therefore, in the year of God''s light, a large number of barbarian teenagers will be sent to war song city to be baptized by God''s light.


    This year is the year of the divine light. Although there is still one month to open the divine light, many barbarians are on their way to battle song city.


    In the sunny part of a hill ten li away from the war song city, in a cave hidden by the cave entrance, two human array mages are arranging a huge array.


    Next to them is a barbarian with confused eyes. This barbarian can be seen from his extraordinary clothes that his identity is not low among the barbarians.


    "My Lord, I am about to throw the battle song city around you!" The savage muttered devoutly.


    He was very excited when he saw the large-scale transmission array to be completed on the ground.


    If Abel did not enter the dark world at this time and was looking at the Crystal Angel Statue, he might hear this prayer.


    Yes, this barbarian is not a believer in the God of war, but a believer in the extraterrestrial demons of the kingdom of God.


    The barbarian''s name is IDI. He is the young leader of the HUD family, a barbarian in Warsong city. The HUD family has always had a secret that they have been doing business with a mysterious organization.


    Because the desolate war song plateau will have famine from time to time, and in recent years, it is the famine outbreak, and other areas of the central continent with various preparations have not been greatly affected.


    However, in the war song plateau, where there was no surplus food, after the famine, the barbarians even had a problem of survival.


    Although the sorcerer guild has offered assistance to the barbarians, it is all for families with powerful barbarian occupation. Families like the HUD family, which have not had strong combat power in recent decades, are not included in the assistance.


    At that time, Edie was sent by the family to trade with the mysterious organization in order to exchange some specialties of the war song plateau for food. Before, the HUD family would send barbarian professionals to trade with the mysterious organization. But this time, it was different because what was traded was the most needed food for the barbarians, so it sent out the clans.


    Edie is not a barbarian professional. After receiving two times of divine light, he was not inspired to be a barbarian.


    Since then, he thought that the God of war had abandoned him. Why so many barbarians can become professionals without the light of God? And so many barbarians can become professionals under the light of God. However, such a barbarian born in the nobility can only become an ordinary barbarian.At the time of the deal with the mystery group, the mystery group member who traded with Edie also seemed to find his abnormality.


    This mysterious organization is actually the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God. They are living in the central continent by brainwashing. Because of the hostility between the kingdom of God and the central continent, this intelligence organization has almost always been hidden in the central continent and developed silently.


    This humble barbarian HUD family is just one of their many targets, but with a series of orders issued by the kingdom of God, the hidden intelligence organization has begun to make full use of its efforts.


    Just like the attack on the royal city of Wanfa and the valley of the tree of life, it is the pen of this intelligence organization. They can use the brainwashing ability of the kingdom of God to lure ordinary people to join them, become their members and serve them.


    When Edie did business with the intelligence organization on behalf of the HUD family, the intelligence organization found that the barbarian was not a professional, but an ordinary barbarian, and knew that the opportunity came.


    You should know that even the kingdom of God cannot easily brainwash a professional and let him belong to the kingdom of God.


    Can become a professional, its spiritual strength is very strong, coupled with the professional cultivation, so that it has an unshakable soul.


    So the goal of the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God is to brainwash ordinary people, and Edie is just the most suitable target for them.


    In the process of brainwashing, the intelligence organization almost easily brainwashed Edie. His originally hostile psychology to the God of war has become the best key for the intelligence organization to enter its mind.


    Edie completed the task assigned to him by his family very well. He returned to war song city with a large amount of food. Of course, there were two hidden human array masters.


    Edie soon found the hidden cave outside the city, and brought two human Dharma Masters from the kingdom of God here to arrange a large-scale transmission Dharma array.


    "Believer IDI, the array can be activated!" A human Dharma Master stopped his work and said with a very excited look on his face.


    "My Lord, your glory will shine on the war song plateau!" It seems that Edie has completely forgotten that he is a member of the barbarian, he shouted.


    His voice echoed in the cave, and he seemed to see the gods smiling at him.


    "Open the array!" After a few minutes, he replied in a deep voice.


    The array master put dozens of magic stones into the energy tank, and used spiritual power to open the large transmission array.


    Innumerable rays of light flow in the large transmission array, and the waves of space force disperse around.


    If this is any city of human, elves or dwarfs, then the power fluctuation of this powerful space outside the city must not escape the monitoring of the city spirit controlled array.


    But this is a desolate war song plateau. Even the war song city, the capital city of barbarians, will only open the city array before the danger comes. The spirit, which consumes energy for a long time and has high value, will not be installed.


    Even if the violent spatial force wave of the large teleportation array swept around, no barbarian found any abnormality.


    As far as the kingdom of God, 5000 paladins and 10 frantic Knights stand in front of a large transmission array, waiting for the opening of the large transmission array.


    "It will never fail this time!" Mead''s crazy letter Knight looked at the large transmission array in front of him and said softly.


    He failed to attack the elves last time. Because of the intervention of the moon goddess, his guilt was reduced a lot, so he had the opportunity to make a contribution. If he failed again this time, the consequences would be terrible.


    At this time, a little white light flashed over the large transport array, but this white light can''t make the large transport array fully open.


    The doomsday defense wall between the kingdom of God and the central continent completely isolates the power of transmission. This large transmission array, which uses many extremely precious materials, can only receive distant request signals even after being strengthened.


    If you really open a large teleport array, the large teleport array in front of you will not be able to break the guard wall of doomsday.


    At this time, the robed God Qi waved his Scepter in the temple, and the guardian wings in the sky of the kingdom of God sent out a golden light, and a divine force entered the large transmission array.


    "My Lord, may this operation succeed and bring back the gods you need!" Looking at the golden light from the guardian sky wing, there was a trace of pity on the face of God Qi, but he soon became stable and prayed.


    With the injection of the golden light into the large transmission array, the original white energy in the whole large transmission array becomes golden, and then every grain on the large transmission array begins to be filled with golden energy.


    This large transmission array has been able to break through the defense wall of doomsday and transmit the space energy, although it only receives a little weak signal due to the entrance of the magic power.


    Of course, this is not without defects. The legendary Knight cannot enter the central continent through this large-scale transmission array. Unless the breath of the legendary knight is hidden by the magic power, it will be intercepted by the legendary wizard in the doomsday defense wall, which is equal to directly starting the legendary war.However, in terms of the number of legends in the whole world, it is almost impossible to meet a legend when going to the war song plateau. Therefore, the strength of 5000 paladins and 10 Berserker knights is enough to sweep through the completely unprepared battle song city of barbarians.


    "The large transmission array is connected. The frantic Knight enters first and arrives at the target to be on guard. The paladin enters the large transmission array one by one for each hundred people!" Said Mead in a deep voice.


    Nine Berserker Knights first burst into the large transmission array that has become gold. In a golden light, nine figures have disappeared in the array.


    Then all the paladins began to enter the large-scale teleportation array orderly. No Paladin spoke. They were silent like war machines.


    In the cave outside the battle song city, the large transmission array is constantly flashing. Every time it flashes, a group of paladins will come.


    The first nine crazy letter Knights walked out of the cave. They didn''t look at Edie and two human array masters. It seemed that they didn''t exist.


    Such brainwashed people are not even professionals. As real spiritual warriors, they look down upon these humble weak people.


    Nine crazy letter Knights took out the array plate, quickly arranged the isolation array around the hill, and soon the cave would not be able to hold the battle of five thousand paladins, this hill would be their assembly place.


    Different from the last attack on elves, the paladins came to the cave completely through the large transmission array without any obstacles, and rushed out of the cave to gather on the hill.


    The knight of Mead''s crazy letter is the last one to transmit. When he appeared from the large transmission array, he saw Edie at a glance.


    "You did a good job, and God will be satisfied with what you did!" There was a sneer on his face, but a boast in his mouth.


    "My Lord, I will give you all that I have!" As if he had been praised by heaven, Edie fell to his knees and said.


    "I know you are full of hatred for the God of war. Today, I will use the blood of barbarians to soak the city of the God of war. It''s all your credit. You did a good job!" Mead said with a laugh.


    "The hood family?" Though Edie was brainwashed, he still thought about his family. Anyway, there were all his relatives there, he asked.


    "Don''t you give everything to my lord? The hood family will return to my Lord! " The knight of Mead''s wild letter looked at him at last, then said as he walked out of the cave.


    Edie was obviously stimulated. He couldn''t bear it. But soon he forgot about it. He prayed silently to the gods. It seemed that he had the gods. It didn''t matter what family or race he had.

 Chapter 1012

    "Soldiers of God, in front of you is the city of the evil god, where there are things that my Lord must get. Today I will take you into the city of the evil god, and may the glory belong to my Lord!" Mead mad letter Knight looked at the five thousand paladins and nine mad letter knights who were ready to go, he cried.


    "Glory to my Lord!" Five thousand paladins and nine Berserker Knights shouted.


    Their voice reverberated in the isolation array, and their bodies erupted with pure white holy power.


    The knight of Mead crazy letter took out a piece of golden Pentagram crystal and put it on the ground gently. Then the golden Pentagram crystal exploded and a golden wave rushed around.


    "God''s soldiers, we only have two hours to wipe out the city of evil gods and charge!" He stood up and said in a deep voice. Then with a wave of his hand, the five thousand paladins rushed out of the isolation array and toward the battle song city.


    The distance of ten li, for a paladin battle formation with "charge", under the aura of "vitality", is like a sharp arrow shooting at the battle song city.


    Two barbarians on duty at the gate of the city are chatting. This year is the year of God''s light. One month later, the God''s light is the most concerned thing for all barbarians.


    "Isn''t your boy here to take part in the magic light, this year?" Asked a savage.


    "Of course, I took part in it. For this reason, I asked the captain to arrange my boy to be ahead. It is said that the more ahead I am, the more likely I am to be taken care of by God and become a professional!" Said another savage triumphantly.


    "I envy you, but girls can''t be barbarians!" The former savage exclaimed.


    "Don''t be discouraged. When my boy becomes a professional, he will marry your daughter!" Said another savage, laughing.


    "What is that?" Just as they were joking, the former barbarian suddenly pointed to the dust in the distance and asked.


    "It''s the evil knight, alert!" Another barbarian looked at the huge battle formation with full body armor and pure white light on his body. He immediately thought of a terrible name in his heart, which he could not help shouting.


    At the same time, the two barbarians reached into their arms, trying to take out the alarm signal in their arms and prepare to warn the Warsong city without any vigilance.


    But just as they had taken out their signal bombs and were about to launch, a terrifying force of suppression came.


    Although the paladin battle formation is still nearly a kilometer away from them, the suppression force from the battle formation has forced the two barbarians to suppress and can''t move.


    "Brother, report!" The first savage spoke with a trace of blood in his eyes, and his whole body began to tremble after he barely uttered two words.


    "No!" Another barbarian saw what he wanted to do and cried.


    The savage shivered all over, his heart beating fast, and beating faster and faster, the blood color in his eyes was more and more, but in a twinkling of an eye, his eyes were completely red.


    Every pore of his body began to bleed, and the blood flowed from his mouth, ears and nose.


    "Ah!" He screamed wildly, his body was fully inflated with a big circle, and his clothes were burst in an instant.


    Frenzy, the special ability of barbarians, can ignore all controls in a short time, and exchange the cost of life for a short time of combat effectiveness.


    To burn one''s own life so that World War I is the last ability of barbarians, whether winning or losing, is a death.


    The barbarian blocked his body in front of another barbarian. He was only a middle level barbarian professional, facing five thousand paladins, including middle and senior paladins, and ten frantic knights. He stood in front of his brother.


    The blood mist is flying on his body. All the Qi of his cultivation from childhood is released without reservation. This release is different from the release of casting magic, which is the source of consuming Qi.


    He knew that he could not face five thousand paladins with his strength, not to mention the ten more powerful frantic knights in front of him. He only had to constantly stimulate his Qi and block such a moment for his brother through his own crazy blood.


    Behind him, another barbarian finally moved, throwing his signal bomb into the sky.


    The signal bomb made an arc in the air, then exploded into a bloody red axe.


    After the signal bomb exploded, the barbarian came up to hold the crazy barbarian, feeling the loss of life in his body, and his eyes were red.


    "Ah!" Crazy savage nature makes him crazy at the same time. There seems to be a force in his blood telling him that savages only die in battle!


    At this time, the battle formation of the five thousand paladins had rushed to the front of the two barbarians. With a light wave of the sword in the knight''s hand, a white light passed by, and the heads of the two crazy barbarians flew into the sky.


    "Ants!" Mead believed the knight''s voice.


    Looking at the future and closed city gate, he was very pleased. As long as he entered the city, with their strength, the city should have no resistance.At this time, the two savages who lost their heads suddenly exploded. Although the power of self explosion of the two intermediate savage professionals was not strong, they also added a few blood drops to the nearest Knight Mead crazy letter.


    "Slaughterhouse!" The knight of Mead''s wild letter looked at the conspicuous blood drop on his pure white armor, and a sense of extreme insult rose from his heart, he roared.


    Their action this time is just to bring the totem column back to the kingdom of God and offer it to the gods, but they will not accept any captives, because the use of large-scale transmission array to enter and leave the kingdom of God consumes the divine power of the gods.


    If there was no failure of the elves, the knight of Mead''s crazy belief would not be so crazy, but it was the failure of the elves. Although he got the opportunity to make contributions, he saw that any Saint knight and the knight of crazy belief seemed to laugh at him.


    So when he was tainted with the blood of two barbarian professionals with intermediate powers, he would be so furious. He felt that he had lost face under his new department.


    Due to the size of the city gate, 5000 paladins will be divided into ten teams automatically after entering, and each of them will lead 500 paladins.


    Just as they rushed into the war song city, a loud horn was sounded.


    On the watchtower farther away from Warsong City, there are barbarian professionals who are already using flying axes to project to paladins.


    But this kind of attack is impossible to break through 500 paladins and a crazy Knight''s battle defense. The flying axe is easily blocked by the knight''s shield.


    The knight of Mead''s crazy belief rushed to the front with a battle formation composed of five hundred paladins, and the aura of "holy frozen" aura was opened by him. On the way of the battle formation, those ordinary savages who were frightened turned into ice sculptures directly after a wave of white frozen elements.


    The ice sculpture did not last for a long time. After the second wave of white frozen elements, it turned into ice dregs in one place. The flesh and blood were frozen. There was no blood flow, but it was far more chilling than full of blood.


    The ordinary barbarians without a counter attack can hardly escape the attack of the aura of "holy frost". No matter the elderly, young adults or children, men or women, they are constantly falling into the aura of "holy frost".


    "No!" A barbarian professional is frozen in an instant. He watches his wife and children turn into ice by his side. The barbarian is crazy.


    His body came out of the frozen ice with a piece of blood mist, his eyes were red, and his blood flowed faster with extreme anger.


    The ability of immunity obtained by frenzy gives him the chance to wave the last blow of his life.


    All his mental strength and Qi are concentrated in this attack, and the "stun" combat skill is exerted by him.


    His target is a senior Paladin closest to him. The senior Paladin also saw the barbarian professional who wanted to fight back. His face showed a hint of ridicule.


    It seems that the senior paladin is laughing at the self-sufficiency of the barbarian professional. His knight''s sword uses the "sacrifice" combat skill and cuts at the barbarian professional.


    On the one hand, there are only intermediate barbarian professionals, and on the other hand, there are senior paladins with 500 paladins. Everyone knows that the result is inevitable.


    The Knights'' swords of the senior paladins can hardly see the shadow, and then they are cut on the barbarian professional first. The barbarian''s body is almost half avoided.


    The axe in the hands of the barbarian didn''t stop because of the attack on his body. The frenzy made him no longer feel anything. The life and death injury didn''t care about the frenzied barbarian.


    The only thing he cared about was whether the axe in his hand could hit the enemy. He wanted revenge for his innocent wife and children.


    In the sound of "bang", the savage''s body suddenly exploded. At the moment of explosion, the axe in his hand also hit the senior Paladin.


    Although the attack power contained in it didn''t hurt the senior Paladin with the battle array blessing, the battle technique pattern of "knockout" flew out of the axe and hit the senior Paladin.


    The senior Paladin failed to be immune to this "knockout" and his movement stopped in an instant.


    At this time, a crossbow arrow flew in and broke the defense of the senior paladins and hit them in the heart.


    Even with the aura of "praying" aura, you can''t save the senior Paladin whose heart is damaged.


    "My Lord, take me back to your kingdom!" The senior Paladin felt the loss of life. He murmured that his face was very peaceful and there was no fear of death.


    With the rise of the first pure white light of the soul, no one in the paladins had ever thought that the first senior professional to die would be a senior Paladin.


    Barbarians are not the most powerful occupation. Perhaps in the whole fighting system of the central continent, they can only be regarded as auxiliary and famous for the status of blessing of other fighters.


    But the barbarians are not a nation that can be humiliated. They are the best fighting nation in the whole central continent. Only because of the strength of the wizard guild, they can''t start a war with any country.Barbarians are fighting against nature. They have been living in the most difficult environment since they were young. They are striving for survival all the time.


    They need to go to the highest mountain to find snow water, to the farthest grassland to find food, to fight with nature, with wild animals, with the same race.


    Almost all their lives are spent in battle. Without foreign enemies, most of their targets are their own families. In order to survive and cultivate resources, they fight each other.


    Because they believe in the God of war, a God who is extremely warlike.


    Now because of the invasion of the kingdom of God, they have a new target, the invader, the Demon Knight who killed their relatives.


    It''s also a warrior who thinks of himself as a God. Because of the frequent fighting, barbarians make every professional they grow up ignore the existence of life and death.


    Death is nothing but a return to the arms of the God of war, so that we can leave this barren land and go to the rich kingdom of the God of war.


    With a long sword light, the knight of Mead crazy letter killed the Bowman hundreds of meters away.


    His face became ferocious, and he never thought that such a thing would happen. A barbarian city that he thought was almost captured by hand had suffered losses just after entering.


    It''s not about the loss of a senior Paladin, it''s about the way the barbarian class fights that''s amazing.


    He was doubting who was the warrior of the gods. From the beginning of entering the battle song city, the barbarian professionals all used the same way of fighting.


    This way of fighting, which ignores its own life, not to mention the paladins, is to believe that there are several more paladins that can be used.


    To know that fear not death and active death are two different concepts. He can guarantee that every paladin is fearless of death because of the glory of the gods, but it is difficult to make them die actively.


    "All attention, be careful of each other''s suicide attack!" He said in a deep voice.


    He smashed a nearby barbarian professional who had been frozen in "holy freeze" with a sword, and didn''t give him the chance to go crazy.


    However, the next step forward will become a crazy battle. There will be barbarian fighters who will rush out with all their blood and use the "knock out" combat skill to die with the paladins.


    However, as long as the paladins who are "knocked out" are out of the protection of the battle, they will be hit by several powerful urban crossbows.


    The knight of Mead''s crazy belief also found a rule that all the barbarian fighters who rushed out were middle and low-level fighters, and there was not a high-level fighter.


    His eyes are on the front. Maybe he will meet the senior barbarian warrior who has opened the frenzy soon.


    The battle began to turn white hot. It seemed that we knew the strength of the paladin. So on the way of the paladin, there was a crazy roar. Each red figure rushed out just to hit the last blow in life.

 Chapter 1013

    The battle song city is a city that lives in the way of strength level. In this city, the stronger the barbarian occupation, the closer it is to the central shrine of the city.


    On the edge of the city, some middle and lower barbarian professionals live here.


    Now the ten paladins led by the mad faith Knight of Mead are rushing to this area where the middle and low level barbarian professionals live. At this time, he is crazy about the dying paladins.


    Mead believed that the knight did not know that it was because of his "slaughtering" that the barbarian occupation in the city launched a crazy suicide attack.


    You should know that in this battle song city, besides the barbarian professional, there are their families who live with them.


    When the knight of Mead''s crazy belief called "the city of slaughter", these barbarian professionals had a desperate idea.


    You should know that in the face of the battle lines of the Holy Knights of the kingdom of God, in addition to their barbarian professionals who may escape from the battle song city, their families, although they say they are stronger than ordinary humans, can never survive in the slaughter of the Holy Knights.


    The harsh environment makes the barbarian professionals naturally belligerent, and their fearlessness of death makes them have a terrible fighting power when their families are under strong threat.


    Savage frenzy, a kind of life at the cost of life, will burst out their own life blood in an instant, remove all controls, and enhance their own combat power, which is the natural ability of savage blood.


    The most powerful thing about paladins is their controllable aura of aura. When enemies enter the aura, they will be attacked by lightning, freezing or fire. The effect of "holy freezing" is to let all enemies in a range be attacked by freezing elements, while "Holy Shock" is to make all enemies in a range be attacked by lightning elements Prime impact.


    The effects of these auras are either frozen or paralyzed by lightning.


    In particular, the "holy frost" has the effect of long-term freezing of terrorist areas, which can almost freeze the enemies who just want to approach in the process of charge.


    According to the experience of the knight of Mead''s crazy belief in the elves, as long as a defense gap is opened, the terrible effect of the aura of "holy frozen" aura is enough to make all the professionals confused and finally make a flight.


    However, the barbarian professionals in front of them are different. When they see their relatives and friends who have no fighting ability die in the "sacred ice", they are almost like wolves in the grassland, regardless of life and death, biting the enemy.


    Even if Mead and the other nine crazy believe Knights pay more attention, they will not be able to completely block all attacks.


    Originally, five thousand paladins were scattered into ten paladins. Although they had more flexibility, they also greatly reduced their defense ability and increased the possibility of being attacked.


    In any house they pass, it is possible to jump out of it a savage professional who has been crazy. Some paladins have already felt like the legendary hell here.


    Glenn the barbarian is a class 14 barbarian professional. He has a happy family, a wife, a man and a woman with two children.


    The barbarian Glenn is also accumulating the merits of war. He wants to exchange his merits for a title so that his wife and children can live a better life.


    He worked hard and practiced every day. His son was also very ambitious. At the age of 15, he had possessed the talent of barbarian professional, which had not experienced the result of the divine light.


    So he wants to let his son participate in the ceremony, even if he is not old enough to pay some military contributions.


    It was lunchtime, and the family was sitting at the table. The food was not plentiful, but it was much better than the ordinary barbarian families.


    Just as the family enjoyed their meal, the barbarian Glenn heard the horn that penetrated the hearts of the people, and then came the chaos and noise.


    "Get in the room and hide!" Said the barbarian Glenn to his wife and two children.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he felt a strong danger at this time, which was the feeling when he was in a life crisis.


    He still remembers the first time when he was a kid when he faced the sly wolf. He knew the wolf who was hiding in the grass and was about to make a fatal blow to him. When the wolf bit his throat, the axe in his hand also hit the wolf''s neck.


    After that time, he had a long cut on his chest, and it was because of the danger that he had the talent of a barbarian professional at the age of 14.


    That''s the pride of his life, but today the same sense of danger makes him feel panic, because this is the war song city, the capital of barbarians, and his family is beside him.


    Just as he was shouting, a breath of frozen air rushed in from the door and then swept through the house.


    The barbarian Glenn is stunned. As a level 14 barbarian, he will not die in a short time, although he has frozen elements.


    But he saw his wife, his two children turned into ice sculptures, the most important thing in his life, solidified under the freezing air.At this time, he felt that life was meaningless at this time, and he seemed to be the child who killed the lone wolf alone in the wild at that time, but now the lone wolf is not dead, just outside the door.


    His eyes were red and his body was frozen when his blood erupted from every pore of his skin.


    He was two meters tall, then suddenly rose to two and a half meters, his simple armor was suddenly destroyed.


    He rushed out of the house like a wounded lone wolf. He didn''t look at his family again. As a level 14 barbarian professional, his perception told him that his family had returned to the embrace of the God of war.


    What he needs to do now is to use the short time after frenzy to kill the enemy, and then meet his family in the kingdom of God of war.


    When the barbarian Glenn rushes out of the house, he first makes a "shout" and adds defense for himself. He knows that after the frenzy, his physical reinforcement will make him more powerful in the final explosion.


    As soon as he went out, he knew who the enemy was. The neat battle formation, pure white holy force, Knight''s armor and sword shield, all of which indicated the identity of each other.


    In an instant, he focused on an intermediate Paladin. First, the intermediate Paladin was closest to him. In addition, he knew that it was not realistic to kill the senior Paladin with his strength, even if he paid for his life.


    Without any defense, he launched an attack on the intermediate Paladin like this, because he rushed out of the roadside houses, which also left the paladins unprepared.


    Most importantly, as the paladins deepened, the streets here became narrower and narrower, so that their battle lines could only be lengthened.


    The buildings here are different from those of the elves. Although the buildings of the barbarians in the war song city are not beautiful, they are far stronger than those of the elves.


    If the paladins come all the way, their consumption will be huge.


    At this time, the barbarian Glenn can clearly remember the words of the inheriting elder. When facing the battle of the paladin, the only chance is to let it escape from the battle.


    So the battle skill of "stun" was activated on the Tomahawk in his hand. His Qi immediately drove the Tomahawk to hit the neck of the intermediate Paladin, just as he hit the neck of the lone wolf that year.


    In the battle formation, the intermediate paladins saw the appearance of the barbarian Glen, and only came to erect the shield in their hands. The "shield strike" blocked the attack of the barbarian Glen.


    However, the pattern of "knockout" did not stop because of the block of the shield. It rushed out of the axe and hit the body of the intermediate Paladin.


    At the same time, the shield strike made the shield in the middle level Paladin''s hands send out a shield strike pattern and hit the barbarian Glenn.


    But now the savage Glenn, who has been crazy, just shakes his head and wakes up from vertigo.


    "Stun" let the intermediate paladins get out of the orderly battle formation and stay in the same place, while the sober barbarian Glenn''s "thump" has been launched.


    At this time, there was blood flowing out of Lun''s eyes, but he was smiling, very happy.


    The crazy letter knight with the team has noticed the barbarian Glenn. He flies out with a sword light in his hand, but it can''t stop the "heavy hit".


    With the axe of all hatred of the barbarian Glenn, he broke the armor of the intermediate Paladin, his flesh and skin, and directly cut into the heart of the intermediate Paladin.


    Barbarian professionals grow up in constant fighting, they know where the most deadly existence is, even in the frenzied barbarian Glenn is instinctive.


    Whether it''s his first stroke on the neck or the heart, it''s a fatal injury that can''t be saved.


    The sword of the mad letter Knight flies the head of the barbarian Glen. In the sky, the head of the barbarian Glen is still smiling. He is about to return to the arms of the God of war and see his wife and children. Then his body without a head explodes, and the whole area is covered with blood and flesh.


    The battle is still going on. The battle song city has become a meat grinder. Every time the paladins go further, they will be attacked. When the knight of Mead crazy letter rushes across the first block, there are 22 pure white "light of soul" rising behind them.


    This marks the death of 22 senior Paladins in the hands of a group of middle and low level barbarian professionals, and as many as 200 intermediate Paladins in the way.


    "Evil knight, our death will return to the arms of the God of war, and your death will become the eternal slave of the God of war, and your soul will be tormented forever in the wrath of the God of war!" Just ahead of the paladin''s advance, the voice of a senior barbarian class resounded over the city.


    Then the howling came out, and the light of "shouting" and "fighting system" flashed.


    Until then, the battle song city was really organized. The price they paid was the lives of countless middle and low barbarian professionals and ordinary barbarians.The living design of the battle song city played a role. The most weak but fearless middle and low level barbarian occupation slowed down the attack speed of the paladins with their life obstacles.


    That''s why the battle song city has time to organize the most effective defense. More tall buildings and more war machines have been installed.


    Mead believes that the knight''s mental power is over. He knows that the next battle will be more difficult. All of them have misjudged the fighting ability of the barbarian race.


    At the same time, he found that his paladins were influenced by the words of the senior barbarian professional just now. Indeed, the paladins who died here could not return to the embrace of the gods.


    Because only looking at the "light of soul" can we know that in the front-line battlefield, any dead Paladin''s "light of soul" is flying to the kingdom of God.


    Where will the lost soul go when it dies here? Is it true that as the senior barbarian professional said, it will become a slave of an alien god.


    "Soldiers of the gods, the God of war has already died, and this place will be illuminated by the holy light. No matter where they die, they will eventually become part of the holy light, kill them, and offer the last goods of the God to our Lord!" Mead believed the knight loudly.


    "Kill them all!" Accustomed to being inspired, the paladins soon forgot what they had just heard, and their morale flared up again.


    "Swear to protect the temple and the God of war!" The barbarian pros have set the target for the paladins, and they scream wildly.


    In this hard environment, they can survive because they have endless faith in the God of war, who is their hope.


    They hope that one day, the God of war will wake up from his deep sleep and lead the barbarian race to the top of the central continent.


    Anyone who dares to challenge their faith and the existence of the God of war is their mortal enemy.


    "Charge!" With a wave of the knight''s hand, Mead''s 500 paladins rushed to the street ahead.


    But at this time, the street is totally different from the previous one. Many huge rocks on the street are randomly arranged in the middle of the street, blocking the way of the paladin.


    Led by the knight, the battle of the paladins has rushed to a boulder. The knight''s sword in his hand does not use any skills, but just blows the boulder away with a stroke.


    However, after the boulder, a senior barbarian professional with full body of blood and light holds two battle axes, and his eyes flash with determination. He knows the gap between himself and the mad letter knight, but he still throws the two battle axes to the mad letter Knight of mead.


    Although the Tomahawk is not a throwing weapon, in general, few barbarians use the two handed Tomahawk like this, because once the "two handed throwing" combat skill is used, the weapons in their hands will be thrown.


    But there is so much difference between his strength and that of the mad letter knight. He needs to stop the mad letter knight from breathing, so that he can complete the next howl!

 Chapter 1014

    Because there are crazy belief Knights among the paladins, if you want to rush into the range that can attack the paladins'' battle formation, you must rush through the range of the aura of holy frost.


    However, in addition to the barbarian crazy warriors who learn to "resist nature", other barbarian professionals need to pay the price of life, stimulate the life crazy, so as to get rid of the influence of the aura of "holy frozen" aura and get close to the holy knight battle formation.


    This is the case of the senior barbarian professional who appeared after the boulder was hit by the knight of Mead''s crazy letter. After the two battle axes in his hands left his hands, he had already started to prepare the magic "battle howl" of the shouting system.


    Although the two battle axes are extremely fast, and their strength is far superior to the ordinary senior barbarian professional due to the reason of madness, the knight of Mead''s madness letter is easily blocked.


    In the middle of this block, the frenzied senior barbarian professional uttered a "battle howl", and then a golden light spread around him with his body as the center.


    In his "battle howl" range, all paladins, including the knight of Mead crazy letter, lost 88% of their defense and 44% of their attack power in an instant, which will last nearly a minute.


    After completing the battle howl, the advanced barbarian without weapons ushered in the knight''s sword of the mad faith Knight of Mead, which sparkled with the light of revenge fighting skill.


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you in the kingdom of God!" The senior barbarian professional knows that at such a close distance, it is impossible for him to avoid the attack of the crazy letter knight. His body expands rapidly, and when Revenge hits his body, his body makes a loud noise.


    The knight of Mead''s crazy belief felt a huge force accompanying his flesh and blood, flying towards him. Of course, with his strength, this kind of explosion can only be blocked by his shield.


    However, the explosion of the senior barbarian class triggered a blood fog, which made Mead believe that the knight was in front of him.


    Then the knight heard the sound of breaking the air. Under his mental perception, a javelin shot from the front.


    This is the real use of "two handed throwing". With the space bag, you can use mental power to take javelin out of the space bag constantly. With the addition of "two handed throwing", the barbarian professional can throw javelin with both hands at the same time, and at the same time, it can strengthen the attack power and accuracy of javelin.


    These javelins are all inspired by the skills used, which makes the javelin damage extremely considerable. In addition, there are at least 20 senior barbarian professionals at the same time, and the knight of Mead''s crazy belief is only blocked by the blood fog in a very short time, a javelin rain has hit.


    Of course, only a small part of these javelins are aimed at the mad faith Knights of Mead, because these senior barbarian professionals also know that these javelins can not really hurt the mad faith knights.


    Even though the "battle howl" of Midea''s mad letter Knights has reduced their defense by 88%, it''s not the Javelin of their advanced barbarian class that can hurt them.


    However, the paladins beside the knight were not able to do it. They also reduced their defense by 88%, and their response slowed down a step due to the influence of blood fog.


    Mead believes that the knight wants to help other Paladins in the battle, but his defense is reduced at this time, which makes him have some scruples and dare not let javelin close.


    He can only use the shield to block in front of him, and then he wants to activate the battle array defense, but the delay of his use of the shield makes the javelin shoot to the paladins.


    "Ah!" In dozens of screams, nearly 20 paladins with reduced defense were shot, and almost all of them were senior paladins due to the position of the battle array.


    A senior Paladin who has won the javelin is about to turn the aura of aura into the aura of "prayer" to recover his own damage. At the same time, he reaches for the javelin on his body. These two movements stop at the same time.


    The senior Paladin''s body twitches violently, a mouthful of green blood spits out. The paladin beside opens the aura of "purification" to detoxify him, but it doesn''t come. The life breath of the senior Paladin disappears instantly, and then a "light of soul" rises.


    Of the nearly 20 senior paladins who were hit, 16 did not come and were detoxified, or were directly punctured or killed by poison.


    Poison has always been the most terrible weapon in the world. In order to fight against the kingdom of God, the Sorcerer''s guild and the priests have developed all kinds of powerful poison.


    At the critical moment when the Warsong city was attacked, the poisons that the barbarians could take out were of course the most powerful ones. This little bit of poisons were exchanged from the sorcerer guild for tax points at a great cost.


    At this time, these virulent poisons show great power. The virulent poisons specially researched for paladins will explode quickly in a short time, reducing the effect of "purification" aura to almost nothing.


    "Believers of evil gods, I think you are evil!" With a roar from the knight, the battle pattern of "Heaven''s fist" appears.


    A holy light came down from the air and hit the senior barbarian who was using javelin to attack in the distance. The senior barbarian turned into a burnt body, and then countless tiny holy lights broke out from the body and hit around.Five of the 20 advanced barbarians suddenly went berserk. They threw their bodies at the holy light.


    Although they were blacked by the holy light, they were constantly blocking other holy lights for their companions. The rest of the senior barbarian class retreated quickly. This round of attack is over. They need to keep their own to start the next attack.


    The earth gray "light of soul" rises, marking the death of seven senior barbarian professionals.


    However, the 16 pure white "light of soul" corresponding to their attack shows that in this contact, the barbarians exchanged the cost of seven senior barbarian professionals for the death of sixteen senior paladins.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an intelligence analysis room of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild, hundreds of wizards are using their mental power to constantly judge the intelligence information from all over the world, and to process and analyze these information.


    And these intelligence information is also transmitted to the analysis spirit of the wizard guild, which is doing the same analysis.


    Since the last time the Elves were attacked by the kingdom of God, the Sorcerer''s Guild found out the shortcomings. It took nearly two hours for the Sorcerer''s guild to find out the attack of the kingdom of God.


    Although this is due to the use of divine power in the kingdom of God to block all transmission arrays, it also shows the lack of wizard guild intelligence.


    "Battle song city transmission array lost 10 minutes, please analyze spirit to confirm!" Cried one of the intelligence wizards.


    "It has been confirmed that the battle song city transmission array has lost its connection!" When the mechanical sound comes, the analytical spirit gives a positive result.


    "Analysis spirit, alarm, report the result immediately!" The intelligence wizard went on.


    In the office, the Clemens Rule Wizard suddenly felt the vibration of the wizard''s badge, his mental power connected to the wizard''s badge, and then a group of intelligence had been received by him.


    As soon as he saw the information, he almost immediately activated the Dharma array on the table. With the activation of the Dharma array, the rules of the wizard guild dealing with daily affairs were all received by the wizard.


    In the conference hall of the Sorcerer''s guild, each figure appears with a white light on the seat. However, within one minute before and after the discovery of the loss of contact, the collection of all the managers of the Sorcerer''s Guild has been completed.


    "Everyone, I think you have known the reason for calling us here. It''s more than ten minutes since the battle song city lost contact!" Clemens rules the wizard says in a deep voice.


    Since the last attack on the Wanfa Imperial City, the intelligence department has changed its original analysis method. They have confirmed the security of all important cities by contacting them every few minutes.


    As long as the transmission array has no response for 10 minutes, it can be confirmed that the other party has changed. Because there are too many targets to be confirmed. At present, the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild has increased a large number of wizards, which can only be confirmed in about 10 minutes.


    "Is the kingdom of evil mad? There are few resources there and what do they want? " Hume Rule Wizard said puzzled.


    Zhange city is the hometown of Zhanshen. Zhanshen died in the battle between the wizard and the spirit as early as possible. The body of Zhanshen was sealed up by the wizard guild using the Dharma array. This is the secret inside the wizard guild. At least you know it.


    Although the barbarians believe in the God of war, they can greatly increase the combat power and survival ability of the professional because of their special increased magic. Therefore, the barbarian professional is preserved and has not changed their faith.


    But also in order to limit the growth of the barbarian race, the sorcerer guild deliberately controlled it, making use of the harsh environment and the lack of resources, so that it could not increase the number of people on a large scale.


    "The last time the evil Kingdom attacked the elves was for the tree of life. This time, are their targets also quite spiritual?" Joseph''s rule the wizard then came up with an idea.


    "Evil country wants totem pole!" Several rule wizards answered almost at the same time.


    Totem pole is the God left by the God of war, with some magical effects, but its existence can not threaten the rule of the wizard guild, so totem pole is allowed to exist.


    "Last time it was the tree of life. If this time it is a totem pole, is it that the evil kingdom is collecting things of gods?" Joseph said to the wizard.


    "Report this matter to the legend immediately, and order all wizard organizations to send regular wizards to war song city for reinforcements!" Clemens rules the wizard says in a deep voice.


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    Several regular wizards nodded at the same time.


    In a short time, through the mission release system, through contact with the Dharma array, the wizard guild began to gather forces. However, the nearest transmission Dharma array is thousands of miles away from the battle song city. The Rule Wizard is to rush there immediately, but it also takes a half day.


    And using "instant move" for such a long distance will damage the power of the Rule Wizard.


    The intelligence system of the wizard guild played an extremely horrible role. Soon, the news that master Bennett had a Skylark with extremely fast flight speed was sent to the wizard of Clemens rules of the intelligence office."Hal Rule Wizard, please contact master Bennett and borrow his great Skylark to reinforce battle song city immediately!" Clemens Rule Wizard immediately contacted the Hal Rule Wizard of the lightning department with the contact array.


    "Clemens Rules Wizard, I try to contact master Bennett!" Hal rules the wizard to return through the contact matrix.


    "This matter is extremely important. Please pay attention to it. If the evil country succeeds in attacking the war song city, then the strength of barbarians will be greatly reduced!" "Master Bennett has great power. If he agrees, please ask him to participate in the rescue together. The wizard guild will pay with" light stone "


    Clemens Rule Wizard of course knows what master Bennett needs, because he is not a member of the wizard guild system, so he can''t force master Bennett, but he knows that lightning I has a special friendship with master Bennett, at this time, he can only directly command lightning I.


    Almost as soon as Hal Rule Wizard and Clemens Rule Wizard stopped contact, they came to Abel''s house directly through the transmission array. Because of the friendship between lightning I and master Bennett, the large transmission array here is opened to lightning I.


    Abel has just been fighting in the dark world for dozens of days, just returning from the dark world.


    "Master, the wizard of hall rules of lightning I asked to see you!" The Research Spirit sent a message that surprised Abel.


    At the same time, his potion master badge received a number of messages, including many organized by witches, among which there were naturally lightning and other regular witches he knew.


    These messages all have the same content, that is, the battle song city was attacked by the paladins.


    This is the contact that Abel obtained by using the identity of Bennett potion master. Once something important happens, there will be a wizard organization and rule wizards who make friends with him to transmit corresponding information to him.


    Want to come to Hal Rule Wizard should also be because of this!


    Abel thought that Frankenstein had brought him to the reception hall with the activation of "instant movement".


    "Master Bennett, the sorcerer guild asked you to help. I think you have also received the news that Warsong city is being attacked by the evil country. The nearest transmission array is thousands of miles away from Warsong city. The sorcerer guild asked you to use the heavy Skylark to help mobilize and reinforce the sorcerer!" Hal Rules Wizard also knows that time is very tight at this time, he bows to say.


    "I didn''t receive any information about battlesong City, you know?" Abel asked and made a gesture of invitation. He took Hal''s Rule Wizard to the outside.


    "It should be very dangerous. It has been nearly 20 minutes since the wizard guild confirmed that the battle song city has lost contact. We don''t know if it can last for such a long time!" Hal Rule Wizard looked at the huge Skylark flying in the sky and replied.

 Chapter 1015

    When Abel, Frankenstein and Hal''s rule wizards arrived at Les city through the large teleportation array in Abel''s basement, there were already five rule wizards here.


    Les city is the closest city to the battle song city with a transmission array. Because of the harsh environment of the battle song plateau, even regular wizards can''t use the "instant move" to the battle song city in a straight line.


    That''s why the sorcerer guild wants to use flyers to transport rescue workers. It''s just that the average heavy skylark''s flying speed is not ideal, and small flyers can''t fly such a long distance at one time.


    But Abel''s Skylark can be added to Druid''s unique space beast bag, and can be summoned to Les city thousands of miles away, which can greatly increase the speed of transportation.


    "Master Bennett, Hal''s Rule Wizard, Frankenstein''s Rule Wizard. You''re here. You need to wait a little longer. There are several rule wizards who have accepted the mission of the wizard guild and are coming!" The chesnett Rule Wizard of the ice and fog land bows to the abbot and Hal Rule Wizard.


    In fact, his main purpose is to strengthen friendship with Abel. He has dealt with Abel before and asked Abel to refine potions for him. Then he introduced other rule wizards to Abel enthusiastically.


    Some regular wizards certainly know the great name of master Bennett. This master level potion can refine enough to influence their cultivation, and the first potion master on the mainland with two super potions of "light healing potion" and "magic potion" makes them show great respect.


    "Chesnett Rules Wizard, thank you for your introduction!" Abel naturally knows how influential his identity is at present. He smiles and salutes other rule wizards and says, "I''ve seen all rule wizards!"


    When the regular wizards and Abel saluted each other, the transmission array of Les City flickered continuously, and five regular wizards came out of it.


    Although the wizard guild has issued tasks and notified major wizard organizations, each Rule Wizard actually has its own tasks. Some of the important resources of the guard organizations, some of them are the headquarters of the guard organizations.


    And the rules of the first-line battlefield and the second-line battlefield can not be recalled at all, where is the most important battlefield, where the protection of resources is far more important than a battle song city.


    The number of rule wizards who are notified and who can see the task will not be too many, because rule wizards are mostly in practice unless they have an appointment in advance.


    Just like Abel, if he didn''t just return from the dark world to repair, then the wizard of Hal''s rule came to his residence for nothing.


    "It''s all here. We don''t have to wait any longer. Please call master Bennett out the great Skylark!" At this time, Hal''s Rule Wizard saw that even if he had 12 rule wizards, plus master Bennett, the strength was enough, he said in a deep voice.


    Hal''s Rule Wizard has been linked to the wizard guild through the teleportation array. He was appointed as the leader of the operation because of the strength of the lightning and the relationship with master Bennett.


    So what he''s saying now, all the rules the wizards are following.


    Abel released the white cloud from the space animal ring. This time, the white cloud didn''t need to stay on the ground. A regular wizard appeared on its back.


    It is because Abel, who can''t perform "instant movement" by himself, is also transmitted to Baiyun''s back with the help of Frankenstein.


    "Master Bennet, this is the map. Just fly in this direction!" Hal Rule Wizard took out a map and handed it to Abel.


    Abel glanced, the soul chain opened and connected to the soul of Baiyun, and the map was transferred to Baiyun''s brain.


    Abel didn''t want to limit the ability of white clouds, just when the rule wizards were waiting for the white clouds to fly, the white clouds disappeared from the low sky in an instant, and then appeared hundreds of meters high.


    "Master Bennett, your Skylark has the ability of ''instant movement''?" Hal Rule Wizard''s eyes were wide open, he could not believe when white clouds stopped.


    Of course, it''s not that one of his rule wizards is surprised, so are other rule wizards.


    "Yes, it''s called Baiyun. It has this talent when it becomes a senior spirit beast!" Abel, naturally, would not say that it was the power of hell, he explained with a smile.


    The only thing that the wizard can show now is envy and jealousy. This white cloud has the ability of "instant movement", and that beast has the ability of "instant movement". The master Bennett''s luck is too good!


    You need to know that the "instant move" spell has no attack power and is only a medium level spell in the level of the spell, but in fact, it is more important than all spells.


    "Instant move" makes the wizard become the master of the world. It is with "instant move" that the wizards can avoid their weak points of low defense and use the speed far faster than the opponent to drag the other side to death.


    Just think of the "instant move" scrolls, each of which is extremely valuable."Maybe we''ll surprise the evil Knights!" Hal rules the wizard said in a deep voice.


    With this kind of speed, the time to rescue the war song city will be greatly shortened. If we can''t rescue the war song city, it means that the strength of the barbarians is too poor.


    On the back of Baiyun, Abel glanced over the faces of all the regular wizards. He was far beyond the observation power of ordinary regular wizards. He could clearly perceive that although these regular wizards were envious and jealous, they didn''t have any idea.


    If you think about it, the strength he has now is enough to protect the amazing contracts and resources he has exposed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the second building area of battle song city, the knight of Mead''s crazy belief had no mind to think too much. All his mental strength was concentrated in the battle.


    By this time, only half of his 500 paladins were left, and the second building area was only half the way through.


    In order to protect the homeland, these barbarians are too crazy. If the first building area is crazy for the paladin battle, then a large number of senior barbarians in the second building area give the paladin battle a strong blow.


    Mead believes that the Knights don''t have to look back. He also knows that not only his Knights'' battle formation, but also the other nine Knights'' battle formations behind him have suffered great losses.


    Neither he nor those in power in the kingdom of God had ever thought that the barbarians would break out with such force.


    These barbarian professionals who fight for their families and for the God of war show different fighting abilities from those who fight in the front-line battlefield.


    Perhaps they think that in the front-line battlefield, they are fighting to pay a certain price in exchange for the resources of the wizard guild.


    But in the war song city, they fight for themselves, which is fundamentally different.


    Just like this, the kingdom of God mistakenly estimated the fighting power of barbarians. In the previous battles, although some barbarian professionals were crazy in the fighting, it was only a small part of them.


    However, in the battle of battle song city, as long as the barbarian occupation is frozen by "sacred ice", these crazy barbarian occupation will be directly frenzied and die with the incoming paladins.


    Now the battle song city is very terrible. Hundreds of "light of soul" describe the fierce fighting here. Two colors of "light of soul" represent the dead unyielding soldiers fighting for two gods here.


    "Glory to my Lord!" With a roar from the knight, Mead''s holy power began to break out, and the battle behind him accelerated.


    He knows very well that he can''t slow down here. To get through here as soon as possible, their goal is the totem pole in the temple, not to fight all the living power with these crazy and savage guys here.


    He already regretted shouting "slaughterhouse" at the gate of the city. If he could come back, he would enter the war song city in a lower key.


    And it''s better to use sneak attack at night, instead of using the life of paladins all the way.


    At present, he and his paladins have the same problem, that is, the battle cost is too much, and their best restorative aura "salvation" can not get the best effect.


    "Salvation" is the top aura of aura possessed by the mad faith knight. Its function is to use the enemy''s corpse to use the soul in the newly dead corpse to provide powerful restoring magic power and life effect for itself.


    However, these barbarians seem to know this. Every barbarian professional who uses frenzy will explode himself directly after the attack and will not save his body.


    The souls of these barbarian professionals will be absorbed by the totem pole and return to the arms of the God of war as the barbarians believe.


    Without the corpse, the knight of Mead''s crazy belief could not transform the soul into the supplement of magic and life from the void, let alone rob these souls with the totem pole.


    Of course, there are still some ordinary barbarian corpses that will stay, but the effect of ordinary barbarian corpses on the aura of "salvation" is really poor.


    But even so, the knight of Mead''s crazy belief is constantly asking the paladins to speed up their battle formation and use "charge" to move forward.


    Three senior barbarian professionals jumped out of the side building when the knight of Mead''s madness letter was once again blocked by a huge stone. This is an attack skill "jump attack". They can quickly approach the enemy and launch an attack by fast jumping.


    Mead believes that even if the knight is fast enough, he can only stop a senior barbarian professional.


    Because these three senior barbarian professionals are all turned on the frenzy, their body color light is constantly flashing, fearless they jump directly to the center of the paladins.


    The knight''s sword in the knight''s hand of Mead''s crazy letter cut out a long white sword light and killed a senior barbarian professional directly in the air.


    It''s just that the senior barbarian professional explodes directly in the moment of being killed. The flesh and blood explodes in the air. The blood fog better covers his two companions.With the help of this self exploding companion, two other senior barbarians successfully jumped into the paladins'' battle formation, and then they aroused the "battle howl".


    At the same time, many Knights'' swords hit two senior barbarians with various attack skills, but the two senior barbarians also completed their tasks, and their bodies exploded before they died.


    The explosion of three senior barbarian professionals caused some confusion in the battle formation of paladins, and many paladins were reduced in defense and attack by "battle howl", so that the paladins also knew the danger was coming.


    They put up their shields. As expected, dozens of war machines have been stripped of their camouflage beyond the "holy frozen" attack range in the distance.


    Powerful city crossbow, bed crossbow, large-scale stone throwing machine and other war machines burst out at full strength in an instant. The power of war machines controlled by barbarian professionals is far beyond that of ordinary city guards.


    In a short time, these war machines threw the special pattern crossbow made by dwarves and the huge round stones on the top of the paladin battle formation.


    These war machine operators are all middle and low-level barbarian professionals, who fully understand that they have only one chance to attack. Although they have a certain distance from the battle array of paladins, this distance is only a matter of breathing for the crazy belief knights.


    The knight of Mead''s crazy belief wanted to block all the catapults and boulders in the sky, but just as he was powerless countless times today, so he is now.


    Because of their huge body, these crossbows can not be used in all wars.


    Of course, if Abel saw these different catapults here, he would regret not having contacted the dwarves earlier.


    Because these crossbows are really powerful weapons that can break the terror defense of senior paladins. If they can be put into the continuous strong city crossbow, they will directly regenerate the useless small war puppets.


    However, because of the huge size of the crossbow, its flying speed is not too fast. In addition, when a powerful professional feels the attack of the crossbow, he has time to dodge.


    This kind of crossbow is used in the war, just like in the present environment, after the crossbow is fired, the holy knight battle array cannot move because of the holy knight battle array and the huge stones that have not been moved in front.


    The reason why the paladins can rush here all the time depends on the benefits of their battle formation. Once they lose the battle formation, they will cause more casualties in front of the fateful barbarian professional.


    Like the rain''s crossbow, it breaks the shield in the hands of the paladin, breaks the armor of the paladin, and finally shoots them in the street.

 Chapter 1016

    Of course, the greatest credit for this achievement lies in the sacrifice of the two senior barbarian professionals who inspired "battle howl" in the middle of the paladin''s battle array, which weakened the paladin''s defense by 88%, which enabled the crossbow to kill many paladins with the momentum of breaking through everything.


    In the battle formation, there are several powerful paladins. Although they were wounded by the crossbow, they were not fatal.


    But they were not happy, because the next attack came a huge round stone. After flying in the air, the round stone had enough impact. If the senior Paladin had no injuries, the strength was still at the peak, and with the help of the battle array, it was possible to take this completely physical attack.


    However, the paladins'' battle formation has completely collapsed at this time, and the previous "charge", these paladins also spent too much energy, and were affected by the "battle howl", when the huge round stones were heavily hit, they could only lift their shields helplessly again.


    The pebble made a small hole in the stone ground. The blood flowed out of the hole. The body of the paladin could not see the shape. Under the influence of the huge impact, the pebble continued to roll towards the back quickly.


    Mead crazy letter Knight issued a shrill cry, his team of paladins battle formation in the moment of attack, has disappeared only less than 100.


    And in this case, the advantage of paladins can no longer play a role, they will be slowly consumed by the barbarian professionals in various buildings in the city.


    At this time, those huge advantages no longer exist.


    "Paladins above level 19 are approaching me!" He cried out.


    Among the ten paladins who have lost a lot, there are always paladins who believe in the knight''s "charge" towards Mead. This time, they are still under his command. His command is the will of the gods.


    As long as the spirit does not abandon the knight, all his orders, including the knight, will not be violated.


    Soon, a small battle formation was formed around Mead''s mad letter knight. Eighty Knights above level 19 and nine mad letter Knights all came to him.


    "My Lord, your knights need your divine protection to help your knights remove obstacles!" He took out a golden Pentagram crystal from the space object at his waist, which was handed to him by the divine enlightenment Lord. If he used this magic crystal, he would not be able to fight this time, and would be punished.


    But he didn''t want to fight at this time. He just wanted to get to the shrine in the center of the war song city and take away the totem pole.


    He doesn''t want to return empty handed this time, so he won''t have to live any longer. He will go to the front-line battlefield to find a Rule Wizard of the same level to commit suicide.


    For this reason, he had to use the magic crystal in his hand, because if only ten of them arrived at the shrine in the middle of the battle song city, they would not be able to take advantage of the battle array of the Paladins in the face of an unknown number of barbarian Berserkers.


    It is necessary to know that the paladin battle array can share the attacks received. Without the help of the paladin battle array, once the barbarian crazy warrior is also crazy, it is estimated that the level-21 crazy belief Knights will die together directly, and the higher level crazy belief Knights will be severely damaged.


    In that case, his quest to acquire the totem pole is likely to fail, so he needs the help of these paladins.


    The golden Pentagram crystal in his hand turned into a golden light curtain and wrapped their small Paladin battle formation.


    "Glory to my Lord! Charge! " The knight of Mead''s wild letter looked at the rising golden shield, and he shouted.


    A high-level barbarian professional with blood all over wants to rush into the battle, but this time he is not able to enter. The golden shield that looks not thick blocks it out.


    The senior barbarian professional is unwilling to roar. He explodes in the air directly, but the gold shield doesn''t even shake.


    "Can you shake the strength of my lord?" At this time, the knight of Mead''s crazy letter has made full efforts to "charge". With the help of the golden shield, the action will hardly cost him much power.


    There are many disadvantages of barbarian occupation, their long-range attack is not much, and their combat skills are very few. Before becoming barbarian crazy warrior, the combat power of barbarian occupation is not high among all the professionals.


    If it''s not because of the race''s special abilities, they can''t even get close to the paladins'' battlefields. Just "holy frost" can freeze their professionals who lack frost resistance directly.


    It can be said that barbarian professionals have been suppressed by the wizard guild for no reason. They lack element resistance and are not rivals in front of the wizard at all.


    When the power is crystallized into a power shield, all the actions of the barbarian class become futile.


    Mead crazy letter knight with small Paladin battle front constantly forward "charge", along the way there are high-level barbarian professional crazy, to know that it is impossible to break the Golden Shield impact, seems to want to consume the energy of the Golden Shield in this way.Mead believes that the knight is also very anxious, because he knows that the energy in the magic crystal can be transformed into a golden shield. Although it can be completely defended, this time will not be long, especially under this powerful suicide attack, it has been consumed rapidly.


    Now, the ten Berserker Knights don''t need to consider the attack of the barbarian professional, so they have opened the aura of "vitality" aura and improved the speed of "charge" to the extreme.


    In this small Paladin battle formation, the most powerful one is the senior paladins of level 19, which makes the speed of this Paladin battle formation much faster than the previous Paladin battle formation.


    And the paladins who stayed in place had begun a battle without hope of victory. Because of the loss of their leaders, their battle lines had been chaotic.


    The coming of death makes these paladins totally crazy. They sing a hymn in their mouths and fight against any barbarian professional.


    These paladins are either killed or killed, but after killing the enemy, there will be more enemies to kill him.


    This is the city of barbarians. The number of barbarians is far more than these paladins. Both sides fought cruelly regardless of their lives.


    The barbarian Faye lived on the other side of the area where the fighting took place. When he came to the battlefield, he saw that the war was entering into the worst state.


    He looked at the area where the knights had the most, where more than 40 knights had put up their shields and were fighting against the savages.


    Without the presence of Berserker knights, the auras of "holy frost" and "Holy Shock" can still cause damage to barbarian professionals, but they can no longer be killed.


    This makes the barbarian class no longer insane, using life to get close to the paladins.


    The barbarians who are not afraid of death will not go crazy directly. They know that the death of these paladins is only a matter of time.


    The barbarian Fei Qu moved. He held his axe in both hands. He didn''t use any traditional combat techniques. He added "shout" and "combat system" to his body, which has made him in the best condition.


    His mind flashed over the "whirlwind [disability] that Abel taught him. When he returned to the clan, he did not give the battle skill to the elders of the clan for the first time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he needs to learn it completely before he can really show the terrible effect of whirlwind to the elders of the clan.


    During this period, he practiced "whirlwind" almost day and night. Because Abel had the ability of the world''s stone fragments, he used his powerful control to develop this kind of combat skill.


    So this special "whirlwind [cripple] combat skill is far more difficult to practice than any other combat skill. Fortunately, Abel has been studying" whirlwind [cripple] for a long time, and has been thinking of adding it to the Knights'' combat skill in the holy land.


    Therefore, this combat skill has been analyzed thoroughly by Abel. As long as it is not a melee with poor talent, it can be practiced.


    It took a long time for Ferdinand the barbarian to practice the "whirlwind [mutilation] into his initial grasp. When he rushed to the forty paladins, the first thing he thought about was not the skills of his barbarian occupation, but this type of" whirlwind [mutilation].


    He used the vitality of "combat system" and the increased defense of "shouting" to force him to approach the paladin under the aura of "holy frost".


    Just as one of his close paladins was about to use "shield strike" on him, his body turned, which was different from any barbaric professional combat skill.


    This paladin is also a senior Paladin. He has been fighting with the central continent for a long time. Naturally, he is very familiar with the magic skills of all classes in the central continent.


    When he saw the action of savage Faye, he couldn''t help but stare.


    You should know that after countless years of development, the magic skills of various professions have been fixed. There will naturally be some peerless talents when talents multiply, but they will only appear variant skills, and no new skills will appear.


    And the barbarian fee area is definitely not using any of the skills of the senior barbarian class, which is certain for the senior paladins.


    At this time, Ferdinand savage had used this turning to get close to him. The axe in his right hand directly cut at the senior Paladin. The senior Paladin blocked him with the shield grid, and still used the "shield strike" to block him.


    After receiving the feedback of the great force on the shield of the high Paladin, the barbarian Faye''s body did not stop rotating. This great force was driven by the rotation to join in his body rotation, and transferred this force to his left axe.


    At the same time, he also saw the "shield strike" pattern flying towards him. He knew that once the "shield strike" pattern hit him, he would definitely be dizzy.


    At this moment, his mental power completely recovers his body, and the Qi in his body is also rotating with his body. This is the first time that he uses "whirlwind [remnant] in the battle with the professional.Before this, his Qi had never been aroused, because only the combat skills that are truly recognized by the barbarian profession can automatically mobilize the Qi in his body.


    At the moment when the "shield strike" pattern hit the barbarian fee area, it seemed that it was deflected by a stream of air, which made this "shield strike" lose its due effect.


    Ferdinand the barbarian didn''t think too much. His body instinctively made the next strike according to the "whirlwind [remnant]" he practiced. His left axe went to another Paladin, but the strike was obviously more powerful.


    The paladin used his sword to use the "sacrifice" skill and met his left axe heavily. With a loud noise, the speed of the barbarian''s Fei area''s rotation accelerated.


    The increased power of sacrifice in the paladin''s sword was added to the right axe during his body rotation, and the rotation speed was also accelerated.


    The two barbarians who are preparing to attack are attracted by the battle of barbarian fee area. They stop their weapons and stare at the barbarian fee area which has rushed into 40 paladins.


    Although the power of these paladins is greatly affected by the "battle howl" of the previous barbarian class, neither the defense nor the attack power can be rushed in like this by a senior barbarian class.


    "This is the top-level combat skill" whirlwind "!" Cried an unbelievable barbarian professional.


    However, he clearly felt that the strength of barbarian fee area was just a senior barbarian professional. How could he use the top-level combat skills that barbarian crazy warriors can use?


    "Not so much!" Another barbarian professional shook his head and said.


    Ferdinand, the barbarian, could not see his body at this time. He could only hear the sound of his axe colliding with the sword and shield of the paladin.


    At first, the 40 paladins could catch his axe, but after a while, with five or six attacks, the power contained in the axe of barbarian fee area was beyond the paladin''s control.


    The wind began to rise around the barbarian fee area. Although the paladin wanted to use the "holy frost" to slow it down, he found that the barbarian fee area in this rotating state did not need his active rotation, and all kinds of elements'' attack and control patterns would be deflected by rotation.


    The real "whirlwind" has a special effect in use. Neither stun nor repulse will affect the application of the top combat skill of "whirlwind".


    When Abel uses "whirlwind [remnant], the effect of stun and repulsion will not be affected until the wind blows. This is because" whirlwind [remnant] lacks an important foundation, the Qi of barbarian cultivation.


    The barbarian''s zone now has the ability to deflect the stun and knockback effects from the flow of air in the middle of rotation.

 Chapter 1017

    The wind around Ferdinand the barbarian grew stronger and stronger. Soon a tornado formed among the forty paladins. All the attacks on him would be blown away by the tornado.


    At this time, he singled out a total of 40 paladins, but in fact, he also knew that it was the unique effect of "whirlwind [remnant]" that allowed him to bring attack into rotation in a short time.


    The defect of "whirlwind [remnant]" is obvious. It must be activated when there are many enemies, and it cannot be broken by too strong enemies.


    Now these paladins have consumed a lot along the way, and they are reduced in attack and defense by the barbarian''s "battle howl". In this case, they are the best target of the "whirlwind [remnant]".


    The barbarian Fei area finally had a big drink. The leading wind around him was no longer under his control. The tornado he couldn''t control was thrown in front of him.


    He felt the exhaustion of his body. At this time, although one of his paladins failed to kill him, the hands of these paladins were numb and unable to attack the exhausted one in the first time.


    The tornado blows several paladins to the sky. The direction of the fallen paladins who have lost their defense ability is just waiting for several awakened barbarian professionals. It will be death waiting for them.


    The two barbarian professionals who stood by and watched the barbarian fight in Faye rushed to him and took him away from the fighting area.


    It is very clear to them that the value of this kind of war skill will be very important to the whole barbarian race, and there must be no problem in the barbarian fee area.


    At the same time, the paladins began to recover, and their eyes also turned to the barbarian fie area. What the two barbarian professionals thought of, they naturally thought of.


    But just as they wanted to kill the barbarian fiefdom, more barbarian professionals rushed to them.


    "This is the real ''whirlwind'' [remnant], I have mastered it at last!" Ferdinand the barbarian had a silly smile on his face, he murmured.


    Looking at his giggle, if it wasn''t for the "whirlwind [cripple] fighting skill he just showed, two barbarian professionals supporting him had the idea of throwing him to the ground.


    The battle here is only a very small scene for the whole battlefield. The most important battlefield is still on the road of Mead''s crazy belief Knight''s "charge".


    The magic shield generated by the magic crystal makes the battle formation of less than 100 paladins keep advancing in the street, and any obstacle along the way can''t stop them.


    The war machine of the war song city has been fully opened. Although the buildings here are simple and crude, the accumulation of countless years has also enabled them to place a large number of powerful war machines made by the dwarves in the city.


    There are always crossbows hitting the paladins'' battle formation, and more advanced barbarians who use their bodies to block the forward speed of the paladins'' battle formation.


    If there is no magic shield, there are only ten Berserker knights who can finally pass the building.


    "The temple is in front of me. I have felt the spirit of the evil god!" Cried Mead, excited in the knight''s eyes.


    At this time, they saw some courtyards which were larger and wider than the previous buildings. This area was the aristocratic area of war song city.


    The knight of Mead''s crazy belief suddenly felt the ease of fighting. After arriving at this noble area, the attack given to them by the barbarian professional was greatly reduced.


    On the one hand, the density of barbarians in the aristocratic area has been greatly reduced. On the other hand, because of the power, the aristocrats are more afraid of death. On the contrary, they are not as good as those barbarians of civilian origin.


    Of course, it''s not entirely true that there are many barbarian professionals rushing out of the aristocratic courtyard to defend the honor of the aristocracy in vain. However, the number of attacks suffered by the mad letter Knight Mead is very limited after he rushed through the aristocratic area.


    Then the knight of Mead''s crazy belief saw the temple, a temple carved with great care.


    This temple built for the God of war is different from the primitive and incomparable architectural style of barbarians. The outer wall of the temple is made of white stones of the same size, which are cut into square bricks little by little, and then built with expensive adhesives.


    We should know that in the war song plateau, all the raw materials should be transported from far away places. This kind of white stone is not produced by the war song plateau. Such a huge temple requires such a huge workload, which is absolutely a huge project.


    In addition, the barbarians, who were not good at carving, cut the stones into complete square stone bricks, and carved legends of various gods of war on them, which only the most devout believers would do.


    In the eyes of the knight, a strong desire to conquer rose. This is a temple of different gods. It is a challenge to different gods.


    This is the most desired honor for any God warrior to attack another God''s temple.


    "Dispel the power of the gods!" A huge roar came out of the temple. Beside the totem pillar in the temple, elder Bray laid his hand on the totem pillar and excited the energy in the totem pillar.


    Through the array, he can clearly see the situation outside the temple, which is not the time to save totem column energy.The energy of totem pole is gradually accumulated through the continuous prayers of the whole tribe of barbarians. Generally, after years of accumulation, these energies will have a spontaneous spillover process. This spillover process is called divine light because it can affect the ability of barbarians to have professional talents.


    In the light of God, the youngsters with barbarian talent may improve their talent, while the youngsters without talent may have barbarian professional talent.


    But elder Bray''s inspiration will consume the energy in the totem column, which will make this year''s divine light no longer happen.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care about it now. If the temple can''t be preserved today, let alone the light.


    Barbarians have had totem poles for thousands of years, and constant research has allowed them to use the power of totem poles initially.


    Of course, this kind of use is very crude. It''s not as good as the magic crystal used by the knight of Mead''s crazy belief. It can almost play a powerful role according to the thought of the knight of Mead''s crazy belief.


    What elder Bray can use is to stimulate the energy in the totem column, which is opposite to the power on the knight of the mad faith of mead. Through this direct contact, the two powers disappear in the collision.


    The defense of the temple is not strong. There are only eight barbarian crazy warriors and thirty senior barbarian professionals. Such a force can not fight against nearly 100 paladins and crazy belief Knights outside.


    But the reason why the temple is called the temple is that it is not a simple building, the whole temple is a huge work.


    If you want to break the temple, you need to constantly consume the energy of the temple, which takes time.


    With elder Bray''s roar, with the totem pole as the center, a golden shock wave surged out towards all sides.


    This golden shockwave ignored the walls of the temple and rushed directly to the outside of the temple.


    As soon as the knight reached the temple, he saw the golden wave coming. There was no way to avoid the golden wave. He could only rely on the magic shield to stop it.


    The two golden energies are in contact, and the golden stars are constantly generated at the intersection. In contrast, the two golden energies are also rapidly consumed.


    The golden power shield around the paladin battle formation can''t block the golden shock wave after a large amount of consumption. After shaking for several times, the golden power shield disappears.


    When Mead''s mad letter knight and the mad letter knight and paladin behind him use their defensive magic to resist the attack of the golden shock wave, the golden shock wave rushes through them directly.


    The knight of Mead''s crazy belief looked at his body as if there was no damage. The shock wave, which was so powerful that it could break through their magic shield, did not hurt them.


    Elder Bray sighed, because they could not contact the God of war, and could not borrow the power of the God of war, so they borrowed the power of totem pole too single, and could only fight against one kind of energy at the same time.


    If you attack the golden shield, you can no longer cause damage to the paladin battle formation, but if you want to cause damage to the paladin battle formation, you can''t break the golden shield, which is the result that you can''t really use the power of totem pole.


    "You crazy soldiers, the following guard task will be given to you!" Elder Bray was sitting beside the totem pole in a weak spirit. He said to the eight savage crazy soldiers around him in a deep voice.


    This is the price after using the totem pole. Elder Bray is not a barbarian occupation, he is a clergyman, a clergyman serving the gods.


    It''s just the disappearance of the God of war that makes him serve the totem pole and become a clergyman who can hardly perform any divinities.


    If the God of war does not disappear, it is estimated that the kingdom of God will not come to attack this temple, because once there is a god descending from the temple, then within a short period of time, this holy knight battle array will be killed quickly.


    "Elder Bray, please rest assured that as long as we are in the temple, we will not be broken!" Said a savage Berserker, bowing.


    The eight savage Berserkers showed their determination to die. They are not all savage Berserkers of the savage race. There are some savage Berserkers serving the wizard guild in the front-line battlefield.


    According to the normal situation, the battle song city, where eight barbarian Berserkers and a large number of barbarian professionals exist, should be very safe.


    But no one thought that the Congress of God would send such a strong lineup for the totem pole. There were ten crazy knights.


    "Qiu Qi crazy warrior, I need you to guarantee life, barbarian race can not do without you!" Said elder Bray in a deep voice.


    As an elder of the temple, he knew more than any of the barbarians how dangerous the barbarian race was in the central continent, and the temple had always suspected that the reason for the disappearance of the God of war was related to the wizard guild.


    But the powerful spirits of the wizard guild dare not easily offend, let alone the current barbarian race.


    The barbarian race needs the existence of top-level combat power, so that the wizard guild can feel its existence value. Once the barbarian race has no existence value in the eyes of the wizard guild, even if the wizard guild does not act, as long as the wizard guild does not protect the barbarian race, then there are countless forces that will annex the barbarian race.Qiu qikuang warrior didn''t say anything more. He took two huge battle axes in his hands, turned around and walked out of the open space in the middle of the temple. The totem pole here points to the sky, which also symbolizes the unyielding spirit of the barbarians.


    "I wonder how long these magic stones will last?" Elder Bray looked at thousands of magic stones in the energy tank beside him, most of them are intermediate magic stones, and there are not many top magic stones.


    This has been the accumulation of the temple for a long time. The battle song plateau does not produce magic stones. All the magic stones are the rewards received by the barbarian professionals who risk their lives and do one task after another.


    In addition to purchasing food, weapons and cultivation resources, most of the rest of the magic stones are here. Especially in recent years, the lack of food makes the magic stones consume a lot, so that the defense of the whole temple depends on the energy of these magic stones.


    "Send a summoning order to let all the fighting professionals in the war song city come to the temple. We will kill these evil Knights even if we use the life pile of the professionals!" After leaving elder Bray, the church crazy soldier said to the other crazy soldiers in a deep voice.


    Before the attack, the knight of Mead''s crazy belief used the magic crystal to block the transmission array of the whole area, which greatly affected the command system of the battle song city.


    The chaos caused a large number of barbarians who didn''t know that the mad letter knights had arrived at the temple and rushed to the paladins who were thrown down by the mad letter Knights of mead.


    Although some barbarians know the attack direction of the paladins'' battle array led by the Berserker knights, because the short-range transmission array cannot be used and information cannot be transmitted, only a few barbarians know the information.


    The church crazy soldiers knew that their eight savage crazy soldiers rushed out of the temple at this time, and only delayed the attack time of the paladin battle formation. Once they were killed, the temple would be really unsustainable.


    So they need the help of the barbarians in the whole city. The summoning order is the order to summon the barbarians. Once they use all the barbarians they see, they must come to support them unconditionally.


    Five savage Berserker soldiers nodded, and they became Pentagram stars. At the same time, they stirred up the Qi in their bodies and then gave a big drink.


    This is not any kind of shouting magic, but the five barbarian Berserker''s drink inspired by Pentagram has no other power, but it can transmit their voice far away.


    At least the whole battle song city heard the sound of the giant drink. The barbarian professionals without targets looked to the direction of the temple, because the message just passed in the giant drink was the summoning order, summoning all the barbarian professionals to go to the temple immediately for support.


    The barbarian professionals who have the target rush towards the temple anxiously. The whole battle song city professionals are crazy. The holy temple is being attacked by evil knights. This news makes them rush to the temple with all their strength.

 Chapter 1018

    Baiyun is constantly using the ability of "teleportation", while Abel is constantly opening a bottle of "magic potion" to replenish its energy.


    Instead of using the "night smoke" belt from the dark world to activate the potion in the belt directly and replenish the energy for the white cloud, he used this way that the wizards can see the rules on the scene to hide some special secrets about the dark world.


    But even in this way, it is envied by the rule wizards. Although "instant movement" is extremely powerful, it also has disadvantages.


    With obstacles such as lakes or swamps, you can''t use "instant movement" to pass by. The more dangerous the place is, the more careful you need to use "instant movement".


    But white cloud is different, it is flying in the sky, in the sky constantly use the "transmission" ability, this ability is almost the same as the legendary wizard''s mobile ability.


    After the legendary wizard is promoted to legend, he can fly in the sky by himself, and with the use of "instant movement", he can really reach the point where there is no place in the world.


    "Master Bennett, can I ask you for some" light healing potions "and" mana potions "for the next battle?" Chesnett''s Rule Wizard asked in a voice as the cloud briefly "teleported" to a halt.


    For example, the rule wizards who came here are almost the rule wizards left behind by various wizard organizations. Because they are not in the front-line battlefield, neither the light healing potion nor the magic potion will be assigned to them.


    It is estimated that among the regular witches who come here, except Hal regular Witches of lightning I, who are equipped with "light healing potion" and "magic potion" because of the relationship between lightning I and Abel, other regular witches are still using their own healing potion.


    "All the rule wizards are to resist the evil country. It''s unnecessary to buy this" light healing potion "and" magic potion ". I will provide each with ten bottles of" light healing potion "and ten bottles of" magic potion ". I believe it should be enough!" Abel said with a smile.


    Under his command, Baiyun pauses in "teleportation", and then he takes a pile of "light healing potions" and "magic potions" from the space bag and distributes them to the regular wizards.


    According to the rules, witches received the potions and praised them. Now the witches guild has monopolized the two potions, making them valuable and marketable.


    If it wasn''t for this rare mission with master Bennet, plus the opening of chesnett Rule Wizard, the rule wizard who had contact with master Bennet, they would not have had the chance to get such a valuable potion.


    They put "light healing potion" and "Mana Potion" into the space bag respectively. According to the rules, witches can''t help settling down. With these super potions, as long as they don''t seek death, there will be no life danger.


    Abel asked Baiyun to continue to "deliver". On the one hand, the reason why he sent the potion in vain is that he is no less than that little "light stone".


    Because he provided two kinds of potions to the wizard guild, the Elven royal family and lightning, he had a stable source of "Lightstone".


    On the other hand, these will be the next task companions. The strength of the companions is stronger, and the pressure on them is less.


    "My God!" Hal rules the wizard screams, his fingers forward.


    Abel found that at this time he could see the war song city, which was very spectacular.


    The spectacle is made up of the light of soul of thousands of senior professionals. The whole battle song city seems to be ignited by the light of soul.


    Just from this point, we can see the cruelty of the war. We need to know that Abel''s support did not come for a long time, and it was only about an hour before and after. In this period, thousands of senior professionals died on both sides.


    And it can be seen from the pure white "light of soul" which accounts for almost half of them, the paladins who came to attack did not take too much advantage.


    "Hal''s Rule Wizard, is the barbarian class strong?" Abel couldn''t help but ask in a strange way.


    You should know that the elves are also attacked by the paladins. If not for the appearance of the moon goddess and the power of the tree of life through his hand, it is really unknown whether the elves can win the final victory.


    Compared with the elves, the barbarian race is far inferior to the elves in the status of the central continent. However, judging from the current situation, the barbarian race is much better than the elves.


    "This is the home of barbarians. When fighting breaks out here, I think the barbarians will go crazy directly!" Hal Rule Wizard is also extremely shocked to look at the city in front of him, he replied in a deep voice.


    In fact, he has also seen the crazy barbarian professional, that kind of life in an instant to stimulate, ignore all kinds of control effects, and in a short time to consume all the Qi in the body, and finally use the body explosion to attack the opponent, it is really terrible.


    It''s just that the number of barbarian professionals who go berserk is not very large, and only when they are extremely angry and desperate can they be aroused.


    Know that once crazy, it is the price of the dead."White cloud, fly there quickly!" Abel patted the white cloud, and the spirit led it to the center of the city, which was bursting with strong energy.


    At this time, outside the temple, the small Paladin battle array led by the knight of Mead''s crazy faith is attacking towards the temple. Although there are many barbarian professionals rushing to the temple, the number that can come is not very large.


    This makes the reinforced barbarian class have little threat to the paladin battle formation, and the entrenched Paladin battle formation has all been shrunk in, adopting the strongest defensive battle formation.


    With the aura of "holy frost" and "Holy Shock" constantly attacking, the barbarian professionals who can come for reinforcements can only get close to the paladin battle formation if they explode frenzy.


    Although the paladin battle formation is only a small Paladin battle formation, it is composed of at least 19 paladins. Once fully defended, it is difficult to break through.


    The ten crazy trust Knights didn''t pay attention to the reinforcement of the barbarian class behind them. As long as the number of the barbarian class is small, the battle formation behind them can completely resist.


    Now they must seize the time to break down the temple before the great forces of the barbarian occupation come. Otherwise, those paladins who died before will die in vain, and this operation will fail.


    This is a price that no one can afford. Mead believes that the Knights almost concentrate all the holy forces of their battle formation on the Knights'' swords except for the holy forces used for defense. The "revenge" combat skill is constantly applied.


    The red flame, the blue ice, the dazzling lightning appeared in turn on his knight''s long sword, hitting heavily on the defense shield of the temple.


    But in the center of the temple, elder Bray''s eyes have always been on the magic stone in the energy tank, and he has always regretted that if he knew that the temple would be attacked, he would never agree to use the magic stone to exchange food.


    No matter how many barbarians die, it''s not as important as the safety of the temple. He can''t imagine how weak the barbarian race would be if he lost the totem pole in front of him.


    Every time the knight''s sword was cut on the shield of the temple, it seemed to be cut on elder Bray''s heart. He looked at the magic stone after every blow, and his heart was cold.


    "Great God of war, where are you? Barbarians need you!" He murmured his prayers, and he was helpless.


    How he hoped that at this time he would get the reply from the God of war, so that he could accept the divine surrender directly with his body, and clear the offenders outside the temple.


    It''s just a fantasy. The God of War didn''t reply to him, only the knight sword that he kept chopping out.


    Just when a large number of barbarian professionals were about to arrive at the central shrine of battle song city, the defense shield of the shrine could not stop the attack of nearly 100 powerful paladins gathered by the mad letter Knight of mead.


    "All paladins stay. Your task is to die outside the temple. You must not let barbarian professionals enter the temple!" The knight of Mead''s wild letter shouted out his desperate order.


    Know that without the help of ten Berserker knights, these 80 paladins will be torn to pieces by angry barbarian professionals in a short time.


    But what he needs is this short time. Just let them enter the temple and get the totem pole.


    When he gave the order, he rushed forward directly and kicked the gate of the temple open. With a crack of the bolt, the huge gate of the temple was kicked open.


    "It''s up to us!" Chuchi crazy soldier shouted to the seven savage crazy soldiers beside him.


    Just as the two sides were about to start the war, suddenly ten crazy trust knights and eight savage crazy warriors felt the powerful power from the air, and they all clearly felt the smell of the Rule Wizard.


    "Ha ha, hateful evil knights, our reinforcements are coming, you should die!" The cuckoo crazy warrior cried happily after he felt the smell of the regular wizard.


    "My lord needs your dedication, several unbelieving Knights!" Mead crazy letter Knight face cold to the nine crazy letter Knight around said.


    There is only a short distance from the target. He can''t fail. For his gods and for himself, he has decided to pay all the costs.


    The nine crazy belief Knights didn''t say anything, but there was an absolute will in them. Even if they didn''t want to, they could only pay when the gods needed them to pay for their lives.


    At this time, Mead believes that the knight represents the gods, and the gods let him command them.


    The holy power of the Eight Crazy believing Knights flickered and shouted, "may the glory belong to our Lord!"


    They opened the "charge", the body instantly turned into a virtual shadow, and rushed to eight savage crazy soldiers, each of whom believed in a target.


    Another crazy Knight turned back and closed the gate of the temple, holding the gate with his body.


    The temple itself has the function of isolating the spiritual force, which makes the rules outside that if the wizard wants to enter, he can only open the door first, otherwise he will use the "instantaneous movement" to appear in the place where the spiritual force cannot reach, which is likely to be stuck in the building, or directly appear in the dangerous place.Therefore, as a wizard, he can hardly "move in an instant" in an area that cannot be reached by mental force, which is a kind of suicidal behavior.


    "Don''t let him in!" The church crazy warrior saw that the knight of Mead crazy letter was going to enter the temple through their battle field, and shouted loudly.


    His body began to rotate in an instant. Just as it was rotating, a tornado wrapped him up. The Tomahawk in his hands turned into countless virtual shadows. His Tomahawk continuously hit the shield of the mad letter knight in front of him. Then his body turned to the mad letter knight.


    Outside the temple, eleven regular wizards appeared in the battlefield outside the temple from the white cloud, and Frankenstein and Abel appeared outside the temple.


    Abel didn''t dare to hold the big one at this time. With a wave of his hand, a huge black hole appeared in front of him. With a loud roar, bimon beast doffer "transmitted" directly from the space of the space animal ring to the battlefield.


    After 11 regular wizards released their breath completely, the battle formation composed of 80 senior paladins collapsed in an instant, and they were all suppressed by the breath of regular wizards.


    If there are only one or two regular wizards, the battle formation composed of 80 senior paladins above level 19 may resist the suppression of breath, but the whole 11 regular wizards will completely suppress the small Paladin battle formation.


    Just as the rule wizards were about to make a move, the bimon beast doffer had "teleported" to the sky of 80 paladins, and the ancient columns in his hands were waved out.


    This time, the ancient columns which looked extremely thick and long in the hands of doffer didn''t give people a heavy feeling, but became as light as embroidery needles in the hands of the bimont beast doffer.


    In ancient times, the pillar turned into a stick shadow, and 80 senior paladins were suppressed, unable to resist. In this stick shadow, they turned into a "light of soul".


    This is the ability that doff acquired after learning to "control the long handled weapon". Now it has much better control over the ancient columns than Abel used his own stick.


    And these senior paladins can''t show the real power of "controlling long handled weapons", but only if more than one fifth of the senior paladins killed on the ground don''t even have bones, they can show some information.


    You need to know that the passive skill of "control long handle weapon" can not only increase doff''s mastery of ancient columns, but also increase two skills of runic language "myth" and runic language "knowledge", which makes "control long handle weapon" reach level 23.


    With this increase, the "control long handle weapon" has a critical hit that increases damage by 138%, attack accuracy by 206%, and chance by 30%.


    And this deadly strike is double strike. Think about how terrible it is to strike the ancient pillar with the behemoth doffer himself. Plus double strike, the result is that even the senior paladins without the ability to fight back are dead.

 Chapter 1019

    Abel took a look at Frankenstein beside him. Frankenstein''s body disappeared in place, and then appeared in the middle of the flesh and blood flowing corpse. His "teleportation" kept flashing, and collected a "light stone".


    Other rule wizards just smile. They all know that master Bennett is crazy about this kind of "light stone". At this time, no one will compete with master Bennett for "light stone".


    In a short time, Frankenstein collected 80 high-level "light stones" full of energy. After collecting the "light stones", he went back to Abel''s side and watched the possible danger with vigilance as an attendant.


    Of course, as the owner of this place, the barbarians have the right to "light stone". However, at this time, the barbarians have no time to thank the rule wizards who come to rescue. In addition to the strength gap, they will not have any idea about "light stone".


    "Gentlemen, the evil knight has entered the temple. Please help us!" A senior barbarian professional comes to the public Rules Wizard and bows to salute.


    "Master Bennet, let doffer break the door!" Hal Rule Wizard heard this, looked back at the closed door, turned to Abel said.


    The material of that gate is very special, and its firmness is not mentioned. If you want to break the gate, the speed of using magic will be a little slow.


    There is the strongest physical attack power here is the bimont beast doff. It''s estimated that doff can quickly handle this gate with only a few hits.


    "Doffer, I''ll give you a little bit of status first, and then I''ll break the door!" Abel turned his head and said to doff.


    The figure of doffer disappeared from the corpse, and then appeared beside Abel. Its ancient column suddenly disappeared and replaced with a huge sword and a huge shield.


    This huge sword and shield are not impressive, but it is a gift from the dwarves, and it has been made into the symbol language "spirit" sword and the symbol language "spirit" shield by Abel.


    Of course, this huge sword and shield are not for doff to fight, but for him to increase skill level.


    During this period, Abel took doff with him in the dark world. Although he was fighting all the time, his practice never stopped. This enabled doff to master another magic "combat system" besides "shouting".


    With the help of doff''s equipment, the ranks of "shout" and "combat system" have reached 27. Shout can increase defense by 360%. Combat system can increase endurance, mana and life by 113%.


    At this time, the doffer put on the "spirit" sword and the "spirit" shield, and stood among the rule wizards. First, he uttered a loud roar. The "shout" was a magic spell, a golden wave flashed, then a huge roar, the "combat system" flashed, and a golden wave flashed.


    The Rules Wizard feels warm, then defense, endurance, mana and vitality have been greatly improved.


    These rules are not that wizards haven''t received the blessing of barbarians, but it''s amazing to them that they can use barbarians'' magic, and the effect is even more powerful than barbarians, even barbarians'' crazy warriors.


    The rule wizards were only surprised, but the senior barbarian professional who came out to speak with the Rule Wizard was also within the scope of blessing, but his face became totally unacceptable.


    To know that the basic reason why barbarians can survive in this world is the help of the "shout" and "fight system" of barbarian professionals.


    There is no way to cast these two kinds of enchantments except for the barbarian class.


    It''s just like the wizard''s "instant move". Other professionals want to cast it unless they get the "instant move" magic scroll, and it''s impossible to cast it directly.


    "Is this beast of bimon related to the God of war?" This senior barbarian professional inevitably thought of the possibility related to the gods, because in addition to this possibility, there is no magic that can be used by the barbarian professional.


    In fact, this senior barbarian professional thinks well. He really has the help of gods. However, the level of the gods is too low. Only a few continents in the dark world can be regarded as gods.


    Doffer doesn''t care what other people think. He immediately changes back to the ancient pillars, and then his body disappears and "transmits" to the front door of the temple.


    I don''t know what kind of material the gate is made of. The huge ancient column hit it hard, but it didn''t break the gate.


    But all these forces were completely taken over by the mad letter Knight behind the door, and the mad letter Knight''s luck was very bad, because the attack of doff broke out 30% of the possible "fatal blow".


    Doffer''s own strength, plus the weight of ancient pillars, plus 138% of the "control of long handled weapons" bonus, and then these forces become double, which is a terrible power.The crazy letter Knight behind the door almost felt the power coming, and his body instinctively retreated toward the direction of the power, because if he didn''t retreat, the power would be enough to hit him seriously in a short time, or even directly kill him.


    His body is like a catapult, including his active retreat and the result of being attacked by the power of doffer.


    The gate of the temple was opened without the guard of the mad faith knight. At a glance, the mad faith Knight saw the 10 meter tall bimon beast doffer. He knew that the enemy he didn''t want to see was coming.


    He didn''t think about it. He took a "instant move" magic scroll directly from his waist, which was activated by his mental power. His figure directly crossed the barbarian crazy soldiers and appeared inside the temple.


    "Don''t go!" Chuchi''s crazy warrior shouted to catch up with him, but the crazy knight in front of him had stopped him.


    All the Rules Wizard "instant move" into the temple, immediately joined the battle group.


    In fact, in fact, the barbarian crazy warrior is not the opponent of the crazy Knight at all, because the crazy knight has always had the aura of "holy frozen" aura around him, plus the aura of "Crazy" aura has been opened to strengthen the attack power. The barbarian crazy warrior will be slightly hurt by the crazy knight in deceleration until he finally dies.


    Even if the barbarian crazy warrior crazy, but its speed disadvantage can not catch up with the open "charge" and "vitality" aura of mad letter knight, there is no way to desperately.


    Just because the crazy belief knights are fighting alone in the central continent, they don''t have time to fight slowly at all. So when they find out that the Rule Wizard is coming to help them, they want to stop the barbarian crazy warrior, block the gate of the temple, let the mad belief Knights of Mead get it, and then withdraw from here.


    However, they didn''t expect that the gate of the temple, which was defended by a frantic knight, would be broken by a blow, which made their plan completely failed.


    Abel''s current identity is dragon Druid, and the space in the temple is too small for him to display, so he did not enter it.


    If he doesn''t enter, Frankenstein won''t enter either. He needs to protect Abel and help him move.


    The behemoth doffer could not enter, nor could the temple accommodate its way of fighting.


    However, if you want 11 regular wizards to enter, and Abel''s mental power scans eight barbarian Berserker warriors from the temple gate, this kind of force is enough to deal with these Berserker knights.


    Abel, Frankenstein and doffer were outside the temple ready to attack as soon as any enemy came out. This was also the second front to prevent these crazy knights from escaping.


    In the temple, the rule wizards started the crazy casting mode. The fire, freezing and lightning high-level spells were constantly thrown at the crazy belief knights. With the existence of the barbarian crazy warriors, the crazy belief knights could not attack the rule wizards at all.


    These rule wizards are experienced fighters who carefully keep their distance out of the "holy freeze" range.


    The barbarian Berserker also knows that the Rule Wizard is their most important means of attack, so they also quickly adjust the way of battle, mainly to delay defense, even if injured, they should also hold the Berserker knight.


    "You rule wizards, just a crazy letter Knight entered the temple. Please assign several rule wizards to stop him!" Said the cuckoo in a hurry.


    He is now most worried about the safety of elder Bray and totem pole. Elder Bray has no fighting ability. At this time, totem pole has no defense.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t escape believing in Knights!" Hal rules the wizard yells back.


    But he knew that there was Abel outside the temple. Even if he wanted the crazy knight to get something, it would be difficult to pass Abel''s defense line.


    At this time, the knight of Mead''s crazy letter had entered the center of the temple. He saw elder Bray and totem pole.


    However, he only glanced at elder Bray, and did not attack him. A barbarian without combat power could not arouse his desire to attack.


    His aura of aura at this time is to increase the "vitality" of speed, so elder Bray can still live.


    The knight of Mead''s crazy belief looked at the totem pole excitedly and felt the magic power. Although elder Bray used part of the magic power in a special way before, the totem pole itself was made by the gods for gathering the magic power.


    There are many powers in it, and only a few can be inspired by elder bray.


    "It''s worth it, my Lord will love it!" Mead crazy letter Knight happy looking at 15 meters high totem pole, cried out.


    This totem pole is absolutely worth the price he paid for it today. He can feel the power like the sea. His spirit needs these powers.


    He put his hand on the totem pole, and then directly put it into the space bag at his waist. This space bag is also a God. This is a huge space space bag, which is specially given to him by the God of the kingdom in order to complete the God''s task.


    The 15 meter totem pole disappeared in an instant, which made elder Bray make a shrill scream. He felt that at this moment, the God had completely abandoned him.The knight of Mead''s crazy letter accepted the totem pole and rushed out immediately without stopping. He saw an icy rain attacking him.


    "Get it, get it!" With a roar, a scroll of instant move appeared in his hand again. For this mission, he collected almost all the scrolls of instant move that he could get.


    At this time, the nine Berserker knights in the temple have been injured more or less, and they are in a state of bitter support. The Berserker warriors of barbarians who are fighting with them are not much better. If time goes on for a while, their level of professional will die.


    Each of the nine Berserker Knights has a "instant move" scroll, which is their only "instant move" scroll. Other "instant move" scrolls are all in the hands of the knight.


    Abel''s mental power has always been focused on fighting. When he saw the "instant move" magic scroll in the hands of the Berserker knight, he immediately opened the "dragon change".


    After a dragon chant, he has used "dragon change" for many times. Now he becomes a dragon very quickly. Soon a thousand year old blue dragon has appeared outside the temple.


    Now he has no ability to fight against the Berserker Knights except for this "dragon change".


    In the eyes of the Millennium blue dragon, the world slows down.


    Even if you know the legend of the Dragon Druid, the sudden appearance of the Dragon surprised the barbarian professionals.


    A white light appeared outside the temple. As soon as a "holy frozen" shock wave of frozen elements appeared, it swept through an area. All the barbarian professionals who did not come or evade in this area became ice.


    Of course, the shock wave of frozen elements also swept the Millennium blue dragon, but the natural control of frozen elements by the blue dragon is incomparable to any life, and the effect of "holy frozen" on him is almost zero.


    Although Frankenstein thought he was very fast, Frankenstein, who was also not affected by the holy frost, had moved to Frankenstein''s side.


    The two handed weapon flashed the spell pattern, then two "ice balls" flew out and rushed towards the mad letter knight.


    Crazy letter Knight almost can''t believe that there is such a rule wizard in the world, who can directly cast spells close to him. Don''t he know that he is looking for death when he is close to a crazy letter knight?


    This crazy letter Knight''s "sacrifice" combat skill is turned on. The knight''s sword cuts at Frankenstein, hoping to make Frankenstein give up casting.


    At the same time, because Frankenstein is a two handed spell, Frankenstein can hardly dodge this attack, according to Frankenstein.

 Chapter 1020

    In fact, Frankenstein didn''t dodge. The biggest difference between him and many rule wizards is that he is not a flesh and blood man at all.


    The body of the ancient puppet made him almost ignore the physical attack, while the defense ability of the Rule Wizard for the spell attack was not low. In addition, the element resistance ability provided by his runic equipment made him not care about the attack of the crazy Knight at all.


    Of course, Frankenstein is not invincible. His weakness is also element attack. Once element attack exceeds his element resistance, it will directly damage the weak nerves and brain inside his body.


    But the element attack ability of mad letter knight is far worse than that of regular wizard. At least the current mad letter Knight didn''t think of using element attack to deal with Frankenstein.


    "Sacrifice" is to strengthen its physical attack ability, which hit Frankenstein, making his body backward, but the "ice ball" in his hands also flew out and hit the mad letter knight.


    Even if the mad letter Knight quickly changed the aura of "rescue" aura to strengthen his element resistance, but after his body was hit, he could not help falling into a state of deceleration, and suffered a lot of injuries.


    Just as the crazy letter knight was thinking about how to get rid of the dilemma in front of him, the sky suddenly darkened. When he was raised by his slowing head, he saw a giant dragon grinning at him.


    Then two front claws of the Dragon caught him. He tried to struggle, but in vain.


    We need to know why the whole continent, when talking about many indicators, will regard the dragon as not included in it, because the dragon is far superior to other races in strength, speed and elemental attack ability.


    The crazy letter knight felt that his head and body seemed to be turned over suddenly, and his head was turned over directly by the two claws of the dragon.


    At this time, the crazy letter knight was just like a toy in the hands of the Millennium Dragon''s two claws, gently wiggled, and then a "light of soul" appeared, rushing towards the head of the Millennium Dragon.


    Abel was very clear at this time that he could not immediately put away the body of the crazy knight, because he needed to completely receive the soul of the crazy knight, in that case, there would be another crazy Knight level soul in the crystal angel statue.


    With one claw, he grabbed the body of the crazy believing knight. At this time, all the other crazy believing Knights appeared outside the temple, and he targeted another crazy believing knight.


    With a strong body, the stone fragments of the world give him dynamic vision and data perspective ability to really play the most powerful role.


    At this time, the behemoth doffer and Frankenstein each found their own targets, and the regular wizards in the temple had also fought with other Frankenstein knights.


    This kind of fighting prevents the barbarian professionals from participating in it. Unless they activate frenzy, they can''t even get close to it.


    Abel''s target, the trusty knight, saw the Dragon rush towards him, and immediately changed to defensive. A white light rose on the shield. He was ready for "shield strike".


    When the Millennium Blue Dragon rushed to him, his shield also hit the Millennium Dragon heavily.


    In the mind of the mad letter knight, how can such a huge target avoid his "shield attack" when flying at low altitude.


    But he couldn''t understand how powerful the stone fragments of the world could give Abel. The Millennium Blue Dragon just slightly twisted its body and dodged the almost inevitable "shield strike".


    The ''shield strike'' spell pattern flying out of the shield also failed. The crazy belief Knight almost instinctively used his most powerful ''revenge'' fighting skill with the knight''s sword in his hand, and at the same time opened the aura of ''fanaticism'' aura, which improved the attack effect of ''revenge'' to the extreme.


    It seems that every muscle and every scale of the body of the Millennium Dragon can find the best position to avoid the attack of the Berserker knight.


    "Kazam", with a crisp sound, the crazy letter knight was brutally twisted by the dragon for thousands of years. In order to protect the integrity of the body, Abel has been very careful in the use of power.


    We can''t let the body of the crazy Knight appear incomplete. He doesn''t want to find the lack of the head when he ''revives'' the crazy Knight''s body.


    The reason why he promised to come to participate in the rescue mission of the wizard guild was that he believed in the dead knight.


    You should know that unless it is in this situation, it is rare for him to enter the front line battlefield at the risk of being killed by the legendary knight, to kill the crazy letter knight and get the body.


    "The bodies of two crazy Knights!" Abel thought of beauty in his heart.


    He hasn''t been resurrected, but if you want to succeed in resurrection and have a full set of paladins'' professional abilities, you will provide strong support for his contract and summon team.


    As long as the aura of "concentration" is added to all summoned and contracted items, the "ghost guard Knight" that has been out of date can become a powerful attack force almost immediately.Add the aura of "faith" to the enemy, and the magic of "ghost guard Wizard" will become a terrible existence.


    It can be said that Abel has always wanted to build a powerful legion of summoned and contracted things that can sweep the dark world. This crazy belief in Knights will play an extremely important role.


    Abel was ready to start from the language of runes, but in fact, the language of runes is not difficult. He can draw it directly by himself. At the same time, he also has a large group of blue roaring rabbits that constantly produce crystal nuclei.


    However, the time and cost of synthesizing high-level runes are too much. He doesn''t want to waste hundreds of years just to make a high-level Rune equipment.


    At that time, the strength of his cultivation will be far greater than that provided by a runic equipment.


    It''s just that the "light of soul" from the corpse of the mad letter Knight flies to the head of the Millennium blue dragon, which makes the rule wizards and barbarians all feel strange.


    However, the rule wizards also heard about what happened in the front-line battlefield. It was because of master Bennett''s special ability that the legendary Knights appeared in person to chase and kill him.


    "Blasphemous blasphemer, you are stealing the soul of my lord Knight!" Cried one of Frankenstein''s mad letter knights.


    However, Frankenstein was close to the mad letter Knight when he was distracted. Two ice hockey balls hit the mad letter knight. Then he used his body to catch the sword of the mad letter knight, and stabbed the heart of the mad letter knight with the spirit sword of his left hand.


    This is the third crazy belief knight who died in this war. Abel felt extremely comfortable at this time. Meanwhile, the souls of the three crazy belief knights were absorbed by the Crystal Angel Statue, which passed on a kind of alcohol like intoxication to his souls.


    At the same time, the behemoth doffer also smashed a mad letter knight to the ground. However, the mad letter knight could not be "reborn", because his body has become a cake.


    And doffer also knew Abel''s request. He passed on a sense of helplessness to Abel.


    Because just now its two thumps knocked down the weapons in the hands of the mad letter knight. When the third hit, it still wanted to gather some strength, so as not to make the death of the mad letter Knight ugly.


    However, at this time, the "control of long handled weapons" burst out a "fatal blow", which directly flattened it.


    Four crazy letter knights were killed in a row, especially the light of soul of the killed crazy letter Knights was absorbed by the Millennium Dragon, which made the mad letter Knights of Mead no longer have the idea of fighting with the other five crazy letter knights.


    "Cover me!" He said in a deep voice.


    Then in his hand appeared a scroll of "instant move" magic. His body disappeared in place and then appeared in the distance.


    At that time, the barbarian crazy soldiers rushed out of the temple. They saw the strength of the reinforcements and died four crazy knights in a short time. They were very excited.


    But when the church crazy warrior saw the fleeing Mead crazy letter knight, the heart was stunned.


    "Stop the believe in Knight, he has taken the holy things!" Cried the cuckoo.


    Only a few senior barbarians have been crazy for a moment. They all know what is holy things, that is, totem pole. As soon as the knight of Mead''s crazy faith "instant move" appears, the senior barbarians near him become crazy.


    It''s a pity that the knight of Mead''s crazy belief won''t fight with them. Instead, he takes out a scroll of "instant move" magic again.


    "Frankenstein, doffer, you go and stop the crazy Knight!" Abel also recognized the mad letter Knight of mead. It was the mad letter knight who attacked the elves last time. No matter what he took, Abel was not ready to let him go, so he told Frankenstein and doff.


    Only Frankenstein and doffer, one with instant movement and the other with teleportation, can catch up with the knight of Mead''s madness.


    Abel is a dragon at this time. His attack power is strong and his moving speed is much lower than that of the mad Knight of Mead who uses the scroll of "instant move" magic.


    Besides, although he came here to support barbarians, his goal is very clear, that is to believe more in the bodies and souls of knights.


    Mead believes in the direction of the knight''s escape. Abel chases him to kill him, but he will only get one of the knight''s souls. But there are still five Knight''s souls who don''t use the "instant move" magic scroll. If they are all killed, there are five Knight''s souls.


    If you''re lucky, you can even get the bodies of the Berserker Knights without too much damage.


    So he analyzed the advantages and disadvantages in an instant, but Mead believed that the knight had done so many things to the elves, saying that his house was seriously damaged, which had to be said.


    Frankenstein and doffer go after and kill the knight. If the knight can escape, there is no way. Abel can do all he can. He doesn''t need to explain anything to the barbarian.


    Abel''s eyes at this time have already looked at another crazy letter knight. He can''t help his soul''s comfort, but the "soul light" on the body of the famous crazy letter knight that he just killed has disappeared.He collected his body into the personal storage box, and he opened his mouth to the crazy letter knight who was opening the "charge" to avoid the attack of the Rule Wizard''s magic.


    A piece of ice fog flew to the mad letter Knight at a very fast speed, and the mad letter knight who activated the "charge" just dodged the "ice fog", but this "ice fog" is not a single spell.


    Ice fog explodes beside the Berserker, and a large area of ice fog wraps the whole area including the Berserker.


    Crazy letter Knight "charge" in the feeling of a heavy body, its speed will slow down.


    When he slows down, Abel will be able to get close to him. When the ability of the world''s stone fragments is enabled, Abel''s dragon body only needs to get close to him, so unless it can be more powerful than the Millennium Dragon, it is difficult to escape his attack.


    In fact, even the real Millennium Dragon is not as powerful as Abel''s "dragon change", because the real dragon''s body target is too large, making it more likely to be attacked.


    Although the Dragon itself has a strong defense and element resistance, it will not be easy to be hit hard by an opponent at the level of Berserker knight.


    But with the stone fragments of the world open, Abel''s ability of dynamic vision and data perspective makes the world in his eyes slow. He can have enough time to analyze the enemy''s every move and easily avoid the enemy''s attack.


    But his attack can also analyze the direction of the enemy''s escape and enter the targeted attack.


    It can be said that a dragon with precise calculation and dynamic vision is essentially different from a dragon that only knows how to use its body to fight forcibly.


    This is the feeling of the crazy trust Knight now. He saw that the thousand year dragon was approaching, and the knight''s sword in his hand used his strongest attack. He turned the direction of "charge" to the dragon, and began to prepare the skills of "sacrifice" and "revenge" in his hand.


    As long as the "charge" strikes the dragon, then he may use the most powerful attack to make the Dragon unbearable.


    It''s just that he thought very well, but in fact, his "charge" hit the space after the Millennium Dragon gently swung his body, which made his next fighting skills unable to follow for a while.


    Just 0.1 seconds later, the Millennium Dragon has reached out its claws and crossed the gap of his shield defense.


    The ''sharp'' dragon claw directly cuts into the heart of the Berserker knight. Although the heart is damaged, it can be repaired by using a bottle of ''comprehensive rejuvenation agent'' after ''rejuvenation''.


    Even in close combat, Abel still has time to think about how to deal with the body of the crazy knight after his death.


    Five crazy letter knights are killed in a row, which makes the remaining four crazy letter knights. They constantly rush towards the surrounding area. They try their best to use "charge" to distance themselves from the Millennium Dragon.


    They are very clear that once they are close to the Millennium Dragon, they are waiting for the fate of death.


    Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that after death, the soul will be absorbed and can''t return to the embrace of the gods.

 Chapter 1021

    Although the rule wizards who came to support this time are not the strong rule wizards in the front-line battlefield, they are not the weak either. Combined with the advantages in number, they have begun to encircle the crazy trust knights.


    In order to revenge, the eight savage Berserker soldiers constantly compressed their living space for the remaining four Berserker knights.


    Although the church crazy warrior also wanted to chase the crazy knight who took away the totem pole, he only saw the constantly activated "instant move" magic scroll, which could not catch up with him at his speed.


    The other eleven rule wizards saw that Frankenstein and bimont beast doff had already chased them, and there was no more. The strength of these two helpers of master Bennett was terrible. There was no relationship between more rule wizards and less rule wizards.


    There are four crazy letter Knights here, which is enough for them to deal with.


    The "thundercloud storm" performed by the wizard of Hal''s rule automatically hit a crazy letter knight, who has been avoiding all kinds of spells attacking him, and has strong support of aura of "saving" aura. Although he has been injured by spells, he is still running away.


    It''s just that the thundercloud storm''s strike contains the power of lightning elements. Although the aura of "rescue" aura offsets most of them, some lightning elements still have an impact on the crazy knight.


    This crazy letter knight has a slight body meal, and the time is less than half a second. If it''s a normal battle, this half a second is not much for a strong defensive crazy letter knight, but at this time, there are three regular wizards after him.


    In this tiny meal time, there have been two top-level spells attacking the mad letter Knight at the same time, and the "lightning" of Hal''s Rule Wizard has also been activated rapidly, which is faster than the two top-level spells by a line and hit the mad letter Knight first.


    Half a second''s influence forced the crazy knight to a dead end. Three spells hit at the same time, making him vomit blood. In the blood, fire and lightning elements can be seen flickering.


    And the fastest Hal Rule Wizard has turned on the full force casting mode again, and there are "lightning" spell patterns on his hands at the same time. Then while the other two rule wizards are preparing the top-level magic, his hands have already hit four "lightning" to the crazy letter knight.


    The crazy knight, who was wounded all over, had fallen before the other two regular wizards'' spells came. A light of soul rose from his body and rushed towards the dragon.


    Just as two other regular wizards'' brewing ''meteorite'' magic falls from the sky, the Millennium Dragon appears. Before the meteorite falls, he grabs the body of the mad letter knight on his claw.


    "I use this corpse. I exchange ten bottles of light healing potions!" The voice of the dragon is a little loud. It always makes the three rule wizards feel strange to say the words of trading from this voice.


    "Master Bennet, if you need it, take it!" Hal rules the wizard said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, what master Bennett did with these corpses? These rules and wizards have no interest in knowing.


    Even studying the sacrifice of corpses is acceptable in the central continent. What''s the big deal with a master of potions who likes to study corpses.


    Besides, the offer of ten bottles of "light healing potions" for the corpse of a crazy knight is not too cost-effective. For these regular wizards, the corpse has no effect on them.


    Abel didn''t take advantage of the three regular wizards either. While holding the body, he threw the space bag to Hal''s regular wizard with another claw.


    He has no interest in space bags. Anyway, no matter how rich these crazy belief knights are, they don''t have money.


    He has almost endless magic stones. He can refine any potion he needs. And the equipment of the world, even the equipment of the kingdom of God he sees at present, is not comparable with the equipment of runic language.


    Hal''s rule wizards will not be polite to Abel. The potion masters can''t see the space bag, but they need the resources in the space bag to exchange for the resources they need.


    Abel stopped in the middle of the air and looked at the other three battles. Of course, he would not intervene in their battles at this time, because the three battles are almost over.


    With the advantage of numbers and the combination of melee and ranged spells, it''s only a matter of time before the death of the Berserker knights.


    If he intervened at this time, he would have robbed the wizard of these rules.


    Maybe the barbarian crazy warriors don''t care about any credit. They just want to kill the crazy knight who has come. But these rules are not for the credit of the wizard guild.


    "This time!" He collected all the corpses of the crazy letter knight on the ground, and was also secretly pleased.


    Even the body of the crazy letter knight that has been put away, and the whole six bodies of the crazy letter knight, the damage is not big enough to be used for "Resurrection". He has thought to give him another few years, and he can take the team''s crazy letter knight with him.


    Just like Frankenstein, the Rule Wizard, the crazy belief knight can''t be brought around at any time. At least in this world, the crazy belief knight can be brought around, even if he is a potion master, he is a dragon Druid, and he will become the enemy of the wizard guild.For such a long time in the central mainland, he has fully seen the irreconcilable hatred between the wizard guild and the kingdom of God. In order to this hatred, the wizard guild forcibly suppressed the whole central mainland, so that there was no major war here, and united all the professionals.


    After the light of soul was absorbed by the Crystal Angel Statue, the bodies of the five Berserker knights were collected into their personal storage boxes.


    At this time, the three battles are over. In addition to a crazy letter knight who was killed by several regular wizards using freezing and Fire spells, the body didn''t hurt. The other two crazy letter knights were directly cut into pieces by angry savage crazy warriors using "whirlwind".


    Of course, the behavior of savage Berserker annoys the nearby Rule Wizard, because they heard the just offer of master Bennett, and the body of a berserker Knight offered ten bottles of "light healing potion".


    The behavior of these savage Berserker soldiers is to let them lose the "light healing potion", the best healing potion.


    When the last point of "soul light" came into Abel''s "Crystal Angel Statue", he felt that there were ten crazy Knights praying devoutly.


    He felt that the energy supplement progress of "Crystal Angel Statue" had been improved a lot, whether it was related to the strength of believers or the crazy faith of the crazy faith knights. Anyway, in his perception at this time, the energy generated by the prayers of the ten crazy faith Knights was comparable to that of the 1000 ordinary believers.


    Today alone, he has obtained the souls of nine crazy believing knights, but he still hasn''t decided to give these crazy believing knights to the believers, because he can''t bear the energy that these crazy believing Knights bring to the crystal angel statue.


    Abel can''t exist as a dragon all the time. His "dragon change" time has come. He will cancel the "dragon change" and turn it into master Bennett.


    He came to the last complete corpse of the mad letter knight, threw the space bag aside and put the corpse into the personal storage box.


    Then he took out 20 bottles of "light healing potions" and handed them to several rule wizards. This is the reward for these rule wizards to pay attention not to destroy the body of the mad letter knight.


    On the other side, several regular wizards are full of envy, which is even more regrettable. They need to know that "light healing potions" are treasures that money can''t buy.


    "Rule wizards, and the crazy letter knights who robbed our holy things, please help us recover the holy things!" At this time, the cuckoo crazy warrior bowed to the rule wizards and said.


    "Master Bennett''s indenture has been chased. If Frankenstein''s Rule Wizard and bimon''s monster doffer can''t stop the crazy knight, we can''t do the same!" Hal''s rule is that wizards can''t help laughing.


    Just look at the fact that the knight of the mad faith of Mead is connected with the scroll of "instant move" magic, and you will know that the kingdom of God has prepared many life-saving items for him.


    "Please also ask the rule wizards to help us. Holy things are very important to our family!" The cuckoo crazy warrior once again bows to seek the way.


    "Master Bennet, you''d better go back to the skylark''s back. Let''s go and have a look at these rules!" Hal rules the wizard says to Abe.


    Abel has performed a "dragon change" today, and the two forces he protects have left him. The wizard of Hal rule is not sure about his safety.


    Of course, Abel would not insist on anything. He called to the sky, and soon the white clouds in the sky rushed down. He jumped on the back of the white clouds, and the white clouds flew to the sky.


    "I''m disgusted by your attitude towards master Bennett. You know that master Bennett has killed five crazy letter knights with his contract items alone today, but you have not expressed a little gratitude to master Bennett!" Hal Rule Wizard saw Abel on the white cloud to leave, and then turned to the cuckoo crazy soldiers said.


    Qiu qikuang''s soldiers were not surprised. When he came out, he saw the giant dragon and bimon beast. He thought that they were contractual beasts of the Sorcerer''s guild. Later, although the giant dragon turned into an elf, he didn''t pay too much attention to them. Because this continent was ruled by the Sorcerer, and the Elf Druid was nothing, so he was always begging for the regular wizard.


    I didn''t expect that his attitude made the Hal Rule Wizard of the lightning Department angry and directly spoke to him in protest.


    "I''m sorry, Hal Rule Wizard, we will pay master Bennett enough!" Said the cuckoo.


    "Master Bennet will care about your belongings?" Hal Rules Wizard shook his head, he turned to the Rules Wizard and said: "go, let''s see the last crazy Knight!"


    Eleven regular wizards opened the "instant move" and quickly disappeared in place, leaving only a face of chagrin for the cuckoo crazy warrior.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Frankenstein and doffer chase after the knight of Mead''s crazy faith. But the knight of Mead''s crazy faith has seen the horror of two people behind him. He dare not stay a little. The "instant move" magic scroll in his hand is used like no money.


    Although in the battle song city, from time to time, there are barbarian professionals who want to intercept the knight of Mead''s crazy belief, but the knight of Mead''s crazy belief doesn''t care about it at all, and completely uses the scroll of "instant move" magic to continuously transmit.However, the "holy freeze" he opened gave all the barbarians in the attack area around him a fatal attack, making his escape a road of death.


    This "holy freeze" also affects doff''s pursuit. Although the "holy freeze" generated in it can be removed as long as the body shakes, it also wastes a little time.


    Although Frankenstein is not afraid of "sacred freezing", he can draw the "instant move" spell pattern manually, and there is still a speed difference between using the "instant move" spell scroll.


    So in a short period of time, Frankenstein and doff can only guarantee that they can keep chasing after the knight until the "instant move" magic scroll in the hands of the knight is not used up.


    Finally, after leaving battle song city, the "instant move" magic scroll in the hands of the knight of Mead''s crazy letter has been used up.


    If you think about it, the "instant move" scroll is a precious way to protect your life. The number of "instant move" scroll that can reach the kingdom of God is very small.


    Mead believes that the Knights owe a lot of money and make a lot of promises for these "instant move" scrolls, which leads to so many "instant move" scrolls.


    Every time he uses a "instant move" magic scroll in the city, his heart is twitching. The value of "instant move" magic scroll among professionals in the central continent is extremely high. But in the kingdom of God, the value of "instant move" magic scroll is much higher than that of the central continent.


    As soon as he left the battle song city, he directly activated the "charge" and at the same time opened the aura of "vitality". With the speed of "charge" and the acceleration of "vitality" aura, the speed of Mead''s crazy knight has reached a speed that can''t even be seen.


    However, no matter how fast he is, the speed of the "instant move" spell scroll is greatly reduced because the use of it is over. It''s just that the outside of the city is flat, and there are no buildings in the city or obstacles in the streets, which makes him full of confidence in escaping back to the large transmission array.


    Because he is only ten miles away from the hill of the large teleportation array, it is only a short time to get there at his speed.


    His hand gently touched the artifact level space bag at his waist. Although the loss was so great this time, as long as the totem pillar was brought back, it was worth it.


    The figure of Frankenstein and doff appeared outside the battle song city, and they were getting closer to the knight of Mead''s crazy belief.

 Chapter 1022

    Mead believes that the knight feels Frankenstein and doff behind him. He doesn''t even have time to look back. He just wants to speed up.


    Frankenstein didn''t have a sound, he was like a silent ghost, while doff, on the contrary, used the "transmission" ability and roared before each "transmission".


    When Frankenstein and doff are only a few hundred meters away from the knight, they can catch up with the knight with only one ''instant movement'' or ''transmission''. The knight''s hand is patted on the artifact space bag.


    In a white light, ten five meter high puppets appeared behind him, greeting Frankenstein and doff.


    Doff was born to be belligerent. When he saw the target, he began to fight directly. The ancient column in his hand had a shadow of a stick, which hit the puppet heavily.


    Frankenstein didn''t seem to see the puppet. The master gave him the task of chasing after the knight of Meade''s crazy belief. As for the rest, it was none of his business.


    It took doff only two seconds to turn ten five meter high puppets into scrap iron, only to find that the knight of Mead''s crazy faith was far away.


    Although Frankenstein is close to the mad letter Knight of Mead, his attacks are all frozen spells, and their speed is not fast. Even the fastest "ice ball" is hard to hit the mad letter Knight of Mead who wants to escape.


    Mead believed that the knight didn''t want to fight back at Frankenstein, even though Frankenstein was very close to him. Sometimes he could only attack by waving his knight''s sword.


    But he knew in his heart that Frankenstein was not a fool at all. There must be some means to approach him so close.


    If he is not running for his life now, he would like to try what kind of means, but now he is running for his life. Everything is based on the totem pole in the space bag of the artifact at his waist.


    Doffer screamed to catch up with him again. Meade believed that the knight was afraid of doffer more, because although Frankenstein was also very powerful, he could escape as long as he wanted.


    But doffer is different. Once attacked by doffer, he will be injured once he has won. In this case, he will be hard to escape.


    So he took ten puppets out of the artifact space bag and threw them out again. Ten puppets appeared behind him. Doff was once again cheated. Without Abel''s command, doff was driven by his belligerent instinct.


    At the moment when doff was controlled by ten puppets, the knight of Mead''s crazy belief also switched the aura of "vitality" to that of "Holy Shock".


    The aura of Holy Shock is the aura of lightning attack. Frankenstein''s frozen rules have no special resistance to the attack of Holy Shock.


    The unprepared Frankenstein was hit by the shock wave of the lightning element of "Holy Shock". His body was suddenly paralyzed for a whole second.


    Although the speed of the knight was greatly reduced due to the disappearance of the aura of "vitality", Frankenstein was paralyzed and the distance between them was widened.


    Frankenstein''s wisdom is not comparable to that of doff. His fighting instinct is a real fighting instinct of a regular wizard. After a second, he once again uses "instant movement" to catch up.


    At this time, he changed his method and instinctively began to use the method developed by the Rule Wizard to deal with the mad letter knight. After the "Holy Shock" round of lightning element shock, his figure appeared at the side of the mad letter knight.


    "Frost Nova" is instantly activated. At the same time, the "instant move" magic pattern is ready in another hand. A wave of frozen elements sweeps through the body of the knight. Then Frankenstein disappears in place and leaves the attack range of "Holy Shock" and appears further in front of the knight.


    The knight of Mead''s crazy belief switches the aura of Reiki to "purification", which will purify the frozen deceleration effect of "frost new star", then convert it to "vitality" aura of Reiki, and start the chase game with Frankenstein again.


    If it''s any regular wizard who comes here, the knight of Mead''s crazy belief will not be slowed down by the little frost nova. But Frankenstein is different. His Frost Nova is twenty-seven levels, plus eleven levels of cold domination bonus. It can be said that the Frost Nova is not weak compared with the regular Wizard of twenty-four levels.


    In this way, the knight of Mead''s crazy belief gave up the use of "Holy Shock" offensive aura to influence Frankenstein, and again used the aura of "vitality" aura to maximize the speed of "charge" and compete with Frankenstein.


    At least at this speed, Frankenstein''s attacks came and dodged.


    Doffer''s cry came close again, and the knight of Mead''s crazy belief threw out ten puppets again, but his heart was already dripping blood. These puppets were rare spoils, real excellent puppets obtained from the dwarves. These puppets could not only fight, but also help him to do other things.


    Every time in the front-line battlefield, he will release these puppets. In a short time, he can get a lot of resources. Long ago, because of these puppets, he opened a gap with the cultivation of other Fanxin knights.Now these puppets are delaying doff for a few seconds, and a batch of consumption, how can not let him heartache.


    At this time, the knight of Mead''s crazy belief felt that it was only five miles away from the cave where the large-scale transmission array was located. The puppet that appeared again did not live up to his expectation and attracted the Taoist again. At this time, he felt that it was no problem to escape here.


    Abel in the distance just pays attention to the situation here through the soul chain, and knows that doff is being teased by the knight of the mad faith of mead. He cannot help but feel helpless.


    "Don''t mind the puppets, doffer. Your goal is to believe in the knight!" Abel told doff directly through the chain of his soul.


    At the master''s command, doffer gave up the puppet in an instant. His figure disappeared in the battle and chased the knight of Mead''s crazy letter.


    Abel found at this time that the difference between human contract and animal contract is still very big. Although Frankenstein''s strength is lower than doff''s, his intelligence is much higher than doff''s.


    It seems that in the future, there will be as few "resurrected" beasts as possible. Of course, it''s hard for him to get the fresh corpses of powerful beasts. At least in recent years, his "resurrected" places have priority over those of the crazy knight.


    The fresh corpses of seven crazy knights in his personal storage box are definitely the best choice for "Resurrection".


    Once again, the knight of Mead''s crazy letter heard the roar of Doufu, the beast of bimon. This time, he didn''t even arrive for a second. He didn''t know what was wrong, because the ten puppets related to his spirit were not all destroyed.


    It seems that this behemoth doff is no longer influenced by his small means, but he is a little incredulous. Once again, he takes ten puppets out of the artifact space bag and throws them behind him again.


    This time, the behemoth doffer directly used "teleport" to skip ten puppets without even looking at them.


    "Damn it!" Mead angrily scolded the knight.


    He has a "blizzard" scroll in his hand, which has fewer scrolls, mainly fewer buyers and fewer producers.


    The scroll of his "blizzard" spell is also a booty. The "blizzard" spell is cast in his hands, and its power is very small. Not to mention the Rule Wizard, but the senior wizard can not cause great damage.


    But what he wanted was not the damage of the blizzard, but the pursuit of Frankenstein and doff in a piece of ice and snow.


    Of course, it can''t be affected by this magic scroll. There are ten magic scrolls in his artifact space bag, all of which are magic scrolls of various wizards.


    In this moment, the knight of Mead''s crazy belief becomes a wizard. All kinds of spells in his hands are constantly activated by activating the scroll.


    "Blizzard", "fire wall", "fireball", "fiery path", "ice spike" and other spells were used by him and went to Frankenstein and doff.


    Although these spells are not powerful, they make Frankenstein and doff have to slow down in a short time.


    At this time, the knight of Mead''s crazy belief did not dare to switch the aura of "vitality" any more, and could only influence Frankenstein and doff by this means.


    Only when the aura of vitality accelerates, can the speed of "charge" barely keep a certain distance from the affected Frankenstein and doff.


    "It''s coming!" The knight of Mead''s madness has seen the hill ahead, and his goal is ahead.


    He knows that there is an isolation array in front of him. Although it is not a special defense array, there are ten top magic stones in the energy tank of the isolation array.


    It is believed that the top ten magic stones can definitely drag the pursuer until he fully activates the large transmission array, giving him time to leave here.


    He throws out the last few scrolls and rushes into the isolation array.


    As soon as the enemy in pursuit disappeared, both doff and Frankenstein were stunned. Frankenstein was the first to recover, and his "ice hockey ball" was activated in an instant and went forward.


    When doff saw the ice bombs of the "ice ball" flying out continuously, and then a shield appeared in front of him, he also understood that the enemy was in the shield.


    The ancient column in its hand was lifted with all its strength and smashed heavily against the shield.


    After one, two, three and three strikes, the final strike finally triggered a "deadly strike" of "controlling long handled weapons".


    Doffer''s all-out attack doubled again, and finally broke the isolation array, which was not a special defense, and the shield was turned into a piece of starlight, and the cave on the hill appeared in front of them.


    At this time, the knight of Mead''s crazy belief is activating a large teleportation array with his spiritual power. He has sent a teleportation request to the remote kingdom of God and is waiting for the response of the other side.


    He was very anxious. Before, he only felt that the waiting time was not long, but today it is like a year.


    The sound of the attack outside made his heart beat faster. When the shield of the isolated array outside the cave turned into a piece of starlight disappeared, he also received the response from the teleportation array of the kingdom of gods.


    "My Lord, I can finally go back!" He prayed devoutly.The large teleportation array under his feet is full of energy, and his body is also surrounded by space energy.


    At this time, Frankenstein had entered the cave, and doffer roared impatiently that the cave was too small for him to enter.


    "Goodbye, I''ll kill you next time I see you!" Said Mead, laughing at Frankenstein as he looked at him.


    It''s just that Frankenstein doesn''t act completely on his instincts without Abel''s intervention because of his words.


    He didn''t even think about it. According to his instinct, he knew that he could not attack the mad Knight of Mead before the large teleport array was fully activated.


    You need to know that when the teleportation is activated, the large teleportation array will automatically enter the protection mode, and the power of space will protect the teleportator until the end of teleportation.


    Frankenstein''s hand really directly appeared a spell pattern, because this is the most commonly used and the simplest spell pattern.


    This is the "telepathy" that almost every wizard has to learn. The biggest function of telepathy is to enable wizards to grab objects or attack enemies from a long distance.


    Of course, the power of this attack is extremely low, so low that it can''t hurt the professional. Although it has the characteristics of interrupting magic, it can''t interrupt the transmission.


    But Frankenstein still uses "teleportation", which is the only magic he can use on the knight before he is protected by the power of space, so he uses it.


    The knight of Mead''s crazy belief didn''t even have the idea of avoiding in the large transmission array, because he knew that only in a moment, he would be protected by the large transmission array, and no one could hurt him except legend.


    Frankenstein''s "teleportation" finally hit the knight of Mead''s crazy letter. At this time, the knight of Mead''s crazy letter didn''t have any defensive posture because of the need of transmission, and even his defensive magic disappeared because the time of application was right.


    It can be said that the knight of Mead''s crazy belief is now in a completely defenseless state. Frankenstein''s teleportation does not use attack, but uses capture.


    Originally in Frankenstein''s fighting instinct, he could use capture to directly capture the mad letter knight in the transmission array.


    But in fact, the capture of "teleportation" can only grasp the opponent with lower strength. For example, the knight of Mead''s crazy belief in front of him cannot be directly captured from the large transmission array.


    Although it is impossible to capture the knight, the "telepathy" has not failed, but the white light sweeps through the undefended knight, and all the items on the knight''s body disappear.


    The whole body armor, the artifact space bag at the waist, the underwear inside, and even the clothes close to the body were seized. Meade madly believed that the knight had left his boots on his feet, the knight''s sword and the knight''s shield in his hands.

 Chapter 1023

    When Frankenstein piled up a pile of objects, Mead crazy letter Knight''s body has been wrapped by the force of space, at this time, the large-scale transmission array has been running, he just wants to leave the large-scale transmission array.


    "I curse you, you coward who doesn''t show his face, you despicable and shameless!" Mead believed that the knight only came and swore, and his body disappeared into a white light.


    Frankenstein wanted to put the things on the ground into the space bag. These were his spoils, but he found that the space bag of artifact could not be included in his space bag, so he hung the space bag of artifact at his waist.


    Abel was already on the back of the white cloud. He saw the large transmission array through the soul chain, using Frankenstein''s vision. He knew that the knight of the mad letter had escaped.


    "Frankenstein, remove the magic stone from this large teleportation array!" He shook his head and ordered through the chain of souls.


    Frankenstein''s white light flickered in his hand. His master ordered him to rely on instinct and use "teleportation" to continuously remove one magic stone from the energy tank of the large-scale transmission array.


    After losing energy, the light on the large teleportation array gradually disappears and becomes a dead thing.


    Abel orders Frankenstein to empty the energy tank, mainly to destroy the large transmission array, and no paladins will come from it.


    Order Frankenstein to stay where he is, ten miles away, both he and the rule wizards can arrive in a very short time.


    With a ten meter tall doffer in the cave, such a big signpost soon all the regular wizards arrived at the cave.


    Abel took a slow step and jumped off the white cloud.


    "Let the crazy Knight run away!" The wizard of Hal''s rules saw the large-scale transmission array with energy removed, as well as the isolation array disk with one side of energy completely destroyed.


    "That crazy belief knight has a lot of life preservers. It seems that his identity is also very high in the evil country!" Abel knew through the soul chain of doffer and Frankenstein what Mead used to believe in knights, he said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but today we have achieved extraordinary results!" Hal Rule Wizard thought of today''s record, laughing.


    Apart from Abel, all of them are members of the sorcerer guild. They don''t care about a crazy Knight taking away the sacred things of barbarians.


    We need to know that the task they receive is only to support the battle song city. Now most of the paladins and berserker knights are killed, and only one Berserker Knight escapes. Who can say anything about such achievements.


    It can be said that this war is the most deadly one among the crazy knights in recent hundreds of years.


    This is also the state of God too anxious, even after attacking the elves, it launched another large-scale attack on the central continent in a short time.


    It was because of the attack on the elves that the wizard guild noticed its own defense loopholes, so it made a response in a short time and sent out a rescue Rule Wizard.


    Of course, there are also great reasons for Abel. It''s because of his contract that the great bird and white cloud make the sorcerer guild''s rescue rules that the sorcerer can get to Warsong city in time.


    Besides, outside the temple, Abel and his contract goods killed several frantic knights, which made the next battle very easy. This was the main reason for this battle.


    So this time, the rules of the eleven wizard guilds all think that Abel''s contribution is the greatest, and they have thought of reporting Abel''s contribution after returning.


    "Master Bennett, this large teleport array is your booty. Do you want me to tear it down for you?" A Rule Wizard on one side asked Abel with a smile.


    "Hersey Rule Wizard, that''s too much trouble for you!" And Abel said, rejoicing.


    This Hexi Rule Wizard is a Dharma Master, and also a very strong one. Because of their long life, many rule wizards will choose some research to spend their spare time in practice.


    This Hexi regular wizard likes to study the Dharma array. Because the resources in the hands of regular wizard are far from the common Dharma array, his Dharma array ability is absolutely superior in the mainland.


    Hersey''s regular wizard used "teleportation" at will, and the white light flickered on the large-scale array. The originally complex large-scale transmission array disappeared at a little speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is also the advantage of the wizard over the nonprofessional one. Under the mental power package, the use of magic to directly disassemble the large-scale transmission array can be much faster than the use of hand.


    In a matter of minutes, the large teleport array has been put into a space bag.


    "Master Bennet, keep it!" Hersey rules the wizard to pass the space bag to Abel.


    "Hersey rules witches. Come to my residence of the Pharmacy Association when you have time!" Abel did not offer any exchange, but after taking the space bag, he sent an invitation to the Hersey Rule Wizard.


    This invitation immediately envied the rule wizards. It''s master Bennett''s invitation, which means that master Bennett accepted Hersey rule wizards as friends.As for how to become a friend, it depends on the perception of both sides in the future contact.


    "Master Bennet, I must go to the pharmacists'' Guild. I heard that your chef has made incomparable dishes!" Hersey rules the wizard said with a laugh.


    The dishes of Abel''s mansion have been spread in a small area. Although these regular wizards are not the most powerful regular wizards, they are the leaders of major wizard organizations and the most powerful group of regular wizards in the central mainland. In addition, they are especially concerned about master Bennett''s intelligence. Naturally, they know these things.


    "What about our sacred things?" Just when the regular wizards talked with Abel, the church crazy warrior rushed into the cave. He saw that there was no sign of the crazy knight in the cave, so he was in a hurry.


    "We''ll be a little late, Chuchi crazy warrior. The crazy knight has escaped back to the evil kingdom!" Hal Rule Wizard pointed to the place on the ground where the large transmission array was originally arranged.


    Although the large transmission array has been collected, there are still some traces of array arrangement on the ground.


    "Master Bennet, aren''t your men the first to pursue? How could the mad letter Knight escape? " The cuckoo turned to Abel and asked.


    At this time, because of the loss of totem pole, his mind was in turmoil, and his tone was very tough.


    "Please pay attention to your tone, master Bennett has done everything he can. He has done far better than all the rule wizards on the scene. You have no right to say such words to an elf supporting the war song city!" Hal rules the wizard said angrily.


    Not only him, but also other rule wizards.


    These regular wizards saw a lot of remains of steel puppets and traces of various spells on the road, which showed that Frankenstein and doff were very troublesome in the pursuit process.


    In addition, the rule wizards received the benefits of Abel in this mission, so they naturally wanted to protect Abel''s interests.


    "Frankenstein, get me out of here!" Abel didn''t pay attention to the cuckoo warrior. He bowed to the rule wizards and said, "I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later."


    The rule wizards also saw Abel''s displeasure. Of course, Abel took a group of rule wizards and consumed a lot of ''magic potions'' before he caught up with the rescue. With so much effort, he was not appreciated by the barbarians and blamed for it.


    "Goodbye, master Bennet!" It''s not easy for all the rules and wizards to stop them. In their bowing, Frankenstein has taken Abel to show "instant movement" and turned it into white light and disappeared.


    "Master Bennett, I don''t mean that. I just..." Just as the cuckoo warrior was about to explain to Abel, Abel had left the cave.


    He looked at the eyes of the rule wizards and knew that he seemed to offend the wrong people.


    To tell you the truth, this place is located in a cold and bitter place. Qiu qikuang''s soldiers usually practice in the temple. They seldom ask about things outside the family. They don''t know the reputation of master Bennett in the central continent.


    The main reason is that the rise of master Bennett is too fast, and the time for the strong at this level to close a door is longer than the rise of master Bennett, which also causes some strong people to have little understanding of master Bennett.


    Among them, there are also problems of the wizard guild. The reputation of master Bennett is mainly within the scope of the wizard guild. The former sacrifice and the current barbarians all lack a real understanding of master Bennett''s ability to varying degrees.


    Qiuqi crazy soldiers chased out the cave, but saw that master Bennett had put away the bimon beast doffer, sitting on the white cloud flying to the sky.


    Abel didn''t get angry in his heart, but he didn''t want to say anything more to the churchman. The mission of the Sorcerer''s Guild has been completed. Should he stay here and wait for the barbarian to change his attitude and say thanks to him?


    This time, he got enough to participate in the mission of the wizard guild. At last, even the large-scale transmission array was packed and taken away together. It can be said that except for the escape of the mad letter Knight of Mead, all the Holy Knights and mad letter knights from other evil countries were left forever.


    He just regretted that he should have opened the "dragon change" earlier, otherwise the souls of the 80 senior paladins above level 19 would have been part of the "Crystal Angel Statue".


    "There''s enough to gain this time!" And Abel shook his head, and cast away his covetousness, and said to himself.


    At this time, he saw a space bag in Frankenstein''s waist standing quietly.


    "Frankenstein, where is this space bag from?" Abel knew Frankenstein''s equipment very well, he asked strangely.


    Just after the pursuit, he did not always use the soul chain, but occasionally used the soul chain to pay attention to it, so he did not know about the space bag.


    Frankenstein told Abel what had just happened through the soul chain, which made Abel open his mouth.


    "Frankenstein, you mean you''ve robbed that credulous knight?" Abel confirmed in surprise.


    Although he used to use "teleportation" to remove the equipment of the dead enemy, this time Frankenstein directly removed all the equipment of a wild trust knight and a powerful wild trust knight.Frankenstein threw the space bag and a pile of equipment and clothes on the back of the white cloud, in which Abe saw the full set of armor, except for gloves, of course, but he then saw the clothes.


    What''s more bizarre is that there are also close fitting clothes. It can be seen from these clothes that Frankenstein really picked off the knight of Mead''s crazy belief.


    Just a short time ago, in a white light, a naked Knight of mad faith Mead appeared in the large transmission array of the kingdom of God, stunned by dozens of paladins and knight of mad faith waiting for his triumph outside the array.


    At this time, the only thing the knight can do is to block his important part with his knight shield.


    A crazy letter knight is going to ask if he wants to bring back the totem pole, but he doesn''t ask if he wants to talk to his mouth. Just look at what the crazy letter Knight of Mead looks like now. He doesn''t even have a space bag. How can he bring back the totem pole.


    The knight of Mead''s crazy belief looked at the eyes that were thrown at him. His face changed from red to iron blue at the beginning. He knew that he had become a laughingstock. Maybe in the following hundreds of years, the kingdom of God talked about his story.


    "Ah!" He screamed loudly, the body suddenly started to work, the "charge" was activated, and the aura of "vitality" aura was opened. At this time, he didn''t ask for a dress, so he rushed out of the large transmission array.


    This large transmission array is not far away from the kingdom of God and the front-line battlefield. At this time, the mind of the mad faith Knight of Mead is full of the different eyes of those paladins and mad faith knights. His action failed this time, losing all the paladins and mad faith knights.


    And along with the artifact space bag borrowed from the divine enlightenment man, and all the things he has owned for so many years, as well as his equipment, have been robbed by that despicable Rule Wizard.


    The failure of the mission, the failure of the gods, coupled with the naked attack, let him out of control.


    He rushed out of the guard of the sky wing and rushed to the roaring castle. Now he just wanted to find a regular wizard and die with him.


    His first thought was roaring castle, the closest castle to the kingdom of God controlled by the sorcerer guild.


    "Is that crazy Knight crazy?" "The rules on duty," cried the wizard.


    At the same time, more and more regular wizards also found that they rushed over without wearing a single garment, let alone a protector of the mad letter Knight Mead.


    "Ready to cast magic!" The twenty fifth level of the guardian Rules Wizard then said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t know why the crazy knight was crazy, but he would never allow any paladins of the kingdom of God to approach the roaring castle.


    All the rule wizards are preparing spells. Just a mile from the roar castle, the knight of Meade crazy letter is surrounded by countless spells strengthened by the French array in the roar castle.


    Not long later, a strong pure white ''light of soul'' rose outside the roaring castle. In this way, the knight of Mead''s crazy belief returned to his deity.

 Chapter 1024

    Abel used "teleportation" to throw down the white cloud''s back his ordinary clothes, which he didn''t even have the idea of touching.


    It is estimated that only when Frankenstein is so reckless and acts in accordance with the rules of instinct, the wizard will strip away the enemy.


    Of course, that''s how he got the chance to take all the items of the knight.


    If other rule wizards in that situation, first of all, do not want to use "teleportation", that is, use "teleportation" to pick up a man''s clothes, and all of them will show a little hesitation.


    At that time, as long as there is a moment of hesitation, the knight will be wrapped by the power of space, and will lose the chance to get the items on the knight.


    Abel looked at the armor again. It was not bad. It was a set of gold quality armor. He didn''t see its properties. He threw it into wallaya''s ring.


    He looked at the space bag again, only when the spiritual force wanted to enter the space bag, it was blocked by a magic force.


    "It''s a artifact!" Abel exclaimed with a start.


    Although he has many artifacts, in fact, his artifacts are all obtained from the top members of various families and forces.


    The value of artifact in the central continent is very high. Only the forces favored by gods can have artifact.


    Abel carefully observed this artifact space bag and its style. It''s a work of the world, but he didn''t know where Mead got it from.


    He didn''t know that this artifact space bag is one of the few artifact in the kingdom of God. Because the demons from the outside world came to this world, there were few artifact except for some equipment for their own use.


    Among the several artifacts of the kingdom of God, except that one sword and one shield are placed in the temple when the gods are sleeping, other artifacts are accidentally obtained in the war.


    After getting these artifacts, God Qi used his power to transform them so that they could not be affected by the original gods.


    To know that the existence of artifact is very powerful, but it has the biggest problem, that is, once the God who makes artifact wants to take back the artifact, it is only a thought.


    Just look at the Amulet of Abel. It''s really different to master and use it. In the past, his use of amulet was also affected by his strength, which can be seen at a glance by many of the stronger than him.


    But after being recognized by the goddess of the moon, when the transformation necklace really belongs to him, the transformation necklace is completely hidden in his body, and because the magic power in the transformation necklace can be used, his transformation can not be seen at all unless he meets the same level of gods.


    The best way to use these weapons as enemies of the world is to pollute them and change their ownership.


    Abel was curious about the items in the space bag at this time, but he was in the sky at this time, and could not break the space bag of the artifact.


    Of course, for most regular wizards, it is almost impossible to break a magic space bag that the owner is still alive.


    Unless you ask the legendary wizard to help you, this artifact space bag is a useless item.


    Abel did not know that the real owner of the space bag of the artifact was not Mead''s crazy belief in knights, but the inspiration of the temple of the kingdom of God, the most powerful person in the whole kingdom of God.


    He has the ability to control the power, and has the power to guard the wings of heaven for him to use. He is almost equal to the existence of half a God.


    If you want to take out the items from the space bag of divine revelation, even the legendary wizard can''t get them.


    "Baiyun, speed up, let''s go back quickly!" Abel patted the white cloud and said loudly.


    Baiyun felt the master''s anxiety, and also accelerated the use of the "transmission" ability. Soon Abel came to Les City, and then used the transmission array of Les city to return to his residence near the pharmacist guild.


    In fact, if he waited a little longer and waited for the end of the divine blockade, he would be able to use the transmission array in the battle song city to leave without running so far.


    But the barbarian''s attitude was so disgusting that he didn''t want to stay in war song city at all.


    "Research spirit, I want to shut down, no one can disturb me!" Abel came out of his own large teleportation array and directly came to the war fortress through the short teleportation array. He gave orders to study the spirit.


    Then he opened the "city teleport scroll" and entered the dark world through the teleport gate.


    To break the blockade of the space bag of artifact, what he needs to do is to use the power to break it forcibly, and to use the power must be the spirit.


    Only in the dark world can he have the power of the gods.


    In Rogge camp, Abel took out the artifact space bag. He stuck out his spiritual power again and felt that the divine power blocked the mouth of the artifact space bag.


    He drew a light dark golden energy from the Crystal Angel Statue, and now he knows that these energies are a manifestation of the divine power.Under the guidance of his spiritual power, this faint dark golden energy probes into the mouth of the artifact space bag. However, the power to block the mouth seems to have met the power of homology.


    Although the two powers are not the same, when the light dark gold energy touches the power, it instantly lets the power open the channel, and at the same time, it releases all the things in the space bag of the artifact.


    All the things mentioned here are not only the items in the space bag, but also the space bag itself.


    Under Abel''s spiritual power, he saw a strange spiritual power in the master Dharma array of the space bag of artifact through the space bag of artifact which was completely unguarded to him.


    He enveloped the strange mental power with his own mental power, and began to clear the mental power.


    I didn''t expect that the tenacity of the strange mental power was beyond his imagination. He was facing a hard mental power like steel, which could be said to be a powerful mental power he never met.


    This kind of mental power is not only movable items, but also can attack the physical attack effect as a direct attack.


    However, because the strange spiritual power is the water without source, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t withstand his long-term thinking. Slowly, the spiritual power is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, the spiritual power becomes the most pure energy absorbed by his spiritual power.


    After absorbing these energies, he felt a slight enhancement of mental power, but it was far from the level of that mental power.


    He also knew for the first time through this opportunity that his original spiritual strength could be cultivated to that extent.


    In the temple of the kingdom of God, he suddenly felt a fluster in his heart after he polished the spiritual power in the master array of the artifact space bag into pure energy and absorbed it.


    "My space bag!" As soon as God opened his mind, he knew the origin of his panic and could not help shouting.


    Although the artifact space bag was robbed, he was not in a hurry. As long as he waited until noon tomorrow, he could open the array of the temple and recover the artifact space bag by consuming some powers.


    Mead''s crazy belief in the death of knights, he did not have any feelings, a number of failures of crazy belief knights, even in the kingdom of God has some background, is not what.


    This time Mead believed that the knight returned to the kingdom of God completely naked. He failed in two consecutive missions and lost so much power in the kingdom of God. Even if he didn''t commit suicide, he would be hanged by the temple.


    It''s just that he still has the space bag of artifact in the future and recovers it. The magic lock in the space bag of artifact has been cracked by people. This is not a simple crack, but a direct destruction of his spiritual power at the same time.


    "Which God did it?" In God''s mind, he kept thinking about every deity in the central continent, and about the deities who might be able to move.


    In his mind, only the gods can have such ability. Unfortunately, Mead believes that the knight died too early. He doesn''t know who robbed the artifact space bag.


    Otherwise, he would be able to judge which deity was the one who did it, and his anger at the mad faith Knight of Mead deepened.


    Abel didn''t know what he had just done, which attracted the attention of the kingdom of God. At this time, he was excited to put the artifact space bag into his body.


    This is the second artifact that he can completely master. You should know that if it is not for the power in his "Crystal Angel Statue" that is homologous with the power in the artifact space bag, he can not enter into the master array of the artifact space bag at all.


    The most important sign of the artifact space bag after it is fully recognized as the Lord is that it can be put into the body.


    Abel''s spiritual force enters the interior of the artifact space bag, and he sees a huge space. Because the volume of the artifact space bag is much larger than that of "valaya''s ring", larger space debris can be loaded in the production process.


    Now under his mental power, he is surprised to find that this artifact space bag is almost a small world.


    This small world is 500 miles long, wide and high. Of course, it''s an exaggeration to say it''s a world, because there is no life in it.


    Abel''s "valaya''s ring" is said to be an artifact space item, but it is still much smaller than the artifact space bag in terms of size. With this artifact space bag, he will no longer have to worry about the storage space.


    In the five hundred mile long, wide and high space, there are all kinds of resources and precious materials, which should be the refined products of the ore in the front-line battlefield or the kingdom of God.


    These precious materials in the space bag of artifact are the accumulation of the kingdom of God in recent hundreds of years. Generally, divine inspiration will turn all the precious ores collected by the paladins from the front-line battlefield to the blacksmith for refining, and the finished products will be collected into the space bag of artifact first.


    Only when important facilities need to be built, can materials be taken out for use.


    However, he is very relieved to lend the magic space bag to the knight of Mead''s crazy belief, because he can take back the magic space bag at any time.


    We should know that there are few gods that can come at any time in the central continent, and the Warsong City, let alone the God of war, has long disappeared, otherwise he would not dare to send the paladins to attack the God of war''s temple.If he knew that the artifact space bag would be robbed and even the ownership would be robbed, he would never put so many precious materials into it.


    Abel has the impulse to build a castle with "pure gold" and another castle with "secret silver", because there are too many precious materials here.


    Think about it. There are not many materials here. Like the sorcerer guild, the kingdom of God controls a small part of the resources in the front-line battlefield, and also steals some resources from time to time through various means of attack.


    Although the kingdom of God has built many magic buildings in luxury, compared with the defense wall at the end of the day, we can know how many precious materials will be left over from the kingdom of God.


    Abel''s demand for these precious materials is not large, but he can not calmly face so many precious materials.


    These precious materials, which are usually used for calculation by Lun Ke, are now as small as city bricks. In this case, no one can help but breathe in.


    At this time, he had thought about why the wizard guild did not allow the precious materials of the front-line battlefield to appear in the central continent. First, he wanted the materials of the front-line battlefield to be used against the kingdom of gods. In the wizard guild''s mind, these materials due to space cracks were produced for the purpose of fighting against the kingdom of gods.


    Second, we are afraid of the complete collapse of the economy of the whole central continent and the subcontinents. If we think of the precious materials, like stones, thrown on the market, the whole continent will panic.


    We should know that in the front-line battlefield, gold mine is also one of the resources.


    In the space bag of artifact, the gold brick is no longer the problem of the hill, but is directly paved on the ground of 500 Li.


    Abel has to make complaints about the original owner of this artifact space bag, which is a strong interest in gold.


    But he wants to say, I also like it!


    He had decided to wait for the chance, he would build a palace of gold, and then marry Lorraine in the palace.


    Although he knew that people in the world didn''t know the word "Jinwucangjiao", he wanted to surprise everyone.


    He has forgotten to look at the tiny corner of the artifact space bag where the knight''s items are placed. Instead, he focuses on countless precious materials.


    There are so many materials that he has to open up his ability to analyze and calculate the world''s stone fragments.


    He is very happy to find that there are enough materials for the sky airship and the magic stone cannon.


    If he wants to, he can spend a lot of time making many "skyboats" and "magic stone cannons".


    It''s just that the production time of sky airship is too long. It''s better for him to trade with the dwarves now and leave a lot of tedious work to the dwarves. He only needs to complete the most critical main array metallurgical materials.


    As long as he makes enough disposable 33 Zod Sade, he doesn''t need any extra magic stone cannon at all.

 Chapter 1025

    It took hours for Abel to wake up from the excitement of getting so many precious materials.


    He is a master blacksmith and a master alchemist, so he knows the value of these precious materials more than others, and that''s what makes him so obsessed.


    Mental power swept through the artifact space bag, and finally he found a small number of items in the corner.


    The most obvious is a totem pole 15 meters long, with dozens of steel puppets and some books.


    "Is this the sacred thing of the barbarians?" Abel felt the spirit breath on the totem pole, and he couldn''t help thinking.


    The spirit breath on the totem pole is too obvious, especially when he is in Rogge camp, he also has the ability of spirit, so he can feel the spirit on the totem pole more clearly.


    He took out the totem pole. The height of 15 meters made the totem pole fall to the ground, which was also conducive to his observation.


    If the barbarian had a better attitude towards him, he might have considered returning the totem pole, but he had done so much for the barbarian in exchange for questioning. He was not interested in accepting the barbarian''s bad attitude again.


    In addition, the totem pole has such a clear spirit, which can be said to be particularly powerful among artifacts. He will not return until he has studied whether its effect is useful to him.


    If Qiu qikuang warrior knew that because he offended Abel in language, he would regret his death if he let the totem pillar, which might have been returned, be greedy by Abel to study on his own.


    Of course, Abel was very comfortable with the totem pole. He completed the rescue task of the wizard guild, because the barbarians in his war song city died a lot less.


    The totem pole was his booty, and he didn''t mean to be greedy for ink. Only after he was angry and left, did he find the artifact space bag on Frankenstein.


    "No one should know it''s here?" Abel thought carefully at this time, it''s always troublesome for a race to hold the sacred things in his hands.


    "But I don''t think anyone can ask the kingdom of God." He also thought that except Frankenstein, only the people in the kingdom of God would know about it, and he could not help but relax.


    But he didn''t expect that Frankenstein took away the action of Mead''s crazy letter knight, which directly led to the collapse of Mead''s crazy letter Knight''s mentality, who was defeated and didn''t complete the task. He didn''t even leave a word, so he rushed into the front-line battlefield and killed himself.


    This makes even the kingdom of God no one knows the whereabouts of the totem pole, let alone the central continent.


    Abel put aside the ideas in his mind. He would not hand over the things until he had to.


    This totem pillar is a artifact, and in his opinion, it should be a artifact that has not recognized the Lord, but he will not let it go.


    As for how he saw the artifact that he didn''t recognize the Lord, he can only say that the totem pole has only a little weak spiritual force attached to it in his current vision of the divine state, and there is no more spiritual force.


    The weak spiritual power should be left by a barbarian who has been dealing with the totem pole for a long time, even if he can''t recognize the Lord, but as long as he has been in contact with the totem pole which is obviously made to gather the power of prayer for a long time, he can make some connections with it.


    The master of this spiritual power is the master of the temple of war song city. Instead of cultivating the barbarian occupation, he cultivated the spiritual power cultivation method for the gods. His gods are the totem pillars, so he can operate the totem pillars simply without recognizing the Lord.


    Abel carefully looked at the totem pole, which carved many legends of the God of war. If you look carefully, you can see that each line of these legends is composed of countless tiny patterns.


    The legend of the God of war is just a representation. What makes this totem pillar really work is the tiny pattern densely distributed on the whole totem pillar.


    As for the material of the totem column, even a master blacksmith like him can''t see its material, but on the surface, it''s just like carving with some kind of tree.


    Only in the eyes of his gods, this material will never be any ordinary tree, because this material is a special material containing golden power in his eyes, just like trees.


    Abel put spiritual power into the totem pole, and soon he was rejected. Even if the totem pole didn''t recognize the Lord, no one can put spiritual power into it.


    Even if he has the ability of spirit now, unless his strength is stronger than that of the God of war, he will break the defense of totem pole little by little through slow water grinding.


    "Is it locked?" Abe murmured to himself.


    He wrapped the extremely weak Qi in his body with mental power and extended it to the totem pole again.


    This totem column was originally the weapon of the God of war, but after the death of the God of war, the totem column automatically returned to the temple. Its function is to help barbarians and make more barbarians become professionals.


    God''s death is actually a kind of deep sleep, but if there are enough believers to pray for it continuously, then the God in deep sleep will wake up one day.This is the idea of the war god. The sorcerer guild, which knows the gods well, will not let it wake up, so it will directly seal the body of the war god in the sorcerer guild, so that it can not get any prayer energy.


    This makes the totem pillar become the beneficiary of barbarian prayer. Over the years, although the totem pillar spits out a little energy, that is to say, the divine light shines, more prayer energy is absorbed by the totem pillar, making it more and more powerful in essence.


    If it wasn''t for the attack of the kingdom of God on the God of war temple, maybe after thousands of years, this totem pillar could really become a special God, just like the tree of life.


    Abel''s divine power and the spirit belonging to the barbarian occupation. When the spiritual force enters the totem pillar again, the totem pillar regards it as the barbarian occupation, and his spiritual force enters the totem pillar.


    The first step of his spiritual power is to find the empty array of recognizing the Lord. The spiritual power that the God of war left in the totem pillar has disappeared due to the death of the God of war.


    If the God of war is still alive and believes that there is spiritual power in the main Dharma array, his move will directly shock the gods. Although he cannot be traced by the gods in the dark world, once he returns to the central continent, he will have no way to hide.


    So generally speaking, you can use the artifact, but if you want to explore its interior without approval, and want to seize the sovereignty of the artifact, you will be countered by the spirit.


    Abel also knows this. If he didn''t have the power of the gods here, he could confirm that totem pillar is the artifact of the Lord, and he would not dare to do so.


    He activated a little mental power to recognize the master array, and soon everything in the totem column was mastered by him. At the same time, he also knew the role of the totem column.


    In addition to the power of prayer, the totem pole has four functions.


    One is the blessing of enlightenment, which is aimed at the barbarian professionals. In addition to those barbarians who have the talent of natural professionals, another way is to be blessed by totem pole.


    This enlightenment blessing is also called divine light. However, the elder Brey of the God of war can''t really manipulate the totem pillar, so he can only activate the enlightenment blessing every time the energy of the totem pillar reaches a peak.


    The other is element resistance. All resistance increases by 30 points.


    Element resistance is the weakness of barbarians, but only when totem column is held in hand can it play the role of element resistance, and who can hold the 15 meter totem column to fight, which makes this function become a chicken like ability.


    Of course, the totem pole was originally the weapon of the God of war. As the God of war, there is no problem in using the totem pole.


    The third is to increase the physical attack power by 200%, which is also the ability that can only be possessed when using hand-held weapons. There has never been a professional who can use totem pole among barbarians.


    Fourth, all barbarian skills have been increased by two levels.


    Abel discovered the effect of the totem pole, and then he knew that as a weapon, the totem pole could already compare with some powerful weapons in the dark world.


    But in fact, the totem pole can only be waved by Abel after using the "dragon change". Only after he became a dragon, he did not use weapons.


    Maybe this totem column can be used by doff, but doff already has the heavy weapon of ancient column, but this totem column cannot be used at the same time, which greatly reduces the effect of totem column.


    "Dorf, come out!" Abel summoned doffer from the ring of space beasts, and let him put the ancient pillars on the ground.


    Twelve meters of ancient columns and fifteen meters of totem columns have their own advantages. Although the advantages of ancient columns are few, they are better than weight and their special rebound effect, which makes doff always have a huge advantage over the upper Berserker knights when using the ancient columns.


    Because most of the abilities of mad letter knights are in close combat, this allows doff to use the rebound effect to suppress mad letter knights when using ancient columns, which is also the reason why doff can easily kill mad letter Knights many times.


    If doff meets a regular wizard who can "move instantly" and attack remotely, his attack power will be greatly reduced.


    The totem pole has many effects, and it is more suitable for weapons. The most important is to increase the Barbarian Skills by two levels. Although it is not much, it can''t match the words "spirit" sword and "spirit" shield, but it can be used directly in the battle, and doff is the most handy stick weapon.


    "No!" When Abel tried to import a light dark gold energy from the crystal angel statue into the totem pole, he found that the totem pole could change its shape.


    Think about it. It''s a real artifact, and it''s completely controlled by him. As long as there''s enough power, you can make it look like anything.


    As he introduced the power of the crystal angel statue into the totem column, the totem column began to soften and flow like mercury to the ancient column.


    The totem column is like an open embrace, which completely encloses the ancient column. The original column with a diameter of half a meter has turned into a wooden column with a diameter of 80 cm. On the surface of the wooden column, the pattern is slowly emerging again.Abel didn''t change the patterns of the legend of the God of war. He was afraid that if he changed those patterns, it might lead to the change of totem column effect.


    It''s just that the combination of the current totem pillar and the ancient pillar, which is seen by the barbarian professional, can''t recognize the relationship between the weapon and the totem pillar.


    No one would have thought that such artifacts as totem poles could be changed in shape.


    Now even if the God of war wakes up from his deep sleep and escapes from the seal of the sorcerer guild, he can no longer take back the totem pillar.


    "Doffer, try this new weapon and call it the ancient totem!" Abel said to doff.


    Doffer grabbed the totem with great hands. Although he added some weight, it was still like nothing in his hands.


    Abel is the master of this ancient totem. Of course, we can feel that all the abilities in it have not disappeared, not only have they not disappeared, but also have increased the special rebound effect of the original ancient column. With the increase of weight and volume, the combat power of doff has been strengthened again.


    However, in order to give full play to the greatest effect of the ancient totem, he still assigned the control of the ancient totem to doff.


    The doffer with the ancient totem can receive a 200% increase in physical attack power in addition to the bonus of "dominate the long handle weapon" at one stroke. Once the deadly strike is triggered again, it''s creepy to think about it.


    "Activate the blessing of enlightenment!" Abel then thought of his own bad barbarian professional cultivation qualification and said to doff.


    At the master''s command, the doffer entered the totem of ancient times and activated the blessing of enlightenment.


    With its activation, a golden light gushed out from the ancient totem. Within ten meters around the ancient totem, there was a golden shock wave.


    This golden shock wave is like a water wave, and Abel and doffer are surrounded by golden water.


    Abel and doff both felt as if they had been immersed in a hot spring. Their bodies were constantly washed by the warm golden light. After half an hour, the golden light gradually disappeared.


    But Abel didn''t feel how much he had changed. He tried to howl at the basic training methods of barbarians. He wanted to use himself directly without using the power of gods to stimulate the training wave, thus causing shock and making the body angry.


    This is the easiest way for him to know whether there is any talent of barbarian professional. However, he has always thought of himself as a genius and found that the half-hour blessing of enlightenment didn''t have any effect.


    He couldn''t have a concussion outside, let alone a barbarian professional.

 Chapter 1026

    In fact, Abel can''t be said to be a genius. He can''t be transformed into a barbarian professional talent by the enlightenment blessing of ancient totem. The main reason is his own physical problems.


    His body has the characteristics of a giant dragon. It can be said that his body is the same as that of a young dragon. The dragon is the most perfect creature in the world. It is more difficult to change the body of the Dragon than to change the ordinary human.


    In fact, as a young blue dragon recognized by the dragon family, Abel''s final achievement is more powerful than that of the barbarian who cultivates the barbarian profession even if he doesn''t practice and sleeps every day.


    This is also the main reason why the blessing of Enlightenment has no effect on him. The body is already perfect, and there is no way to improve it.


    "Doffer, try this method of cultivation!" Abel also looked at the beast of bimon, doff, and passed on the basic cultivation methods of barbarians to doff through the soul chain.


    I have tried the basic cultivation method of barbarian before, but doff failed. This time, he opened his mouth again and let out a continuous roar.


    There is a little ripple in the air. Abel doesn''t need to consider whether doff''s body gets Qi because of the shock. He stands by himself. Because of his soul contract with doff, his body is generating Qi in the scope of the shock.


    Doff has the qualification of a barbarian!


    Abel was greatly hit by this result. Some of his unbelief made doff activate the blessing of enlightenment again. He and doff again spent half an hour in the golden light, and the result was the same.


    Of course, after being blessed by enlightenment for the second time, the result is the same as Abel, and the talent of the barbarian professional of doff has increased a little.


    If Abel didn''t feel the lack of energy in the ancient totem, he would like to use more enlightenment blessings. On the one hand, he would like to try whether he really can''t have the talent of barbarian professional, on the other hand, he would like to strengthen the talent of barbarian professional of doff.


    At least now the doffer can cultivate by himself. It doesn''t need Abel to spend a lot of magic power to help him shake every time. To know that with a huge doffer, Abel''s magic power has increased several times.


    The problem now is how to add energy to the ancient totem. The power of the crystal angel statue is different from that of the ancient totem. Although the power of the Crystal Angel Statue can be used to control the ancient totem, it can''t add energy.


    "Maybe we should go to the central continent to see if the prayers of barbarians can be accepted by ancient totems!" Abel thought of the characteristics of "Crystal Angel Statue" and mumbled to himself.


    Thinking about it, he put doffer in the ring of space beast, opened the transmission door and went back to the war fortress.


    As soon as he came back, he put his spiritual power into the space animal ring, but found that the totem in the hands of doff had not changed in any way, and the energy in it had not been supplemented.


    "By the way, this space animal ring seems to be another space!" Abel suddenly thought of this. His figure flashed, and he moved directly to the platform of the war fortress.


    At this time, the fortress of war is already in a state of hiding and at a height of 1000 meters, which is the safest state for Abel.


    With the open platform, he opened the space animal ring and summoned doffer again.


    Doff appeared on the platform of the war fortress. The ancient totem in his hand did not seem to change, but he kept shaking his head, as if he wanted to get rid of something.


    Abel certainly knows why doff did this, because he also received a lot of information when he connected doff through the soul chain.


    In the recognition array of totem in ancient times, the spiritual power of doff is surrounded by the praying voice from a distant place. Through this spiritual power, these praying voices are transmitted to the soul of doff.


    "Great God of war, please give me the talent of the professional!"


    "The great God of war, let those damned evil Knights die!"


    "The great God of war, save my child!"


    "The great God of war, whether my husband has entered your arms, how I miss him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless prayer messages came, and because doffer is the new owner of the ancient totem, all these prayers were finally sent to doffer through the ancient totem.


    At the same time, a steady stream of belief power poured into the totem of ancient times. At the same time, Abel was surprised to find that part of the belief power also had a beneficial impact on the body of doff.


    This kind of influence is not too obvious, if it is not for Abel who has been using the soul chain to connect with the body of doff, it can not be found.


    "Is it because of the totem of ancient times that the prayers of barbarians are aimed at doffers? The barbarian, without knowing it, regarded doff as the God of war? " Abel thought doubtfully.


    After the God of war fell asleep, the barbarians prayed to the totem pole. In their hearts, the image of the God of war had been integrated with the totem pole for a long time.


    This is a special case, because in order to have a little hope of waking up from sleep at the last moment, the God of war handed over the barbarian race to his weapon totem pole to respond to the barbarian''s prayers to the gods.Only in this case can barbarians always have faith in the God of war. Although this faith goes to the totem pole, the God called is the God of war, which enables the God of war to share part of the power of faith.


    But the seal used by the sorcerer guild failed the plan of Ares, and all the power of belief was absorbed by the totem pole.


    And now the totem is columnized into the ancient totem. Doffer is the master of the ancient totem, and naturally shares some of the power of belief.


    Since doff is not a God, the power of faith is seldom obtained, and its role is only to constantly strengthen its body, the process of strengthening will continue until doff''s body has the strength of God and can accept the power of faith.


    Abel doesn''t know much about gods. He doesn''t know much about specific information. He only knows that doff is getting benefits.


    Doffer became like Abel. Even if he didn''t practice anymore, he slept like a dragon. As long as time goes by, his strength will grow slowly.


    "The sacred things of the barbarians have been lost. Will there be any problem with the belief of the barbarians?" An important question came to Abel''s mind.


    We need to know that the belief in the gods can be changed. Maybe because we have received the benefits of the gods and felt the existence of the gods, the belief of these barbarians will not change much now.


    But the next generation of barbarians, the next generation, may not have holy things, no response from gods. Within a few generations, the barbarians will forget the God of war, or the God of war, but the faith will never be as pure as it is today.


    "Doff, let go of your soul!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    Taoist naturally obeys his orders completely. We need to know that Taoist''s soul is made by using "soul potion". Even if there is no soul contract, he will obey his orders completely.


    Abel at this time through the soul chain, completely controlled the soul of doff, it can be said that the doff at this time is a part of his general.


    Due to the cooperation of doffer, this kind of control will not hurt doffer, just make it unable to grasp the body for a short time.


    Because the next experiment, doff is unable to complete, so Abel would like to do so.


    He soon found a message of prayer: "great God of war, please give me the talent of the professional!"


    With the experience of "Crystal Angel Statue", he easily locked the prayer, a young barbarian named levy.


    After he took over the soul of doff, the ancient totem was fully mastered by him. He carefully controlled the magic of "blessing of enlightenment" to the young barbarian levy.


    This is a bold attempt, of course, with Abel''s understanding of the divine power, and because he used this way to give power to believers many times, he is very confident in this attempt.


    "Blessing of enlightenment" was activated after only a few divine powers were mobilized this time. Then the magic was directly applied to Levi, a young barbarian, through an undiscovered faith channel.


    In the battle song city, the war has brought great losses to this disaster stricken city. The dead barbarians are almost dead. On the way to the shrine, the battle line of the Knights led by the knight Meade Kuang Xin is full of flesh and blood.


    Though accustomed to death, the loss this time is large enough to greatly reduce the strength of the barbarian race.


    In particular, the savage crazy soldiers and the savages serving the temple, who knew the truth, were most grieved because their spiritual pillar, the totem pillar of the sacred things, had been taken away.


    In the temple, Bure was as old as dead ash. There was no expression in his eyes. He could not feel the totem pole at all. He felt that the gods had abandoned him and the barbarian race.


    There is no barbarian crying in the war song city, but the silent sorrow is more heavy than crying.


    The barbarians who did not know that the holy things had been robbed prayed to release their repressed feelings, for the peace of mind, and for the protection of the God of war.


    At this time, the temple did not dare to announce the news that the holy things were stolen. The church crazy soldiers and the barbarian crazy soldiers have decided to permanently block the news. Of course, without the divine light, it may not take a few years for the barbarians to find out the abnormality of the holy things.


    But now the barbarian race, whose strength is greatly damaged, can no longer be disordered. It can be delayed for a while.


    Levi is a just 17-year-old barbarian youth, his father is a middle-level barbarian professional, but this war made him lose his father.


    Because his father died in battle for race, he and his mother could still live in the original houses of war song city, and there was a ration of food every day before he was 20 years old.


    If he had not been a barbarian professional by the age of 20, he and his mother would have been forced to leave battlesong at the age of 20.


    When the barbarians who have no strength leave the battle song city, they will be faced with various insurmountable difficulties, and the greatest possibility is death.


    Levi did not find his father''s body, only his father''s friends brought back his two battle axes.Levi looked at the two battle axes in front of him. His eyes were full of despair for the future. The only thing he could do was pray to his only God, the God of war.


    "Great God of war, please give me talent! I am willing to trade all my loyalty for professional talent, my only God! " He prayed again and again, his face as solemn and holy as his piety.


    "My child, I give you the talent of a professional!" A voice sounded in his soul.


    Then a golden light appeared on him, just wrapped him in, and did not spread out.


    Levy felt a warmth enveloping him, and his body was getting hot.


    But Levi''s mother was kneeling directly on the ground. There was a kind of unspeakable horror in her eyes. She didn''t know what happened to her child. She had lost her husband, and she could not lose her child again.


    But in the temple, elder Bray''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe looking at a direction in the war song city.


    "Cuckoo crazy warrior, take me to that direction!" His gray eyes had become pure and scattered, just like the old dead tree shining again, he cried.


    "Lord Bray, what happened?" Qiu qikuang soldiers heard elder Bray''s shouting, hurriedly rushed to elder Bray''s side and asked.


    "I feel the grace coming. In that direction, take me!" Elder Bray pointed in a direction and said anxiously.


    Chuchi crazy warrior suddenly surprised, he had no time to say more, he grabbed elder Bray in his hand, in the surprised eyes of all barbarians, rushed to the direction of elder Bray''s fingers.


    Along the way, when encountering a building in front of him, he directly activated the "jump" skill. He has been walking in a straight line, and the goal is the direction of elder Bray''s fingers.


    But in five minutes, he came to a building with elder Bray in his hand. This is an ordinary house, without a yard, which is the residence of the middle and low-level barbarian occupation.


    The door of the room was not closed. When the church crazy warrior put down elder Bray and walked into the door together, he saw levy with golden light.


    "It''s God''s grace, that''s God''s grace! The great God of war has not abandoned us. In our most desperate time, the great God of war is still helping us! " Said elder Bray, blushing.


    The familiar divine power can also be felt by the Chuchi crazy warrior, which is the same as the divine light, but the divine light is aimed at many barbarians, and the divine grace in front of them is aimed at the young barbarians in front of them.


    Although elder Bray was excited, he didn''t disturb Levi to accept the divine grace. He stood beside Levi in silence with the church crazy warrior.


    Levi''s mother saw elder Bray and the church crazy warrior, who was about to salute, but was stopped by elder Bray with a wave. He didn''t want anything to disturb the progress of divine grace.


    This is the first time in many years that God of war has shown his grace, which is of great significance to the whole barbarian race.

 Chapter 1027

    "I heard the voice of the great God of war!" The past half an hour later, levy just woke up from the remote "blessing of enlightenment" and shouted excitedly.


    After he finished calling, he saw two more people in his family. They were the temple''s elder Bray and the church crazy warrior. They hurriedly came forward to salute.


    "Son, you just said you heard the voice of the great God of war. Is it true?" Elder Bray went up to help Levi. He stared at Levi''s face and asked in a deep voice.


    Although he has just seen the divine grace like "enlightenment blessing", he still needs to confirm that it is very important.


    "Elder Bray, today my father died in battle. I want to be a professional. I want to make my mother''s life better. So I beg the great God of war to let me have the talent of a professional!" Levi''s eyes brightened as he said, "the great God of war responded to me, and then I felt like I was soaking in hot water."


    "The great God of war did not abandon us. The great God of war has returned!" With Levy''s confirmation, elder Bray''s face was full of tears, he murmured.


    "Elder Bray, give the child a test to see if he has the talent of a professional!" The Churchill fanatic soldier on one side, though equally excited, was more sober than elder Bray, he reminded.


    "Yes, yes!" Elder Bray quickly put away his tears and said to Levi, "son, give me your hand!"


    At his command, Levi extended his left hand to elder bray. Elder Bray gave a little mental force to explore Levi''s body, but for a while he was full of joy.


    "Son, didn''t you have the talent of a professional before?" But he confirmed.


    "Elder Bray, I didn''t have the talent of a professional before!" Levy replied positively.


    Elder Bray knew that levy would not lie, because all barbarians with professional talent would have records, which could not be deceived.


    "Elder Bray, what''s the result?" The church crazy warrior asked anxiously. Levi and his mother were looking forward to seeing elder bray. The result was too important for the family. Whether to stay in the city or to leave depends on the result.


    "My child, you have become the warrior of the great God of war. You have the talent of the barbarian professional. In the future, you must practice hard and live up to the talent of the great God of war!" Elder Bray said solemnly to levy.


    "Thank the great God of war!" Murmured Levy''s mother.


    "I am the warrior of the great God of war, and I will fight for him!" Levy picked up his father''s two battle axes on the ground and said piously.


    "What''s your name, son?" Asked the cuckoo.


    "My name is levy, my Lord!" Replied levy, bowing excitedly.


    He had only seen the savage Berserker in the distance. This was the closest time he had seen the savage Berserker. Both elder Bray and the church Berserker were like heaven, but now they were very polite to talk to him.


    "Levy, would you like to be my disciple?" The cuckoo went on.


    "I, I, I will!" The big surprise stunned Levi''s mind and made him talk a little off and on.


    To be a disciple of a savage Berserker, at least my mother will not have to worry about her future life.


    If Qiu qikuang warrior knew that his future disciple was thinking about this, he would be speechless, because he is the top professional in the central continent. As his disciple, can he just make an ordinary barbarian live better?


    But elder Bray knew the meaning of Qiu qikuang''s soldiers, which was the first barbarian to accept the divine grace since the war God left.


    This arrangement is not only a respect for the God of war, but also a propaganda for the return of the God of war.


    At a time when the city of Warsong was severely damaged, the news of the return of the God of war would bring confidence to the barbarian race.


    "Levy, take your mother and me back to the temple, where you and your mother will live in the future!" Said the Chucky maniac to levy with a smile.


    Through that channel of belief, Abel sensed Levi''s current situation, and confirmed that Levi had possessed the talent of barbarian professional after half an hour of "enlightenment blessing".


    He was deeply hit by this. He was just as strong as Daofu, the great beast of Mongolia. However, this barbarian named Levi was only 17 years old. He was just an ordinary barbarian youth, but he also had the talent of barbarian professional after the "blessing of enlightenment".


    Abel shakes his head. He has confirmed that he has no talent as a barbarian professional.


    Just as he succeeded in the experiment and was about to break away from doff''s soul, a special message of prayer came.


    The reason why this prayer message is special is that it is like adding a reminder, which is more priority than all the prayer messages, and it is directly noticed by him after being sent.


    "The great God of war, we are waiting for your return from generation to generation. I am your humble servant, your walking body, your shepherd and barbarian bray. Please accept all my loyalty and let me be your representative in the world again!"A prayer message was received by Abel. When he saw the content of the message, he couldn''t help but be stunned. It seemed that the other side was a clergyman.


    He prayed directly through the faith channel to connect to the remote prayer, but found the identity of each other.


    The spiritual leader of the whole barbarian race, the elder Brey of the war god temple in battle song city.


    "It''s strange that the elder Bray doesn''t even know the God of war he worships?" Abel knew the identity of elder Bray, but thought strangely.


    As the elder Bray, she is almost equal to the holy daughter of the elves, Loran. She can represent all the gods of war in the world.


    Abel was worried about stealing the belief of the God of war. Although Taoist was stealing, he and Taoist were almost one.


    But now hearing elder Bray''s prayer, he seems to understand something.


    The God of war may have disappeared for a long time, so the elders of the temple did not really contact the real God of war.


    "Control the barbarian race by pretending to be the God of war!" This idea rose in his mind, and this is not an impossible thing. In fact, there is a long-distance faith channel connection, and he can control a race like a real God.


    "Bray, would you like to be my representative in the world? Would you like to give me your body when you need it for me to come into the world? Will you manage the lambs of the world for me? "


    After confirming that the God of war had returned, elder Bray did not leave Levi''s home, so he sat down at Levi''s prayer position and began his prayer to the God of war.


    In the past, his prayers could not be answered. There was only a special feeling of being concerned, which made him and the barbarian race think that he was not really abandoned by the God of war.


    In fact, that feeling is just the divine power feedback of totem pole, a backhand left by the war god after the defeat, so that the barbarian race will not break away from him and abandon their faith.


    Today, however, after elder Bray prayed, his soul received a solemn voice, which sounded as if in the sky and resounded throughout the world.


    The sound just sounds like a kneeling thought, and that''s what he''s doing now.


    He heard three consecutive questions, and his heart was like a flame burning, with a sense of suffocation.


    This is the real God of war in response to him, even if he heard Levi''s situation not long ago, but when he heard the God of war''s response, his soul was shaking.


    "I will!" He responded with all his strength.


    As he agreed, he felt as if he had a wonderful connection with some distant being.


    And Abel, who was above the fort of war, didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Just after elder Bray said "I will", a divine power from the ancient totem passed to elder Bray through the faith channel in an instant.


    This power accounts for nearly one fifth of the power of the ancient totem, which reduces the power of the ancient totem to the point that even the use of "enlightenment blessing" can not support.


    At the same time, when elder Bray said "I agree", he felt a strange power coming into his body from the distant void.


    Under this strange force, his old body quickly glowed, and his dry skin became young again.


    "The great God of war, my only God, thank you for your patronizing me!" He watched the palms of his hands become smooth and shiny, and he knew what was going on, he said aloud, crouching on the ground.


    The churchman who had not yet left looked at everything in front of him. Once again, God Grace appeared in front of him, and this time, the God of war blessed elder bray.


    This means that elder Bray was recognized by the God of war, who really returned to the temple of war song city.


    Abel was still regretting the power consumption, but he received the feedback from the ancient totem. He had just completed a sacred ceremony. Since then, elder Bray has become the agent of the God of war, doff.


    Of course, neither Abel nor doff has mastered the ability to come to this God, but in fact, this agent has been able to do a lot of things.


    Because the agent can use a proportion of all the beliefs that are passed on to the gods.


    As for how to use it, we must rely on the gods to give it to the agents.


    When Abel learned about this, he calculated it carefully. It''s not a loss, because if elder Bray wants to use the ability he gave, he must increase his faith as much as possible.


    In the future, elder Bray will use the power he has given, and only a small part of the growing faith will be used as the stimulating energy.


    In the ancient totem, the only ability that can be shared with elder Bray is the "blessing of enlightenment". Abel also gave the authority of "blessing of enlightenment" to elder bray.


    Elder Bray, who has just calmed down from the excitement, is feeling the young body, and a skill "enlightenment blessing" suddenly appears in his soul.


    He looked at the skill "blessing of enlightenment" that came out of the soul incredibly. From the legend of the temple, he heard that the temple elders could enlighten the young barbarians directly. They didn''t need to pass the holy things, but as a divine skill of the temple elders.Now, after he was recognized by the God of war, he had this divinity, and his devotion to the God of war suddenly rose to the extreme.


    He tried to reach out and use the "blessing of enlightenment" once, but felt the conditions coming from the soul.


    "Qiu qikuang warrior, call all Kuang warriors to the shrine immediately. I have an important announcement!" Said elder Bray in a deep voice.


    At this time, of course, it is impossible to leave as usual as it was when I came here. It is carried by the crazy churchman.


    His present status is totally different from that just now, at least in his opinion, he is already the most sacred barbarian in the barbarian race and the representative of the God of war.


    He must maintain the dignity of the God of war. In this world, he represents the God of war.


    When it took some time to get back to the shrine, eight savage Berserkers were already waiting in the shrine.


    "Dear crazy soldiers, first of all, I want to tell you that the God of war has returned!" Cried elder bray.


    The barbarian Berserker here knew this before he came. The excitement has long passed. Now there is only joy.


    "The temple needs to be expanded. I need to select the most devout believers from the barbarians to become priests. They need to reach the gathering place of any barbarians and pass the will of the God of war to every barbarian''s ear!" Said elder bray.


    "Elder Bray, you know it needs a lot of food. We don''t have much food!" Said a savage Berserker.


    Although it is imperative to expand the temple in order to publicize the belief of the God of war, there will be many priests to be worshipped, which makes the food supply of the barbarian race tense.


    "The totem pillar is lost, and the God light is no longer brilliant, but the God of war has not forgotten us. As long as we give enough faith to the God of war, then I can open the" enlightenment blessing ". The legendary god skill possessed by the temple elders will return to the temple again!" Elder Bray looked at the savage crazy warrior and said slowly.


    "What, did you get the" blessing of enlightenment "divinity?" All the savage crazy soldiers stood up. Compared with the return of the God of war and the appearance of God''s grace, elder Bray''s "enlightenment blessing" is more important.


    Because this kind of thing doesn''t often appear, if barbarian race depends on divine grace to increase barbarian occupation, it''s really a drop in the bucket.


    But elder Bray has mastered the "enlightenment blessing" divinity, which has totally different significance. As long as there is a suitable barbarian youth, elder Bray can perform the "enlightenment blessing" divinity at any time.


    This is more powerful than the light of the previous totem pole. As long as they give their faith, there will be a continuous stream of barbarian professionals.


    "The temple must be expanded so that senior barbarian professionals can go to the mainland to complete their tasks in exchange for more food. The priests choose from the barbarians who are innocent. We will start these things immediately!" Said the cuckoo with a flash of ecstasy in his eyes.

 Chapter 1028

    Abel recovered his spiritual power from doff''s soul. He knew that he seemed to open a very remarkable function, but he did not know the consequences of this event. The real world of gods was too far away from him.


    Like a thief, he steals the faith wealth of a sleeping God.


    Although he has succeeded, he still feels frightened. Even if the God of war returns one day, he will become the enemy of the God of war.


    But he can''t get rid of the benefits. He has a racial belief, which can only be achieved by powerful gods.


    Look at the moon goddess of the elves, how moist she is. She has enough power of belief. She has a special temple and a large number of clergy. As long as the elves are immortal, the moon goddess will not die.


    And now the doffer, who is integrated with Abel, will also have such conditions, which makes the doffer, who originally had unlimited development space, have a broader height of growth.


    Five days later, Abel no longer entered the dark world day and night, he began to cultivate regularly.


    During the day, he stayed on the platform of war fortress and felt the power of faith from the kingdom of God, while doff stood beside him and accepted the power of faith from the war song plateau.


    He found that the power of Gao Yuan''s belief in war songs was increasing rapidly, and the degree of belief was increasing.


    This is due to the strong propaganda of the war song city temple. The war god returns again and shows his grace. A barbarian youth who had no talent of barbarian professional had talent, and elder Bray recovered his youth.


    The appearance of these grace made the will of God of war return to this plateau again. The grace that hasn''t appeared in countless years made the barbarian feel that his soul had a destination.


    These five days not only make up the power consumed by ancient totem, but also a lot more, which makes Abel very satisfied.


    And since elder Bray became the agent of the God of war, Abel no longer had to deal with the belief between totem and barbarian race.


    With the accumulation of these five days, elder Bray, who is far away in the temple of war song city, can finally have enough power to give "enlightenment blessing".


    He didn''t directly perform the "blessing of enlightenment". He understood that the application of this divinity would give the barbarians a direct face to the greatness of God of war.


    This is an excellent publicity opportunity to make the faith of barbarians more firm.


    We need to know that only more faith can get more gifts from the God of war, and can we have more energy to exert "enlightenment blessing".


    On the square of the temple, almost all the barbarians from the whole war song city came here, which made the original huge temple square too narrow.


    The barbarians with identity stand in the square, while the barbarians who can''t stand in the square are distributed outside the square. The buildings and streets near the temple square are full of barbarians.


    This is a grand meeting of Warsong city after the war. Of course, this grand meeting did not invite any foreigners, which is mainly determined by the status of barbarian race in the central continent.


    The intentional blockade of the sorcerer guild made the barbarian race almost unable to reach contact with any force except for exporting barbarian occupation.


    The war song plateau is like a land outside the world. If it was not for this attack of the kingdom of God, Abel would not have had the chance to come to this land.


    In the middle of the square, eight savage Berserkers stood respectfully on both sides, leaving an area in the middle.


    Bray was dressed in a robe, which was a rare Chinese robe among the barbarians. On the robe, there were beautiful and solemn stones, which made him look particularly noble.


    In these days, the rumor that elder Bray became young spread all over the war song city. At this time, elder Bray stood in the center of the square and confirmed the rumor.


    Some old people, who are about the same age as elder Bray, whispered to the barbarian beside him the same face of elder Bray as when he was young, which made the square heard sighs from time to time.


    "Quiet!" Elder Bray looked around, he cried.


    Because of the transformation of the divine power, his momentum is much stronger than before. His voice is expanded in this specially designed square and transmitted to the surrounding areas.


    In an instant, the whole square and the barbarians around it were quiet.


    "A few days ago, our totem pole was robbed by the evil knights, and the barbarians were slaughtered by the evil knights. Although we fought bravely, the enemies who would commit crimes in the future killed us, we still did not keep the totem pole!" Said elder Bray in a deep voice.


    It was the first time that the temple admitted that the totem pillar was robbed. The news shocked all the barbarians present, and the disordered voice sounded in the square again.


    "But when we were most helpless, the great God of War showed his grace, which made the young levy have the talent of professional, and also made me return to youth!" When elder Bray''s voice sounded again, the noise disappeared.


    "Today, I will exercise the ability that the great God of war has given me. I will give the young barbarian" enlightenment blessing "and open the professional talent of the young barbarian!" He went on.At this time, a young barbarian entered the middle area of the square. The young barbarian was present. Most of the barbarians knew him.


    Because this young barbarian is the strongest of the young generation. He was originally tested and prepared to take part in the divine light to gain the talent of the barbarian.


    Even those who don''t know the young barbarian, with the explanation of the barbarian nearby, know his identity.


    This is the recognized barbarian without the talent of barbarian professional, and it is the best object to use the "blessing of enlightenment" publicly.


    "The great God of war, please give me the power, the blessing of enlightenment!" Elder Bray, holding a one man high scepter, knocked heavily on the ground of the square.


    Along with his belief channel, when he said "enlightenment blessing", the ancient totem was activated remotely, and a power flowed into elder Bray''s body through the belief channel, and with the percussion of the scepter, there appeared the pattern of "enlightenment blessing" in front of him.


    In these five days, elder Bray has studied the "blessing of enlightenment" many times. He found that only by day can the "blessing of enlightenment" be activated, and at night it is like losing the response of the God of war.


    The consumption of "enlightenment blessing" is also measured by him. The power of belief generated in these five days can "enlightenment blessing" a young barbarian, and with the increase of the power of belief, the time can be shorter.


    This is very ideal. At least the power of faith is now, and the number of annual blessings of Enlightenment has been almost the same as the previous "light of God".


    Once there are enough priests in the temple to strengthen the spread of faith, the power of faith will be multiplied. By then, the number of "enlightenment blessings" will be greatly increased.


    When elder Bray introduced his power into the pattern of "enlightenment blessing", the pattern of "enlightenment blessing" gave out a golden light, which lit up the whole square, and then the light disappeared.


    A beam of light fell from the void of the sky and wrapped the young savage in it.


    The holy breath is passed from the light column to the outside. It''s the power of the gods. Elder Bray is a little strange. How can the "enlightenment blessing" be used to arouse the God of war to send the breath.


    But this is better for him, which makes the public "blessing of enlightenment" more impressive.


    It turned out that when elder Bray was ready to give the blessing of enlightenment, Abel, who was reading on the platform of the war fortress, had already known the course of the event through the link between the faith channel and the doff reminder.


    So when elder Bray used the "blessing of enlightenment", Abel changed a little power into divine power. Of course, the divine power was only a little weak, and the powerful one could not be aroused.


    Although Abel''s divine oppression was only the appearance of goods, it was the real divine oppression. After it was spread out in the light column, all the barbarians on the scene fell to their knees.


    At this time Abel was in charge of doff''s soul, and felt the power of faith pouring in like a tide. In a short time, he received several days of faith.


    "No wonder the gods always like to make some miracles!" Abel felt the increase of the power of faith and said with emotion.


    His miracle is really nothing but a little power of God.


    But this barbarian race has not been exposed to the power of the real gods for countless years, and their faith has gradually become less devout as the real signs have not appeared for a long time.


    Even if the totem pole will be illuminated by divine light every few years, but the divine light is less powerful than the real miracle.


    In the square, the praises of the God of war, which have been popular for many years, are sung from elder Bray''s mouth. The barbarian crazy soldiers are also singing slowly. More and more barbarians are also singing. At last, all the barbarians are singing together.


    In the chant, elder Bray felt that the battle song city seemed to be recovering its vitality. The return of the God of war made the barbarians find the harbor of the soul.


    Abel then found that a large part of the faith channels connecting the barbarians were growing rapidly, and ten of them were almost the same as those of elder bray.


    "Have these believers become the most devout?" Abel thought to himself.


    He has no other basis. He has no place to ask about such matters. In the system of the wizard guild, there is no detailed information about the gods.


    And even if there is Saint Lorraine in the shrine of the elves, he dare not ask about how to control the believers, which will attract the attention of the moon goddess.


    However, he has confirmed in his mind that these lines of nothingness become as thick as the belief channel of elder Bray, whose master must be the most devout believer of God of war.


    The God of war left the totem pillar in the temple of the war song city, which was not useless. At least, it stabilized many believers, and let some believers worship for generations.


    And Abel''s miraculous display is like the God of war planting trees and watering them all the time, but he finally comes to harvest.


    These ten most devout believers are his harvest. Each of these ten devout believers can provide thousands of times of faith power for ancient totem.For such a most devout believer, of course, he cannot fail to say that now is the time to consolidate his faith. He is different from the real gods and needs a lot of power.


    Most of these divine powers are absorbed by ancient totems, and a small part is used to transform the body of doff, and the last part is used by elder Bray for "enlightenment blessing".


    While other gods need a lot of power to maintain their own existence. They need power to fight. They need power for everything.


    Although doff has been receiving the power of faith, he will not use it. Of course, it is not a God, nor can it be used for fighting. Therefore, the number of gods is not very effective for it now.


    Abel opened the faith channel of ten devout believers. Although he could not make the ten devout and honest people such as elder Bray, the agent of God, young, he had other ways.


    It was not Abel''s manipulation that elder Bray became young. It was the God who automatically gave back to the agent after choosing the agent.


    He took ten bottles of golden "healing potions", which have never been taken since the "light healing potions" were published.


    Because these dark gold "healing potions" he made by himself, in which he used the heradix square to synthesize the raw materials, which made the dark gold "healing potions" have special effects.


    Dark gold ''healing potion'' can repair the most subtle old injuries in the body. It can be said that all injuries of the user''s body, as well as the old injuries caused by years of practice and taking potions, cannot be treated with ''light healing potion''.


    It is precisely because of this abnormal therapeutic effect that Abel rarely takes out the dark gold quality "healing potion", which makes these potions in his space bag have little chance to use.


    But now he wants to show the power of the gods. This dark gold "healing potion" has a good effect.


    This is the first time that he has passed items through the faith channel, but when he makes this decision, his perception tells him that it is feasible.


    The dark gold ''healing potion'' is wrapped around the divine power and sent into the channel of faith.


    In the temple square of the war song city, elder Bray and all the barbarians are still singing the praise of the war god, and suddenly a golden light rises.


    When elder Bray looked up, he saw ten barbarians wrapped in golden light. Soon he seemed to see a dark golden light flash in the golden light, and then the golden light disappeared.


    Originally, even if these golden lights were not needed, Abel could pass the dark golden "healing potion" to the believer''s body through the faith channel, but in order to have a special effect, he wasted his power and created the golden light.


    Of course, with the divine input, the effect is very good, enough to make the solemn square more sacred.

 Chapter 1029

    The more devout believers have some reasons to be devout, most of which are their own injuries.


    Of the ten devout believers, four are seriously wounded barbarian professionals who have not recovered until now and may never be able to fight again.


    In addition, three of the six ordinary devout believers are seriously ill, which makes them suffer from physical pain.


    The last three are just because of their faith. They have received the belief of God of war since they were young. Now they have become the most important part of their lives.


    Four seriously wounded barbarian professionals feel that in the golden light of their bodies, there is a strange power repairing their bodies. This kind of repair makes their bodies completely damaged due to the battle, just like dry land moistened by light rain, which makes them rejuvenate.


    Among the six ordinary devout believers, three patients turned ruddy, and their original diseases were far away from them in the golden light. Although the other three devout and honest believers had no major physical problems, some minor problems caused by diet and work also disappeared.


    "I''m all right!" Cried one of the three devout barbarians excitedly.


    He had already lost his fighting ability, which made him a waste even though he had the rank of barbarian professional.


    Now those injuries in his body that have been confirmed to be incurable are completely far away from him. He has become a barbarian professional, a healthy barbarian professional, and more healthy than ever.


    Another barbarian professional who was illuminated by the golden light, threw away the crutch in his hand, and rose up from the ground incredibly.


    "This is the grace of the great God of war!" Said elder Bray, pointing to ten barbarians illuminated by the golden light.


    The barbarians at the scene were surprised to see all this, and the miracle in front of them made them feel the attention of the gods.


    "You are chosen by the great God of war. Are you willing to serve the great God of war and deliver the God''s faith to the great God of war?" Elder Bray then asked aloud.


    "We will!" Ten of the most devout chosen by Abel answered in unison.


    Ten of the most devout believers were invited into the temple from among the crowd. After a while, they changed their robes and went back to the square.


    Whether they are favored by gods or respected by all barbarians, they greatly stimulate the hearts of all barbarians.


    When ten new clergy stood behind elder Bray, suddenly a clergyman who was originally a barbarian was promoted.


    This is the battle song city, the largest gathering place for barbarian professionals. There are many barbarian professionals in this square, so the spirit of promotion appeared on the clergy, which was immediately discovered by all barbarian professionals in the whole square.


    Although this barbarian professional is only a level 11 professional, he was seriously injured before, and even had some difficulties in daily self-care. But now, due to God''s grace, not only his body has recovered, but also he has to be promoted to the professional level.


    This clergyman didn''t pay attention to the spirit of promotion. It seems that the appearance of the spirit of promotion is far less meaningful to him than the ceremony of passing the blessing of the gods here today.


    "Don''t resist the gift of the gods. They will give you a promotion, and you will be promoted here." Elder Bray was very satisfied with the attitude of the clergyman, but he said in a deep voice.


    It''s not just that he doesn''t want this clergyman to waste this rare promotion opportunity. Most importantly, it''s an opportunity to publicize the powerful God of war. God''s grace will promote the professional, which will deepen the faith of many professional barbarians.


    "Yes, elder Bray!" When the priest heard elder Bray''s words, he sat on the ground and began his promotion.


    The promotion of the clergyman was an accident. Because of his early battle, he was severely damaged, and his body could no longer use all kinds of combat skills and magic.


    But the clergyman did not give up the practice of the basic training methods of barbarians, even though his body was in pain, he always insisted.


    Years of accumulation has made him reach the bottleneck of promotion, but due to his physical injury, he can''t break the bottleneck, either physically or psychologically.


    Abel sent the dark gold "healing potion" to his body through the faith channel, so that his body''s injuries could be recovered. At the same time, the original small old wounds were also recovered. It can be said that his body has become extremely pure now.


    The firm belief and the fact that his body is not only better than before, but also better than before, make him promoted in a short time.


    In any case, the unexpected promotion is also related to Abel, which is part of God''s grace.


    At least that''s what all the barbarians in the whole temple square think. Even the eyes of barbarian crazy fighters are flashing. Their promotion is too difficult. If they can get promotion through believing in gods, they will definitely fully devote themselves to their most devout faith.


    At this time, the young savage in the square opened his eyes, and his golden light disappeared at the same time."Come to me, my child, and let me see if you have received the gift of the great God of war!" Elder Bray smiled and held out his hand to the young savage.


    The young savage respectfully went to elder Bray and stood bowed.


    Elder Bray put his hand on him. For a while, elder Bray took back his hand.


    The young barbarian looked at elder Bray with some worries and expectations, and wanted to wait for the best news he wanted from elder Bray''s mouth.


    The barbarians in the square are constantly shocked by the miracles, but the God that really affects their survival is the magic effect of elder Bray, so all the barbarians are waiting for elder Bray to say the result.


    "My child, cultivate well, you will be the warrior of the great God of war!" Elder Bray looked at the young savage, looked up at the whole square, and announced loudly.


    There was a huge cheer in the square, and there was no fear of the loss of the totem pole.


    "In the name of the great God of war, I declare that the temple will use the" blessing of enlightenment "every five days for a barbarian boy who has reached the standard of physical condition!" Elder Bray then announced the time of "blessing of enlightenment".


    In fact, he also knew that with the increase of the faith power provided to the God of war, the use time of "enlightenment blessing" would be shortened.


    But he needs to leave enough space for the nobles and the interest alliance. These nobles and the interest alliance who have been maintaining the temple all the time also need some places. It is also in the interest of the temple to reserve some times of "enlightenment blessing" for them.


    The Anthem of the God of war rings again. This time, elder Bray is not needed to take the lead. The barbarians in the square have spontaneously sung the Anthem of the God of war.


    Since then, the Warsong plateau has restored the belief of the God of war, and the appearance of "enlightenment blessing" divinity has deepened the belief of the barbarians in the God of war.


    After the ceremony, Abel didn''t have to ask about pretending to be the God of war, because the temple could do all the work independently.


    You should know that even though the God of war has not appeared in the war song plateau for thousands of years, the inheritance of the God of war temple has never been broken, and the inheritance of how to serve the gods has no effect before Abel used the divine grace.


    But now it''s different. The God of war temple has been increasing the number of priests. Some of the original sealed inheritance has also been opened. A famous priest is accepting the inheritance of the temple.


    A few days later, Abel was in the dark world. He had cleared the prairies outside the fortresses and was exploring the plains of despair. During the day, he stayed in the fortresses of war and had little contact with them.


    "Master, Hal Rule Wizard, please see you!" The voice of the research spirit interrupts Abel, who is making the light healing potion. Fortunately, he is very skilled in refining the light healing potion. Although he is affected, he has not failed. He is just a little stunned, but his hands are still operating.


    "Let Joseph receive Hal''s Rule Wizard. I need some time to finish refining!" He ordered as he continued refining.


    Now there are three followers of Abel''s residence. Bonnie Druid is in seclusion, mastering all the skills of the Druid. But the level of Gunter''s senior Druid is too low. Only Joseph Druid is the most suitable person to receive Hal''s Rule Wizard.


    After Abel finished today''s refining work and handed over the refined "light healing potion" and "magic potion" to the research spirit through the short-range transmission array, he went to the reception hall of the main building.


    The research spirit will send the light healing potion and Mana Potion to the corresponding organizations according to the fixed share.


    "Master Bennet!" After seeing Abel, the great druid and the Rule Wizard of Hal all stood up and bowed.


    "Hal Rule Wizard, I''m sorry, I''ve just been refining potions. I''m late!" Abel smiled and bowed back.


    "Master Bennet, I''m afraid you''re more important in refining potions. I had a very speculative chat with Joseph Druid, so I didn''t feel bored at all!" Hal Rules Wizard smiled back.


    "Master Bennet, let me go first!" Said Joseph the great Druid softly.


    "No, Joseph. You can stay with me." Abel shook his head and said.


    When Joseph Druid heard Abel''s words, his face was full of smiles. He knew that his recent performance had made Abel really accept him and allowed him to enter into Abel''s circle of friends.


    "Yes!" He said with a bow.


    "Hal Rules Wizard, how can you come to me when you are free?" Abe asked Hal''s Rule Wizard with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, I have something to say to you!" Hal Rules Wizard voice some low said.


    His eyes took a look at Joseph''s great Druid, and he soon thought of his identity as Joseph''s great Druid. There was a follower contract. Joseph''s great druid and Abel were the same as one."In recent years, both Wanfa imperial city and zhange city have been attacked by the evil country, among which there are the intelligence organizations of the evil country behind them. After analysis, the wizard guild believes that the evil country is so active, and it is likely that within a hundred years, the demons outside the sky will wake up!" Hal rules the wizard said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Abel was startled.


    He immediately thought of his belief in stealing the kingdom of God, and left 2000 of his followers in the kingdom of God, which shocked him.


    "How does the sorcerer guild think that extraterrestrials will wake up in a hundred years?" He asked again.


    He also understood why Hal''s rule wizards would come to him directly to tell him face to face that once the news flowed out, it would have a serious impact on the professionals in the whole central continent, and it would probably cause unnecessary confusion.


    "It is said that several legendary Wizards of the wizard guild participated in the analysis of intelligence and finally came to this conclusion!" Hal rules the wizard answers.


    Abel is also silent. Legend is not the height he can touch. He doesn''t know where the legend came from. But since it was analyzed by the legendary wizard, the conclusion is quite credible.


    "Can the powerful of the sorcerer guild block the demons from the sky?" He thought and asked again.


    "Master Bennett, to tell you the truth, I only know the strength of the wizard guild at the level of legend. I''m not sure if I''m going up!" Hal Rule Wizard reluctantly shook his head and said.


    Abel also has a headache. It''s not the sorcerer guild that is most afraid of the extraterrestrials in the whole central continent. It''s him.


    But he knew that if a God knew that someone was stealing his faith and turning his own followers into others'' followers, the God could not tolerate it.


    Once the demon wakes up, the first one must come to him.


    "Is there any way for the sorcerer guild to delay the awakening of the demons?" Abermin knew it was unlikely, but he asked.


    "Master Bennett, the sorcerer guild has no ability to slow down the awakening process of extraterrestrials!" Hal Rule Wizard shook his head and said, "however, in recent times, the evil kingdom is crazy about obtaining spirits related to gods, which should be related to the awakening of the demons. Maybe these spirits have a great impact on the strength of the demons!"


    "Hal rules wizards. Can''t the wizard guild dig out the intelligence organization of the evil country?" Abel asked again.


    However, he knows how much the sorcerer guild has mastered the central continent. Its intelligence organizations are all over the whole central continent. It is hard to imagine that there is no way to deal with the intelligence organizations of the evil country.


    "Master Bennett, the intelligence organization of the evil country is deeply hidden. In the whole central continent, no one knows how many members of the intelligence organization of the evil country are usually like normal people, and they can only be activated when necessary!" Hal rules the wizard answers in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1030

    Abel knew the reason why the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God was hard to be found by the intelligence organization of the wizard guild from the wizard mouth of Hal rule.


    In the central continent, the kingdom of God uses the power to distribute some intelligence personnel to the third-line battlefield. These intelligence personnel are not powerful. In the contact with ordinary people, they slowly guide ordinary people to become believers of the demons outside the sky by means of confusion, temptation and other means.


    However, since the means of bewilderment and temptation can only be applied to ordinary people, and the professional is not in it, it is difficult to find the demonic believers hidden in ordinary people.


    There is no connection between these believers. They are the same as ordinary people. They will become the intelligence personnel of the kingdom of God only when they receive the mission.


    Under the guidance and help of the intelligence personnel of the kingdom of God, believers'' identities and positions are diversified and distributed in all corners of the central continent.


    As before, after the Elves were attacked, the intelligence organization of the wizard Guild launched an investigation into the origin of the kingdom of gods and the large transmission array of elves.


    But the final result of the investigation is to stop at a noble with no low status, who committed suicide at home, so that the investigation can no longer go on here.


    Although the wizard guild intelligence organization is extremely powerful, it can''t monitor every ordinary person.


    You should know that the intelligence organization of the wizard guild has always focused on the professionals. Compared with the professionals, the ordinary people''s destructive power is too low.


    The kingdom of God, however, took advantage of this loophole of the intelligence organization of the wizard guild and completed two major operations with ordinary people.


    "Master Bennett, the Sorcerer''s Guild suspects that the attack on the tree of life will not be only once, and not only the tree of life, but also the shrines of all ethnic groups may become the targets of the evil kingdom!" Hal rules the wizard said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll remind the elves of the Royal and goddess temples to prepare them!" Abe frowned and said.


    The kingdom of God has invaded Wanfa imperial city once. They are very aware of the strength here. If they invade again, their combat power will definitely be crushed.


    "Ah, when we went to rescue the war song city, we didn''t expect that the totem pillar of the temple of the war song city would be so important that it would be taken away by the evil country. Now we really regret it!" Hal Rules Wizard a little depressed said.


    At that time, if these regular wizards were to fight with all their strength, it would be very difficult for the fleeing knight to escape.


    But at that time, they only focused on seizing the immediate combat achievements, and gave up chasing the lost knight, which made the knight escape from their hands.


    Abel couldn''t answer for a moment. He couldn''t say that I had taken the totem pole. If he had to take it out, he couldn''t.


    Not to mention that now the totem column and the ancient column have been integrated and become the ancient totem. It is the importance of the ancient totem to doffer and to him that makes him unable to give up the ancient totem.


    Besides, the ancient Totem now controls the whole war song plateau. As long as we wait for a while, when the priests of the war god temple begin to preach, then the whole war song plateau will all become his followers. By then, the barbarian occupation will be his force.


    It was too tempting for him to have a stable source of believers in the central continent, which was almost the treatment of the moon goddess.


    As long as time goes by, the body of Doufu, the beast of bimon, will become more and more spiritual under the nourishment of divine power.


    "By the way, a few days ago, a message came back from the front line battlefield that a crazy letter knight was directly killed by attacking the roaring Castle naked. It was later confirmed that this crazy letter knight was the crazy letter knight who escaped from the battle song city!" The wizard of Hal''s rules said this with a smile on his face, which also made the heavy topic a little easier.


    "The crazy letter knight who escaped from the war song city is dead?" Abel said after hearing the words.


    He didn''t expect that Mead would die like this. Was it because he had been stripped of all his body and killed himself in shame?


    He thought about the possibility almost immediately, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    In addition to suicide, what is the possibility of the whole body naked attack growl castle?


    Abel saw for himself that there were twenty-five level regular wizards in the roaring castle, which was the closest to the existence of legendary wizards.


    "This crazy knight is the leader of the crazy knight who led the evil knight to attack our elves last time!" Abel turned to Joseph the great Druid.


    "That''s great. I''ll tell the other big Druids about it!" Joseph great Druid was greatly pleased to hear Abel say so.


    You should know that the knight of the mad faith of Mead lost a lot to the elves except for the loss of a thousand Druids, as well as a lot of buildings and elves outside the city.


    This crazy belief Knight almost made the elves face down in the whole central continent. If it wasn''t for the moon goddess, the tree of life and Abel, he would have succeeded.


    "Master Bennett, your achievements in battle song city have been responded by the wizard guild. Your honor badge authority will be upgraded by one level and your wizard guild will be given 50000 points!" At this time, the wizard of Hal rule began to say something to make Abel comfortable, and the reward of Abel''s war achievements was announced."The authority of the badge of honor has been upgraded one level. What''s more?" Abel asked and casually took out his potion master badge, which was connected to the exchange system of the sorcerer guild through the large transmission array in the basement of the master building.


    Although the exchange system of the sorcerer guild is not shown, it can still be browsed through mental power, but this kind of browsing can''t transfer items, only use points to exchange items.


    Because of the deep friendship with Hal''s regular wizard, Abel was very free to Hal''s regular wizard due to the cooperation of many times, so he would connect the exchange system of the wizard guild in the face of Hal''s regular wizard.


    The exchange list that appears in his spiritual power is very rich, especially some limited items, each of which is rare and precious.


    The purchasing power of 50000 points is also very strong. He saw that the large-scale transport array, which has never been seen before, is a restricted level item, as well as a large-scale war machine, special potions and so on, which are all good things that can not be seen at ordinary times.


    What makes him feel strange is that among these special potions, he saw "light healing potion" and "magic potion". The sorcerer guild even adjusted the exchange authority of these two potions.


    It seems that there are not many people with such authority in the wizard guild, that is to say, the "light healing potion" and "magic potion" are no longer available.


    "Hal rules wizards. This" light healing potion "and" Mana Potion "are restricted by the wizard guild?" Abel did not withdraw his mental power. He looked at the exchange list and asked Hal''s Rule Wizard.


    "Yes, because it is analyzed that extraterrestrials are likely to wake up within a hundred years, so" light healing potions "and" magic potions "have become rare strategic materials. The sorcerer guild stores these two potions for the possible war in the future. Even our share of lightning series has been half taken by the Sorcerer guild!" Hal rules the wizard says.


    In fact, it''s not just lightning. All organizations with shares have received half of the requirements from the wizard guild. For the next war, the wizard guild can only fully reserve these two super potions.


    If it wasn''t for Abel who was a dragon Druid, he would have two powerful forces, namely, bimon beast doffer and Frankenstein. At the same time, he would have a great popularity among the top professionals in the central continent.


    The sorcerer guild wants to take Abel to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, so that he can only refine "light healing potions" and "magic potions" for him.


    The importance of "light healing potion" and "magic potion" by the wizard guild comes from the fact that these two potions have the same effect on the legendary wizard. Although the effect is not strong, as long as there are enough two super potions, the battlefield survival ability and magic power of the legendary wizard can be greatly increased.


    "If you need any potion, you can contact me directly. If I''m not here, you can contact Joseph!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, I''m not polite. Do you have any extra" longevity potion "in your hand? I want to buy another bottle!" Hal rules the wizard is not polite at all, he asked directly.


    "No problem, I can provide a bottle of golden quality ''longevity potion''" Abel didn''t pay attention to the "longevity potion", but he deliberately controlled the introduction of "longevity potion" because he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Among the main materials of "longevity potion", there are several that cannot be found in the central continent, and there are many in the dark world.


    This makes the "longevity potion" an absolute rare and best potion in the central continent, but it''s just refined in his hands.


    Put a bottle of golden quality "longevity potion" on the table, and Abel didn''t even mention the price.


    "Master Bennett, we want to use such a bottle of" longevity potion "to make an experiment. Let lightning be taken by a regular wizard who pretends to die in front of the doomsday defense wall, and see if he can survive without being killed by a single strike. This can greatly increase our combat power of lightning!" Hal''s Rule Wizard said the reason why he wanted "longevity potion".


    "Hal Rule Wizard, how many false death rule wizards are there in the lightning department?" Abel thought and asked.


    Hal Rules Wizard''s eyes brightened, he can''t help but look at Abel excitedly. He doubts whether he understands the meaning of Abel''s words correctly.


    "Master Bennett, there are 15 wizards in the lightning system who are supposed to die!" He calmed down for a moment, he said in a deep voice.


    "Hal Rule Wizard, you test first. If you succeed, you come to me again!" Abel did not directly give the "longevity potion" to Hal''s Rule Wizard, but said.


    He is thinking about the possibility that all the rule wizards who die there will survive. Of course, it needs a lot of "longevity potions", but his main materials are enough, and the only difference is some auxiliary materials.


    If the pharmacist guild can''t find all the auxiliary materials, the wizard guild will probably be able to find all the auxiliary materials.


    Just take out so many "longevity potions", he can only take them out after confirming the time when the extraterrestrials wake up.


    He will not grudge some potions for his strength against the kingdom of God. As long as it does not threaten his secret, he can provide more potions to support the resistance against the kingdom of God."I''ll go back now!" Hal Rule Wizard grabbed the golden quality "longevity potion" in his hand and forgot the cost. He couldn''t wait to go back and tell all the rule Wizards of lightning series.


    Seeing Hal Rule Wizard disappear into a white light, Abe shakes his head, which is too urgent.


    But Joseph great Druid looked at Abel with a kind of admiration. No matter how Abel did it, he had to admire him if he thought that Abel was going to take out ten bottles of "longevity potion" at a time.


    He has participated in the process of exploring ancient relics for the purpose of "longevity potion". Because of the problem of longevity, he has formed teams with people many times and risked his life to explore ancient relics, just for a main material of "longevity potion".


    In the end, he gave up, because he spent decades, went through countless dangers, and even a "life extension material" of the main material is not complete.


    Needless to say, a master of potions should be asked to give the hand. At least five materials are needed to give the hand.


    But Abel in front of him promised 15 bottles of "longevity potion" without blinking an eye. The value of this potion can make 15 professionals like him who have no more life span work for him.


    "Joseph, contact the Royal Landau druid and the temple Lucia Druid, and ask them to come to me immediately!" Abel said to Joseph the great Druid.


    "Yes, master Bennet!" Joseph the great Druid bowed, then withdrew from the parlor.


    Abel was alone in the reception hall, and he was already thinking about how to deal with the possible situation.


    The dwarves need to go there in person in order to speed up the manufacture of the sky airship. Only with the sky airship, can the elves fight against the incoming paladins, and take advantage of the air in the battle, so that the paladins can not take advantage of the battle array.


    The most important thing is that he needs to set up enough defense facilities in the valley of the tree of life, which only dwarves can do.


    There is an equal contract between the tree of life and him. Although this kind of contract makes him in an equal relationship with the tree of life, if something happens to the tree of life, he will also suffer serious soul damage.


    At the same time, the tree of life is also an important helper for him to practice the rules of the fire system. Without the help of the tree of life, how can he have the third level 21 wizard pattern? Only the tree of life has the ability to copy the wizard pattern in his soul.


    So no matter how much it costs, he has to keep the tree of life, even if he uses the resources in his artifact space bag.

 Chapter 1031

    Abel''s house has its own large transmission array, which makes it very convenient for him to contact with the outside world. Joseph big Druid soon sent out Abel''s invitation.


    In just ten minutes, Lucia Druid of the goddess temple and Landau Druid of the royal family have appeared in the reception hall of the master building.


    "Master Bennet!" The grand Druids of Landau and Lucia bow to greet each other.


    "Two great Druids, please take a seat!" Abel replied with a smile and made a handshake.


    After the two great Druids, representing the Elven royal family and the goddess temple, took their seats, the servants also quickly delivered juice, and then carefully retreated.


    "Master Bennet, what can I do for you to come to us today?" When Landau Druid saw Abel invite him and Lucia Druid, he knew there must be something important to discuss. He asked first.


    "Have you received the latest analysis from the wizard guild?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    "The wizard guild''s analytical intelligence? Our royal family has not received any information from the sorcerer guild. " Landau''s great Druid was slightly shocked, and then replied.


    "Master Bennett, the temple has received the analysis information from the wizard guild!" But Lucia the great Druid looked at Abel and said with a slight bow.


    She knew what Abel said about analytical intelligence, which only the most important people in the central continent could understand.


    The goddess temple is because once the extraterrestrial devil wakes up, it will use the support of the moon goddess. In this case, it is necessary to share the information to the goddess temple as soon as possible.


    She just didn''t expect that Abel would have such a high position in the eyes of the sorcerer guild now, and would share such important information with it.


    "Landau grand Druid, please keep it a secret. I need some support from the royal family!" Abel didn''t expect the Elven royal family''s status in the central continent to be so low, he said to Landau Druid in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I promise with my honor!" Landau grand Druid said solemnly.


    "There''s a message from the Sorcerer''s guild. It''s possible that the extraterrestrials will wake up in a hundred years. I think Lucia Druid will know it!" Abel looked at Lucia the great druid and said.


    "Yes, this news shocked the temple. We have reported it to the great goddess!" Lucia the great Druid nodded.


    Landau Druid was a little short of breath. He knew that the kingdom of God had been on the defensive. That''s why he fell into a deep sleep that day after the demons used their magic.


    I didn''t expect that the demon outside the sky would wake up. Doesn''t that mean that the whole central continent is about to start fighting.


    "I signed an equal contract with the tree of life in the presence of the moon goddess!" Abel continued slowly.


    Although all the elves know that he signed a contract with the tree of life, they don''t know what kind of contract he signed. This is the first time that he has clearly stated the type of contract.


    This makes Lucia and Landau show their envy. For the elves, the tree of life is just like the second spirit, which is the most important spiritual sustenance besides the moon goddess.


    It''s a big surprise for them to sign an equal contract with such an existence. Before that, they guessed that it would be a servant contract or a unilateral binding contract. They never thought it would be an equal contract, which put the status of Abel and the tree of life on a horizontal line.


    "I received the information from the sorcerer guild that the evil kingdom will not stop peeping at the tree of life. They will do everything for the awakening of the demons outside the sky!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Master Bennet, what are you going to do?" Asked Randall Druid in a hurry.


    "I have ordered some sky airships to the dwarves, and installed large-scale war machines on the airships, which can increase our combat power. However, the manufacture of sky airships takes time. I will go to the dwarves recently to negotiate with them, and ask them to speed up the construction!" Abel returned.


    "Can dwarves make skyboats?" Lucia the great Druid asked in surprise.


    As an important member of the elves with ancient inheritance, she and Landau Druid both know what the sky airship is and how difficult it is to make it. The dwarves have never made it before.


    "I am not only a master of pharmacy, but also a master of metallurgy!" Abel didn''t hide it either, he said directly.


    His words gave Lucia and Landau Druids a sense of powerlessness at the same time. The master of potion has been able to make an alchemist work hard all his life. Master Bennett can even be a part-time metallurgical master.


    At the same time, they also understood that the dwarves were able to build skyboats because of master Bennett''s ability to master metallurgy.


    As long as we think about the achievements of master Bennett in the master of pharmacy, it is not difficult to imagine how powerful his master of metallurgy is.


    If not master metallurgist generally serves for various arrays, and is not as famous as master medicament, it is estimated that master Bennett should also be the first master metallurgist in the central mainland!"Master Bennett, the manufacturing cost of this skyboat is borne by the royal family and cannot be funded by you!" Landau grand Druid knows how difficult it is to buy the dwarven super war machine, let alone the sky airship, which is the oppressive war machine with sky advantage. If it''s not for master Bennett''s face, how can it be the elves'' turn, so he says.


    "In addition to this, I''d like to invite two people to come here today. They want to build a defense outside the valley of the tree of life. How to build it? I want to ask the dwarfs to design and build it, which needs the confirmation of the temple and the royal family!" Abel didn''t talk about paying too much, he said, adding that both he and the Elves were extremely rich.


    "Master Bennett, some elves have proposed this proposal before, but because the trees outside the valley of the tree of life are the children of the tree of life, building a defense will affect some trees, so it has not been achieved!" Lucia the great Druid explained.


    "As for the trees outside the valley, I will discuss with the tree of life, and then transplant them directly to other places, as long as there is a place where we can build defense!" Abel thought and said.


    "It''s very kind of you to discuss this with the tree of life!" Lucia the great Druid said with a smile.


    "In fact, the workload will not be too large. In the last attack of the evil country, trees outside the valley have been destroyed a lot, and there have been some open spaces. This work is not troublesome!" And Abel said again.


    "Master Bennett, the cost of this defense is also borne by the royal family. When I go back, I will arrange a group of experienced elves to cooperate with the dwarves to transplant trees!" Of course, Landau Druid supports this. He is very upset by the threat of the kingdom of God. Master Bennett can do this for the elves. How can the royal family not fully support this.


    "Landau Druid, not only these, but also the Royal intelligence system needs to be strengthened. The evil country can no longer set up a transmission array near the royal city of Wanfa!" Lucia the great Druid said to Landau the great Druid.


    However, she complained about the intelligence system of the elves, because it was the incompetence of the intelligence system that allowed the kingdom of God to spend a lot of time on the outskirts of Wanfa Imperial City, setting up a large transmission array.


    "Recently, we have strengthened the intelligence system and invested a lot of elite elves. It should not happen again!" Landau big Druid nodded.


    "We will work together to ensure the safety of the tree of life for the two great Druids. I will also take out a batch of" light healing potions "and" magic potions "as preparations for war!" Abel finally stood up and bowed.


    "Master Bennet, what you have done for the elves, the great goddess will know, all the Elves will know!" The two great Druids also stood up and bowed back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Abel and Frankenstein stepped out of the transmission array, they saw the Bernie who met him. But Bernie was not a Hutton Rule Wizard, but a strange dwarf rule wizard who was a little proud and had some scars on his face.


    "Welcome to Ironforge, master Bennett, Frankenstein Rule Wizard, dwarf wizard Bunyan!" The regular wizard, named ban Yang, bows.


    "Bunyan Rules Wizard, this should be my honor, here is the largest forging place in the mainland, with the strongest forging technology in the mainland!" Abel also smiled and bowed back.


    "Bernie, how can you pick me up alone, your teacher?" He turned to Bernie again.


    Today, Bernie''s breath has changed a little. He has the wave of magic power. I haven''t seen him these days. He''s a first-class novice wizard.


    "My teacher was called by the class Rules Wizard, so the class Rules Wizard is coming to meet you!" Bernie had no choice but to take a look at the proud banyan Rules Wizard explained.


    Abel thought about it. It seems that it was because he defeated other rule wizards that he got the chance to take Bernie to him last time.


    "Master Bennet, in fact, Bernie should follow me, following Houghton so many talents!" Banyan Rule Wizard came up and patted Bernie on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    When Abel and Bernie looked at each other, they were speechless.


    "Banyan Rule Wizard, please invite master Bennett and Frankenstein Rule Wizard to the palace to talk again!"


    Bernie warned. "Yes, yes, let''s go to the top of the mountain!" The class rules wizard found that it was too rude to receive master Bennett outside the transmission array. He asked for a handshake.


    Out of the building where the transmission array is located, Abel immediately smelled the familiar smoke and heard the sound of hammer and anvil colliding.


    The whole tielu castle is a huge mountain peak. The mountain peak and the city are fused together, just like an iron stove. This is also the origin of tielu castle.


    Banyan Rule Wizard also knew that he was the first time to come to Ironforge, so he didn''t speed up his pace. He walked along the road and looked at it, and introduced the important city of the dwarves to Abel.


    Since the sorcerer guild ruled the central continent and there was no large-scale war, the dwarves'' weapons were mainly made of high-quality products, and they would not produce standard weapons in large quantities like the holy land.This also makes the forging level of dwarves higher than that of the Holy Land dwarves. Almost all the weapons produced here are magic weapons.


    Of course, the most important work of dwarves is the large-scale war machine, especially the recent successive attacks of the kingdom of God on elves and barbarians, which makes dwarves receive more orders for large-scale war machines.


    So what Abel saw in Ironforge was a busy scene. There were fires everywhere. The whole city seemed to be a blacksmith''s shop.


    Along the way, Abel also lamented the dwarven blacksmith talents. Most of the blacksmiths here are middle and senior blacksmiths. Even the master level blacksmiths, he also saw several.


    You should know that he has seen it all the way. In fact, the number of master blacksmiths in Ironforge is extremely amazing.


    Along the road completely paved with stones, walking to the top of the mountain continuously. Because there are many steps up the road, there is no carriage in the city. This is also the reason why the regular Wizard of banyan came to meet Abel.


    Just a lot of materials went up and finished products went down the mountain. There was no carriage. Abel was curious. But soon he saw the iron track beside the road. An iron car full of ore was moving up. A dwarf sat in front of the iron car and operated the iron car.


    "This is the freight car of tielu castle. It uses part of the puppet technology and uses magic stone as the driving force. As long as a dwarf can load tons of goods up and down, we have dozens of iron tracks in tielu castle. We use this kind of freight car to ensure the supply of various materials!" Banyan Rule Wizard saw Abel''s eyes turned to the iron car and explained with a smile.


    Abel can''t help exclaiming at the dwarves'' technology, which is almost comparable to the light rail train of his original world, except that the dwarves in this world are strong and don''t care about the journey up and down the mountain, and the dwarfs are not greedy for pleasure. This technology is fully applied in work.


    The top of tielu castle is a relatively luxurious building, the most striking of which is a palace in the center.


    The direction of Banyang''s regular wizard guide is exactly that palace, the most luxurious palace built on the top of tielu castle.


    "Master Bennet, my house is there!" Said Bernie, pointing to a yard not far away.


    "Your teacher is really nice to you!" When Abel saw the yard, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, although the yard is not large, it can be located at the top of the iron furnace castle. Its geographical location is definitely not available to ordinary dwarfs.


    And Bernie came from the subcontinent, until now only a level of novice wizard, without the help of Hutton Rule Wizard, is unable to have such a good residence.


    When Bernie looked at Abel, he did not say that the courtyard was given to him by the dwarves as soon as he came to the central land, because of Abel''s face.

 Chapter 1032

    At the gate of Ironforge palace, five regular wizards and a dwarf in Royal robe, crown and white beard stood there.


    When they saw Abel, there was a genuine smile on their faces.


    "Master Bennet, this is his majesty Gunther, the dwarf king!" Banyan rules the wizard to remind softly.


    "Ha ha, master Bennett, I''ve always wanted to see you. Thank you for the potion you provided for the dwarves. It''s very important for us!" Gunther, the dwarf king, went up to the ceremony with a smile.


    "Great lord Gunther, your personal welcome makes me feel the enthusiasm of dwarves!" Abel replied.


    As a powerful king of dwarfs, his attitude seems to attach great importance to Abel.


    Of course, this is not for no reason. In recent wars, Abel has shown terrible fighting power. Under the condition that level 24 and level 25 rule wizards don''t do much, Abel has achieved a lot of results every time.


    It can be said that Abel now has the level of 21 dragon Druids, but has the strength of at least level 23. Although his "dragon change" is a short-term ability, his contractual objects are powerful and terrible.


    At the same time, he is the first master of potions in the mainland, refining the "light healing potions" and "magic potions" that all the top professionals in the whole mainland covet, and also refining the master level of metallurgical materials for the main array of skycraft.


    In particular, he showed kindness to the dwarves and allocated precious "light healing potion" and "magic potion" to some shares of the dwarves. This kind of performance made the dwarven King Gunther have to pay attention to him, which made him welcome the palace in person.


    "Hutton''s Rule Wizard, are you here?" Abel then asked the Hutton Rule Wizard.


    Hutton''s regular wizard''s face is more scarred than banyan''s, and the other four regular wizards have more or less scarred faces.


    "It''s OK. I''ve had some activities with my old friends!" Hutton''s Rule Wizard replied with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, let''s talk in the hall!" The dwarf King Gunther had no choice but to take a look at these mischievous regular wizards. He would not ask about the regular wizards. He said to Abel.


    When he entered the palace, it was extremely tall from the outside, especially when he entered it. With a full height of 20 meters, Abel felt like entering the adult kingdom.


    And there is no second floor in the height of 20 meters. The whole hall is on this floor. The architectural style here is the same as that of the dwarves in the holy land.


    Fortunately, the tables and chairs placed in the hall are very normal. Although it is said that the dwarfs are shorter than human beings, it is estimated that they are all larger for the solemnity of the hall. At least when Abel sits down, he will not feel uncomfortable.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, can we speed up the construction of skyboats?" Abel is still very concerned about the speed of skyboat construction. One of the purposes he came here is to speed up the construction of skyboat. He asked directly.


    "Master Bennett, in fact, we dwarves have built 20 skyboats for a long time. We only need metallurgical materials for the main array. As long as we have materials, we can arrange the main array and complete the construction!" The dwarf King Gunther said with a smile.


    As early as I heard that the saint continent dwarves had successfully built the sky airship, the central continent dwarves started the construction of the sky airship, and had completed the construction of 20 sky airships before and after.


    "I will stay in the dwarves these days. Please provide a metallurgical room. I will complete 20 pieces of main array metallurgical materials!" Abel thought and said.


    "Master Bennett, I will pay you ten skyboats as agreed. In the future, dwarves will always cooperate with you to make the sky full of skyboats for dwarves and elves!" The dwarf King Gunther said happily.


    You should know that not only the elves are threatened by the kingdom of God, but the iron furnace castle is also threatened by the kingdom of God. Although there is no sign of the kingdom of God attacking the iron furnace castle, the dwarves are already taking action.


    Once there are skyboats in the sky and a large number of mechanisms on the ground and underground, Ironforge can be truly safe.


    "Thank you, your majesty Gunther!" Abel is also very happy. These ten skyboats have formed the first batch of combat power. Later, we will step by step strengthen the sky combat power. At least the elves have self-protection ability.


    "Master Bennet, you have helped us a lot!" The dwarf King Gunther said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, the tree of life valley of the elves needs to build a defense. In this case, the dwarves should send a master builder to help design and build it!" Abel then asked.


    "It''s no problem. This is what dwarves do. It''s a business for us!" Gunther, the dwarf king, laughed and agreed.


    For master Bennett''s requirements, he thought that the more, the better, so that the two super potions of each month can directly use this requirement to top the account. You should know that the current value of these two super potions is one price a day, and the price of some rule wizards is too high."I have one last request, which is more personal!" Abel finally said, embarrassed.


    "Please tell me!" The dwarf King Gunther said with a smile.


    "I need to build a castle on the top of the hadan mountains in my territory!" Abel said what he wanted.


    "It''s very simple. This castle is given to you by our dwarves. Please do not hesitate to ask!" The dwarf King Gunther said with a nonchalant laugh.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, I still have materials to build this castle. I need to build a large number of Dharma arrays in it, and it should be managed by the spirit!" Abel explained.


    "Master Bennet, you''re welcome. We can build the castle or the array for you, but if you want to make materials, you will despise me!" The dwarven King Gunther said that he would never let Abel produce materials.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, the castle I want to build needs to be built entirely of pure gold, so I''ll make the materials myself!" Abel was helpless to say what he thought.


    At first, he only told the dwarves that he didn''t intend to tell the dwarven King Gunther, at least at the beginning.


    "Master Bennet, how big is the castle you are going to build?" Gunther the dwarf king looked at Abel in surprise and asked.


    If a castle is built entirely of gold, even a small castle needs a large amount of gold. Even the dwarves have to work hard to get it out.


    "Just build it the size of a normal royal palace!" Abel thought for a moment and said what he wanted.


    He considered that this was what he was going to use for marriage. Both he and Lorraine had no low status, and the castle he lived in must not be too small.


    It''s also convenient for Lorraine to choose the Hadian mountain range. It''s very close to the goddess temple. It''s probably for this reason that the elves royal family will give him the Hadian mountain range.


    At this time, Gunther, the dwarf king, didn''t have the idea of investing in building a castle for Abel. Unless he applied to the sorcerer guild from the front-line battlefield to transfer gold, the gold stock of the dwarfs alone would not be enough for Abel to build a palace level castle.


    "Master Bennet, do you know how much gold is needed?" Gunther the dwarf king thought Abel didn''t think about it, so he asked.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, there''s enough gold. I''ve got some booty recently. It''s no problem to build one or two castles with gold!" Abel said that the quantity of gold in the space bag of artifact is still small. In fact, the quantity of gold in the space bag of artifact is the largest. Let alone one or two castles, it is enough to build a palace.


    "Master Bennet, what you get should be the spoils of the evil kingdom?" Gunther, the dwarf king, seemed to understand. He asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it is the spoils of the evil kingdom!" Abel nodded.


    "Then please rest assured that we will send the best architect to build the castle for you!" The dwarf King Gunther already knew where the gold came from, and could not help but put down his mind. As long as the material was enough, the gold was not difficult to process.


    Although I don''t know why the paladins of the kingdom of God still carry such a large amount of gold when they go to war, but as far as the temptation of gold to the secular world is concerned, the paladins with so much gold should be a fanatical gold lover!


    "Your Majesty Gunther, this is my reward!" Abel saw that the dwarf King Gunther agreed to all his requirements, smiled and took out a hundred bottles of "light healing potion" and a hundred bottles of "magic potion" and a gold quality "longevity potion" from the space bag and put them on the table.


    The dwarf King Gunther was about to refuse, but when he saw a large number of potions on the table, he could not say the words of refusal for a while.


    As a part of the sorcerer guild, the dwarves are also very aware of the news that the demons outside the sky will wake up within a hundred years, and they are also reserving resources for future wars.


    The best resources are "light healing potions" and "magic potions". In the face of such important resources, Gunther, the dwarf king, hesitated for a while.


    "Master Bennett, is this the elixir of longevity?" Houghton''s regular wizard''s eyes brightened, he asked in a hurry.


    Although these dwarven rule wizards laugh at each other, there is no word in the conversation just now between Abel and the dwarven King Gunther. This is not only respect for the dwarven King Gunther, but also respect for the noble guest Abel.


    But when the Houghton Rule Wizard saw the golden quality "longevity potion", he could not be silent any more.


    His words also surprised all dwarves present. All dwarves knew through intelligence that Abel had a golden quality "longevity potion" that could prolong his life for 60 years.


    However, they are also very clear about the value of this "longevity potion", which makes them have no idea of trading golden quality "longevity potion".


    "Yes, it''s the elixir of longevity!" Abel confirmed with a smile.


    Since he knew that the demon was about to wake up in a hundred years, he decided to let go of some of his less precious potions, including "longevity potions".


    "Master Bennet, I will take this batch of potions. I will open the treasure house of the family. Please select three items from it!" The dwarf King Gunther stood up and bowed."Your Majesty Gunther, I''m welcome!" Abel laughed, too.


    He has already entered many treasure houses, but he also yearns for the treasure house of the dwarves. Even if he doesn''t choose it, just let him see it, he is also very happy to visit it.


    "Houghton Rule Wizard, this'' longevity potion ''you send to elder Faraday immediately!" The dwarf Wang Gunther didn''t care about the other potions on the table, but directly pushed the golden quality "longevity potion" to the Hutton Rule Wizard.


    "I''ll go now!" Hutton Rule Wizard picked up the golden quality "longevity potion" on the table, stood up and bowed to Abel, then directly activated the "instant movement" and disappeared in the hall.


    Abel could see that some of the rule wizards and the dwarf King Gunther were very excited. Only he and Bernie could not understand each other.


    "Master Bennet, I''ll make you laugh!" The dwarf King Gunther then calmed down. He sat down on the chair with a smile on his face. Then he said, "Faraday is always the level 25 regular wizard in our family, and the first force in our regular wizard. Recently, his life is approaching, and his body is in daily condition. If your bottle of" longevity potion "is later, I''m afraid the elder Faraday won''t be able to use it!"


    "This is a good thing, your majesty Gunther. There is more power to fight against the evil country!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, you''re going to the Treasury with me now. It''s very hard for me not to give you anything now!" The dwarf King Gunther stood up again and asked excitedly.


    Abel actually likes to deal with dwarves very much. As long as you are sincere to dwarves, dwarves will also return to you.


    "Master Bennet, if you and Gunther go down to the Treasury, we will not disturb you!" Banyan rules the wizard bows to say goodbye, and takes Bernie away at the same time.


    Abel knew that Bernie''s position in the dwarves was not high, and that the treasures of the dwarves could not be entered.


    If Bernie has the status of the dwarves in the holy land, then how can he talk about these things with the dwarven King Gunther? Just talk to Bernie directly.


    But now Bernie has embarked on another path, far better than before. He has a rule wizard as a teacher and a friend of his own. I don''t think his achievements will be too low in the future.


    "Frankenstein, you stay here!" Abel said to Frankenstein, who had no sense of being.


    When Frankenstein heard Abel''s order, he stood still.


    This made Gunther, the king of dwarves, look at him a little bit more. We should know that the rule wizards have their own dignity. They have made a contract with people like this, and they are totally like followers. They almost never appear in the rule wizards.

 Chapter 1033

    The treasure house of the dwarves is under the palace. As is the custom of all dwarfs, this mountain is also hollow, with the city defense array and the monitoring of the city spirit. The underground security is very high.


    This also allows the dwarves to complete a large number of hidden projects underground. When the dwarfs are underground, they are more comfortable than the ground.


    The dwarf King Gunther took Abel through the short distance transmission array in the palace and entered the underground, directly appearing in a cave space.


    As soon as he came out of the short-range transmission array, Abel sensed several mental power scans, all of which were at the level of regular wizard, indicating that the guard force here was extremely strong.


    The cave space is illuminated by the oil lamp on the wall, without using the common lighting array, but without knowing what grease the oil lamp uses, its brightness is not weaker than the lighting array.


    There is a black iron door on the opposite wall of the short distance transmission array, on which a large number of patterned arrays are drawn.


    "Master Bennet, please wait!" The dwarf King Gunther did not move forward, he said to Abel.


    Abel, of course, would not go forward. His spiritual sense told him that there was danger everywhere on the ground of this cave space.


    "On!" The dwarf King Gunther took out a badge in his hand and said loudly after his mental strength was activated.


    From the short-range teleportation array to the black iron gate, there are countless columns stretching out underground, which form a road between them for two people.


    "Master Bennett, we dwarves are good at mechanism. Sometimes this mechanism is more useful than the array!" The dwarf King Gunther explained with a smile. Then he made a salute and said, "it''s safe to pass now!"


    Abel followed Gunther, the dwarf king, and walked unhindered to the iron gate.


    The dwarf King Gunther put his badge on the iron door, and with his fingers he gently popped out a drop of blood. The light on the iron door flickered continuously, and then the sound of mechanism opening came from the iron door.


    "The forefathers who designed the treasure house set that every time I enter the gate of the treasure house, I need a drop of dwarven royal blood. I don''t want to come to the treasure house any more!" Gunther, the dwarf king, half jokingly introduced to Abel what he had just done.


    This kind of introduction made Abel not feel good about the dwarven King Gunther. You should know that these are the absolute concealments of the dwarves. Gunther, the dwarven king, did not need to tell him at this time.


    "Seeing such a defense, I am more and more looking forward to the treasure house!" Abel said with a smile.


    The iron gate opened completely, and the dwarf King Gunther took Abel into the treasure house.


    "Master Bennett, there is no mechanism or array here. You can choose at will. If you don''t understand anything, I can answer it for you!" The dwarf King Gunther pointed to the treasure and said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, please!" Abel bowed and thanked.


    He looked at the treasure house of the dwarves. The first thing he saw was rows of weapons neatly placed on the iron weapon rack. From the breath of these weapons, he could feel that these weapons were at least magic weapons.


    "These weapons are made by the masters of blacksmiths of all ages. Many of them are also very famous weapons in the whole central continent!" Gunther, the dwarf king, said proudly.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, these weapons are not as good as those in the hands of the knight who believes in evil." Abel himself was the master of blacksmith. He could see the quality of the weapon in front of him. He didn''t cater to the dwarf King Gunther, but directly pointed out the gap between them.


    "It''s also true that the enchantment technology of the evil country is much higher than that of the dwarves. After the evil country is captured, I would like to have a good look at their enchantment technology!" Gunther, the dwarf king, did not resent Abel''s words, and only his true friends would tell the truth in person, he nodded.


    Of course, Gunther''s pride is not unreasonable, because many of these weapons have gone through the most glorious times, when the evil country has not yet invaded, and the dwarves'' close weapons are sought after by all.


    At that time, the Knights also helped the nobles to rule the mainland by force, and each Knight aimed to get the magic weapons of dwarves.


    However, after the invasion of the evil Kingdom, everything was different. The knighthood was banned, and the close combat weapons were greatly impacted. These excellent weapons also became souvenirs in the dwarven treasure house.


    Abel walked through the weapon zone. He didn''t have much interest in weapons. His own forged weapons are better than these, let alone more advanced runic weapons.


    In the next armor area, he also did not stay. Many of these armor are old, and he can feel the sense of history on the armor.


    Without the introduction of the dwarf Wang Gunther, he knows the weapon area he just passed and the current armor area. It is estimated that there are many weapons of real legendary level.


    When he came to the central continent, he also found that the master blacksmith was not famous in the central continent. It is estimated that only the dwarves know how many master blacksmiths there are in the whole continent, but few people mention the master blacksmith.


    Unlike medicine masters, as long as they are professionals, they basically know the information of medicine masters.This shows the difference between the two in the central mainland, which is determined by the importance of their role to the professionals.


    Although the magic wand of a wizard needs to be made by a master blacksmith, the raw materials needed for the magic wand can only be supplied to senior wizards at most. The soul and crystal core of a powerful spirit beast useful to regular wizards can only be found in the open sea.


    This made it impossible for the master blacksmith to make a magic wand useful to the regular wizard, which made the master blacksmith far inferior to the master potion in the central continent.


    Abel felt deeply and went on to the treasure house.


    Next is the ore material area. Each kind of material is a real treasure. Many ores can''t even be named by his master blacksmith. They can only analyze their characteristics according to their characteristics.


    "Most of the materials here are rare. Although they are not the level of heaven and earth, they are so rare in the mainland that they can hardly be dug out. It is precisely because of the rare products that blacksmiths cannot apply them to forging!" The dwarf King Gunther looked at the ore and sighed helplessly.


    These ores are absolutely real treasures for dwarves. Such rare ores are more attractive to dwarves than any gems.


    But these minerals are useless for Abel. Apart from forging some white equipment required by the language of runes, he seldom forges magic weapons.


    "Beautiful ore!" However, as a master blacksmith, he couldn''t help admiring these ores.


    If it''s a peaceful time, he doesn''t care to take a few minerals as his collection, but he is now aiming at strengthening himself, and the treasure house of the dwarfs is more ancient.


    In the next few areas, there are a large number of treasures, most of which are unrelated to the battle.


    Think about it. The treasure house of dwarves is not the treasure house of professionals. Of course, most of them are wealth related items.


    Finally, Abel saw a huge space when he reached the innermost part. Because of the huge volume of some items, this space was built enough to put down these items.


    "This is the ancient goods. Some of them are from the ancient ruins of our dwarves, and some are from the trade with other races. Unfortunately, the ancient goods can activate and use very little!" The dwarf King Gunther looked at the ancient things piled up like a mountain and said regretfully.


    Abel is excited. He has seen as many as 20 war fortresses here, especially a relatively complete war fortress.


    He came to the war fortress and looked carefully. All the war fortresses that he had obtained now have only a huge disc base.


    But the fortress in front of us has not only a base, but also an upper part like an operating room, and the base is thicker than other fortresses.


    "War command spirit, scan this war fortress for me!" Abel''s spiritual power is transferred to the elder''s identity card at the waist.


    "Elder, scanning!" The war command Spirit sent a message back to his spiritual power.


    "Master Bennet, are you interested in this?" Gunther, the dwarf king, asked with a smile when he saw Abel standing in front of the fort of war.


    There were so many treasures before. He didn''t keep his pace when he saw them. He didn''t expect that these ancient things attracted Abel.


    Although this treasure house is not the most important treasure house of dwarves, there are definitely many good things here.


    The dwarf King Gunther asked Abel to choose three items. If Abel chose three items from the previous batch, whether they were legendary weapons and equipment, or they had inherited antiquities, their value would be comparable to that of a middle-sized noble family.


    But these ancient articles, although the materials are extremely precious, the problem is that they can not be used at all, and these articles are only large-scale exhibits.


    "Elder, the war fortress is in good condition, belonging to the unused war fortress that has never been activated!" At this time, the war command gave the scanning results.


    This result surprised Abel. Although he didn''t know what he had experienced in ancient times, it was definitely a world war. Almost all the war fortresses were destroyed, leaving only the hard to destroy base in the world.


    He has gained several battlements before and after, and finally he has got a complete battlement, or one that has never been used or even activated.


    But I think it''s also true that if this fortress has experienced war, maybe he can''t get this complete fortress now.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, I want this antique!" Abel stretched out his hand and took a picture on the fort of war.


    This thing is a real treasure. In his hands, with the help of the war command spirit, it can truly reproduce the strength of the whole war fortress of that year.


    "Master Bennet, if you like, I''ll arrange for a wizard to deliver it to your mansion!"


    Gunther, the dwarf king, was helpless about Abel''s hobby. Although it was huge, it was useless if it could not be activated.


    You should know that the ancient items that can be put in this treasure house are all considered to be completely unusable after the research of many dwarven masters, and the real good things have been studied for a long time and have been integrated into the mechanism of the dwarves.The reason why dwarves have unique mechanism skills is that even professionals will be threatened, among which there are many ancient techniques.


    "Please!" Abel didn''t say that he could take it with him. His space ring is a dwarf artifact from the sea. His space bag is the artifact of the kingdom of God, which can''t be exposed.


    He then looked up among many ancient objects, and found that there were indeed too many good things here, even the ancient puppets used by Frankenstein''s body.


    "War command spirit, let me find out which ancient items are useful to me?" Abel once again connected with the war command spirit. His research on ancient objects is not much, but the war command spirit of the same era is very well known.


    "Elder, scanning is on!" The war command spirit has started scanning again, but this time it covers a wide range, including all the ancient items in the whole treasure house.


    The scanning power of the war command spirit is very hidden. At least the dwarven King Gunther beside Abel has not found it. It is necessary to know that the power of the dwarven King Gunther is also of the level of regular wizard.


    "Elder, I found a closed storage box. I found a mirror device with me. I found a war puppet. I found driving in space!" The news of the war command came quickly and continuously.


    And in the spirit of Abel, each object is marked.


    Ancient articles are not all good things. After the unknown war, most of these ancient articles are broken. In addition to the erosion of time, a small number of ancient articles retain some functions, and other ancient articles have only research value.


    First, he saw the closed storage box, which was not a large all metal cube. It didn''t look like a box, because there was no gap on the surface, let alone opening.


    And in the mental scanning, the cube is metal from inside to outside, without any space.


    But when the war commander said the name of the metal cube was the closed storage box, he knew that it could not be a box full of metal from inside to outside.


    He also saw the portable image device, which was even less impressive. It was just a wrist guard thrown on the ground. There were four spikes inside the wrist guard, which made no one dare to use the wrist guard. Once used, it would be stabbed by four spikes.


    Take the image device with you. Listen to the name and you will know whether it is a combat equipment or a special equipment. If you can really generate a image, its practical value is too high.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, I''ll take this ancient article, too!" Abel picked up his mirror gear and said.


    "Master Bennett, you should choose something more valuable!" The dwarf King Gunther nodded helplessly, but advised.

 Chapter 1034

    "These are things of value to me, your majesty Gunther!" And Abel said to Gunther the dwarf king with a smile.


    He didn''t lie, but the dwarf King Gunther didn''t believe it. To know that the dwarves received a lot of ancient resources, they also had a lot of research on ancient objects.


    The dwarf King Gunther can be sure to say that the whole central continent is absolutely the first place for the study of ancient times, and the elves who accepted part of the ancient inheritance are far inferior to them.


    Because the dwarves have dug many ancient ruins in the whole continent, in this point, it is almost incomparable to be a closed elves.


    Abel continues to look at the third symbol, the war puppet, which is very similar to the war puppet of the dwarves, but its real value lies in its material.


    This kind of metal material, which was often used in ancient times, has been lost for a long time now, maybe in technology, maybe in ancient times, it has exhausted the use of this kind of resources.


    Abel was interested in the war puppet, but he didn''t immediately confirm it.


    There are only three items in total. He has confirmed two items. He needs to choose the third one carefully.


    He looked at the last space to drive. From the appearance, he could not see what kind of vehicle could walk on the ground, because it was a rectangle, and he could not see any traces of vehicles.


    He needs to choose one of the three ancient objects: the closed storage box, the war puppet and the space driving.


    "Lord Gunther, I choose this ancient thing!" Abel finally chose to close the storage box, the most mysterious box.


    Of course, the other two items are not impossible to get. Judging from the dwarves'' attitude towards these ancient items, it is estimated that they are only used as display items. Later, they can also put forward the exchange request in the transaction. I think the dwarves will not refuse to come here.


    When Abel left the treasure house, he took two ancient articles, and the largest war fortress was sent by the dwarves to the residence of the apothecary guild.


    For the next five days, he stayed in the dwarves and locked himself in the alchemy room.


    The dwarves prepared for him a whole hundred pieces of metallurgical materials for the main array of skycraft. Of course, he could not make all of them into metallurgical materials for the main array, but in the end he handed over 40 metallurgical materials for the main array.


    With the promise of dwarves, ten skyboats will be delivered first in the shortest time, and in the next time, at the speed of delivering one skyboat every other month, until all skyboat materials are used up.


    Of course, Abel also needs to provide enough main array metallurgical materials for the dwarves all the time. For this reason, the dwarves will also regularly send the required raw materials to him through the transmission array.


    Abel''s visit to the dwarves deepened their friendship with each other. Because his metallurgical technology far exceeded the dwarves'' own metallurgical masters, it made him famous among the dwarves.


    In particular, the golden quality of the "longevity potion" made the dwarves really recognize his friend.


    Abel returns to the residence of the Apothecary Camp, and the dwarves have delivered the fort of war to another fort of war that has been transformed into a steel castle.


    Open the defense array and isolation array of the main building and the back yard. Abel can''t wait to see the harvest.


    "War command spirit, how to open this closed storage box?" First, he took out the closed storage box and examined it carefully. At last, he gave up and asked the war commander.


    "Elder, it needs special skills to open the closed storage box!" The war command spirit first sent this message, and then a set of special techniques.


    Abel received the method is very cumbersome, need to operate 120 times in a row to open the closed storage box.


    "War command spirit, where was the closed storage box used in ancient times?" Abel is not surprised that the war command spirit can open the closed storage box. Since the war command spirit let him choose to close the storage box, he can open it.


    "Elder, the closed storage box is a standard storage box for war, which is mainly used to store some important war materials!" The war commander explained.


    It turns out that the closed storage box is the storage box for distributing important war materials. When it is distributed to each soldier, there will be a password like unlocking method, which is different for each soldier.


    But the war command spirit is a high-level spirit, with a very high authority. This kind of war closed storage box has the highest level of unlocking techniques.


    In accordance with the spirit of war command, Abel quickly pressed on the closed storage box. With the end of the last action, there were many neat horizontal and vertical lines on the surface of the closed storage box.


    Then the structure of the closed storage box becomes a movable small box. These small boxes are separated to the left and right, revealing the internal storage space.


    Abel''s spiritual force found the inner space after the closed storage box was untied, which had been perfectly hidden before.The space is not big. It''s only two fist size. There are all kinds of top magic stones in it.


    This result disappointed him. For other professionals, this top magic stone is absolutely a good thing and an important resource.


    But for him, the top magic stone is to synthesize at will, and there are as many as you want.


    "No!" He took out the top magic stone at will, but he caught one of the top magic stones. The hand feeling told him that it was not the top magic stone.


    "No, how could it be this?" He looked at the trapezoid object in his hand. He was very familiar with it. It was a rune.


    And this is not an ordinary low-level rune, but a real high-level rune, ''28 Chi Lo Luo'', whose function is to increase the probability of double strike by 20% and the resistance limit of + 5% Lightning.


    Of course, in this world, 20% of the double strike probability appears in the weapons, which is absolutely the top weapons, but it will not be so wasted.


    This is "28 yuan Lo Luo". It is almost impossible for him to synthesize high-level runes.


    In his mind, he has thought of many runes related to "28 Chen Lo Luo", which are analyzed one by one.


    He removed the need for other high-level runes. He listed the runes that can be used now. The only rune that can be used is fortitude.


    Fortitude


    20% chance to cast level 15 Ice Armor when hit


    + 25% quick cast spell


    + 300% damage


    + 200% defense


    + 1-1.5 (per level) life (on a character level basis) (variable)


    + 15 defense (armor) | + 50 hit rate (weapon)


    automatic recovery of life speed + 7 (armor) | 25% chance to scare away monsters (weapons) when hit


    + 5% It needs too many difficulties to be made by him Come out.


    The rune "Fortitude" can be made into armor or weapons, and the most terrible thing is to increase the damage by 300%, which makes the melee attack will increase the attack power of the equipment.


    Abel has put the rune "28 Chi Lo Luo" into the artifact space bag. He is not ready to use it now. He needs to prepare the rune "Fortitude" for him after successfully reviving the crazy belief knight. This rune is the super equipment of the crazy belief knight in close combat.


    "Big money!" He was happy to think that he was very satisfied with the 28 Chi Lo rune. He didn''t give much hope to have high-level Rune language equipment before, but in the harvest of the dwarves, he accidentally got an important high-level rune.


    He took out the portable image device again, which he dare not put on his arm like this.


    "War command spirit, how to equip the image device with you?" Of course, this kind of thing is still asked about the war command spirit.


    "Elder, the portable image device needs permission activation. You need to use elder identity card to activate it, but before that, you must replace the energy for it!" The war commander replied.


    According to the explanation of the war command spirit, Abel quickly found a position on the portable image device, opened the shell with a special way, and showed the energy tank.


    The energy in the energy tank has been reduced to fragments. In a long time, except for the top-level magic stone which can automatically recover energy, these ordinary middle and low-level magic stones can not be preserved up to now.


    He poured out the fragments of the energy tank and directly put two pure top magic stones into it.


    Then he took down the elder''s identity card and put it on the portable image device. Then the whole portable image device sent out a white light, and the four spikes stretched out from the inside took back the wrist guard.


    Abel installed the image device on his left arm, and his right arm had the mark of the heradic square. He dare not affect the heradic square.


    Just after the portable image device was installed in the left arm, and the lock was buckled, suddenly he felt a pain uploaded from the left arm. At this time, the four spikes on the portable image device were stretched out and directly stabbed into his arm.


    He almost wants to remove the image device immediately, but he knows that the war command spirit will not harm him. His identity is an ancient elder, and the war command spirit will only obey him.


    Soon he felt that the portable image device absorbed some of his blood, and then he took back the spikes. Fortunately, the spikes themselves were very small. After pulling out, the wound stopped bleeding automatically under the compression of the muscle.As the blood enters the portable image device, he feels that there seems to be a connection between him and the portable image device, which is like a contract.


    At the same time, he also received the use method of the portable image device. The use method of the portable image device is very simple, one is opened and the other is closed, all of which are controlled by mental force.


    "On!" Abel''s mental power is connected to the portable mirror device, he said.


    as like as two peas appeared in his side, the figure was almost the same as him, and he could clearly perceive that his life was identical to him, and the same breath he had put out.


    "It''s amazing!" Abel exclaimed.


    he reached for as like as two peas, but found his hand across the surface of the human figure. This mirror image was just like a group of energy groups.


    He began to try to control the image with mental force, just like a puppet, and the image was completely under his command.


    After some research, he found that the role of this image is only to confuse the opponent, and has no real attack power.


    But this has surprised him, because if the image is not fighting, it will not be found by others in all aspects, as long as no one touches the body of the image.


    He has already thought about what judgment the enemy will make if he suddenly appears two himself when fighting with the enemy. As long as the enemy has such a little hesitation, he can take the lead in the battle.


    Looking at the left arm''s portable image device, he is no longer ready to take it down. He doesn''t want to be stabbed by the portable image device every time. At the same time, this thing is also a life-saving thing.


    At last, he went to the whole war fortress. Because all the components of the whole war fortress were installed, he could not see the base, nor could he open the energy tank of the base.


    It is estimated that this is also the reason why dwarves can not study this war fortress. For the base of ordinary war fortress, at least some of them can open the energy tank, and then open its most basic hiding function.


    Even Abel, who often used war fortress, could not find and open the energy tank of the war fortress in front of him.


    "War command spirit, how to open the energy tank of war fortress?" Abel is still looking for answers from the war command.


    "Elder, please accept the opening method of energy tank of war fortress!" There is also a set of tutorials that come with the message of the war command spirit.


    Abel came to the war fortress, entered the control room, and found a hole at the bottom of his seat. Unlike the war fortress with only the base, the complete war fortress needs to put energy in from here.


    He took out two thousand top magic stones and quickly put them into the hole. After he closed the hole at the bottom, the whole war fortress began to tremble, as if the monster sleeping for countless years was about to wake up.


    "Battlefront is activated for the first time, user identification is in progress!" This time, he did not need the guidance of the war commander, so he received a message, and then his elder identity card flashed.


    "Dear elder, you have the full authority of war fortress. Please name the spirit of war fortress!" Then came the message from the spirit of war fortress.


    "Fire teeth!" Abel thought and said.


    "Dear elder, huoya is at your service!" Huo Yaling replied.


    This is a really brand-new fortress of war, which has not been activated as introduced by the war commander.

 Chapter 1035

    Abel, who is in the operation room of the war fortress, has really mastered this new war fortress in theory though it has gone through countless years.


    "Fire teeth, check the status of the current war fortress!" He said in a deep voice.


    Although this is a brand new war fortress, he needs to test fly the war fortress next. Before that, he needs to know whether all the war fortresses are normal.


    "Dear elder, fire teeth will be tested!


    The defense system is normal


    the stealth system is normal


    the flight system is normal


    the attack system is normal


    the energy supply can be provided for a hundred years without combat status, and the war fortress is normal!


    ¡±


    the voice of huoyaling came out of the control room and reported the progress of the test one by one.


    "Fire teeth, turn on stealth, take off now!" Abel received all normal, immediately issued the order to take off.


    Just after he gave the order, the war fortress was wrapped by a strange shield, and the whole war fortress disappeared in its original place. Except for him in the operation room of the war fortress, in the eyes of others, there was nothing there at all.


    Then the fortress of war left the ground quickly, just like the former fortress of war, left the ground in a straight line, and reached the height of kilometer in a short time.


    "Dear elder, please set the flight route!" After reaching the altitude of 1000 meters, huoya issued a request instruction.


    Abel saw the virtual hologram appeared in front of him. All he had to do was point out the destination he needed on the hologram, and then he could go there automatically.


    He chose a mountain in five hundred leagues of Erwo forest as his destination.


    The fortress of war accelerated in the air and flew in that direction.


    Abel found that the flight mode of the war fortress was very strange, and there was no propulsion power. Although the movement speed of the war fortress was fast, there was no sense of turbulence.


    In the past, we could not feel the vertical flight up and down of war fortress, but now this kind of mobile flight shows the unique flight mode of war fortress.


    He curiously expanded his mental power. He had the maximum authority of the war fortress, so huoya did not block his mental power. His mental power entered any part of the whole war fortress at will.


    His mental power discovered the secret of the flight of the war fortress, that is, four sets of strange components, each of which draws a strange array, and now only one set of components is in the open state.


    "Fireteeth, introduce these components!" Abel said to the fireteeth.


    "Honorable elder, this is a flying component. It has a repulsive array inside, which can control the movement of the war fortress in all directions. With the anti gravity array on the base of the war fortress, it can make the war fortress perform various actions in the air." Fire tooth explained for him.


    "Why only one set of flight components?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    But he knew that before flying, huoya didn''t tell him to choose the speed.


    "Dear elder, every time you open a group of flight components, the energy consumption will be doubled and the speed will be doubled. Under normal conditions, the system will open a group of flight components by default!" Fire teeth replied.


    "Fire teeth, open four flight components for me!" Abel felt that the speed of the war fortress at this time, although it was faster than the speed of the white clouds, but it was far slower than the speed of Feiyan, he said in a deep voice.


    As for energy, where does the top magic stone care? What he needs is the fastest flight speed.


    "Dear elder, open four flight components!" Fire teeth responded.


    Under Abel''s mental perception, all four flight components of the war fortress are opened, and the speed of the war fortress increases in an instant.


    Just a few minutes later, the fort of war suddenly stopped.


    "Fire tooth, how did it stop?" Abel was feeling the refreshing speed of the flight, but he found that the war fortress stopped and asked.


    "Dear elder, the destination has arrived!" Fire tooth return way.


    Abel looked at the hologram in front of him, and sure enough, the fortress of war had stopped 500 li away, but he soon found that there were no mountains.


    "Ground type change found, updating!" The voice of fire teeth came out again, and the hologram map in front of Abel was adjusted rapidly. The 500 mile range that had just passed by had been adjusted.


    There are too many changes between the ancient map and the current land type. Huoya came to the destination according to the ancient map, which made Abel think he had not reached the destination because he did not see the peak.


    "Huoya, can I control the fort of war by myself?" Abel can update the map information regardless of the fire teeth. The speed of the new extreme is faster than the speed of the "instantaneous movement".


    You need to know that "instant movement" has an interval every time you use it. Although the interval is very short, it really affects the speed.


    The fortress of war has become the fastest means of transportation in his hands without considering any geographical factors and energy consumption.Of course, no matter how fast it moves, it can''t be compared with the teleportation array, but the fortress that can move brings him more security.


    "Dear elder, you are opening the spiritual connection. Please use the spiritual control!" Fire teeth serve Abel faithfully.


    Abel felt that the spiritual force was connected to a Battle Fortress array, and then his perception became what the scanning array saw.


    He felt as if he were flying in the air. He became a fortress of war.


    His mental power controls the upward flight, downward flight, acceleration, deceleration, backward flight and so on, just as he controls his own body.


    I don''t know what technology is used in the war fortress. The air resistance that should have been encountered in the flight is eliminated by the shield of the war fortress. This is similar to the flying dragon''s air control ability, which can automatically separate the air blocking the flight in the flight.


    He could not imagine the end of the ancient times with such technology, which was enough to compare the so-called stealth aircraft even in his original world.


    At full speed, Abel didn''t know how far he had gone, but the fire teeth kept updating the hologram all the way, so there was no need to worry about the return.


    This kind of flight is totally different from the feeling of sitting on a flying horse. All self-control makes him feel like driving a fighter.


    Although he didn''t actually fly a plane, flying a plane is the dream of everyone in the world. Now he has the feeling of manipulating big toys.


    After playing for half a day, he found that the area below had left the range of Erwo forest, that is to say, the area below was no longer the area of elves.


    He slowed down, and a stone mountain appeared on the ground. It was a kind of barren mountain without plants.


    "Fire teeth, scan below for life!" He said to fireteeth.


    "Scanning, small life found, no intelligent life found!" Fire teeth quickly replied.


    The reason why he chose this barren mountain without trees is that he has signed an equal contract with the tree of life now, and he will not damage the trees without cause, which seems to be affected after he signed the contract with the tree of life.


    But there is no harm in this kind of influence, and he is not prepared to suppress it.


    "Fire teeth, what are the weapons in the attack system of war fortress?" Abel inquired.


    "Honorable elder, the war fortress has ten groups of energy gun components, up to 100 groups, ten groups of crystal bomb array components, up to 50 groups, and two disposable annihilation bombs!" Fire teeth replied.


    Abel doesn''t need to think about it. At present, he can only have ten groups of energy gun components, ten groups of crystal bomb array components, and those two one-time annihilation bombs. What additional components need not be considered.


    He has seen the treasure house of dwarves, and has not found any group of energy gun components or crystal bomb array components. It is unlikely to add components in the future.


    "Huoya, use a group of energy cannons to open the attack. Target the stone mountain!" Abel ordered.


    "Confirm the attack!" The voice of the fire teeth sounded, and then in Abel''s mental power, he felt a gun barrel protruding from the side of the fort of war.


    In less than half a second, the barrel can be completed, and a dazzling white light rushes towards the stone mountain.


    With a loud bang, a hole with a diameter of one meter was blown out on the stone mountain. However, looking at the hole in the stone mountain, it can be seen that this kind of energy gun component is mainly penetration attack, not explosive force.


    Although the hole can''t be seen how deep in the air, at least in his eyes, he can''t see the bottom of the hole.


    If ten groups of continuous fire attack twice a second, 20 such attacks per second, plus the fireteeth can help aim, this energy gun can completely disrupt a paladin battle formation.


    "Huoya, use a group of crystal bomb array components to attack. The target is the stone mountain!" Abel said again.


    "Confirm the attack!" With the sound of fire teeth, a warehouse opening was opened at the bottom of the war fortress. A large amount of energy in Abel''s perception was gathering. Finally, a crystal bomb was condensed into a crystal bomb in the crystal bomb array in the warehouse opening.


    Later, the crystal bomb was dropped from Cangkou and flew to Shishan.


    With the sound of "boom", Abel saw a 20 meter pit on the top of the stone mountain. It can be said that this crystal bomb will definitely kill within 20 meters, and will be severely damaged beyond 20 meters.


    Although this is not as good as his super explosive ball, you should know that his super explosive ball is also the product of real cheating. Without the time static ability of personal storage box, where dare he take the super explosive ball.


    Each time, the super explosive ball directly detonates a top magic stone, but this crystal bomb array component saves too much.


    The key crystal bomb array components can attack in large quantities. The only pity is that the number is too small. There are only ten groups. In addition, it takes five seconds to prepare from the energy collection to the final attack. This kind of attack can only attack the fixed targets. To attack the mobile targets, these time targets have already run away."What''s the power of minmie bullet, huoya?" He asked again.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to try out the annihilation bomb. There are only two annihilation bombs. It''s impossible to add them at all. He also wants to keep the research.


    "Dear elder, you have the right to use annihilation bombs. Annihilation bombs can cause ten mile range of annihilation strikes. The use of annihilation bombs is forbidden in the war agreement. Only those with senior authority can order the use of annihilation bombs!" Fire teeth replied.


    "Isn''t this a nuclear bomb?" Abel can''t help but smack his tongue. Fortunately, he has an elder''s identity card. Otherwise, these two vanishing bombs can''t be used.


    Is this weapon really something you can study? He almost immediately dismissed the idea of studying the annihilation bomb. In case of improper operation, he could not avoid the explosion range of the annihilation bomb even if he would "move instantly".


    He didn''t understand how there was such a brand-new war fortress in ancient times, and he also put two annihilation bombs that were forbidden even in ancient times.


    He didn''t experiment any more. Now he is very satisfied with the fortress of war. At this speed, plus these weapons, it can be said that in the sky, only he attacks others, and it''s difficult for others to find him.


    It''s just that this war fortress is only to deal with the professionals at the level of Rule Wizard. No matter how high the legendary strongmen are, they all have their own ability to fly. The effect of war fortress is not great.


    "Set back!" Abel chose his dwelling place as the target on the hologram in front of him and commanded the way.


    The fortress of war speeded up in an instant, leaving behind the stone mountain after being bombed.


    Back at his home, Abel connects the fangs of fire with lingqiong, another fortress of war, and the research spirit in the basement.


    With this complete war fortress, the defense of his house is not only to prevent the enemy from entering. Once the enemy''s invasion is confirmed by any of the three spirits, it is the fire tooth''s attack that awaits the intruder.


    But before that, Abel still needs huoya to mark the terrain of the central continent again. He will not be involved in this matter. Huoya will control the war fortress to explore the whole central continent.


    Two thousand top magic stones, enough to fly freely in the central continent.


    After replacing the magic stone, Abel did not need to operate it. He stored a large number of top magic stones on the war fortress. In case of insufficient energy, the maintenance puppets of the war fortress itself would replace them.


    According to Abel''s estimation, in a short period of time, the kingdom of God will not attack the tree of life again because of the loss of the war song city, which is also a good opportunity for huoya to update the mainland terrain.


    Among them, Abel himself wants to get a complete map of the central continent. Even if the world is ruled by witches, the mapping is still very troublesome, and a large number of areas are unknown.


    At least he doesn''t know the specific shape of the central continent until now, which makes him used to looking at the world map in the past and has an idea that he can''t understand the world.

 Chapter 1036

    Three days later, Abel was refining potions in the alchemy room during the day. He recently took on more refining tasks of master level potions of the pharmacist guild.


    This is not because of the pharmacist guild''s points. He now has sufficient points in the pharmacist guild because of the monthly refining volume of "light healing potions" and "mana potions".


    He just wanted to improve the energy of alchemy master''s pattern in his body. Because of his current fame, many professionals assigned tasks to pharmacists'' Guild.


    Most of the tasks assigned to him to refine potions are to ask him to refine master level potions.


    Today''s master level refining tasks are many times more than when he first came, which is precisely because of the influence of his reputation as the first medicine master on the continent.


    In the past, even if someone handed over five master level potions to the potion master, they could not get the potions they wanted, which made many professionals give up their intention of collecting master level potions.


    Abel has proved many times that as long as there are five master level potions, there will definitely be a blue master level potion. The driving force of this result is very terrible.


    Abel didn''t want to take on more tasks, but when he found that the number of tasks assigned at the master level was considerable, he lost the confidence to promote the pharmacy master again.


    The pharmacists guild is also happy to see Abel make the assigned task, which has a great impact on the influence of the pharmacists guild in the central mainland.


    After the final use of sublimation, Abel handed the finished blue master level medicine back to the pharmacist guild by using the short-range transmission array on the desktop, and completed the task assigned by the master level.


    Then he collected the other four materials into the artifact space bag. Recently, he got a lot of master level precious materials. He never failed in the refining process, and the extra four materials were his own.


    In addition, the designated task publisher has to pay a considerable price, which makes him gain a lot.


    "Master, the dwarven Faraday Rule Wizard has come to see you. He has brought a customized skyboat!" The voice of the research spirit rings after the completion of Abel''s refining medicine. The research spirit with great wisdom will not disturb the refining process of Abel.


    "Faraday Rule Wizard!" Abel remembered the name in a flash. This is the twenty-five level rule wizard who will die in the dwarves. How did this powerful Rule Wizard come in person.


    You should know that level 25 regular wizards rarely appear in the world, even in the front-line battlefield, and rarely see level 25 regular wizards.


    The only regular wizard Abel has ever seen at level 25 is in the castle, which is very close to the kingdom of God. That''s why the castle is so important.


    "Ask the Faraday Rule Wizard to the reception hall and order the steward Meyer to deliver the best juice!" Abel said.


    He was also wearing a pharmacist''s robe. Continuous refining of drugs made him full of the taste of herbs. He needed to bathe to see the guests.


    This is a basic politeness. It doesn''t matter if you are an acquaintance, but in the face of a level 25 regular wizard, proper politeness is still necessary.


    He washed and put on his elvish robe. Frankenstein took him to the reception hall.


    In the face of Abel, who is moving in an instant, the Faraday Rule Wizard immediately stands up and bows to him.


    "Faraday Rule Wizard, how can you come in person? Your time is extremely precious!" Abel replied.


    You should know that although the golden quality "longevity potion" increases the life span of Faraday rule wizards for 60 years, for level 25 rule wizards, 60 years is very short to promote legendary wizards.


    "Dear master Bennet, my life is yours. If I don''t thank you face to face, I can''t face myself!" Faraday Rule Wizard smiled back.


    "Faraday Rule Wizard, you''re welcome. That bottle of" longevity potion "is only my trade with dwarves!" Abel said with a smile.


    "In any case, you gave me the chance to fight legend again. You can contact me if you have anything in the future!" Faraday Rule Wizard Zhengrong said.


    "I don''t understand Faraday Rule Wizard. Why don''t you choose to use other methods to prolong your life?" Abel knew that the dwarves had the inheritance of puppet longevity, and he was also a regular wizard, so he asked.


    Faraday Rule Wizard looks at Frankenstein standing behind Abel. Although no one has ever seen Frankenstein''s real face, almost all rule wizards believe that Frankenstein who follows Abel is a rule wizard who uses special means of prolonging his life.


    Only the transformation of the special means of prolonging life, which makes the Rule Wizard almost impossible to be called a human, can the whole body be covered up.


    The most important thing is that the recently spread Frankenstein''s way of fighting is to be close to Frankenstein and not be afraid of the physical attack of Frankenstein, which can only be achieved by the transformed body.The rule wizards speculated that a reformed Rule Wizard could not bear the pain of the transformation, or there was an irreversible accident in the transformation, so that the Rule Wizard sold himself to get master Bennett''s help, and finally became Frankenstein behind master Bennett.


    So when a Faraday Rule Wizard wants to answer Abel''s question, he must first consider Frankenstein''s idea.


    "Faraday Rule Wizard, don''t think about Frankenstein, please say it!" Abel said with a smile and a wave.


    "In fact, the transformation of the body to extend life almost cut off the road of legend. In history, only one reformed Rule Wizard has become a legend, and the situation of that Rule Wizard is very special!" The Faraday Rule Wizard looks at the silent Frankenstein and says to Abel.


    "Faraday Rule Wizard, please tell me what caused it?" Abel then asked.


    Frankenstein has been transformed. Although it seems to be very powerful now, when Abel''s strength continues to grow and become a legend, Frankenstein''s strength will not keep up with it.


    Abel is very confident in himself. He is now under 20 years old. He has reached the level 21 Rule Wizard. In addition, his body has been reset by the oak tree. His long life is now the beginning.


    Frankenstein''s problem must be solved, otherwise he would not be able to keep up with Abel.


    Abel is not poor in resources. He has enough resources to promote Frankenstein''s cultivation progress. He can supply enough cultivation resources that other rule wizards cannot imagine.


    Because Frankenstein''s strength is also equal to Abel''s own strength. Abel never grudges to improve his strength.


    "Master Bennett, it is a complete transformation process for the Rule Wizard to be promoted to legend. The soul of the Rule Wizard has been transformed when the senior wizard is promoted to the Rule Wizard. On this basis, the body is transformed as well." The Faraday Rule Wizard took a sip of juice from the table, and then said, "if the body of the Rule Wizard is transformed, the transformed Rule Wizard will be extremely troublesome in the final body transformation process due to the particularity of the body, and the success rate will be extremely low to the point of outrage."


    "Faraday Rule Wizard, you mean that as long as the reformed Rule Wizard can''t become a legend, then how can the successful body transformation wizard become a legend?" Abel asked again.


    "In the period of rule sorcerer, the legend was lucky to achieve a 100% fit in the transformation of his body. There was no hidden danger left by the transformation, so he was lucky to become a legend in the end!" Faraday Rule Wizard replied.


    "Faraday Rule Wizard, where can we see that the body transformation of the wizard is fully compatible?" Abel glanced at Frankenstein. He couldn''t really tell if it was a perfect fit.


    "Master Bennett, are you thinking about the Frankenstein Rule Wizard? If you are at ease, I can check for the Frankenstein Rule Wizard!" The Faraday Rule Wizard hesitated and replied.


    To be honest, if it''s someone else, he will never say such a thing. It''s not so easy to explain the judgment of the fitness of the Rule Wizard. Faraday Rule Wizard can make a judgment through a large number of inheritance in the dwarves.


    But his request seems very harsh. He wants to check the body of a regular wizard. But if Abel didn''t prolong his life for him, he would not take this kind of thing on him.


    Know that once Frankenstein refuses, there will be a gap between him and Abel.


    "Faraday Rule Wizard, please keep the identity of Frankenstein secret!" Abel made a gesture of invitation.


    To the surprise of the wizard of Faraday rule, Abel soon agreed. In this process, he didn''t even consult Frankenstein, which made the wizard of Faraday rule immediately think of the slave contract.


    Only a slave contract can make a regular wizard lose all freedom, and a regular wizard become a slave, I''m afraid that only master Bennett''s identity can dare to do so.


    In the world where witches rule the mainland, the identity of witches is much higher than that of other professionals. A regular wizard has become the main strength of witches, and its status is more honorable.


    Master Bennett is the first potion master in the mainland. Even the sorcerer guild has asked for him. There are many rules that have received his favor. As long as Frankenstein is not forced, no one will pay too much attention to this matter.


    Frankenstein took a step forward and stood in front of the Faraday Rule Wizard. Then he took the initiative to open the hood covering his head and take off his robe.


    Standing in front of the wizard of Faraday rules is an all metal puppet full of bright silver, with no breath of living people.


    "After this transformation, can we still fight?" The Faraday Rule Wizard was shocked when he saw Frankenstein''s body.


    Although there are also puppet transformation methods in the Rule Wizard''s life prolonging methods of dwarves, they are all small transformation as far as possible. They only transform the most important and aging body parts. Where is like Frankenstein, it is almost a metal puppet.It''s also hard to blame Frankenstein, whose predecessor, the sorcerer of Mullen rule, wanted to take apart the ancient puppet after he got it, but in fact, in addition to the head of the ancient puppet which needs to be reset to recognize the Lord, the energy tank on the puppet''s body can be opened.


    This makes the sorcerer of Mullen rule can only use the ancient puppet completely, and finally only retain the brain and some nerves. If this transformation was not for him to use the resources of ice wind series to exchange the water of life for the elves, he would have died for rejection and other reasons.


    Even in this way, the endless pain made him almost unbearable, even the spirit was not normal.


    Frankenstein released his body so that the Faraday Rule Wizard could scan his body for mental power.


    "How could it be, how could it be!" Faraday''s Rule Wizard is scanning and marveling. The Rule Wizard with his knowledge system has long found a place where no one can hide. It''s not easy to live, let alone fight.


    This Frankenstein, however, followed Abel in a short period of time and killed several crazy knights. He has a great reputation among regular wizards.


    "Frankenstein Rule Wizard, is there any pain in your body?" After a while the look of the Faraday Rule Wizard stabilized, he asked in a deep voice.


    Frankenstein shook his head. He spent most of his time practicing the rules of the fire department. His speaking ability has not been practiced yet, so he can only express it with actions.


    Faraday Rule Wizard even asked Frankenstein several questions, the questions are very simple, Frankenstein can not answer, all by Abel to answer for him.


    "Master Bennett, I''ve never seen a body like this transformed by Frankenstein''s Rule Wizard live for a long time. His condition is beyond my recognition. But if I put aside his body''s eccentricity, his test result is very good. There is no pain, and all kinds of feelings can be conveyed to every part of the body, which shows that the puppet body has completely connected with His soul is fused, and I don''t believe it if I don''t see Frankenstein''s Rule Wizard standing in front of me! " Faraday rule said the wizard with a strange face.


    "Faraday Rule Wizard, can Frankenstein be promoted to legend in the future?" Abel asked the most crucial question.


    "Master Bennett, unless Frankenstein rules that the wizard can fully energize his metal puppet, otherwise he will not be promoted unless he changes his body!" Faraday Rule Wizard shook his head and said.


    Abel''s heart sank suddenly. The metal puppet was fully energized. If it was ordinary metal, it would be fine. It was a special metal in ancient times, and it could not be changed at all. Under the attack of the mad trust knight, it could not hurt the metal. It was almost impossible to energize the metal.

 Chapter 1037

    "Forget it, I have a lot of time to become a legend. In this period of time, find a solution!" Abel thought to himself.


    It takes a long time for level 21 regular witches to be promoted to level 25. Most regular witches stop at level 21, then go up at level one, and the number of regular witches at each level is decreasing.


    The level 25 Rule Wizard has become the most important fighting power of various wizard organizations and ethnic groups, and also the seed of legend.


    "Master Bennett, when I get back, I''ll look up the collection of books in the clan and see if I can find a way to help Frankenstein rule wizards!" Farah "master Muir, this is the sky airship that I bought sky war machine from dwarves. It''s being delivered!" Abel explained to master Muir.


    "Master Bennett, do you mean that you bought this huge sky airship for the safety of the elves?" Asked master Muir, a little excited.


    Abel was trying to explain that the royal family of the sky Zeppelin had promised to pay for it. He didn''t buy it alone, but he heard the sound transmission array of the pharmacist''s camp.


    "Everybody, what flies in the sky is the sky defense weapon that master Bennett bought from dwarves. It will guard our safety in the sky!" Master Muir''s voice spread through every corner of the pharmacist''s camp.


    When master Muir heard Abel''s explanation, he would not let the Apothecary Camp panic and spread. He immediately explained the sky airship in the sky using the sound transmission array in the camp.


    The original panic and uneasiness of the Apothecary Camp immediately turned into cheers. The fear of war made the elves pay more attention to safety.


    Looking at the sky, the huge sky airship, which is extremely powerful, is not as terrible as before, but instead of a sense of security.


    Then one after another skyboats rose into the sky, and the sun was blocked over the pharmacist''s camp by ten skyboats.


    "That''s a strong city crossbow!"


    "That''s a ballista!"


    "That''s a riprapper!"


    The elves on the ground point out the war machines on the airship, and each pointing out will cause huge cheers.


    "Master Bennett, there are also some raw materials for the main array of skycrafts. As long as you deliver two pieces of metallurgical materials for the main array every month, we will deliver one of the two built skyboats every month to you!" Faraday Rule Wizard took out ten more boxes and said to Abel.


    "No problem, I''ll do it as agreed!" Abel put the two boxes into the space bag and replied with a smile.


    Faraday rule Sorcerer''s time is very tight, he came here mainly to thank Abel face to face, so after all things are over, he even has no time to taste the dishes that are called the first delicious food in the mainland, so he directly returns to the dwarves.


    "Joseph, I''m just going to ask about the transfer to the royal family. Talk to the royal family directly!" Abel said to Joseph grand Druid after watching the Faraday Rule Wizard leave.


    Since he heard the news that the demon is going to wake up, he has been worried. He needs to improve his strength to be able to protect himself before that.


    Although it takes nearly a hundred years for the sorcerer guild to analyze the time for the extraterrestrials to wake up, according to the rules, the time required for the Sorcerer''s cultivation is not even enough for the first level promotion.


    Abel knows his advantages. At such an age, he has become a level 21 regular wizard, not only because of his time difference between the dark world and the world.


    The more reason is that he killed the ultimate hell leader in every region of the dark world, which gave him the blessing of the song of life, so that he could use the power of that blessing to quickly improve his strength.


    Although he didn''t know whether the blessing power of the song of life was still so strong when he reached the realm of Rule Wizard, it was his fastest promotion method.


    So he needs to use every night''s time to enter the dark world and speed up the cleaning up of hellish creatures, so that he can give these things that are not important to his followers, Joseph grand Druid.


    Back in the steel castle, he first went back to the dark world, refining ten boxes of materials given to him by the wizard of Faraday rules into ten pieces of metallurgical materials for the main array of sky airship. Because no one else''s feelings were taken into account, his refining speed was extremely fast in the Rogge camp where no one saw him.


    The reason why he spent a few days refining in the dwarves was that he didn''t want the dwarves to question his refining.


    You should know that as long as he opens the ability of the world''s stone fragments, his refining speed and success rate will reach the extreme. In addition, in the dark world Rogge camp, he has the ability of gods, which makes refining easier.


    In addition to Abel, who else can refine this level of goods? At that time, the gods would rather answer several prayers!


    If the wizard of Faraday rule knew that the ten raw materials of the main array he sent were refined into the main array metallurgical materials by Abel in just a few hours, without any loss and with a 100% success rate, he would be absolutely surprised to think that those metallurgical masters of the dwarfs are fools.He took ten refined metallurgical materials of the main array of skycraft out of the dark world. He transferred these ten metallurgical materials of the main array to the research spirit through the short-range transmission array, and set to transmit two copies to the dwarves every month.


    In this way, the most important component of Abe''s five-month dwarf sky airship is completed. He only needs to receive the new raw materials of the main array in the following days, and then refine them a few months later.


    As time went by, Abel''s days calmed down again. For two months, he read books in the daytime, refined some master mission potions of the pharmacist guild, and improved his energy of refining patterns.


    It can also add the belief power of "Crystal Angel Statue" and "ancient totem". Unfortunately, the transformation process of these belief powers is too slow. If we want to really improve the strength of the Taoist, it will take at least a hundred years of continuous transformation.


    At night, it''s natural to enter the horde of demons, clean up the despair plain, and kill all the hell creatures you see.


    Abel is standing on the platform of the steel castle, beside him is the bimon beast doffer holding the ancient totem. At this time, Abel''s eyes are on the twelve sky airships under the afterglow of the setting sun.


    The dwarves kept their promise to provide Abel with one sky airship per month. These sky airships were paid for by Abel''s master metallurgist, light healing potion and Mana Potion, so the Elven royal family could only pay Abel a large number of precious materials to obtain half of the right to use them.


    It''s the right of use, not the right of ownership. Abel will not take back the right of use of these sky airships controlled by the elves royal family, but the spirit of the sky airship is recognized by him. Unless he dies, it is impossible to transfer the right of use, and he will not do so.

 Chapter 1038

    "I hope all I have done is useful!" Abel took back his eyes from twelve skyboats and murmured.


    Then he took the unknown bimon beast doffer into the space beast ring, turned around and entered the steel castle, then opened the transmission door and entered the Rogge camp.


    As soon as he entered Rogge camp, he was trying to transmit it to the demon fortress through the transmission station, but he felt a strange breath.


    A breath closely related to him came from the direction of the oak tree, which had a special cordiality to him.


    "What happened?" In his mind, he thought, the "instant move" spell in his hand flashed, and then his body disappeared.


    At a distance from the oak tree, he saw fifteen small creatures flying in the sky, which surprised him.


    This is the dark world. Except for the blue roaring rabbit he brought here, the only possible creature here is the hell creature, which almost relies on instinct.


    He came to the oak tree and saw the 15 small creatures flying at low altitude. These small creatures are like miniature elves, but they have transparent wings like butterfly wings behind them.


    As soon as they saw Abel, the fifteen small flying elves flew to him. At the same time, a feeling like seeing their relatives came from these flying elves.


    Abel did not resist, because in his perception, these little guys are also very intimate.


    And the souls of the little ones are as pure as crystal. Their joy when they fly to Abel is directly reflected in their souls.


    "Well!" The little guys were flying around him, making strange noises, which were very comfortable, just like new children.


    Abel''s mental strength swept over these little guys, and immediately knew that these little guys must be related to the oak tree, because the clothes they were wearing were made of oak leaves.


    At this time, he found 15 broken acorns on the ground, and the acorns which had been bred for many years finally matured.


    "Where do you come from, little ones?" Abel asked softly to the little guys flying around.


    It seems that due to the short time of birth, these little guys are only able to "do it" in response.


    At this time, another acorn fell from the tree to the ground. After rolling on the ground for several times, the middle of the acorn split, and a naked little guy stood up.


    It tried to open the wings behind him, instinctively flapping up, and slowly it left the ground.


    Abel is watching quietly. This way of life is too strange. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    The baby flew to the oak tree branch and blew a breath at a leaf. The leaf broke away from the oak tree. Then the leaf flew to it. The leaf quickly changed into a mini battle armor.


    When the little guy got the clothes, he immediately got the spirit. He began to look around and immediately found Abel. He flew to Abel like the fifteen companions.


    Abel was curious to get close to the oak tree. He put his hand on the trunk of the oak tree, and the power of the Whisperer was turned on.


    "Children, high elves!" Since oak got the inheritance of the tree of life of the elves, it seems to have grown a lot, at least to express its meaning through words.


    But when Abel heard the word "high elves", he couldn''t help but look at the small people who were not impressive. These are high elves?


    In his impression, the high elves are powerful, arrogant and iron fisted world rulers. From the historical data, he knows that these high elves unite against them because of their luxurious life and extravagance.


    In the end, the high elves do not know whether to leave or disappear. There is no conclusive statement in the historical data. However, one of the earliest creatures in the world has the high elves, which is recognized by all wizards.


    And these little guys in front of me can''t even speak, and their bodies are so small, how could they be high elves.


    Can the tree of life breed high elves?


    A branch of the higher elves became elves!


    Is all this true?


    Among all kinds of legends and historical materials, there are a large number of unclear claims. Due to the long time, even in the elves, there is no convincing information.


    But if the tree of life breeds high elves, it can explain why elves regard the tree of life as an equally important existence with the moon goddess.


    However, their oak trees have accepted the inheritance of the tree of life of the elves. Are they repeating the process of creating the tree of life in the central continent.


    Abel looked at the oak tree and many acorns. Maybe this is the first real life in the dark world.


    The blue roaring rabbits are not intelligent, and they were brought in by him. However, these "high elves" who don''t know whether or not are the first real aborigines in the dark world.Unlike the tree of life in the central continent, Abel and oak are in a symbiotic state, which is closer than any contract.


    So these "high elves" will regard him as a family member, with 16 more relatives at once, which makes Abel feel happy and strange.


    The first thing is to consider the food of these "high elves". Although the oak tree has been inherited, this land is not the central continent in the end. It is not as rich in plant varieties as the central continent.


    Abel took some bread, water, milk, beef and sliced fruit from the artifact space bag for himself. Anyway, all he could eat were put on the plate and on the ground in front of him.


    Sixteen "high elves" seemed to smell the food and fly to the food on the ground, but after flying on all kinds of food for half a day, they finally stopped on the only plate of water spirit fruit that Abel was preparing to make juice.


    At this time Abel also found the "high elves" extraordinary place, their hands are very small, and although the fruit of water spirit is not big, for them, it is a little too big.


    Even if Abel cut the fruits into pieces, they would not be easy to eat.


    When he was ready to help, one of the "high elves" waved his little hand, and a sharp breath came from his little hand. He cut the fruit into the size just enough for his hand to grasp.


    Although this fierce spirit only cuts a small piece of water spirit fruit, this "high spirit" does not carry out the process of casting, let alone any magic pattern.


    And when that fierce air appeared, Abel could clearly sense the breath of frozen elements. It was in the hands of the "high elves". It turned into a frozen knife by using the force of freezing, and it disappeared after cutting the water spirit fruit.


    And the control degree of the freezing force is extremely accurate, which does not affect the fragile fruit. If the freezing force is greater, the fruit will be frozen, and smaller, and its strength is not enough to cut the fruit.


    "What a natural caster!" Abe muttered to himself.


    And he also through the "high elves" to choose the fruit of water spirit, to know the "high elves" in the end what the food is.


    Among all the foods he brought, only shuilingguo is a fruit with the power of nature. The reason why shuilingguo is liked by many elves and especially precious is because of this.


    "It seems that I have another job as a nanny in the future!" Abel shook his head and said helplessly.


    Sixteen "high elves" happily surrounded the water spirit fruit, and the frozen force constantly appeared in their hands. They cut a little water spirit fruit and ate it with their little hands.


    Fortunately, they don''t eat much. A fruit of water spirit has satisfied them.


    But Abel looked up at the numerous acorns on the oak tree. He knew that only by planting the fruit trees here could he satisfy the food needs of the "high elves".


    You know that the time here is very different from that in the central continent. It is likely that he will not be here for many days, so these "high elves" will lack food.


    He didn''t want to starve the children of the oak tree. It was a big joke that the legendary "high elves" were starved to death.


    In fact, if the dark world is a normal world, then these "high elves" don''t need Abel to worry about their food at all, because the existence of the tree of life will naturally optimize some fruit trees around them as spiritual fruit trees.


    These fruit trees will become the food source of the "high elves", but in fact, where there will be fruit trees in the dark world, only the large trees can survive in the breath of hell.


    Abel was no longer in the mood to go to the demon fortress. He watched the sixteen "high elves" who were full fly up the oak tree and find their leaves to sleep on. Then he went directly back to the camp and returned to the residence of the pharmacist camp through the portal.


    "Housekeeper Meyer, inform Joseph, Gung woo and Bonnie that I want them to prepare the fruit trees for me immediately. Whatever they do, whether to replace them with medicine or purchase them with magic stone, in short, I want to see them immediately!" Abel found Butler Meyer and said.


    "Yes, master!" Steward Meyer didn''t ask Abel why he wanted the fruit of the fruit tree. He didn''t say that it was night now, but he bowed to answer.


    When Abel sat in the main building and waited anxiously for juice, he didn''t know that his request had made many elves busy.


    Are aquatic fruit trees, especially fruit bearing ones, precious?


    Any spirit will tell you that this kind of water spirit fruit tree is absolutely precious, and it is the money tree of almost every spirit family.


    But which is more important than "light healing potion", "magic potion" or "master Bennett"?


    Any Elves will choose the latter directly. Although shuilingguoshu is precious, it can be obtained as long as it is cultivated.


    Whether it''s master Bennett''s potion or master Bennett''s human feelings, they are priceless.


    Since master Bennett became a dragon Druid, he has been almost associated with the real top professionals, and even the Royal Queen Louisa has little contact with him, let alone ordinary elves.When Abel''s three followers asked for help from all the families all night long and needed the water spirit fruit tree immediately, almost all the fairy families who heard the news immediately took action.


    Because Abel didn''t say the number, it allowed the three followers to get as many as they could.


    An hour after Abel asked for it, he saw 200 hydroponic trees with fruits hanging on them. These hydroponic trees wrapped their roots with special methods to protect the vulnerable hydroponic trees from being affected by transplantation.


    "Joseph, Gunther, Bonnie, you did a good job. In the next few days, you will help me to buy some fruit trees with natural power. The best thing is that the ripening period of the fruit is different!" Abel looked at the three followers who had brought the fruit trees and said with a smile.


    He knew that in the middle of the night, he had dug 200 Shuiling fruit trees in only one hour. Regardless of contact purchase, he just dug these Shuiling fruit trees in one hour, which required a huge amount of manpower.


    We should know that there are special methods for transplanting these aquatic fruit trees. All roots cannot be damaged. We can imagine the difficulties.


    In addition, the shuilingguoshu is a treasure of the fruit of the elves. Only the elves with enough dignity can have the qualification. These shuilingguoshu were dug and the three followers did a lot of work.


    "Master Bennett, we will do our best to complete the task you have assigned!" The three followers bowed in response.


    Even Bonnie Druid didn''t mention the matter of closing. She knew very well that Abel must have a special urgent need in such a hurry.


    You should know that the three followers follow Abel and get a lot of resources and unimaginable status, but Abel rarely asks them to do things, which makes them almost do their best when they get the task.


    "You go, I''m going to close at night!" Abel waved and let the three followers back down.


    He estimated the time at the moment. Although he left a few water nuts under the oak tree, the water nuts were not easy to preserve. He couldn''t tell how long he could eat them, so he had to go back to the dark world quickly.


    Two hundred water spirit fruit trees were collected into the artifact space bag. The short-term isolation had little impact on the plants. However, he returned to the steel castle with the fastest speed and opened the transmission gate to enter the Rogge camp.


    After continuous "instant movement", he came to the oak tree and saw the "high elves" who had grown up and two new "high elves".


    There was only one fruit left on the ground. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t let these little guys starve.


    He took 200 small war puppets out of the artifact space bag and began to dig them near the oak tree under the unified command of the war commander.


    No one would have thought that someone would use the ancient powerful war command spirit and the 200 small war puppets that swept the orc army in order to plant trees.

 Chapter 1039

    With the help of 200 small war puppets, 200 water spirit fruit trees easily completed the work for ordinary people.


    Eighteen "high elves" after transplanting the water spirit fruit trees, they happily surrounded the water spirit fruit trees and made a sound of "what?".


    Among them, the first 15 slightly larger "high elves" constantly emit green light in their hands. Abel''s perception confirms that those are the forces of nature. Originally, due to the reason of just transplanting, some withered aquatic fruit trees appear to be thriving under the force of nature.


    These are not over, the fifteen "high elves" then appeared in the hands of an ice fog, these ice fog appeared on the water spirit fruit trees.


    Then Abel sensed that a fire element was aroused from the hands of the "high elves", and after contacting with the ice fog, it turned into a piece of rain and fell down.


    Abel felt inferior to himself. These "high elves" who had not been born for a long time could easily use all kinds of elemental abilities completely by instinct.


    Whether it''s the power of nature of the Elven Druids, or the power of the elements of frost and fire of the wizards, it''s all at your fingertips.


    "Maybe I should transplant herbs here as well, just like the herbs under the tree of life. These" high elves "are born to take care of plants!" When Abel saw the action of the high elves, he couldn''t help but move.


    The most troublesome thing for him to make medicine now is to collect herbs. He needs to find herbs everywhere.


    Before, when he saw the precious herbs under the tree of life in the valley of the tree of life of the elves for the first time, he also thought about planting the herbs under the oak tree, but he didn''t want to let anyone know about the dark world, and he didn''t have time to take care of the herbs, so he never achieved it.


    Now the appearance of "high elves" has solved this problem. He can arrange a medicine garden here.


    Although there are many blue roaring rabbits living in the blood wasteland outside Rogge camp, the blue roaring rabbit only occupies a small part of the area. There is enough space for planting herbs in the blood wasteland.


    In addition, the blue roaring rabbit is controlled by the oak tree, which will not affect the herbs. Now, with the care of the "high elves", the growth of the herbs is not a problem.


    Abel wanted to do it. First of all, he drew a nearly 50 mu medicine field under the tree of life. Of course, the size of this medicine field is only roughly planned by him. In fact, it will be actually planned according to the ability of "high elves".


    Then he moved the herbal materials of "light healing potion", "magic potion", "longevity potion", "beauty potion" and other potions from other parts of the dark world, and planted hundreds of them.


    He also conveyed to the oak tree the need to pay attention not to allow the blue roaring rabbit to destroy the herbs, and to let the "high elves" take care of these herbs.


    As for how to take care of these herbs, how to make them grow faster and more quickly, that''s not what he has to think about.


    The real tree of life in front of him is the tree of life inherited from the tree of life of the elves. There is no difficulty in commanding the "high elves" to take care of these herbs.


    It took Abel a few days to get busy. This time, the time to enter the dark world is approaching. The sky in the central continent is almost bright. He left the dark world directly.


    Just after the morning sun rose, Abel first released the beast of bimon, doffer, to accept the power of faith from afar on the platform of the steel castle.


    He went out of the steel castle and came to the master building.


    "Master, steward Hattie of the royal family has sent two thousand water fruit trees!" Steward Meyer had been waiting in the master building for a long time. When he saw Abel, he was busy reporting.


    "Steward Meyer, show me!" Abel was shocked when he heard this. He wanted to know that shuilingguoshu is a very precious lingguoshu. There are not many of them. Last night, he was in a hurry. Several fairy families sent 200 trees in total, but the royal family sent 2000 in the early morning.


    These two thousand trees are estimated to be all of the aquatic fruit trees in one of the aquatic fruit producing areas of the royal family, which will at least affect the supply of the whole elves for decades.


    The royal family sent such a heavy gift. As the owner, of course, he would like to thank him.


    On the grass in the front garden, Butler Hattie and ten senior Druids are taking one of the water trees out of the space bag. Every time the senior Druid takes one of the water trees out, he will carefully convey a little natural force to it.


    By the time Abel arrived, there were nearly a thousand watery fruit trees on the ground.


    "Master Bennet, your majesty has heard that you need some water fruit trees. I am specially ordered to send you all the water fruit trees in the orchard in the western suburb of the royal family!" Butler Hattie stepped forward quickly and bowed.


    Although he represented queen Louisa, he was extremely respectful.


    "Steward Hattie, please give my thanks to the great queen for me!" Abel smiled and bowed back.


    "Master Bennett, these aquatic fruit trees have been growing for more than 20 years, which is the best time for the results. If you need help in transplantation, these ten Druids are experts in this field!" Steward Hattie stood up and introduced the fruit trees to Abel.The royal family attached great importance to the needs of Abel this time. If it was not for yesterday''s news, Queen Louisa would have had a rest, and had sent over the fruit trees of water spirit last night.


    When Queen Louisa woke up in the morning, she heard about it and was furious that she didn''t wake up last night. In the morning, she arranged the elite of the royal family to go to the west suburb orchard and dug up all 2000 Shuiling fruit trees.


    With the status of Abel getting higher and higher, the royal family of the elves are increasingly unable to contact with it, which is not good for the long-term friendship, and the royal family also found that they can provide fewer and fewer resources for Abel, not that they don''t want to provide, but that Abel is not poor in resources.


    As the first medicine master in the whole continent, countless professionals hold herbs in their hands and ask Abel to make medicine. As long as Abel does, almost any resources can be easily obtained.


    Take "Guangshi" for example, as the most special resource in the whole continent, except for the front-line fighting professionals, other professionals can hardly get this top-level cultivation resource.


    But Abel only through the exchange of several drugs, there are a lot of stable "light stone" harvest every month.


    The rare Abel has a demand for a kind of goods, which seems to be very anxious. How can it not let queen Louisa act immediately to provide Abel with aquatic fruit trees, and use this rare opportunity to promote friendship between each other.


    "Steward Hattie, I''m very satisfied. I''ll do the transplant myself!" Abel said to Butler Hattie with a smile.


    By this time, ten senior Druids had finished their work, and each of the two thousand Shuiling fruit trees had been endowed with the power of nature and stacked neatly on the grass.


    "Thank you!" Abel bowed slightly to the ten senior druids and smiled and thanked them. Then he said, "I have prepared a small thank you for you. Please don''t refuse!"


    Then he gave an order to Butler Meyer. Butler Meyer took ten senior Druids to the warehouse to collect a bottle of "light healing potion" for each senior Druid.


    Just after Butler Hattie left with Abel''s thanks, three followers of Abel also came. They brought nearly a thousand water spirit fruit trees from several families of elves.


    Each family did not offer any reward to Abel, almost all for his rescue of the royal city of Wanfa.


    Of course Abel won''t take advantage of this. He asked his followers to send some medicines according to the quantity for purchase.


    At the same time, he ordered the three followers to announce to stop purchasing shuilingguoshu. He thought it would take a while before he could receive enough shuilingguoshu. Even he wanted to replace shuilingguoshu with other lingguoshu.


    But he did not think of his status in the elves. In a short time, 3000 water spirit fruit trees have been able to meet the consumption of "high elves".


    And when the number of "high elves" rises, with these aquatic fruit trees, they will cultivate a large number of aquatic fruit trees by themselves.


    With the news that master Bennett''s residence stopped purchasing shuilingguoshu, many fairies just learned were greatly upset. This opportunity to make friends with master Bennett would be missed.


    Abe returned to the blood wasteland of the dark world with three thousand water spirit fruit trees. He took out the puppet of small war again and began another round of transplantation.


    Looking at the busy figure of the small war puppet under the command of the war commander, Abel came to the side of a waterling fruit tree that had been transplanted, picked a waterling fruit from the tree and bit it.


    A sweet fragrance, far more delicious than before, is fried on his taste buds. This taste is far better than any water fruit he has eaten before.


    He began to think that it was because of the special reason of the shuilingguoshu. He chose another shuilingguoshu, picked another shuilingguoshu and took a bite.


    The same taste made him sure that this was not the reason for the shuilingguo fruit tree, but that all the shuilingguo fruit trees did have unknown changes and became extremely refreshing.


    However, he soon understood that no matter the magic environment of the blood wasteland, the influence of the oak tree, or the special care of the "high elves", it was the reason why the taste of shuilingguo became better.


    And he also felt that none of these fruits were too mature, and almost all of them would not change after they reached their best state.


    You know, it''s a dark world. Abel has been out for several hours. It''s been a day. From last night to now, these aquatic fruit trees have been more than ten days. None of them has fallen from the trees. That''s all.


    Knowing that the "high elves" didn''t have to worry about food, he was relieved. This was the first race in the dark world.


    After coming back from the dark world again, he went back to the platform of the steel castle and read beside doff.


    He didn''t know that because of his demand for water spirit fruit trees, a total of 3200 water spirit fruit trees were transplanted to the dark world by him, which greatly reduced the number of water spirit fruit products produced by the elves.


    Some professionals and nobles in the central mainland who are used to drinking the juice suddenly find that the original supply of the fruit is reduced or even no longer available.The whole continent knows that master Bennett likes juices, so organizations and forces like master Bennett will always have some juices.


    These organizations and forces include the powerful wizard guild, the lightning, ice fog, ice fire lake, dwarves and so on. All these forces need to keep the water spirit fruit, even if no one drinks the water spirit juice, they also need to ensure the quantity of the water spirit fruit.


    Because if master Bennett came to visit them, it would be very impolite to have no juices.


    These forces accounted for almost a quarter of the distribution quota of shuilingguo. This unexpected reduction makes it impossible for the elves to reduce the supply of these forces. Each of these forces should not be offended.


    The final result is that there is almost no shuilingguo in the whole central continent. Even on the exchange system of the wizard guild, the task of using points to purchase shuilingguo appears for the first time.


    In the past, it can only be regarded as a good life conditioner, a kind of fruit juice with a little natural force, but it has become almost equal to the general existence of real cultivation resources, which no one expected.


    However, some of the professionals who seek for master Bennett want to get some fruits of water in various ways.


    The particularity of shuilingguo makes it not easy to preserve. Even if a special array is used, the shelf life of shuilingguo will not exceed 20 days, which makes the demand for shuilingguo increase greatly.


    Of course, the elves didn''t reduce their income because of the lack of 3200 shuilingguo trees, but because of the decrease of shuilingguo trees, the importance of shuilingguo became more prominent.


    All kinds of high-cost requests for shuilingguo made the elves feel the terrible influence of master Bennett in the whole central continent.


    Abel didn''t expect that his little hobby, coupled with his purchase of shuilingguoshu, had affected the whole central continent.


    Although I don''t know where he got 3200 water spirit fruit trees, no one, whether it''s the spirit royal family or others, has asked where these water spirit fruit trees are.


    Abel is no longer the little wizard who had to be careful about his little secrets when he first came to the central continent. His current elvish identity does not need to guard against other people''s peeping on such small things.


    The first mainland potion master, long Druid, Frankenstein Rule Wizard and bimon beast doffer, these identity strengths make him almost reckless in the elves.


    At the same time, his performance in the elves'' War, as well as the sky airship traded for the elves, made him famous in the elves, which to a certain extent exceeded the elves'' royal family.


    In addition to the relationship with the moon goddess, the tree of life, and the holy lady Lorraine, and the goddess temple, he now has a firm foothold in the elves.


    This is also the reason why he has always used the identity of Bennet to live in the elves.

 Chapter 1040

    On the platform of the steel castle, Abel sits on the chair changed from the war castle. On the same changed table in front of him, there is a glass of water spirit juice, which is picked from the water spirit fruit trees that have been successfully transplanted in the dark world blood camp.


    A month has passed since the last transplanting of the water spirit fruit trees. During this period, the water spirit fruit trees in the blood camp have been completely stabilized.


    In particular, as long as a fruit is picked, flowers will be born again in the picking place, and another fruit will be produced in a short time.


    With the care of the tree of life and the high elves, the water spirit fruit trees have become a stable food supply for the high elves, and also provide enough stable water spirit fruit supply for Abel.


    After that, he knew that for his reasons, the fruit of water spirit became very popular in the whole central continent. Of course, no one knew that he no longer drank the fruit of water spirit produced by the elves.


    With the passage of time, the fruits produced by the fruit trees in the dark world blood camp taste better and better. Even because they grow in a strong magic environment, the fruit can help Druids to cultivate, except for the changes in taste.


    And the happiest thing for Abel is not the shuilingguoshu, but the 50 mu medicine field. Now the 50 mu medicine field is full of herbs.


    One month has passed in the blood wasteland of the dark world in the central continent, a year plus more than half a year. In these times, the "high elves" have cultivated the herbs in the medicine field, so that the medicine field he designated can be used completely.


    This makes him no longer need to search for herbs every time he refine medicine. As long as he collects herbs directly in the medicine field, it saves him a lot of time. The most important thing is that these medicine fields stabilize his acquisition of herbs.


    The time of a month is changing, not only the shuilingguoshu and the medicine field, but also the "high elves". As they grow up, they, or should be called them, because the "high elves" have begun to use the high elves language to talk.


    This indicates that the "high elves" have really become the first intelligent race in the dark world, which is no longer the desert of life.


    Abel, who is drinking the juice of water spirit, does not read a book or refine medicine, but he does not have a real rest. He is sensing the prayer information from the ancient totem.


    It has been several months since the war song plateau was completely covered by the belief of the God of war. The barbarians who believe in the God of war have found their faith again.


    At the same time, the living habits of the barbarians gradually appeared in Abel''s eyes. The way of fighting each other for fighting experience made many barbarians lose the possibility of career promotion because of their injuries when they were not growing up.


    "The great God of war, I pray you to heal my wounded body, and I will offer you all my soul and all my things!"


    Pious prayer always affects doffer. He is not a God himself. In addition, wisdom is not enough to deal with these matters, which makes him often inexplicably anxious.


    Fortunately, entering the dark world every night will give doff a rest on his soul.


    Abel is now dealing with the most influential things for it. This prayer of praying for the treatment of injuries, he can use the power of "ancient totem" to control the soul of the doffer, take the channel of faith as the medium, and use the way of God''s grace to use "light healing potion" to the prayer.


    But this kind of prayer is not one or two, but many, especially after many clergy completed the training of the God of war temple, and the beginning of preaching in the war song plateau, this kind of prayer is more.


    Abel can''t always show God''s grace for this kind of thing. God''s grace is a kind of miracle, which can''t be often displayed. The God should keep its mystery.


    In addition, it is impossible for him to open a wide range of faith channels and use "light healing potions". That requires a lot of time and energy. He does not have so much time to spend on it.


    His first thought was whether he could develop a kind of magic, so that the God of war priests could use magic instead of him to apply "light healing potion" to the body of those in need of treatment.


    In this kind of magic, the "light healing potion" has become the least important item. This super potion, which is extremely precious to outsiders, was refined almost in large quantities after having a stable medicine field.


    It can be said that he would like to increase the supply of "light healing potions" and "mana potions" to the sorcerer guild if he is not afraid to explain how he has made so many "light healing potions".


    In the end, more "light healing potions" and "mana potions" will also enhance the strength of the mainland, while increasing the suppression of the kingdom of God.


    He now has a mountain of "light healing potions" and "mana potions" in his warehouse, enough to supply a large war.


    He is preparing war preparations for the possible war, and he has been keeping the stock of war preparations according to the standard he has set.


    "Ancient totem" has been absorbing a lot of belief power recently, but because of its owner, it had the hope to become a special god like existence, but now it is just a kind of spirit similar to assist and assist gods.Abel took control of doff''s soul and began to try to let the ancient totem learn to automatically respond to requests from priests.


    He set a language as a spell to open the use of "light healing potion". Once the "ancient totem" judges that the believers who use this spell are priests, he begins to judge the belief power that the priests paid to the "ancient totem" and finally decides whether to activate the use of "light healing Potion".


    Abel thought that this process would be very difficult, but in fact, it has the cooperation of "ancient totem" and divine power. This setting is very simple.


    He named it healing, a very simple name.


    The principle is that a clergyman prays to the God of war by chanting a mantra, and the ancient totem, which represents the God of war, starts to process automatically after receiving the mantra, and makes a series of judgments, whether the clergyman has the right to use "healing".


    Once it is confirmed that "healing" can be used, a bottle of "light healing potion" will be used from doff''s space bag, and the potion will be directly delivered to the target body designated by the priest through the faith channel.


    Abel didn''t know how other gods set up divinity, but he felt that setting up divinity was really simple, and even consumed very little power.


    But he didn''t know that other gods rarely let the clergy have such powerful magic. There are two effects in general healing magic. One is that, like real magic, it consumes the spirit power of the clergy to activate the healing magic. The effect of this magic is very weak. It can only forcibly consume the life force of the subject to strengthen the recovery of body damage.


    The other is a very powerful healing skill, which can only be used by senior priests. It can achieve the effect of healing by consuming the power of gods.


    But in this world, few gods will consume their power. All the living gods are accumulating their power and preparing for the final battle with the demons outside the sky.


    But Abel''s divinity, which is in the name of divinity, is actually a potion. It''s estimated that Abel, the soul from a different world, will come up with such a method.


    And the therapeutic drugs usually have strong limitations and drug resistance. Except for the "light therapeutic drugs" of Abel''s dark world, which are totally unreasonable and can only forcibly restore the target''s life, ordinary therapeutic drugs that use divinity to treat the target may directly damage the reputation of divinity.


    In the war song plateau war song city, elder Bray is praying to the God of war. This is his daily life. His piety has reached the highest level of fanaticism.


    Abel also defined fanatical believers as the most basic requirement of the clergy, which is rarely done by other gods, because the clergy requires more management ability than piety.


    But the barbarians in the war song plateau are different. They are belligerent but very simple. Most of them believe in the God of war since they were young and regard the God of war as the most important part of their lives.


    So Abel only asked the priests to disperse some barbarians in the war song plateau. Because they were too far away from the temple, they may have lost their faith, and they need to be re guided by the priests. With the barbarian character, they don''t need too much management.


    "My servants in the world, I give you the magic of healing. Only those who believe firmly can use healing!" Like a roar from the sky, it sounded in the soul of elder Bray in prayer.


    The same voice also appears in all the spirits of the priests who have reached the level of madness. Every priest feels that there is an extra spell in the soul.


    "The great God of war has given new divinity!" Elder Bray''s tears of excitement rolled down his face. He knew more than anyone how many potential professionals of barbarian each year ended their career path because of their injuries.


    Due to the lack of resources in the war song plateau, they can hardly get more potions to cure them. At the same time, the serious injuries, especially to the level of senior barbarian professional, are beyond their endurance.


    The God of war heard their prayers and responded to them.


    Elder Bray calmed his mood. He sank down and began to study a new magic "healing skill".


    The requirement of divinity is very simple. For a clergyman who has reached the level of insanity, he can perform "healing" once every 20 hours with his whole body praying. After storing up to three "healing" skills, he can directly empty all the previous praying time.


    That is to say, if a priest prays for 100 hours, he can only have three opportunities to perform "healing". After three times, he needs to spend time praying again.


    The cost of "healing" is to pray with all one''s heart and soul, and it does not consume mental power or any other energy.


    "Great God of war, you are consuming your power to help us!" Elder Bray was moved again after studying "healing".


    As an elder of the temple, he knows through a lot of inheritance the situation that the gods give healing skills, such as this situation is obvious that the gods are consuming their own power to cure the believers.


    Now, of course, he needs to test the effect of divinity. His whole-body prayer time has already met the needs of three times of "healing", so he can now perform "healing"."Come here, find me three professionals with different degrees of injuries!" Elder Bray shouted outside the door.


    In a short time, there were three injured professionals sent by barbarians. One of them was cut by a knife, and the wound looked very long. But in fact, this injury is a common injury. With the physical quality of barbarians, even if they don''t use medicine, it will be better to bandage them for a few days.


    The second is a barbarian professional who was hit by a battle axe on his back. Only by looking at the bloodstain covered with bandages on his back and his pale face, he knows that he is a seriously injured person.


    The third one is supported by two barbarians. It''s a barbarian professional with old injuries. He can''t even walk on his own.


    "Next, I will use the divinity granted by the great God of war to cure you, because for the first time, I just want to test the effect of divinity. No matter whether it is cured or not, don''t lose the faith in the great God of war!" Said elder Bray, looking at the three wounded.


    "Elder Bray, even if the God of war needs our life, we will give it. Please experiment!" Cried the three wounded barbarian professionals.


    Elder Bray nodded. He looked at the first least wounded barbarian professional and was ready to open "healing".


    "The great God of war, I pray to you to use your strength to heal injuries!" As the spell was read, elder Bray felt a strange energy coming from a distant place gathering in his hands.


    He reaches out his hand and pushes the strange energy to the barbarian professional whose arm is injured. Almost instantly, the injury on the barbarian professional''s arm heals quickly.


    On the arm of the barbarian professional, only the newly healed part has a little delicate skin due to rapid growth. Besides that, there is hardly a long wound on the arm just now.


    Elder Bray''s face is full of excitement, and this effect is more powerful than the ordinary healing magic in the records.


    "Show your wound!" He looked again at the second barbarian professional with a serious back injury, and before he started healing, he said in a deep voice.


    Since it''s an experiment, of course we need to see how it works.


    "Yes, Lord Bray!" The seriously wounded barbarian professional tore off his bandage directly, and then said, "I am not only injured in my back, but also in my body. I am seriously injured!"


    As a barbarian professional, he naturally knows his own situation. He needs to tell elder Bray the truth in advance so as to better judge the ''healing skill''.

 Chapter 1041

    Elder Bray looked at the barbarian professional who exposed the wound behind him with a very solemn face. He was very clear that if the injury could be cured immediately, the divinity given by the God of war to the barbarian race would be the most powerful of all known divinities in the whole central continent.


    "The great God of war, I pray to you to use your strength to heal injuries!"


    The chant in his mouth, with the strange energy transmitted from a distant place, was applied to the barbarian professional in front of him, and some faint white light flashed on the barbarian professional.


    The big wound quickly became smaller, the original serious injury in a short time has become a minor injury.


    Although not completely healed, but this result has made elder Bray very happy, to know that each clergyman can store three times at a time "healing".


    The immediate effect shows that no matter the multiple injuries, as long as they are not dead on the spot, then three times of "treatment" can also be cured.


    "Thank you, Lord Bray! The injury in my body has also become lighter. Now I can recover from this injury only after a few days'' rest! " The barbarian professional felt the injury on his body and cried excitedly.


    "You should thank the great God of war for using his great power to heal you!" Elder Bray looked at the excited barbarian professional and corrected in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord Bray, I will pray to the great God of war when I go back. Thank the great God of war!" Said the barbarian professional, bowing.


    "You are the last!" Elder Bray looked at the last barbarian professional who had been supported by two barbarians for several years and had no walking ability.


    "And Lord Bray, please do magic!" This barbarian professional has a look of expectation in his eyes. Two injured barbarian professionals in a row have achieved excellent results under the influence of divinity, which makes him feel hopeful.


    Elder Bray nodded, and he began to sing again. In the distance, "ancient totem" activated a bottle of "light healing potion" in the space bag of bimon beast doff again. This bottle of "light healing potion" passed to him along the faith channel.


    He extended his hand to the last barbarian, whose face was a little ruddy, but with no special effect.


    "Ah!" Elder Bray sighed a long time, but immediately remembered that it was disrespectful to the God of war. Then he said: "your wound magic cannot be cured. After my test, it should be used for fighting. Only the latest damage can be repaired!"


    The ruddy color on the face of this barbarian professional becomes pale again when he senses his body. The failure of divinity makes him lose his last hope.


    "Can''t the great God of war save me?" He murmured.


    "No, my child, do you remember the grace of God? There are several professionals who are more seriously injured than your body. They have recovered from the grace of God and become priests. As long as your faith is pious enough, you will receive the favor of the great God of war! " Cried elder bray.


    "Elder Bray, I will become the most devout believer of the great God of war!" Said the barbarian professional as firmly as an oath.


    Soon, all over the war song plateau, the God of War showed his grace to the barbarian race again. A kind of "healing" magic can cure the body damaged by fighting.


    Although there are not many priests now, only about 20, and each one has to focus on prayer for 20 hours to get the ability to perform "healing" once.


    But it gave the whole barbarian race a hope that the sense of helplessness after the injury became a desire for divinity, and also greatly promoted the status of all priests in the war song plateau.


    As for the setting of 20 hours of focused prayer to receive one "healing", this is also Abel''s purpose to control the number of times "healing" is used.


    Focusing on prayer is not an ordinary prayer. Even a barbarian professional can''t focus more than 10 hours every day, which requires the prayers of the prayers to be concentrated in a crazy degree.


    So generally speaking, the interval of this "healing" is two days, and there are only about 20 priests in total, which makes the number of "light healing potions" that Abel really pays is not large.


    But these few "light healing potions" have given the barbarians more hope, and the "totem of ancient times" has also received more power of faith.


    It was only a few days later that the information of the "healing" magic possessed by the clergy of the war song plateau had been transmitted to the intelligence network of the wizard guild.


    Since the attack on the war song city last time, the God of war temple has been looted, and the totem pillar of the sacred object enshrined in it has been robbed by the crazy belief Knights of the kingdom of God. After that, the temple has shown the grace of God and appeared miracles.


    This information did not attract the attention of the Clemens rule of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild. As a senior member of the wizard guild, he knew that the God of war could not show his grace at all.The sleeping God of war is now banned in the secret of the sorcerer guild. Unless the sorcerer guild is destroyed, the God of war cannot escape.


    As early as a long time ago, the sorcerer guild paid attention to the war song plateau. Barbarians used totem poles to replace the God of war, which was also tacitly approved by the sorcerer guild.


    The sorcerer guild needs barbarians. Barbarians strengthen the survival level, stronger defense and more vitality of the front-line battle professionals, so that they need barbarians.


    Therefore, when the information of divine grace and miracles came from the war song city temple, the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild agreed that this was an effort made by the war song city temple to recover the loss of the totem pillar, and that divine grace and miracles were a performance.


    But when the priests of the war god temple had the "healing" magic, they had to let the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild pay attention to it.


    In the conference hall of the headquarters of the wizard guild, several rule wizards in power sat together again to discuss the matter.


    "Everyone, the information in front of you has been confirmed by our intelligence department. Our intelligence personnel saw on the spot that the barbarian clergy used divinity to cure a severely injured barbarian!" Clemens Rule Wizard pointed to the parchment just distributed in front of several rule wizards.


    Several regular wizards picked up the parchment in front of them and looked at it.


    In the wizard guild, there is a set of special methods to identify gods. In the world ruled by wizards, non allied gods are not allowed to appear, and new gods are not allowed to appear.


    Every time there is a deity, it is a matter of great concern to the sorcerer guild.


    You should know that no one wants to encounter the unknown variables at the level of gods when fighting with the demons outside the sky.


    "First of all, the barbarians have lost the totem pole. How can they contact their gods?" Joseph Rule Wizard glanced at the information, puzzled asked.


    The sorcerer guild knows more about the gods than anyone else. They have a lot of information about the gods killed by the sorcerer guild in their hands.


    The current situation of the barbarian race is that without the totem pole, their faith cannot be transmitted at all unless they find a new god faith.


    But it''s almost impossible to change the faith of the barbarians after thousands of years in a short time.


    Without the totem pillar, even the sleeping God of war, who was banned by the sorcerer guild, could not receive the faith of barbarians without the totem pillar.


    They all know that the totem pillar is actually a new God of the barbarian race after the God of war sleeps. They can only wait for it to accumulate slowly, and then the totem pillar becomes a special God.


    The sorcerer guild is not averse to this kind of spirit, because the ability of this kind of spirit is not powerful, which is very convenient for the sorcerer guild to better manage the barbarian race.


    "Clemens Rule Wizard, God of war is still banned, is this OK?" Hume rule wizards are the key to asking questions directly.


    "After getting this information, I have confirmed that the God of war is still banned!" Clemens replied the wizard in a deep voice.


    "So are there any new gods involved?" Hume Rule Wizard asked again.


    "absolutely not. Any newborn gods can''t escape the eyelash of our intelligence department!" The Clemens Rule Wizard replied positively.


    When the new gods appear, their breath cannot be hidden at all, and once they become gods, they cannot stay for a long time on the mainland.


    Usually, the new gods will open up a kingdom of gods to survive, and the most normal way to walk in the mainland is through divine surrender. The choice of divine surrender is very strict, so we must learn the special inheritance of divine surrender.


    If we don''t learn to bear the inheritance of the divine surrender, once the divine surrender, whether it can be really carried out or not, it will also explode directly because of the huge energy of the divine surrender.


    Whether it''s the formation of new gods or the creation of the kingdom of gods, its movements and fluctuations are so great that they can''t avoid the ubiquitous intelligence organizations of the wizard guild.


    Therefore, according to Clemens rule, witches can be so sure that no new gods appear, because the whole central continent, or the whole world, has lost the existence of the gods under the rule of the wizard guild.


    In addition to the fact that some ethnic gods survived because they stood in the wizard''s side during the war, the whole world could not produce new gods because of the control of the wizard guild.


    "Clemens Rules Wizard, don''t beat around the Bush, tell me your guess!" Hume Rule Wizard looked at Clemens Rule Wizard and said with a smile.


    Based on his knowledge of Clemens'' rule wizards, since this conference was held, Clemens'' rule wizards must have known some special information.


    "Gentlemen, there are some things I can''t get evidence, because there are some dignitaries involved, I can only say some analysis!" Clemens Rules Wizard helpless smile, he said to the Rules Wizard."When will our sorcerer guild do something, we need to give evidence, and we will do it directly after analysis!" Joseph said impatiently to the wizard.


    "Some time ago, the naked mad letter Knight killed himself in front of the roaring castle. Do you know that he died on the spot?" Clemens Rule Wizard ignored Joseph Rule Wizard, he asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course!" Several regular witches know about it. It''s a very famous event recently, and many witches treat it as a joke.


    "It''s very likely that this crazy faith knight is the one who finally took the totem pole from the temple of Warsong castle!" Clemens Rule Wizard says what the Rule Wizard doesn''t know.


    "What? Why didn''t we hear about it? " Joseph asked the wizard in surprise.


    "There is no evidence. This crazy knight was very fast at that time. No one really saw his face. Maybe master Bennett saw him. But in his capacity, our intelligence department is not good to investigate!" Clemens Rule Wizard explained.


    "Don''t say it a little bit, we want to know more about the analysis!" The Hume Rule Wizard heard the name of master Bennett and said with a strange look.


    "If the crazy faith knight who committed suicide is the crazy faith knight who left with the holy totem pole, then judging from the time, he should have rushed out to commit suicide as soon as he was transferred from the war song city to the evil country." Clemens rules the wizard says in a deep voice.


    "You mean that all his equipment has been stripped away, and someone has sent it back after he has been stripped away?" Hume rule the wizard asked incredulously.


    It''s only possible for a legend level strong man to strip away a crazy trust knight and throw it back to the transmission array after picking it up.


    "I''ve asked the Hal rule wizard who led the team at that time. At last, it''s master Bennett''s contract thing that chases the crazy letter knight. Frankenstein Rule Wizard and bimont beast doffer!" Clemens rules the wizard goes on.


    When it comes to this, there is a subtle emotion on the faces of all the regular wizards. If a regular wizard is not the status of master Bennett, the wizard guild will definitely let the people who do such things pay a price.


    It''s just that master Bennett''s influence is too great, and they understand that if master Bennett still wants to be his follower, then many rule wizards who don''t have much life expectancy want to be his follower.


    "I doubt that the totem pole may have been in the hands of master Bennett!" The Clemens Rule Wizard finally came up with his analysis.


    "No, master Bennet can''t control the totem pole. Only the gods can control it!" Hume rules the wizard to shake his head in defense of Abel.


    "Yes, master Bennett was not present at that time. We can''t judge his behavior just by analysis!" The Joseph rule, which just said when the Sorcerer''s Guild would give evidence, continued the Sorcerer''s retort.

 Chapter 1042

    Just after Clemens'' Rule Wizard said that the totem pillar might fall into the hands of master Bennett, four of the seven rule wizards present opposed the proposal directly.


    These rules are very clear to the wizard. If he doesn''t stand out at this time, if the content of this meeting is known by master Bennett and remembered, it will bring unimaginable consequences.


    Don''t say that the content of this level of meeting will not be disclosed. Who has the Rule Wizard here thought about asking master Bennett to help refine the medicine? And there are already Rules Wizard and master Bennett have a good relationship.


    Although the other two rule wizards did not directly speak against them, they did not speak at the same time, indicating their attitude of staying out of the business.


    As soon as Clemens''s Rule Wizard''s face changed, he just raised a doubt and was directly opposed by the Rule Wizard on the spot, which had never appeared before.


    "Everybody, I mean that master Bennett needs gods to help him even if he has the totem pole, and only the moon goddess can help him, so this is the end of the matter!" Clemens Rule Wizard helplessly said.


    He originally meant to pass the proposal at this meeting, and then asked master Bennett to come to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild to explain it.


    But the situation immediately changed his mind, and he now regretted holding the meeting because he knew that he might have offended master Bennett now.


    He thought of all the information about master Bennett, his powerful refining ability, almost never failed, and the medicine made was the first one with blue quality, which was recognized as the undisputed first medicine master in the whole continent.


    It has a special relationship with the fairy saint, and has been recognized by the moon goddess. At the same time, it has signed an equal contract with the tree of life.


    Its combat power is extremely terrible. From the strength revealed in each battle, it can almost completely suppress the professionals below level 25 after becoming a dragon.


    In addition, Frankenstein and bimon''s behemoth doff, not including his two great Druid followers, can control enough combat power to make most wizard organizations dare not despise.


    At the same time, master Bennett has a good relationship with various wizard organizations and major forces. Recently, he has a very close relationship with the dwarves.


    But everything in front of him is not as good as the other one. He is the only master of potions in the whole continent who can refine "light healing potions" and "magic potions", which makes him have absolute contacts among all wizards in the wizard guild.


    Even two legendary wizards guarding the front-line battlefields look at it differently.


    The Clemens Rule Wizard then thought that since there is no new God, master Bennett can do whatever he wants, whether it is related to the moon goddess or the tree of life, which is not important.


    Abel didn''t know that in the sorcerer guild, a meeting aimed at him had just begun, and even the proposal had not come into being.


    He found something today and is checking it out.


    During the day, when he was refining potions, he suddenly felt that the "Crystal Angel Statue" in the pineal gland of his head had received the soul of a paladin, whose soul was only two levels.


    The paladin''s name is EBE, and Abel is very impressed because this is the first time he has given the spirit of the crystal angel statue to the youth of the kingdom of God.


    These days, Abe has become a second level Paladin, which shows that he has a good talent, but why would he die?


    Abel''s first thought was whether the demons or the priests would find out the difference between Abel.


    His spiritual power enters into the Crystal Angel Statue and touches Abbe''s soul gently. At this time, Abbe''s soul is praying constantly.


    Even if Abel''s spiritual power touched him, he did not stop praying.


    It seems that in the Crystal Angel Statue, all souls have only one thing, that is, constant prayer.


    Abel''s mental power soon got what he wanted to know. The second level Paladin named Abbe was killed by his opponent in a fight.


    Abel took a sigh of relief. It was an accident, or whether it was an accident or not, as long as it wasn''t Abel who was killed for believing in him.


    At the same time, he also found that this kind of paladin, completely given by his God, would return to him after death.


    And his loss is also great. You should know that the spirit of an eighteen level senior Paladin was given by God at that time, but now it has returned to the soul of a two-level Paladin.


    In addition, when Abe was alive, it was the light dark gold faith that prayed for the "Crystal Angel Statue", but now it is just the common gold faith.


    "It''s no wonder that so many paladins have been lost in the front-line battlefield for so many years, and the kingdom of God doesn''t care. However, more than ten thousand paladins have died in the elves and the battle song city, which makes the kingdom of God feel a heavy loss. It turns out that the reason is that no matter how many paladins die in the front-line battlefield, the kingdom of God can recover their souls and cultivate the same strength of paladins again, while the paladins lost outside , but it''s a real loss! " Abel thought.It was nice to see so many paladins lost in the kingdom of God. Now it''s Abel''s turn to feel heartache.


    There are only two thousand Paladins in total. This time, one of the eighteen level senior paladins was directly lost.


    Although he wants the remaining 1599 paladins to grow faster, he has very little ability to use crystal angel statue.


    He looked at Abe''s soul and began to search through the prayer messages of the crystal angel statue.


    In a series of praying messages, I found a devout one and responded.


    "I have received your piety, my believer. In the name of the gods, I give you the knighthood!" When Abel decided to respond to the message, Crystal Angel automatically replied to the message.


    Then, with regret in his heart, he gave the two levels of the spirit of the holy knight of Ebed to the believer.


    Sensing the crazy joy of the believer in the opposite side, Abel silently blessed the believer''s qualification, because after two levels, he had to cultivate all by himself.


    After all this, he pulled the spirit out of the crystal angel statue.


    "Master, the wizard of Hal rules of lightning I asked for an interview!" Study the voice of the spirit.


    "At last!" Abel said to himself with a smile.


    Since the last time he promised Hal the rule wizard that once the golden quality "longevity potion" works, he would consider providing a batch of golden quality "longevity potion" to the lightning family.


    But since then, there has been no news from the lightning department. Until today, Hal Rule Wizard came to him.


    In the reception hall, Abel saw Hal''s Rule Wizard. Beside Hal''s Rule Wizard, there was a masked wizard. Judging from his breath, he was also a rule wizard.


    Abel is very concerned about this masked Rule Wizard, because he has a strong sense of corruption.


    "Master Bennett, this is my teacher, Charley the rule wizard!" Hal''s Rule Wizard seems to be a little stiff today, but after hearing his introduction, Abel understood why.


    "Hello, Charley Rules Wizard!" Abel bowed to the Charley Rule Wizard and said hello.


    "Master Bennet, I came out of the grave. Your elixir of longevity has helped me!" Charley Rule Wizard''s voice is very hoarse. There is a feeling that his voice hasn''t been used for a long time. It''s strange that his mouth doesn''t open at all. There is only one slit. It''s all made by his voice.


    "Charley''s Rule Wizard, you are the magic tower wizard on the battlefield!" Abel then knew the identity of the Charley Rule Wizard.


    "Master Bennet, the teacher has just recovered, and it''s not convenient to speak. This time, the teacher must come to thank you face to face. At the same time, he also came to ask you to check!" Hal rules the wizard bows and says.


    "What happened to Charley''s body?" Abel asked.


    "Because of the preparation for the last strike, the teacher only drew the" chain lightning "spell pattern in the soul, and the body kept the state of" chain lightning "with drugs and secret methods. Only waiting for that day to come, directly inject all the magic force into the" chain lightning "spell pattern with the soul, and hit the last strike.


    The use of "longevity potion" saved the teacher, but the teacher''s body has been stiff. In addition to using "instant movement" instead of walking, even food should be replaced by "hunger medicine" Hal Rules Wizard looks a little ugly to say the situation.


    Each of these rules of feign death is powerful. When their lives come to an end, they take the initiative to use secret methods to feign death and only retain the ability of the last strike.


    This process never considered the chance of resurrection, so the only consideration of this secret method is that in the face of the enemy, regardless of the body, the soul can wake up for a moment, enough to activate its prepared magic through the magic tower amplification effect.


    And after Charley Rule Wizard took the golden quality "longevity potion", the soul first woke up, according to his own judgment, the life expectancy was actually increased by 60 years.


    But this golden quality "longevity potion" can''t cure the already stiff body, and the long unused body muscles and bones and other places can''t work normally.


    In the end, the lightning department thought to ask Master Bennett for help.


    In fact, if there is no other way, lightning I really don''t want to bother master Bennett so much. All along, master Bennett''s help to lightning I is too great.


    "Charley Rule Wizard, please let go of your mental protection. I want to use my mental power to check your body!" Abel then noticed that after he had been here, the Charley rule wizard had not touched his body, he said to the Charley Rule Wizard.


    "Master Bennet, please!" Charley''s rule is that the wizard should try to keep his mental strength as close as possible so that Abel''s mental strength can be checked. At the same time, thank you.


    Abel''s mental power enters into the body of the Charley Rule Wizard. He sees the nearly long connected bones and the muscles lose their elasticity, just like the dead.Although Charley Rule Wizard in this state, with the strong mental power of the Rule Wizard, forcibly suppresses all kinds of body anomalies, once his body breaks down, even if he takes the "longevity potion", he can''t stop the loss of life.


    "Hal Rule Wizard, Charlie Rule Wizard, the next potion I use, I hope you can keep it secret!" Abel hesitated and said after thinking.


    He took out a bottle of dark gold ''healing potion'', which is a healing potion synthesized from heradix square. Because of its special therapeutic effect, he has always regarded it as his secret.


    Although he is no longer afraid of the secret, this kind of dark gold ''healing potion'' is different from ''light healing potion'', ''light healing potion'' is totally different from the world''s pharmaceutical system, and he is not afraid of who will work out what.


    But the dark gold quality "therapeutic agent" is refined by the refining method in the world. The most special one is that he used the heradix box to synthesize and purify various materials many times in the refining process. At the same time, even the water used was combined by the heradix box.


    This makes the effect of dark gold quality ''healing potion'' reach a kind of unimaginable level. No matter old injury or new injury, even some tiny to imperceptible minor injury can be treated at one time.


    After the dark gold quality "healing potion" was refined by Abel, he found the terrible effect of this potion, which made him have to hide it.


    Although this kind of medicine is not as abnormal as the "comprehensive recovery medicine", which can directly restore the old man''s body to the young state, it is not much to repair the body injuries.


    "I swear by my soul!" "Hal Rule Wizard" and "Charlie Rule Wizard" said in a deep voice at the same time.


    Hal''s Rule Wizard took over the dark gold quality "healing potion". He was puzzled about Abel''s prudence. Although the dark gold quality "healing potion" is rare to see, it is not so precious that it needs to be kept secret.


    But when he poured a bottle of dark gold ''healing potion'' into Charley''s regular wizard''s mouth, he was stunned.


    In a red light, Charley''s Rule Wizard''s body made a strange wriggling sound. From the surface of his skin, you can see that the tissue under his skin is crazy.


    But in a minute, Charley Rule Wizard felt the whole body relaxed. He could not help trying to gently move his neck, which had been unable to move for a long time, but found that he could rotate his neck freely.


    Then there were hands, feet, waist, shoulders and so on. At last, he jumped twice and finally confirmed that his body was just a bottle of medicine and had recovered.


    At the same time, he also felt that his body had been washed by water, and every cell was cheering. The wounds he left after fighting before, after using many potions in that year, some stubborn wounds he left finally disappeared.

 Chapter 1043

    Hal Rule Wizard saw his teacher Charlie Rule Wizard''s body suddenly move, and also jumped a few times, his face was full of excitement.


    "How do you feel, teacher?" He hurried forward and asked.


    "Hal, I feel good!" Charley Rules Wizard voice also with a sense of joy back.


    At this time, his voice was no longer hoarse, and completely recovered from his voice many years ago.


    "Master Bennet, is this medicine very precious?" Charley asked the wizard, turning his head to look at Abel with a trace of concern on his face.


    At this time, he thought of his old friends, the predecessors who had previously pretended to die. The golden quality "longevity potion" could make the rule wizards who had not been pretending to die for a long time come back to life, but could not guarantee the effect on the rule wizards who had been pretending to die for a long time.


    As a wizard who uses the golden quality "longevity potion", he can clearly sense the influence of the golden quality "longevity potion" on his body, increasing his life, but most of his body functions have almost solidified.


    The elders who died longer than he pretended to be dead, I''m afraid their bodies have really solidified, and the only thing that can be used is the last activity of the soul.


    If there is no dark gold ''healing potion'' he just took, there will be no more than three false death rule wizards who can survive through the gold ''longevity potion''.


    At the same time, he also knows that such a magic effect of the dark gold quality of the "healing potion", only to see the effect it can achieve, you can know the value of this potion.


    "Charley''s Rule Wizard, if you need to, you can bring me the rule wizard who needs to take dark gold quality ''healing potion''. I can take out 15 bottles of dark gold quality ''healing potion''" Abel smiled and said for sure.


    "Master Bennett, I don''t know what you need us to pay for the golden quality ''longevity potion'' and the dark gold quality ''healing potion''?" Hal''s Rule Wizard asked nervously.


    In this world, if he wants to obtain resources, he needs to exchange them equally. At this time, he is worried about whether the lightning system can pay the cost of these potions.


    Although the first generation of lightning has a lot of resources because of its strength, these resources are not very attractive to Abel, a great druid who is a master of medicine.


    "Haar Rule Wizard, gold quality" longevity potion "and dark gold quality" healing potion "will trade at the exchange value of 1000 primary" light stone "bottles!" Abel thought about it and said.


    He was going to send these potions directly to lightning I, but he didn''t want to make any other misunderstandings. No matter how good the friendship is, unless it''s a member of lightning I, it won''t send such precious potions directly.


    He is now very stable, with enough security identity, he is not ready to disclose his identity as a wizard.


    "Master Bennett, this value..." A little gratitude flashed on Hal''s regular wizard''s face. He was ready to refuse, but he thought that if there were more, even lightning could not bring out so many "lightstones" for a while.


    "I won''t say anything else, master Bennet. Lightning is your forever friend!" Hal Rules Wizard look solemn bow said.


    Charley''s Rule Wizard on the other side was surprised. From his experience, we can know that the value of these two kinds of potions is almost the top of the potions. This kind of potion can prolong life and completely repair the body, which is also called priceless treasure.


    But master Bennett promised to trade 15 bottles each with a very low value, which shows that the friendship between master Bennett and lightning is deeper than his imagination.


    Don''t say that "light stone" is precious. As a cultivation resource, a resource that can be obtained, no matter how precious it is, it can''t be compared with these two precious potions.


    If you want to "light stone", you can get a lot of "light stone" if you go to the front-line battlefield to clean up the 24 level regular wizard once.


    "Hal rules wizards, everything to deal with the demons!" Abe replied with a smile.


    He knew that after this time, the relationship between lightning and him would be closer.


    Hal Rule Wizard and Charley Rule Wizard left. Charley Rule Wizard put on his hood when he left. His identity is still secret. In a short time, he will not appear in public.


    The main thing is not to embarrass master Bennett. Once this event is made public, the forces of hundreds of magic towers outside the doomsday defense wall will be crazy to revive these regular wizards.


    Of course, they also know that this kind of thing can''t be concealed for a long time. One of the rule Wizards of Charley Rule Wizard is awake and can still hide it. But if all the other 14 fake death rule Wizards of lightning one series are resurrected, then this matter can''t be concealed any more.


    What they are doing now is that the longer they can delay the discovery of this matter, the better. The more powerful lightning system can completely suppress all forces who want to trouble master Bennett.After seeing off two regular Wizards of the lightning system, Abel was about to return to the medicine room when his follower Joseph Darui walked into the reception hall.


    "Master Bennett, the Hume Rule Wizard of the wizard guild is here!" Said Joseph the great Druid, bowing.


    "Please come here!" And Abel took back his steps that he was about to leave, and said in a deep voice.


    Hume Rule Wizard is the director of the Resources Department of the sorcerer guild and the real big man of the sorcerer guild. He has met Abel several times, and the relationship between Abel and him is still very harmonious.


    "Master Bennet, excuse me!" Hume Rule Wizard attitude is very low, he is into the living room, a smile to greet Abe bow.


    According to the rules, the wizard''s normal movement is to use "instant movement". When he enters the reception hall, he shows enough respect for Abel.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, meet again, I don''t know what I''m here for today?" And Abel returned a salute, and made another salute, and asked him to sit down.


    "Master Bennet, I want to talk to you alone!" Hume Rule Wizard sat down with a smile, then glanced at Joseph grand druid and said to Abel.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll leave first!" Joseph great Druid also knew the identity of Hume''s Rule Wizard, the head of the wizard guild. He would not stay if he had a secret talk with Abel.


    "Master Bennett, I''m here today to buy a batch of skyboats from you and expand the power of the wizard guild in the sky!" Hume Rule Wizard looked at Joseph big Druid left the figure, smiled to Abel said.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, are you mistaken? Skyboats are made by dwarves. You should customize them!" Abel was shocked when he heard the words, then explained with a smile.


    "Our resources department has talked with the dwarves. The dwarves have made it clear that they will not be able to make more skyboats unless you are also involved in the deal!" Hume Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    The sorcerer guild assessed the combat power of the airship flying in the sky of dwarves and elves recently, and found that the war machine in the sky has an incomparable advantage over ordinary war machines.


    Originally, because war machines could not move, they could only be used as fixed defense means.


    But today''s airship can install all kinds of war machines on it and attack the target anytime and anywhere.


    Because the sky airship is flying in the sky, the altitude can be greater than the farthest attack distance between the "holy frost" and the "Holy Shock" of the frantic Knight''s aggressive aura, which makes the strength of the fighters on the sky airship have no rigid requirements.


    You should know that the greatest advantage of paladins is the range attack of the attack aura on the enemy. Any enemy who enters the attack Aura will be affected by the attack aura.


    Only to see the Wizards have to use the interval time of aura to deal with the attack aura, use the "instant movement" to continuously transmit to attack and retreat, and the barbarians in order to get close to the paladin, and stimulate the life frenzy, with the cost of life to get close to the paladin.


    We can see the horror power of the aura of aggressive aura to all professionals in the central continent.


    However, the appearance of skycraft just restrained the influence of the aura of aggressive aura, and this super weapon was valued by the wizard guild as soon as it appeared.


    However, the dwarves themselves need a lot of skyboats to protect themselves, but it took a lot of time to negotiate with the dwarves. Finally, the dwarves put forward the request that master Bennett must participate in it.


    This made the sorcerer guild know that master Bennett was not only a master of potions, but also a master of metallurgy. The most important part of the sky airship was the metallurgical materials of the main array, and only master Bennett could make the whole continent.


    Without the help of the world''s stone fragments, it is difficult for other metallurgical masters to succeed even if they waste more materials.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, since you are here, of course, I would like to participate in the transaction. As long as the dwarves make the body of the sky airship, my main array of metallurgical materials will be provided on time!" Abel, of course, knew that the Sorcerer''s guild was involved in it and could not refuse it, so he said generously.


    If the dwarves are not members of the sorcerer guild, then the sorcerer guild has long put pressure on the dwarves. In the same way, master Bennett''s side is also not easy to put pressure. A powerful potion master''s network has too much influence.


    "Thank you very much, master Bennet!" Hume Rule Wizard said with a satisfied smile.


    Then he took out a prepared parchment and wrote an agreement on the parchment. It was an agreement that the Sorcerer''s Guild bought skyboats from the dwarves and master Bennett.


    Then the shaman of Hume rule discussed some details with Abel, such as the price that should be paid to Abel, such as the quantity of supplies and so on.


    Abel then knew that the sorcerer guild had almost talked with the dwarves, only waiting for his final confirmation here and his due reward.


    Abel didn''t expect that, unconsciously, he had become an equal trade with dwarves recognized by the sorcerer guild.The signing of the agreement was very smooth, and there was little difficulty. In order to increase the strength of the central mainland, Abel did not care about more or less compensation.


    The rich and powerful wizard guild also did not want to treat him badly, and proposed to pay the remuneration without him talking about it more, which was already extremely rich.


    Among them, the most points are from the sorcerer guild. A large number of sorcerer guild points, together with Abel''s current authority, have enabled him to directly exchange the strictly controlled strategic materials of the large-scale transport array.


    In the end, Hume Rule Wizard and Abel signed their respective names on the agreement in a smile, which indicates that the transaction has officially started.


    "Thank you, master Bennet!" Hume Rule Wizard raised the fruit juice in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, thank you too!" Abel naturally knew that such a huge reward, with the help of Hume Rule Wizard, he also raised the juice in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Eh, there are some differences in the fruit juice of shuilingguo!" When Hume rules the wizard pours the fruit juice into the mouth, he immediately feels the difference, he said.


    "I am studying the cultivation of Shuiling fruit tree recently, and I am making some improvement on Shuiling fruit tree. At present, the progress is good!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, no wonder you have collected 3200 Shuiling fruit trees in the past!" Hume Rule Wizard seems to point out.


    Abel heard the meaning, it seems that the wizard guild is very concerned about him, even the purchase of the fruit trees are very clear, even the quantity is known, and the Hume Rule Wizard seems to remind him.


    Today''s signing was very successful. He was very happy with Abel''s face. He looked around again and said softly, "master Bennett, battle song plateau has been paid attention to by our intelligence department. You should not participate in it as much as possible."


    Abel was stunned, but he soon thought that his healing magic might have been discovered by the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild, so he began to suspect him.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, thank you for your reminding. Although it has nothing to do with me, I still want to know how the follow-up of this matter is?" Abel smiled and bowed to thank him.


    "Master Bennet, I''ve got it under pressure!" Hume Rules Wizard heart some understanding, afraid that the analysis of the intelligence department really has its thing, he said with a smile.


    In fact, as long as there are no new gods, the master Bennett, who is favored by the moon goddess and the tree of life, does some side ball moves, he really doesn''t care.


    Whether the goddess of the moon or the tree of life is involved in it, the sorcerer guild will not engage in evil with the two gods before the demons outside the sky wake up. At most, it is just the goddess of the moon or the tree of life who wants to develop more believers.

 Chapter 1044

    Abel sat alone on the platform of the steel fortress. Today is a special day. It''s his birthday, his 20th birthday.


    In the past, his birthday was a festival in the kingdom of St. Ellis. Every time his birthday came, the whole empire would celebrate it for him.


    But today, he can only be alone, watching the sky of Wanfa imperial city and drinking juice.


    At this time, he missed the adoptive father Prince Marshall like his father very much. I don''t know if he has made great efforts to cultivate. If he doesn''t reach the level of senior knight, the blood of the beast God he left for him can''t be used for him.


    The life span of an ordinary person is limited. Even if Abel has taken the "comprehensive rejuvenation drug" for him, his life span is only a hundred years.


    He also thought of his father, Duke Bennet, whether he was lost in power and forgot to cultivate the way of knight.


    Although there is no way forward in the knight''s way, he is not idle in the central continent and has been looking for a way forward for the knight''s way.


    He thought of his mother, Nala. He didn''t know if she was OK. He thought of more relatives.


    At this time today, he thought of many of the past, scenes of memory flowing through his heart.


    He almost had an impulse to return to the holy land, but he knew that what he needed at this time was to grow rapidly, grow to be powerful and strong enough to protect his relatives.


    Maybe we should send someone over to introduce them into the practice of witches.


    Now the resources in his hands can completely change the qualifications of all his concerned relatives, possess the wizard qualifications, and become a wizard. In addition, the resources of the empire can be enough for these relatives to upgrade the level of wizard and live longer.


    When he came out of the dark world in the morning, he didn''t do anything more. He sat here and watched the scenery quietly.


    There are sixteen skyboats in the sky, eight of which are owned by his subordinate family, the jadson family.


    The eight skyboats are mainly patrolling the pharmacist''s camp and surrounding areas, while the royal family''s eight skyboats are responsible for a wider range of patrols.


    Recently, the pharmacist camp has been expanded, because the protection of eight skyboats makes the area more secure, so some elves outside the city of wanfahuang are intentionally concentrated near the pharmacist camp.


    Abel looked at the bustling scene on the ground at a height of 1000 meters, and his mood became better, and his face could not help smiling.


    Under his influence, this peaceful land, after being baptized by the war, has recovered its original peace again.


    "Frankenstein, how are your fire rules learning?" Abel turned his head and asked Frankenstein, who was silent.


    "And Still...... " Frankenstein is initially learning to speak. On the one hand, because of the special pronunciation of the ancient puppet, on the other hand, because he did not inherit the language ability of the sorcerer of the Mullen rule, all these are in slow learning.


    And the new soul grows up slowly after this period of time, especially in the brain of this kind of intelligent life, the growth speed is extremely amazing.


    Abel didn''t wait for him to slowly organize the language to answer. He directly used his spiritual power to enter his soul and saw that a fire system rule had been formed, waiting only to be activated into the wizard pattern.


    "Yes, Frankenstein. I''ll take you to the tree of life later. Let''s activate the fire rules together!" Abel said to Frankenstein with a satisfied smile.


    In fact, although it is only a few months in the central continent, it has been several years in the dark world. Abel has already condensed the rules of fire system, waiting for the final activation process.


    Frankenstein was a little slower, but he seemed to condense a little slower than Abel because of the lack of distractions in his soul.


    Abel often talks with Frankenstein recently, which is to improve his speaking ability. Apart from Abel, Frankenstein hardly talks with anyone, including several followers of Abel.


    In Abel''s battle team, only Frankenstein has the ability to speak. Others, such as Johnson, Dawson, Feiyan and all summoners, have no ability to speak.


    Frankenstein understood what Abel meant, but this time he didn''t speak, but nodded heavily.


    Frankenstein is a special existence. His body is left by the sorcerer of Mullen rule, but his soul is new. He has a strong sense of intimacy with Abel, which is not only the reason for the soul contract, but also because his soul is created by Abel.


    The first thing he saw from the formation of his soul was Abel. He would never disobey any of Abel''s will. The same is true in this special private practice.


    "Let''s go. Today''s Day is very meaningful. Let''s activate the fire rules today!" Abel looked at Frankenstein, who was becoming more and more humanized. He could not help but put aside all his worries and said with a laugh.


    Leaving the behemoth doffer standing on the platform of the steel castle, Frankenstein took Abel to the large teleport array in the basement.Then he was directly connected to the valley of the tree of life through a large teleportation array. In a white light, he and Frankenstein had appeared in the valley of the tree of life.


    In a few months, the valley of the tree of life has been completely different from the past. The place where Abel and Frankenstein appear is the original passage into the valley, but outside the passage is not the forest outside the valley.


    There is a huge castle that blocks the access to the valley of the tree of life, which becomes the second level of access to the valley of the tree of life from the outside.


    In order to enter the passageway, foreign enemies must first break through the castle outside.


    "Master Bennet!" A large Druid stepped out of the shelter beside the passage and bowed down to salute.


    "Why are you the only one? There are two big Druids normally?" Abel''s mental strength swept, and did not find the second great Druid, can not help but ask.


    "Now there are three great Druids guarding here, and the other two are in the castle!" The great Druid hastily explained.


    "May I see the castle?" Abel asked curiously.


    "Master Bennet, of course you can. You have the right to enter and leave here at will!" The great Druid replied respectfully.


    The reason why the castle can be built in such a short period of time is because of the friendship between master Bennett and the dwarves, which makes the dwarves send out the best construction team. Under the constant construction of the engineering puppets day and night, the castle now comes into being.


    Abel takes Frankenstein to the castle, which is a castle built entirely with boulders. These boulders are not produced by the elves, but special hard boulders.


    It can be seen that the dwarfs attach great importance to this project only by looking at every boulder of this huge Castle brought by the dwarfs.


    Facing the valley passage of the tree of life, Abel saw a short-range transmission array that had not been before.


    He and Frankenstein stand on the short-range teleportation array, and mental power activates the short-range teleportation array. Indeed, as the great Druid just said, he has the right of free access here.


    In a flash of white light, he and Frankenstein disappeared into the short teleportation array, and when they reappeared, they had already entered the hall of the castle.


    "See Master Bennet! See the Frankenstein Rule Wizard! " As soon as he appeared in the hall, he heard a voice of greetings. These were the guardians of the castle. There were 15 people, basically middle and senior Druids.


    "Go on, I''m here to see the castle!" Abel said with a smile.


    Fifteen Druids did not dare to disturb him. They left each other.


    Abel found that his arrival seemed to affect the meeting of the Druids. He looked at the hall of the castle again as the Druids left.


    The walls of the castle hall are not reliefs for decoration, but various patterns of array. Various precious materials are applied to them. It can be said that the whole hall is a huge array.


    He is familiar with these arrangements, because this is the building method used by the battlefields.


    Although the materials used here are not as many as those used in the front-line battlefield, Abel can see that the dwarves have invested a lot of precious materials in the castle. Although the castle looks inconspicuous, you can know its high cost only by looking at this hall.


    "Master Bennet, you have finally come to see this castle!" Conrad''s great Druid appeared in the short distance teleportation array beside the hall. As soon as he appeared, he immediately bowed to Abel and smiled.


    "How do you do, Conrad grand Druid, what do you call the fort of war?" Abel replied with a smile.


    This Conrad big Druid is very familiar with him. He has talked with him before.


    "Master Bennet, we didn''t expect that the dwarves would build this defensive castle into a war castle. There is a big gap between them. It''s all your face!" Said Conrad the great Druid with a smile.


    "How long has this fort been built?" Abel asked.


    "It''s been more than ten days. We''ll try to inform you when it''s finished, but you''re closed!" Said Conrad Druid, apologetically.


    Abel should have been invited to attend the completion ceremony for the completion of the battle fort, because it was Abel''s proposal, and then Abel and the dwarves discussed, and finally it was built.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been closed recently. I don''t contact with the outside world!" Abel said with a smile.


    In fact, in addition to a few friends he recognized, no matter his followers, housekeepers or research spirits need to inform him so as not to disturb his cultivation.


    If it''s not his birthday today, he needs to come out to relax, plus he needs to find the tree of life to complete the activation of fire rules, he will not leave the steel castle.


    "Master Bennet, Frankenstein''s Rule Wizard, come with me, and I''ll show you around the fort!" Conrad big Druid said with a smile and a handshake.


    After leaving the hall, there is a square space in front of the fort. There is no decorative sculpture, no elegant and beautiful plants, and it is not like the castle of elves at all.But in this square, there are ten small war puppets standing in the middle of the square, who can activate the battle at any time, beside which is a large wooden box.


    "This is a small war puppet delivered by the dwarves and the Warburg, which is generally not for sale by the dwarves!" Said Conrad the great Druid, looking at the puppet of the small war, his eyes full of exclamation.


    "Here are some war preparation materials, including the armor breaking crossbow of the dwarves and the special throwing materials of the riprapper. They are sent together, and they need to be purchased after they are used up!" He pointed to the big wooden box on one side.


    With the way of Conrad''s great Druid, Abel and Frankenstein went to the wall of the fort. All the big trees were transplanted within 100 meters outside the wall. There was no one meter higher within 100 meters. So the Druid guarding the castle could see clearly whether there was any enemy approaching.


    On the wall, Abel saw 20 powerful city crossbows, 10 war level riprappers, and some light war weapons. As long as there are enough people, the fort can only rely on these war weapons to break out terrible attack power.


    "Master Bennett, these are just conventional defensive means. The castle is really powerful there!" Said Conrad grand Druid, pointing to the four tall minarets of the fort.


    Then he took Abel and Frankenstein to a minaret using a short teleport array.


    As soon as he entered, Abel felt the familiar style. In this minaret, he imitated the structure of the magic tower. Whether it was the material or the pattern of the array, it was the style of the magic tower.


    "Master Bennett, the strongest part of this battle castle is here. Four minarets can hold four big Druids. Through the powerful array of the whole battle castle, we can use magic stone as the energy to enlarge our magic effect. The big Druids of the element system can play multiple strengths here!" Conrad grand Druid excitedly introduces the role of the minaret.


    Abel nodded his head. This design definitely took care of, because the number of big Druids in the element system of the elves is the largest, and this design can fully play the power of big Druids.


    "This battle castle''s scanning array is participated by our spirit clan''s array division. With the cooperation of this battle castle''s array, you can scan within two miles!" Conrad big Druid added.


    Abel of course knows how difficult it is for these scanning arrays to scan two miles, which requires a lot of precious materials to achieve.


    In the front-line battlefield, the scanning array of those battle fortresses can reach the range of five or even ten li, but it is built on the condition that precious materials are used casually, and it is completely made of precious materials.


    Although Conrad great Druid is talking about the participation of the Faerie''s array master, Abel knows that this is not how high the level of the array master is, but how precious the materials are.


    From the design and construction of the whole battle fort, Abel saw the dwarven''s intention on this matter. These are human feelings. Although it is still a part to make metallurgy materials for the dwarves through potions, such a battle fort is definitely built on his face.


    These are human feelings. He needs to return them later.


    At least many of the castles he saw were the most powerful, except for the frontline of battle.

 Chapter 1045

    After visiting the fort outside the valley of the tree of life, Abel also learned about the defense effect of the fort.


    This is almost a simplified version of the battle fort on the front-line battlefield. Because the materials used are worse than those used in the first-line battlefield, the battle fort has not achieved the effect of the first-line battlefield, but it has been able to give full play to the strength of the Druids, making it difficult for the incoming paladins to capture.


    "Master Bennet, with this castle, the last time those evil Knights came back, this castle alone could drag them to death!" Conrad Druid said excitedly when he sent Abel to the short teleport array.


    "Conrad big Druid, there are few elves guarding here. What''s the Royal arrangement?" Abel, seeing the limited number of Druids here, asked.


    Although the fort is already very powerful, but these war machines in the fort need to be operated by elves. But when he came here, he saw only about 30 elves, druids. For such a powerful fort, this number could not play its due combat power at all.


    "Master Bennett, the royal family is training a new group of Druids. It is estimated that in another 12 months, there will be enough Druids!" Conrad big Druid is also helpless to say.


    The royal family has learned that Druids must become an army like Paladins in order to have the ability of self-protection. They can no longer fight on their own strength as before.


    Since the last war, the royal family has been building the Druid army, but it will take time to train.


    Due to the use of the war airship, a batch of the best Druids were sent to the war airship. Together with the ordinary elves, they can cooperate with the war machine to attack the ground.


    The elite of the formed Druid army has been basically transferred. Now, the tree of life Valley war Fort needs druid who can operate the war machine and needs to be trained again.


    Even now thirty Druids are drawn from all over the world. For a long time, the weakness of the elves has been exposed in need.


    "Please pass on my opinion to her majesty. I hope this fort can be equipped with enough fighting elves in a short time!" Abel''s joy at seeing the castle was gone. The defense he built for the tree of life would not work because of the lack of elves.


    Without Conrad''s great Druid''s reply, his figure and Frankenstein''s figure disappeared in the short-range transmission array.


    Of course, he would be angry. The fort needs at least four big Druids to activate all four minarets, but in fact, the royal family only arranged two big Druids. Even the big Druids left behind in the passage did not provide the fort with the total number of big Druids.


    At first, he didn''t know the needs of Warburg and didn''t feel much, but after knowing the number of war readiness Druids needed by Warburg, he was annoyed that the Elven royal family didn''t pay attention to the tree of life valley.


    "Ah!" Conrad''s great Druid sighed as he watched Abel disappear from the teleport array. He wanted to tell the royal family about Abel''s attitude.


    Due to the last invasion of paladins, the elves and nobles living in the royal city of Wanfa were worried about their own safety, so they only added a large druid to guard the valley of the tree of life.


    Other great Druids are still in the royal city of Wanfa. There are various close relations between these great druids and the elves and nobles. Staying in the royal city of Wanfa can better protect their own interests.


    Abel and Frankenstein came out of the short distance transmission array of the passage of the tree of life Valley, greeted the great druid and entered the valley of the tree of life.


    Abel went to the trunk of the tree of life, opened the ability of the Whisperer, put his hand on the trunk of the tree of life, and began to communicate with the tree of life.


    His identity as a wizard should not be concealed in front of the tree of life. Without the help of the tree of life, he could not successfully bring lightning rules and freezing rules into the pattern of level 21 wizard.


    In order to activate the two rules at the same time, the tree of life directly copied the level 21 wizard pattern for him.


    The advantage of the equal contract is that Abel can have equal communication with the tree of life.


    As long as he can pay the enough price recognized by the tree of life, the tree of life will generally improve his own guard ability.


    Just like several great Druids brought by Abel before, whether bonnie is promoted from a senior druid to a higher Druid, or Joseph''s Druid is promoted to the next level, or the Druid of the goddess temple is actually improving the guarding ability of the tree of life.


    It is also true that the tree of life did not refuse Abel''s bargain.


    Of course, without Abel''s contact in the middle, the tree of life would not pay attention to other elves'' requests for a deal. It can be seen from the fact that the guard of the great Druid here was ignored before.


    "Tree of life, I have formed the rules of fire system, and I need your help to copy another level 21 wizard pattern!" Abel was not too polite to the tree of life, and directly said what he wanted.In fact, it has no conventional meaning with the tree of life, because the way of thinking of the tree of life is more direct.


    Abel immediately received the message from the tree of life. Ten top Green Magic stones were exchanged for this help.


    "Tree of life, start now!" Abel put ten top Green Magic stones under the tree of life, then said.


    Two roots of the tree of life come out from the ground, pulling ten top Green Magic stones into the ground.


    What Abel didn''t know was that these green top magic stones he gave almost closed the possibility of other elves of the elves to make a deal with the tree of life in the future due to their special extreme purity.


    A branch of the tree of life raised Abel from the ground to the low altitude. Abel felt the level-21 wizard pattern in his soul. He had two level-21 wizard patterns.


    A green light came from the branch and entered his soul unhindered. If there was no equal contract, Abel would no longer believe in the tree of life and dare not let it enter his soul.


    The soul is the last forbidden area for any life. Once the soul is damaged, it is more serious than the body.


    green light wrapped as like as two peas in one of the two twenty-one levels of wizard''s map, and then a twenty-one level wizard figure appeared next to it.


    This process is very simple for the tree of life.


    But for any regular wizard, this kind of operation can only exist in the theory. To know the spiritual power of regular wizard, for drawing the same level of wizard pattern, a wizard pattern is the limit.


    Abel, a wizard who holds two rules, seldom sees it because it requires some secret methods to activate the second rule.


    In addition to some rule wizards who feel that their ability of rules can not meet the needs of battle, the general rule wizards seldom spend a lot of energy to practice the second rule.


    At the same time, mastering two kinds of rules requires two kinds of rule inheritance items, which is absolutely the most important treasure in every wizard organization. It is very rare to have the opportunity to use two different rules to inherit items.


    As Abel began to master the third rule of witchcraft, the real will only appear in the theory.


    Any kind of rule needs the time of the Rule Wizard ''s whole life to study. No one can use the power of gods in the dark world like Abel to understand the rules. No one can use the power of gods in the dark world like Frankenstein.


    Abel activated the formed fire rules in the third level 21 wizard pattern, and the red fire rules appeared in the third wizard pattern.


    At the same time, in his skill tree of heradix square, there is an additional "dominating flame" spell, which increases the power of all his Fire spells in the future by 30%.


    Naturally, this is not the final effect. Under the blessing of his equipment, the level of "dominating flame" has been increased to level 10, which increases the final power of his Fire spells by 93%.


    So far, all the spells of His Wizard profession have been mastered to the top level, and he has become the Rule Wizard of fire, lightning and freezing.


    "Tree of life, thank you!" Abel gave thanks to the tree of life, which has nothing to say.


    Maybe for the tree of life, thanks for what it heard so much.


    "Tree of life, this is my contract, Frankenstein. He also needs to add a level 21 wizard pattern!" Abel went on.


    This time, a message came from the tree of life. Fifty Top Green Magic stones were traded to help.


    "Why is it so expensive?" Abel doesn''t care about 50 top Green Magic stones, but he doesn''t understand why he only needs 10 Top Green Magic stones, while Frankenstein needs five times as many.


    The tree of life transmits the information of whether to trade, which makes him think about the price of the tree of life.


    Think about it. He is the one who has signed an equal contract with the tree of life. He only needs ten green top magic stones. Frankenstein wants five times green top magic stones because he has no direct relationship with the tree of life.


    In his opinion, adding a wizard pattern should be more troublesome than the promotion of the great Druid, because when the tree of life helps the great druid to be promoted, it can be done by shooting a green light.


    But to help him copy a level 21 wizard''s pattern, it is necessary to lift him up and make direct contact with the branches of the tree of life.


    In the style of the tree of life, it would never have done it without this necessity. From this, we can see that the energy consumed in it is much higher than the promotion of the great Druid.


    What Abel didn''t know was that the tree of life had already offered Frankenstein a discount. If Abel came here with other unrelated rules and wizards this time, it would take at least 100 green top magic stones.


    Because Frankenstein and Abel have a contract, more or less, they have a little connection with the tree of life, which has its own judgment standard.Take 50 green top magic stones out of the artifact space bag and put them at the root of the tree of life. Look at the root of the tree of life and pull it into the ground again.


    Then Frankenstein was caught in the air by the branches of the tree of life. Abel then entered Frankenstein''s soul with a spiritual force. He needed to watch the process.


    Although Frankenstein had been told before, he was still a little uneasy.


    Abel has the ability of "Resurrection", but it is almost impossible for a regular wizard like Mullen to fall the body into his hands completely.


    This is the world controlled by witches. As the ruler of this world, rule witches can only come back from Frankenstein if they stay away from the guild of witches and other rule witches for physical reasons and finally fall into Abel''s hands.


    In other rules, even if the wizard died in the war, the body would not fall into Abel''s hands, and the organizations and families behind the wizard would recover the body.


    So Abel attaches great importance to Frankenstein, which may be the only Rule Wizard contract he may have.


    The operation of the tree of life is still so simple and direct. The green light covers the 21st level wizard pattern, and soon a new 21st level wizard pattern will appear next to it.


    Abel has been watching Frankenstein activate the fire rules in the new level 21 wizard pattern before leaving his spirit.


    In Frankenstein, the fluctuations of the two rules are constantly spreading out.


    Abel also has a headache. Frankenstein does not have his hiding ability. He can hide his own breath with the transfiguration necklace, so even if there are three rules in his soul, they will not be revealed.


    Now Frankenstein''s breath of two kinds of rule wizards is always spreading out, telling everyone around him that he is a rule wizard with two rules.


    This is not in line with Abel''s low-key style at all, but at least for a few months, Frankenstein, who has just mastered the rules of fire system, is unable to control his breath perfectly.


    "Shut up!" Abel shook his head. Now all he can do is to shut up.


    Frankenstein has become the shadow of master Bennett. As long as master Bennett appears, there must be Frankenstein on the side, which is the consensus of the mainland.


    Whether or not Abel surprised the great Druid of the passage, he directly collected Frankenstein into the space animal ring, then walked out of the valley of the tree of life, and returned to his residence through the transmission array.


    "Goddess, Frankenstein Rule Wizard is really the contract of master Bennett!" The great Druid guarding the passage of the tree of life Valley saw Frankenstein being taken into the Druid''s calling space by Abel, and murmured.

 Chapter 1046

    When he returned to his residence, Abel didn''t talk about his birthday with anyone. In his current identity, once his birthday is open, he needs to hold a reception in the spirit tradition.


    He doesn''t care about the cost of the reception, but he really doesn''t have the time to focus on such things.


    He went back to the steel castle and came to the platform. He summoned Feiyan, Johnson, Jason, Frankenstein and Heifeng. He also summoned the white clouds flying in the sky. He spent the whole day with the Taoist beside him.


    In the evening, his psychic senses a box in the short teleportation array from the large teleportation array to the steel castle.


    There are only a few of his best friends in the whole continent who can have such authority.


    Abel directly asked lingqiong of the steel castle to send the box through the puppet. After a while, a maintenance puppet came to the platform with a wooden box in his hands.


    Abel took the wooden box casually. He didn''t use his mental power to see what it was. He wanted to have a surprise from ordinary people like ordinary people.


    Of course, if there is danger in the wooden box, in this quiet environment where he is alone, his spiritual awareness will be extremely sensitive, and any possible danger will be found.


    When he picked up the wooden box, he knew that it was the wooden box sent by Luolan without opening it. The wooden box made of the special green jade wood of the elves, plus the elves'' patterns carved on the wooden box, among his friends of the elves, only Luolan could have such a delicate mind.


    When he opened the wooden box, he saw a cake. Although the fire power of the cake was higher during the baking process because of the poor fire control, the cake was slightly burnt black.


    But he smiled, a warm heat flow into his heart.


    There is a line of words written in cream on the cake. It may be that the cream writing is not easy to master. In addition, human characters are used. Loran''s writing is not very good-looking, but it can be seen that it took her a lot of effort.


    This method of using milk to make cream was unintentionally mentioned by Abel when he chatted with Lorraine.


    I didn''t expect that Lorraine is remembered in my heart, and now it is used on the birthday cake.


    "Happy birthday, dear Abel!"


    A simple birthday wish, but it makes Abel almost cry. Even if he adds all the ages of the world together, he can''t compare with the regular Wizard of the world.


    He has feelings that are not consistent with the strength of the Rule Wizard. When the ordinary Rule Wizard reaches this level, he has almost seen through everything in the world, and it is difficult to show his feelings.


    But he is not ready to change anything. It is because of these emotions that he feels the joy of living.


    "Thank you, Lorraine!" Said Abel in a murmur.


    Because he has been in a closed door, and recently the temple has strengthened the course of Lorraine due to the reason of the kingdom of God, which makes Lorraine have not been able to come to play here for months.


    Abel poured a glass of fruit juice, and a man sang the birthday song of his previous life. He cut the birthday cake like his previous life, and ate Lorraine''s heart with a smile.


    Just as Abel was about to enter the dark world, another item was transferred to the steel castle through a large transmission array.


    "And who sent it?" He couldn''t help but whisper.


    The maintenance puppet sent a box again, but this time it was an iron box.


    "It''s Bernie!" When Abel saw the box, he saw it and couldn''t help laughing.


    He opened the box and saw a piece of parchment and a space wine pot.


    Of course, Abel knows that this is Bernie''s most precious item. As a dwarf, his favorite is drinking wine. However, this wine pot has enough capacity for him to carry a lot of good wine with him.


    It''s important to know that Bernie was not a wizard before. All the space objects he could use were special space objects. However, few dwarfs, even the dwarfs with space objects, would waste resources like this.


    Abel took the wine pot of space in his hand, opened the lid of the pot, and the spirit entered it, but he found that there was not a drop of wine in it.


    Then he picked up the parchment and saw it said, "happy birthday, Abel! In addition, I have cut off the wine, and this space wine pot will give you a present. I hope to receive your reply. I need a full space wine pot! "


    After reading the parchment, Abel shook his head. He thought that he wanted to drink the wine of his master.


    Where did he know Bernie''s current suffering? When he came to the central continent, Bernie wanted to bring some patriarchal wine, but because the family knew that Abel was in the central continent, naturally he would not let Bernie bring a limited number of patriarchal wine to the central continent.


    In Bernie''s space wine pot, the quantity of master''s wine is not much. Although it has been saved, it is finally empty.


    Although I took some red wine from Abel, red wine is only the appetizer for Bernie as a dwarf, and only the master''s wine is the main food.


    Since he was used to drinking the grand master''s wine, with the promotion of his position in the central mainland, he also found some good wines that are known as the best in the mainland, but there are too many differences with the grand master''s wine.He doesn''t want to disturb Abel at ordinary times. Abel has been shut up all the time. This time, taking advantage of Abel''s birthday, he just put forward his needs to Abel.


    Abel stopped his plan to go to the dark world, and then moved directly to the short distance transmission array, and then to the master building.


    "Let steward Meyer see me!" Abel said to a half elf servant in the hall.


    After a while, Butler Meyer came in quickly from outside the hall.


    "Master!" "Master Meyer bowed and saluted.


    "Steward Meyer, inform the jadson family to buy 500 barrels of spirits and put them into the warehouse. Since then, we have always guaranteed the stock of 500 barrels of spirits in the warehouse!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    The jadson family is the subordinate family of Abel and the business family of the elves. It is almost impossible to buy spirits in the elves.


    Spirits are not accepted by elves, so there is no market in elves.


    Abel can only buy spirits from the elves. With the Judson family, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Yes, master!" Butler Meyer bowed.


    "By the way, tell my followers that I''m going to close down, and they''ll take care of everything!" Abel went on.


    Frankenstein was not prepared to show up in front of other professionals until he had mastered his own breath.


    Of course, the daily refining of drugs will not stop, and he will continue to complete the tasks assigned by the pharmacists'' Guild. Those tasks are completed through the exchange system of the pharmacists'' guild, through the transmission of array, and do not need to appear.


    "Yes, master!" Housekeeper Meyer bowed to answer again.


    "Finally, I need to buy a large space wine pot, which can be exchanged with medicine!" Abel said at last.


    Steward Meyer bows out and immediately begins to arrange.


    Abel went back to the steel castle. He came to the alchemy room, took out a red magic stone, and drew a picture on it.


    This is the fire control ability in the inheritance of medicine refining in the dark world. This method can perfectly control the flame size generated by the red magic stone through spiritual force.


    Of course, he didn''t use this method to refine medicine, but wanted to make a return gift for Lorraine.


    There are many kinds of ingredients in his artifact space bag, which is also to adjust life when fighting for a long time in the dark world.


    He took out flour, eggs and sugar, and began to use the same method as refining medicine to make cakes.


    It is estimated that no chef in the whole continent can have such a means, especially when Abel uses eggs, after mixing them into liquid state, he also uses the heradique square to synthesize them once.


    He did not want to succeed once, in order to thank Lorraine''s heart, he is ready to prepare a best cake for Lorraine.


    In order to improve the fire power of baking, the red magic stone directly uses powerful mental power to stir, and the shaping uses the alchemy apparatus, which can be said to take baking cake as refining agent.


    I don''t know if it''s because of his strong fire control ability, or because of the fact that heradix cubes have been used to synthesize egg liquid, the cake has been made very successfully, forming in one time.


    The air is full of attractive fragrance. The heradique square is made of ordinary liquid substances. This time, it is not too special effect, but it greatly enhances the taste of the final formed cake.


    Just like the effect of rabbit essence before, Abel had long known that the daily food made from heradix cubes would have some special effects, but also because he had no idea to study them.


    In addition to red wine and "rabbit essence", both master wine and master wine were synthesized for contact with the dwarves. In addition, he did not study the influence of heradix cubes on various daily foods.


    Finally, milk is stirred with mental power to get cream quickly. Instead of drawing patterns on the cake slowly as before, the cream is shaped directly on the cake with mental power.


    Looking at the finished product, Abel can''t help but exclaim that he''s totally different from ordinary people. This kind of cake in his previous life was only made by others. He just made it at will, and it''s more relaxed than the professionals in his previous life.


    Of course, if we let people in the central continent know that the first master of medicine in the mainland uses the powerful ability to refine medicine, just to make a cake, we will definitely think that this is the craziest behavior in the mainland.


    Goddess temple, Lorraine just finished her course. She asked for leave this morning. She was busy until the afternoon and made a fairly satisfactory birthday cake, which also made her have to use the time in the evening to complete the dropped course.


    "Your holiness, a present from master Bennet!" Lucia the great Druid came quickly, bowing with a delicate box in her hand.


    "Ah, it''s Bennet''s gift. Give it to me!" Lorraine said anxiously.


    She happily took the box and ran quickly to her room."Lucia big Druid, please ask the teacher for a moment''s leave for me. I''ll be late for the class!" She had just run a few steps before she remembered that there was still a class tonight. She turned to Lucia druid and begged.


    "Your Highness, I will ask you for half an hour''s leave. You will come back to class later!" Lucia the great Druid said with a smile.


    There is no one in the temple who doesn''t like the saint Lauren. On the one hand, it''s because of her character. She is a very easy to get along with and has no intention. All the genies in the temple like to get along with her.


    On the other hand, because of the identity of Lorraine, the status of the saint in the goddess temple is the most noble. Of course, Lorraine has not yet carried out the official ceremony of the saint''s accession, so the spirit in the temple has not yet too much awe of its attitude, much is close.


    One of the biggest reasons is that the master Bennett behind Lorraine can help the great druid to be promoted, which makes almost all the great Druids in the temple stand on Lorraine''s side.


    And the daily delicious dishes make Lorraine keep making friends with many Fairies in the temple.


    If anyone proposed to change a saint at this time, it would be opposed by the whole temple. Although the temple had chosen Loran before, it was not without a candidate list.


    But now any candidate can only stay on the candidate list, and there is no longer any accident.


    Lorraine ran into his room with the box. It was a huge room, divided into three floors, inside and outside.


    There are living room, study and training room in the outer layer, study and cloakroom in the middle layer, bedroom and washroom in the inner layer. Here, the luxury has been achieved to the extreme. Any item taken outside is a precious antique.


    Lorraine went directly to the living room and asked the maid to step back before looking at the box in her hand.


    She didn''t expect that Abel would send her the reply so soon. She guessed in her heart what Abel would send her.


    Really, under the care of Abel, she is almost the same. The skin care and hair care potion made by master Bennett, the most delicious food in the mainland, is the dream of other female elves.


    As for jewelry and so on, as the saint daughter of the goddess temple, the best jewelry of the elves is prepared by the temple for the saint daughter.


    "This is cake!" Lorraine clapped her mouth and cried softly.


    She saw the cake that Abel described to her. Although she finished the cake that satisfied her from morning till afternoon, she knew that there was still a big gap compared with the cake that Abel described.


    "To my dear Lorraine:


    I have eaten the cake, which is the most delicious cake I have ever eaten!"


    The words on the cake made Lorraine blush a little. On the one hand, she said her love to Abel and Abel responded to her. On the other hand, the cake was incomparable with the cake made by Abel.


    But Lorraine, who knew Abel very well, knew that Abel would not lie. Lorraine was sweet for a while, and the hard work of making cakes made him satisfied.


    "It''s delicious!" Lorraine cut a piece of cake and took a bite, murmured.


    She was already thinking that she would never make cakes again, because she only wanted to eat the cakes made by Abel.

 Chapter 1047

    In the dark world, on the despairing plain outside the demon fortress, there is a dark color mixed with the faint weeping sound, which makes Abel depressed.


    The longer he stays in this land, the more he can feel the situation of those powerful professionals who used to guard in demon fortress. No wonder this place will be called despair plain.


    This is a place of desperation. There is no life, but only a crying soul.


    Black wind''s four feet are all stained with black ashes, which makes it very dissatisfied with the feet.


    It''s not just it here. All of Abel''s contractual and summoning objects are suffering from these ashes. Feiyan should fly as high as possible, so as not to let the ashes accumulated here for many years fly again because of the flapping of wings.


    Frankenstein''s "instantaneous movement" appears next to the four writhing corpses tied to the tree, releasing the crying soul with the "spirit" sword in his hand.


    Abel was in a better mood when he saw four souls floating out of the gray and black body and turning into pure white souls.


    The battle in the dark world is far from what ordinary people can imagine. Many people in the central continent are wondering why his strength has increased so fast, and who knows that the battle he has experienced is unimaginable.


    if not every day, he would leave the dark world and go back to the castle of steel to adjust himself. If he had not so many contract animals and summoned animals, he could not guarantee that he would not be mad in such intensive battles.


    "No, be careful, we haven''t seen hellish creatures for a while!" Abel patted the black wind under his body and said in a deep voice.


    Things are not right. His experience in the dark world tells him that there may be powerful hell creatures.


    After flying around for a week, Feiyan in the sky made a dragon song and rushed to the ground ahead.


    "Doffer, Frankenstein, your blessing!" Cried Abel.


    The behemoth Dorf is holding a huge "ancient totem" in his hand. He makes a big drink in the contract and summon. As a golden light wave rushes out of his huge body, the activated "shout" spell adds a strong defense to all the contract and summon.


    Then there was a big shout, and the "battle system" magic was activated. With the golden light wave appearing again, the vitality, magic power and physical strength of the contractual and summoned objects were greatly enhanced.


    Frankenstein''s red light flickers, and the "flame strengthen" spell pattern appears constantly, adding flame damage to all the combat contracts and summoners'' weapons.


    Although the two big drinks of Doufu, the beast of bimon, caused a lot of ashes and affected a whole area, even Abel was covered with fallen black ash.


    But Abel didn''t care about this anymore. He was full of rotten blood in the battle. As long as he entered the battle, he would automatically filter out all the influences.


    His spiritual power envelops the contract and summon things that cannot be moved in an instant, and transmits them to the place where Feiyan is fighting.


    Soon he saw the monster fighting with Feiyan. It was a blue hell devil with the standard configuration of hell devil, devil horn, a pair of devil wings, strong devil body, sharp devil teeth and sharp devil fingers.


    It can be said that the hell devil is a typical textbook devil. The only difference between the hell devil and the ordinary devil is the golden armor on his body and the golden sabre in his hand.


    But this devil is very different from other demons, because there is not much hellish smell in this devil, some are extremely evil.


    There is a black fog wrapped in it. After Abel opened the ability of the world''s stone fragments, it can be clearly seen that the black fog is composed of resentment.


    Abel did not take part in the battle immediately. The powerful Feiyan used the white fireball to attack the hell devil. Under the strong attack of Feiyan, the hell devil continued to blow the fireball with his long knife.


    With the explosion of the white fireball, the naked part of the devil''s body in hell left burning traces, but soon disappeared.


    Abel can see clearly from one side that as long as there is a scar on the body of hell devil, the black fog around his body will float towards that scar, and soon the scar will disappear.


    Seeing that the white fireball is invalid for many times, Feiyan uses the speed to fly near the hell devil, and the sharp dragon claw cuts through its waist.


    The body of dragon claw and hell devil made a sharp cutting sound, and cut a huge wound in the waist of hell devil, which is absolutely fatal to the life of the central continent.


    But the hell devil just cried out in pain. With the help of the black fog, he quickly healed.


    But Abel could see that the wound also reduced the black mist.


    At the same time, he also saw the battle style of the hell devil, pure physical close-up attack, no magic, speed is not fast, although with this strange black fog, in fact, its strength is not strong."Ready to fight!" Abel knew the devil of hell, he cried.


    Eleven "ghost guard knights" first appeared beside the devil of hell. Now, the attack power of these "ghost guard knights" is not particularly powerful under the support of Frankenstein''s "flame strengthening", but at least they can break the defense of most hell creatures.


    The most important thing is that after Abel''s long learning and practice, under the blessing of "dominating skeleton" and "summoning resistance" of level 29, and under the enhancement of "shouting" and "fighting system" of bimon beast doff, these "ghost guard knights" have been able to return to the front shield task of the team again in ordinary combat.


    Eleven "ghost guard wizards" flash their magic light, and then a large number of "chain lightning" with a "fire wall" and "ice spike" fly to hell devil.


    At the same time, the spears in Johnson''s and Jason''s hands stimulate the lightning power to attack.


    The faithful grizzly king did not attack, but guarded Abel''s body and erected a defensive wall between Abel and the hell devil.


    Frankenstein, on the other hand, unleashed the "meteorite" spell and attacked the trapped hell devil.


    It''s more direct than the attack of Taoist, the great beast of Mongolia. Its body disappears in place, and then it has appeared on the top of the devil of hell. The ancient totem in its hand is smashed down heavily.


    However, due to the mastery of "control long handle weapon", when it is hit down at this time, its target is only for the hell devil, and it will not affect the "ghost guard Knight" around.


    Abel threw a curse of aging in his hand, and changed the attack action of hell devil who was preparing to attack the ghost guard Knight into slow action.


    In the first round of attack, the hell devil made a shrill scream, and then the black fog covered his whole body. But in a moment, the black fog spread again, revealing the hell devil without any injury.


    "Strange, why is this hell devil so strange?" Abel stopped his attack and murmured to himself.


    This infernal devil''s attack power is not weak, but it can only be physically attacked in close quarters so that it can''t be compared with other infernal powerful creatures with various elements.


    From the perspective of momentum, this hell devil is at least a dark gold level hell creature, but from the view of the debris of the world''s stone, we can''t see any information, just an ordinary hell devil.


    But how can an ordinary hell devil have the abnormal recovery ability of black fog? It''s the powerful self-healing ability of hell devil to use countless grievances to recover himself.


    But for any hell creature, resentment is extremely precious. Resentment can only be obtained by tormenting the soul.


    At this time Abel saw the four corpses tied on the scorched black trunk not far from the hell devil. Only through the fragments of the world stone can he see the black resentment. With the crying of the soul, he threw himself into the black fog around the hell devil body.


    Then he saw the whole plain of despair, even the prairie near the outskirts, all the resentment was focused on the devil.


    It seems that hell uses the resentment generated by all tortured souls in the prairie and the plain of despair to supply the hell devil.


    What he didn''t know, he was curious about the body of this hell devil.


    The battle is very boring because of the strength of hell devil. Under the curse of aging, this hell devil has almost no ability to fight back. If it wasn''t for the terrible recovery ability of black fog, the battle would have ended long ago.


    Abel stood aside, not involved in the battle, just to add the curse of aging from time to time.


    He has been observing the black fog outside the hell devil. The loss speed of the black fog is estimated to maintain such attack strength. In another hour or so, the black fog can be completely consumed.


    At that time, the immortal body of this hell creature will be broken, and you can know what this hell creature is.


    "Fortunately, I have a helper, otherwise I don''t know how long this battle will last!" Abel said to himself as he watched the battle.


    If we don''t have so many contract and summon objects to fight, we can only see that the resentment floating to the hell devil from all around is constantly replenishing the black fog. As long as the attack power is lower, we can definitely kill the attacker here.


    He added a "thundercloud storm" to himself. Once a second, lightning automatically attacks the hell devil. He also added a top Druid spell "storm" to his body, continuously using the storm attack around him.


    An hour later, the black fog around the hell devil is as thin as a gauze, which will dissipate at any time.


    Doff howled loudly, his body appeared on the top of the devil''s head again, and his "ancient totem" was smashed with all his strength.


    In the battlefield, there was a sound like the crack of ceramics. It seemed that doff''s attack had broken something.


    "Stop, back!" Cried Abel.In an instant, all the contractual and summoned objects stopped attacking, and the close ''ghost guard Knight'' blinked and let go of the siege of hell devil.


    At this time, the blue skin of hell devil is peeling off. Every peeling off skin will show a pure white light under its skin.


    Abel''s golden armor fell to the ground from the devil''s body, but he no longer paid attention to it. His eyes fell on the changing devil.


    In the extreme evil, a sacred breath emanates from it.


    "This is angel''s pawn!" Abel was very familiar with the holy breath, which was the breath of angels. He could not help thinking of his identity.


    Azzur is a battle angel on the side of heaven. Because of a failed action, he was captured by hell.


    The torment of hell made izur disclose a lot of heaven''s information, which made izur not accepted by heaven at last, and his angel identity was also not accepted by hell, he became a fallen angel.


    Abel had already guessed the reason why izuriel would appear here, and was constantly added with resentment, so that he had an immortal body.


    This is hell showing off its own force, just as human Knights like to collect weapons and equipment of the defeated into their own castle, and show them to others to show their strength.


    The same is true of hell. They will put captured soldiers into the body of hell devil and show their difference with the most luxurious armor.


    Azzur became a way of showing off in hell, a powerful battle angel, a strong man in heaven, and his command made Abel lament.


    Abel''s eyes were on the emerging yizuer, and his heart was nervous. He was going to face a real angel, even a fallen angel.


    Although the soul of the wise Kane has not disappeared in this dark world, he has been living on for a long time and can''t even say anything more.


    Maybe Abel will face an angel who can really communicate, a life who knows all about the dark world.


    The blue skin on yizuer''s body slowly peeled off, but the original howls were less and less, because those howls did not originate from yizuer himself, but from his demon body with blue seal.


    As the blue body is collapsing, the clothes soldier gradually reveals his real body.


    Holy, it''s Abel''s feeling of seeing izuriel completely show his real back.


    But another strange feeling rose in Abel''s heart. It seemed that there was a life without intelligence in him.


    In this way, the clothes soldier floats on the ground, as if his body has no weight, and his face has no emotion, just like a dead thing.


    A holy dead thing, Abel really saw the angel did not hide.

 Chapter 1048

    No armor, no robe, no hood, a real angel is suspended in front of Abel. Abel can clearly see the body composed of white virtual substance and wings made of pure white light.


    In this way, azzur was suspended. Abel could not perceive that he had any soul fluctuation, but in fact, azzur''s soul still existed. Although there was no soul fluctuation, Abel knew clearly that azzur''s soul was in front of him.


    What Abel didn''t understand was that the body of izuriel in front of him was completely composed of energy under the analysis of the debris of the world''s stones, and there was no real body, and he didn''t know whether all angels were like this or whether izuriel was special.


    After being captured by hell, izuriel is an angel who has been brought to the top by bad luck. At first, he just suppresses his soul in the body of hell devil and uses countless resentments to attack him.


    But after the final victory of hell, before giving up the dark world and leaving, the last angel was dealt with and his soul''s intelligence was wiped out.


    Yizuer''s soul was weakened by his resentment for a long time. In addition, he lost the support of angels, and his soul''s wisdom was not completely preserved. And in the next ten thousand years, these resentments have been constantly eroding the soul of yizuer, which has completely disappeared his soul.


    The azzur floating in front of Abel is an energetic Angel body without wisdom. Although he has a soul, he can''t think or think independently.


    If you leave the eunuch alone like this, maybe in the following days, the soul in the angel''s body will produce new wisdom.


    These are the things Abel doesn''t want to see. This is the dark world, the private world he thought he had long ago. He doesn''t want to have a strong angel here.


    "Do you want to kill the soldier?" Abel thought in his heart, but he was reluctant. This is an angel without any resistance.


    Maybe he only had such a chance to get an angel''s body once in his life.


    Although it is said that if we can get the corpse of yizuer, we may be able to revive it through the "Resurrection" magic of sacrificing the oracle bone plate.


    But Abel didn''t know for sure whether the body, which seemed to be made up of energy, would leave a corpse after the death of yizuer. The greatest possibility was that he had nothing in the end.


    "In any case, bring the player to my home court first!" What Abel said about the home court is that it depends on the ability of the world''s stone fragments. He can have three regions of divine ability.


    He carefully wrapped the clothes pawr with mental force and drove it gently.


    It seems that his care doesn''t matter. Yizuer lost his intelligence and the shell of hell devil. He lost all his thinking and action ability. Driven by Abel''s spiritual power, he moved at will with Abel''s spiritual power.


    Abel used "teleportation" to collect the gold armor on the ground into the artifact space bag. Before he could see what kind of armor it was, he used "town transmission scroll" to open the transmission door back to the demon fortress, and then dragged the soldiers into it.


    When he arrived at the fortress of the demons, Abel was relieved to see that his mental strength was still wrapped around his clothes.


    Once again, he uses his mental power to wrap and move the azzur to the transport station, activating the transport station. He and azzur appear in Rogge camp.


    As soon as he entered Rogge''s camp, Abel immediately had a foundation. He felt that the heaven and earth were very close to him. Once there was something wrong with yizuer, he could mobilize the power of the gods to suppress it at any time.


    If he can''t suppress it, there are oaks to help him. That''s why he''s in the mood.


    But looking at the clothes pawn who has no reaction to the outside world, Abel knows that he wants more.


    First of all, he wanted to sign a soul contract with yizuer through the Ancient Soul contract technique of "Mount strengthening".


    However, when he activated mount reinforcement, he found that mount reinforcement, which had previously worked on all powerful creatures, had lost its effect in front of the angel of azzur.


    Perhaps even the ancient strong man who developed mount strengthening did not think that someone would try to use mount strengthening to sign a soul contract with an angel in the future.


    The green light of "Mount enhancement" can''t even enter the energy and body of the garment soldier, so it doesn''t need to consider the possibility of signing the soul contract at all.


    "What a pity!" Said Abel in a murmur.


    He has a strong angel as a contract object, but he has great enthusiasm. It''s exciting to think about taking an angel as a thug behind him.


    "Is there no other way?" Abel had no choice but to look at the soldier in front of him. The powerful angel was in front of him, but he had no good way to keep him by his side.


    Take a look at the shape of izuriel, the wings made up of the pure white light that flickers gently constantly, the sacred body at the first sight, plus the ability to suspend in the air without any casting, this is a natural holy life.Abel finally released the "Crystal Angel Statue" suppressed by the world''s stone fragments, and the "Crystal Angel Statue" immediately gave a pure white light in the center of his eyes, just like opening the third eye.


    In his opinion, this "Crystal Angel Statue" was formed by the soul fragments of the angel family, which should be able to affect the azzur.


    But then what he didn''t expect happened. The body of izuriel disappeared in front of him as a white light, which flew into the Crystal Angel Statue in the pineal gland of his eyebrow.


    Abel hurriedly put his mental power into the Crystal Angel Statue, but saw yizuer kneeling down in the Crystal Angel Statue, just like the souls of ten crazy knights are the same.


    Azzur is an angel abandoned by heaven. He has lost the divine qualification of heaven. However, the Crystal Angel Statue with the divine power of heaven has a powerful ability to subdue the soul.


    As an angel without wisdom, izuriel would never be included in the "Crystal Angel Statue" if he did not lose the qualification of heaven spirit.


    But in fact, his soul instinctively prefers heaven, even without intelligence, but the angel body instinctively from heaven has a incomparable affinity for heaven.


    This makes the Crystal Angel Statue give out the ability to subdue the soul to the azzur. When there is almost no resistance, it immediately enters into it.


    Abel''s spiritual power perceives that izzur has become his follower, an extremely devout believer, and the power of belief generated by him is more than that of ten crazy believers.


    In the soul without wisdom, a new wisdom is being generated. This wisdom is the wisdom of a fanatical believer who has great piety to Abel. The crystal angel statue is just a little guide, and all the origins are driven by the instinct of yizuer.


    Abel wondered if he could use the power of izuriel, but found that it was not yet available. Although izuriel was very devout to him, he could not leave the crystal angel statue.


    In the Crystal Angel Statue, the only role of yizuer is to provide the power of belief for the crystal angel statue. Although the power of belief is very rich, it is too small compared with the help that yizuer, the angel, should give to Abel.


    "Do you want to give the eunuch to God?" Abel''s idea was just born and stopped.


    He won''t give the God to the believers. First of all, he doesn''t know if it will succeed. Because the God believes in the soul of the knight. The soul of the knight is only in the crystal angel statue.


    Secondly, his understanding of "Crystal Angel Statue" is still very poor. He believes that as his strength increases, he will gradually be able to master more and more abilities of "Crystal Angel Statue".


    At first, he wanted to see how powerful the real angel was. It never occurred to him that he could not summon him from the crystal angel statue after he really accepted the garment pawn, which made him unable to understand the angel''s fighting ability at all.


    But in any case, he has a powerful angel, although not in the form of a contract, which can become his followers in some form, more closely linked than the contract.


    In particular, he can clearly feel that at this time, izuriel''s soul is full of piety to him, which is a kind of extreme piety that can pay all for him, even the soul of life.


    Abel went to see the oak tree again, where the "high elves" had increased the number of water spirit fruit trees to hundreds, and the 50 mu medicine garden to 60 mu.


    Among them, the cultivation ability of "high elves" for aquatic fruit trees and herbs increases with growth. On the one hand, more reasons are that the number of "high elves" has reached 500.


    With the increase of the number, the "high elves" have time to manage more aquatic fruit trees and medicine fields.


    "The great God of creation, we praise you, you created us, you gave us everything, you are our Lord!" "The high elves" are kneeling on the ground when they see Abel appear. They use the high elves'' language to say a singing way similar to aria.


    It''s not the first time Abel saw the "high elves" kneel and pray like this, but he can''t refuse this way. It seems that this is also a kind of inheritance given by the tree of life to the "high elves", a kind of inheritance carved into life and soul.


    For these "high elves", everything they live in comes from Abel, even the oak tree. So for them, Abel is their God of creation, which is true.


    This kind of prayer is not bad for Abel, but it can only be obtained when Abel is in the rogue camp and has the divine power.


    This kind of advantage is similar to the effect of the belief power that the ancient totem gave to the bimon beast doff on the body transformation of doff. Every time he comes to the oak tree and hears the prayer of the high elves, he can feel that the body receives a force of belief.


    He also found that the power of all faiths was incompatible.The ultimate faith power of the believers who steal the kingdom of God through the Crystal Angel Statue enters into the Crystal Angel Statue, which has no substantial benefit to himself.


    And these "high elves" really believe in Abel, so the power of faith goes directly into his body.


    Abel is a false god. There is no space for the gods to contain the power of faith like crystal angel statue. The Crystal Angel Statue in the pineal gland is not a proper way to get faith, and it is not compatible with the faith from the high elves.


    If he is lazy, he will sit under the oak tree everyday and wait for the number of "high elves" to increase slowly. As time goes on, the power of faith will increase his strength.


    But he doesn''t want to wait. If he wants to wait, he has long been learning from those giant dragons to find a safe and comfortable place to sleep for hundreds of years, then he naturally has the strong power of an adult blue dragon.


    For Abel, he likes to improve his strength quickly, which is related to his age. He walked all the way to the world in the central continent, and it took him only 20 years to reach the strength now.


    How can he sleep for hundreds of years to become the strength of the adult blue dragon? Nothing else is that his current strength is not much different from that of the adult blue dragon.


    Once he activates the Dragon change spell, he can become the Millennium Blue Dragon. These abilities are not what he wants. His goal is higher.


    Within a hundred years, the demon outside the sky will wake up. He needs to improve his strength to a higher level before that, so high that he can protect the people he cares about, protect the Holy Land and everything he wants to protect.


    In order to achieve this goal, he can come to the dark world every night, endure the lonely and crazy fighting, just to improve his own strength.


    Abel went to the oak tree and sat down in a clearing. The praying "high elves" began to do their own work.


    He takes the armor he just picked up from the artifact space bag. It''s a full body holy armor.


    Through the fragments of the world''s stone, he got the name of this armor, a name that is absolutely ironic to heaven and to the soldier.


    Tyrell''s strength


    dark gold armor


    defense: 1502


    unable to destroy


    + 20% fast walking running


    + 100% damage to demonic monsters


    dead monsters can rest


    + 150% increase defense


    + 30 strength


    all resistance + 30


    unable to freeze


    demand - 100%


    < br Prison''s satire on heaven, especially for the purpose of making this "power of Tyrell" more prominent, hell also painted a layer of gold for it. This kind of ulterior intention can be clearly felt by Abel who is holding "power of Tyrell".

 Chapter 1049

    In the Crystal Angel Statue, there is more fallen angel yizuer, which has no effect on Abel. The only effect is that yizuer provides a lot of faith power for the crystal angel statue.


    Abel was still worried about the Crystal Angel Statue in which he had a pawn. When he returned to the central continent, he would not have an accident, such as adding more feelings to the distant kingdom of God.


    But in fact, he thought more about it. After returning to the central continent, izuriel prayed in the crystal angel statue as he did in the dark world.


    Abel, as usual, sat on the platform of the steel castle, drinking juice and looking at the scenery in the distance. Beside him stood the behemoth Dorf.


    It''s a habit of him and doff, because Frankenstein hasn''t completely controlled the breath of fire rules. Abel has been closed recently. Apart from refining potions, he almost sits here and feels the power of faith coming from afar.


    "Master, steward Meyer sent a space wine pot, and he left a message saying that 500 barrels of spirits were stored in the warehouse!" At this time, research spirit reported a message.


    "Steward Meyer is fast!" Abel smiled and said to himself.


    He underestimated his own influence in the central mainland. As soon as the news that he needed to buy a space wine pot was sent out, almost the first day the elves royal family found a very good space wine pot from the royal treasury.


    And the jadson family is also in their human supplier''s place. They mentioned that they wanted to buy 500 barrels of spirits for master Bennett. As a result, the supplier directly sent 500 barrels of spirits using space items.


    Abel''s body disappears in place, then takes the spatial wine pot from the short distance transmission array, and "moves instantly" to the warehouse of the master building.


    "Study spirit, open defense array and isolate array!" Because of the use of heradique squares, he needs an absolutely safe environment, he told the research spirit.


    Then the defense array and isolation array of the master building were opened under the control of the research spirit. Seeing the strange servants, naturally, they knew that master Bennett would start to concentrate on the research again.


    It''s a boring thing to use hradique cubes, but the good news is that these wines can be directly synthesized in barrels.


    Abel synthesized 500 barrels of spirits twice according to the way of the synthesis of the patriarchal wine, and got 55 barrels of the patriarchal wine.


    He took out the space wine pot, which is a space wine pot with spirit style, so he had to wonder if there was a spirit who was addicted to alcohol, so he thought of creating the space wine pot.


    Abel didn''t want to return the original space wine pot full to Bernie. The space wine pot was specially prepared for non magicians, and the space capacity was limited.


    Therefore, he would let Maier Butler buy a better space wine pot as a gift to Bernie.


    The wine pot in the hand is the treasure of the elves. The space is not small. It has a capacity of 50 cubic meters. 55 barrels of master''s wine have just been filled.


    "It''s estimated that Bernie should have enough to drink as long as he doesn''t need to take a bath with master''s wine!" Abel said with a smile, holding the full space wine pot in his hand. Then he threw the space wine pot on the short distance transmission array.


    "Study spirit, close the array, and call Joseph over!" He said again to the research spirit.


    In his house, the research spirit has great authority. The sound transmission array arranged everywhere, together with the sound transmission function of the large-scale defense array itself, enables the research spirit''s voice to be heard anywhere in the house.


    As long as Joseph grand Druid is in the house, there will be news.


    "Master Bennet, you want me?" Soon Joseph the great Druid came to the master building and bowed to Abel.


    "Joseph, please run around and help me to send this space wine pot to the dwarves and pass it on to Bernie!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Joseph great Druid reached for the space wine pot, carefully put it away, and bowed to answer.


    The large-scale transport array is in the basement. Joseph great Druid came to the short-range transport array in the main building, ready to transit through the large-scale transport array.


    "Research spirit, I need to send it to Ironforge of dwarves!" Joseph great Druid applied for the study of the spirit.


    "Dwarven iron furnace Castle transmission array has no response!" After waiting for ten seconds, Joseph great Druid was wondering if there was a problem with the teleportation array when he heard the answer from the research spirit.


    "How could there be no response, could it?" Joseph great Druid suddenly a spirited, think of the elves and barbarians of the attacks, are not all the transmission of the array is closed and no response?


    "Research spirit, inform master Bennett immediately, and invite him here!" He shouted to the research spirit.


    "Joseph, what''s the matter?" Soon Abel appeared at short teleport and asked.


    "Master Bennett, the transmission array of dwarven Ironforge cannot be connected. I suspect it was attacked!" Joseph great Druid said quickly, bowing.


    "Research spirit, try to connect to Ironforge!" When Abel''s face changed, he said in a deep voice."Master, Ironforge can''t be connected!" It seems that it took ten seconds for him to have a try, and then he said.


    "Study the spirit, contact me with the shaman guild Hume rule shaman!" Abel was also convinced that something was wrong, and he quickly asked again.


    In front of him, there was a white light on the pattern of the short-range transmission array. The research spirit activated the contact array on the short-range transmission array, but within half a minute, the white light was fixed instead of flashing.


    "Master Bennet, how can you contact me today?" There was laughter from the Hume Rule Wizard at the front of the array.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, has the wizard guild received the disappearance of Ironforge?" When Abel didn''t come and exchanged greetings, he asked directly.


    "Master Bennet, how do you know that Ironforge was attacked by the evil Kingdom today, but the damage was not serious. According to the latest news from the aid wizard, those evil Knights retreated directly after being attacked by the sky airship in the sky without stopping for many times!" Hume Rule Wizard explained.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, do you know why the evil Kingdom attacks so often?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    "Master Bennet, I''ll come to you and talk to you in detail!" The Hume Rule Wizard seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then he said.


    Abel then remembered that this conversation using the teleportation array might be intercepted and overheard by others.


    "Research spirit, give me always try to connect iron furnace castle to transmit the array!" Breaking the contact array, Abel said to the research spirit.


    "Yes, master!" Study the voice of the spirit.


    "Joseph, you stay here and let me know as soon as the teleport is connected!" And Abel said to Joseph the great Druid.


    Abel sat in the reception hall for less than a minute, and the Hume rule wizard had arrived. Abel stood up and invited the Hume Rule Wizard to sit down, and the servant who had been prepared for a long time had brought drinks.


    "Master Bennet, we can''t talk about gods in the transmission network!" Hume Rule Wizard looked at the minion exit, said in a deep voice.


    Abel immediately recognized the key, the transmission network. There is only one transmission network in the whole central continent, that is, the transmission network of the wizard guild.


    Perhaps the meaning of Hume Rule Wizard is that once talking about gods in this transmission network, it will be automatically noticed.


    As for the concern, it''s just the intelligence organization or intelligence analysis spirit of the wizard guild.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, the devil of the evil kingdom said that he was going to wake up? How can the evil Kingdom still attack all over the world Abel knew that Hume Rule Wizard must come to tell him some truth, so he didn''t ask directly.


    "When the extraterrestrials came to the central continent, it was recorded that they were seriously injured, and then defeated by the sorcerer guild. They used special methods to turn the wings behind them into guard forces, and then they fell asleep.


    Now even if he wakes up, he will not recover from the injury. Maybe he has absorbed the power of faith for so many years, and his strength has recovered a lot. But as long as his injury has not been recovered, he can''t fight against the wizard guild! " Hume rules the wizard to explain to Abel in a whisper.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, do you mean that the tree of life of the elves and the totem pole of the temple of Warsong city are all items that can recover the damage of the demons outside the sky?" Abel asked again.


    "Yes, the tree of life and totem pole are all gods with special spirit. The tree of life is the most important to the demons outside the sky. Fortunately, the elves keep the tree of life!" Hume Rule Wizard said a little thankfully.


    He didn''t say anything about the totem pole, but he already knew the possible direction of the totem pole. Although his guess was not accurate, there was not much difference.


    "What''s in that dwarf Ironforge?" Abel asked curiously.


    "Tielu castle has the spirit of fire, which is the personal spirit of the God of fire. The God of fire expressed that they did not help each other in the war between the two gods. At that time, the God of fire entered into a deep sleep and has not been awake until now, leaving only the spirit of fire, the spirit of spirit, left behind in the temple in the mountain belly of tielu castle." Hume''s Rule Wizard knows all about it, he replied.


    "The spirit of fire has not been robbed?" Abel asked, thinking of the healing effect of these deities on the external demons.


    "Master Bennett, the dwarves are well prepared. The spirit of fire is still safe. This time, those evil Knights didn''t take advantage of it." Hume Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, thank you for coming here to tell me these things!" "Thank you very much," said Abel.


    These things are all secrets of the wizard guild. To tell him these things, the shamans of Hume rule need to tell him face to face, so they can know that Hume rule shamans say these secrets, which is also risky.


    "Master Bennett, you are very helpful to the sorcerer guild. The authority you have in the sorcerer guild can already know these things!" Hume Rule Wizard explained with a smile.


    Although he said so, Abel was also very clear that authority was different from whether someone explained it.


    "Master Bennet, I have another thing to ask you today." Hume rules the wizard to put down the cup in his hand and says cautiously."Hume Rules Wizard, what is it?" Abel looked at Hume''s Rule Wizard. He didn''t know what happened. He asked.


    "Master Bennett, the lightning one department recently frequently moved out the magic tower in front of the doomsday defense wall. Although they were secretive, they also shocked many senior members of the wizard guild. However, the lightning one department has been keeping silent about this matter. I want to ask you if you know about it?" Hume rules the wizard then asks.


    In fact, the information in his hands is certain to have something to do with master Bennett. Before that, Hal''s rule wizards came to master Bennett''s house many times. If anyone in the whole central continent can rescue the fake rule wizards, the only possible one is master Bennett.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, what do you need to know?" Abel had known for a long time that this matter could not be completely concealed. It was impossible for organizations and sorcerer guild not to be concerned about it, he asked.


    "Master Bennett, how many necromancers can you cure?" Hume Rule Wizard asked what he wanted to know most.


    There are hundreds of magic towers outside the doomsday defense wall. Although he has opened a medicine field in the blood wasteland of Rogge camp, the materials of "longevity potion" are not bad, but others don''t know.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, you know I have a good relationship with the lightning department. I promised them 15 places!" Abel did not answer him, but said how much he helped the lightning.


    The face of Hume''s regular wizard was excited. He even guessed that master Bennett had rescued the false death regular Wizard of lightning, but this was the first time to confirm the news.


    The whole central continent knows that the relationship between the lightning I and master Bennett is excellent, and the number of wizards he knows is 15.


    That is to say, master Bennett can cure any rule wizard who pretends to die.


    Hume rule wizards now know that once this information is known by the Wizards in the wizard guild, they will ask Master Bennett to do so by various means.


    He didn''t know how many fake death rule wizards master Bennett could cure in all, but he guessed that the number would not be too much, because it involves the problem of "longevity potion".


    How precious the "longevity potion" is? It only depends on the emergence of the "longevity potion" in the whole continent. It is made of self-made materials and used. It can be seen that the "longevity potion" is precious if no one has ever sold the "longevity potion" on any occasion.


    The materials of "longevity potion" are all from ancient relics, each of which consumes countless efforts and time, and depends on luck.


    In his estimation, even the "longevity potion" in master Bennett''s hand will not be too much, so he knows that he needs to immediately propose the number of wizards who need to cure the false death rule to master Bennett, and occupy the treatment quota.

 Chapter 1050

    "Master Bennett, I need you to cure ten necromancers under the false death rules!" Hume Rule Wizard looked at Abel with some expectation and said.


    "Ten!" Abel pondered for a moment, and then said: "Hume Rule Wizard, the pseudo death Rule Wizard I cure can live for another 60 years, and its physical function can be fully restored, are you sure you need this?"


    To cure a wizard under the rule of feign death is to strengthen the strength of the wizard guild and the power against the kingdom of gods. Of course, he will not refuse.


    This has long been considered when he opened a medicine field in the blood wasteland of the dark world and planted "longevity potion" in it.


    And the Hume Rule Wizard has been helping him, and he should help him.


    "Master Bennet, I''m sure!" Hume Rule Wizard eyes wide, surprised said.


    He understood what it meant to prolong life for 60 years, that is to say, the "longevity potion" that master Bennett took out was of golden quality, and the body function was completely restored. Since master Bennett explained it specially, I''m afraid that other potions are needed to cooperate with the treatment.


    "But, master Bennet, what price shall I pay?" But he quickly thought about the amount of potion needed by the ten necromancers and asked.


    This should be his own initiative, but such a precious potion has made it impossible for him to define its value.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, my transaction value with lightning is 2000 primary" light stones "for each fake death Rule Wizard, and the fake death rule wizard needs to be sent to me for treatment. Everything happened in the treatment process needs to be kept secret!" Abel did not open his mouth to the lion. Instead, he made a payment for his treatment according to the trade of lightning.


    "Master Bennet, there''s no problem with confidentiality. The salary you set is too low. I owe you a favor!" Hume rules the wizard bows and says.


    "Hume Rules Wizard, needless to say, you have helped me many times!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, the transmission array of dwarven Ironforge is connected!" Joseph great Druid came in a little disrespectfully, and said as he ran.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, excuse me, I have a friend in Ironforge. I have to go and have a look!" Abel said to the Hume Rule Wizard.


    "Master Bennet, you are busy. I''m going back to the wizard guild!" Hume Rule Wizard is very satisfied with today''s matter, he smiled and bowed away.


    Abel and Joseph Druid came to the short teleportation array, but Abel stopped and summoned Frankenstein.


    Let''s expose it. Frankenstein''s fire rule power can be revealed without worrying about anything, and he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything in his current position.


    The key is that Frankenstein''s "instant move" is the best way to help him move without revealing his identity as a wizard.


    At first, he didn''t plan to go to Ironforge, only let Joseph big Druid go, but now Ironforge is attacked, and he has a close relationship with the dwarves, of course, to see.


    A line of three people passed through the short-range transmission array, passed through the large-scale transmission array, and then transmitted to the iron furnace castle.


    At this time, the iron furnace Fort transmission array was very busy. As soon as Abel appeared, he heard the urge.


    "Don''t occupy the transmission array. Come out as soon as the transmission is finished!" Cried a dwarf wizard.


    But he soon saw Abel''s Potion master badge, and his face turned white.


    "I''m sorry, master Bennet. I was really worried. Please don''t be surprised!" The dwarf wizard bows to salute.


    Dwarven sorcerer only saw such a young wizard potion master. He didn''t need to guess who it was.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re slow!" Abel waved and said.


    As soon as the three Abels got out of the teleportation array, there were dwarven sorcerers teleportating, one by one, in a hurry.


    "Master Bennet, who are you looking for? I''ll tell you!" After giving orders to another dwarf, the dwarf wizard quickly walked to Abel and asked.


    "I''m looking for Hutton Rule Wizard. Where is he?" Abel didn''t want to disturb the dwarves much. He just wanted to ask an acquaintance.


    "Master Bennett, wait a moment, I''ll contact you through the ID card!" In order to make up for the deficiency, the dwarf wizard said enthusiastically to Abel.


    He took out an identity card from his waist and connected it with mental power. Soon he put it away.


    "Master Bennet, I have contacted Lord Hutton for you. He will be here soon!" Said the dwarf wizard, bowing.


    "Thank you. I''ll wait outside!" Abel smiled back.


    At this time, the teleportation array is busy all the time, which makes the large teleportation array room seem a little crowded.


    Seeing the three men of Abel walk out of the gate, the dwarf wizard takes a long breath. He looks back at the dwarves staying in the transmission array, just wants to shout out, but he changes his attitude and urges them to leave the transmission array quickly one by one.


    As soon as Abel got out of the teleportation array room, he saw a black smoke, which was at the foot of the iron furnace castle.His eyes were on the ground, where a piece of houses had been destroyed, and beyond that was a broken siege machine.


    "Master Bennet!" Huton''s rule wizards come very fast, or all the rule wizards move very fast, but when Abel is looking at the foot of the mountain, Huton''s rule wizards come to Abel''s side.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, I heard that this place has been attacked. I''m not sure I''ll come here to have a look. Didn''t I disturb you?" Abel said, bowing.


    "Master Bennett, thank you for your first concern. Fortunately, the skyboat assisted in the attack, otherwise the loss might be even greater!" Hutton''s Rule Wizard is not very good when he says that he has just fought, he said in a deep voice.


    "If you need my help, just say it!" Abel looked at the black smoke in the distance and said.


    "Master Bennet, to tell you the truth, the loss is not big this time. I don''t think the evil Knights thought that we had airships. They are very well prepared this time!" Hutton Rule Wizard pointed to the remains of the war machine at the foot of the mountain and said, "look at those. They are the siege war machines prepared by the evil knight!"


    "How powerful are evil Knights today?" Abel knows that there are not many siege war machines that can be made in the whole continent. Of course, the best one is dwarves. How can the closed kingdom of God make such siege war machines?


    "Master Bennett, I''m ashamed to say that these siege war machines are made by our dwarves. I didn''t expect that the evil knights would attack us with the war machines we made!" Hutton rules the wizard said with a sullen face.


    Abel didn''t expect this either. I can imagine the dwarves'' mood when they first found out that these war machines were made by themselves.


    "We will find out who sold the war machine to the evil country, and we will make him pay for it!" Hutton Rule Wizard hate to say.


    Abel also learned the story from the words of Hutton''s Rule Wizard.


    This time, the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God set up a large transmission array near Ironforge. However, the paladins who came here made full preparations for the characteristics of the dwarves.


    A large number of siege war machines are brought by space bags, and due to the distance between the large transmission array and tielu castle, they were not found by the spirit of tielu castle in the first time.


    When the dwarves discovered the movement of paladins, the paladins had used their magic power to imprison the space power of the transmission array, and all the siege war machines had been assembled.


    However, the intelligence of these paladins is somewhat backward, and the intelligence organizations that are afraid of exposure have set various restrictions have not been able to report the dwarves'' ownership of skyboats in time.


    This also led to the Paladins in the beginning of the attack everything is still very smooth, using the siege war machine launched a surprise attack, the iron furnace castle will break the defense, and then rushed into the iron furnace castle.


    However, with the appearance of airship, it directly broke the plan of paladins'' attack. After losing a lot of siege war machines, the paladins who could not do anything chose to evacuate.


    In general, both the paladins and the dwarfs have suffered little from each other.


    But when the dwarves discovered that the war machine had been built for them, their anger almost drove them crazy.


    "Master Bennet, let''s go and have a look!" Hutton rule the wizard made a salute and said.


    "Please first!" Abel said with a slight bow.


    Then Frankenstein, with Abel and Joseph Druid, followed the Houghton Rule Wizard to the place where the battle took place.


    At the foot of the mountain, Abel only saw that there was no "light of soul" in the whole battlefield, and he knew that there was no death of senior professionals. This kind of war was not very fierce.


    At least in terms of the two attacks he has encountered, this one is more like a test.


    "Damned evil country, they know our strength in Ironforge. The strength we have come here is enough to suppress our strength!" Hutton rules the wizard to swear.


    He is a traitor in the scolding clan. If there is no traitor, how can these Paladins in the kingdom of God know the specific combat power of Ironforge.


    At the beginning of the attack, these war machines directly attacked the weakest place of tielu fort, which made the city formation and densely distributed organs directly broken under the attack of several rounds of war machines.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, it seems that the effect of skyboat is very good!" Looking at the broken war machines on the ground, Abel could see that these were all directly damaged by attacks in the sky, he could not help exclaiming.


    "Thank you too. If it wasn''t for you, skyboats wouldn''t be able to fly to the sky!" Hutton Rule Wizard said sky airship, but it is constantly thank way.


    There are a lot of war machine wrecks on the ground. It is estimated that there are at least hundreds of them. No wonder that even the Ironforge of dwarves will be broken in a short time.


    The sharpest arrows made by the dwarves shot at what they thought was the strongest shield, but the final result was the victory of the arrow, so the siege machine broke the defense of Ironforge.Of course, Abel didn''t know that the most important reason was that the layout of the whole Ironforge was mastered by the paladins, which led to such a success.


    "There''s an evil knight here who''s not dead!" One of the dwarven wizards who was cleaning the battlefield shouted.


    "Bring him up!" Houghton rules the wizard shouted.


    From the corpse on the ground, the dwarf wizard proposes a middle-level Paladin with a strange shape. The middle-level paladin is in a coma. It can be seen that half of his body bones are broken, which makes his body look strange.


    Abel felt the faintness of his breath. He was not far away from death. In addition, his strength was not high. Only then did he find him.


    The dwarf wizard threw the intermediate paladin in front of the Houghton Rule Wizard, which made the intermediate Paladin''s breath weaker.


    "Disgusting thing!" Houghton Rule Wizard originally planned to have something to ask about, but he saw an almost dying intermediate Paladin. Even if the intermediate Paladin didn''t find him, he couldn''t live long.


    The Houghton Rule Wizard throws a fireball in his hand and directly burns the intermediate Paladin to ashes.


    In his action, Abel found a strange phenomenon.


    When the fireball hit the intermediate Paladin, he saw a phantom flying out of the flaming corpse.


    In the dark world, he has a very rich experience of this kind of shadow, which is the soul.


    But before, he could not see the soul with his eyes in the world of the central continent, but today he saw the soul of the intermediate Paladin with his eyes.


    What''s more strange is that just as the shadow flies towards the sky, a white light flashes from the pineal gland in the middle of Abel''s eyes, facing the soul of the intermediate Paladin.


    White light seems to have a traction effect. The soul of the intermediate paladin is directly drawn into the crystal angel statue.


    Abel quickly let the spiritual force into the Crystal Angel Statue, but saw that the soul of the intermediate Paladin had knelt in the crystal angel statue.


    Originally, he had the ability to introduce the spirit of paladins, which could only be realized when the Dragon changes.


    That''s because when he became a thousand year dragon, he had some divine ability to activate some effects of the crystal angel statue.


    But today he has not changed into a dragon. How could the soul of this intermediate Paladin enter the crystal angel statue.


    Before that, he thought about whether the white light just drew the gray and black soul was seen by the wizard of Houghton rule.


    He looked at Hutton''s Rule Wizard, but he didn''t find any abnormality in Hutton''s Rule Wizard. Hutton''s Rule Wizard was still looking at the ashes on the ground angrily, as if he hadn''t solved his anger.


    Abel knew that judging from the performance of Hutton Rule Wizard, he was the only one who saw the process of white light pulling the soul of intermediate paladins, and there was nothing unusual in other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 1051

    The only difference between the Crystal Angel Statue and the previous one is that there are more soldiers. Other Abels can''t think of any reason why the ability of the crystal angel statue will be strengthened.


    Yes, the ability of "Crystal Angel Statue" has been strengthened, even stronger than when he opened "dragon change".


    At least when "dragon change" is opened, he can''t directly see the soul of the dead Paladin with his eyes, but now he can directly see the white light in the "Crystal Angel Statue" to lead the soul of the dead Paladin into it.


    Abel looked at the bodies of the knights in the battlefield. They were all dead. Their souls had disappeared long before he came.


    The only living intermediate Paladin was only on the verge of death. It was Abel''s good fortune that met him.


    "Master Bennet, what''s the matter with you?" Houghton Rule Wizard saw Abel Leng in place for a while and asked.


    "Hutton''s Rule Wizard, I didn''t expect the evil kingdom to be so well prepared!" Abel said, pointing to a piece of war machine in front of him.


    "Yes, the evil Kingdom knows too much about us. Now all the dwarves except me are cleaning up all the dwarves in Ironforge. We must find the bastard who sold the dwarves." Hutton rule wizards can''t help but want to curse when they think about the traitors of dwarves.


    The most fundamental reason why the dwarves are able to stand on the central continent is their unity, which is even greater than that of other races.


    But now there are traitors in the dwarves, which is their shame.


    Abel also understood. When he came here, he saw that only Hutton''s Rule Wizard was cleaning the battlefield. It was estimated that other rule wizards were frantically searching for traitors in the city.


    In this world, it''s not impossible to find a traitor who defends the city tightly, but it takes a lot of energy.


    It''s like the iron furnace castle, with the spirit of the city. Almost every dwarf who goes in and out of the iron furnace castle will have a detailed record of when and where he passes.


    It is possible to find out the identity of the traitor only by comparing the action track of each suspect.


    But in fact, the workload is so large that it will take a very long time to use ordinary dwarfs.


    However, if a wizard with strong mental power, especially a regular wizard, directly connects with the city spirit to compare various materials, the possibility of finding out the traitor will increase greatly.


    "Dwarves completely block the evil knight from the city this time. Ironforge is the city with the least damage in several attacks of evil knight!" Abel looked at only a section of the city wall and a piece of buildings damaged, can not help but sigh the strength of the dwarves.


    "Master Benedict, you are right. The effect of airship is very good. After several rounds of attack, these hateful invaders fled!" Hutton Rule Wizard was Abel said at once in a proud place, said with a smile.


    In the attack of the elves'' Wanfa Royal City, although the Wanfa royal city didn''t suffer much loss, its outskirts suffered a lot, and more than 1000 people died in Druid alone.


    But in the attack of battle song city, it is difficult to calculate the number of barbarian deaths. The "light of soul" of the death of senior barbarians can illuminate the city.


    The damage to the iron furnace castle of the dwarves was so small that it was not on the same level as those two attacks.


    But Abel also knows that there is not even a "light of the soul" here. The highest body of a paladin on the ground is only an intermediate Paladin. It is estimated that before the top forces of both sides have been contacted, the battle ends with the retreat of the paladins.


    "Master Bennet, go and sit in my house, where Bernie is!" Hutton Rules Wizard looked around and said to Abel.


    Hutton''s Rule Wizard''s residence is at the top of the mountain. Frankenstein, along with Abel and Joseph Druid, follows Hutton''s Rule Wizard and arrives soon.


    "Master Bennet, Frankenstein Rule Wizard, Joseph grand Druid, please!" They went directly to the yard, and the Hutton Rule Wizard made a handshake to invite three people into the hall.


    "Master Bennet, why are you free?" Then Bernie came out of the hall and saw Abel''s surprise.


    "Bernie, it''s level three wizard. It''s going well!" Abel saw Bernie''s wizard rank and said with a smile.


    "Don''t make fun of me!" Bernie quickly waved.


    Although he could not tell Abel''s identity as a wizard, he knew the time it took for Abel to become a formal wizard from a first-class apprentice. With the time of his cultivation, Abel had already become a formal wizard.


    Abel thought that the gift he had prepared was still at Joseph''s great Druid. He turned back and made a gesture to Joseph.


    "Bernie, this is Joseph, my follower!" Abel introduced Joseph druid to Bernie, and then said to Joseph Druid, "Joseph, give Bernie the gift!"


    "This is a gift for you from master Bennet!" Joseph big Druid smiled and took out the space wine pot and handed it to Bernie."It''s a wine pot!" Bernie happily took over the space wine pot, took it in his hand, observed and commented: "this is not as comfortable as I used to look at it. There are too many patterns on it!"


    "Bernie, give it back if you don''t want it!" And Abel, with a look in his eyes, stretched out his hand, and said.


    "How could it be? It''s my gift in return. I remember it!" Bernie clung to the space jug tightly.


    "Bernie, I know you''ve begun to practice meditation. There''s enough wine in it for you to practice until you''re a wizard!" Abel said with a smile.


    Bernie then paid attention to the space wine pot. His spirit force entered the space wine pot, and his eyes immediately stared at it. The capacity of 50 cubic meters, let alone the wine pot, is that of ordinary space objects.


    Only with Abel''s current identity can such space items be obtained without any trouble.


    You need to know that although the wine pot in this space is not too precious treasure, it is also the treasure of the Elven royal family. For the good drinkers, it is a God.


    "Ha ha, lots of wine!" Bernie saw that 50 cubes were full of wine, and he was very pleased.


    He can''t wait to open the wine pot, pour a mouthful of wine into his mouth, and slowly let the master''s wine flow in his mouth. A sense of comfort emanates from his soul to his whole body.


    What a familiar taste, even better than the grand master''s wine in the holy land.


    It is inevitable that these grand master wines are better than those of the holy land.


    In the holy land, Abel used the common rum as the raw material, while in the central land, it was the best liquor as the raw material received by his subordinate jadson family.


    In the holy land, the production of master''s wine and master''s wine just met with grain reduction. The whole holy land was not enough for grain. The good wine from where let Abel synthesize.


    Therefore, the quality and taste of the Zongshi wine he synthesized this time are superior to those of Shengda.


    "Bernie, this wine is for your cultivation!" Abel didn''t want Bernie to be a drunkard, he warned.


    Hutton''s rule is that the wizard sniffs the wine with his nose. He can be sure that the wine is not any kind of wine he has ever drunk. If you think about the identity of master Bennett, and especially bring the wine to your friends, you can imagine that the wine is not simple.


    "Why, what kind of wine is it?" He asked curiously, then his hands flashed white, and "teleportation" was activated. Before Bernie could react, the wine pot of space came into his hands.


    "Teacher, that''s mine!" Cried Bernie, but he saw the Houghton Rule Wizard glare at him and shut his mouth.


    Hutton Rule Wizard poured a mouthful of wine from the space wine pot into his mouth, and immediately he felt abnormal. This unknown wine made his soul rise a strange feeling, an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    You should know that he is a regular wizard. All the things that can affect his soul are precious and incomparable. The effect of this drink is comparable to that of heaven, material and earth.


    As a dwarf, he has a natural interest in wine, but at the same time, he is also a wizard. Almost after sensing the effect of the wine, he immediately thought of its effect.


    He doesn''t care about other people around him. No matter it''s master Bennet, two of his followers, or his disciple Bernie, it won''t threaten his safety.


    He just sat on the ground and began to meditate.


    Even in meditation, the space wine pot was also in his hands.


    "Master Bennet!" Bernie looked at Abel with some complaints, and Abel knew what he had expressed.


    But how could Abel interfere with Hutton''s rules and the matter between the wizard and him? If someone else robbed his space wine pot, Abel could certainly come out. This is his teacher.


    It depends on whether the Hutton Rule Wizard can leave some dregs for Bernie at last. Anyway, it''s not too much trouble to make this master''s wine, but it''s just a matter of time.


    The reason why we brought Joseph great Druid here today is to send something to Bernie later to let Bernie know Joseph great Druid.


    Abel''s identity is in some trouble. If it wasn''t for the great event of Ironforge, he would have shocked the dwarf King Gunther when he came to Ironforge this time.


    "Bernie, are you sure which system of spells you major in?" Abel asked casually.


    "Our dwarves are all majoring in fire department. According to the teacher, our fire department has the most complete inheritance, which can lead to legend!" Bernie was interested in spells, he said proudly.


    "Fire spells. I''ll give you a staff." Abel said as he turned out the wand he had long eliminated from the artifact space bag, and handed it to Bernie in the sign language "leaf".


    Of course, Bernie knew another identity of Abel, master blacksmith. Abel in the holy land got the identity of master by virtue of his ability to make magic wands.


    As for being polite to Abel, it doesn''t exist, but he knows that Abel is the emperor of a powerful empire in the holy land, and there are many good things in his hands.


    He took over the rune "leaf", and the mental force he could use swept over the rune "leaf", and found the difference of this staff."Master Bennet, why don''t you give me a stick without any pattern?" Bernie waved a few times in the air with the rune "leaf". He felt that it was good to hit people like this. He asked.


    "Bernie, try the fire spell you''ve learned!" Abel''s ignorance of Bernie was also speechless, he said.


    It''s no wonder that Bernie is just a third level wizard. His ability is not enough to discover the extraordinary features of "leaf" when he gets it.


    Bernie smelt the words and used the right hand holding the "leaf" staff to draw the "fire bullet" magic pattern in the air.


    However, something unexpected happened to him. Just when he was about to draw the "fire bullet" magic pattern, the "fire bullet" magic pattern was formed automatically, and then the "fire bullet" was formed, which surprised him and threw the "fire bullet" out aimlessly.


    He just learned the "fire bullet" spell for a short time. He was just familiar with the "fire bullet" spell pattern. Generally, he can draw the "fire bullet" spell pattern at a speed of two seconds, which makes the Hutton Rule Wizard boast.


    But today, he just wanted to use the "fire bullet" spell. There was a "fire bullet" spell pattern in front of the staff. Then the magic power in his body was automatically imported and the "fire bullet" was formed.


    "I instantly cast the" firebomb "spell!" Cried Bernie.


    "Bernie, do you want to kill me!" Just as Bernie was excited, the roar of Hutton''s Rule Wizard came.


    Hutton Rule Wizard uses meditation, but he doesn''t really enter into complete meditation. He just tests his own ideas.


    When he sensed that Bernie threw the "firebomb" at him, he used his mental power to block the past. According to his idea, when Bernie''s "firebomb" touched his mental power, it would explode directly, and would not reach him at all.


    But the rune "leaf" has six levels of bonus to Bernie''s "fire bullet" spell, plus his own level. The power of this "fire bullet" is seven levels of "fire bullet".


    Originally, level 7 "firebombs" could not pose any threat to the wizard of Houghton rules, but the bad thing is that the wizard of Houghton rules has too precise control over mental power, and the mental power it expends can detonate level 1 "firebombs". When facing level 7 "firebombs", it is not enough to detonate.


    As a result, this seven level "fire bullet" exploded on the wizard of Houghton rules. Although in terms of his fire resistance, let alone seven level, even full level "fire bullet" could not hurt him.


    But his clothes were burned in a hole without protection, which is the result that he used his mental power to block the rest of the seven level "firebombs" when he found out something wrong.


    When Abel and Bernie saw it, the Hutton Rule Wizard was quickly changing a suit of clothes from the space bag with mental power, but they still saw the mess of the Hutton Rule Wizard.


    "Poof!" Abel didn''t hold back his smile, but Joseph the great Druid turned around and trembled.

 Chapter 1052

    As a rule wizard, Hutton Rule Wizard was embarrassed by his disciple Bernie''s lowest "firebombs", which really made everyone in the audience a little funny.


    Of course, Frankenstein is not included. His face hidden in his hood hasn''t changed at all. His mental strength has always been on guard around him, and he will protect Abel at any time.


    "Bernie, what magic wand do you have in your hand? How can it strengthen the firebombs so much?" Houghton asked the wizard, looking into Bernie''s wand.


    "Teacher, are you saying that my" firebomb "spell just now is because of this staff?" Bernie asked incredulously, looking at the staff in his hand.


    He didn''t understand anything. As the young leader of the dwarven business family in the holy land, he also had a lot of knowledge about the magic wand, a high-level equipment used by wizards. But there was no picture on the magic wand in his hand. How could it be because of the magic wand!


    But he also knew that he could not instantly cast the "fire bullet" spell. The only possibility was that Abel had just given him the staff in his hand.


    Once again, he activated the "fire bullet" spell. In an instant, the "fire bullet" spell pattern appeared, and then the "fire bullet" appeared. This time, instead of aiming at the Hutton Rule Wizard, he shot at the trees aside.


    With a bang, the tree lit up.


    He is now sure that his "fireball" spell has been strengthened by this humble staff. Otherwise, he left a burnt hole in the trunk at most.


    "Bernie, that''s my Zijin tree!" Houghton rules the wizard yells.


    Bernie just remembered that the tree he had just aimed at was the purple and gold tree that was specially moved from a long distance by the wizard of Houghton rules. It was the teacher''s favorite ornamental tree.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I was just a little excited and forgot!" He quickly bowed to apologize.


    "Come on, show me your staff!" Hutton Rule Wizard helplessly waved his hand and said.


    "Teacher, this staff and the space wine pot just now are gifts from master Bennett!" Bernie accentuated the emphasis on the spatial wine pot.


    "Bernie, I''m not angry if I don''t mention the space wine pot. The wine in it is the resource that master Bennett prepared for you to practice. You even took a big SIP like this. You''re too wasteful!" Hutton rule the wizard almost jumped up and cried.


    Just now he has tested that the wine in the space wine pot is developed for the cultivation of the wizard. After drinking this kind of wine, the soul will be particularly active. In the next period of time, the effect of meditation will be improved.


    It''s a resource that can help a wizard meditate, and even a rule wizard like him has an effect. This resource has been wasted by Bernie.


    Fortunately, he found it early. Otherwise, his disciple might drink it day by day, and drink it as ordinary wine. He knows that once the dwarfs let go of the amount of alcohol they drink.


    "Teacher!" Bernie looked at the space jug in the hands of Hutton''s Rule Wizard with some sadness and pleaded.


    "I will give you a drink every day before meditation, which will be enough for you to practice for several years!" Houghton''s rules the wizard has worked out for Bernie the use of the space jug for the future.


    He knew that the wine was brought by master Bennett, but he didn''t want to ask Master Bennet for more, just because knowing the effect of the wine on the wizard''s meditation, he dismissed the idea of more, mainly too precious.


    Bernie suddenly became listless. He just saw the good days of good wine in his hand every day, and then disappeared.


    "Show me your staff!" Hutton''s Rule Wizard thought of Bernie''s wand again and said.


    Bernie reluctantly handed the wand to the past. The Hutton Rule Wizard took the wand and swept it with mental force. He soon knew the power of the wand.


    "Master Bennet, the staff you gave Bernie is too powerful. It''s too wasteful for him to use. He''s only a third level!" Hutton Rule Wizard looked at the staff in his hand and said to Abel.


    Just for a moment, he has used his mental power to simulate the casting and felt the bonus brought by the "leaf" staff in his hand.


    All his Fire spells have been increased by three levels. Warm spells have been increased by six levels. Firebombs, flame enhancements, fireballs and Hellfire all have been increased by three levels.


    It can be said that this "leaf" staff is specially made for the fire sorcerer. Although most of the spells without enhancement are medium and low level spells, the enhancement of these spells can be unlimited.


    The biggest difference between the "leaf" staff and the common staff is that the common staff on the mainland even if a certain spell increases by ten levels, but it has a number of uses. The wizard can only use it at the most critical time, and it does not increase the combat power at ordinary times.


    The "leaf" staff not only increases the number of times it can be used, but also increases all Fire spells by three levels.


    You need to know that all the fire magic has been increased, but it includes the fire of domination, the fire rule magic, which fundamentally improves the power of the fire Rule Wizard as a whole.This staff is not to be used by Bernie of level 3, but by Hutton''s Rule Wizard himself. He can throw the staff he normally uses.


    "Hutton''s Rule Wizard, I can''t use this staff. Since Bernie can use it, of course, it''s for him!" Abel said with a nonchalant smile.


    Abel''s indifferent expression and unconcerned look made the Houghton Rule Wizard think that I didn''t have such a friend.


    Hutton Rule Wizard thought that master Bennett, as a druid, could not use the magic wand specially prepared for the fire sorcerer.


    He did not think that Abel meant that he could not use this kind of low-level staff, so he would use it for Bernie.


    "Lord Hutton, your Majesty the dwarf king, please come over!" A dwarven wizard appeared outside the courtyard in "instant movement" and reported loudly.


    "I have a guest now. Do you know what it is?" Hutton Rules Wizard a stupefied, he opened the door asked.


    "Lord Hutton, there are many people from all forces who want to buy airships. His Majesty the dwarven king asked some of the master''s rule wizards to discuss it!" The dwarf wizard knew why, he said softly.


    "I''m sorry, master Bennet. You''re here first. I''ll see you and come back soon!" Hutton Rule Wizard bows to Abel and says sorry.


    "Houghton Rule Wizard, you can do it first. I''m just going to talk to Bernie about the past!" Abel said with a smile.


    Hutton Rule Wizard inspired "instant movement" disappeared in place, leaving only the Abels and Bernie in the courtyard.


    "Master Bennet, let''s talk in the living room!" Seeing Houghton Rule Wizard leave, Bernie said to Abel with a smile.


    "Yes, go in and say it!" Abel replied with a smile. At the same time, he waved. Frankenstein and Joseph grand Druid did not follow, but stood in the yard.


    "It''s really unlucky today. So many master''s drinks have been taken away by the teacher!" As soon as Bernie entered the living room, he sat in a chair and said helplessly.


    "Bernie, have you seen Joseph just now? You can contact him if you want to drink in the future. He will send you wine! " Abel said with a smile.


    "Abel, that''s a lot of friends. I just had a sip of so many master''s wines!" Bernie said happily, but he still couldn''t forget the last sip of wine.


    "Bernie, your teacher is very kind to you. Be sure to get along well with Hutton''s regular wizard. Sometimes the relationship between the master and the apprentice is closer than that between the father and the son!" Abel whispered.


    "I know that the teacher is very good to me. He has given me a lot of resources. Otherwise, I would not have been so stupid, and I would not have been level three so soon!" Bernie also knew that Houghton Rule Wizard was good to him, nodded.


    Abel couldn''t help but think of his teacher, the morden wizard. I don''t know how he is now.


    "Just like the attack on Ironforge today, the teacher received me at the first time!" Bernie went on, and with a firm look he said, "I''m going to give half of the master''s wine to the teacher!"


    "Take my things as a favor with you!" Abel didn''t get angry.


    "Abel, if you want to offer the dwarves a grand master''s bar just like you are in the holy land, the dwarves will surely pay the price of your satisfaction!" Bernie suddenly suggested.


    In the holy land, Abel provided the dwarves with patriarchal wine regularly, which was used as the dwarven wizard cultivation resources.


    It''s very precious to use it as a wizard''s cultivation resource, and it''s also likely to flow information to the central continent.


    But on the one hand, the level of the holy land is too low. The dwarven wizards in the central land don''t think that the resources of the holy land can have the same effect on them with much higher level.


    On the other hand, the quantity of patriarchal wine provided by Abel is not enough for the dwarfs in the holy land itself, and these patriarchal wine are basically used by the Goff family Wizards of the Bernie family, only a small amount is allocated to other dwarven wizards.


    So it''s understandable that the central mainland didn''t pay attention to the information of the grand master''s wine.


    "Bernie, I''m afraid I''m the one who provides the dwarven patriarch''s wine, so you don''t have to drink the patriarch''s wine secretly, do you?" Abel said to Bernie with a smile.


    Bernie''s face was red. He did have this idea. Although he said that Abel promised Joseph druid to send him the grand master''s wine, he was afraid that the grand master''s wine he had sent would be seen by his teacher Huton''s Rule Wizard. He could only drink it secretly, which was not pleasant at all.


    "I don''t want to make wine every day. You can drink your bar honestly!" Abel saw Bernie''s embarrassment and finally refused.


    This is not the holy land. There are so many witches in the dwarves here. If we really want to supply so many wizard Zongshi wine, he should not be tired all day long.


    If he wants to get anything from the dwarves, he can get it directly by exchanging "light healing potion" and "Mana Potion". Why should he get it through the grand master''s wine.


    Although Zongshi wine is also a kind of resource, its value is incomparable with the two super medicaments."Abel, can I give my share to the teacher?" Asked Bernie, looking on.


    Although I started to say that I would give half of the master''s wine in the wine pot of the space to Huton''s regular wizard, although there were many of them, they would be drunk up eventually. Later, the master''s wine that Abel sent through Joseph Druid must be approved by Abel.


    The resources provided at one time are different from those provided all the time. Bernie has known for a long time that the patriarchal wine is a kind of cultivation resource, especially after he really contacts with the wizard cultivation, he has the most clear definition of cultivation resource.


    If there is no such teacher as Hutton Rule Wizard, he will be promoted to level 3 apprentice wizard in a few months, and will be promoted to level 4 wizard soon.


    This is the role of resources. With the promotion of wizard level, the level of resources should also be improved. The resources that can be used in the practice of witches are very weak or even useless when the official witches come.


    The middle wizard and the senior wizard have their own resources. Until the Rule Wizard, the resources they can use are very rare.


    Bernie is not a fool. As soon as he saw Houghton''s regular wizard meditating on the spot, he knew that this grand master''s wine also had an effect on the regular wizard.


    If he said this, he would ask for an extra resource for Hutton''s Rule Wizard, which is provided by Abel. Of course, he needs Abel''s consent in advance.


    "Bernie, you should tell your teacher that he is the only one who knows about the master''s wine. Every time you ask Joseph for the master''s wine, you should take your teacher''s share." Abel said with a smile.


    It can be seen that Bernie has been gradually integrated into the life of the wizard. As a few friends of Abel, Bernie has requirements. As long as it is not too difficult, Abel will agree.


    "Abel, I won''t say thank you!" Bernie didn''t say thank you, but his heart was full of thanks.


    Abel did not wait for Houghton Rule Wizard to come back, he left Ironforge first.


    The attack of tielu castle made him feel a kind of tense atmosphere again. He felt that the kingdom of China seemed to be crazy. The continuous attack in this way not only consumed the power of God, but also consumed the intelligence network that the kingdom of God had spent a lot of effort to arrange in countless years.


    You should know that after every attack, the intelligence organization of the wizard guild will dig out many intelligence personnel of the kingdom of God from this line.


    From the contact person to the material provider of the large-scale transport array, to the array master who arranges the array, as well as some related personnel, the wizard guild intelligence organization can constantly find every clue.


    After the attack, the whole central continent was really aware of the powerful role of skyboats. A sky war machine, which was really applied to actual combat and tested by successful actual combat, became famous in the whole central continent at one time.


    Originally only the sorcerer guild wanted to buy this kind of sky war machine, but now all the sorcerer organizations, empires and forces want to get the sky airship to strengthen the air force.

 Chapter 1053

    Clemens rule of the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild sorcerer is very annoyed recently. The attack launched by the kingdom of God again, though it did not achieve any results this time, hit the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild in the face again.


    He has launched intelligence networks all over the continent to search for clues about any kingdom of God, but the results are not very good.


    All the intelligence organizations in the kingdom of God have developed are ordinary people, but the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild has never paid attention to the intelligence of ordinary people before. Now, if we want to pay attention to it, it will take a lot of time and energy just to re-establish an intelligence network among ordinary people.


    This is not a short time to build, the original intelligence network took hundreds of years to build a little bit, and then it has the scale of today.


    After learning that Ironforge was attacked, Clemens rule wizards immediately ordered the intelligence department to follow the clues left behind to find all relevant personnel.


    But for the internal information of tielu castle, he just wants to intervene, and the dwarves will not allow it. The dwarves have a great say in the wizard guild, and tielu castle is the important place of the dwarves.


    It wasn''t just this that bothered him the most. He saw the intelligence recently. Among the seven main rule Wizards of the wizard guild, except for him, the other six rule wizards went to master Bennett''s residence successively.


    Although what these six rule wizards talked with master Bennett can''t be known, it should be related to the last time he proposed to review the relationship between master Bennett and the totem pole.


    You should know whether these six rule wizards will go sooner or later. Just after the meeting he proposed, they went to master Bennett one after another. The reason why they didn''t need to guess is clear.


    It will never be a good thing to offend master Bennett. Think about the relationship between master Bennett and the regular wizards, the legendary wizards, the moon goddess, and all aspects. From the intelligence network of Clemens regular wizards, we can see that although master Bennett does not seem to move around much, he has formed a strong and incomparable relationship in the central continent Network.


    Clemens Rules Wizard secretly scolded those Rules Wizard colleagues, and even sold him directly. The original meeting was top secret.


    In fact, the main reason lies in the Hume Rule Wizard. The relationship between Hume Rule Wizard and Abel is very good, so he was the first one to go to Abel to have a meeting in the name of negotiating to buy skyboats.


    Other rules and wizards of the wizard guild are not fools. Since Hume rules and wizards have gone, how can they refuse this kind of ready-made human feelings? So the other rules and wizards have met Abel in various names.


    "It seems that we need to improve our relationship with master Bennet!" Clemens rules the wizard''s murmur.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Joseph''s great Druid is also upset these days, because master Bennett then shut up and put all the affairs into his hands.


    He is not afraid of many things, but he is the representative of the most powerful forces in the mainland recently. Many forces, let alone him, are the elves.


    So he should be careful when he receives representatives of these forces. He doesn''t want to make master Bennett get into trouble because of himself.


    All the representatives of these forces came for the same reason, that is, to discuss with master Bennett about skyboats.


    Today''s airship has become the most popular war machine in the whole central continent. Representatives of various forces learned from the dwarves that the only one who can make the core materials of the airship is master Bennett. If you want to buy the airship, you need the consent of master Bennet.


    It''s not that the dwarves put the trouble on master Bennett, but that the dwarves'' stock materials are not enough for these forces to distribute.


    The orders from the wizard guild are easy to handle. The wizard guild can provide materials by itself, but it is impossible for these forces to take out these materials. Who can collect valuable metallurgical materials and various rare metals without practical use.


    Some forces have them in their hands, but they don''t even have enough in stock. Just think about the size of the airship, which is made of rare metals.


    This amount of rare metal and metallurgical materials are not enough for the dwarves themselves. In addition to master Bennett''s side, because the core materials must be made by master Bennett, plus the value of "light healing potion" and "magic potion", the dwarves and master Bennett have made the decision to divide the materials equally.


    "When master Bennet is out, I will tell you. Please rest assured!" Joseph great Druid sent another representative of the forces away.


    Looking at the empty reception hall, he took a long breath. Only a few days after he came back from the dwarves, he saw more powerful forces than he had seen in hundreds of years before.


    "Joseph, I''ve troubled you these days!" Just then Frankenstein showed up with Abe in the reception hall, and Abe said with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, there''s no trouble!" Joseph the great Druid was busy bowing.


    "I put a hundred skyboats in the warehouse and told the dwarves that we need 50. Let''s share the rest among the forces." Abel waved Joseph''s great Druid away, and said.These materials are the booty in the space bag of artifact. Different from the development of resources in the wizard guild, the wizard guild built the doomsday defense wall and consumed a lot of resources.


    However, the kingdom of God has collected all the resources in the artifact space, which makes all the resources that Abel has calculated by a large amount.


    Even though the materials of the airship are extremely precious, corresponding minerals can be found in the front-line battlefield. In the space bag of artifact, the materials of the airship are enough to build a thousand airships.


    If it wasn''t for fear of scaring the dwarves, he wouldn''t have produced only a hundred skyboats.


    Although Abel didn''t show up these days, he also knew how urgent the demands of all forces for skyboats were.


    In the central continent, for a long time, the attack of the kingdom of God can only use human life to pile up, but now there is a kind of war machine that can suppress the battle array of the Holy Knights of the kingdom of God. How can these forces not be crazy.


    "Master Bennett, what''s the price of the materials for these skyboats?" Joseph great Druid was also surprised by Abel''s words, and he asked after calming himself.


    "Talk with the dwarves about this. Don''t use magic stone or medicine. Let these forces trade their resources for them!" Abel thought and answered.


    Joseph great Druid also understood that master Bennet was not bad at magic stone. Although he didn''t know how many magic stones master Bennet had in his hand, he knew the humble house. There were a lot of various arrays all over the house.


    In addition to the consumption of large-scale defense array, large-scale transmission array and research spirit, the energy consumption of the whole house is huge every day. Without a large number of magic stones in hand, such a house can not be supported at all.


    In all the trades, master Bennett never asked for magic stone, so we can imagine that there are many magic stones in his hand.


    As for the potion, let alone, if you trade with the potion master to return the potion, it will really hit the potion master''s face.


    Abel now has a large number of magic stones in his hand, even if it doesn''t include his synthesis. There are a large number of magic stones in the artifact space bag alone. Although the number of top-level magic stones is limited, the middle and low-level magic stones are really piled up like a mountain.


    For Abel, the most needed resource is the "light stone". But not all forces have the "light stone" reserve, and he can only see some special resources.


    After Joseph''s great Druid was told, Abel went directly back to the steel castle, where he spent most of his time, hidden and safe.


    After receiving Abel''s order, Joseph Darui contacted the dwarves through the transmission array, and the response of the other side was very quick. Following the Hutton Rule Wizard, he came to Abel''s house.


    "Joseph grand Druid, do you think master Bennet has a hundred copies of skyboat materials?" Houghton''s first words when the wizard saw Joseph grand Druid were not greetings, but inquired.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Joseph great Druid. Joseph great Druid represents master Bennett, and he should believe it according to the truth.


    But even if the dwarves have accumulated for thousands of years, they have only got 70 pieces of skyboat materials. These materials are not easy to get. They are all mined from various underground mining areas.


    According to Joseph grand Druid, master Bennett prepared a hundred pieces of skyboat materials, which was almost beyond his imagination.


    Hutton Rule Wizard also knows that there are many resources in the front-line battlefield, but the resources of the front-line battlefield are extremely restricted by the wizard guild. Even the materials used by dwarves in the front-line battlefield construction are strictly controlled.


    Did master Bennett exploit the resources of the front-line battlefield?


    Hutton Rule Wizard himself knows that this kind of idea is a little whimsical. Not to mention that the wizard guild monitors the whole front-line battlefield at any time, even the kingdom of God will not let people exploit those minerals casually.


    In a battlefield, the important minerals are guarded by the battle fortresses of both sides, but that''s not to say that the less important minerals are not guarded.


    Every year, most of the dead professionals die in the unguarded mines in the front-line battlefield, where fierce conflicts break out between the professionals and the Paladins in the central continent from time to time.


    It''s just that Hutton''s Rule Wizard never thought that his imagination is really similar to the fact, but Abel did not mine the minerals in the front-line battlefield, but directly gave the minerals mined in the kingdom of God for many years to a pot.


    "Houghton Rule Wizard, come with me!" Joseph great Druid did not answer him, but bowed and made a salute.


    "Please!" Hutton rules the wizard also bows to the guest.


    They walked all the way to the warehouse in the house. At the door of the warehouse, Joseph Druid used his identity card to verify his identity on the door of the warehouse, and the door opened automatically.


    Hutton Rule Wizard walked into the warehouse, and immediately saw a whole hundred space bags. These space bags were arranged in a neat way in the warehouse, occupying only a small place, and it didn''t look impressive to throw them on the ground."Hutton Rules Wizard, you see the material right!" Joseph great Druid took a space bag and handed it to the Houghton Rule Wizard.


    Hutton Rule Wizard took over the space bag, which is a 20 cubic space bag, in which a variety of precious and rare materials are placed. The most striking thing for him is a made main array metallurgical material.


    He didn''t expect that master Bennett had already made the main array''s metallurgical materials. He took the space bag back. As long as there were enough blacksmiths to control the drawings for processing, and finally the array''s drawings were drawn by the array''s engineers, the sky airship could be directly made in the dwarves.


    He did not believe that he took another space bag, which was also all the materials, plus the main array metallurgical materials.


    "Joseph great Druid, I didn''t expect master Bennet to have finished his work!" Hutton Rule Wizard exclaimed.


    According to his estimation, it took master Bennett at least a few months to prepare these main array metallurgical materials. It seems that master Bennett has already started to prepare.


    But in fact, Abel just decided to spend a few nights in the dark world to complete the production of 100 main array metallurgical materials.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, I don''t know the details, but master Bennett has been busy in closing recently!" Joseph great Druid himself thought Abel had been busy with this.


    Hutton Rule Wizard laments master Bennett''s great handwriting. If we don''t talk about these materials, we can say that this space bag, a hundred 20 cubic space bags, is very difficult to find.


    "By the way, you have to return these space bags. This is what master Bennett told you!" Just as he was thinking, Joseph great Druid suddenly said.


    These space bags are the spoils collected by Abel all the time. They are for the sake of the family. Of course, they are not complete. Some of them are from the Elven royal family.


    The Elven royal family also had to give it, because they owed Abel too much resources and human feelings in the sky airship, even if they were heartbroken, they had to find enough 20 cubic space bags to fill the number of 100.


    The 20 cube space bag is almost the best in the space bag. Generally, it can be equipped with some senior wizards and top professionals like rule wizards.


    It''s no wonder Abel made a special confession. The value of these space bags is hard to estimate. Of course, dwarves are professional in making space bags, and they won''t covet them.


    "Of course, I will take away the materials of these skyboats, and send back the space bag when the materials are handed over!" Hutton Rule Wizard said with a smile as he hung a space bag on his body.

 Chapter 1054

    But he couldn''t laugh very quickly. A hundred space bags were all hanging on his body, which made him a little ugly. Although the space bags were not big, they were not small. A hundred space bags hung his belt full, and his shoulders were also full. All the places he could hang were empty bags.


    That''s it. He still holds some space bags in his hands. It can be said that he looks as embarrassed as he is.


    "Hutton Rules Wizard, can I help you?" Asked Joseph the great Druid, seeing what he looked like.


    "Thank you, no more!" Hutton Rule Wizard refused to say, anyway, Joseph great Druid has seen his embarrassed appearance. From here, he directly uses the transmission array to get to Ironforge. Naturally, there will be dwarves to help him.


    "Well, master Bennett has brewed his master''s wine?" Joseph great Druid saw the cask lying on the ground on the other side of the warehouse and said by accident.


    There, 500 barrels of spirits have disappeared, and only the grand master''s wine in different barrels is kept.


    Joseph great Druid is naturally very strange, because he will look at the situation of the warehouse every day. He needs to follow master Bennett''s instructions to ensure that there are 500 barrels of liquor in the warehouse.


    And just yesterday he saw 500 barrels of liquor still in use, but today he has seen 55 barrels of master''s liquor.


    He has already guessed in his heart that these grand masters'' wines are probably not brewed, but made by using refining agents. Ordinary brewing will not be so fast in any case.


    "Joseph Druid, this is a new batch of master Bennett''s master wine?" Houghton Rules Wizard heard him, immediately stopped and asked.


    In recent days, he has been meditating with the master''s wine, which was given to him by his disciple Bernie.


    At first, he refused to accept the cultivation resources of his disciples, but he didn''t expect that Bernie directly said that master Bennett would always provide such cultivation resources, which made him accept them.


    Of course, even if so, he did not return the space wine pot to Bernie. In his mind, he calculated how long the master''s wine could be used by their masters and disciples, and when to invite master Bennett to brew it.


    I didn''t expect that within a few days, master Bennett had brewed the master''s wine.


    "Yes, this is the latest batch of master wine!" Joseph great Druid gave him a positive answer.


    "Joseph great Druid, apart from giving Bernie this master''s wine, does Master Bennet drink it himself or give it to some friends?" Hutton asked the wizard, swallowing his mouth.


    He only drinks it once a day and meditates after drinking it. He asks Bernie to do the same, just to save this kind of resources.


    So when I saw 55 barrels of master''s wine in front of me, I naturally thought of the unique fragrance of wine in the world.


    "Houghton''s Rule Wizard, master Bennett never drinks alcohol. Except for Bernie and you, these drinks are not given to anyone!" Joseph great Druid, of course, will not hide, nor need to hide, he said.


    "Really, can I take these master wines back?" Houghton rule the wizard opened his eyes and asked.


    "No problem. If you hadn''t come, you would have sent it to Ironforge in these days!" Said Joseph the great Druid with a smile.


    Hutton rules that the wizard throws the space bags on his hands to the ground. It seems that these space bags are not as attractive as those masters'' wine. He uses the "teleportation" magic in his hands one after another and collects a bucket of masters'' wine.


    "Houghton Rule Wizard, here is Bernie and your share, you can remember to give Bernie!" When Joseph great Druid thought of it, it seemed that master Bennet had promised to give it to Bernie, but it was too late to think of it. The grand master''s wine was all collected by the Hutton Rule Wizard.


    "Don''t worry, Joseph Druid. I''ll give him Bernie''s share when I go back!" Hutton''s rule is that the wizard''s smile can''t be covered, he said with a smile.


    He didn''t have any idea of saving the grand master''s wine at the moment, so he returned the space wine pot to Bernie. It doesn''t matter if the two of them let go.


    Anyway, he has promised to keep the secret of this master''s wine. Now it seems that the speed of master Bennett''s brewing supports that both the master and the apprentice drink whatever they like.


    Joseph''s great Druid was thinking that he would go to Ironforge in a few days, meet Bernie and ask if he had received the master''s wine. If not, he would not let Hutton Rule Wizard take it next time, or he would better send it to him.


    Hutton Rule Wizard hanging a hundred space bags, his own space bag containing 55 barrels of master''s wine, left with a smile.


    Joseph great Druid then contacted his family and began to replenish the liquor in the warehouse.


    Abel sat on the platform of the steel castle and drank the fruit juice of shuilingguo leisurely. Now, the taste of shuilingguo produced in the blood wasteland is getting better and better.


    "If I synthesize the fruit juice of shuilingguo once, how much will it taste?" It occurred to him.


    To do so, he put the fruit juice of shuilingguo into the commonly used medicine bottles on the mainland, which were provided to him by the pharmacists'' Guild in an extremely large number.For this kind of medicine bottle made of crystal, the pharmacists guild has several crystal mines and professional crystal makers to serve the pharmacists guild.


    Among them, the best quality crystal potion bottle is allocated to four potion masters. Because the quantity of potions refined by Abel is very large, the supply is also very large.


    Because of the experiment, Abel first filled three bottles of fruit juice, put it into the heradique square, and the mental force controlled the synthesis. In the white light flash, the three bottles of fruit juice disappeared, and a new bottle of fruit juice appeared in the lower right corner.


    He took the jellyfish juice out of the Horadric cube, opened the bottle and poured it a little into his mouth. Almost immediately, he felt two strange energies bursting out of his mouth.


    A cold energy went to his soul, which he didn''t feel any danger, so he didn''t stop it.


    This cold energy bursts in his soul, making his soul feel like water washing in an instant. He feels that his thinking ability, perception ability and calculation ability have been improved.


    Although this is not an epiphany, it can actually improve his concentration. If he practices at this time, his effect can be improved a lot.


    But another energy erupts in his body. Countless warm currents make his body feel like soaking in warm water. He can feel the body''s constitution change slowly.


    "Is this cultivation resource?" Abel said to himself in a strange way.


    Some of his unbelief took some of the fruit juice from the non blood wasteland, and also poured it into the crystal potion bottle for synthesis.


    He needs to know whether all the juices have this effect, or whether the juices produced in the blood wasteland are unique.


    The special effect of shuilingguo juice produced in the central continent after synthesis is to make the mind of the drinker clearer, but it is far from the effect of synthesis of shuilingguo juice produced in the blood wasteland.


    "What a pity!" He shook his head and poured out the bottle of fruit juice with poor effect.


    If the fruit juice of shuilingguo produced in mainland China can also have the same effect as the cultivation resources, then he can produce a special medicine to the mainland again, although this medicine is just like the fruit juice of shuilingguo.


    But since we can''t promote it publicly, we can only use it by ourselves.


    At this time, he just had nothing to do, so he synthesized all the juices of shuilingguo from the blood wasteland in the space bag of artifact, and left several bottles for his own use. He sent dozens of other bottles directly to the warehouse through the short distance transmission array.


    "Study the spirit. Let''s go on. Joseph, Bonnie and Gunter can get a bottle of fruit juice each day!" He said to the research spirit.


    "Yes, master!" The voice of the research spirit answered him.


    "A few followers are also working hard recently. These are a little subsidies for them!" Abel pours a mouthful of synthetic fruit juice, squinting to feel the effect, thinking.


    Joseph great Druid had just finished his work, sent the Houghton Rule Wizard away, and heard the notice of studying the spirit.


    He couldn''t help but wonder how master Bennett could distribute the fruit juice. Although the supply of the fruit juice was tight for the elves and even the whole continent, the tension didn''t affect master Bennett here.


    Even if they are three followers, there will be no lack of how much they want to drink every day.


    As a follower of master Bennett, he has already felt many differences. Although he used to have the same status and dignity, this kind of dignity is only in the elves, and when it comes to the elves, it will be greatly reduced.


    But now it''s different. No matter which force, some big forces that he couldn''t imagine before, those strong ones will be very polite to him when they see him.


    "Is there anything special about this fruit juice?" With a movement in his heart, he walked towards the warehouse.


    He saw Bonnie Druid at the gate of the warehouse. She, who has been strengthening her strength recently, was informed and preparing to enter the warehouse.


    The two elves looked at each other and laughed. It seemed that they were all curious about shuilingguo juice.


    Entering the warehouse, they saw that a preservation array in the warehouse had been opened, and there were ten bottles of crystal medicine bottles in the preservation array.


    Although they saw through the crystal potion bottle that the liquid was no different from the common fruit juice in color, their faces were serious.


    Because they know that the use of this crystal potion bottle shows that the fruit juice of the water spirit has the same value as the potion in master Bennett''s heart.


    The potions refined by master Bennett, such as "light healing potion", "Mana Potion" and "longevity potion", are, needless to say, the potions that countless professionals yearn for in the whole central continent.


    It''s a kind of "beauty elixir", "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water". Although it hasn''t been popularized to the mainland due to production problems, its value is more precious than any other elixir among female elves.


    "Bonnie, take it first!" Joseph great Druid, though anxious, said with a smile and humility."Thank you!" Bonnie big Druid is not polite. She smiles and thanks. She reaches out and takes out a bottle of fruit juice.


    She looked at the fruit juice of shuilingguo in her hand, opened the crystal bottle cap curiously, and a strange taste came into her nose, and this taste made her have an impulse to drink quickly.


    If she is outside, she will resist in this situation, but this is master Bennett''s residence, which is the safest place.


    And this bottle of jellyfish juice was also prepared by master Bennett for their three followers. Instead of resisting the temptation of jellyfish juice in her hand, she directly poured it into her mouth.


    The quantity of a bottle of crystal medicine bottle is not much, and it''s just a big mouth.


    Then Bonnie''s big Druid''s expression solidified. Without saying anything, she sat on the ground, took two bottles of medicine for cultivation from the space bag, poured them into her mouth, and began to practice.


    At this time, Joseph big Druid looked at her performance and understood what the fruit juice was. Master Bennett even prepared special cultivation resources for them.


    Resources for cultivation, especially those at the level of grand Druid, are extremely rare in type and quantity. Even if they are followers of master Bennet and have the help of master Bennet, they can only have two kinds of cultivation potions to assist in cultivation every day at most.


    This has been an unimaginable treatment in the great Druid. At least Joseph great Druid has been glad that he became a follower of master Bennett because of his life span, which is definitely the most wise choice he made.


    Although he has the backing of the business elves like the Judson family, he can''t have such luxurious cultivation resources.


    But now master Bennett has prepared a kind of cultivation resource for them. According to the performance of Bonnie Druid, this kind of cultivation resource is just like the fruit juice of water spirit, with the same name. It has no conflict with the other two kinds of cultivation potions.


    This is not the advantage that one plus one equals two. Using three cultivation resources at the same time will increase their cultivation effect a lot and make them move up to the next level faster.


    The faster the training time of each level is, the more life they save. This makes them have enough life to practice step by step in the increasingly difficult way.


    Joseph Druid took a long breath. He also carefully took a bottle of fruit juice from the fresh-keeping array. He did not use it immediately.


    He needs to go back to his cultivation room and use two kinds of cultivation potions with the help of cultivation array to achieve the best cultivation effect.


    Don''t belittle the little cultivation effect that comes out every day. It will open a gap with other big Druids every day.


    He did not disturb Bonnie Druid, who was still practicing, but walked out of the warehouse gently. His steps were very light, and he had seen a bright future.

 Chapter 1055

    Abel entered the dark world at night. He did not rush to fight today. Instead, he came to the arranged Magic Gathering array, from which he took out the bone plate of sacrificial artifact.


    About half a year has passed since the last use of the bone plate for sacrificial artifact in the central continent. The crack in the bone plate for sacrificial artifact in the dark world magic gathering array has disappeared.


    The bone plate of sacrificial artifact in his hand has been restored to the original state. In his perception, it can fully support the standard of re-use of "rebirth".


    Now he has no other choice but the body of the mad letter knight. In the personal storage box, he chose the body of a 22 level mad letter knight who died of his heart pierced.


    Put the body of the crazy letter knight on the ground. This crazy letter knight is a middle-aged man. He was put into the personal storage box just after he died, so he took it out at this time, with no effect except for his pale face.


    Abel took the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact in his hand and flashed the "Resurrection" magic pattern. Then he transformed the energy in the soul of the Druids into the dead Qi, and introduced the dead Qi into the "Resurrection" magic pattern.


    At this time, the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact in his hand began to extract the power from his body. He had already had an experience in introducing the power in the "Crystal Angel Statue" into the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact.


    At this time, the "Resurrection" magic pattern in the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact, after being infused with magic power, emits a dark golden light, making the whole "Resurrection" magic pattern become dark gold.


    Under the guidance of his spiritual power, this dark golden "rebirth" magic pattern flew to the body of the crazy knight on the ground.


    "Strange!" Abel saw the dark golden "Resurrection" spell pattern enter the body of the mad letter knight, but it did not have all kinds of spell patterns like the first resurrection of the Rule Wizard of Marlon.


    Is it "rebirth" failure?


    His heart is full of doubts. You should know that he regards the crazy trust knight as an important means to strengthen the strength of his combat team. There is a huge difference between the combat team with aura and the combat team without aura.


    The dark golden light slowly disappeared in the body of the mad letter knight. The body of the mad letter Knight moved twice, and then stood up directly from the ground.


    Unsurprisingly, Abel''s bone plate of sacrificial artifact cracked again. He had the ability of spirit here. After a careful observation, he found that the bone plate of sacrificial artifact was slowly and automatically repairing.


    As long as it is not broken, he is at ease. He put the bone plate of sacrificial artifact into the Magic Gathering array again, and let it recover slowly in the rich magic environment.


    His eyes turned to the crazy letter knight standing in front of him. It seemed that the crazy letter knight in front of him had been resurrected successfully.


    But somehow, Abel was a little uneasy, because just now he didn''t see the magical pattern of the mad Knight when he was resurrected.


    He has an idea that there may be something wrong with this "rebirth".


    He took an ordinary sword and shield out of the artifact space bag and threw it to the Berserker knight. The Berserker Knight instinctively caught the sword and shield. The left hand shield and the right hand sword were held in the hand very standard.


    "The fighting instinct is still there!" Abel nodded and confirmed.


    Don''t belittle the left shield right sword. Whether it''s a shield or a sword, the way to hold it is very particular. Using the right way to hold the sword shield can maximize its strength through the sword and shield, so as to reach the condition that the sword and shield are part of the body.


    Seeing that the crazy belief Knight instinctively holds the sword and shield in his hand by the most standard way of holding the sword and shield, it shows that the crazy belief Knight still remembers his own fighting ability.


    Abel summoned Johnson to defend only.


    "Attack Johnson!" Abel uses his mental power to command the crazy Knight way.


    Crazy believe Knight because there is no soul, no look in his eyes, he just looked at Johnson with dead eyes, rushed up, a set of standard Knight attack method is used.


    Abel didn''t want to let Berserker Knight really hurt Johnson, but the ordinary sword in Berserker Knight''s hand is also hard to hurt Johnson in full defense.


    "Dangdang Dang!" A series of attacks is very brave, especially the fearless momentum is enough to match the most powerful knight.


    But it can only compare with the knight. The body strength of the crazy belief knight is stronger than any other knight. In addition, the fighting skills are also extremely strong. The knight Abel has seen is not as strong as the crazy belief knight.


    What''s the use of being better than a knight?


    Abel was very depressed. He waited about half a year to get the bodies of these crazy belief knights with all his heart, but he could not see the ability of the Holy Knights in the resurrected crazy belief knights, only the ability of the Knights.


    The same body, but without soul, should be able to retain the original body''s spell ability according to the principle of "rebirth".


    But why can''t the "resurrected" crazy Knight use any aura and all kinds of magic fighting skills instead of using sword shield to make Knight attack!"Ah, try to see if this crazy belief knight can be better with his soul!" Abel is not sure, but it''s OK to waste some soul potions. He has a lot of soul potions.


    Although the crazy belief knight has no real fighting power of the crazy belief knight, in terms of the number of "soul potions", it took ten bottles of "soul potions" to grow a weak soul.


    In order to find out the reason why the crazy knight can''t use aura of aura and magic fighting skills, it doesn''t matter to waste the soul contract space.


    The newly born soul has a natural intimacy to him. When the soul contract extends to the new soul, the ignorant soul and the natural intimacy make the soul sign the contract without any hesitation.


    After the weak soul signed the contract, he felt through the soul contract that the weak soul was devouring a pure white energetic crystal in the mind of the crazy knight.


    Is this pure white energetic crystal just like the wizard pattern in the wizard''s brain?


    It is very difficult for the weak soul to swallow the pure white energetic crystal. This process makes the weak soul vibrate continuously, as if it will dissipate at any time.


    Of course, Abel will not let the weak soul dissipate. After the soul contract is signed, even if the contract object dies, its contract space will not be empty, but has been occupied.


    Unless he moved the contract directly from the soul to the soul of others, just as he gave it to Lorraine snow white, but the contract of death can not be transferred.


    That is to say, once the contract object dies, the soul contract space will be permanently occupied by an area, and it still has no effect.


    Even if the crazy Knight doesn''t have any aura and magic fighting skills, he just uses them as a melee contract, and Abel doesn''t want them to die.


    So he took out the "soul potion" and began to feed the weak soul. With the help of the "soul potion", the weak soul slowly swallowed the pure white energetic crystal.


    Finally, after he used about one hundred bottles of "soul potion", the soul successfully swallowed up the pure white energetic crystal, and then a strong breath surged up on the mad letter knight.


    Abel, who has fought with the crazy letter knights for many times, found that this is the breath of the crazy letter Knights of level 22. That is to say, the crazy letter knights in front of him have been successfully resurrected into the crazy letter Knights of level 22.


    "But a level 22 Berserker knight can''t use any aura of aura and spell fighting skills. Is that still a berserker knight?" He helplessly looked at the crazy letter knight in front of him and thought.


    At this time, he has made it clear that the crazy knight in front of him doesn''t receive any magic, only has the physical attack ability of the crazy knight.


    Why does this happen? Abel''s heart is full of doubts. The powerful "Resurrection" magic is to "resurrect" the corpse through the power of rules. All the fighting magic mastered by the corpse before death should be preserved.


    Even if some spells are not retained by the body due to the few times they are used, some of them should be retained instinctively.


    "Don''t you believe in the knight''s magic Abel thought suddenly.


    However, from the disciples of the paladins who perceived him through the faith channel, they are crazy learning the paladins'' spells every day, which shows that these spells should also be mastered through learning.


    At this time, he thought of a possibility, because any young man in the kingdom of God who wants to become a paladin needs to be confirmed by the gods.


    It seems that there is a limited number of Holy Knights that the gods can confirm every year in the kingdom of God, which is also the reason why they can get involved in the development of believers in the kingdom of God.


    Now the biggest possibility is that the crazy knight in front of him doesn''t believe in extraterrestrial demons, so he can''t use any of the paladin''s spells.


    Abel suddenly felt a little lucky. He wanted to learn the skills of paladins.


    When he was a regular wizard himself, he also successfully learned the abilities of Druids and sacrifice. Even the barbarian''s spells could be learned through the abilities of gods.


    This makes him have a great grasp of learning the magic of paladins. He has a kind of obsession on with the cultivation of knights, which is due to the reason that he passed on the family knights from childhood.


    After becoming the great Knight Commander, the knight inheritance has come to an end, and he has been trying to find a way to live after the great Knight Commander.


    After seeing the paladin, he once thought that was the way after the great knight, which was also the motivation for him to learn the paladin''s magic.


    But now it seems that it''s unrealistic to learn Paladin''s magic, and he can''t believe in extraterrestrials.


    Abel understood why the knights were banned in the central continent, which made the knights, the most important part of the aristocracy, become history.


    Because once the Knights want to be more powerful after they are promoted to the grand knights, the only choice is to believe in the demons outside the sky, so as to find further possibilities.Once a knight becomes a paladin, it will become a powerful existence that can compare with a wizard, which is absolutely not allowed by the wizard guild.


    At this time, Abel found that the life force of the crazy knight in front of him was losing. Once he had the soul, the body would get rid of the fetter of sacrificial artifact.


    At this time, the body will slowly recover vitality, but the heart damage makes the body of the crazy Knight immediately fall into the edge of death.


    Before he responds, the Druid soul has directly used a bottle of "full resurrection potion". In a flash of purple light, the life breath of the mad letter Knight suddenly returns to the strongest state.


    The body injury, especially the heart injury, which was serious to fatal, disappeared with the flash of purple light.


    "Almost forgotten!" Abel also breathed a long sigh of relief. If the Druid soul had not been automatically concerned about the vitality of all the contractual and summoned objects, and was ready to use potions to cure them at any time, then the level 22 mad trust knight who had just possessed the soul would have died again directly because of the serious heart injury.


    Because the accident made him forget the injury of the mad letter knight, and this carelessness almost made him lose the mad letter knight in front of him, and wasted the chance of eternal "rebirth" once every six months.


    Once again, I want to think about how to make the knight possess the paladins'' magic power, and make him possess the fighting power of level 22 knight.


    He thought about his believers in the kingdom of God. Those two thousand believers were also not recognized by the demons, but he still gave them the qualification for the cultivation of paladins.


    Thinking of this, he looks at the crazy knight in front of him. If the crazy Knight believes in him, is it not possible for him to have the right to use the holy knight''s magic?


    It''s very simple to let the crazy belief Knight believe in him, because the soul of the crazy belief knight was generated by him using the "soul potion", and the first thing he saw was him.


    This kind of inborn intimacy and soul contract is enough to make the crazy knight have the same faith of crazy belief level.


    Abel completely released the "Crystal Angel Statue" in the pinecone body in the middle of his eyes, and the world''s stone fragments also closed its suppression, which made his eyebrow appear a crystal like the third eye, which gave off pure white light.


    "Believe in me, my child!" Through his soul, he made a spirit level voice to the crazy knight in front of him.


    This voice is full of extreme temptation. The main reason why he did this is that the soul just generated by the crazy belief knight is not very intelligent, and the soul of the crazy belief knight is just like a piece of white paper.


    If we explain to them what faith is, we can''t explain it at all. It''s better to use this kind of means directly.

 Chapter 1056

    The crazy Knight''s eyes turned to Abel, and his eyes gradually turned from intimacy to extreme admiration, and into crazy worship, as if Abel was everything to him, and he lived and died for him.


    Abel''s perception is the most direct. He feels that "Crystal Angel Statue" receives a power of faith.


    If it were in the central continent, the power of belief would not be so obvious, but this is the dark world. The "Crystal Angel Statue" cannot receive the power of belief in the central continent.


    This makes the power of belief from the crazy belief in the soul of Knight especially striking. Abel also found the power of belief in the first time.


    With the power of this faith, there came a prayer without language. Although there was no language, its extreme piety was transmitted to the Crystal Angel Statue through ignorant thoughts.


    From the crystal angel statue to the frantic knight in front of me, there is a channel of faith.


    Abel knew that from this moment, the crazy knight in front of him really became his believer. Judging from the power of faith he provided, he had reached the limit of faith.


    It''s not hard to understand what kind of believers can have the pure faith of believing in Knights like crazy. You should know that there are no distractions in the soul of believing in Knights. The only thing that exists is believing in Abel.


    This belief is connected by Abel through the Crystal Angel Statue, which makes the crazy Knight become a member of the crystal angel statue.


    "Crystal Angel Statue" is one with Abel and closely linked with his soul.


    In fact, Abel has two kinds of divine identities. One is to steal the divine identity of the extraterrestrial devil and use the crystal angel statue to collect beliefs.


    The other is believed by the "high elves" in the dark world. Because in the Rogge camp in the dark world, Abel''s divine identity is not complete, and he cannot store the power of belief.


    So it''s not true that his two gods have problems.


    Abel gave the order to "Crystal Angel Statue" to agree that the crazy letter knight in front of him would become a member of the paladin, "Crystal Angel Statue" would automatically connect to the faith channel leading to the crazy letter knight.


    "I have received your piety, my believer. In the name of the gods, I give you the knighthood!" "Crystal Angel Statue" automatically sent a sentence to the crazy letter knight.


    Although at this time, the crazy letter knight was still very ignorant and didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but it didn''t need him to understand. It was just a process.


    Abel saw a holy power flash over the crazy knight, which made him feel extremely comfortable, as if he had some relationship with him.


    In fact, this holy power is born for him, and naturally has a special connection with him.


    He knew that the mad faith knight had the knighthood status, although it was extremely strange to say that, a mad faith knight had the knighthood status, but it was so.


    The crazy belief Knight without Paladin qualification only leaves ordinary Knight fighting skills, and can no longer use the aura and fighting skills of the paladin.


    But at present, although the crazy belief knight has the paladin qualification, he has not mastered the paladin''s magic.


    "Does it need to be studied slowly?" Abel couldn''t help thinking.


    But he didn''t have the magic book of the paladin in his hand. Although he had the ability to give the Paladin to the believers, it was realized by sending the soul of the powerful paladin into the believers through the faith channel.


    He did not study the magic of paladins, let alone teach them to the crazy knight in front of him.


    When his head was big, he thought about whether to infuse the crazy belief Knight soul in the crystal angel statue into the crazy belief Knight soul in front of him by divine way, so he naturally had all the holy knight magic.


    But each of them is extremely precious. They provide a lot of faith power for the crystal angel statue.


    After entering the dark world, Abel could not receive the power of belief in the central continent. At this time, it is particularly important to believe in the souls of ten knights.


    Abel''s heart is constantly calculating the gains and losses. He really doesn''t want to lose a crazy Knight''s soul every time he resurrects a crazy knight. Then after he resurrects all crazy Knights completely, his crazy Knight''s soul will almost run out.


    When he hesitated, the angel in crystal statue seemed to feel his thoughts. The angel stopped praying and the energy wings behind him fluttered gently.


    A magic pattern flew from the wings of yizuer to the faith channel leading to the crazy belief knight.


    Although Abel didn''t know all of these magical patterns, he still knew some of the magical patterns he had seen with his own eyes.


    "Sacrifice", "revenge", "Holy Shield", "shield strike", "charge" and other familiar or unfamiliar magic patterns are constantly flashing on the Berserker knight, and they are not in the pure white energy crystal in the Berserker Knight''s soul.


    It seems that the soul of the mad trust knight is also a little overwhelmed by this information flow, and his face is suffering.However, yizuer didn''t pay attention to these. The wings behind him were still flapping. After the transmission of various spell patterns, a large number of spell information followed. This is a kind of inheritance of knowledge of paladins.


    It seems that the eunuch is ready to introduce all the knowledge of paladins into the soul of the crazy Knight once and for all, no matter whether the crazy knight can bear it or not.


    Abel was also serious at this time. He paid full attention to the crazy trust knight in front of him and was ready to help the crazy trust Knight at any time.


    He was not prepared to prevent the intellectual inheritance of the Knights of azzur. He knew that this was the fastest chance for the crazy knights to master the Knights'' magic. Even if they used the divine gift, they would need a lot of practice to fully master the Knights'' magic.


    And it''s also an experiment. It''s not about this crazy knight. It''s about the resurrection of another eight crazy knights. It''s also about whether to use the souls of nine crazy knights in the crystal angel statue.


    Once the knowledge of paladins is transferred successfully, Abel can save the souls of these crazy knights.


    Because of the incomplete knowledge of gods, Abel didn''t know much about the power of gods, but he knew that any soul that could provide so much power of belief was absolutely an important resource.


    Only looking at the power of belief provided by the whole barbarian race to the "ancient totem" in the hands of the behemoth doffer, the power of belief reaching the level of crazy belief is only 20.


    Abel''s "Crystal Angel Statue" has two thousand believers in the kingdom of God, and the spirits of these believers are more powerful than the two thousand believers.


    This is also the main reason why he doesn''t want to lose any of his crazy belief in the knight''s soul. The level of power is more powerful than any energy he knows. In his opinion, this should be a kind of resource.


    The crazy letter Knight''s ears and nose are overflowing with blood. In Abel''s perception, his soul seems to be damaged, and his brain is constantly damaged by this impact.


    Abel will use "soul potion" and "full rejuvenation potion" continuously. The soul and brain of the crazy Knight will be healed at the same time.


    How much knowledge there is in a professional system? Just think about how many wizards in the wizard profession have been studying magic knowledge all their lives. Then you can know how much knowledge there is in a professional system.


    It is necessary to transfer all the knowledge that can only be received for hundreds of years to a soul in a short period of time, and the soul is still a new soul, which greatly strengthens the danger of the crazy knight.


    However, the good thing is that the mad trust knight has a strong master. Abel can recover all the damage suffered by the mad trust Knight at any time before it reaches the point of endangering life.


    Finally, after using ten bottles of "soul potion" and ten bottles of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", the process of yizuer passing on the knowledge of paladins is over. Yizuer kneels down on the ground again, and starts praying devoutly, providing the power of belief for the "Crystal Angel Statue".


    The frantic knight who received the knowledge inheritance of paladins stood in the same place and seemed to digest the knowledge inheritance of these paladins.


    Abel saw that the mad trust Knight began to draw a "shield strike" spell pattern in front of him. The drawing process was strange at first, but it soon became faster and easier. At last, the "shield strike" spell pattern appeared as if in an instant, not in the original initial learning state.


    Abel is very strange. He believes that no matter how talented a knight is, he will not master the knowledge inheritance of these paladins so quickly!


    His spiritual power enters into the soul of the crazy belief knight, and finds that the knowledge inheritance of these paladins is not in practice, but in review.


    Every time you use a magic, from unfamiliar to skilled, this process is to activate the fighting instinct in the body.


    These spells have been practiced and used by the body for hundreds of years. Every spell is integrated into every cell of the body.


    After having the knighthood status, the crazy belief knights who have obtained the knowledge inheritance of the Knights are like a fish in water. They constantly find out one magic from the instinct of the body and turn it into the fighting instinct of the body again.


    When the mad letter knight was learning the aura of "praying", Abel smiled, because as expected, there were ice blue auras at his feet and at Johnson''s feet.


    Abel felt that his body was like soaking in a hot spring, and a magic energy was constantly wandering around him, ready to repair any damage to his body.


    Finally, you can feel the aura of the holy knight. Although you have felt the aura of "meditation" in the Rune of "insight", there is only one aura of "meditation". You can''t feel the strength of the two systems of the real holy knight''s defense aura and attack aura.


    Then one aura appeared at his feet and turned into another aura. Every time one aura appeared, his smile would increase.


    Because he found that the knight''s knowledge inheritance of yizuer made the knight''s magic mastered by crazy believe that it was a complete knight system.


    The "salvation" and "salvation" of defending aura, the "fanaticism" and "faith" of attacking aura, the "fist of heaven" of combat skills, and the top-level magic skills of the three paladins'' professional systems have been learned and mastered by the frantic knight in front of them.When the sorcerer of Mullen rule was resurrected before, the only thing left was the frozen magic system. All the other magic systems except some frequently used ones were lost during resurrection.


    In order to let Frankenstein master the fire magic system, it took him years to master the magic of a system in the dark world.


    That''s because Abel has the rune "insight", which allows Frankenstein to practice all kinds of spells with almost unlimited power. Abel also provides fire heritage items for him.


    As for the paladin profession, as long as any system is incomplete, Abel can''t complete it at all, because he can''t know what preconditions are needed to cultivate the top-level magic of the paladin.


    "Paladins are such an open profession!" Abel felt the blessings of different auras to himself, exclaimed.


    But he also really felt that although the paladins were strong, they were based on faith. Once they lost their faith, the paladins would lose their power.


    The spirit believed in by the paladin can recover the power of the paladin at any time, which is the holy power and all kinds of paladin magic.


    Of course, Abel''s followers can''t recover their power that day, just as the followers of the demons can''t recover their power unless they steal it.


    To tell you the truth, Abel didn''t like the knighthood, though he lamented its strength.


    This kind of power limited by people is not really powerful, even if it is limited by gods.


    It''s a pity that Abel can''t develop other followers of paladins besides divine gifts. He is not a God himself and can''t fully play the real ability of crystal angel statue.


    Unless the soul of the other side is strong enough to receive the infusion of knowledge from the paladins of azzur and survive in the process.


    "It seems that I will give you a name, so that you can really integrate into my combat team!" Abel laughs at the frantic knight. With such strength, the frantic Knight will greatly improve his strength.


    Although this kind of strength can only be used in the dark world, it cannot be brought back to the central continent.


    Of course, if he is not afraid of the pursuit of the whole continent, he can bring the crazy Knight back to the central continent.


    "Your name is Bruce!" He thought of the Bruce Willis, who would never die in the previous films, and named the crazy trust knight.


    Bruce''s eyes are full of magical patterns. It seems that it will take him some time to master these knowledge.

 Chapter 1057

    The land of orchid is a small continent among the subcontinents. There are elves, dwarfs, humans and orcs living in this continent. Its basic structure is the same as that of the holy land where Abel lived before.


    On the throne of a luxurious palace hall in the mainland of Lanzhou, sat an emperor in gold armor and a crown.


    All the knights in full armor stood in the hall, their eyes full of fanaticism looking at the great king Harvey sitting on the throne.


    Three hundred years ago, the young prince Harvey returned to the land of orchid from the central land, which has been a legend ever since.


    In those days, Prince Harvey was the only prince. He trained a group of powerful knights, unified all human empires, drove the powerful orcs into the desert, drove the friendly dwarves into the deep mountains, compressed the peaceful elves into the narrow Shanfu forest, and struggled to survive.


    Prince Harvey completed all this in a short period of 100 years with the power of invincibility. Based on the knights, he overthrew the aristocratic system and established a powerful holy light Empire dominated by knights.


    The magicians at the top didn''t care about the changes in the small land. Although the balance between orcs and human beings was broken, and the role of training magicians could not be achieved, the worship of Holy Light Empire to magicians did not decrease, but more because of the strength of the country.


    In the next two hundred years, where the wizard could not see, many young people with strong chivalry talent were summoned by Emperor Harvey and disappeared into everyone''s eyes.


    King Harvey felt the divine power surging in his body and knew in his heart that his goal would be achieved in these days.


    He still remembered that he was a bastard born to a noble woman during his father''s time in the central mainland. After his birth, he had never seen his father and was raised by his mother.


    After confirming that he had no wizard talent, he lived a peaceful life as ordinary noble children.


    His mother had faith one day, and soon he was a child.


    Without father''s love, he regarded the gods as his father and often expressed his feelings through prayer.


    At the age of eighteen, he knew what he believed in. That was the biggest enemy of the central continent. The God he believed in was the devil outside the sky.


    But by then he had become the most devout believer, even if he believed in demons.


    Of course, in his heart, how could that divine feeling be possessed by the devil? It was that divine feeling, that extremely solemn momentum, that extremely pure sense that made him deeply immersed in it.


    One day an emissary of a God found him, and the God needed him to return to the land of orchid to inherit the throne, and gave him a golden armor, which was the armor of a God''s weapon worn by the demons outside the sky.


    In this golden armor, there is a strange power, with the ability to make a hundred Knights become paladins.


    At that time, Emperor Harvey was very confused. The gods asked him to accept unconditionally, but how could he return to the land, let alone inherit the throne.


    You need to know that the resources used to open the super transmission array once are massive. The Empire will not open the super transmission array for the sake of an emperor''s illegitimate son. At the same time, he knows that his father and emperor have five official princes.


    But two months later, the old emperor really paid a huge price and contacted Harvey to take him back to the Empire.


    After that impressive trip to the super teleportation array, he came to the land of orchid.


    He found that the reason why the old emperor wanted him back was that the five princes had died in various accidents, and the old emperor himself had lost fertility.


    At that time, Harvey knew that it should be the hand of the kingdom of God. Otherwise, all the princes would die and the old emperor would not have new children. It seemed that all these were paving the way for him.


    All his actions were arranged by the emissaries of the gods. First, he used gold armor to promote himself to be a paladin. Then, he used all ninety-nine places through various means and formed a cavalry battle array composed of one hundred paladins.


    Even if he and the paladins have been hiding their strength, and rarely use skills that are too obvious in the paladin logo, it is not that ordinary knights can resist them.


    This is also the real secret of the invincibility of King Harvey, because the wizard can not participate in the secular rule, so that he can sweep the whole land.


    After that, though 100 paladins were used, he could increase the number of paladins by making more people believe in the demons outside the heaven and collecting the power of this faith through the golden armor of artifact.


    After becoming the emperor of the Empire of light, Harvey gave him more opportunities to make more people believe in the demons outside the sky, which made him continuously increase the number of paladins around him.


    The life span of a knight is 150 years, while that of a saint is almost the same as that of a wizard. This belief of giving hope to a knight is not difficult to spread.


    Of course, because of the fear of the wizard to find out, all these are secretly carried out.The power of the paladin made the king more and more confident, but he was also waiting for an opportunity, when he had the strength of the Paladin to compete with the Wizards of the land.


    In three hundred years, the first hundred people to become knights, including Harvey the great himself, have become powerful senior knights, especially Harvey the great has been a senior Knights of level 20, while other knights have also reached level 19.


    If Abel knew this situation, he would surely find it was the result of the demon God.


    How could they have become senior Knights of level 19 and level 20 in just 300 years if they had not given the spirits of the dead Knights of level 19 or level 20 to the bodies of the first batch of knights.


    You should know that although there are talents, it is impossible to have 100 paladins at the same time.


    Not to mention in the subcontinent like the mainland of Lanzhou, its resources can not push a senior professional to the level of more than 18.


    In the holy land, level 18 is almost the highest level of professionals, and if you want to be higher, you can''t have enough resources to promote them.


    The land of orchid, which has almost the same conditions as the holy land, should not be special, and only God given this way can explain it.


    For the growth of Harvey, the kingdom of God has used countless human and material resources, a large number of people who know or don''t know how to pave the way for Harvey, and the kingdom of God seals the souls of 100 high-level paladins into the armor of artifact.


    This kind of investment is almost beyond imagination, but what we get is more abundant.


    Although the influence of distance and ocean between the land and the central continent makes the power of belief unable to be transmitted, it is not true that the power of belief cannot be transmitted through such a long distance.


    As long as there are enough followers, we can break the limit of distance.


    Once the land of orchid is really controlled by the kingdom of God, the belief of a subcontinent is enough to break through the distance limit, so that the kingdom of God can have several times the number of paladins of the present scale.


    The number of Paladins in the kingdom of God has always been affected by the number of believers. The scope of the kingdom of God is not large, even if it encourages childbearing, it is also affected by the scope and cannot support too many people.


    This makes the number of believers in the kingdom of God can only maintain a stable number. The number of believers determines the number of knights.


    When a large number of believers in the land of orchid join in the belief of the kingdom of God, there will be an explosion of the number of Paladins in the kingdom of God in a short period of time, and more paladins that can fight against the central land will be cultivated in a hundred years.


    The principle of the artifact armor is just like the ancient totem, which has the power of absorbing belief and giving the number of knights according to a certain proportion.


    In today''s Lanzhou, because of the fear of the discovery of witches, King Harvey was very strict in the selection of believers, which greatly limited the number of believers.


    But even so, the number of paladins behind him has reached five thousand, and now the time for harvest has finally come.


    The holy knight power of the Holy Light empire can completely crush the power of the Wizards in the land. If we didn''t consider that once there was a problem, the Wizards would ask for help from the central land through the super transmission array, and the Empire would have eliminated the wizards for a long time.


    "Your Majesty Harvey, excuse me!" When Emperor Harvey was thinking about the past, a senior wizard appeared in the hall, ignoring all the people in the hall and bowing slightly.


    The senior wizard was very rude, which made the Knights angry.


    In this hall, there are nine senior Knights of level 19. They look at the king sitting on the throne and wait for his instructions.


    "I don''t know what you''ve come to do, Lord Abbott, senior wizard." King Harvey asked with a smile instead of a look of anger.


    The senior Wizard of Albert glanced at all the knights who were angry and looked down upon them completely in his heart. The end of the Knights was the commander of the grand knights, and the commander of the grand Knights was no more powerful than the junior wizard.


    In this world, knights are not included in the professional system. They are only a little more powerful than ordinary soldiers.


    "Your Majesty Harvey, it seems that everyone in this hall does not welcome me!" Said the senior Wizard of Albert with a sneer.


    "Master Abbott, I beg your pardon!" Harvey the great is still not angry, he said with a smile.


    In his eyes, the senior Wizard of Albert can be killed at any time, and the plan will be implemented soon. He doesn''t need to endure, but he wants to hear why the senior Wizard of Albert came.


    "Well, I''m here today for the" longevity potion "in your hand!" Said the senior Wizard of Albert, looking at Harvey the great with greed.


    "Senior Wizard of Albert, where does the matter of" longevity potion "begin?" Asked Harvey the great in a queer way.


    "Your Majesty Harvey, don''t hide any more. You are over 300 years old. Although you have reached the level of Grand Knight Commander, you can live to 200 at most. You may not know that you have been stared at by many wizards now!" Said the senior Wizard of Albert, with a sneer and a deep voice."Lord Abbott, I really don''t have any elixir for longevity!" There was no smile in the voice of Harvey the great.


    "Your Majesty Harvey, I don''t know what kind of adventure you have, but you need to know that you can only drink ''longevity potion'' yourself, and you will also use ''longevity potion'' on your close subordinates!" Said the Abbott wizard, pointing to the High Knights of Kirk in the hall.


    Kirk senior paladins are the first batch of Knights of Harvey the great, and they are very famous among them. That''s why senior wizard Albert thinks that Harvey master has a lot of "longevity potions".


    Of course, senior wizard Albert is not sure about this, but he has not been waiting for many years, his life will be exhausted, even if there is a glimmer of hope he is not ready to give up.


    So even though Harvey the great had unified the land, he still came to threaten Harvey the great to take out what he thought should be the "longevity potion".


    The main reason why the senior Wizard of Albert dared to threaten the emperor Harvey was that he invited all the worshippers out of the palace after the establishment of the Holy Light empire. Although there were not few worshippers, in fact, those worshippers no longer cared about the Holy Light empire.


    As for the origin of the "longevity potion" of Harvey the great, senior sorcerers of Albert thought about it, either brought back from the central continent or found it in some ancient relics of the land.


    In any case, it''s very remarkable that more than one great knight can live to 300 years old.


    Of course, other wizards know about this, but they doubt whether there is any elixir for prolonging life. Elixir for prolonging life is too precious. If they were King Harvey, they would only use all elixir for prolonging life in the first time.


    The senior Wizard of Albert thought the same before, but he was going to try again at last. If there was any surplus in Harvey''s hands, he would have time for the next level of cultivation.


    "Senior Wizard of Albert, you know, you shouldn''t come to me, let alone threaten me, or I can let you live longer!" Harvey said in a bleak voice.


    "What, how dare you talk to me like this!" The senior Wizard of Albert shouted angrily. At the same time, a magic wand appeared in his hand, and a "fireball" magic pattern appeared at the top of the wand.


    But at the same time, in the hands of Kirk senior paladins, there were also magical patterns flashing, and then a halo of ice fog rose under his feet.


    The aura of "holy frozen" aura itself has a very hidden attack ability. In addition, the senior Wizard of Albert didn''t expect that there were senior paladins higher than him in the hall.


    Almost in an instant, there was frost on the body of senior wizard Albert, and his movements became extremely slow.


    Then a shadow flashed, and his head flew up into the sky.

 Chapter 1058

    It never occurred to Albert''s senior wizard to his death that under the cover of artifact and armor, there were ten more powerful senior Paladins in the palace hall.


    Although the senior Wizard of Albert, who had never fought with the senior knights, was a senior wizard, he was not even killed on the main hall.


    His blood flowed from his broken neck to the marble floor tiles of the main hall, which made the hall full of blood and added a sense of killing.


    A "light of soul" rose from the body of the senior Wizard of Albert. Even if there is a barrier from the main hall, it also goes straight to the sky from the main hall.


    "Your Majesty Harvey, it''s a good omen today to start our business with the life of this senior Abbott wizard!" Kirk senior Paladin shook off the blood on the knight''s sword and said with a bow and a laugh.


    But in this hall, except for the great Harvey and nine senior paladins, the other knights'' faces have changed greatly.


    It''s impossible to conceal the death of a senior wizard.


    The whole imperial city is supposed to see the "light of soul" at this time, and the same is true for the city effect farther away.


    "Lord Kirk, why are you so?" Asked a knight with a dead face.


    Although many of the knights in the hall were in charge of the Empire of light, they did not become believers, so they did not know about the plan of Harvey the great.


    "Everyone, our holy light Empire rules the land, but gives a lot of resources to wizards. As you can see today, our knights can also have more powerful combat power than wizards. So from today on, the Holy Light empire will start to encircle all the Wizards in the land and let them disappear from the land!" Harvey the great looked at the knights in the hall and said loudly.


    "At the command of his majesty Harvey!" Several clever Knights have bowed to the way.


    Other knights have no other ideas when they see that there are knights following the orders of Harvey the great, whether in terms of wealth and status or the strength just shown by the senior Knights of Kirk.


    King Harvey looked at the knights in the hall with satisfaction. His three hundred years of prestige was enough to suppress any opponents in the Empire.


    "The great lord Harvey, the three super teleportation arrays located in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, the main town of dwarves, and the Elven imperial city are ready. We will attack at the same time at your command!" The senior Knight of Kirk, the old subordinate of Harvey the great, stood up and bowed.


    All the knights who had just heard the order in the hall felt cold on their backs. This was to seal all the exit channels of the whole continent, so that the Wizards of the central continent could not enter the land.


    There are only three super teleportation arrays in Lanzhou. Originally there was another one on the orc side. However, due to the wrong attack of the war machine when attacking the orc, the super teleportation array owned by the ORC was damaged.


    Although the orc sacrifice also wanted to seek revenge from King Harvey, it was stopped by the witches because they could not interfere with the common things.


    "Kirk, send the order. Attack now!" Harvey the great stood up. His golden armor gave out a dazzling light. All the knights in the hall saw strange colors in their eyes. They looked at him enthusiastically and said loudly.


    In fact, Emperor Harvey was very excited. He knew that everything planned by the emissary three hundred years ago would enter the most critical step today.


    The land of orchid will be completely controlled by him today. As long as three super transmission arrays are disconnected from the central land, he can spread his faith to every corner of the land.


    As for those witches, he looked at the guillotined senior Wizard of Albert on the ground, with a look of ridicule on his face. A small senior Wizard of level 17 dared to be bold in front of him.


    Compared with the current strength of the land, the paladins are enough to sweep the Wizards.


    As for the destruction of the super teleportation array, if the central continent wants to come to Lanzhou, it can only come through the sea.


    The emissary has long helped emperor Harvey analyze that the most powerful flying horse in the world can''t cross such a wide ocean. No one can despise the ocean between the mainland and the mainland.


    In general, the legendary strong rarely enter the deep sea. The reason is that the super sea animals in the sea will be regarded as attacking the territory when they perceive the breath of the legendary strong.


    Under the condition that the central continent and the kingdom of God hold each other back and will fight at any time, it is impossible for the legendary level of war force to venture into the ocean.


    No matter how strong the rule wizards are, as long as they can''t fly, they can''t threaten the land.


    As for the use of ships from the central continent to the mainland of orchid, not to mention the danger, but it will take years.


    In a few years, the land of orchid has long been a part of the kingdom of God. When the super transmission array is opened to connect with the kingdom of God and wait for work with ease, any powerful professional who comes here will suffer the most severe loss.


    "Yes, the great Harvey!" Kirk''s high paladins answer.


    There is a city surrounded by trees in the Shanfu forest, which seems to be a bit dilapidated. This is the royal city of the elves, Weika city.Influenced by the blockade of the Holy Light Empire, the life of the elves is not easy. A large number of materials cannot be exchanged with the outside world, which makes the elves not even have enough materials to maintain the city of Weka.


    Fortunately, the living materials of the elves can be solved in the forest, not affected by the outside world, which makes the elves unable to develop, but it is OK to maintain the status quo.


    At this time, the Great Duke of Bridger was looking at a book in her hand. Today, her mood has been restless, and she always felt what would happen.


    "Come on, strengthen the number of patrol elves in the city of Wika, and let the Druids participate in the patrol!" She threw down her unreadable books and stood up and shouted out to the door.


    "Your Highness the Great Duke, no good!" Answer her is a panic spirit warrior, see spirit warrior ran in, panting bow body said: "just outside the city super transmission array place sent out an alarm, was attacked!"


    "What?" The face of the Grand Duke of Bridger is white, and the super transmission array is the last support of the elves in the land.


    Before that, no matter how the Holy Light Empire oppressed the elves, she knew that as long as she asked for help from the central continent through the super transmission array when she needed it, the Holy Light Empire would be suppressed.


    But she never thought that the super teleportation array would be attacked. That kind of behavior is to declare war on the central mainland.


    As for those who dare to attack super teleportation array, it''s unnecessary to think that only one force in the whole land has such ability, holy light empire.


    She thought more about it. Although the super transmission array is owned by the elves, it is one of the transmission systems of the sorcerer guild, protected by the sorcerer guild.


    Will the Empire of light attack the sorcerer guild? Are they crazy?


    An ant will reach out to an elephant, and Emperor Harvey is not a fool. How could he do such a thing?


    Countless questions rose in the heart of the Great Duke of Bridget, which made her lose her mind for a while.


    Because each time the super transport array is opened, the energy will fluctuate violently, so the super transport array cannot be built in the city, but can only be built separately.


    It is necessary to rescue the super transmission array. After a brief loss of consciousness, the Great Duke of Bridger directly opened the city array, and asked the city spirit to inform all the senior Druids to rescue the super transmission array.


    When nearly dozens of senior druids and hundreds of other Druids rushed out of the city of Weka, they saw two green "lights of the soul", and they knew that two senior Druids guarding the super teleport array had died.


    Neville senior Druid is an eighteen level senior Druid, and also the most powerful senior Druid among the elves. She rode the wolf to the front of the support team, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Because the two senior Druids guarding the super teleportation array are all friends she knows. They have experienced hundreds of years together with her and have deep friendship.


    Finally, they saw the attackers, wearing cavalry armor, holding swords and shields of knights, with the symbol of the Empire of light on them.


    It''s true that the Knights of the Empire of light attacked the super teleportation array, and the breath of these Knights shocked the senior Druids of Neville.


    This time, there are only ten level 19 senior paladins coming to attack the super transmission array of the elves. This is also what Harvey thought the Elves were too weak and only needed so many senior paladins to defeat the elves.


    Of course, the task of these ten level 19 senior paladins is not to kill the elves, but to destroy the super transmission array.


    This task is very simple. Ten level 19 paladins attacked a super transmission array guarded by two senior Druids. Because of the lack of resources, the battle ended in a few minutes without even opening the defense array.


    "The light of my Lord will shine on the earth, and the Elves will be my Lord''s lamb!" A senior Paladin''s holy power flashed and chanted loudly.


    Neville senior drew suddenly stopped the wolf under her body, and she couldn''t believe looking at ten paladins flashing with holy power.


    "Evil knight, you are evil knight!" Her voice was shrill with rage, but all the Druids heard her.


    Neville senior Druids are Druids returning from the central continent. She met the Paladins in the second tier battlefield, and she knew the strength of the paladins.


    But she could not have imagined that she would see these demonic knights in the land.


    An intermediate Druid rushes past Neville''s advanced Druids. He uses "werewolf change" to speed up and rush to the advanced paladins.


    "Be careful!" Cried Neville''s senior Druid.


    But her voice was still a step slower. Not far from the senior Paladin, a blue icy breath wrapped her. Then the middle-level Druid was directly frozen and fell to the ground. With a crash, her body turned into pieces of ice.


    Several druids have rushed into the "sacred frozen" area. In addition to the high-level Druids, they can struggle for a while. The middle and low-level Druids are all directly dead."Remember, this continent belongs to our Lord, and you will believe in him!" The senior paladins did not fight. After chanting loudly again, he turned away with nine other senior paladins.


    "Don''t even chase me!" Cried Neville senior Druid.


    She knew that once she fought with ten senior paladins, her losses would be enormous.


    Her eyes are on the super transmission array building where the senior Paladin left. The wolf under her steps on the road and enters the building.


    The super teleportation array is filled with blood, which flows from the bodies of two senior druids who died on one side.


    The super transport array has been scratched for more than ten times, which destroys the super transport array. The damage is not great, but it will take at least several years to repair it, and the material is sufficient.


    But now the elves lack a lot of materials. The array technology, which the Elves were proud of, cannot be used because of the lack of materials and the inability to trade with the outside world.


    Now she needs to inform the Grand Duke of Bridger immediately and leave it up to him to decide.


    Looking at the bodies of the two friends, she felt that there would never be a crisis, and that the land would be in endless danger.


    At the same time, the encounter of the elves appeared in the dwarves and the sorcerer guild. At the same time, the dwarves'' thirty level 19 senior paladins almost stepped on the body of the dwarves to damage the super transmission array and then left.


    In this battle, almost hundreds of dwarven witches were killed in the whole dwarven race, and the dwarven soldiers were killed and wounded severely.


    The sorcerer guild has a total of 50 level 19 senior paladins attacking it, and hundreds of intermediate paladins use various siege war machines to assist in the attack.


    Under this kind of attack, the large-scale defense array of the wizard guild broke down in just over ten minutes, and then there was a massacre.


    The battle was fought from the outer edge of the sorcerer guild. At this time, few sorcerers had seen the way of the paladins.


    There is no experience in the war that makes the wizard, even the senior wizard, unable to attack the senior paladins effectively.


    Too long peace seems to make the Wizards of the wizard guild lose their fighting ability, and there are many wizards dying. Some wizards surrender because of fear, but the paladins do not show mercy to these wizards.


    No matter senior wizard or middle and junior wizard, even novice wizard has not been let go by the paladins. As long as they see the wizard, they will be killed by the paladins.


    In the end, all the witches in the wizard guild were killed except for some middle and senior witches who saw the opportunity early and used "instant move" to escape first.


    The super teleport array was destroyed, and a large number of resources were found and brought back to the Empire of light.

 Chapter 1059

    The news that the Holy Light Empire destroyed the headquarters of the sorcerer guild and killed a large number of sorcerers shocked everyone in the whole land.


    In the main hall of the palace, King Harvey listened to the news from all sides, and his face was full of joy.


    "From today on, the land of orchid is officially in my Lord''s arms!" He announced loudly after confirming that three super teleportation arrays had been destroyed.


    Among the knights in the hall, although some of them feel that this kind of action will bring disaster to the land, everything has become an established fact and cannot be retrieved.


    More knights are crazy about the power of the Holy Light empire. There are no wizards to suppress them in this continent. They have become the real masters of this continent.


    Only a few paladins knew it was just the beginning.


    "For a long time, when the Knights arrived at the grand knights, there was no way forward. That''s the gap between knights and wizards! Why can a wizard live a long life, and a powerful knight can only live a short life of less than 200 years! " Harvey the great looked at the knights in the hall and asked aloud.


    Why did he choose knights to manage the Empire? Why did he press the aristocrats to leave the power circle? Only knights can enter the ruling class of the Empire, because knights are a group most likely to believe in extraterrestrials because of their strength and longevity.


    From the perspective of the history of the kingdom of God, the original paladins were all from the knight class, a group with strong physical quality but unable to move forward because of the loss of goals. With further hope, they can exchange everything for their own strength.


    In the central continent, why do Knights disappear.


    At that time, the kingdom of God was just like a delicious bait, which made countless knights who wanted to be powerful yearn for it. Even if the sorcerer guild could stop it, there were still many Knights secretly going to the kingdom of God to pursue their powerful path.


    At that time, there was no doomsday defense wall, which allowed the kingdom of God to supplement a large number of paladins and new sources of belief.


    This kind of behavior eventually led to the wizard guild to wipe out the knights from the central continent, and all the ways of cultivating knights were criminal acts.


    Harvey the great knew this. He built the whole empire on the basis of knights. At this time, he waited for the Knights he most wanted to see to become believers in order to be strong.


    "No, we are powerful knights. We sweep across the land, and we deserve what we deserve!" In the hall, the knights who emperor Harvey secretly inserted in the hall responded loudly, and immediately made more than 100 knights in the whole hall crazy again.


    "I''m 318 years old this year, and I''ve already surpassed the knight''s life span, because I believe in my Lord, and I''ve gained great power, and I''ve gained a longer life span, instead of using the" longevity potion "as senior wizard Albert said!" Harvey the great stood up and cried.


    More than a hundred knights are looking more intensely. Their strength and life span attract them. After gaining power and wealth, only these two points can attract them.


    "I will build a hundred temples in the land of orchid. There can only be one faith in the land of orchid. This faith is my Lord!" Harvey continued.


    The golden armor of his artifact gave out the golden light, which made his voice full of enchantment.


    "We will be believers in my Lord, my Lord, you are my only God!" In the whole hall, all the Knights knelt on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    King Harvey looked at the knights in the hall and felt the faith channel between the golden armor of the artifact and the Knights. He knew that these knights had become the followers of the gods.


    And because these Knights spoke their faith directly to the golden armor of the artifact, this faith will be deeply rooted in their souls and will never change.


    The identity of more than 100 knights is not ordinary. They are knights who really control the power of the great empire of the holy light. As long as more than 100 Knights become believers, there will be no trouble in the next spread of faith.


    It''s never easy to change faith, and it''s impossible for Harvey the great to use the power in the golden armor of the artifact to subdue the believers.


    Although he has just easily subdued more than 100 elite knights in the hall to become believers, the power consumed by this operation is extremely huge. If these knights are not the pillar of the Empire, he will not use such consumption to operate.


    "It''s better to be a knight!" King Harvey looked at the Knights praying in the hall with satisfaction and exclaimed.


    Knights exist between professionals and ordinary people. Knights are more powerful than ordinary people, even soldiers, only worse than professionals.


    However, the belief temptation of the extraterrestrials does not affect the professionals, but only the ordinary people. The knights, who have good strength and are considered as the fighting class of ordinary people, have become the best choice for believers.


    "In three hundred years, I''m getting closer to my Lord!" Although King Harvey prayed for the golden armor of the artifact, he could not forget the feeling of praying directly to the demons outside the sky in the central continent.He knew that once faith spread in the land, the power of faith would connect the land with the kingdom of God, and then he could pray directly to the gods.


    Even he can return to the kingdom of God through the super teleportation array, which is why when he destroys each super teleportation array, he does not destroy the main structure of the super teleportation array.


    Although using the super teleportation array to connect with the kingdom of God requires a lot of resources and a lot of power, as long as the belief of the land is supplemented, everything will become possible.


    "My Lord, you are the Almighty God;


    My Lord, you will arouse the enemy''s desire for salvation and make him repent;


    My Lord, please soften any resistance of the enemy to the truth and plant the seeds of words in his mind;


    My Lord, please break the enemy''s will, make the enemy despair and bring the enemy to his own end;


    My Lord, Please cut off the power of the enemy''s life, and stop the voice of the enemy, and make them silent;


    My Lord, please run on the enemy with your power, and make the enemy free from the influence of the unclean spirit, and stir him up, and make him repent. I bound up the confusion of his mind and the power of the unbelieving evil spirit;


    in a voice of hymn, I walked into a hundred people dressed in white from the side door of the main hall The priests of the color robes walked into the main hall and stood quietly in the main hall.


    "You will be the seed of my Lord''s spreading faith. I need to build a hundred shrines on the land of the Empire. In the shortest time, you will cover every inch of the land of the orchid with the glory of my Lord!" Harvey the great said in a high spirited voice.


    This group of priests was the first one he trained. They were always hidden for fear of being discovered by the sorcerer guild.


    Clergy can not be found casually. Every clergyman needs to be recognized by the golden armor of the artifact before he can become a clergyman.


    These priests have been trained in the past 50 years. Under the rule of the wizard guild, the number of believers has been greatly limited, which also limits the discovery and cultivation of the priests.


    The priests did not speak. They bowed down. They did not bow down to Harvey the great. They bowed down to the golden armor of the artifact.


    In this world, only the gods can make them bow down. Harvey the great is only the agent of the golden armor of the artifact, not the agent of the gods. As Harvey the great, he can''t be treated like a God.


    If any God has the best missionary effect, it''s the devil outside the sky. Not to mention that everyone in the kingdom of God is his believer, but there are many believers hidden in the central continent.


    The state of God has a perfect missionary system, which is accumulated through the experience of countless world expeditions, effective and direct.


    With the help of Harvey the great, the whole land of orchid will become the believer of the demons.


    The land of orchid has changed. Under the leadership of dozens of senior knights, the five thousand Knights of the Holy Light empire are sweeping around.


    A large number of dwarves became slaves. They were forced to build shrines for different gods. Only a few dwarven elites escaped.


    It''s not the Shanfu forest. After many days in the forest, all the elves are exhausted, but they know that their only way to live is to go deep into the forest.


    The elves suffered the least. After the super teleport array was destroyed, the Great Duke of Bridger gave up the city of Wika with elves, and she could not control other elves.


    After the destruction of the sorcerer guild, the transmission network was severely hit, and all transmissions were allowed by the Holy Light empire.


    Although elves can also build their own transmission network, the lack of materials makes them unable to do so.


    The Great Duke of Bridger believed in her judgment. After the attack on the super teleportation array, she directly announced that she had given up the city of Wika and taken away everything that could be taken away.


    She ignored the elves who didn''t want to leave the city.


    She knew that this would be a battle of faith. Unless the elves lost their faith in the moon goddess and believed in the demons on that day, there would be only one way to stay here.


    There are more than 50000 elves, but for the elves in the land of orchid, they are only a small part.


    The Great Duke of Bridger wanted to leave some kindling for the elves in the land. She was waiting for the rescue from the central land.


    When she left the city of Weka, she smashed a piece of twin jade. Although she could not transmit information after losing the super transmission array in a long distance, the twin jade could simply transmit a message.


    There are two pieces of Gemini jade, which is a special kind of homotopy jade. After the Gemini jade is separated, no matter how far away it is, as long as one piece is broken, the other piece will also be broken.


    This kind of jade is very rare. It''s a special treasure.


    When the super teleportation array fails, the central continent will not be found, unless during this period of time, people from the central continent want to teleport to the mainland.


    But this possibility is too low. To rely on this possibility to wait for rescue, the Great Duke of Bridget does not know how many elves are left when the final rescue comes.After the twin jade was broken, she knew that the moon goddess temple in the central continent would receive a message. By then, the spirits she led would be saved, and the whole continent would be saved.


    No one knows better than her. Once all the people in the land of light become believers of the demons, the sorcerer guild will kill all the creatures in the land.


    The people of the Holy Light Empire don''t know this. The power of the sorcerer guild is far beyond the imagination of these ridiculous knights.


    As long as the temple of the moon goddess in the central continent confirms what happened in the land, there is only one result waiting for the Holy Light empire.


    There is no name for this forest, because it is the deepest part of the forest in the land of orchid. There are countless spirit beasts here. Even if one of the elves is not careful, his life will be in danger.


    Fortunately, the elves are the children of the forest. They are just like fish in the water. Fifty thousand elves dare not build the city, so they live in the forest.


    In the city of Weka, the elves who didn''t leave didn''t hold the city. Tens of thousands of knights and a few paladins rushed into the city, and nearly 100000 Elves were taken to the square.


    "Give your faith, live or die, choose!" The white robe of the clergy was very solemn, and the tone was full of the meaning of killing.


    After the cowardly elves, especially those with rebellious spirit, left the remaining elves in the city of Weka, the clergy had extremely rich experience, which was inherited from the golden armor of the artifact.


    After the baptism of blood, the coward will yield.


    "You can''t make me change my faith!" Cried an old elf.


    Then his head flew up into the sky, and a shower of blood fell.


    As soon as several elves resisted, they were killed, and the whole square fell into a terrible silence.


    This silence is exactly what the clergy needs. In this silence, the belief of these elves is shaking.


    Without resistance, the temple of the moon goddess was demolished, and the 100000 elves began to build a new temple, which is the temple of the demons outside the sky.


    It is more rewarding to convert the believers of other gods into the believers of their own gods, which is also the reason why this clergyman came here.


    And this happens all over the land, dwarves and elves, as well as humans themselves, are forced to change their faith.


    This kind of coercion makes faith extremely unstable, but time will make faith more and more stable.


    The flag of the Holy Light Empire has been raised all over the land, even the orcs in the desert have not escaped. One shrine has been built, and more priests are stepping up their training.


    With the increase of believers, the number of knights with golden armor will be increased again. As long as the time of Holy Light empire is given, this place will become another kingdom of gods and the world of knights.

 Chapter 1060

    Abel''s life is very dull these days, refining potions in the daytime and fighting in the dark world at night.


    A while ago, he cured ten fake death rule wizards for Hume Rule Wizard, which deepened his friendship with Hume Rule Wizard and the Resources Department of the wizard guild he represented.


    After delivering another batch of "skin washing water", "hair moistening water", "light healing medicine", "mana medicine" and other medicines to the warehouse, he returned to the platform of the steel castle.


    Recently, he finally felt the benefits of "high elves" praying to him in the blood wasteland. His training time in the dark world was spent in the blood wasteland.


    Once when he meditated and improved his power of rules, the "high elves" just finished their work and prayed for him.


    In this process, his cultivation speed has been greatly improved, many times faster than any other resources.


    Through his power and friendship, he also inquired about the reasons in the library of elves, dwarves and sorcerers'' guild, but did not find any relevant information.


    This kind of promotion is extremely strange. It seems that after the belief power of the "high elves" enters his body, it turns into the energy of His Wizard cultivation, which makes his cultivation faster.


    He knew that his effect could not be duplicated. In the blood wasteland of Rogge camp, he had the power of a God.


    But this God has no place to store his power, so it can only be regarded as similar to the God.


    However, the belief of the "high elves" is extremely pure. When they enter into the body during their cultivation, they have made a very strange change.


    The strength of any God will never be only level 21, and there is no need to waste precious faith power to increase the speed of cultivation.


    But God doesn''t need it, but Abel does!


    That is to say, after that time, he set the prayer time of "high elves" at the same time of his cultivation.


    The daily prayer time of "high elves" is limited. They need to work and master the inheritance. In addition, as long as Abel is not in the blood wasteland, they cannot accept any more prayers.


    Since he prayed to him every time in his practice, he used the light stone, the large Magic Gathering array and the belief power of the high spirit. He had felt that he was not far from the level 21 full state.


    After drinking the fruit juice of shuilingguo produced by the synthetic dark world, you can feel the comfort of your mouth. At this time, your soul and body have a sense of sublimation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the temple of the goddess of the moon, the great Druid of bijura holds the broken twin jade in his hand, and his eyes flash with horror.


    She put her hand on the identity card, and soon the Saint Laurent, several great druids and three elders of the temple came to the temple.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lucia the great Druid in a deep voice.


    "The gems of the land of orchid are broken!" Bijura''s great Druid reached out to show the pieces in her hand.


    Lorraine looked at the great Druid of bijura in some confusion, and saw Lucia''s great druid who heard the news. She didn''t know what had happened, but she could see that it seemed that something had happened.


    "Your Majesty, shuangshengyu can only be used when there is danger of extermination!" Lucia the great Druid explained softly.


    "What happened to the land of orchid?" Lorraine asked, with some clarity.


    "Your Highness, now you need some elves to check the situation in the land of orchid!" Suggested Lucia Da drew.


    "Who can go?" Lorraine asked, looking at the spirits present.


    As she was getting closer and closer to becoming a saint, she gradually gained momentum when she was in high position for a long time.


    "Your Highness, I will go!" Bijura big Druid stood up and bowed.


    She is one of the few twenty-three great Druids in the temple. Her combat power is the strongest among all the great Druids.


    In addition, the Grand Duke of Bridget in the mainland of narland is her descendant. She has a lot of uneasiness and wants to see it for herself.


    "Big Druid of bijura, it''s hard for you!" Luolan bowed and said solemnly. She turned to the three elders and said: "the temple needs to open the super transmission array. Please agree with the three elders!"


    Every time the super teleportation array is opened, it will consume a lot of resources. Loran is not a real saint at present, and it can only be opened with the consent of the three elders.


    "Your Highness, we agree to open the super teleportation array!" The elder said with a smile.


    Today''s temple has a peaceful atmosphere, which is brought by the Saint Laurent in front of her. With master Bennett behind her, there is a constant supply of various delicacies and potions. With the favor of the moon goddess, Lauren has a great reputation in the temple.


    There is no temple spirit who will fight against the holy lady Lorraine, and no profit can be more precious than those delicacies and potions provided by master Bennett.


    Although the three elders held the power of the temple before the official enthronement of the saint, in fact, they didn''t care much about the temple for a long time, and all of them were managed by the spirits through consultation.It can be seen from the discussion of affairs just now by a few great Druids that the three elders naturally understand that the Saint Laurent is in the ascendant, and only after she ascends the throne, the whole Elves will be driven by her.


    "Big Druid of bijura, take this scroll and some potions!" Saint Lauren thought for a moment, took out a "instant move" magic scroll from the space bag at her waist, and put ten bottles of "light healing potion" and ten bottles of "magic potion" in one bag and handed them over.


    "Thank you, her majesty!" Bijura big Druid bowed to take over, she naturally knew that these were the Saint Laurent to protect her life in private.


    The great Druid of bijura left the shrine. The super transmission array of the elves was not far from the shrine. There was a city level defense array protecting the super transmission array. Once attacked, the whole temple''s guard force could support it in a short time.


    It is almost impossible to break the city level defense array in this period of time.


    "What a strong energy fluctuation!" Standing in the temple hall, Lorraine suddenly felt a strong wave of energy.


    Although she can''t cultivate the Druid profession, she has a special way of cultivation. She can''t fight, but her perceptual ability is not bad at all.


    "No, there''s something wrong!" Lucia the great Druid felt something wrong in it, she exclaimed.


    The energy fluctuation of the super transport array is far above this wave. These fluctuations are only the initial stage of the super transport array, but they do not enter into the subsequent stage.


    "Is the super teleport array in the land destroyed?" Lucia the great Druid thought of the worst.


    "Your Highness, I''ll have a look!" After that, she called the wolf out of the hall and rode the wolf out of the hall.


    Lorraine waited for a moment, and saw biyura grand Druid coming back with Lucia grand Druid.


    "Your Highness, the super teleportation array cannot connect to the super teleportation array in the mainland of orchid!" Bijura''s great Druid jumped down from the wolf with shame on his face and bowed.


    "Big Druid bijura, have you ever tried the super teleportation array to the sorcerer guild, dwarves or orcs of the land?" Asked Saint Lorraine.


    The relationship between the elves and all races is good. If there is no interest, as long as the elves apply for connection here, they will not refuse.


    At this point, Lorraine has learned relevant knowledge, and she asked the key directly.


    "Your Highness, all the super teleportation arrays have been tried, and great changes have taken place in the land of orchid!" Bijura''s great Druid nodded heavily and replied in a deep voice.


    "Contact the sorcerer guild immediately, and inform the dwarves and crazy heart hill!" Lorraine also knew that it was a big thing, she told the elves.


    Soon, the related spirits in the temple quickly contacted, and the rest of the spirits in the hall had no voice for a while.


    The breaking of Gemini shows that the elves in the land of orchid are in the middle of survival, and the super transmission array of elves in the land of orchid can not be connected. With the breaking of Gemini, it is basically certain that there is a problem in the super transmission array.


    If only the elves have problems, it may be an accident, or a powerful spirit beast, or a certain force, or even a war between the elves in the land of orchid and other races.


    But now even the sorcerer guild, dwarves, orcs'' super teleportation array cannot be connected, which represents a serious situation.


    Super transmission array is a part of the transmission network of the wizard guild. It is protected by the wizard guild. Any damage to the transmission array of the transmission network will be hit back by the wizard guild.


    The super transport array is an important part of the transport network, and it is also the most expensive. Each of the materials is of great value.


    Now we have to wait for the reply from the sorcerer guild, dwarves and crazy heart hill. The best result is that there is a civil war in the land and the elves are affected.


    In the worst case, none of the elves here could imagine that the loss of contact with the mainland meant that the sorcerer guild lost control of the mainland.


    The super transmission array of the wizard guild, the super transmission array of the dwarves and the super transmission array of the crazy heart hill are all connected after receiving the notice of the Elven temple.


    As a result, it is impossible to connect. This news makes the unknown land of orchid become the most famous subcontinent of the central land.


    "Master, Hume Rule Wizard of the wizard guild, Hal Rule Wizard of lightning I, Huton Rule Wizard of dwarves, Horace sacrifice of crazy heart hill, Lucia Druid, the temple of the moon goddess, have news respectively!" The research spirit suddenly uttered a long list of names.


    Abel can''t help but be shocked. These people have a good friendship with him, but how can they send messages to him at the same time.


    Originally, some important information of the wizard guild was sent to him by Hal''s Rule Wizard, but since Hume''s Rule Wizard strengthened his friendship with him, the wizard guild usually sent two pieces of information.As long as there are some major events in the central continent, or related to Abel and the elves, the wizard guild will report the information to Abel.


    I just don''t know how so many forces sent intelligence to him at the same time today. What''s the big deal?


    Of course, from the perspective of the forces that sent him messages, he now has a very important position in the central continent, the Benedict master.


    "The land lost contact, four super transmission arrays were destroyed, the situation is unknown!"


    "All super teleportation arrays in the mainland cannot be connected. It is suspected that there is a major unrest!"


    "The sorcerer guild lost its control of the land. The guild is considering reinforcements to the land!"


    Every message is saying the same thing, that is, there is an accident in the mainland of Lanzhou, and the super transport array cannot connect.


    Abel, who came from the holy land, knew how important the super transmission array was to the subcontinent. Although he did not know how far the subcontinent was from the central continent, he thought that only when he reached the central continent would he receive the power of belief in the kingdom of God, which was a distance that even the power of belief could not cross.


    That is to say, the land of orchid has become an isolated island, and both sides have lost contact. What happened there is unknown.


    But when he saw the news from Lucia Druid, he knew it was more serious than he thought.


    "The twin jade of the elves in the land of orchid is broken. The elves are at the critical moment of life and death. Confirm that the super transmission array is destroyed!"


    "The sorcerer guild has blocked some news!" Abel thought about this almost immediately. There is no saying that the elves in the land of orchid are dangerous in the situation sent by the wizard guild.


    For any continent, the elves are the most peaceful race. They are not belligerent. They are in the forest. It is difficult for the war to affect them.


    But what if the Elves were in danger?


    "Maybe I can find more information through the prayers of believers in the kingdom of God!" Just when he had more guesses about these things, he came up with a way.


    He did not know the principle of the power of faith gained by Crystal Angel Statue, but he knew that a lot of information could be found from these prayers.


    Of course, he will not search for the prayer information, most of which are prayers with little content and have no value.


    In the absence of a goal, it is almost a matter of despair to find a valuable prayer message in the mass content.


    But as long as a goal is given, then the search can be completely left to the Druid soul to complete, without the need for him to compare one by one.


    "Find all the prayers with the word ''land of orchid''!" He gave the Druid a mission.


    The next thing is to wait slowly. It''s really urgent.


    The spirit of Druids manipulated a spiritual force into the "Crystal Angel Statue", and began to compare the prayer message with the related content of "blue continent".


    This job is very boring. If it is for normal human operation, it will make people crazy.

 Chapter 1061

    "Master, there''s a message from the Clemens rules of the wizard guild!" Just as Abel was waiting for the results of the Druid soul search, the voice of the research spirit came again.


    However, the name of this time made him a little surprised. If any one of the leaders of the wizard guild had some problems with him, it was the Clemens Rule Wizard.


    As the director of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild, Clemens rules the wizard made an investigation on him last time, although the proposal was just put forward and was rejected at the high-level meeting of the wizard guild.


    However, after the high-level meeting, several rule wizards who participated in the meeting told Abel directly or implicitly about Clemens Rule Wizard''s proposal to initiate an investigation on him in the wizard guild.


    After that, there was more gap between him and the wizard of Clemens rule, but Abel was the master of potion, and he was usually closed in the elves. He had little contact with the wizard guild. The contact between the two was not very much, so they were safe all the time.


    "Master Bennett, the Intelligence Department of the Sorcerer''s Guild has begun to investigate the affairs of the land. It has been found that emperor Harvey of the Holy Light empire in the land went to the land 300 years ago from the central mainland. The reason is that the five princes who can inherit the throne died unexpectedly, and even the former Emperor lost their fertility.


    Emperor Harvey established the Holy Light empire on the basis of knights. Before the last information transmission, almost the whole land was under the rule of the Holy Light empire.


    As a prince from the central mainland to the mainland of orchid, he could not be unaware of the taboos of knights in the central mainland. In this case, he also vigorously developed the knighthood system and even abolished the aristocracy system completely.


    So according to the analysis of the intelligence department, Emperor Harvey is likely to be influenced by the evil state! "


    Abel didn''t even think that the information he got was the follow-up information after the Clemens Rule Wizard couldn''t contact RUF in the mainland. From this information, he can see the causes and consequences of the mainland.


    Although even the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild could not judge the accuracy of the final analysis, the analysis was absolutely justified.


    "It''s Clemens rule the wizard is courting me!" Almost immediately, Abel knew the reason why Clemens rule wizards sent this information.


    As everyone knows, with a master of potions, and the mainland "Clemens Rule Wizard, since the intelligence part analysis is likely to be the cause of the loss of contact in the mainland due to the evil country, then we must send someone to the mainland to deal with this matter. The question is how do we go?" The Joseph Rule Wizard looked at the smiling Clemens Rule Wizard, and thought he had any idea, he asked.


    "Ah!" Clemens Rule Wizard noticed that he was distracted during the meeting and said, "I''m sorry, I just received a personal message. I''m distracted!"


    He voluntarily admitted that he had just lost his mind and apologized to several of the regular wizards present.


    "The first super transmission array of each subcontinent was built by legendary wizards who ventured deep into the ocean. According to the charts obtained from ancient relics, we can''t invite legends anymore. In the current situation, once there is a loss of legendary level, the security of the whole central continent will be affected!" Clemens rules the wizard goes on.


    "So what are the results of the intelligence department''s analysis of the way to the mainland?" Joseph asked the wizard after him.


    "There are two ways for the results of the analysis of the intelligence department. One is to go from the water surface and use large ships. This requires the help of the dwarves. It is necessary to build large ships full of the array and form a huge fleet. All ships must move forward in the hiding of the array to be able to go to the land!" Clemens Rule Wizard answers first.


    However, hearing the rules of this method, wizards could not help shaking their heads. No rule wizard felt that this method was reliable.


    In the dangerous ocean, the isolation array can''t hide the trace of the ship''s progress. As long as it is a sea animal with certain wisdom, it will know how to break the isolation array and find out the fleet.


    Once attacked by powerful sea animals in the sea, even the rule wizards can''t guarantee their own safety.


    "Clemens rules wizards. What else?" Joseph asked the wizard again.


    "The second way is to go to the land of orchid from the sky. Originally, this method is the most infeasible, but since the dwarves created the sky airship, this method has become the best way!" Clemens Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    This method is the most satisfactory method he thinks, as long as the operation is successful, the possibility is great.


    "Yes, that''s a good way!" Several regular wizards nodded and said.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, how many skyboats do we have now?" Joseph''s Rule Wizard asked Hume''s Rule Wizard.


    Hume Rule Wizard is the leader of the Resources Department of the wizard guild, and this strategic material is managed by him.


    "Only one, the dwarves have limited production and have always given priority to orders from master Bennett!" Hume Rule Wizard helplessly said."One is absolutely not enough. We can''t put our hopes on one airship. We need at least ten airships to form a powerful attack group of war machines to ensure our safety on the sea." Clemens Rule Wizard shook his head and said.


    All the rules are very clear about the danger of the sea. Although it can be said that flying in the sky all the time can reduce most of the danger, the real spirit beast flying on the sea can survive on the sea either by the advantage of quantity or by the strength.


    And only after the war machine has formed the scale, can it fully show the power of terror.


    "Borrow some skyboats from the dwarfs!" Joseph rule the wizard suggested.


    "Dwarves can''t borrow airships!" Clemens Rule Wizard directly rejected his proposal, and then said: "since the attack on Ironforge, the dwarves attach great importance to the sky airship, which is the most critical war machine to protect Ironforge. The dwarves are unlikely to take the risk of Ironforge being attacked again to lend the sky airship!"


    After he said that, there was no sound in the whole hall, because they all thought that there must be a skyboat in another place.


    Although the elves also have skyboats, everyone knows that the situation of elves and dwarves is the same, and they are all preparing to resist the possible attack of the kingdom of God.


    As the combat effect that has been reflected in the actual combat, the importance of airship is self-evident. No matter the elves or dwarfs will lend it.


    The only place where there are a lot of skyboats is master Bennett, but they don''t want to put it first, because if the other side doesn''t agree, it''s likely to make enemies.


    "Ah!" The Hume Rule Wizard shook his head and said, "I''ll go to master Bennett and ask him. I''ll try to borrow more if possible."


    Hume Rule Wizard offered to make the atmosphere in the hall lively.


    However, no one paid attention to it. At some time, master Bennett had been able to make these powerful people of the Sorcerer''s Guild have scruples.


    "Hume Rules Wizard, this matter will trouble you!" Clemens Rules Wizard is also a long sigh, said with a smile.


    As for what strength to arrange to go to the mainland, this is a good solution. With the resources on the other side of the mainland, no matter how to cultivate, there is no rule wizard level power.


    That is to say, as long as a number of regular wizards are arranged to go, the mainland can be swept.


    They think that the danger is just the unknown danger on the sea in the process of going to the land of orchid.


    "We need to inform Hersey the Rule Wizard to prepare. He must be involved in arranging the super transmission array. All materials are pulled out of our department. This is a compulsory task!" Hume rule the wizard said in a deep voice.


    Although master Bennett''s consent has not yet been obtained, the Hume Rule Wizard is already determining the person to go to the mainland.


    According to the general situation, this kind of thing is issued by the sorcerer guild, and then the sorcerer who has free time takes over the task.


    When it comes to the layout of super teleportation arrays, the value of materials is not to mention that the wizard guild holds the resources of the whole world, which is not a problem, but it also needs the array masters who can arrange super teleportation arrays.


    The normal array division can reach the land safely, and its array arrangement speed is very long, especially the super transfer array, which can''t be arranged successfully without several months.


    Hersey''s regular wizard is different. As a regular Wizard of the array, he can use powerful mental power and "mind drive" magic instead of hands to increase his speed to a speed beyond the imagination of the common array.


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    Several regular witches agreed to arrange compulsory tasks for Hersey regular witches. The strong ones at regular witches'' level should arrange compulsory tasks, which can only be implemented with the consent of at least half of the participants.


    This time, because it was necessary for Hershey to rule the wizard to go, all of them passed the proposal.


    The mission issued by the sorcerer guild is not to wipe out the land. Even if the strength of the rule sorcerer is strong enough, he cannot be part of the whole land.


    The mission is to go to the land of orchid and arrange a super transmission array in the land.


    Abel is still waiting for the response of the soul of the Druid son. From morning to afternoon, just when he is in a bit of a hurry, the voice of studying the spirit rings again.


    "Master, the Hume Rule Wizard is waiting for you in the reception hall!"


    Since the close relationship between Hume Rule Wizard and Abel, the authority of Hume Rule Wizard on Abel side has also been promoted. It is already a few people who have the authority to use the large-scale transport array here.


    Abel takes a look at Frankenstein around him. Frankenstein takes him to activate "instant movement".


    "Master Bennett, Frankenstein Rule Wizard!" Hume Rule Wizard saw the two people appearing in the white light of "instant movement", smiled and bowed to greet."Hume Rule Wizard, how can you come to me today? Your wizard guild should be very busy!" Abel said with a smile.


    While talking, Butler Meyer has personally delivered the fruit juice of shuilingguo, and then bows down.


    "Master Bennett, on behalf of the sorcerer guild, I have something to ask for today!" Hume Rules Wizard micro bow said.


    "Rule Wizard of Hume, if you have something, please help me as much as you can!" Abel took a sip of juice and said with a smile.


    "You should have heard about the mainland?" Hume Rule Wizard knows that he has sent information to Abel, but he still wants to find a starting point and ask.


    "Of course, has it been determined that the evil country did it?" Abel asked with a smile.


    Hume''s rule is that the wizard''s eyes can''t help tightening. He only knew it at the just concluded high-level meeting. The so-called master Bennett sat at home, but already knew it.


    It seems that one or several of the other regular wizards are closely related to master Bennett.


    "Master Bennett, it''s not sure, but it''s very possible. I''m here to borrow some skyboats from you on behalf of the wizard guild!" Hume rule the wizard said in a consultative tone.


    "Skyboat?" Abel could not help but be stunned, and then asked, "did the sorcerer guild decide to use skyboats to fly to the land of orchid?"


    Skycraft has many advantages, but in fact its speed is a big defect, which depends on what it is compared with.


    If compared with ordinary ships, the speed of moving on the sea is not at all comparable, and the airship in the sky far exceeds.


    But compared with Baiyun, Abel''s contract object, it can also fly remotely, but the speed difference is not one or two points.


    I don''t think the wizard guild has ever thought that white clouds can also fly so far. Although the heavy Skylark claims to be able to fly all the time in the sky, in their cognition, it''s impossible to fly so far without rest.

 Chapter 1062

    Compared with the sky airship that can use the magic stone to drive the flight, the creature Baiyun can''t reassure the sorcerer guild in the long-distance flight.


    So even the sorcerer guild didn''t consider the matter of borrowing Baiyun, that is, they didn''t believe that Baiyun''s ability was so strong.


    "Master Bennett, all the consumption of skycraft is provided by the wizard guild. In addition, we will give you some points according to the regulations!" Hume rules the wizard goes on.


    Abel didn''t want to lend skyboat, but on the one hand, his relationship with the wizard guild was at its best, especially when Hume Rule Wizard came out to discuss, which made him hard to refuse.


    On the other hand, the wizard guild points. Since the authority of the wizard guild has been upgraded again, he can use points to purchase more resources. There are many resources that cannot be purchased in other places, which can be seen in the exchange system of the wizard guild.


    "Hume rules wizards. How many do the sorcerer guild need to borrow?" Abel thought and asked.


    "Master Bennet, we need nine ships. If not, we can have fewer!" Hume rules the wizard says with a smile on his face.


    His friendship with master Bennett is here, and what he said is very straightforward.


    "Research spirit, inform sky 1-9 to return!" Abel said to the air in the reception hall.


    "Yes, master!" The voice of the study spirit rings in the air.


    "Well, Hume Rule Wizard, wait a minute, nine skyboats will be back in a minute!" Abel said with a smile.


    In fact, in recent time, there have been 12 skyboats over the pharmacist''s camp. He has felt that there are too many skyboats.


    But skyboat is a very important resource. He will not give up any more.


    It''s just that he suffered from the jadson family. Abel has no influence in the elves. After the jadson family became his subordinate family, all the elves needed to control the sky airship came from the jadson family.


    The jadson family is a business family, with a limited number of loyal and powerful elves. Now the twelve skyboats have almost occupied all their hands.


    But Abe didn''t treat the Judson family badly. A skyboat became the commercial transport boat of the Judson family.


    We need to know that the inside of skycraft has the use of space technology, which can hold the space warehouse of tens of thousands of soldiers. If it is to store all kinds of goods, a skycraft will have a huge transport team on top.


    This makes the jadson family start to develop rapidly, and at the same time, they are working harder to cultivate the fairies of skycraft.


    It''s nothing to lend skyboat, and Abel will get a new skyboat every month.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, skyboat operators, you make your own arrangements, don''t use elves!" Abel saw Hume Rule Wizard''s smile and reminded.


    "Master Bennett, no problem. The sorcerer guild has trained a group of skyboat operators, but the construction speed of dwarves is slow. These people are just used here!" Hume Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, can I have a look at the map of the land of narland?" Abel asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s nothing!" Hume rules the wizard''s indifferent nod.


    He took an old parchment from the space bag and handed it to Abe.


    Abel took the parchment and found that it was not a detailed map, but it was different from any map he had seen before. This map marked the relative position of the three subcontinents including the direction of the land of orchid and the central land.


    It can be seen that this should be a part of many maps. This map only has a rough location, and there is no more detailed content.


    Mountains, rivers, plains and so on are not marked on the map.


    The main reason is that the map wants to show the area is too large, as big as the land of orchid only has one shape, and the central land is only a marginal coastline.


    The distance between the central continent and the orchid continent is completely blank, where only the word ocean is marked.


    "This map was rubbinged from the ancient ruins. Because the map in the ancient ruins is too large, it''s only a part of the land of orchid!" Hume rules the wizard explains.


    Abel''s psychic power is connected to the research spirit, and this map is directly stored in the research spirit database through psychic power.


    And the map was also sent to the database of huoyaling, the fortress of war, waiting to be compared with the ancient map inside huoyaling.


    That''s why Abel wants to see the map. He has been trying to perfect the map of huoyaling.


    In this period of time, the map of the whole central continent has been verified by huoyaling, who controls the war fortress by himself, and the virtual hologram map has been renewed and improved.


    "Master, sky one to nine has returned, waiting for your order!" Study the voice of the spirit.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, you arrange the captain to come here, and I will give him the corresponding authority!" Abel said with a smile."Master Bennett, wizard guild thank you for your help!" Hume rules the wizard to stand up and bow.


    Nine skyboats landed in a clearing, all the manipulators left the skyboat, and the maintenance puppet went on nine skyboats under the control of the research spirit.


    They have replaced all the original top magic stones on the sky airship with intermediate magic stones, which are all necessary.


    You should know that any one of these top magic stones is seen by other wizards and will find its particularity.


    If it is a top-level magic stone, or a small number of top-level magic stones have extreme purity, it may be coincidence, but thousands of top-level magic stones are extremely pure, which is not easy to explain.


    In order not to have trouble, Abel ordered the research spirit to remove this hidden danger soon.


    Just in this way, it requires the operator to carry a large number of magic stones to fly the skyboat to the mainland of Lanzhou, but this has nothing to do with him, these are handled by the wizard guild.


    After sending off the joyful Hume Rule Wizard, Abel saw that the sky was turning dark, and he was disappointed that the Druid soul had no harvest, so he felt the message from the Druid soul.


    "My Lord, the land of orchid will go well, and the glory of my Lord will shine in the land of orchid!"


    The Druid soul has found a prayer message about the land of orchid. Seeing this message, Abel knows that the land of orchid is really related to the kingdom of God.


    He is connected to the prayer of this message in the crystal angel statue. In an instant, he sensed that this is a middle-aged human man wearing noble and colorful clothes. At this time, he is praying to a faceless God in a secret room.


    "No, this is not the kingdom of God!" Abel has a special sense of the connection position of the faith channel, which is not to the direction of the kingdom of God, but to the hinterland of mankind.


    He didn''t make a fuss, but marked out the middle-aged nobleman named Barnet, so as to inquire Barnet''s behavior at any time.


    Barnett is a viscount. Although he is not high, he is the contact of the Empire of light in the central continent.


    As a matter of fact, his other identity is the intelligence personnel of the kingdom of God, who is responsible for handling some special events.


    If the Holy Light empire in the land of orchid needs to contact the kingdom of God in case of emergency, the sleeping intelligence personnel will be awakened to carry out corresponding work.


    His identity is very secret. There is a contact array under his castle. This contact array can send a contact application to the kingdom of God when necessary.


    Apart from contacting God for the Empire of light, he has no other mission, nor is he responsible to anyone, nor is he in contact with other intelligence personnel.


    This makes Barnett the most secure intelligence agent, and unless he speaks up, it''s impossible to find out his identity.


    It is impossible for the contact array to contact the kingdom of God without activation and corresponding operation.


    Although some nobles can''t place the transmission array, the contact array is the standard configuration of many inheritance nobles, which won''t attract others'' attention.


    But Abel didn''t know that. He wanted to wait for Barnet to contact other intelligence people and dig out more.


    Of course, it''s very simple for Abel to let Barnet die. Those believers who have faith channels with him can directly kill Barnet if God gives them a little poison.


    This way of poisoning, Barnett can not even refuse, can only passively accept.


    That''s why Abel is not afraid of Barnett''s chance to escape his perception and keep Barnett at ease.


    "It''s a pity that most of the prayers I receive are from ordinary people. The number of prayers for the knights is very small, otherwise they should know more!" Abel thought to himself.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the degree of belief. The prayers of the knights were received very little by him. A lot of the prayers he received were from ordinary people, which made him get little valuable information.


    At this time, the soul of Druids reminded Abel that it seemed that there was another discovery.


    Abel received the perception of the soul of the Druid, and found that it was sensing a paladin, who was one of the two thousand paladins he had given.


    The paladin''s name is Carver, because the spirit he received from God is the soul of a twenty level Paladin, which makes him perform extremely well in the new paladins.


    It is for this reason that he was accepted as a disciple by a crazy knight to deal with some affairs for him.


    Among them is the information about the land of orchid. Abel also knew for the first time that the two thousand paladins were not the same as ordinary believers. What the paladins had done was always concerned by the crystal angel statue.


    Their daily actions, every word and every idea can be accepted by crystal angel statue.


    Just because these contents are too complex, crystal angel statue has been automatically shielding these messy information.Because Abel asked the Druid sub soul to search for information related to "land of orchid", the information related to these blocked information was also searched out.


    Abe saw a piece of material that Carver had seen. It was a piece of material about the "land of orchid" project.


    Because of the incomparable exclusiveness of the inner part of God, in addition to the free access of the Paladins in the kingdom of God, even the ordinary people in the inner part of God can not get out of the guard of the sky wing unless they are allowed.


    But paladins can''t betray the kingdom of God and the demons. So these secrets, as the top secrets in the central continent, have no sense of security in the kingdom of God.


    In the knowledge of the Knights of the kingdom of God, unless their gods no longer protect them, the internal information of the kingdom of God cannot be disclosed.


    But no one thought that it was through the loopholes of the gods that Abel was looking at the land plan in the memory of the knight of Carver stored in the crystal angel statue.


    This is a huge plan. It has been laid out since more than 300 years ago. After countless years of efforts by the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God, they have successfully infiltrated the land of orchid.


    We should know that the subcontinent is extremely difficult to penetrate. There are few connections between the subcontinent and the central continent. In addition, the massive resources of the super transport array every time it is opened, make it impossible for the subcontinent and the central continent to have too much communication.


    This also gives the kingdom of God the opportunity to need this independence of the subcontinent.


    After successfully infiltrating the land, the original plan started automatically. The prince was killed and the emperor was drugged.


    After becoming a believer, an illegitimate prince took the magic armor of the demons to the land of orchid. Then he was manipulated by the magic armor.


    Abel now understood the reason of the matter in his mind. It seems that all the reasons in the land are similar to those analyzed by the Intelligence Department of the Sorcerer''s guild. They are all caused by Emperor Harvey.


    But the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild didn''t know about the existence of artifact armor. In Abel''s mind, the artifact armor should be the same as the "totem pole" of the barbarian, or even more powerful.


    Abel is a little depressed now because he can''t tell the sorcerer guild what he knows.


    Because he can''t tell the source he knows, it''s almost impossible for him to know.


    At the same time, he was most afraid of one thing. Once a few years later, the land of Nalan became a place of belief for the demons outside the sky. With enough faith, the land of Nalan could be connected with the kingdom of God. Then it would be a huge battle to recover the land of Nalan.


    Although the sorcerer guild has decided to send sorcerers to the land of orchid, in fact, with the speed of skyboat, Abel has seen the distance on the map. If all goes well, it will take two years to get there.


    Once the road is blocked, whether it can be reached in two years is really unknown.


    In two years, it''s enough to produce a large number of beliefs in the land. Then the sorcerer guild will go there and arrange a super teleportation array. What it can do is to eliminate beliefs.

 Chapter 1063

    You can imagine how the sorcerer guild began to eliminate the belief when it found that the belief of extraterrestrials had been spread all over the land of orchid.


    Abel himself has believers. He knows how to eliminate faith. It is almost impossible for him to kill believers and transform them, especially those of the demons.


    That kind of faith has been established, and it is totally impossible to disconnect.


    Unless the believer dies, there is at least one way he can think of it.


    He didn''t know how many people there were in the land of orchid. He thought it was not too different from the holy land. He couldn''t watch so many lives being slaughtered two years later because of the elimination of faith.


    Abel doesn''t think he''s a good man, but he can''t ignore the possible massacres in the land if he has the ability to stop them.


    He has information that the sorcerer guild does not know. He knows that the source of all things is the artifact armor, which is in the Harvey empire.


    And he has the ability to get to Dalan in a short time. The sky airship is not the fastest flying object. Of course, what he thinks about is not the white cloud, but the war fortress with complete accessories and can fly.


    With the map he got from Hume''s Rule Wizard, he had a goal of going to land.


    Before leaving, he inspected all the resources in stock, all kinds of potions provided to all forces, metallurgical materials for the main array of the sky airship to be provided to the dwarves, cultivation resources for the followers, etc., the quantity of which could fully support half a year.


    He doesn''t think he needs half a year, so that''s enough stock.


    The Hume Rule Wizard arrived at Abel''s house the next morning, bringing with him nine captains and nine other skyboat operators waiting for orders at the teleport array in the Apothecary Camp.


    Abel directly raised the authority of nine captains to the control level in the spirit of nine skyboats, and completed the loan of nine skyboats.


    Next, he will no longer participate in it. His followers will hand over to the wizard guild.


    "Research spirit, if you have any information for me, please reply directly that I''m in the middle of closure!" He came to the steel castle and said to the research spirit.


    "Yes, master!" The research spirit always faithfully carries out every command.


    "War command spirit, summon fire tooth spirit, let war fortress come back!" And Abel commanded the spirit of the war commander, which was in the old card of his loins.


    "Elder, I''m calling back the tooth spirit for you!" The spirit of the war commander carries the message to his spiritual power.


    Soon Abel realized that the war fortress had come to the side of the steel castle. This kind of perception was not obtained by perceiving the war fortress, but as the owner of the war fortress, he could naturally perceive the nearby war fortress.


    At this time, the fortress of war was completely in a state of concealment. No matter it was mental power or naked eyes, it was a void, and there was no difference at all.


    Just then, he saw the behemoth doffer beside him and thought of a troublesome thing.


    Once he took doffer to the land of orchid, the distance would make the barbarians, especially the barbarian priests, unable to use divinity.


    For the barbarians who have just suffered a lot, it is likely to be a panic of faith, or even a crazy thing for the believers.


    But he didn''t want to leave doffer behind. We should know that doffer is very powerful among his many contractual objects, especially with the ability of "transmission", and can attack regardless of the speed of the enemy.


    "Doff, put down the ancient totem in your hand!" Abel had no other choice but to command doff.


    Although doff was reluctant to give up, he still erected the "ancient totem" on the platform of the steel fortress.


    Abel took an empty space bag, took hundreds of bottles of light healing potions from the artifact space bag, and put them next to the ancient totem.


    In this way, the ancient totem can respond to the magic requests from the barbarian priests. If you want to have hundreds of bottles of light healing potions, that''s enough.


    Of course, in this case, the combat power of doff is greatly damaged because of the lack of "ancient totem". But where is the place where Abel is going this time? It''s a subcontinent.


    The subcontinent lacks some resources to promote the rank of crazy knight and Rule Wizard, so under normal circumstances, empty handed doffers can kill enemies with double fists.


    In addition, Daofu is not without weapons. The huge "spirit" sword and "spirit" shield are also very good weapons.


    "Doff, Frankenstein, come with me!" Abel called out to the two indentures around him.


    At this time, he didn''t need to hide. Two "instant moving" lights and one "transmitting" light, he and doff, Frankenstein, had already appeared on the fort of war.


    The space in the control room was small. He left doff outside the control room and walked into the control room with Frankenstein.


    "Huoyaling, compare the map of Lanzhou with your map base to see if there is a similar map?" Abel asked the burning tooth."Distinguished elder, we are making a comparison..." After a few seconds, the virtual hologram in the middle of the control room quickly shrank. At first, Wanfa royal city became a small point, then Erwo forest became a small point, and finally the whole central continent became a rough outline.


    In the relatively remote position of the central continent, there is a continent marked as green, which is flashing to remind Abel that this is the goal.


    "The comparison is successful. It is found that the position of Lian continent is the same as that of LAN continent. Do you want to change its name to LAN continent?" Asked the fire tooth spirit.


    "Huoyaling, change the name!" Abel returned.


    In ancient times, the name of the land of orchid was Li''an land, which was probably later chosen by the sorcerer guild.


    On the green continent of the virtual hologram, the name LAN continent appears.


    "Huoyaling, how long does it take to fly from here to the land of orchid?" Abel then asked.


    "Dear elder, if the four groups of flight components are fully opened, it will take 22 days to arrive at the Battle Fortress. If the full speed flight status is required, the flight time can be reduced to 10 hours!" Fire tooth spirit replies.


    This answer made Abel a little surprised. Twenty two days was about the same as the flight time he imagined, but what happened when he could fly in ten hours?


    He found that many of the functions of the war fortress were still in the unknown stage, just like this state of full speed flight, which he knew for the first time.


    "Huoyaling, explain the full speed flight state?" He asked aloud.


    "Honorable elder, under the condition of full speed flight, the war fortress will completely close all defense and hiding arrays. The deformation of the war fortress is more conducive to the flight form. The surface of the war fortress will be full of alpha energy to isolate the impact of the war fortress on the speed!" Fire tooth spirit replies.


    Abel can''t understand it, but it should be very powerful, but he doesn''t dare to experiment in someone''s place.


    But without the defense and hiding of the French array, will the battlements be attacked by sea animals.


    "Try it first!" Abel didn''t worry about his own security. The strength of the fortress, together with its various weapon components, could escape even if he couldn''t fight.


    "Huoyaling, fly away from the royal city of Wanfa!" He ordered.


    The fortress of war started quickly and flew into the sky without a sound.


    Abel watched as his residence grew smaller, and the pharmacist''s camp grew smaller, slowly lost sight, and finally disappeared into view.


    We can only see from the virtual hologram map in front of us that the fortress of war has entered the deep forest of Erwo.


    "Fire tooth spirit, turn on full speed flight!" When Abel saw that the place he was in was no longer occupied, he said.


    "Dear elder, please take back the contractual goods outside the war fortress, otherwise it will cause danger to it!" "Fire tooth spirit reminds a way at this time.


    Abel remembered that doff was still standing outside.


    Although he didn''t believe that the war fortress could bring danger to doff, he walked out of the control room and collected him into the space animal ring.


    When he walked back to the control room, he heard the voice of huoyaling: "turn on full speed flight!"


    In Abel''s perception, the original round body of the war fortress is changing rapidly, and the body is slowly lengthened. The position of the control room is the front of the body, and the last is four groups of flight components.


    "Isn''t that what a bomber looks like?" He couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. How could he not think that after the full speed flight, the fort of war transformation became a bomber.


    Although civilizations are different, some knowledge will eventually coincide. In order to achieve the fastest speed of war fortress, its shape is similar to the technology of the world.


    Of course, the bombers transformed from battlefort are not the same as any previous bombers, but the basic principle is the same.


    Unlike previous bombers, a pair of wings and tail wings have peculiar dents on the surface of the battlements, which extend from the nose to the tail.


    A wave of energy that he could not express enveloped the fortress of war, which should be the alpha energy that huoyaling said.


    The defense array and the hidden array are closed, and the fortress of war appears in the air. Its nose is toward the sky, and the four groups of flight components at the tail are fully open.


    "Dear elder, the war fortress has started full speed flight, and will consume a top magic stone every hour!" From the voice of the fire Fangling.


    One top magic stone per hour, that is to say, ten top magic stones will be spent on this flight. Abel feels that the flame tooth spirit is almost as black as the tree of life.


    But for him, the top magic stone is just like the ordinary stone. It doesn''t matter. As long as it is used by himself, no matter how much it is.


    The height of the fortress of war is getting higher and higher, which is far higher than the highest altitude before.Abel''s mood at this time was also extremely shocked, because he really underestimated the war fortress. After fully equipped with all components, the strongest state that the war fortress can achieve is far beyond his imagination.


    The scene in front of him, he is very familiar with, this kind of familiarity is not that he has had this experience, but in the previous life on television to see this kind of scene.


    The rocket flies out of the atmosphere just like the fortress at this time, but when the fortress reaches a certain height, it finally stops rising.


    Abel extends his spiritual force out of the control room. He senses the energy layer called alpha. Maybe because he is the master of the war fortress, the alpha energy layer does not block his spiritual force.


    When his mental power passes through the alpha energy layer, his first perception is the extreme cold, which is even colder than the cold caused by the top freezing spell.


    Abel''s mental power was just revealed, and almost frozen directly. He quickly returned the mental power to the alpha energy level.


    He felt that the height of the war fortress was now estimated to be quite amazing. It had already reached a height of tens of kilometers, which could not be reached even by Feiyan and Baiyun.


    He also saw the ground through the window of the control room. At this height, he saw the Erwo forest on the ground like a large green moss.


    At this time, the war fortress suddenly accelerated. After there was no defense array, the air and the body of the war fortress made a piercing sound.


    But as the speed got faster and faster, with a blast, the sound around the fort suddenly disappeared.


    "The sound barrier is broken!" Abel thought.


    But this is not the end. The fortress is still accelerating. Its speed has increased again in a short period of time. Four groups of flight components are fully operational.


    Abel also finally knows why he doesn''t need any defense array or hidden array in full speed flight.


    At this speed and altitude, it is meaningless to turn on the defense array and the hidden array. Of course, this may also be to avoid affecting the full speed flight.


    The air passes through the dent on the surface of the great war fortress, perfectly reducing the air resistance to a very low level, which makes the air have little impact on the flight.


    Originally, there was a fa array that could reduce the impact of air, but that reduction can only be turned on when the flight speed is limited. At the current flight speed, turning on that FA array will affect the flight speed instead.


    "What''s this alpha energy, firetooth?" Abel looked at the alpha energy in the outer layer of the war fortress, not only to keep the cold out, but also to keep the heat generated by friction in the flight out. It can be said that at this speed, the war fortress''s body does not rub with the air. The biggest reason is the alpha energy.


    "Dear elders, there is no relevant information in the database. Alpha energy can only be generated through alpha energy components!" The fire tooth spirit answered him.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it!" Abel is not interested in looking outside. The speed is too fast. The scenery outside is blocked by the clouds below. Even if it is not blocked, he cannot see clearly because of the speed.

 Chapter 1064

    After a few minutes of flying, Abel saw the virtual hologram in front of him showing that the fortress of war was already on the ocean.


    From several libraries, we can see that the ocean is divided into the offshore and the deep sea. The offshore is the ocean of the mainland in the range of thousands of miles. Here is the territory of the giant dragon, which protects the mainland from the attack of sea animals.


    And farther away is the area where dragons rarely go deep, where there are terrifying sea animals, controlling more vast and endless oceans.


    The most important reason why the subcontinent and the central continent can only be connected through the super transmission array is that there is a deep sea gap between them.


    However, the altitude of the war fortress is too high at this time. No sea animal can find the war fortress in flight, no matter in the sea or in the deep sea.


    The speed of the war fortress has stabilized. It can be said that the war fortress at this time can really compare with the most advanced fighters in the past.


    We should know that the fortress of war is the size of several giant bombers, which can achieve this speed. This technology has far exceeded the previous fighters.


    Ten thousand miles of offshore soon flew by. Abel looked down and saw that there was no reference for the whole ocean. What he saw was the same sea water.


    However, on the virtual hologram map, the position of the war fortress has been slowly approaching the land of LAN, the destination marked green.


    In the deep sea, a huge sea animal is cruising. It is patrolling its territory.


    It is the most powerful sea animal in this sea area, and its combat power can be equal to that of the legendary professional in the sea.


    This territory of the deep sea is particularly important to it. It is not only because of its own blood, but also because of the resources produced in this territory.


    Without resources, a powerful sea animal cannot become stronger. Territory is the basis of sea animal cultivation.


    "A little bug!" This sea animal looks at the sky, and in its perception, two regular wizard level creatures are approaching the sky quickly.


    This level of creatures, sea animals also see the mood to decide whether to pay attention.


    Today, he is in a good mood, so he decides to add a meal for himself and eat two small insects that enter his territory.


    Its body left the water, the huge body flew to the sky, the speed was not affected by the huge body, flying to the sky very quickly.


    But just when it was only a few tens of meters away, the two breath flashed through the air above its head. The speed made such a strong sea animal feel creepy.


    Although the height of the two breath flying is very high, the strength of the sea beast can still fly to that high.


    But that kind of speed, it can''t do anything. It seems that the speed has a sense of breaking the shackles of heaven and earth. It thinks of the information from the long heritage of blood.


    It is this kind of extremely fast flying object that comes into the ocean and kills such a powerful sea animal wantonly, taking away the skeleton of the powerful sea animal.


    It''s a kind of fear that goes deep into the blood. The sea animal lost his mind and control over his body for a while. He fell to the sea heavily and set off a huge wave.


    This collision is nothing to the sea animal. Instead of leaving the sea, it sinks to the bottom of the sea.


    It has decided to stay at the bottom of the sea recently and return to it when that fear has completely disappeared.


    Abel didn''t know that a legendary sea animal was frightened by the war fortress. He didn''t know how powerful the ancient civilization was. The sea terror sea animal was only a resource for that civilization.


    In fact, as long as we think about the materials for making war fortresses, even if the master blacksmith like Abel has never seen them before, we can think that this kind of materials may have been excavated for a long time, but the greatest possibility is that this kind of resources come from the sea.


    It''s just everything in the ocean that has never been touched by the creatures living on the continent in the world.


    After ten hours of flying, Abel looked at the virtual hologram in front of him, and saw that the war fortress was close to the land of orchid. The sea danger he imagined did not happen at all.


    On the way, he met different weather. He saw that under the war fortress there were sometimes no clouds, sometimes white clouds, sometimes black clouds mixed with thunder and lightning. Besides, there was nothing special. Even the scenery was monotonous, which he didn''t want to see more.


    "Dear elder, the land of orchid has arrived. Please apply to lower the height and repair the puppet for a comprehensive inspection!" From the voice of the fire Fangling.


    "Descend to height, open defense and hidden array!" Abel agreed.


    He also heard from the words of Huo Yaling that this kind of flight would affect the fortress itself, or would not require the maintenance puppet to conduct a comprehensive inspection.


    But the advantage of war fortress is that it can recover the damage as long as it has enough energy, which is never lacking.


    The flight altitude of the war fortress has been reduced to about one kilometer. It is flying at a normal speed, and its shape is slowly returning to the original circle.


    Of course, this kind of normal is very slow in Abel''s eyes. He has just slowed down from a super fast speed. It seems that this speed is crawling slowly.After shaking his head, he began to look at the land of orchid in front of him.


    This is a vibrant continent, where all kinds of plants are growing, and sometimes some wild animals can be seen flashing in it.


    Just then, he sensed a vision in the pineal gland.


    His spiritual power entered the Crystal Angel Statue and found that there were hundreds of thousands of prayers.


    He opened up the ability of the stone fragments of the world, gave them to the souls of the Druids, and let them classify hundreds of thousands of prayers.


    With only a few hundred thousand prayers, the computing power of the Druid soul itself, and the strengthening of the world''s stone fragments, Abe waited less than ten minutes to get specific statistical information.


    These statistics make Abel very strange, because the prayer information is obviously the prayer of the believers in the mainland, but its structure is completely different from what he received in the central continent.


    In the central continent, he received a very rare belief in paladins, which was basically the prayer of ordinary people.


    But in the mainland of orchid, because we can''t accept the power of faith far away from the central continent, only tens of thousands of prayer information can be classified, and we can directly see that the number of paladins is more than we think.


    Among them, there are more than 5000 official paladins, most of them are junior paladins, and the senior paladins are similar to the holy land. Generally, they are senior paladins of level 16, and few of them are level 17 paladins.


    Of course, there are nearly ten thousand apprentice paladins, ranging from level one to level five. It seems that due to the distance from the kingdom of God, these prayers were received directly by Abel.


    But he soon found that there were some special prayers, their prayers seemed to be accepted first.


    According to the analysis of the fragments of the world''s stone, those are 100 senior paladins and 100 missionaries.


    "It''s strange how these high knights and priests came along?" There was doubt in Abel''s heart.


    First of all, the senior paladins. Although the senior paladins of level 16 and 17, or even the senior paladins of level 18, have appeared in a short period of 300 years, which is somewhat surprising, it can only be said that these people are the talents of the paladins and have excellent cultivation talents.


    With sufficient resource supply, we can naturally improve our strength rapidly, and it is possible to reach this level in 300 years.


    However, it is possible for the senior paladins of level 19 and level 20 to appear. If you want to know how to provide enough resources, it is still possible for one or two top talents to appear.


    But it was impossible for a hundred genius to explain. At this time, he thought of the artifact armor, which should be the means of artifact armor.


    Besides, Abel, through the ancient totem, has been operating the war song plateau for thousands of years in the God of war. He has performed miracles continuously, but only has 20 priests.


    However, it is estimated that in just 300 years, there have been 100 priests in the mainland of Lanzhou, which is only a secret dissemination of faith. This has made Abel a little jealous.


    Abel saw the importance of God''s gift to the believers from the believers of Carver, the kingdom of God, who had received the information of the land of orchid last time.


    He wants to be closer to the core of the kingdom of God, and if he can have the followers of the clergy, then he will be able to access the information about the gods that he has been looking for.


    He has a lot of puzzles about gods, a lot of puzzles need to be answered, but in the central continent, no matter the elves, dwarves or wizard guild, it is difficult to see relevant books.


    Even if it''s mentioned, it''s just taken with you and won''t explain the meaning in detail.


    It is estimated that Abel is the one who has the least knowledge of gods. He has three different kinds of believers: barbarian, high elves, and the kingdom of gods, but he has been groping for them all the time.


    So he learned that there are 100 priests in the land of God. His eyes are full of expectation. He will kill them face to face and let their souls enter the crystal angel statue.


    In the future, we will find the right believers and give their gods to the clergy under his control.


    Of course, this operation should be carried out before the extraterrestrials come to life. Otherwise, once the extraterrestrials come to life, not only these priests who are not the extraterrestrials will be found, but even the two thousand Knights will also be found.


    Abel needs to constantly improve himself before this. He is afraid that after the extraterrestrials wake up, he will find out that he is a thief of stealing faith. He is estimated to hate him more than the wizard guild.


    He needs to find the one hundred paladins above level 19, and the one hundred clergy, as for the other five thousand official paladins, as well as nearly ten thousand apprentice paladins, even all believers, whose life and death are just between his thoughts.


    He can find the location of these official paladins and apprentice paladins through the faith channel and kill them.


    But his priority is to find the clergy first.


    He needs more knowledge about the gods, and the knowledge of the gods is in his mind, for fear that it may only be in the kingdom of God.


    In particular, he believed that the way of controlling the believers by the extraterrestrials was more brilliant, and the knowledge of gods from the kingdom of God should be more comprehensive."Can you track the position of a hundred priests?" Abel is not sure. These prayers are sometimes absent, and every prayer message is incomplete.


    In fact, the transmission of the faith power of these believers also has priority.


    Abel, who has the statue of Crystal Angel, has the same level of deity as the demon outside the sky. This level is supreme in the whole belief system.


    Originally, the supremacy was unique, but "Crystal Angel Statue" broke the uniqueness, especially because of the sleep of the demons outside the sky, so Abel seized the opportunity to let "Crystal Angel Statue" grow.


    Under the "Crystal Angel Statue", the golden armor of the artifact on King Harvey in the land of orchid is the second choice of the power of faith. Before Abe arrived in the land of Dalan, all the power of faith was transmitted to the golden armor of the artifact.


    The only special one is the one hundred senior paladins including Harvey the great, and one hundred priests cultivated through inheritance, who are promoted by the way of "divine gift" only.


    Because of the close connection between these 100 senior paladins, 100 priests and the golden armor of the artifact, Crystal Angel lost most of the power of faith in the process of fighting for the power of faith.


    Therefore, the "Crystal Angel Statue" can only receive some intermittent prayer information, and the channel of faith can not be established.


    However, as long as there is a bit of prayer information, although there is no way to do anything through the faith channel, the positioning is still feasible.


    It only takes a longer time, and it needs to wait for dozens of intermittent prayer information to be combined to finally determine the corresponding location.


    By this time, it was getting dark. Abel stopped the war fortress in the air. In his mind, the Druid soul and the fragments of the world stone analyzed and judged the prayer information, and then passed the judgment results to huoyaling.


    Abel can''t enter the dark world because he wants to deal with these things. He can only take out the "light stone", put on the magic circle, and start the daily required meditation.


    Although the effect of this kind of cultivation is far less than that of meditation under the prayer of "high elves" in the blood wasteland of the dark world, he doesn''t want to waste any chance of cultivation.


    After an hour''s meditation, he opened his eyes and saw the virtual hologram in the middle of the control room with a little mark.


    He understood that these marks were the positions of the 100 clergy. But looking at these marks, he had a big head, because the positions of these marks were very disorderly, almost all over the whole land.


    He didn''t know that after receiving the order of King Harvey, these priests had spread all over the land in a few days and built a temple in a frenzied way.


    Although there are only more than 30 clergy marked at this time, he doesn''t want to wait any longer. He wants to find a clergyman first to test whether his idea is correct!

 Chapter 1065

    With the speed of war fortress, Abel''s mobility is very high in the land even if he doesn''t use the transmission array.


    Now he chose the nearest annotation point. If there is no mistake between the soul of the druids and the fragments of the world stone, there should be a priest there.


    "Fire tooth spirit, go to this place!" His finger clicked on the virtual hologram and selected the target.


    The Battle Fortress immediately turned to the mark point on the virtual hologram. When the four flight components were fully open, the speed was very good.


    At the same time, huoyaling has not forgotten to constantly update the ancient map in its database on the virtual holographic map, so that it can be transformed into the current real terrain.


    The koi clergyman is a human aristocrat. His family was the first aristocrat to join Harvey the great. Because of this, he accepted a special belief very early.


    Maybe because of his identity, he can get the trust of emperor Harvey, or what talent he has. He is very lucky to be selected as a candidate of the clergy among many believers.


    He still remembers that there are enough candidates for one thousand clergy, but the golden armor of artifact can only be given to one hundred clergy in the first batch, which needs to be produced from one thousand clergy candidates.


    The clergy of koi is lucky. He was selected by the golden armor of the artifact. He got the status of the clergy and a large number of clergy inheritance.


    In the following days, he has been digesting the divine heritage.


    Until one day, the great king Harvey told all the priests that the land of orchid would be the place where the gods would spread their faith, and the gods needed them to harvest their faith.


    On that day, the clergy of Koi came to the city of Mayun with a staff symbolizing power.


    He has more power here than the city Lord. In addition to ten powerful paladins, he also has the power to mobilize all the troops of Mai Yun city. At the same time, Mai Yun city will unconditionally meet any requirements of him.


    On the first day of his arrival, he chose the best area of the city as the location of the temple.


    Although this is the concentration of merchants in the city of Mai Yun, whose property rights belong to as many as dozens of people, it''s only less than a day, and these merchants actively give up the property rights free of charge.


    Of course, those who do not want to give up will be imprisoned as blasphemies, waiting for the official opening of the temple and burning these merchants.


    "Faith needs some life to ignite!" The clergy of Koi savored a sentence he learned in the inheritance of the clergy. He held the staff tightly and felt the honor brought by power.


    All these are brought to him by the gods. He needs to turn the big city into a pasture for the gods. All the residents in the city will be the lambs of the gods.


    "How long before the temple can be built?" He turned his head and asked the city Lord who was bending to one side.


    At this time, the koi clergyman was standing in the hall of the city Lord''s office, which became his residence after he came to the city of Mayun, while the city Lord lived in the guest room, so that he could call at any time.


    "Noble clergymen of Koi, we have summoned all the craftsmen we can summon. It will take two months at most!" The city Lord replied humbly.


    "No, I''ll give you a month to gather all the strong and strong people in Mai Yun city to build the temple. This is their chance to sublimate their souls!" Said the clergyman, with a heavy face.


    The city Lord didn''t know, but he knew that he needed to build the temple in the shortest time, and then based on the temple, to officially start missionary work.


    There was not much time for them, and Emperor Harvey hoped that the clergy would complete the initial mission of the land within two years, so that the land could be connected with the kingdom of God.


    The koi clergy understood that he was now racing against time to complete the mission ahead of time, so they could get the support of the kingdom of God, otherwise they would face the crazy revenge from the wizard guild alone.


    "The noble clergy of Koi, the people of the city of meyun are all free people, and I can''t command them to work!" The city Lord said with a bitter face.


    "Lord, your guards have weapons in their hands. All those who disobey will be killed. What I want is to speed up. No matter what method you use, in one month, I want to see the temple built!" Said the koi clergyman in a cold voice.


    The city Lord didn''t understand why the city of maiyun was a city above the average level in the Holy Light empire. Every year, it paid a lot of taxes for the Holy Light empire. Why did the clergy of Koi treat the residents of maiyun like this.


    Once we do what the clergy of Koi said, there will be many incidents in the city of Mai Yun. The peaceful city will become a city of frequent riots.


    The city Lord didn''t know that the Holy Light Empire didn''t need any taxes. This empire was just for harvesting beliefs, and it still used the most crude way to harvest a large number of beliefs in a short time.


    Under this premise, even if there is any unrest, we will not hesitate.


    Shengguang Empire now controls the most powerful force in the land of orchid. Some small disturbances are nothing. It is necessary to build the temple quickly with a knife, a sword, a whip and blood.When the temple is completed, it can activate the temple, so that the temple will bewitch all the people in its coverage and become believers.


    These believers will be transformed from demagogues to true believers under the leadership of the clergy.


    At the time of the city Lord''s entanglement, a white light appeared in the hall, in which a wizard in a hood and a black robe appeared.


    "How dare the wizard show up!" The koi clergyman looked at the wizard who had just appeared and said with a sneer. He waved and said, "take it!"


    In order to protect the safety of every clergyman, every clergyman carries two senior paladins and eight intermediate paladins, which is enough to protect the clergyman.


    Different from the arrogant attitude of the koi clergy, the two senior paladins look very dignified, they do not feel the strength of each other, which is the most terrible.


    In their perception, the wizard just appears as if it does not exist, but what they see is real. This extreme sense of contradiction makes them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Hearing the order of the clergy of Koi, they looked at each other. A senior Paladin stepped forward and stood behind the clergy of Koi to deal with the possible danger at any time.


    "Glory to my Lord!" Another senior Paladin took out his sword and shield and shouted.


    With his cry, the eight intermediate paladins also held their swords and shields in their hands. When they heard the great drink of the senior paladins, they knew that the enemy was not easy to deal with.


    A small cavalry battle formation composed of nine paladins opened the "charge" in an instant and rushed to the black robed wizard.


    However, the black robed wizard didn''t even pay attention to them. When the small cavalry battle formation composed of nine paladins came close to him, it was as if they had been immobilized, and all nine paladins stopped.


    Their "charge" fighting skills were also interrupted, as well as the aura of "holy frozen" aura of senior paladins.


    Then the nine paladins fell to the ground, their swords and shields fell on the hard tiles, making a confused and clear sound.


    This is just like the mood of the clergy of Koi and the senior paladin in the hall at this time. They feel their heart beating fiercely.


    "Rule Wizard!" The last of the high paladins said in an unbelievable dry voice.


    Although it is said that the senior wizard can also suppress the senior paladins, it is absolutely impossible to directly interrupt the completely opened spells and let the senior paladins fall down without any counter attack.


    You should know that since the black wizard appeared, he did not use any attack methods. Standing there like this, nine paladins fell.


    "Come on, Mr. coy!" The senior Paladin then reacted that he could die, but the clergy of Koi could not. Every clergyman is very important, he cried.


    Just as the clergy of Koi was ready to turn around and the senior Paladin was ready to "charge" against the black robed wizard, the black robed wizard waved his hand gently.


    The senior Paladin felt a terrible suppression force attacking him. He was totally bound by this unparalleled terror suppression force, and even a little finger could not move.


    Senior paladins have never seen regular wizards, but they have heard of this terrible wizard from rumors. When they really face it, they understand the feeling of just nine paladins. That sense of powerlessness makes them feel as if life and death are between each other''s thoughts.


    "Yes, they have been solved. Take them back. I need to study them!" Then another voice suddenly appeared. It was a wizard also wearing a hood.


    This is Abel. He just went to the temple construction site and found a special array plate from the foundation. At the same time, he collected some good materials from the temple construction site into the artifact space bag.


    The establishment of the temple, even if it is simple and fast, cannot be sloppy in materials. A large number of precious materials can support the spread of the strength of the special array.


    Of course, Abel didn''t know this. He just found the precious materials when he was observing the construction site of the temple. He wanted to see how the temple was built.


    So he asked Frankenstein to capture the clergy and the paladins first. These senior paladins with the highest strength of no more than level 16 can be dealt with by Frankenstein at will, so Abel went to the temple site at ease.


    "Master wizard, I''m the Lord of Mai Yun city. I''m just at my command. Please spare my life!" The face of the city Lord is pale, and he says shivering.


    He thought it was the survivors of the Sorcerer''s Guild who were retaliating. These powerful men were fighting. He was a small city Lord who dared not participate in the fight.


    Of course, he does not have the right to participate in it. From the bottom of his heart, he prefers the wizard guild to take power again, so that these crazy belief communicators do not have to do anything wrong in his city.


    "You don''t see anything, you don''t know anything. Anyone who asks should say that!" Abel''s voice, under the influence of his spiritual power, affected the city Lord who was just an ordinary aristocrat. He added a lock to his memory, which could only be broken by force unless his spiritual power exceeded him.But it is estimated that if the body of the city Lord is broken by force, then the body of the city Lord will be directly exploded.


    This is a small means, ordinary people in front of the Rule Wizard, the weak can not even protect the soul.


    Then Frankenstein''s mental power enveloped the ten paladins and the clergy of coy in the hall, activating the "instant movement" to appear in the Battle Fortress parked in mid air.


    Abel looked at the confused City Lord, smiled and disappeared.


    "The priestess of Koi!" The city Lord came back to his senses after ten seconds, he said in a respectful voice.


    However, he immediately found something strange. The koi clergy in the hall and their escorts and knights disappeared.


    He felt some strange things, but he dared not ask about the matter of the koi clergy. As for the disappearance of the koi clergy, he thought it was just a magic means, which he could not know.


    On the fort of war, the clergy of Koi opened their eyes and saw an elf. Behind the elf was the terrible black wizard.


    He looked around again and saw the ten paladins struggling.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned. He saw farther away. It was the cloud. It was the cloud in the background of the blue sky.


    Although he has seen clouds countless times in his life, he never thought of seeing clouds from this angle, because he was parallel to the clouds at this time.


    He found that he was standing on a huge disc, which was separated from the outside world by a transparent cover over it.


    At this time, he had the feeling of seeing the gods, even in the inheritance of his priests, there was no such scene.


    Abel smiled at the captives in front of him. These are his research materials. As a hostile party to the kingdom of God, he made some experiments on the believers of the kingdom of God. Even if these experiments would endanger the life of the experimental objects, he had no sense of evil.


    He released the suppression of "Crystal Angel Statue" from the fragments of the world''s stone. This is the rare case that he released the suppression of "Crystal Angel Statue" in this world. Since he knew that "Crystal Angel Statue" could steal the belief of gods, he has been carefully protecting "Crystal Angel Statue" from a little breath.


    This time, he came to the land of orchid. He dared to release the suppression of crystal angel statue. There were no other gods in this land. Even the power of the wizard guild was basically eliminated by the Holy Light empire.


    As far as the kingdom of gods in the central continent, none of the gods can affect this continent.


    With the breath of "Crystal Angel Statue" emanating from his pineal body, he turned on the ability of the world''s stone fragments, and his eyes flashed with golden light. At this time, he saw ten Paladins in front of him, each of whom had a thin thread connected to the "Crystal Angel Statue" in his eyebrow.

 Chapter 1066

    The clergyman of KOH was shocked to find that the ten paladins who had looked at the elves in front of him with the same vigilance were now kneeling on the ground, with their heads firmly attached to the hard steel ground.


    What is this posture? As a clergyman, the clergyman of Koi knows it. But he doesn''t understand why these ten paladins use this way of seeing and believing in gods to treat the spirits in front of them.


    Is the spirit in front of us a deity, but even the deity can''t let the devout paladins change their faith.


    In the face of faith, the paladins will stick to faith even if they die.


    "Devil, you are evil devil. Wake up, he is evil!" The koi clergyman pointed to Abel, then turned his head and shouted to the ten paladins.


    But the ten paladins, as if they had not heard it, fell on their knees devoutly and read their prayers in a whisper.


    "Devil?" When Abel heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "You call me a devil. What''s your spirit?"


    It''s probably the funniest joke he''s ever heard.


    "Devil, you can kill me, but you can''t profane my Lord!" The koi clergyman stared at Abel with his eyes fixed on him. He cried out, even though he was afraid.


    Abel no longer paid attention to him at this time. He found that the life and death of ten paladins were in his reverie. He could let them die with one thought.


    Of course, this requires the holy knight to appear in his spiritual power. He is not a real God. Even with the help of Crystal Angel Statue, his ability to use is very limited.


    Of course, there are also ways to kill believers from afar. If you use the poison given by God, you can also kill believers.


    It''s just that it''s not as convenient as Abel feels now, let alone life and death. He feels that he can make the magic skills learned by the Paladins in front of him disappear, recover his soul directly, and even control him to fight for himself.


    However, with his current strength, these paladins, no matter intermediate paladins or senior paladins, can be killed at will for him, and no longer need this kind of combat power.


    "It''s a pity that the channel of belief of this clergyman is not stable. He can''t control the clergyman!" Abe shook his head and thought.


    This makes him more interested in the artifact armor. It''s rare that a artifact is far away from the gods, especially the artifact of the devil outside the sky, which he can crack.


    Just like the artifact space bag in his body, it''s a kind of artifact that really recognizes the Lord. It really belongs to him, even if the devil outside the sky can''t recover it.


    The artifact is also divided into different levels, and he is not clear about the details, but he also knows some general differences based on his own experience.


    Although it''s also a artifact, it''s just a trinket made by the moon goddess when she was bored. At that time, several pieces were made, and he only got one of them.


    In general, gods don''t pay attention to this kind of artifact, and the possibility of recovering it directly through its origin is very low.


    Like the artifact space bag, it''s the artifact used by the gods themselves. If Abel didn''t break the low-level array of the artifact space bag through the homologous power of the Crystal Angel Statue and replace the owner with himself, then once the demons outside the sky wake up, they can recall the artifact space bag at will.


    The performance of the artifact used by the God is much better than other artifact, and it is more important to the God.


    If the golden armor of the artifact belongs to other gods, it won''t make Abel''s heart move, but its owner is a demon outside the sky. With one experience, he is sure to take the golden armor of the artifact as his own.


    Abel took back his thoughts and looked at the ten paladins kneeling in front of him, with a cold look on their faces.


    His hands are in the air to grasp the channel of faith, so that together with the souls of ten paladins will be captured.


    But it''s not a pull. He''s exercising the power of the gods now.


    "Da!" In a different way, he made a ring of fingers in the air with his right hand.


    Ten paladins are kneeling on the ground. In the image that other people can''t see, ten souls fly out of their bodies. Then the soldier in the Crystal Angel Statue stops praying, and with a flick of his hand, ten souls fly into the crystal angel statue.


    Abel saw the souls of ten more Paladins in the crystal angel statue. The souls of the ten paladins knelt on the ground and prayed as if they were outside.


    "The weak can''t even control their souls. I can''t be like them!" Although he had seen the spirit of the paladin many times, he was the first time to see the believers kneeling to him. After he recovered his soul, he still knelt down to pray.


    In the past, he got the holy knight''s soul after killing the holy knight. He didn''t feel much about it.


    When he saw Abel''s just one finger, ten paladins died inexplicably. The eyes of the clergy of Koi were full of fear. He could be 100% sure that the spirit just in front of him did not use any magic and mental power.There is no energy fluctuation, even the level of repression, there will be repression, but he did not feel in front of the ten paladins.


    "Is he really a God?" Thinking about the performance of the ten paladins just now, thinking about the strange way of death, the clergy of Koi was confused.


    He even saw a happy smile on the faces of ten paladins. It seems that death is not terrible, but a glory.


    His weakness rose in his heart, and the hypocrisy and strength of his coming to power in the city of Macon became extremely ridiculous at this time. Like a lamb to be slaughtered, he was shivering and paralyzed in front of Abel.


    Abel''s eyes are very interested in the clergy of Koi, but he is more interested in the soul of the clergy of Koi. Because of the instability of the faith channel, he cannot influence the clergy of Koi.


    But he believed that as long as the koi priest died, his soul would appear in the Crystal Angel Statue, so that he could know the secrets of the God kingdom.


    He threw out a "teleportation" and the "teleportation" fell on the head of the clergy of Koi. The power was not picking up, but twisting. Its power just turned the head of the clergy of Koi around.


    With the sound of fracture of bones, the face of the clergy of Koi was relieved, and endless despair was released at this moment.


    But what he thought was so beautiful. With the light wave of his hand again, his soul flew out of his body.


    He wanted to shout, but in the state of soul, he could not shout. He could only watch himself fly to the heart of the spirit''s eyebrow, and then he could no longer feel it.


    Abel looked at a book with a gold cover in the crystal angel statue. Just when the spirit of the clergy of Koi was admitted, it automatically became the gold book.


    His spiritual power picked up the Golden Book, did not want to open, on the perception of knowledge.


    These are all the inheritance of how to spread the faith. They are all the inheritance of the clergy. All the knowledge of the clergy has been transformed into the book of inheritance in the crystal angel statue.


    In fact, the inheritance of the clergy in the golden armor of the artifact is not from nothing, but through the transformation of the divine power, it is transformed into the book of inheritance, and then it is introduced into the candidate souls of the clergy through the divine gift, which is then digested and understood by the clergy.


    But the divine power is precious. After death, the divine will return to the state of the book of inheritance again, waiting for the next use.


    Of course, most of the process is automatic, using artifact to automatically complete, the premise is to consume the power.


    Just like the ancient totem, Abel just wanted to produce 20 priests, and the ancient totem helped to produce 20 priests.


    But what he didn''t know was that what he used was the shadow of the war god, and he didn''t let him operate it by himself.


    But in the "Crystal Angel Statue" of the believers, he can not produce the clergy, the reason is here, he does not have the book of inheritance, can not generate the clergy.


    He also has no ability to transform the divine power into the book of inheritance, unless he is a real God with complete inheritance.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, and he saw the more terrible ability of the book of inheritance. Through the book of inheritance, the priests given by God will be his direct followers.


    Now in the kingdom of God, although he can use the crystal angel statue to steal the prayers of some believers, he can also get the most power of faith unless given by God.


    He also has no way to control the group of believers, let alone to obtain their souls after their death.


    But once converted to his direct followers, after his death, the soul can return to his "Crystal Angel Statue".


    Even if it is the soul of ordinary believers, consider that other believers can only pray for a period of time every day, while the soul of believers can pray all the time, providing a continuous power of belief for the crystal angel statue.


    "I want all the souls of these priests!" Abel said to himself.


    It''s hard to be in the land where neither the gods nor the sorcerer guild can interfere. He can do anything he wants with ease and boldness.


    "Frankenstein, clean up this place!" Abel said, and then he went back to the control room.


    Frankenstein''s "firebombs" flashed in his hand. Eleven bodies disappeared in the "firebombs". The fire spell is indeed the best cleaning tool.


    Abel saw that there were more than 20 annotation points, and he had reached more than 50. Half of the priests had appeared in his goal.


    The fortress of war started again and flew in another direction.


    "Great Harvey, something''s wrong!" Kirk senior Paladin rushed into the palace hall with ugly face, shouting as he ran.


    "Kirk, what''s the matter? Why is it so urgent?" Harvey the great looked at the anxious look of Kirk''s senior knights and asked.


    "I just received the news that five cities have contacted the French array. The local clergy is missing. I contacted several nearby clergy. Although the local city Lord did not report the missing, neither the clergy nor the guard Paladin are missing!" Kirk senior paladins bow to report."Is there any hidden way for the wizard guild that we don''t know?" Harvey the great was also surprised and asked. That was the clergy, the most important part of this 300 year action.


    "If there are so many priests attacked without a sound in a short time, the strength of the sorcerer guild does not need to be hidden at all. They can attack here directly!" Said Kirk, shaking his head.


    According to the information we have now, there is no sound in every attack, and no one will find anything unusual until the priests and paladins disappear.


    "How do they know the position of the clergy? Do they have an intelligence network all over the land?" Said the great, puzzled.


    "Great Harvey, we can''t watch the clergy disappear like this. We have to do something!" Kirk advanced Paladin bows to offer a way.


    "Send more paladins to the clergy, especially the surrounding areas of the disappeared clergy, and keep in touch with the clergy everywhere. I want to know their situation!" Harvey the great ordered.


    At this time, he could not take back the clergy. Once he took back the clergy, the three hundred years'' efforts would be in vain.


    Without priests and shrines, he could not reap the faith of the whole continent in just two years.


    Without enough faith, he would not be able to connect with the kingdom of God, let alone transfer powerful crazy belief knights from the kingdom of God to guard the land of orchid.


    Abel was very happy. He rode in the fortress of war, flying between various targets at an incredible speed.


    All he had to do was to ring his fingers when he reached the target, then turn the head of the clergy around, destroy the body, and then clear away the precious materials at the temple site.


    And the special array disk, which he also studied in the course of flight, is a kind of method array that confuses a large area of surrounding area.


    Different from the common array, the function of this array is not to hurt, but to use mental force to lay down the contents to be confused in the array disk, and then it is a kind of subtle process.


    And the temple is like an amplifier, which enlarges the effect of this array to the whole area, so that the people living in it will gradually change and become believers unconsciously.


    Although this kind of believer is a shallow believer, it can shorten the time of missionary work. The first and most difficult period of initial missionary work will soon pass under the influence of the temple.


    This kind of means is like induction, and then the clergy will deepen the impression and finally become a true believer.


    Abel didn''t know whether these belief arrays were useful to him, but these arrays were rare tools for spreading belief, and he also used spiritual force to check. It was impossible to imitate them.


    Because this seems to be a common belief array, the core part of which is only to use the divine power to generate.

 Chapter 1067

    The city of Fula in the mainland of Lanzhou is heavily guarded today. All the city guards have gathered, the gates have been closed, and all kinds of war machines have been opened.


    From a distance, the city of Fula is like a hedgehog that has been alert. It protects itself as well as all its weapons.


    All kinds of crossbows, bed crossbows and even stone throwing machines, as well as individual bows and arrows make the wall almost inaccessible.


    In the city, there are many Knights patrolling around the city, always paying attention to any danger.


    The safest place of Fula city is an ancient castle, which is the noble castle of the first generation of Fula city leaders, and Fula city is built on this castle.


    Now the castle is also tightly defended. It is surrounded by a deep moat. In the river, there are fish that eat people. People who dare to enter from the water become the food of these fish.


    The only entrance to the castle is a drawbridge, which has been raised.


    The closed gate is covered with iron sheet, and there are countless nails on the iron sheet, which makes the gate more solid and hard to break.


    In fact, since the establishment of this castle, this is an invincible castle that has never been broken.


    In the walls and courtyard of the castle, all the guards are paladins.


    This is the paladins arranged by the Holy Light Empire to guard the Connor clergy. There are 100 paladins. Plus the 10 paladins the Connor clergy carries, there are as many as 10 senior paladins here.


    For the sake of the safety of the Connor clergy, and also because of the uneasiness about the hidden power of the sorcerer guild in the land of orchid, the castle was driven away from both the nobles and servants, as well as the original guards.


    The city of Fula is the closest to the disappearance of several clergy, which is why Harvey the great arranged for a full 100 paladins and filled the number of senior paladins to as many as ten.


    With such strength, almost any force in the land can be swept, let alone just protect the Connor clergy.


    Of course, there are so many paladins, not only to protect the Cornish clergy, but they have a more important task, that is, to find the attackers and kill them if they can''t be caught alive.


    Connor''s clergy was a little restless, a state of mind that almost never appeared after he became a clergyman.


    But today, when he saw the paladins who came to protect him and learned the reason, he felt a strong sense of unease.


    If it wasn''t for the order of King Harvey, he would have wanted to leave Fula.


    "Lord Connor, don''t worry. If the attacker comes, he can''t escape! "Said the high guard paladin of the Cornish.


    He had absolute confidence to fight with the wizard. The wizard''s original terrible "instant movement" lost its use effect before the "holy freeze" of the senior Paladin.


    At least until the Wizards have figured out how to deal with this aura of frozen slowing, the high paladins can suppress any wizard in the land.


    The sorcerer who is high above is like a mouse crossing the street.


    In his view, the lost clergy is just a kind of helpless revenge for the wizards who escaped from the wizard guild, because they can''t really hurt the Holy Light Empire, which makes them angry with the clergy distributed all over the country.


    In this case, if the Holy Light empire is not prepared, it may succeed. Once it is prepared, those witches will die.


    "It''s up to you!" The Lord Connor was in a better mood when he heard the words of consolation, he said with a smile.


    But as soon as he finished, he saw all the Paladins in the whole hall kneeling on the ground, not only in the castle hall, but also in the castle yard and the castle wall.


    Then out of the darkness of the hall came two hooded wizards.


    "Yes, it saves me a lot of things to separate ordinary people!" It was Abel and Frankenstein, of course, Abel said with a smile.


    He noticed that his target was in the castle, and all the defenders in the castle were paladins, whose number was much higher than the priests he had met before.


    In his heart, he understood that it was the Empire of light that knew about his attack. This was waiting for him.


    It''s not easy to hide the attacks of the priests, unless every time he goes to a city, he kills all the people in the city who know about the priests.


    He is not a man to kill, especially these ordinary people.


    Besides, there is no difference between more paladins and less paladins.


    "Who are you? Did you kill all the priests?" Cried the Minister of Connor.


    Although he cried loudly, his shaking voice showed that he was short of breath.


    As soon as the two hooded wizards appeared, all the paladins lost their autonomy and could only kneel on the ground without even raising their heads, which was beyond his imagination.


    "The Holy Light Empire should not betray the sorcerer guild and the world!" Abel said in a deep voice.He held out his hand and a white arc flashed in his hand. The "teleportation" was activated and went to the head of the Cornish clergy.


    But just then, a figure flashed out from behind the Lord Connor, and the knight''s sword in his hand cut at Abel with the force of a fire element.


    Abel did not evade, nor stop the "teleportation" in his hand, and the head of the Cornish clergy made a crisp sound.


    At this time, the "revenge" skill in the hands of senior paladins suddenly appeared in front of Abel. When they were about to attack Abel, they stretched out one hand and seized the knight''s long sword.


    There was a look of horror in the eyes of the senior Paladin. He never thought that anyone could use his hand to catch the attack of "revenge" which was using the knight''s advanced fighting skills.


    Even if the wizard in front of him uses "instant move" to dodge, or uses defense magic to shake hard, it doesn''t surprise him.


    "Interesting, another research object!" Abel smiled at the senior paladins, as if he was interested in looking at an experiment.


    The senior Paladin tried hard to take back the knight''s sword, but found that the strength of that hand was far beyond him. He could not let the knight''s sword move for several times.


    He immediately released his hand and retreated. At the same time, the "holy freeze" on his body was opened. In the face of such a terrible enemy, he just wanted to use the "holy freeze" to slow it down. As long as he rushed to the transmission array of the castle, he could escape here.


    At this time, there was a strong suppression from Abel. The regular wizard''s breath wrapped the senior Paladins in an instant. The aura of "holy frozen" aura just formed had no effect until it disappeared.


    Abel looked at the senior Paladin up to level 19, full of curiosity. Like the clergyman, the senior Paladin could not form a channel of faith with him.


    This makes it impossible for him to use the crystal angel statue to directly influence it. Of course, the ability to hide behind the Cornish priests is probably a special means in the land.


    This did not make him too strange. There are many nobles who have this secret method. In order to protect important people, the guards can be completely hidden in the dark, and will not disturb the life of the protected.


    Abel''s spiritual power scanned the senior Paladin and found that he had obvious signs of divine gift.


    If it''s someone else who can''t find out exactly whether or not he is given by God, but he has many times of experience of giving by God, it can be seen that he has been given by God.


    It turns out that the paladins will not be influenced by the non God giver even if the non God giver is a God.


    He was very happy with the result, because in this way, his two thousand paladins would only be his paladins. Even if the demons woke up, they would only kill them, but not affect them.


    This 19 level senior paladin is the first batch of paladins of Harvey the great. The reason why Harvey the great sent him here is because he has special hiding means.


    It can give the enemy the most unexpected and deadly blow when necessary.


    "By the way, deal with this!" Abel was about to leave with this high-ranking Paladin, so he thought of the paladins kneeling around him.


    With his right hand, he gently hit his fingers. The paladins who had knelt on the ground fell to the ground and lost their breath of life.


    Although the senior Paladin could not move, he could still see what was happening in front of him. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    This kind of control over life made him feel cold. He wanted to know about the death, but he thought it could be a better Paladin than a wizard.


    When the paladin attacked the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, the Sorcerer''s counterattack was not so strong, which made him think that the paladin was the most powerful profession in the world.


    But in front of him, he thought that the most powerful professional Paladin, his life was under one ring finger, all died.


    Abel nodded to Frankenstein, then wrapped his spirit around the high Paladin and disappeared from the castle.


    Frankenstein''s "teleportation" flashed, gathering up the "Lightstone" left by the death of 110 Paladins in the castle.


    Then he continued to draw the "meteorite" spell with his hands. He continued to cast dozens of "meteorite" spells. Then he disappeared into the castle without looking at the results.


    At the same time, the Knights patrolling in Fula and the residents saw a scene like the end of the day.


    Dozens of huge "meteorites" fell from the sky and hit the castle with a long history.


    Frankenstein, who has mastered the rules of the fire system, is more powerful than the level 23 Rule Wizard when using the fire system''s most powerful attack magic, with the addition of his runic language equipment.


    At the same time, dozens of "meteorites" cast their spells. After smashing heavily on the castle, they exploded rapidly, and the fire engulfed the whole castle.


    At the same time, the fire ignited everything in the castle. The so-called invincible castle was swallowed up by the fire.The bodies of the paladins who lost their souls in the castle were also burned to ashes by the fire.


    Abel went back to the war fortress, and looked at the souls of 110 more Paladins in the Crystal Angel Statue, as well as a Book of inheritance. I felt that the harvest was very good.


    He looked at the advanced paladins who were taken back to the war fortress. He did not study the torture information and was not good at it.


    "Tell me, where is Harvey?" He tried to ask.


    As expected, even though the senior Paladin was frightened by his means, he was still keeping his mouth closed and didn''t say a word.


    Abel thought of a lot of torture methods at this time, some of which he had heard about, some of which he had watched TV in his previous life, but he just thought about it. This kind of believer is afraid that it is difficult to ask what he said.


    Although he doesn''t know the location of King Harvey at present, he thinks that as long as the souls of Druids inquire about the prayers of believers, they will find out.


    And if Harvey the great is killed now, his men will flee. Do you want him to find them in cities and regions one by one!


    "It''s better to find all the priests first, then Harvey!" Abel thought.


    Since the senior paladins have no meaning of being, the last experiment is to kill them.


    A flash of lightning flashed in Abel''s hand, and the "lightning" spell hit the senior Paladin. The defenseless senior Paladin was directly hit by the "lightning" and turned into coke.


    He watched the soul of the senior Paladin flying from its charred body, trying to fly away, but how could the crystal angel statue so close to the soul let it go.


    He stops praying again, and with a flick of his hand, the soul who wants to fly away is called into the crystal angel statue.


    Abel''s spiritual power swept through the soul of the high paladin in the Crystal Angel Statue, but there was no way to find his memory.


    For the Crystal Angel Statue, his control is too low, even the soul who has become his believer can not search all the memories of his life.


    He thought that this senior Paladin could be a little special, because it was a divine senior Paladin, but in fact, it could not be found.


    This senior paladin is just like the soul of the paladin in the crystal angel statue. It''s no different.


    Abe can only collect the "light stone" on the corpse of the senior Paladin and destroy it. Although it is the corpse of the nineteen level senior Paladin, it does not reach the level of crazy belief knight, and its corpse has no effect on him.


    At this time Frankenstein also returned to the fort of war and gave the harvest to him.


    Abel looked at the burning castle under the fortress of war and shook his head. These paladins were also poor people. They didn''t know what the gods they believed in meant to the world.


    The war fortress then flew over the temple site. In the chaos, no one saw the precious materials disappear.


    In the chaos of Fula City, the fortress of war flies to the next target. Abel knows that the Empire of light is ready, and he will speed up.

 Chapter 1068

    Abel left a city disappointed. He didn''t find a clergyman here, not even the paladin following the clergyman.


    He sat in the control room of the war fortress, and told the Druid soul and the fragments of the world stone to find the location of the clergy again. This time, he kept looking for the location, and automatically updated the location information to the huoya spirit every other time.


    Now there are 60 books of inheritance in the Crystal Angel Statue, which is the result of his most rapid and continuous attack.


    Since he knew that the Empire of light had responded to his attacks, he met with hundreds of paladins'' siege, and even once met thousands of paladins'' battle lines.


    In order not to delay time, he made a point directly, and after the killing clergy got the book of inheritance, he rushed to the next target.


    But when the Empire of light found that the attackers could not resist, Abel had already attacked the air three times in a row, which made him think that the previous positioning of the priesthood position had failed.


    Holy light city, a huge city, is the center of Holy Light Empire, the symbol of powerful holy light Empire and the capital city.


    In the center of Shengguang City, a magnificent palace stands. This palace is a small city. On the outside of the palace, a crystal shield can be seen to protect the whole palace.


    In the palace hall, 40 clergy had lost their original spirit. When they were most proud, they were forcibly recruited back. When they came back, they found that less than half of their companions had returned together.


    Even if forty clergy have firm faith, they will not be discouraged from the bottom of their hearts.


    Harvey the great looked at the forty priests. This was his last hope. He could not lose it any more.


    The strength of the attacker was beyond his expectation, even the senior Knights of level 19 died.


    But he still judged the identity of the attacker as the bottom card of the wizard guild. It was an old monster who had been locked up for many years, or a dying wizard who had returned from the central mainland for his old age.


    He judged the strength of the attacker as a senior Wizard of level 19 or 20, and had experience in fighting with paladins. Otherwise, he could not kill the paladins of level 19.


    "It is a blasphemy to my Lord to kill the priests. I will recall you and wait for you to return after I kill the blasphemers!" Harvey the great put his hand on the throne and said loudly.


    It is now clear that the attackers are constantly attacking the clergy and targeting them.


    On the other hand, we dare not send too many paladins. The holy light city is the core of the Holy Light empire. If most of the paladins of the holy light city are transferred, the safety of the holy light city cannot be guaranteed.


    To be honest, he has sent at most 1000 paladins at one time, but all of them died.


    The enemy''s strength is so high that he no longer wants to waste his own combat power, no longer scatter it, but gather all the paladins together.


    The most powerful part of the paladins is the battle formation. In the palace, 4000 official paladins and nearly 100 top level senior paladins, including him, will form the strongest battle formation in the land.


    He placed 40 priests in the hall, and he was also here. With the rampancy of the attackers and the intention of killing the priests, he wanted the attackers to come here, but this idea is not realistic.


    It has the strongest battle power in the land of orchid and the strongest battle formation of paladins. As long as you are smart, you will not die.


    Of course, this is also the fact that King Harvey can''t afford to lose the clergy. Even if he can kill the attacker now, he can''t complete the spread of faith within two years.


    He only hoped that the reinforcements of the central mainland wizard guild would not come too early, as long as they were delayed for more than three years, then the spread of faith could be completed.


    As for the attackers, he never thought that they would come from the central continent, because without the help of super teleportation array, even the legend could not reach the mainland so quickly.


    He also doesn''t think the attacker is a regular wizard. If there is a regular wizard in mainland China, it will appear as early as when he sweeps the sorcerer guild in mainland China.


    Besides, if it''s a regular wizard, you don''t need to attack the clergy, just come to the door.


    "Your Majesty Harvey, the intelligence network of the Empire has been fully launched. As long as any wizard appears, he will never escape the detection of the intelligence network!" Said Kirk, bowing.


    "I hope we can''t afford to delay. In ten days, we will find the attackers, mobilize all the forces, let all the knight families in the cities come out and let all the forces check for me. At this time, whoever doesn''t obey will be killed directly!" Said Harvey the great, with a sullen face.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Kirk''s high Paladin bowed.


    They did not know that the attacker had no contact with anyone except when he attacked, and had been flying in the sky.


    It is impossible to find Abel through the intelligence network.


    However, Emperor Harvey could not afford to delay. This sentence was equally effective for Abel. He came to the mainland secretly. In the name of seclusion, he could not completely escape from the incident.He also wanted to prevent the kingdom of God from attacking the tree of life again. Although many defensive measures were added, he was always uneasy when he was not there.


    So Abel, who is looking at the virtual hologram map in the war fortress, feels that time passes slowly. When light spots appear in the same position one after another, his face is smiling.


    That''s what he wanted most. He flew through 60 cities in a short period of time through the fortress of war, and his footprints were almost all over half of the land.


    During these three days, he didn''t even rest, and devoted himself to killing the clergy.


    At last, all the clergy came together and gave him a chance to finish it all.


    Don''t have to work so hard to find them one by one.


    "Fire tooth spirit, the target here moves forward at full speed!" Abel shouted after seeing forty light spots in one place.


    The fortress of war in the air a light turn, silently toward the city of light.


    Abel didn''t know that it was the holy city of light, but he knew that the defense there must be very strong, so that the holy kingdom of light could have the confidence to gather all the clergy together.


    But these days in the land, he has regretted bringing doff, because the land fight is too simple.


    He took the mysterious head ring out of the invisibility cloak and put it on his head. Its effect can double his spiritual power. His spiritual power range is nearly 2000 meters around him. Except for the senior Knights given by God, all the Knights lost their ability of independent action and became his most loyal believer under the influence of crystal angel statue.


    This is the reason why he can directly influence thousands of paladins at the same time. As long as he is in the range of his spiritual power, the paladin is his lamb.


    The fortress of war was fast, but within hours Abel had seen a huge city.


    However, it is rare for subcontinental cities to have a large defensive array. Especially for such mega cities, the cost of such a large defensive array is too high, and the materials and technology of the continent are not enough.


    The Holy Light Empire had been hidden in the shadow of the wizard guild before, and they were afraid that the wizard guild would pay too much attention to it, so even if there were materials, they would not let the wizard guild help to set up a huge city array.


    "Why, there is a city defense array!" Just then Abel saw the palace like a small city, and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Although it is only a small city defense array, it is rare in the subcontinent. This technology is very common in the central continent, but it is rare in the subcontinent.


    In order to protect him and his golden armor, the city defense array was purchased from the central continent at a great cost.


    "Firefangling, prepare the energy gun components!" Abel also lazily attacked himself, just trying the energy cannon component of the war fortress.


    "Dear elder, the energy cannon assembly has been opened and can be used at any time!" The voice of huoyaling was heard in the control room.


    "Take breaking through the city defense array as the goal and attack with all strength!" Abel looked down at the palace and ordered.


    Then, ten sets of energy gun components of the war fortress stretched out the gun tube on the side of the war fortress. There was a violent energy fluctuation in the gun tube, and then a white light rushed to the Crystal Shield on the palace.


    This is the first time that the energy gun components of the war fortress attack with full force. Abel has only tried a group of energy gun components before.


    However, in just 30 seconds, hundreds of energy cannon attacks have fallen on the city defense array. When the crystal shield is broken into broken glass like pieces, the fire Fangling also stops the energy cannon attacks.


    The sudden attack made the alarm ring in the palace, and the harsh sound spread over the palace.


    But all the paladins did not panic except for some frightened servants running around.


    Four thousand paladins formed a huge battle formation to protect the palace hall.


    The paladins looked at the place in the sky where the white light just came out. Although there was nothing to see, they knew that the enemy was there.


    "How dare you attack the palace directly!" Cried Harvey the great.


    His face is full of dignified. The attack means just came from the air. This is the weakness of the paladins. For the enemies in the sky, the battle formation of the paladins has no effect.


    "You are Harvey?" Abel and Frankenstein suddenly appeared at the side of Harvey the great about 10 meters, he looked at Harvey the great asked.


    "Unbridled, no matter who you are, you should respect an emperor. You should honor your majesty!" The high Knight of Kirk scolded loudly.


    After receiving the strict Knight inheritance, for the two wizards with hoods appearing suddenly, although they know their strength is very strong, they are still dissatisfied with the title of Harvey the great.


    It is a kind of disrespectful behavior to call his name, especially for an Imperial Emperor, it is the most basic etiquette to add at least a great prefix to his first meeting."Respect?" Abel couldn''t help laughing. There was no joy in the laughter, but full of irony.


    If he doesn''t come to the land, the sorcerer guild will arrive here in a few years and set up the super teleportation array. Then what is waiting for the land is extinction.


    The Sorcerer''s guild will never allow the believers of extraterrestrial demons to appear in the land. When the Holy Light Empire preached in the land for several years, it is estimated that even the Sorcerer''s guild can''t distinguish who are believers and who haven''t become believers.


    In that case, the sorcerer guild could only kill all the people in the whole continent.


    Although there are so many people in this continent, once the sorcerer guild really wants to kill the faith, then whether it is a virus or a plague, it can completely eliminate ordinary people, a city and a region.


    And the culprit of all this is the great Harvey in front of him. How can he use his honorific name.


    "Harvey, since you have regarded the demons as your gods, you should think that I will be here today!" Abel didn''t pay attention to Kirk''s senior paladins, but looked at Harvey and said lightly.


    "Who are you?" King Harvey also heard something wrong from Abel''s words. He asked in a deep voice.


    From the point of view of their attitude, they are not like the Wizards in the land of orchid.


    "Harvey, you don''t care who I am. Did you think that once you spread the belief of the demons outside the sky, the whole land of orchid will be regarded as evil believers, and every citizen of your holy light empire will die because of the belief?" Abel said in a cold voice.


    "My Lord is about to return to the world. What is the death of all people in the land of orchid? What is the death of the whole world? As long as my Lord can return, everything is worth it!" Said the great, laughing.


    Abel was speechless for a while, and it occurred to him that he was arguing with a fanatical believer.


    "As for you, do you think you can leave alive?" King Harvey looked at Abel, but his face was full of murderous intent. He then said, "if you stay in the sky, I can''t help you, but you are so bold, dare to come to the hall like this!"


    King Harvey felt that the four thousand paladins around the hall had arranged the battle formation completely, the whole hall was under the control of the battle formation, and his tone was also tough.


    Abel did not respond to Harvey the great. His eyes turned to the 40 priests, and there was a flash of greed in his eyes.


    Every clergyman is a Book of inheritance in his eyes. Forty books of inheritance are in front of him.


    "Kill them all!" The voice of Abel reverberated in the great hall and spread out beyond.


    In the astonished eyes of King Harvey, a shower of arrows came from the gate of the hall and killed all 40 priests.


    After the death of 40 priests, 40 souls were waved into the crystal angel statue by the pawn in the crystal angel statue.


    However, King Harvey was horrified to find that every arrow he shot had holy power.

 Chapter 1069

    The spirit of Harvey the great released, he felt that those who shot the arrows were the Holy Knights he thought were important. At this time, four thousand Holy Knights were still fighting, but there was a strange fanaticism on their faces.


    This fanaticism has completely covered their minds, and their actions are no longer controlled by their reason.


    Hundreds of paladins guarding the gate of the main hall used bows and arrows, which were specially taken out of the armory by Emperor Harvey to protect the gate of the main hall. Now they are used to shoot and kill 40 priests.


    After a brief period of consternation, King Harvey was aroused by a strong rage.


    "Damn you, you broke my Lord''s plan, and I will let you die without burial place!" He roared, then he waved his hand and shouted, "kill him!"


    Although the four thousand paladins outside the main hall performed abnormally, there were nearly one hundred senior paladins above the level of 19 in the main hall. In addition to several senior paladins sent to die in Abel''s hands, the first batch of senior paladins granted by Harvey the great were all in the main hall.


    First, Kirk advanced paladins rushed out, making their figure appear in front of Abel like an illusion. Then there was a "sacrifice" skill. The strong impact and the attack power of the "sacrifice" skill increased, which made the knight''s long sword in his hand make a sharp sound.


    Without Abel''s help, Frankenstein saw that his master was attacked, and he had completely opened up the atmosphere of regular wizard on his body. A tiger like momentum hit the whole hall.


    "You are the rule wizard!" Cried Harvey the great.


    He saw that when the 19th level Kirk senior Paladin was "charging" to Abel and performing the "sacrifice" skill, his body suddenly fell down and a blood gushed out of his mouth.


    This is the level of repression, especially the big level of repression is enough to make low-level professionals completely lose the ability to resist.


    Frankenstein would not stop once he made a move. He would not even pay attention to Harvey''s words. He didn''t even use his magic power and stepped forward.


    Although Kirk''s senior Paladin could not move, his eyes flashed with horror at the regular wizard with a hood. He stretched out a metal hand from his robe and directly cut it into his heart, which was still beating hard.


    During the whole process, Kirk''s senior paladins could only watch, and then he knew how ridiculous it was to fight against the sorcerer guild with them.


    With a pure white "light of soul" rising, the "light of soul" did not fly to the sky, but toward the heart of Abel''s eyebrows.


    The pure white light reflected Abel as a deity, and the senior Knights of death, like his offerings, were offering their souls to him.


    "You are not a wizard guild man. How can you steal my Lord''s soul? You are a blasphemer!" Harvey the Great''s face was distorted, he cried out crazily.


    On the one hand, the death of the senior Knights of Kirk who had been with him for many years made him unable to believe it. On the other hand, the light of soul of the senior Knights of Kirk did not fly to the sky, but to Abel.


    In the cognition of Harvey the great, he thought that the "light of soul" of the senior paladins flew to the sky, that is to return to the kingdom of God, death is not terrible, and death is only to return to the side of the gods.


    But when the "light of soul" of the senior paladins flew to Abel, the meaning of it was totally different. Even if they died, they could not return to the gods, and the gods could not revive them in the future.


    The soul falls into the enemy''s hands. Just think about it and you will feel shivering.


    He looked at the whole hall, and now there was no other Paladin to stand on.


    Frankenstein''s terror completely suppressed the senior Paladins in the hall.


    "My Lord, please give me the power to use you, I need to resist the power of the enemy!" He pressed his hand on the golden armor of his artifact and said.


    A golden light from the golden armor of the artifact, centered on King Harvey, swept the entire hall.


    This power counteracted Frankenstein''s sense of rule sorcerer and enabled the high Paladins in the hall to regain their ability to move.


    "Tie the line!" King Harvey knew that he had to rely on the power of battle lines to deal with regular wizards.


    Abel did not prevent Harvey the great from gathering 94 senior paladins together to form a battle array composed of senior paladins above level 19. Such a battle array configuration can completely block the general level 21 regular wizard atmosphere.


    "Harvey, that''s the artifact armor the devil wore that day?" He asked with a smile as he looked at the golden armor of the artifact of Harvey the great.


    "The power of my Lord is beyond the imagination of a wizard like you!" When King Harvey heard Abel''s words, he couldn''t help shouting back.


    But his heart was very surprised, to know that the golden armor of the artifact was very secret, but to hear Abel''s words, it had been known for a long time.In Abel''s perception, there is a sense of familiarity between the golden armor of the artifact, or between the Crystal Angel Statue and the golden armor of the artifact.


    The battle formation composed of Harvey the great and senior paladins did not block Abel''s spiritual power. All the defenses in the battle formation were resisting Frankenstein''s regular wizard atmosphere.


    In the cognition of Harvey the great, his mental power was not aggressive, so he did not use the battle array to stop him.


    This made Abel''s spiritual power directly contact with the golden armor of the artifact on King Harvey. As soon as it was touched, the golden armor of the artifact did not allow Abel''s spiritual power to enter its interior without any resistance.


    Abel''s mental power is just like entering the equipment he made. He is very skilled in entering the main Dharma array and sees one big one small two mental powers.


    The big one is a golden spiritual power, while the small one is the spiritual power of Harvey the great.


    At this time, he doesn''t have the time to slowly clear the great golden spiritual power. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the recent "Crystal Angel Statue" that has made great progress, he couldn''t just use the spiritual power to enter the golden armor of the artifact.


    This golden spiritual power is different from that in the artifact space bag. This golden spiritual power has a more terrifying power. He has a feeling that if he contacts directly now, his spiritual power will become the food of this golden spiritual power.


    Abel believes in his own feelings. He has a stronger spiritual sense than ordinary wizards. Although the cultivation of knights is much worse than that of wizards in terms of combat power, it is not without characteristics. Sensitive spiritual sense is the biggest characteristic of knights.


    If you want to deal with this golden spiritual power, you can only enter the dark world and use the power of gods to fight against it.


    In fact, the divine space bag is the inspiration given to the kingdom of God by the demons outside the sky. The owner of the divine space bag is divine inspiration. The spiritual power removed by Abel last time is the spiritual power of divine inspiration.


    But the golden armor of artifact is different. Its owner is the demon outside the sky. The owner of this golden spiritual power is the demon outside the sky.


    A true spirit''s power of recognizing the Lord is not what Abel can deal with now.


    But this golden mental power can''t be dealt with, but another smaller mental power can be dealt with.


    Harvey the great is a senior paladin of level 20. For Abel, the strength of his spiritual power is just a flick of his spiritual power, which will be cleared away. Then he left a spiritual power in the main Dharma array.


    With all his strength, King Harvey suddenly felt that his golden armor had lost contact with him.


    "My Lord has forsaken me?" An idea flashed through his mind.


    After all, no matter how he imagined it, he would never think that someone could lose his right to use the golden armor without contacting him.


    "My Lord, I pray to you that you are my only Lord, and I give you all I have!" He murmured a prayer to get a response from the gods.


    Abel''s move was easy. The golden armor on King Harvey''s body suddenly flickered. Then it disappeared from King Harvey''s body and appeared in Abel''s hands.


    At this time Abel didn''t want to check the artifact. He threw the artifact''s golden armor into his personal storage box.


    The personal storage box has the function of completely isolating all the breath. Just after the golden armor of the artifact was thrown into the personal storage box, Abel immediately felt the "Crystal Angel Statue" and the faith channel of all the senior Paladins in the hall, including Harvey the great.


    Without the golden armor of artifact, Abel, a fake God who steals the belief of extraterrestrials, became the only believer in the land.


    Abel''s face was strange. He didn''t expect that he just cut off the golden armor of the artifact, so he didn''t even have to fight.


    He was very disappointed by this kind of battle. He just thought about it. Ninety-four senior paladins who were still fighting suddenly threw away their swords and shields and knelt down on the ground.


    The only reason why King Harvey was able to stay awake was that Abel took special care of him.


    "Who are you, and what have you done to them?" Harvey the great, who ruled the land, lost his original spirit and screamed like a child.


    "Thank you, Harvey. You have helped me get a lot of faith souls. I will collect them together with your souls. You will provide faith power for me forever in the future!" Abel said, smiling at the great Harvey.


    "My Lord will find you and make you pay!" Cried Harvey the great, who wanted to run but found that he had lost the ability to move.


    Whether Abel has the control of the gods over the believers, or the oppression of the rule wizards, it is not that Harvey the great can resist.


    "Do you know why I kept you, so that you would not be like them?" Abel put away his smile and said in a deep voice.


    King Harvey looked at Abel in front of him, wearing a hood. There was a bit of confusion in his eyes."I want you to see what you''ve done. To me, to the sorcerer guild, it''s just a joke!" Abel said with a sneer.


    "The senior Paladins in this hall should be your first batch of divine paladins. I''ll take their souls!" He went on.


    After saying this, he made a little finger in the air with his right hand. Ninety-four senior paladins, up to level 19 senior paladins, fell to the ground silently, as if they were asleep, lying on the ground, with a sense of satisfaction on their faces.


    Their faith makes them want to return to the embrace of the gods. Today they really return to the embrace of the gods.


    Then 94 pure white "light of soul" flew to Abel, and his whole body was covered with pure white light at this moment.


    Harvey looked at everything in front of him. In the land of orchid, any senior Paladin was invincible, but he died at the same time.


    He thought of the task that the gods gave him. In his three hundred years, he almost swept all the way to control the land.


    Dwarves, orcs, elves, wizard guilds and other powerful enemies fell at his feet one by one. Just as he was close to success, he met the wizard in front of him.


    All his plans, his 100 clergy, his efforts to spread the faith of the gods, and his power, his loyal knights, are over.


    "And four thousand paladins, whose souls I have taken!" And Abel said again.


    Once again, he used his right hand to snap his fingers in the air. Although he could not see the complete situation outside the main hall, the orderly sound of falling to the ground outside the main hall was clearly heard.


    The souls of the four thousand paladins are flying to the pineal gland of Abel in the constant waving of their hands in the crystal angel statue.


    The inner space of crystal angel statue is just like a special space. Even the soul of four thousand paladins only occupies a small space.


    Together with the paladins killed casually when the priests were killed, the number of souls of the paladins harvested this time has reached more than 5000, which makes the original empty ''Crystal Angel Statue'' lively again.


    Abel felt the power of belief accepted by Crystal Angel Statue and smiled with satisfaction.


    It is believed that it will not be too far to upgrade the golden power in the crystal angel statue into the dark golden power with the addition of these faith powers.


    "You''re the devil. You didn''t give me a chance to fight as a knight!" "Harvey the great is a little crazy now," he cried.


    "Harvey, you''re not qualified!" Abel sneered.


    Although Abel''s kingdom of St. Ellis did not unify the holy land, his emperor was no weaker than Harvey the great, plus he was a master of potions admired in the central land. If Harvey the great arrived in the central land, even in the kingdom of God, he was only a senior Paladin, with low status.


    Whether it''s the status of the secular or the professional, King Harvey can''t compare with Abel at all. It''s also a fact that Abel said he was not qualified.

 Chapter 1070

    In fact, compared with the dead paladins, Harvey the great is much happier. At least he knows who controls him and controls his life and death.


    But the dead paladins did not know who had taken their lives, even their souls.


    "Harvey, should the Empire of light have a treasure house?" Abel asked, looking at the great Harvey.


    He kept the life of Harvey the great because he was the emperor of an empire. Although the Empire was only a subcontinental Empire, it was the only empire in the land.


    Think of the sorcerer guild of the land of orchid, the dwarves, the orcs, the elves, and other ruined empires. Which power does not have a corresponding treasure house, these are ultimately in the hands of the Holy Light empire.


    In particular, the Holy Light Empire has just unified the land of Lanzhou. Those resources should be reused in the future. Although Abel has countless resources in the artifact space bag, he still hopes to get more.


    "Is my dragon blood awakening?" Abel found a reasonable explanation for his behavior in his heart, and then he looked at Harvey the great in front of him.


    The mood of King Harvey is quite contradictory. His whole life is divided into two parts. One part is to resolutely not tell Abel the secret of the treasure house and not let those precious treasures flow into the hands of the enemy.


    And the other part tells him that this is his Lord, his God, all his givers, and all his things are owned by the gods in front of him. He will give all his things to the gods.


    Two kinds of contradictory psychology were fighting in his heart, but his body stood up and walked towards the rear of the hall.


    Abel smiled and nodded to Frankenstein. He used his mental power to command him to deal with the bodies and harvest inside and outside the hall. He followed Harvey the great.


    King Harvey walked out of the hall, which was surrounded by an open square. At this time, the bodies of countless paladins fell to the ground like sleeping.


    As if he had not seen it, he continued to walk towards the rear, through a gate, and came to the palace''s bedroom.


    With the help of the mysterious head ring under his hood, Abel''s spirit power fell to the ground and all the people in the area of about 2000 meters were unconscious.


    He doesn''t want to kill many people, especially the innocent ordinary people. Compared with the professionals, as long as they are not professionals, they are ordinary people.


    The guards here are all knights, together with servants and maids. They have fallen to the ground before they have been found and seen the great Harvey and Abel.


    Harvey the great is still walking forward, he walked into a huge bedroom, to see the degree of luxury, should be where his bedroom.


    He went to a lampstand and turned the lampholder twice by hand. Then Abel heard a sound of the mechanism opening.


    There was an entrance on the floor of the dormitory. Harvey the great entered the entrance in front of him and walked down the stone steps.


    After turning a corner, the front is bright.


    King Harvey stood respectfully by the steps, just like a servant waiting for Abel to enter.


    It''s a huge basement. As soon as Abe entered, he saw a space box.


    Space box is the product of dwarves, which is mainly supplied to itself and the sorcerer guild. It is used to store various resources in each branch and headquarters of the sorcerer guild.


    Almost all of them were space boxes, which made him unable to see what was in the basement for a while.


    But just look at the nearly one thousand space boxes, you can imagine the value of the items in the basement.


    Not to mention other resources, this thousand space boxes is also a lot of wealth.


    You should know that the space boxes made by dwarves are not for private sale, so there is little circulation outside. In addition, this technology allows ordinary people to use space items, and because they do not need to be carried at any time, their space can be larger.


    This makes the space box the best storage place for resources, which can be managed by ordinary people without the need for professionals who are more important in the subcontinent.


    Abel opened a space box and saw that it was filled with intermediate magic stones, which disappointed him.


    He closed the space box and threw it into the artifact space bag. It''s no problem to store these space boxes with artifact level space items.


    He opened another space box, or intermediate magic stone. He opened one box, and 500 boxes were intermediate magic stones, which made him numb.


    Although the intermediate magic stone is nothing to him. In the magic space bag, the intermediate magic stone piles up into a hill, but there are definitely many intermediate magic stones here.


    In addition to his artifact space bag, he has never seen so many intermediate magic stones anywhere else.


    Then he saw all kinds of precious materials. Normally, a space box is a kind of precious material. From his perspective, he could see that the processing technology of these materials should be the materials in the dwarven warehouse.As Abel watched, he threw the space box into the artifact space bag. His disappointment became stronger and stronger.


    "No, is that what Harvey thinks is a precious treasure, or is it the most important thing for him?" He thought of the possibility because he didn''t see the objects found in the ancient ruins here.


    When he opened the last ten boxes, he found that there were different kinds of materials in them, which seemed to be packed according to a standard.


    "Harvey, what''s in this box?" Abel turned his head and asked the king, who was standing by.


    "The last ten boxes are the materials of super teleport array, which I found in the wizard guild!" Even though Harvey didn''t want to answer, his body couldn''t help saying Abel''s question.


    Abel was stunned. He didn''t expect the wizard guild to be so rich. He saved a set of super transmission array materials in the warehouse of the wizard guild in mainland China.


    Super teleportation array is not as simple as a teleportation array. It also includes energy collection array, spirit storage array, defense array, energy fluctuation reduction array, etc. plus a spirit that controls all energy.


    It can be said that the super teleportation array is a series of arrays. All the surrounding arrays are serving the super teleportation array in the middle.


    The energy collection array gathers magic in ordinary times and transmits it to the spirit storage array. The energy required for super transmission array is huge, so it is not only to use the magic stone to provide energy, but also to extract most of the energy from the spirit storage array.


    All these operations are not managed by wizards, but by spirits that do not make mistakes.


    At least any wizard does not want to be in the process of transmission, because of an unexpected operation error, he is trapped in the chaos of space and appears from the unknown space.


    This is definitely the most unexpected harvest. Such a set of super transmission array materials can''t be bought even if they have money or relationship, because this is the most important strategic material of the wizard guild.


    Apart from several races as allies, the sorcerer guild has never provided super teleportation materials to any organization or any private party.


    It''s not a secret to know the layout of super teleportation array. There are related contents in the inheritance of some array masters.


    But the materials of the super transport array are different. Many of them are special materials that only the sorcerer guild can obtain. These materials are synthetic, metallurgical products and need to be cultivated for a long time.


    In a word, no one except the wizard guild can have the materials of super teleportation array.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the Holy Light Empire to wipe out the sorcerer guild of the land, it would not have obtained this set of super transmission array materials.


    "Harvey, that''s all?" Abel collected ten space boxes and asked unsatisfied.


    "The rest are not here. There are too many things. They are all in the Royal Castle outside the city!" Harvey replied immediately.


    Abel looked at it, and he could understand that the basement was big enough, but it was only able to store some precious materials and intermediate magic stones, and it was also able to store them in the basement by using space boxes.


    I think the harvest of the visit to Harvey the great is too huge. His treasure house is a little small.


    "Let''s go to the Royal Castle!" Abel''s spiritual power enveloped the great Harvey and disappeared into the basement.


    The basement, as the Royal treasure house of the Empire of light, is now empty, and Abel has not left any grass.


    When he returned to the fortress of war, Frankenstein also completed his mission and returned to the fortress of war.


    "Harvey, show us where we are. Let''s go!" Abel took King Harvey to the control room and said to him.


    Harvey the great is not completely controlled, but he can only have half of the self-consciousness.


    He was stunned. The huge steel monster flying in the sky and the virtual hologram in the control room made him feel different from Abel.


    "The Royal Castle is here!" His self-consciousness has no effect. His body still controls his hand to point at a castle on the virtual hologram map.


    Fortunately, the map of Shengguang city and its vicinity has been updated since the Battle Fortress arrived. The virtual hologram shows the real-time scene.


    "Fire Fangling, let''s go!" Abel was very dissatisfied with the so-called Royal treasure house, a powerful empire that unified the land. On this point, he thought about the items placed in the Royal Castle and told Huo Yaling.


    The fortress of war flies silently towards the royal castle. At this time, the whole palace is quiet. Because King Harvey told him that no one is allowed to enter the palace, so as to avoid accidental injury. So no one knows what happened to the palace.


    Of course, the most important reason is that there is no real battle this time. All paladins have been solved before the battle even begins.


    After the death of the senior paladins, they should have gone straight to the "light of the soul" in the sky. Because of the existence of the eunuch, they turned to Abel, which did not attract the attention of the royal palace.Royal Castle is not far from Shengguang City, only about ten miles away. It is not a resort castle, but a large comprehensive castle built according to the standard of palace.


    This castle has a magnificent appearance, but also has a strong defense ability, the tall walls show that it is not easy to break.


    But no matter how strong the defense is, we can''t find the invisible enemy, let alone the Knights and Paladins in this castle have fallen down before they see the enemy.


    The knight just passed out in a coma, while the paladins all died, and the soul was included in the crystal angel statue.


    In fact, these paladins don''t need Abel to kill them completely. Without the golden armor, these paladins can''t inherit their paladins.


    After the sorcerer guild regained control of the land, these paladins were either hunted to death or hid in dark corners until they died.


    Abel, of course, is for more paladins, but he will not be dedicated to chasing and killing scattered paladins.


    He had an idea. He would only clean up the paladins once before leaving the land.


    Of course, there are not many official paladins among the current Paladins in the land of orchid. Almost in his pursuit of the clergy and the palace, he has killed 99% of the official Paladins in the land of orchid.


    Now there are about ten thousand apprentice paladins. He didn''t see that there are more than three hundred apprentice paladins participating in the defense in this royal castle. I think these apprentice paladins should help in the defense everywhere.


    Abel appeared in the royal castle with Harvey the great and Frankenstein. He didn''t enter the castle, but in the courtyard, he saw piles of things.


    He saw ten war fortresses alone, and a large number of war machines, such as huge siege crossbows, stone throwing machines, engineering puppets, etc., were stacked in the yard.


    "Harvey, how can all this pile up like this?" Abel''s teeth hurt a little. These are the dwarves'' treasures, but they are thrown here like garbage.


    "Because there are too many spoils to deal with, only some magic stones and materials can be classified and collected into the treasure house. The rest can only be piled here, waiting for further cleaning!" Harvey the great replied honestly.


    He wanted to fight, but he had the heart, but he couldn''t even control his body.


    Abel, however, is mentally wrapped in these strategic materials, which are enough to arm his kingdom of St. Ellis to a terrifying degree.


    As for the ten war fortresses, with many fewer components, it can only be used as a fixed lift off building, but it is very rare.


    In any case, there is enough space in the artifact space bag. He will put all the war fortress and strategic materials into the artifact space bag.


    These things that emperor Harvey could not see were very good gains for him.


    Although he has a good relationship with the dwarves, he can''t let them sell this war machine too much, which will affect the relationship between the dwarves and other races.

 Chapter 1071

    Walking into the hall of the Royal Castle, Abel saw all kinds of containers, including boxes, boxes, baskets, and even some items were directly thrown on the ground.


    His mental power has swept through the hall. Most of these items are potions used by wizards for cultivation and recovery, as well as various potions for self enhancement. A small part are magic items with special functions. Because of the natural resource limitations of the land, these resources can only be used between novice witches and senior Witches.


    Of course, most of the resources are the potions of novice witches and junior and intermediate witches. Senior witches can use only a few potions.


    However, there are so many halls here that thousands of square meters are piled up like mountains, turning the originally magnificent royal castle hall into a disordered warehouse.


    Abel also understood why they had to store these resources, most of which were used by wizards, and a few of which were resources for sacrifice and druids. Their professional nature made it impossible for paladins to use these resources for cultivation.


    This makes this huge amount of resources, for the Empire of light, just like chicken ribs.


    His mental power swept to one side of the three boxes with FA array on the surface, which were sealed with FA array, and it can be seen that the items in them were very special.


    "Harvey, what are these?" He turned to Harvey the great.


    "I don''t know!" King Harvey replied very quickly. Abel remembered that the goods here are different from those in the palace Treasury. The goods here have not been sorted out.


    Abel did not ask any more questions. He opened the first box with the seal array. Inside, a green jade pillar with a height of about half a meter was exposed, which was covered with various small patterns.


    It''s a spirit, and it''s not an ordinary spirit. It should be a very high level spirit.


    He also had a lot of spirits. He knew the spirits very well. At a glance, he confirmed what the green pillar in the box was.


    It''s half a meter high, and in terms of the complicated and small patterns on its surface, this spirit is definitely used in a very important place.


    On the side of the spirit, the ten intermediate magic stones keep the minimum demand of the spirit, will not let the spirit be affected by the lack of energy, will not lose its data resources, and will not let the spirit have too complex thinking ability because of too much energy, so that the spirit will have unexpected resistance.


    Abel''s spiritual power extended to the spirit in front of him, but he felt a sense of rejection, as if the spirit in front of him was resisting his invasion.


    This kind of spirit, which doesn''t even have defense array, can block his spiritual power, which surprised him a little.


    However, for the spirit without defense, there is no better way than war command spirit.


    "War command spirit, change the supreme authority of this spirit to me!" He said to the elder''s identity card at his waist.


    "Yes, sir!" The war command Spirit sent a message, and then a wave rushed to the green spirit in front of him.


    The green light on the green spirit flickered a few times from time to time, as if it was making the final resistance.


    After a minute, the flashing green light disappears and the Spirit Light stabilizes.


    "Master, Lanling is at your service!" When Abel again connected spiritual power to the spirit in front of him, the spirit did not resist this time, but gave back a message.


    "Your name is Lanling. What did you deal with in the past?" Abel asked.


    "Master, I am the main spirit of the sorcerer guild in mainland China. I am responsible for all the affairs of the sorcerer guild in mainland China!" Lan Ling replied.


    Abel was surprised that the main spirit of the subcontinent, which is the spirit of the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s Guild of the land, is responsible for the transmission network, intelligence network, exchange network, and all kinds of relevant information of the Sorcerer''s guild.


    The level of Lanling should be the same as that of the miracle spirit of the holy land, which is absolutely rare in any place.


    This kind of spirit with special management talent is not easy to cultivate. Abel knows some ways to cultivate the spirit. The cultivation of Lanling is not possible for hundreds of years, and it is easy to have accidents in the process.


    The level of spirit can be improved by swallowing, but the special spirit can only be cultivated slowly and long by continuously using resources and time to accumulate, and inputting a lot of related knowledge into it.


    In particular, this kind of knowledge system that can manage a continent''s spirit and estimate its input in the process of cultivation can only be provided by the sorcerer guild.


    We need to know that even if we manage a small city, we need to have the management knowledge inherited by nobles to manage it well. Even in a country, we need the management knowledge of nobles and royal families to manage it well.


    The amount of knowledge needed to manage a continent and the ability to manage all aspects of integrated management is amazing.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the Holy Light Empire to exterminate the sorcerer guild of the land directly, it would be hard for even Abel to see its real body.


    Lanling is absolutely the most important wealth of the sorcerer guild, and its knowledge system is thousands of times more than that of any inheriting noble.If the Lanling was placed in the palace in the Holy Land and connected with the transmission array system established by Abel in the holy land, the whole kingdom of St. Ellis could manage the Empire very well even without the emperor.


    Of course, the premise is that Lanling needs a period of time to collect all the information about the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    Abel carefully took out dozens of top magic stones and placed them next to Lanling. Such an important spirit, especially if the owner of the spirit is his premise, he doesn''t want to have any accidents in energy.


    The weakness of the spirit is that it cannot leave the energy. Once it leaves the energy, the spirit will sleep. At the same time, if the energy is too long lacking, the data in the spirit will be lost.


    The data of the spirit is the basis of its thinking. Once the data is lost, the level of the spirit will decline, and even the danger of becoming the initial spirit will appear.


    Take Lan Ling into the artifact space bag. His eyes are already on the second box with seal pattern.


    Before he came to Lanzhou, although he knew that he would have some harvest, he did not attach much importance to the harvest here. He should know that in his current identity, there are few objects in his eyes.


    Now he has obtained a complete set of materials for super teleportation array, a Lanling who can manage the subcontinent, and ten war fortresses without components. These gains have satisfied him very much.


    Before he came, he also thought that the greatest harvest this time should be the souls of some paladins. In fact, the Holy Light Empire forced the reunification of the land and concentrated all kinds of treasures here.


    Of course, he didn''t see any artifact in it, no matter it was from dwarves, orcs or elves.


    It seems that these races have their own backers. Some important elites have not been eliminated, but have been hidden waiting for the wizard guild to wipe out the Holy Light empire.


    The second box with seal array was opened. He saw that it was also a spirit. The spirit was not as big as Lanling, but in terms of style, it had a strong spirit style.


    This is a spirit from the spirit family. He did not use the spirit power to test. The highest authority to control the spirit is to let the war commander spirit come.


    "Command spirit of war, seize the highest authority!" He ordered.


    After responding to him, the war command spirit immediately sent out a slight wave. This time, the spirit in front of him did not resist, and his authority was changed in just 20 seconds.


    Abel was curious to probe into the spirit, and soon he received a response using the high elvish language.


    "Master, the spirit of array will serve you!"


    The role of this spirit is very single. Abel doesn''t need to ask any more questions. He just knows the role of this spirit through the contact of spiritual force.


    This is a spirit specially born for the array of Dharma. It is the city spirit of Weika, the main city of the elves in the land of orchid.


    Although the spirit of the array is a city spirit, it is really a very special spirit born for controlling the array.


    This spirit has the inheritance of the spirit family''s array. It can be said that as long as the spirit can be controlled, the puppet can be manipulated by this spirit, and as long as there are sufficient materials, any array that the spirit of the array has learned can be deployed.


    You should know that spirit is not human, but it can directly control tens or even hundreds of puppets to work at the same time, and can cooperate with each other to complete the formation.


    As long as there are enough puppets, no matter what array is arranged, its speed is much faster than that of the common array master.


    Abel is also a little unbelievable. He didn''t expect to have such a spirit. This is a powerful array master at all.


    He didn''t know that this spirit was an unexpected product. As the city spirit of Weika, half of its resources were used to manage the city.


    It is because of the spirit''s peace that the spirit of array can manage the city of Wika with less resources.


    It is also because of the abundant spirit resources of the array that an elder of the spirit clan who studies the array applied for the permission to use the spirit. He began to study the array by relying on the analysis of the spirit of the array thousands of years ago.


    As a result of the continuous accumulation and cultivation of several Elven elders who are proficient in the array, the array spirit can be cultivated.


    If you really want to cultivate a spirit who is proficient in the array and can rely on the puppet to arrange the array, the probability of success is not great.


    Just think about who will waste thousands of years to cultivate a spirit with unknown risks, and you will know how precious the spirit of array is now.


    At least Abel, as a powerful member of the elves, has never heard of the existence of such a spirit.


    He quickly took dozens of top magic stones, placed them beside the spirit of the array, and carefully put them into the artifact space bag.


    With the first two spirits, he was eager for the last box with seal pattern.


    He opened the box. There was a black 20 cm pillar in the box, which should be a spirit, but his special appearance surprised him.Even if the spirit is not close, he can feel that the spirit has a strong sense of danger.


    It''s the first time he''s been in danger of a spiritual heart.


    But he has never doubted his spiritual consciousness. The black spirit in front of him is not special in size, and the spirit used in the ordinary magic tower is not much.


    And he has never heard of a spirit that has its own attack power. How can a black spirit give him a sense of danger.


    He is a regular wizard, long Druid. He can sweep across the land on the strength of the war, but he is threatened by a spirit of the land.


    "War command spirit, analyze the spirit before you, be careful!" When Abel ordered the spirit of war command, he especially strengthened his attention to security.


    "Elder, please wait!" The war conductor responded.


    Then there was a weak wave sweeping towards the black spirit in front of him, and then the wave became more and more intense, which was several times stronger than that against Lanling.


    "Elder, I found a spirit with the power to devour. This is a special variant spirit!" The war commander replied only minutes later.


    Don''t say that the special mutation is good. Most of the time, the special mutation is a bad result, while the good result is rarely seen, and the benefits of this unexpected result are sometimes very small.


    Spirit power devours the spirit of ability. As expected, Abel''s perception of danger is correct. The spirit power of the wizard is extremely important. Even a little loss will cause the decline of the war power.


    "War command spirit, can you obtain the authority of this spirit?" Abel did not directly command the war command spirit, but let it explain the results of the analysis before making a judgment.


    "Elder, the war command spirit has a natural suppression power, which can suppress most of the spirits. This spirit is no exception!" The war conductor responded.


    Abel did not know that the war command Spirit said to suppress most of the spirits. This spirit is not the spirit of today, but the spirit of ancient times.


    The spirit of war command, which is used in war, is the most aggressive of all spirits.


    "Well, give me the power to get this spirit!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    After a minute, the black spirit in front of him did not give him any more dangerous feeling. The spirit has successfully recognized the Lord.


    His spirit entered the black spirit and found the secret of the spirit.


    It''s called Heiling. It comes from the orcs. It''s the spirit used by the priests. Because a group of people have studied the sacrifice of soul for a long time, they have instilled a lot of soul knowledge into Heiling, and have tested some soul arrays on Heiling.


    In the end, the spirit mutated and became a spirit with devouring spiritual power.


    The biggest function of the black spirit is to assist defense. When the enemy wants to study the array, the black spirit will extend its spirituality into the array. As long as anyone dares to explore with spirituality, its essence will be swallowed.


    The Holy Light empire is not its predecessor. It has been prepared for three hundred years under the leadership of Harvey the great. Of course, they know which race has what special treasures.


    It seems that some ordinary spirits can''t see the light empire that has mastered the whole land. Only these three spirits with different abilities, specialties and particularities can make them pay attention.

 Chapter 1072

    Harvey was unable to control his body. His mind was very clear. He saw that the entire royal castle was filled with all kinds of trophies in all the rooms inside and outside the castle. This is the essence of all the wealth of the entire Lan Lan, but it was swept away at the moment.


    Although the loss of wealth was a blow to him, the greater blow came from the destruction of plans that had been prepared for three hundred years.


    Now the official Paladins in the land are almost all gone, only about ten thousand apprentice paladins are left.


    His only idea now is that these apprentice paladins should not be surrounded and wiped out by the coming wizard guild in a few years, and they can leave some Paladins in the land.


    "Harvey, land is so poor!" Abel said to Harvey the great with some dissatisfaction.


    At this time, he has put all the items into the artifact space bag. If there is not the artifact space bag, most of them he doesn''t want to take away.


    Of course, these resources are nothing in the central continent, but when he returns to the holy land, it will be enough for his empire to spend hundreds of years and cultivate a large number of professionals.


    Harvey the great had a weeping heart. He was as weak as a child in front of Abel.


    "Harvey, I need to deal with the apprentice paladins before I leave the land. There are not many professionals in the land. I''m not sure how many apprentice paladins I have left!" Abel seemed to talk with the great Harvey.


    Of course, he won''t ask Harvey the great for permission. His spiritual power has entered the "Crystal Angel Statue". Through nearly ten thousand religious channels of apprentice paladins, he sent a metaphor to these apprentice paladins!


    Although King Harvey didn''t know what Abel wanted to do, he had a very bad feeling.


    Lonz is a fifth level apprentice Paladin, as well as a leader of the paladin team. Since he believed in a pure white light shrouded spirit, he has made a big step in the Cavalier road.


    In his cognition, the paladin is the follow-up road of the knight''s way, and the God is the knight''s God.


    He and his knights are now in longpeng city. There are 100 members in the group. When they form the Knights'' battle array, their combat power can be compared with that of the official wizard.


    Although longpeng city is not big, it is the richest city in this area.


    At this time, the apprentice paladins were drinking red wine, eating delicious food and watching several beautiful maids dancing enchanting dances.


    As an empire based on knights, the Knights of the Holy Light Empire and the higher knights are not like witches, detached from the secular existence.


    Therefore, the low-level professionals of the Holy Light Empire, such as the apprentice Knights of lonz, are the main forces to maintain the safety of longpeng city and its surrounding areas.


    They stay here, the main task is to prevent the power of wizard defeat and escape from appearing, and put out any possible crisis in time and effectively.


    The apprentice Knight of lonz is very satisfied. He now has all the power, wealth and so on. His words are more effective than the city Lord in longpeng city.


    This strengthened his faith, and he knew who had given it all.


    Suddenly he stopped his glass and stood up.


    His action made several beautiful maids who were dancing stop and look at him in some panic.


    "Back off!" Said the lancet, waving.


    After several maids bowed down, he fell down on his knees and looked very excited.


    "Metaphor of God! I have received the simile! " He murmured.


    At the same time, one hundred of his subordinates also received the similes, and all the apprentice Paladins in the whole land received the similes.


    After a while, the apprentice Knight came to his senses. He opened the "charge" skill and rushed out of the hall, shouting: "assemble!"


    In the courtyard of the Royal Castle, King Harvey stood in the courtyard. He could not even control his expression, but his eyes were full of fear.


    He saw the apprentice paladins pouring out of the transmission array of the Royal Castle, which made the transmission array almost non-stop for a moment, and the white transmission light on it was constantly flashing.


    Abel then sat on the high platform of the castle and saw the courtyard below. Every trainee Paladin who appeared from the transmission array lost his control as soon as he appeared. He went to the front of Harvey the great and fell on his knees.


    Abel could not help lamenting the manipulation ability of the gods to the believers, which was basically an unconditional obedience. As long as a real channel of faith was formed, he could not resist the orders of the gods even if he was unwilling.


    The apprentice Knights of lonz led a hundred apprentice knights to use the transmission array in the city and deliver it to the Royal Castle according to the requirements of the simile.


    As soon as he stepped out of the teleportation array, he felt an irresistible obedience to the gods. There was no other thought in his mind. The only thing he could think of was to obey the orders of the gods.


    He took his 100 apprentice knights and came to the courtyard in a neat line.The courtyard of the castle is very large, just like a small square. Although it is crowded, nearly ten thousand apprentice paladins can still kneel on their knees.


    "At last it''s all!" Abel said softly to himself.


    He looked at nearly ten thousand people below. He wanted to kill so many lives at one time, which made him hesitant.


    But as long as we think that these apprentice paladins are followers of the demons that day, even if he doesn''t kill them, the sorcerer guild will clean them up.


    It''s better for him to kill all the trainee paladins and get more paladins'' souls.


    The most important thing is that if he didn''t come to the land ahead of time, the whole land would become the believer of the extraterrestrial demons two years later. By then, how many people could live in the land!


    So he will not be merciful to the paladins who made it all.


    "Harvey, come back to me with these apprentice Knights!" Abel''s voice was not loud, but it could be heard by the great Harvey.


    In the despairing eyes of Harvey the great and nearly ten thousand apprentice paladins heard a light and crisp ring of fingers over the quiet royal castle.


    Nearly ten thousand trainee paladins smile as if they have a dream and fall to the ground.


    And Harvey the great with his endless regret, also fell to the ground.


    In Abel''s eyes, he saw countless souls and a "light of soul" of King Harvey flying towards him.


    "It''s a fascinating force!" Abel sighed softly.


    But soon he woke up. This power was not really in his hands. He was just a thief. In this world, he could not even use the power.


    There is a huge gap between him and the real gods. These believers can control them only when they are close.


    If we don''t use metaphor to fool these novice paladins together, it will take a lot of time just for him to kill these novice paladins.


    Looking at the body of nearly ten thousand apprentice paladins on the ground, he shook his head. There were too many people killed this time. Maybe it was not by magic or direct killing, but by using the divine method. His sense of killing was not strong.


    Frankenstein then moved "instantaneously" to the bottom and began to clean up the battlefield.


    Abel paid attention to the spirit of the "Crystal Angel Statue", feeling that there are a large number of ordinary believers, but did not go to kill their mind.


    Ordinary believers can''t use the transmission array, can''t concentrate it to kill, and they don''t want to kill hundreds of thousands of ordinary people.


    In addition, he killed almost all the paladins of the Holy Light empire. In this case, the Holy Light empire will be confused immediately.


    The loss of the belief feedback of the golden armor of the artifact, coupled with the power vacuum after the death of the high level of the Holy Light Empire, triggered the resistance of various forces.


    These people, like the rootless Ping, can''t connect with the gods across the sea. Their faith will gradually weaken, even if it still exists. But in terms of the life span of ordinary people, it will disappear after only one or two generations.


    "The problem of the land of orchid has been solved at last!" Abe looked at Frankenstein, who was back to him, and murmured.


    In the Crystal Angel Statue, there are one hundred souls of senior Knights above level 19, followed by five thousand souls of formal knights, from junior knights to senior knights.


    Next came the souls of nearly 10000 apprentice paladins, which made the power of belief that crystal angel statue can receive every day reach an amazing level.


    "Let''s go back!" Abel said that he and Frankenstein disappeared on the platform of the Royal Castle at the same time, and then appeared in the control room of the war fortress hidden in the mid air.


    "Huo Ya Ling, turn on the full speed flight status and return to the central mainland pharmacist camp!" As soon as he got back to the control room, he said to Huo Yaling.


    After a few days'' delay, he even practiced in the world at night, wasting a lot of time. He wanted to return home soon and resume his previous life.


    "Good news, your Highness the Great Duke of Bridger!" Cried Neville senior Druid, with a thin parchment in his hand.


    On her shoulder, a carrier pigeon is combing its feathers. On its feet, there is an empty bamboo tube.


    It can be seen that this is an intelligence from outside the forest.


    Although the land elves hide the elites in the deepest part of the forest, they are not completely isolated from the outside world.


    "Neville Druid, what''s the good news?" Asked the Great Duke Bridger, looking a little haggard.


    she had a bad day. She had to put tens of thousands of elves in the forest, and to ensure the food and safety of all the elves.


    "Your Highness, grand duke Bridger, the latest information says that now the Empire of light has become a mess, all the evil Knights have disappeared, and only ordinary knights are left in the whole empire!" The tears of Neville''s senior Druids would come out, she cried.Her voice spread all over the neighborhood, which made the hearing elves stay at the same time, and then burst out with wild cheers.


    The original introverted elves jumped and hugged because of excitement. If it wasn''t for the right time, maybe all the elves would start dancing.


    "Neville Druid, if we can confirm this information through other ways, will the Empire of light deceive us?" The face of the grand duke Bridger, though equally excited, soon calmed down, she said in a deep voice.


    She knew the power of the Holy Light Empire, and it was because she knew its power that she took the seeds of the land elves into the deep forest to avoid the pursuit from the Holy Light empire.


    However, such a powerful holy light Empire, with the Holy Light empire of senior paladins, has been solved in a short time, which is simply impossible.


    The only one with such strength is the wizard guild. As long as the wizard guild sends a regular wizard, it can completely wipe out the Holy Light empire.


    The distance between Koran and the central continent is not so fast.


    Even if the regular wizard came, he could not kill all the Paladins in the whole land in such a short time.


    In the expectation of the elves, several carrier pigeons were released. Although many carrier pigeons may expose the elves'' position, in order to confirm the news, they did not care about the danger.


    Half a day later, the carrier pigeon returned with more information.


    The Holy Light Empire has been disintegrated. The remnants of the wizard guild begin to kill the original high level of the Holy Light empire.


    Without paladins, the Empire of light is almost defenseless, and all the families of inherited knights are killed.


    The sorcerer, furious at the destruction of the sorcerer guild, launched a crazy attack on the knight.


    In addition, the high-level power vacuum of the Holy Light Empire itself led to the independence of each city and the revival of the long suppressed aristocratic system.


    The Great Duke of Bridger looked at several pieces of information from different places. Her eyes were full of surprises.


    "Everyone, the suffering of the elves is over. The Holy Light Empire has angered the unknown strong. The Holy Light empire is over. We will return home soon!" Cried the Great Duke of Bridger.


    Her voice, through the blessing of the force of nature, rings over a forest.


    "Moon goddess protection!" Cheers came from the forest, startling the birds in the forest.


    This forest has no elves'' favorite fruit, no city, no home. Now it can finally go home. Tens of thousands of elves have finished the gathering in a short time and go to the forest layman.


    Not only the elves, but also the dwarves, who have been hiding, have returned to the ground. They are marching towards the Empire of light with hatred.


    Knights have become enemies of all races. Witches are constantly killing knights who hold positions in the Holy Light Empire, which makes the Holy Light Empire chaotic.


    This has nothing to do with Abel, who is now flying towards the central continent at a strange speed at a height of tens of kilometers.

 Chapter 1073

    "Master, the Hume Rule Wizard of the wizard guild has a message waiting for you to receive, the Clemens Rule Wizard of the wizard guild has a message waiting for you to receive, the Hal Rule Wizard of the lightning series has a message waiting for you to receive!" Abel went back to his house where he had been away for many days. As soon as he stopped the war fortress, he heard the report of the research spirit.


    "Research spirit, pass on the news to me!" Abel said.


    Soon after the research of the spirit, several messages came to us. There was only one message. It was that the heart of the crazy hill was attacked by the kingdom of God.


    This time, the kingdom of God learned many lessons and sent ten crazy belief knights to suppress the sacrifice by the Holy Knights. Instead of closing the transmission array in advance, it directly attacked the shrine in the heart of crazy hill.


    The Crystal Skull enshrined in the temple was robbed. According to the analysis of the wizard guild, the crystal skull of the artifact can increase the strength of the external demons after awakening by 10%.


    Under the power of tianwai devil, a 10% increase is definitely a great increase.


    This event also made the sorcerer guild dissatisfied with the heart of kuanqiu. Before that, the sorcerer guild had informed the sacrifice of kuanqiu heart to strengthen the defense, but it was finally won by the kingdom of God.


    This kind of influence is not only on the sacrifice, the orcs, but also on the sorcerer guild and the whole world.


    For this reason, the strength of the demons outside the sky has been increased, which is equivalent to the loss of battle power of the wizard guild.


    Looking at this information, Abel''s face is full of strange ideas. If the crystal skull of the artifact is obtained by the kingdom of God, it can increase the strength of the demons outside the sky by 10%.


    So if he snatches the golden armor of the demon''s artifact, will the demon''s strength be lost?


    You should know that this is the artifact armor worn by the extraterrestrials. It is one of the most important artifact of the extraterrestrials.


    Thinking of the golden armor of the artifact, he remembered that the golden armor of the artifact had not been really recognized by him, and could be recalled directly by the demons at any time.


    Return to the iron and steel fortress, first come to the platform to see the situation of "ancient totem". Due to the wrong estimated time, the "light healing potion" in the space bag beside the "ancient totem" has not been used much.


    He summoned Taoist, the beast of bimon, and asked him to take the ancient totem in his hand again. The ancient totem will slowly strengthen the body constitution of Taoist. Although its effect is slow, it has always been effective.


    Leaving doffer on the platform of the steel castle, Abel used the portal to return to the dark world.


    In Rogge''s camp, he took the golden armor out of his personal locker and held it in his hand.


    Hesitated for a while, he was not sure. The following may be the spirit of facing a God, so he needs to increase the success rate.


    He used "instant movement" to come to the oak in the blood wasteland. After a period of time, this group of "high elves" have grown up. The knowledge in the inheritance let them see Abel, and they can''t help bowing.


    The breath of civilization has been opened in the wasteland of blood. Although this civilization is still very young, it is slowly forming without the intervention of Abel.


    "Great God, we need your help!" Locke, the first of the high elves, was the elder of the high elves. He flew to Abel and said respectfully.


    "Locke, what''s the need?" Abel opened the power of the gods and asked, shaking the air with his power.


    He uses this way to keep his own mystery. This is what he saw in the few books about gods in the central continent. He can''t let Gods and believers get close to each other. It will affect believers'' fear of gods and reduce their faith.


    The gods are mysterious and great in the hearts of believers. The first gods were created by making believers afraid. The more and more perfect gods system has always maintained this tradition, but fear has become fear, the unknown power of fearing gods.


    "Great God, we need materials to build a temple for you!" Elder Locke replied, standing still in the air.


    Abel realized that these high elves had a complete heritage, but they still lived in oak trees.


    The main reason is the lack of materials, all kinds of materials.


    He is going to take more materials from the artifact space bag and give them to elder Locke, so that not only the temple, but also the residential buildings of the high elves can be built.


    But he hesitated when he was about to take out the material.


    It''s not that he didn''t give up materials, not to mention the original materials in the artifact space bag, but that there are many materials for building the tianwai devil temple from the land of orchid this time. He robbed at least dozens of temple materials.


    He thought about the legend of the high elves in another world. In the legend, the high elves were killed by other races because of their pleasure.


    Although there are few records of that period of history, no one can tell the real history.


    But these legends let him be wary. Once there are good buildings and enough exquisite food, will the high elves here begin to enjoy themselves as well.If these high elves could hear Abel''s thoughts, they would be deeply humbled.


    The high elves have inheritance, but because there is no corresponding resources, they are almost equal to the primitive society.


    And their God had already thought that they would begin to enjoy because of more resources.


    Abel took a piece of temple building materials from the artifact space bag and piled them aside.


    These materials are specially prepared for the construction of the temple by the Holy Light empire. Apart from some worthless stones and wood, other materials are here.


    There are stones and wood in the blood wasteland, but Abel is the tree that forbids the high elves to destroy the blood camp.


    You should know that there are many trees here that are tens of thousands of years old. Once Abel''s ability is achieved, he can call thousands of years old trees into tree people. Think of the trees that are not thousands of years old. After calling out tree people in the valley of the tree of life in the central continent, they almost swept the holy knight battle formation in an invincible manner.


    So what kind of fighting power these tens of thousands of years old trees will have once they become tree people.


    So Abel attaches great importance to the ancient trees in the dark world. As for some building materials, he only needs to find some from the central continent.


    But fortunately, there are some not too precious Elven specialty wood and white jade, and some of his artifact space bags can be used as building materials.


    Although it''s a little extravagant, it''s his own temple. It''s the first temple that really belongs to him. Of course, no matter how extravagant it is.


    Ordinary stones are replaced by white jade, ordinary wood is replaced by elves'' products, and those precious materials are just enough for elder Locke to organize high elves to build a temple.


    But these materials are just enough to build a temple, and will not come out more.


    Looking at the high elves flying excitedly to remove the materials piled on the ground one by one, Abel came to the trunk of the oak tree.


    He put the golden armor of the artifact in front of him, breathed hard for a few times, sorted out his emotions, and then released his mental power into the golden armor of the artifact.


    In the recognition array of the golden armor of the artifact, the golden spiritual power has a terrible deterrent power. Even if Abel''s spiritual power is supported by himself, he dare not be too close to the golden spiritual power of the ownerless.


    In his feeling, his spiritual power is like a small fire, while the golden spiritual power is like a sea of fire. Once he gets too close, he will be assimilated by the sea of fire.


    "I say, disperse!" He mobilizes the power of the Crystal Angel Statue, enters the stone fragments of the world, and uses the speech skill.


    The golden spirit was shaking in his speech, and it was not really dispelled after ten seconds, but stabilized again.


    Only under the ability of the stone fragments of the world, Abel can clearly perceive that the golden spiritual power has shrunk a little.


    He would not have been able to see this shrinking if he had not had the power of the world''s stone fragments.


    Now he is different from before. Once he used speech, he would consume a lot of power in the crystal angel statue.


    Today, there are more than 15000 holy knight souls in the crystal angel statue. In addition to the power of belief super supplier of coat soldier, he has enough supernatural power to perform speech skills.


    Of course, he did not dare to use words that directly damaged the golden spirit, which would lead to the golden spirit counterattack, which is not what he can resist now.


    Dispel this speech skill, just drive the golden spiritual power away from the main Dharma array.


    Only in practice, the golden mental power seems to be in a fixed recognition matrix, but after using dispelling speech, it will wear the golden mental power.


    In the next day, Abel continued to use dispelling speech, and the golden spirit was also getting smaller.


    Every time after the use of dispelling speech, there will be a subtle golden spiritual power into the original spiritual power, which will be absorbed by his spiritual power.


    In one day, the golden spirit has been reduced by about half. When he thought it would take another day to eliminate the golden spirit, he said, "I say disperse!"


    The spirit of gold was then driven away from the master array, not only the master array, but also the golden armor.


    As soon as this spiritual power left the golden armor of the artifact, it immediately became a Golden Angel.


    "Who are you, the one who robbed my artifact?" The voice of the Golden Angel is as loud as a bell.


    For a while, the heaven and the earth seemed to vibrate in the voice of the Golden Angel. The vibration affected Abel. Fortunately, he was equal to a God at this time. Although the God was very weak, the vibration did not hurt him.


    But Abel still felt that the bones of his body had some crispness and numbness. This Golden Angel''s horror can be imagined.


    The golden armor of artifact has the ability to activate the paladins directly, which is not to say that the golden armor of artifact has this special ability, but it has the spiritual power of an extraterrestrial devil. In this spiritual power, only a little extraterrestrial devil''s intelligence is sleeping.Although this wisdom usually sleeps, it uses a little instinct to respond to prayer, and determines the number of paladins activated according to the power of faith.


    However, once the golden armor of the artifact is in a major crisis, the spiritual wisdom will wake up and use the energy in the golden armor of the artifact to attack.


    Abel didn''t know that. He felt danger at the beginning, so he came to operate under the oak tree.


    "I say, imprisonment!" Abel didn''t dare to let the Golden Angel attack first. He was busy using his verbal skills.


    With Abel''s oratory, the Golden Angel was twined by the golden light.


    When the golden light on the Golden Angel''s hand flickers, his palm becomes a sharp blade, which easily cuts the golden light on his body.


    Then, with the golden light, the golden angel appeared beside Abel, and his palm split towards him.


    At this time, the dynamic vision and data perspective ability of the world''s stone fragments show their effectiveness. Abel just slightly shakes his body, and gives way to the attack of the Golden Angel.


    "Oak, help me!" At the same time as Abel''s flash, the speechmaker''s power was turned on, and one hand was already on the oak tree, shouting.


    The Golden Angel was about to continue his attack when a green light curtain appeared and trapped him in it.


    How can the Golden Angel let the green light curtain trap him? The Golden Angel''s hand continuously splits out and splits the green light curtain.


    But here is the main court of oak tree. Under the tree is the control space of oak tree. As long as there is a gap in the green light curtain, new green energy will flow in and repair it.


    Abel looked at the attack of the Golden Angel, but there was no way in his heart.


    This is the energy body formed by half spiritual force, not the real entity. He doesn''t know how to attack.


    At this time, he thought of his new black spirit. At this time, the oak tree was competing with the Golden Angel. The Golden Angel had the support of faith in the golden armor of the artifact. For a while, he would not easily lose his attack ability.


    Compared with the real tree of life, the age of oak growth is too young. Abel is very worried about whether the energy consumption will affect the future growth of oak.


    Abel takes the black spirit out of the artifact space bag, and then the spirit enters into the black spirit, and starts to stimulate the black spirit''s attack ability. A black fog wraps up towards the Golden Angel.


    Due to the relationship between the oak and Abel, the attack of the black spirit did not have an effect on the green light curtain, only when it was close to the Golden Angel, it was like a hungry attack on the Golden Angel.


    The body composed of mental power is just the food of black spirit.


    The top magic stone beside the black spirit is consumed crazily. It can be seen that the fight between the black spirit and the Golden Angel is terrible.


    On the contrary, the green light curtain of the oak tree is no longer consumed, which has always trapped the Golden Angel in it.


    Abel watched as a top magic stone was consumed, and the gold on the golden armor of the artifact slowly faded, as if the energy was burning between the black spirit and the Golden Angel.


    He silently took out the top magic stone like a hill from the artifact space bag and piled it beside the black spirit. This action made the Golden Angel''s action not stop!

 Chapter 1074

    The energy of the golden angel comes from the power in the golden armor of the artifact. Although there are many powers in it, they are passive water, but the black spirit only needs to consume the magic stone.


    Originally, the magic stone could not be compared with the magic power in the golden armor of the artifact, but it could not support enough of the top magic stones that Abel brought out.


    In the green light curtain of the oak tree, the Golden Angel and the black fog are just like a grinding plate, friction and consumption of each other''s energy.


    Time is slowly passing, Abel''s attention has been focused on the battle between the Golden Angel and the black fog.


    He didn''t want to interfere at this time. First, the Golden Angel threatened him a little too much, and his most powerful "dragon change" could not hurt a spiritual power of the gods.


    The second is that the Golden Angel is slowly being ground smaller in the battle with the black spirit. This process is somewhat slow, but the scale of victory has long turned to the black spirit.


    The only way to deal with mental power is mental power itself. Two professionals can use mental power to lock each other in wartime. When attacking, no matter it''s magic or close attack, it can''t affect the locking of mental power.


    It can be seen from this that the mental power can not be damaged by magic and physical attacks, and his mental power is not close to the Golden Angel at all, which is the real spiritual power of the gods, even if it is only one, and has been consumed more than half.


    It is also possible to use magical power to attack. However, with his current divine power, it is possible to use powerful verbal attack without hesitation, which may bring unknown consequences.


    In this situation, he just needs to wait.


    He didn''t expect that the black spirit brought back from the land of orchid had such a powerful effect. At first, he saw that the golden angel came from the change of the golden spirit of the spirit, and he thought of using the black spirit.


    But the real power of the black spirit was beyond his expectation, and it could devour the spirit power of the spirit.


    Of course, this does not mean that the black spirit has the ability to fight against the gods. The Golden Angel is just a spiritual power of the gods. In the face of the real gods, the effect of the black spirit is almost equal to nothing.


    However, the ability of black spirit to devour mental power can add this terrible mental power to the defensive array, which will give the defensive array passive attack ability.


    The Golden Angel wanted to scream, but could not. His body was completely covered by the black fog.


    Although his opponents are not strong, they are very difficult to deal with. A fake God with the way of speech attack, a tree of life in infancy, and an aggressive mutant spirit who totally relies on the magic stone to provide energy.


    This fake God has the same breath with him. He wants to know who the other party is.


    But he is just a little smart, unable to contact with the main body, unable to exert the means of real gods.


    Originally, according to the idea that the demons outside the sky left this wisdom in the golden armor of the artifact, no matter who is aroused to wake up and under the attack of the power manipulated by the wisdom, they will suffer a lot.


    But now he is about to be destroyed, and the tree of life has caught him, and the spirit of darkness has consumed him.


    What makes him helpless most is that he has fallen asleep, and he is unable to pass all this back.


    The wings of the Golden Angel first disappeared, then his hands and feet, then his limbs and trunk, and finally only left the head of the Golden Angel, and looked at Abel with a resentful eye, which was swallowed up by the black spirit.


    Abel breathed a sigh of relief. Although he overestimated the spiritual power of the gods, he really knew that the power of the gods was not what he could resist now.


    Despite the victory just won, the process seems easy.


    In fact, from the very beginning, the golden spirit in the golden armor of the artifact was half consumed by his speech.


    Without the help of the oak tree, he can only rely on the ability of the stone fragments of the world to avoid passively.


    If there is no black spirit, it will not be long before the final victory.


    Looking at the top two hundred magic stones consumed by the black spirit, we can know how terrible the battle between the black spirit and the Golden Angel is.


    If so many top magic stones are detonated, it will be enough to wipe out a big city.


    However, the black spirit is not without benefits. Half of the spirit power of the spirit is swallowed by the black spirit, which makes the black spirit more golden in the black fog.


    According to Abel''s judgment, the black spirit was only a threat to him before, but now if his spiritual power really contacts with the black spirit, it will be in danger of being swallowed directly.


    Seeing that the black spirit devoured half of the spiritual power of the spirit, he could not help checking his spiritual power after getting the benefits.


    You should know that the other half of the spirit''s spiritual power is absorbed by his spiritual power under the dissipation of speech.


    Abel then found that his transparent spirit had a golden color, which made his spirit no longer completely transparent, which made him smile bitterly."What is it!" He complained to himself.


    It is important to know that psychic exploration is an important means for professionals. Once this means of exploration loses its secrecy, there will be fewer occasions for it to be used.


    Just as he thought about it, he had a little bit of golden mental power, which slowly turned into transparency.


    "Eh, can the color of mental power be controlled?" There was no doubt in his mind.


    He also thought of the golden spirit, and then his exposed spirit became a little golden spirit.


    The change of color had no combat power, and he could not think of any benefits it could bring to him.


    But then he found the real change of his mental power. When he wanted to use his mental power to pick up a branch on the ground, his mental power easily passed through the branch.


    Just when he thought his mental strength was weak, the branch split in two.


    You should know that his previous mental power is only to pick up some light items, which is the rule of the wizard''s mental power is very strong.


    Now his mental power is far beyond his imagination. Just when he didn''t feel the resistance from the branch, he cut the branch directly, which is a sharp solid sword.


    Feeling his spiritual power, he had a feeling that the legendary Paladin who chased him that day could not be suppressed hierarchically.


    If a spirit sees Abel''s spiritual power with a trace of gold, it will surely recognize that this is a manifestation of the ultimate spiritual power. At least in terms of the strength of the spiritual power, his spiritual power has entered the level of the spirit, although it is only a little attribute of the lowest level of the spirit.


    He carefully re practiced his mental use to prevent damage to the surrounding objects due to the sudden increase of mental strength.


    Always can''t use mental power to scan each other, just cut each other in two!


    The premise is that the opponent does not have any defense against him. The physical attack of this mental power can only deal with ordinary people at most. For professionals, the defense ability of physical attack is extremely strong. Unless it is unexpected, the mental power will not work in the process of fighting.


    After a period of practice, he was finally able to get familiar with the enhanced mental strength.


    Only then did he take the artifact armor in his hand and observe it carefully. The gold on the surface of the artifact armor has disappeared, and the original sense of luxury has disappeared. Instead, it is a kind of simple sense of vicissitudes.


    Without the gold on the surface, it shows the subtle patterns on the armor. These patterns are not the patterns of the central continent system, nor the patterns of the dark world.


    He could not recognize the meaning of these patterns, which made him unable to judge the effect of this artifact armor.


    Now he is the only one left with the mental power of the master array in the artifact armor. In fact, this artifact armor belongs to him only.


    He gently points his finger on the artifact armor, which disappears from his face and merges into his body.


    This is the ability of the real artifact to recognize the Lord, completely hidden in its master''s body, waiting for the master''s call at any time.


    "Equipment!" Abel said softly in his mouth.


    Then the artifact armor was equipped on him, but soon he found that the artifact armor did not add any attributes to him, let alone any spell level.


    After repeated experiments, this artifact armor has only one special feature, that is, it is extremely strong.


    However, it''s the artifact armor of the extraterrestrials. How can it only have this solid attribute.


    You need to know any artifact, because the materials used are processed by magic power, and made by magic power. Each artifact is extremely solid whether it is a armor or not.


    In addition to the natural repairing ability of artifact, this artifact armor is a very strong and self repairing armor in the name of empty artifact.


    Such armor, in the dark world level, can only be regarded as blue quality armor, how can it be a artifact.


    He shook his head and put the armor into his body. He was very depressed.


    For this armor, he fought with the Golden Angel and paid the price of more than 200 top magic stones.


    "Isn''t this artifact armor for ordinary people?" Abel suddenly thought.


    He looked at the angel in the crystal angel statue. Although he was not a god recognized by heaven, he was indeed a god level angel.


    From the Golden Angel, we can see that if Abel didn''t make a wrong guess, the demon would probably be an angel that day.


    Since the artifact armor may be the artifact armor worn by the angel, you can try whether the clothes can also be worn by the soldier.


    Thinking of this, he moved the artifact armor to the crystal angel statue. As soon as he entered the Crystal Angel Statue, the artifact armor flew to the soldier under his command.


    The artifact armor was put on the real virtual body of yizuer, and it was changed into a robe with hood in an instant. The body of yizuer changed from virtual to real, just like the body.The only one that is still illusory is the energy wings of yizuer, whose other things are hidden in the robes with mysterious patterns.


    "Izuriel, come out of the Crystal Angel Statue!" Abel tried to command.


    But izuriel did not seem to hear the general, still continued his devout prayer.


    "Damn, what''s the use of this artifact armor?" Abel went a little crazy.


    Although he can be sure now that he has found the right direction, this artifact armor is for angels to use, but he has lost his intelligent clothes soldier, but he does not obey his orders, so that he can not test the real function of artifact armor at all.


    Just as Abel completely destroyed the Golden Angel, in the temple of the kingdom of God in the central land, God Kai was looking at the crystal skull in his hand.


    This artifact from the heart of Kuang Qiu is full of soul struggle and wailing. As long as the spirit wakes up and saves the soul, it can get a lot of pure faith power.


    Although this artifact does not contain the real power of belief, its effect is not weaker than that of artifact.


    "Finally, there is a divine thing. My Lord can use it to improve his strength after he wakes up!" As he stroked the crystal skull, he thought.


    Many failures have finally led to a success. In the central continent, their goals are not many. There are only a few items that are useful for gods. Ordinary artifacts have no effect on gods.


    All of a sudden, the guardian of the kingdom of God made a crisp sound. Then a feather fell from the guardian of the sky. When it fell about 100 meters, it was scattered in the air.


    This voice has been heard in the whole kingdom of God, especially in the temple. The development array in the temple will directly reflect the change of the guardian wings in front of the divine enlightenment.


    "Poof!" At the same time, Shenqi felt a pain in his heart. He vomited a mouthful of blood and dyed the chest of his robe a little red.


    "It''s my Lord''s armor!" He didn''t care about the blood on his chest. In his brain, he quickly inquired about what happened to the guardian Tianyi. At once, he couldn''t help shouting.


    There is a special connection between him and guardian Tianyi. As a part of the body of gods, guardian Tianyi is equivalent to the existence of gods in the kingdom of gods.


    The feedback he received was that the spirit of the artifact armor was dispelled, and the artifact armor had been completely lost.


    Generally speaking, as long as the identification of the God in the artifact does not disappear, even if the artifact is robbed, it can also be recalled directly by the owner of the artifact. However, if the identification of the God is changed, the artifact has nothing to do with the original owner in essence.


    Shenqi knows that there must be something wrong with the land of orchid, but even if the plan fails again, there should not be a case of seizing the artifact and armor.


    He didn''t feel so sad when the space bag of artifact was robbed before, because although the space bag of artifact is also a artifact of God, it is the artifact that the God released the recognition of the Lord and sent to him.


    But the armor of the artifact is different. It''s the artifact that the spirit recognizes the Lord himself, and it''s an important part of the spirit''s combat power.


    If the artifact is so easy to be seized, then the spirit will not be so terrible. In God''s mind, he not only thinks about the artifact armor, but also considers the big plan of the land of orchid.


    "Who, who has taken my Lord''s armor!" His voice came out of the temple, which made the paladins around the temple feel cold.

 Chapter 1075

    Coming out of the dark world, Abel thought about how to apply this harvest.


    The material source of a super transport array is not easy to explain. Although the array can be arranged by using the puppets manipulated by the spirit of the array, the super transport array cannot be used without access to the transport network.


    Access to the transmission network must be recognized by the sorcerer guild. With the importance of the sorcerer guild to the super transmission array, it is very difficult for individuals to own the super transmission array.


    Therefore, the materials of this super teleportation array cannot be used in a short period of time, only waiting for the right opportunity.


    As for Lanling, he is ready to return to the holy land. The central land is not his foundation, and the power he has does not need such a powerful spirit.


    At this time, he thought of the nearly ten thousand new apprentice paladins'' souls and more than five thousand official paladins'' souls in the crystal angel statue. He hesitated.


    If the spirit of these paladins is placed in the Crystal Angel Statue, it can continuously bring him the power of faith.


    However, he wants to expand the number of Paladins in the kingdom of God. He only has 2000 Paladins in the kingdom of God.


    These paladins, who have been given by God, offer less power of belief than their souls, but they are more pure.


    The most important thing is that if he wants to get more information about the kingdom of God, he needs to have more Paladins in the kingdom of God.


    Thinking of the existence of yizuer, he is now much easier to rob the soul of the paladin. He doesn''t need to change into a dragon state to absorb the soul of the death Paladin.


    "First, all these paladins'' souls are given by God. If you need the soul of the paladins, you need to find a chance to go to a front-line battlefield and sneak on some paladins. As long as you pay attention to hiding your whereabouts from the kingdom of God!" He had a decision in mind.


    Of course, he will not do this job himself. He is not a God. He can''t distract countless times to do more than 15000 gifts.


    He gave this job to Druid soul, who is easier to repeat the work. In the prayer sent from the kingdom of God again, he chose the prayer that needs to be a paladin, responded through the faith channel, and gave the spirit of the Paladin to the past.


    It''s a boring job. Fortunately, Abel doesn''t need to participate in it. He is on the platform of the steel castle, drinking juice while waiting for progress.


    For ten days in a row, he rested on the platform of the steel Castle during the day, entered the dark world at night to clean up the hell creatures outside the fort base, and his life seemed to return to the past.


    But it''s different that in the kingdom of God, he already has 17000 followers of low-level paladins.


    These 17000 junior paladins are different from those who steal and pray. Even if they die, their souls will return to the crystal angel statue.


    The difference is that after death, the spirit of the paladin who returns to the crystal angel statue will have the same rank as the paladin at the time of death.


    However, nearly ten thousand apprentice paladins were released this time. As long as these apprentice paladins have cultivated in the holy land of the kingdom of God for several years and become above level six paladins, Abel will earn a lot even if they die again.


    In addition, the information network formed by these 17000 junior paladins through prayer information can better understand the situation of the kingdom of God.


    Of course, the most important crazy belief in the knight''s soul will not be given by God. He doesn''t want to waste this resource. He won''t use crazy belief in the knight''s soul until he knows that crazy belief in the knight''s soul has a better effect.


    He looked at the one hundred inheritance books in the crystal angel statue. After he did not find the ability to generate inheritance books in the artifact armor, the importance of these inheritance books became even more important.


    He made a request to the Druid soul to find a believer with the highest level of belief and the idea of becoming a priest.


    In the past, through the praying information of the paladin, he learned that there were a large number of clergy in the state of God, and that there was one clergyman in every region.


    But in fact, the kingdom of God or the lack of clergy, whether it is to protect the wings of heaven, or the demons themselves, or the daily remote transmission tasks, etc., all need a lot of faith force, which makes the whole kingdom of God a belief machine.


    In order to strengthen the faith, the kingdom of God needs a large number of clergy to spread the faith and preside over various faith ceremonies.


    But it is difficult to increase the number of clergy, and the life span of clergy is equal to that of ordinary people, which makes the clergy extremely scarce all the time.


    In the propaganda of the kingdom of God, the clergy is a more glorious occupation than the paladin, and the most sacred occupation of the kingdom of God, because it represents the most devout faith and is recognized and managed by the gods.


    So Abel''s request to the Druid soul did not take long to search for the result.


    A young man without the gift of paladin was chosen. This young man has a higher degree of piety than ordinary believers. Although he can''t become a paladin, he doesn''t affect his yearning for the gods and is determined to become a glorious clergyman.Abel was connected to the young man through a channel of faith. His name was Ackerman, and he was praying.


    Ackerman''s prayer is different from that of ordinary believers. What he reads is a large section of prayer. These prayers are one section of a very complicated and difficult holy book. Ordinary believers can''t read the holy book in their hands, but they recite it in a large section.


    He had a strong belief in becoming a clergyman, as soon as Abel connected with him, he found out.


    "I have received your piety, my believer. In the name of the gods, I have given you the vocation of a clergyman and become the shepherd of the gods in the world!" When Abel gave the book to the akman believers through the faith channel, the "Crystal Angel Statue" automatically passed to the akman believers a divine language.


    Ackerman''s face was excited. He felt countless messages coming into his brain from the void. He was originally not clear about the part of the holy book, and then he got the answer in these messages.


    At the same time, there was a holy power in his body. This holy power was not the holy power of the paladin. Its only function was to prove that Ackerman was favored by the gods and became a clergyman.


    "My Lord, I would like to be your servant and serve you all my life!" He knelt on his knees and said firmly.


    With these words, he stood up and walked out of the house towards the nearest temple.


    Along the way, his obvious divine breath made all pedestrians salute him, even the paladins on the road.


    As a disseminator of faith, he doesn''t need to pay back the ceremony, but to respond with a light smile.


    Abel has been paying attention to the akman clergy through the faith channel, which is the giver of Abel''s first inheritance book. Whether the akman clergy can be recognized by the temple is directly related to whether he will continue to inherit the book.


    The clergy is very important. Once the Ackerman clergy is recognized by the temple, although they have just mastered the inheritance of the clergy, they will also be assigned a mission area to perform the mission of all believers in the mission area.


    When the akman priests approached the temple a little bit, Abel''s heart became tense, which was a blatant act of robbing the believers of the kingdom of God.


    Of course, because Abel does this work through the faith channel, he is not afraid of being discovered by the kingdom of God. Even if he is found by the kingdom of God, he can''t do anything about him. As long as he doesn''t send legendary paladins, he is not afraid of the kingdom of God, even if he can''t beat him, he can escape.


    The city where the akman priests are located is a big city. This temple is in the center of the city. There are 18 such temples and gods, which correspond to the 18 large cities of the kingdom of gods.


    Through the eyes of the akhman clergy, Abel saw the temple, which was very majestic and felt like a mountain.


    The temple sends out a kind of strange breath to the surrounding areas, which makes the whole city fall into this strange breath. This strange breath is harmless to human body, but it can make the prayer of believers more focused and non believers quickly become believers.


    The akman clergy stepped up the steps of the temple step by step, closer to the gate of the temple.


    Abel can feel the strong sense of sanctity of the temple. At this time, the akman priests entered the temple gate.


    "Welcome, Ackerman, to be a clergyman, a shepherd of the gods!" The elders of the temple welcomed the akman clergy in the side hall of the temple.


    "Dear elder, what can I do to serve my lord?" Asked the Ackerman clergyman, bowing reverently.


    "Ackerman, you need to fully master the succession of the clergy you accept, but this process will take about ten years. The temple can''t wait for ten years. You need to go to the mission area to serve our Lord and learn at the same time!" Said the temple elder in a deep voice.


    Although this temple is one of the eighteen temples in the kingdom of God, in fact, there are not many clergy working in the temple, only five.


    The whole clergy system has been running at full capacity, and no clergyman, even a new clergyman like him, can give him free time.


    "Dear elder, obey your orders!" The Ackerman clergyman felt that he would do anything for the gods.


    Abel has not influenced him in this process, which makes him like a real God demon priest, even if he thinks so himself.


    "Go to Witt Town, where the priests are back in my Lord''s arms, waiting for the new ones!" The temple elder thought and said.


    With that, he handed over an identity card directly, and then said, "this identity card can open the altar of Witt town!"


    "Yes, honorable elder!" The akman clergyman reached for the identity card and bowed.


    The whole process is very simple, so the akman clergy was recognized by the temple, became a member of the clergy, and at the same time had a mission area.


    It''s easy to get to Witt Town, thanks to a network of teleportation arrays throughout the kingdom of God.


    When the akhman priests came out of the transmission array in Witt Town, they saw a whole stone building full of sacred feeling and various reliefs in the center of the town. Although it was not a temple, it was a missionary point.The function of the missionary point is similar to that of the temple, but the temple itself is a huge belief amplifier, which can affect a huge range. The altar in the missionary point is a small version of the function of the temple, which can only affect a small range.


    For thousands of years, the kingdom of God has formed its own distinctive way of belief communication. The way of combining the temple with the missionary point enables the kingdom of God to influence more believers by relying on the least number of priests.


    The Ackerman clergy entered the mission site, which is a complete set of buildings, including a slightly larger church, which can accommodate the whole town to listen to the clergy explain the holy meaning. There is an altar there, which is the most important place of the whole mission site.


    When the altar is opened, the Dharma array can affect the whole town, making the believers in the town pray better and produce more power of belief.


    The rest of the mission site is a complete set of living areas that allow the clergy to live a comfortable life.


    And the daily cost of the clergy comes from the small value support. Part of the town''s tax revenue belongs to the clergy.


    The akman clergyman walked quickly to the holy vessel room and came to the altar. He put the identity card on the scanning array of the altar, and put several magic stones into the energy tank of the altar.


    Soon the altar gave out a pure white light, and outside the mission point, the residents of the small town also saw the top of the mission point began to shine, which marked the reopening of the mission point, and the residents of the small town could go to the mission point to pray.


    When the altar of the missionary site was activated, because the altar used the identity card of the akman clergy and the akman clergy presided over the altar, the residents of the whole town became believers in the management of the akman clergy.


    At the same time, Abel found that through the akman clergy, he got the power of belief of the whole town residents.


    It may be that the missionaries have been vacant for some time, and the power of these beliefs is not strong, but Abel knows that over time, using the altar as a small town will provide him with more power of faith.


    Especially not only the ordinary residents in the town, but also the knights in the town become his followers. He can find the faith channel of these knights.


    That is to say, it is because the akman clergy, a small town in the kingdom of God, became the place of Abel''s faith.


    This is still the Ackerman clergyman who is only a junior clergyman. If he is promoted to a higher position in the future, he will bring more power of faith to Abel.


    This is just a clergyman. There are ninety-nine inheritance books in Abel''s Crystal Angel Statue, and ninety-nine clergymen can be given by God, so that there will be at least ninety-nine small towns in the kingdom of God as the place of his faith.

 Chapter 1076

    Abel, of course, will not use up all the 100 inheritance books in a day. He is going to give a priest to him every other time. He will spend months to slowly distribute 100 priests belonging to him in the kingdom of God.


    I don''t think anyone in the kingdom of God thought that their faith would be stolen.


    If Abel started as a thief of faith, he has grown into a thief of faith.


    Qi, the God of the kingdom of God, who had no idea about this, was in the hall, looking at a crazy knight with a gloomy face.


    Maugham believes in knights, the head of the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God. All the intelligence organizations of the kingdom of God in the central mainland are under his management.


    "Maugham, what did you do about the land?" God asked in a deep voice, and there was a hint of censure in his questions.


    "What''s wrong with the land of orchid Maugham believes that the knight is a little confused by God. The land is too far away from the central land. In order to arrange the plan of the land, his intelligence organization has cost a lot.


    "Maugham, you are responsible for all the plans. Do you know that my Lord''s armor is missing?" He asked.


    "Master Shenqi, how can I lose my Lord''s armor? It''s my Lord''s personal artifact. You can recall it at any time!" Said Maugham in a daze.


    It was because he knew the characteristics of the artifact that he proposed to give the artifact armor to Harvey the great to bring to the land, because they were not afraid of the artifact armor.


    "Although my Lord is sleeping, the guardian Tianyi has told me that my Lord''s armor has changed. At that time, you promised that there would be no problem with my Lord''s armor!" Said God, exasperated.


    "How could this happen?" Maugham believed the knight unbelievably and murmured to himself.


    "Use all the intelligence personnel for me, check for me. As long as I find out the whereabouts of my main armor, even if I consume a lot of magic power, I will send the legendary Paladin, and I will also catch the thieves who dare to peep at my main armor!" God opened his eyes and cried out.


    Maugham believed that the knight could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although Shenqi was very angry, he didn''t really blame him, but only asked him to find the person who stole the armor of the artifact.


    But it also made him hesitant. It''s not that he didn''t want to check. Judging from the time and the information that came back recently, we can know that the great Harvey in the land of orchid has just launched.


    Then the event of the artifact armor happened in the land of orchid.


    Without the super teleportation array, the central continent is almost completely isolated from the land of orchid.


    Not to mention the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God, even the Sorcerer''s guild is trying to cross the sea to the land of orchid.


    This is also the purpose of destroying the super teleportation array when the plan of the land of orchid was made. Now it has become a huge trouble for the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God to explore the armor of the artifact.


    In the eyes of Maugham''s crazy belief knights, this event was done by a strong man hiding in the land. As for how to untie the God in the armor of the artifact, there is no explanation.


    Generally speaking, only gods stronger than gods can break through the inner part of the artifact, enter the main body recognition array, and drive out the spiritual force.


    But if any God is the strongest in the world, then only the extraterrestrials can survive. In that war, many gods and powerful wizards joined hands to let the extraterrestrials use the ultimate means of life preservation.


    "Lord Shenqi, it is estimated that it will take at least two years for the sorcerer guild to rebuild the super transmission array. In two years, it will be more difficult for our intelligence personnel to enter the mainland, even any subcontinent than before!" Maugham believes the knight helplessly to say.


    He is the head of the intelligence organization, the planner of the plan of the land of orchid. Now he no longer thinks about the success of the plan of the land of orchid, and there is no possibility for the land of orchid to connect the power of faith to the kingdom of God through the sea.


    It is necessary to know that artifact armor is the foundation of the plan of the land of orchid. Everything is carried out around artifact armor.


    What''s more, the owner of the artifact armor is king Harvey. Now that something happened to the artifact armor, it''s estimated that King Harvey and his men have also done something.


    Now it doesn''t matter whether the plan is successfully implemented or not. The most important thing is where the artifact and armor are.


    When the extraterrestrials come to the world through the space cracks, they only carry a small number of self-use artifact. Each of these artifact is very important, which affects the fighting power of the extraterrestrials after they wake up.


    "Maugham, I want to give you a goal. In the last battle song city operation, my Lord''s space bag was robbed. When I tried to recall it, I found that it had changed its owner!" Shenqi also knows that it''s impossible to investigate the land immediately, he said in a deep voice.


    "You mean Bennet?" Maugham believed the knight knew it, he asked.


    In order not to affect the morale of the kingdom of God, Shenqi never said about the change of God''s tool space bag. However, the battle song city, plus Mead''s crazy belief that the knight was robbed and sent back to the kingdom of God, finally committed suicide in a front-line battlefield, but it was spread all over the kingdom of God and the central continent.As the head of the intelligence organization, Maugham believes that the knight knows all the details except the change of the artifact space bag.


    "Yes, Bennett. I thought I would deal with him for a while, but the change of my Lord''s space bag is related to him, so I''m afraid that my Lord''s armor is also related to him, even if it''s not his work!" When divine revelation mentions master Bennet, there is a strange way of anger.


    In his opinion, although the divine weapon space bag is different from the divine weapon armor in recognizing the Lord, the divine weapon space bag is his spiritual power recognizing the Lord, and the divine weapon armor is the spiritual power recognizing the Lord of the gods, but it is all the divine weapons of the gods. It is not possible for ordinary gods to enter the inner part of the divine weapon and get close to the recognizing the Lord array.


    Previously, he thought that the artifact space bag might be the goddess of the moon or the tree of life.


    But the magic weapon and armor happened in the land of orchid, where the power of the moon goddess could not be extended at all. Now it is not the peak of the elves, and there are not enough believers of the moon goddess in the land of orchid.


    Therefore, Shenqi doubted whether there was a special way in the inheritance of master Bennett to open the inner part of the artifact.


    Maybe the inheritance of master Bennett comes from the ancient times, which can be explained.


    However, it is possible that the same inheritance of master Bennett could be attributed to the armor of the artifact in the land of orchid, because everyone in the central continent could not understand the origin of the inheritance of master Bennett.


    The first medicine master in the mainland has no inheritance that can clearly explain his medicine ability. Although these are covered by master Bennett''s excellent refining medicine ability, people who want to touch this medicine master don''t want to.


    Although it''s only a guess, it''s better than no clue.


    More importantly, master Bennett''s several super potions have seriously affected the battle losses of the kingdom of God and the sorcerer guild in the front-line battlefield.


    Now in the battle between the wizard guild and the kingdom of God in the front-line battlefield, the loss of the wizard guild is very low. Even if it is seriously injured and dying, it can recover immediately after taking the medicine of master Bennett and directly put into the battle.


    "Lord Shenqi, my subordinates have been trying to get close to the royal city of Wanfa. Recently, they have made some progress. I believe it won''t be long before we can start the transmission array in the royal city of Wanfa again. The general team will be sent out!" Maugham believed the knight had no idea about the divine revelation, he said bowing.


    Elves and dwarves are two of the most difficult races to penetrate. Dwarves are better. At least the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God can also meet dwarves in other parts of the central continent. In this way, ordinary dwarves can be induced to believe, so as to obtain the intelligence personnel inside dwarves.


    But the elves are the most troublesome. They live in the forest and have little contact with the outside world. Even the business families are also in contact with the designated partners, so it is difficult for the intelligence personnel of the kingdom of God to penetrate them.


    If we didn''t seize the power change last time and meet Angelo Harman, the former governor who absconded, it would be hard to get that chance.


    "Maugham, that''s good. I''m going to use a lot of power this time, and I''m going to catch Bennet in the kingdom of God!" Said the resolute in the eyes of God.


    Maugham believed that the knight bowed his head, though he didn''t speak, but he knew that the LORD was determined to catch master Bennet.


    It''s not impossible for a large teleport array to penetrate the doomsday defense wall and teleport a legendary Paladin, but the power consumed by that is too large to be easily determined even by divine inspiration.


    But this event has given God greater determination. If master Bennett is caught in the kingdom of God, whether it is related to him or not, and whether more information can be found, it is said that he is the first potion master in the mainland. He can refine two super potions, namely "light healing potion" and "Mana Potion", which can change the battle, which is enough for God to pay These are the costs.


    Abel did not know at this time that he had been stared at by the kingdom of God, and now he had a new discovery.


    After the akman priests consolidated the faith of the whole town of Witt for him, he found a new ability, that is, he could project the azzur into the body of the akman priests.


    Let the akman priests have a strong fighting power for a short time. Although the intelligence of izur has disappeared completely in the torture of tens of thousands of years, his fighting instinct has not disappeared, but has become more pure because of the disappearance of intelligence.


    "Is this the fall of God?" Although he has not yet tested the new ability, it seems that the Crystal Angel Statue automatically transmits the method of using the ability to him after meeting any conditions. He found that this is very similar to the last time the moon goddess fell to Lorraine.


    Most gods do not enter the Lord''s world with their real bodies. Instead, they use force in the Lord''s world through God''s descent to the chosen people.


    "Why didn''t you have the ability to" surrender "before?" Abel has named this new ability "surrender," he thought.


    There was no clergy before, and the akman clergy was the first one belonging to Abel.Abel tried to connect a paladin through the faith channel to see if he could use the ability of "divine surrender", but he found that it could not be used.


    "I see. The importance of the clergy is beyond my imagination!" He nodded and said to himself.


    But he suddenly had an idea. He took off the armor of the magic weapon from the clothes soldier and connected to the akman clergy through the faith channel again. At this time, he found that the ability of "divine surrender" could not be used.


    Only then did he know that he had looked down upon this seemingly useless artifact armor before. It turns out that this artifact armor has such a role.


    In fact, the function of this armor is very important for any deity.


    The ability of divine surrender is an important means for gods to intervene in the main world. The use of divine surrender can directly affect their own influence in the main world, which can not only attack the enemy, but also stabilize the faith.


    But "divine surrender" is not easy, this ability needs a specific goal to open.


    This specific goal is the God elect chosen by the gods. The God elect generally has a very pure soul and a body closer to the gods.


    Combined with the long-term practice of the corresponding "God drop" inheritance, this can make the God elect have the ability to bear the "God drop".


    The only God chosen by the goddess of the moon in the world is Saint Lauren. In order to protect her safety, the goddess Temple almost never let her act alone. Every time she goes out, she is protected by several great Druids.


    In the shrine, all the female Druids of the whole Elven family are gathered in the shrine. Part of the purpose is to protect the safety of the shrine, but the main purpose is to protect the saint daughter.


    This is also why the saint girl has a very high position in the elves, which is much higher than the elves Queen''s position.


    This artifact armor breaks this restriction. If you wear this artifact armor, you can perform divine surrender directly to the clergy without specifying a specific God elect.


    This allows the gods to have more choices in "divine surrender". There is no need to prepare a divine elector for "divine surrender". Once the divine elector is killed, it will take a lot of energy to choose another divine elector.


    During this period, the gods are unable to use the "divine surrender", which makes the gods appear the biggest weakness, the safety of God''s elect.


    Think about it. The priests are all over the parish of the gods. Once there is something wrong, any one of them can use the divine surrender at any time. Then the enemy will face the divine surrender directly at any time.


    Some of Abel wanted to try the war power after the "divine surrender" of the izuriel. As for the target of the attack, he wanted the akman priests to find a priest to attack.


    He wanted to see if he could get a projection of izur''s "divine surrender" and kill a clergyman, and then receive the clergyman into the "Crystal Angel Statue" to form a new "book of inheritance".

 Chapter 1077

    Witt town is a small town, its location is very remote, the population of the town is only 3000, which is because the kingdom of God encourages childbearing.


    In addition to the grain handed in, the town produces enough food for 3000 people, which is also the largest number of the town''s population.


    This is the same as most of the small towns and even cities in the kingdom of God. The population of the whole kingdom of God has been saturated and there is no more food to feed the population.


    The life of the town has changed little in recent days. The only change is the reopening of the missionary center and the arrival of a young clergyman.


    This strengthened the faith of the residents of Witt town. Every Sunday, the residents would go to the missionary site to hear the preaching of the gods by the clergy.


    The residents found that their daily prayers seemed to be different from before, and there seemed to be a sense of being watched by the gods, which had never been before.


    This strengthened the piety of the town residents, who did not find that they had become a believer of another god unconsciously.


    Goldin is a hunter in the small town. He was called to the mission by the akman clergy today. Then he took an item from the akman clergy and left the mission.


    When he left the mission, he left the town. His departure didn''t attract anyone''s attention. As a hunter, he often went to the sparsely populated area to hunt for many days.


    Feila town is 500 miles away from Witt Town, which is Goldin''s goal. His task is to bring the goods in his hands to feila town.


    This is a sacred thing. For this reason, Golding even received the divine metaphor earlier. This is the first time he received the divine metaphor. For this reason, he is willing to give his life and complete this task.


    The task is very simple. The distance of 500 Li is very far for ordinary people, but it is nothing for Goldin. Although he is not a paladin, he is also an excellent hunter.


    He believed that it was because of this that the gods chose him.


    All the way up, he did not take the ready-made Road, all from the jungle, from the place where there was no one, near the town of FILA.


    After seven days, he came to the forest next to Anfield.


    "My Lord, according to your wishes, I have completed the task you have given me!" He put a small disc in his hand on the ground, then knelt on the ground and began to pray devoutly.


    Abel, who was drinking the fruit juice of shuilingguo on the platform of iron and steel castle in Wanfa Royal City, received the gold hunter who was marked as a special concern under the reminder of Druid soul.


    "My believer, you did a good job!" Abel connected to the Golding Hunter through the channel of faith, praising him with an ethereal voice.


    At the same time, one of his spiritual forces activated the disc on the ground through the channel of faith.


    It''s a set of two-way transmission array, one of which was given to the akhman clergy through the channel of faith some days ago.


    For the akhman priests who he believed completely and would never refuse, after receiving the "two-way transmission array", according to his request, he gave one of the arrays to the Golding hunter.


    Now the "two-way transmission array" on the ground is the array disk.


    Under the influence of Abel''s spiritual power, the "two-way transmission array" sent out the white light of Taoism. At this time, the power of space fluctuated, and the figure of the akman priest appeared on the array disk.


    The farthest transmission distance of the "two-way transmission array" is 500 miles. No longer can it be transmitted. If it can be transmitted further, Abel hopes to be further away from Witt town.


    "Thank you, Goldin, for all you have done for the gods. You can go back. Don''t talk to anyone about today. You''d better forget about today!" Said the Ackerman clergyman, looking down at the Gordin hunter.


    As far as Abel is concerned, as long as he is a believer, he cannot betray him, especially the believer who is always paid special attention to by the Druid soul. Even if someone uses special means to inquire about his soul, the Druid soul can use the God given way to kill him at any time.


    Of course, if it doesn''t happen at night, it''s the time when Abel enters the dark world, not in the central continent.


    Even if so, there will be no one more trustworthy than the believers. Therefore, there is no need for Goldin hunter to talk about killing his mouth. On the contrary, it will cause unnecessary attention due to his accidental death.


    "It''s my pleasure!" The hunter bows and says, then he retreats, not looking at the "two-way teleportation array" on the ground, not thinking about what all this is for!


    The akman priests took out an isolation array disk, hid the "two-way transmission array", closed their hoods, and went to Anfield.


    With the help of the gods, he easily avoided all the town residents along the way and went to the missionary site.


    "God down!" Looking at the missionary point 20 meters away from him, he said softly.


    He didn''t know why the gods wanted him to do it, but he had no reservations about the gods.Abel has also been watching the actions of the akman clergy through the faith channel. After hearing the akman clergy say "divine surrender", he opened the "divine surrender" ability.


    Yizuer''s body flickered slightly, and a virtual shadow was separated from his body. The virtual shadow was holding a virtual sword, full of war.


    It can be seen that this is the phantom of the fighting instinct of yizuer. In a flash, the phantom enters the faith channel leading to the akman clergy.


    Then the golden light flashed on the Ackerman clergy outside the ANFI town missionary center. His eyes were full of nothing but indifference to life.


    It''s a natural attitude of higher life to lower life, and it''s the disregard of higher life to lower life.


    Of course, more of them are the "divine surrender" of izuriel, an angel without any intelligence, who only comes with fighting instinct.


    "Yizuer, kill all the life in the front missionary point!" Abel said softly.


    The eyes of the akman clergyman suddenly had a divine light. He looked at the preaching point in front of him, and his body turned into a virtual shadow and rushed towards the preaching point.


    He also has an energy long sword composed of golden light in his hand. Although he doesn''t use "charge", his speed is not slower than "charge".


    The mission point has a defense array to stop the illegal intruders.


    But this defense array was broken by the golden light energy sword in the hands of the akman priests.


    Abel is not surprised, because this golden light energy sword is composed of divine power, and yizuer''s "divine fall" is not arbitrary. This time, together with this golden light energy sword, it has spent all the power of faith that the town of Witt has gained recently.


    The power that he can''t use himself, only the real angel yizuer can use it.


    The outer cover of the missionary site was scattered by a little bit of starlight, and an old man in a priest''s robe rushed out of it.


    "You are..." As soon as the old man saw the Ackerman priest, he stopped, and looked in horror at the stranger in the same robe with the golden light energy sword in front of him.


    Because he accepted the succession of the clergy and let him know what the stranger in front of him represented, a terrible word of "divine surrender".


    It represents the presence of gods in the world and the exercise of their great power in the world.


    But he was just a small clergyman, a clergyman who didn''t do much. He spread his faith in this small town of ANFI all his life.


    How could he bother a deity to deal with such a lowliest clergyman? It''s really overqualified. He really can''t afford such treatment.


    He can feel the strong and extreme breath of death in front of him, which is a manifestation of extreme killing.


    The old priest did not move, so he stood ready to die.


    Although he didn''t use any force, this was not the reason why he didn''t resist, because he was facing a God. No matter who the God was, or how the God could invade into the kingdom of God, he couldn''t resist.


    The more he knew, the more he knew the horror of the gods.


    The golden light energy sword in the hands of Ackerman clergy passes through the old clergy with a light wave, leaving no scar on the old clergy.


    But the old man''s face, with a strange smile, fell to the ground and lost his life.


    The effect of the sword is really arbitrary. Abel just wanted to get the soul of the old man of the clergy. So when the Ackerman clergy attacked the old man of the clergy with his sword, he didn''t hurt any part of his body, just took the soul of the old man of the clergy.


    The golden light energy long sword carries the soul of the old clergyman. In the eyes of yizuer, the golden light flashes. The soul of the old clergyman enters the "Crystal Angel Statue" through the faith channel of the akman clergyman. Once entering the "Crystal Angel Statue", it becomes a Book of inheritance.


    "Yes, it did!" Abel said happily.


    He did not forget that the akhman priests were still in the missionary center, and "divine surrender" was not over. He used the rest of the time to quickly return to the "two-way transmission array", collected the isolation array, and returned to the missionary center of Witt town by using the "two-way transmission array", at the same time, brought the array back together.


    A perfect attack, five hundred miles away, in his opinion, even if it is found by the kingdom of God that the death of the old clergyman is killed by someone, it is impossible to find out the five hundred miles of Ackerman clergyman.


    In the same way, the akhman clergy and the Golding hunters received the God metaphor of the gods. In their eyes, they served their faith and would not disclose it.


    The duration of "divine surrender" is only ten minutes, which is the result of this experiment, but this result has satisfied Abel.


    In ten minutes, it seems that the power of azzur''s "divine surrender" is related to Abel''s own strength, because although the old clergyman''s combat power is too weak to reflect the real "divine surrender" after the "divine surrender", according to Abel''s estimation, it is at the level of class 21 professional.Abel doesn''t think that the strength of "divine surrender" is accidental in the strength of level 21 professionals, probably because his own strength limits the ultimate strength of "divine surrender".


    To know that azzur is a battle angel of heaven, the projection of his battle instinct should be at least at the level of deity, how could it be only at the level of class 21 professional.


    But judging from the current situation, the combat power of "divine surrender" is enough.


    The combat power of level 21 professionals, plus the fighting instinct of top soldiers, must be higher than that of ordinary level 21 professionals.


    In addition, it uses the power of divinity, which is a kind of high energy. At least for the level 21 and level 22 professionals, it is absolutely completely suppressed.


    "What''s the matter with you, Reverend Condon? Come on, come on! " In the Evangelical Center of ANFI Town, a townsman saw the old clergyman who fell on the ground and cried out in surprise.


    The voice shocked more ANFI residents. The Condon clergy had lived in ANFI for decades, and they were respected by the residents. Soon, many residents came.


    "The Condon priests are back in my Lord''s arms!" A brave townsman came forward and gently tested the nostrils of the kangdeng clergyman with his hand, then said painfully.


    All the residents bowed down, a wave of sadness intended to spread in the air.


    No one thought that the Condon priests were killed, and there were no scars on them.


    What''s more, it''s a missionary point, which is concerned by the gods. No one dares to kill a clergyman here.


    The news quickly reported that on the same day an intermediate Paladin came to ANFI town to examine the cause of death of the Condon clergy.


    It can''t be found by checking. It can be found by checking. It''s not found by a small intermediate Paladin.


    So the intermediate Paladin soon left Anfield with the conclusion that the Condon priests died of nature.


    It is not that the kingdom of God does not attach importance to the clergy, but the kingdom of God attaches great importance to the clergy.


    For thousands of years at least, there have been few murders of clergy in missionaries. That''s why so little attention has been paid to them.


    In the end, it was the death of the kangdeng clergyman. Although he was still a few years away from the end of his real life, who can say it clearly? That''s the fact!


    Abel was a little excited when he got the "book of inheritance" that the Condon clergy turned into, because he thought of the incomparably beautiful prospect.


    By attacking the priests in the kingdom of God, we can get more "books of inheritance", and then through the "books of inheritance" given by God, we can place more priests of his own in the kingdom of God.


    But he also thought that if too many priests died, especially in the range of 500 miles, it would probably be discovered by the kingdom of God.

 Chapter 1078

    For this kind of thing, it''s not impossible to solve it. Abel now has a way to get the "book of inheritance", of course, he will not give up.


    Except for this experiment, he was not prepared to use the priests who had been recognized by the temple to do such things.


    He focused on finding believers with special abilities and certain fighting abilities.


    Among the people who grew up in the kingdom of God, there would be no such occupation as killer. But the kingdom of God constantly plundered population and resources from the central cities, of course, there are killer characters.


    After being brainwashed, killer characters no longer rely on their old jobs and become the source of high-quality belief in the kingdom of God.


    This kind of plundered population, supported by plundered resources and living in the kingdom of God, will be resettled to reclaim wasteland and become self-sufficient in a short time.


    In addition, people with special skills will have a better life and be resettled in various cities.


    Those who do not have the ability to work, the fate will be more miserable, will be brainwashed many times, until the total loss of self, become a belief machine, daily prayers, only eat the least food to save life.


    They didn''t do anything in their life, but they kept providing faith for the kingdom of God day and night, and they would die of fatigue in ten years or so.


    What Druid soul found for Abel was a former assassin who was reclaiming wasteland. This unfortunate assassin, named Earp, was on an assassination mission when he was attacked by the kingdom of God.


    Even though Earp has a stronger physique than ordinary people and the ability to hide himself, he is caught in the kingdom of God without any resistance under the light of the spirit and spirit of the paladin.


    The brainwashed Earp became a believer, a farmer, reclaiming a seemingly hopeless wasteland.


    Even if he became a believer, he didn''t want to live such a life, but he was appointed to be a farmer, which made him unable to resist at all, so he could only cultivate honestly.


    This day, when he had a rest at noon, he started his daily prayer. Because he knew nothing about the gods, his prayer was only after being brainwashed and prayed aimlessly.


    As for the kingdom of God, as long as praying in the kingdom of God, the power of belief will be accepted by the kingdom of God and become the energy to protect the heaven''s wings.


    Without the guidance of the clergy, these believers can''t really become the most devout believers. They can only be called as the faith providers.


    "My believer, do you want to change your life and become a warrior of the gods?" A voice sounded like a bell in his soul, and he knew almost immediately that it was the spirit talking to him.


    "My Lord, you have heard my plea, and I am willing to be your warrior!" Cried up, almost crying.


    As a killer, a man who is used to killing people to get wealth and pleasure, now he has become a farmer, and he is still a farmer who lives on the extremely desolate land, which makes him unable to accept his life at all.


    It''s faith that keeps him insisting. Although this faith is imposed on him, he has taken faith as the most important thing in his life.


    Without Abel, he would have lived as a farmer in the kingdom of God until he turned the wasteland into a mature field, or he would eventually die in his land.


    Now Abel gave him another choice. Of course, it''s only because of the idea of Earp. Even if Earp disagrees, he can''t refuse Abel.


    Abel doesn''t need Earp to have a strong strength. He only needs to use the killer''s ability to hide himself and reach the designated place. He doesn''t need to worry about the rest.


    Abel unfortunately gave a "book of inheritance" to Earp through the faith channel. He knew that the "book of inheritance" could not play its original role.


    He didn''t intend to let up cost the temple recognized "clergy", just let up become a killer in his hands, a killer dedicated to killing clergy.


    The purpose of a Book of inheritance is to make the yizuer fall to God. You should know that even if Abel drops the spirit of the Paladin to Earp, he will not be able to break the defense array of the missionary point quickly.


    Earp felt as if he had sublimated. He had become the spokesman of the gods. He could feel that he could use the power of the gods at any time.


    He felt that the power to keep him in the land had disappeared, and he had the right to walk at will.


    He cried happily, threw away the farm tools in his hand, and took a big step to run to the wilderness.


    Running for a long time, he was tired. He looked around. It was far away from his land. He couldn''t believe it. It was true. He was no longer a farmer. He was a free man recognized by the gods.


    But what he didn''t know was that a map was introduced into his brain, which was the map of the kingdom of God that Abel got through other believers.


    In this map, there are many annotation points, each of which represents a missionary point.What Earp doesn''t know is that his seemingly aimless running is actually running towards the nearest mark point involuntarily.


    He saw a small town in front of him. In the dark, someone seemed to tell him not to be found by others. His purpose was the missionary point in front of him.


    He took advantage of his ability and easily used all kinds of land forms to avoid a personal shadow, and the missionary point appeared in front of him.


    At this time, his brain was empty, and his body flashed golden light.


    Yizuer has been "God descended" to him. Yizuer''s figure appears in front of the mission point in a flash. The golden light energy sword reappears and stabs on the defense shield of the mission point.


    He didn''t wait for the shield to break completely, but when there was a hole just in front of him, his body had already rushed in.


    This time, Yi Zuer didn''t wait for the priests to come out, but rushed in with a flash of figure. He saw the middle-aged priests here. Just before the middle-aged priests spoke, the golden light energy sword in his hand had already flashed golden light, and the head of the middle-aged priests had already risen.


    Now that he has decided to kill the priests consecutively, Abel is not prepared to hide deliberately, at least not to let the killing of the priests have anything to do with the old priest who died before.


    Therefore, he did not let the golden light energy sword directly recover the spirit of the priest, but together with the body, caused the phenomenon of intentional killing.


    With a light stroke of his hand, yizuer recruited the soul of the middle-aged clergyman into his body. Then he went back to the Crystal Angel Statue along the faith channel of Earp and turned it into a Book of inheritance.


    Yizuer''s figure retreated from the mission site. When he retreated, the fragments of the defense shield had not completely dissipated. It can be seen that his action was rapid.


    Yizuer opened the full speed, the figure turned into a virtual shadow, rushed towards the outside of the town, at the same time, it was changing direction constantly, and everyone had left the town unconsciously.


    Earp felt as if he had a dream that he had killed again, and this was the most perfect performance in his life, just like the king of killers in the legend of killers, even more perfect.


    He looked around and found that he had left the town. He felt that he should go in another direction.


    For three days, he kept running. Every time he saw the town, he unconsciously used his ability to sneak in.


    For three days, he didn''t feel hungry or tired.


    Twenty small towns were visited one by one by him, and none of the twenty clergy was able to escape.


    Of course, Earp didn''t know that Abel, who was far away in the Apothecary Camp, was given a bottle of "hunger medicine" on the first day, and then as long as Earp''s body was tired, he would give his God a bottle of "physical medicine".


    That''s why Earp can run around tirelessly for three days in a row, and keep his strength strong all the time.


    Just as Earp was about to enter a small town again, he watched Abel through the faith channel, but felt a little danger.


    Of course, this kind of danger is not to be able to be dangerous to Abel, but to the existence of ordinary people like Earp.


    Abel knew that his actions had been noticed by the kingdom of God. He needed to put an end to this crazy action for a while.


    A movement in his mind cancelled the "book of inheritance" given by God to Earp, and the original spirit of the clergy disappeared.


    This is the power of the gods. You can cancel the power given by the gods, but it can''t be recovered. That is to say, this book of inheritance is a waste.


    Of course, this is not a waste, because he has got 20 books of inheritance through this book of inheritance.


    Abel did not pass on the sense of danger to Earp, who had already given up.


    He didn''t know about it, but as soon as he entered the town, he was locked in by the spirit of two senior paladins.


    Although Earp is a killer, he is far less than a professional. He has no idea of mental locking, let alone discovery.


    Two senior paladins were sent to investigate the killing of several clergy, which never happened in the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God immediately sent dozens of middle and senior paladins, and arranged the paladins'' defense around the towns where the murders occurred.


    Although Earp is an ordinary man, his murderous spirit can''t hide the two senior paladins.


    "The suspicious target appears. Is it such a person who killed twenty of our priests?" Said a senior paladin in a deep voice.


    "Damn it, I''ll get him now!" Another senior Paladin said angrily.


    The clergy is the foundation of the kingdom of God, in a sense, more important to the gods than the Knights.


    Every clergyman can influence the believers in a region. Under the influence of the clergyman, there will be more power of belief."Don''t worry. Let''s see if he did it first." The former high Paladin stopped his companion and said.


    They have great power, so it''s natural to be sure that Earp can''t escape their hands.


    At this time, Earp went all the way very smoothly, and soon came to the missionary point. He drew a dagger from his waist and fixed his eyes on the missionary point.


    Although he didn''t understand why he came here, there was a voice in his soul telling him that it was a killer mission.


    His mission is to kill the clergy in this mission, just like his previous missions.


    He felt the blood rolling all over his body. He had not smelled the fear of the target for a long time, nor heard the scream before the target died.


    "Ka!" With a slight sound, a slight frost appeared on his body. Although the frost was slight, it was enough to imprison him without hurting his life.


    "No, I can''t be caught. I''m for the gods. I''m a warrior of the gods. I can''t be captured even if I''m afraid of death!" Up roared in his heart.


    Killers can die at any time, and killers are ready to face death.


    Killing the enemy and killing yourself are killing people. They are the best killers.


    Earp did not hesitate. Even though he was imprisoned by the aura of "holy frozen" aura of senior paladins, he used his last tongue to gently move a tooth in his mouth.


    A little poison came out of his teeth, and there was a strange smile on his face.


    Finally his smile froze and his breath of life left his body.


    "No!" With a scream, a mirage quickly approached from afar, but he was still a step late, and Earp had no breath of life.


    Abel''s long-distance faith channel disappeared, and he didn''t expect that Earp would commit suicide in front of the senior paladins.


    "It seems that you can''t look down on anyone!" He shook his head and muttered to himself.


    A small killer, after being caught, still kept the last means of suicide.


    But after being forced to brainwash, plus nothing that made him want to pay for his life, he did not use this last means of suicide.


    Abel was going to use a poison to kill Earp in the last time he was caught.


    As for whether the influence of this operation will attract the attention of the kingdom of God, he has no way.


    Now it''s just the right time for Earp to execute his plan perfectly.


    Two senior paladins, carrying up the dead Earp, left the town expressionless. It doesn''t matter what kind of punishment they will receive in the end.


    A few days later, Abel inquired the prayer information of his believers in the kingdom of God through the soul of Druids, especially those who had access to the secret, which brought him a lot of information.


    The killing of the twenty clergy was finally defined as the unexpected brainwashing resistance of Earp in the kingdom of God.


    The paladins who brainwashed Earp were arrested, because there is only one possibility of brainwashing resistance, that is, Earp''s mental strength is relatively high, and such people with high mental strength should be found and dealt with separately when brainwashing.


    A killer wakes up from brainwashing and starts a crazy killing.

 Chapter 1079

    Abel was in a good mood for a month in a row. Everything was just as he imagined.


    This kind of killing 20 priests at a time can''t be done often, of course, but with this experience, he has a source to get the "book of inheritance" of the spiritual transformation of the priests.


    He now gives a "book of inheritance" every three days, and has been carefully choosing the area of God given believers. He can''t continuously give "book of inheritance" within the same temple, and can''t let the temple feel the sudden increase of clergy.


    His clergy has recently spread over more than ten small town parishes. Although he has only given ten "books of inheritance" and ten clergy, the power of faith generated by him is far greater than that provided by the 17000 paladins.


    From this point of view, this way of using the clergy to receive the power of faith is the best way to truly control the believers, and also the stable source of faith.


    But every night when he returned to the dark world to fight and practice, he could not receive the power of faith, which was wasted.


    But there was no way. He kept comforting himself in his heart. This was the unexpected wealth. There were not many ways he could apply the power of faith. Now it is not too necessary.


    However, Abel''s heart is very clear that the powerful demons outside the sky have been collecting the power of faith, which shows the value of this power.


    So now the power of faith is reserved for his future preparation, as well as for the promotion of the energy in the crystal angel statue from gold to dark gold.


    "Master, the Houghton Rule Wizard is asking for you in the reception hall!" The voice of the research spirit interrupted his thoughts.


    "Frankenstein, take me over!" Although he is closing, it also needs to see who he is. Hutton rules the relationship between the wizard and him. He needs to go to meet him.


    "Master Bennet, I''m here to tell you the good news. I''m here for breakfast this morning!" Hutton''s Rule Wizard smiled and bowed to Abel, who had just appeared in the reception hall. He then bowed to Frankenstein and said, "Frankenstein''s Rule Wizard, see you again!"


    "Hutton is a regular wizard. I''ll have dinner with you later. If it''s really good news, you can have dinner here for three meals a day. There''s enough drinking water!" Abel replied with a laugh.


    "Master Bennet, your golden castle has been built. I''m here to inform you to receive it today!" Hutton Rule Wizard said with a smug smile.


    "Really, that''s good news!" Abel stood up and said happily.


    As a man of two generations, it is estimated that not many people in the world have such a strong golden plot.


    Gold in this world is also a kind of precious metal. In the secular world, gold coins made of gold have always been used by ordinary people.


    But as soon as we reach the professional level, we lose the interest in gold, because gold, like the secular, will stay away from it after becoming a professional.


    Because the professional''s cultivation resources can''t be purchased by using gold, gold can only be regarded as a relatively common alchemy material among the professional, which is increased in a small amount in the process of alchemy.


    Abel is different. Owning a golden house is his dream in his previous life. Of course, it is difficult to achieve this dream in his previous life.


    So when he saw the gold on the ground in the artifact space bag, he thought of building a golden castle.


    It''s soft and golden. It can''t be built into a castle without special technology. Even if it''s built, it''s a useless building that will be damaged as soon as it''s touched.


    The castle, especially the castle needed by Abel''s identity, is not a kind of goods. It needs to have the corresponding functions of the castle.


    The castle should not only be able to resist the invasion of the enemy, but also be able to meet the requirements of daily living. At the same time, it should have space for cultivation and alchemy, and also be able to receive guests.


    At that time, he just asked his followers to discuss matters with the dwarves. He didn''t pay much attention to them. His recent thoughts have been used in the kingdom of God.


    He also knew that the construction of the golden castle was quite difficult. Just think of the defensive Castle outside the valley of the tree of life, which had been built and put into use a long time ago. His golden castle was put forward to the dwarves almost the time ago, but only now when he heard the news of completion, he could know that the construction of the golden castle was more difficult than usual.


    "Master Bennet, will you come with me now?" Hutton rule the wizard suggested.


    "Houghton Rules Wizard, have breakfast before you go!" Of course, Abel would not be so rude, let Houghton Rule Wizard accompany him to see the castle first with empty stomach.


    The breakfast was very rich, which made Hutton''s regular wizard have a good time. Of course, he also had a few bottles of master''s wine. Abel thought he could take him to see the newly built Castle later.


    However, the dwarves did not blow out the amount of wine. Several bottles of patriarchal wine did not make Hutton Rule Wizard feel anything.Although he has the master''s wine provided by Abel, he only drinks a few of those master''s wine before cultivation, which is used as a cultivation resource.


    In addition to being able to drink freely here, Abel has been carefully controlling the amount of his own share.


    You should know that the master''s wine is the cultivation resource of him and his apprentice Bernie, and it is also a special cultivation resource provided by Abel. At least there is no other wizard in the central mainland who can use this resource for cultivation.


    He doesn''t want to waste a little of his master''s wine. He won''t drink more even if he slanders it. Of course, this doesn''t include his master''s wine when he eats at Abel''s side.


    In his opinion, if Abel is a druid, it''s a waste to cultivate the power of nature and not help Abel to drink the wine of the guru.


    "Master Bennet, let''s see our craft!" Hutton rules that when the wizard is full of food and drink, he brings the last bottle of master''s wine on the table into his own space bag, and invites him at the same time.


    The transmission array of golden castle has been built, and it is also a large transmission array.


    Since Abel''s authority in the sorcerer guild exchange system has been improved, this strategic resource has no longer restricted him. As long as there are points, he can exchange them.


    So the golden castle is full of a large number of various Dharma arrays. His demands on the dwarves make them think that this is a magic tower at all.


    Of course, if it is a magic tower, there are ready-made templates, but the golden castle is all redesigned.


    Abel, Hutton''s Rule Wizard and Frankenstein emerged from a large teleportation array, and Abel soon discovered the difference.


    This is a transmitting array room, and according to his habits, this transmitting array room is placed in the basement, which is one of the rooms with many different functions in the basement.


    As soon as we arrived here, we can see that it was a soft gold. The ground added a layer of precious hard jade on the gold ground, and drew a large number of patterns on the hard jade. On the one hand, these patterns were used for decoration, on the other hand, they were part of the huge array system of the whole golden castle.


    There are also a large number of patterns on the walls, and reliefs made by sculptors are used for decoration.


    The roof is bright. It''s an open lighting array. After his mental power swept, he found that there are voice array, various perception arrays and so on, which are drawn to connect with spirit.


    On the side of the transmission array room, there are several sculptures, which are real top-level works of art, giving the transmission array room a little cultural flavor.


    It is estimated that the dwarves also know that all gold is luxurious, but it will also feel like an explosion, so they will add cultural works of art to embellish.


    "Master Bennett, gold is too soft, so you need to draw a magic array on it to make it strong. Although the magic array on the gold of the whole castle is composed of one magic array, it is a complete system. If you want to destroy any gold, you are destroying the defense system of the whole castle!" Houghton Rule Wizard saw Abel''s satisfied expression and introduced with a smile.


    Just the design of the golden castle, they used a large number of Dharma Masters to participate in it. Because of the characteristics of gold itself, they adopted such a design.


    "Good, I like it!" Abel stepped on the ground with his foot and said with a smile.


    The hard jade under his feet was not brought out by him, but provided by the dwarves. As the hardest jade, the hard jade has a very special processing method, otherwise it will not be damaged at all.


    At the same time, the solid jade is a very precious material for refining gold, which is an important material for some organs.


    It can be said that this kind of luxury has reached the acme of the central continent when the solid jade is applied here as the ground laying.


    But Abel looked at the soft gold and the white jade on the ground, and immediately lowered the original golden dazzling feeling, forming a delicate and harmonious feeling.


    Going out of the transmission array room is the basement, which is basically the same as the transmission array room, but there are more works of art here, that is, some of the armor and other ancient things that Abel saw in the treasure house before, are decorated here.


    "Master Bennet, this is the center of the castle!" Hutton Rule Wizard leads Abel to a golden gate next to the basement.


    And he went up, and opened the gate, and went in with Abel.


    This is a place where spirit is placed. At this time, the position of spirit is still empty.


    Next to the location of the spirit, there are countless small lines, which are connected with the various arrays of the castle, making it easier for the spirit to control the array.


    "Master Bennett, spirit can be exchanged with the wizard guild or provided by our dwarves, but it will take some time to cultivate a spirit. You can use an ordinary spirit instead of a period of time!" Houghton Rules Wizard explains to Abel the location of the spirit in the empty space.


    "Isn''t the common spirit in full control of the castle?" Abel asked in a daze.


    It is important to know that a spirit can control a magic tower, and can also provide free computing resources for wizards to carry out various experiments and research.According to the Houghton Rule Wizard, such a castle, a common spirit is not enough to control. How complex is it?


    "Ordinary spirits can play half of the functions of this castle at most. There are too many arrays here. It will take some time to learn these arrays completely!" Hutton Rule Wizard helplessly replied.


    In the design of the castle, the dwarven array masters and architects listened to the requirements of the dwarven King Gunther, regardless of cost, consumption and manpower.


    For the teachers and architects, they can give full play to their imagination.


    Therefore, for this work, the dwarven array masters and architects are crazy to stack all kinds of functional arrays on the castle. All kinds of materials that they dare not use before are calculated in the design scheme as if they don''t need money.


    The final design plan made the dwarves'' high-level people pay more attention to it. At the same time, because the design was delayed for some time, they didn''t have time to design a second one, so they agreed to the design plan.


    When the real construction, it was found that due to the complexity of various arrays, ordinary spirits could not completely control them.


    It is not only a matter of time, but also luck for them to cultivate a spirit of specialization.


    So the location of the spirit is empty here, waiting for Abel to make the final decision.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, this is easy to solve!" Abel said with a smile when he heard the question.


    He took a box out of the artifact space bag. The box was surrounded by a spirit full of spirit style by magic stone.


    He didn''t believe that anyone in the central continent would know the spirit, the Falun spirit from the blue continent.


    He carefully took out the spirit of the array and placed it in the central room.


    Soon, there was a green light on the body of the array spirit. The green light flashed from top to bottom on the body of the array spirit, and then went to the array everywhere along the dense and small lines.


    "Master, we found 215 mistakes in the array, affecting the effect of the array by 10%. Please apply for puppet repair!" The voice of the spirit of the Dharma array rings in the transmission of the central chamber.


    This voice makes Hutton Rule Wizard too embarrassed, but more surprised.


    The embarrassment is that all the Dharma arrays of the whole castle are completed by the dwarven Dharma array masters, and the elf Dharma array masters are not invited to participate in it, which is completely caused by the dwarven Dharma array mistakes.


    In fact, it is very difficult to avoid the mistakes of the array master. In the process of drawing the pattern of the array, as long as there is a little deviation, there will be problems.


    However, if these problems are not serious, they will not affect the operation of the array, but will reduce the efficiency of the array a little.


    After drawing a normal array, the normal array master only needs to activate it. If the activation is successful, the normal array can be successfully drawn. Generally, each normal pattern will not be compared one by one.


    Hutton Rule Wizard is surprised by the spirit of the array. From the speed of detecting all the errors of the array in the whole castle, we can see that the spirit is definitely a special spirit with special array ability.

 Chapter 1080

    "These ten engineering puppets are under your control!" Abel took out ten puppets with smaller joints from the artifact space bag and said to the spirit of the array.


    These ten engineering puppets originated from the land of orchid. They are a kind of Engineering puppets used inside the dwarves. Their fineness is more flexible and dexterous than the engineering puppets outside.


    For him to take out the engineering puppet inside the dwarves, the Hutton Rule Wizard would like to ask about its origin, but he didn''t ask about it.


    The dwarves have a lot of unsold goods, because these unsold goods are the important foundation of dwarves and beyond other races, so they will not flow out at all.


    But in front of him is master Bennett, who has a special relationship with the dwarves. And master Bennett can take out this kind of Engineering puppet in front of him, absolutely indicating that there is no problem with its source.


    To be honest, Abel really didn''t know these things. How could he know which of the many spoils he collected were not for sale by dwarves? For him, he just looked at the convenience of these engineering puppets.


    With a slight click, ten engineering puppets stood up and each made flexible movements. This was the performance operation of the engineering puppets that the FA array spirit was familiar with.


    Then the engineering puppet turned into several white lights and disappeared in place.


    Abel then found that the solid jade ground was painted with short distance transmission array everywhere. If the ground of the whole castle is the same, the castle can be transferred from any place to another place at will, no matter whether it is a wizard or not.


    "I guess that''s why I''m not a wizard and I don''t have instant move magic!" Abel speculated on the reasons for this.


    The dwarves spend a lot of precious materials and are full of short-range transmission array in the solid jade. It''s a huge consumption. It''s amazing to think about it.


    You should know that the ordinary magic tower only has a short-range transmission array on each floor to facilitate the fast up and down of the magic tower.


    However, this castle is more convenient than that magic tower. As long as the spirit of the array agrees, any person with authority can transmit in the castle at any time.


    "Master Bennet, let''s visit other places together!" Houghton Rule Wizard looks at the disappearing project puppet and turns to invite Abe.


    Walking out of the basement, I came to the first floor of the ground, which is composed of a hall, two side halls, a restaurant and four rooms with complete living facilities. Its scale is beyond Abe''s expectation.


    On the second floor and the third floor are the master''s dormitories, study rooms, training rooms, etc., including a platform for people to enjoy the scenery of the Hadian mountains. The platform is large enough to hold a noble reception on it.


    Abel stood on the platform of the third floor and saw the whole golden castle.


    In addition to the main castle, there are two auxiliary castles on both sides, which guard the main castle respectively. The three castles are connected by corridors, forming a whole.


    In front of the three castles is a square. The square is very large, with fountains, flowers and trees. Its style is made into the style of elves'' leisure. Various kinds of elves'' sculptures decorate it. There is a road from the middle to the front gate.


    At the outer edge of the castle is a 15 meter high wall. A large number of small war puppets are guarding their respective positions. It can be seen that there are enough of them.


    Some of these small war puppets operate large-scale war machines and some hold powerful city crossbows. If anyone wants to attack this castle, they must first suffer the first wave of attack from these 500 small war puppets.


    The most important thing for Abel is that no matter it''s a castle, two castles and three castles, as well as the square in front of the castle, plus the wall in front of the castle, it''s a whole, which is the structure of gold.


    "Master Bennet, do you see that? This castle can be completely separated from the ground. If there are enough space items in the whole castle, they can be taken directly into the space items. " Hutton Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    Abel''s spiritual power swept the whole castle, and found the particularity of the castle. The underground part of the castle contacted with the land, and also drew the pattern of the array connected with the whole. If you want to enter the castle from the underground, it is the same result as directly attacking the city wall, and you must defeat the whole castle''s defense together.


    And if he wants to take the castle away, he can put it into the artifact space bag, because the whole castle is an independent overall structure, just too large.


    Especially, he noticed that a large isolation array had been arranged outside the castle. It is estimated that the whole construction process was carried out in this isolation array.


    "Hutton''s Rule Wizard, the dwarves are really bothered by my castle!" Abel earnestly bowed to thank him.


    You should know that the castle under his feet is made of gold as he would like, but in fact, the value of gold in the whole construction process is far less than the value of other precious materials applied to the castle.


    The solid jade on the ground, the countless precious materials used for arranging various arrays, and various precious works of art can no longer be compared with those of gold.In addition, with more arrays arranged in the hidden, the number of arrays that can be beyond the control of ordinary spirits can definitely bankrupt an empire due to its high value.


    "Master Bennet, you will be satisfied!" Hutton''s regular wizard said with a smile on his face.


    For Abel''s wonderful golden castle, the dwarves spent a lot of effort. Just to keep the golden color from being too dazzling, they used a lot of hard jade to spread on the ground, and bought works of art from the elves to decorate them, using various methods to create a balance between gold and other colors.


    This makes the castle in front of us not only luxurious, but also with the unique delicacy of the elves. Every furniture and every article is not from ordinary origin, but also has its own source.


    Abel didn''t bring a professional fairy housekeeper this time. If he brought the fairy housekeeper, he would know that the seemingly inconspicuous furnishings, ranging from tables and chairs to tableware, all come from the big families in the fairy inheritance.


    From little by little, it shows a kind of omnipresent inside information.


    In addition, the various arrays throughout the castle make the original soft gold become an indestructible solid defense.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, dwarves spend a lot this time. We don''t need to hide it. What do you need?" Abel turned to the Houghton Rule Wizard and said with a smile.


    Although he is a master of potions and metallurgy, he has a good relationship with the dwarves, but even if the dwarves are not so, they will not affect their relationship.


    It can be seen that the dwarves spent a lot of thoughts and wealth in this private castle, far exceeding his original agreement with the dwarves, which was a demand for it.


    "Master Bennett, I''m not going to hide it from you. I heard that you have a way to prolong the life of a wizard who pretends to die and restore his fighting power?" Houghton''s rules, the wizard asked directly.


    "Your news is very good!" Abel said, laughing.


    "Master Bennet, is that true?" Houghton''s Rule Wizard''s eyes flashed, he asked eagerly.


    The dwarves got the news, but the news can''t be confirmed. It can only be speculated that it''s related to master Bennett. That''s why the dwarves have such input into the golden castle.


    "Hutton Rules Wizard, we are friends, 15 places is enough?" Abel was also cheerful, and he asked.


    "Master Bennet, do you think we can pay more for it?" Houghton Rule Wizard originally wanted ten places, but when he heard Abel say the number of 15 places, he was very happy. He knew that Abel would be able to cure more false death rule wizards, so he asked for the way.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, tell me directly how many fake death rule wizards are there in the dwarves?" Abel also knew that to improve the strength of his allies is to improve their ability to deal with the kingdom of God, so he asked again.


    "Thirty one shamans of the false death rule!" Hutton Rule Wizard blurted out.


    This number has been in his mind for a long time, and every wizard with fake death rules can call out his name, know his identity and past experience.


    In particular, there are several of his elders. When he said this number, his heart couldn''t help beating and his heart was full of expectations.


    "Hutton Rules Wizard, take them here in a few days. Keep it secret!" Abel nodded and answered directly.


    Since the establishment of the medicine garden in the blood wasteland of the dark world, the raw materials of these important medicines he needs to refine don''t need to be considered too much.


    With the natural son of "high elves" to take care of the pharmaceutical garden, and the time difference between the dark world and the world, the output of the pharmaceutical garden has been far faster than his refining speed.


    "Master Bennet, on behalf of the dwarves, thank you!" Hutton Rule Wizard seriously bowed to Abel and said.


    Abel informed the pharmacist guild and the Elven royal family and moved to the golden castle with his three followers, most of the Elven servants, Maier Butler and coachman Luke.


    There are only a few servants left in the original house, who are responsible for daily cleaning.


    The research spirit and the war fortress were taken away. As for the immovable war fortress turned into a steel castle, it remained in place. Even Qiong Ling replaced the original task of research spirit and became the spirit to manage the house.


    Hadan mountain is the fiefdom of Abel and has absolute power. Because of the purple tree, a precious resource, hadan mountain is forbidden to other spirits.


    The golden castle is hidden by the secluded array, and its location is not found by ordinary people.


    This golden castle is going to be built into a shelter that can protect his safety. The first thing is to be able to hide. The only way for visitors to come is to transmit the array.


    When the three followers, Maier Butler and other elves saw the golden castle, they could hardly close their mouths.


    Everything about this castle is beyond their recognition. A castle made of gold is a question of whether it can be built by melting all the gold coins in the central continent.Once the castle appeared in the secular world, they all thought whether the secular monetary system based on gold would collapse directly.


    Soon, each of their elves had their own discovery. Three followers found the ubiquitous pattern of the array in the golden castle. In the process of drawing the pattern of the array, a large number of precious materials should be added to make it successful. How many array materials such a large golden castle would cost? Even three knowledgeable followers could not give the result.


    Steward Meyer saw the whole castle full of works of art. His eyes shifted from one work of art to another. From time to time, he turned around and told the servants of the half elves to be careful.


    Every work of art here is a fine work of art with profound connotation, among which he also saw some works of art at the level of legend. Only when that art has reached the peak of art and has countless stories, can it be called a legendary work of art.


    When Abel gave the three followers and Maier steward the authority respectively, they knew the real luxury of the castle.


    "Master Bennet, I have lived for thousands of years and have never seen such a luxurious castle!" Joseph great Druid has tried the ubiquitous short teleportation array, which can''t help sighing.


    He has never seen so many short-range teleportation arrays in any building. He can teleportate freely in his rooms, public rooms, squares and walls in the castle. All he needs is to use spiritual force to request the spirit of the array.


    He felt here that he was no longer a great Druid, but a wizard who could use instant movement.


    The great Druid of Bonnie also found the difference in the training room for followers, which actually has a specially designed array gathering the power of nature.


    This news makes all three followers feel crazy. You should know that this kind of array has only one royal family because of its rare materials, and each of them has one here.


    The reason why the array gathering the power of nature is rare is the weak position of Druids in the world. The original magic array of witches can not be promoted because of the lack of materials.


    However, due to the position of witches in the whole world, countless array masters have overcome the difficulties one after another by studying the array from generation to generation, which makes the array become the basic array today.


    Of course, it is not a problem to produce several such arrays for the origin of array materials that gather the force of nature. The reason why they are rare and precious is that these materials are also the main materials of other precious arrays, and druids without status can''t enjoy them.

 Chapter 1081

    "Spirit of array, send me to the central room!" Abel''s spiritual power commands the omnipresent induction array, and then he is transmitted directly to the central chamber.


    At this time, only he alone can do the next work.


    First, he opened the energy cabinet and saw five thousand energy tanks. There was an intermediate magic stone in each energy tank. It can be seen that the dwarves did their best to him. Even the energy tank was full.


    But these energies didn''t satisfy him. You need to know how long they can''t support the opening of the golden castle.


    His spiritual force stretched out, and the undisguised spiritual force with golden silk turned into five thousand small branches, taking out five thousand intermediate magic stones.


    Then five thousand top magic stones were taken from the artifact space bag and put into the energy tank, which closed the energy cabinet.


    He also put the study of spirit in the position of spirit, side by side with the spirit of Dharma array.


    The spirit of the array will be responsible for all matters related to the array in the future, while other matters of the spirit will be handled by the spirit of study.


    On the one hand, he has been used to studying the spirit, and he also remembers most of his life habits. If he uses the spirit of array completely, it will take a while to break in.


    On the other hand, there are a large number of wizard inheritance materials in the study of spirit, which is convenient for him to search from time to time in the cultivation.


    And the spirit of the array has a more important task.


    "The spirit of array, I need to arrange a array composed of ten war fortresses. The array will be arranged in the air, covering the golden castle completely!" Abel said to the spirit of phalanx.


    Then he transmits the performance data and various functions of the past war fortress to the spirit of the phalanx.


    "Master, in the process of analysis, please wait!" The spirit of the array replied.


    Abel''s face was beaming. The spirit of the array did not reject him, indicating that the array could be arranged.


    As a specially trained spirit of array, it can analyze and change the existing array and develop a new array.


    Abel''s idea is that his new war fortresses are all war fortresses that can''t fly but can only take off and land vertically. After he got the spirit of the array, he had the idea of arranging ten war fortresses into the form of the array to strengthen his own defense.


    This golden castle will be his most powerful defense means. His idea is that even if there are the most terrible enemies on the opposite side, he can also defend through the golden castle for a period of time, enough for him to mount the Battle Fortress of the fire Fangling, or escape through the large transmission array.


    The more he came into contact with the power of the gods, the more he felt that he was not strong enough.


    Although on the surface, his current strength has been able to run rampant at the level of Rule Wizard, in fact, as long as he is faced with a "God drop", it is enough to kill him now, even if he is not met with a "God drop", or a legendary strong man, it is not what he can deal with.


    Although the pharmacist guild looks safe, the ability of the whole elves to deal with danger is not as good as his own strength.


    His spiritual sense always has a sense of crisis, which makes him spend all the means he can use now on the golden castle.


    In particular, he also knew that the golden castle could be put into the artifact space bag at any time, which was more convenient.


    "Dharma array spirit, how long will it take to get results?" Abel then asked.


    "Master, this analysis will take no less than ten days!" The spirit of the array replied.


    Abel shook his head. Although the time was not long, it was not short.


    "Array spirit, is there any way to speed up the analysis?" Abel asked again.


    "Master, please approve the application to use the computing resources of research spirit for computing!" Just then the voice of the spirit of the array came again.


    It seems that this analysis has reached the limit of the spirit of the array, or the spirit of the array feels the precondition to speed up the analysis.


    But if you think about the speed of calculation, which spirit can match the speed of Lanling.


    He took the half meter high Lanling out of the artifact space bag and placed it in the center of the central room to activate it.


    "Lan Ling, open the operation authority of the spirit of the array and let it use your operation resources!" Abel said to Lanling, and to the spirit of the array, "if you use Lanling''s computing resources, how long will it take to complete the analysis?"


    "Master, please wait an hour!" The voice of the spirit of the array replied that the green light on the body of the spirit of the array began to flash wildly, and the blue spirit on the side also began to flash green light.


    Abel nodded his head with satisfaction. Lanling was only put here temporarily. It''s a great waste to let Lanling manage here. This kind of spirit that can manage a subcontinent is to return to the Holy Land and manage the Empire for him.


    An hour passed quickly. The green light of the array no longer flickers. It can be seen that the analysis and operation is over.


    "Master, according to the information you provided, the best layout of the array is the eight star variant array. Use eight war fortresses to arrange the eight star array, and arrange two war fortresses in the center of the eight star array to share the pressure on the entire array.After the successful layout of this eight pointed star variant array, there are two defense modes. One is the energy shield defense mode. As long as the attacked energy can''t break the defense shield of ten war fortresses at the same time, it can''t break the energy shield.


    The other is physical defense, which can resist the enemy''s attack through the fortress''s own strong shell.


    The array will have the ability to temporarily imprison all targets on the ground. " Said the voice of the spirit of the array.


    Abel didn''t study the array very much, but he also knew that it was a specially designed array that made use of all the characteristics of the war fortress.


    "Take me to the top platform!" He said, and then he was transported to the top platform.


    He took out the war fortress from the artifact space bag one by one, used the war command spirit to activate it, changed its ownership, and then replaced it with the top magic stone for energy supplement.


    After a series of operations, and named the ten spirits in the ten war fortresses as No. 1 to No. 10 respectively, this opened the hidden system, and connected to the spirit of the array, leaving the ten spirits under the management of the spirit of the array.


    Hidden in the sky so that other people can not see, but as the master of Abel can clearly perceive the existence of ten fortresses of war.


    Under the cooperation of the spirit of array and the spirit of fire, the ten war fortresses moved one war fortress to its corresponding position by the force of the war fortress controlled by the spirit of fire.


    The ten fortresses of war began to transform, and their already huge chassis became even bigger. They became a huge shield in the air and hung in the sky of the golden castle.


    Just when the energy above the ten war fortresses began to connect with each other, there was an energy channel between them, which turned the ten war fortresses into a whole.


    In Abel''s eyes, the ten fortresses of war turned into a huge shield, blocking around and on the top of the golden castle, forming a huge defense shield with an arc.


    On the surface of the ten fortresses, there are dense patterns of the array. These patterns are realized by the spirit of the array by controlling the spirit of the first to the tenth fortresses to change the surface of the fortresses.


    War fortress, a kind of iron and steel made of unknown materials, is the best material of the array and has a good energy flow of the array.


    Abel didn''t think of this before, or he didn''t know much about the array at all.


    But when the spirit of the Battle Fortress is connected with the spirit of the Battle Fortress, all the functions of the war fortress are opened to the spirit of the Battle Fortress, especially some aspects not mentioned by Abel, which are also familiar to the spirit of the Battle Fortress.


    This gives rise to the pattern of the Battle Fortress, which is extended according to the pattern of the golden castle.


    That is to say, the eight pointed star variant array has exceeded the expected function of the spirit of the array, and has been completely connected with the whole gold fortress. It can not only allocate the attacks to ten war fortresses, but also allocate more attacks to the whole gold castle.


    There is also the short-range transmission array which is also distributed on the surface of the war fortress. It can transmit people to the sky at any time. On the one hand, it can enter the hiding system of the war fortress to hide itself. On the other hand, it can also use attack means in the air to attack the enemy.


    Now, the golden castle is like a hemispherical upside down on the ground. Attacking the golden castle from any position is equal to distributing the attack power to the golden castle and ten war fortresses.


    Abel couldn''t think of anyone who could break down the golden fortress with the ten fortresses of war at the same time.


    Maybe the gods can, but it''s near the temple of the moon goddess. Once the gods come, they will directly invite the moon goddess to come and fight back.


    He chose hadan mountain, the closest to the temple of the moon goddess, to build his own castle, but he considered many possibilities.


    At present, this golden castle, he has been thinking about whether the legendary professional can break its defense. At first, it was just the golden castle. It was still difficult to resist the attack of the legendary professional in his estimation.


    Now we have added ten war fortresses to share these attacks. All of a sudden, the defense of golden castle has been upgraded to several levels, and he is full of confidence in resisting the attacks of legendary professionals.


    "Spirit of array, send me back to the center!" He was very satisfied with the star variety array. He ordered again.


    He was transmitted to the central room by the spirit of the array again. This time, he collected the LAN spirit and took out the black spirit. He carefully separated it from the spirit of the array and the research spirit, and only allowed it to penetrate the black and golden fog into the defense array.


    For this black spirit, Abel heaped thousands of top-level magic stones beside it. It is estimated that even if the spirit of the spirit is found in the defense array, it will be immediately found and attacked.


    Once the spirit of the professional under the spirit enters the defensive array, the spirit will be swallowed up immediately.


    In terms of mental scanning, Abel is very attentive. Although some arrays can provide the effect of defensive mental power, he has known that the array of defensive mental power is limited for the defense of golden mental power since he has possessed a little golden mental power. The golden mental power can forcibly penetrate the defense.This makes him feel too dangerous. You should know that he has been doing things forbidden by the sorcerer guild for a long time. He is operating the power of gods, developing believers and collecting the power of faith.


    If these are discovered by the sorcerer guild, even his identity as a master of potions will be hunted to death by the sorcerer guild.


    In particular, his new neighbor, the goddess of the Moon Temple, he chose this place for safety. Once a deity attacks, the goddess of the Moon Temple is nearby, and the goddess of the moon should prevent disasters for him.


    It''s funny that he is a level 21 regular wizard, long Druid, but he is thinking about the coming of gods.


    But in fact, he took the believers of the God of war as his own through the "ancient totem". Although that was the believer of the bimon beast doffer, it was also his own.


    What he did through "Crystal Angel Statue" was even more excessive. Not only did God give 17000 paladins such a large number in the kingdom of God, but also he kept increasing the number of priests belonging to him, so that the faith of the kingdom of God was gradually separated by him.


    He chose to be next to the temple of the moon goddess, but he had the possibility of being discovered by the moon goddess. The black spirit could ensure that he would not be peeped by the moon goddess.


    Through the practice of artifact armor, he can be sure that any deity who wants to peep at him will be the first to find out.


    The defense of the golden castle can be the most perfect. He has achieved the utmost. There is an impulse in his heart. Is it to find a strong enemy to test the defense ability of the golden castle, which has invested countless resources.


    However, it''s a pity that although he has obtained a complete set of materials for the super teleportation array and the spirit of the array can directly arrange the super teleportation array, he has no way to integrate it into the teleportation network of the wizard guild.


    He''s already thinking about how to deal with the sorcerer guild and what it costs to get the power.


    The setting sun shines on the golden castle, making the golden castle more dazzling. If there is no surrounding isolation array, such a castle may be found hundreds of miles away.


    Abel was sitting on the top platform, beside him was a Taoist who was receiving the power of faith and holding the "ancient totem".


    With this strong defensive residence, he finally put down his restless heart. Although the danger in the spiritual sense is not over, the degree of danger has been reduced a lot.


    At this time, he took up a glass of fruit juice, showing a trace of expectation on the corner of his mouth. The enemy who can make him feel dangerous should be able to test the defense level of his new home!


    Rarely, he has such a yearning for danger. His confidence comes from his trust in this golden castle, as well as the trust in ten war fortresses!

 Chapter 1082

    "Maugham, what''s the matter? You''ve talked to me a while ago about infiltrating into the elves and catching Bennett. Why hasn''t it been reported yet? " God Qi asked Maugham in a rage.


    "Shenqi adults, the work of infiltrating the elves is very smooth. We are sure to build another large-scale transmission array outside the Wanfa imperial city. Although it can only be built 50 miles away this time, according to the intelligence, Bennett moved his residence a few days ago, and his new residence has not been found yet!" Maugham believes the knight bows to explain.


    In order to capture master Bennett, the kingdom of God expended its power for many times to open a contact array with the central mainland intelligence organization and transmit information to each other.


    Under this kind of investment, we haven''t got the desired result for a long time, and the power consumed alone makes God feel sad.


    If it wasn''t for artifact armor that mattered, he would have stopped this infiltration.


    Even if the operation is successful, the members of the relevant intelligence organizations that have been operating for many years will be exposed and liquidated by the intelligence organizations of the wizard guild.


    "Maugham, it can''t be delayed for a long time. Increase the input of intelligence personnel. The consumption of power can''t be sustained like this!" Said God in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the Lord!" Maugham believed the knight''s approval.


    The intelligence personnel developed in the central mainland through various means, because they can''t develop professionals, so there are not many people who can really have great use. It''s difficult for the aristocrats with identity to contact them, so they are brainwashed and transformed into intelligence personnel.


    Only through various means can they support the nobles who have developed into intelligence personnel and become more important positions, so as to better serve the kingdom of God.


    This time, Shenqi asked for more input from the intelligence personnel, so we need to input another line of intelligence personnel to participate in it.


    In every operation of the kingdom of God, whether it is successful or not, these involved intelligence personnel will be the victims of the operation.


    The conversation in the temple of the kingdom of God was not known to outsiders, nor did Abel know that his move cost the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God a lot of money and lost its goal.


    He is very busy at the moment. The Hutton Rule Wizard and banyan Rule Wizard of the dwarves are coming. At the same time, there are 100 senior wizards. These dwarven wizards are escorting 31 fake death rule wizards.


    Although it is not so difficult for Abel to cure the wizard under the rule of feign death, it is a big event for the dwarves.


    Thirty one regular wizards will be added, even if these regular wizards only have 60 years of life, but as long as these regular wizards can be promoted once in 60 years, then a real regular wizard will be added to the dwarves for a long time.


    The most important thing is at this time point. The extraterrestrials in the kingdom of China may wake up in a hundred years. These rules and wizards are the important fighting power of the next World War.


    Sixty years of life is just a bottle of golden quality "longevity potion" on Abel''s side. At this time, it is not impossible for the dwarves to gather the strength of the whole family and try to prolong life for thirty-one regular wizards in other ways.


    Especially when the dwarves have already made friends with master Bennett, the first medicine master in the mainland, as long as there are recipes and materials, the refining will not have to consider failure at all.


    In fact, in order to wake up the Wizards of these pseudo death rules, besides the golden quality "longevity potion", the dark golden quality "healing potion" is the most important.


    The golden quality "longevity potion" only prolongs the life span of the wizard under the rule of feign death, but its body has become rigid due to being in the state of feign death for a long time. In addition, most of the rule wizards have irreparable injuries before the feign death. These are the real problems in the treatment of the wizard under the rule of feign death.


    If it wasn''t for the dark gold quality ''healing potion'' made of heradix square synthetic material, any kind of healing potion in the world would not be able to cure the wizard of the rule of feign death.


    "Master Bennet, please!" Hutton Rules Wizard carefully bow to Abel said.


    He didn''t have the free and easy manner that he had come here before, but he was very afraid that if he accidentally said something wrong, master Bennett would not help these false death rule wizards any more, then his crime would be great.


    It''s not just him. It''s the same with ban Yang''s regular witches and the hundred senior witches. Dwarves seldom do things and speak with respect and care.


    In fact, they can''t help but be careful. Among these shamans, there are friends and elders of Hutton rule shamans and banyan rule shamans, and those senior shamans are the descendants of these shamans.


    "Hutton Rules Wizard, you all quit the hall. I need someone to help them!" Abel said not politely.


    Although the dwarves promised to keep secret, he didn''t want the dark gold quality "healing potion" in his hand to be seen by others, which is why he asked every wizard under the rules of feign death to send it to him for treatment.


    "Master Bennet, banyan and I just stood by and didn''t talk, just watched!" Hutton Rule Wizard waved to the next senior wizard. After seeing the senior wizard disappear in the hall, he asked Abel with a smile.What did Abel say to him lazily? His spirit was connected to the spirit of the array, and he said, "send them both away!"


    Hutton and Bunyan rule wizards felt the power of transmission rising around them, and then they were sent out of the hall.


    The Hutton rule wizard who appeared outside the hall had no choice but to take a look at the banyan Rule Wizard, and then turned to look towards the hall.


    But he didn''t want to go back. He was very clear about the array of the golden castle. In addition, under the control of the spirit who was proficient in the array, he was not afraid of Abel''s discovery. He was not afraid of discovery, nor could he enter the hall under the supervision of the spirit of the array.


    "Just wait!" Banyan Rule Wizard shook his head and said.


    He is different from Hutton''s Rule Wizard, who is the teacher of Bernie''s good friend, master Bennett. The relationship between them is closer.


    In the hall, Abel took out the golden quality "longevity potion" and the dark gold quality "healing potion" directly. All of them were poured into the mouths of thirty-one fake death rule wizards.


    The golden quality of "longevity potion" is like pouring a bucket of water into the dying trees to rejuvenate the body of the regular wizard, while the dark golden quality of "healing potion" is starting to repair all kinds of injuries in the body of the regular wizard.


    It can be said that the dark gold quality "treatment drug" is not as aggressive and fast as the effect of "comprehensive rejuvenation drug", but only for the repair of the body, it is just a little different.


    Of course, if we use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to cure these pseudo death rule wizards, we may be able to directly increase the life span of these rule wizards by tens or even hundreds of years, and their looks will also return to youth, which is really not easy to explain.


    Although the "comprehensive rejuvenating agent" does not have the effect of prolonging life, it can supplement the part of life lost.


    For example, a wizard can live for a thousand years in theory, but his life will be affected under the influence of daily cultivation, taking various potions, being injured, being eroded by magic and other reasons, which is far less than a thousand years. If he does not participate in the battle, he may have a life span of more than nine hundred years, but if he is seriously injured in the battle, he will lose a life span of one or two hundred years It''s also normal.


    This is the difference between the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" and the "therapeutic potion" of dark gold quality. Only in the central continent, Abel has been careful when using the "therapeutic potion" of dark gold quality. Where dare to use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion".


    After a period of time when the potion worked, the thirty-one wizards under the rules of feign death woke up one after another.


    "Elves, who are you? Why am I here? " A rule wizard with a strong sense of authority opened his eyes. He glanced around and asked in a deep voice.


    "Level 25 Rule Wizard!" Abel had already judged the rank of the regular wizard.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll have someone explain it to you?" Abel said with a smile, then shouted out to the hall, "Hutton Rule Wizard, banyan Rule Wizard, you can come in!"


    The two dwarven rule wizards who could not wait appeared in the hall in a flash, completely forgetting that it was impolite to use the "instant move" to enter.


    It has long been considered that thirty-one rule wizards will be healed and recovered, but it really excited the two dwarven rule wizards to see the scene in front of them.


    "Grandpa, you wake up!" Hutton Rule Wizard quickly steps forward and kneels in front of the level 25 Rule Wizard, sobbing.


    For a long time, the demeanor and reserve of the regular wizard had been forgotten by him, and then he was like a child with tears streaming down his face.


    "Are you little Hutton?" The level 25 Rule Wizard saw the Hutton Rule Wizard clearly and asked unbelievably with his fingers.


    "Grandpa, it''s me, I''m little Hutton!" Hutton''s Rule Wizard laughed. He was sure his grandfather was completely recovered.


    "I remember that I should be in the magic tower outside the doomsday defense wall. How could I be here?" Level 25 Rule Wizard felt himself and asked.


    At this time, he has found out the abnormality of his body. Originally, he was severely backfired and irreversibly injured when he attacked the legendary wizard. In addition, his life span will be over, so that he can enter the arranged pseudo death magic tower and play a final role for the central continent.


    But at this time, he found that the incurable injury disappeared miraculously. He had already consumed the body that ended his life and was full of life vitality.


    Such a body, he can impact the legendary wizard again, this situation makes him almost like a dream.


    "Grandpa, you are saved by master Bennet!" Hutton Rule Wizard explained, then turned around and said, "this is master Bennett."


    "Master Bennet, I can''t believe what happened to me if it wasn''t for little Hutton. You can come to me whenever you have any trouble!" Level 25 Rule Wizard bows respectfully and says."Master Bennet, this is my grandfather Bart wizard!" Hutton Rule Wizard introduced to Abel.


    "Bart Rule Wizard, you are the grandfather of Hutton Rule Wizard. That''s your own person. Are you healthy?" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Grandpa, master Bennett''s dwarf friend is my disciple!" Seeing Bart''s Rule Wizard turning his head, Hutton''s Rule Wizard explained softly.


    "Master Bennett, I''ll teach little Hutton''s disciples myself!" Bart Rule Wizard said with a smile, then he patted his body and said, "I feel like I can try to be a legendary wizard again!"


    It''s also the habit of dwarves.


    "Grandpa, you''d better take a few years off and try to get promoted again!" Hutton rules the wizard hastily advised.


    "Little Hutton, what do you know? I''ve recovered all my original injuries. I''m healthier than I was before I was promoted. With a lesson of failure, the success rate of this promotion will not be less than 20%" Bart Rule Wizard talked about the legendary wizard, his eyes were full of light and excitement.


    For the promotion of legendary witches, the assurance of 20% is extremely high. Generally, as long as the level 25 rule witches have half assurance, they dare to try.


    Of course, those attempts are carried out before the end of life. Before the end of life, they will accumulate crazily to strengthen even a little success rate.


    "Bart Rule Wizard, if you can, may I examine your body?" Abel asked aloud.


    "Of course!" Bart Rule Wizard did not refuse, this life is saved by him, just check the body and calculate what.


    Abel opened the ability of the world''s stone fragments. His mental power swept through Bart''s regular wizard''s body. Now his mental power is much stronger than that of ordinary regular wizard. With the help of the world''s stone fragments, he can scan out the smallest old wounds of his body.


    Although the dark gold quality ''healing potion'' has powerful effect, there is only one bottle in the end. After curing the ossification and old wounds of Bart Rule Wizard, there is no effect of continuing treatment.


    He turned to look at the busy hall, and other rule wizards woke up at this time and asked their own descendants about what happened.


    His spiritual power connected to the spirit of the Dharma array. Immediately beside him, Bart''s Rule Wizard and Hutton''s Rule Wizard, an isolated Dharma array appeared, isolating the three of them from all the Wizards in the hall.


    "Bart Rule Wizard, you drink this potion now. Don''t ask any questions!" Abel took out another bottle of dark gold ''healing potion'' and handed it to Bart Rule Wizard.


    Bart''s regular wizard''s eyes were fixed. He saw the dark gold arc flickering on the "healing potion". He also knew how precious the dark gold potion was. He took it directly and poured it into his mouth.


    Hutton Rule Wizard knows that master Bennett''s Potion, but there is no ordinary potion that can be taken out with such care.

 Chapter 1083

    "This effect!" After the dark gold quality "healing potion" enters the body, Bart Rule Wizard immediately feels a heat flow around his body, and every tiny old wound on his body is healing rapidly.


    He had a kind of immersion in the water of life, and every part of his body was cheering.


    "Master Bennet, your level of medicine is unparalleled!" When the effect was over, he opened his eyes and bowed to Aberdeen.


    "Grandpa, you don''t know that master Bennett is recognized as the world''s first medicine master in the central continent!" Hutton Rule Wizard said with a laugh.


    "I feel now that my chance of hitting the legendary wizard has increased by 10%." Bart Rule Wizard said with a smile, and then he bowed to Abel and said, "thank you, master Bennett, for your medicine!"


    "Bart Rule Wizard, I said we were our own!" Abel replied with a smile.


    When he heard that Bart Rule Wizard wanted to attack the legendary wizard, he decided to help Bart Rule Wizard. However, Abel himself didn''t know much about the promotion of the legendary wizard. The only thing he could do was to let Bart Rule Wizard have a body without any minor injuries before promotion.


    In Abel''s view, there is a legendary wizard in the central mainland, which is more important than dozens of regular wizards.


    "Yes, we are!" The wizard of Bart rule laughed and replied, but the gratitude in his eyes was not less.


    Abel waved away the surrounding seclusion array. At this time, the other 30 rule wizards all knew the beginning and end of the matter and bowed to Abel one by one to thank him.


    These rule wizards soon left the golden castle, leaving only Hutton rule wizards and Bart rule wizards.


    "Master Bennet, your Majesty the dwarf king asked me to give you a message. The dwarves will always be your friends. No matter what, they will stand behind you!" Hutton''s Rule Wizard is now talking to Abel.


    No matter what, the dwarves will stand behind Abel. This is not an ordinary promise. This promise almost ties the dwarves and Abel together.


    Compared with human''s changeable character, dwarves are the most committed race. Once they say it, they will do it.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, I also regard dwarves as friends!" Abel was also in the right way.


    "Master Bennett, we know that you lent your airship to the wizard guild. Recently, we have gathered blacksmiths, Falun masters and metallurgists from all cities to make the airship for you. We will provide you with ten airships in one month to ensure your own safety!" Hutton rules the wizard says the plan of the clan.


    The dwarves know that they owe too much to Abel, so much that it is hard to pay them off. Thirty one shamans under the rules of feign death came to the rescue when they are most in need on this continent, and became the powerful help of the dwarves, which is far beyond the comparison of this golden castle.


    Before arranging for thirty-one wizards to come to the golden castle, the dwarf King Gunther arranged for a large number of dwarves to speed up the construction of skyboats.


    At the same time, it is mobilizing various resources in exchange for "light stone" to pay Abel.


    It can be said that the friendship between Abel and the dwarves has deepened to a close alliance through the golden castle and the wizard who treats the rules of feign death.


    "Thank you to his Majesty the dwarven king for me. The skyboat is just what I need!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, when I return, I will close the door and attack the legendary wizard. If I fail, I owe you so much. I will return it to little Hutton. If I succeed, I will kill any enemy for you at any time!" Bart Rule Wizard saw the end of the conversation between Hutton Rule Wizard and Abel, then he bowed forward and said.


    "Bart Rule Wizard, I also wish you success in promoting legend!" Abel bowed in return.


    "Master Bennett, next time we meet, I will be the legendary wizard!" Bart Rule Wizard laughed full of confidence to say goodbye to Abel, walking and waving.


    Abel looked at the figure of Bart Rule Wizard and Hutton Rule Wizard leaving together. He had a feeling in his heart. It seemed that Bart Rule Wizard might really become a legendary wizard.


    At least he knew that after taking the second bottle of dark gold quality ''healing potion'', the body of Bart Rule Wizard was extremely pure, just like a new-born child. This kind of body would achieve the effect of taking all kinds of potions for the first time without any help for promotion.


    Any potion has drug resistance. Witches like Bart rule witches who have experienced a failure impact, the original potions that have helped the legendary witches, will greatly reduce the effect according to the principle.


    But now Bart rules the wizard to take those potions again, because of its pure body, the effect will be better than the first time. His body is not only drug resistance disappeared, but also the pure body is more sensitive to the potion.


    It''s estimated that the wizard of Bart rule also felt this point, so he would have such confidence.


    "Study the spirit, send an invitation to the goddess temple, invite Saint Laurent to come to the golden castle tomorrow noon to attend the housewarming party!" When the matter was over, Abel had time to ask Lorraine to come and see the golden castle near the goddess temple, so he said to the research spirit."Yes, master!" The research spirit quickly replied.


    "Study the spirit, and invite the three medicine masters of Hal Rule Wizard, Huton Rule Wizard and Bernie wizard, Hume Rule Wizard of wizard guild, Landau Druid of spirit clan, and pharmacist guild to join Clemens Rule Wizard of Intelligence Department of wizard guild, and invite them to come to golden city for the housewarming party tomorrow noon!" And Abel said again.


    "Yes, master!" These people have contact information in the research spirit database, and they will contact each other one by one.


    Abel is going to hold a housewarming reception. He only invites his friends who are familiar with him, but not outside. Therefore, the number of people is controlled as a small reception.


    Because the identity of the invitee is not enough for him to invite in person, he asked the research spirit to send the invitation information directly.


    "Steward Meyer, come in!" He said to Butler Meyer, who was waiting outside the hall.


    Because today''s guests are special, Butler Meyer has been waiting outside carefully. If he needs to, he will take his servants to serve the guests.


    I just didn''t think that today''s situation is quite special. Once these regular wizards who have been pretending to die for many years are cured, the first thing is to go back to the clan to deal with their own affairs and meet their relatives and friends. They have no intention of staying as guests.


    "Master!" "Come in quickly," said the housekeeper, bowing.


    "I''m going to hold a small cocktail party here at noon tomorrow. You''ve got experience. Watch the arrangement!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Rest assured, master!" As soon as steward Meyer heard this, he immediately had a spirit, which was a reflection of his own value. He was busy bowing to the way.


    Abel is no longer an ordinary person. He has a great reputation in the central mainland. The news of his move must be released. This reception is equivalent to delivering the news to all major forces.


    It''s just that he doesn''t need to make up for the big forces, but they need to approach and please him in various ways. So this wine party only invites people close to him, and he doesn''t have to worry about who will be offended.


    A lot of news has been sent to all parties from the study of spirituality. In fact, the two heads of departments of the wizard guild have long known that master Bennett has built a new house. To know that the large-scale transmission array needs to apply for access to the transmission network, these are all through the wizard guild.


    In particular, after receiving the invitation, the wizard was very happy. He was almost feuding with master Bennett because of some things. However, he soon changed his attitude and provided master Bennett with various detailed information for many times.


    Now he is invited to join the list of friends of master Bennett.


    In particular, he knew that the number of people who participated in the reception was not large, just a small one, and he was very excited.


    In this world, how important is the friendship of a master of potions, especially the top master of potions like master Bennett. The value of this friendship can be seen only by the treatment of ten factional false death rule Wizards of Hume rule, his colleague of the wizard guild.


    He was already thinking about what kind of gift he would bring to the new house called golden castle to participate in the reception.


    After receiving the invitation, Landau Druid immediately went to the palace. Although master Bennett did not invite the Elven royal family, the Elven royal family could not say nothing.


    Although Queen Louisa wanted to go in person, she could not take the initiative if she was not invited.


    In other words, no one can apply for transmission in the golden castle. Apart from a few people recognized by Abel, even the sorcerer guild cannot forcibly open the large transmission array of the golden castle.


    A gift from the royal treasury was sealed and handed over to the grand Druid of Landau. He will also represent the Elven royal family to the reception.


    After receiving the invitation, master Muir, master Balfour and master Laura almost immediately changed the arrangement of the next day and pushed everything out.


    Today, master Bennett has become a flag of the pharmacists'' guild, which has extended the influence of the pharmacists'' guild to the whole central continent, far beyond other professional guilds.


    The Hal Rule Wizard of lightning I, Huton Rule Wizard and Bernie Wizard of dwarves, and all the guests who received the information, all replied to the information that they must attend the cocktail party.


    Originally, in the general invitation to a wine party, each guest was naturally allowed to bring two companions.


    But at master Bennett''s invitation, none of the invited guests wanted to bring their companions. They all knew that it was a gathering of friends.


    Of course, there are always exceptions. After receiving the invitation, the goddess Temple immediately became lively.


    "Your Highness, may I come in?" When Lucia the great Druid heard about the reception, she immediately went out of Lorraine''s room and slammed the door.


    "Lucia the great Druid, come in!" Said Lorraine in the room.


    Lorraine is looking for the dress to go to tomorrow''s reception in her dress. She knows that this is the first time she has appeared in front of Abel''s friends as Abel''s girlfriend, so she has been busy since she received the invitation."Your Majesty, what are you busy with?" Lucia big Druid saw Lorraine standing in front of the open closet, and asked with a smile that several dresses had been put aside.


    "I''m choosing the dress for tomorrow''s reception, but I''m not satisfied with everything!" Lorraine looked at the dress in the wardrobe helplessly and said.


    It''s not that the dress is not bad. Some of the dresses here are newly customized, and others have hundreds or even thousands of years of history, which are inherited by the temple saints.


    Each of these inherited gowns has enough legends to write a book. If we classify the gowns, these are legendary gowns.


    Lorraine is upset about tomorrow''s reception. It''s her coming to the reception as a potential hostess. She needs to give all the guests the best impression.


    "Your Majesty, you should wear this dress!" Lucia big Druid said with a smile, choosing from the wardrobe a dress to match Lorraine''s age.


    Lorraine is not old. It''s a private cocktail party again. She doesn''t need the luxury dress for large events.


    "Thank you, Lucia the great Druid is still your choice!" Lorraine smiled at the dress and said.


    "Your Highness, you need two guards for tomorrow''s reception. I''m applying to go!" Lucia the great Druid also spoke of her intention to come.


    "Of course, you will go with me tomorrow!" Lorraine naturally agreed.


    But then Lorraine found out that something was wrong. After Lucia''s big Druid left, one big Druid after another appeared in her room and applied to her to go to the reception.


    In the end, there was no way. Another guard was assigned by the temple elder to designate the greater Druids of Beulah, which stopped the other great Druids.


    Every great Druid in the temple knows that if you make friends with master Bennet, you can get the help of the tree of life through master Bennet, and there is no obstacle to promotion to the next level of great Druid.


    However, it''s hard for them to get in touch with master Bennet, who has been closed all the time. Lorraine is very important in master Bennet''s mind.


    More forces heard about the reception through various channels, but there was no way for them to contact master Bennett. On the one hand, they didn''t have enough friendship with master Bennett. On the other hand, after master Bennett moved, they couldn''t use the previous contact information.


    Of course, this time''s reception also attracted the attention of the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God. However, the status of members of the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God cannot reach the level of guests participating in the reception, and they cannot get useful information through these.

 Chapter 1084

    The next morning, the lower part of the Hadian mountains was haunted by the thin mist. The green of the forest and the light white fog color matched each other, and was illuminated by the newborn sun. Under the concentration of various lights, the colors in the mountains were various, with a special beauty.


    The golden castle at the top of the highest mountain in the mountains is surrounded by the seclusion array. You can''t see the beautiful scenery of the golden castle from the outside.


    But in the golden castle, you can see the light on the golden castle, which is not strong enough, reflecting the dazzling color.


    Abel, as usual, got up and sat on the top platform, drinking the fruit juice.


    In other people''s eyes, he is relaxing, but in fact, he is doing God''s work, giving the "book of inheritance" prepared by God today to a selected believer.


    Beside him stood the behemoth doffer, holding the "ancient totem" and Frankenstein to guard their master.


    Abel heard the rumbling sound from the sky. The huge body of white cloud flew down from the sky. Fortunately, this platform is big enough to hold the body of white cloud.


    In the construction of the golden castle, he considered that many of his contractual items were large in body, so this was also considered in the construction of the top platform.


    "What''s the matter?" He smiled, reached out his hand and touched the white cloud''s head.


    Baiyun touched the space bag on his neck with his beak. Abel''s mental power swept over him, and he couldn''t help laughing. He had finished his hunger medicine.


    Baiyun has a huge body shape, especially after several promotions, its body shape is far superior to that of other heavy skylarks. If it spends its time looking for food, it doesn''t have to do anything else every day. It''s all used in looking for food.


    And it can''t be far away from the golden castle. Although this Hadian mountain is rich, it can''t support such a huge omnivorous giant air beast to find food every day.


    Therefore, it has always replaced the needs of the body with "hunger elixir". Of course, the most important reason is that the taste of this "hunger elixir" makes it less interested in other foods after eating.


    "I''ll make it up for you!" Abel said with a smile, and then he transferred a lot of "hunger killer" with blue roar rabbit taste from the artifact space bag to the white cloud space bag.


    Although his "anti hunger medicine" is not famous for several other kinds of medicine, everyone who has eaten the "anti hunger medicine" knows that this humble and seemingly ordinary "anti hunger medicine" has a special role.


    Even now, the three masters of potions will ask him for some to use for refining important potions from time to time to increase the success rate of important potions.


    It is estimated that only his own contractual goods can have the conditions for unlimited consumption of "hunger medicine".


    Baiyun saw a full space bag of "anti hunger medicine", gently cooed again a few times, expressed its gratitude, and then flew to the sky again.


    "Master, the saint Lorraine has arrived!" Study the voice of the spirit.


    "Send me there!" Abel said, waving into the air.


    Since he moved to the golden castle, he no longer needs Frankenstein to use "instant move" to take him. In the whole range of the golden castle, he can easily use the "short distance transmission array" which is not on the ground anywhere to reach any position.


    Abel appeared in the teleportation chamber, while Lorraine was looking around curiously. She was also the first to see a building made entirely of gold.


    Next to Lorraine were Lucia and bijura Druids, who were busy bowing to Abel when they saw him appear.


    "Lorraine, you are so beautiful today!" Abel gave a little back to the two great Druids, and smiled and praised Lorraine.


    "Ah! Thank you! " When Lorraine heard Abel''s praise, she said softly with a blooming smile.


    She spent some time in dressing up for today, and listened to Lucia''s great Druid''s opinion, which satisfied her.


    "Lorraine, it seems that I need to change my dress too, or I''m a little ashamed to stand beside you!" Abel looked at his plain clothes and joked.


    "Bennet, you don''t need to be all the same!" Lorraine, however, disagreed with Abel''s statement and objected to the Tao.


    Lucia and bijura looked at each other, and their faces were also smiling. They could see that the relationship between Saint Laurent and master Bennett had always been the same, and they or the temple were very satisfied.


    Nowadays, between Loren and master Bennett, there is no more noble identity of Loren with the status of saint. On the contrary, master Bennett''s identity has gone beyond the scope of the elves and is famous in the central continent.


    In addition, the contractual relationship between master Bennett and the tree of life can upgrade the level of the great Druid, which makes all the great Druids in the temple pay special attention to the relationship between the two people, fearing that there will be any conflict between the two people and affecting the relationship between them.


    "Lorraine, I''ll show you around my new home!" Abel was not very pleased to hear Lorraine praising him like this, especially when there were outsiders, he asked with a smile, and then turned to the two big druids and said, "two, I''ll ask the spirit of Falun to send you to the hall. If you need anything there, you can find the steward Meyer!""Master Bennet, you and your holiness have nothing to do with us." Lucia and bijura said quickly.


    Abel waved, and the two great Druids felt the power of transmission, and then appeared in the hall.


    Not to mention that the two great Druids are still surprised by the luxury of the hall, Abel and Lorraine have walked out of the teleportation array room. They did not use the short teleportation array, but walked slowly.


    "Brother Abel, I didn''t expect you to build a castle with gold. It''s crazy!" Lorraine stroked the wall with her hand and felt the touch from gold, she said in surprise.


    "Loran, actually, I didn''t expect to get a large number of gold in a battle with the evil country. You know that the secular gold has no use for us. Once so many gold enters the secular world, it will break the secular gold coin system. So I think it''s better to build a castle with gold." Abel explained with a smile.


    In fact, this is only part of the reason. The most important reason is his special feelings for gold, a precious metal, in his last life. He wants to build a gold house. What''s better than using the gold house to hide Lolan''s charming spirit!


    "Brother Abel, but it''s too luxurious. There are not many materials here even in the warehouse of our temple!" Loran also found the patterns on the ground, walls and roofs. The number of precious materials used for these patterns can be seen only by looking at the transmission array room and basement that have been visited.


    "These were built by the dwarves. They owe me a lot of money, so they built this castle for me!" Abel said, half true and half false.


    "Brother Abel, how many potions do you need to make to pay off such a castle? You don''t have to work too hard! " Lorraine said with great concern.


    In her mind, although she only saw a little, but these costs are just refining drugs, which must take an amazing time.


    "Loran, you are wrong. The dwarves have not paid off their debts to me!" Abel said with a smile.


    Lorraine looked around unbelievably, and then at Abel.


    Next, Abe took Lorraine around, from the basement to the top floor.


    Luolan is really an eye opener. The number of various works of art of the elves here is no less than that in the Royal treasure house of the elves. Only the works of art in the elves treasure house are carefully collected and displayed only during special activities.


    Can be seen here, everywhere has thousands of years of history of art, legendary level of art on such a casual display.


    But think about it. It''s Abel''s residence. It''s a castle full of all kinds of Dharma arrays. Even if it''s the treasure house of the elves, the defense may not be strict here.


    When it comes to the top platform, Lorraine really sees the whole golden castle.


    "Brother Abel, it''s so beautiful here!" Her eyes are constantly scanning around, it seems that the beauty around her eyes are too late to see the general.


    The golden castle stands on the top of the mountain, and the beautiful scenery of the whole Hadian mountain range can be seen at a glance.


    The Hadian mountain can be occupied by the Elven royal family. On the one hand, the purple trees are produced here, which has great benefits. On the other hand, it is also the beauty here, which makes the Elven royal family want to master it.


    "Lorraine, I''m tired. Let''s have a glass of juice and have a rest!" Abel asked, pointing to his usual seat.


    "Brother Abel, I really want to live here all the time!" Lorraine sat down, picked up the juice Abel poured for her, took a sip, and exclaimed.


    "Lorraine, when you come of age, I will go back to the Holy Land and make a formal request to your mother, grand duke Edwina, to marry you. Then you can live here!" Abel looked at Lorraine, who was almost unchanged, and said with a smile.


    Loran''s face suddenly turned red. Although the relationship between the two people has always been a couple, but because Loran is an elf, she still has more than ten years to grow up. She and Abel have realized that love is pure love. At most, they just snuggle together when flying in the sky.


    At this time Abel mentioned marriage, which made a little ripple in Lorraine''s heart.


    "Brother Abel, I''m afraid I can''t stay away from the temple. What should I do?" Lorraine was feeling the beauty of the future in her heart, but she suddenly thought of something and looked at Abel worried.


    "Loran, I''ve thought for you for a long time. This is the closest mountain of hadan mountain to the goddess temple. With the transmission array, you can come and go freely at any time!" Abel smiled and comforted.


    In fact, he thinks more about it. Once his strength has been raised to a level comparable to that of the moon goddess, the holy lady of Lorraine can be regarded as or improperly by Lorraine herself.


    In the past, Abel would put his expectation at the legendary level at most, but when he came into contact with the belief power of the gods, especially after he had a lot of belief power, he had enough confidence that he could compare with the moon goddess in the future.


    In the Crystal Angel Statue, as long as Abel''s strength continues to improve, only "divine surrender" can give play to his own strength, which is already the ability of the gods."Lorraine, are you going to play in the sky?" Abel looked at Lorraine, who was feeling down, and pointed to the sky.


    "Brother Abel, today I''m wearing a tuxedo. I can''t fly to the sky!" Lorraine looked at her dress, and looked at the sky with some expectation. Finally, she shook her head and refused.


    "Lorraine, it''s not a flight. It won''t mess up your dress!" Abel said with a smile, and then he said to the air, "spirit of array, send us to number one!"


    No. 1 is one of the two battle fortresses in the center of the eight star variant array of ten battle fortresses in the sky.


    Then he and Lorraine disappeared on the top platform, then appeared in the sky.


    Due to the stealth state of No. 1, the two of them can''t be seen from other places when they arrive at the fort of No. 1 war.


    Lorraine found that she was standing in the sky at this time. Although she felt real at her feet, she looked empty.


    Under the coordination of the functions of the eight pointed star variant array and the war fortress itself, the war fortress is completely transparent and invisible.


    "Brother Abel, am I standing in the sky?" Lorraine was surprised.


    She stepped on the solid ground with her feet. Although there was some fear in her heart, it was hundreds of heights from the golden castle below.


    But she took a look at Abel standing beside her, and the fear disappeared.


    Standing here, she can have a bird''s-eye view of the whole golden castle, which is more comprehensive than the top platform of the golden castle, and the scenery is quite different.


    When she looked into the distance, even she saw the vaguely familiar buildings in the far direction.


    "Brother Abel, there is the goddess temple!" She turned to look at Abel in surprise. Although her heart had been confirmed, she still wanted to get confirmation from Abel''s face.


    "Yes, there is the goddess temple!" Abel nodded and confirmed.


    After being confirmed by Abel, a great sense of happiness was born in Lorraine''s heart. Abel said that the golden castle was close to the goddess temple, and she didn''t feel it.


    Because a regular wizard is close, hundreds of miles are very close.


    But when she saw the goddess temple with her naked eyes in the air, she knew that the original goddess temple was very close.


    At the same time, she also knew that Abel was especially for her. It was to take care of her as the holy daughter of the temple that she built the golden castle so close to the goddess temple.


    To know Abel''s status in the elves, we don''t need to take special care of the goddess temple at all. As long as Abel''s attitude is stronger, the goddess Temple doesn''t really care that the saint''s residence is far away from the goddess temple.


    These are Abel''s love for her, a kind of love that hasn''t been expressed, but has been expressed with practical actions.

 Chapter 1085

    At noon, Abel had changed his dress and stood in the hall with Lorraine to welcome the guests.


    In the teleportation room, Josef, Bonnie and Gunter senior Druids are waiting for the guests to show up beside the teleportation, so as to guide the guests in the first time.


    The reception was just a small one, and the participants had a very good relationship with Abel.


    In the large transmission array, the white light flashed, and two dwarfs appeared on the large transmission array. It was the Hutton Rule Wizard of dwarves and his disciple Bernie wizard.


    "Houghton Rule Wizard, Bernie wizard, welcome, I''ll take you to the party!" Joseph great Druid smiled and bowed.


    "No, I''m familiar here!" Hutton Rule Wizard smiled and waved his hand, then said to his head, "spirit of array, send me and Bernie to the reception!"


    "Permission passed, transfer started!" In Joseph''s great Druid''s stupor, the spirit of Falun had already transmitted the Hutton Rule Wizard and the Bernie wizard.


    In the hall, Abel and Lorraine are laughing and talking about interesting things. They see the Hutton Rule Wizard and Bernie wizard appearing in front of them.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, meet again, you are the first to arrive!" Abel smiled and greeted the Houghton Rule Wizard.


    "Master Bennet, I''m not the first one to come. Her Highness is the first one!" Hutton Rules Wizard laughs and looks at Lorraine.


    "Your Highness is the hostess, how can she be regarded as a guest!" Said the Bernie wizard.


    "Bernie, I''ve heard that you''ve come to central China and haven''t been able to meet you. Welcome!" Loran''s face was slightly red when she heard this. She saw the Bernie wizard, and she had a surprise in her eyes. It made her very happy to meet the acquaintance of holy land here, she said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I''m glad to meet you!" The Bernie wizard bows.


    Although he was also very happy to see Loran, he knew that the other side was not the original spirit who fled home. Now as the holy daughter of the spirit family, Loran made him have to keep honorific address.


    "Bernie, don''t be so restrained. This is my castle, just like my own home!" Abe smiled and patted the Bernie wizard.


    "Master Bennet, I''ve heard from Bernie that you like to collect the base of the hanging fortress. I have such a one in my hand, which is just a gift for you!" Hutton rules the wizard aside.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, I like this gift very much. Thank you!" Abel bowed and thanked with a smile.


    He stood up straight and looked at Lorraine. There was a trace of joy in both eyes. Lorraine knew that this kind of thing called the base of the hanging fortress was the transparent thing she stepped on at the foot of the air today.


    Abel didn''t expect that Hutton Rule Wizard would bring this gift. This kind of gift is very satisfactory to him, at least this is what he needs.


    To know that this kind of war fortress only has a base, there is an additional space building here, and it is still the kind with spirit, invisibility and defense.


    Of course, in other people''s hands, the base of the war fortress has little effect, only the hiding effect of the base itself, which is almost the same as the isolation array.


    "Master Bennet, what kind of wine have you prepared today? I''m thirsty!" Hutton Rule Wizard saw that Abel liked the gift, and was very happy. He had Bernie''s recommendation, and the gift was not wrong. He smiled and looked to the wine place aside and cried.


    Except for some small gifts sent on the spot, they are usually handed over to the housekeeper, so it is not natural to take out the base of the huge war fortress in this hall.


    "Hutton Rules Wizard, rest assured that today''s wine will not let you down!" Abel smiled and clapped his hands, saying that the half elf servant beside him had begun to take out a master''s wine in a crystal bottle.


    "Master Bennet, I''ll go first!" The Bernie wizard wanted to talk with Abel and lorendo for a while, but when he saw the master''s wine, he couldn''t stand it. He was not polite. He went straight to the master''s wine office.


    Abel and Lorraine both laughed and shook their heads. At that time, there were two white lights, but Joseph Druid arrived with Hal Rule Wizard of lightning.


    "Master Bennett, the building is so beautiful. Congratulations on moving to your new house!" Hal Rule Wizard first smiled and said, he saw Lorraine next to Abel, bowing and saying, "Your Highness, it''s a great honor to meet you!"


    "Hal Rules Wizard, you''re very kind. You''re Bennett''s friend. Don''t be so kind!" Lorraine replied with a big smile.


    "It''s really beautiful here. I''ll show you the real beauty in a moment!" Abel liked Hal''s Rule Wizard''s praise for the golden castle, he said with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, this is a small gift of our lightning family. It''s a special product of our lightning family!" Hal Rules Wizard took a small box and handed it to Abe.


    "Hal Rules Wizard, lightning has special products?" Abel asked strangely as he took the small box.He hasn''t been to the place where Lei died. What environment and what can be produced there?


    "Ha ha, just open it and have a look." Hal rules the wizard said with a laugh.


    Abel opened the box gently with his hand, and the contents appeared in front of his eyes.


    Ten rolls of "instant move" scrolls. This gift is really beyond his expectation. You should know that these ten rolls of "instant move" scrolls are not ordinary "instant move" scrolls.


    He can "move instantaneously" spell himself. Naturally, he knows that the scroll of "move instantaneously" spell is full level.


    That is to say, the ten "instant move" magic scrolls need at least one senior wizard for decades, which does not include the material consumption.


    Of course, what Hal Rule Wizard said is the specialty of lightning, which is a joke.


    All of them are witches of the lightning department, but "instant move" is a magic that all witches above the intermediate level must learn. Although the ten volumes of "instant move" scrolls in their hands are not particularly precious, they are also rare in the central continent.


    At least all but wizards will pay enough for the "instant move" scroll.


    "Hal Rules Wizard, have a heart!" Abel smiled and closed the box, then handed it to Lorraine.


    This kind of life-saving object has little effect on him, but it is an extremely important life-saving means for Loran who has no "instant move" spell.


    In a flash of white light, Gunter senior Druid appeared in the hall with Hume Rule Wizard.


    When Hume Rule Wizard just appeared and was about to speak, it was a white light. Clemens Rule Wizard also appeared in the hall.


    It''s no surprise for Clemens rule wizards to see Hume rule wizards, but Hume rule wizards are surprised to see Clemens rule wizards.


    The two powerful members of the sorcerer guild looked at each other with smiles on their faces. No matter how they could enter master Bennett''s small group, their relationship would naturally become closer.


    "Master Bennet, I''ve heard of your castle for a long time. It''s more amazing to see it today than it''s said!" Clemens Rule Wizard said to Abel with a bow and a smile.


    Although the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild said that master Bennett had asked the dwarves to build a castle near the goddess temple, it did not expect that it would be such a castle.


    The castle almost refreshed their imagination. Although they did not see the whole picture of the castle, they were shocked by its luxury.


    Especially as a rule wizard, he and Hume Rule Wizard can naturally see the golden castle, which uses a lot of magic tower technology, and far more arrays than ordinary magic tower.


    It is estimated that only the dwarves who produce raw materials can produce so many materials to build such a castle for master Bennett.


    Clemens rule wizards quickly came up with the latest information. Thirty one fake death rule wizards from dwarves outside the doomsday wall were taken away from the magic tower yesterday.


    If you look at this castle, which is almost unparalleled in the world, you can imagine the reason.


    "Clemens Rule Wizard, thank you!" Abel said with a bow to the Clemens Rule Wizard.


    For a moment, the Clemens Rule Wizard also understood what Abel''s gift was for. It was for the information provided by the Clemens Rule Wizard to Abel.


    He did not know that it was because of his intelligence that Abel had a deeper understanding of the situation in the land of orchid that he went to the land of orchid and cleared up the conspiracy of the kingdom of God.


    But he found the sincerity of Abel from his words. It was because he provided important information many times that Abel finally put him on the invitation list.


    "Master Bennet, this is a little gift for me!" Clemens Rules Wizard smiled and bowed back, taking a small bag out of the space bag.


    All the people present are not weak. Except the Bernie wizard who is drinking, everyone else can sense the energy fluctuation in the small bag, which is the energy fluctuation of the advanced "Lightstone".


    Abel''s mental strength sweeps past. There are ten high-level "light stones" in the small bag. This gift is not light.


    Ten high-level "light stones" are the lives of ten high-level paladins. Although Abel killed a group of high-level paladins at any time, it was all an attack launched by the kingdom of God.


    Generally, high-level "light stone" will only be obtained in the front-line battlefield, and after each battle, "light stone" will be distributed according to the achievements.


    Normal high-level "light stone" will be reserved for regular wizards to use in the important time of cultivation, and will not flow out.


    Of course, for Abel, the high-grade "Lightstone" can be easily obtained. By using the heradique square to synthesize it, he can synthesize the low-grade "Lightstone" into the high-grade "Lightstone" all the time.


    "Clemens Rules Wizard, did not expect us to think of a piece!" Hume Rule Wizard laughed and took a small bag out of the space bag.Abel, who took over the small bag, found that there were also ten high-grade "light stones" in it, and he also laughed.


    In the middle of the conversation, Bonnie big Druid appeared in the hall with Landau big druid and three pharmaceutical masters.


    "Master Muir, master Balfour, master Lara, welcome!" Abel hurriedly went forward to welcome the three elixir masters and said to Landau Druid, "Landau Druid, welcome!"


    "Master Bennet, this is the most beautiful fairy castle. All the elves should see it!" Master Laura did not seem to wake up from the surprise of seeing the golden castle for the first time, she sighed.


    The Elven women have no resistance to all the beautiful things, so does the golden castle.


    "Master Laura, you are always welcome to come!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Of course, it is impossible to open this gold castle, not to mention the safety here, but only the quantity of gold here. Once ordinary people know that it will affect the stability of secular gold coins.


    The big gifts of the three potions are several precious medicinal materials, which are extremely rare and hard to obtain.


    Abel naturally accepted them with a smile. These herbs were well preserved by the three master pharmacists. Most importantly, they have some activities. He is ready to transplant these precious and rare herbs into the medicine garden in the blood wasteland.


    At this time, he thought of the idea of enlarging the medicine garden again. There are too many open spaces in the blood wasteland, and it is too easy for the "high elves" to manage the medicine garden now.


    In order to prevent the "high elves" from becoming lazy and just enjoying themselves, he should always give them enough work.


    "Master Bennet, Her Majesty Queen Louisa asked me to say hello to you. This is a gift for you on behalf of the Elven royal family!" Landau Druid finally came forward, took out a small box and handed it to Abel.


    Abel opened the small box, which was divided into fifty small squares, with some seeds inside.


    "Master Bennett, I heard that you like spiritual planting. These are all spiritual seeds owned by the elves. Because of their special planting needs, the elves did not plant all of them, but kept the seeds!" Landau grand Druid explains.


    Abel can sense the subtle magic wave from these seeds. Spiritual plants are plants that need to be planted in the magic environment. Spiritual plants generally grow around the magic stone mine and are some plants that absorb magic.


    Most of them are useless, but since they are collected by the royal family, they are at least useful.


    "Landau Druid, I like this gift very much. Thank your Majesty Queen Louisa for me!" Abel smiled and put away the small boxes in his hands, which are enough to increase the variety of blood wasteland in the dark world, so that the blood wasteland is no longer desolate.

 Chapter 1086

    The reception did not appear a phenomenon of coldness because of the small number of people. Instead, it was the relationship between the guests and Abel, which made the relationship between the guests closer.


    Abel prepared the best food this time, plus the unique red wine, master''s wine, and fruit juice of shuilingguo. None of these are ordinary. Rabbit essence was added to the food, making the guests all praise the world.


    Red wine, Grand Master''s wine and fruit juice of shuilingguo are all made of heradique cubes, and they are not one-time synthesis, but two-time synthesis.


    Although the number of people in this hall is not large, it is also the top-ranking presence in this continent.


    Of course, if Abel will ask for a lower level and invite all the friends, the number will be amazing.


    You should know that the number of professionals he helped directly after his "light healing potion" treatment is very large. The level of regular wizard alone accounts for almost all the professionals in the central mainland.


    All the guests who can stand in the hall understand that Abel has recognized their identity. Of course, these guests are not only representing themselves, but also the forces behind them.


    For example, the Hume Rule Wizard represents the resource department of the wizard guild, the Clemens Rule Wizard represents the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild, the Hal Rule Wizard represents the lightning family, the Landau grand Druid represents the Elven royal family, the three pharmacy masters represent the pharmacy guild, and Lorraine and the two grand Druids beside her represent the goddess temple.


    "Warning, a legend level strongman is approaching, turn on all defense!" The voice of the spirit of the array came out, and the voice suddenly shocked the people who were talking with each other.


    Because Abel''s golden castle is jointly managed by two spirits. If it is only the spirit of array and the professional system of the land of eland, the level of legend will not enter the database of the spirit of array at all.


    However, there are research spirits. After they share data, the breath of the legendary strong can be scanned by the array and accurately judged.


    "Spirit of array, show the image to the hall!" Abel said with a gloomy face.


    How can the legend level strongman appear here? He thought of the spiritual warning rising in his heart all the time and the Revenge of the kingdom of God.


    On one of the walls of the hall, images found by the scanning array appear on the wall.


    It''s a paladin in gold armor, flying in the air. If you only see that he can fly, you can be sure that he is a legendary Paladin.


    The legendary Paladin held a golden Pentagram crystal in his hand. It seemed that he felt the scanning of the scanning array and smiled cruelly towards this side. Then he pinched it hard. The golden Pentagram crystal broke and a strange energy wave spread out around him.


    Abel knew the legendary Paladin. This was the legendary Paladin who chased him in the front-line battlefield last time.


    "Array spirit, check whether the transmission array can be used?" Abel''s heart moves. Every time the kingdom of God moves out, he will use the power of God to block the space and make the teleportation array unavailable.


    "Master, the transmission array and contact array are all invalid!" The voice of the spirit of the array sank Abel''s heart.


    "Master Bennet, I''ll hold this legendary knight for you for a while. Hurry up and find a way to escape!" Landau grand Druid then stood up and said.


    "Yes, master Bennett, everyone here can die, but you can''t die. You are so important to the mainland. I can block the legendary knight for you for a little time. Run away!" The Hume Rule Wizard looked at the legendary paladin in the image, and said in a deep voice with a trace of determination in his eyes.


    "Hume, let''s work together. We should be able to stop for a while!" Clemens Rule Wizard also stood up and said loudly.


    "Plus me, we dwarves are not afraid of legendary Knights!" Houghton rules the wizard yells.


    People here all know that in the face of a legendary power, they have no chance to win.


    Most importantly, the large transport array here is not the transport array in the wizard guild system, and it will not be scanned once in a while to confirm the security.


    That is to say, there will be no reinforcements for the golden castle this time.


    Of course, if the sorcerer guild doesn''t know that the legendary paladins appear here, then any more reinforcements will be killed.


    "Bennett, I can use the" divine drop ", at least to hold the legendary knight for a few minutes. At this time, you can sit on the white cloud enough to escape!" At this time, Lorraine looked at Abel, and though he was reluctant to part with him, he said with determination.


    "Your Highness, you are not yet an adult, and" divine surrender "cannot fight against the legendary strong!" Lucia the great Druid exclaimed at Lorraine''s words.


    "Don''t worry!" Abel looked at all the guests with grateful eyes. At last, he looked at Lorraine and said, "Lorraine, you don''t have to work hard!"


    He then looked at the Houghton Rule Wizard and said with a laugh, "Houghton Rule Wizard, you say that the castle is unparalleled in defense. Why is a legendary Knight afraid?""Master Bennet, it''s not a time for joking. The golden castle can''t resist the attack of the legendary knight for a long time!" Houghton Rule Wizard saw Abel''s indifference, hurriedly reminded.


    "You don''t have to work hard. Today you are my guests. Let''s see how my castle defends. Don''t worry if the castle can''t defend, I will take you out of here!" Abel said with a smile.


    He was only surprised that the kingdom of God had found his place so quickly, but he was not worried about the defense of the golden castle.


    He has invested too much resources for the golden castle. Just ten war fortresses have increased the defensive ability of the golden castle by many times.


    The intelligence organization of the kingdom of God has been looking for master Bennett''s residence. They found clues from the palace by using the intelligence personnel hidden by the elves.


    A few months ago, the purple trees in the Hadian mountains stopped producing. You should know that although the Hadian mountains have been granted to master Bennett, they have been managed by the experienced royal family. The benefits of the purple trees are also entrusted to master Bennett.


    But since a few months ago, not only the Royal expatriate managers have returned, the purple trees are no longer produced, and the Hadian mountains seem to have stopped functioning.


    If master Bennett wants to build a new house, he must need the help of the dwarves. And the time when he stopped producing purple trees is exactly the time when master Bennett returned from the dwarves.


    In fact, some things seem impossible to be known by others, but in fact, we can find the clue through some details.


    Abel didn''t expect that he always thought it was a safe and secret golden castle, but it wasn''t long before it was discovered by the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God.


    Of course, the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God has activated several lines of intelligence personnel one after another for this purpose. No matter what happens this time, the recent activities of these activated intelligence personnel will inevitably be discovered by the intelligence organization of the wizard guild and the intelligence organization of the spirit.


    This time, in order to transmit Anton guard knight, a legendary Saint knight, to the elves, another group of intelligence personnel of the kingdom of God died in Erwo forest, and then built a large transmission array.


    Erwo forest is not easy for ordinary people to enter. Any ordinary people who enter Erwo forest will be attacked by a large number of spirit beasts.


    If there were not the best hunters among the intelligence personnel of the kingdom of God this time, using some unique methods of hunters, we would not be able to successfully arrange a large transmission array in Erwo forest.


    Of course, the large-scale transmission array is a little far away from the royal city of Wanfa, close to the Hadian mountains.


    This is only a large transmission array, and sending Anton''s guard knight is the most difficult.


    The doomsday defense wall can block the legendary powerful in the power of transmission, but this is not indecipherable. The divine inspiration of the divine Kingdom spent ten years of the divine power produced by the divine Kingdom, forcibly activating a path that can let a legendary Paladin pass.


    Once Anton''s guard Knight Returns, it will take another 10 years of power to pass through the doomsday wall again.


    However, when Anton''s guard Knight entered the central continent through the wall of doomsday defense, both the legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke who guarded the wall of doomsday defense had been found.


    Soon, orders were sent to the central mainland. People in the golden castle didn''t know that the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild had fully started to check the suspicious places in the whole mainland.


    Start to check from all places where there are gods. Each place has its corresponding reply. Everything is normal.


    Then there are important areas and important people who can influence the central continent. The process is still in progress. Because master Bennett is included in the process, the rescue will be faster than anyone in the golden castle thinks.


    For a legendary Paladin to enter the central continent, the legendary wizards who have not closed their doors in the sorcerer guild have been excited. This is an opportunity for the kingdom of God to pay heavy losses.


    The legendary paladin is the strongest in the kingdom of God. It is rare to appear in ordinary times, and it can only appear in the front-line battlefield at most, so it is difficult to trap it.


    But this time it appeared in the inner abdomen of the central continent. Once it was seized, only two legendary wizards could grind the legendary Paladin alive.


    Of course, this is due to the help of "light healing potion" and "magic potion" produced by Abel. In the past, even if the legendary wizard had confidence, he had to leave the legendary Paladin with a serious injury.


    "I smell you!" Anton guard Knight stood in the air, feeling the breath around him, murmured.


    In front of him, the seclusion array is like nothing, which is the reason why the kingdom of God will let Anton guard the knight directly if it knows that Abel''s new house is in the Hadian mountains.


    Smelling the familiar taste, Anton guards the knight to feel the finger pain to attack again, in his palm, has lost half finger.


    Recently, the divine power of the kingdom of God has been consumed too much. Shenqi promised that he would use his fingers to recover as long as he captured master Bennett alive, which is also the main motivation for him to venture into the central continent.Of course, there is also his own hatred of master Bennett. A legendary Paladin, he was injured in the hands of a grand Druid, a master of potions.


    For this reason, he was ridiculed by other legendary Paladins in the kingdom of God.


    This is the best chance for him to clean up his former shame. He will let master Bennett know that he will offend a legendary Paladin.


    But he also knew that there was not much time left for him. He needed to capture master Bennett in the shortest time, so he didn''t even think about the tree of life, which was not too far away.


    He is very clear that the wizard guild must know how many legendary wizards he has come to the central continent. He does not know, but he knows one thing: the number of legendary wizards in the wizard guild is far more than that of the legendary Paladins in the kingdom of God.


    This is related to the resources and population base of the two. With more than half of the central continent, and the wizard guilds of the subcontinent population, there is a better chance for legendary level wizards than the kingdom of God.


    So when he found the golden castle, he immediately inspired the golden Pentagram crystal, and the effect of the power of closing the space of this magic crystal can completely make master Bennett in the castle difficult to fly.


    Looking at the golden castle, Anton guards the knight''s face to show the color of ridicule, so how can the castle of the fury block the legendary Paladin.


    By the wall of gold?


    Against the little war puppets and war machines on the city wall?


    Or by the rules of telepathy, the wizard and the great Druid?


    In front of the legendary Paladin, the city wall is a joke. The legendary Paladin can fly, but the city wall can only resist the enemies on the ground.


    "If you are not afraid, I will show you the legendary Knight!" Abel then spoke out in the hall.


    His voice was not loud, but his pride was all in it.


    In the central continent, who can ignore the legend level of the strong, who in the face of the legend level of the strong, dare to say so.


    "Ha ha, go with you!" Hutton Rules Wizard laughs in response.


    But he stunned the Bernie wizard and threw him in the corner of the room.


    He knew that the legend level strong man would not kill a novice wizard bored, provided that the novice wizard did not seek death himself.


    From his character of Bernie wizard, it is estimated that when he saw the legendary Paladin and threatened the life of master Bennett, Bernie wizard would definitely do something.


    Hutton rules that wizards are not afraid to die, but he doesn''t want the Bernie wizard to die here.


    "I also want to see the legendary Knight!" Hume Rule Wizard and Clemens Rule Wizard looked at each other and said with a laugh.

 Chapter 1087

    "Master Bennett, take me with you. I want to see the legendary knights, too. I can tell those guys in the clan later. I have seen the legendary strong ones with my own eyes!" Landau big Druid also said with a laugh.


    "Master Bennet, lightning is always standing behind you, whether it''s to see the legendary knight or to die!" Hal Rules Wizard also said with a smile.


    "Bennet, I''ll go with you!" Lorraine said with a smile, ignoring Lucia and bijura''s resistance.


    Abel looked at them as if they were going to die, but he was amused and moved.


    When he saw that the three elixirs were about to open their mouths, he hurriedly stopped them. Even if they sensed the breath of the legendary powerful, they would have an accident, or they would not go.


    "Frankenstein, take us to the top platform!" At this time, the power of transmission cannot be used, and Abel can only rely on Frankenstein''s help.


    Hidden in the dark, Frankenstein appeared beside him, mentally enveloping the people who wanted to go together, activating "instant movement", and then appeared on the top platform.


    On the platform, I happened to see the guard Knight Anton who was very close.


    "Hi, are you here for me to get your fingers back?" Abel looked at Anton''s guard knight, who was missing the palm of his finger, and said a loud hello.


    His words stunned everyone on the scene. For the first time, they knew that Abel had cut off half of a legendary Paladin''s fingers and carried them with him.


    If this event is spread out, it is estimated that the whole central continent will go crazy. Legendary professionals are the pinnacle of professionals.


    Even if the other side is a legendary Paladin, all present are in awe.


    But when Abel''s words came out, the awe in everyone''s heart suddenly disappeared, replaced by absolute surprise and curiosity.


    "Bennet, are you pissing me off?" Anton''s guard Knight also stayed for a while. After becoming a legendary Paladin, he has never been insulted like this, he shouted.


    He released the breath in his body completely. He wanted to suppress all the people on the top platform of the golden castle directly through the hierarchical suppression. Except for master Bennett, all of them would die here.


    Because they all heard about the humiliation of Anton''s guard knight. Although it was true, he didn''t want his reputation spread across the central continent in this way.


    But when his breath fell towards the golden castle, he found that he could not go through the periphery of the golden castle at all. There was a defense shield outside the golden castle.


    This did not surprise him. He built a castle in such a remote place. It would be strange if there was no defense array.


    Just as he was about to destroy the defense shield, his eyes were focused on the young female Genie beside Abel.


    "Fairy saint? Or a minor fairy saint? " He laughed, pointed to Lorraine, and said, "this time I will be rewarded by my Lord. I can accomplish two important tasks at a time!"


    The fairy saint is the only way for the moon goddess to "descend". If the fairy saint is an adult saint, the first thing he has to do now is to leave immediately, how far and how far.


    But the young fairy and Saint are different. Because of their immature body, the moon goddess can''t fully exert her power after "divine fall", which is at most the level of half step legend.


    The biggest difference between legendary level and ordinary professional is that the body of legendary level professional is completely different from ordinary body after energy transformation.


    The minor fairy saint can''t accept the transformation of her body when she is "divine surrender", so her strength stops at half step legend.


    This time is the best time to kill the elves and saints. As long as the elves and saints of this generation are killed, the temple will not be able to find and cultivate another elves and saints for at least decades or even hundreds of years.


    It''s not so easy to find the pure spirit of the female elves, and the elves and saints also have excellent cultivation talent, so the elves and saints will generally appear in the most noble blood elves and nobles.


    Although there are alternative saints, in fact, the reason why they are alternative saints is that they can not all meet the requirements of "divine surrender" in terms of conditions, and they are different from the saints at some point or several points, so that the strength of the moon goddess can not be fully exerted when "divine surrender" occurs.


    And it will take a long time for the candidate saint to become a saint. So if you kill the modern fairy saint, you will almost reduce the power of the moon goddess.


    How can this not make Anton''s guard Knight happy, kill the fairy saint and catch master Bennett? When he returns, he will be praised by God and even more concerned by the God.


    At that time, not to mention the finger thing, but the reward can also improve his strength.


    "Be careful, your highness." Lucia druid and bijura Druid kept Lorraine behind them. They regretted that Lorraine had come to the party.


    Anton''s guard Knight suddenly turned his head. He felt the breath of the temple at this time, and his heart could not help clicking. This place is very close to the temple!He had no idea of speaking for a while. The temple had a special way to accept the power of the gods and make a fatal attack on the enemies.


    Therefore, it is the most taboo for any strong man to have the shrine of awakening gods. He decided to finish the work immediately and leave here.


    "Kill!" Anton''s bodyguard stimulates the "charge" in the air, turning into an invisible shadow rushing towards the golden castle.


    The attack of the legendary Paladin, not to mention the defensive array of a castle, is the defensive array of a city, which cannot be blocked.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, ten transparent giant shields appeared in the sky, blocking Anton''s "charge" of guarding the knight.


    Abel had a little worry, but now he has nothing.


    Because in his mental perception, this attack of Anton''s guard Knight only consumed two top magic stones for each war fortress. This attack, together with the golden castle, consumed at least 20 top magic stones.


    This kind of attack strength has been extremely amazing, so powerful attack power, enough to make all people surprised.


    But how can it be? There are tens of thousands of top magic stones invested by Abel in the whole golden castle. This kind of attack may take several days to break the defense of the golden castle.


    Of course, if he doesn''t supplement the top magic stone, with the number of top magic stones in his artifact space bag, Anton''s guard knight can''t break the defense of the golden castle.


    "Damn, what kind of defense array is this!" Anton shouts.


    The knight''s sword in his hand activated the "revenge" skill, and hit the shield in front of him. The three elements of fire, ice and lightning are constantly changing on his knight''s sword.


    "Loran, you see this is the legendary knight. This kind of fighting skill is called" revenge ". It is a powerful fighting skill that uses fire, freezing and lightning elements to attack the target respectively. In the continuous attack, revenge constantly repeats the attack of three elements, plus the attack of Knight''s long sword, it is difficult to defend!" Abel pointed to Anton in the sky and explained to Lorraine.


    There is a strange feeling among the people around them. Just a few hundred meters away from them, they are the most powerful professionals in the whole continent.


    But master Bennett still has time to introduce the fighting skills used by his girlfriend.


    "Bennet, that''s a good move!" Lorraine was not nervous now, she looked at the sky curiously and praised.


    The ''revenge'' skill used by Anton''s guard Knights constantly bursts out red fire, white ice and flashing lightning, which makes all kinds of lights on the shield disperse, just like fireworks in the sky.


    "Master Bennett, take advantage of this opportunity. Do we think of a way to get out of here?" Lucia the great Druid asked Abel in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I have strengthened the defense of the golden castle. Unless the attack strength of this legendary knight is increased a hundred times, he can''t break the defense of the golden castle!" Abel said confidently.


    His words also let the hearts of all the people on the scene finally come down, and the original tense atmosphere also had a slight relief.


    Of course, there is a legendary Paladin attacking overhead. Every attack will make the hearts of all the people on the scene vibrate.


    "Bennet, your defensive array is ugly!" Lorraine then pointed to the transparent shield shape of ten war fortresses in constant attack.


    "Lorraine, where is this ugly?" Abel watched ten transparent shields appear and disappear with Anton''s attack. He asked strangely.


    "Bennet, don''t you see that this defensive array is like a tortoise shell?" Lorraine said with a smile.


    Her words made everyone laugh and the atmosphere on the top platform became more relaxed.


    Abel quietly gave Lorraine a thumbs up. He also knew that Lorraine was trying to relax. Otherwise, Anton''s attack on the knights would make all the people in the audience bear great pressure all the time.


    At this time, Anton''s guard Knight''s foot flashes the aura of aura. This is the aura of "holy frozen". The attack just didn''t work. He wants to pass through the defense through the aura of aura and directly attack the people inside.


    However, this defense array is not a common defense array, but a defense array composed of physical battlements. It has both physical and energy defense effects.


    The aura of "holy frozen" aura flickers with frozen elements in the air, and a lot of frost appears on the defense shield. However, the frost does not affect the inner part of the array, and it will disappear after staying on the surface of the array for a few seconds.


    "Well, this is my eight pointed star variant array. Relying on the defense array built by the dwarven array master, it has expanded some abilities!" Abe explained to Lorraine with a smile.


    It''s just one side of Hutton Rule Wizard''s disbelief. If the level of the dwarves'' array masters is so high, they have long suppressed the kingdom of God in the kingdom of God, making it unable to enter the front-line battlefield.


    At this time, all the people have completely calmed down and watched Anton as if watching a play.Anton''s guard Knight also stops attacking. He carefully looks at the defense array in front of him. After the attack just now, he has discovered the principle of the array in front of him.


    His every attack is transmitted to the whole golden castle. Unless his attack can reach the defense peak, he cannot break the defense array in a short time.


    What he is short of now is time. If he has time, he can spend some time to clean up the energy of the defense array, which will naturally break.


    Now we can only find out the weakness of this defensive array and use the way of weakness attack to make this defensive array collapse directly.


    Thinking of this, his mental power is explored to the defense array in front of him.


    Abel is on the top platform, watching Anton''s action of guarding the knight, with a hint of ridicule on his face.


    In the central chamber of the basement, the black spirit quickly absorbs the top magic stone around, and then a Black Mist spreads out from the black spirit, and enters the Dharma array through lines.


    The spirit of the array seems to have a strong fear of the black spirit, and dare not stop the black spirit a little bit, so that the black fog of the black spirit can completely penetrate into the defense array.


    It''s only a matter of a moment. In front of Anton''s guard knight, there is an imperceptible black air, with a silk of gold in it, but it won''t be detected in the sun.


    At this time, Anton''s guard Knight''s spiritual force also entered the octagon variant array, which is a long and thin spiritual force that can''t be seen. It is very easy to probe into the octagon variant array.


    The spiritual power of the strong at the legendary level is far beyond that of the regular wizard. Except for a few arrays for mental power, the defense of the general array for mental power is not very strong.


    However, as soon as this slender spiritual force enters the star variety array, it is wrapped in black fog.


    "Ah!" Anton''s guard Knight uttered a scream. He could not imagine that just when his mental power entered the defensive array, it was like being bitten by something, and his mental power lost a part.


    Even if the mental force is disconnected from itself, it should be felt, but the mental force that has been bitten can not be sensed in a very short time.


    He lost that mental power, and the intense headache made him almost unable to stand in the air.


    "Attack!" And Abel said softly in his mouth.


    His voice was not for the people around him, but for the small war puppets on the city wall.


    Almost instantaneously, all the small war puppets, under the command of the spirit of research and the spirit of the Dharma array, manipulated the war machines that had been prepared for a long time, and sent out the first wave of attacks.


    With the special pattern of the dwarves, dozens of crossbows flew to Anton''s guard Knight under the acceleration of the giant crossbow. The huge crossbow almost covered the shadow of Anton''s guard knight in the air.

 Chapter 1088

    Anton guards the knight with a ferocious face. He resists the pain of losing his mental power. The shield of his left hand is in front of him, and his body quickly retreats in the air.


    He doesn''t care about ordinary crossbows, but these crossbows with special patterns are not included.


    The crossbow developed by the dwarves to deal with high-level professionals is extremely expensive, but the effect is not true.


    Even the legendary paladins like Anton guard Knight dare not stand in the air and accept so many crossbow attacks.


    The people on the top platform of the golden castle looked at the Hutton Rule Wizard of the dwarves. It was the first time that they saw this special crossbow to drive back a legendary Paladin.


    Hutton Rule Wizard is also very proud of his face at this time. From this time on, the price of this kind of expensive crossbow arrow may have gone up.


    At least as the Hume Rule Wizard in the Resources Department of the wizard guild, he was considering that the wizard guild would increase the purchase of this kind of crossbow, and equip this kind of crossbow which can threaten the legendary Paladin to various important places.


    Before, he didn''t know the dread of this special crossbow, but before that, he never had the chance to use the huge crossbow to attack the legendary Paladin directly.


    Without the chance to attack the legendary Paladin, it is impossible to know the real power of this special crossbow.


    Only weapons that have been tested in battle can be recognized by all.


    After feeling that the defense of the golden castle is enough to defend the attack of Anton''s guard knight, all the people on the top platform of the golden castle have changed from the initial worry to the present onlooker.


    This is a rare experience. When can you see the legendary professional so close? It''s also the effect of a legendary Paladin''s full attack.


    It is estimated that all that can be seen have become corpses.


    Anton guards the cavalry to retreat quickly. With the help of "charge", he retreats and blocks the crossbow.


    His heart was as angry as a volcano, which would erupt at any time.


    He saw his enemy, his mission target, but there was no way to catch him.


    After he retreated for a while, the small war puppets stopped attacking, but the war machines still locked in Anton''s guard knight.


    Abel felt that he had been attacked and defended by the legendary Paladin. In addition, he was able to fly freely and quickly, which made him unable to hurt the legendary Paladin at all.


    On the premise of safety, he raised the idea of testing the combat effectiveness of legendary paladins.


    Of course, it''s not necessary for him to attack the Dharma array, but let the beast of bimon doff fight against Anton''s guard knights to see how far apart they are.


    "Dove, attack!" He said to the doffer, who had been standing on the top platform.


    Doff''s huge body moved. Instead of holding the totem in one hand, he held it in both hands and raised his head to howl at Anton''s guard knight.


    It knows that the incoming enemy is very strong, but the belligerent factors have long been integrated into its blood.


    Just after it howled, its body disappeared in place, and then appeared on the top of Anton''s guard Knight''s head. The ancient totem was raised and smashed heavily.


    Anton''s guard Knight didn''t expect that anyone would dare to attack him. Looking at the appearance of doffer, the huge body was not in his eyes.


    He put up the shield of his right hand and felt the breath of doff. When he found that although doff was much stronger than the common beast, it was far from the legendary level.


    Since it''s not a legendary level, you can leave the defense array and expose it in front of his legendary Paladin. As a result, even if he doesn''t do it, he can suppress it with momentum.


    At the same time, he blocked his head with a shield, and at the same time, he let go of his breath completely. For a while, the powerful momentum in his body rushed to doff like the tide.


    "Dorf''s in danger, Bennett, call it back!" Although Loran''s strength is not good, her spirit of cultivation is not weak. When she felt the breath of legend level visible to the naked eye, she hurriedly said to Abel.


    "Lorraine, it''s all right!" Abel said with a smile.


    No one knows that as long as doff is not killed by a blow, the Druid soul in his soul will directly use the "full rejuvenation potion" to completely recover it.


    As far as doff''s body is concerned, it''s hard to kill him even if he is a legend level strong man.


    At this time, the legendary momentum has hit the attacking doffer, and a golden light that no one else can detect is swimming in his hair.


    To be honest, if the doffer before the "ancient totem" was suppressed at the legendary level, he would not be able to move at all and would be suppressed directly.


    But now it''s different. The ancient totem has been quietly transmitting the power to the body of doff, which is transforming its body every day.


    Although this transformation is not enough to make a huge transformation of doff in a short period of time, it is not difficult to be influenced by the divine power and the breath of the legendary powerful.So when Anton''s guard Knight''s momentum surged to the doffer, it immediately activated the power in the doffer''s body and spontaneously protected the doffer.


    Anton''s guard knight was very surprised because his breath didn''t affect doff. Even the "ancient totem" in doff''s hand didn''t slow down a bit and hit his shield heavily.


    The attack power of doff is much higher than that of the last time he fought in the central continent. His armor and hat have increased by three levels of spell level, and his "ancient totem" has increased by two levels.


    This makes "control long handle weapon" now have 25 levels, which increases attack power by 148%, and "ancient totem" also increases physical attack power by 200%.


    This attack is not an ordinary attack, but a real barbarian''s combat skill "critical hit". The level 25 "critical hit" increases its attack power by 170%.


    In the face of the terrible enemy, doff''s blood is boiling, which makes it trigger 30% of the fatal strike of "control long handle weapon".


    A deadly strike is to double the current physical attack against the enemy.


    So this attack is almost eight times the original attack power of doff. As a behemoth who has been promoted several times, doff is really the largest force in the mainland.


    Eight times the attack power. When this attack collides with the shield of Anton''s right hand, Anton''s guard Knight feels that there is a mountain like force of terror in his hand.


    The fighting instinct, which has been integrated into the bone marrow, makes his body in the air quickly back again, and disperses the huge force.


    At the same time, as he retreated, he opened the holy frost, and a wave of frozen elements burst out in the blue ice mist rising under his feet.


    After doffer hit, his body disappeared in place, then appeared on the top platform, using the defense array of the golden castle to block the shock wave of "sacred frozen".


    Anton''s protection knight''s "holy frozen" range is far beyond Abel''s expectation. If there is no defense array, it is estimated that doff''s "transmission" ability cannot be separated from the "holy frozen" attack range.


    The doff on the top platform didn''t attack immediately, but added "shout" magic to himself, strengthened his defense, and added "combat system" to enhance his vitality and endurance.


    This is just after another wave of frozen shock wave of Anton''s guard Knight ends, the "transmission" reaches the top of Anton''s guard Knight''s head. This time, the doffer doesn''t use "heavy blow", but "ancient totem" in his hand shakes gently, turns into a stab, and stabs Anton''s guard knight.


    At this time, Anton''s guard Knight finally got serious, and "charge" was activated. He didn''t take the stab from doff. He knew that doff''s strength was too great, and hard take was not a good choice.


    The training of paladins focuses on close combat, so when Anton guards the knights to fight against the doffer, he can only deal with the doffer with skill without relying on strength.


    Doffer can''t fly. He has only one hit. When it''s over, he will immediately ''teleport'' back to the defense array.


    This is its weakness. Anton''s guard Knight naturally knows that the knight''s sword in his hand uses the method of traction to lead the assassin away and the body shape of the Taoist at the same time.


    However, doff''s "control of long handled weapons" has almost reached the acme of his opponent''s "ancient totem" control ability, so even if the power is distracted, it also uses a sweep at the same time to stabilize its body again.


    But that''s the extra action, which makes it activate "teleport" and slow down a beat. The shock wave of frozen elements sweeps through it.


    Doffer was slowed down in the air, and the freezing damage also caused some freezing on his body. He lost his center of gravity in the air, and his huge body fell towards the golden castle.


    How can Anton guard Knight let go of this opportunity? The knight''s long sword in his hand rolls with his Qi and blood. At the cost of reducing vitality, he activates "sacrifice". At the same time, he uses "charge" to speed up and chase the Taoist.


    When he was about to attack doff, first of all, a yellow light flashed over doff''s body, that is, the Druid soul used a bottle of "dissolving agent" on it to make its deceleration and freezing disappear instantly.


    In fact, as Anton''s guard Knight approached the golden castle, he was once again in the range of the war machine operated by a small war puppet, and was preparing to attack the spirit of the array and the research spirit. At this time, he ordered again.


    When Anton guards the knight''s sword in the knight''s hand, he is about to cut down the waist of doff, but his spiritual sense is aware of the danger. Without thinking much, his body makes the most direct response.


    He quickly stopped the attack, his shield in front of him, and the "charge" changed from forward to backward.


    At this time, doff has recovered his ability to move. His ability of "transmission" is stimulated, and his body flashes white light, and he returns to the top platform again.


    The audience was dazzled. Although the time was short, it was a wonderful match.


    Even though doffer almost came out of danger in the end, it was the legendary Paladin, who was able to use his strength to drive the legendary Paladin back at the beginning, indicating that doffer''s strength was far beyond the level of the crazy knight.In particular, the rule Wizards of the two sorcerer guilds thought about the achievements of doff in the front-line battlefield. It can be said that when doff believed in knights, he was almost completely suppressed.


    Judging from this, doff''s strength is about the same as that of a professional of about level 25, which is the strongest professional level except legend.


    "Good job, doffer!" Abel laughed and praised doff.


    On the contrary, doffer was upset. This kind of enemy made it unable to use its own strength to fight, and it was holding back.


    However, the owner''s boast made him feel better. He took the ancient totem in one hand and thumped on his chest with his fist clenched in the other hand, shouting defiantly at Anton''s guard knight.


    Anton is in a bad mood when he guards the knight. When he first saw the castle, he thought it was built by master Bennett to humiliate the kingdom of God.


    Because of the gold used in the castle, he knew that its source must be the gold in the artifact space bag.


    Only in the front-line battlefield can there be almost endless resources, but the wizard guild will never let the resources of the front-line battlefield flow out of the front-line battlefield, and those resources will be completely used in the kingdom of God.


    Using the gold from the kingdom of God to build a golden castle is absolutely the biggest insult to the kingdom of God, especially when he saw it.


    But in fact, this castle is far more luxurious than what he saw. Gold is nothing in this castle. It can block legendary attacks. The resources used here are not worse than the roaring castle in the front-line battlefield.


    In this regard, Anton''s estimation of the guard knight is wrong. The golden castle can never be compared with the roaring castle built by the sorcerer guild in the last collection, which is a solid nail directly nailed in the vicinity of the kingdom of God, constantly consuming the energy of the kingdom of God to guard the sky wings every day.


    However, the golden castle is only a castle built by the dwarves for the sake of paying back Abel''s human feelings, especially because of the false death rules and the wizard''s business, and they want to ask Abel for help, so they use the resources in the dwarves'' treasure house to build for Abel.


    The gap between the roaring castle and the golden castle is so great that it can''t be compared at all.


    However, due to the fact that the eight star variant array composed of ten war fortresses has made the gap between them, it has made use of the strength of ancient war fortresses to directly close the gap.


    At least, the gold castle is more defensive than the roaring castle, and because the number of top magic stones owned by Abel far exceeds the number of top magic stones that can be obtained by the wizard guild in the front-line battlefield, in fact, the defense of the gold castle is already higher than the roaring castle.


    A sense of powerlessness rises in Anton''s heart. He has no good way to guard the golden castle like a tortoise in front of him.

 Chapter 1089

    Of course, it''s impossible for Anton''s guard knight to leave like this. In order to break through the blockade of the doomsday defense wall, the kingdom of God has paid too many magical resources.


    And he also risked a huge risk to come to the Hadian mountains, absolutely can''t leave.


    The golden castle in front of him was powerless. He didn''t even dare to get close to the golden castle. He could only watch those people on the top platform of the golden castle as if they were watching a play.


    What kind of insult is it? A legendary professional should be watched by a group of low-level professionals as if they were visiting.


    He took a magic crystal out of his space bag. This golden Pentagram crystal is bigger than the one he used before. This magic crystal is a reward for his first battle.


    He used to collect the miraculous crystal, which represented his contribution in the kingdom of God.


    This is also his last life preserver. As a legend level strongman, it''s meaningless for ordinary professionals.


    Abel saw that Anton''s guard knight took out a magic crystal and felt the terrible magic power contained in it. He was also surprised.


    "Frankenstein, take them back to the castle!" His voice can''t be refused, and everyone in the room knows not to disturb him at this time.


    Even Lorraine, who was most uneasy about Abel, only bit his lips and gave Abel a look.


    When everyone else on the platform left, only Abel and doff were left.


    "Huo Ya Ling, go to the neighborhood to find out. There should be a large transmission array in the direction of the legendary knight. Blow it up for me!" Abel''s spiritual power directly connected the fire tooth war fortress hidden in the sky through the war command spirit at his waist.


    He knows that if Anton''s guard Knight wants to come here, there must be a large transmission array. As long as the large transmission array is destroyed, Anton''s guard Knight will lose his way back.


    At the same time, he took out the magic stone cannon and summoned Johnson to hold the magic stone cannon in his hand, aiming at Anton''s guard knight in the sky.


    Then he summoned Feiyan and jumped directly onto Feiyan''s back.


    Everything is well done. Once the magic crystal breaks the defense of the golden castle, he will lead the legendary Paladin away as he did in the front-line battlefield last time.


    According to his estimation, the target of the legendary Paladin must be him. I don''t know what he came for.


    I don''t think it''s the discovery of the clergy or the development of the believers in the kingdom of God. Otherwise, he would have found that the believers and the clergy had been cleaned up.


    Summon Johnson and Feiyan, who represent His Wizard status, so that he can only send others away.


    Of course, the most important thing is to protect their safety. In the golden castle, at least there will be some protection, which can prevent Anton''s guard knight from killing them at will when he pulls away Anton''s guard knight.


    To say that the defense of the golden castle now, it should be said that it can be broken by non human forces.


    But to make it clear, this is not the ability of human beings to break through, not including a kind of power, that is, divine power.


    This ultra-high level of power almost ignores all defenses. As long as a lot of power is consumed, all defenses can be broken.


    The defense of the doomsday defense wall is the ultimate, but it was broken by the kingdom of God with enough power to let Anton''s guard Knight enter the central continent.


    Abel knew the terrible power. He could not really use it like a God, but he knew it very well.


    Power is the biggest difference between gods and mortals. It can be used at will, the strongest attack or the strongest defense.


    Although Anton''s guard knight was reluctant to give up, he had made up his mind when he took out the magic crystallization.


    He looked at the golden castle at his feet, with a cold gleam in his eyes. This seemingly indestructible castle will be broken in his next action. At that time, he will break master Bennett''s hands and feet and slowly torture him.


    He thought of countless ways to torture master Bennett, and how to make him beg for mercy and make his life worse than death.


    Thinking of this, the magic crystal in his hand was thrown down hard. The magic crystal turned into a golden light in the air, and directed directly to the eight pointed star variety array.


    Almost instantaneously, the eight pointed star variety array was broken, and the golden light crystallized by the divine power has the power to penetrate all.


    Although the eight pointed star variant array is powerful, the golden light has a special regular power, which makes its power explode at one point, so that the eight pointed star variant array can not be apportioned to other places at all.


    In the world, there are the sharpest spear and the strongest shield, so that the sharpest spear can fight against the strongest shield, which is the cause of the contradiction.


    And here, the golden light from the crystallization of the divine power is the sharpest spear, thus piercing everything.In front of it is the eight star variant array. When the eight star variant array is broken, it meets the strongest shield in the world, the base of ancient war fortress.


    Even in ancient times, after the legendary war, the components of the war fortress were destroyed, but these bases were completely preserved.


    No matter in the holy land or in the central land, the bases of the war fortresses that Abel got are all well preserved. As long as they have enough energy supply, they can all be made as new.


    So if we want to choose the strongest shield in the world, what can be compared with the base of the war fortress that can be preserved in the ancient war?


    The golden light from the crystallization of the divine power broke through the eight pointed star variety array. It was not so lucky to pass through the gap between the ten war fortresses like a huge shield, but collided with the No. 1 war fortress.


    When the golden light collided with the No. 1 war fortress, Abel''s spiritual power received the voice from No. 1 spirit.


    "Warning, divine energy impact, shell broken, call energy repair, in repair!" The voice of spirit one reported to Abel.


    "Warning, divine energy impact, repair ongoing, turn off all functions, repair with all strength!" But a second later, the voice of spirit one sounded again in his spiritual power.


    Then fortress one appeared in the sky, with the hidden function turned off and only the levitation capability remained.


    Abel''s mental power can be clearly perceived that on the surface of the No. 1 war fortress, the golden light has penetrated into the No. 1 war fortress, but it has not penetrated the war fortress.


    In the energy tank of the war fortress, a large amount of energy is extracted from the top magic stone and flows to the position where the No. 1 war fortress is pierced.


    Anton''s guard Knight looks at everything in front of him in the air unbelievably. There is something in the world that blocks the blow of the power crystallization.


    You need to know that this attack of the magic crystal may not be a threat to the extremely fast target. When it was used as early as possible, the target could avoid it. But for the fixed target, the magic crystal strike has a strong effect of invincible.


    Now there is a huge steel shield in front of us, but it blocks the power crystal.


    In fact, Anton''s guard Knight didn''t know that if he passed through the gap between the shields of ten war fortresses, he would have been able to enter the golden castle.


    As a matter of fact, the attack just broke the array of the eight star variety. He has already broken the array defense of the golden castle.


    But Anton''s guard Knight did not dare to use his mental power to probe, so he did not grasp this rare opportunity.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he was stunned by the defense of No. 1 war fortress and forgot about other things for a while.


    "Dharma array spirit, restore the eight star variety Dharma array!" But Abel knew how dangerous it was, and his spiritual power was connected to the command of the spirit of array.


    In an instant, the other nine war fortresses in the air radiated light, and the energy channels of Taoism began to connect, and forced to pour energy into the No. 1 war fortress, so that the golden light that was still in deadlock was out of balance with the confrontation of No. 1 war fortress.


    Fortress one received a lot of energy help, as well as the sharing of attack power from the star variety array, which quickly weakened the color of the golden light, and finally disappeared in the air.


    Abel breathed a sigh of relief, and the most dangerous moment passed with a smile on his face.


    I just don''t know if there is a magic crystal in Anton''s guard Knight''s hand. If there is another magic crystal, the defense of the golden castle will be dangerous.


    He has made up his mind that when the danger passes, he will start to buy the base of the war fortress from the whole central continent. As long as there are enough bases of the war fortress, he can cover the whole sky of the golden castle.


    By then, no matter how lucky the golden light crystallized from the divine power can not pass through the base of the war fortress, the defense of the golden castle will be enhanced.


    It''s estimated that he is the only one in the whole continent to think about things like this. He wants to buy a large number of ancient articles. Although most of them can''t be used, they are the best collections.


    Many forces collect and study ancient articles as a display of their power.


    Anton''s guard Knight''s face was angry. He saw that ten war fortresses had reconstituted the star of eight variety array. He didn''t know where he had just wasted a rare opportunity.


    And this opportunity was bought by him by consuming a precious and incomparable miracle crystal, but he lost it unconsciously.


    "Ah!" Anton''s guard Knight screams wildly, and the holy power of his whole body gathers to split towards the lower octagon variant array.


    Of course, this attack is a kind of venting, and has no practical effect.


    A kind of incomparable disappointment surged from his heart. He could imagine that after returning this time, he would be scolded by divine enlightenment adults, ridiculed by other legendary paladins and despised by his subordinates.


    Many thoughts rose in his mind. When he stood in a daze in the air, over the Hadian mountains, the Huo Ya Ling flew the Huo Ya war fortress by himself.The special scanning system constantly scans the ground. The speed of the fire tooth war fortress is extremely high even if it doesn''t start the full speed flight state, which is an exaggerated flight state, but only four groups of flight components are fully open.


    The firetooth Battle Fortress soon came to the edge of the Hadian mountains in the direction of Anton''s guard knights. Not long before it went on, firetooth found an isolation array hidden in Erwo forest.


    Now the fire tooth war fortress is completely controlled by the fire tooth spirit. This ancient war weapon is quietly showing the horror of the ancient war machine to this new era.


    "The target has been locked. Open all crystal bomb array components and prepare for attack!"


    "Ten groups of crystal bombs attack!"


    With the orders from the fire Fangling, a large amount of energy is collected from the energy tank into the crystal bomb array components, and the crystal bomb is generated.


    Ten groups of crystal bombs flew to the isolation array with the final command of attack.


    Although the isolation array also has some defense capabilities, its main function is to isolate all breath.


    In the isolation array, ten hunters with different injuries and four human array masters are sitting quietly beside the large transmission array.


    In their opinion, with the protection of seclusion array, no one can find them in Erwo forest. Even if there is no seclusion array, it is impossible to find a group of 20 people in Erwo forest.


    It''s like finding a boat in the ocean. Erwo forest is the sea of trees.


    "My heart is racing. Is it dangerous?" An old hunter looked around and said in a deep voice.


    Walking in the forest, this kind of dangerous intuition must be there. At the same time, nine other hunters also have a feeling. They take out their bows and arrows and carefully observe the surroundings.


    Four Dharma array masters also took out the array disk and were ready to arrange the array to meet the enemy at any time.


    But they didn''t expect that the attack would come from the air. There was nothing in the air. Suddenly there were ten light spots, which fell in their direction.


    The speed was so fast that all the people in the isolation array did not even scream. Ten light points hit the isolation array.


    The defense of the isolation array is as thin as paper. Ten crystal bombs pass through the isolation array, and then explode on the large transmission array.


    This shows that the fire tooth spirit''s ability of manipulation and control is strong. The scanning ability of the fire tooth war fortress directly passes through the isolation array. It receives Abel''s order to destroy the large transmission array, so it locks the target on the large transmission array.


    As for the hunters and the Dharma Masters, they don''t care about their existence at all.


    Of course, ten crystal bombs exploded on the large transmission array, and the hunters and the array division nearby could not survive.


    The violent explosion blew out a pit of tens of meters in the forest. The large transport array was directly blown to pieces, while those bewitched hunters and array masters were directly gasified.

 Chapter 1090

    As a powerful attack weapon of ancient war machine, the explosive power of crystal bomb is extremely terrifying. The sound of violent explosion is far from the Erwo forest.


    Even Anton''s guard Knight outside the golden castle sensed a wave of explosion coming from his direction.


    "That''s where the big teleport array is!" He was shocked.


    At this time, he didn''t want to break the defense of the golden castle any more. Master Bennett and Saint Laurent are all delusions under the strong defense of the golden castle.


    Once the large teleport array was destroyed, he was left in the central continent.


    The Sorcerer''s Guild estimated that it had known about him. His previous estimate of the safety time was one hour. It was not difficult for him to catch master Bennett in one hour when he wanted to come.


    There was a flurry in his heart. The stronger he was, the less he wanted to die.


    He is not one of those low-level knights. He believes that death will return to the kingdom of the gods. After his strength reaches the legend, he has learned something about the gods.


    If he dies, it is likely that his soul can really return to the embrace of the gods, but there is a greater possibility that the gods will be used to promote another gifted Paladin to a legend faster.


    When Anton''s guard knight was distracted, Abel also sensed the wave in the distance, and found that Anton''s guard knight was affected when he sensed the wave in the distance.


    "Array spirit, command No. 1 to No. 10 spirits, and activate the power of imprisonment!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    With his command, the spirit of the array responded with a sound. At the same time, the ten fortresses in the air activated their own incarceration ability. Although this incarceration ability can only make a target stay in place for a short time, it is enough to make Abel launch a deadly attack.


    At this time, Anton''s guard knight was in a dilemma. The explosion in the distance should have destroyed the large transmission array when he came, and the golden castle in front of him could not break the defense unless he had a magic crystal.


    Since he became a legend, there have been few such dilemmas.


    At that time, the ten war fortresses under his feet gave out a white light at the same time, and then he felt that the air around him was a little stagnant.


    The incarceration power of war fortress was originally developed to deal with the life with transmission ability. It was the place guarded by war fortress in ancient times to prevent life from using transmission ability.


    Now Abel uses this ability to imprison Anton''s guard knight. Of course, with the legendary Paladin''s ability, if Anton''s guard Knight realized that it was not right at the beginning, the power of the imprison was not formed, so he escaped.


    However, due to the explosion of the direction of the large-scale teleportation array in the distance, Anton''s guard knight was in a state of trance that should not have happened.


    Of course, the reason why this situation happens is that Anton''s guard knight has enough confidence in his own security. The defense ability of the golden castle is good, but the attack ability can''t really threaten him.


    Although doff is also good, he is only good. He is really fighting. He is fully confident to kill him in a short time.


    It is precisely because the intensity of the battle is not enough that he is disturbed by the situation in the distance in the battle, resulting in the loss of mind and spirit.


    After feeling the air stagnation, he immediately triggered "charge" to exit the area, but he found that in this area, he activated "charge" and could not move in a short time.


    "Damn it!" He cursed in his heart, and a scroll of "instant move" magic appeared in his hand, which activated "instant move" directly and wanted to leave in this way.


    But he didn''t know that fortress of war developed this function for the power of space such as "instant movement".


    The "instant move" scroll just lights up and goes out again.


    At the same time, he felt an extremely dangerous breath, and his spiritual sense sent a crazy alarm to him.


    He instinctively added a "Holy Shield" for himself, enhanced his defense ability, and then switched the aura of Reiki to "rescue" to defend the aura of Reiki. No matter what element is used by the opponent to attack, he can increase some element resistance for him.


    Feiyan is standing on Johnson''s right shoulder, while Abel is sitting on Feiyan''s back. In Johnson''s hand, the magic stone gun is aimed at Anton''s guard knight.


    Among the "magic stone cannon", Abel placed four red top magic stones, which was the most time he placed top magic stones in the "magic stone cannon".


    Generally speaking, although multiple top-level magic stones can be placed in the magic stone cannon, no one dares to place too many top-level magic stones in it because the magic stone cannon is a disposable war machine.


    Because once the "magic stone cannon" breaks down prematurely in the process of firing the top magic stone, then the "magic stone" becomes a weapon of suicide.


    Abel doesn''t care. The special effect of "33 Zod Sade" makes the "magic stone cannon" completely in an indestructible state in the process of firing at least a few seconds.His mental power focuses on the magic stone cannon. Another mental power takes a 33 ¡Á Zod Sade from the personal storage box and quickly puts it into the groove of the magic stone cannon.


    The process is very fast. After taking 33 Zod Sade out of the personal storage box, 33 Zod Sade will collapse in a few seconds.


    After finishing this operation, he fired the magic stone cannon. Two seconds later, a red light, which was almost invisible to people''s eyes, shot out of the muzzle of the magic stone cannon.


    Then the magic stone cannon began to expand a lot of its own energy, but it was suppressed by 33 Zod Sades, and soon calmed down.


    Leaving the red light of the magic stone cannon, he almost arrived at Anton''s guard Knight just after leaving the muzzle.


    When the magic stone cannon is fired, Anton''s guard Knight already knows what he will face.


    "Magic stone gun" is not generally used as a weapon to attack a single person, but as a weapon of war, a super weapon to break the city''s defense, or to blow off the cavalry battle.


    If there is no whole body of the power of imprisonment, then two seconds of preparation time, he has already avoided far away.


    But now he has to fight against this terrible "magic stone gun" head-on. His whole body''s holy power is all concentrated on the shield. This kind of power application skill similar to that in Knight inheritance is not a real skill, but it is also useful in some times.


    The holy power of the legendary paladin is extremely majestic. It soon coagulates on his shield and forms a three meter thick energy wall.


    The red light hit the three meter energy wall, like a hot knife cutting on the butter. Although the speed was indeed slowed down by Anton''s guard knight, it was still moving forward.


    The red light and the pure white holy power excite a more dazzling light. Soon, the red light penetrates the energy wall composed of the holy power and contacts with the shield of Anton''s left knight.


    This shield is a very satisfactory equipment for Anton''s guard knights, a real gold level Knight shield.


    This kind of blacksmith craft is the most powerful one that can be achieved by blacksmiths in the kingdom of God. We need to know that tianwai devil is not a blacksmith himself, but has brought some blacksmiths to pass on to blacksmiths in the kingdom of God.


    After thousands of years of efforts, the blacksmith of the kingdom of God has reached its present height, and far behind the level of blacksmith in the central continent.


    This is the knight shield that Anton has been proud of, but in the red light, it was pierced without holding on for a moment.


    Anton''s fighting instinct still plays a role. Under his constant struggle, the power of imprisonment has been a little loose. Using this opportunity, his body makes a subtle dodge.


    Use the lightest loss to deal with the red light of the inescapable magic stone cannon.


    He managed to avoid most of the "magic stone cannon" attacks, but was swept in the left arm by the edge of the red light.


    But it also made his left arm leave his body instantly. Even if his left arm left his body, he did not release the discarded Knight shield and fell down.


    At this time, the power of imprisonment disappeared. Anton''s guard knight had no idea. His body retreated towards the rear under the help of "charge".


    Abel''s mind is very clear. Although Anton''s guard Knight seems miserable, he only has one arm missing.


    The legendary Paladin without one arm is not something he can provoke. He has the advantage of home court here, so he doesn''t need to worry about his own security, so he dares to attack Anton''s guard Knight at will.


    However, although he didn''t chase Anton for the first time, he was very interested in the left arm flying in the sky.


    The "teleportation" is activated. A white light is wrapped in the falling left arm. Then the left arm of Anton''s guard Knight appears in Abel''s hand.


    He added some frozen elements on it and put them into the artifact space bag. He didn''t stop.


    He constantly inspired "teleportation", and did not let go of the blood gushing out of the sky due to Anton''s guard Knight''s left arm cutting off. He took a crystal bottle and kept it away with "teleportation".


    His experience in the front-line battlefield let him know that every drop of the legendary professional''s blood is a good thing.


    "Master, there are two strong inheritors approaching!" From the voice of the spirit of the array.


    Abel immediately returned to collect Johnson. He didn''t want to let others know that he was Abel''s wizard.


    At this time, the legend level strong person who can come here, needless to say, is the legend of the wizard guild.


    Anton, who is retreating, also senses the proximity of the two legendary witches, and changes his direction and escapes to the opposite direction of the legendary witches.


    "Doff, stop him!" Abel doesn''t want Anton''s guard knight to escape at this time. The large transmission array has been destroyed. Once Anton''s guard Knight escapes, the Elves will be remembered by a legendary Saint knight who can''t return to the kingdom of God, which makes his heart bristle.He regretted destroying the large transmission array. If two legendary wizards could not kill Anton''s guard knight, he would be in great trouble.


    Doffer''s figure flashed, and then appeared on the top of Anton''s guard Knight''s head. "Ancient totem" with great power let the air burst.


    Anton, who lost his left hand and knight''s shield, can''t resist the attack of doff. He turns slightly in the air and gives up the attack.


    Doff''s disadvantage is also very obvious, it can''t stop in the air, so after this attack, it immediately returned to the top platform.


    But its mission is also completed. This attack did not hurt Anton''s guard knight, but affected his escape speed.


    At the same time, the two figures appear a kilometer away from Anton''s guard knight.


    These two legendary wizards, Abel, know each other. They are the two legendary wizards guarding the doomsday defense wall, the legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke.


    They are also very angry. When they are on duty at the last defense wall, they put in a legendary Paladin.


    So they ordered the entire sorcerer guild to run, and they found that the teleportation array in this area was blocked so quickly.


    When we learned that the target of the legendary Paladin was master Bennett, the two legendary wizards were not good-looking, and the importance of master Bennett to the central continent was self-evident.


    With the blessing of "light healing potion" and "Mana Potion", in the current front-line battlefield, the war has tilted towards the central mainland.


    In many conflicts, due to the timely treatment, the loss of the wizard guild in the front-line battlefield is very low. Looking back at the kingdom of God, the loss is more than the previous conflicts.


    Between this one and more, the strength of both sides is changing.


    If we can continue like this, maybe we don''t have to wait for the demons to wake up. Most of the resources in the front-line battlefield will be in the hands of the wizard guild.


    So when we heard that master Bennett''s life was threatened, the legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke almost did not wait. They immediately reached the nearest goddess temple through the transmission array, and then set out from the goddess temple, which would make them reach the golden castle so quickly.


    When they get close to the golden castle, their hearts are actually cold, because they have sensed that Anton''s guard knight is over the golden castle.


    Anton''s guard knight has been here for such a long time, and all the work should have been done.


    But they are still very strange. What can I do to make this Anton guard Knight stay here for such a long time.


    To know that the legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke came to the golden castle for rescue, in fact, they had no hope, just wanted to see the final result with their own eyes.


    With the idea of just in case, we can meet the legendary Paladin and pay enough price.


    Soon the legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke saw the still intact golden castle, and saw Abel sitting on the top of the castle, on the back of a flying dragon.

 Chapter 1091

    Master Bennett is all right. All the worries in the hearts of the legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke disappeared.


    Then they saw Anton''s guard Knight flying towards the distance in a panic. The most striking thing was his lost left arm, which made the two legendary wizards stupefied.


    Last time in the front-line battlefield, Abel cut off a finger of the Anton guard knight. It was Abel''s good luck.


    But once it was luck, this second time it directly cut off Anton''s left arm. Is it luck?


    These thoughts just revolved in the hearts of two legendary wizards, who had already inspired "instant movement" in the air to chase after Anton''s guard knight.


    This kind of opportunity is extremely rare. If we can kill the legend of a kingdom of God, it will have a huge impact on the overall strength of the kingdom of God.


    "Two legendary adults, don''t let the legendary Knight run away. I have destroyed the large transmission array when he came!" And Abel cried with a loud voice.


    His voice was heard clearly even though the two legendary witches were still using "instant movement" after passing through the golden castle through the sound amplifying array.


    The legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke are very happy. The large transmission array of Anton guard Knight when he came has been destroyed, so Anton guard knight has no way to leave quickly.


    Although both legends can fly in the air, in fact, the legendary wizard has a strong advantage among all legendary professionals.


    This advantage is "instant movement". When he was a regular wizard before, "instant movement" was used on the ground. Since he became a legendary wizard, "instant movement" can be used in the air.


    This enables the legendary wizard who has mastered the "instant movement" to maintain an unparalleled advantage in speed.


    As long as there is no help from the transmission array, Anton''s guard knight can only escape in the air continuously, and can''t escape from the battle.


    "Mr. Anton, when you enter the central continent this time, you will stay forever!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said loudly as he approached Anton''s guard knight.


    At this time, Anton''s guard knight has started the "vitality" aura, coupled with the "charge" of speed, constantly changing direction in the air, trying to get rid of the pursuit of two legendary wizards, even no time to reply.


    However, he only drank poison to quench thirst in this way. The change of direction in a short time could not get rid of the pursuit of two legendary wizards. Even because of the injury of his left arm, this kind of continuous escape made him unable to recover some injuries slowly through the "prayer" aura.


    "Feiyan, let''s go!" Abel took the doffer into the space animal ring with a wave of his hand, and then told Feiyan.


    Feiyan wings force, immediately its body like a sharp arrow in the air, toward the direction of the three legendary chase.


    The main reason Abel is confident to watch the legendary battle is Feiyan''s speed. Feiyan, who has the ability of "extremely fast", is also a young dragon evolved by Feilong.


    This allows Feiyan to fly at a speed that few creatures can match.


    As Feiyan took off, Frankenstein''s figure flashed out of the castle and appeared on Feiyan''s back, behind Abe, standing on his feet.


    Although Frankenstein''s combat power is too different from that of the legendary Paladin, his body strength is almost indestructible and he is the best close shield.


    Abel knew that the main attack of the paladins was close attack, so he would be more secure with Frankenstein around.


    The guard Knight of Anton in front is watching two legendary wizards while running away. The two legendary wizards have not lost their vigilance because of their huge advantages. They are not too close to the guard Knight of Anton.


    It''s clear to the hearts of the legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke that even if they are injured, they can''t be killed easily.


    So they have been using long-range magic to attack Anton''s guard knight, in order to constantly consume Anton''s physical strength and holy power. At the same time, because Anton''s guard knight is seriously injured, it can also consume Anton''s guard Knight''s vitality.


    As two legendary wizards are not in a hurry, Anton''s guard Knight''s heart can''t help cooling down because of his slowly wearing attitude.


    His current situation is very dangerous. Losing his left arm makes him lose half of his combat power. One on two makes him have no time to rest. He has been attacked by various spells.


    The only thing he can do is to constantly dodge around, consuming his physical strength and energy to deal with the attack.


    However, the two legendary wizards can attack separately, and each has a rest time.


    In particular, Anton''s guard Knight saw that the legendary Wizard of Luke took over the legendary Wizard of Larkin and then pursued him, while the legendary Wizard of Larkin then took a bottle of blue medicine from the space bag and poured it into his mouth.


    He knew from the intelligence that it was the "magic potion" produced by master Bennett, which can restore the magic power of the wizard.Of course, he also knows that although this kind of potion is called "Mana Potion", it can not only restore the Sorcerer''s mana, but also restore various attribute energies of other professionals.


    The natural power of Druids, the dead gas of sacrifice, the gas of barbarians, even the holy power of paladins.


    Why does the kingdom of God attach so much importance to master Bennett? Although the space bag of artifact was broken by master Bennett, the spirit of recognizing the LORD was removed, and the owner of the space bag of artifact was replaced. This event corresponds to the armor of artifact, which really has obvious relevance.


    But it''s just suspicion, using so much divine power for a doubt, and risking a legendary Paladin.


    Among them, there are the reasons why master Bennett''s various potions have an impact on the world. The performance of "light healing potions" in the front-line battlefield makes the kingdom of God uneasy.


    But this "magic potion" can affect the legendary level of battle. If there is no "magic potion", the two legendary wizards will never slowly kill the guard Knight Anton. To know about the recovery ability, the legendary paladin is better than the legendary wizard.


    But with the "magic potion", the two legendary wizards began not to fight with Anton''s guard knight, but to consume the holy power of Anton''s guard knight a little bit.


    You should know that the aura of "charge" and "vitality" aura that has been opened all the time are consuming Anton''s holy power to protect the knight''s body.


    If he can rest for a while in the battle, the holy power in his body can still be restored. However, this moment of continuous fighting makes the holy power in his body never be restored.


    The two sides of the battle, one is two people, and at the same time has recovery potion, the other is a single person. The energy in the body is constantly consumed. The result of this battle can be imagined.


    The three legendary professionals are fighting in the air, and the battle position has gone out of the Hadian mountains.


    This is also the idea of Anton''s guard knight. He dare not be too close to the golden castle when there are two peers. In case of being imprisoned by the golden castle again, under the attack of two legendary wizards, the time of imprisonment is enough for him to die several times.


    At the same time, even if he does not admit it, he does have a fear of the golden castle.


    "Master Bennet, you have come here. Be careful not to get close to the battlefield!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin is drinking "magic potion" at a leisurely time, watching the battle, only to find that Abel, who is riding on Feiyan, is coming, shouting.


    "The noble legend of Larkin, I just came to see the legendary level of battle, I have Feiyan, safety is not a problem!" Abel smiled and patted Fei Yan''s neck. He replied.


    The legendary Wizard of Larkin looks at Feiyan, and his eyes are full of surprise. This is obviously a dragon family who has been promoted from a bipedal flying dragon to a young dragon. Such a dragon family breaks through its shackles, but is willing to become Abel''s flying horse.


    It is not easy for the dragon people to become contractual objects. On the one hand, it is the natural pride of the dragon people, which makes it difficult for them to be subdued by other lives.


    On the other hand, once the dragon people know that the same people are accepted as contractual goods by other life, the subsequent revenge is very terrible.


    The powerful dragon people don''t even want to provoke the wizard guild, especially when they have enemies like the kingdom of God.


    "Master Bennet, the Mana Potion has too little recovery. I''m a little bloated from this kind of fighting!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin didn''t care much about Feiyan, he said with a smile.


    Master Bennett is the potion master of the elves, even if he is a legend, he can''t care about master Bennett, because master Bennett has the breath of the moon goddess. In his understanding, master Bennett is covered by the moon goddess.


    "A better ''Mana Potion'' is still under study and will be available in the future!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Of course, he knew that the legendary Wizard of Larkin was joking. When he drank this "magic potion", he would automatically convert it into magic energy, and there would be no tummy swelling at all.


    Anton''s guard knight, while avoiding the attack of the legendary Wizard of Luke, listened to the conversation between the legendary Wizard of Larkin and master Bennett, which made him almost crazy.


    He felt extremely insulted. He was a legendary Paladin. Even if he died, he needed to have the dignity he deserved.


    Whether it''s the legendary Wizard of Larkin or the master Bennett, their attitude is not to pay attention to him.


    He resisted the legendary wizard Luke''s "fireball" by force. The fire element exploded on him, causing him many burns.


    However, he also used this opportunity to turn to master Bennett''s direction, to stimulate the "charge", and to rush away with the aura of "vitality".


    "Master Bennet, be careful!" The legendary Wizard of Luke warned loudly that he also had two "fireballs" flying out of his hands at the same time, and used them to protect Anton''s Knights'' forward route.


    Anton''s guard Knight''s eyes were firm at this time. He decided to exchange his life for that of master Bennett.


    In the air, with the combination of "charge" and "vitality" aura, there is no one in the world faster than the legendary wizard.And master Bennett is a dragon Druid. Even if he becomes a dragon, he can''t increase his speed to the level that can be compared with Anton''s guard knight.


    As for the young dragon under master Bennett, Anton''s guard Knight didn''t pay attention at all.


    Two "fireballs" explode again. Since Anton''s guard knight has no shield, these two attacks are equivalent to using his body to fight down again.


    Multiple injuries have made his body scarred, but in order to kill master Bennett, he thinks it''s worth it.


    When he was 500 meters away from Abel, Feiyan moved and flew to one side. Feiyan''s flying almost made his heart cold.


    What kind of speed is this? The guard Knight of Anton can''t describe it, because Feiyan keeps a distance of 500 meters from him.


    It''s nothing. It means that Feiyan has the same speed as him.


    But in fact, Feiyan is flying around Anton''s guard knights, and no matter how Anton''s guard Knights change direction and speed, the distance between them has not changed.


    This is a despairing speed, and Anton''s guard Knight feels the injury on his body, and a sense of sadness rises from his heart.


    A legendary professional like him, he couldn''t pull a back before he died.


    Abel knew at this time that this was not Feiyan''s speed really invincible, but Anton''s guard Knight''s speed became slower.


    A lot of consumption makes Anton''s guard Knight consume a lot of physical and mental energy. Although he just exerted all his strength, in fact Abel can feel that his speed is far less than that of the last time in the front-line battlefield.


    At this time, both the legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke launched another attack. Just now, Anton''s guard knight has resisted several attacks of magic of the legendary Wizard of Luke. At this time, Anton''s guard Knight''s strength is less than one third of that of his heyday.


    The two legendary wizards began to strengthen their attack. Both of them attacked at the same time, ready to end the battle in a short time.


    Abel controls Feiyan and flies away. He doesn''t want to affect the battle between the two legendary wizards.


    His attention is completely focused on the battle. The legendary wizard''s way of fighting is very simple. He uses a lot of magic to squeeze Anton''s living space.


    The two legendary wizards can cast two spells at the same time.


    At the same time, the two legendary wizards seem to have a special way to maintain the exciting state of the "instant move" magic. At any time, they can activate the "instant move" as long as they need, so that the Anton guard knight who wants to fight for several times cannot get close to him.


    Even at Abel''s level, it can be seen that the battle is coming to an end. Two legendary wizards have suppressed Anton''s activity space to a minimum, and Anton''s injuries are increasing.

 Chapter 1092

    The intensity of the battle is beyond Abel''s expectation, and the tenacity of Anton''s guard knight is beyond Abel''s expectation. Anton''s guard knight has been insisting that he is still fighting, even if he is suffering from all kinds of bruises.


    "Larkin, Luke, I heard that your sorcerer guild has used the blood of legendary professionals to refine the medicine to increase your physique. Do you want to kill me so slowly, thinking that I will leave the blood to you?" The more calm Anton is in Vietnam, the colder his voice is.


    The two legendary wizards, Larkin and Luke, did not reply, but accelerated the use of their magic.


    "Ha ha! Blood Anton''s guard Knight laughs. He screams wildly. There is a blood red color on his body. A surprising blood gas rises to the sky.


    He is a legendary Paladin. Before he became a formal Paladin, he began to exercise and strengthen his Qi and blood. Until he became a formal Paladin, until the legendary Paladin, his exercise did not stop.


    At this time, he burns Qi and blood, which is the same as burning life. His speed and attack power are increased immediately.


    It''s just that it''s the last struggle, and it doesn''t change the outcome.


    However, this annoys the legendary wizards Larkin and Luke. They naturally know that Anton didn''t want to fight for the last time, but didn''t want them to get his blood.


    The pain in burning Qi and blood is extremely terrible. The pain like cramping and bone picking makes Anton''s guard Knight''s eyes red.


    He''s destroying his body. He doesn''t want his body to be a resource to increase the strength of the sorcerer guild.


    As a result of energy transformation, the body of any legendary professional is totally different from the ordinary body, and the energy contained in each drop of blood has an important impact on the strength of the legendary professional.


    So no legendary professional wastes his own blood. He can make more powerful potions with his body parts, but no legendary professional can make potions with his own blood. Every part of his body is made by his hard work and he has spent a lot of resources.


    Abel has received that kind of medicine formula, naturally he knows that the body of the legendary professional is precious.


    Only in addition to the legendary professionals who are wounded in battle in the front-line battlefield, none of them has fallen down in the battle in recent thousands of years.


    Therefore, only the legend in the front-line battlefield has the chance to contact the blood of the legendary professional and to study the related potions.


    At least in the materials of the pharmacists'' guild, there is no medicine that uses the blood of the legendary professional.


    "Don''t struggle any more, Mr. Anton. You are needlessly increasing your pain!" After throwing a "fireball" in the hand of the legendary Wizard of Larkin, he said in a deep voice.


    "My Lord is with me, my body is gone, but my soul will live forever!" Anton shouts back.


    Although he didn''t believe that his spirit would keep his soul in the kingdom of God, he hoped that through his own fight, the spirit would pay more attention to himself, and one day, he would revive him directly, instead of being a catalyst for the promotion of other paladins.


    After using the power crystal, he knew that as long as the spirit was willing to consume enough power, it would not be a problem to rebuild a body for him.


    It''s this little hope that makes him crazily persevere. He wants to show his unyielding, his tenacity and his resistance to his gods.


    "The battle is over!" Abel said softly in the distance.


    He saw that the blood gas on Anton''s guard knight was rapidly declining, and he could see that the blood in Anton''s guard knight was about to burn out.


    "Explode!" At this time, Anton''s guard Knight directly guides the core blood essence in his heart, squirts it out of his mouth and explodes it in front of him.


    A blood fog rises, and the two legendary Wizards of Larkin and Luke use "instant move" to open the distance. In this case, they know that Anton''s guard knight can''t escape, so they don''t need to be too close to prevent Anton''s guard knight from dying together as much as possible.


    Just at the same time, Abel and the two legendary witches felt the stillness in the blood fog, where there was no breath of life.


    Just when Abel''s mental power wanted to explore the past, the blood mist was suddenly dispersed by a pure white light. He saw that Anton''s guard knight had died, and his body was emitting pure white light.


    Then the body fell to the ground, and as it fell, it continued to glow pure white.


    The pure white light forms a huge energy beam, which rushes towards the sky.


    It''s just like the light of soul, but the energy beam is ten times as thick as the light of soul of ordinary crazy knight.


    And Abel found that this "light of soul" is very different from the "light of soul" of the crazy knight. The ordinary "fire of soul" will dissipate slowly, but the energy in the "light of soul" in front of him seems to be solid.


    At the same time, in Abel''s Crystal Angel Statue, izuriel stops praying, and his hand grabs outward. In the solid light of soul, an unreal body is pulled into the crystal angel statue.This process is too fast for Abel to come and stop the action of the soldier.


    This is done in front of two legendary witches. Once it is found, it will attract the attention of two legendary witches and may even catch him for research.


    He turned to look at the two legendary witches. Fortunately, the two legendary witches were looking at the sky. There was an unspeakable feeling in their eyes.


    It can be seen that they didn''t find the little action of yizuer. Of course, it may be because the level of yizuer is too high for the two legendary wizards to notice.


    Abel didn''t check the inside of the Crystal Angel Statue at the moment. In front of him were two legendary wizards. He didn''t dare to take a chance. All the secrets he didn''t want others to know would not be used in front of the legendary wizard.


    The legendary Wizard of Larkin and Luke didn''t have the pleasure of killing the legendary Paladin, but had a sense of respect.


    Anton guards the body of the knight on the ground. There is no blood in his body. As he said, he won''t leave blood to the wizard guild. He does.


    There was hardly a single piece of flesh on his body, burned and frozen, all over every part of his body.


    "We haven''t seen the light of legend for many years, have we?" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said to the legendary Wizard of Luke in a deep voice.


    "Yes, many years!" Said the legendary Wizard of Luke.


    Abel slandered Anton to guard the body of the knight, but he didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    He doesn''t want to give up this rare opportunity. Next time he wants to meet the body of a legendary professional, he doesn''t know how many years later!


    "Master Bennet, your golden castle has one more view in ten years!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin looked at Abel and said with a smile.


    It can be seen that the legendary Wizard of Larkin wakes up from the fact that a legend has fallen. He is in a good mood.


    "Noble legend of Larkin, what are you talking about?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    "Master Bennett, this" legendary light "is the energy of a legendary body and soul when they die. Due to the particularity of the legendary level, this" legendary light "can last for ten years!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin explained with a smile.


    Abel was not very happy to hear this news. In order to hide his golden castle, he just moved here and attracted the legendary Paladin. That''s not to say. After the death of the legendary Paladin, he made a mark here and kept the "legendary light" for at least ten years.


    As long as we think that this place will become a legendary place of death, then it will be famous. Countless professionals will come here to watch the "legendary light".


    The only thing that made him feel better was that although it was close to the Hadian mountains, it was out of the range of the Hadian mountains. As long as he paid attention to it, the specific location of the golden castle would not be exposed so easily.


    "Legend Wizard of Larkin, legend Wizard of Luke, what do you think of the body?" Abel then asked cautiously.


    When he asked this question, the two legendary wizards could feel the expectation in his words.


    "Master Bennett, do you want this legendary corpse?" The legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke looked at each other and smiled. The legendary Wizard of Larkin asked aloud.


    "The legendary Wizard of Larkin, I know it''s a bit presumptuous, but I do need this corpse to do some research!" Abel said quickly.


    "Master Bennett, you are the greatest credit for killing Anton''s guard Knight this time. You not only kept him until we came, but also injured him seriously. Let''s kill him easily!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said with a smile.


    Abel heard the hope in the words, but he had a smile on his face.


    "But!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin paused.


    Abel''s smile froze when he heard the word "butI". This kind of appealing way of speaking made his heart extremely anxious.


    "But this legendary corpse is very valuable. You need to work hard to exchange it!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin finally said what he wanted to say.


    To be honest, this legendary corpse is also very useful to the sorcerer guild. The blood for the best refining potions is gone, but any part of the legendary body can be used to refine potions.


    It''s just that the legendary body parts have not been obtained before. The pharmacists of the sorcerer guild need to study for a long time and develop new recipes.


    But master Bennett needs to give priority to his requirements.


    As the first master of potions in the mainland, he has super potions that affect all the sorcerer forces of the sorcerer guild, which makes him have a decisive influence in the sorcerer guild.


    Even the two legendary wizards were using master Bennett''s super potion in the battle just now, which made them have to consider master Bennett''s idea.


    "Legend Wizard of Larkin, what would you like?" It doesn''t matter that Abel needs conditions to exchange. What he shows is the identity of the master of medicine. It''s just a question of medicine, so he asked directly."Master Bennet, I heard that you have cured dozens of Wizards of the false death rules in front of the doomsday wall!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said with a smile.


    Abel nodded. It''s estimated that all the people with identity in the sorcerer guild knew about it.


    This matter can''t be concealed, because there are so many false death rules and wizards that he can cure, and the number of them will be known to any professional who pays attention to the front-line battlefield.


    "Luke and I have some descendants who have paid everything for the wizard guild and died in the magic tower. I hope you can help them!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said that there was a trace of remembrance in his eyes.


    At their level, they are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. The only ones who can affect their mood are the ones who are still alive, the ones they know.


    "Two legendary wizards, how many are your descendants?" When Abel heard this request, he also took a sigh of relief. It was not difficult, but something he did as he pleased. He asked.


    "Ah! We don''t have many descendants. I have three and Luke has four. Is that ok? " The legendary Wizard of Larkin sighed and asked again.


    "No problem, but I need you to send them to the golden castle before I can cure them!" Abel answered.


    "Master Bennet, on behalf of my descendants, thank you!" The legendary Wizard of Luke said with a little bow.


    "The legendary Wizard of Luke, I will do my best!" Abel quickly replied.


    "Master Bennett, this Anton guards the body of the knight. Please put it away now. I hope you don''t insult the legendary body, which will cause the dissatisfaction of all the legends!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin looks at Anton''s body and turns to Abe.


    Abel''s spiritual power wraps Anton''s body and takes it into the artifact space bag.


    On the ground, Anton''s full set of equipment and his space bag are left. These are the spoils of two legendary wizards, which are not included in the corpse according to the principle.


    Abel certainly won''t take advantage of the two legendary wizards. At least Anton''s golden armor and the Golden Knight''s sword are not in his eyes.


    This level of equipment may be the top-level equipment in the central continent, but it is far inferior to the runic equipment.


    Of course, since there is no Knight profession in the central continent, the Golden Knight Sword, no matter which one gets it, is only a precious collection.


    "Master Bennet, put these away. We are sorry to separate them from the corpse!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said with a smile.


    Although he counted the equipment on the corpse and the space bag on the corpse for a long time, he also agreed with Abel''s character when he heard that.

 Chapter 1093

    After the two legendary wizards and Abel agreed on the time of their visit, they immediately rose to the sky and flew away.


    After watching the two legendary wizards leave, Abel quickly transferred the body of Anton''s guard Knight into the personal storage box, and put Anton''s left arm into the personal storage box.


    At this time, he found that Anton''s bodyguard was divided into three parts: the body with the left arm missing, the left arm and the half finger.


    If the bone plate of sacrificial artifact hasn''t been completely repaired, he has an impulse to enter the dark world immediately and revive Anton''s guard knight.


    As for the left arm and half fingers, just press them on the body and use a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" to connect them perfectly with the body and restore their complete body.


    The idea of reviving a legend made Abel''s heart burning.


    The legendary Paladin who chased and killed himself all the way in the front-line battlefield died outside his territory. It''s really unpredictable.


    But this time, the best thing is to test the defense ability of the golden castle.


    Now Abel can almost rest assured to live in the golden castle, without worrying that any force can break the golden castle.


    The only magic crystal that can break through the defense of the golden castle, he is also ready to purchase the war fortress in the whole central continent to block this weakness.


    Of course, this defense ability does not include the existence of gods. He does not know what gods can do, but it is very easy to break the defense of golden castle.


    "Feiyan, let''s go back!" Abel went back to Feiyan''s back. Frankenstein was standing on Feiyan''s back all the time, and then he went back together.


    Back in the hall of the golden castle, all the guests were not in the mood for the wine party, waiting anxiously for his master''s return.


    Because Abel was afraid that his secret affairs would be discovered by others, he closed the external image after sending you back, which made all the guests more uneasy.


    "Bennet, are you all right?" As soon as Abel appeared in the hall, Lorraine ran up to him, forgetting to be mentally active. He scanned him up and down with his eyes and asked repeatedly.


    "Lorraine, I''m fine!" Abel smiled and jumped on the ground twice.


    His move made the atmosphere in the hall immediately lively. Many people just remembered that this famous potion master was only a young adult among the elves.


    "Master Bennet, what about the legendary knight?" Clemens rules that wizards stay away from the wizard guild and don''t know what''s going on, he asked.


    "Clemens Rule Wizard, the legend Wizard of Larkin and the legend Wizard of Luke in the doomsday defense wall of the wizard guild are coming. They have joined hands to kill the legendary Knight!" Abel said with a smile.


    "What? The legendary knight was killed? " All the guests were shocked.


    "Everyone, today''s reception is not enjoyable because of the disturbance of the legendary knights. Next, we go to the top platform of the castle and enjoy the" legendary light "while continuing the reception!" And Abel cried out to them.


    "Well, ''the light of legend,'' I''ve only heard of in legends!" Clemens Rule Wizard face has a yearning to say.


    "I can make the dwarves envy me to death by drinking the legendary light!" Hutton Rule Wizard laughed and took a bottle of "master''s wine" with both hands.


    Of course, the Bernie wizard around him is not polite. Of course, he doesn''t know what "legend light" is, but he also packs several bottles of "grand master wine" into the space bag, and drinks in other places. Of course, he should be prepared.


    In the eyes of Landau grand druid and the female grand Druids of the two shrines, they also know what the "legendary light" is.


    "Master Bennett, this party will be famous all over the continent!" Hal''s Rule Wizard laughed too.


    "Array spirit, can short-range transmission array be turned on?" Then Abel asked the spirit of the array.


    "Master, the interference has disappeared and can be transmitted at any time!" After Anton''s guard Knight died, the power of space blockade here was automatically lifted.


    "The spirit of array, with all the guests in the hall, as well as tables and chairs, will be delivered to the top platform!" Abel said.


    Then the white solid jade floor of the hall gave out a white light. All the people in the hall, including the tables and chairs, and the food on the table, disappeared together.


    On the top platform of the golden castle, guests and tables and chairs appear at the same time, and the location is the same as in the hall.


    Even the food and wine glasses on the company''s table remain the same. If the environment is not changed, people think they are not moving.


    "That is the light of legend!" Hume rules the wizard muttering to himself.


    Not only he but also all the guests on the platform can''t move their eyes. If the light of soul is a small river, then the light of legend is a big river.


    The impact of "legendary light" on the guests is very strong, which represents the fall of a world top professional.Who else in the world can drink good wine and taste delicious food at the same time and watch this rare scene in thousands of years.


    For the vast majority of professionals in the world, it''s amazing to see the "legendary light" once in a lifetime.


    "Bennet, it''s too dangerous this time!" Lorraine said to Abel in a low voice.


    She has been preparing to use parachute, but it will take until the last minute to use it.


    Because once she was killed by the legendary Paladin after using "divine surrender", the elves would lose the protection of the moon goddess for many years.


    She is not afraid of death, as long as she needs to face it with Abel at any time.


    Abel was too cold and quiet this time. He didn''t show too much fear from the beginning, so Lorraine couldn''t make an accurate judgment about when it was the most dangerous.


    "Master Bennet, your golden castle should be the strongest in the world!" Clemens Rule Wizard said in a deep voice.


    His words let others nod their heads and agree. This time, their experience let them know that the luxurious golden castle under their feet has far more defense ability than other castles.


    The attack of a legendary Paladin can be completely resisted, which means that no one in the central continent can break the defense of the golden castle.


    "To the first castle on the mainland!" Hutton Rule Wizard laughed and raised the crystal bottle in his hand.


    "To the first castle on the mainland!" Others raised their glasses and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know that roaring castle is the best in the world!" Abel also smiled and took a sip of fruit juice, then said.


    "Master Bennet, I am sure that the defense of the golden castle is definitely better than the roaring castle!" Hutton''s Rule Wizard seemed to drink a little more, he cried.


    "Yes, the roaring castle can''t stop the legendary knight from attacking for a long time!" Clemens Rule Wizard nodded and agreed.


    "The roaring castle is built by our dwarves. If we talk about the attack power, it''s absolutely the best in the world. The roaring Castle doesn''t need defense at all. If anyone dares to approach it, the wizard in the castle can use the magic of amplifying power to directly kill it!" Hutton rules the wizard says loudly, shaking his head.


    "Yes, the real defense is master Bennett''s golden castle!" Hume Rule Wizard also said with a smile.


    "Let''s have another glass of ''legendary light''!" Hutton''s Rule Wizard was a little excited at this time. He held up the crystal bottle again and said loudly.


    His eyes were burning at the "legendary light" in the distance. He participated in the attack of the legendary Paladin on master Bennett from the beginning. Although he returned to the golden castle at the most critical time, it was enough to make him proud for a long time.


    "To the light of legend!" Rule wizards and druids hold their glasses in the direction of "the light of legend".


    "Master Bennet, can you tell us something about this battle?" Clemens rules the wizard pleads with Abel.


    Although he can get the most complete information from the Intelligence Department of the Sorcerer''s Guild when he returns to the Intelligence Department of the Sorcerer''s guild, how can he compare it with the information from the parties themselves!


    Abel also came to be interested. He told all he could in the battle.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on him, and they were excited with every detail of the battle.


    It''s a legendary war, a real peak war, and it''s explained by Abel. For a while, it makes everyone feel at home.


    The reception that was originally affected by the attack of Anton''s guard knight, but because of the death of Anton''s guard knight, added a rare experience.


    Time went by with Abel''s account, and the reception was rare until dark, and all the guests were about to leave.


    Once again, Abel and Lorraine dressed in expensive dresses, said goodbye to all the guests in the hall.


    When it was delivered to the Houghton Rule Wizard, Abel nodded to him and motioned for him to stay for a while.


    When all the guests came to the large-scale teleportation array in the basement through the short teleportation array, steward Meyer had been waiting there, and each guest had a small gift in return.


    Clemens Rule Wizard first received the box containing the gift, left the golden castle through the large-scale transmission array, and returned to the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    As a matter of fact, he and Hume rule that witches should go back to the wizard guild earlier to deal with affairs, but today, on the one hand, they are parties, trapped in the golden castle, and on the other hand, this wine party is extremely important to them.


    Of course, trapped in the golden castle, you can go back to the wizard guild after Anton''s guard Knight died, just because he thinks it is more important to deepen friendship with master Bennett than to deal with affairs.


    "Lord Clemens!" The wizard of the intelligence department who saw him return was busy bowing to greet him.


    According to Clemens rules, the wizard waved his hand, then opened the box in his hand, which contained ten bottles of "powerful potion" and one bottle of "beauty potion".The intelligence wizard also glanced at the contents of the box. He was surprised. Although he could not recognize the "powerful potion", he knew the crystal bottle, which was the potion bottle used by master Bennett.


    In order to show respect to master Bennett, all the crystal potions provided to master Bennett have special marks.


    Another bottle of "beauty elixir" he knew. As the "beauty elixir" produced by master Bennett, it had a very high position in the elves.


    In a sense, the elves'' love for "beauty elixir" goes far beyond "light healing elixir" and "magic elixir".


    "What are you looking at? It''s a small gift for the party!" Clemens rule wizards are in a good mood, he said, glancing at the Ministry of intelligence wizards.


    Then he put the box away, satisfied.


    The powerful potion is recorded in the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild. It is a rare therapeutic potion produced by master Bennett. It is not much different from the light therapeutic potion, but its efficacy is much better than the light therapeutic potion.


    It says only three of master Bennett''s followers have a limited monthly supply for their life.


    From the "powerful potion", we can see that master Bennett regarded the guests who participated in the reception as friends, and the rare and precious potion as a gift in return.


    "Small gift, can it be a small gift?" The wizard of the intelligence department felt a kind of old blood gushing out, he said to himself secretly.


    Every guest who went back found a small gift and felt the great hand of master Bennett.


    After the farewell of Lorraine, there are only Hutton rule wizards and Bernie wizards left in the hall.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, are you still awake?" Abel asked uneasily.


    He wants to talk to Hutton Rule Wizard for something, but now the excitement of Hutton Rule Wizard is over, the wine is strong, and people seem to be faint.


    "Master Bennet, what can I do for you?" Hutton rules the magic power flow in the wizard''s body, then a red light flashes on his body, and a smell of wine rises from him. He wakes up and asks.


    For a person who loves wine, it is absolutely not easy to use fire elements to force out the whole body''s alcohol.


    But Hutton''s rule is that witches are divided. Master Bennett has to find him. He needs to keep a clear mind.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, I love the present you sent me this time. I want to ask if there are any other dwarves in the dwarves who have such a collection as the base of the hanging fortress. I can exchange it with potions!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, if you need, I will ask the dwarfs of the family when I go back. I will contact you in these days!" Hutton rules the wizard claps his chest and promises.


    He knew that master Bennett liked the base of the hanging fortress. How could he give it to others? He would exchange his collection for the base of the hanging fortress with others when he was ready to go back. This opportunity to make friends with master Bennett should deepen the friendship with master Bennett.


    It''s a rare chance to send people, especially master Bennett''s!

 Chapter 1094

    A legendary Paladin died in the Hadian mountains of the elves. This news can''t be blocked at all, let alone the wizard guild.


    The sorcerer guild even made use of this matter to publicize and show the achievements of the sorcerer guild to the central mainland.


    Of course, there is no concealment about master Bennett. The luxurious golden castle blocks the attack of the legendary Paladin. Master Bennett also attacks the legendary Paladin. When the two legendary wizards arrive, the legendary Paladin has been seriously injured and fled.


    This news attracted the attention of all organizations in the central continent, because it represents one thing: the legendary golden castle has the most powerful defense in the world, and in the hands of master Bennett, it also has the most powerful means of attack.


    Especially outside the Hadian mountains, master Bennett''s territory, where the legendary light will be solidified for ten years, this scene is more attractive than any other scenery.


    However, although there are two transmission arrays in the Hadian mountains, it is difficult to use them.


    Because one is the goddess temple, it is estimated that except for the noble status of the elves, only the high level of the wizard guild can borrow it.


    The other is master Bennett''s golden castle. According to legend, only those recognized by master Bennett can use the transmission array of the golden castle.


    So it''s very difficult to see the light of legend.


    Of course, you can also go from the Fahuang city of the elves'' Bay, where the transmission array is not open to the public, but relatively speaking, as long as you have enough identity, you can borrow it from the elves.


    It''s just that from the Wanfa royal city to the Hadian mountains, you need to travel hundreds of miles in the Erwo forest. There''s no Elf Druid to lead the way, and other people just want to go and there''s no way to get there.


    Abel has been annoyed for two days, mainly because those forces who have dealt with him are contacting him through contact array. They want to borrow his transmission array and visit the legendary light.


    Some can be rejected, but many cannot.


    Several high-level members of the shaman guild, the regular shamans and royalty of the dwarves, the great sacrifices of the crazy heart hill, and the regular shamans of various shaman organizations all want to come to watch this rare scene.


    This made Abel''s plan to hide the golden castle completely failed. In the end, he could only declare himself closed and let three followers receive these visitors.


    Of course, people who come to visit have different levels. Generally, they are the strong ones in the level of regular wizard, as well as the noble ones in the status of Elven royal family, dwarven royal family, etc.


    It is impossible for others to borrow the teleportation array.


    Even so, the golden castle only has a hall, a restaurant and a top platform.


    As for those who want to enter the Hadian mountains and watch nearby, please go from the royal city of Wanfa. Abel doesn''t want anyone to enter the Hadian mountains, his private territory.


    Generally speaking, a strong man like Abel will not have any fiefdoms. If he has the offerings of various empires or organizations, he will be divorced from the secular world.


    But Abel is different. He is a master of potions. This identity has a special nature.


    Most pharmacists fail to meet the requirements of professionals, but their mental strength is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    This makes the pharmacist neither a professional nor an ordinary person, and the professional stipulated by the wizard guild can not interfere in secular affairs and can not act on the pharmacist.


    In addition, how can pharmacists not contact with the secular world? A large number of herbs must be provided by the secular world, and medicines made in the low-level also need to be sold by the secular world.


    The most important thing is that the life span of pharmacists is only a little longer than that of ordinary people, which is quite different from that of professionals. How can pharmacists be separated from the secular world? Pharmacists are part of the secular world.


    As the private domain of Abel, the Hadian mountains have the stipulation that no one from outside is allowed to enter in the noble law.


    Abel received many visitors every day after he opened a large teleportation array to friendly forces.


    To know that there are too many forces he has made friends with, take lightning. There are nearly 30 regular witches. Even the pseudo death regular witches who are cured by him also want to see the legendary light once in a thousand years in a short period of 60 years.


    In addition, when these regular wizards come, they will also bring their own proud disciples and want to improve their vision by watching the "legendary light".


    This is still one of the forces, not to mention how many regular wizards there are in the wizard guild. Those regular wizards in the front-line battlefield can''t sit down and want to see the "legendary light".


    In particular, when a senior Wizard of level 20 watches the "legend light" on the top platform of the golden castle, he immediately enters into the promotion state after having some understanding, and sends out the promotion air all over his body. Finally, he succeeds in promotion in the golden castle.


    Although this senior Wizard of level 20 is far from the last step, most of the preconditions have been met, and even the rules have been drawn.


    But other witches don''t think so, which makes a large number of witches who are ready to be promoted be brought to the golden castle by their own rules and witches'' teachers, and realize the "legend light" on the top platform.Of course, those who can come here are all close forces. Although Abel doesn''t show up, his followers and Butler always prepare meals for these people.


    Unexpectedly, on the fifth day of Abel''s declaration of closure, a disciple of level 16 Jeremy senior wizard brought by Banyang Rule Wizard of the dwarves came to the golden castle just before lunch, according to the habits of the dwarves.


    Banyang regular wizard brought Jeremy senior wizard to the restaurant. There is no grand master''s wine here, but there is a kind of grand master''s wine that has only been synthesized once. It''s not Abel''s mean, but he doesn''t want to be the grand master''s wine maker of dwarves again.


    Even if it''s just like this, the dwarves will be full of praise. In addition to the delicious food, it has become the most wonderful thing in the dwarves to watch the "legendary light".


    Each Rule Wizard of the dwarves can take one accompanying dwarves with him every time he transmits, which makes this place extremely popular.


    Jeremy senior wizard is also the youngest disciple of Banyang Rule Wizard. He took him with him when Banyang Rule Wizard came to golden castle for the third time.


    "Jeremy, the wine here must be drunk, and the dishes here must be eaten more, but it''s a pity that we can''t bring back the wine and dishes!" As soon as the banyan Rule Wizard enters the restaurant, he introduces Jeremy senior wizard.


    "Teacher, when do you go to see the light of legend?" Jeremy, a senior wizard, said that although he heard that the wine and dishes here were different from each other, he was more yearning for the light of legend.


    "When I''m full, I''ll take you!" Banyan Rule Wizard waved and said.


    He didn''t want to let Jeremy''s senior wizard disturb his taste of wine and food. To be honest, he has seen many times of "legend light". Now he is more interested in master wine and food.


    Because the restaurants here are all friendly, and Abel himself is closed to foreign affairs, so the three followers and Maier housekeeper have no restrictions on the visitors who come to eat. When the dining time comes, they will prepare the corresponding dishes when they see the number of people in the restaurant.


    Housekeeper Meyer thinks dishes are not rare, because he has a space item that ordinary people can use. There is an additive called "rabbit essence" in it. All dishes need to be added with "rabbit essence" to make them delicious.


    In his space items, the "rabbit essence" is enough for the golden castle to use for decades.


    So for him, the dishes are just some precious rabbit essence, other materials and ingredients, etc., which are not much, but can make Abel give him so many rabbit essence at one time, which is not too precious.


    The first one was a steamed egg. In the face of this first dish, senior wizard Jeremy was a little curious. He looked at his teacher ban Yang''s Rule Wizard, who was very experienced. He dug a little bit with a spoon and put it into his mouth. His face was full of satisfaction.


    Jeremy, a senior wizard, learned how to look like a regular wizard in banyan. He dug a spoon and put it into his mouth. A taste that he had never felt appeared in his mouth.


    Then I felt that the soul seemed to become extremely sensitive at this moment. The consciousness of various practices rose in my heart. He had been trapped in the realm of level 16 senior wizard for ten years. At this time, I felt that the wall that blocked him further appeared a gap.


    Banyang Rule Wizard saw that Jeremy senior wizard suddenly froze, was about to laugh at his disciple, but just when he was about to open his mouth, an air of promotion poured out on Jeremy senior wizard.


    "That''s the promotion?" He directly threw out a magic array disk, surrounded by Jeremy senior wizard.


    At this time, there are several rule wizards in the restaurant. Among them, there are Clemens Rule Wizard and a senior wizard in his power. Seeing this situation, Clemens Rule Wizard can not help staying, but can be promoted after eating a dish.


    "Isn''t it?" Clemens Rule Wizard almost immediately thought of intelligence, for the saint of the mainland a dish can make the wizard promoted intelligence.


    This master Bennett was also born in the holy land. Will there be any special additives refined by master Bennett in this dish?


    Although the dish of the holy land was provided by the wizard Abel, the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis, its source has never been revealed. It seems that it should be master Bennett.


    The wizard of Clemens rule is very approbated for this explanation, because master Bennett has this ability, this refining level and this magic.


    "Oden, you should eat more and feel the effect of this dish!" He turned to his disciple Oden, the senior wizard.


    Oden senior wizard is also a senior Wizard of level 16, a genius in the power of Clemens Rule Wizard. In just over 100 years, he has become a senior Wizard of level 16. This speed of promotion makes Clemens Rule Wizard attach great importance to him.


    This is also the reason why Clemens rule wizards can bring Orden senior wizards to visit the "magic light" in the golden castle.


    "Yes, sir!" Senior wizard Oden didn''t quite understand what the teacher Clemens Rule Wizard said, but he still bowed to it.He felt the promotion around him, but he was very envious. He also dug a "steamed egg" with a spoon and put it into his mouth.


    This restaurant is for Abel''s own use. Abel provides the original "rabbit essence" to Maier''s butler. In the holy land, he mostly provides the diluted "rabbit essence".


    This makes the dishes have a strong impact on the soul of the professionals, and the promotion of the professionals requires various impacts. This is also the reason why many wizards who have eaten and put "rabbit essence" dishes for the first time in the holy land will have a direct promotion.


    At the moment when the "steaming egg" was put in his mouth, the soul seemed to start singing. He inexplicably had a deeper understanding of the past cultivation, and could be promoted at the door, which made him really step out of this step at this moment.


    Clemens Rule Wizard also did not expect that Orden senior wizard even ate a mouthful of "steamed egg", will appear the gas of promotion.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He also threw out a magic array disk to surround senior wizard Oden. Activate the magic circle to provide the magic for promotion.


    Clemens Rule Wizard and banyan Rule Wizard looked at each other at this time. They both realized that there was something wrong with the dishes here.


    Of course, this problem is a good thing, which can promote the promotion of witches. Even the best potions can''t compare with this effect.


    They have also eaten the dishes here, and naturally know that the dishes here touch the soul, even if they are the same as the rule wizards, but there is no promotion.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect this kind of soul touch to have such a horrible effect. You know, all the guests who come to master Bennett''s office are at least regular wizards.


    But it''s not so easy for a regular wizard to get promoted. No one thought that the senior wizard would eat the dishes here.


    If Abel knew it, he would tell them that they thought more.


    With the experience of the holy land, he knew that this promotion also had great luck.


    Of course, the dishes added with "rabbit essence" are eaten, and their soul will understand. But in fact, the promotion conditions of witches are different, and no one can say what the promotion conditions of each wizard are.


    Maybe it was sitting in the sun for a while, maybe it was a fight, maybe it was a drink, and so on. But it''s a coincidence that the two of you ate "steamed eggs" and got promoted at the same time.


    But the problem is that even if it''s a coincidence, there will be a lot of people who want to try this promotion.


    You should know that if you are promoted to the next level several years, decades or even hundreds of years ahead of time, you will have many more years to give yourself more time and more opportunities for promotion at the next level.

 Chapter 1095

    The golden castle is famous, more famous than the legendary light, because two senior level 16 wizards have been promoted because they have eaten the unparalleled delicacies of the golden castle.


    Although the one who watched the promotion of "legend light" was the wizard of promotion rules, which was a large-scale promotion, it was only a single exception. When one thing was repeated twice, it was no longer a special case.


    "Lord Bonnie, why are so many people going to the restaurant today?" Housekeeper Meyer asked Bonnie the great Druid with great incomprehension.


    From the noon restaurant, after two senior witches were promoted, almost all the friendly forces of Abel heard about it. According to the rules, witches brought the senior witches in full state to the golden castle one by one.


    "Steward Meyer, you should immediately inform master Bennett about this. I doubt that master''s dishes have the effect of promoting the wizard!" Said the great Druid of Bonnie.


    She was also depressed. Although Abel agreed to open the large transmission array of the golden castle, the open restaurant was negotiated by their three followers.


    Now there are rules for witches with full state of senior witches, obviously not to visit the "legendary light", but to rub rice, which makes her feel like she did something wrong.


    Abel was sitting on Fort one, with Frankenstein and bimon''s Dorf standing by him.


    He doesn''t care about everything in the golden castle. He has been paying attention to everything in the kingdom of God recently.


    Once again, he put his spirit into the Crystal Angel Statue and looked at the soul of the legendary Paladin.


    The legendary Paladin, who was in a front-line battle, was kneeling on the ground and praying devoutly.


    Today, one fifth of the energy in the crystal angel statue has become the dark gold energy. He doesn''t know what will happen when the dark gold energy in the Crystal Angel Statue becomes completely, but it can only be better.


    Anton''s guard Knight prays for a lot of faith power, second only to that of izuril.


    Now, among the crystal angel statues, there are ten spirits of the crazy knight, one of the legendary Paladin, and one of the soldiers who don''t know the level.


    At present, the crazy belief in the soul of the knight and the spirit of the legendary paladin is just to provide more power of belief for the Crystal Angel Statue for him, but nothing else.


    Some time has passed since the last assassination of the clergy. Abel is going to launch another assassination in the eighteen parishes of the kingdom of God.


    Burnside is a great Knight Commander. To become a great Knight Commander in the kingdom of God is a very sad thing.


    Because it means that when he was young, he didn''t get the favor of gods and became a knight with noble status.


    This kind of attack didn''t let him down. He had been practicing hard and finally became a great Knight Commander.


    After he became a Knight Commander, he lost his way, but his strength also made him the Sheriff of his town.


    As a magistrate, he has the right to use the transmission array in the town, but it needs to consume some gold coins of the kingdom of God.


    If it''s for business, then the cost of using the teleport array will be reimbursed, and he will not be allowed to pay for the teleport array himself.


    The reason Abel paid attention to Burnside was that he always wanted to be a paladin in his prayers, for which he never gave up his practice.


    Even though there is no way to go further from Knight cultivation to great Knight cultivation, he still works hard.


    The reason Abel chose him as a one-time clergyman was that he was a magistrate and had the right to use the teleportation array.


    It''s easy to make Burnside a clergyman. After God gave him a Book of inheritance, he became Abel''s clergyman.


    Then Abel didn''t let Burnside directly carry out the assassination, because Burnside''s wealth was too small, and all his wealth added up, he couldn''t use the transmission array several times.


    Abel released the parable that Burnside was sitting in the practice room, his eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes flashed with determination.


    He has become a clergyman, but God''s metaphor requires him to do other things. In this regard, he has no doubt that it is the most normal thing to pay for God in the education of God''s country.


    Burnside came to the table in the practice room, took a piece of parchment, wrote a letter on it, and then left it on the table.


    He went to the side of the training room again. There was a simple box. He opened the box, and there was a set of Knight''s armor in it.


    This is the cavalry armor passed down from generation to generation by his ancestors. Because there is no war, this cavalry armor can only be worn during major events.


    Today is a major event. He will wear this set of ancestral armor to clean up everything for the gods.


    As a magistrate, he knows where there is the most money. Although robbery is evil, how can the robbery demanded by the gods be evil.He came to the back door of the biggest hotel in the town, opened it carefully, and went straight to the best guest room on the second floor.


    In the whole process, Burnside, as if with divine help, did not let anyone find him.


    Of course, if Abel''s help is God''s help, it is indeed God''s help.


    Abel has been paying close attention to Burnside through the faith channel. His action is related to his plan to obtain a large number of "inheritance books", which cannot be missed.


    Burnside''s action, with Abel''s mental power to help scan, can clearly find the situation within a kilometer around, which makes itself a great Knight of Burnside, and the action is extremely smooth.


    In the fourth guest room on the second floor, Burnside knew that there was a businessman who had just come here on a long journey with a lot of gold coins to buy special products.


    He was a magistrate. As soon as he came to the town, the businessman first called on him and gave him some benefits, just to get shelter in the town.


    But it was this visit that brought disaster to the merchants.


    Abel asked Burnside to find a way to get a large amount of gold coins to use the transmission array. Burnside''s first thought was the businessman who had just come here.


    Because of the long journey, the tired businessman will rest for a day after visiting the people who should be given priority in the town.


    At this time, the merchant was sleeping in the room, and even the guards were resting in their respective rooms.


    Burnside came to the merchant''s door. Abel''s light golden spirit stretched out from Burnside through the faith channel. After entering the door, he easily opened the door from the inside.


    Burnside went into the room and went straight into the room. Everything here was clear to him because of Abel''s mental strength.


    In his sleep, the businessman was thrust into his heart with a light golden spirit, and cut a hole in his heart.


    In a flash, the businessman died in a dream.


    Burnside came forward and took a large bag of gold coins from the merchant. Then he went out of the room. When he was about to go out of the room, Abel''s mental power once again reached out and closed the door from the inside.


    It can be said that the cause of the merchant''s death, even if the paladin came, could not judge the traces of his killing.


    Of course, what Abel wants is that no one finds out the abnormality in a short time, and what Burnside wants to do afterwards cannot be concealed.


    Burnside went to the transmission array in the town, handed in a gold coin, and then transferred it to another town.


    The sheriff''s identity card allowed him to enter the town successfully without any obstacles, and then he quickly came to the missionary point in the town.


    "Let''s see how long it will take for the kingdom of God to discover and hope to get more" books of inheritance "this time!" Abel said in a deep voice when he took a sip of the fruit juice of the spirit of water from Fort one.


    Next, he will "drop" the clothes pawn in the "Crystal Angel Statue" to Burnside, and change his momentum in Burnside outside the mission point.


    Originally, the knight''s sword in Burnside''s hand was wrapped in a golden light. At this time, Burnside had become a soldier.


    In his heart, only the slain soldier accelerated his body and rushed to the mission point. He smashed the defense of the mission point with a Golden Knight Sword in his hand, then rushed into the mission point and killed the stunned clergyman with a sword.


    There was a pure white light in the pawn''s hand, and the body of the priest was turned into ash and disappeared.


    Yizuer''s body accelerated, and he quickly returned to the transmission array, delivered the gold coins, and then used the sheriff''s identity card to transmit them to another town.


    The same way, only to pursue the fastest speed.


    In the process of cleaning up a town and a town in izuril, because he destroyed the priests every time, those towns that found the abnormality could not immediately determine the death of the priests, so they could only mobilize the townspeople to find the whereabouts of the priests.


    In forty-five towns, izuriel even searched several properties in the middle of the mission. The gold coins of the merchant were not enough to consume at all.


    Forty five priests were killed, and forty-five books of inheritance appeared in the crystal angel statue.


    But it''s only here that bernside''s body is nearly broken down by continuous forced surrender. In addition, the kingdom of God has discovered bernside''s abnormal behavior.


    In the 45th Town, Burnside went directly to the mission. After killing the priests, Abel knew that he had no chance to kill more.


    But this time he made money. Forty-five "books of inheritance" were enough for him to use slowly for half a year. He also decided that after this time, he would have to take another action at a longer time.


    Burnside felt what seemed to be missing from his body. He did not know that the "book of inheritance" God gave him was cancelled by Abel at this time.


    His eyes turned to the direction of the town transmission array, where the four powerful and extreme breath was approaching, he made every effort to trigger all his potential, and his body began to expand.This is the way for the great knight to fight for life. He knows that he can''t defeat each other, but he knows that he is chosen by the gods. There must be a special reason. Death should be the reward of the gods. He will return to the arms of the gods.


    When the four senior paladins saw Burnside, they saw that Burnside was launching the last "Knight charge" towards them.


    "Keep his life and ask why he did it!" Cried a senior Paladin.


    It''s just that it''s too late. The energy in Burnside''s body has reached a critical point, which is triggered by the launch of "Knight charge".


    A senior Paladin was about to suppress him when his body exploded.


    "Damn, this is a madman!" The high Paladin used the holy power to cut off the flesh and blood, and shouted angrily.


    The investigation was simple. Burnside was jealous because he could not become a paladin. He left a note and retaliated against the clergy.


    The reason why he did not retaliate against the paladin, but against the clergy, was that he could not defeat the paladin.


    All of this is what Abel needs the kingdom of God to think, although for a period of time, there have been two major attacks on the clergy.


    But no matter what investigation, there is no connection between Burnside and the killer Earp, neither of which is even in the same parish.


    Finally, the kingdom of God helplessly believes that this is another accident, but how to prevent this kind of accident, they have no way.


    Abel proudly looked at the 45 "books of inheritance" in the "Crystal Angel Statue". Among the 18 parishes in the kingdom of God, he chose a parish at will and gave a clergyman another time.


    This time, the clergyman, like all the new clergymen, arrived at the shrine of the parish for reporting, and then was assigned to a mission site.


    Abel sometimes thought that if he went on like this, the demons would come to life in a hundred years, and whose kingdom of God was might be.


    At this time, the research spirit passed the words of housekeeper Meyer to him, and he could not help staying.


    The dish of "rabbit essence" is in trouble again. Originally, I thought it would come to the central mainland. It added that the dish of "rabbit essence" is not external, but it can be eaten by myself and close people without causing any trouble.


    But he never thought that there would be so many people coming to visit because of the legendary light, and because of his friends, his followers had to prepare meals.


    Think about it. When a friend comes here, he will visit the legend light, but when it''s time to eat, as the host, he must prepare meals for him, which is a basic etiquette.


    However, on second thought, he now has a golden castle to protect himself, coupled with his reputation in the central mainland, the troubles caused by this dish can not affect him.


    "Tell the housekeeper Meyer to prepare ten dishes in the morning, in the middle and in the evening, saying that the materials are too precious to provide unlimited meals. If you want to have a meal, make a reservation in advance!" Abel said to the research spirit.


    Although "rabbit essence" is not precious, it can''t be cheap enough to let people eat it for free and unlimited. Let it go for a while, and then try to use it as a medicine in exchange for benefits.

 Chapter 1096

    It is because of the trouble that all the people who come here are members of Abel''s friendly forces, and all the professionals with the level of Rule Wizard bring them here. Therefore, the best way to deal with it is to keep him closed. All the affairs are left to the steward Meyer and the three followers.


    Although there are only ten meals for each meal, before that, most visitors used to have lunch in the golden castle at noon. Now in the early morning, some strong people come to the golden castle with their elders. Every night, some strong people take their elders with them until they finish their dinner.


    Of course, it does limit the number of people who come here to eat and drink. In the way of a strong person bringing a younger generation, there are only five younger generations for each meal.


    Since the announcement that there are only ten meals for each meal, the strong people who come here are embarrassed to come empty handed, because the golden castle has made clear that these dishes are extremely precious, so they certainly can''t show the cheapness of master Jeannette.


    Every strong person who comes here will bring a gift. The value of this gift is generally around the value of two "lightstones". The strong person who has the ability will bring two "lightstones" directly.


    Of course, Abel will not refuse that "light stone" is always needed for him. The number of "light stone" needed every day is ten times that of the regular wizard, because he practices and fights for ten days every night in the dark world.


    When a senior Wizard of level 18 brought by a wizard according to Joseph''s rules of the Sorcerer''s guild was dining and was promoted to level 19 on the spot, the golden castle dishes can help promote things, which has been recognized by most witches.


    On the one hand, this recognition comes from the promotion of three senior witches in the restaurant. This proportion makes all witches understand that this is not an accident.


    On the other hand, it also comes from a kind of blind worship of master Bennet. The super potions produced by master Bennet give all witches an extraordinary confidence in him.


    It is this kind of confidence, coupled with the dishes themselves, that stimulates the soul, making the promotion more and more fierce.


    A few days later, the Merton Rule Wizard of the lightning family came to the golden castle with his lineal descendant, Isaiah senior wizard. Isaiah senior wizard is the hope of the Merton Rule Wizard family. Therefore, the Merton Rule Wizard relies on the good relationship with master Bennett, and at the same time brings the corresponding number of "Lightstone" to the golden castle with Isaiah senior wizard for four consecutive days castle.


    That is to say, on the fourth day, in the restaurant where three senior witches have been promoted, Isaiah senior witches have also been promoted.


    This also makes all wizards understand that it is not only the first time to eat dishes that will lead to promotion, but also the continuous food can do this.


    This makes the golden castle more popular. It is inevitable that the daily dining quota has become the target for all the professionals. Here, the professionals are because the druids and sacrificial rites also appear in the golden castle.


    But every professional knows that this is master Bennett''s castle, and they are trying to restrain themselves.


    At noon on the 23rd day when the golden castle was open to all forces, the five regular wizards who came here early and waited, with their five younger generations, were sitting in the hall. The five regular wizards were together, and the five younger generations were together and talking to each other.


    Just then, a white light flashed in the hall, and a regular wizard appeared with a senior Wizard of level 19.


    All the five regular wizards here know the new regular wizard. This is the twenty-four level Drummond regular Wizard of the wizard guild. His disciples are behind him.


    Level 24 rule wizards are very powerful in any force, and level 24 rule wizards are rarely seen, either in the front-line battlefield, or in the retreat cultivation.


    The Joshua Rule Wizard in the valley of Lieyan is one of the five waiting for the Rule Wizard. After seeing the Drummond Rule Wizard, he did not look good.


    This Drummond Rule Wizard has some gaps with him, but even so, like the other four rule wizards, he said hello to Drummond Rule Wizard.


    "I''m late?" The Drummond Rule Wizard looked at the five rule wizards present and the five senior wizards beside him and asked with a frown.


    "Drummond Rule Wizard, we all made reservations six days in advance. It''s estimated that the next few decades of dining places have been reserved. If you need to make a reservation, please make a reservation with Maier housekeeper. Come back when it''s your turn!" A Rule Wizard reminded him.


    Drummond Rule Wizard is in a bad mood when he hears this explanation. He has no time to wait.


    His disciple heard that the dishes of master Bennett''s golden castle triggered many senior wizard promotions, so he kept in the closed room, waiting for him to come out and beg him to bring them.


    Drummond rule wizards have been closed for many years. After leaving the customs, they first inquired about the master Bennett and found that he is known as the first master of potions in the mainland, with a variety of unique potions.


    That''s all. Although the master of potion is respected, he is only a great Druid. The great Druid of elves is not valued in the central continent.So he took his disciples to the golden castle with full confidence, because he was a level 24 regular wizard.


    As for the intelligence that master Bennett participated in the battle against the legendary Paladin, he just felt it was luck.


    Of course, he will not conflict with master Bennett, or even make friends with master Bennett, but he doesn''t attach much importance to it.


    "Joshua Rules Wizard, can you give me your place today, and I will cancel the matter between you and me?" Drummond Rule Wizard looked at Joshua Rule Wizard and asked in a deep voice.


    If he discussed this issue in private, maybe the Joshua Rule Wizard would agree to it.


    At least Joshua''s Rule Wizard is only twenty-one. There is always a problem between him and a twenty-four Rule Wizard.


    But Drummond''s regular wizard said it in front of four regular wizards, his disciples and several younger generations. If he agreed at this time, his face would be gone, and he would become a joke to others.


    "Drummond Rule Wizard, my time is also very important, you should ask others!" Joshua Rule Wizard directly refused.


    Drummond Rule Wizard heard this, but his heart was angry, he has put forward such a good condition, how to know Joshua Rule Wizard or refused.


    And it was in the face of several other regular wizards who refused, which was to deny his face.


    He didn''t expect that his proposal just now also didn''t give Joshua the face of a rule wizard.


    But although he wanted to get angry, he also knew that this was master Bennett''s castle, and it was not good to pick things here.


    "Let''s go and see the light of legend!" He turned to his disciple and said.


    When he made this request, the spirit of the array automatically transferred him and his disciples to the top platform.


    "Joshua Rule Wizard, you should be careful of him!" A rule wizard who has a good relationship with Joshua Rule Wizard gently reminds me.


    "No matter, he can''t rush into the fiery Valley to find me!" Joshua Rules Wizard is helpless to say.


    The original contradiction between him and Drummond Rule Wizard is not very big, but Drummond Rule Wizard is very stingy, so that contradiction has always been in the middle of the two rule wizards.


    But after today, there is a real feud between the two. We really need to pay attention to it.


    "Several, lunch is ready. Please go to the restaurant!" Then Butler Meyer came to the hall and bowed.


    "Ha ha, go to dinner!" The rule wizards stood up with a smile and walked to the restaurant, followed by five senior wizards.


    The Drummond rule wizard who is looking at the "legendary light" on the top platform. Although the "legendary light" has a strong impact, he still can''t concentrate, and the rejection he just received still affects him.


    He took a long breath of air and forced his mood back to normal.


    24¡¢ Level 25 rule wizards, due to a long period of closure, will have more or less emotional problems.


    In general, the Rule Wizard has a strong spiritual force, and can naturally control his own emotions. This is also a problem often encountered in cultivation. Each inheritance has a way to deal with it.


    Drummond''s Rule Wizard, of course, knows that he estimates that his mood has been affected by the recent closing of his senior years.


    He can''t let his emotions affect him, or he will encounter a bottleneck in his cultivation, or even regress.


    At this time, he felt a sense of promotion from the bottom of the castle, that is the promotion of senior wizard.


    "Let''s see who''s promoted!" Drummond Rule Wizard''s just controlled mood fluctuated again. He knew that he had to face up to it, but he could not control his mood here, and was also affected by the gas of promotion. The best way is to face the problem and see who was promoted.


    Naturally, his disciples could not refuse him, and the spirit of FA array automatically sent them back to the hall.


    When Drummond Rule Wizard appeared in the hall, he felt the direction of promotion. He opened the side door of the hall and saw the restaurant outside the golden castle.


    At this time, Joshua Rule Wizard was looking at his disciple with a happy face. It was his disciple who had been promoted during the dinner.


    To be honest, all the senior wizards who can be brought to the golden castle by the regular wizards are in the bottleneck period, just one last step away.


    In particular, each meal must be given the corresponding price, two "light stone" price for a meal, but very high.


    Even for the rule wizards, the "light stone" is also an important resource, so they can not bring their children who are not full.


    Thanks to the great trust in master Bennett and various successful cases, every senior wizard who comes here has strong confidence.There is also the environment of the golden castle, which is extremely luxurious. Everyone who comes here will be shocked.


    This has greatly increased the possibility of promotion for the full-fledged senior wizard due to the impact on his soul.


    Drummond Rule Wizard looks at the disciples of Joshua Rule Wizard surrounded by the magic circle. The anger in his heart is like the eruption of a volcano, which will rush out of his heart.


    If Joshua''s Rule Wizard agreed to his terms, it would be his disciples who would be promoted at this time.


    As a wizard, the relationship between a disciple and a wizard is closer than that between a father and a son. This kind of feeling has been for hundreds of years or even nearly a thousand years.


    Drummond Rule Wizard has reached level 24, and his promotion is becoming more and more difficult. His disciples are his inheritance, inheriting all his hopes.


    If the promotion is late, his disciples will be relatively late in their later cultivation.


    "Joshua, you damn it!" Drummond''s regular wizard''s voice murmured.


    His breath suddenly rose, and suddenly a strong momentum rushed across the restaurant, toward five regular wizards, four senior wizards watching, and the disciples of Joshua regular wizard who were being promoted.


    At the same time, he rushed to Butler Meyer and two half elf servants who were listening.


    Maier housekeeper and two half elves servants have no cultivation ability. The impact of this level 24 Rule Wizard will directly kill them.


    Of course, this is Abel''s golden castle. There are the spirit of array and the spirit of research monitoring everything at the same time. When this momentum is about to hit the steward Meyer and the two semi Elven servants, a defense shield appears in front of them.


    This shield keeps Drummond''s regular wizard''s breath away, while the other five regular wizards and five senior wizards, the spirit of array and the spirit of research, have not been involved.


    Because Maier Butler and two semi Elven servants have corresponding rights in the golden castle. They are protected by the golden castle array, but others are not in it.


    Joshua''s Rule Wizard''s reaction was also very fast. He first blocked his disciples who were being promoted, and blocked Drummond''s Rule Wizard''s breath with his own body.


    At the same time, the other four regular wizards were also in front of their disciples, their faces were full of anger.


    The breath of level 24 regular wizards is hard to resist even if they are both regular wizards. Once their disciples are suppressed by this breath, they will be severely damaged.


    In particular, their disciples are currently in a state of fullness. Once they are suppressed by the breath, they may never be promoted.


    This is a precedent in the sorcerer guild, which is also the reason why full witches are careful everywhere.


    "Drummond Rule Wizard, are you crazy? This is master Bennet''s castle! " Joshua Rules Wizard to resist the suppression of breath, shouted.


    Even though he was suppressed by the breath, he didn''t dare to use defense magic here, but he knew exactly where it was.

 Chapter 1097

    Joshua''s rule wizards are the same as the other four rule wizards. They don''t have defense spells on them. If they encounter this kind of thing in other places, they will use defense spells to resist for the first time.


    But this is master Bennett''s castle, not to mention the innumerable array in this golden castle, not to mention that master Bennett has such powerful contractual objects as Frankenstein and bimon beast doff, all of which have the battle record of killing several Frankenstein Knights head-on.


    Just the identity of master Bennett. Once you use magic here, you will become the enemy of master Bennett.


    Just think about how many powerful people have come these days, and you will know the influence of master Bennett in the central continent.


    So unless they face the danger of life, they will not use defense spells even if they are fighting for injuries.


    "Warning, the golden castle is not allowed to use any means of attack!" At this time, there was a warning sound from the spirit of FA array in the restaurant.


    "Shut up, Joshua. You dare to take my disciple''s chance. I will kill you!" Drummond Rules Wizard eyes are full of murders, at this time his mood has completely out of control.


    "Teacher, don''t do it here!" Drummond''s regular wizard''s disciple was also in a hurry at this time, and hurriedly persuaded.


    However, the breath of Drummond''s regular wizard is very gentle and subdues the disciples.


    Then there is a "fireball" spell pattern in the hands of Drummond Rule Wizard. Once this spell is used here, whether it attacks Joshua Rule Wizard or not, the restaurant will lose a lot.


    "Warning, judge the attacker as the intruder, use the array to suppress!" The voice of the spirit of the array appears in time.


    The walls, floors and roofs of the whole restaurant have many patterns of the array, which give out white light. This is what the restaurant people see. In the whole golden castle, all the arrays are madly extracting the energy from the energy tank in the basement.


    A large amount of energy flows through each energy line to all the arrays of the golden castle.


    It is almost equal to the suppression force of a megacity, which directly affects the Drummond Rule Wizard.


    This sudden suppression force made his body almost fall, and the "fireball" magic pattern in his hand also dissipated, which could not be used.


    But Drummond''s regular wizard is a regular Wizard of level 24. The suppression power of the golden castle''s array just let him be raided when he was unprepared.


    Soon he will adjust, hands quickly to their own defense magic, and finally stand firm again, eyes red looking around the restaurant.


    As for the array of golden castle, he has no way. He can''t tear down the golden castle like this!


    Once again, he looked at Joshua''s regular wizard, and once again, there was a magic pattern in his hand.


    In his opinion, it was Joshua rule wizard who caused everything. He tried to offend master Bennett, but also let Joshua Rule Wizard pay the price.


    In fact, what he thought was very clear. He was a regular wizard in the headquarters of the wizard guild. Even though master Bennett had a distinguished identity, he was not directly against master Bennett. He only attacked his enemies in this castle. After that, some costs could be solved.


    If Drummond Rule Wizard can know more about master Bennett and ask more wizard friends in the wizard guild, he will never make this decision.


    Of course, the most important is the sequelae of closing, which makes his mood have problems.


    As a level 24 regular wizard, he naturally remembers how to solve the emotional problems in the inheritance of the wizard guild.


    He went to the top platform to see the scenery. That''s one way. That way is to relax and empty himself in various ways.


    But there is also the most direct way, which is to beat up the emotional initiator. Although he said that the Joshua Rule Wizard should die, in fact, he also knew that he could only hurt him at most.


    "Imprisonment!" The study of the voice of the spirit is different from that of the array spirit. Although the study of the voice of the spirit is the same mechanical, it makes everyone feel a sense of killing.


    With the appearance of the word "imprisonment", there is a white light on the top of the ten fortresses of war in the sky of the golden castle, one of which goes straight into the restaurant of the golden castle.


    Drummond''s Rule Wizard felt a weight on his body, and the spell pattern he had just prepared collapsed again.


    At the same time, he felt that on the surrounding array, a seemingly black fog with a touch of gold appeared. Somehow, when he saw the fog, he felt a sense of crisis.


    Instinctively, he wanted to draw the "instant move" spell pattern. He was so skilled that he didn''t need to draw it by hand. It almost appeared in an instant.


    But just when he wants to import the power into the instant move spell pattern and activate the instant move, the instant move spell pattern will burst.The "instant move" spell failed, and the Drummond Rule Wizard''s heart rose a sense of horror. The wizard, especially the Rule Wizard, can use "instant move" at any time, which is a common sense.


    The powerful wizard guild naturally has the deepest research on the most important "instant move" magic. In order to ensure that the "instant move" magic can be used in various special situations, many skills of "instant balance move" Magic have been produced.


    But his "instant move" failed, a failure suppressed directly.


    He was just distracted, and the Black Mist with a pale gold covered him.


    It''s the black spirit in the basement, absorbing the energy from the top magic stone nearby, and fighting back against the invaders.


    In this world, there is no direct attack array, no matter it is the city array or various arrays in the magic tower.


    Like the magic array in the magic tower, it usually attacks the enemy by suppressing and amplifying the magic of the master of the magic tower, while the city array solves the enemy by suppressing and transferring the guardian to the place where it needs to be.


    No matter what way, there is no direct attack in the array.


    However, the black spirit is different. The special black spirit can directly affect all the Dharma arrays through the fog, and directly attack the enemy with its own ability.


    Drummond Rule Wizard is faced with such a situation. The "imprisonment" ability of the war fortress makes him unable to use the "instant movement" to escape in a short time.


    Black spirit is trying to suppress Drummond''s regular wizard''s Dharma array and exert its own ability on Drummond''s regular wizard.


    Drummond rule wizards are almost instinctive to find out their spiritual strength and want to know where the danger comes from.


    But this move made his mental power contact with the fog. He felt that the released mental power seemed to be bitten by something, and a part of his mental power lost contact with him.


    With a strong pain coming from his soul, even the 24 level rule wizard who has lived for nearly a thousand years cannot resist the pain caused by the devouring of spiritual power.


    "Ah!" Drummond Rule Wizard fell to the ground, hugged his head and cried out crazily.


    At this moment, his image of the level 24 Rule Wizard was all gone, and he kept rolling on the ground.


    At this time, Abel''s figure appeared in the restaurant.


    It happened so fast that the spirit of array and the spirit of research had dealt with it immediately and reported to Abel, who was resting on the fortress of war.


    Abel is also the first time to the restaurant, saw the Drummond rule Sorcerer''s tragedy.


    He did not have any recognition for the actions of Drummond rule wizards. If he dared to cast attack spells in the golden castle, he would face the revenge from the golden castle.


    "Frankenstein, get it!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    Then Frankenstein''s figure appeared beside the Drummond Rule Wizard, who had already held down the defenseless Drummond Rule Wizard with one hand.


    Frankenstein didn''t use Abel''s command at all. His fighting instinct taught him how to make a strong Rule Wizard lose his resistance.


    He pulled down the jaw of Drummond''s regular wizard, and the scream of Drummond''s regular wizard was suddenly left in his throat. Although the voice was smaller, it was more miserable.


    Frankenstein''s action is not over yet. He grabs the left and right forearms of the Drummond Rule Wizard.


    Two real steel hands hidden in the gloves, with only a little effort, will crush the left and right forearms of Drummond Rule Wizard.


    Without the ability to speak, even the silent spell will be affected. The broken arms make the drammond Rule Wizard''s drawing ability unusable. It can be said that in addition to the drammond Rule Wizard''s own breath suppression, his casting ability has been frozen.


    Frankenstein was very famous for the five regular wizards who watched the jump. He followed master Bennett many times and killed a strong enemy.


    But seeing Frankenstein with his own eyes made them all feel cold.


    Frankenstein, like a combat machine, doesn''t use any magic. Except for the "instant movement" in the beginning, other physical attacks are used.


    Is this still a rule wizard? It''s believed by professionals who say it''s a physical attack.


    It''s the professional''s body. Many promotions make the skeleton of the regular wizard''s body very hard. If it''s broken, it''s understandable, but it''s easily crushed by hand, how terrible its strength will be.


    Frankenstein mentioned Drummond Rule Wizard with one hand. At that time, Drummond Rule Wizard was like a dead dog.


    Frankenstein still hasn''t stopped. His fist is a short-range attack, hitting Drummond''s regular wizard in the abdomen.


    This attack injured many internal organs of Drummond Rule Wizard, and many internal injuries made Drummond Rule Wizard submerged by endless pain, and completely lost the ability to cast magic."Study the spirit, contact the wizard guild for me, and let them lead people!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    At this time, he was in a bad mood. He opened the golden castle, which provided an opportunity for all the friendly forces to visit the legendary light. At the same time, because of the requirements of all forces, he opened the restaurant.


    But he didn''t expect that there was a regular wizard using magic in his castle. This is his new home. He is going to marry Lorraine later.


    The five rule wizards feel the natural momentum of Abel, which makes them think that master Bennett is also a strong man who has participated in many battles and achieved brilliant achievements.


    The paladins who died in the hands of master Bennett, in recent hundreds of years, can definitely rank first.


    This is the reason why master Bennett didn''t appear in the central continent for a few years. From this, we can know the horror of master Bennett.


    Today, twenty-four level rule wizards like Drummond rule wizards are solved in the golden castle like children who have no power to fight back.


    It is said that the golden castle blocked the legendary Paladin and played an important role in the death of the legendary Paladin. It seems that it is not a rumor, but a fact.


    You should know that the Drummond Rule Wizard was completely thrown down by the golden castle''s array. During this period, even one spell could not be used, and even the use of "instant move" to escape could not be realized.


    "Gentlemen, it''s affecting you. Please continue!" Abel''s face widened a little, smiling and bowing to the five regular wizards.


    Five regular wizards were about to reply, but at this time, Drummond regular wizards woke up from the influence of spiritual power being swallowed up. Although there were many injuries, the body of regular wizards up to level 24 still opened their eyes.


    At a glance, he saw that he had been carried by a regular wizard who was hiding in his hooded robe. In his perception, the regular wizard was only twenty-one. He was furious and was about to open his mouth.


    Frankenstein hit him in the lower abdomen again, blocking what he was about to say directly. The internal organs were injured more seriously, and the dark red blood flowed out of his mouth.


    The five regular wizards were shocked by Frankenstein''s violent actions. No one at level 24 was ever treated like this.


    However, they are not surprised. Only the relationship between master Bennett and the wizard guild, a level 24 regular wizard will not affect the views of the wizard guild on master Bennett.


    In fact, the sorcerer guild has been trying to make friends with master Bennett. Of course, this is not only the sorcerer guild.


    In the whole central continent, any force, any Empire, any race are trying to make friends with master Bennet, because master Bennet can always bring more benefits to his friends.


    Abel looked at the advanced wizard who was being promoted, but he also had a headache. The influence that happened in the Holy Land happened again in the central land, and it was even more serious. The special effect of "rabbit essence" is really love and hate!

 Chapter 1098

    The wizard guild came very quickly. Before the promotion of the senior wizard was finished, the wizard of the wizard guild had arrived. There were two rule wizards. One was the Clemens rule wizard who Abel invited to the housewarming reception last time, and the other was Joseph Rule Wizard, the head of the law enforcement department of the wizard guild.


    What happened this time, whether it is related to the level 24 Drummond Rule Wizard or master Bennett, is not something that ordinary law enforcers can deal with.


    That''s why the two leaders of the sorcerer guild came to the golden castle to deal with it.


    "Master Bennet, I''m sorry that our Wizard has caused you trouble!" As soon as Clemens Rule Wizard appeared, he apologized directly to Abel.


    On the other hand, the Joseph Rule Wizard felt very sorry, because just a while ago, he had just brought his descendants to eat in the golden castle, which brought them a successful promotion.


    In this respect, he owes master Bennett a debt of affection. Who knows how stupid it is for a wizard to dare to start in the golden castle according to the rules of the wizard guild.


    His eyes were on the Drummond rule wizard who was being held by Frankenstein. He could not help but draw the corners of his mouth. The Drummond Rule Wizard was already miserable, and his arms were bending at a strange angle.


    Although no injuries can be seen in other parts of the body, he knows that the internal injuries of Drummond rule wizards are not light.


    "Clemens Rule Wizard, Joseph Rule Wizard, I paid a great price for this castle, because I opened the castle and opened the restaurant together for the convenience of everyone to watch the" legendary light ", but Drummond Rule Wizard wanted to use magic in the castle, he wanted to destroy my castle!" Abel, of course, should show enough anger and let the sorcerer guild deal with this matter with all its heart.


    "Master Bennet, can you put down the Drummond Rule Wizard first and let the Joseph Rule Wizard watch over it? As for other matters, let''s talk about it!" Clemens Rule Wizard looked at the tragedy of Drummond Rule Wizard and said aloud.


    In his opinion, no matter what, Drummond Rule Wizard is also a wizard of the wizard guild. It can''t be mentioned in Frankenstein''s hands like this, which not only makes Drummond Rule Wizard lose face, but also makes the wizard guild lose face.


    If someone else did it, he would have done it, but master Bennett was facing him, and he could only persuade him.


    "Clemens rules wizards. I believe the wizard guild can handle this properly!" Abel nodded at his words, and then he made a sign to Frankenstein.


    Frankenstein threw Drummond Rule Wizard to Joseph Rule Wizard, and then stood back behind Abel.


    Joseph''s regular wizard took a bottle of "light healing potion" from the space bag and poured it into the mouth of Drummond''s regular wizard. Drummond''s regular wizard looked at the serious injury and quickly recovered under the effect of a bottle of "light healing potion".


    The restored Drummond Rule Wizard looks at Abel with hostile eyes, which makes Abel''s heart very uncomfortable.


    Clemens'' Rule Wizard also glanced at Joseph''s Rule Wizard. He didn''t expect that Joseph''s Rule Wizard would treat Drummond''s Rule Wizard in front of master Bennett with the potion made by master Bennett.


    He is also very dissatisfied with the performance of Drummond Rule Wizard. He takes advantage of others'' advantages in others'' places, but uses magic. No matter what the purpose is, this is a very bad behavior. Up to now, he still hates master Bennett.


    But he''s the head of the intelligence department, and it''s the law enforcement department''s business, and it''s only up to Joseph''s rule wizards to deal with it.


    Joseph''s Rule Wizard is also very contradictory. There is a deep relationship between Drummond''s Rule Wizard and him. He thinks about how to make this matter small.


    "Master Bennet, I want Drummond to compensate you for the behavior of a regular wizard, and then I will punish him for ten years of worship as an example!" He said, bowing to Abel.


    Does Abel''s expression stagnate and ten years'' sacrifice have any effect on a level 24 regular wizard?


    In his opinion, this kind of thing is usually confined for several years, or forced to complete some tasks. The handling of the wizard under the Joseph rule is really a painless punishment, even without the need for the wizard under the Drummond rule to apologize.


    "Joseph Rules Wizard, since you say so, then whatever you do!" Abel said in a deep voice, then took a look at the people in the restaurant, and then said: "since the opening of the castle has brought me security inconvenience, so since today, the golden castle is no longer open!"


    His words changed the complexion of the wizard in Joseph''s rule. We need to know that the continuous promotion events have shocked the central continent. Many strong people hope that their descendants can enjoy the promotion possibilities brought by the dishes in the golden castle.


    Once the golden castle is closed due to the reason that the Drummond Rule Wizard cast his magic in the golden castle, how many strong people in the central continent will hate the Drummond Rule Wizard.At the same time, there are a lot of rules in the wizard guild. Witches line up at the golden castle and wait to come.


    His way of dealing with it today will directly affect master Bennett''s position in the sorcerer guild.


    "Master Bennett, if you have any dissatisfaction with the handling of Drummond rule wizards, we can discuss it!" Joseph said to the wizard in a hurry.


    "Joseph Rule Wizard, you may have made a mistake. How do you deal with Drummond Rule Wizard has nothing to do with me!" Abel said in a deep voice, and then turned to the steward Meyer on the other side and said, "I want to shut up. In the future, the golden castle will not receive any irrelevant personnel!"


    According to Joseph''s rules, the wizard''s face was also tight. Abel didn''t give him face at all, but he wanted to save some.


    He really didn''t want to offend Abel. He thought that the Drummond rule wizard had been beaten so badly. Abel should also let go of his anger and pay some compensation. This is over.


    But he didn''t know at all that if it wasn''t for the fast movement of the spirit of the golden castle, Abbot''s butler and two semi Elven servants would be directly crushed to death by the smell of Drummond Rule Wizard.


    "Master Bennett, do you think this is OK? I will ask the Drummond Rule Wizard to take out 50000 intermediate magic stones as compensation for his behavior!" Joseph rules the wizard bit his teeth and said bow.


    "Joseph rules the wizard. You don''t have to do that. I''ll see what he can do to me!" At this time, the Drummond Rule Wizard, who had been relieved, put in a cold voice.


    Drummond''s rule is that the wizard thinks that he has lost his face today. At this time, two principals of the wizard guild have come, and Abel will not take him seriously, even if he says two cruel words, he will be angry.


    Fifty thousand intermediate magic stones, which he can take out, will hurt his vitality.


    At this time, Joseph rule wizard had the impulse to kill Drummond Rule Wizard himself. If master Bennett could easily offend him, he would never ask for such a constant soft language.


    "Clemens Rule Wizard, I will not entertain you today, I will continue to close!" Abel bows to the Clemens Rule Wizard, and then turns his head to Butler Meyer and says, "see off!"


    Then he was sent away directly by the spirit of array, and the restaurant was immediately quiet.


    At this time, the promotion of the senior wizard was over. Joshua Rule Wizard hurriedly took his disciples to leave the wrong place. Other rule wizards also took their disciples and left together.


    Drummond Rule Wizard accidentally looks at the disappearing Abel. He thinks that Abel will say something to him, but he leaves without saying anything.


    But when he turned to Joseph and Clemens, he found that their faces were very ugly, even his disciples were worried.


    "Several adults, the golden castle will be closed, please!" At this time, housekeeper Meyer bowed and said politely.


    Clemens Rule Wizard didn''t say anything. He turned around and left. He regretted that he shouldn''t be here today, but from the attitude of master Bennett just now, he didn''t feel bad for him.


    "Let''s go!" Joseph Rules Wizard but in the heart big hate, he mercilessly looked at Drummond Rules Wizard, deep voice said.


    Returning to the headquarters of the wizard guild, he first left the disciples of Drummond Rule Wizard. He didn''t want to know the whole process through Drummond Rule Wizard''s mouth.


    When he knew that the Drummond Rule Wizard was in the dining room with master Bennett''s butler and servant, he used the whole breath to suppress.


    Only then did he understand why master Bennett was so angry. If it wasn''t for the golden castle to have the array to automatically protect relevant personnel, then the Drummond Rule Wizard killed master Bennett''s butler and servant in his castle.


    Whether the Drummond Rule Wizard killed the housekeeper and servants or not, his behavior was already a kind of provocation to master Bennett.


    Housekeeper is a very important existence for any dignified person. To manage the master''s daily life for a long time is basically the master''s important assistant.


    Master Bennett didn''t kill the Drummond Rule Wizard on the spot. He was very proud of the wizard guild.


    "Contact master Bennett for me!" He said at the command of his opponent.


    A wizard from the law enforcement department quickly operated the contact array, but soon the wizard turned to the Joseph Rule Wizard.


    "Lord Joseph, the connection has been refused!" Wizard report.


    "What?" According to Joseph''s rule, the wizard knew that the situation was serious. He was one of the seven principals of the wizard guild. The seven principals were in charge of different departments. Because of this, they all had the right to contact master Bennett directly.


    The reason for the connection refusal, whether it is master Bennett''s direct refusal or master Bennett''s removal from the list of contactable persons, is a sign of complete loss of friendship with master Bennett.


    Drummond''s rule was that the wizard returned to his residence with a gloomy face. Because he had been closed for a long time, he had to meet some old friends and get in touch with them this time.Although he was seriously injured in the golden castle, he is now in good health. This evening''s party must be attended.


    Somehow, he had a sense that what happened today was not over.


    In his mind, he has paid enough price. Even if the 50000 intermediate magic stones mentioned by Joseph''s Rule Wizard, he also gave them to Joseph''s Rule Wizard. I think master Bennett can let it go.


    Only today did he really know how terrible the master Bennett was. From the mouth of Joseph''s Rule Wizard and his disciples, he understood the influence of the master Bennett on the whole central continent.


    There was a sense of regret in his mind, knowing that he would never have done that.


    In fact, he also has a lot of complaints, because his behavior today is affected by a long time of closure, which makes his mood a little out of control.


    In normal times, even an ordinary potion master can''t cast spells in his home.


    In the evening of the party, his housekeeper and servants were already busy.


    "Master, Mueller''s Rule Wizard has called. He has no time to come today. Please forgive me!" While Drummond''s Rule Wizard was thinking, the steward came to him and bowed.


    Drummond Rule Wizard was stunned. He and Mueller Rule Wizard met each other after he left the customs. They asked the housekeeper to send out invitations respectively, and they all got corresponding replies. They said they would come before.


    How can he not come at this time? But he didn''t think too much. As a Rule Wizard of the wizard guild, sudden tasks affect time, which is normal.


    But next, the eight regular wizards who were going to participate in the party sent messages to each other. They didn''t have time to come.


    Drummond Rule Wizard at this time thought of a possibility, is it master Bennett?


    He probably looked up to himself. Abel didn''t say anything to anyone at this time. The only thing he did was to take this opportunity to completely close the golden castle.


    Originally, Abel did not want to offend many friendly organizations, but opened the golden castle, and opened the restaurant after the event that the dishes could affect the promotion.


    Although this has given him some income, to be honest, these gains are really nothing to him. He only needs to sell a few more bottles of potions to get the harvest of opening the golden castle for a long time.


    Now there is a reason why the Drummond Rule Wizard can close the golden castle. As for the pressure, it''s all on the Drummond Rule Wizard.


    Drummond Rule Wizard looked at the empty hall, a kind of extreme unease rose in his heart.

 Chapter 1099

    What Drummond''s rule wizards don''t know is that what he did to master Bennett, after the five departing rule wizards, has been spread among the rule wizards.


    While the other five strong people are going to take their descendants to the golden castle for dinner, they suddenly find that the transmission array of the golden castle has been closed. After some understanding, they also know that the closing of the golden castle is related to the Drummond Rule Wizard.


    In the central continent, which groups are most favored by Abel is the group of rule wizards.


    Due to the limited production of "light healing potions" and "magic potions", most of them are in the hands of regular wizards. Even if some regular wizards do not get "light healing potions", once they are injured, the wizard guild will provide them with "light healing potions" to quickly recover the injury.


    Not to mention "light healing potion" and "magic potion", it''s the master level potion that master Bennett made for the regular wizards, which also makes many regular wizards owe master Bennett.


    At this time, I learned what Drummond rule wizards did in golden castle, especially Joshua rule wizards who were directly attacked by him, and four other rule wizards who were suppressed by his breath together. They would never give him any good words in the news.


    Think about it. A lot of people have been thinking about how to make good friends with master Bennett''s rule wizards and the strong men of all ethnic groups. After hearing about this, they didn''t find Drummond''s Rule Wizard''s residence at the first time, so they were very proud of the wizard guild.


    So today''s gathering of Drummond rule wizards, there is no rule wizard coming, which is also a very normal thing.


    "Master, here comes Lord Joseph!" The housekeeper trotted in again, bowing.


    "Please!" Drummond Rule Wizard suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll meet you in person!"


    He went straight to the living room and saw the Joseph Rule Wizard standing there.


    "Joseph Rule Wizard, how are you coming?" The Drummond Rule Wizard asked, bowing.


    "Drummond Rule Wizard, you''ve done me a disservice!" Joseph''s regular wizard stared at Drummond''s regular wizard and said in a deep voice.


    Today, he heard a news that because of his behavior of shielding Drummond''s regular wizards, six other principals of the wizard guild have been dissatisfied, and even some principals have proposed to expel him from seven principals.


    As the principal of the law enforcement department, there are many people who offend him in ordinary times. At this time, there are always many people who would like to see him be expelled from the position of the principal and leave the position of the principal of the law enforcement department.


    When he heard the news, his first reaction was to immediately resume his relationship with master Bennett.


    Drummond Rule Wizard and he are a wizard system, different from wizard organizations. Their wizard system controls the power of law enforcement department, and behind them is a legendary wizard.


    "Joseph''s Rule Wizard, I''ll pay for the intermediate magic stone. If you need anything else, just say it directly. I''ll take out what I can, and I''ll take out what I can''t!" At this time, when I really saw the horror of master Bennett, the Drummond Rule Wizard was very straightforward.


    Of course, this is also due to the fact that the emotional instability caused by his closing has disappeared and his mind has recovered.


    "Drummond Rule Wizard, it''s not a matter of compensation. I can''t contact master Bennett any more. I can''t even sit in the position of law enforcement department!" Joseph said to the wizard in a deep voice.


    "Joseph rules wizards. What do you say?" The Drummond Rule Wizard was also surprised and asked.


    "There''s only one way to do this. Please show up, Lord Larkin!" According to Joseph, the wizard saluted him in the distance.


    The legendary Wizard of Larkin is the legendary Wizard of their department, and with the existence of the legendary Wizard of Larkin, their department can be the principal of the law enforcement department.


    "It''s not good to disturb Lord Larkin for this matter!" Drummond Rules Wizard some hesitation, he some afraid to see the legendary Wizard of Larkin, to know that he is a party to this matter, the responsibility is all on him.


    "It''s time to invite Lord Larkin. This time, master Bennett and Lord Larkin killed the legendary Knight together. Lord Larkin has some kindness to master Bennett!" Joseph rules the wizard explains.


    Two regular wizards are transferred from the headquarters of the wizard guild to the doomsday defense wall, where they meet the legendary Wizard of Larkin.


    "Lord Larkin, this is the way it is!" According to Joseph''s rule, the wizard told the whole story to the legendary Wizard of Larkin.


    "So you two are here to make peace with master Bennet for you?" Asked the legendary Wizard of Larkin with a hint of irony on his face.


    He knows how terrible master Bennett is. Although he relies on the defense of the golden castle, as a dragon Druid, he can seriously hurt a legendary Paladin. That''s the ability of master Bennett.In addition, master Bennett helped him to cure several wizards under the false death rules, which is still a human relationship.


    And even when he was fighting, he had to use master Bennett''s super potion. It was all human.


    As for his rescue to the golden castle, when he arrived with the legendary Wizard of Luke, the legendary Paladin was already running away. There was no need for him to rescue, and master Bennett would be OK.


    On the contrary, he would also like to thank Master Bennett, otherwise their two legendary wizards would not have killed a legendary Paladin so easily.


    Now for this matter, he wants to consume the friendship between him and master Bennett. In his opinion, master Bennett''s human relationship is likely to save his own life.


    "At your command!" The Joseph Rule Wizard and Drummond Rule Wizard were afraid to say anything at this time, and the decision was in the hands of the legendary Wizard of Larkin.


    "Master Bennett ordered Frankenstein to break your arms and hurt your internal organs?" Asked the legendary Wizard of Larkin, looking at the Drummond Rule Wizard.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Drummond Rule Wizard doesn''t know what the legendary Wizard of Larkin means, but he feels that the legendary Wizard of Larkin has made a decision.


    The legendary wizard hands of Larkin press against the body of Drummond''s regular wizard, and a terrible pressure directly affects the body of Drummond''s regular wizard.


    The Drummond Rule Wizard could not move a finger at this time, his face was full of horror.


    Then he heard two broken bones. His left and right arms broke at the same time. He wanted to scream, but he couldn''t scream.


    It''s not over yet. The pressure passes through the surface of his body and acts on his internal organs. His mouth spits blood.


    "Joseph, what''s the difference between him and master Bennet''s teaching?" The legendary Wizard of Larkin took back his breath, did not look at the Drummond rule wizard who fell on the ground and kept screaming. He asked the Rule Wizard of Joseph.


    "My Lord, the injury is almost the same!" There was a kind of fear in the heart of Joseph''s Rule Wizard. He never thought that the legendary Wizard of Larkin would pay so much attention to master Bennett, and he directly put his hands on Drummond''s Rule Wizard.


    "Almost. Is that still close?" The legendary sorcerer of Larkin pressed down again, and the sorcerer of Drummond rule vomited blood again.


    "Joseph, is there any difference this time?" He took back his hand and asked Joseph the Rule Wizard.


    "Same, same!" Joseph told the wizard quickly.


    "That''s the same. To see Master Bennet, you need sincerity. Then break your legs!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin reached out for another press, and Drummond''s regular wizard''s legs broke.


    Of course, these injuries look terrible, but in fact, it just makes Drummond Rule Wizard suffer a little more. With "light healing potion", as long as it doesn''t take too long, it can be cured quickly.


    The legendary Wizard of Larkin reaches out his hand and mentions Drummond''s Rule Wizard. Suddenly, he thinks of something else.


    "Joseph, you can give up the position of the law enforcement department to the other rule Wizards of the Department. I don''t want the Department to have any conflict with master Bennett!" Said the legendary Wizard of Larkin.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Joseph Rules Wizard heart a cold, he helplessly bow to answer way.


    "Well, I''ll go to the golden castle!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said that he was carrying the Drummond Rule Wizard and disappeared.


    Although Abel said that he had closed the teleport array, some contact information could not be closed.


    After receiving a contact message, he directly told the spirit of the Dharma array to open the authority of the legendary mage of Larkin to use the transmission of the Dharma array.


    No matter how to close the golden castle, it''s impossible to keep a legend outside, and the legend is still a legendary wizard with his kindness for many times.


    He came to the teleportation chamber and welcomed the legendary Wizard of Larkin beside the large teleportation array.


    In a white light of a large teleportation array, the legendary Wizard of Larkin appears in the array with the Drummond Rule Wizard in his hand.


    "How do you do, legendary Wizard of Larkin!"


    Abel was shocked to see Drummond''s Rule Wizard. At this time, Drummond''s Rule Wizard was even worse than when he was in the golden castle. His limbs had been deformed, his face was twisted, and he seemed to be suffering.


    "Master Bennet, see you again!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said with a smile.


    "Legend Wizard of Larkin, let''s talk in the reception hall!" Abel bowed and made a salute.


    The spirit of Falun sent the legendary Wizard of Abel and Larkin to the reception hall, and the steward Meyer started to deliver the fruit juice of shuilingguo carefully.


    "This juice is very good!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin threw the Drummond Rule Wizard on the ground without looking at him. He took a sip of the fruit juice and praised it.


    "Legend Wizard of Larkin, I also like this little hobby, like a little appetite!" Abel smiled back.


    "Master Bennett, I''m here to apologize this time. If anyone dares to cast spells in your place, I will kill him directly. This Drummond is a wizard of my department. I broke his limbs and brought them to you for disposal." The legendary Wizard of Larkin glanced at the Drummond Rule Wizard on the ground and said to Abel micro.For the apology of the legendary Wizard of Larkin, Abel quickly waved his hand. The legendary Wizard of Larkin gave him a lot of face. He personally interrupted the limbs of the Rule Wizard of Drummond, brought the Rule Wizard of Drummond to apologize, and handed it to him for disposal.


    Of course, he would not deal with Drummond rule wizards in this way. Face is mutual.


    "Forget it, it''s just a small thing, and it doesn''t hurt anyone!" Abel said with a smile.


    Then with a wave of his hand, a bottle of "light healing potion" flew out of his hand. Under mental control, he opened the bottle cap and poured the potion into the mouth of Drummond''s regular wizard.


    Drummond''s regular wizard''s whole body flashed a trace of red light, and then his injuries quickly recovered. Just a few seconds later, his limbs and internal organs were completely recovered.


    He got up from the ground and stood bowed to one side. At this time, he didn''t feel a little angry. Judging from the performance of the legendary Wizard of Larkin, he can be 100% sure that the master Bennett absolutely has the status of a wizard beyond all rules. Even the legendary Wizard of Larkin has to pay attention to it.


    "Ha ha, I knew that master Bennett would not be a mean man!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin laughed. He turned to the wizard of Drummond rules and said, "go back to the front-line battlefield and roar fort, where you will keep it for a hundred years!"


    Abel is not at this time from exclamation Larkin legendary wizard''s decision, through this way returned he just cured Drummond Rule Wizard''s behavior.


    According to Drummond''s rules, when the wizard looks bitter, the roaring castle is the place with the most wars and the most dangerous place in the whole front-line battlefield. In a hundred years, he has almost no time to practice in the roaring castle for a long time, and can only maintain daily meditation.


    This is equivalent to a hundred years less time for his cultivation, so that he may not be able to reach level 25 before the end of his life.


    But he couldn''t resist the order of the legendary Wizard of Larkin. In the next 100 years, he could only cast spells and fight in the roaring Castle every day.


    "Master Bennet, Joseph''s vision is too low to be the head of the law enforcement department of the Sorcerer''s guild. I''ve asked him to dismiss him as the head of the law enforcement department and practice hard. Maybe he has some achievements!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said with a smile.


    "The legendary Wizard of Larkin, I admire your decision!" Abel was bowing.


    Several decisions made by the legendary Wizard of Larkin told Abel what happened, and explained to the whole continent that he supported Abel.


    "Master Bennet, don''t shut down the golden castle for this reason, or my department will be criticized by all professionals!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said with a smile.


    Abel could not help sighing. It seems that the golden castle could not be closed!

 Chapter 1100

    Master Bennett is famous again. This time, it''s because of a rumor that the legendary wizard took his regular wizard to the golden castle to apologize.


    This event should not have been known by others, but the news was sent by the legendary Wizard of Larkin. He gave master Bennett face when dealing with the practice of Drummond Rule Wizard in the golden castle.


    Moreover, the Joseph Rule Wizard retired from the principal position of the law enforcement department because he was not decisive enough to deal with the Drummond Rule Wizard.


    The reputation of master Bennett in Central China was already very high, but after the news came out, he directly linked his status with the legendary wizard.


    Although his status is not as good as the legendary wizard, he is definitely under the legendary wizard.


    The closed golden castle is open again, but this time everyone who comes here pays great attention to it and dare not have any extreme behavior.


    And Abel shut up again, and the days passed by.


    One night two months later, Abel and his fighting team were fighting in the river of fire in the dark world.


    Now he has a large number of combat teams, with 11 "ghost guard knights" and 11 "ghost guard wizards". Different from before, after this period of fighting, all the "ghost guard wizards" spells have been replaced by "chain lightning".


    Of course, there is a reason for this, because in his combat team, there is an additional Berserker Knight Bruce, which enables Bruce to open the aura of "faith" aura once a lightning resistant hell creature appears.


    The aura of "faith" can reduce the enemy''s defense and element resistance, which makes the original "ghost guard Wizard" who has been unable to provide combat support due to insufficient attack power really play a role.


    When needed, Bruce can also turn on the aura of "concentration" and increase the physical attack of "ghost guard Knight" by nearly five times.


    Bruce played a great role in the combat team. He made the strength of the whole combat team increase several times, and made Abel really enjoy the feeling of sweeping with a bunch of powerful summoners.


    And with grizzly bear to protect him at any time, let him fight in the dangerous river of fire for many days, and did not really encounter many dangers.


    It''s just the most important part of this fighting team. Bruce, the crazy knight, can''t be used in the central continent. Of course, his enemies in the central continent are only the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God sends powerful people to find him, which is not something that a crazy knight can resist.


    Abel took a look around him. Under his feet was the dark red land, which was hot.


    The place where he is is is a corner, next to the magma river. You can feel the heat wave 10 meters away without being near the magma river.


    The environment here is very dangerous, but as a master blacksmith, he likes it very much.


    Because if a blacksmith''s working place is set up here, it is absolutely the best. It is necessary to know that the temperature of the induced ground fire has been reduced in the process of leading out. Where is it better than the surface where the magma is directly exposed here.


    However, he quickly thought that there should be a blacksmith''s work place here, which is also his goal. The altar hell furnace built here by hell.


    He got a "Mephisto''s soul stone" from Mephisto. The only way to destroy the "Mephisto''s soul stone" is to destroy it in the altar of the hellfurnace.


    He took the frozen fruit juice out of the artifact space bag, poured a glass for himself, and watched the cold fruit juice in this environment, in the cup in his hand continuously rising ice gas.


    He poured the fruit juice into the mouth, from the mouth to the throat to the stomach. An ice line made his body fight a cold war, and the super cool feeling rose in his heart.


    "Bruce, have a drink, too!" Abel poured another cup of fruit juice and gave it to Bruce.


    Bruce''s intelligence is still very low. Now he is learning. He doesn''t speak. He takes the juice directly and pours it into his mouth.


    Abel didn''t give Frankenstein juice. Frankenstein was the body of a steel puppet. In addition, he practiced the rules of frozen elements. Although the temperature here was very high, it didn''t affect him.


    Most of all, Frankenstein''s iron puppet body, drinking or not, has no effect.


    As for Abel''s summoners, apart from the fact that grizzly bears are real creatures, the "ghost guard Knight" and the "ghost guard Wizard" are all dead creatures, and they don''t care about the temperature.


    Abel won''t give the grizzly bear fruit juice. He takes some intermediate magic stones from the frozen department and throws them to the grizzly bear. This kind of summon needs energy items.


    Looking at the finished battle team, Abe waved his hand and moved forward again.


    Walking around the corner, there is a path in front of the magma. Several tall green udars, like the Hulk, block the path.


    In this kind of environment, even if he has spiritual exploration, he can''t easily use "instant movement" to move forward quickly.Because his mental power can only explore the scope of land, and the scope of magma river will be damaged by the fire element when it enters, which makes him unable to explore.


    This makes it possible for him to be found by the strangler flying on the magma River and suddenly attacked by the strangler once he arrives at a place with "instant movement".


    So he has been trying his best to limit the battle range to the range visible to his naked eyes. The environment here is too dangerous, life is only once, safety first.


    Those udars saw Abel''s fighting team, but before they could make any move, Bruce first switched the aura of holy frozen aura.


    The udars are rushing towards the battle team, their whole body is covered with ice and frost. After a big green body meal, their speed becomes extremely slow.


    Abel, Frankenstein and eleven "ghost guard wizards" cast spells at the same time. Dozens of "chain lightning" and a "blizzard" attacked the udar beast.


    Eleven "ghost guard Knight" body flash, has appeared in the udar beast''s side, at the same time, Bruce has switched the "focus" aura.


    The rune "iron" sword has nearly five times the bonus of attack. The hard skin of the udar beast seems to have no defense. It is cut by the "ghost guard Knight".


    At the end of the attack of "ghost guard Knight", when the frost on the udar was about to disappear, Bruce switched to "holy frost" again, the blue light flashed on the udar again, and the frost wrapped them again.


    Bruce then switched the aura of aura to faith, making the spell more powerful.


    With Bruce switching two auras of aura, he didn''t make a real move at one time, and several udars fell to the ground.


    This is a perfect match. During this period, several udars have been decelerated by the frost almost all the time. At the same time, because of the constant paralyzing effect of lightning spell, they are unable to fight back at one time.


    Abel is very satisfied with the battle. His position for Bruce is to assist him. Although Bruce is a crazy knight, in fact, he has explored the river of fire. The danger of close combat is very great.


    At least Abel gave up his attack mode of close combat early and tried to use long-range attack to solve the problem.


    In order to improve the combat effectiveness of the combat team, Abel replaced 11 "ghost guard wizards" with equipment. In his hands, he was equipped with the language of symbols "spirit" sword and "spirit" shield, and his hat was replaced with the language of symbols "knowledge".


    Unfortunately, in the rune for enlightenment, 21 Pu Pu Pu is too advanced. At least he can''t get 21 Pu Pu Pu in a short time, and he is still 11 to make two-level robes for the ghost guard wizard.


    Therefore, the current level of "chain lightning" of "ghost guard Wizard" is only level 25, but this level can also compare with most senior Wizards of level 20.


    With the help of Bruce''s "belief" aura, the "chain lightning" power of "ghost guard Wizard" is no less than the damage caused by the Rule Wizard.


    After a short walk, Abel saw a hellish flame in the middle of the road, and he was shocked. This hellish flame represents a hellish creature with high status in front of him.


    Just when he saw that the hell would not extinguish the fire, a blue udar beast rushed over at a very fast speed.


    If it wasn''t for Abel''s ability to open the fragments of the world''s stone, he would not be able to see the figure of the blue udar.


    This is a dark gold udar beast. Behind it, a group of udar beasts are a little slower, but they are also very fast.


    Bruce then opened the sacred ice in time. In the blue of the frost, a group of udars behind were slowed down by the ice, while the blue udars of the dark gold grade in the front were just a little slower, but they continued to approach Abel.


    After reaching the level of dark gold, the blue udar beast can determine who is the most important enemy here, so the first goal is Abel.


    But the first thing the blue udar has to face is the same huge grizzly bear. The grizzly bear has collided with the blue udar.


    "Damn it!" Cried Abel in a deep voice.


    His psychic power has sensed further ahead, a bunch of hell creatures are approaching him, and he sensed a green dark gold hell creature, that is haifast, the director of hell furnace.


    Behind haifast, his spirit found the altar of the hellfurnace.


    He has understood that he has found the place he is looking for, but there are too many hell creatures here, and they are too sensitive. At such a long distance, all hell creatures in the hell furnace have found his battle team.


    At present, the most important thing is to kill the blue udar beast in front of you. You can''t let it meet the hell creatures that are coming.Abel''s magic pattern appears in his hand. From the soul of the Druids, he mobilizes a trace of converted dead Qi to activate the magic pattern. A bone wall appears behind the blue udar beast, and the road is blocked in the future.


    This one bone wall is not enough. He continuously cast dozens of "bone walls" to completely isolate the blue udar from the hellish creatures behind.


    Because the road is not wide, it will take some time for those hellish creatures to remove all the "bone walls" in the road.


    By this time, Bruce had switched the aura of Reiki to "belief". The green aura of Reiki appeared at the foot of him and the blue udar.


    Eleven "ghost guard Knight" and "grizzly bear" completely fixed the blue udar in the middle. The giant claws of "grizzly bear" and the "iron" sword of "ghost guard Knight" constantly attacked the blue udar.


    Eleven "ghost guard witches" have also started the battle mode. They are constantly using "chain lightning" in their hands, and constantly attacking the body of the blue udar beast.


    Abel and Frankenstein showed the powerful fighting ability of the regular wizard. Their hands flashed the magic pattern at the same time, and the magic of lightning, freezing and fire were output crazily.


    At the same time, Bruce jumped up in situ, and a holy force flashed over the "spirit" sword in his hand. His body had jumped beside the blue udar beast, and at the same time, a "ghost guard Knight" flashed to recognize his position.


    Bruce''s spirit sword first flashed the red light of fire element, and then split heavily to the blue udar beast. After the first strike, his spirit sword flashed the frozen element light, then split the second strike, then flashed the lightning element light on the spirit sword, and then split the third strike.


    "Revenge" combat skills are used in turn, making the blue udar beast, whose defense and elemental resistance are reduced by the aura of "faith" spirit, scream constantly.


    Abel''s mental power has always been focused on the "bone wall" on the road. These hellish creatures are extremely capable of fighting. Now more than half of the "bone wall" has been broken.


    He had to separate his hand and add "bone wall" in the direction of "bone wall".


    But even if this is the case, it won''t last long, and the road will be opened by hell creatures.


    Although the blue udar beast in front of us has been controlled and attacked by constant fire gathering, the life force of the dark gold hell creature can not be killed in a short time.


    He thought about the beast doff of bimon at the moment. If he could use the barbarian''s shouting skills here, he could completely disperse the infernal creatures and reach the opportunity of delaying time.


    It''s just the height here. He looked at the underground world. If doffer appears here, he can only squat. Let alone fight, it''s a problem of movement.


    Abel''s Curse of "aging" is applied. In addition to "dragon change", he has given all his strength. The space here is too small, and "dragon change" can''t be applied.

 Chapter 1101

    The blue udar''s head is filled with the white curse of aging, and its movement is so slow that it can hardly make an effective attack.


    Abel also knows that even if the current "ghost guard knights" have the aura of Bruce''s aura, they can''t block the number of attacks of the blue udar, so it''s important to reduce the number of attacks of the blue udar.


    Of course, the number of eleven "ghost guard knights" is enough to block the blue udar beast in turn.


    The ghost guard riders only need to block two directions, and the other two directions have grizzly bear and Bruce. They don''t need to worry at all.


    After several rounds of revenge fighting skills, Bruce''s spirit shield strike on his left hand stunned the blue udar.


    Abel has seen only the last two "bone walls" blocking the road, and the strength of these hellish creatures exceeds his estimate.


    And the strength of the blue udar is beyond his expectation. In his experience, this blue udar should have the enhancement of "skin hardening" hell ability.


    And under the limited attacks of the blue udar, the ghost guard knight, grizzly bear and Bruce all have the curse light of "damage deepening", which shows that the blue udar has the hell strengthening ability of "special curse: damage deepening".


    Plus the previously ghostly speed, that''s the "extra fast" hell strengthening ability.


    That is to say, the blue udar beast has at least three hell strengthening abilities. No wonder it can last so long under such attack.


    Abel can''t wait any longer, especially the "special curse: damage deepening" ability possessed by the blue udar beast, once entering the group war, will make his combat team lose a lot.


    At this time, he mobilized the power of space in the soul, which is his strongest single attack ability, and only one hit.


    The power of space flies to the front of the blue udar with his spiritual power. All around are enemies who make the blue udar unable to avoid this attack. The power of space enters from the front of his head and flies out from the back.


    This attack gave the blue udar a deadly attack. The struggle of the blue udar stopped, and the body shook and fell to the ground.


    Abel was relieved when he saw a phantom gray black soul shadow and a golden ball flying into his right arm''s hradique square.


    At the same time, the last "bone wall" has been broken. At the front is the extremely fast udar beast, and at the back are more hellish creatures. It''s also a matter of hundreds to watch.


    He has just made a judgment. If he fights with these hell creatures here, he will not know how many of them will die, and his own safety will not be guaranteed.


    This is not the first and second continent of the dark world. The hell creatures there can be wiped out by magic. But since the third continent, if he is not careful, he will fall into danger.


    As long as we think that he is afraid of close combat for his own safety, how can we let himself fall into group warfare.


    But the vigilance of these hellish creatures is too high. Just discovered by the blue udar beast, all hellish creatures are pursuing at the same time.


    He made a decision in an instant. His mental power covered all the summoned and contracted objects, and a "instant move" spell pattern appeared in his hand. Then he took the summoned and contracted objects and moved 400 meters towards the hell furnace.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move more, but the environment here. Even if his mental power is stronger, under the influence of the surrounding magma River, 400m is the limit of his use of mental power with so many summoned and contracted objects.


    As soon as the "instant move" stops, his mental power quickly judges the surrounding area. He wants to find an environment where strong summoners like "grizzly bear" can block the front and the back can safely use attack means.


    He had known the environment before, and he was only making accurate judgments.


    Just as the hell creatures turned to pursue the battle team, he wrapped all the summoned and contracted objects with mental power again, and then their figures appeared on the altar of hell furnace.


    The altar is a high platform carved out of stone. Magma is drawn from the center. A sacrificial platform, like an anvil, which is made of unknown materials, is in the center of the platform.


    One side of the altar is a huge stone statue, carving the scene of hell, and the other three are steps, which can only be used to walk up the altar.


    Although the altar is not big enough, it can also contain all the summoned and contracted things of Abel.


    The three steps are defended by grizzly bear, Bruce and Frankenstein respectively. Grizzly bear is the meat shield, and defending one step is not a problem at all.


    Bruce is a trusty knight, with the help of shield and armor, plus the strong melee ability, he can completely have the ability to defend a step.Frankenstein is a choice that has to be made. It''s a bit hard for him to let a regular wizard guard the steps. But there is no suitable person here besides him.


    Fortunately, he has the body of a steel puppet. In a short period of time, he can''t break the defense of hellish creatures. In addition, when Abel takes more care of him, the defense should not be a big problem.


    Abel stood in the middle, beside "ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard". At this time, the "ghost guard Knight" has been replaced by the rune bow and arrow "He Feng".


    In order to increase the survival ability of the combat team, he also called out the "oak wise".


    When everything was ready, the hell creatures rushed over.


    In addition to the most eye-catching green dark gold level of hafast, the tall udar beast has a stronger body and faster speed than the ordinary udar beast. It can be seen that they are all minion level hell creatures, which exist to protect hafast.


    Next to the four legged land, there is a goat sized monster. Yabo is not worried about the monster, because it is a kind of hell creature attacked by close quarters. The only headache is that it can produce many small strange wyms.


    Eerie wym can be killed in two or three times, but a large number of them is also extremely terrifying.


    But this is not too much trouble for wizards. Group magic is their natural enemy.


    Abel''s biggest worry is that five hell knights with "white bone armor" defense spells are real long-range casters, and their attack power is very strong.


    When the battle began, a group of udar beasts rushed to the altar at the fastest speed.


    They are close attackers, attacking grizzly bears, Bruce and Frankenstein with huge arms, defending three steps.


    Both grizzly bear and Bruce were well defended against the first attack, but Frankenstein was stunned by the attack of the udar beast.


    Abel shook his head slightly, which is the difference between a melee and a remote attacker. Even if a remote attacker has a strong body that can hardly be destroyed, it can''t be compared with a real melee.


    In his hand, the curse of aging was thrown continuously, which cursed all the hell creatures closest to the altar, making them move very slowly.


    At the same time, five hell Knights began to attack, with fireballs, ice hockey and poison balls flying towards Abel.


    "Ghost guard Knight" took the initiative to block these attacks. To Abe''s surprise, each attack of these attacks reduced the vitality of "ghost guard Knight" by more than half.


    That is to say, only two strikes can kill the ghost guard knight.


    You should know that the defense of "ghost guard Knight" is not weak. It has 29 levels of "dominate skull" blessing, 29 levels of "summon resistance" to increase element resistance, plus the vitality of "oak wise man", and the defense of "ghost guard Knight" is extremely strong.


    The reason why it has been said to be relatively weak is that it is compared with other Abel''s summons and contractual objects.


    The grizzly bear''s strong defense ability, Bruce''s close combat and various auras of aura, even Frankenstein is not comparable to the ghost guard knight.


    The Druid soul will not let the "ghost guard Knight" die. As long as it is not a one shot kill, then the "full rejuvenation potion" can restore it.


    Now Abel is not as precious as he used to be to the "all-round rejuvenation potion". Since he had the medicine garden and the free work of the "high elves", his potion materials are no longer lacking. He doesn''t need to search everywhere for herbs especially.


    Only in this case, we can''t let five hell Knights attack like this. Each attack is a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion". This consumption is too amazing.


    At this time, the udar beasts have surrounded the altar, behind which are the monsters. At this time, the monsters have produced many small weird wym beasts, making the number of hell creatures around the altar suddenly exceed 1000.


    Abel issued an order to the "ghost guard Knight". At this time, five "hell knights" had no hell creatures around them. Eleven "ghost guard knights" disappeared from the altar in an instant, and then appeared beside "hell knights".


    Bruce then opened the aura of "belief" aura, reducing the defense and elemental resistance of surrounding hell creatures, and 11 "chain lightning" flew into hell creatures.


    Frankenstein used blizzard in front of himself. As long as the hell creature appeared in front of him, it would slow down and suffer freezing damage at the same time.


    Without the long-range threat of "hell Knight", Abel, with the security guaranteed, also fully opened the combat mode.


    In the river of fire, almost all hell creatures are naturally resistant to fire elements, so the damage to hell creatures is not high when using Fire spells here.So he put his hands on the "ice ball" at the same time, and there were blue spheres with ice crystals flying to the hell creatures, and he kept spraying out ice bombs in the mid air.


    The first fallen hell creature is the udar beast in front of Bruce. After being attacked by many spells, the udar beast fell to the ground after Bruce''s "revenge" combat skill hit three times.


    Abel''s eyes saw the udar beast on the ground. This hellish creature has a strong body, which is the best medium for "Corpse Explosion".


    In his hand, the "Corpse Explosion" spell pattern appears, and then a converted dead gas is derived from the soul of the Druids. The "Corpse Explosion" spell pattern is activated.


    The body of the dead udar beast began to expand violently, and the elements of fire collided around the body. Finally, with a loud noise, the body exploded.


    Under the influence of the explosion, a few infernal creatures with little vitality nearby were directly killed by this explosion.


    Abel did not stop, as long as there is a body, he can continue to use the "body explosion.".


    How terrifying is the "Corpse Explosion" of level 29. Just think about how this magic is the main attack means of sacrifice. From the intermediate sacrifice to the great sacrifice, it is still one of the main attack means.


    Like the "Corpse Explosion" just now, with udar as the medium, udar''s original vitality of 70-120% is transformed into the double damage of fire and physics, causing all the damage in one area.


    Even though the hell creatures here have strong fire resistance, Bruce has opened the aura of "belief" aura, which has suppressed the fire resistance of hell creatures to a very low level.


    There are body explosions around the altar. A "body explosion" will cause the death of many hellish creatures, which makes the "body explosion" to be continuously used.


    It''s better to be a little weird wym, but the body of udar and monster will cause several or even ten hell creatures to die each time.


    And with the increase of the number of explosions, the vitality of hell creatures is also decreasing, which makes each explosion cause more hell creatures to die.


    This is like a dominoes, falling one will cause more dominoes to fall.


    The advantage of land type, plus the bonus of various professions, allows Abel to use more means to attack hell creatures in the most effective way.


    When thousands of infernal creatures around Abel almost fell, only the dark gold level of haifast was still insisting. At this time, haifast was facing the grizzly bear. In a short time, it could not cause much damage to the grizzly bear.


    In the distance, the ghost guard knight has not been able to break the white bone armor of the hell knight, although the white bone armor of the five hell Knights has only one side left to protect them.

 Chapter 1102

    The ghost guard knight is a little far away from Bruce, not affected by the aura of faith aura, which makes their attack power weak.


    And the same "hell Knight" is a long-range caster, and its melee ability is also not strong, which makes the "ghost guard Knight" and "hell Knight" attack each other with one sword and I have a stalemate.


    On average, two "ghost guard knights" fight one "hell Knight", but they can only hold back "hell Knight".


    But Abel is very satisfied with this. The remote casting of "hell Knight" is too strong. If it''s not for the delay of "ghost guard Knight", he can''t easily cast spells.


    He casually added a curse of aging to hafast''s body, and then spiritually directed 11 "ghost guard wizards" to help attack "hell Knight".


    With the help of "ghost guard Knight", the battle situation of "hell Knight" has tilted towards Abel.


    The next step is to kill haifast. After the loss of minions and many hell creatures, haifast''s fate is doomed.


    With the curse of aging, the aura of faith, haifast is weakened completely, and the close combat attack between grizzly bear and Bruce, especially the powerful fighting skills of various paladins of Bruce, each time makes haifast''s vitality rapidly reduced.


    Abel and Frankenstein are on the side, focusing on all kinds of spells.


    In ten minutes, five hell knights were killed, and eleven ghost guard knights and ghost guard wizards joined in the siege.


    Haifast fell to the ground in a howl. Beside his body, a dark golden hammer fell.


    Abel''s attention was attracted by the dark golden hammer, not even the soul and golden ability ball flying out of the body of haffast.


    "Hammer of hell''s furnace!" He reached out his hand and picked up the dark gold hammer. He whispered the name of the hammer.


    This "hammer of hell furnace" is a dark gold item matched with hell furnace. In my memory, this "hammer of hell furnace" will break automatically after being used once.


    Abel took out "Mephisto''s soul stone" from the artifact space bag and was about to put it into the groove on the altar, but he had an idea.


    He looked at the contractual objects around him, Frankenstein, Bruce and Heifeng. He wondered if he could summon the rest of the contractual objects, and try to see if it could affect the number of runes that were finally offered.


    He summoned Johnson, Jason, Feiyan and doff to form a team of eight recognized by the dark world.


    As for summoned items, no matter how many, they will not be recognized as team members by the dark world.


    However, he was still greedy, thinking that if only one non summoned item appeared here, another Rune might be sacrificed, then he could not have many more runes.


    If this operation is difficult, he will not really operate like this, but now the dark world is not as before, there is no life.


    There are at least 500 "high elves" living near the oak trees in the bloody wasteland, and the number has been increasing.


    On the one hand, oak trees are constantly emerging with acorns, from which the "high elves" are born. On the other hand, the "high elves" themselves will combine to produce new "high elves".


    Abel thought about it. He used the "city teleport scroll" to return to the demon fortress, and then came to Rogge camp through the demon fortress.


    In the blood wasteland outside Rogge camp, he ordered the "high elves" to form a team. In addition to leaving part of the "high elves" to take care of the medicine garden and the new "high elves", he took a full 500 "high elves" to the demon fortress through the transmission station.


    The transmission station has always been forbidden by Abel to use by the high elves. Even outside the blood wasteland, the high elves are forbidden to go there.


    The reason is that the population of this race is too small to bear the sacrifice.


    Hundreds of "high elves" look at a lot, but not enough for a race.


    If there is no oak tree increasing their number and relying on the combination of the "high elves" themselves to produce new "high elves", then in terms of the "high elves" in this base, it is likely that this race will grow very slowly.


    And in the event of an accident, the "high elves" will perish.


    The reason is that this kind of life is like a natural pet. Because of its high life level, its fertility is very weak.


    In the dark world, a time accelerated environment, in the past decades, only a few new "high elves" have emerged.


    To know that for the survival of the "high elves", Abel transplanted a large number of fruit trees into the blood wasteland, so that the "high elves" do not have to worry about food.


    In this case, the fertility is still so. If the "high elves" are allowed to explore strange places, once there are casualties, the consequences can be imagined.So when Abel took these five hundred "high elves" to the demon fortress, he was always careful not to think of any mistakes.


    Abel himself used "instant movement" to return to the hell furnace, and then opened the "city transmission scroll", opened the water blue transmission door.


    The "high elves" quickly flew into the portal that appeared in the demon fortress, and then appeared in the hell furnace one by one.


    Abel used ten "city teleport reels" to bring all the "high elves" to hell.


    At this time, the hell furnace has been bustling up. Although the "high elves" are curious about the surrounding environment, they dare not be slighted because of Abel''s existence, and carefully execute Abel''s orders.


    Abel is the spirit of all the "high elves" who live for him.


    The high temperature of the hellfurnace has no effect on the high elves. This high elves, who can manipulate many elements, easily put frozen element armor on their bodies to resist the high temperature around them.


    The "high elves" looked at Abel with reverence. Abel then placed the "Mephisto''s soul stone" in the groove of the altar, collected the "spirit" sword and the "spirit" shield in his hand, and replaced them with the "hammer of hell''s furnace".


    Looking at the "soul stone of Mephisto" on the altar, he felt a violent energy fluctuation. The energy contained in the altar was beyond imagination.


    He hesitated. In his feeling, the altar was just like a volcano about to erupt under the guidance of "Mephisto''s soul stone".


    But he didn''t feel the danger. He turned to Bruce and asked him if there was any danger.


    Bruce is a fanatical knight. He has received formal Knight training for many years. His spiritual sense is also very strong. If there is danger, he can feel it.


    Bruce shook his head at Abe, which reassured him.


    It''s not that he is too careful, because there are 500 "high elves" here. In case of an accident, the race of "high elves" is almost over.


    He held up the hammer of hell''s furnace and smashed it against the stone of Mephisto''s soul.


    When the "hammer of hell furnace" came into contact with the "soul stone of Mephisto", the "hammer of hell furnace" sent out a dazzling light. Then Abel felt that his hand was loose, and the "hammer of hell furnace" in his hand turned into pieces.


    And "Mephisto''s soul stone" is like a vent, from which countless energies gush out.


    "Back off!" Abel found that the energy was too strong and shouted.


    His spiritual power covers all his summoned and contracted objects, and his figure is hundreds of meters away in a flash.


    The "high elves" are more relaxed. They just fly up, and they all avoid the impact of energy.


    Abel''s eyes could hardly see at this time, and his eyes were full of light.


    "How much energy is accumulated!" He sighed.


    Think about it. Nobody has come here for tens of thousands of years. This hell furnace is designed to absorb the energy from magma.


    It has been absorbing, but not releasing it. In the tens of thousands of years, we can imagine how much energy has been accumulated in it.


    Abel''s psychic senses that there are objects flying out of the altar, not one or two, but piles of objects.


    The mental force is affected by the strong energy gushing, and can''t perceive what those are, but it has made his face smile.


    This is far more than the total number of runes and gems that he imagined an eight member team could get. I feel that the items spewing out this time are really massive.


    It took more than ten minutes for the gush to end. As the energy light disappeared, his eyes also recovered. He saw mountains of runes and various gems on the ground.


    "I did!" He laughs and "instantly moves" to the mountain of runes and gems, and starts to pick up these treasures.


    He doesn''t care about gems. This kind of gem is very valuable in the dark world. However, because he owns the heradix square and uses the resources of another world, he can synthesize endless perfect gems.


    He only paid attention to runes. He found a rune from the gem.


    Although there was some trouble, he asked the high elves to help him find all the runes easily.


    As for the precious stones, he gave them all to the "high elves", which is also to thank them for coming to help.


    The "high elves" left the river of fire and returned to the wasteland of blood from the portal with their incomparable thanks and dazzling gems.


    Abel is to take out Rune one and check it. There are 508 runes in total, which is the number of non summoned items he arranged in the hell furnace this time.


    Originally, the altar of hell melting pot can only offer eight runes at most, which can only be realized when eight people are in the hell melting pot at the same time.But this time, the accumulation of tens of thousands of years is too huge, which makes the altar of hell melting pot cause energy jet when offering sacrifices. The energy jet affects the operation of the array which limits the jet, so that the sacrifice is completely conducted according to 508 people.


    Abel is just a flash of inspiration. In his imagination, this possibility is extremely low, but who knows that it really succeeded.


    His heart is full of regret now. He knew that he would sacrifice later. At the current speed, in a few years'' time in the central continent, the number of "high elves" will double, and then he will sacrifice again and get more runes.


    But he could not help laughing and shaking his head. He was greedy.


    There are five hundred and eight runes, all of which are from ''15 Chen hel Haier'' to ''25 Chen Gul Gul'', and the majority of them are from ''21 Chen pul''.


    Looking at these runes, he recalled the formula of the rune in his memory.


    Although there is no way to make the real top-level runes, the very practical middle-level runes can be made.


    He took the rune into the artifact space bag and looked at the hellfurnace. The altar was the best place for blacksmiths to work.


    What he didn''t know was that it was originally a place where blacksmiths worked. At that time, a master blacksmith found a large piece of strange metal in the magma, and built the anvil on the magma River by using the characteristics of that metal.


    It''s just that after the invasion of hell, everything has changed. It''s also occupied by hell and becomes an altar.


    Make corresponding runes and gems for the heaven and hell experimenters to enhance their strength.


    Abel''s spiritual power envelops the altar. He has a feeling that the altar is slowly absorbing the energy from the magma, waiting for the next activation.


    "What a pity!" There was a chagrin in his heart. Both "Mephisto''s soul stone" and "Hell''s furnace hammer" were disposable items. The next time he wanted to activate the altar, he didn''t know where to get "Mephisto''s soul stone" and "Hell''s furnace hammer".


    Since entering the dark world, he has known the value of runes. He has used many methods to get more runes.


    As tens of thousands of years have passed, a large number of dark world items have disappeared with time.


    The low probability of finding runes in the dark world is simply appalling.


    At least Abel didn''t think that he could find runes in the dark world. After so many years of fighting, he found many boxes and barrels, but few items.


    He did come up with the way of making runes in large quantities, using the technology of another world, using the magic environment of the dark world, raising the lowest level spirit beast blue roar rabbit on a large scale, and then using the crystal nucleus synthesis of blue roar rabbit.


    Then draw the low-level runes by yourself. This method can get almost any runes within 10, but not the middle and high-level runes. Even if there are so many blue roaring rabbit crystal cores, there is not so much time to draw the runes.

 Chapter 1103

    Abel returned to Rogge camp, where he was ready to upgrade his combat team''s equipment again.


    With enough runes, he has been considering what kind of Rune language is needed to maximize his combat effectiveness.


    First of all, his own equipment must be to increase the equipment of all professional skills, so as to give full play to the advantages of his multiple professions.


    After meeting his own equipment, Bruce''s equipment should be given priority. On the one hand, Bruce, as a crazy knight, will improve the combat effectiveness of the whole combat team every time his aura is upgraded.


    Secondly, his goal is the body of the legendary paladin in his personal storage box. Once the legendary paladin is resurrected successfully, he must prepare a set of best Paladin equipment to play its maximum combat effectiveness.


    Now the rune for Bruce can be used in the legendary paladins.


    He looked at the equipment on his body. He was not ready to change the clothes. The dark level "skin of snake magician" is definitely the most suitable robe for him at present.


    Of course, the better runic "fan Tuan" requires "30 Bo Bei" and "31 Bo Jah Qiao", which is far from what he dares to think now.


    The biggest advantage of his hat and symbol "knowledge" is that he has added a little full-time skills.


    In his impression, the rune "dillerim" has the effect of adding two full-time skills.


    Diller rum


    helmet


    1% probability when hit, release level 50 Diller rum


    6% probability when hit, release level 14 mental detonation


    14% probability when hit, release level 13 fear


    11% probability when hit, release level 18 confusion


    +2 all skills


    +261 defense


    +10 vitality


    50% extra money


    25% increase the occurrence probability of magic equipment


    level 17 attraction (60 times)


    this Rune has a very strange function, that is, after being attacked, there is a 1% chance of becoming a Styx doll.


    In the case of changing into a Styx doll, the movement speed will be increased a lot, and the attack speed will also be increased, but only ordinary attacks can be used.


    Compared with the required rune, this little defect of the rune language is acceptable.


    Of course, the rune "dillerim" is best used in a safe place, or for Bruce, and can play a variety of special effects.


    In particular, the special skills "mind blast", "fear" and "confusion" triggered by "dillerim" are all aimed at the mind, which makes the melee have a sudden combat effect on intelligent creatures.


    Think of the enemy in the middle of a battle, suddenly affected by the "mind blast", frozen there, lost the defense, which is the strength of "dillerim".


    With more unknowns, dillerim is more suitable for close combat professionals with high fighting instinct, which is exactly what Bruce, the crazy knight, is suitable for.


    Of course, all skills of level + 2 are what Abel needs. With a little more skills, his combat effectiveness will increase. At least when the Dragon changes, his strength will increase for a hundred years.


    Now that there are so many runes, "dillerim" can be made directly. He decided to make a rune language "dillerim" as a backup.


    This is also the fact that he is now rich and powerful. If he put it in the past, he would not be willing to waste it and make a defective equipment.


    Next is to change the "spirit" sword in his hand. What he wants to change most is the rune "heart of oak".


    Heart of oak


    + Level 3 all skills


    40% fast casting spells


    + 75% damage to demonic monsters


    + 100 hit rate to demonic monsters


    + 3-14 ice damage, lasting for 3 seconds


    steal 7% mana per hit


    + 10 agility


    auto restore life + 20


    increase the maximum mana by 15%


    all resistances + 40


    level 4 oak wise man (25 times)


    level 14 crows (60 times)


    + 50% damage to undead monsters


    this equipment is the most powerful one handed weapon of the caster, almost with most of the requirements of Abel, more skills are added, + 3 all skills, 40% fast casting of spells, making the casting speed faster than other wizards.


    The upper mana limit has been increased by 15%. For him, this 15% is a lot.


    All resistances increased by 40 points, although only five points more than the "spirit" sword, but in fact, at a critical time, these five points are the difference between heaven and earth.


    He found that only these two runes can be changed at present. He looked at Bruce again and was going to prepare equipment for Bruce.The first is armor. He has prepared two sets. One is the rune "principle" only for increasing skill level.


    Principle


    armor


    100% probability to cast 5-level holy light bombs when attacking


    + 2 all paladins skills


    + 100-150 life


    + 50% damage to undead system


    + 30% fire resistance


    + 5% upper limit of anti poison


    endurance consumption is reduced by 15%


    This armor is very common, but it has the effect of increasing 2-level all paladins skills, which is what Abel wants.


    Abel also wanted to make a runic armor "Fortitude" to increase his attack power.


    Br > + 1 Lightness


    this Rune language ''fortitude'' needs to be synthesized, and it needs a total of 27 ''25 Gul'' to synthesize a ''28 Gulo'', but Abel feels that it is worth more than the price.


    Only one piece of equipment increases the damage by 300%. If he is not reluctant to accept runes, he is ready to make another Rune "Fortitude" sword.


    For the rest, he has made 12 more runic words "Enlightenment", the most important function of which is to increase 2 magic skills of wizards.


    As for the reason why we should make twelve symbols of "Enlightenment", the reason is that he has equipped the symbols of "dillerim" and "heart of oak", making his "resurrection of skeleton" and "resurrection of skeleton mage" have reached level 31, and the number of "ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard" he can summon has also reached 12 ¡£


    Abel doesn''t use runes anymore. He looks at a lot of them. But in fact, if he needs to synthesize them, they will be insignificant.


    He has an ambition. When he cleans up all the hell creatures around the demon fortress and gets the fragments of the world''s stone belonging to this area, can he restart the hell melting pot altar if he exists like a God in this area.


    With this in mind, he is full of motivation to update the equipment for the combat team, and once again the whole team is marching towards the river of fire.


    As time went by, more and more priests in the central land became Abel''s priests.


    Up to now, these priests are only in small towns, holding on to missionary sites, and the townspeople in each town generally range from 2000 to 5000.


    Abel''s action seems to have little impact on the kingdom of God. After so many years of development, there are more than 10000 such small towns in the kingdom of God. What he occupies is just a little skin of the kingdom of God.


    But his way of eating is shaking the foundation of the kingdom of God. The reason why the kingdom of God can always be opposed to the central continent is that the kingdom of God has absolute devout believers.


    The daily prayers of the people of the kingdom of God provide a lot of power of faith for the protection of Tianyi, so that it can protect the safety of the kingdom of God.


    In order to maintain its own existence, the guardian of Tianyi needs a lot of belief power supply. At the same time, in order to deal with the attack of the wizard guild such as roaring castle, it consumes a lot of belief power every day.


    In the kingdom of God, for ordinary knights to be promoted to paladins, and for new clergy to appear, it needs to consume the power of faith. Although these are automatically completed by the guardian Tianyi, the daily power of faith consumption is also huge.


    Sometimes the power of faith is also needed to open the portal, connect the teleportation array, or cure the wounded, which also consumes the power of faith in the kingdom of God.


    The sleeping extraterrestrials also need the power of faith, which is an important part of the power consumption of faith.


    For the gods, sleeping is a way of recovery. Serious injuries can be recovered slowly through sleeping.


    But this kind of recovery is conditional, that is to say, it needs the power of faith. When the extraterrestrials were sleeping, even the wings behind them turned into Guardian wings, which can be said to be extremely creative.


    Therefore, the extraterrestrials have been absorbing the power of faith to protect the heaven''s wings, which makes the power of faith in the kingdom of God seem to be a lot, but there is no savings.


    This is also the reason why God Qi is willing to use his power to heal his fingers for Anton''s guard knight. The power consumed by the legendary Paladin''s injuries, especially the loss of his body, is amazing.


    In the past few months, God used his magic power on Anton''s guard knight, breaking the defense of the doomsday defense wall, sending him into the central continent and reaching the Hadian mountains, which took ten years.There are few divine powers that can be used by divine inspiration. Recently, divine inspiration has found that the collection of the power of faith is decreasing.


    The kingdom of God is like a precise belief machine, which is almost always operating with full load. Except for some captives captured from the central continent, which can provide additional belief power for the kingdom of God, the power of belief is almost the same every day.


    But in recent months, the power of faith has been abnormally reduced. In the past, due to the killing of Anton''s guard knight, Qiqi has been bothered, and has not been able to check the power of faith.


    In the past two days, Shenqi has recovered and started to check. Only after this check did he know that the power of faith is decreasing recently.


    It''s really important for Anton to guard the death of knights. Even though the high-level force between the kingdom of God and the central continent is out of balance, the security of the kingdom of God will not be a problem as long as the sky wing exists.


    But the power of belief is different. Once the collected power of belief is reduced, the security of the kingdom of God will be shaken, and the protection of Tianyi and tianwai demons will be affected.


    For this reason, God Qi recruited Kabel, the law enforcement department of the temple, to believe in the Knights. Because of the particularity of the kingdom of God, Kabel believed in the Knights'' identity, which did not deal with many affairs. The clergy were managed by 18 shrines, and the law enforcement department would deal with them only when something happened.


    "My Lord, Cabell is at your service!" Cabell believed that the knight came to the hall of the temple and bowed immediately.


    "Kabel, I have something to ask you!" God nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Kabel crazy believe Knights also know that recently the kingdom of God is in an eventful autumn, the loss of the knights is very much, crazy believe knights and even legendary Knights have lost, which is rarely seen before.


    "Please tell me, my Lord." He said, bowing.


    "Kabel, how are things at the shrine these days?" Asked God in a deep voice.


    "In recent months, the number of priests killed in the temple has reached 65, but at the same time there are 86 new ones!" Cabell is crazy about Knight report.


    These data are clear to him. Because of this rare accident, he sent a lot of paladins to check. He never found any conspiracy. Everything was like an accident.


    "What happened? How could 65 priests be killed?" Shenqi asks in a daze. He has been busy recently because of the acquisition of deities and Anton''s protection of knights. He has not paid attention to this aspect.


    We need to know that the operation of the temple has been carried out smoothly for thousands of years, and there has never been any major event, which is also the reason why God is relieved.


    "This is the reason for two accidents, one is that a prisoner from abroad is a killer. The killer wakes up unexpectedly after being brainwashed. Then he begins to retaliate against the clergy. This event causes the death of 20 clergy!" Cabell believed the knight to explain.


    "To be able to wake up from brainwashing, the killer''s mental power should be very high, how could it not be found out?" God opened his anger.


    "Lord Shenqi, the relevant personnel have been punished. After investigation, we think this is an accident!" Cabell believed the knight to explain.


    "What about the other one?" "God opens to endure a temper son, ask again.


    "Divine enlightenment, another accident is that a sheriff can''t become a paladin, which makes him use the sheriff''s right to kill 45 priests by transmitting the array!" Cabell believes the knight once again.


    "When did the believers have the idea of killing the clergy? Didn''t you check it carefully?" Divine revelation does not think that this is an accident. In the kingdom of God, the injury to the clergy should hardly happen.


    "God enlightens adults, we have checked all the information, and have not found any connection between them. If possible, the great gods can explain all this!" Cabell believes the knight and bows.


    God raised his eyebrows and frowned. He knew that this was the best way. The killer was not a real believer. He could not find anything from the God. But the magistrate was different. He was born in the kingdom of God. After his death, his soul should return to the heaven wing.

 Chapter 1104

    If Shenqi wants to apply to Tianyi to inquire about the soul of the magistrate, he needs to consume a lot of magic power. He doesn''t want to consume magic power for something that hasn''t been confirmed.


    At this time, Kabel believes that the knight''s identity card vibrates. He hesitates to look at God. At this time, his identity card vibrates, indicating that it must be an emergency.


    "Cabell, connect!" How could everything in the temple have been concealed? He waved and said.


    "Thank you, Shenqi!" Cabell believed the knight to bow.


    He was mentally attached to the identity card, and soon his expression was ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Shenqi, frowning at his expression.


    "Lord Shenqi, another Sheriff has a problem. He is also a sheriff at the level of senior knights. He killed thirty-one priests in a row and killed himself after being found!" Cabell believes the knight and bows.


    "What?" "God opens to stand up from the chair greatly startled way.


    The theocrats are the foundation stone of the kingdom of God. Dozens of them die every time. This has shaken the foundation of the kingdom of God.


    If two times is an accident, but this third time is an accident?


    "Wait for me to ask my Lord!" At this time, Shenqi is no longer reluctant to give up his power. This matter is extremely serious. He must find out the reason.


    His spiritual power is connected to the heaven wing in the sky of the kingdom of God through the guidance of the temple. The devil outside the sky is sleeping, and the heaven wing deals with all affairs of the kingdom of God.


    The operation of the belief system of the kingdom of God is carried out automatically by the guardian Tianyi. The divine inspiration is only to check and supplement the affairs of the kingdom of God, and apply to the guardian Tianyi for invoking the divine power.


    Because the identity of divine inspiration is divine descendant, he has extremely high authority and can call most of the resources protecting Tianyi.


    In fact, the guardian of Tianyi is more like the spirit of the central continent, but this spirit is part of the body of the extraterrestrial devil, and is more powerful.


    Shenqi introduces the name of Sheriff Burnside to Guardian Tianyi, and the golden power in the guardian Tianyi is slowly consumed. At this time, the guardian Tianyi is searching for the name of Burnside from a large number of souls at the cost of consuming the power.


    In the kingdom of God, once the believer dies, his soul will return to the guardian wing, in which the souls will only remember to pray day and night.


    Of course, in order to maintain these souls, the guardian of Tianyi also needs to consume some powers to keep the soul alive.


    The divine power is limited. It will take a long time to protect Tianyi. The power of soul will be lost slowly with time. Prayer is not as good as the previous soul.


    If it''s the spirit of the paladin that will be given by God, if it''s the ordinary soul, then it will completely extract its last function and turn it into the nourishment to protect the sky wings.


    In general, the soul of death within ten years will be preserved in the guardian wings, which is also the reason why divine inspiration wants to inquire.


    Guardian Tianyi spent a lot of magic power, but failed to find the soul of Burnside. Guardian Tianyi fed back this result to Apocalypse.


    But he knew that in the whole kingdom of God, if any nation died, his soul would return to guard the wings of heaven, unless Burnside was a heretic.


    You should know that even if the paladin dies in a front-line battlefield, his soul will return to the guardian wings, not to mention the death in the kingdom of God.


    In fact, Burnside didn''t know until he died. His faith didn''t give him the God he thought, but Abel who had stolen the God''s faith got it. So even if he died, his soul could not return to his God.


    Of course, Burnside''s soul can''t be found in Abel''s Crystal Angel Statue, unless he is still a clergyman, and unless there is Abel''s descender on the side, azzur can recover his soul from the crystal angel statue.


    But Burnside himself was the one who was sent by God. When he died, not only was the surrender over, but also the identity of the clergyman was cancelled by Abel. So his soul finally dissipated directly between the heaven and the earth, just like most of the creatures in the world.


    "Kabel, I''ll start to investigate in the whole kingdom of God immediately. It''s possible that there is an evil god in the kingdom of God!" He almost shouted to Cabell''s letter knight.


    Before the extraterrestrial devil woke up, this happened in the kingdom of God. He felt that he could not face his gods. If the gods woke up and found that there was another God in the kingdom of God, it would be a disaster for the kingdom of God.


    "Yes, my Lord, I will investigate immediately!" Cabell believes that the knight punches heavily on his chest and bows.


    In the kingdom of God, the Knights of the law enforcement department began to clean up in 18 parishes, and any suspicion would be verified.


    However, many problems have also been found, such as some corruption, some dereliction of duty, and even some places where the people who spread their faith are not clergy, but use this identity to make money, but these are trivial matters, and there is no news about the affairs of evil gods.The law enforcement department of the kingdom of God didn''t know that they were looking for ordinary believers. The real problem was the new clergy, but who would doubt the clergy?


    As the days passed, believers went crazy and killed a group of priests, which made the kingdom of God in chaos and the priests in danger.


    The temple of the kingdom of God has been ordered down, and any missionary point must always open the defense array.


    The temple always believed that the biggest reason why the priests would be killed was that the defense array of the missionary point was not opened.


    It''s not that the priests don''t give up, but that during the missionary period, in order to let the believers get close to the missionary point, the defense array of the missionary point must be closed, and it can only be opened when they are resting.


    Abel also found that not all missionaries will open the defense array, especially in some special time, the defense array of missionaries will not open at all.


    The temple doesn''t believe that anyone can directly break the defense array and kill the clergy without finding the whole town.


    They didn''t think that the fallen would appear in the kingdom of God, and the gods would be so bold.


    You need to know that the kingdom of God is full of holy power. Once different gods enter it, they will be found by the guardian Tianyi and attacked automatically by the guardian Tianyi.


    Who would have thought that the azzur and the extraterrestrials are of the same race, and the crystal angel statue has the same breath as the extraterrestrials, which makes it impossible for the guardian of Tianyi to find any abnormality at all.


    Abel is very proud recently, because he has developed a whole hundred priests in the kingdom of God, and a hundred small towns have become the harvest place of his faith.


    He also found the confusion in the kingdom of God. Through the believer''s faith channel, he learned that the kingdom of God had no clue about killing the clergy. Therefore, he also chose the "book of inheritance" given by the believer randomly in the 18 parishes, and then killed more clergy by God in exchange for more "books of inheritance".


    The more he did this, the more intense the censorship in the kingdom of God, and even because of some extreme behaviors, the faith of believers declined.


    In the central continent, no one knows that Abel''s loss to the kingdom of God is far greater than the total loss to the kingdom of God caused by the wizard guild in recent hundreds of years.


    December 15 is the God extension day of the elves. In the early morning, according to the tradition of the elves, maiye housekeeper arranged countless flowers in the golden castle.


    In this season, only the elves can make the flowers bloom in a special way. Naturally, the price of these flowers is not affordable for ordinary people.


    When Abel got up early in the morning, what his eyes saw and his nose smelled were the most beautiful flowers.


    He came to the restaurant and saw the ten guests who had been waiting there. He nodded softly and said hello.


    Of course, the ten guests are not as casual as he is. They are all respectful bows.


    Abel is now used to having guests. Anyway, when these guests come to have a meal, they all need a "light stone" price. They can sell a meal at this price. It is estimated that he is the only one in the whole central continent.


    No other restaurant can offer such a price.


    And because of Abel''s enthusiasm for the "light stone", the exchange value of the mainland "light stone" has been increasing wildly.


    "Please help yourself!" Abel said with a smile and sat on the table.


    Naturally, a servant brought breakfast for him. As for the ten guests, their breakfast time is fixed, and it will take some time to start.


    Originally, Abel''s behavior was very impolite, but because of the legendary Wizard of Larkin, Abel''s position in the central continent has changed significantly.


    Among the ten guests, five of them are senior professionals, needless to say. The other five are the same level as Abel, and they also feel that Abel''s behavior is no problem.


    This is the change of identity. Of course, it''s not because of the change of identity.


    No matter who it is, there are different guests every day for three meals, and no one will have so much politeness and humility.


    Of course, Abel seldom eats in the restaurant, mainly today is the birthday of God. Unlike in previous years, his relationship with Lorraine makes him have to go to the temple of the moon goddess today to participate in the God''s birthday activities held there.


    So he appeared in the restaurant. His breakfast was different from the breakfast of the guests. He synthesized the juice of shuilingguo twice, a piece of milk bread and a plate of fruit salad.


    The eyes of ten guests were attracted by his breakfast. The two-time synthesis of shuilingguo juice, just the special Lingqi taste of shuilingguo, let the sniffer clear his mind.


    Needless to say, they also know that master Bennett''s jellyfish juice is absolutely different from ordinary jellyfish juice.


    The milk bread is the masterpieces of two cooks from the Elven royal family in the castle, but its raw materials are very special. The milk used is the milk that Abel used to make from heradique square.Due to the promotion of Abel''s identity, the golden castle provided him with enough security. In addition, all the servants in the golden castle had signed a magic contract, so he began to use the heradix square to provide a better life for himself.


    Before that, it was impossible. With a big secret in mind, he was nervous all the time. He always noticed that his secret would be exposed carelessly.


    Now these special juices, fresh milk and so on, which are made from heradix cubes, can be pushed to the first pharmaceutical master on the continent.


    Even that fruit salad is all spiritual fruit planted by the "high elves" in the dark world''s blood wasteland. Now, in the blood wasteland, it''s not just the water spiritual fruit tree.


    With the spirit plant seeds sent by the fairy queen, and the exchange of some spirit fruit trees by Abel from time to time, a completely composed of spirit plants has appeared in the blood wasteland, not only fruit trees, but also some plants that grow into fruits.


    This allows Abel to eat all kinds of spiritual fruits, greatly enriching his food.


    Among the guests was a high-level sacrifice named Cartwright, who came with his teacher, the grand sacrifice of fortune.


    Of course, the grand sacrifice of fukaisen is not that there are too many "Guangshi" for no use. It costs "Guangshi" to come here just for dinner. But before that, there was a successful promotion of senior sacrifice in crazy heart hill.


    Although it''s only once, it''s enough for the great sacrifice to bring their most important disciples to look for opportunities.


    While Abel was drinking the fruit juice of shuilingguo, he cut a piece of milk bread and sent it to the entrance. The great sacrifice of fukaisen heard a sound of swallowing.


    All the people present were powerful. Naturally, they knew who was swallowing. The fukaisen priest stared at his disciple Cartwright.


    However, he found that the high-level sacrifice of Cartwright at that time, his eyes were fixed on the bread and milk, and he did not notice him at all.


    When he was about to reprimand Cartwright''s senior sacrifice, he was surprised to find that there was a rising momentum of promotion in Cartwright''s senior sacrifice.


    Cartwright''s senior sacrifice was promoted directly after smelling the taste of shuilingguo juice and milk bread.


    Of course, these foods that Abel himself eats are super foods that have been synthesized twice. Of the foods that have been synthesized at least twice, only the fruit juice of shuilingguo is good for the cultivation of the spirit Druid, but they are open to his three followers, and none of them has been given to anyone else.


    The great sacrifice of fukaisen is a great joy. Even though he spent two "light stones" to eat today, he just smelled some taste and didn''t eat any food, but as long as the disciple was promoted, everything was worth it.


    When he threw a plate at the foot of Cartwright''s high priest and activated it with a skeleton gem, he heard four swallows.


    He turned to see that the other four senior professionals were sniffing and swallowing their saliva, as if to repeat the experience of Cartwright''s promotion.

 Chapter 1105

    Abel, who is using breakfast, can''t help but stop. He stares at the Cartwright senior sacrifice, and the senior professionals who are desperately swallowing saliva and sucking the aroma of his breakfast.


    Where he thought of just a breakfast, he promoted the Cartwright senior sacrifice, which did not let the senior professionals who wanted to promote pass on his food.


    He had a feeling that his golden castle had been restless for at least ten years.


    Of course, the opening of the restaurant in the golden castle also made all forces more grateful to him and made him more famous in the central mainland.


    Abel''s breakfast was not very fast. No matter who was eating breakfast, he would not be comfortable if he was watched by others and swallowed saliva.


    He sped up the meal, ate all the juices, milk bread and fruit salad, and then left the restaurant quickly.


    He did not see that by the time he left the restaurant, the five strong men had found the Maier Butler and asked if master Bennett''s breakfast was provided to them.


    When we learned that the breakfast was specially prepared for us by master Bennett and was not offered to the outside world, several strong people were also disappointed.


    You should know how to smell those kinds of fragrances. Even the strong at their level feel the fluctuation of soul, which shows that breakfast has certain effect on their cultivation.


    In the central continent, any item that has an effect on the cultivation of the strong at the level of regular wizard is of rare quantity.


    After rejecting the requests of several powerful people, Butler Meier immediately asked the spirit of Falun to send him to the cloakroom of the castle. When he arrived, he saw Abel was going to put on a new dress.


    "Master, the dress for your birthday is here. It''s ready for you!" Maier housekeeper leaned forward and pointed to a suit on a separate hanger.


    "What a trouble!" Although Abel complained, he changed the dress according to the words of steward Meyer.


    Although he is also a noble, and has always been the emperor of the holy land, but really on the etiquette of the central land nobles, he spent most of his time on Cultivation and fighting, far less than Meyer, the full-time housekeeper.


    In particular, this visit to the goddess temple to participate in the God''s birthday activities also represents the dignity of Saint Lauren, and she can''t dress as she likes.


    In his cloakroom, although there are many exquisite dresses, they are almost no longer worn once they are worn.


    As he is now, every activity he participates in must be of high standard. A brand-new dress is not only the attention to participate in the activity, but also the respect to the organizers.


    "Is Luke''s carriage ready?" Abel asked as he put on his tuxedo with the help of Butler Meyer.


    Because it is the birthday activity held by the goddess temple, in order to show respect to the moon goddess, all guests participating in the birthday activity can not use the transmission array to go to the nearest place, and then take the means of transportation to show their piety.


    Of course, the nearest estimate to the temple is his golden castle. Queen Louisa has told him to borrow the large transmission array of the golden castle a few days ago.


    In previous years, Queen Louisa will open a royal palace in the Hadian mountains, where all guests participating in the God''s birthday activities will gather and then go to the temple together.


    But the mountains of Haden have been granted to Abel, and the palace belongs to Abel naturally.


    Fortunately, due to the "legendary light", the golden castle has no secrets for a long time. Abel will not refuse the elves'' nobles to use the large transmission array of the golden castle.


    On one hand, he is also the half master of the temple. He naturally needs to support the activities of the temple.


    "Master, Luca is ready for the ride, and will wait for your order!" Said the housekeeper, bowing with a smile.


    Luke, the coachman, followed Abel for a long time, but since Abel moved out of the Wanfa Imperial City, he seldom used flying cars to travel. Luke, the coachman, has never been able to use force.


    When I heard that Abel was going to use a flying car, I wiped it clean two days earlier. I took care of several flying horses that pulled the car carefully. I was waiting by the car before dawn today.


    To attend the God''s birthday, he can''t take Frankenstein with him. In fact, Frankenstein was taken into the space animal ring by him.


    Abel didn''t wait for the elves to transfer from the golden castle. Now the status of the two sides is so different that it''s better not to see each other rather than feel uncomfortable.


    When he appeared at the side of the car, three of his followers were also dressed in the most gorgeous dresses, waiting.


    Joseph and Bonnie Druids are both big Druids. Even if they are not Abel''s followers, they will be invited. But Gunter''s senior Druids are extremely excited because this God''s birthday activity is impossible for him to attend.


    The flying car took off from the golden castle, moving gracefully in the air.


    This is Erwo forest. There is no lack of spirit beasts, but none of them harass flying cars.The reason is very simple, Abel has been giving out some of his breath, although only a few, but the Dragon Druid''s breath, the silk dragon breath but let the place a quiet.


    No matter on the ground or in the sky, all the spirit beasts are far away from him.


    And higher up in the sky, where no one found it, a fortress of war was under the control of the fire Fangling, protecting Abel all the way.


    Since the legendary paladins came to attack the golden castle, Abel has paid more attention to his own security. He knows that the Battle Fortress of huoya may not defeat the legendary professional, but it is not difficult to escape from his hands.


    When huoya war fortress opened at full speed, he couldn''t think of any speed comparable to huoya war fortress.


    The distance between the golden castle and the goddess temple is not far. Although it may take several hours to walk to the temple on the ground, flying in the air takes only about half an hour to reach the goddess temple.


    This is the first time Abel saw the goddess temple. It''s an ancient building.


    The temple is built on a not high slope top. The whole building is made of white stone. It is only because time left traces on it that these white stones are mottled.


    However, these mottles did not affect the sculptures outside the temple, but made them more attractive.


    Goddess temple has no walls. The top of the slope is the main part of the temple. There are long steps from the bottom of the slope to the top of the slope. At the bottom of the slope is a flat land, and the ground is paved with white stones.


    Abel saw in the sky that some of the flying cars had stopped at the bottom of the slope, and some of the flying horses were placed there, and some of the Elves were taking care of them.


    Luke adjusted the direction of the car and lowered it towards the bottom of the slope.


    Lucia the great Druid saw the silver white fairy Royal Flying car, and then saw the three followers of master Bennet on the shaft of the flying car. She knew that it was master Bennet''s flying car, and she smiled to meet him.


    Joseph Druid, Bonnie druid and Gunter senior Druid jumped out of the car first, and Bonnie Druid opened the door respectfully for Abel.


    It''s not that the car is narrow, nor that Abel won''t let the three followers into the car, but that the three followers won''t let anything into the car themselves, but that they are doing what their followers should do.


    "May the goddess bless you, master Bennet!" Lucia the great Druid saw Abel get off the car and hurried forward to bow and salute.


    "Lucia big Druid, see you again!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, this way, please. Please wash it and then go up the mountain!" Lucia the great Druid said with a handshake.


    As she led the way, Abel and his three followers came to the pool beside him.


    The pool is made of water from the mouth of a unicorn statue. Abel can feel the natural force of the water as soon as he gets close to it.


    "Master Bennet, this is a spring from the Shenshan mountain, which has a pure effect on the soul and can wash the soul of everyone who enters the temple!" Lucia the great Druid explained.


    Abel reached out and took some spring water from the unicorn statue. He washed his face and hands with the spring water and felt the insignificant pure soul effect.


    Although the effect is not strong, but he can feel that there is a familiar energy.


    It''s a magic power. This spring is transformed by using magic power. Of course, the spring only consumes a little magic power, so its effect is not so good.


    This feeling is not only for him, but also for his three followers.


    But what he didn''t know was that if other spirits were here, every one who used the spring for the first time would feel his soul like being washed by water, and the whole world would be different.


    This is a holy place of the goddess temple, a reward given by the temple to pilgrims, and also a display of God''s grace.


    But neither Abel nor his three followers can feel the purity of their souls. The reason is that their souls are pure enough, and the little change of the spring is not enough to give them a new sense of vision.


    It goes without saying that Abel was born pure because of the special way in which his soul came into the world.


    three followers have been using the best elixir produced by Abel, especially using the best "elf perfume" frequently, so that their souls are constantly purified, which can be known from their training speed.


    Lucia''s great Druid looked on and sighed. She knew the magic of master Bennet, but she envied the three followers'' luck to follow master Bennet.


    As long as we use spring water to wash our own reaction, we can see the purity of each soul. The smaller the reaction, the higher the purity of soul.


    She believed that if it were not for master Bennett''s reason, the three followers would not show a high degree of soul purity after washing with spring water.


    Maybe when Saint Laurent married master Bennett, the goddess temple could enjoy this treatment!"Master Bennet, please go up to the temple!" She thought and made a bow invitation.


    Abel, after a salute, followed her to the steps.


    There are many steps, enough to 3000 knots, which are covered with various reliefs.


    Lucia the great Druid bowed to him and asked him to go up. Of course, he did not refuse. According to his identity, he should also go up the steps first.


    One of his feet stepped on the first step, and he felt an invisible power coming into his body. When it came into his body, it became a worship of the moon goddess.


    Abel frowned. He didn''t like the way people forced him to believe.


    Especially after he had his own followers, he could not become a believer of other gods.


    Of course, this power can''t really affect him, even if this power increases a hundred times and a thousand times, it can''t affect him.


    "God''s little means!" He said to himself.


    Naturally, gods need to cultivate their own believers and enhance their faith.


    From the spring just now to the steps now, it''s all the same.


    It''s important to know that all the people who can come to the temple are not ordinary elves. Using a little power to strengthen their faith in this kind of dignitary can naturally recover more faith power from the influence of the dignitary.


    From Abel''s perception of the subtle power to all he thought, it was only a moment in fact, and his steps did not stop.


    The second step also triggered a subtle power, but this time it was the spirit''s care for the spirit, a kind of God''s pity.


    Abel''s spiritual power paid attention to the three followers, and found that they were believers, with some fanaticism on their faces.


    Three thousand steps, from all aspects of human nature, in a way that people can''t find, let the spirits who step up the steps only respect the gods!


    Abel has an amazing feeling that this way of strengthening the faith of believers is totally different from the kingdom of God.


    The cultivation method of believers in the kingdom of God is brainwashing, and the moon goddess is constantly showing the grace of the gods to the elves, so that the elves naturally become more devout to the gods.


    After three thousand steps, it is estimated that most of the Elves will change from ordinary believers to devout ones.


    Only Abel, who has no sense of the gods, can treat the three thousand steps of the temple with appreciation.


    At least three of his followers, after walking three thousand steps, were full of piety to the gods. Maybe when they were at the bottom of the mountain, they stepped on the steps with the pilgrimage mood, and the influence of the gods on the steps made their faith as solid as iron stone.


    Abel will not change anything naturally. The three followers themselves are elves, believers of the moon goddess. The follower contract signed with him is also recognized by the moon goddess.


    In the elves, he is also taken care of by the moon goddess, so he can sign a contract with the tree of life. As long as the moon goddess does not take the initiative to ask him for trouble, he will not leave the elves, which seems to be the safest place to live.

 Chapter 1106

    If you really see the goddess temple nearby, you will feel the incomparable solemnity.


    The temple is located at the top of the hillside. At a glance, you can see ten columns in front of the temple. The columns as high as 30 meters make every spirit standing in front of it feel awe.


    These columns are not ordinary cylindrical columns, but carved into female Elven soldiers, with its most beautiful body against the top of the temple.


    On the statue''s body, the small pattern of the Dharma array shows that the ten columns are not ordinary decorations.


    "Master Bennet, these ten statues are the first ten Elven warriors who followed the great goddess." Lucia the great Druid, who had been by Abel''s side, introduced him softly.


    Abel''s concern is not this, but the power contained in the pattern of the Dharma array.


    He did not know how many years the goddess temple had been built, but at least thousands of years, so long, with the worship of the elves, making every part of the temple have traces of the power of faith.


    In particular, among the ten pillars, there was a terrible power. He believed that the ten statues were not as peaceful as he saw them. Once foreign enemies invaded, the ten statues were the first means of attack for the temple.


    He carefully suppressed the "Crystal Angel Statue" in his pineal body with the fragments of the world''s stone, so that its breath was completely hidden.


    He didn''t want to be found with the breath of other gods in such a real temple.


    But maybe he was worried too much. When he walked to the ten pillars of the statue, the pillars did not respond. Instead, they sent out a scanning force to his three followers, which seemed to detect their identities.


    There are too many marks of the moon goddess on Abel''s body. His transformation necklace is the artifact made by the moon goddess, and it was really sent to him by the moon goddess.


    The contract with the tree of life in his body also has a strong breath of moon goddess, which is formed by the intervention of moon goddess.


    These are the recognition of the moon goddess to him, which makes the goddess temple not detect him, and recognize him as a member of the temple directly.


    Walking towards the gate, the gate has been opened at this time. Just before he came to the gate, he felt a strong natural breath.


    When Abel walked into the gate, his nerves almost immediately collapsed, because the walls, the ground, and all the furnishings he saw in his eyes were almost frozen with the power of faith.


    In this environment, any strong person, even if the legend dare to enter the temple, as long as he shows a little hostility, will be directly suppressed by the divine power.


    His breathing is not comfortable, and the power of these beliefs makes him nervous.


    On the contrary, his three followers enjoyed the power of nature in the temple without any discomfort.


    In fact, only Abel can feel the power of terror belief behind these forces of nature.


    He thought of the legendary paladin of that day. Although the goddess temple was not far from his golden castle, the legendary Paladin didn''t even want to be near the temple.


    It''s estimated that the legendary Paladin deeply knows what kind of power a real living God Temple has.


    His perception of the power of faith is too strong, which is his advantage. We should know that the existence of the power of faith can be truly felt at least at the top of the legendary level.


    But now he is affected by his own perception. He has a feeling that he is a fire, but he enters the sea. Although the sea isolates a little space for him to be a fire.


    But as long as the sea is willing, so long as the light waves at any time, the fire can be put out.


    Abel then knew the gap between him and the real gods. When Loran came, he didn''t have a clear feeling.


    That''s because Loran himself did not have real adulthood, and could not let the divine drop of the moon goddess play the real power of divine drop.


    And Shenjiang also has the limit of power. Compared with the strength of the moon goddess, it has a huge gap.


    Only looking at the temple in front of him, the power of faith in it was beyond his imagination.


    In fact, he didn''t think about the time when he had the power to steal the kingdom of God, and it was always secretly carried out in the dark, and only when he got the "book of inheritance" recently did he increase the absorption of the power of belief.


    Where can he be compared with the moon goddess, a powerful God who controls the whole ethnic belief of the elves, and his own strength is far from the level of the gods.


    "Master Bennet, what''s the matter with you?" Lucia the great Druid, seeing that his face was not good, asked hastily and softly.


    "Oh, nothing!" Abel suppressed the discomfort and replied with a smile.


    He thought of his present identity. He was an elf, an elf recognized by the moon goddess. Before, the moon goddess did not find the "Crystal Angel Statue" on him. The reason was that he had fragments of the world''s stone.


    I think the level of stone fragments in the world is very high, which is beyond the level of gods.He tried to activate the fragments of the world stone and use the power of the world stone to isolate his sense of the power of faith around him.


    The stone fragments of the world didn''t disappoint him. Just after he used the power of the stone fragments of the world, the pressure of faith around him quickly disappeared. He was just like being in an ordinary building.


    At this time, he had a chance to observe the inside of the temple in front of him. The temple was large and rectangular.


    The ground of the temple is a dark brick that can reflect the human figure. The whole temple is supported by dozens of huge columns, while the top of the temple is an elliptical top, which is layered with color paintings.


    In the middle of the top, there is a sun. Everything in the temple seems to be centered on it. It also gives out a golden light, shining a light in the temple.


    On the walls of the temple, there are various reliefs, on which are many experiences of the goddess.


    At the back of the temple is an altar, on which is a statue of the moon goddess with a height of up to 10 meters. The statue of the moon goddess has its own light, which makes people unable to look directly at it.


    "Master Bennet, I''ll show you to the side hall first. I''ll let you know when God''s birthday begins!" Lucia the great Druid whispered.


    Only then did Abel find that there were no other spirits in the main hall of the temple, except for them. They were probably all in the side hall.


    "Lucia big Druid, thank you!" He bowed to thank him.


    When I came to the side hall, it was a big rest room, and there were already many elves in it.


    "Master Bennet!" All the elves stood up and bowed to Abel.


    Abel smiled and bowed to the elves. The elves here, except for the great Druids, didn''t know much about them.


    "Master Bennet, I''m busy first!" Lucia the great Druid finished leading Abel and bowed to Abel and dismissed him.


    Abel took his three followers to a corner and sat down.


    Due to the difference of identity, although the elves here would like to come and talk with him, they all know that they can''t have any common language with master Bennett even if they come here. After all, there is a big identity gap between them.


    Even the big Druids just said hello and didn''t bother again.


    "Sit down, too!" Abel said to his three followers.


    After he sat down, the three followers stood behind him like bodyguards.


    "Master Bennet, we are your followers. You usually take care of us, but on this occasion, we are just your followers!" Joseph great Druid bowed back.


    Two big druids and a senior Druid stand behind them, which makes those elves eager to make friends with him lose the idea of coming over.


    Even the big Druids are not easy to come here. Can we let the two big Druids stand there and the old big Druids sit down to talk with master Bennett? Joseph''s big Druids are the 23 level old Druids. None of the big Druids present is stronger than Joseph''s big Druids.


    When Joseph Druid said that, Abel said nothing more.


    Just as Abel sat down, she saw a female fairy coming in with a crystal cup, and went directly to his position.


    "Master Bennet, this is what the highness of the virgin asked me to send. Please use it slowly!" The female fairy put the crystal cup on the table, bowing.


    "Thank the virgin for me!" Abel said with a smile.


    After the female fairy left, he looked in front of himself, and then looked at all the elves in the side hall. Only he had ornaments in front of him, and he was very familiar with the fruit juice of water spirit.


    In previous years, from entering the temple to leaving the temple at the end of God''s birthday activities, the spirits who came to participate in the temple normally did not enter.


    Abel''s special hospitality did not cause the opinions of the elves in the side hall. Everyone knows the relationship between him and the saint Lauren. It is normal for him to come to the temple with special care.


    Abel''s mentality, since it has been sent to him to drink, is not embarrassed, which of the great Druids here has not received his favor, as for those great nobles are not in his consideration.


    He began to look at the side hall again. The same was true of the side hall. The ground and walls were full of the power of faith.


    In his opinion, the temple is probably the most powerful weapon of the goddess in the world, but the weapon is fixed.


    Although the weapon is fixed and cannot be moved to other places for fighting, it is enough to protect the spirits serving the gods.


    It can be said that this temple is the safest place in the world, but it is impossible for Abel to live here.


    First of all, there is no male spirit in the goddess temple. In addition, even if the goddess Temple allows him to live in it, he dare not live in it. His dark world, his "Crystal Angel Statue" and his "ancient totem" are all great secrets.When he took back his eyes to observe the side hall, he found that he should not have come so early, because he sat in the side hall, so that all the elves did not dare to speak loudly.


    At this time, several elves came in from the gate of the side hall. It was the queen Louisa and the grand Druid of Landau.


    As soon as Queen Louisa entered the side hall, she saw Abel. After she had dealt with many elves who greeted her, she came to the corner where Abel was.


    "Master Bennet, it''s a great honor to meet you here!" The courteous way of Queen Louisa.


    "Great queen, we meet again!" Abel stood up and bowed.


    Queen Louisa looked at the young elves in front of her with emotion. Every time she met master Bennett, she needed to change her attitude.


    Now as the Elven queen, she can''t stand on the same level with master Bennet. She needs to face master Bennet with an attitude of looking up.


    "Master Bennett, I heard that your golden castle has a dish that can promote senior professionals. Do you think it can be opened to elves?" There was not much chance that queen Louisa would meet Abel, so she pleaded directly.


    Although the golden castle is open, in fact, it is open to some big powers who have traded with Abel. Except for some big druids who have friendship with him, the elves are not fully open.


    To be fully open to the elves is to give all the big Druids the opportunity to take the senior Druids to the golden castle, and participate in the meal like other professionals, so as to obtain the possible promotion opportunities.


    In the past, Queen Louisa also wanted to ask Master Bennett for this, but master Bennett had been shut down all the time. Although the three followers were all Elven grand Druids, they only agreed to some familiar grand Druids.


    Seeing a senior professional in the golden castle''s continuous promotion, it made queen Louisa unable to sit.


    It has been proved that the dishes of golden castle have a lot of chances for promotion, which is more precious than any medicine.


    She had to make a request to master Bennett for the sake of the elves, but this kind of event had to be asked in person, so she had been waiting for this opportunity.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t pay attention to this matter. It was all operated by the housekeeper and several followers!" Abel said with a smile.


    When Queen Louisa''s heart sank, she heard Abel continue to say: "since her majesty asked so, I am in the elves, naturally I want to think for the elves, everything is in accordance with the rules!"


    "Of course, just give the elves a chance!" Queen Louisa replied with a smile and a bow.


    "Joseph, you are in charge. All the great Druids of the elves are entitled to enter the golden castle!" Abel turned and said to Joseph the great Druid.


    "Yes, master Bennet!" Joseph the great Druid bowed.


    In fact, the golden castle has been receiving the elves'' big Druids, but these are only a small part of the elves'' big Druids.


    "Master Bennet, on behalf of the elves, I thank you!" "Thank you, Queen Louisa.


    She, the queen, is eager to go to the golden castle for dinner. Those senior professionals who are constantly promoted in the intelligence industry are also attracted by her. Her own ideas are included in this appeal.

 Chapter 1107

    When the bell of the goddess Temple rang, all the elves in the side hall stopped talking.


    At this time, at the gate of the side hall, two female elves in Temple robes came in.


    "Come with me, everyone!" One of the fairies bows.


    All the elves on the scene consciously arranged according to their own status, and Abel ranked first under the arrangement of Queen Louisa and all the Druids.


    When walking into the main hall of the temple, Abel saw ten Temple elves standing under the altar in the main hall. There was a band on the side of the main hall. One of the elves was playing the organ. The organ and the walls around the side of the main hall extended from the wall to the top, and there were harps, little drums and other instruments on the side.


    The sound of the organ is melodious and direct to the soul, which makes everyone who hears its music feel sacred.


    Of course, this sense of sanctity does not come from nothing, at least Abel is aware of the shadow of the divine power, and the subtle influence in the temple makes the entrant feel the greatness of the gods all the time.


    Abel and the elves stood on both sides of the main hall, and there was a corridor about five meters in the middle. Just when he thought there were only so many elves, he walked into many more from outside the main hall.


    The status of these elves was obviously lower than that of the elves in the side hall, so they entered the temple at this time.


    In a short time, there were hundreds of elves standing in the temple. It can be said that the elites of elves are almost concentrated here.


    Among them, Abel saw three pharmaceutical masters of the pharmacists'' guild, several famous senior pharmacists, and some important members of the family. As for other spirits, Abel could not recognize them.


    When all the elves are standing, the sound of the organ changes, and the music becomes another one.


    At the same time, ten great Druids came into the gate. They were all dressed in Temple robes and surrounded by the holy lady Lorraine dressed in golden robes.


    Lorraine had a golden crown of light gold on her head, and a scepter in her hand. Her whole body was full of Holy Spirit.


    When she walked in slowly, all the elves bowed down. Abel was a step slower than other elves. He didn''t want to be too special, so he had to bow down the same way.


    Loran walked a few steps, and she began to sing along with the music of the organ band, which is a hymn in the language of "high elves".


    Abel heard the hymn describing the heroism of the moon goddess, the mercy of the moon goddess, the mercy of the moon goddess, the fraternity of the moon goddess and so on. This is a song that fully praised the moon goddess.


    What surprised him even more was that, with the singing of Lorraine, the power of faith in the whole main hall began to fly. The power of faith that ordinary elves could not see was revealed at this time, reflecting various blurred colors and shapes in the air.


    For a while, the main hall was like a world of gods, which made all the elves indulge in it. They did not know whether they were fascinated by singing or by the blurred brilliance.


    Lorraine''s chanting didn''t stop until she came to the altar.


    The great Druids of the ten temples stood under the altar and did not follow Lorraine into it.


    Loran knelt down in front of the statue of the moon goddess in front of the altar. The spontaneous light of the statue of the moon goddess shone on her face, making her face particularly solemn.


    From one side of the altar, three female elves came up wearing special robes and holding three plates.


    "Master Bennet, these three are the three elders of the temple, but how could they become so young? If they were not wearing elder robes, I could not recognize them for a while!" Joseph great Druid said softly, with his head bowed near Abel.


    Abel looked at the three elders. Sure enough, they were extraordinarily young in appearance, just like the young female elves. But in fact, he could feel the deep breath of the three elders.


    These three elders are among the elves, and they are estimated to be very old.


    He looked at the great Druids of the ten temples and found that they were also young.


    "Lorraine didn''t buy the whole temple with the" beauty elixir " He thought to himself.


    It is estimated that there is no treasure in the world that can have such an effect except Abel''s "beauty elixir" which is made of materials that have been synthesized from heradix squares.


    There are three kinds of fruits in the three plates held by the three elders. These three kinds of fruits are all spiritual fruits planted under the magic environment. The natural breath of the silk is constantly sending out, and it is known that they have just been picked.


    Three plates were placed on the altar in front of the statue. The three elders bowed and saluted. Then the two elders and the three elders retreated to both sides.


    At this time Abel found that Loran kneeling in front of the statue was almost integrated with the spirit of the statue. Loran''s body was already completely wrapped by the power of faith.


    "Under the protection of the great moon goddess, the elves resisted the attack from the evil gods, and the elves also paid a heavy price. The moon goddess will not forget any elves fighting for the elves, and the souls of the dead Elves will enter the kingdom of God!" The elder''s voice was heavy and powerful.Many of the elves in the main hall participated in those wars. Some of them were killed, some fought bravely, and some of their homes were destroyed. At this time, hearing the words of the elder, they began to recall the scene at that time.


    The elves who lost their loved ones began to cry, and thousands of Druids died, almost the cruelest war of the whole elves in the past thousand years.


    The elder began to say the names of the dead one by one. When the names were said in her mouth, every spirit who died in battle seemed to be taken back to the kingdom of God at this moment. "On the birthday of God, we should praise the goddess of the moon and give faith to the goddess of the moon. The goddess of the moon will be more powerful. May the goddess of the moon protect us!" Then she said aloud.


    "May the goddess of the moon protect you!" All the elves bow to answer.


    "Please sing the hymn together!" The elder nodded slightly towards the direction of the organ band, and then said to the genie in the palace.


    As the organ rang again, all the elves began to chant.


    Of course, the most embarrassing thing is Abel. He knew for the first time that he needed to sing a hymn to participate in the God''s birthday activity, but he never learned it.


    He can only pretend to be silent, but there are many big Druids on the scene, but his state can not escape the feeling of the big Druids.


    On the one hand, Abel''s status is too noble, which has gone far beyond the scope of the elves. On the other hand, he received special attention from the moon goddess and signed an equal contract with the tree of life.


    These two points made the great Druids not say much, at least they found that the great Druids of the temple did not say anything about it.


    The great Druids of Joseph and Bonnie all blame themselves for not reminding master Bennett of the hymn.


    The two great Druids are not to blame for the chant, not to mention the Maier Butler. The elves believe in the moon goddess. Every elves in this chant began to learn from an early age.


    They didn''t know about Abel, the false elf, who had no faith and never participated in any spiritual activities.


    If it was not for the personal invitation of Lorraine from the temple side, and he was also free, he would not come.


    When the spirits were singing, a magic power spread out from the statue of the moon goddess to Loran, kneeling in front of the statue, and the green crystal magic stone at the top of the scepter in hand gave out a green light.


    This green light shoots into the sky of the main hall and bursts in an instant.


    Abel had felt these changes for a long time, but he did not respond. On the one hand, his spiritual sense told him that there was no danger. On the other hand, the elves around him were not a little nervous, but they were smiling.


    In his perception, the green light is wrapped with the magic power that just came from the statue of the moon goddess.


    It is estimated that this power has the power energy similar to that of the legendary paladins on that day. If these powers transform into an attack, then no one in the main hall can resist, even Abel.


    But soon he knew that he wanted more, because the green light in the middle of the main hall turned into a seed, and the seed grew rapidly.


    Down is the root, up is the trunk and branches and leaves, in a few minutes, a tree completely composed of energy appears in the air.


    At this time, the singing voice of the elves is more magnificent, and there is fanaticism on all the elves'' faces.


    The trees in the sky began to sway without wind. With the shaking of branches, the leaves composed of energy fell down.


    It seems that after accurate calculation, these leaves are exactly the same as the number of elves in the main hall, and each leaf falls on the forehead of each elves.


    Abel''s head also fell an energy leaf, which with a trace of life force, when it fell on his head, it turned into a life force into his body.


    He knew his body very well, and soon discovered the role of this leaf, the vitality of one year, that is to say, every spirit in the main hall has increased the life of one year.


    "Big hand, this is the big hand of the gods!" Abel said in surprise.


    You should know that there are hundreds of elves here. Each of them has got a year''s vitality. This ability is the real miracle.


    Of course, for ordinary elves, this energy leaf brings not only a year''s vitality, but also the disappearance of physical diseases.


    Abel didn''t know that not every God''s birthday will have God''s grace, this time only he was lucky, God''s grace appeared.


    Just as he sighed, the energy tree in the air also fell from the air, and the target was his head.


    In Abel''s perception, it is not a big tree, but the purest natural force transformed by a group of divine powers.


    It''s just that this kind of ordinary Genie will be scared to death. A huge tree will fall down from the air, with roots, trunk and tree branches, so it will fall down.


    It''s not like God''s grace, it''s like hitting people.


    The energy tree falls on Abel''s head. When it touches his head, the energy tree transforms into energy and enters his body.After entering his body, this energy immediately flowed to the soul of the Druid, and a huge natural force entered into the soul of the Druid.


    This force of nature is pure to the extreme. It is accepted by the Druid soul without any influence and quickly transformed into the colourless energy of the Druid soul itself.


    The soul of the Druids was originally the force of nature of level 21, which was forced to reach the limit of level 21 Druids.


    There should have been a very strong barrier between the twenty-first and twenty-two Druids. Under the grace of the moon goddess, they were almost immediately broken away.


    A sense of promotion emanates from him. At this time, there is no need to absorb the natural force of the outside world. The influx of pure natural force makes the promotion process very smooth.


    In the daze of all the elves in the main hall, Abel''s breath changed from level 21 to level 22.


    In this process, all the elves are a little confused.


    Ordinary elves don''t understand why so many elves only get a little bit of divine grace, while master Bennett gets almost the majority of divine grace alone.


    Why do ordinary elves know? It''s easy to see how many leaves are occupied by an energy tree. Except for the leaves, the whole energy tree is given to master Bennett.


    But what you great Druids think is different. How can master Bennett, who can''t even sing the hymn, get a direct promotion.


    Is it just his relationship with Saint Laurent, or is there any other reason?


    It was a promotion from level 21 to level 22, and they all remember that the master Bennett had just been promoted to level 22 by the moon goddess.


    Most of the large Druids are only level 21, and many of them have been in level 21 for thousands of years.


    This kind of contrast is the reason for the imbalance in the hearts of the great Druids. On the one hand, they are promoted directly without any cultivation, on the other hand, they have cultivated for thousands of years, and have been at level 21.


    Abel felt that his Druid soul had been sublimated, and he had been officially promoted from a 21 level druid to a 22 level Druid. Of course, at the same time, he was promoted to a sacrificial level.


    His Druid soul has one positive side and one negative side. The force of nature and death can be exchanged at any time in the Druid soul, which makes him upgrade the level of Druid as long as he upgrades the level of sacrifice.


    The improvement of Druid''s soul also led to the improvement of his main soul. However, because he has not fully accumulated the three rules of electrical element rule, freezing element rule and fire element rule to the peak of level 21 Rule Wizard, and has not reached the full state of level 21 Rule Wizard, his rule Wizard level cannot be promoted immediately.

 Chapter 1108

    But this has made Abel extremely satisfied, because as long as he can accumulate the three rules to the full state, then he will not appear the bottleneck of the state, and directly promoted to level 22 Rule Wizard.


    You should know that in this world, there are too many rules that witches are stuck at level 21, and they can''t make any progress.


    He bowed to the statue of the moon goddess respectfully, and no matter what the reason was, the moon goddess definitely helped him a lot.


    He never thought that his Druid rank would be promoted first, because he did not cultivate the Druid system at all.


    Although he is a wizard, druid and sacrifice, he can use all three kinds of magic. In fact, only the wizard system he has been cultivating. Although he has been persisting in cultivating the barbarian system, the effect is really poor. He is also ready to stop the cultivation after learning several kinds of barbarian magic.


    Multi classes consume more resources, although they can learn more spells.


    At this point, it''s hard for other professionals to bear.


    But Abel used to have the rune "insight". His aura of "meditation" could make him recover energy quickly to practice any magic skill.


    Now, of course, he doesn ''t need to use the rune language "insight" any more. With the resurrected crazy belief Knight Bruce, he has the level twenty-seven aura of "meditation" spirit, which allows him to spend his magic power at will.


    Multi occupation also has the advantages of multi occupation. The first is the diversity of spells. Each occupation has its own advantages.


    The magic power of the wizard, the terrible curse of sacrifice, the call of druid and so on, combined with each other, make his strength far beyond the strength of the ordinary Rule Wizard.


    The biggest advantage of multi career is that any career will be promoted first, which will promote the promotion of the soul. As long as other professions meet the conditions, they can be promoted directly without bottleneck.


    Just at this point, no one can really do it.


    Different from the practice of magic skills, as long as crazy practice can make the level of magic skills improved.


    All professions practice at the same time. What they need is to adhere to different cultivation methods of each profession every day. Even Abel can''t do this.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the tree of life and the moon goddess, he would not have been promoted to level 21 and level 22 so quickly.


    In fact, it is also a normal thing for the moon goddess to bestow divine favor on Abel.


    Because Abel signed an equal contract with the tree of life, there is the closest relationship between Abel and the tree of life.


    For the safety of the tree of life, Abel also paid a lot of costs, setting up a strong defensive Castle outside the valley of the tree of life.


    And the only one who can really protect the safety of the tree of life is Abel''s strength. At this point, the tree of life has been operated, which has promoted him from a senior wizard to a regular wizard.


    This time, he appeared in the goddess temple. Naturally, the goddess would not be stingy with the divine power, and promoted him to a higher level.


    What the goddess consumed was only a little power.


    The goddess of the moon is not a demon outside the sky. Her power does not need too much consumption except to maintain the existence of her own God country and the safety of the temple. Only from the almost real power inside and outside the temple can we see how strong the goddess''s faith power has accumulated.


    Of course, it is impossible for the moon goddess to exert her divine grace at will. She is not a special existence like the tree of life, as long as some energy can help the druid to be promoted.


    In order to meet the war with the demons, the moon goddess must maintain enough power to deal with the coming of the war.


    Abel didn''t know that. At this time, he was glad that he had come to the right place. This time, his grace saved him a few years, even ten years.


    "Congratulations, master Bennet!" Josef and Bonnie Druids softly congratulated.


    It''s no surprise for the two of them to promote the Druids of master Bennet. At least the big Druids in this temple know that as long as the Druids of master Bennet are full of natural power, they can be promoted directly.


    This time, Shenen only promoted master Bennett in advance. Even if there is no promotion today, it will only take more time. As long as the natural force is full, the tree of life can promote master Bennett directly.


    At this time, the chanting in the hall was over, and the organ band stopped playing.


    At this time, the elder smiled, and the moon goddess showed her grace, indicating that the goddess had been paying attention to the elves, and her eyes were on Abel.


    "Master Bennet, you can go to the altar and salute first. After getting the blessing from the elder, you can leave the temple!" Joseph great Druid whispered.


    Abel knew that God''s birthday was coming to an end. He went to the altar and bowed down.


    "Master Bennet, the moon will protect you!" The elder reached out his hand and touched his head gently.


    Just after the elder''s hand left Abel''s head, the elder went on to say: "master Bennett, you are the most concerned spirit of the moon goddess. There has never been a spirit so valued by the goddess. Please take care of this concern!""Elder, may the moon goddess protect you!" Abel said, bowing.


    Then, led by Lucia Druid, one of the ten great Druids of the temple, he walked out of the main hall through the side door.


    As he walked out of the main hall, he saw an elf standing in line to receive the blessing of the elder.


    "Master Bennet, this is your first time to participate in the God''s birthday activity. Now Her Highness has not officially ascended the throne, so the activity is temporarily presided over by the elder!" Lucia the great Druid, leading Abel, explained in a low voice.


    "Lucia grand Druid, may I have a look at the shrine?" Abel looked around and asked softly.


    He has seen many temples, but it is the first time for him to see the real living gods. He only saw the main hall and the side hall here.


    "Master Bennet, of course!" Lucia the great Druid said with a smile.


    At this time, Joseph, Bonnie and Gunter advanced Druids also came out. It can be seen that due to the relationship between Abel, the three are now in a very high position in the elves.


    At least in front of all the major Druids, even the Gunter senior Druids.


    "You go back by car first. I''ll go back by myself later!" Abel said to the three followers.


    "Yes, master Bennet!" The three followers bowed in response.


    They soon left, and Lucia the great Druid took Abel to the interior of the temple.


    "Master Bennet, the living area of the temple is only female. You can''t visit it, but you can visit other places at will!" Lucia the great Druid said as she walked.


    Walking in the hallway of the temple, Abel also understood why the power of the great Druids in the temple was higher than that of the men.


    The temple is filled with the power of belief, and because the temple is filled with special arrays, these arrays transform the weak power of belief into the power of nature.


    It is estimated that the moon goddess will reward the spirits who work for their faith in the temple. In this environment of natural force, the cultivation of druids will be easier than other Druids.


    This temple can be said to be the pinnacle of Elven art. In any place, you can see the most exquisite sculptures, statues, reliefs and paintings.


    Although these are to highlight the greatness of the moon goddess, it is the most beautiful art of the elves.


    Lucia big Druid took Abel to visit the restaurant, the Council hall and so on. Even the more private training room was open to him.


    In the temple, any spirit who meets Abel is respectful and humble.


    In fact, every member of the temple knows more about the significance of the equal contract between Abel and the tree of life. To some extent, Abel is almost the same as the gods.


    Of course, the other thing is that the members of the temple are using the potions produced by master Bennett, especially "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water".


    As a temple member system composed of all female elves, under the ultimate natural pursuit of beauty by the elves themselves, love for beauty has become the same hobby of these temple members.


    "Master Bennet, these are the only places to visit. Your Highness the virgin will be on the altar of the main hall all the time today. You can''t be entertained!" Lucia the great Druid said to Abel, bowing to him, after he had shown him the places he could visit.


    "Thank you very much, Lucia. I''m leaving, too!" Abel also knew that the temple would be very busy on the birthday of God. He bowed to thank him.


    "Master Bennett, the temple''s teleportation array can''t be opened today. Do you need me to arrange a car to see you off?" Lucia the great Druid asked, bowing, thinking that Abel''s car had left.


    "No, I have other plans!" Abel smiled and refused.


    When he stepped out of the temple, he never stepped down. When he stepped down, there was no influence of that weak power, just like ordinary steps.


    Walking down three thousand steps, he looked back at the temple.


    Before, he always thought that his golden castle was the strongest building in the world. At this time, he knew how short his vision was. Although his golden castle has a lot of arrays and a variety of arrays composed of war fortresses, the defense can''t be broken even by legendary professionals.


    But compared with the temple in front of it, the golden castle is far from the defense or attack.


    Although the defense level of the golden castle is strong, it is almost the ultimate defense of the world array.


    However, such a strong defense was finally broken by an attack crystallized from a magic power. If the material of the war fortress itself did not block the attack, the previous legendary Paladin would have broken the defense and entered the golden castle.


    Although we can''t see the defense array of the goddess temple, we can only say that the omnipresent power almost exists as the essence of the temple, which will make any attacker feel desperate.


    Not to mention the attack power of the golden castle, there are only two kinds of attack means of the large war machine and the black spirit through the array.The attack of large-scale war machine has a great limit, and the attack of black spirit can only be activated after the attacker''s mental power enters the array.


    The goddess temple is different. It''s the embodiment of the goddess in the world. You can call the power of the goddess at any time, let alone the terrible power everywhere. It''s estimated that the legendary Paladin who attacked the golden castle that day came here, but the ten carved pillars of the fairy female soldiers at the gate of the temple can kill them.


    "Hello, master Bennet!" When Abel returned to see the shrine, a greeting came from behind him. It was queen Louisa.


    When Abel looked around, he saw queen Louisa and the fairies who took part in the God''s birthday activity. These fairies did not leave, and all remained at the foot of the temple.


    "Your Majesty, why are you still here?" Abel bowed and saluted.


    "Master Bennett, every year on the birthday of the God, the royal family will protect all the spirits participating in the activity from leaving. Your golden castle is closest to the temple. We will borrow the transmission array from you again!" Said queen Louisa, bowing.


    "Just in time, let''s leave together!" Abel answered with a smile.


    Abel knows how these Elven nobles came to the temple without transmitting the Dharma array. It turned out that they came through the Elven royal family to use his large-scale transmitting Dharma array.


    At this time, you need to use his large transport array to leave.


    Without Royal protection, these Elven nobles would be very dangerous in Erwo forest.


    Of course, with the help of the teleportation array, Abel had long agreed that queen Louisa would wait here with many elves, which was also a kind of respect for him.


    Dozens of flying cars flew into the sky, and the breath of dozens of great Druids was aroused in the air, which made the short distance from the temple to the golden castle not dangerous.


    Abel was going to go back in the firetooth war fortress, but now he was in the Royal Flying car.


    "Master Bennett, since you came to the elves, you have done many things for the elves. You have defeated the incoming evil knight, protected the tree of life and the royal city of Wanfa. The potion you made with absolute potion level has promoted the position of the elves in the whole continent. The elves royal family has always wanted to thank you, but I don''t know what you need. I heard about you the other day We are collecting the floating fortress bases. There are eight in the treasure house of Wanfa imperial city. To thank you for your contribution to the elves, the royal family has decided to give you all the eight floating fortress bases! " Said queen Louisa with a smile.


    "Thank you so much, your majesty. It''s very useful to me!" Abel heard the words and said happily.


    He knew that the elves had inherited many ancient things, but he couldn''t find what to ask for directly. Now that queen Louisa said so, he had eight war fortresses in a flash. With the war fortresses he had acquired, he could arrange another eight star transformation array.


    "Master Bennet, compared with your contribution to the elves, this little gift is nothing!" Said queen Louisa with a smile.


    In fact, at present, the attitude of the Elven royal family towards master Bennett is totally different. At least when sending out eight war fortresses, they did not use "gift", but use "gift". From these, we can see that the Elven royal family treats master Bennett with a kind of equal and respectful attitude.

 Chapter 1109

    Abel has been sitting on the first battle fortress in the morning. This position is in the middle of the sky of the whole golden castle. It also has the effect of invisibility, completely unaffected by the guests from below who come to watch the "legendary light" and eat.


    Of course, standing beside him is the Taoist holding the "ancient totem". From the distant war song plateau, countless channels of faith are connected to the "ancient totem".


    Today''s barbarians are reborn because the sorcerer guild suspects or believes that the totem pole of barbarians was taken by master Bennett and manipulated by the moon goddess or the tree of life.


    So there were some changes in the belief of barbarians, and the sorcerer guild didn''t intervene too much.


    After thousands of years of blockade, the number of barbarians is not enough to threaten any force on the central continent.


    And the sorcerer guild will not offend the existence of the moon goddess or the tree of life for the barbarian race, even if it is just for the sake of not offending master Bennett, they also do not want to participate in the belief of the barbarian.


    Since the first barbarian priest used "healing" for a senior wizard, the wizard guild has been able to study the effects of this magic.


    The sorcerer guild was surprised to find that the effect of this "healing" was very similar to that of master Bennett''s "light healing potion", which also confirmed the relationship between master Bennett and the belief change of barbarians.


    After 20 hours of focused prayer, a barbarian priest can have a "healing skill". After several days of focused prayer, he can accumulate up to three times of use of "healing skill".


    In addition, the "shout", "combat system" and "combat command" which the barbarians have to strengthen the defense, vitality, mana and skill level of their companions, make the priests with the combat ability of barbarian professionals popular in the front-line battlefield.


    Abel, of course, took note of this and appropriately added some barbarians to the ranks of priests.


    In fact, the main reason why the sorcerer guild doesn''t investigate the ethnic belief of barbarians lies in the threat of extraterrestrials. The extraterrestrials that may awaken within a hundred years make the sorcerer guild very inclusive of any war that can strengthen its own strength.


    It''s also Abel''s luck. If the wizard guild doesn''t speak so well in the morning, at least the legend of the guild will directly visit the goddess temple and ask about it.


    But now because they don''t want to cause the dissatisfaction of the moon goddess and affect the relationship between the two allies, they acquiesce in the existence of this matter.


    The beneficiary of doff is the God who has a racial believer. Of course, doff is not a God, but in the process of becoming a God.


    But doff already has the most important link to become a God, with a stable source of belief.


    It''s only a matter of time before he becomes a real God, but Abel knows that what he''s missing is time. It takes at least a thousand years for doff to become a God, and that''s the weakest God.


    And as the master of Taoist, Abel didn''t even have a complete knowledge system of gods, which made the process of Taoist becoming a God even more difficult.


    If there is no kingdom of God, and there is no threat of a hundred years'' awakening of an extraterrestrial devil, Abel does not need to work so hard at all.


    During the day, he only completed the task of refining master level potions of the pharmacist branch, as well as refining the potions he needed to provide to various forces, and focused on the development of belief in the kingdom of God.


    Night in the dark world for ten days and nights, in addition to the normal practice, has been constantly fighting.


    In fact, according to his blue dragon identity recognized by the dragon people, he doesn''t need to practice. He just uses the special method of the dragon people to sleep, and he can reach the strength close to the legend in a thousand years.


    However, the existence of the Crystal Angel Statue makes him have the most direct hatred with the kingdom of God and the extraterrestrials. Once the extraterrestrials wake up, he may be the first target to be attacked.


    Put aside what he thought, he had a knight''s sword in his hand, which was as if he had spirituality.


    In this invisible fortress of war one, he began to practice his long unused swordsmanship.


    This time, he entered the dark world, and his basic training of barbarian finally got enough Qi to learn primary skills once. This time, he chose the passive spell "dominate long sword".


    At this time, he obviously felt the difference of Knights'' swords in his hands when practicing Knights'' fighting skills.


    For a long time, he had an idea to find the way for the Knights. Only by becoming a professional can he break the shackles of knights and the limit of life.


    In the holy land, most of his relatives and subordinates are knights. Although using the water of life can make them have the talent of wizard, but the water of life is too scarce. Even if he has a relationship with the tree of life, he cannot rob the water of life originally produced by the tree of life belonging to the elves.


    To make the Holy Land strong, we need to let the Knights find a new direction.


    When he had the ancient totem, he was thinking about whether he could make barbarian a knight''s next promotion.


    In the past, of course, the first thing he considered was the knighthood, but what happened in the land made him dare not let the Knights appear in the land at this time.After learning to "dominate the sword", he found that there are still many similarities between the barbarian class and knights, all of which use body combat.


    Now the only question is whether the basic training methods of barbarians can work on human beings. At least until now Abel himself has not learned the basic training methods of barbarians.


    He needs to test whether using "ancient totem" to enter the "blessing of enlightenment" can enable human beings to master the basic cultivation methods of barbarians.


    Abel found that in the war song plateau, except for some highly gifted barbarians, most of them could not master the basic training methods of barbarians, and they needed the gods to open the "enlightenment blessing" to become a barbarian professional.


    The most important thing is to become a barbarian professional, he is absolutely a believer of doff, and he is also his believer.


    The problem now is that he needs to go back to the holy land, where he can only try this possibility.


    However, he is ready to wait for two years to improve his combat power. He is even considering whether he can upgrade his level to legendary level in these two years.


    Although this is extremely difficult for ordinary professionals to reach, in fact, as long as he speeds up the clean-up in the dark world, as long as twice the song of life can make his level rise rapidly.


    "Master, Randall Druid is waiting for you in the reception hall!" The voice of the study of the spirit was heard from Fort one.


    "It seems that the things promised by the elves have been delivered!" Abel said to himself with a smile.


    His body was transmitted directly from Fort one to the reception hall by the short distance transmission array at his feet.


    "Welcome to Landau Druid!" At the sight of Landau grand Druid, he said warmly.


    "Master Bennet, excuse me!" The grand Druid of Landau bows and salutes.


    "Please sit down!" Abel made a salute and said.


    When the grand Druid of Landau sat down, the servants brought juice.


    "Master Bennet, I have been entrusted by her majesty to deliver the bases of the eight floating forts!" Landau Druid didn''t drink juice, but explained the intention directly.


    He saw in the temple, the moon goddess opposite the former master Bennett''s attention, nature is more respect.


    "Landau grand Druid, thank you to her majesty for me!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, please help me with something in the family!" Landau great Druid bows to say again.


    "Landau Druid, if you have anything, please say it directly. I can do it without hesitation!" Abel is going to take the eight battle fortresses of the elves. Of course, he won''t say no directly, but he laughs back.


    "There are two level 23 Druids in the clan who have reached the bottleneck. Please look at the face of the same elves, and ask the tree of life to help them promote!" Landau grand Druid said this, stood up and bowed to plead.


    Abel didn''t wonder what he asked for, but he just wondered where these two twenty-three level Druids came from. You should know that the level of big Druids of the elves is not high, which is related to the fact that the elves themselves are not belligerent.


    "Landau Druid, it''s right to help the elves. You can let two Druids go to the tree of life at any time these days. I will ask for it!" Abel said with a smile.


    It should have been said by Queen Louisa, but it is estimated that she thought her relationship was not as close as that between Landau druid and Abel, so she invited Landau druid to be a lobbyist.


    "The two great druids have been waiting in the defensive Castle outside the valley of the tree of life. If you are free, go now!" Landau big Druid said a little embarrassed.


    With more and more things done by the kingdom of God in the central continent, the elves are also frantically improving their own strength.


    Buy airships from Abel, form the loose Druids into armies, carry out military management, and let their combat power play a greater role.


    These actions are all to meet the war with the kingdom of God. What the elves lack most at present is the top combat power.


    The 23rd level Druids of the clan are already Fengmao scaly horns, but the real strong at this level are only the 24th to 25th level.


    So the elves would like to use the resources in their hands to ask Master Bennett to help the great Druid get promoted.


    At that time, they heard that master Bennett needed the ancient goods of war fortress, so they naturally thought of using the war fortress in exchange for master Bennett''s hand.


    Of course, the fortress of war was given as a gift, but they knew that with master Bennett''s character, they could not refuse their request.


    "Randall Druid, you are calculating me!" Abel smiled and pointed to Landau Druid.


    From the great teleportation array to the teleportation array in the valley of the tree of life, Abel saw two twenty-three great Druids.


    He felt the decadent breath of life from the two big Druids. Both big Druids covered their faces with hoods so that he could not see their faces.But he only guessed from their breath that the two great Druids had used special reconstructions to prolong their lives.


    This is the same as the Mullen Rule Wizard, but I don''t know what method these two great Druids used to transform their bodies.


    "Landau Druids, these two Druids, I can''t guarantee that the tree of life will help!" Abel said to Landau Druid in a deep voice.


    "Master Bennet, you see it!" Landau''s great Druids swept the two great druids and said to Abel.


    "How can I not find such a heavy breath!" Abel shook his head and said.


    "Master Bennet, please help our brother!" Said one of the two great Druids in a dry wood rubbing voice.


    Their bodies had not shaken from the beginning to the present, and they did not bow to show respect when they said their pleas.


    Abel could see that it was not that they were disrespectful, but that their bodies could not bend at all.


    He couldn''t imagine how these two great Druids transformed their bodies.


    "Master Bennett, these two are the rovers. They have tried the royal secret transformation to prolong their life!" Landau grand Druid whispered.


    At the same time, the lovers took off their hoods with mental force, revealing their faces.


    It was a face carved out of wood, or the body of the rovers was made of wood.


    "Master Bennett, just after the transformation, our body can still bend. Although our actions are not flexible, they are not much different from ordinary people!" Said one of the rovers.


    "After a hundred years of transformation, our bodies began to become stiff and feel like dead trees. Since then, we have been closed!" The other of the rovers went on.


    "Are you twin brothers?" Abel found that there was a special synchronization between the two great Druids, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Master Bennett, yes, we, the rovers, are twin brothers. We can cooperate perfectly together!" Said the rovers in unison.


    Abel knew why the elves asked him to help. Such a twin brother has a natural spiritual connection and has an absolute advantage over his peers in the battle.


    It is estimated that they need help from the tree of life in two aspects. On the one hand, of course, they need to be promoted to level 24. On the other hand, they need help from the tree of life to solve the problem of physical rigidity.


    "Brothers love, you should know that it''s still unknown whether the tree of life agrees and helps to change the way nature prolongs life!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Please help me, master Bennet!" Said the lovers in unison.


    No one knows how hard it has been for the lovers to close their doors for hundreds of years. After all the professionals think that they have transformed their bodies, it''s hard to get promoted again. However, they have been promoted from level 22 to level 23 Druids.

 Chapter 1110

    The rover brothers moved in a strange way, led by poison ivy, which was also because their bodies were too stiff to bend.


    When walking into the valley of the tree of life, the grand Druid of Landau stopped far away. Only Abel and the two lovers approached the tree of life.


    Abel opened the power of the speechmaker and placed his hand on the trunk of the tree of life.


    Before he made a request, the tree of life sent thanks to him, because of the defensive Castle outside the valley of the tree of life.


    Although the tree of life is in this valley, the whole Erwo forest is its eyes. As long as it needs to know, what happened in Erwo forest cannot escape its eyes.


    Of course, the gratitude of the tree of life is very practical. When it''s delivered, the green light on the leaves of the tree of life flickers, and the breath of life energy spreads out on many leaves.


    These leaves of the tree of life appear crystal light, which is a small drop of water of life.


    But when the tiny water of life on all the leaves of the whole tree of life comes together, a whole liter of water of life appears.


    The water of life was suspended in the air and moved slowly to Abel.


    Abel won''t refuse. It''s necessary to exchange equal value with the tree of life.


    Since he has made contributions to the safety of the tree of life, the tree of life naturally has to pay for it.


    Of course, those who have not signed a contract with the tree of life are not included here. How can a giant dragon trade with a mole ant.


    Randall druid and Lovell brothers have been stunned. So much water of life has been produced by the tree of life for several years.


    Landau grand Druid has never seen that the tree of life can produce so many water of life at one time. He has some doubts about whether the tree of life is saved from the output in ordinary times, especially left to master Bennett.


    However, with this idea, he immediately put it aside. This blasphemous idea, in his opinion, should not even think about it.


    But when he watched master Bennett take out a container to put the water of life into it and put it into the space objects, he felt the heartache.


    Among the items produced by the elves, only the tree of life is the highest level of water for life produced by the elves. In the valley of the tree of life, the top herbs produced by the tree of life are the second.


    It can be said that the top production of elves is related to the tree of life, and the most important is the water of life.


    The water of life has a wide range of uses. Before Abel''s "light healing potion" appeared, the best healing potion in the world was the master level potion "natural life".


    "Natural life" is a master level healing potion made from the water of life.


    This "natural life" is actually a way of diluting the water of life because the water of life is too precious, but the diluting way of "natural life" ensures the therapeutic effect to the greatest extent.


    The water of life is also effective in other aspects even if it is not used in refining potions. After using steel puppets to transform the body, the sorcerer of Mullen rule completely depends on the water of life to continue life, which shows that it is precious.


    Abel naturally won''t take care of the idea of Landau Druid. The more water he has, the better. He has so many relatives and friends in the holy land who need to change their qualifications.


    After collecting the water of life, he saw the anxiety in the eyes of the lovers and put forward his request to the tree of life.


    "What?" The reward offered by the tree of life made Abel''s voice heard.


    He didn''t expect that the price of 400 top magic stones would be needed for the two level 23 big Druids to be promoted to level 24, which was beyond his expectation.


    Naturally, he can''t take out the top magic stones. The problem is that no matter which organization takes out the top magic stones, the world will lose its vitality.


    All large-scale arrays need top-level magic stone for support. Without top-level magic stone, large-scale and super arrays cannot be activated. This is the role of top-level magic stone.


    So the top magic stone is the war preparation materials for large organizations and forces in this world. Once found, the top magic stone will be collected and used when needed by the array.


    The explanation from the tree of life is simple, and requires a lot of energy to transform the bodies of the two great Druids.


    Abel shook his head, then took a green top magic stone from the artifact space bag.


    As he took out the top green magic stone, the wooden faces of the lovers could not see anything, but the shock could be seen in their eyes, as could the grand Druid of Landau.


    Because at the root of the tree of life, the number of green top magic stones ranges from 100 to 200, then to 300, and then to 400.


    Four hundred green top magic stones are piled together. Under the sunlight from the leaves of the tree of life, the eyes of several elves are a little flower.It''s a huge fortune, but for the sake of the rovers, master Bennett took it out.


    Landau grand Druid has considered returning to report to Queen Louisa immediately and compensate master Bennett from other places.


    Because he doesn''t think that eight ancient war fortresses can be worth 400 top-level magic stones, which have always been the strongest hard currency.


    If it wasn''t for Abel who just needed the "light stone" recently to increase the value of the "light stone" in the central continent, then the top magic stone would be the only hard currency.


    Of course, Abel is also thinking about whether the water for life just given by the tree of life wants to retrieve some energy from this transaction.


    The root of the tree of life stretches out from the ground and pulls 400 Top Green Magic stones into the ground.


    Then the two trees of the tree of life gave out two green lights. The green light, like a rope, rolled up the lover brothers'' bodies and raised them to the air.


    This green light makes the lovers feel that everything has been scanned. There is no secret in all the data of the body, even in the soul.


    The tree of life introduces a new knowledge into the souls of the lovers according to their current knowledge, understanding of the forces of nature, mistakes and omissions of some knowledge, etc.


    After the introduction of new knowledge, the lover brothers immediately felt that their difficulties in cultivation had been solved, and what they had missed had been added. With these being understood by them, a trace of their understanding of the promotion from level 23 to level 24 was also transmitted.


    Although they are twin brothers and loeffer brothers are also practicing together, they need different insights for promotion.


    In this world, only the tree of life can give each great Druid their own fully agreed insights, so that the great Druid will almost immediately enter a state of promotion after being enlightened.


    At the same time, Abel sensed that a lot of life energy was transmitted to the body of the lovers. Although he could not know the changes of the lovers'' body, their faces became soft.


    At this time, the faces of the lovers were still wooden, but they were able to show normal people''s expressions on the wooden faces like normal people.


    Abel knew why the tree of life needed 400 green top magic stones. It''s estimated that part of it was left by the tree of life as a handling fee, but a large part of energy was still applied to the stiff bodies of the lovers.


    Little by little, the breath of the lover brothers changed from the 23rd level to the 24th level, and gradually stabilized the breath.


    An hour later, the green light of the tree of life suddenly disappeared, and the lovers'' bodies fell from the air to the ground.


    At this time, the lovers'' body made a rolling movement in the air, and then stood steadily on the ground, and carefully staggered the dense precious herbs on the ground.


    The love brothers shed tears from their eyes and slid down their wooden faces.


    No one knows how they have spent these hundreds of years. Their rigid bodies make their voices, apart from their thoughts, hard to hear.


    Every time they speak, they feel that they are not a life, but a stake.


    If they were not twin brothers, they would not have been able to support each other until now.


    After they heard about master Bennett from a younger generation after they went out of the customs, they came up with the idea of asking master Bennett to help them, because at that time, even though they were level 23, they could not play their due strength because of their rigid body.


    "Master Bennet, I don''t know how to thank you!" The chief of the rovers said excitedly.


    At this time, although his voice is still woody, it is much better than before. At most, it is just a little more hoarse than ordinary people.


    "What you have paid for us, we will give it back to you all our lives!" The brother of the rovers went on.


    "Brother love, don''t do that. I have received the gift from the elves royal family. Since I promised to help you, I should pay for it!" Abel said with a smile.


    Jokingly, although the rovers are the twenty-four level Druids, it''s impossible for them to obtain 400 top magic stones by themselves.


    It''s not what Abel wants to see that their emotions can affect their cultivation.


    "Two great Druids of Lovell, the Elven royal family will compensate master Bennett for this. Now let''s go back and tell her Majesty the good news!" Landau Druid was also very happy, he said with a smile.


    Following the goddess temple, these two lovers are the most powerful big Druids of the elves. The most important thing for them at present is not to return their human feelings, but to immediately consolidate their strength and prepare for the battle that may appear at any time.


    When they left, the rovers sat on the wolves, just like the general big Druids. If they didn''t look at their faces, they would be no different from other big Druids.Abel also returned to the golden castle, but his artifact space bag already has eight more war fortresses.


    On his return, his first thing was to go to Fort one and release all eight of them.


    Fortunately, the eight star variant array composed of ten war fortresses makes the outer surface of the ten war fortresses like substance, with a huge space.


    There was no difficulty in putting out the eight war fortresses. He took out two more recently received war fortresses.


    Ten war fortresses are placed according to the direction of the star variety array, and then use the war command spirit to activate the spirits of the ten war fortresses one by one, and supplement the energy in the war fortress.


    When all is done, the fortress named by him 11-20 is fully on standby. He gives the authority of the spirit of the fortress 11-20 to the spirit of array, research spirit and black spirit.


    "Dharma array spirit, start to arrange the array!" Abel said to the spirit of phalanx.


    From the 11th to the 20th war fortress, it began to leave the first star variety array, and soon stopped at about 100 meters.


    "Master, there are two options. One is to arrange the second octagon variant array, and the other is to redesign the array by using 20 fortresses of war. Please choose?" The spirit of Dharma array did not immediately start to arrange the eight star variant Dharma array, but reminded.


    As a spirit specialized in the array, the research on the array by the spirit of the array is far from that of Abel, the idiot of the array.


    "The spirit of the array, arrange the second octagon variant array, which is more powerful when the effect of adding the two octagon variant arrays and redesigning the array for the 20 fortresses of war?" Abel asked directly.


    "Master, ask for resource analysis to design the array of 20 war fortresses!" The spirit of the array replied.


    When Abel heard this, he also understood what the spirit of array needed.


    His figure was directly transmitted to the central room from the No.1 war fortress. He took out the box for Lanling from the artifact space bag, took out the Lanling wrapped by many top magic stones, and placed it in the place where the spirit was placed in the central room.


    "Dharma array spirit, allow you to use Lanling''s resources!" Abel then said.


    From the energy tank, a lot of energy flows towards the direction of Lanling and the spirit of Dharma array, which requires a lot of energy support.


    Abel is not in a hurry. The longer the spiritual operation of the array is, the more complex the array is.


    Six hours later, he didn''t leave the central room. After seeing the light on Lanling dim down, his spirit couldn''t help.


    "Master, according to all the arrays in the database, study the information of the array in the spirit database, and analyze the information of the array in the cloud spirit database comprehensively. After recalculation, the" star defense array "is redesigned!" From the voice of the spirit of the array.


    "What are the characteristics of this array?" Abel asked curiously about the array that took six hours to work out.


    You need to know that Yunling is the spirit in charge of a continent, and its computing power is extremely amazing. What is the "star defense array" obtained by combining the resources of array spirit, research spirit and Yunling?

 Chapter 1111

    "The" star defense array "is based on the change of super defense array. The golden castle has sufficient energy, plus a sufficient number of war fortresses, which can arrange a super array with two functions of forbidden space and imprisonment over the golden castle!" The spirit of the array explained.


    Abel was not surprised to hear this explanation. Is this "star defense array" super array?


    Super array is very rare in this world. Only some very important positions can have super defense array. For example, in the roaring fort in the front-line battlefield, super defense array is arranged.


    The super defense array needs so many resources that it usually takes generations or even decades of efforts to collect the materials of the whole array.


    Just like the super teleportation array materials in his hand, if he didn''t get a set when he was wiped out by the kingdom of God in the land of orchid, it would be difficult for him to collect a whole set of super teleportation array materials.


    "The spirit of the array," star defense array "is a super defense array?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Master, the ultimate goal of" star defense array "is to grow into a super defense array. As long as the master keeps increasing the number of war fortresses, the power of" star defense array "can be continuously improved!" The spirit of the array explained.


    Abel also thought of setting up the battle with the materials of the war fortress. I don''t think he would be so extravagant in ancient times!


    Only in this era, since no one can activate the war fortress, its role is very weak, so that he can collect so many.


    "Spirit of array, pass the array chart to me!" Abel said.


    Soon a message was sent to his mind. It was a magic array composed of twenty sub points. At the same time, beside the twenty sub points, there were some illusory sub points, which were supposed to be prepared for adding war fortresses in the future.


    He found that the layout of the array was very similar to that of the stars in the sky. At present, the location of the twenty battlements is the brightest twenty stars in the sky.


    He took the spirit into the artifact space bag and sent it to Fort one.


    Due to the rearrangement of the array, he needs to manually move 20 battlements to corresponding positions.


    This work is very simple because of the divine weapon space bag. You only need to put the war fortress in the divine weapon space bag, and then go to the designated position, and use the spirit to release the war fortress.


    Of course, such a simple premise is to have a space object that can put down a huge war fortress.


    "Array spirit, array arrangement!" Abel set twenty fortresses of war in position and said.


    At this time, all the people in the golden castle felt the shock of the castle, and then a little bit of starlight appeared in the sky.


    Even when the sun shines, it can''t block the 20 stars in the sky.


    At this time, on the top platform of the golden castle, a dozen strong people who visited the "legendary light" saw that the golden castle was changing its defense array.


    Of course, these ten strong people say that they are visiting, more importantly, they are realizing that the solidified energy in the light of legend is the most attractive energy to these regular wizards, grand druids and grand priests.


    "This golden castle needs to be replaced to strengthen the defense array?" A regular wizard looked at the stars changing out of the sky and couldn''t help shaking his head and exclaiming.


    Everyone knows that the defense of the golden castle has blocked the attack of the legendary Paladin. In the light of legend, the golden castle accounts for at least half of the credit.


    "It''s estimated that after strengthening the defense this time, even if several legends come together, they can''t break the defense here!" Another regular wizard said.


    "Ha ha, this is a good thing. We have a good relationship with master Bennett. Once we are in danger, we will hide in this golden castle. No one should be afraid!" A big Druid joked.


    But the strong people who heard these jokes had a little recognition in their eyes.


    Abel is very happy. In terms of momentum, the "star defense array" is stronger than the original "star variety array", and the "star defense array" is corresponding to the sky above, borrowing the power of heaven and earth, which has gone beyond the original form of splitting attack.


    In order to attack the golden castle, we must first break the prestige of the world, and then we can really attack the golden castle.


    And this "star defense array" is a three-dimensional array. Twenty fortresses are far and near, high and low. Any attack from any place in the sky will be blocked by the "star defense array", and there will be a second layer and a third layer after being broken one layer.


    In the future, the more fortresses there will be, the more layers there will be.


    The magic crystal is very powerful. It can break one defense, but can it break two or three, or even ten that may appear in the future?


    In addition to the fortress itself, once the number of fortresses reaches more than ten, Abel thinks that the "star defense array" can block the gods'' attack in a short time.


    "Master, the legend Wizard of Larkin has urgent news!" The voice of the research spirit is uploaded from the newly arranged "star defense array". Abel is standing on the second floor of "star defense array", No. 1 war fortress.The research spirit is responsible for his daily affairs, and because these daily affairs are always handled by it, Abel is more assured of it.


    "What can I do for the legendary Wizard of Larkin?" Abel thought strangely.


    You should know that although the legendary Wizard of Larkin gave him great face last time, it doesn''t mean that he can really be equal to the legendary professional. He is still some distance away from that level.


    "Research spirit, pass on the news to me!" He ordered.


    Immediately a message was sent by research spirit.


    "Master Bennett, I''m the wizard of Larkin. If you have time, please come to the doomsday defense wall immediately. I''ve opened the direct transmission authority for you. It''s urgent. Please hurry up!" The attitude of the legendary Wizard of Larkin in the message is extremely respectful, but it is a kind of seeking appearance.


    Abel is free at the moment. He can go to the doomsday defense wall at any time, but it''s close to the front line battlefield. Anyway, if he wants to go there, he can''t go without preparation.


    There''s no need to think about the potion or the equipment. These are all personal. He has collected the bimon beast doffer into the space beast ring. No matter how he takes the doffer, he can increase his combat effectiveness.


    Frankenstein, of course, also wants to bring it. His identity as the elf Bennett is long Druid, which needs fast movement and Frankenstein''s "instant movement".


    After thinking about it, Bruce is also included in the space animal ring, but he will not release it until he has to.


    Get everything ready. He teleports to the large teleport array in the basement. The mental power is connected to the large teleport array. When inputting the doomsday defense wall, he finds that he can directly set the teleport destination as the doomsday defense wall.


    It is estimated that this authority is also rare in the whole central continent. At least most of the wizard organizations need to transfer from the wizard guild to the doomsday defense wall again.


    Only a strong man like the legendary Wizard of Larkin can give out such authority.


    When Abel and Frankenstein appeared in the familiar doomsday defense wall transmission array, they saw the legendary Wizard of Larkin who had just moved in the white light.


    "Master Bennet, come with me!" Said the legendary Wizard of Larkin, wrapping Abel and Frankenstein with spiritual power and disappearing in the teleportation array room.


    When they showed up again, they were already in a hall.


    In the hall, Luke''s legendary wizard and another legendary wizard are looking at the wizard sitting on a chair.


    Abel took a look at the wizard sitting on the chair, but he was stunned. The wizard''s face was full of dark green light, which was a sign of being poisoned.


    It''s just this dark green light that he saw for the first time. To know that ordinary poisonous elements are just green light, this dark green light should be more terrible.


    At this time, the wizard took out a bottle of "light healing potion" from the space bag and poured it into his mouth, then threw it on the ground with a "clang" sound.


    Abel''s eyes followed the crystal potion bottles on the ground. He saw more crystal potions. On the ground, he saw that more than 500 bottles of "light healing potions" had been used, and all the used crystal potions were thrown there.


    "Master Bennett, this is the legend Wizard of Dylan and the legend Wizard of Glenn. The legend Wizard of Dylan has been poisoned in an ancient site, and has been using" light healing potions "to support it. All the" light healing potions "in our hands will be used up soon, so please have a look!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin introduced and explained to Abe.


    "I''ve seen the legendary Wizard of Luke, the legendary Wizard of Dylan, and the legendary Wizard of Glenn!" Abel bowed and saluted.


    Although the matter is urgent, he doesn''t want to offend the legendary strong people carelessly because of the etiquette. Who knows which of these legendary strong people has the idea of what level gap.


    "Master Bennet, there''s no need to salute. Please see for Dylan if there''s any way!" The legendary Wizard of Luke waved and pointed to the legendary Wizard of Dylan sitting on the chair and said to Abe.


    "Master Bennet, if it were not for your light healing potion, I would have died in the ancient ruins!" Although the legendary sorcerer of Dylan has dark green light on his face, he still smiles and thanks Abel.


    While talking, he took out another bottle of "light healing potion" and poured it into his mouth. Then he sighed: "this is the last bottle. Fortunately, you are here. Otherwise, I just want to drink" light healing potion "


    Abel did not take "light healing potion", but took out a bottle of "antidote" made by dark world technology and handed it to him.


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, please drink this bottle of" antidote " There is full confidence in his tone, which makes the faces of the three legendary wizards beside him relaxed.


    It''s hard for them to imagine how the death of a legendary wizard in Central China would affect the situation of the whole continent.


    You should know that the legendary wizard is the highest level professional in the central continent. If you lose one, it will greatly affect the strength of the central continent."Master Bennet, I believe you!" Although the legendary sorcerer of Dylan said it was easy, he took the "antidote" carefully and poured it into his mouth.


    Almost immediately, the dark green light on his face quickly dissipated, only about ten seconds later, it completely dissipated, showing his pale face.


    "Ha ha, I knew master Bennet had a way!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin laughed and said.


    He clapped his hands on Abel''s shoulders, and two legendary wizards beside him also clapped their hands. This is a kind of recognition. The legendary wizard recognized Abel.


    "I''m alive!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan stood up from the chair and stretched out.


    Then he stood up and bowed to Abel. Abel quickly bowed back.


    "Master Bennet, please call me when you have something to do. You saved my life, Dylan. I''ll help you with everything!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan promised in a low voice.


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, I just happen to have" antidote ". You are lucky," antidote "can just remove your poison!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, I''d like to discuss with you whether you can change the taste of" light healing potion ". I''ve drunk over 1000 bottles of" light healing potion "before and after. I feel like vomiting when I drink it!" The legend Wizard of Dylan stood up and said with a smile.


    His words made everyone laugh. It is estimated that only he can drink more than one thousand bottles of "light healing potions" at a time.


    Fortunately, light healing potion is a kind of regular potion. After drinking it, light healing potion will automatically convert into energy form without being retained in the abdomen.


    Otherwise, even with the help of the sorcerer guild, there are so many "light healing potions" that would not be able to drink.


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, every material of" light healing potion "is chosen by thousands of people. It''s impossible to change the taste!" Abel also smiled back, then he used his mental power to take out 50 bottles of "powerful potion" from the artifact space bag and put them on the table beside him, and said: "this is a new type of" powerful potion ", which is better than the" light therapeutic potion ". Although the taste is the same, but the appearance is not the same, you can insist on it!"


    "Master Bennet, if you don''t take out this powerful medicine, we are ready to ask for it!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said with a smile.


    Since Abel gave the "powerful potion" as a return gift to the guests at the relocation reception, the "powerful potion" has been remembered by many powerful people of the wizard guild.


    Especially for the legendary wizards, once they need to use the healing potion, the effect of "light healing potion" is too weak, which leads to the fact that in order to prolong their lives, the legendary Wizard of Dylan uses up all the "light healing potion" in the wizard guild''s inventory.

 Chapter 1112

    "Master Bennet, look at this recipe!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin handed Abel a brand new parchment roll.


    Abel thought it was his reward, so he picked it up and opened the sheepskin roll and found it was a formula called "magic elixir".


    Looking down, this "magic elixir" is an ancient formula. Many of the materials in it are unheard of.


    He looked at the legendary Wizard of Larkin with puzzled eyes. He didn''t know what he meant.


    If Abel wanted such ancient recipes, there would be many forces collecting them for him at any time. But the ancient recipes were very good, but the materials in them were not available for a long time.


    "Master Bennett, the formula and relevant information of the" magic elixir "are all found from the words left in ancient times. After many years of searching, we finally found the relevant ancient relics!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin explained.


    "Legend Wizard of Larkin, do you mean that the material of" magic elixir "still exists in ancient relics?" Abel at this time also calculated to understand come over, confirm of ask a way.


    "Yes, this time Dylan took a risk for it!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin nodded.


    "Do you need me to refine this medicine? Although this is a master level potion, I am confident to refine it, as long as you find the materials! " Abel thought he was looking for him to refine the medicine, and he answered directly.


    "Master Benedict, we have verified that there are at least three materials in the formula of" magic elixir ", which must be refined within two hours after collection, otherwise the materials will lose effect!" Said the legendary Wizard of Larkin with a wry smile.


    The recipe of "magic elixir" has been stored in the wizard guild for a long time, and it''s an absolute secret of the wizard guild. Outsiders don''t have to read it, but they haven''t heard of it.


    Because "magic elixir" will have four seconds after use. It is completely immune to frozen elements and lightning elements. This effect will directly affect the status of the wizard in the central continent.


    It is necessary to know that if a pharmacist gets the formula of "magic elixir", it is possible to develop alternative materials for the formula of "magic elixir".


    At this point, many ancient formulas have been transformed into the drugs used today.


    Of course, it will take tens, hundreds or even longer for this to be possible.


    The magic elixir has a four second immunity to frozen elements and lightning elements. Although it has an impact on witches, it has a significant impact on paladins.


    The holy knight''s two most terrifying auras of attack aura, the Holy Shock and the holy freeze, greatly limit the wizard''s attack in every battle, and make the wizard be affected by these auras of attack aura if not careful.


    It can be said that almost half of the wizards who died on the front-line battlefield were limited by the aura of Holy Shock and holy freeze.


    Under the current situation, the war between the central continent and the kingdom of God is bound to open in a hundred years.


    Under the full operation of the sorcerer guild, it began to study "magic elixir". It was originally thought that it could find alternative materials for "magic elixir", but countless experiments told them that this powerful drug with the power of rules, even if any material was replaced, would lose effect.


    Finally, we can only start from the ancient ruins and search for all kinds of ancient materials to find the relevant information of "magic elixir".


    Finally, they found that there was a medicine garden for "magic elixir", which was full of materials for "magic elixir".


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan went to explore in person. Although he almost died there, he confirmed the existence of the medicine garden.


    Although there are many ancient relics in ancient times, the danger degree of them is very high. The more important they are, the more terrible they are.


    Abel is also very clear on this point. He has also been involved in the exploration of ancient relics. However, since his experience, he has rarely explored this aspect.


    He would rather get the items that others found in the ancient ruins by exchange than enter the ancient ruins himself.


    To be honest, in this world, he knows the horrors of ancient times better than anyone else.


    He had heard the meaning of the legendary Wizard of Larkin''s words, but he was a little hesitant.


    Even the legendary sorcerer of Dylan almost fell from the ancient ruins. The danger can be imagined. He doesn''t want to participate in this danger.


    "Master Bennett, I know there are risks in this matter, but please rest assured that there will be three legendary witches with you this time, and all three legendary witches will take your safety as the first!" Said the legendary Wizard of Larkin.


    He said this sincerely. Compared with "magic elixir", master Bennett is more important.


    Even if the exploration of ancient relics fails, master Bennett will not be in any danger. This is their unified opinion.


    At the same time, with master Bennett going together, the danger along the way will be reduced a lot. At least, if you encounter the poison in the legendary sorcerer of Dylan, you can also remove it at any time.Although several legendary wizards are not pharmacists, they can still distinguish that bottle of "antidote" is the same system of potions as "light healing potion" and "magic potion".


    With such a master of potions, the risk of exploring ancient relics can be reduced to a very low level.


    "Who are the legends?" Abel can hear the sincerity of the legendary Wizard of Larkin. There are some ways to protect his life. He can''t hide in the dark world at the most dangerous time, but only if he can''t expose the dark world.


    "Master Bennet, do you agree?" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said happily.


    Once used, the magic elixir will not be affected by Holy Shock and holy frost for a short period of time, and will break out a four second spell attack.


    In their level of combat, these four seconds can completely change the situation.


    That''s why they spend a lot of money to get the magic elixir.


    "The legendary Wizard of Larkin, how can I refuse when you talk about such a degree!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, the legend Wizard of Dylan and the legend Wizard of Glenn will go with you, as well as a legend Wizard of Doreen!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin points to the legendary Wizard of Dylan and the legendary Wizard of Glenn and tells Abel.


    "Don''t worry, master Bennet, you won''t be in danger until we die!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan promised loudly.


    "Master Bennett, let''s talk about the reward. If you have any requirements, please put forward them. What I can do will be done for you!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said with a smile.


    At this time, of course, he needs to settle things quickly. It''s better to give the reward directly, so that master Bennett can''t repent.


    He also knew that master Bennett must be very worried about the fact that the legendary Wizard of Dylan was poisoned and almost fell down.


    "The legendary Wizard of Larkin, really anything?" Abel confirmed to the legendary Wizard of Larkin.


    "Of course, as long as the sorcerer guild brings it out!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin promised with a laugh.


    "Legend Wizard of Larkin, I need the permission of super teleport array to enter the teleport network of wizard guild!" Abel said his request with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, would you like super teleport?" Abel''s words are very stubborn, which makes the legendary Wizard of Larkin wrong for a while, which makes the legendary Wizard of Larkin a little difficult.


    Super teleportation array is not only its value, the materials of super teleportation array are very rich, but also the legendary Wizard of Larkin.


    However, it takes time to cultivate the super teleportation array spirit. Each super teleportation array material will be equipped with a spirit, which is not easy to obtain, and needs to be customized decades in advance.


    "Legend Wizard of Larkin, I don''t need super teleportation array, I just need to be able to let super teleportation array enter the teleportation network of wizard guild!" Abel repeated his request.


    "Master Bennett, do you have a complete set of super teleportation array materials?" The legendary Wizard of Larkin pointed to Abel and said incredibly.


    At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with the access to the transmission network, the access to the transmission network is only a word.


    "I have some small opportunities!" Abel didn''t explain much, just said with a smile.


    The legendary Wizard of Larkin will naturally not investigate where this super transmission array material came from. To the identity of Abel, he has been able to get enough respect and attention from the legendary wizard, and will not go on investigating some things that they think are trivial matters.


    This is also the importance of identity. If an ordinary professional, even a powerful force suddenly has a set of super transmission array materials, it will let the wizard guild find out the source.


    "Master Bennett, no problem. Just arrange the super transport array and apply directly to the transport network. I will open the corresponding permissions for you!" Said the legendary Wizard of Larkin, laughing.


    "The legendary Wizard of Larkin, thank you very much. I don''t know when to start exploring the ancient ruins?" Abel bowed to thank him and asked again.


    "We will set out on the first day of the new year. We will go to the golden castle and set out with you. You can have a look at the legendary luxurious golden castle and have a taste of what is known as the world''s first delicious dishes!" The legend Wizard of Dylan said with a smile.


    In fact, it will take a few days to start. The main reason is that the legendary sorcerer of Dylan suffered a great loss of vitality. Although he has been replenished with "light healing potion", he also consumes a lot of body energy.


    To fully recover, it will take several days of cultivation.


    Fortunately, there is no drug resistance in the dark world. If it is the world''s drug, it is very likely that after taking dozens of bottles, the body will no longer absorb it.


    After he left, Abel returned to the golden castle. As soon as he returned to the golden castle, he came to the central room and found the spirit of the array.


    "Spirit of array, find the area nearby where you can arrange super transfer array!" He ordered.The spirit of the array immediately connected various scanning arrays of the golden castle and began scanning towards the surrounding areas.


    It is necessary to pay attention to the layout of super teleportation arrays. It is necessary to know that any super teleportation array will be located far away from ordinary people''s life and will not affect the operation of other arrays.


    It is necessary to know that every time the super transport array is opened, there will be violent energy fluctuations and spatial fluctuations, which are unbearable for ordinary people, and will also affect the operation of many arrays.


    "Master, you can arrange super teleport array in this area!" The spirit of the array sends a message to Abel.


    Under the side of the peak of the golden castle, there is a flat open space, which is only a mile away from the golden castle, which makes Abel very uneasy.


    He doesn''t want to hurt the Maier Butler and the half elf servants in the golden castle because the super teleportation array is opened.


    "Dharma array spirit, will the arrangement of super transmission Dharma array here affect the life in the golden castle and hurt the common elves?" Abel inquired of the spirit of phalanx.


    "Master, the golden castle has an absolute defense ability. No matter the energy fluctuation or the space fluctuation, it will be blocked at the periphery, unable to enter the golden castle, and the super transmission array will be included in the defense circle by the" star defense array " The spirit of the array explained.


    As a golden castle built by dwarves at no cost, even if there are no 20 war fortresses to join the defense system, its defense is also the top of the whole central continent.


    There is enough to deal with the impact of energy and space on the scale of super transfer array. If even these impacts can not be resisted, then dwarves can not be called architects.


    Plus the distance of one mile, there is enough space to arrange the super teleportation array.


    "Array spirit, open the array to detect the power of energy and space at any time. In case of any accident, transfer the spirit in the golden castle to a safe place!" Abel agreed with the spirit of array, but he warned.


    Although it will cost more energy to do so, the top magic stone is the one he needs most.


    "Yes, master!" The spirit of the array immediately replied.


    Abel''s figure appears in the place where the spirit of Dharma array determines the layout of super transmission Dharma array. He takes a box of materials from the artifact space bag and piles them on the ground.


    He could not intervene in the next work. Hundreds of Engineering puppets began to arrange super teleportation array under the command of the spirit of the array, and Abel could only watch.


    Super teleportation array is not as simple as a teleportation array. There are a large number of arrays collecting, buffering and stimulating energy around the teleportation array.


    You need to know that every time the super teleportation array is opened, it needs a lot of energy, which needs to be transmitted to the super teleportation array in an instant, which requires a lot of array support to achieve this perfectly.

 Chapter 1113

    It takes a lot of time to arrange the super teleportation array, even if the spirit of the array controls hundreds of Engineering puppets'' sleepless work.


    And the super transmission array occupies a few miles area, which must be connected with the golden castle, that is to say, the foundation of the golden castle must be extended, and the corresponding array must be drawn on the extended gold.


    So in the next few days, Abel only came to see it a few times a day and paid attention to the progress of the super teleportation array.


    Due to the lack of confidentiality, the project is also seen by visitors and diners. However, no one thought that a super transmission array would be built here.


    They thought it was just a building built out of the golden castle, so this only aroused their interest, not much attention.


    Of course, it can''t hide the dwarves. The gold of the gold castle must be specially processed by the dwarves. The extension of the foundation also requires the dwarves to send a large amount of special gold.


    On the last day of the year, the super teleportation array was set up, and Abel brought three followers to visit the super teleportation array.


    This super teleportation array can only be used by Abel alone normally, but the cleaning and cleaning here need the professional to clean up. Otherwise, the magic within the super teleportation array will make any ordinary person who enters die.


    All the cleaning work in the future will be arranged by three followers and trusted professionals.


    It seems that the semi Elven servants in the golden castle are not competent for this job. They can only choose some low-level professionals from the Judson family of Joseph grand Druid.


    Due to the same style as the golden castle, the main building of the super transmission array is also built in gold. Naturally, the beauty here cannot be compared with the golden castle built by the dwarves.


    Although the engineering puppets controlled by the phalanx perfectly copied the architectural style of the dwarfs, they were only an external imitation. In the eyes of Abel and the three followers, they were quite different.


    However, the importance of the super teleportation array is not its beauty, but its practicability. In this regard, the spirit of the array has no flaws in the arrangement of the super teleportation array.


    "Master Bennett, this is the super teleportation array!" Bonnie big Druid looked curiously at the building surrounded by dozens of arrays.


    As a big Druid of the elves, she used to be a senior Druid of a small family. She could not access the super transmission array controlled by the shrine.


    "The cost of this super teleportation array is enough to bankrupt a large family directly!" Joseph great Druid also sighed.


    His Judson family is a business family, and his first consideration is the cost.


    Such a super teleportation array, not to mention the main body of the super teleportation array, is just surrounded by a variety of arrays, which has been unbearable to the big family.


    "In the future, you have the right to use this super transport array once a year. If you do not use it, it will be automatically converted into the corresponding resources for you!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, I want resources!" Gunter senior Druid cried.


    Now he has the best cultivation conditions of the whole elves, and naturally he is considering preparing resources for becoming a great Druid.


    Although his current level is still lower, he believes that it is only a matter of time before he can reach the full state of senior Druids with the current cultivation conditions.


    The words of Gunter''s advanced Druids are actually the thoughts of two other followers of the great Druids. They don''t need to use the super transport array, which is specially used for entering the subcontinent.


    They are already big Druids, and even if they go to the subcontinent, they cannot find their resources at this level.


    They know that Abel is deliberately increasing their resource supply, which makes them in a good mood.


    Abel let the three followers visit by themselves, and he went into a basement full of defense and hidden arrays.


    Here is the teleportation spirit of the super teleportation array, and the energy tank of the whole super teleportation array.


    He first came to the energy tank. This is a larger energy tank which he specially told to build. The energy tank has a space for storing 5000 magic stones.


    He took out five thousand top magic stones from the artifact space bag. The spiritual force divided into numerous branches and put the top magic stones into the energy tank.


    Since then, once the top magic stone of the energy tank is consumed, the spirit of array will arrange engineering puppets to replace it. For this reason, he has stored tens of thousands of top magic stones in the central room of the golden castle.


    After putting the top magic stone into the energy tank, he comes to the front of the teleportation spirit, and uses his own spiritual power to teleport and recognize the Lord and activate it.


    With the crystal green light from the teleportation spirit, all the supporting arrays in the whole super teleportation array range are on.


    Intense energy fluctuation is generated. The magic stone in the energy tank is not used alone in the design of the super transfer array. The magic stone in the energy tank is only an auxiliary energy for the operation of all arrays. Because of the necessity of the super array, part of the magic stone in the energy tank must be the top magic stone.In fact, this super teleportation array has a special magic gathering array to collect energy for it and store it in the energy array.


    Soon, within the scope of the super teleportation array, it became a magic environment, and the subtle magic around was attracted.


    With the energy flowing around, all the supporting arrays of the super transfer array have been activated. Only the main body of the super transfer array in the golden building in the middle has not been officially used, but it is closed after a weak energy self checks it.


    "Master, the super teleport array is working properly!" Abel heard not the voice of the spirit, but the voice of the spirit of array.


    The power of transmitting spirit has been given to the spirit of array for a long time. Abel has no time to manage so many spirits.


    At present, there are dozens of spirits in his golden castle, but only three are the most important spirits. All other spirits are controlled by these three spirits.


    The spirit of Dharma array manages the authority related to the golden castle and super transmission of all the matrixes of Dharma array, while the research spirit manages the life arrangement, magic research and other related affairs of Abel. The only thing that the black spirit manages is to swallow up all the spiritual power that dares to use spiritual power to explore the secret of the golden castle.


    "Falan Ling, apply to the wizard guild for a connection!" Abel said to the spirit of phalanx.


    "Yes, master!"


    With the sound of the spirit of the Dharma array, the whole super transmission array is just opened. As the Magic Gathering array has just been opened, there is no energy stored in the energy array, so the main body of the super transmission array will use all the energy in the energy tank.


    For any organization, there are clear regulations when using the super transport array. It is necessary to wait for the energy stored in the energy array to reach a certain standard before starting the super transport array.


    Otherwise, the magic stone of consumption will make any organization heartache.


    Naturally, this does not include Abel. He does not know this, including the spirit of the array. The spirit of the array only knows that the current energy is sufficient, and it has fully met the opening conditions.


    Three followers were watching the main body of the super teleportation array in the center. They heard a harsh alarm and left the golden building in the center.


    Then they saw an amazing scene. A large amount of energy was drawn out of the energy tank and distributed into many energy arrays. Then the top of these energy arrays emitted a ray of light, which was connected to the central golden building.


    The energy of the whole region is like a storm, which gives out a horrible breath.


    In the central golden building, the energy is surging on the main pattern of the super transmission array.


    Of course, this is not to really open the super teleportation array, but to open part of the capabilities of the super teleportation array, so as to meet the needs of transmitting contact information to distant places.


    This way of opening the super teleportation array does not consume much energy, but uses the super teleportation array as a remote contact array.


    This is also the main contact way between the subcontinent and the central continent. Almost every other time, the subcontinent uses this way to exchange information with the central continent.


    The spirit of Dharma array uses this opening method only to let the super transmission array connect to the transmission network of the wizard guild and apply to it.


    Soon, the spirit of the array connected to the transmission network of the sorcerer guild, and passed the application message, then the waiting time.


    The reply was very quick. It seems that the legendary Wizard of Larkin had said hello. Almost a minute after the application was delivered, the wizard guild passed the application.


    From the sorcerer guild transmission network, one by one super transmission array of information is transmitted.


    Abel then saw a large number of super transmission array location coordinates, including the central continent and the subcontinents, including the holy continent, through the information transferred from the spirit of the array.


    There are four super transmission arrays in the holy land, belonging to the super transmission array in Liante city of the wizard guild, and three super transmission arrays in the elves, dwarves and orcs empire.


    Due to the transmission authority granted by the legendary Wizard of Larkin to Abel, all super transmission arrays in the transmission network of the wizard guild appear in the transmission list of the spirit of the array.


    Abel doesn''t know how difficult it is. To know the super transmission array like the elves, it can only be connected with the super transmission array of the elves in each subcontinent. As for other super transmission arrays, it is necessary to apply in advance. Generally, if there is no special reason, such applications will be rejected.


    Because it takes a lot of energy to open a super teleport array, even the teleported party.


    The transmission authority of the wizard guild is the same as that of the wizard guild. When the super transmission arrays like elves, dwarfs or Orc empire are used, these super transmission arrays must be received at the first time, and the cost will be borne by the wizard guild later.


    If Abel is directly connected with the sorcerer guild''s super teleportation arrays in different continents, there is no cost problem at all.


    This is the benefit that the legendary Wizard of Larkin gave to Abel. In Abel''s view, it is only a connecting authority, but in fact, the value of this authority is far beyond his imagination.Until now, this super teleportation array was really set up.


    Abel has a strong idea to directly open the super teleportation array and return to the holy land, but he knows that he cannot return to the holy land at present.


    He will explore the ancient ruins with three legendary wizards tomorrow. Time does not allow him to return to the holy land.


    "Master, Hutton Rule Wizard and Bernie wizard are waiting for you in the reception hall!" The research spirit then contacted him.


    Through the short-range transmission array which is also densely distributed on the golden ground of the super transmission array range, he directly transmitted it back to the reception hall of the golden castle.


    "Master Bennett, I heard that you have built a super teleport array?" As soon as Abel appeared in the reception hall, Bernie jumped up and asked.


    "I just built it. Did your teacher tell you?" Abel said with a look at Hutton''s Rule Wizard, indicating that he had so much to say.


    Ask the dwarves to send a lot of configured gold to connect the super transmission array ground in the range of several miles with the golden castle. Although there is no need for the dwarves'' construction team to operate, such a large amount of special gold needs naturally need to explain the situation to the dwarves.


    Of course, the gold is provided by Abel, but other materials for gold configuration are all from dwarves.


    "Master Bennet, how could I have concealed your relationship with Bernie!" Hutton Rule Wizard looked at Abel''s appearance, immediately said discontentedly.


    The truth of the matter is that Bernie was sent from the holy land to the central land. He was so homesick that he always wanted to go back to the holy land.


    You should know that Bernie was an ordinary dwarf when he came. Naturally, he didn''t have the coolness of ordinary wizard to his relatives. He missed his father and his family very much.


    But using a super teleportation array requires a lot of energy. Even if the Hutton Rule Wizard takes it out, it won''t be OK for Bernie to teleport back and forth.


    At least Hutton Rule Wizard will not be so generous, and it is not easy to explain to the dwarves.


    Every time you open a super teleportation array, you need a lot of points. If there''s something wrong, Houghton Rule Wizard doesn''t hurt those points, but Bernie just left home a short time ago, and he wanted to go back and have a look. Houghton Rule Wizard won''t pay for this request.


    Bernie has been pestering him, and he has been trying to drag it on.


    Until he knew that master Bennett was building a super teleportation array, and that today is the day when the super teleportation array is completed, he brought Bernie.


    As for the purpose of coming, it is natural to come to wipe the super transmission array.


    Abel doesn''t know yet. Hutton Rule Wizard and Bernie have upgraded to super teleportation array. However, as long as Bernie talks about his friendship, he doesn''t care about this energy.

 Chapter 1114

    "Master Bennett, can this super teleportation array be connected to the super teleportation array of the dwarves of the holy land?" Asked Bernie, his eyes shining.


    At last, he did not resist and asked what he wanted to know.


    "Bernie, homesick?" Abel looked at the excited Bernie and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, my father didn''t know that I had become a wizard. I''ll go back and tell him the good news face to face!" Bernie nodded heavily and said with a smile.


    "My super teleport array has just been set up. It can be teleported directly to the super teleport array of the dwarves in the holy land. But do you think about it? How can you come back after you go?" Abel asked with a smile.


    Bernie didn''t think of it. He looked at his teacher, Hutton Rule Wizard.


    "Don''t look at me. You are wrong. As a wizard, you are so unstable. You have to go back just after leaving home. You need 10000 points from the wizard guild to start a super transmission array. You can''t save so many points before you reach the senior wizard level!" Hutton rules the wizard says, shaking his head.


    "Bernie, help me to bring something back. I''ve got the fare!" Abel looked at Bernie''s disappointed eyes, smiled and said.


    "Master Bennett, I''ll give you back the points later!" Said Benetton, cheering.


    In fact, if the wizard guild is a senior wizard, it does not use points all the time. It only takes more than ten years to get 10000 points to pass the task, and it can be saved by completing certain work.


    However, points are an important way for the sorcerers in the Sorcerer''s guild to exchange resources. It''s not easy to save up to 10000 points. Sorcerers need to cultivate, so they naturally need to consume points to exchange resources to improve their strength.


    In general, a wizard''s life is to receive tasks or have some special ability to work in the wizard guild, then get points, use points to exchange for cultivation resources, and then continue to receive tasks or work, which is a cycle.


    It''s very easy for Abel to get points from the wizard guild. He now has 150000 points from the wizard guild, which are all rewards from the wizard guild.


    For a long time, he has not used his own refined points to exchange points, because he hardly needs to use the points of the wizard guild.


    If he wants points from the sorcerer guild, the sorcerer guild will definitely be willing to change the "light stone" he needs to supply the potion into points.


    Abel transferred 10000 wizard guild points to Bernie, and took a bunch of senior wizard cultivation materials from the artifact space bag, which were his booty, and handed them to Bernie in a space bag.


    Bernie naturally knows the goods. He saw that the cultivation resources of senior witches are those of senior witches above level 17. These resources are nothing in the central continent, but they are the most scarce resources in the holy continent.


    The reason why the highest level wizard in the holy land is only the senior Wizard of level 18 is the limitation of cultivation resources.


    "Master Bennet, where can I bring these things?" Bernie looked at the resources in the space bag and asked.


    He was not sure if Abel wanted him to bring these resources to the kingdom of St. Ellis, or to Abel''s family, or to the elves.


    "Bernie, do you want to go back empty handed?" Abel takes a look at the Houghton Rule Wizard, connects his mental power to Bernie''s mental power, and transmits what he doesn''t want the Houghton Rule Wizard to hear in this way.


    Bernie immediately understood what Abel meant. All these resources were brought back to the dwarves.


    Think about it. Abel has a super teleportation array. If you want to go back at any time, how can you possibly need him to bring something back.


    In particular, he saw a bottle of golden quality "longevity potion", which of course would not be for him to take, the only possible one is for his father to use.


    Bernie quietly put away the space bag, sometimes thanks do not need to say.


    Of course, the time to use the super teleportation array is set at the evening time. According to the Houghton Rule Wizard, the super teleportation array should have enough time to accumulate enough energy.


    But Abel had a feeling that the Houghton Rule Wizard might want to spend more lunch and dinner here, and chose to let Bernie use the super teleport array in the evening.


    By the end of lunch, housekeeper Meyer had organized half elves to decorate the golden castle. Because tomorrow is the new year, the decorations of various festivals began to decorate.


    At dinner, all the people who came to visit the "light of legend" had left, except for the five strong people who came to have dinner with five senior professionals.


    Abel is also very speechless to the ten professionals who are going to have dinner here in the new year. Of course, he can only ask housekeeper Meyer to entertain them, because they all pay "light stone".


    What makes Abel speechless is that when he, Hutton''s Rule Wizard and Bernie''s wizard were eating together, one of the top ten professionals was promoted.


    The promotion left the other four senior professionals with regrets and hopes.It''s a pity that they didn''t get promoted this time. The expectation is that the opportunity to have a meal promotion here has added another example, and it''s promoted in front of them. It''s far more shocking than the news they heard. It makes them have the idea of standing in line to have a meal with housekeeper Meyer. One day, they will also be promoted here.


    What Abel fears most now is that if these guys who come to dinner think the festival is more likely to be promoted, then the festival of golden castle will be in trouble later.


    "Master Bennett, is it possible to open more places for us dwarves to eat?" Houghton''s Rule Wizard looked red at the same time, he asked in a low voice.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, you and Bernie want to come to dinner. You are welcome at any time. As for the other dwarfs, you can see which one here is not friendly with me, which has opened a mouth for the dwarves. How can I live in the future? I don''t want to be a restaurant! " Abel shook his head directly and refused.


    I''m kidding. He only limits his meal to ten people. Once it''s open to dwarves, it''s definitely a problem for him.


    Hutton Rule Wizard also knows that it must be so. If he wants to get benefits from Abel, he must be his best friend. It seems that in the future, he needs to grow faster. Only when he grows up and has a certain position in the dwarves, can he let Abel do more for them.


    Now Bernie can''t interfere with the affairs of the dwarves at all. It''s estimated that even a middle-level manager of the dwarves in the central continent can''t do it without a senior wizard.


    "Spirit of array, teleport us to super teleport array!" At the end of the dinner, Abel directed the phalanx.


    In the three white lights, he, Hutton Rule Wizard and Bernie disappeared in the dining room together, and then appeared outside the main golden building gate of super transmission array.


    "Master Bennett, you can learn so fast. The Dharma arrays on the ground are all the secret Dharma arrays of dwarves!" Hutton Rule Wizard saw the dense patterns of the array on the ground and said angrily.


    As soon as it was delivered directly from the golden castle, he felt strange.


    It''s normal to know that short-range transmission is carried out anywhere in the golden castle, because there are several special arrays of dwarves on the ground of the golden castle. These arrays make every place of the golden castle have the functions of short-range transmission, defense, voice transmission, etc.


    While the super transmission array is obviously the array used by the imitated dwarves in the golden castle. The Hutton Rule Wizard is not to blame, but more curious.


    Although the best technology is used to build the golden castle for Abel at any cost, these technologies are all processed and can not be learned after reading.


    However, the dwarves didn''t expect that Abel had a special spirit, who was expert in the spirit of the array to manage the golden castle. Under the condition of absolute authority, all the arrays of the golden castle could not escape the scanning and analysis of the spirit of the array.


    It can be said that if there is enough material, the spirit of the array can use the engineering puppet to rebuild a golden castle.


    Although the connotation of architecture is not as good as that of dwarfs, the layout of the array will not be less than that of dwarfs.


    Even because it is an error free puppet of the spirit control engineering of the array, the possibility of the array layout error is lower.


    "Hutton Rules Wizard, you have learned how to learn. You won''t let me dismantle this place. You will send a construction team to help me finish it?" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, I''m just saying it!" Hutton rules the wizard quickly waved.


    "Bernie, you go in!" Abel didn''t deal with the Houghton Rule Wizard any more. He opened the door and said to Bernie.


    "Teacher, I''ll be back in a month!" Bernie bows to the Houghton Rule Wizard.


    "Bernie, don''t forget to keep on practicing. You are not young enough to start practicing. You can''t waste any day!" Hutton Rule Wizard reminds me.


    "Yes, sir!" Bernie answered, and then turned to Abel and said, "master Bennet, I will tell you peace there!"


    Abel nodded, but he didn''t tell Bernie that he had Bartoli, the Countess of contractual property, in the kingdom of St. Ellis. He could know the situation on the other side of the holy land through Bartoli at any time, and his safety could also be known on the other side of nature.


    When Bernie walked into the main building of the super transmission array and saw the pattern of the array on the ground, his face suddenly became ugly.


    He only wanted to return to the holy land, but he forgot the fear of being dominated by the super teleportation array when he came to the central land from the holy land.


    No, it''s all here. It''s about to be super transmitted. Now it''s too late to regret.


    He tightens his waist and fills the space bag with resources. He is cheering himself up.


    "Dharma array spirit, turn on the transmission, target Saint land dwarves super transmission Dharma array!" Abel said to the spirit of phalanx.


    "Master, starting the transmission, ready to rush!" The spirit of the array replied.


    Since the morning, the magic energy array has been collected through the Magic Gathering array. At this time, there are some stores. At this moment, these energies flow out of the energy array and turn into a ray of light to rush towards the main building of Bernie''s super transmission array.The violent energy fluctuation, accompanied by the spatial force fluctuation, is surging in this area.


    Fortunately, both Abel and Houghton rule wizards are strong at the level of rule wizards. They have no sense of energy fluctuation and spatial force fluctuation.


    With a dazzling white light in the main building of the super transmission array shining directly into the sky, Bernie, standing in the middle of the pattern of the array in the building, felt the constant electric light flashing in the air around him.


    As the air around his body seems to be torn, the force of space directly surrounds his body, and then the force of space pulls him into the space.


    A strong sense of vertigo made Bernie''s eyes dark. Even the level 4 wizard could not bear the strong impact of super teleportation array.


    Only when a wizard reaches the middle level and learns to "move instantaneously" and adapts to spatial transmission through continuous practice, can he be able to transmit within the mainland unaffected.


    At the same time, when super teleportation is carried out, its vertigo will also be reduced, until the senior wizard can ignore the vertigo brought by super teleportation.


    When Bernie woke up, he was already lying on a familiar bed. He quickly touched his waist and came across two space bags, one of which was his own, the other was the resources that Abel gave him. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    His action was seen by the dwarf servant on the other side. The dwarf servant hurriedly ran to the door.


    "Master Bernie is awake, master Bernie is awake!" The dwarf servant cried as he ran.


    Bernie shook his head. This servant is his servant in the holy land. This is also his room. It seems that he has returned to the Goff family in the holy land.


    "Bernie, you''re awake!" As soon as he got up from bed, Bernie, who felt a lot more comfortable in his head, heard his father''s voice.


    "Father, I''m back!" Bernie''s eyes were filled with excitement as he looked at the old Goff coming in.


    Although he used to leave Gaofu because of business, he never had such a long time, let alone such a long distance.


    He knew that if Abel didn''t build the super teleportation array, he would only be able to accumulate enough points to use the super teleportation array in the clan when he reached the level of senior wizard.


    At that time, it''s hard to tell whether his father, Lao goufu, is still alive. Nobody can tell the time to know the promotion of the wizard.


    "Bernie, tell me about the central continent!" Old Goff smiled and asked Bernie to sit down.


    Bernie told Goff all about his situation in Central China, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Bernie, when you become a wizard, don''t think about your family. Practice in the central continent!" Old Goff was not satisfied with Bernie''s interruption of his cultivation in the central continent, he said.


    However, Bernie took out the space bag, which surprised him. The resources were enough for the dwarves to cultivate several senior witches above level 18.


    Naturally, he was also very grateful for Abel who provided these resources. He always thought that the best thing Bernie did in this life was to make Abel a friend.

 Chapter 1115

    On the first day of the new year, Abel was surprised. There were so many people who came to watch the legend light. These people basically brought the New Year gift. Housekeeper Meyer put a gift into the warehouse and recorded it.


    Abel, as always, after eating in the morning, took a rest on Fort one, ignoring the visitors.


    He knows that today he and three legendary wizards will meet here to set out for the ancient ruins.


    So he did a lot of preparation these days, even the firetooth war fortress was also collected into the artifact space bag by him.


    Once encountering irresistible danger, he can directly release the firetooth war fortress. As long as he is in the firetooth war fortress, it is very safe to attack, defend or escape.


    In addition, he has prepared as many as 5000 bottles of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". As long as any attack does not kill him, he can recover immediately.


    These are all his reasons. Of course, what''s more important is that he is a multi professional. He has many means to fight or escape.


    He looked at the morning fog in the forest of Erwo in the distance. Although the forest of Erwo is not as cold as other places, the sun is not strong enough to let the fog dissipate.


    The cool air with the special breath of the forest was inhaled into his lungs and then turned into a white mist.


    It was a rare time of peace, when he also missed his relatives and friends in the holy land.


    If not for the invitation of several legendary wizards, he would have spent the festival with Uncle Marshall in Harry''s castle on Saint continent.


    He knew the situation of several important relatives through Bartoli''s soul contract. Today''s uncle Marshall still lives in Harry''s castle, as it has been for so many years, nothing has changed.


    The only thing that has changed him is that he has reached the rank of senior knight. But now Abel doesn''t need him to become the Grand Knight Commander to use the "blood of the beast God" to increase his life.


    Abel wants to transform uncle Marshall''s qualification through the water of life, so that he can become a wizard, and then through the accumulation of numerous resources, as well as the help of various master level cultivation potions, I think the age problem will not have any trouble for uncle Marshall.


    As for the members of the Bennett family, his biological father, the Duke of Bennett, has now become the most powerful Duke in the kingdom of St. Ellis. He has realized his family dream.


    Big brother Zach is also a earl. He is in charge of a cavalry of ten thousand people in the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    Unfortunately, he can only indirectly understand the situation of his relatives in the Holy Land in this way. Some of him can''t wait to finish the exploration task earlier, so that he can go to the Holy Land unprecedentedly.


    On the first day of the new year, he sat alone in the air of the golden castle, thinking of his relatives, while in the golden castle, he was always a guest.


    Those who can come to the golden castle are at least the regular wizards, the grand druids and the grand sacrifices, and of course, the descendants they brought.


    It is the most important thing for all forces and organizations in the central mainland to bring their descendants to the golden castle to increase their knowledge.


    Abel, as a master Bennett, has no enemies in the central continent, and some of them have been wiped out by him. Therefore, the major forces and organizations in the central continent have basically maintained good relations with him.


    Therefore, on the first day of the new year, although there is no wine party in golden castle, it is more lively than some large-scale wine parties.


    Just this morning, in the hall of the golden castle, there are more than 40 guests, and on the top platform, there are more than 30 guests.


    To know the identity of the guests here, the worst is the younger generation brought by the strong, at least all of them are senior professionals.


    There is a conventional rule among the major organizations in the mainland, that is, they can''t bring the lower level professionals to the golden castle. On the one hand, they respect master Bennett, and on the other hand, the dishes of both the "legendary light" and the golden castle are too high-end for the middle and lower level professionals.


    Gunter senior Druid sits behind a wooden table at the entrance of the hall. He is recording the names and gifts of the guests with luxurious runes in his hand.


    He has been sitting here since dawn. Among the three followers, he has the lowest rank, but because he is a follower of master Bennett, he is arranged to receive guests here.


    Many of the guests in the hall did not immediately go to the top platform to watch the legend light. Almost all of these guests have watched the legend light more than once.


    Today is more like a party, a party without a host.


    Not only in the hall, but also the guests on the top platform are talking to each other, just like a cocktail party.


    As today is a festival, the golden castle can''t be stingy naturally, so the red wine and grand master''s wine that Abel stored in the cellar were taken out.


    Red wine and grand master''s wine are not the best, just the kind that has been synthesized once, but even if it is only a synthetic red wine and grand master''s wine, every guest is reluctant to put down his glass.Naturally, you should also prepare some fruit juice for the guests who don''t drink. A synthetic juice makes the Druids reluctant to put down the crystal cup.


    The Druids looked at the three followers of Abel with envy, especially to Gunter''s senior Druids.


    Joseph and Bonnie are both big Druids, but Gunter is a senior Druid. Only because he was the first to follow master Bennett, did Gunter senior druids have this opportunity.


    Now, not to mention the ordinary grand Druids, but the Royal Grand Druids all want to be followers of master Bennett.


    It seems that the fruit juice of shuilingguo, which allows guests to drink at will, is of great benefit to the cultivation of Druids, even the great Druids.


    This kind of resource can only be taken out so easily. Needless to say, the three followers of master Bennett will not be lacking.


    "Gunter Druid, do you usually drink this fruit juice?" Conrad''s great Druid is the great Druid of the Elven royal family. He had a lot of regular exchanges with Gunter''s senior Druids. He asked curiously.


    His questions attracted the attention of several Druids near the door of the hall, and unconsciously stopped talking to hear the answer from Gunter senior Druids.


    "Conrad big Druid, I never drink this jellyfish juice!" Gunter senior Druid shook his head and replied.


    His answer also relieved Conrad and several druids who were paying attention. It turned out that master Bennett''s followers were not well treated!


    "I usually drink the fruit juice of shuilingguo much better than this!" Gunter''s senior Druid continued at this time, with a clear sense of pride on his face.


    Conrad''s big Druid almost spewed out the fruit juice he had just drunk. He coughed to cover up his embarrassment and disrespect.


    But he was more curious. He wanted to know what kind of treatment master Bennett''s followers had.


    If the opposite is Joseph or Bonnie, he will not be so rash to ask, but Gunter senior Druid has a good relationship with him.


    "Gunter Druid, how many cultivation resources do you have every month, can you tell me? Don''t say it if it''s inconvenient! " He asked, pretending not to ask.


    "What''s wrong with this? A bottle of" natural breathing "every month. Some points can be exchanged with master Bennett for corresponding potions, some healing potions, plus the monthly training resources of senior Druids!" Gunter''s senior Druids didn''t say it clearly, but vaguely said the general worship.


    Of course, there are still some that he didn''t say, such as the array gathering the force of nature in the golden castle, which, if said, would make the great Druid of Conrad crazy, especially the three followers each have a array gathering the force of nature.


    You should know that although the Elven royal family also has a Dharma array that gathers the power of nature, it is impossible for all the Royal Grand Druids to use it. They can only use it in turn for cultivation.


    The monthly bottle of "natural breathing", Gunter senior Druid did not say that it was a golden bottle of "natural breathing", such a bottle of medicine to help Druid practice, its effect is to last for a month, that is to say, he has been enjoying the practice of "natural breathing".


    As for therapeutic agents, in addition to some "light therapeutic agents", there are also "powerful agents", which rarely appear in the central continent.


    But that''s what makes Conrad''s great Druid''s eyes open. He can imagine that there will be no lack of resources for master Bennett''s followers to practice, but what he didn''t expect is that there should be so many resources.


    Just as Gunter''s senior Druids were very proud, and a few of them were very envious, three more guests arrived at the gate of the hall.


    Gunter''s senior Druid was about to speak when he suddenly got stuck.


    Because he saw three guests with the their feet on ground, they were floating on ground.


    There is only one existence in this world that can float on the ground so easily, that is legend.


    There were no weak people in the hall. When Gunter senior Druid found out, the professionals near the gate first found the abnormality, and they immediately calmed down.


    Then the professional in the deeper part of the hall also found three legendary witches, who were also quiet.


    Just now, the hall was full of laughter, but it was quiet. No one dared to talk.


    "What''s the matter, master Bennet is having a party here?" Doreen, the only female legend among the three legendary witches, looked at the situation in the hall and said with a smile.


    Naturally, she was curious, because she and the two legendary wizards around her made an appointment with master Bennett to start today. How could master Bennett hold a reception today?


    "Three legendary adults, this is not a cocktail party, but a small gathering of friends of master Bennett!" Joseph the great Druid in the hall stepped forward quickly and bowed to answer.


    "It''s still Xiaoju!" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen shook her head and said, "is master Bennett there?""Sir legend, please wait a moment. I''ll inform master Bennett right now!" Joseph great Druid hastily bows to say again.


    At this time, the research spirit has informed Abel, and Abel did not expect that the three legendary wizards would come so early.


    "Happy New Year! Welcome to golden castle!" Abel appeared in front of three legendary wizards in the hall in a light of transmission, and he bowed to greet them.


    "Happy new year, master Bennett. This is Doreen''s legendary wizard!" The legend Wizard of Dylan saw Abel, smiled and made a hug, then introduced him.


    This action of the legendary sorcerer of Dylan almost immediately caused a dizziness of the professionals in the whole hall. The hug ceremony is a kind of etiquette that shows that they are very close to each other, which is generally only used by the best friends.


    A legendary wizard used this kind of etiquette to master Bennett, but it had a great impact on all the professionals present.


    This is also the intention of the legendary Wizard of Dylan. Master Bennett is his life-saving benefactor. In this way, he tells everyone that master Bennett is a good friend of his legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    Anyone who wants to trouble master Bennett should consider how to face the anger of a legendary wizard.


    "Master Bennet, we have agreed to taste the dishes of your castle!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn also smiled and saluted.


    "Legend Wizard of Glenn, I have prepared the small restaurant specially. If some legends don''t have dinner, let''s go to the small restaurant together!" Abel smiled and asked.


    "Let''s go to dinner. It''s uncomfortable for them here. We''re not comfortable!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan, laughing.


    Abel left the hall with three legendary wizards. After the three legendary wizards left the hall, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly relaxed.


    Although the three legendary witches did not show their momentum here, after knowing that the three legendary witches were in the hall, every guest in the hall felt his breath was tense and his whole body was suppressed.


    When the three legendary witches left the hall, the sound in the hall resounded. Many professionals here have never seen the legendary witches in their lives.


    Now I have seen the legendary professional, and I have seen three at a time. I can''t help but get excited.


    The news also spread from the hall to the top platform, which made the guests on the top platform regret. They immediately moved from the top platform to the hall, hoping to see the legendary wizard again.


    With the passage of time, there are so many professionals present, and the news has also spread rapidly to all forces and organizations. One is the temptation of the top wine and juice. The other is the appearance of the legendary wizard, which makes many powerful people who are qualified to come to the golden castle stop their own affairs and come to the golden castle.


    In the hall of the golden castle, the number of people quickly increased from nearly 80 to more than 100 or 200.

 Chapter 1116

    Abel, the small restaurant in golden castle, is rarely used because there are not many chefs and servants here. Using two restaurants that are not together at the same time will increase their workload.


    The small restaurant is generally for the owner and family. At present, there is only Abel here, so there is no need to waste the small restaurant.


    It''s impossible to entertain three legendary wizards in a big restaurant today.


    If you want to know that the golden castle has three meals a day, there will be ten guests dining in the big restaurant. It is estimated that three legendary wizards will appear in the big restaurant, and the dining atmosphere there will be no longer.


    Not for the face of the three legendary witches, but also for the "light stone" given by the guests, Abe decided to entertain the three legendary witches in the small restaurant.


    In the small restaurant, Maier Butler personally arranged the dishes and brought up the dishes that the three legendary wizards could not name.


    "Three legendary wizards, do you drink wine or juice? I never drink, so I can''t drink with several people! " Abel smiled and asked housekeeper Meyer to pour him a glass of fruit juice and asked the three legendary wizards.


    "Master Bennett, I heard that your red wine is as unique as your dishes. How can you not drink red wine here?" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan made a sign to the housekeeper Meyer and said to Abel with a smile.


    Housekeeper Meyer opened a bottle of red wine that Abel had prepared for a long time. This two-time synthetic red wine is truly unparalleled in the world, both in the taste and the impact on the soul.


    "Master Bennet, I''ll have some red wine like Dylan!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn smelled the taste of red wine and said with a smile.


    Butler Meier also poured a glass of red wine for him, and the closer wine fragrance made the legendary Wizard of Glenn''s eyes bright.


    "You two don''t know. Master Bennett only drinks juice. Can juice be anything?" Doreen said with a smirk.


    The next three legendary wizards didn''t make a sound. They savored the dishes, red wine and fruit juice.


    At this time, it''s unnecessary to talk. For the first time, I ate the dishes with rabbit essence added, and drank the red wine and juice synthesized from the heradix square. The wonderful taste and the incomparable impact on the soul made the three legendary wizards not want to waste any time, but only want to taste with all their hearts.


    Only Abel used breakfast, just to accompany the three legendary wizards, but he saw the performance of the three legendary wizards and didn''t want to disturb them.


    The quiet breakfast was broken by the legendary Wizard of Dylan until the plates were empty.


    "Master Bennett, your dishes are really incomparable in the world. Your red wine is also good for my cultivation. It seems that I will often come to eat later!" He looked at the empty plate in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, welcome to golden castle at any time!" Abel will not refuse. To have the friendship of a legendary wizard is to add a defense shield to himself.


    "Master Bennet, don''t just promise Dylan, I will come too!" Said the legendary Wizard of Glenn with a smile.


    "No problem, as long as a few want to come, just come directly, my small restaurant will be open for you!" Abel answered with a smile.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, master Bennett. I didn''t expect that your dishes and juice are no worse than your skin washing water and hair moistening water. They are the best in the world!" Doreen said with a smirk.


    Abel was shocked when he heard the words, saying whether the legendary sorcerer of Doreen had been using "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water".


    His eyes swept over the face of the legendary sorcerer of Doreen, and he found that the legendary sorcerer of Doreen looked like a lady in her thirties, and her skin was moistened by water all the time. At first sight, he knew that it was the effect of using "skin washing water" all the year round.


    Look at the long hair of the legendary sorcerer of Doreen. Each strand has a clear root and is wrapped by the crystal luster, showing the infinite vitality of the long hair.


    "Master Bennet, do you see that?" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen chuckled, and then said, "since I learned about your" skin washing water "and" hair moistening water ", I have asked the sorcerer guild to send them to me every day. I have been using them for a long time. Now I can''t leave them at all!"


    "Doreen legendary wizard, if necessary, I will ask the pharmacists guild to provide you with enough" skin washing water "and" hair moistening water "regularly!" Abel won''t be stingy because of some "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water". These low-level medicines are all refined one barrel at a time.


    Of course, the real effect is the power of heradix. The raw materials of heradix make these two low-level drugs so popular among women.


    Even a strong woman like Doreen''s legendary wizard is inevitably attracted by her.


    "Thank you, master Bennet!" Thank you very much.


    In fact, although the sorcerer guild can also find ways to get "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water", they are all obtained from the pharmacist guild through exchange.


    These two kinds of potions are very popular among the Elven women. Every time the sorcerer guild takes part of them from the pharmacist guild, it makes the Elven women scold them. Both the sorcerer guild and the pharmacist guild have a headache.You should know that the amount of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" Abel gives to the pharmacists'' Association every month is fixed. If there is more here, there will be less others.


    But Abel, the refiner, promised to give the legendary sorcerer Doreen two kinds of potions at a fixed time, which would not affect the potion share of other elves.


    "Well, let''s go see the light of legend, and then let''s go!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan suggested.


    "I''m going to have a look. Every time I see Larkin and Luke, I will brag about how they defeated the legendary Knights!" Doreen''s legendary wizard nodded.


    The spirit of Falun sent the three legendary wizards and Abel out of the golden castle and let them appear on the ground a mile away from the golden castle.


    "Master Bennet, let me take you with me!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan put his hand on Abel''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, please!" Abel naturally knew that the legendary wizard wanted to fly. He couldn''t.


    Then he felt a breath coming from the hand on his shoulder and wrapped his body around him. Then he flew off the ground with the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    When they were just over the height of the trees, the three legendary wizards and Abel moved in the air towards the direction of "legendary light" in an instant.


    Soon after many "instant moves", they have come to the close of "legendary light".


    "The light of legend, the light of legendary life, the end of Millennium cultivation!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn looked at the light of legend, sighed.


    Although not in the same camp, but as legend, he knows how difficult it is to grow into a legend professional.


    There are too many professionals in the central continent, but how many can become legends? The smaller kingdom of gods is more difficult.


    "Master Bennet, how did you get rid of one arm of the legendary knight?" The legend Wizard of Dylan asked curiously.


    Naturally, he knew the fighting situation of that day, but the legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke came late. When they arrived, the legendary Paladin was ready to escape. He did not know the means used by Abel.


    But it''s a kind of disrespectful behavior, but it''s also a kind of private friend inquiry, which depends on which aspect.


    "I am a master of potions and metallurgy. As long as I have materials, I can make ''magic stone cannon'' by myself. Only with the full attack of four top magic stones can the legendary Knight lose one arm!" Abel did not hide it, but explained the origin of the attack directly.


    But he would not say that he had a way to make the magic stone cannon not a disposable weapon of war, but to use it at will.


    So in his language, it seems that the reason why he can use "magic stone cannon" at will is because "magic stone cannon" is made by himself.


    He didn''t want to lie because there were three legendary witches on the opposite side. If they could not tell the truth, they would find them.


    "It''s a good deal. It''s a good deal! One "magic stone gun" and four top magic stones replaced one arm of a legendary Paladin, which made it cheaper for Larkin and Luke to check it in case of serious injury! " Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan, clapping and laughing.


    But in the last sentence, how Abel heard it seemed to have a sour meaning.


    The achievements of killing the legendary paladins can be handed down for thousands of years. Even the hearty legendary sorcerer of Dylan envies the legendary sorcerer of Larkin and the legendary sorcerer of Luke.


    It''s not a second chance to kill a wounded legendary paladin in the inner belly of the central continent.


    "The legendary light is so beautiful. When my life comes, even suicide will leave a legendary light to the world!" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen put his hand into the "light of legend" and said vaguely in his eyes.


    Abel was stunned, but he saw that the other two legendary witches seemed to be used to the way Doreen legendary witches spoke. There was no accident.


    "Doreen, it''s not easy to be beautiful. You can buy a bottle of" beauty elixir "directly from master Bennett. You can''t use death to die!" Said the legendary Wizard of Glenn with a smile.


    "Glen, who told you to say it!" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen snorted, then smiled to Abel and said, "I knew that master Bennett had a" beauty elixir "in his hand, which can make people look young forever, but I want to help you more in this task, so I have the courage to ask you for a" beauty elixir "!"


    The strong naturally have the dignity of the strong. Even if Abel doesn''t send the "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water", she can also get it.


    But the "beauty potion" is different. The "beauty potion" produced by master Bennett can not be easily obtained by her, a legendary wizard.


    This is because no matter who gets master Bennett''s "beauty elixir", it is basically used immediately, and the "beauty elixir" that can flow out is almost unheard of.In addition, it is necessary to use the freshest "beauty preserving herbs" to refine "beauty preserving herbs", which makes it almost difficult to refine "beauty preserving herbs".


    "The legendary sorcerer of Doreen, this'' beauty elixir ''in exchange for you to protect my safety in this exploration mission!" Abel took out a bottle of golden quality ''beauty elixir'' and handed it to him. He said with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, I know you gave it to me. We have discussed your safety for a long time. Even if the task fails, we can''t let you have an accident!" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen took the "elixir of beauty" and said with a smile.


    She doesn''t really take Abel''s "beauty elixir" as a trade, because no matter whether Abel takes out the "beauty elixir", just for Abel''s identity as the first mainland elixir master, just for Abel can refine "light healing elixir", "powerful elixir" and "magic elixir", so that their three legendary wizards must take Abel''s safety as their priority First priority.


    When the legendary sorcerer of Doreen receives the "beauty elixir", it is equal to accepting a human relationship of Abel. A bottle of "beauty elixir" gets the human relationship and even friendship of a legendary sorcerer, which is definitely the most cost-effective thing.


    The legendary sorcerer of Doreen who took over the "beauty elixir" did not collect the "beauty elixir", but took the crystal elixir bottle containing the "beauty elixir" in his hand, reflecting the light of "legend light", and looked at the "beauty elixir" in it.


    On the surface of this "beauty elixir", a golden arc appears and disappears, showing the mystery of this "beauty elixir".


    Finally, she did not resist the temptation of the "beauty elixir" to her. She directly opened the crystal elixir bottle and poured the "beauty elixir" into her mouth.


    Just as the ''beauty elixir'' came into her mouth, several golden arcs flashed on her body, and then her exposed skin gave out a strange light. Her skin changed rapidly, more and more delicate, younger and younger.


    The original wizard is born to be able to stop, but this stop is only to stay in the face of a formal wizard.


    Most witches, even in the well resourced central mainland, are over 30 years old.


    From the perspective of several legendary wizards Abel met, there is no direct relationship between the age of becoming a formal wizard and becoming a legendary wizard at last. At least, none of the legendary wizards he met has a face of about 20, all of them are in their thirties and forties.


    The legendary sorcerer of Doreen coagulates a piece of ice crystal in front of her. She looks at her face through the ice crystal. Soon her eyes are full of joy. She looks at Abel with gratitude.

 Chapter 1117

    After visiting the legendary light, the three legendary wizards and Abel returned to the golden castle together. This time, they directly entered the transmission array room in the basement.


    Standing on the large transmission array, Abel''s priority right directly stops the application that he wants to transfer in. He doesn''t know the destination this time, so it is the legendary Wizard of Dylan to confirm the target.


    Abel''s spiritual power is also in the large transmission array, sensing the choice of the legendary sorcerer of Dylan, which is a transmission array with no name but code.


    "Master Bennett, some of the sorcerer guild''s transport arrays have special uses. They are all codes used for confidentiality, and most of the members of the sorcerer guild have no right to use these transport arrays!" The legend Wizard of Dylan explained to Abel with a smile.


    Then the legendary sorcerer of Dylan activated the large transmission array. In a white light, four people disappeared in the transmission array room.


    When Abel could see the scenery again, he saw an island. It was a small island. There were no trees on the island, almost all of them were stones. Only some small shrubs grew between the stones.


    At his feet is a large teleportation array. It''s just a surprise that there will be a large teleportation array on this island.


    Large teleportation array is at the top of the island. Abel''s position can be seen clearly around him, but all the places he can see are sea water.


    "Master Bennett, this is observation point 56!" The legend Wizard of Dylan saw Abel''s curiosity and said with a smile.


    "Is the ancient remains in the sea this time?" Abel asked strangely.


    Because several legendary wizards didn''t say much about the ancient ruins of this exploration, and he couldn''t ask directly. He always thought it was a dangerous place in the central continent, who knew it was in the ocean.


    "Yes, this observation point 56 is just a transfer station for us. We need to fly for the next journey!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan nodded and replied.


    "I''ve met some adults!" Just as Abel and the three legendary witches stepped out of the large-scale transmission array, a wizard in a robe came out from the side of the shelter, bowing to several people.


    "We borrowed this observation point. You''re working hard!" The legend Wizard of Dylan said to the wizard with a smile.


    Abel watched the wizard''s excited face after receiving the praise from the legendary Wizard of Dylan. He couldn''t help wondering why there would be a senior wizard here in this ocean.


    "Go ahead and do it!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan waved, and the senior wizard returned to his hiding place again.


    It can be seen that the secluded place is equipped with the seclusion array. The whole island has the seclusion array. It is estimated that for the sake of safety, the seclusion place where the senior wizard is located has a higher level of the seclusion array.


    "Master Bennett, this is the ocean, and then to the front is the unknown ocean. That is our goal. There are also powerful sea animals!" The legend Wizard of Dylan pointed in one direction and said in a deep voice.


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, why should observation points be set up in the ocean?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    "Master Bennett, although the ocean is guarded by the Dragon nationality, the number of the Dragon nationality is too small. They patrol constantly, and there will be some missing places. In the farther ocean, legendary level sea animals, even stronger than the legend, are available. The wizard guild is in the ocean, using some islands to form an observation network, which can be known in the fastest time There are powerful sea animals near the mainland! " Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    Abel couldn''t help admiring the senior wizard just now. In this kind of environment, he should be careful not to mention leisure and entertainment, even the human figure can''t be seen.


    And the wizard here will encounter danger at any time. Although the seclusion array is powerful, there are still many spirit beasts in the world who can find the existence of the seclusion array, as do the sea animals who want to come to the sea.


    "Master Bennett, we will take turns to take you forward from the air. Because we need to fly and perform" instant movement ", our breath cannot be hidden. For the powerful sea animals in this sea area, this is a provocation to them. We will be attacked at any time!" The legend Wizard of Dylan continued.


    The last time he came to look for the ancient relics, he almost killed them all the way. When he went there, he was lucky. He didn''t meet a powerful sea animal. But after he explored the ancient relics, he met a terrifying legendary sea animal of poison family.


    If Abel didn''t have an antidote, he would have been the first legend to be poisoned in thousands of years.


    "The legend Wizard of Dylan, do you mean that you and the three legendary wizards just fly in the sky?" Abel did not know the terrible Wizard of the sea, he asked in surprise.


    As early as in the holy land, he had been out of the sea, but within ten thousand miles of the coast, in the territory of the giant dragon, he met many powerful sea animals.


    Not to mention in the sea area of more than ten thousand miles, where even giant dragons dare not go easily.


    "There''s no way. It''s safer to fly in the sky than to use ships on the sea!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan also said helplessly."Legend of Dylan wizard, if you are not afraid of slow speed, I have a way to enter the deep sea in a hidden way!" Abel thought about it and said.


    "Oh, what''s master Bennet''s idea?" Asked the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    The legendary Wizard of Glenn and the legendary Wizard of Doreen are also looking at Abel suspiciously. To know this exploration, the greatest danger is to enter the unknown ocean.


    Abel came to the sea and put a strange looking boat into the sea.


    This ship is the remains of the dead dwarven elders he got at the Titan temple in the holy land. It is a sneaker handed down from ancient times.


    The hull material of the ancient submarine ship is very special, but it has a strange feeling for Abel. Although this kind of material is not like the metal like the war fortress, it gives him a feeling that it is similar to the material of the war fortress.


    It''s just that the material of the ancient submarine boat is obviously like wood when viewed with eyes. Why do these two different materials give him this feeling.


    It has been a long time since the ancient stealth ship was put in the artifact space bag. Since it was obtained, it has hardly been used, and even little research has been done.


    That''s because he''s always on land, and there''s a better bastion of war in the sea than in the dangerous sea.


    But this time, there are three legendary witches. It''s impossible for him to expose the fortress of the fire tooth war. That''s his way to save his life.


    "Eh, this is an ancient ship. For such a small ship, the four of us should be very crowded in it?" Doreen''s legendary wizard looks at the ancient ship, and her views are somewhat different.


    Think about it. She is a legendary female wizard. If the space in the ancient ship is too small, how can she stay with three men for many days.


    "Doreen legendary wizard, please come up and have a look first!" Abel made an invitation sign.


    The legendary sorcerer of Doreen jumped on the ancient ship and swayed the boat gently in the water. The legendary sorcerer of Doreen still felt that the boat was too small, but she felt that there was something special about the boat.


    She entered the cabin from the middle hatch of the ancient submarine, but she saw a hall of 20 square meters, with six wooden doors around it.


    She pushed open one of the wooden doors and found that it was a single room with a whole set of living quarters. Although it was not luxurious, it was enough for passengers to live in it comfortably.


    At this time, the legendary sorcerer of Dylan and the legendary sorcerer of Glenn also entered the cabin and looked at the scene of the cabin in surprise.


    "It''s really nice here!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    Abel finally walked into the cabin hall. This was his second time to enter here. The previous time, he just checked it in a hurry.


    "Three people, this ship is an ancient submarine. It''s advanced in the water and has the concealment ability of ancient technology. In general, it won''t be found by sea animals!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, this is a chart. If this ancient stealth ship can really move forward in the sea, then we have a lot of trouble!" The legend Wizard of Dylan smiled and took out a chart and handed it to Abe.


    "Please find a room for each of the three legendary wizards to rest. I''m ready to start now!" Abel said, pointing to the wooden doors.


    He pushed open a separate wooden door on one side of the hall, the captain''s room of the ancient submarine.


    Although he didn''t really use the ancient submarine, the dwarf patriarch who died had a record of how to operate the ancient submarine.


    In the captain''s room, Abel concentrated his mind on the control array in the captain''s room. He was about to activate the control array, but he stopped.


    According to the records of the dwarven elder, as long as the mental force is concentrated on this manipulation array, you can command the ancient ship to make various operations.


    Including forward, turning, diving, floating, etc., it can also let one of the walls of the captain''s room show the outside scenery, without the need for spiritual exploration, so as to reduce the chance of being found.


    It was only the research of the dwarven elders. Abel thought at this time that if we want to talk about the understanding of ancient things, he is better than the dwarves.


    Of course, it''s not true that the structure and craft of the dwarves are stronger. In this respect, it can''t be compared with the dwarves. The dwarves have improved countless technologies through the study of ancient objects, making them the first in the mainland, whether in forging or mechanism.


    Abel''s strength is the real secret of ancient goods. For example, the fortress of war is useless in the hands of dwarfs, but it has become the strongest defense means in his hands.


    He put out his mental power, felt it for a while, and found that the captain''s room had the effect of isolating the outside and peeping. As long as no one pushed in, he could not know what he was doing.


    "War command spirit, scan the ancient stealth ship for me to see if there is anything hidden?" He said to the old war commander in his waist.


    It is up to the powerful spirits of ancient times to make clear about the affairs of the ancient submarine boats."Elder, please wait!" The war command spirit responded to him through spiritual force.


    Then there was a strange wave, surging in the captain''s room.


    "Elder, I found the main control room. Do you want to open it?" The commander of the war did not fail to live up to his expectations. He soon asked Abel.


    "Open now!" Abel returned.


    A downward passage appeared on one side of the captain''s room, in which there was a flash of light.


    Abel did not sense the danger. He walked into the passage, which was only about three meters down. He came to the lowest level of the ancient submarine ship.


    Here was a spirit shining in the light, but Abel knew that the spirit had no master.


    In his estimation, the spirit was obtained by the elder of the dwarves, and magic stone was placed in the control array, so that when the control array and the whole ancient submersible were powered, the spirit was also supplied with energy.


    But the spirit lost its master, and it fell asleep, and didn''t really wake up.


    On the side of the spirit, there is an energy tank, in which there is no magic stone.


    For these experienced Abel, he took the top magic stone from the artifact space bag and filled the energy tank directly.


    It is estimated that he is the only one who can fill the energy tank with the top magic stone. Even in the ancient times, the top magic stone is very precious.


    "War command spirit, open the authority of this spirit to me!" And Abel said to the spirit of war commander.


    His waist long old brand issued a ray of light, then he put the spiritual force into the spirit, and soon the spirit in front of him was like resurrection, the original light turned into a bright green light.


    Abel can clearly perceive the situation of this spirit. This spirit has its own name, which is called the occult spirit.


    He also knew the origin of the ancient submarine, which was a resource exploration ship. In ancient times, the task of the ancient submarine was to find the corresponding resources in the most dangerous place in the ocean.


    "Hello, master, the spirit of stealth is at your service!" And the spirit that had confessed the LORD made a mechanical sound to Abel.


    "Stealth spirit, tell me the function of this submarine!" Abel naturally wants to know how many secrets there are in this ancient ship.


    "Master, the stealth ship is a unarmed ship built for covert operations. It has stealth, silent advance, deep diving, and consumes a lot of energy to sail at high speed. Please operate it in the master''s room on the array!" The spirit answers.


    The word unarmed disappointed Abel. When he found the main control room and found the occult spirit, he thought it was an armed War Machine similar to the firetooth war fortress.


    Who knows that this is a stealth ship used for detection, and all its functions are prepared for stealth and escape.


    But it''s better than the beginning. When there''s no spirit, the ancient stealth ship needs him to use his mental power to control the progress in the captain''s room all the time.

 Chapter 1118

    Back in the captain''s room, Abel closed the downward passage at the side wall, and then connected the mental force to the manipulation array, but he sensed that there was more consciousness of stealth in the array.


    "Stealth, I need to make automatic routes!" He ordered.


    "Master, please set your way!" With the sound of the occult spirit, a virtual hologram familiar to Abel appears on the manipulation array.


    Abel took a look at the virtual hologram map, and then took out the map given to him by the legendary Wizard of Dylan, and compared it. As he thought, although some of the maps have not changed in general, in details, the map in the occult spirit database is of ancient times.


    "Stealth, update the map!" Abel said, putting the map in his hand on the array of manipulations.


    A scanning light wave flashed over the manipulation array, and then there were some changes in the virtual hologram.


    "Master, the map you provided is not detailed and needs to be updated automatically during the journey. Do you want to turn on automatic map update?" Asked the spirit.


    "On!" Abel is the answer.


    In ancient times, the functions of this submarine were all selected to be turned on, because to sail in the ocean for a long time, it needs a large amount of energy supply, and naturally it can save some energy.


    "Master, the destination has been confirmed. Do you want to turn on automatic safe navigation?" Asked the spirit again.


    "Turn on autopilot!"


    With Abel''s order, the appearance of the ancient submarine ship began to deform. The original appearance of the ordinary ship became a completely sealed ellipsoid.


    Then the ancient submarine began to dive. There was no sound in the whole process. When it really entered the water, the ancient submarine disappeared directly in the water.


    In ancient times, the ship was transformed into a current of seawater, which was integrated with the whole ocean.


    Abel didn''t stay in the captain''s room any more. When he came to the hall, he saw only the legendary Wizard of Dylan sitting alone in the hall.


    "Why don''t you have a rest?" Abel smiled and said hello.


    "I''m not sure!" The legend Wizard of Dylan didn''t hide his thoughts.


    "Stealth, show the outside to the hall!" Abel knew this function, but he did not hide the existence of the spirit, and directly commanded the way.


    "Yes, master!" The sound of the occult was heard, and then the walls, tops and floors of the hall were transparent, showing the view of the sea outside.


    This technology is also available in the central continent, but it''s all arranged in places like magic tower. It''s not easy to arrange such array in this boat.


    The legendary Wizard of Dylan was shocked by the scenery in front of him. You should know that he can fly in the air and is used to seeing the scenery of the sky and the land. But the sea has always been a taboo in the world. Even if he enters the sea, he can''t see the scenery.


    "Master Bennet, we should have a glass of red wine just for the sake of this ancient submarine!" He said to Abel with a smile.


    Of course, Abel knew what kind of red wine he was talking about. He took a bottle of twice synthesized red wine from the artifact space bag and put it in front of the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan takes a crystal cup out of his space bag, opens the red wine and pours it on, then drinks the red wine and looks at the underwater world outside.


    A large group of small silver fish prowled by the ancient ship, but they didn''t find anything else beside them.


    At this time, a big fish rushed into the small silver fish, opened his mouth and swallowed dozens of small silver fish.


    The Sea Hunt took place in front of the legendary Wizards of Abel and Dylan, both of whom seemed to regard the ancient submarines as part of the sea.


    "The sea is full of killing!" The legend Wizard of Dylan can''t help exclaiming.


    Of course, he felt it. Today, he just visited the legendary light, the place where the legendary Paladin died. Although he didn''t show much at that time, in fact, the legendary light touched every strong person who saw it.


    It seems that I feel a little sentimental, and the legendary Wizard of Dylan drinks another sip of red wine to hide his feelings.


    He sensed the speed of the ancient submarines. Although they could not fly in the sky, they were much faster than any other boats.


    "Master Bennett, you should be able to reach your destination in five days at this speed?" Although the legend Wizard of Dylan is asking, there is no mistake in judging the speed with his strength.


    "Yes, if there is no accident, you can reach the destination in five days!" Abel set up the route of navigation, knowing the time needed.


    "I have confidence in this voyage now!" The legend Wizard of Dylan took back his spiritual strength and said with a smile.


    Just now, when he extended his spiritual power out of the ancient ship, he found that there was a strange energy on the surface of the ancient ship, which completely integrated the ancient ship with the surrounding sea water.


    If he is not in the ancient ship, but uses mental power to search from outside, he can only find a stream of water, not more.This reassured him that even his legendary wizard could not find the ancient ship, so the safety of this voyage was improved too much.


    Although the speed is slower, as long as it can reach safely, the slower speed is nothing.


    He doesn''t want to fight with those fierce sea animals on the sea. He needs to know that this is the sea, and sea animals have a natural increase in their holdings here.


    Even if it is a sea animal with the same strength as him, in the marine environment, once he fights, the impact of the environment is too great. Even if he can hurt the sea animal, as long as it enters the sea, it can recuperate, and then find another chance to fight with him.


    At his level, both wizards and sea animals can fly, so he can''t take advantage of it.


    "Dylan, you''re enjoying it here!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn walked out of his room and saw the scene of the hall. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He sat next to the legendary Wizard of Dylan, also took a crystal cup from the space bag, and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    "Master Bennett, I like to travel with you. This red wine alone is enough!" He took a sip of red wine and said to Abel with a laugh.


    "The legendary Wizard of Glenn, it turns out that red wine alone is enough, but I have prepared some dishes, which seems to be useless." Abel replied with a smile.


    "Haha, it seems that the five-day voyage won''t be boring!" The legend Wizard of Dylan laughed when he heard that Abel had prepared the dishes.


    In order to explore the ancient ruins, Abel has many preparations, including dishes in the artifact space bag. These dishes are wrapped with frozen elements. When eating, as long as the frozen elements are extracted and heated with fire elements, they can be no different from the dishes just cooked.


    "It''s so beautiful!" This is the first sentence of Doreen''s legendary wizard coming out of the room. Her eyes around the hall are full of surprises.


    "Master Bennet, can I do the same with the walls of my room?" In her second sentence, she asked Abel directly.


    "The legendary sorcerer of Doreen, of course!" Abel said with a smile, and then he said, "stealth, open the display function to the three legendary wizards!"


    When the display function is turned on, the three legendary wizards can decide whether to turn on or off the display of the surrounding seabed situation as soon as they return to the room.


    "Master Bennet, I don''t drink red wine. You can''t treat me differently!" Doreen''s legendary wizard was about to return to his room when he saw the red wine in the hands of the two legendary wizards. He stopped and said to Abel.


    Abel took a crystal bottle containing two times synthetic fruit juice and threw it in the past. The legendary sorcerer of Doreen swept the spirit and put it into the space bag. After a little bow thanks, he turned back to the room.


    This kind of novel undersea scenery is naturally best enjoyed alone while drinking delicious juice.


    On the first day, nothing happened. It was a smooth voyage. The three legendary wizards were not interested in sea view any more after they were fresh from the beginning.


    But they were very punctual for three meals a day. Even if Abel didn''t show up, they would go to the captain''s room to remind him.


    At noon the next day, when the four were sitting together for lunch, the ancient stealth boat was passing through a piece of fluorescent plants, which was not as beautiful as human beings.


    Abel is also interested, eating and watching the beautiful scenery outside.


    "Be careful not to make any noise!" Just as Abel was lamenting the beautiful scenery, a spiritual force was transmitted, which was used by the legendary sorcerer of Dylan to remind him.


    Abel was startled. His eyes were on the place that the legendary Wizard of Dylan reminded him.


    Surrounded by the fluorescent plants in front, a huge scorpion like creature lies in the fluorescent plant. It is covered with a silver white armor, making it like a jade sculpture.


    But when Abel looked at the white scorpion, he could not feel its beauty, but he had a fear rising from the heart.


    It was an instinct when he saw the extremely dangerous creature. This white Scorpion was a great threat to him. Even the legendary Paladin didn''t give him this feeling.


    He turned to look at the three legendary wizards and found that their expressions were also very serious.


    At this time, the ancient stealth ship went straight to the silver scorpion. Abel remembered that the ancient stealth ship was always on automatic navigation, which was to pass by the silver scorpion.


    But he didn''t dare to have any action at this time. Although he also knew that he didn''t have anything to say at this time, because there was a hiding place of the ancient submarine ship, the white scorpion would not find him.


    Although I know it in my heart, the white scorpion is lying there like this, which gives him a great sense of repression.


    At this time, the ancient stealth ship has reached the silver scorpion, just rubbing the body of the silver scorpion.


    The body of the white scorpion suddenly moves. The tail of the scorpion behind it shakes twice in the water. It can hardly see the shadow quickly.


    But the action of the white scorpion seems to be a stretch, and then the white scorpion sleeps again.In ancient times, the sneaker passed by like this, which did not arouse the attention of the white scorpion.


    "Oh, I hate poisonous sea animals!" After a long distance from the white scorpion, the legendary sorcerer of Dylan breathed and said softly.


    Last time, he almost lost his life in the mouth of a highly toxic sea animal, which made him have the idea of keeping a distance from the poisonous sea animal.


    Just now, the distance between him and the poisonous sea animal is even closer than the one that poisoned him when he was fighting.


    "Don''t worry, Dylan. Master Bennett is here. You can fight while drinking the antidote!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn will not let go of the chance to laugh at the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    "Master Bennett, it''s a good thing that we came here on the ancient stealth boat. If we really fly over the sky, this sea animal will attack us. This speed sea animal is very troublesome!" Doreen said thank you.


    On this route, there is such a powerful sea animal that can''t hide the breath of three legendary wizards when flying from the sky.


    This is a kind of provocation to any sea animal of the same level or stronger. It is a kind of provocation to the owner of this territory.


    While the three legendary wizards are flying in the air and moving in an instant, their breath is as clear as the light in the night.


    Just look at the speed when the scorpion''s tail unconsciously shakes, you can know that the speed of the white scorpion is extremely fast. This kind of sea animal is what the legendary wizard is most afraid to encounter.


    Slow speed sea animals, legendary wizard can rely on "instant movement" to throw them far away.


    However, speed type sea animals are very troublesome. It takes a little time for "instant move" to activate each time, even if it''s an instant cast, it also needs spell lead time.


    Unless you have the equipment to reduce the spell lead time, but any wizard''s "instant move" casting speed has an extreme time. When you reach this extreme time, you can no longer improve it.


    Once a legendary sea animal is a speed type sea animal, its speed is no slower than "instantaneous movement". In addition, this is the sea. Almost all legendary sea animals have the ability to control water, and can mobilize frozen elements to interfere with escaping prey at any time.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that the three legendary wizards can''t defeat the silver scorpion, but this kind of fight is not worth it at all. When fighting with the sea animals in the sea, they can''t win completely. Once the sea animals escape into the water, the three legendary wizards can''t catch up with the sea water.


    On the third day Abel saw another legendary sea animal, which also did not find the ancient ship.


    Every four days after his meditation, when he came back to the hall, he heard that the legend Wizard of Dylan had just passed by a legendary sea animal.


    There are so many legendary sea animals appearing in this sea area. The legend Wizard of Dylan doubts whether it is he who forced his way here the first time, which attracted the attention of the sea animals, so that there are so many legendary sea animals.


    Normally, it is impossible to have such a dense sea animal in a sea area at the same time.

 Chapter 1119

    I saw the giant octopus rotating, a huge tentacle in the rotation, flashing a path of electric light towards the giant turtle.


    These electric lights first burst out on the shell of the giant turtle, and then turned into an electric arc flowing on the turtle.


    The turtle''s movement is obviously much faster than the giant octopus''s, but the turtle''s shell on it is like the drawn French pattern, a trace of gold energy walking upstream of the turtle''s shell, printing out the complex pattern.


    With each attack of the giant octopus, the shell of the giant turtle will show a complex golden pattern to resist the attack.


    And the attack way of giant turtle is very simple, that is, it is constantly pushing towards the direction of giant octopus, its head is hiding in the shell, protected by the golden complex patterns on the shell.


    In the direction of Abel, you can see that there is a sharp tooth in the mouth of the giant turtle. From this, you can see that the giant turtle is not a kind-hearted person.


    It seems that the giant octopus dare not let the giant turtle too close, while rotating and beating the giant turtle, while slowly retreating.


    Half of these 50 meter super sea animals are in the water, and each attack of giant octopus''s tentacles will lead to violent waves.


    The storm was caused by it.


    What''s good is that the two powerful sea animals are moving while fighting, and their speed is not fast. The speed of the above ancient submarine ship''s retreat, and the distance between the pull away and the two powerful sea animals are not a problem.


    "It''s strange that these two powerful sea animals should have their own territory. How could they fight here?" The legendary Wizard of Glenn said curiously.


    "Yes, as far as I know, the sea animals will not gather together on a large scale. This sea area can''t support so many sea animals!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan agrees.


    Although the resources of the sea are almost endless, but that''s for the area of the sea. The area of the world''s ocean is beyond imagination. At least Abel can''t know the size of the sea, and there is no clear explanation in the books of the wizard guild, the elves, etc.


    In the five days of the ancient time, the range of the stealth boat only occupied a very small area in the ocean. In this area, there were six or seven legendary or above sea animals, which was not normal at all.


    "We''re not in the sea animals, are we?" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen asked softly.


    She said that the sea animals are not ordinary sea animals, but legendary sea animals. This is only the sea area they have passed in these five days. Judging from this, there should be more legendary sea animals in this nearby sea area.


    The legendary wizard is very powerful, has the ability to fly, and has the extremely powerful movement mode of "instant movement". The general danger can be escaped.


    But the giant octopus, the giant tentacle, and the lightning elements driven by each wave can block a large area sufficiently if they are scattered, so that the legendary wizard''s "instantaneous movement" will be affected, which is just the power revealed by the giant octopus.


    The giant turtle fighting with the giant octopus should also have the same strength as the giant octopus. If the battle involves three legendary wizards, they are afraid that it is difficult to deal with it, especially when they have to protect Abel.


    In the ancient times, when people were talking with each other, the giant turtle suddenly roared. Then, on its shell, the golden light was everywhere. A golden shock wave took it as the center and went to the surrounding area.


    The most frightening thing is that the shock wave is not one side, but a round one, going up, down, left and right.


    The golden shockwave pushed the sea water beside and under the giant turtle, forming a concave water hole with rapid expansion.


    The first one is the giant octopus. Most of the power of the golden shockwave is aimed at it. The giant octopus''s whole body flashed with electricity and light, and then the huge body of 50 meters was directly transmitted to a kilometer away.


    The speed of its display shocked all three legendary wizards, which is obviously the same transmission mode as the wizard''s "instant movement".


    That is to say, once the three legendary wizards really face the giant octopus, their "instant movement" will lose its advantage.


    The giant octopus was teleported away, but the ancient submersible was unable to get out of the range of the golden shock wave before it came.


    The ancient submersible was directly hit by the golden shock wave. The ancient submersible was like an accelerated arrow. In the ears of Abel and three legendary wizards, the ancient submersible was hit by the golden shock wave.


    The invisibility on the surface of the ancient submersible disappears instantly, and all kinds of arrays are broken. On the surface of the ancient submersible, there are countless cracks. It seems that there is another strike. This ancient submersible is bound to be broken into pieces.


    Even though the ancient submersible has not been smashed, the situation is not good, because with the various arrays of the ancient submersible being broken, the stealth function disappears, and now the ancient submersible has no function of hiding and isolating any more.This makes the breath of the three legendary wizards appear in front of the two terror sea animals. At the same time, the two sea animals who are preparing to continue to fight turn their heads to see the direction of the ancient diving ship.


    "Master Bennet, you stay here first. Let''s get these two sea animals away!" The legend Wizard of Dylan nodded to the other two and then turned to Abel.


    Facing such a powerful sea animal, he made the best choice, that is, the three legendary wizards used themselves to attract the attention of two sea animals, so that Abel could avoid the possibility of direct contact with two sea animals.


    We should know that even if they are legendary wizards, they are not sure that they can escape successfully with Abel. Only when there is no concern, they can escape completely.


    As for Abel''s safety, as long as they lead away two powerful sea animals, Abel will be safe.


    And with the breath of Abel''s twenty-first level great Druid, in front of these two sea animals, there is a weak existence. There are three legendary wizards who attract attention and will not be targeted naturally.


    The three legendary wizards have been together for a long time, and they have a great understanding with each other. Only in one look, they know what to do next.


    At the same time, the three legendary witches use "instant move", completely releasing the breath of legendary witches, appearing over the sea, while continuing to use "instant move", while using spells respectively to attack two sea animals.


    Of course, Abel can''t do nothing like this. When the three legendary wizards left, he used the ability of changing into necklace to hide his breath completely.


    The transfiguration necklace is a artifact, and its effect of hiding breath is equal to that of the moon goddess. Therefore, when the three legendary witches'' move in an instant and leave, they use their own powerful breath to attract the attention of two sea animals. The two sea animals can''t perceive the life breath in the ancient diving boat.


    Because of the destruction of the array, we can no longer see the situation outside in the hall of the ancient submarine ship.


    Abel did not dare to use spiritual exploration at this time. He could only judge whether he was in danger by his own perception and spiritual awareness.


    Once there is a danger, he will ignore anything and directly set out the fireteeth to fight for his life.


    One second, two seconds and three seconds. Now every second is very long. But after ten seconds, he didn''t feel any danger coming. He knew that the three legendary wizards successfully attracted two powerful sea animals.


    Abel took a sigh of relief. When he was out of danger, he began to worry about the three legendary wizards.


    He has seen the attack of the two powerful sea animals, which is far beyond his imagination. He has also seen the legendary wizard attack. The attack power of the two powerful sea animals has exploded the legendary wizard.


    He can only pray that the three legendary wizards can be faster and escape the pursuit of two powerful sea animals.


    He can''t even get close to such a battle. He can only see the tragedy of the ancient submarine ship and know the consequences of getting close to the battlefield.

 Chapter 1120

    Thinking of the ancient submarine, Abel looked at the wall of the hall, which was full of cracks. He had a feeling that as long as a gust of wind blew, it could make the ancient submarine collapse directly.


    At this time, because there is no defense and concealment of any array, he dare not even use his mental power. He can only use his naked eyes to see the damage of the ancient submarine ship.


    What he is most worried about is whether the spirit is damaged, but he is afraid to speak and use mental power, so he can''t check the state of the spirit at all.


    Just as he was anxious to find a way out of here, he saw the energy fluctuation on the wall of the hall, and the white light flickered on the cracks.


    "Does this ancient ship have the ability to repair itself?" He thought to himself.


    In the battlements, the most serious damage can be recovered by energy. Only when the energy is completely consumed can the battlements be really damaged.


    Now I think it''s the same with ancient submarines.


    Fortunately, he has replaced a large number of top magic stones for the ancient submersible, which is enough to repair itself.


    The repair speed of ancient submarine ship is very fast, which is also because of the particularity of its material. The material of ancient war weapon has strong resistance and recovery.


    As long as there is enough energy, the repair process is very easy. Of course, the key is that there is no problem with the subconscious. The repair is controlled by the subconscious.


    When the hall showed the scene in the sea again, Abel knew that the ancient ship had been completely repaired.


    "Stealth, report damage!" Abel then dared to speak, and he asked the spirit.


    "Master, after five top magic stones are consumed by the stealth ship defense array, the attack power exceeds the maximum endurance of the defense array and the hull is directly hit by the attack. The hull allocates all the attack power to the whole hull, and the damage degree reaches 90%. It has been repaired with ten top magic stones, and each array consumes 20 top magic stones Reply! "


    The report of the stealth let Abel know that the attack of the golden shock wave cost him 35 top magic stones, and this was mainly due to the repair. In fact, the ancient stealth ship could only absorb the power of a giant turtle.


    At this time, he looked at the situation in the sea shown in the hall with his eyes. Without knowing whether the two sea animals were led away, or whether they were led away and then returned, he was afraid to let the occult spirit open the scanning array for scanning.


    What he can do now is to turn on the ability of the fragments of the world''s stone. He will not let go of anything he sees in his eyes.


    At this time, he saw a little light flash through a reef on the bottom of the sea in front of him.


    Maybe the light will be ignored by him before the world stone fragment is opened, but after the world stone fragment is opened, he obviously feels the unusual place.


    "Is there any treasure hidden here? Are those two sea animals for this treasure? " He thought.


    There should be no such coincidence. Under the battle of two strong sea animals, there are treasures that are not known by the strong sea animals. There is only one case, that is, two sea animals fight for the treasures.


    When he thought of it, his heart was burning. It was a treasure to be snatched by two powerful sea animals.


    Many of the books he read about the ocean mentioned that the ocean is the most abundant resource. All kinds of treasures on the continent are almost exploited by all forces, and only the vast ocean has endless resources.


    He carefully looked around, and found that at least in his eyes, he did not see two sea animals.


    He used his mental power to control the ancient ship and came to the place where the light flashed. There he saw a crystal with the size of a human head, on which the electric arc flashed from time to time, which was the source of the light he saw.


    Before he was ready to pick up the crystal, he had thought that in case of an accident, he would take out the huoya war fortress immediately, and when the huoya war fortress appeared, it was just to wrap him and the ancient submarines, directly accelerating the stealth flight.


    If that doesn''t work, he has the defense buffer time of the burning teeth war fortress, and has time to enter the dark world.


    It''s just this that gives him the strength to steal the crystal. It''s a treasure that even powerful sea animals have robbed. It''s worth taking a risk.


    If you want to do it, his magic pattern flashes, and then a "teleportation" is inspired to go towards the crystal.


    However, his "telepathy" was blocked by a sudden golden shield. He was shocked and looked around, but he did not find a figure of a sea animal.


    The battle between two powerful sea animals has scared away all the sea animals in a large area for a long time. Now two sea animals have also been led away. In a short time, this sea area is the safest place.


    Abel saw that "telepathy" didn''t work, and released Frankenstein beside the Golden Shield in the sea.


    Frankenstein stretched out his steel hand and grabbed it toward the golden shield. His steel hand was very strong, even the defense of the mad letter knight was directly broken under his grasp.Frankenstein has always liked to use his strong iron hand to solve the battle.


    Today, however, he is in trouble. This seemingly thin golden shield has a very strong defense. The steel hand can''t go through this golden shield at all.


    Frankenstein is followed by a powerful "ice spike". In this kind of sea water, the power of freezing magic is greater than that of land.


    But the "ice spike" just added some ice to the gold shield, and soon disappeared.


    Abel saw Frankenstein''s many failures, and knew that he could not delay any longer. The two powerful sea animals were about to return.


    At last, he knew why two sea animals could safely pursue three legendary wizards. The defense here was obviously similar to that of the giant turtle. Under this kind of defense, who could break it easily.


    He took Frankenstein back from the ring of space beast and summoned bimon beast doffer.


    As soon as doffer appeared, he was in the sea. The environment here made him a little uncomfortable, but the instinct of fighting made him wave his "ancient totem" and smash it towards the golden shield.


    Although the attack is in the water, the power of the attack is almost the ultimate in strength, thanks to the power of doff''s terror, the effect of "increasing physical attack power by 200% on" ancient totem "and the sudden fatal attack.


    "Ancient totem" hit the gold shield heavily, and the gold shield vibrated continuously, as if it could still hold on.


    Just as the magic power of "ancient totem" fluctuated, the Golden Shield suddenly turned into a golden star and dissipated in the sea water. The "ancient totem" continued to go down and stopped at the place where it was a little bit away from the crystal.


    This is the unparalleled control over the ancient totem brought by the "control of long handled weapons" to doff, so that he can control the ancient totem in his hand even when he gives a full blow.


    Abel also found that the weapon "ancient totem" seems to have more effects than it can see, which may be the hidden effect of "ancient totem".


    In fact, he didn''t know that "ancient totem" as a belief object absorbing the power of belief to form a divine power, is itself a container of divine power. Once the "ancient totem" attack is used, the opponent can''t defend well. Once the "ancient totem" attack is resisted, the divine power will be triggered.


    This change took place after Abel accepted the barbarian race as a believer. After that, doff almost never met his opponent, let alone revealed the hidden effect of "ancient totem".


    This effect is absolutely the best way for the Yin people. The powerful doffer can block almost all the absolute strong, even the legendary strong.


    After the physical attack of "ancient totem", add a hidden magic attack. Unless you are prepared, even the legendary strong will be overcast.


    If doffer is an obviously scheming appearance, it can also make others guard against it, but doffer is a beast without any scheming, which increases the success rate of Yin people.


    Abel takes doff back to the ring of space beasts, and then uses "teleportation" again. In an electric light, the crystal is put into the space bag of artifact.


    At this time, he had no time to check the harvest, and hurriedly steered the ancient ship to the destination.


    The target chosen by the legendary Wizard of Dylan and the legendary Wizard of Glenn is the giant octopus. Judging from the battle just now, the fighting mode of this giant octopus has some restraint on the legendary wizard.


    In this case, the two legendary male wizards will not let the legendary Doreen wizard attract the most dangerous giant octopus, so the goal of the legendary Doreen wizard is the giant turtle.


    The magic in their hands successfully provoked the anger of two sea animals. In the sea, the strength level is extremely strict. The strength of the three legendary wizards is obviously under the two powerful sea animals, but they actively challenged two powerful sea animals, which makes the two powerful sea animals have to respond to maintain their dignity.


    The giant octopus''s body is excited by the lightning element, and then the body disappears. When it reappears, it has appeared beside the legendary sorcerer of Dylan and the legendary sorcerer of Glenn. One of its tentacles sweeps to the bodies of the two legendary sorcerers with an electric light.


    It''s just a virtual shadow swept by this tentacle. The two legendary wizards are experienced in fighting, and they have just seen the fighting and already know how to deal with the giant octopus.


    The legend Wizard of Dylan first used "instant movement", and his mental power wrapped the legend Wizard of Glenn, just avoided the attack of the giant octopus tentacle.


    Once again, the giant octopus disappeared and once again appeared in front of the two legendary wizards who just appeared.


    It is inevitable that the transmission of giant octopus is faster than the "instantaneous movement" of two legendary wizards.


    Because the two legendary wizards use the spell "instant move", which requires a spell lead time. Although this time is very short, it actually exists.The giant octopus''s teleportation is a natural ability of its own. It can be used immediately without any interval.


    So with the cooperation of the two legendary wizards, instant move doesn''t need a little lead time, just as soon as it appears, it leaves.


    Only in this way of moving, the two legendary wizards also lost the ability to use attack magic. The time for them to appear is too short, so short that any attack magic can not be fully activated, and they will be moved in an instant.


    The giant octopus is even more angry. In his opinion, this is a kind of teasing to him. How can he not be angry.


    However, in the face of two legendary wizards who don''t attack at all but take turns to use "instant move", they hit the air again and again.


    On the other hand, the legendary sorcerer of Doreen is a little relaxed. The giant turtle that has triggered a golden shockwave does not use the just golden shockwave anymore. Maybe in the face of those weak opponents, using the golden shockwave is an insult to himself.


    At this time, the giant turtle shows a completely different speed from the one it just fought. The giant turtle flies very fast, just like a hill in flight.


    The legendary sorcerer of Doreen has the magic pattern of "instant move" in her left and right hands. She takes turns to use "instant move" in her hands, carefully pulling away from the giant turtle.


    When seeing that the giant octopus and the giant turtle have left the original place and chased the three legendary wizards, the three legendary wizards are relieved.


    They promised to protect Abel''s safety. Now, with the two powerful sea animals being led away, Abel''s safety will be no problem.


    Now the only thing to do is to get rid of two powerful sea animals and move towards the destination.


    The next journey is not far away. They made an appointment just now. I''ll see you near the destination of this operation.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to get rid of these two sea animals. On the other side, Doreen''s legendary wizard is in a better condition. Although the giant turtle has a good speed, it''s not a speed type sea animal.


    Although the giant turtle''s speed has been greatly improved by its powerful strength, there are still some gaps from the speed of the real speed type sea animal.

 Chapter 1121

    The legendary Wizard of Dylan and the legendary Wizard of Glenn cooperate with each other. In the pursuit of the giant octopus, they barely keep the degree of not being attacked, far from the real separation.


    Every "instant move" of them is just a gap between them and the attack of the giant octopus.


    Although they didn''t talk to each other, there was a heavy feeling in the hearts of the two legendary wizards. As long as any one of them moves slowly, they can only fight with this horrible giant octopus.


    To be honest, they would rather fight the legendary paladins of the kingdom of God than the giant octopus in the sea.


    The giant octopus became more and more furious after several attacks, and its anger finally reached the level of strong attack on the weak.


    Its body is not transmitted to the two legendary witches again after one transmission, but appears in the direction of the two legendary witches. The huge body suddenly spurts a black fog towards the sky, which will cover a whole thousand meters.


    Although the speed of the two legendary witches'' alternate transmission is comparable to that of the giant octopus, the two legendary witches use "instant movement" respectively, and activate "instant movement" first, which makes the direction change a little slow.


    When the legend Wizard of Dylan showed up using the "instant move" transmission, he didn''t find the attack of the giant octopus. At that time, the legend Wizard of Glenn couldn''t take the "instant move" in his hand and continued to use the "instant move" in the direction of chasing.


    This method should be correct, but it is the most dangerous at this time.


    When they appear from the "instant move" again, the "instant move" that the legend of Dylan has activated is interrupted, because he and the legend of Glenn are all covered in black fog. In the black fog, the two legendary wizards feel paralysis.


    "No!" Cried the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    He didn''t expect that this giant octopus has the same large-scale attack mode, which can directly interrupt his activated "instant move" spell.


    In fact, if the giant octopus were not unable to catch them, and because their two legendary wizards directly challenged the giant octopus, the giant octopus would not use the one-off range attack means in the body.


    We need to know that this kind of attack means is for the last life. Although the effect of the black fog is only to paralyze the enemy, it can have an effect on the strong enemy with the same strength. In addition, even if the enemy is too strong, the black fog can also protect it from escaping.


    Just as the legendary Wizard of Dylan and the legendary Wizard of Glenn were preparing to use life saving means, suddenly they heard a huge roar from afar, which was full of anxiety and anger.


    "It''s the voice from Doreen''s legendary wizard!" The legend Wizard of Dylan can be sure that it''s the voice of the giant turtle. Did the legend Wizard of Doreen hurt the giant turtle, or did other accidents happen?


    Just after this roar came, the giant octopus appeared not far from the two legendary wizards, but stopped.


    Both the legendary sorcerer of Dylan and the legendary sorcerer of Glenn are ready to use life saving means to escape from here quickly, but seeing this situation, they can''t help but stop their life saving means.


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan has a small scroll, which is different from the normal scroll on the mainland. The scroll is the treasure he got from the ancient relics. It can make himself become a lightning, and at the same time, the scroll will trigger dozens of lightning.


    These lightning will fly in all directions, and his avatar is only one of them, not to mention the speed of lightning, but only dozens of lightning are excited at the same time, and the enemy can''t find the real avatar from it.


    This means of life preservation is one less, which cannot be supplemented at all, so he will try not to use it if he can.


    The legendary Wizard of Glenn is also similar. His life preservation means is an ancient array. Once the ancient array is activated, it will explode. Under the protection of a power of transmission, it will instantly transmit him to 50 miles away.


    Of course, the ancient array that can be activated instantly is also a disposable product, which is also precious.


    Some of these life-saving treasures were found in the ancient ruins, and more of them were purchased at a huge cost due to the long-term mission issued by the sorcerer guild.


    After the giant octopus stopped, he just glanced at the two legendary wizards, but he quickly made a decision. His figure disappeared instantly and went back to the way.


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan looked at the small scroll in his hand and the ancient array in the hand of the legendary sorcerer of Glenn, and sighed a long time.


    "It''s terrible to be a sea animal that has mastered the lightning element!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn also said with a long sigh of relief.


    The wizard has too many advantages in this world because he has mastered the "instant movement". But among the spirit beasts and sea beasts, he has also mastered the lightning element, and the spirit beasts and sea beasts that can have the transmission ability, once they grow up, they will be more terrible nightmares.Just like the giant octopus just now, it has achieved the perfect combination of speed and power after having the transmission and powerful attack power. With the terrible defense of the Shanghai beast, the two legendary wizards have no confidence in fighting with it.


    Fight with sea animals in the ocean and use fire magic. In the ocean environment, the power of fire magic will be greatly reduced. If you use freezing magic, the power will also be greatly reduced because the sea animals are naturally close to the water.


    While lightning is a magic, the giant octopus itself is to master the lightning element, and this lightning spell can''t do great damage to it.


    It is precisely for this reason that the two legendary witches have been running for their lives. They don''t even have the idea to fight back. It''s difficult for them to defend against the attack of the other side, but their own attack is difficult to have an effect. The two legendary witches don''t want to fight this kind of battle.


    "Doreen, what about the giant turtle?" At this time, the legend Wizard of Dylan saw the legend Wizard of Doreen who was approaching them and asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. I was just about to get rid of the giant turtle, but it suddenly screamed like crazy, and then it went back!" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen shook his head.


    "What did master Bennet do?" Said the legendary Wizard of Glenn.


    The three legendary wizards looked at each other and believed that was probably the reason.


    "I hope master Bennet is OK, or I don''t know how to tell you when I go back!" Said the legendary Wizard of Glenn.


    "Now I can only see Master Bennet himself. I wish he had escaped!" Doreen''s legendary wizard is also helpless.


    The legend Wizard of Dylan hesitated. He knew that he could not help master Bennett even if he went back. And just then, master Bennett should have escaped.


    Just as the three legendary wizards were talking, there was a terrible howl from afar, which was full of regret for the loss of precious things and anger at the thief.


    "Let''s leave as soon as possible. It seems that the sea animals have lost something. If we don''t leave again, they are afraid that they will catch up again!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan suggested.


    Just as they left, the distant sea became furious again, far beyond the fury caused by the battle between the two sea animals.


    They didn''t know that the giant octopus and the giant turtle were no longer fighting at this time, but because they lost the treasure they were fighting for, they vented their anger towards the surrounding sea, and also wanted to find the thief in this way.


    But their actions are in vain, because the ancient ship that has been repaired at this time is taking Abel to the destination in the deep sea, and those attacks on the sea have been left behind by him.


    He didn''t worry that the two sea animals could catch up with the treasure by sensing it. The crystal placed in the space bag of the artifact has the isolation function of the space bag of the artifact, and will not be found.


    The next voyage was smooth, as if it was because of the two powerful sea animals. After a few hours'' March, they did not see a stronger sea animal.


    He looked at the virtual hologram map on the manipulation array, and the destination was ahead.


    "Stealth, float up, scan on!" He said to the spirit.


    "Yes, master!"


    With the sound of the spirit, the ancient ship went to the sea, and a strange energy spread around.


    "Master, I found three legendary wizards in the air of 200 meters five miles ahead!" The prowler quickly gave the scan results, but has found the figure of three legendary wizards.


    Of course, that''s why the three legendary wizards didn''t hide themselves, so they stood in the air.


    At this time, the ancient ship has reached the sea surface, the original elliptical hull, once again changed back to the ordinary shape of the ship.


    Abe stepped out of the cabin and stood on the deck, looking at the sky ahead.


    "Ha ha, master Bennett, I knew you would be OK!" The first one on the deck was the legendary sorcerer of Dylan, who laughed when he saw Abel.


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, are you not hurt?" Abel asked with a smile.


    However, he saw that two powerful sea animals were attracted by the three legendary wizards. Although it was easy to watch the legendary Wizard of Dylan, he was still worried.


    "Master Bennet, thank you for your concern. We are all OK!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn and the legendary Wizard of Doreen also appeared on the deck, said the legendary Wizard of Glenn with a smile.


    "Yes, what that octopus can do to us!" The legend Wizard of Dylan said with a smile.


    He seems to have forgotten that he was chased by the giant octopus and almost used life-saving means. Naturally, after he said this, he made the other two legendary wizards not ask what Abel did to make the two giant sea animals return.


    This is also a reminder to the two legendary sorcerers. Don''t ask more about it. It''s also protecting Abel.


    "Eh, this ancient submarine has been repaired so quickly?" Doreen legend wizard to change the topic, looking at the ancient stealth boat surprised asked.She was also really surprised, because they saw with their own eyes how hurt the ancient ship was.


    At this time, the ancient ship was just like when it was first seen, and there was no trace of damage.


    "Ancient submarines have the ability to repair themselves!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "What a treasure!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn also looked at the ancient ship and said.


    It is also true that he had a positive understanding of the power of the ancient submarine ship.


    If this time is not just into the battle range of two fierce sea animals that the three legendary wizards dare not face directly, and it is affected, then the ancient stealth ship can go all the way to the destination.


    With this treasure, the exploration of the sea does not need to die so many people.


    There are many ancient relics in the ocean, the strong existence of ancient times can easily enter the ocean, which is why a large number of ancient relics still exist in the ocean.


    "Master Bennet, be careful in front of you. Put away the old ship and I will take you to the air!" The legend Wizard of Dylan looked ahead and said to Abel.


    Speaking, the other two legendary wizards have already flown into the sky. The legendary Wizard of Dylan has come to Abel and put one hand on Abel''s shoulder. Abel feels that his body left the deck with the body of the legendary Wizard of Dylan, and also left the deck.


    Abel''s spiritual power enveloped the ancient ship and collected it into the artifact space bag.


    "Master Bennet, or master potion, is rich!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan sighed when he saw that the huge ancient ship was easily collected.


    The space items that can store such a large ancient submersible can only be stored at the level of artifact.


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, most of the mainland is a wizard guild, how can I compare this wealth with the wizard guild!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Although Abel''s words are modest to listen to, he inadvertently also explained that his wealth is not compared with ordinary wizards, even legendary wizards are not his goal.


    His comparative goal is the sorcerer guild. Only the ruler of the world, the wealth of the sorcerer guild, can be compared with him.


    The legend Wizard of Dylan just smiled when he heard it. He thought master Bennett was joking.


    When they arrived in the sky, none of the three legendary wizards used "instant movement", but flew to the front in the air.


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, what is that?" Abel asked, pointing to the sea ahead.


    In front of the sea, a whirlpool with a diameter of 30 meters appears on the sea. From the sky, you can see that the middle of the whirlpool is black, and you can''t see how deep the whirlpool is.


    Abel tried to use his mental power to explore the past towards the vortex. Just a little distance from the vortex, he felt that the mental power seemed to be pulled by a huge force.


    Fortunately, his spiritual power is far superior to other rule wizards, even the legendary wizard''s spiritual power can not be compared with him, which enables him to recover his spiritual power when he senses the danger.

 Chapter 1122

    "Master Bennet, be careful!" The legend Wizard of Dylan didn''t expect Abel to be so bold, he quickly reminded him.


    But Abel was also aware of the danger. Before he met the danger, he recovered his mental strength.


    "This is the devil''s eye in the ocean. It has the ability to tear the spiritual force, so don''t put the spiritual force out!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan saw that Abel was ok, and introduced him.


    At this time, a one meter long fish swam to the vortex side, it did not seem to feel the danger, so closer and closer to the vortex.


    Just five meters away from the vortex, the big fish suddenly stopped moving, and then the body of the big fish was not struggling to be inhaled into the vortex.


    "As long as the common creature is close to the devil''s eye, it will be directly destroyed by the breath in it, and our professional only needs not to put the mental power out to have no effect." The legend Wizard of Dylan points to the place where the big fish disappeared and explains to Abel again.


    "The legendary Wizard of Dylan, our goal this time will not be the eye of the devil?" Abe saw the other two legendary wizards stop and asked.


    "Master Bennet, you are right. Our goal this time is the devil''s eye. The entrance of ancient relics is the devil''s eye!" The legend Wizard of Dylan gave a positive reply.


    Although he didn''t know the danger in the devil''s eyes, his spiritual awareness constantly reminded him that there was a great danger there.


    It can be said that if he is a man to take risks, without three legendary wizards together, how could he not enter the eyes of the devil in front of him.


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, I summon my contract beast to give us some status. You take some with you!" Abel said to the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    "No problem, call it out!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan replied with a smile.


    But he couldn''t laugh very soon, because what came out of the void was bimon beast doff, not to mention the weight of doff himself, but also the weight of the "ancient totem". Although the legendary Wizard of Dylan can still take flight, it''s definitely not easy.


    "Glen, help quickly and hold the big guy!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan wanted to take Aberdeen with him, and at the same time he had to control the suspension of doff. He also felt a bit troubled and shouted.


    "Dylan, here we are!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn flew to doff with a smile, wrapped his mental strength and forced him to suspend in the air.


    First, doffer gave a big drink, and then the barbarian spell "shout" was activated. In an energy light wave, four people on the scene were fortified. Then it was a cry, and the spell "battle system" was activated. In a golden light wave, four people were fortified with vitality, power and physical strength.


    When Abel saw the completion of doffer''s practice, he put it into the ring of space beasts.


    "This big guy can cast barbarian buff?" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan asked in astonishment.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. It was a beast of bimon. How could he use the spell of barbarian professional.


    But he soon thought of the totem pole lost by the barbarians, and the possibility of being related to the moon goddess. As long as it is related to the gods, anything can happen, just depends on how much the gods pay.


    "For such a good contract object, should I go to the orc''s side to catch a behemoth and come back to make a contract object?" The legendary Wizard of Glenn is envious.


    "Don''t you know, Glenn, that bimon can''t be a covenant?" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen attacked him.


    "Why can master Bennet!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn said against the noise, but the smaller his voice was, the less audible it was at last.


    Because he thought of the particularity of master Bennett. Even the tree of life has signed the equal contract. What else can''t be signed.


    Abel smiled and did not answer. The doffer was special. Even if he was given another beast, he would not be able to create another doffer.


    No second barbarian race became a believer in the new behemoth, and no second totem existed.


    "Let''s go in!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    He added two defensive spells of "Ice Armor" and "energy shield" to his body. It can be seen that the whirlpool in the sea of devil''s eyes is still dangerous.


    The other two legendary witches also added defense spells to their bodies, and they were close to the legend of Dylan, placing Abel in the middle of the three.


    Abel at this time added "hurricane armor" for himself, at the same time, he took out "spirit" shield and "spirit" sword in his hand. These two weapons were in his hand, and his attributes were strengthened a lot.


    In his current state, he has used all the defense methods except for hiding his identity and not using the wizard''s defense magic.


    For Abel to use sword shield, the three legendary wizards are not surprised. Druids have close combat Druids themselves, and using sword shield is one of their normal equipment.


    Under the protection of three legendary wizards, Abel was led by them to the devil''s eye.Abel carefully hides his body behind the "spirit" shield as much as possible, but the devil''s eyes are dangerous in all directions, and he can only do his best.


    As his body gets closer and closer to the devil''s eye, his psychic awareness is even more frantic.


    He immediately opened the ability of the world''s stone fragments. At least when he was in danger, he could use the ability provided by the world''s stone fragments to persist for some time.


    Three legendary wizards have entered the eyes of demons, flying in the middle of the 30 meter diameter eyes of demons.


    Abel felt the darkness in front of him. He did not dare to put his mental power out. After losing his vision, he did not have the help of mental power, which made him lose his perception of the outside world.


    However, the darkness was only a short time. A small "fire bullet" was raised in the hands of the legendary sorcerer of Dylan. It flew over the heads of the four people and lit up the surroundings.


    "Master Bennet, the light inside and outside the devil''s eyes cannot enter!" The legend Wizard of Dylan explained at this time.


    Just as he was talking, there was a gust of wind all around him. In this 30 meter diameter cylinder, there was a gust of wind.


    In the strong wind, the three legendary wizards'' defensive magic shields constantly heard the sound of cutting. When Abel saw it, he found that there were countless invisible wind knives in the strong wind.


    "Master Bennet, the wind cannot break our defenses!" The legend Wizard of Dylan is very relaxed at this time, he said with a smile.


    It can be seen that although the wind saber constantly collides with the shield of the defensive spell, only the shield of the defensive spell doesn''t even shake, which naturally shows that it has no pressure to defend the wind saber.


    Nevertheless, Abel did not dare to put safety on other people. His right ''spirit'' sword disappeared and replaced with another ''spirit'' shield.


    It''s strange to hold two shields in hand, but it''s better to be safe. Two "spirit" shields can put most of their positions under protection.


    In addition, the "spirit" shield is the language of Rune shield. Its base is the refined steel shield forged by Abel himself. Its defense can be said to be the strongest in the world.


    With the decline of the three legendary witches in the eyes of the devil, the sound of the wind blade hitting the shield of the defense magic becomes more and more dense. Under this kind of attack, those with a little less strength are directly cut into one silk.


    Abel''s spiritual sense can sense that there are Danger Warnings all around. Although these wind knives are not powerful for the three legendary wizards, they are a deadly attack for him.


    Although the three legendary sorcerers of Dylan easily blocked all the attacks of the wind blade, he almost didn''t die on the wind blade when he came here for the first time.


    That time, he came alone and was trapped in the wind blade. It was all wind blades in all directions, which made his defense very hard at that time.


    Now there are two legendary wizards sharing the attack power, so that he will appear so calm.


    The decline of the three legendary wizards is not fast. It seems that there are some special rules here that cannot be accelerated here.


    When Abel wants to come here, it should be the consequence of acceleration here.


    When the wind blade went, it was as sudden as when it came. Just as Abel was looking at the thinner and thinner defense magic shield, the wind blade disappeared directly.


    When Abel thought that the difficulty had passed, the surrounding environment was extremely cold. Here, large pieces of ice appeared in the eyes of demons. The ice was big and small, the big one was two square meters, and the small one was only the size of soybeans.


    At this time, none of the three legendary witches had an easy look. They began to draw their magic patterns at the same time. Then, in the three lights, the frozen elements were very active in the eyes of the devil. Soon, there was an "ice spike" flying out, not shooting into the distance, which turned into three ice walls in front of the three legendary witches.


    Abel also admired the control of the three legendary wizards. Although the "ice spike" spell had the effect of freezing enemies, it made the "ice spike" freeze each other and form an ice wall. At least he had never thought of this way before.


    Three ice walls make up a triangle to protect all four of them.


    Abel looked at a piece of ice about half a meter in size, and heavily hit the ice wall. Under the impact, there was a scar on the ice wall.


    Then there are ice blocks hitting the ice wall, leaving scars on the ice wall.


    But here is the ocean. After the three legendary wizards added some ice elements, the scars on the ice wall soon disappeared.


    "Fortunately, these ice cubes are not big!" Said the legendary Wizard of Glenn with a smile.


    As he spoke, a huge ice block with a height of five meters and a width of four meters mingled with countless ice blocks flew to the ice wall in front of the three legendary wizards.


    "Glen, you brought it!" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen complained.


    In a flash, a "fireball" flew out, smashing the huge ice into a pile of small pieces of ice.


    Abel felt that the temperature around him had become so low that his body was numb and frozen.


    "Master Bennett, be careful of the low temperature here. These ice blocks are not the main means of attack here. Low temperature is the only way!" A reminder from the legendary Wizard of Dylan came at the right time.The power of these ice cubes is very strong. In fact, for legendary wizards, this kind of attack is nothing. Only in this environment, they can''t use their mental power outside, so that they can''t target their mental power remotely and can only defend passively.


    Like the "fireball" sent by the legendary Wizard of Glenn, after activation, the giant ice target is too large, and the "fireball" without spiritual guidance is easily hit.


    But if these legendary wizards are allowed to use magic to attack small ice blocks, especially hundreds of ice blocks flying at the same time, without mental power, they can''t hit accurately.


    Abel took a bottle of "dissolving agent" and poured it into his mouth. All of a sudden, the freezing and numbness caused by the low temperature disappeared, and the warmth surged in his body.


    If he can use the method of Rule Wizard now, as long as the fire element in his body is activated, he can drive out the cold air. Only beside the three legendary wizards, this method is undoubtedly to tell the three legendary wizards that he is still a rule wizard.


    It is more suitable for him to use potions naturally to relieve the low temperature, and the "dissolving potion" of dark world is the right medicine.


    The three legendary wizards continued to fly down with Abel. The flying ice disappeared and the low temperature returned to normal.


    There was a fog around, and with the decline of the three legendary wizards, it became more and more thick, and gradually there was nothing to see.


    Abel can only sense that the three legendary wizards are still around him to protect him. When his mental power cannot be used, what he sees is a fog.


    "Master Bennet, you can get to the real entrance of the ancient ruins through this fog, but we''d better not make any noise next!" The legend Wizard of Dylan whispered to Abe.


    With his words, the three legendary wizards also slowed down the speed of descent so that the flight would not cause any sound, so they flew silently down in the fog.


    Abel''s telepathy sensed the danger warning coming from the direction behind him. He was about to tell the legend Wizard of Dylan, but he thought that the legend Wizard of Dylan said that he could not make a sound, and could only block the shield in his hand in the direction of danger.


    It''s just the danger he feels, but it''s blocked by the legendary Wizard of Glenn with his defensive magic.


    He hated this feeling because he didn''t know what was attacking them. The unknown attack made him unable to make accurate judgment.


    Perhaps it was the light sound of the attack that was just stopped by the defense magic of the legendary Wizard of Glenn. He sensed many danger warnings in his psyche. It seems that many unknown creatures are attacking them.


    "Damn it, fire the wall!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan could not keep silent at this time, he said softly.


    Then the magical pattern in his hand lit up. A "fire wall" was put into use ten meters in front of him. Two legendary wizards also put out a "fire wall" to protect the four of them.

 Chapter 1123

    With the rising of the "fire wall", the fog around has also been dispelled, at least in the vicinity of the "fire wall" can be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    In the wall of fire, there was a shrill scream. Abel saw some gray fish with long spines struggling in the wall of fire.


    "Master Bennett, these are all variant swordfish. They seem to live in the eyes of demons and feed on creatures falling into the eyes of demons!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan explained to Abel as he used the "fire wall".


    The legendary Sorcerer''s "fire wall" is very powerful, but there are still some variant swordfish into the "fire wall" defense circle.


    But these variant swordfish also lost the advantage of speed and suffered serious injury when they were close to the three legendary wizards because of the "fire wall".


    In this case, the variant swordfish without speed advantage has no threat to the three legendary wizards.


    Abel didn''t know that the reason why he came here smoothly was that the three legendary wizards were very prepared for all kinds of situations. The reason was that the three legendary wizards had not been here for the first time.


    When I came here last time, the three legendary wizards paid a lot of money to find out the way.


    Under the protection of the "fire wall", the three legendary wizards continued to descend with Abel. At this time, under the light of the fire, Abel saw the bottom of the devil''s eye, where there was a black stone tablet. The words on the stone tablet could not be seen clearly.


    "We are here at last!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan with a smile on his face.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed on the stone, which gave out a white light, enveloping the four people. Then Abel saw the light at the bottom of the devil''s eye, which formed a complex pattern.


    When the pattern at the bottom of the devil''s eye is completely shining, Abel feels a wave of spatial force. When he sees a flower in front of his eyes, he enters into a state of transmission.


    When his figure reappeared, he saw a light in front of him. At this time, he stood on a grassland, surrounded by three legendary wizards.


    He looked up and saw that there was a huge transparent cover in the sky. In the middle of the cover there was a red glow, like the sun.


    The space he is in is a space under the protection of a huge transparent cover.


    He looked around and found that on the ground, ten puppets were working in the fields, paying no attention to their coming.


    "This is the ancient medicine garden?" He asked in surprise.


    The medicine fields here are arranged in perfect order, and all kinds of herbs are taken good care of.


    He couldn''t believe that the medicine fields handed down from ancient times would be so well preserved that even the management puppets in the medicine garden were still working.


    "Master Bennet, when we first came here, we were astonished!" The legend Wizard of Dylan replied with a smile.


    Just as Abel wanted to look forward, he stopped. He found that there were many bones beside the grass.


    Looking at the condition of the bones, it can be divided into many years, some hundreds of years ago, some in recent decades.


    "These are the costs that the sorcerer guild paid to explore this ancient site!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan bowed to the bones and said.


    It turns out that the ancient ruins have been recorded in the wizard guild, so the wizard guild is looking for this ruins for a long time.


    In fact, many of them succeeded, but they also died here at the same time.


    "Master Bennett, they got the most important information with their lives, that is, to enter the ancient ruins, they must have the ancient token, otherwise the attack in the ancient ruins will kill any entrant directly!" The legend Wizard of Dylan went on to explain.


    Then he took out a token and showed it to Abel.


    He didn''t say how many ancient relics the sorcerer guild looked for and how many materials it searched for for the token, and finally got such a token.


    Although they are standing on the grass and surrounded by a peaceful and peaceful image, in fact, if they don''t have a token, the hidden attack means of this medicine garden will make them stay here forever.


    The most powerful wizard who gave his life here was a senior wizard. Even a legendary wizard almost died here. It was the legendary wizard who brought back the information that the medicine Park needed a token to enter safely.


    Abel looked at the medicine garden in front of him. It''s hard to imagine that there''s a terrible defense here. Is there a spirit controlling it?


    The more he contacts the ancient things, the more he knows about them.


    Seeing the ten puppets that have existed since ancient times, I think there should be a maintenance puppet here, and there are a large number of accessories, otherwise it is impossible to survive.


    Whether the puppet works in the medicine field or needs regular maintenance, it needs spiritual control.


    Everything here can be seen clearly. There are no buildings. All kinds of medicine fields are separated into pieces. The place where the spirit can be hidden is probably only underground."Legend of Dylan wizard, I need to arrange an isolation array, and then start to prepare the items for refining medicine!" Abel said to the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    "Master Bennett, let''s start refining as soon as possible. There are all materials for the formula of" magic elixir ". We only have ten days. If we collect herbs here, we will be automatically sent away after ten days. If we collect herbs here, the pharmaceutical park will automatically judge the time needed to recover this time, and then we will open the pharmaceutical Park again. So we only have ten days to refine pharmaceuticals Time! " Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    When they came last time, they didn''t collect any herbs, so they could enter again in a short time.


    "OK, I''ll prepare the refining equipment, and then go to the medicine field to collect the required herbal materials!" Abel nodded in response.


    "Master Bennett, you don''t need to collect herbs. We will collect them for you. You''d better refine more" magic elixir "!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    Only ten days later, he thought that he could refine more "magic elixirs". These "magic elixirs" are generally allocated to the most powerful wizards to use at the most critical time.


    Abel arranged an isolation array, and then took out a set of alchemy equipment including the alchemy platform from the artifact space bag. For this operation, he almost moved all the alchemy rooms.


    It''s a very private thing for the master of potions to refine potions. In addition, some of his techniques don''t want others to see them. It''s necessary to arrange the isolation array.


    The speed of the three legendary wizards is very fast. The first batch of herbs that are enough to refine 20 "magic elixirs" are collected.


    In their mind, with master Bennett''s refining level, these 20 "magic elixir" materials can be used to refine more than 10 "magic elixir". Of course, this is what they think of from a higher place. The general masters of medicine are five materials to produce one finished product.


    "Master Bennet, are you sure you can look at these materials?" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan put the materials outside the isolation array and asked Abel who walked out of the isolation array.


    Abel bowed down and examined the material carefully.


    It can be seen that a standardized herb output has been formed in this drug Park, and the properties of herbs in the 20 materials are almost the same.


    This material is the favorite of the master of medicine, because the use of herbs with the same properties will make the refining success rate higher.


    Of course, this is not important for Abel, but it also shows that the management of the drug park is excellent.


    "Legend sorcerer of Dylan, you should continue to collect one hundred materials at a time!" Abel collected 20 pieces of materials and said to the legendary sorcerer of Dylan.


    "Master Bennett, you need to know that this medicine garden is based on the collected herbs to determine the next opening time. It''s better not to waste the herbs here!" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen reminds me.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t waste the herbs here!" Abel smiled and said, still looking at the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    This time, the leader of the mission is the legendary Wizard of Dylan, and it is up to him to make a decision.


    If the legendary sorcerer of Dylan agrees, Abel will try his best to refine the potion. If not, Abel will refine the potion according to the normal speed.


    You need to know that this "magic elixir" is a master level elixir. It takes at least two hours to refine each elixir at a normal speed.


    In this way, even if he doesn''t eat, drink or rest, he can refine 120 bottles of "magic elixir" in ten days at most.


    This is the case that he never fails. 120 bottles of "magic elixir" are too few for him, who often drinks the elixir as water.


    In fact, what the sorcerer guild wants most is that he can refine 60 bottles of "magic elixir" in ten days, which is the completion of the task.


    That''s why the wizard guild wants only the most powerful wizards to distribute "magic elixirs.".


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan also hesitated, because once the herbs here are consumed too much and there is not much medicine produced, then the opening time of this medicine park will not catch up with the awakening of the demons outside the sky, which makes them prepare to open the medicine park at least several times before the demons outside the sky wake up, and the plan to ask Master Bennett to do more is useless.


    But in front of him is master Bennett, the first medicine master in the mainland. Now that master Bennett has said that, he must have some assurance.


    "Master Bennet, at your command, the three of us will collect herbs at your command!" Thinking of this, he immediately made a decision.


    "Well, three legendary wizards will collect 100 copies of" magic elixir free "materials for me in two hours and put them here!" Abel said with a smile.


    After that, he went into the seclusion array, leaving three legendary wizards outside the array.


    "Dylan, if you collect like this, you will waste a lot of materials. You should know that there are several kinds of materials in it, but they must be used immediately within two hours after collection!" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen saw Abel walk into the seclusion array, and then said to the legendary sorcerer of Dylan anxiously.Of course, she is worried. It''s not easy to come to this medicine garden once. Every time she comes, she has to take great risks. Any accident will happen outside the sea.


    For this medicine garden, it took several hundred years for the sorcerer guild. Even the legendary sorcerer, including the legend sorcerer of Dylan, twice appeared the danger of seedling and life.


    If there is a waste of these great efforts, it will not only affect the opening time of the medicine garden again, but also the wizards who died for it.


    "Doreen, if there is a waste of these 100 herbs, I will consult with master Bennett!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    When the three legendary wizards went to collect herbs again, Abel opened refining potions in the isolation array.


    He first opened the ability of the world''s stone fragments, and then used mental power to deal with twenty herbs. He divided mental power into twenty, twenty materials at the same time.


    This is because he absorbed the spiritual power in the artifact armor of the demons outside the sky, and the spiritual power was evolved, plus the addition of the fragments of the world''s stones, so that he could be so distracted.


    The spirit is more flexible than the hands, and the herbs are dealt with one by one according to the requirements.


    In fact, pharmacists prefer to use the materials provided by material stores or pharmacists'' associations rather than the herbal materials collected directly from drug fields.


    Because the materials provided by the material store and the pharmacist''s Guild have been processed professionally, and the materials collected by the drug field need more procedures to start refining drugs.


    If there is an experienced material handler at this time, he will be stunned by the material handler in front of him. Instead of mentioning how to deal with 20 pieces of material at the same time, each material handler is so perfect.


    With the addition of the world''s stone fragments, every material will be treated to maximize the effectiveness of the material. Each step of Abel''s treatment can be listed in the textbook standard.


    After the materials are processed, refining potions is very easy for him, but if you call him a share of refining "magic elixir", he will not be willing to. You need to know that this kind of potion can suppress the paladins. The more refining it is, the more damage it will cause to the paladins in the kingdom of God.


    So he decided to use batch refining. Of course, the difficulty of batch refining is very high. At least no pharmaceutical master at the master level dared to use batch refining.


    In general, batch refining drugs are only used for low-level drugs. Even the middle-level drugs have few pharmacists for batch refining. Only when the materials of the drugs are completely worthless and available, can the pharmacists waste them.


    Abel is not a waste, but a strong confidence. Since he settled in the Elves as master Bennett in the central continent, he has refined a lot of drugs, especially the master level drugs, which almost monopolized the master level drugs refining in the central continent.


    As long as anyone gets the master level potion materials, he will first think of master Bennett, rather than the other three potion masters. The reason is that master Bennett made the potion, at least in blue.

 Chapter 1124

    Two hours later, the legend Wizard of Dylan put a space bag outside the seclusion array. Behind him are the serious looking Doreen legend wizard and the legend Wizard of Glenn. Both of them are worried about the waste of materials collected this time.


    Of course, the legendary Wizard of Dylan is also worried, but he has a strong confidence in master Bennett.


    On the one hand, this confidence comes from those "light healing potions", "powerful potions" and "magic potions". On the other hand, it comes from the fact that he took almost all the antidotes that the wizard guild could find not long ago, which had no effect. He could only rely on the "light healing potions" to save his life. At last, he relaxed the antidote under master Bennett''s bottle of "antidotes" ¡£


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, here comes the material collection?" Abel walked out of the seclusion array at this time. He saw three legendary wizards and the space bag in the hands of the legendary Wizard of Dylan. He asked with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, a hundred materials of" magic elixir "have been collected!" The legend Wizard of Dylan handed over the space bag and said.


    "OK! Two hours later, I will collect 100 pieces of "magic elixir" materials! " Abel took the space bag and said, he turned around and was about to return to the isolation array, but stopped again, turned to throw a space bag to the legendary Wizard of Dylan and said, "here is the" magic elixir "just made, please put it away first!"


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan took the space bag and was about to speak when he saw that Abel had entered the isolation array again.


    He will spirit into the space bag, eyes can not help staring up.


    "Dylan, master Bennett''s refining is successful?" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen asked with some uncertainty.


    You should know that it''s only two hours ago, and now it should only be refined once. It''s said that master Bennett has an extremely high success rate. It''s a miracle that the first refining of a new master level medicine can succeed once!


    According to the wizard guild''s estimation, master Bennett''s success rate should be about half, that is, the second refining can succeed once.


    "Ha ha!" At this time, the legend Wizard of Dylan came back to his senses, and he laughed loudly.


    "Dylan, stop laughing and tell us if it''s a success or not?" The legendary Wizard of Glenn is also concerned.


    "We all despised master Bennett, even the whole continent. This time, we brought all the other three pharmaceutical masters of the Pharmacist Association here, which can''t be compared with master Bennett. No, it can''t be compared at all!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan, laughing.


    The sorcerer guild didn''t expect to invite the other three potion masters of the potion guild together. However, if the three potion masters come to the open sea with their fighting power, even if they meet any strong sea beast, their breath will be enough to frighten them to death.


    If master Bennett is not a dragon Druid, the sorcerer guild dare not take this risk. It is master Bennett who has certain self-protection ability and three legendary sorcerers who protect him fully that makes the sorcerer guild decide to ask Master Bennett to do it.


    "Show it to you!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan threw the space bag in his hand to the legendary sorcerer of Doreen. The spirit of the legendary sorcerer of Doreen swept through it and his face was full of horror.


    Seeing the expression of Doreen''s legendary wizard, the legendary Wizard of Glenn wanted to know what happened. He snatched the space bag from Doreen''s legendary wizard.


    Then he saw that in the space bag, there were twenty bottles of "magic elixir", and the surface of each bottle of "magic elixir" was flashing with blue arc.


    That is to say, the 20 "magic elixir" materials they collected were all refined into finished products in two hours, and they were still finished products of blue quality.


    "That''s how the master made money!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn came out of his mouth.


    However, he knew that the pharmacists guild stipulated that the master of pharmacy should be asked to refine master level medicines. It took five materials for the master of pharmacy to help refine, and this did not guarantee the success rate.


    If the five materials fail, the master of pharmacy has no loss, and the fees that should be collected are still collected. The person who seeks to refine the medicine thinks he is unlucky.


    If all the master elixirs have such success rate, then four of the five materials are obtained by the master elixirs, plus the cost of refining, the master elixirs can make money faster than they can steal money!


    You should know that most of the ingredients needed for master level potions and recipes are precious, and some of them are almost priceless.


    As the most famous "longevity potion", several of the main materials are only from ancient ruins. Many professionals have collected five "longevity potion" materials throughout their lives.


    "Glen, do you think every master of potions is master Bennet?" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan with a smirk.


    "Dylan, I don''t care. Next time I ask Master Bennett to help refine the medicine, I will only produce one material, even if the other four materials are replaced by other ways!" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen also interjected at this time.


    Although the legendary wizard''s life span is long enough, they can get the materials of "longevity potion", and they also hope to refine a higher level of "longevity potion".Although "longevity potion" can only be taken once in a lifetime, different levels of "longevity potion" can be taken.


    In general, the previous "longevity potion" was only a common level of "longevity potion", but it was the blue quality that master Bennett sold, which made the legendary sorcerer of Doreen see the hope.


    "Two, it''s no problem that you ask Master Bennett to help refine the potions, but master Bennett''s refining this time, it''s better not to spread it outside!" The legend Wizard of Dylan looked at two legendary wizards and said.


    "Of course, it won''t be spread out. The advantage is for yourself!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn nodded.


    "We can''t talk any more. Hurry to collect 100 materials. Did you say that master Bennett will take out 100 bottles of" magic elixir " The legend Wizard of Dylan interrupted the legend Wizard of Glenn and said with a smile.


    "Of course, that''s master Bennet!" At this time, the legendary Wizard of Glenn has changed his position and returned directly.


    Both the legendary sorcerer of Dylan and the legendary sorcerer of Doreen can''t help laughing. They feel that the task will be completed perfectly. The quantity of "magic elixir" is enough to be equipped in the hands of the first-line battlefield rule sorcerer.


    Before, the sorcerer guild was only going to distribute "magic elixir free" to the legendary sorcerer. If there were more, it would be the most powerful rule sorcerer.


    Another two hours later, the legendary Wizard of Dylan had been waiting outside the isolation array for more than ten minutes. With the power, the speed of collecting herb materials was much faster.


    When he arrived two hours later, Abel came out of the isolation array on time. He first threw a hundred bottles of blue "magic elixir" on the ground of the isolation array, and then grabbed the space bag in the hand of the legendary Wizard of Dylan and walked back to the isolation array.


    "That''s crazy!" Although the legendary sorcerer of Dylan has guessed the result, he can''t help marveling at the fact that another hundred bottles of blue "magic elixir" have been successfully refined.


    Abel didn''t expect there would be such advantages in refining "magic elixir". This kind of master level elixir, which was made entirely of ancient materials, gave back more energy to the alchemist''s pattern in his body every time it was refined than the ordinary master level elixir.


    In this world, pharmaceutics is from the data left over from the ancient times, and after sorting out and analyzing, it has gradually formed today''s pharmaceutics.


    A large number of ancient formulations have been discovered by countless pharmacists through generations of research, increasing the number of pharmaceutical formulations little by little.


    The materials in the ancient formula have been replaced by pharmacists with all kinds of materials available today, replacing the extinct materials in the ancient formula.


    This process is very difficult, but there are many pharmacists who keep on studying.


    In the end, there are now pharmacists'' Guild and a large number of pharmaceutical formulas. In addition to some theoretical knowledge obtained in the study of ancient formulas, and new formulas summarized through continuous attempts, most of the other formulas are improved versions of ancient formulas.


    The master level elixir refined by Abel before, even if it is said to use ancient materials for refining, it is only that the main material is ancient materials.


    In today''s conditions, not all materials can be ancient materials. It''s not easy to find ancient herbs.


    After numerous studies, most of the ancient auxiliary materials have corresponding modern substitutes.


    This is of course a good thing. It greatly improves the quantity of materials, makes the quantity of drugs more, and makes the cost of drugs lower.


    But also let pharmacists from refining this improved medicine, the energy of the alchemist''s pattern fed back to the body is also reduced. At least there is no pharmacist in the world now, which can be seen.


    This time, the sorcerer guild invited Abel to participate in this mission. The "magic elixir" to be refined is a kind of master level elixir.


    Especially in this open sea, there is such a medicine garden set up for "magic elixir", and it has been kept up to now.


    This makes all the materials of "magic elixir" real ancient materials, and the energy feedback from refining "magic elixir" is the same as that of ancient pharmacists.


    Even in ancient times, no pharmacist had such a success rate as Abel, and no pharmacist could batch refine master level drugs.


    The reason Abel was so urgent was that he didn''t even want to talk when he stepped out of the isolation array for the second time, because he only wanted to concentrate on refining "magic elixir".


    He thought it would take decades or even hundreds of years for the alchemist''s pattern to be full, but through two batch refining of "magic elixir", he saw the hope of the alchemist''s pattern to be full.


    In the first batch refining of twenty bottles of "magic elixir", he only felt the increase of energy flowing into the alchemist''s pattern. After the second batch refining of one hundred bottles of "magic elixir", he felt the obvious improvement of energy in the alchemist''s pattern.


    In this ancient medicine garden, Abel comes out on time every two hours, takes materials and throws the refined "magic elixir" on the ground, then returns to the isolation array.And the three legendary wizards are also collecting materials. They have little time to rest or even eat.


    Fortunately, at noon the next day, Abel came out of the isolation array again. When throwing a hundred bottles of "magic elixir", he also threw three bottles of "hunger elixir" with the taste of blue roaring rabbit.


    "Dylan, I miss the days on the old boat!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn picked up a bottle of "hunger elixir" and said with a sad face.


    During the five days on the ancient ship, Abel prepared the dishes with rabbit essence, and drank the red wine and the fruit juice of shuilingguo twice.


    Now they can only take "anti hunger medicine", which makes him not complain.


    "Well, you''re better than master Bennet. He''s making potions. It''s never stopped!" The legend Wizard of Dylan shook his head and interrupted him.


    As he said, he poured a bottle of "rabbit essence" taste of "hunger killer" into his mouth, and his eyes were bright.


    You should know that the taste of the "anti hunger medicine" he used before is not good. After taking it many times, he will feel that the "anti hunger medicine" is particularly disgusting.


    This is also the reason why the legendary Wizard of Glenn complained. Using "hunger elixir" can only stop hunger, and it doesn''t taste very good.


    "Glen, give me this bottle of anti hunger medicine. You don''t want to drink it anyway!" The legend Wizard of Dylan said with a smile as he watched the "hunger elixir" in Glenn''s hands.


    "Dylan, when did you lose, I was hungry!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn said that he poured the "hunger medicine" into his mouth, and his eyes were bright.


    In the next few days, Abel did not rest. On the eighth day, he stopped refining "magic elixir".


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to refine it, but that the materials for "magic elixir" are gone.


    Although the scale of the drug park is not small, only a part of the materials that are really mature and available are available.


    These days, Abel has made nine thousand bottles of "magic elixir" with blue quality, which also makes the mature materials of this medicine garden be emptied directly.


    He felt the alchemist''s pattern in his body. At this time, his Alchemist''s pattern was almost full. I believe that dozens of master level potions can make the alchemist''s pattern full.


    Unfortunately, the materials of "magic elixir" were not available at this time, which made his idea of promoting the master of elixir failed.


    There is another episode in the past few days. The legendary Wizard of Glenn wants to ask Alberto for an anti hunger medicine after eating it.


    But after three days of waiting, he was still not hungry. On the fourth, fifth and eighth day, he was still not hungry, and the "hunger elixir" has been providing basic energy for his body.


    He didn''t know that Abel''s "hunger elixir" was far from the "hunger elixir" on the market. The "hunger elixir" made by Abel could last for ten days.

 Chapter 1125

    "War command spirit, can you find the location of this ancient medicine garden spirit?" Abel asked the elder''s identity card at his waist.


    At this time, he said to the three legendary wizards that he needed to rest in the seclusion array.


    Not only does he need to rest, but also the three legendary wizards. In these eight days, they have no rest.


    "Elder, scanning the medicine garden!" A message came from the war command.


    Then five minutes later, Abel thought there was something wrong with the commander of the war, and he heard the reply.


    "Elder, this medicine garden is a mobile cultivation base. The space where the spirit is located is at the bottom of the mobile cultivation base!"


    "Wait, you say this is a mobile breeding base. Can this medicine garden move?" Abel asked aloud when he heard the word move.


    "Yes, this is a mobile training base specially prepared for the war, which provides logistics support for the army at the corps level!" The war commander explained.


    Abel''s heart is moving. If this is really a movable cultivation base, does it mean that this medicine garden can be brought back.


    He looked at the drug garden outside the array, which has a large area of thousands of Mu and a perfect automatic planting mode. It doesn''t need human intervention at all. Although it''s useless for him, it''s extremely useful for the family.


    Combined with the statue of the three goddesses, it is estimated that the prescription herbs needed by various shamans to cultivate medicine can meet the needs of the whole family, even more.


    Why can''t the holy land produce more than level 18 senior witches? Isn''t it just the lack of resources?


    In fact, in the holy land, he has provided enough magic environment for the family wizard, which is not much worse than the central land in this respect.


    If there is a difference, it is only the difference between the cultivation potions of senior wizards.


    In the holy land, I don''t know whether it''s because of environmental problems or other reasons, the cultivation resources of senior wizards are almost scarce to the point of extinction.


    A group of senior wizards can only improve their strength through meditation, and even the magic environment needed for meditation, because the magic circle consumes too much magic stone, they should use it carefully.


    As long as there is this ancient medicine garden, it can be used to solve the problem of cultivating potions by senior wizards in the holy land.


    The question now is how to take this ancient medicine Park back to their own. It is almost impossible for these three legendary wizards to take this ancient medicine park without their knowledge.


    Abel thought about it. He told the legend Wizard of Dylan directly about this matter. It doesn''t need any concealment. If he missed this opportunity, he would come here alone. If the open sea is so dangerous, it''s a battleground with fire teeth. He can''t rest assured.


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, I have something to talk about!" He walked out of the seclusion and came to the tent of the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    Just about to have a good rest, the legendary Wizard of Dylan heard Abel''s voice and walked out of the tent.


    "Master Bennet, please come in. What can I do for you?" He wondered why Abel came to him without rest, so he asked.


    Abel can''t help it either. Eight days have passed. If he takes a rest, he may be kicked out by the ancient medicine garden. When he wants to enter again, he doesn''t know when.


    This is the reason why he came to discuss with the legendary Wizard of Dylan. When will the ancient medicine garden open next time after going out this time? I don''t want to control the spirit here this time. I''m afraid such a good medicine garden will not be available.


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, I want to ask, if I want this medicine Park, can the wizard guild sell it?" Abel walked into the tent of the legendary sorcerer of Dylan and said his intention directly.


    "Master Bennet, do you want this medicine garden?" The legendary Wizard of Dylan asked in a daze.


    "Yes, this medicine garden is of some use to me!" Abel nodded.


    "Master Bennet, this medicine garden is in the open sea. Even if it''s for you, you can''t come here alone safely!" The legend Wizard of Dylan couldn''t understand Abel, he advised.


    In fact, this medicine garden has little effect on the sorcerer guild. Although it is an ancient medicine garden, this ancient medicine garden is in the open sea. Every time I come here, it is very dangerous.


    And the special environment here can not set up super transmission array to connect the mainland, which makes every visit to the ancient medicine garden a life adventure.


    The most important thing is that this time almost all the mature herbs in the ancient medicine garden have been used up, and the number of "magic elixir" has been enough, which greatly reduces the value of the ancient medicine garden.


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, I want to buy this medicine garden from the wizard guild. Do you think it''s ok?" Abel again made his clear request.


    "Master Bennet, wait a minute. I''ll call them both over!" The legend Wizard of Dylan saw Abel''s determination and said helplessly.His spirit extended, and soon two white lights appeared in the tent. The two legendary witches had already stood in front of the legendary Witches of Abel and Dylan.


    "Glen and Doreen, I''m here to discuss something with you. Master Bennett is interested in this medicine garden. What''s your opinion on his want of this medicine garden?" Said the legend Wizard of Dylan to the two legendary wizards.


    In fact, he agreed to send the ancient medicine garden to Abel, but he needed the consent of two other legendary wizards to decide.


    As long as the three of them agree, there will be no opinion from the wizard guild.


    Glen legendary wizard and Doreen legendary wizard watched the legendary Wizard of Dylan, and looked at Abel, who make complaints about the proposal before he Abraham.


    Of course, this is also the reason why the legendary Wizard of Dylan asked the two legendary wizards in person for their opinions. Whoever disagrees with this is to offend Abel.


    "No problem. Anyway, so many" magic elixirs "have been made, which is enough for the sorcerer guild to use!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn immediately made his opinion clear.


    "In fact, this matter doesn''t need to be considered at all. If master Bennett can really solve the problem of entering the ancient medicine Park, then our Wizard guild can purchase" magic elixir "from master Bennett in the future, so that the wizard guild can get" magic elixir "in a long-term quota!" Doreen said with a smile.


    Abel laughed too, and the result came to his mind when he made the request.


    He showed the level of refining medicine, as long as the wizard with normal brain, would pay more attention to him.


    "Master Bennett, we have decided to give you this ancient medicine garden. This is a token. But next time the ancient medicine garden is opened, please refine some magic elixirs for the wizard guild!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan said to Abel, saying that he gave Abel the token that let them not be attacked by the ancient medicine garden.


    "Legend of Dylan, legend of Doreen, legend of Glenn. I will provide magic elixir for the wizard guild as agreed!" Abel bowed to receive the token and promised.


    In fact, a few days ago, he had collected five of these ancient herbs of "magic elixir" and put them in his personal storage box, where the time was still, so he would transplant them into his medicine garden in the dark world after returning.


    Even if not for the special effect of "magic elixir", only for refining the refining feedback energy provided by "magic elixir", it is enough for him to want to cultivate these ancient herbs in the dark world.


    It''s just that these ancient herbs don''t know if they can survive in the medicine garden in the blood wasteland. Now if they can really obtain the authority of the ancient medicine garden, it''s really safe.


    Abel left the three legendary wizards and found the hidden underground entrance according to the scanning results of the war command spirit.


    This entrance is hidden by the grass, and even a hidden array similar to the isolation array is arranged on it. However, in front of the spirit of war commander, who is also an ancient spirit, as long as the war commander recognizes the mobile cultivation base, the situation here is completely clear to the war commander.


    As he stepped into the underground entrance, the three legendary wizards in the distance looked at each other.


    They have all checked the situation of this medicine garden, and have never found that there is a downward entrance.


    "Dylan, master Bennett is sure to ask for us!" Doreen said with a smirk.


    "If master Bennet needs it, then give it to him. In any case, it is only in his hands that the ancient medicine garden can achieve the best effect!" The legend Wizard of Dylan doesn''t care.


    If it wasn''t for Abel''s high level of refining potions, the 9000 bottles of "magic elixir" could not have so many "magic elixir" even if it took hundreds of years or even thousands of years to venture into this ancient medicine park for many times.


    "Yes, but Dylan, you said that we have given master Bennett such kindness this time. Can we give him less materials next time when we find him to refine medicine?" Doreen said with a smile.


    "Haha, of course, less. Since I know the success rate of master Bennett, I have collected several recipes there, and I want to find master Bennett to help me refine them!" The legend Wizard of Dylan replied with a laugh.


    They are legendary witches who often go to dangerous places to find ancient relics. They have some ancient herbal materials in their hands. They just want to save enough ancient materials. This is not an easy thing for legendary witches. It''s a matter of luck.


    When the three legendary wizards talked with each other, Abel had come to the underground of the mobile cultivation base. Of course, without the help of the war command spirit, he could not enter the underground so easily.


    Although he just walked into the hidden entrance easily, in fact, if there is no war command spirit who uses the elder''s identity card to forcibly open the entrance, he would be directly attacked.


    Entering the underground of mobile breeding base, he saw a big room with about 500 square meters in front of him, in which there were puppets everywhere.From the perspective of the style of puppets, most of them are the kind of puppets working outside, and a few of them are maintenance puppets from the perspective of appearance.


    The puppets were all missing parts, so they were stacked on one side of the room. On the other side, he saw two complete repair puppets standing there.


    Abel can imagine at this time that there were many working puppets in the original mobile cultivation base, but as time went on, the working puppets were gradually damaged.


    Finally, because the spare parts have been used up, only part of the puppets can be removed to protect the other part of the puppets can be used normally.


    The result is that in the whole mobile breeding base, only the ten puppets he saw are still working.


    There are only two puppets left for maintenance. It''s estimated that they won''t come here for many years, and they won''t be able to support it for many years. So many puppet jobs are all done by ten puppets. I think they will increase the wear and tear of the ten puppets and accelerate their damage.


    Perhaps in the next few decades, all the working puppets in the mobile cultivation base will be useless, and the mobile cultivation base will lose its function completely. As long as there is a month when the pharmaceutical park is not managed by working puppets, the pharmaceutical park will be abandoned.


    He did not look at these puppets any more. As long as he could identify the ancient medicine garden, he could provide raw materials for these puppets. With two maintenance puppets, the pile of puppets could be recovered.


    His eyes finally looked at the innermost door of the room, which he thought was the control room of the mobile breeding base.


    The war command spirit has been sending messages to the outside constantly, which makes the spirit of mobile cultivation base identify him as a legal entrant. You know, this is the forbidden area of mobile cultivation base.


    Abel pushed open the door, which was painted with the pattern of Dharma array, but when he pushed to the door, there was no obstacle.


    Entering the door, he saw a dim spirit. He was very familiar with the state of the spirit. This is the minimum consumption of the spirit, which only maintains the most basic functions. Other complex thinking has stopped.


    "War command spirit, increase my authority!" Abel said to the commander of the war.


    For the spirit that can see the entity directly, it is very easy for the war command spirit to join the authority, let alone a spirit that can barely maintain the minimum consumption.


    "Yes, sir!" The war conductor responded.


    Soon a wave swept towards the dim spirit, and soon Abel felt a connection with the spirit.


    "It''s a success!" Abel is in a good mood. The most important step has been completed.


    He went to the energy cabinet, opened the door, and saw that the energy cabinet was empty, and all the magic stones in it had been consumed.


    I just don''t know what this spirit is maintained to this day. His spiritual power is connected to the spirit.

 Chapter 1126

    Soon Abel knew the reason why spirit can exist to this day. In the record of spirit, its name is cultivating spirit, which is a spirit born for planting.


    Due to the particularity of the mobile cultivation base, a special light source like the sun is needed, so a large number of Magic Gathering arrays are drawn outside the mobile cultivation base, and these energies are completely provided to the light ball at the top.


    In addition to lighting plants, the light ball at the top also plays an important role in attacking. It uses the energy accumulated in the light ball to launch deadly attacks through the attack module.


    After all the energy of the nurturing spirit has been consumed, it has adjusted a little energy from the photosphere for survival.


    Because management and lighting are two sets of energy systems, one is a huge light ball, which can not be driven by magic stone because of its huge consumption, so the manufacturer spent a lot of precious materials to draw a magic gathering array outside the mobile cultivation base.


    The other is the spirit driven by the magic stone in the energy tank, which was originally the best way to deal with it.


    But who would have thought that, many years later, the best spirit using magic stone to provide energy would have consumed the energy early, while the huge consumption of light ball has been working normally.


    If it wasn''t for the cultivator to use the maintenance puppet to add an energy channel from the light ball to himself, the cultivator would not have been able to work for a long time.


    But this operation is contrary to the original setting, which allows the nurturing spirit not to use too much energy, only to maintain the most basic work.


    Of course, it also allows cultivators to use this method to obtain energy until now, otherwise the mobile cultivation base would have been abandoned for lack of management spirit.


    After obtaining the right to cultivate spirit, he placed top-level magic stone in the energy cabinet and filled all the two thousand energy tanks in the energy cabinet.


    After obtaining the energy supplement in the energy cabinet, the cultivation spirit, which was originally a little dim, began to shine brightly, and then a voice came.


    "Master, cultivate spirit to serve you!"


    "Cultivate spirit, self check the mobile cultivation base, and report the lack of resources!" Abel said.


    "Master, there are still 10 cultivation puppets and two maintenance puppets available in the mobile cultivation base, 190 cultivation puppets and 38 maintenance puppets waiting for maintenance.


    The illumination system is normal and the energy is sufficient. Except for the seeds of "magic elixir", all the seeds in the seed bank are dead.


    Now we need to add 1000 pieces of standard steel, five standard measures of secret silver, five standard measures of refined gold... "


    Nurturing Spirit says a lot of various materials that Abel knows or doesn''t know, which need to be supplemented.


    The names of materials in ancient times are not exactly the same as those in today''s, so he directly took out some of his booty and various materials he collected from the artifact space bag for spiritual cultivation.


    Fortunately, what is needed to cultivate the spirit is only the materials needed to repair the puppet. These materials are not particularly precious. All the materials needed have been found in Abel''s huge collection.


    As for the quantity, since he got the space bag of artifact of the kingdom of God, the accumulation of the kingdom of God for countless years made him almost never worry about the quantity of mineral resources, which is too much.


    The two maintenance puppets who were able to move began to move. They checked each other first.


    From the news of cultivating spirits, Abel also learned that the reason why the maintenance puppets and the ten cultivating puppets can still have energy is that there is a Dharma array gathering energy in these puppets.


    Although the two maintenance puppets do not move at ordinary times, they have never been completely closed. They have been opening the energy gathering array to gather energy in the body. Once the cultivation puppets lack energy, the maintenance puppets will transfer the energy to the past.


    After self inspection, the maintenance puppet enters the control room and takes out two top magic stones from the energy cabinet and places them in the body energy tank.


    When the maintenance puppet, which is powered by the energy tank, is obtained, the speed is no longer as slow as before, but it is increased to twice as fast as that of ordinary humans.


    It is estimated that only this kind of steel puppet can use flame to heat and change the shape of materials directly by hand.


    There are many arrays around the body of the maintenance puppet, all of which have their own functions and are completely set for maintenance.


    Abel estimated that if you don''t get the energy supplement from the top magic stone, I''m afraid these arrays can''t be fully opened. You need to know that the energy consumption of these arrays is not small.


    In fact, there are so many puppet losses in the mobile cultivation base because of the shortage of energy. If the energy is enough, even if the material is not enough, the maintenance puppet can also dismantle the severely damaged puppet to repair other puppets.


    Now that we have enough energy and Abel''s supplementary materials, the two maintenance puppets start to work hard.


    First, they repair the damaged and light maintenance puppets. Only a few minutes later, some damaged maintenance puppets will work again and join in the maintenance work.The underground space is as busy as a factory.


    "Dylan, do you find any difference in this medicine garden?" Asked the legendary Wizard of Glenn, looking at the mobile breeding base.


    After a short rest, they have recovered some physical strength. Now they are waiting for Abel, but the legendary Wizard of Glenn senses some changes in the mobile breeding base.


    "Yes, the garden seems to be alive!" The legend Wizard of Dylan said definitely.


    Although the medicine garden at this time looked no different from that just now, in the perception of the three legendary wizards, the medicine garden seemed to recover its vitality, even the ten working cultivation puppets were more flexible.


    We need to know that the cultivation of the spirit can only guarantee the basic ability with the lowest energy before, and can''t control the cultivation of the puppet accurately. Now that we have enough energy to support the cultivation of the spirit, the control of the cultivation of the puppet is totally different.


    "What did master Bennet do? How do I feel that he has studied this medicine garden?" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen asked with a strange look.


    Yes, the wizard guild began to search for the information of the drug park when it was discovered. It took hundreds of years for many wizards to die, and only recently did it find the entry token.


    But master Bennett was only invited by them. He knew the drug park for the first time and entered the drug park for the first time, but he found a way to enter the control room of the drug park directly.


    In terms of the current state of the drug garden, it is likely that master Bennett has reopened the spirit here, so that the drug garden will become flexible.


    "Doreen, it''s a good thing. Such a garden is better in master Bennett''s hands than in ours. We can''t make potions. We can''t ask him to do it at last!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan with a smile.


    "I''ll see what master Bennett does with the garden!" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen said with a lively look.


    At this time, from the entrance where Abel entered, he stepped out of two cultivation puppets and joined the work beside the ten cultivation puppets he was working on.


    The three legendary wizards took a look at each other and understood that the medicine garden was really controlled by master Bennett.


    That night, Abel was in a good mood. He took out the standard noble wooden long table and silver tableware from the space bag of artifact.


    As for the chef, he is the legendary Wizard of Dylan. Of course, the chef just thaws and heats the frozen dishes.


    It''s a piece of cake to do such a thing with a legendary wizard like Dylan, but it''s rare for several people to take part in the operation to have a table full of delicious food on the sea floor.


    "Three legendary wizards, let''s rest here for one night and return to the mainland tomorrow!" Abel lifted up his glass with fruit juice of water spirit.


    "It seems that master Bennet has gained more than us!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn smiled and raised the crystal cup.


    "Legend Wizard of Glenn, you need to refine medicine when you go back. You can come to me at any time if you have materials!" Abel promised with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, you can''t guarantee against Glenn alone!" Doreen said with a smirk.


    "It''s natural that all three legendary wizards are like this!" Abel nodded again.


    This time, he worked with three legendary wizards. Although he did a lot of work, he got too much in the end. The three legendary wizards didn''t know that this mobile breeding base could be taken away by him.


    The three legendary wizards don''t even know that the most important thing here is to cultivate spirits. This kind of spirit is specially cultivated for cultivating herbs. There are a large number of cultivation methods of ancient herbs in its database.


    Although the seeds of ancient herbs are preserved now, in addition to the herbs related to the formula of "magic elixir", which have been planted for a long time, other spare seeds have lost their vitality, but ancient herbs are not available in this ancient relics.


    Abel only needs to plant the received ancient herbs in the mobile cultivation base, and naturally can plant more ancient herbs under the care of the cultivation spirit.


    As for the mobile breeding base ready to return to the holy land, for him who has super transmission array, it''s just a waste of energy to go back and forth, which is nothing to him.


    One night later, the number of breeding puppets working in the medicine field has increased to more than 50. It seems that this medicine garden has really recovered its former functions.


    Although there is no limit of ten days, Abel is ready to leave the mobile breeding base on the ninth day after being transmitted by the ancient medicine garden.


    Even the materials for refining "magic elixir" are used up, so it''s meaningless to stay here.


    Before the legendary Wizard of Dylan left the ancient medicine garden at last, he took another look at the ancient medicine garden. This time, he almost used up all the mature herbs in the ancient medicine garden. He did not know what master Bennett would do with the ancient medicine garden.


    However, he touched the space bag at his waist, and a smile appeared on his face. There are 9000 bottles of "magic elixir", which is enough to change the battle situation of the wizard fighting with the paladin."Master Bennet, I will take you away!" He looked at Abel and said with a smile.


    He put his hand on Abel''s shoulder and nodded with the other two legendary wizards. Abel activated the token. In a white light, they would disappear in the mobile cultivation base.


    But in the moment before he left, Abel put the spiritual force outside and connected it to the cultivation of spirit. Then the whole mobile cultivation base moved, and with his spiritual force into the artifact space bag.


    This process is very short, but it can''t be concealed from the three legendary wizards. Of course, Abel also knows this, but at the beginning he said that he wanted the mobile cultivation base, and yesterday he promised the benefits of the three legendary wizards. There''s nothing to say about the three legendary wizards.


    After they were sent away by the mobile breeding base, the place where they appeared was about five meters away from the sea. The legend Wizard of Dylan, along with Abel and two other legendary wizards, was fixed at five meters.


    At their feet, the devil''s eye is collapsing rapidly, and the sea water rushes into it. It seems that the devil''s eye disappears after there is no mobile breeding base.


    Only Abel knew that the formation of the devil''s eye was the vision of moving the array on the surface of the cultivation base to gather energy and break the sea water.


    "Master Bennet, how do I feel that we have lost a lot in this operation!" Doreen said to Abel with a smile.


    "Yes, master Bennett, the red wine I drank yesterday made up for two bottles of me. You have collected this kind of ancient relics that can still work into the space objects. We are so lost!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn is also joking.


    Through this common task, especially seeing the super performance of Abel''s refining medicine, the two legendary wizards naturally wanted to make friends with him. The joke in their tone was the best proof.


    These two are legendary witches. If they can speak like this, they completely accept Abel as their equal existence.


    Abel took a few bottles of red wine and fruit juice of shuilingguo and divided them into three legendary wizards, which satisfied their psychological needs for compensation.


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, how to go back?" Abel looked at the legendary wizard in charge of the captain Dylan and asked him what he thought.


    Because the ancient ship is in his hands, if he needs to release the ancient ship.


    "Let''s fly for a while first. If there''s no trouble, we''ll go straight back!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan now wants to go back soon. The 9000 bottles of "magic elixir" will be sent back to the wizard guild one day earlier and play a role one day earlier.


    Of course, if there are not enough 9000 bottles of "magic elixir" this time, then he would not want to go back soon.


    Because if there are only hundreds of bottles of magic elixir, this kind of elixir that can change the war situation will only be used in the most important battle.


    In addition, master Bennett received the ancient medicine garden. In the future, the "magic elixir" will be obtained in large quantities with the growth of a new batch of herbs.

 Chapter 1127

    In the morning in the open sea, the air is full of the taste of the ocean, which is a novel experience, flying directly with the body over the ocean.


    It''s not strange for Abel to fly. He has a super flying horse like Feiyan and an ancient flying war weapon like a burning tooth war fortress. He once crossed the open sea alone, but that time he was flying at a high speed in the highest air. It''s estimated that when the strong sea beasts in the open sea found him, they would have no time to pursue him.


    It''s another experience to fly with the three legendary wizards. The three legendary wizards are 300 meters away from the sea and use "instant movement" every half second.


    This frequency of "instant movement" is a disaster for non wizards. Except that wizards have been used to using "instant movement" for many years, other professionals have no problem with occasional "instant movement". But such a long continuous "instant movement" is enough to make other professionals spit out on the spot Come on.


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan takes Abel''s constant "instant movement". He and two other legendary sorcerers are waiting to see Abel''s joke, which is a kind of good joke of course.


    However, they were disappointed. After an hour, Abel''s face was as relaxed as before, and he could still talk with them.


    "Master Bennett, have you ever used short teleport array to train teleport in your golden castle?" Asked the legendary Wizard of Glenn.


    It''s only a wizard who can do it. Druids don''t have the experience of continuous "instant movement" for a long time.


    "Legend Wizard of Glenn, I always take Frankenstein Rule Wizard with me when I go out. He normally uses" instant move "to take me to action!" Abel replied with a smile.


    For Abel, there is a regular wizard contract, the wizard guild naturally knows, but it can use the regular wizard as a mobile tool, and it is estimated that he is the only one who makes it.


    Rule Wizard has the pride of Rule Wizard. As the backbone of the world''s ruling forces, Rule Wizard plays an important role in any forces.


    The legendary Wizard of Glenn said he didn''t want to say anything more about Abel''s answer. Abel''s behavior was acquiesced by the sorcerer guild, but would you really like to say it publicly?


    "What flavor is it? It smells better than master Bennett''s dishes!" Just then the legendary sorcerer of Doreen suddenly said.


    She said and sniffed twice, her face full of intoxication.


    Abel also smelled what she said. It was a strange smell, which made people think that it must be very delicious. At the same time, even saliva began to be secreted in his mouth.


    "Yes, it smells good!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn sniffed and said.


    In fact, several people here have the instinct to find danger. Both the two legendary wizards and Abel have their own danger perception, especially Abel''s sensitivity.


    It was because the fragrance did not cause danger perception that the three people were relieved to smell the fragrance.


    But Abel soon woke up from the fragrance. Just now he had an instinct to get rid of the legendary Sorcerer''s hand and rush towards the fragrance.


    It seems that the fragrance has a fatal temptation to him, which comes from the soul level.


    But his strong mental power soon controlled his emotions and stopped his body''s movements.


    Of course, if he leaves the hand of the legendary Wizard of Dylan, he will directly fall into the sea.


    At this time, the legendary sorcerer Doreen and the legendary sorcerer Glenn woke up. They also seemed to feel that the situation was not right.


    "Be careful, it should be the smell of high-level strong sea animals giving birth to children!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan called out.


    He was the only one among them who had not been affected from the beginning, and judged the origin of the fragrance.


    When a sea animal gives birth to a child, it will cause a special smell, which has a strong temptation to all life that is lower than the strength of the sea animal.


    In fact, it''s not the temptation of smell itself, but the instinct of life, because when a sea animal gives birth, the newborn sea animal will give out a breath of life within two hours of just giving birth.


    This breath of life is the smell that Abel smells. Of course, this smell is stronger when it works on other sea animals.


    The breath of life reminds all the nearby sea animals through the smell. This newborn sea animal is the best medium for them to promote their higher life.


    As long as you eat the newborn young sea animals, you can improve your life level. This is also the reason why it only works for the sea animals that are lower than the strength of the production sea animals.


    No wonder the legendary Wizard of Dylan warns loudly, because it can tempt their breath of life, which shows how powerful the sea beast is.


    It''s not that he is not attracted by the smell, but as the captain, he has been paying attention to the movement around him, especially when he comes, there are a large number of strong sea animals gathering, which is very rare.


    When he smelled the smell, he immediately thought of the records about the sea animals'' offspring in the wizard guild. These records are all the experiences that the wizard of the former wizard guild recorded with their lives."Master Bennet, please release the ancient ship immediately, and we will enter it to escape!" At this time, the legendary sorcerer of Dylan said loudly to Abel.


    Abel followed his eyes and found an amazing situation. In the distance, there were several strong sea animals flying low in the direction of smell. In the farther place, there were more sea animals flying in the same direction.


    Just look at these sea animals that have no wings and can move fast in the way of flying, which shows that they are all sea animals above the legendary level.


    These sea animals are so powerful that the sea water on the sea surface is triggered by a huge momentum of impact, resulting in a water mist that blows outwards.


    And Abel and they are just in the direction of these sea animals. Once they meet so many strong sea animals, the impact force alone is not what they can eat.


    He took the ancient stealth ship out of the artifact space bag and threw it into the sea. The legend Wizard of Dylan took him to the ancient stealth ship with "instant movement", followed by two other legendary wizards.


    "Stealth, dive, turn on stealth, cut off all breath!" Abel cried out to the spirit.


    In the process of sinking, the hull of the ancient submersible quickly deformed into a fully closed elliptical hull. In a wave light, the ancient submersible and the sea water were integrated.


    Abel and three legendary witches stand in the hall of the ancient submarine ship. The wall of the hall shows the outside situation.


    He saw two powerful sea animals fighting that day. Two sea animals chased the three legendary wizards all the way. He could imagine how powerful they were.


    When seeing giant turtles and octopus, the legendary Wizard of Dylan is also serious.


    "How powerful are the sea animals that gave birth to children this time? Even the sea animals with such strength are involved in it!" He said in a deep voice.


    The appearance of these two powerful sea animals shows that the sea animal that gave birth to children is more powerful than these two sea animals, which makes several legendary wizards who have been with them a little shocked.


    "Damn it, if we meet these sea animals on land, we don''t have to!" The legendary Wizard of Glenn said a little unconvinced.


    What he said about nature is true. On land, animals in Shanghai can''t use the power of the sea, and their natural strength is greatly reduced.


    But sea animals live on the sea, and the power of using the sea is also an important part of their strength. You can only encounter sea animals on the sea.


    "Oh Oh ~!" From the fragrance direction, a dragon chant made all the running sea animals pause for a while. Some sea animals couldn''t resist the temptation of the young sea animals'' life breath, and rushed towards the direction of life breath again.


    This sound is full of pressure. Another part of sea animals that are not powerful are awakened by this sound and turn around to run away.


    The impact of Longyin was borne by several people in the ancient stealth ship. Even in the sea, it could not block the introduction of Longyin into the ancient stealth ship.


    The three legendary wizards all changed their faces. The most powerful legendary Wizard of Glen was better, but the legendary Wizard of Doreen was directly pale. With some signs of being intimidated, the legendary Wizard of Glenn was ugly, but his eyes were normal.


    On the contrary, Abel is the most relaxed, but his expression is very strange.


    "What level of dragon is this? Is it a ten thousand year dragon?" Asked the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    He didn''t want others to answer, just a kind of emotional expression.


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, this is not the Dragon chant of the dragon!" But Abel gave him an answer.


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan turned his eyes to Abel, with the meaning of inquiry in his eyes. The other two legendary sorcerers also slowed down from the Dragon chant and looked at Abel as well.


    "I know something about the Dragon nationality. Although it''s like a dragon chant, there''s no real dragon flavor in it. There''s a very strange and specious dragon flavor!" Abel explained.


    "By the way, master Bennett has" dragon change "and can become a dragon. Of course, he knows this very well!" The legendary wizard clapped his head and said.


    "Do you want to see what kind of sea animal it is?" Abe looked at the legendary Wizard of Dylan and asked.


    Curiosity is a strong driving force for professionals, but the legendary Wizard of Dylan touched the space bag at his waist and shook his head. In the space bag, there are 9000 bottles of "magic elixir", which is very important to the wizard guild.


    "Then let''s go back!" Abel looked sadly at the direction from Longyin and said.


    Such a powerful sea animal, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, and I may never see it again.


    However, his eyes did not leave that direction, because he knew that there had been a group of fierce sea animals rushing in that direction, and a war was about to begin.


    "Boom!" There was a big bang, even the bodies of several people in the ancient boat swayed.


    In the distant sea, the shadow of a dragon head turtle rises. The sound comes from the shock and explosion of the shadow. At the same time, he sees that the sea animals that rush past are thrown into the sky like toys.Abel''s face was already terrified, because there were giant octopus and giant turtle among them, and the two sea animals with great fighting power. At this time, he could not resist like a baby in front of the virtual shadow.


    All the sea animals in the air are trying to control their bodies after leaving. After the Dragon chant is sent out, the ones with weaker strength have been eliminated. These sea animals have legendary strength and can fly in the air.


    But then, the shadow of the dragon head turtle stepped down with the elephant like front left leg, and then, like being blown open in the sea, a sea wall rose towards the direction of these sea animals.


    Abel was stunned to see the sea animals that were thrown to the sea were directly pasted on the wall and rushed towards them.


    "Come on, master Bennett, go down to the maximum depth. It''s a turtle!" The voice of the legendary sorcerer of Dylan is hoarse.


    Abel quickly ordered the spirit to dive. When the ancient ship was diving, the wall of the sea water had come.


    At this distance, he can clearly see how terrible the sea water wall is. From the sea surface to hundreds of meters, the sea water forms a wall, so it pushes across the sea surface, and the ordinary fish in the sea become meat mud on the wall of the sea water along the way.


    Only those legendary sea animals stick to the sea wall, and there is a breath of life, but the whole body seems to be suppressed by some kind of force, unable to move at all, so it is pushed by the sea wall.


    There was a harsh sound on the top of the ancient submersible, like the sound of a steel knife scraping across an iron block. Just when Abel was worried about the ancient submersible, the sea wall passed the top of the ancient submersible and moved further.


    Abel swallowed a mouthful of saliva, just as he was very nervous, just a little bit, the ancient submersible was scattered by the sea wall.


    He doesn''t believe that the ancient submersible can resist the terrible sea wall, even those legendary sea animals have no power to fight back.


    At this time, he really knew the danger of the open sea. With such a strong life in the open sea, the people on the mainland who meet who are unlucky.


    "Fortunately, the tortoise''s strength may be affected because it has just been produced!" The legend Wizard of Dylan also said with a sigh of relief.


    Abel''s heart was shocked, so his strength was still affected.


    "Master Bennett, the Dragon Tortoise is the offspring of the ancient dragon and the ancient turtle in the sea. Although the blood of the ancient turtle is almost the same as that of the ancient dragon, the blood of the Dragon Tortoise is not recognized by the dragon people. In fact, it is recorded that there is no real blood of the dragon people in the blood of the Dragon Tortoise, but there is a variation with the blood of the ancient turtle!


    Because of the inheritance of ancient turtles, they live in the ocean. Although they share the same origin with the dragon, they don''t want to be close to the dragon, and the dragon also doesn''t accept the turtle.


    A production turtle, at least ten thousand years old, almost has the strongest strength under the gods. It''s a great honor that we can see its power is still alive! " The legend Wizard of Dylan explained to Abe.

 Chapter 1128

    Abel and the three legendary wizards were shocked by the momentum of the Dragon turtle. They carefully took a few days to return from the bottom of the sea in an ancient stealth boat and safely returned to the island when they came.


    Three legendary wizards return to the headquarters of the wizard guild from the island by teleportation array, while Abel is one step behind and uses teleportation array to return to the golden castle.


    This time he left for nearly a month. He needed to replenish a batch of potions for the castle warehouse. At the same time, he also wanted to find a quiet place to study the harvest.


    Coming out of the large transmission array of the golden castle, before he left the transmission array room, another white light appeared, showing the figure of Landau grand Druid with a senior Druid.


    "Hello, Landau Druid!" Abel saw that Landau Druid could not leave directly, and he bowed with a smile.


    "Hello, master Bennet. What''s your name?" Landau Druid didn''t think it was Abel who was welcoming him. Although they were friends, his identity had not reached the level that Abel was welcome.


    "I just came back and met you before I left the teleportation array. What a coincidence!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, it''s really a coincidence. I brought my disciple here to rub rice. My disciple has been in the state of level 17 senior Druid for 20 years. I want to see if the dishes here can help him to be promoted!" Landau grand Druid laughs and explains why he''s here.


    "Randall Druid, the promotion of dishes depends on luck. Don''t believe it too much!" Abel said helplessly.


    "Master Bennett, don''t be modest. There are 25 professionals who have been promoted here before and after, including wizard, druid and sacrifice. It''s estimated that even the promotion potion of master level doesn''t have the promotion probability of dishes here! It''s just that it''s not easy for you to line up for dinner! " Said Randall Druid with emotion.


    "Landau Druid, in fact, you can send me a message. We have dinner together!" Abel said with a smile.


    "No, master Bennet, you have many friends. If every one of them asks you to make an exception, it will be too disturbing. My disciples have been waiting for twenty years, and these days are OK!" Landau Druid didn''t want Abel to break the rules for him, so he quickly refused.


    "I met your disciple for the first time. Here is a bottle of shuilingguo juice. It''s a small gift. It''s for him!" Although Abel was a gift to the great Druid disciples of Landau, he handed a bottle of twice synthesized fruit juice to the great Druid of Landau.


    "Dallas, thank you, master Bennett!" Landau Druid naturally knew that what Abel had brought out would not be bad. He hurriedly took it over and turned to his disciples and shouted.


    "Thank you for your gift, master Bennet!" Dallas, the disciple of Landau Druid, bowed deeply and thanked respectfully.


    "Randall Druid, go to dinner. I have something to leave first!" Abel said goodbye to Landau druid and his disciple Dallas.


    After watching Abel''s figure turn into white light from the transmission array room, Landau grand Druid also took his disciples to the restaurant using the short-range transmission array.


    After two Druids sat down, the group of ten guests were all present, and soon all kinds of dishes began to be brought up by the semi Elven servants.


    Because the golden castle has a large number of guests all the year round, the Judson family of Joseph Druid, the follower of Abel, sent a group of semi Elven servants to serve in the restaurant and the top platform of the golden castle.


    Dallas senior Druid sits next to his teacher, Randall senior Druid. He looks at this legendary castle in the central continent with curious eyes. The luxury here is beyond his imagination.


    Dallas, who has reached the strength of senior Druids, came here to understand why it is not allowed for professionals below senior professionals to come here. The amount of gold accumulated here is enough to affect the minds of professionals who are not above the ordinary.


    If Dallas''s high-level Druids are not already at the level of high-level professionals, there is no need for gold, a secular currency, and they will be influenced by the whole castle made of gold.


    In fact, Abel didn''t think so. He wanted to control the number of professionals who came to the golden castle.


    But he did not understand why a master of potions with such wealth would send a bottle of fruit juice as a gift.


    You should know that master Bennett is most famous for all kinds of potions. Even the most common potions, as long as they are produced by master Bennett, will also increase in value.


    Of course, master Bennett has never produced ordinary potions, some of which are big enough to affect all the professionals in the mainland, and small enough to affect the Elven women.


    In any case, as master Bennett, the gift should not be just a bottle of juice.


    Although the value of shuilingguo juice has increased recently, it is enough for ordinary elves or foreigners to supply it as a disciple of Royal Landau grand Druid.


    "Dallas, what''s the matter?" Randall grand Druid was waiting for his servant to eat, but he could not help asking when he saw the expression on the face of Dallas senior Druid."Teacher, why is master Bennett''s gift a bottle of juice?" Asked Dallas senior Druid in a low voice, glancing left and right.


    "Dallas, what''s the identity of master Bennett? Is the juice he can get ordinary juice?" Landau Druid scolded him softly. Then he took out the fruit juice from the exquisite crystal potion bottle and sent it to Dallas senior druid and said, "I was going to let you go back and taste it slowly. Now you have a taste!"


    Dallas senior Druid took over the crystal bottle, opened the lid, and a special flavor of the fruit came to his face. Although he could be sure that it was the flavor of the fruit, it was more attractive than that of the common fruit.


    He gently poured a mouthful of fruit juice into his mouth, and a feeling that his soul was flying rose from his mind. Twenty years of accumulation turned into a feeling at this moment, and then his body appeared the spirit of promotion.


    As soon as his hand was loose, the fruit juice of shuilingguo, which he had just drunk, was about to fall to the ground, and the big Druid of Landau on one side quickly reached for it.


    Landau Druid carefully sealed the crystal bottle, and was about to put it into the space bag when he heard someone saying: "Landau Druid, do you sell the juice in your hand?"


    "It''s the wizard of Heywood rules. This bottle of jellyfish juice is a gift from master Bennett and my disciples. It''s hard to sell because it''s been drunk!" Landau Druid saw that it was the land of ice and fog in the front-line battlefield, the Heywood Rule Wizard, bowing to say.


    After that, he directly put the fruit juice into the space bag and cut off the idea of Haywood Rule Wizard.


    "Ah, what a pity!" The wizard of Heywood rule had just smelled the particularity of this bottle of fruit juice, and saw that Dallas senior Druid just drank a mouthful and entered the promotion state, which had the intention of buying.


    The strong people who come here come with their own disciples. Naturally, they want to promote their own disciples as much as possible.


    However, the wizard of Heywood rule soon thought that his relationship with the lightning family was excellent, and the relationship between the lightning family and master Bennett was very close. When he went back, he asked his friends of the lightning family to ask Master Bennett for a bottle of fruit juice.


    Abel didn''t know. A bottle of fruit juice he sent with his hand triggered the promotion of a senior Druid, which increased the number of successful promotions here.


    And it also makes the fruit juice of shuilingguo in his hand become the goal of many people. This kind of shuilingguo produced in the dark world is far beyond those of the mainland. In addition, two times of synthesis make shuilingguo juice have a very strong effect on the soul.


    Normally, Abel doesn''t feel anything when he drinks these juices. However, for the senior professionals who are stuck in the bottleneck period when they drink this juices for the first time, this kind of impact on the soul is more likely to lead to promotion.


    Abel has entered the cultivation room at this time. After opening the isolation array and defense array, he pulls out the crystal with the size of head from the artifact space bag, which can make two more powerful sea animals than the legendary wizard desperately fight for the treasure. Naturally, it will not be an ordinary object.


    "Can you analyze what this is by studying spirit?" He said into the air.


    "Master, scanning analysis, please wait!" The voice of the research spirit came out.


    A wave of energy sweeps across the crystal, but it hesitates for ten seconds before receiving the voice of the research spirit again.


    "Master, there is no data about this item in the database, so this item cannot be identified!" Study the spiritual answer.


    Abel could not help sighing. In fact, he had thought about this result for a long time. This kind of treasure, especially the top treasure robbed by powerful sea animals, would not even be recorded by the wizard guild.


    Since the research spirit can''t help him, he can only test it by himself. Thinking of this, he has opened up the ability of the stone fragments of the world, and reached his peak of thinking ability and computing ability.


    He carefully extended his mental power to the crystal in his hand, in which there was a warm energy like the sea, and then a warm energy flowed out with his mental power into his body.


    Although he didn''t think of this change, he didn''t avoid it, because neither the spiritual sense nor the fragments of the world stone gave him a warning, which showed that this warm energy had no harm to him.


    When the warm energy enters his body, he does not feel any change, which makes him very strange, because he can clearly sense that the warm energy melts in his body.


    Are those two powerful sea animals robbing a useless thing, or useless to non sea animals?


    Some of his unbelievable activities, such as strength, agility, physique and spirit, have not changed.


    He also cast a "fire bullet" casually, but found that when he cast this "fire bullet" spell, he had a little more affinity for fire elements than before, which increased the power of this "fire bullet" spell by 10%!


    He was surprised. What treasure is it? He just absorbed a little energy and increased the power of fire magic by 10%.Some of them did not believe that they also used ice bombs and charged bombs. They found that the power of these two spells increased by 10%.


    But here is the practice room, but the more powerful magic can''t be used here. He directly activated a roll of "town transmission scroll", and opened the transmission door into the dark world.


    Then step into it, come to Rogge camp, and use "instant move" to find a quiet place in the blood wasteland outside Rogge camp.


    He opened the "meteorite", "fire wall", the "blizzard" and "ice ball" of the fire system, the "chain lightning" and the "thundercloud storm" of the lightning system. After performing these advanced spells for one time, he confirmed that the crystal really increased the power of all his spells by 10%.


    Don''t look down on this 10%, you should know that in combat, let alone the 10% gap, that is, the 1% gap is very different. It may be the difference between breaking open defense and unable to break open defense.


    Abel took out the crystal again, and his heart immediately became hot. If he sucked in one strand, he would increase it by 10%. Then if he absorbed all the energy in the crystal, he would not be able to increase it many times.


    At that time, even if he used "firebombs", he could turn over the crazy letter knight. He could not help smiling when he thought of the beauty.


    He put the mental force into the crystal again, and then led out a warm energy, which was ready to be introduced into the body, but found that the warm energy returned to the crystal after contacting his body.


    He did not believe in evil again into the spirit of the crystal, again led to a warm energy, but again failed.


    Or the reason why we can''t absorb the second part after we have absorbed one part of warm energy.


    He couldn''t help laughing. It was a treasure that he was greedy enough to increase the power of the wizard''s magic by 10%. He had never seen it in all the records.


    Although he looked at the crystal in his hand, just this time, he sensed that the crystal in his hand was absorbing the magic in the air, and the warm energy that had been consumed by him was recovering at a very slow speed.


    If it wasn''t for his divine ability in Rogge camp, he couldn''t find this change. It''s too small. It''s estimated that even the regular wizard has been paying close attention to it with his mental power.


    But in fact, the crystal is in his hands, in the magic environment, absorbing the warm energy of magic recovery.

 Chapter 1129

    "This can be a heritage treasure!" Abel said to himself.


    This crystal can be used almost forever, so that all witches in a faction can enjoy the benefits.


    Think about it. All witches in one faction have 10% more attack power than other witches. In a world with low weapons, they have 10% more spell attack power. This advantage enables the witches in this faction to maintain a stable level in the same level of battle.


    Of course, the benefits of this crystal should be used by their casting contract objects and summoning objects first, so that their strength can be increased directly.


    First of all, Abel calls Frankenstein out. Abel uses spiritual force to lead a warm energy out of the crystal into Frankenstein''s body.


    The amount of warm energy absorbed by Frankenstein is similar to that of Abel. Before Abel used it, he had some concerns about whether the iron puppet body of Frankenstein would affect the absorption of warm energy. In fact, this kind of warm energy seems to act more on the soul.


    Then Abel summoned twelve "ghost guard wizards" and guided them with twelve warm energies. The crystal didn''t disappoint Abel. The power of "chain lightning" of twelve "ghost guard wizards" also increased by 10%.


    Then there are Feiyan, bimon beast doffer and berserker Knight Bruce. After using Feiyan, its fire magic power has also increased by 10%, and doffer''s "shout" and "combat system" effect has also increased by 10%, and Bruce''s gain effect using aura of aura has also increased by 10%.


    Even Johnson and Jason received the warm energy, and their power increased when they used the elements.


    After a round of use, the energy in the crystal is much less. Abel specially arranged a large-scale magic array to place the crystal in it.


    In the water like magic environment of the large-scale Magic Gathering array, the recovery speed of the crystal has increased several times, although it can''t be found easily.


    In fact, the crystal is called "blessing crystal". Its formation needs special high-pressure environment, so normally, blessing crystal only appears in the sea floor.


    For those sea animals, it doesn''t make sense for them to use the "blessing crystal" for many times. When using the "blessing crystal" for their huge bodies, they usually directly throw it into the import and use sharp teeth to crush it.


    In addition, blessing crystal needs magic environment to recover its energy, while there are not many magic environments in nature, and sea animals are far from studying blessing crystal.


    Like Abel''s blessing crystal, it was discovered and carefully protected by giant turtles for a long time, waiting for the growth of blessing crystal.


    This is just like many precious and rare cultivation resources in the ocean. As long as they are just formed and discovered by powerful sea animals, they will take care of them and wait for their growth.


    Maybe hundreds of years is still a long time for human beings, even for Abel, but for powerful sea animals, it''s just a period of rest in some place.


    Until the "blessing crystal" grows to be big enough for the giant turtle to use, it happens to meet the giant octopus attracted by the birth of the Dragon turtle.


    In front of this kind of treasure that can directly enhance its own combat power, the two powerful sea animals will certainly fight for one of them, but in the end it will be cheaper for Abel.


    The biggest reason for Abel''s success lies in that the two powerful sea animals are led away by three legendary wizards, while his own breath is blocked by the magic weapon transformed into a necklace.


    With the perception of the two powerful sea animals, only after knowing that there are no powerful creatures in the surrounding controllable sea area can we safely pursue the three legendary wizards who escaped.


    With the blessing crystal in place, he returns from the dark world to the golden castle of the central continent.


    After replenishing some potions in the warehouse, he told the three followers and Butler Meyer, and then used the short-range transmission array to transmit them to the super transmission array.


    Standing in front of the gate of the main transmission room in the center of the super transmission array, Abel is a little timid. In fact, long before the construction of the super transmission array, he thought that he could just return to the Holy Land in the new year.


    However, contrary to my wishes, I was delayed by the exploration task of the wizard guild. Now the new year has passed.


    Open the door, he walked into the transmission hall. The inside of the building made of special materials and the French pattern drawn on the ground made the transmission hall look solemn and mysterious.


    "Dharma array spirit, open super transmission Dharma array!" He said directly.


    Although the super transmission array is newly added after the golden castle, the array it uses is based on the golden castle and integrated with the golden castle''s array system. Naturally, as in the golden castle, it can use the short transmission array at any time, or contact the spirit of the array and study the spirit at any time.


    At this time, the guests visiting the "legendary light" on the top platform of the golden castle saw countless lights shining on the hillside on one side of the golden castle.


    "Teacher, what is that?" A senior professional asked the teacher beside him."There''s a super teleport array!" The teacher exclaimed directly.


    The experienced professionals saw that the super teleportation array was activated, and they also thought that master Bennett, the owner of the golden castle, had such a great influence.


    A super teleportation array can''t be arranged only with money. Even if you have all the materials, you have invited a full-time Master of the array. But without the consent of the wizard guild, the super teleportation array is still a super luxury toy.


    The ability to activate the super teleportation array indicates that the sorcerer guild has recognized the fact that master Bennett owns the super teleportation array himself.


    It''s because master Bennett grew up so fast that he didn''t have much foundation. If he could grow up for a while, he could become the top force.


    In the central continent, those who can have super teleportation array are all forces with strong background.


    Abel felt that the energy around his body began to run wildly, and the patterns of the Dharma array under his feet were more and more bright. His mental power controlled the transformation of the artifact into a necklace, and the original elegant image of the spirit turned into a powerful human image.


    At the same time, his fairy costume was changed into a wizard''s robe. When he was changed back to human Abel, his figure disappeared in the super transmission array.


    The super transport array in the center of the city of Lyon in the saint continent received a forced transport request, which generally comes from the super transport array with extremely high authority. This super transport array can transmit directly without the consent of the city of Lyon.


    "It''s strange which big man is coming today?" Lorenzo''s advanced wizard uses "instant movement" to think as he rushes toward the teleport room.


    Anyone who can use the high authority super teleportation array needs to be careful no matter what his identity.


    When he came to the transmission room, the super transmission was over. He stood in the transmission hall and saw the figure after the white light dissipated.


    "Abbot, you are back!" After seeing people clearly, he went to salute excitedly and said hello loudly.


    "Lorenzo senior wizard, long time no see!" Abel stepped out of the array and smiled at the familiar Lorenzo senior wizard.


    "Abel wizard, your strength?" Lorenzo senior wizard is the senior wizard guarding the central continent here. It is natural to find that there is no hidden strong breath in Abel. He asked in a hurry.


    "Lorenzo senior wizard, I''ve improved my strength in the central mainland. Now I''m a novice wizard!" Abel did not conceal that his strength was related to the stability of the kingdom of St. Ellis, so to be honest, he said.


    "Lord Abel, it''s impolite!" Lorenzo, the senior wizard, bowed in horror and apologized for addressing Abbot directly.


    What does the Rule Wizard mean to Lorenzo senior wizard? It is the most top-notch existence in the central continent and the cornerstone of the world.


    Abel''s age in the holy land is never a secret. As the most amazing genius in the holy land, his growth experience inspires every professional in the holy land.


    But even if Abel was a genius, Lorenzo senior wizard did not expect him to become a regular wizard so quickly, which is a powerful existence in the legend.


    Yes, the regular wizard is the legendary strong one for the holy land, and the strongest one that Lorenzo senior wizard has ever seen is the regular wizard.


    It was seen in the central continent. In the holy continent for many years, he was about to forget the existence of terror. Today, when he felt the strong pressure of Abel, he would carefully ask for evidence.


    "Senior sorcerer Lorenzo, we are friends. I also want to thank you for your care for the kingdom of St. Ellis!" Abel stretched out his hand and gave it a little help, laughing.


    "Lord Abel, I''m sorry I didn''t take care of the kingdom of St. Ellis!" Said Lorenzo''s senior wizard with some shame.


    "What happened to the kingdom of St. Ellis?" Abel was surprised, but he did not hear of any trouble in the kingdom of St. Ellis through Bartoli''s soul link.


    He knew that the countess Bartoli would not deceive him, and Bartoli''s intelligence system was based on the largest killer organization in the former holy land. In addition, the intelligence organization of the kingdom of St. Ellis regularly provided information to Bartoli, and Bartoli''s information would not be wrong.


    "Lord Abel, nothing has happened to the kingdom of St. Ellis, but I have restricted its continued development!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard quickly replied.


    "Senior sorcerer Lorenzo, it''s nothing. When I left the holy land, I arranged for the Empire like this!" Abel said with a sigh of relief and a smile.


    "Lord Abel, your kingdom of St. Ellis is so powerful that it is far from an opponent to unite with the kingdom of St. Andrews. The imperial minister''s opinion of clearing the holy land a few days ago, I will suppress it on behalf of the wizard guild!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard explained."It''s a good thing to leave some opponents for the Empire. If there are no rivals, the Empire will slowly become decadent and no power!" Abe nodded and agreed.


    "My lord Abel, your opinion is beyond my reach. I am just because of the order from the central mainland wizard guild. All subcontinents are not allowed to have an empire rule each subcontinent. The wizard guild should intervene in time!" Lorenzo senior wizard explained with a wry smile.


    Where does he want to participate in the affairs of the secular world, especially the Empire of the emperor Abel in the kingdom of St. Ellis? If it is not for the order of the Sorcerer''s guild, how can he intervene in it.


    In particular, the relationship between him and Abel has always been very good. Abel''s strength is also known to him, so he became a senior wizard to go to the central continent when he was young.


    Now I meet Abel again, but I find that he is already a rule wizard. If this matter is not explained clearly in person and remembered by him, senior Lorenzo wizard dare not to fight against the Rule Wizard.


    "I see!" Abel knew where the reason came from. It was influenced by the land of orchid. If the land of orchid was not dominated by the Holy Light Empire and unified by the whole land of orchid, there would be no later event to wipe out the sorcerer guild.


    The order that the subcontinent guard sorcerer like Lorenzo senior sorcerer received was to maintain the order of subcontinent and keep the balance between the subcontinent empires.


    Once an empire wants to unify the subcontinent, it will stop it on behalf of the wizard guild, and suppress it through its own strength, and finally control the strength of the Empire to a balanced state.


    And Lorenzo senior wizard because of the excellent relationship with Abel, plus the strength of the kingdom of St. Ellis is not in the wizard, but in the number of knights in the cavalry, in the sky airship and air ride.


    So he just warned the ministers of the kingdom of St. Ellis not to do anything out of the ordinary and not to suppress the power of the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    "Senior sorcerer Lorenzo, you have done a very good job. In the future, you will help me to look at the imperial ministers who are often hot headed, as required by the Sorcerer''s Guild!" Abel said with a smile.


    Hearing Abel''s words, Lorenzo''s senior wizard finally put his mind down. If he had been careful to treat the kingdom of St. Ellis for the sake of his friendship and potential, now he has a clear idea. Such a powerful Abel makes him have to help Abel protect the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    "Lord Abel, would you like to have a rest in the guild?" Only then did he find out that he had just been talking to Abel in the delivery hall, and asked.


    It''s very impolite to know his behavior, but today after hearing that Abel has become a rule wizard, he lost his calm in the past.

 Chapter 1130

    Abel refused the invitation of Lorenzo''s senior wizard. It wasn''t as soft and slow as Prince Marshall''s voice. It seemed that he was quietly communicating with his favorite people.


    Abel didn''t want Prince Marshall to be so infatuated. He wanted to make Prince Marshall''s life more colorful. He used his "comprehensive recovery potion" to make Prince Marshall look young.


    Now it seems that the real influence on Prince Marshall is his pure and beloved heart.


    Maybe the Duke of Marshall was the happiest.


    "Uncle!" Cried Abel softly.


    "Abel, it''s Abel coming back!" Prince Marshall turned his head and saw Abel, smiling from the bottom of his heart. He went up and hugged Abel.


    "Uncle, I''m back!" Abe whispered back to the Duke of Marshall.


    "Abel, will you come back this time?" It took a long time for Prince Marshall to let Abe go, and then he asked.


    "Uncle, I can''t stay this time. I will go back in three days at most!" Abel replied.


    He can''t leave the central mainland for a long time now. He needs to deal with the affairs of the wizard guild and pharmacist guild, that is, the kingdom of God.


    "I''ll be back so soon, but I''ll be back!" There was a hint of disappointment in Prince Marshall''s face, and he hastily disguised the past.


    "Uncle, I now have a super teleportation array in Central China. I will come back to see you when I have time!" Abel saw the disappointment of the Duke of Marshall and hastened to comfort him.


    "It''s OK. You should be careful in the central mainland. I heard there are many powerful wizards there. Don''t offend others!" With his limited understanding of the central continent and his rich understanding of Abel''s character, Prince Marshall admonished.


    "Uncle, you can rest assured that no one bullies me in the central mainland!" Abe smiled confidently.


    He completely forgot that he was chased to change his identity in the central continent and lived as Bennet.


    He picked a bunch of flowers from the garden and put them in front of Effie''s grave, bowing.


    "Abel, go, let''s go back!" Prince Marshall smiled at Abel''s actions, then patted Abel on the shoulder.


    Abel didn''t use "instant movement" to walk along the path back to the castle like an ordinary man with Prince Marshall.


    Everything here made him feel more cordial. After crossing over, the most influential thing for him was Duke Marshall, who almost devoted himself to training and caring for him.


    So Harry castle is his home for him, and all the plants here are his memories.


    Familiar study, the furnishings here have not changed, everything as he left when.


    Abe and the Duke of Marshall were sitting in the armchair, and Abe poured a cup of twice synthetic fruit juice to the Duke of Marshall.


    "You child, you can always make something so delicious and delicious!" Prince Marshall''s eyes brightened after he took a sip of jellyfish juice, and his mind relaxed when he came back from the garden. He pointed to Abel and said with a smile.


    He now lives a very satisfying life. He has the best food and wine in the holy land. He has a young and healthy body and can be with Effie. Everything is so beautiful.


    "Uncle, this time I came back mainly to change your physique and make you a wizard!" When Abe saw that Prince Marshall was in a good mood, he went on to say what he thought.


    "Abel, it''s not easy for you to get some resources outside. Don''t think about me!" Duke Marshall naturally knew what it meant to be a wizard, but he advised.


    "Uncle, I''m a rule wizard now. I never lack resources!" Abel replied triumphantly.


    Only in front of the Duke of Marshall can he show this childlike nature. If the powerful people in the central continent can see the situation like master Bennett, they will be shocked.


    "What is the Rule Wizard?" Prince Marshall asked strangely, not surprisingly.


    Abel''s complacency stopped. He forgot that Duke Marshall was not a wizard himself. He didn''t know much about wizards.


    In addition, this is the holy land. It is estimated that most of the witches do not know that there are regular witches on top of senior witches, let alone legendary witches.


    The most powerful wizard in holy land is only the senior Wizard of level 18, which is the power ceiling of holy land.


    He came back this time to break the ceiling.


    "Uncle, the rule is that a wizard is above level 20!" Abel could only explain.


    Although I still don''t understand the meaning of the Rule Wizard, Duke Marshall, a wizard above level 20, knows what it means.


    "Well, well, Abel, you are now the most powerful wizard in the Holy Land!" Said Prince Marshall, laughing.


    "Well, it should be!" Abe replied helplessly.


    He also felt powerless about Prince Marshall''s comparison with the Wizards of the holy land.It can be said that all the witches in the whole holy land do not need his hand, but only need his twelve "ghost guard witches" to fight, and then they can wipe out the holy land.


    "Uncle, this is the" water of life ". You can have the wizard qualification after drinking it!" Abel then took a small test tube out of the artifact space bag, in which there were several drops of "water of life".


    "Well, I drink, I can be a wizard with a longer life span to watch you grow up, and I can spend more time here with Effie!" Prince Marshall took the test tube and drank it with a smile.


    "Water of life" is a precious treasure even in the central mainland. It is the most wasteful way to use it to let ordinary people possess the wizard qualification.


    But the only function of the "water of life" that Abe brought back this time is to have the wizard qualification for his relatives and friends.


    For him, the role of "water of life" is extremely limited. In addition to the relationship between him and the tree of life, sometimes the tree of life will send him some "water of life".


    Unfortunately, oak trees in the dark world don''t seem to have reached the age of producing "water of life". Otherwise, their "water of life" is almost the same as what the elves get every year.


    The process of changing qualifications is very easy. As the most peaceful "water of life", Prince Marshall completed the change of qualifications with little pain in the use process.


    "Abel, how can I feel that everything around me is clearer!" Prince Marshall looked around in amazement, looking at the world completely different from before.


    "Uncle, that''s because your mental strength has increased, so your vision of the world is totally different!" Abel explained with a smile.


    This sudden increase in mental power naturally brings a completely different experience, which is also normal.


    "Uncle, these potions can only be used by you alone, enough for you to use until the senior wizard!" Abel then took another twenty cubic space bag and handed it to him.


    "Abel, I can''t open this space bag!" Duke Marshall knew the space bag naturally, and at the same time, he knew that opening the space bag must be a wizard before it can be opened.


    "Uncle, I will teach you to meditate for the first time. I believe that after this meditation, you can use it!" Abel said confidently.


    With the help of "water of life", and this time the weight of "water of life" is taken with the maximum bearing capacity of Duke Marshall, whose spiritual strength has been greatly improved.


    I believe that as long as a successful meditation, he can become a first-class wizard, there is no problem opening the space bag.

 Chapter 1131

    Of course, the first meditation can not enter the wizard gathering place behind Harry castle, where the magic is still unbearable for the Duke of Marshall who has not become a wizard.


    Abel arranged a small magic circle in his study and explained the way of meditation to Prince Marshall carefully until he could understand clearly.


    Take Prince Marshall into the small magic circle. The magic in it is too thin for Abel now, but it''s such an environment that Prince Marshall can bear.


    Prince Marshall sat in a small magic circle and began his first meditation.


    Abel stood beside him, paying attention to his spiritual strength, and paying careful attention to his cultivation.


    Of course, this is the reason for Abel''s concern and confusion. Generally speaking, the risk of learning from the dead is very small, but the importance of Duke Marshall to Abel makes Abel dare not take any risks.


    There is no difficulty in the process of meditation. With the rules like Abel, the wizard can explain the thoughts of the dead. Such a starting point is not for everyone.


    "Abel, I feel the magic!" Said Prince Marshall, opening his eyes.


    Abel laughed, but he still had to find a teacher for Duke Marshall. He had no time to teach Duke Marshall.


    The Duke of Marshall, who meditated for the first time, fully absorbed the "water of life" he had just drunk, consolidating and improving the spiritual power he had transformed.


    In Abel''s perception, his spiritual strength has reached the level of a three-level novice wizard.


    Think about it. The water of life, which can be precious in the central continent, can''t play a very strong role in him.


    But at this time Abel thought about the dwarf Bernie. Whether the guy''s promotion to level 3 wizard in a short time is mainly due to the role of "water of life", rather than the result of Bernie''s hard cultivation.


    "Uncle, your body has been able to withstand the erosion of magic. I will take you to the wizard cultivation area behind the castle!" Abel put aside his thoughts and said with a smile.


    "Abel, I''d like to see it too. I''ve heard it''s very unusual!" Prince Marshall replied with a smile.


    Although Harry castle is behind the wizard training area, but in fact, Prince Marshall never entered, there is no ordinary people can enter the area.


    If he becomes the peak of knights, he can enter the edge of the wizard cultivation area for cultivation.


    Abel stretched out over Prince Marshall''s shoulder, opened the "instant movement" and led Prince Marshall directly into his own magic tower.


    Fortunately, Duke Marshall used the teleportation array. Although the "instant movement" made him dizzy, he didn''t suffer too much.


    When he got to his feet, he saw a luxurious magic tower. The ground and walls were made of materials that he could not recognize, with typical elvish patterns and carvings on them.


    Abel and Prince Marshall appear at the top of the magic tower, which is also the most important place of the whole magic tower.


    "Flavy, set uncle Marshall as a tower user with the same rights as me!" He said to the air.


    "Yes, master!" The voice of flavy came.


    "Uncle, this is where you practice. This magic tower is different from other magic towers. Let me show you around!" Abel turned to Prince Marshall.


    Prince Marshall was already dazzled by the situation in the magic tower. Here and Harry castle are totally different styles. The walls are full of various patterns of array, all of which are mysterious patterns that he could not recognize.


    "OK, Abel!" When he heard Abel, he woke up and nodded.


    The reason Abel wanted to share this magic tower with Prince Marshall was that he could not use it himself, but the importance of this magic tower could not be handed over to other wizards.


    This sixteen story magic tower, which was snatched from the hands of the wizard of Clifford, is made of materials jointly provided by the dwarves and the elves, and built together. It can be said that this magic tower is a good magic tower even though it is lower in the central continent.


    Of course, the magic tower can not be compared with the golden castle, or the two are not on the same level at all.


    "Abel, this magic tower is so beautiful, but I can''t invite some of my friends to have a look!" Prince Marshall seemed to like the magic tower very much, and he walked in a pity way.


    In his opinion, such a beautiful and luxurious magic tower doesn''t show off to his friends. It always feels like a night trip in royal clothing.


    "Uncle, don''t expose this magic tower. It''s the center of the wizard cultivation area and the foundation of the hexagram defense array!" Abel said at once.


    From the top layer of the magic tower, he took Duke Marshall to browse, and introduced the functions here to him one by one.


    At the first level, the great teleportation array attracted the attention of Prince Marshall.


    "Uncle, this is a large transmission array. Through this large transmission array, you can go to any place in Da Sheng land!" Abel said.At the same time, he also gave the authority of the large-scale transport array to the Duke of Marshall.


    "Abel, what does this magic tower need to pay attention to?" Prince Marshall asked again, not knowing much about this high-end magic tower.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to ask me anything. Just use the function of magic tower to help you practice. Here is flavie. You can ask her anything!" Abel replied with a smile.


    The magic tower is uninhabited on weekdays, but even if so, there is no dust in any corner of the whole magic tower. This is what Flavian arranged puppets to clean up on weekdays.


    "Uncle, next is the most important artifact in the kingdom of St. Ellis. Come with me!" Abel opened the door of the magic tower and asked.


    Walking out of the magic tower is an elvish garden, which is also managed by flavy. Now you can see a puppet working in the garden.


    "Abel, how can it be so warm here?" Although Prince Marshall felt the warmth in the magic tower, he thought it was the function of the array, but now he walked out of the magic tower and stood outside feeling the warmth like spring.


    It''s winter, the coldest time of the year. His garden in Harry''s castle has lost all the leaves, not to mention the flowers, except for the evergreen plants.


    "Uncle, this is a platform completely isolated from the outside world. The whole garden and magic tower are on the same platform. This platform has its own protective cover, which can block the cold outside, even the wind can not come in!" Abel explained with a smile.


    They enjoyed the rare and vigorous plants in winter, the garden arranged by the elves and the suitable climate, which made the whole garden blossom all the way.


    Between the nose and mouth, it is full of fragrance from flowers, which is very rare in this winter.


    Walking all the way to the "statue of the three goddesses" fountain, Abel stopped.


    "Uncle, this is what I call the" three goddesses statue "!" He reached for a little fountain water and felt the cold.


    "This is the magic water that can make crops produce?" Prince Marshall was also curious to come forward and take a little water.


    When he saw the statue of the three goddesses, Abel could still feel the mystery of the statue of the three goddesses. Even in the libraries of the central continent, no similar objects were found.


    It can be said that the statue of the three goddesses is absolutely a missionary artifact, which can use magical means to increase the yield of crops. This miracle has a close relationship with ordinary people, and plays a more important role than those who only save one person or show God''s grace to one person.


    Prince Marshall looked at the garden, then turned to the magic tower, and again there was a pity in his eyes.


    In his eyes, the garden, which is still like spring in winter, and the luxurious magic tower are the best show off capital.


    "Uncle, let me show you the biggest secret here!" Abel didn''t know what he thought, he continued with a smile.


    "What secret?" When it comes to secrets, he says curiously.


    "Flavia, raise the fort of war!" Abel said to Flavia.


    Then in the morning sun, Prince Marshall stared at the whole fairy garden and rose up with the magic tower surrounded by the garden.


    And higher and higher, he quickly walked a few steps, came to the edge of the war fortress, at this time, the height has been 200 meters, is still rising.


    But it''s just the height that makes him feel soft when he looks down. He quickly steps back.


    Then he saw a panoramic view of the whole wizard cultivation area, saw not far away Harry castle, saw far away fields, Harry castle was smaller and smaller, and the people on the ground were smaller and smaller.


    "Abel, will they see us?" He suddenly thought of something and turned to Abel.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, this fortress of war is completely invisible, no one will find us!" Abel replied with a smile.


    In fact, Abel also has the idea of showing off. Such miraculous existence, he is hidden by himself and never shows it to others.


    Now that Prince Marshall is a wizard, he can take over the magic tower and the fortress of war.


    On whom Abel trusts most in the world, the first is Duke Marshall, who is devoted to him, and the second is Lorraine.


    It''s a pity that Lorraine has become the saint of the elves. She has her own cultivation system.


    The fortress of war stopped at a height of one kilometer. At this height, you can see everything around it.


    "Uncle, this is the safest place in the whole area. No one can find it in the holy land, and no one can break the defense here!" Abe confidently said to Prince Marshall.


    In fact, the defense of the war fortress has been verified in the battle. Even the legendary Paladin can''t completely penetrate the war fortress with a single strike of the magic crystal.Of course, the fortress of war is not invincible, but the highest level of the holy land here is only the power of the eighteen level senior wizards, which can not threaten the fortress of war at all.


    Abel also saw the damaged battle fortress among dwarves, but it was the result of the powerful attack in ancient times that destroyed the inner spirit directly.


    The most important reason for the continuous restoration of war fortress is the existence of spirit. Spirit can control the energy and use the special materials of war fortress for restoration.


    He watched Prince Marshall happily observe the situation on the ground. It was also a rare time for Prince Marshall to feel happy.


    He gave the magic tower and war fortress to Prince Marshall. It was with these plans that Prince Marshall did not want to leave Harry castle, so this place can also relax his mind.


    After waiting for a while, Prince Marshall was excited. Abel let the fort of war return to the ground. Then he took Prince Marshall to the magic tower of Morton.


    Today''s morden magic tower is a 14 story magic tower. It can be seen that with sufficient resources, morden wizards are also making continuous progress.


    Abel has the tower master authority of the Morton magic tower, so he moves directly to the hall on the top floor.


    "Abel, how is everything on the central continent?" Morton wizard seems to be drawing the rune. Due to the appearance of Abel and the Duke of Marshall, he made mistakes in drawing the rune, but he was very happy to throw away the rune.


    But he soon saw Prince Marshall next to Abe, and he could not help making a sound of surprise.


    "Teacher, uncle Marshall has the wizard qualification. I brought my uncle here just to ask the teacher to teach him!" Abel came forward and bowed.


    "Ha ha, Marshall, you can even become a wizard. You can practice together in the future. There is no teaching!" The morden wizard came forward laughing and shook Prince Marshall''s arms.


    "Morton, I won''t have to go to my place to drink. I''ll come to you directly!" Prince Marshall laughed, too.


    Abel then found that the friendship between the morden wizard and the Duke of Marshall was very deep.


    In this way, Duke Marshall''s cultivation will not need to worry about any more. It''s natural that the wizard at Morton will arrange it.


    "Teacher, I''ve brought you some presents this time!" Abe took out the prepared space bag and handed it to him.


    Sorcerer Morton was not polite either. He took the space bag directly and swept it with mental power. His eyes were full of surprises.


    For him, no amount of wealth is nothing, and only the resources that are helpful for cultivation are what he is most interested in.


    In the space bag, there are enough resources for him to cultivate from the middle level wizard to the high level wizard, and even the space bag in his hand is a 20 cubic space bag.


    It can only be said that Abel killed too many people in the central continent and got a lot of space bags. In addition, the dwarves gave him a lot of space bags. This 20 cubic space bag is nothing to him, but it is the biggest space bag in the holy continent.

 Chapter 1132

    "Teacher, how many wizards are there in the Harry family now?" Abel poured a glass of jellyfish juice for the Morton wizard and asked.


    This kind of fruit juice, he prepared a lot for the Morton wizard in the space bag, but because of the inconvenience of preservation, those fruit juice are preserved in the form of ice.


    "Abel, you can meet them when you come back this time. There are 223 formal wizards belonging to the Harry family. Most of them are cultivated by ourselves. Their loyalty is relatively high. There are more than 800 novice wizards!" The morden wizard thought and answered.


    "Teacher, for the sake of these witches, you have influenced your cultivation!" Abel said, apologetically.


    "Ha ha, I have enough resources now. With these resources you bring, I have been cultivating to level 20 without any problem!" Said the Morton wizard, smiling and waving.


    "Morton, your vision is too low. Abel is twenty-one!" Prince Marshall laughed and joked.


    "What, Abel, are you a regular wizard now?" The morden wizard jumped up and said in surprise.


    He''s not the Duke of Marshall, but he really knows what a Rule Wizard stands for.


    "Yes, I am a rule wizard!" Abel nodded.


    But he didn''t dare to release the smell of regular wizard. Here, including the Morton wizard in front of him, the wizard level is not high. The highest one is only three level 17 wizards. His breath will make all the Wizards in this area unbearable.


    "Abel, you''re in lightning?" Asked the morden wizard again.


    He is also a wizard of lightning I Department. He just went back to the holy land with his teacher. He has a difficult plot for lightning I Department.


    "Well!" Abel hesitated for a moment, but he said honestly: "teacher, I use the identity of the elf Bennet in the central continent!"


    "Abel, what happened to you in the central continent?" The Duke of Marshall and the Morton wizard asked in unison.


    It seems that they all know Abel very well, and they also know that Abel, once he uses the identity of Bennet, is naturally to avoid anything!


    "Teacher, uncle, I didn''t know that the stone giant like Johnson is so popular in Central China. I just showed it and was remembered by the rule wizard!" Abel was helpless to say the reason.


    "It''s ok if there''s nothing wrong. Which Rule Wizard dare to make a move? Is there no rule for the wizard to make a move in the lightning system?" The morden wizard knew the style of lightning and asked.


    "That Rule Wizard is a madman, but it''s over. I live a good life as an elf in the central continent. Anyway, the same cultivation and life!" Abel explained with a smile.


    He can''t say that the regular wizard was killed by him and then resurrected as his contract!


    I don''t know how many things to explain!


    "By the way, teacher, I have brought back some resources this time. Where can I put them?" Abel then thought of the resources in the artifact space bag and asked aloud.


    Of course, he also wants to stagger the topic and stop talking about it. He doesn''t want to cheat the two closest people.


    "How many resources do you have? Put them directly in my place!" Said the morden wizard casually.


    His magic tower has two more floors, but he is still the same as before. There are few apprentices. All five floors are still empty.


    "Teacher, the place is too small. I need a large warehouse!" Abel explained.


    "Abel, whose resources did you rob?" As soon as morden understood, he went on, "go, I''ll take you to the main warehouse!"


    Abel, together with the morden wizard, took the Duke of Marshall to the outside of the magic tower.


    It''s also quite different from the past. Because there are too many new wizards, there are more than 220 magic towers here.


    It can be said that in addition to the Harry family who owns dishes and earn a lot of wizard guild points in holy land, there is no second force in holy land that can do this.


    This is also the reason why more and more witches think of this place. But now, due to the sufficient resources in the hands of Harry family, it is difficult for foreign witches to join in. It is easy to cultivate formal witches from novice witches. On the basis of a sufficient number of novice witches, in just a few years, there has been a blowout of formal wizard promotion.


    "Abel, how about the number of witches here?" Said the Morton wizard proudly.


    A number is totally different from the magic tower that actually appears in front of us. There are more than 220 magic towers, which spread all over the area.


    Of course, these magic towers are not built at will, but based on the hexagram array, continuously enhance the power of the hexagram array, so as to share the magic and obtain stronger defense.


    Fortunately, when the wizard cultivation area was established, a large-scale Magic Gathering array was used, which makes so many magic towers today, and there will be no problem of magic tension."Teacher, it seems that my resources can play a role!" Abel said with a smile.


    At this time, more and more wizards in the wizard cultivation area knew the news of Abe''s return, and the fact that Abe and Morton went to the main warehouse was also found by the Wizards. All the Wizards here concentrated towards the main warehouse.


    "Abel, see if this is enough?" The morden wizard opened a new large warehouse, which was originally used to store grain. However, due to the recent recovery of the climate and the increase of grain production, the large warehouse was empty.


    This large warehouse has thousands of square meters, as high as 20 meters, but the space is huge.


    Abel nodded and began to take all kinds of resources out of the artifact space bag.


    The source of these resources is not clean. They are from the mainland. These resources are all the wizard resources of the whole mainland. They come from the wizard guild of the mainland and the wizard families all over the mainland.


    Sorcerer Morton watched Abel wave his hand continuously. Every time he waved, there would be a pile of resources. These resources range from the potion for cultivation to crystal core and materials.


    And the number is so huge that even all the Wizards in the whole continent can use it for hundreds of years.


    In fact, his idea is also correct, because these resources are indeed the cultivation resources of the whole continent of Lanzhou, and also the accumulation of hundreds or even thousands of miles of wizards, wizard families and wizard guilds.


    The huge warehouse was almost filled in the end, which was the real filling, and it was piled up to nearly 20 meters high.


    Because Abel used mental alignment, everything was in order.


    It''s just that morden wizards are thinking about the time it will take for the resources here to be sorted out by the Wizards here today.


    After a while, in his estimation, it will take at least a few months to sort out these resources and build several more large warehouses.


    We can''t just pile up 20 meters high. What should we do when we use resources?


    For a while, morden sorcerer raised the worry of happiness in his heart. What to do if there are too many resources and there is no place to pile them?


    "Flavy, arrange the guard of this warehouse. Don''t let anyone enter this warehouse!" The morden wizard suddenly thought of something and shouted.


    In the battle of six Mans, Flavia was everywhere, and naturally heard the order of morden wizard.


    As one of the few wizards who could command flavy, flavy immediately responded.


    When the morden wizard, the Duke of Marshall and Abel came out of the warehouse, there were already ten small war puppets standing at the door of the warehouse, with continuous strong city crossbows in their hands.


    The reason why the morden wizard immediately blocked the warehouse was that he thought of keeping these resources secret.


    You need to know that the origin of these resources is not clear according to Abel''s words. In addition, there are so many of them that they can disturb the sorcerer guild.


    Although Abel didn''t say anything, he didn''t want to cause trouble for Abel.


    As for the classification of resources, the Morton wizard can''t help laughing at his own thoughtlessness. He will leave the warehouse directly under the management of talingflavi, who will use it so much.


    Just as the three of them came out of the warehouse and were about to return to the magic tower, a large number of wizards appeared in front of the warehouse door. Each wizard stood respectfully and saluted Abel.


    "Abel, I don''t need to inform you. You can meet the Wizards here!" Said the Morton wizard with a smile.


    Abel looked at more and more witches. These witches were arranged according to their ranks. The first three were senior Witches of level 17. These witches had signed a contract with Bartoli and were 100% bound to the Harry family.


    Of course, it''s easy to get rid of the contract, as long as Bartoli dies.


    But Bartoli is the most important contract object of Abel. She has been living in the magic tower of the killer organization isolated from the world in the mountains, and as an immortal Bartoli, she will not die of old age.


    Dana senior wizard is the most powerful of the three seventeen level senior wizards. He had no choice but to sign a contract for his life from the beginning, to unite the kingdom of St. Ellis with Abel, and now the worship is very rich. He has his own seventeen level magic tower, and he is very satisfied with his life now.


    All of this comes from Abel in front of him, so the three level 17 senior witches are more respectful than any witches.


    After that, there were many formal wizards, most of whom Abel had never seen before, but his strong mental power could clearly perceive the attitude of these wizards towards him.


    There is no malice in curiosity, reverence and other emotions. Think of his identity as the emperor of the first powerful empire in the holy land, plus his strong strength, which is enough for these wizards to maintain their due attitude.


    Among these formal wizards, Abel is most concerned about those who have just been promoted. These formal wizards are basically formal wizards cultivated by the Harry family. He can feel that these wizards worship him, even have fanaticism in them.This is very rare among witches, because witches are rational, it is difficult to generate a passion for someone.


    Behind the official wizard is the apprentice wizard, which is the largest number of them. They have the most gratitude in their eyes. In the whole holy land, only the Harry family can use the large-scale Magic Gathering array extravagantly, and open it to all the witches.


    You should know that the novice witches in other places can only rely on the magic cultivation overflowed from the magic tower, except for those few who are looked upon by the official witches.


    It is Abel who provides them with the best cultivation conditions, and Abel who provides them with the ways to obtain various cultivation resources.


    As long as they are not lazy and complete tasks that are not difficult, they can get corresponding points for cultivation resources.


    Abel looked at a wizard. At this time, no wizard appeared. He gave out a little breath. Although it was only a little, the strong and regular wizard breath appeared, making all the Wizards feel his momentum like a mountain.


    Whether it''s a novice wizard, a formal wizard, or three level 17 senior wizards, they feel a strong suppression force, which makes them unable to speak or even use even one finger.


    "I''m Abel of the Harry family, I''m the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis, I''m the master blacksmith, I''m a level 21 regular wizard!" Abel''s voice spread throughout the region.


    Although most of the witches present had no idea about the regular witches, they still knew the level 21 witches, but the three level 17 senior witches were horrified, and then turned into incomparable worship.


    "The Harry family is never stingy with resources. If you are loyal to the Harry family, you will get enough cultivation resources. Even if you don''t want to leave the holy land when you become a senior wizard, the Harry family can also provide resources from senior wizard to regular wizard, provided that you make corresponding contributions to the family!" Abel went on with a loud voice.


    His words made the eyes of three level 17 senior wizards full of surprises, because they cut off the road of promotion after they were promoted to level 18 according to common sense, because the holy land has no cultivation resources of level 18 senior wizards.


    But they believed that there was only one reason for a regular wizard to say such a thing, that is, Abel had a very high status in the central continent and could get enough senior resources.


    And Abel''s words also surprised morden wizard, because there is no cultivation resource above level 18 senior wizard in the family warehouse.


    In the eyes of more witches, there is hope rising. The cultivation of witches is to seize resources and fight for life. Instead of going to the central continent with no goals when they are senior witches, who doesn''t want to stay in the holy continent with safety guarantee and sufficient resources.


    No one knows. Abel brought back an ancient medicine garden. He was going to use the spring water of the statue of the three goddesses to irrigate all the herbs cultivated by senior witches in the ancient medicine garden. No matter how many senior medicine used by senior witches have enough materials.


    As for the pharmacist, he decided to cultivate himself or choose from the central mainland Pharmacist Association, or he was not afraid of trouble and would refine himself every time he came back.

 Chapter 1133

    Abel didn''t plan to take the barbarian class as a knight''s advanced class when he came back this time. At least he won''t arrange it until he finds a knight who is absolutely loyal.


    That night, instead of entering the dark world, he sat on the balcony of Harry castle, which belongs to his side castle, and looked at his home, enjoying the rare peace and tranquility.


    He suddenly felt a voice in his soul calling for him. He sensed that Barbara, who was guarding Harry''s castle, was calling for him.


    The white light flashed over him, and "instant movement" was activated. Then it appeared under the ground of Harry castle in Barbara''s body.


    There he saw Barbara, whose body had become bigger, though still so ugly, but in front of him, Barbara was like a clever child.


    Barbara sensed the coming of Abel, and a root stretched out and dawdled on him.


    "Barbara, are you alone here?" Abel reached for his roots and smiled.


    "Master, I''m not alone. I like it here!" Barbara transmits its message through spiritual force.


    In fact, the reason Abel can leave the holy land without worrying about the safety of Prince Marshall is because of Barbara in Harry castle.


    Barbara is the guardian of the ancient Titan temple, whose strength is very terrible. Even now Abel dare not say that he can defeat Barbara.


    The most terrifying ability of Barbara is to forbid demons. It can turn a region around its body into a forbidding place. Among the professionals in the world, only barbarians, paladins and druids have the ability to fight in close combat, but these abilities are all dependent on various spells.


    The forbidden demons of Barbara are not only the magic power, the natural power of Druids, the gas of barbarians, the holy power of paladins and the dead gas of sacrifice.


    It can be said that in front of Barbara, all enemies can only fight with their own bodies.


    Without the help of magic, who in the world can face the endless steel whiskers of Barbara? If they are caught by one whisker, the enemy will become an empty shell.


    Abel took out a pile of green top magic stones from the artifact space bag. He learned from the tree of life that this green top magic stone is of great benefit to plants.


    Barbara happily dragged a bunch of green top magic stones to its body. Abel found that there were two wizards in their robes beside its body.


    "Barbara, where is this wizard from?" Abel can''t help but be surprised. Barbara won''t eat the wizard in the wizard cultivation area, right? He asked hastily.


    "Master, these are two guys who secretly want to sneak into the castle. I caught them and they became my extra meal!" A rather triumphant message came from Barbara.


    "Barbara, bring them to me!" Abel said.


    One of Barbara''s roots sent two mummies to him.


    Barbara eats directly from the inside of the food and does not damage the body surface, which makes the two robed mummies remain on the body except for their shriveled body.


    Abel looked at the robes of the two witches. The robes were of excellent quality. They were not produced in the holy land, but obviously in the central land.


    He was surprised that his castle in the holy land had been broken into by a wizard from the central land!


    If he hadn''t set up a backhand in Harry castle, although he didn''t know the strength of the two wizards, the strength of the wizards who could come from the central mainland would not be too low.


    To know the wizard cultivation area behind Harry castle, don''t think the array is very strong, but it is only based on the level of combat power of the holy land.


    It''s not a problem to defend senior wizards at level 18, but if there are many stronger senior wizards, or even regular wizards, the defense will be very difficult.


    "Damn it! Let me find out who dares to attack my family, and I will make him regret being born in this world! " There was a murmur in his heart.


    His eyes looked at the space bag between the two wizards'' waists. The owner of the space bag had died, and his spiritual strength easily entered it.


    In the space bag, there are the most obvious items of the central continent, two low-level "light stones", which confirms that these two wizards are the Wizards of the central continent.


    There are five cubes in the space bag, among which the items are very miscellaneous, which is also the situation of most wizards. If there is enough space bag with you, almost all the necessary items will be put in it.


    He took a bottle of potion from the space bag. He opened the lid of the potion bottle and sniffed it. This is a bottle of cultivation potion used by level 19 and level 20 wizards, which can basically confirm the strength of these two wizards.


    His mental power searched in the space bag, and finally saw that there were two brands representing identity in the space bag.


    There is a white snow on the top of the mountain and a green mountain on the mountainside and the bottom of the two identity cards. This is actually a Dharma array, which has the function of distinguishing identity.


    But Abel is not clear about the power represented by these two identity cards. To be honest, as he is in the central mainland, he doesn''t need any identity cards to see anyone, and he can''t be seen if the people who come to see him are not particularly famous."Barbara, you did a good job!" And Abel said to Barbara with a sigh of relief and a smile.


    Barbara passed on the happy mood. He liked Abel because he was able to communicate with him.


    Last time Abel said he was going to leave, he thought it was a long time, but he was stunned for a while, and Abel came back. When he felt Abel''s breath, he asked Abel to meet him.


    Yes, for a temple guardian who has existed since ancient times, these years are only a passing moment. In Barbara''s cognition, there is no more than one hundred years, all of them are short time.


    Abel didn''t go anywhere next. He stayed with Barbara here. Whether Barbara understood it or not, he began to talk about everything he met in the central continent.


    Barbara is a good listener. When Abel says happy, he will be happy together. When he says sad, he will comfort Abel with his roots.


    The next morning, Abe sat in the dining room with Prince Marshall and tasted the dishes cooked by the castle chef.


    "Uncle, your body has been cleaned up by me with special potion. Although your age has passed the best period of cultivation for a wizard, it will not have any impact!" Abel said, laughing from the juice.


    "Abel, you can rest assured that the wizard''s cultivation is guided by Morton." Prince Marshall was in a good mood. He found a new thing to pass the time. That was cultivation. His spiritual strength improved. The most obvious thing was that his wife''s appearance in his memory had been blurred with the passage of time. But tomorrow night, when he went to sleep, he dreamed of his wife, just like that year.


    He didn''t have to worry about the results of cultivation. After opening the space bag that Abel gave him, he found that almost all of them were dark gold quality cultivation potions, each of which was the top.


    And there is also a note in the space bag recording the use methods and precautions of these potions. It can be said that as long as he practices according to the guidance of Morton wizard and the resources in the space bag, the strength will be improved very quickly.


    He is not happy with the promotion of strength, but with the promotion of wizard level, his spiritual strength will be enhanced, and he can restore the appearance of his dead wife in his mind at any time.


    What he didn''t know was that almost all the hidden dangers in Abel''s body had disappeared and he had reached the best state. After he had the wizard qualification, even if he didn''t use those precious resources, his cultivation speed was much faster than that of ordinary wizards.


    "Uncle, I will ask Bartoli to send a batch of elixir used by senior wizard regularly. How to distribute this batch of elixir, you and the teacher will discuss how to deal with it!" Abel was relieved of his cultivation, and continued.


    "I know about this. I will learn to deal with the things in the wizard cultivation area!" At this point, the Duke of Marshall didn''t give up, nodded.


    In fact, since he became a novice wizard, he has been separated from the secular world. Although he still needs to go to level 3 wizard to be recognized by the wizard guild, it is only a short time.


    But it is the same for him to be separated from the secular world.


    Even if he was a Duke of the kingdom of St. Ellis, he lived the same life as before, in the castle built with his wife.


    Before, because he didn''t want to leave Harry castle, he couldn''t help Abel deal with various affairs. But now he can enter the wizard cultivation area. Of course, he should help Abel manage the wizard cultivation area as well as he can.


    Two people did not pay attention to dining etiquette, while talking while eating.


    And Lin Sai, the old housekeeper standing by, did not say anything to correct the noble etiquette, just smiled at the dialogue between the two foster fathers and sons.


    "Uncle, I will often come back later. When your strength improves, I will take you to the central mainland to have a look!" After breakfast, Abel came up to him and hugged Prince Marshall.


    "Abel, next time you come back, maybe I''ve become a formal wizard!" Prince Marshall smiled and patted Abel on the back.


    In the morning, all the important officials of the city of Dunan and the kingdom of St. Ellis arrived at the palace hall on time. They were waiting for their emperor.


    The news came from Abel yesterday that he will return to the Palace this morning, which makes the palace busy. Every ornament in every corner has been repeatedly wiped, and the servants have changed into new clothes.


    Some of the important ministers who are outside have returned to the city of Dunan. There is only one great name in this empire, that is, their emperor Abel. When the news that Abel is going to return to the city of Dunan was spread out, the city of Dunan was also crazy. Although it was winter, the hearts of the people were hot.


    When the Minister stood in the palace hall, the streets of Denan city were full of city residents. Even some people in other cities, after learning the news, tried their best to come to Denan city just to get close to their emperor.


    "Here comes the great king of St. Ellis, his majesty Abel!" With the shout of Chamberlain Burbage, Abel walked into the hall with a smile.


    He was wearing a tight hunting suit, a golden Cape outside, and a crown of power on his head.All the ministers bowed down until Abel sat on the throne.


    "I''m very happy, because after I left the kingdom of St. Ellis, everything is becoming better, the empire is rich and full of vitality, and I thank you!" Abel looked at the ministers present and bowed slightly.


    "The great lord Abel, die for you!" The ministers bowed in unison.


    "I''ll stay here for three days this time. Everything in the empire is the same. I''m very satisfied with you!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, how can you stay only three days, not a few more days?" Asked speaker Bennet.


    "Father, I can''t get away from central China, but I have the ability to go back and forth between central and holy land, so I will come back often!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "That would be great. The Empire needs you!" Said speaker Bennett, bowing.


    "I am no longer involved in the government affairs of the Empire. I will not talk about the government affairs here today. If there is a strong enemy, let me know. I will clean up!" And Abel said with a smile to all the ministers in the great hall.


    "Your Majesty, if our empire doesn''t bully others, no strong enemy will dare to fight against our empire!" Then count Brooke said, bowing.


    The original Harry family is now a branch of the royal family, and Earl Brooke, the patriarch, is now the deputy speaker of the Empire. He and speaker Bennett are the closest people to Abel in the Empire.


    Count Brooke''s words made all the ministers present laugh. Today''s kingdom of St. Ellis is really powerful and makes the whole Holy Land afraid.


    "Your Majesty, our Knights have always wanted to fight. Can we destroy the other two empires?" Said the great knight, bowing.


    As the leader of the entire imperial cavalry, he always wanted to fight for the Empire. Now, the strength of the Empire sweeping the holy land is not a problem at all.


    "Bodley and all of you, since the territory of the empire is now so large, don''t think of expansion. The headquarters of the sorcerer guild in the central mainland is not allowed to unify an empire and a continent!" Abel again stressed his previous orders.


    "Yes, your majesty!" The great Knight of Bodley bowed.


    The knights had no war and could not show the value of their existence, but he obeyed Abel''s orders.


    Abel had other ideas about the cavalry, but he would not tell commander Bodley at this time. Now it''s very easy to travel between the two continents. He wanted to select the right cavalry talents in the Empire and carry out the next experiment.


    Of course, it will take time, so it will take a while for the experiment to promote knights to barbarians.


    "Gentlemen, I will add a spirit to help you manage the Empire. The will of spirit is my will. I don''t want any disobeyer, because I will give the spirit the right to mobilize the whole sky airship and even the wizard!" Abel finally made a decision that stunned the ministers present.

 Chapter 1134

    The meeting didn''t last long. Then he came to the high-rise roof of the palace, where he could see the streets of the city of Denan, and countless people were waiting for him.


    "Your Majesty Abel will win!" With a loud cheering, Abel appeared on the platform.


    He waited for a while. After the people cheered and counted, he raised his hand. Suddenly the people''s voices stopped. Everyone''s eyes were blazing at him, waiting for his speech.


    "My people, I''m your emperor. I''m going to the central mainland to pursue stronger strength. It''s not that I don''t love this empire, but that I want to have stronger strength to protect it!


    Looking at your clothes and healthy face, although I don''t have time to participate in government affairs, I manage this empire well, so that you can have enough food to deal with hunger, warm clothes to survive the cold, and a strong army to protect the safety!


    Now when you walk in any part of the holy land, you can proudly and loudly tell others that you are the people of the kingdom of St. Ellis, and you are under my protection! "


    Abel''s voice spread all over the city of Dunan, where people experienced a period of food shortage in the past few years, when hunger was normal, and there were many wars due to hunger.


    Since Abe set up his empire, everything has changed. His strong national strength and sufficient food have stabilized the newly established Empire and become more and more powerful in the following period.


    The emperor Abel of the empire is a legend in the holy land. Countless people recited his story. In the holy land where the gods disappeared, his figure took the place of the gods.


    Many people''s eyes are already filled with tears. Which Empire is flying airships in the sky, and which Empire can shut down the orc empire that has been threatening the human race.


    Abel didn''t stay long. He just showed his presence.


    But today''s Denan city is bustling. Countless people are singing and dancing loudly in the streets, and people begin to revel.


    At this time Abel came to the reception hall. He needed to meet several important figures of the Empire.


    Of course, the first one who came was his father, speaker Bennett and his elder brother Zach. After the baptism of power, speaker Bennett was so powerful that it was impossible to imagine that he was an ordinary heraldic knight a few years ago.


    "Father, this is a private meeting. No need to salute. Please sit down!" Abel saw that speaker Bennett was going to salute, he went up to hold speaker Bennett and said, then he nodded to Zach.


    "Abel, how is your strength now?" Speaker Bennett is most concerned about this. Abel''s strength represents the strongest strength of the Empire.


    "Father, no one in the holy land can stop me!" Abel replied with a smile.


    He didn''t explain his strength too much. To be honest, it''s not a comparison of magnitude.


    "Then the Empire will be able to continue at ease!" Said speaker Bennett with a reassuring smile.


    "Father, I have the means to let you and Zach have the wizard qualification and become a wizard, so does mother!" Abel didn''t talk much about Empire, he said.


    Speaker Bennett was silent for a moment. He was very clear about what it meant to be a wizard. It was an iron rule that a wizard could not participate in secular affairs.


    In the holy land, there is only such a special case as Abel. Because of his special identity, he has the identity of a blacksmith and a great contribution to the human race, he will become a wizard, a duke and a kingdom, and finally become the emperor of the Empire.


    Abel''s deeds can hardly be repeated, that is to say, when he becomes a wizard, he must stay away from the power circle of the Empire. Although his status is still noble, he has no such sense of control over the world.


    Yes, speaker Bennett is the natural father of Abel. When Abel is not in the Empire, his power is almost equal to that of the emperor.


    However, the highest combat power of the kingdom of St. Ellis is the sky airship controlled by the spirit, and he is the emperor''s biological father. No one can say anything.


    "Abel, I don''t want the family to be a wizard family. The family is very good now. I don''t want to change my life!" Said speaker Bennett, with a sinking voice.


    Abel was silent. He didn''t expect that speaker Bennett would make such a choice. No one can say which is important, power or longevity.


    As a matter of fact, the Sorcerer''s cultivation is not endurable for all, but the power of aristocracy is fascinating.


    He didn''t look at Zach because his brother had always listened to his father, speaker Bennett.


    "Father, if anyone in the family wants to be a wizard, let me know!" He said to speaker Bennett helplessly.


    Abel is not a member of the Bennett family now. He is a member of the Harry family. Since speaker Bennett sent him to Prince Marshall as his adopted son, he has done so both mentally and cognitively.


    So he has no right to change speaker Bennett''s decision. At the same time, he cannot say whether it is right or wrong. Everyone has his own way of life.He sighed in his heart. Since speaker Bennett likes power, give him more power!


    "Father, Zach, I''ll take you to a place!" Abel came forward and put his hand on speaker Bennett and Zach, and reminded them softly.


    Then he activated "instant movement" and entered the palace''s underground space.


    At the same time, he used his mental power to protect speaker Bennett and Zach. Because this is a large magic stone mine, which naturally has a magic environment. Without his mental power protection, he would be hurt unconsciously.


    He took Lanling out of the artifact space bag, placed it here, and connected it with the side transmission array.


    Speaker Bennet and Zack did not know what Abel was doing, but looking at the strange ray of Lanling, they also knew that it was a precious treasure.


    Abel began to give Lanling the greatest power in the whole empire. In addition to Harry castle, all the spirits in the Empire were managed by Lanling.


    You need to know that there are many spirits in the Empire. There are several spirits in the palace alone. In addition, many transmission arrays have their own management spirits. Although those spirits have very weak functions, they make the whole empire form a network.


    As early as he was in the holy land, he made every city in the Empire have a transmission array, which represents that the empire can contact the city at any time, and send powerful knights or even wizards to support when it is in danger.


    Now Lan Ling has accepted the control of the teleportation array spirit and all the arrays of the imperial palace.


    "Father, this is Lanling, a powerful spirit. It can analyze all kinds of intelligence of the whole empire and make the most appropriate decisions. At the same time, it can find problems anywhere and solve them!" Abel introduced the role of lanning to speaker Bennett.


    "Is Lanling so powerful that he can manage the whole empire?" Speaker Bennett looked at the small Lanling in surprise and said.


    It''s hard to believe that such a spirit has such ability, but he didn''t know that Abel had said the ability of Lanling to a small extent.


    "Father, I will add an authority to Lanling. Every head of Bennett family can have the power to mobilize Lanling!" Abel said with a smile.


    This was his gift to the Bennett family, who didn''t want to be a wizard, a position that always prevailed over other families.


    Of course, the power to mobilize Lanling is not unlimited. Abel also made some restrictions in it.


    "What can I do to mobilize Lanling?" Asked master Bennett, puzzled.


    "I will arrange sorcerers to install scanning arrays on the transmission arrays of all cities in the Empire. Then all cities in the Empire will be monitored. You can read these information at will. In addition, Lanling has the right to mobilize skyboats. If necessary, you can mobilize skyboats to protect the family''s safety!" Abel explained.


    Speaker Bennett knows what this means, and has the most detailed information, which enables members of the Bennett family to choose the most appropriate plan when they are in power, and even to find out the weaknesses of their opponents.


    And the head of the Bennett family can analyze these information and guide the Empire to make the right decision. As long as the head of the Bennett family is not stupid, he will be the ruling genius.


    The most important thing is that the Bennett family can adjust to the sky airship when necessary.


    Skycraft is the most special existence in the Empire. It is controlled by the servants and the dead who have contracted the magic contract with Abel. They will only obey him.


    It''s impossible for other people to mobilize the airship. What outsiders don''t even know is that even if someone can rob the airship, they will be killed by the spirit of the airship directly using the weapons on the airship.


    And even if there is no operator on the airship, the airship only lacks the attack mode of continuous strong city crossbow, as well as the lightning spiral.


    "Abel, you have done enough for the Bennets!" Said speaker Bennett, moved.


    He didn''t know if today''s choice was right, but he knew that Abel still cared about them.


    Take speaker Bennett and Zach back to the reception hall. After the two men left, the great Knight of Bodley walked in and made a big salute on one knee.


    "Get up and sit down, Bodley!" Abel waved and said.


    Seeing the great Knight Commander of Bodley sitting down, I haven''t seen him for several years. The great Knight Commander of Bodley hasn''t changed much. When he arrived at the great Knight Commander''s level, he had no way to enter. He could only concentrate on the cavalry.


    "Bodley, I''m here to ask you something today!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, if you have anything, please do as you wish!" Said the great Knight Bodley, bowing.


    "Bodley, I need you to find a hundred credible knights for me. These knights should have high fighting skills and absolute loyalty!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, don''t choose one hundred of these knights from your cavalry, even if you want one thousand of them, you can recruit them at any time!" The great Knight of Bodley replied loudly.


    "Don''t worry. You train these 100 Knights yourself. When I return to the holy land next time, I will sign a magic contract with them. They will help me to experiment with the way after Knights!" Abe shook his head and said with a smile.It is true that Abel''s strong performance in all wars, coupled with his legendary deeds, made him have numerous fanatical supporters among knights and nobles.


    It can be said that he needs a group of knights to die for him, and there will be countless knights to stand up.


    "The way after the knight?" Big Knight Bodley''s eyes brightened up. He was desperate for the way after the big knight. Abel''s words made him regain hope.


    "Some experiments are needed, but the premise is that the bodies of these experimenters should be extra strong. This is the task I give you. I will specially approve some potions for you to use. I need their bodies to be comparable to orcs!" Abel went on.


    "Your Majesty, do you think you need an experimenter of the great knight? Do you think I can do it?" The great Knight of Bodley is very direct, he looked at Abel hopefully and said.


    "Well, Bodley, when the experiment is successful, it will naturally help you to be promoted. Now the situation is unknown. I don''t want my general to die in this matter!" Abel refused.


    When the great Knight Bodley left for a long time, he left with a smile on his lips. He had decided in his heart that when he went back, he would choose the strongest knight in the cavalry. To be honest, who was not loyal in the cavalry. Under his leadership, these knights were already Abel''s fanatical riders.


    Then he met with several ministers, mainly on matters related to Lanling. For example, the Empire''s intelligence system will share all information with Lanling, and Lanling will also provide support for the intelligence system.


    Now these intelligence systems don''t know what kind of help they will get, but with Lanling''s growing mastery of the Empire, it is estimated that any spy in the Empire will be discovered by Lanling at that time.


    More importantly, once all the information of the holy land is sent to Lanling, Lanling can analyze all the trends of the holy land, and even predict the actions of the other two empires in advance.


    This is true in all aspects of the Empire. The distribution of food can be refined to how much each city needs to meet; taxes, whether every business evades taxes; law enforcement, all criminal acts will be directly found and recorded, law enforcement departments can retrieve information to find criminals, and so on.


    It can be said that with Lanling, the whole empire will operate in an orderly way, with an invisible eye on it all the time. Anyone who dares to do anything that endangers the Empire will be punished.


    Of course, once the strength of the people endangering the empire is strong, then the airship will move out. If it is too strong to deal with the airship, then Lanling will inform Bartoli, who will use the soul chain to inform Abel in the central continent.


    The existence of Lanling can make Abel practice in the central continent at ease. He doesn''t need to worry about the strong people from the central continent running to the Empire to endanger his relatives and friends!

 Chapter 1135

    When Abel returned to the palace, there would be no leisure of Harry''s castle. All parties in the holy land came to meet each other when they learned that he had returned to the holy land.


    Due to the large number of people, he had to hold a reception temporarily. It is estimated that this kind of reception, which is full of guests without appointment, is also the first time in the holy land.


    Prince Chesterton, the Prime Minister of the kingdom of St. Paul, attended the reception on behalf of the only named emperor of the kingdom of St. Paul, but his Majesty King alders of the kingdom of St. ann''erwo came directly. In addition, dwarves, elves and orcs, which are important forces in the holy land, sent people of sufficient status to attend.


    Although witches did not participate in the secular world, all the witches who had friendship with Abel in the witches guild also came.


    Abel wore a common robe today, and didn''t appear with the Chinese robe and crown, which seemed more close to the guests.


    No matter what kind of friendship people had with him before, they had a slight estrangement from him. This is not because they want to estrange, but because of the strength of Abel.


    Yes, Abel has become a regular wizard. It has been spread all over the holy land. It was also spread intentionally by the kingdom of St. Ellis in order to publicize their emperor''s bravery.


    This news is also the reason for the whole power of holy land to come here, because there has never been such a strong power in holy land. Even the Wizards going out of holy land are rare in the environment where there is no clear discrimination against the Wizards in the subcontinent in the central mainland, let alone the more powerful rule wizards.


    Now Abel has really become a regular wizard, breaking the magic spell that no one in the subcontinent can become a regular wizard, so that the high-end strength of the kingdom of St. Ellis completely suppressed the whole Saint continent.


    It is under such circumstances that the two empires, the Duke of Chesterton, the Prime Minister of the kingdom of Saint Paul, and His Majesty the emperor ordes of the kingdom of Saint Anwar, have to come here.


    They need to know Abel''s attitude, or they won''t even be able to sleep.


    In the past, the sorcerer guild could also help mediate the relationship between the three empires, so that the kingdom of St. Ellis could not be too aggressive and would not invade the two empires.


    But Abel''s strength is now completely suppressed by the Holy Land wizard guild, which makes them not worry.


    "Your Majesty Abel, I''m afraid of your strength. I''m worried about whether the kingdom of Saint Paul can be preserved under your powerful force!" Prince Chesterton came to Abel and bowed.


    Beside him was his majesty alders, who, though he did not speak, bowed down and expressed the same concern.


    "His majesty alders, Duke Chesterton, I have long said that I love peace. I will not fight against any country in the holy land now or in the future. I will only protect my empire. No one can humiliate my empire!" Abel replied very clearly.


    In fact, he wanted to order the kingdom of St. Ellis to fight against and annex the two empires, taking into account the attitude of the sorcerer guild.


    Of course, this sorcerer guild is not the Holy Land sorcerer guild, but the central land sorcerer guild.


    Before he revealed his identity as master Bennett, the central land wizard guild would never allow his empire to become the only empire in the holy land.


    "Great lord Abel, your idea will bring eternal peace to the Holy Land and peaceful life to the people of the Holy Land!" Prince Chesterton and Emperor alders looked at each other with a sense of peace in their eyes, said Prince Chesterton, bowing with a smile.


    Just when the two Empire leaders wanted to talk with Abel again, they saw three powerful wizards, i.e. Lorenzo senior wizard, Allenby senior wizard and Eddington senior wizard, coming to Abel.


    By this time, the two Empire leaders had got the answer they wanted. They bowed to Abel and gave the place beside him to three powerful wizards.


    "Abbot, it seems that these two are afraid!" Allanby''s senior wizard smiled and went up to a wizard ceremony.


    "I was not prepared to move the two empires!" Abel also smiled back to a wizard ceremony and said.


    "Even if the two don''t understand what the Rule Wizard represents, how can an empire of the subcontinent, even if it unifies the subcontinent, get resources even if the Rule Wizard''s own cultivation is not enough!" Said Lorenzo, shaking his head.


    He guards the holy land. In fact, in order to complete the task of the central land wizard guild, he is the same, the other two level 17 senior wizards are the same.


    Although the three wizards can''t get enough resources in holy land, they will naturally get a lot of points when they finish the guard task, and then they can return to the central land to fight for a higher level.


    Therefore, Lorenzo senior wizard knows how limited the Empire of the holy land is to the real powerful wizard. For the wizard, as long as it is useless for cultivation, it has no value.


    Abel smiled and didn''t answer. He was different from the ordinary wizard. The ordinary wizard, let alone the Rule Wizard, arrived at the senior wizard. His relatives were basically old and dead, leaving only the descendants without any kinship.In terms of friends, the unprofessional friends in their youth are also old and dead, even if they have friends, they are only friends of the same occupation.


    It is precisely for this reason that a wizard cannot understand his feelings towards his family and relatives.


    For the sake of his family and the growth of his relatives, he became the emperor of the kingdom of St. Ellis, ruling this powerful empire, just to give his relatives and friends a good living environment.


    "Abel wizard, I have five years to leave the Holy Land and return to the central land. Can we meet in the central land then?" The senior Wizard of Eddington suddenly interposed.


    This kind of subcontinent guard task takes a long time. Although it can''t have cultivation resources below level 18, some other resources can be accumulated.


    And the final number of points is also a lot, generally there are two kinds of senior wizards will be arranged to guard the subcontinent task.


    One is that senior research wizards who don''t like fighting, or have very low fighting instinct, or want to grow up safely, will find ways to get the task of guarding the mainland.


    The other is the senior wizard who is pushed out, or the senior wizard who has enemies in the central continent and has to find a place to hide.


    Three hundred years for a guard mission, for senior wizards, the time is not long. Most senior wizards have prepared the cultivation resources before they come to the subcontinent. The guard mission just allows them to cultivate safely and consolidate themselves.


    Eddington senior wizard is the second kind of senior wizard. He offended a wizard organization in the central continent, and his family could not protect him, so the family sent him to the holy continent to perform the guard task.


    Now it''s five years before the end of the mainland guard mission. He doesn''t know whether he will be retaliated by the wizard organization this time.


    To know that three hundred years can not eliminate the hatred between wizards.


    Especially some time ago, the two level 20 senior Wizards of that wizard organization came to the holy land. At that time, he was scared to hide, but the two level 20 senior wizards disappeared.


    Therefore, when the senior Wizard of edinton heard that Abel had become a regular wizard, he thought of sheltering under the name of Abel. He should know that even among the organizations he offended, there was only one regular wizard.


    As long as you can get Abel''s protection, the wizard organization will never offend a regular wizard because of him.


    "Eddington senior wizard, we are also old friends. If you have any trouble, just say that if it''s not a big deal, I will help you if I can help you!" Abel naturally understood the meaning of Eddington''s senior wizard''s words, but he didn''t want to rush out without knowing it, so he said.


    "Abbot Rule Wizard, I had a feud with a senior Wizard of Xueling mountain in the central mainland 300 years ago because of a mission. Xueling mountain sent a number of senior wizards to catch me. When the family could not protect me, they could only send me to Shengda land for refuge!" Said the senior Wizard of Eddington.


    "Three hundred years have passed since the senior Wizard of edinton. Does Xueling mountain want to let you go?" When Abel heard of the enmity for three hundred years, he also smacked his tongue.


    To know that he is only twenty now, he can''t imagine three hundred years, and there is no hatred that can''t be solved.


    "Abbot Rule Wizard, I thought xuelingshan had forgotten me, but a while ago they sent two 20 level senior wizards to holy land. I didn''t know what to investigate. I asked two colleagues for help, and I hid!" The senior Wizard of Eddington continued.


    When Abel heard about the two level 20 senior witches, his eyes couldn''t help tightening. He thought about the two corpses of witches who were sucked to be mummies by Barbara. Isn''t that the two level 19-20 senior witches!


    "Abel Rule Wizard, if you can help senior wizard edinton, please help me!" Lorenzo senior wizard then bowed to a wizard ceremony and pleaded.


    "Abel Rule Wizard, please help me!" Allanby senior wizard also made a wizard''s salute pleading.


    The senior Wizard of Eddington looked at his two colleagues who had lived together for two hundred years, and his heart was not moved for a while. To start for this kind of thing, you need to consume human feelings.


    The strength of regular wizards like Abel has far exceeded those level 17 senior wizards. The former friendship is a kind of human relationship. Because they are basically unable and unqualified to help Abel, the former human relationship will become less and less with each consumption.


    "You don''t have to. I have something to ask senior wizard Eddington. When I find out, I will make a decision!" Abel said faintly, then he took the sign from the mummy space bag and handed it to senior wizard Eddington. "Senior wizard Eddington, would you like to see if this is the keepsake of the snow mountain wizard organization?"


    "Yes, this is the keepsake of Xueling mountain!" The senior Wizard of Eddington didn''t need to take the sign, just glanced at it and said definitely.


    This kind of identity card, which is made by the wizard organization, has a variety of special arrays and patterns on its surface, which can not be imitated by outsiders at all."Snow mountain!" Abel repeated the name of the wizard organization, with a chill on his face.


    "Abel Rule Wizard, where do you come from?" Asked the senior Wizard of Eddington carefully.


    Can you not ask? This kind of Keepsake almost represents Xueling mountain. Abel has this kind of identity card in his hand. It''s either a wizard recognized by Xueling mountain, or it''s got by having a festival with Xueling mountain and killing its members.


    Although Abel''s tone should be that he didn''t know Xueling mountain, he didn''t ask how he could feel at ease.


    You should know that Abel is a regular wizard. He can kill his existence at will.


    "Senior wizard Eddington, your revenge is coming. If Xueling mountain doesn''t give me a confession, then you should not see Xueling mountain in the future!" Abel''s words are full of confidence and momentum.


    No matter what kind of wizard organization xuelingshan is, at least he knows all the powerful wizard organizations in the whole central continent, and most of them are his friends.


    Although that identity is master Bennett, it doesn''t prevent him from directly cleaning up Xueling mountain, an unknown wizard organization.


    "Abbot''s Rule Wizard, don''t look down on Xueling mountain. There is a rule wizard in this organization!" Said the senior Wizard of Eddington.


    Although Abel took his revenge directly, he did not want to let Abel suffer losses for his own reasons.


    His original idea was to let Abel be a middleman. Xueling mountain would see Abel as a regular wizard and resolve the hatred.


    "Senior Wizard of edinton, this matter has nothing to do with you. Xueling mountain dare to send two senior Wizards of level 20 into my Harry castle. If I didn''t arrange a backstop in Harry castle, the consequences would be unimaginable. This revenge would be enough to wipe out the Xueling school!" And Abel said, gnashing his teeth, his words were full of murders.


    Eddington senior wizard stayed for a while, and the two senior wizards around him also stayed. The two senior Wizards of level 20, even in the central mainland, are also important forces in a wizard organization.


    But they knew that when the two level 20 senior wizards appeared in the holy land, Abel was definitely not in the holy land, that is to say, Abel killed the two level 20 senior wizards directly just by what he said.


    And the three senior witches, as the guardian Witches of the holy land, have their own intelligence, but they have never heard of the battle at the level of senior witches in Harry castle.


    Where would they know that even the soul of the enemy would be sucked away when Barbara put all his efforts into it? The two level 20 senior wizards didn''t even appear the light of soul, and both the body and soul became Barbara''s nourishment.

 Chapter 1136

    Lorenzo senior wizard, Allenby senior wizard and Eddington senior wizard are all thinking about the potential terrorist power of Abel. You should know that Abel is a senior Wizard of level 16 when he leaves the holy land.


    At that time, Abel stayed behind Harry castle, and he could kill two level 20 senior wizards without a sound. What this means is that I feel a shudder when I think about it.


    At the same time, when they looked at Abel, they had a fanaticism far beyond that of looking at regular witches. The senior witches who were able to complete the task of guarding the mainland in the holy land were all small forces even if they were influential behind them.


    In addition, when Abel met them at a low level, this kind of friendship made them have a deeper friendship with Abel, which is a friendship with a powerful Rule Wizard.


    At this time, the senior Wizard of Eddington was not looking for Abel''s help, but wanted to completely join the past and become a member of Abel''s forces.


    "Abbot Rule Wizard, I wonder if I have the honor to be one of your forces?" The senior Wizard of Eddington asked with a serious bow.


    At the moment, his heart is racing. This is an important decision for him, which is directly related to his future life and cultivation. But he knows that this is an opportunity. If Abel returns to the central continent, then he just wants to make this request, and it''s hard to meet Abel again.


    To know how difficult it is for an ordinary senior wizard to meet a regular wizard, it''s common for a general wizard organization, especially for a small wizard organization whose managers are senior wizards. It''s also common for an ordinary senior wizard not to see regular wizards in his organization for hundreds of years.


    Abel was shocked. He hesitated. Although he had power in the central continent, his identity was kept secret.


    Because his identity is closely related to the moon goddess, the tree of life and the elves, he doesn''t want to be exposed so quickly.


    "Senior Wizard of edinton, my identity in the central continent is a little secret, and I can''t receive you directly. But I give you two choices. One is to stay in the holy continent and teach the wizard of Harry castle. Then I will give you a sacrifice according to your contribution, including cultivation resources and some magic stones! The second is to go to shengmainland in five years. I will invite friends to take you in. You also need to make some contributions in exchange for resources! " Abel thought and said two choices for the senior Wizard of edinton.


    "Abel Rule Wizard, you said to educate the wizard of Harry castle in the holy land. Can the cultivation resources in the offering support my cultivation?" The senior Wizard of Eddington almost immediately paid attention to the implied meaning of Abel''s words.


    It''s a matter of his life. He will make a decision only when he asks clearly.


    "This time, I returned to holy land to leave resources for my Harry family witches, including those who have been practicing to the level 20 senior witches. Of course, if you reach the level 20 senior witches full state, I will return from the central land to bring back the corresponding resources for you to promote the rule witches!" Abel replied with a smile.


    He doesn''t care about the knowledge of the Holy Land wizard guild, because the intelligence system of the Holy Land wizard guild is so huge that it can''t be concealed.


    Even if he relies on Lanling to discover the intelligence network of the wizard guild, he will not destroy it. That is a challenge to the wizard guild.


    Of course, if he was a master Bennett, the sorcerer guild would only open one eye and close one eye.


    "Abel Rule Wizard, my Lord, I choose to stay in the holy land to teach Harry family wizards!" The senior Wizard of Eddington chose almost immediately, he said, bowing.


    He came from the central mainland. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was for such a senior wizard to practice in the central mainland without the support of a powerful force. When he reached the level 17 senior wizard, even if he had the points to complete the mainland guard task, the resources he could exchange would only be enough to promote him to the level one at most, and then there would be no further possibility.


    How happy it is for him to stay in the Holy Land and teach the Wizards of the Harry family to get the cultivation resources that match his level.


    There is no need to fight, no need to take risks, no need to intrigue, just to teach low-level wizard cultivation.


    But he didn''t know what the second choice he refused was. Abel''s so-called invitation for friends to take him in was only to take him in as master Bennett, and the first medicine master in Central China took him in, but he gave up the opportunity.


    Abel was not prepared to remind him that it was a cruel thing.


    Of course, Abel is more happy that the senior Wizard of edinton can choose to stay in the holy land to teach the Wizards of the Harry family. Nowadays, there are too few senior wizards in the Harry family to guide so many new wizards.


    This time, he didn''t leave the corresponding wizard inheritance, because on his return, he found that those wizard inheritance was too high-end for the current Harry family to use at all.


    If there are several level 19 and level 20 senior wizards in the Harry family, he will inherit the frozen and flame wizards in the Harry family.


    However, the current situation leaves these too deep inheritance, which may in turn affect the cultivation of low-level wizards."Senior Wizard of edinton, your guard mission has five years to go. If you are free during this period, please help me to see more wizards in the family. The corresponding offerings are also for you!" Abel said with a smile.


    He doesn''t care about the cultivation resources of level 17 senior witches. What he cares about is that there are senior witches in the Holy Land willing to teach family witches for him.


    "Lord, I will do my best to teach the Wizards!" The senior Wizard of Eddington changed his name and bowed.


    Lorenzo senior wizard and Allenby senior wizard look at the senior Wizard of edinton with envious eyes. They are different from the senior Wizard of edinton. They have power behind them. They can''t join as the senior Wizard of edinton.


    But the two senior wizards are thinking about whether they can get rid of the power behind them and turn to the Harry family. What they complete their task for is not just for the cultivation resources.


    They don''t have to go to the dangerous central continent, as long as they teach witches in the holy land, they don''t want to let go of this good opportunity.


    At this time, the three level 17 senior wizards saw that senior wizard Dunn was coming. It seems that the three of them had occupied Abel for too long, which made senior wizard Dunn a little impatient.


    Three level 17 senior witches bow away. They don''t need to stay any longer. Today''s harvest is enough.


    "Abbot, are you a regular wizard?" In the first sentence, senior wizard Dunn asked what he was sure of.


    He has confirmed that Abel has become a regular wizard from morden wizard, but looking at Abel''s young and excessive face, he can''t help asking this question.


    In his eyes, even if Abel became a senior Wizard of level 16, he was not too surprised. If there were a lot of resources or adventures, he would become a senior wizard in a short time in the history of the central continent.


    But when I was 14 years old, I began to practice. In just six years, I became a regular wizard. This is not a resource or an adventure that can be achieved.


    If resources can pile up regular wizards, then there will not be so few regular wizards in the central mainland.


    It''s never easy to master the rules. Talent, resources, efforts and time are all necessary conditions.


    "Senior Wizard of Dunn, yes, I am already a regular wizard!" Abel smiled and nodded.


    He respected Dunn senior wizard, his teacher''s teacher, and had special care for him. He spent a lot of money on his business to go to the central mainland and run for him.


    "Your wizard talent is unparalleled in the world!" Said senior wizard Dunn with a sigh.


    Abel heard this praise, and couldn''t help but smile. He never thought he was a genius in his heart. He had the support of a world behind him, although that world needed a little bit of killing hell creatures to control.


    Although it took others only five or six years to see him become a rule wizard, who knows that because of the time difference between this world and the dark world, he has been practicing in the dark world for nearly a hundred years.


    There is also a magic artifact, heradique square, which is far beyond the world''s magic civilization. It enables him to continuously synthesize cultivation resources far beyond his own level, so that he doesn''t have to worry about resources.


    These are the origins of his genius. In the end, he is not a genius, but a lucky one.


    "Abbot wizard, I heard that you have the cultivation resources of level 18 senior wizard? I don''t know what kind of price I need to pay for it? " Then the senior Wizard of Dunn asked.


    Of course, the source of this information is from the Morton wizard. The relationship between the wizard and the apprentice is very close, which is more close than the father and son.


    But after a generation, this kind of relationship has become a common wizard relationship, because of the particularity of the wizard itself, a kind of seemingly merciless but necessary relationship network.


    Without long-term relationship and emotional support growing up from the weak, the two witches can''t have the same feelings as apprentices.


    Just like Abel and Dunne, although they are close, they are not as close as Morton.


    Morden sorcerer has the right to deal with resources, but he will not consume the family resources of his disciple Abel because of his feelings with senior sorcerer Dunn, which is why senior sorcerer Dunn found Abel.


    "Senior wizard Dunn, do you want to be the elder Wizard of Harry family?" Abel asked with a smile.


    "Abbot, I would like to be the elder Wizard of the Harry family!" Dunn senior wizard bows to answer.


    Although Dunn senior wizard is a member of the lightning group, he is now in fact out of the lightning group and in the pension stage.


    If it wasn''t for Abel''s help, senior wizard Dunn would have died at this time, and he would not have become the senior Wizard of the 18th level.


    Even in this way, his potential is almost exhausted, he also lost the idea of returning to the central mainland, and stayed in the wizard guild as a regional director.


    Originally, his life was like this. Until the end of his life, he would not want to be promoted to level 19 because of the problem of resources.The cultivation resources of level 18 senior witches, even in the central mainland, are extremely precious in the lightning system. At least in the lightning system, these resources cannot be obtained without tasks.


    So when he heard about Abel''s training resources for family witches up to level 20 senior witches, he was moved.


    As long as there are cultivation resources, he can still work hard. Maybe he can work out a life path.


    "Senior wizard Dunn, I have left your copy of the resource for a long time. If you don''t come to me, I will go to you!" Abel said with a smile.


    He thought again and arranged a mental shield around him, so that people outside could not hear him. He took out 20 bottles of "powerful potion" and 20 bottles of "magic potion" from the artifact space bag and put them on the table beside him.


    "This is?" Senior wizard Dunn doesn''t know about these potions, but the potions given by a regular wizard like Abel shouldn''t be too bad.


    "The red 20 bottles are called" powerful potions ". No matter what kind of injury you take, you can recover it. The blue 20 bottles are called" array potions ". They are used to recover the power. These are the benefits of the elders." Abel said with a smile.


    "Abbot, there''s a magic potion!" Dunn senior wizard grabbed a bottle of "magic potion" with his hand and said in surprise.


    He never knew there was a magic potion. He had never heard of such a potion in the central continent. You can imagine how precious it is.


    But he didn''t understand that the "powerful medicine" he didn''t care about was more precious. In his opinion, it was just a kind of therapeutic medicine.


    "Senior wizard Dunn, these potions are for your life. At present, these two potions are only controlled by a few forces in the central mainland!" Abel reminds Dunn the senior wizard.


    He didn''t want senior wizard Dunn to use the two potions at will, at least the two potions were regarded as treasures by regular wizards in the central continent.


    Abel''s words made senior wizard Dunn pay attention to them and carefully put them into his own space bag.


    "Abbot, are you a member of the lightning family now?" Dunn senior wizard wants to know about Abel''s situation in the central continent.


    "Senior wizard Dunn, I joined the lightning first department before. For some reasons, I left the lightning first department and hid my identity!" Abel thought about it and explained.


    "Patriarch Abel, your safety is the most important thing!" Said senior wizard Dunn, nodding.


    He naturally knew how dangerous the central continent was, and Abel, as he was well known, would not betray the lightning system. There must be some inevitable reason for leaving the lightning system.


    It''s Abel''s choice, the choice of a regular wizard, who can''t and doesn''t deserve too much judgment.

 Chapter 1137

    A busy day, until the evening to see off all the guests, Abel today saw a lot of people in all aspects of the holy land.


    Some of his close friends, Abel, asked if they wanted to be witches, but he was surprised.


    Because of his relationship, these friends almost have a very good life, and almost none of them want to leave the secular world and become a wizard.


    Although witches are powerful and mysterious, they have to be isolated from the secular world after becoming witches, which is unacceptable to them.


    Now most of these people have lived happily and have their own families and families. They are not willing to abandon all these things to become a lonely wizard.


    In the holy land, after the story of Abel became a legend, the wizard profession was also known by most people. The more you understand the profession, the more you understand what the wizard profession represents.


    After decades or even hundreds of years of cultivation, a batch of wizards fell on the threshold of promotion, and only a few successful ones could go further.


    For the sake of that slim hope, witches abandon the past and their families and friends.


    Abel looked at the water of life in his hand with a wry smile. It can be said that before he came back, he was worried that the water of life was not enough. But in fact, the water of life was only used for one part, which was still used by Prince Marshall.


    In his opinion, as long as he doesn''t leave Harry castle, it doesn''t matter what he does.


    He shook his head and collected the water of life. Although the water of life didn''t play a role this time, there were descendants who wanted to be witches in the family. If they had no qualification, they could still use it.


    "Lan Ling, lock up my room. No one is allowed to disturb me!" He shouted.


    Soon dozens of small war puppets surrounded his room, and the large defense array also allocated some resources to protect his room alone.


    Abel took out a "town teleport scroll", opened it and formed a water blue teleport gate. He stepped in step by step to continue his fight with the creatures of hell.


    The morning of the palace in Denan began with the busy work of the servants and Chamberlain Burbage. The palace had been vacant for a long time. Chamberlain Burbage was worried that these servants would make mistakes and had been carefully commanding.


    When Abel came out of his room, his face was a little tired. Although Bruce joined the battle team, the battle with hell creatures was still very hard.


    Ten days of fighting consumed a lot of his energy. Now he has to be careful every time he fights with hell creatures. Life is only one time for him.


    He can''t have an accident, because he''s not alone anymore. He has his relatives, his empire and his loved ones. He has to think about these things and can''t take risks.


    "Your Majesty, please have dinner!" The Chamberlain of Burbage warned softly.


    Abel''s mental strength swept over, and he also saw that Chamberlain Burbage had prepared everything for him. The dishes also added the delicacy of "rabbit essence". They had the fruit juice of shuilingguo specially sent by the elves, as well as a variety of fruits produced by the Aussie palace.


    It can be seen that Chamberlain Burbage spent some time on breakfast, and Abel didn''t want his hard work to be wasted.


    He nodded, walked into the dining room, and Chamberlain Burbage carefully opened his chair for him.


    This is the typical standard breakfast standard of the emperor, from the silver tableware of the long history to the food that is constantly delivered. Although the dishes delivered are not the long-standing dishes, the tradition still remains.


    Abel used the meal with a smile all the time and expressed his satisfaction to the chefs and servants.


    "Chamberlain Burbage, I will leave the Empire in the morning, and you will be responsible for everything in the palace!" He said to Chamberlain Burbage.


    "Your Majesty, your Butler has been here waiting for your service!" Said the Chamberlain Burbage, bowing and sinking.


    Chamberlain Burbage is the most proud to serve a legendary emperor like Abel. He will also let his family serve Abel forever.


    Abel looked at the servants who also bowed down in the dining room, looked at the palace, and felt that all these seemed to be far away from him.


    In fact, for a regular wizard like him, to be an emperor of the subcontinent empire is like a joke.


    In the eyes of Chamberlain Burbage and his servants, Abel disappeared as a white light.


    Abel''s teleportation array from the Royal Palace was transferred to the headquarters of the assassin guild in the deep forest, where the magic tower of Bartoli is located.


    He didn''t disturb the assassin guild''s staff. He came to the magic tower of Bartoli silently.


    "Here you are, master!" Bartoli, the countess, had been waiting for him.


    Abel took a look at Bartoli and found that her strength at this time was already a senior Wizard of level 18.


    The speed of Bartoli''s cultivation makes Abel have the idea of who is the genius.


    If he didn''t have the three "songs of life" of the dark world and the help of the tree of life, where would he have the power of level 21 Rule Wizard and level 22 dragon Druid.However, in addition to the "instant movement" and "telepathy" that witches have to learn, Bartoli only learns fire system magic, which is related to Bartoli''s own special constitution.


    Her body has been transformed into a special existence by hell, and she has a strong sense of closeness to the fire element.


    In addition to some other low-level spells, she can''t master non fire high-level spells.


    Of course, Bartoli''s cultivation speed is also understandable. She has been accompanied by Hellfire for tens of thousands of years. On the study of fire elements, Abel is not as good as her.


    "Bartoli, I''ve brought you a set of fire sorcerer inheritance. Please refer to it and practice later!" Abel didn''t let Bartoli practice completely according to the practice way inherited by the fire sorcerer, but just let her reference, because he had a special understanding of fire system with Bartoli.


    He didn''t want to influence Bartoli''s cultivation. His fire department had just been studied for a long time. Even if he was a regular wizard, he didn''t have the right to speak.


    He said that he took out a whole set of copied fire sorcerer inheritance, a whole box, which was made before he came to study the spirit manipulation puppet.


    the most important thing is the perception of some senior wizard''s promotion rules witches. These are the essence of the fire wizard''s inheritance, and also the details of a fire wizard.


    "Thank you, master!" Bartoli took the box and thanked.


    She opened the box, took out one of the books and looked at it roughly. Her eyes were more and more bright. These inheritance books guided her way very clearly.


    "Bartoli, this is an immortal fire in hell. Maybe you need to use it before you can become a wizard of fire rules!" And Abel took out another cluster of hellish flame and laid it on the ground.


    Bartoli was shocked to see the immortal fire in hell, which had accompanied her for tens of thousands of years. At this time, she felt sad to see you again.


    She thought of another world that had been destroyed. She thought of the ugliness of human nature. She thought of the cruelty and blood of hell. Those were like a long dream.


    She also thought of her master Abel, who risked his life to save her and against the whole world, and finally brought her to this peaceful world.


    For her master, to protect here and make her have a dreamlike life, her crazy cultivation, under the almost unlimited resource supply of her master, she has reached the highest strength that this continent can reach.


    She needs stronger strength. She doesn''t know why the master''s cultivation speed is faster than her, but she can feel that the master''s body has the breath that makes her afraid, which is the breath from heaven.


    If it is not clear from the soul that the master is not the existence of heaven power, she thinks that the master has become a member of heaven.


    Heaven found this place and left a breath on her master, which was the only reason she could think of.


    In her mind, she wants to strengthen her strength faster and protect her master. She has tens of thousands of years of flame research experience. She is confident that she can quickly improve her strength after getting enough resources.


    "Master, I have no cultivation resources now. Can I go to the central continent with you?" Bartoli asked Abel for the first time.


    Before her all is Abel initiative to give, she has never made any request.


    "Bartoli, this time I''m back to solve this problem. But before that, I''ll put some things here for you. I hope you can take a trusted disciple and make what I left behind a hidden heritage of the Harry family!" Abel laughed and said.


    He took out three more boxes from the artifact space bag, two of which were the inheritance of freezing system and lightning system, and the other one was the experience of forging and alchemy, and kept all the recipes he had now.


    As for the heritage items of the freezing department, he can''t leave the ice bed. His cultivation needs the help of the ice bed.


    But these are just enough to continue the Harry family. These are the back hands that Abel left for the Harry family. Once the Harry family goes wrong, the family wizard can have a hiding place here.


    This is also the tradition of big families, almost every big family will arrange such a back road.


    Bartoli collected several boxes. She paid more attention to the cultivation resources. These inheritance had nothing to do with her. Anyway, she could only cultivate the fire system.


    "Come with me!" Abel said to Bartoli.


    They came to the magic tower. Abel opened the isolation array outside the magic tower. Although the magic tower is Bartoli''s, Bartoli, as his contract object, has absolute control over the magic tower.


    When the isolation array is opened and the area is isolated from the outside world, he summons the beast of bimon, doff.


    "Doffer, make me a hole in the ground!" Pointing to the ground, he said to the doffer.


    "Roar!" Doffer howled loudly, the "ancient totem" in his hand stood up, and inserted it into the ground heavily.


    There are several lights on the "ancient totem". Under the power of Taoist, the "ancient totem" has been triggered a fatal blow. In addition, with the strength of Taoist and the support of each passive technology, this blow takes the huge weight of the "ancient totem" itself and the terrible impact into the land.After this attack, doff didn''t stop. With the soul chain connection with Abel, he naturally knew what effect Abel needed.


    Doffer fell to the ground again. The six meter deep hole on the ground was widened again, and the ancient totem in its hand kept hitting.


    "Controlling the long handle weapon" gave doff unparalleled weapon control ability. The totem of ancient times was like a blacksmith''s hammer in its hands, and the hole in the ground was constantly increasing.


    When doffer stopped, there was a five meter diameter and fifteen meter deep hole in the ground.


    "Good job, doffer!" Abel boasted and collected the doffer who was beating his chest excitedly after boasting.


    "Come down with me!" He said to Bartoli again.


    The two of them appeared at the bottom of the cave in an instant. The walls of the cave that had just been smashed out were extremely hard and smooth. Those that had been directly rammed were no less hard than the stones. Think of the terrible power of doff.


    Abel''s spiritual power covers a piece of earth under his feet, and then his feet are empty, and a large piece of earth disappears directly, and is collected into the artifact space bag.


    Then he constantly moved his position "instantaneously", constantly expanding the space at the bottom of the cave.


    Soon with the help of the artifact space bag, his spiritual power is the best excavator, sending large pieces of soil into the artifact space bag.


    There is a huge space under the hole, which is very fragile due to the direct excavation of soil by spiritual force. In addition, the underground water also began to flow out.


    However, his goal has been achieved. He released the "mobile cultivation base" directly from the artifact space bag. During this period of time, the "mobile cultivation base" completely uses the top magic stone as energy.


    If Abel doesn''t take out the "mobile cultivation base" for a long time, it is likely that the "mobile cultivation base" will be exhausted.


    This underground space is exactly the same size as the "mobile cultivation base", which is why he doesn''t care whether the underground space is stable at all, because the "mobile cultivation base" just fills the underground space.


    Bartoli has been quietly watching Abel''s operation, and she is also surprised by the behemoth.


    "Bartoli, come with me!" Abel''s hand is on Bartoli''s shoulder, and he takes her to the mobile breeding base.


    The sudden sunshine and medicine garden surprised Bartoli. Her eyes looked around at the strange space.


    Abel didn''t stop to let her continue to appreciate it, but once again "moved instantaneously" and showed her in the underground main control room.


    "Cultivate spirit and increase Bartoli as the user!" Abel said to the nurturing spirit.


    As a green light sweeps through Bartoli''s body, a spiritual force of Bartoli is recorded in the nurturing spirit.

 Chapter 1138

    "Bartoli, this is the cultivation spirit. This space is called the" mobile cultivation base ". It''s the treasure I got from the ancient relics. Here we can cultivate herbs automatically!" Abel explained to Bartoli, who was already stunned, the role of the mobile incubator.


    "Master, do you mean that herbs can be produced automatically here?" When Bartoli heard Abel''s words, she couldn''t help but look at him.


    "Yes, I have also brought with me all kinds of herb seeds for the cultivation potion formula of witches above level 18. Once cultivated, I can refine the corresponding cultivation potion!" Abel went on to explain.


    In order to cultivate the herb seeds that he could not use at all, he exchanged a batch of them from the pharmacist guild.


    To know that there is a "mobile breeding base", as long as this batch of seeds provide enough energy supply, then you can get almost endless pharmaceutical materials.


    As he said, Abel took out 20 boxes from the artifact space bag. After opening, there were small grids inside, which were full of hundreds of herbs. These are all the seeds of four kinds of herbs for the above-mentioned level-18 shamans to cultivate the potion formula, including the main materials and auxiliary materials.


    Originally, only the main materials were needed, and other auxiliary materials could be transferred from other places. But if according to Abel''s idea, this "mobile cultivation base" needs to be kept secret, he doesn''t want to let people know that there is such a "mobile cultivation base".


    A large number of auxiliary materials are purchased and transferred, which is bound to attract attention, especially from the wizard guild.


    You should know that this "mobile breeding base" was obtained by master Bennett, not by human Abel.


    In order not to let the sorcerer guild have bad associations, confidentiality is necessary.


    In addition, all the herbs in the mobile breeding base will use the spring water of the statue of the three goddesses to accelerate their growth, and the spring water synthesized by the heradix square will also accelerate their growth.


    Now the food supply of the holy land is returning to normal, and the spring water of the statue of the three goddesses does not need to be used so crazily.


    In order for the mobile breeding base to have enough synthetic spring water for the statue of the three goddesses, he has synthesized a batch of spring water using the heradix square.


    Of course, the use of synthetic spring water is just to reserve a batch of cultivation potions for the holy land. After he leaves the holy land, the ordinary "three goddess statue" spring water here can meet the cultivation of senior wizards above level 18 in the holy land.


    Even those level 17 senior witches can luxury use the cultivation potion of level 18 witches for cultivation.


    "Cultivate spirit, scan cultivation method!" Abel took several books from the artifact space bag and put them on the ground. Then he ordered.


    These books on cultivating herbs are specially prepared by him. They are for cultivating spirits to learn how to cultivate these herbs.


    A scan of energy skims through several books and pauses for a moment.


    "Master, I have learned how to cultivate!" Cultivate spirit to say at this time.


    "Cultivate spirit, start to cultivate!" Abel said again.


    "Yes, master!" At Abel''s command, a breeding puppet began to walk to the box and take out the seeds.


    Some cultivation puppets appeared on the ground and began to deal with medicine fields.


    The herbs of "magic elixir" have been transplanted by Abel into the medicine garden in the blood wasteland of the dark world, and are managed by the "high elves".


    At present, in addition to the few medicine fields in the mobile cultivation base, there are still some herbs of "magic elixir", others have been vacant.


    "Let''s go up and have a look!" Abel said with a smile to Bartoli, who was already in a daze.


    When they came to the ground, they saw hundreds of busy puppets.


    It''s just that the watered water is replaced by the spring water of "statue of three goddesses" made of heradix square. He doesn''t have time to wait here for a long time. He just wants to teach Bartoli to use "mobile breeding base" to see the process of cultivating spiritual herbs.


    The spring water of the synthesized "statue of three goddesses" acts on the special medicine field specially developed for herbs in ancient times. As a result, the herbs that were supposed to grow for several years are growing at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye.


    Different from food crops, these herbs can only be used when they grow up to a certain extent.


    Abel and Bartoli waited six hours in this space, and the first batch of herbs had been harvested by the cultivation puppet.


    Abel was also surprised by the speed. He thought it would take at least one day to wait. He was ready to return to central China tomorrow morning, but this ancient medicine garden was far beyond his expectation.


    In fact, after the "statue of three goddesses" spring water is synthesized, it has the effect of extremely accelerating plant growth.


    The soil in the medicine field of the "mobile cultivation base" is not ordinary soil, which is also a rare treasure of soil. It only needs energy to recover the special energy in the land, so as to supply the almost industrial growth of herbs.


    Otherwise, in terms of the space in the "mobile cultivation base", although it is already very large, the continuous cultivation of herbs will also make the land lose vitality.But the soil can absorb energy and recover quickly, even tens of thousands of years later, it can grow herbs.


    The spring water with extreme acceleration of plant growth, coupled with the ancient medicine field, finally achieved an effect that Abel could not believe.


    The quantity of the first batch of herbs is enough for Abel to refine five hundred bottles of four kinds of cultivation potions for senior wizards above level 18.


    After an hour, Abel has put two thousand bottles of cultivation potions in front of him. In addition to leaving Bartoli''s needs, other potions will be sent directly to talinfravi of Harry castle through the transmission array of the assassin guild for distribution.


    These are only high-level chemicals. His refining speed and the ability of batch refining have been completed in just one hour.


    If the two thousand bottles of medicine for cultivation were to be refined by other pharmacists, it would only take a few months to produce about 500 bottles.


    This is the gap between the first mainland pharmacist and the general pharmacist. Even after seeing his refining level, the legendary wizard changed his understanding of the level of his medicine and paid more respect to him.


    "Master, can I learn to refine medicine?" Bartoli asked aloud when she saw that Abel had easily made two thousand bottles of cultivation potions.


    "Of course, I left a box with my refining experience. You can learn when you have time!" Abel agreed with a smile.


    At least in a short period of time, before the "statue of the three goddesses" spring composed of heradix square is used up, Bartoli can practice with these herbs, which are extremely precious to the holy land.


    Abel is now sure that his family wizards will never lack cultivation potions. Even if the synthetic spring is used, the herbs produced here will be produced once a month under the effect of the common "statue of three goddesses" spring water.


    In terms of this amount, he is already considering whether to reduce the production of some herbs.


    He mistakenly estimated the ability of "mobile cultivation base" to become a logistics pharmacy base serving for war in ancient times, where would it be common.


    In fact, what he estimated was also correct. When the war really broke out, there would be specially configured herbs to accelerate the growth liquid to be sent. In that case, the mobile cultivation base would really break out with the strongest production capacity.


    However, the refining of accelerated growth fluid has been lost. Once the war fails, the first batch of strategic accelerated growth fluid will be destroyed, and it will never be allowed to stay in the hands of the enemy.


    Abel now uses the "statue of the three goddesses" spring instead of the strategic level of accelerating growth fluid, which also makes the ancient "mobile cultivation base" show its terrible war logistics capabilities.


    Abel is now thinking about whether to plant some other herbs. He will plant all the herbs needed in the whole cultivation process of the wizard.


    The growth rate of "three goddess statue" spring water and "mobile cultivation base" is more than enough to supply the whole Harry family with wizard cultivation.


    "Bartoli, there''s still some time today. Let''s go back to the magic tower. I''ll teach you some basic knowledge of medicine making!" Abel looked at the time. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon, he said.


    Back in the magic tower, he spent an hour teaching Bartoli the basic knowledge of medicine refining and sent Bartoli a set of alchemy tools used by the master.


    But Bartoli''s Alchemy talent also surprised him, because Bartoli did not have the help of heradix square like him, with the addition of the world''s stone fragments, the first time to refine the "hunger medicine" the most primary medicine, it took only one time to succeed.


    Finally, he left the mobile breeding base to Bartoli and returned to Lyon.


    "Abbot Rule Wizard, you are going back to the central mainland now?" It''s the first time Lorenzo senior wizard appeared in front of Abel, bowing.


    "Yes, I can''t get out of the middle continent. I''ll go back now!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Then please!" Lorenzo senior wizard bows to make a salute and says.


    In the teleportation room of the super teleportation array, Lorenzo senior wizard opened the auxiliary array of the super teleportation array, and a lot of energy rushed to the teleportation room.


    "Have a safe journey!" Lorenzo senior wizard bows out of the delivery room.


    He didn''t charge Abel for teleportation, which doesn''t mean that Abel used super teleportation array for free.


    That''s because over the years, Abel has collected a lot of wizard guild points from dozens of hotels in the city of Lyon. Senior sorcerers in Lorenzo don''t have to charge Abel at all. If you mention it to the kingdom of St. Ellis, someone will come to settle with him.


    After Abel left the holy land, the influence of his return did not end.


    It is said in the wizard guild that he returned to the Holy Land and brought back a large number of cultivation resources for senior wizards above level 18, which made many members of the wizard guild very angry.


    But another news made all the wizards with special ideas dare not move. Two 20 level senior Wizards of sherringshan died quietly in Harry castle, and it happened when the owner of Harry castle, Abel, was not in the holy land.In addition, Abel has become a regular wizard, which has eliminated the delusions of those wizards.


    Of course, when the senior wizard heard that Eddington senior wizard became one of the Harry family wizards, all kinds of blushes and envy appeared.


    Especially one month after Abel left the holy land, the atmosphere of senior wizard in edinton became stronger. What this means is that all wizards in the wizard guild understand.


    It''s not just Eddington''s senior wizard that''s strong, but Dunne''s senior wizard is also more powerful.


    This is obviously a process of strength growth after obtaining sufficient resources under the cultivation of no resources for a long time.


    Many senior witches are already thinking that when Abel returns to the holy land next time, he will also apply to Abel to join the Harry family and become a member of the family witches.


    In fact, the Wizards of the Harry family have been distinguished from those of the sorcerer guild of the holy land. Most of the sorcerers in the holy land are members of the sorcerer guild. Their cultivation needs the resources of the sorcerer guild. They rely on the sorcerer guild.


    But the Wizards of the Harry family are different. As long as they are responsible for the Harry family and complete some not difficult tasks of the Harry family, they can obtain corresponding resources.


    The Wizards of the Harry family have formed a system of their own. They don''t need the wizard guild to complete their cultivation.


    In a month''s time, Bartoli''s level of refining medicine has been advancing rapidly. Through the killer guild''s network, various kinds of low-level herbs have been delivered to her hands.


    In the hands of a large number of material training, she is also making continuous progress. Now she can refine intermediate drugs. Although the success rate is only one in five, this level can be called intermediate pharmacists.


    Of course, the pattern of alchemy in her body is the primary pattern of alchemy, but her conditions are much better than those of Abel. In the process of practicing with almost unlimited resources, the energy growth rate of the pattern of alchemy is extremely amazing.


    I believe it will not be long before she can become a real intermediate pharmacist and soon become a senior pharmacist.


    When she becomes an intermediate pharmacist, she can refine four kinds of cultivation potions needed for her own cultivation on the premise of consuming a lot of materials.


    As an immortal, when she likes refining medicine, it represents an infinite possibility.


    Under the magic tower of Bartoli, the "mobile breeding base" has consumed the spring water of the "three goddesses statue" made of heradix square, and now only the ordinary spring water of the "three goddesses statue" is used.


    In the warehouse of "mobile breeding base", a large number of herbal materials have been piled up. The medicines made from these materials are enough for all the senior wizards in the holy land to use.


    The kingdom of St. Ellis is also changing. The scanning array, which is exchanged for points from the wizard guild, is placed beside every transmission array in the Empire. Only a few people know that a scanning network is being built throughout the Empire.


    In the dark, Lanling will have the eyes to observe the whole empire.

 Chapter 1139

    Abel appeared in the super teleportation array beside the golden castle. As soon as he appeared, his face and body began to change. Once again, he changed from human to spirit.


    When he stepped out of the super teleportation array, his clothes were all changed into the Elven robes he used to wear.


    This time back to the holy land, his heart also calmed down. Everything in the holy land is normal, but he has an additional identity card in his hand.


    "Snow mountain!" He murmured to himself, his voice full of the meaning of killing.


    The people he cares about most in the world are Harry castle, his adoptive father, his teacher, his memory of home.


    Someone even wants to destroy his home, his castle. He needs blood to wash his anger.


    In the white light of the short teleportation array, he appears from the teleportation room in the study of the golden castle.


    Abel took out his potion master badge and put it in a Dharma array on his desk. Soon a light curtain appeared in front of him.


    This is the mission network of the wizard guild. After having a higher authority, he seldom uses his authority to enter this mission network.


    In order to make it more convenient for him to trade potions with the wizard guild, the wizard guild began to give him the authority of task network.


    But later, because the number of potions traded by the wizard guild was too large, and the wizard guild wanted to get as many potions as possible, so he bought them in the form of his share of production, and he rarely used the task network.


    His mental power searched the list quickly, and soon found a special page, which is what his senior authority can see.


    Here are some intelligence information sharing. Although it is not real-time, it is also very useful as an information reference.


    He found the resources he wanted to check, the xuelingshan wizard organization and the small-scale wizard organization, just because there is a regular wizard, so the xuelingshan wizard organization is also very powerful in the small-scale wizard organization.


    Generally speaking, a wizard organization with regular wizards like xuelingshan should be able to reach a medium-sized wizard organization.


    It is mentioned in the materials that there has never been a regular wizard in Xueling mountain in the past dynasties. Only this generation had a regular wizard a hundred years ago, which made Xueling mountain wizard organization become the top of small wizard organizations.


    If you want to become a medium-sized wizard organization, it will take at least hundreds of years to accumulate, so that the quantity and quality of the Wizards in xuelingshan can reach a standard, and then they will be recognized as a medium-sized wizard organization.


    It can be said that this is a new wizard organization. No wonder Abel hasn''t heard of it.


    Taking back the potion master''s badge, he considered how to find out the reason why Xueling mountain went to Harry castle in the holy land.


    Xueling mountain sent two level 20 senior wizards this time. It can be seen that it has attached great importance to Harry''s castle in the holy land.


    If you want to come to Xueling mountain, you will not give up the next action. Two level 20 senior wizards are very important to the power of any wizard organization.


    Even in the powerful lightning one, the number of level 20 senior wizards is not very large. Each of them is the existence of the leader level of each team in lightning one.


    Abel''s power is mainly in the elves. If you want to find out what''s going on in the elves, all three of his followers can do it easily.


    But there is no good way to find out about the organization of the sorcerer in xuelingshan, and he doesn''t want to make it known to all.


    "Study spirits, contact Clemens Rules Wizard for me!" He thought and thought again and again, of course, this kind of thing is to find the most professional personnel to do. He didn''t care whether he would be known by the wizard guild.


    He is a potion master who has a good relationship with several principals of the wizard guild, has a good personal friendship with several legendary wizards, and can deal with a small wizard organization with little influence.


    He used to wipe out the ice wind directly because of the support of lightning. There was no trouble.


    "Ha ha, master Bennett, it''s rare for you to contact me actively!" Clemens'' Rule Wizard''s laughter came from the contact array.


    "Clemens Rules Wizard, no way, I have a little trouble, want to ask you to help!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, we are friends. If you have anything to say!" Clemens Rule Wizard is naturally happy that Abel has something to ask him here.


    His friendship with Abel is in the consolidation period. Although he participated in Abel''s housewarming reception for close friends, he knows that among Abel''s friends, he and Abel are the latest to become friends.


    So when we learn that Abel has something to ask for, it''s hard to get it.


    "Clemens Rule Wizard, you know that I was born in the holy land, but the sheringshan wizard organization sent two level 20 senior wizards to the holy land. I need to know what they are for?" Abel, of course, did not hide it, and made a direct request.


    "Master Bennet, I need to mobilize some resources. Please wait for two hours, and I will give you an answer!" Clemens Rule Wizard heard this request, can not help but say with a long sigh of relief.It''s not difficult. With the support of this kind of intelligence, he only needs the two level 20 senior wizards in which city they were with before they left, so he can get relevant information through hidden details.


    Why can the sorcerer guild rule the whole world for such a long time, and if there is no accident, it will continue to rule.


    The main reason is that the intelligence system of the wizard guild is extremely terrible. The intelligence system claims that there are only things they don''t want to know and nothing they don''t know.


    think about it. The record of the entire transmission network clearly shows the whereabouts of all the wizard. In this case, combined with the traditional eye liner, it is impossible for the law enforcement team to investigate what intelligence systems want to know, and only need to know, not to know.


    For Schering mountain, Clemens Rules Wizard is still impressive, because such a small wizard organization is very active.


    Xuelingshan absorbed a large number of wizards to expand its strength, and constantly squeezed the living space of other small wizard organizations. From time to time, it did something, which made the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild focus on them.


    has already penetrated into the interior of snow Lingshan. If the snow Lingshan does not commit anything, these eyeliner is only latent. Now it seems that what is needed is to be used.


    Although it may cause some criticism to use the intelligence resources of the wizard guild for private affairs, the wizard of Clemens rule is well deserved.


    As the head of the intelligence department, he knows the relationship between master Bennett and several legendary wizards. In particular, master Bennett has just saved the life of the legendary Wizard of Dylan. Such a small matter can be invited to the wizard guild, even for the continuation of the friendship between the wizard guild and master Bennett.


    Every order came from his mouth, and the intelligence department began to operate like a precise instrument.


    Not only the direct information of the organization, but also some information related to the organization has been collected to the intelligence analysis office.


    Intelligence analysis spirit, together with professional intelligence analysis experts, makes comparative analysis on the information collected continuously, and the events originally submerged in the water are gradually clear.


    Clemens rules the wizard sits at his desk, drinking the juices and waiting.


    When it comes to the fruit juice he drinks, it''s the fruit juice he bought from the steward of Maier, the golden castle, using the relationship between the sorcerer guild and master Bennett.


    These juices are the two kinds of juices planted by Abel in the blood wasteland of the dark world.


    One is the fruit juice of shuilingguo, which has been synthesized twice. It is mainly for Abel and his followers, as well as Saint Lauren.


    The other is the one-time synthetic fruit juice. Although these flavors and effects are not as good as those of the two-time synthetic fruit juice, they are also the most excellent fruit juice in the mainland, which is specially provided to some related households.


    Of course, steward Meyer also drinks this kind of fruit juice. Although he doesn''t practice, the once synthesized fruit juice can improve his physical vitality.


    Two hours later, the intelligence department sent a sorted document to the clermens Rule Wizard''s desk.


    "Is Xueling mountain looking for death?" Clemens Rule Wizard looked at the information sent, his brow was wrinkled, he already knew the story.


    It''s nothing to do with Xueling mountain wizard organization. It''s just a small wizard organization. With the contribution of master Bennett, it doesn''t matter if this small wizard organization is sacrificed.


    He activated the contact array through the spirit of the sorcerer guild, and soon Abel, who had been waiting, got in touch with him again.


    "Clemens Rules Wizard, has the result?" Abel asked with a smile.


    Naturally, he believed in the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild. Since Clemens ordered the sorcerer to contact him, there was news.


    "Master Bennet, yes, I have learned the whole story!" Clemens replied the wizard.


    "Clemens Rules Wizard, please say!" Abel concentrated and said.


    "Master Bennett, sheringshan wizard organization has indeed sent two level 20 senior wizards to holy land. They have information to go to, but they have no information to return to central land. You know the result if you want to come to them!" Clemens Rules Wizard looked at the information in hand said.


    "Of course, they stay in the holy land forever!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    It''s just two level 20 senior wizards. Even if Abel said he killed them, would the wizard guild still bother him.


    "Bad luck to them!" Clemens Rule Wizard said with a smile, and then he said: "the Luce Rule Wizard of sheringshan wizard organization wants to revitalize sheringshan. He heard that the dishes here have magical effects. He also heard from a wizard of ice wind family that the holy land also has such dishes with magical effects.


    The Luce Rule Wizard on your side dare not make up his mind, so the holy land has become his target, which is why he sent the wizard to the holy land.Of course, according to the truth, there is no need to send two level 20 senior wizards to the subcontinent, but from the mouth of the wizard of ice wind I, the wizard of Luce rule learned that two level 17 senior Wizards of ice wind I sent to the Holy Land died in the holy land.


    So in order to ensure the completion of the mission, Luce Rules Wizard sent two 20 level senior wizards to the holy land.


    Since two 20 level senior witches didn''t return to xuelingshan witches'' organization, Luce rule witches, due to their own problems, have decided to go to the holy land to investigate the situation in person after a period of time! "


    Abel was also stunned. He didn''t expect that it was about dishes. There were not many people in the central mainland who knew about the dishes in the holy land. The Intelligence Department of the wizard guild must have known about it.


    The two level 17 senior Wizards of Bingfeng I are greedy for his dishes and are killed outside Harry''s castle. Bingfeng I also knows about this.


    Although the ice wind first department was swept by him, it was not completely destroyed. I didn''t expect that this event finally led the snow mountain wizard organization to continue the unfinished business of ice wind first department.


    Can''t anyone tell Luce the rule wizard that the reason why the ice wind system will perish is because of the peeping into his dishes.


    "Clemens Rule Wizard, thank you!" Thanks from the bottom of his heart.


    "Master Bennett, the sorcerer of the rules of Duluth is good. Do you need help?" Clemens''s rule is that the wizard offered.


    Although he didn''t say anything clearly, his meaning was obvious. If necessary, he could directly join in the action.


    However, he knew that master Bennett''s fighting power itself was extremely terrifying. In addition, he had a good relationship with various forces. As long as master Bennett needed it, it would not be a problem to directly call hundreds of rule wizards to fight for him.


    At least he knows that there are hundreds of wizards who have been rescued by master Bennett.


    "Clemens Rule Wizard, thank you, but no more. I''m very grateful for your detailed information!" Abel quickly refused.


    He didn''t want anyone else to follow him. He was a regular wizard. He got the bodies of nine crazy letter knights, but the only regular wizard was the Mullen regular wizard. He got the bodies.


    With his relationship with the sorcerer guild, plus that he is not a murderer, he also has his own bottom line, so it is almost impossible to add rules to the body of a sorcerer.


    You should know that even if a regular wizard dies in front-line battle, his body will be returned to his organization or family by the wizard guild, and he will never get the body of a regular wizard.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer. The Luce Rule Wizard of the sheringshan wizard organization said that he would go to the holy land again. He didn''t want a rule wizard to make waves in the holy land, which is his territory.

 Chapter 1140

    If it wasn''t for this time, Abel would go to Xueling mountain and clean it up.


    In the evening, he entered the dark world as usual. He fought and practiced for ten days. In the morning, he did not return from the dark world.


    As usual, he had breakfast in the dining room, and then directly arrived at the star defense array through the short-range transmission array, where he stopped at the burning tooth Battle Fortress.


    "Welcome, master!" As soon as you enter the firetooth Battle Fortress, you hear the voice of the firetooth spirit.


    "Fire tooth spirit, looking for Xueling mountain!" Abel said.


    In the middle of the control room appeared the virtual hologram map immediately, and made a mark on one of the peaks, and the green light points were constantly flashing.


    "Starting from Xueling mountain!" Abel took a look at the green dot, his eyes flashed cold and fierce, and he said in a deep voice.


    The fire tooth war fortress, like a huge ghost, flies from the "star defense array" to Xueling mountain silently.


    With all four flight components open, Abe saw the snow mountain on the ground in just three hours.


    Xueling mountain is a high mountain. Like the pattern of the identity card, the top of Xueling mountain is covered with snow all the year round, and the top of the mountain is covered with white.


    In the white at the top of the mountain, an old building stands in the middle of the top of Xueling mountain.


    The middle and bottom of Xueling mountain is a lively scene, where the neat buildings form a city like existence.


    "War command spirit, scan Xueling mountain and tell me the result!" Abel said to the elder''s sign at his waist.


    "Yes, sir!" The war commander responded in his spirit.


    Then a strange wave swept to Xueling mountain, from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    "Elder, you can''t scan the defense array found on the top of Xueling mountain. The middle and bottom of Xueling mountain are full of ordinary people and a few novice witches!" The war commander replied.


    Abel shook his head. He thought that all the people living in Xueling mountain were witches. You should know that the general organization of witches only lived in witches.


    Just now he saw so many buildings on the whole Xueling mountain. He thought that there were so many wizards in Xueling mountain. Once he killed so many wizards, he still hesitated.


    Now it seems that he thinks more about it. Whether xuelingshan is a small wizard organization or not is just that there are regular wizards. Without hundreds of years, there is no such a large number of wizards.


    To know the Luce rule of the sheringshan wizard organization, the wizard can only bully the smaller one. It is almost impossible to expand it all at once.


    Abel released all twelve "ghost guard knights" and twelve "ghost guard wizards", especially the "ghost guard Wizard", because of the use of the "crystal of blessing", its strength is no less than the level 20 senior wizard, and even because the "ghost guard Wizard" uses the magic of "chain lightning", in fact, its power is more terrifying.


    Then summon the behemoth doffer and Frankenstein, and let the firetooth war fortress descend.


    When the firetooth war fortress stealth dropped to 50 meters from the top of Xueling mountain, doff used "shout" and "combat system" to increase the status of combat teams.


    "Doff, break this defensive array for me!" Abel appeared on the mountain with all his summons and deeds, he said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Abel appeared, his dragon Druid breath was completely released, and "ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard" cooperated with each other, constantly flashing to surround the mountain top.


    After hearing Abel''s order, doff let out a howl. His body disappeared in place and then transferred to the defense array.


    The "ancient totem" in its hand was raised high and smashed against the shield of the defensive array.


    With a sound like broken glass, the defense array organized by the wizard of xuelingshan turned into a little bit of starlight and dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, Abel''s Dragon Druid breath rushed into the ancient buildings protected by the defense array, which seemed to be shocked by the strong breath, and the sound of falling came from the buildings.


    It''s also a rare time for Abel to suppress his opponents directly with breath. Now, he has reached level 22 in longdruid. It''s easy to suppress wizards in a small wizard organization.


    Without fear of Luce''s Rule Wizard escaping, he doesn''t need to prepare "ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard" around the mountain top.


    "Who are you? Do we have any misunderstandings? I''m the Luce Rule Wizard, the master of Xueling mountain!" A voice amplified by magic came out of the ancient buildings.


    It can be heard that the speaking Luce Rule Wizard is not easy.


    According to the information of the sorcerer guild, the rule sorcerer of Luce is only 21 levels, and the strength of Abel can always fight over the level. At this time, the breath is released to suppress, which naturally makes the rule sorcerer of Luce very uncomfortable.


    Although it is impossible to fight, its combat effectiveness is undoubtedly affected.Abel glanced at Frankenstein, who immediately understood what he meant, and rushed into the old building with "instant movement.".


    "Don''t fight. You can talk about anything. If I offend you in any way, please forgive me, and I can come up with wealth to pay for it!" Luce rules the wizard is still shouting.


    It''s just that he can''t speak anymore, because Frankenstein is close enough to him to start the fight.


    Abel stands outside the ancient buildings, but he will not enter them. This kind of wizard organization with heritage has not yet known how many organs in its buildings.


    He would not venture into the old building even if he swept it flat.


    Of course, Frankenstein is different. The hard ancient steel puppet body gives it unparalleled physical defense.


    Even if he met the mechanism, he could not be hurt.


    In the ancient buildings, the face of the Luce Rule Wizard was full of puzzles, he did not understand why he was attacked.


    It''s far from him to be able to deal with the strong one who can break through the defensive array.


    You need to know that this defense array is not the most powerful defense array, but it is also a large defense array, which he especially exchanged from the wizard guild.


    There are also four top magic stones and five hundred intermediate magic stones in the defense array. The energy is not a problem at all.


    Even a few regular wizards could not break the defensive array in a short time, but in fact, they broke it with a single blow.


    He didn''t know that if there is any one in the world who has the strongest attack power besides the legendary wizard, then the doffer holding the "ancient totem" is absolutely the best.


    In particular, this kind of defense array with fixed targets, even if it is powerful enough, will only trigger the power stimulation in the ancient totem, so as to achieve the effect of one hit and break.


    Luce''s Rule Wizard knows that he is not the opponent when he feels the horrible breath, but he is not too afraid, because from the breath suppression, he can feel that it is a big Druid.


    As a rule wizard, he never fears the great Druids. Among all the professionals, if we want to discuss which profession has the weakest combat power, we need to count the great Druids.


    There is no "instant movement" and no fast attack magic. Even if the strength of the incoming player is stronger, he can''t catch up with his movement speed.


    But he still wants to settle it peacefully, because this is Xueling mountain, where his foundation lies.


    But then he did not expect that a Rule Wizard entered the headquarters and directly attacked him.


    Frankenstein''s psychic perception of Luce''s Rule Wizard immediately inspired the "ice ball" to attack Luce''s Rule Wizard.


    "Ice hockey" flies all the way, and there is constant stimulation of ice bombs. The sorcerer of Xueling mountain who is suppressed by Abel''s breath and falls to the ground is unlucky. With the stimulation of "ice hockey" all the way, these ice bombs also take the fallen sorcerer as the target.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" Luce rules the wizard roars.


    He also inspired the "ice hockey" to send out "ice hockey" to Frankenstein. He could sense that Frankenstein was also a level 21 Rule Wizard.


    This kind of magic, which is used to deal with enemies with the same magic collision, is often used in wizard''s hand to hand.


    If one side''s power is stronger, the spells cast by the other side will be destroyed, and their own spells will continue to attack the other side.


    That''s why higher level wizards have an absolute advantage over lower level wizards. In regular wizards, almost all common attack spells can reach full level.


    But if two full level spells collide, the deeper the rules are mastered, the higher the level of the wizard is, the more dominant it will be, and the result of the collision will be very direct.


    Luce Rule Wizard is very confident in his own strength. He thinks he is a genius. Based on the small wizard organization like xuelingshan, it is not genius to become a rule wizard.


    Among his peers, none of the level 21 rule wizards he met is his opponent, which is also the foundation for him to develop the xuelingshan wizard organization.


    In his opinion, with his strength, it is not a problem to reach a middle level wizard organization without mentioning the senior one.


    In his eyes, two "ice hockey balls" collided, but something strange happened. The strange Rule Wizard holding a sword and shield opposite found the "ice hockey ball". He broke his "ice hockey ball" easily and continued to fly towards him.


    He didn''t have to use "instant movement" to dodge, but the Wizards in his hall had no protection. After the "ice hockey" completely exploded, some of the Wizards near him were suppressed by Abel''s breath, unable to avoid being killed directly.


    Among them, there are two senior wizards, two "light of soul" rising from the sky.


    "Why, tell me why?" Luce Rule Wizard roared, he did not understand the snow mountain who offended.


    The spell collision just now told him that he could not defeat the strange Rule Wizard in front of him.He doesn''t understand which organization dares to attack a wizard organization with rule wizards. Doesn''t he know how terrible a rule wizard who wants revenge is?


    Frankenstein did not use any more magic, but directly ''moved'' to the side of Luce''s Rule Wizard, cutting off the ''spirit'' sword in his hand.


    Luce Rule Wizard is very strange in his heart. What Rule Wizard is this? Is it still Rule Wizard?


    But he did not dare to use his own defense magic to resist the long sword of the other side, but used "instant move" to flash to the distance.


    Frankenstein''s "spirit" sword cut heavily in the space after Luce''s Rule Wizard "moved in an instant". A wall behind Luce''s Rule Wizard was directly broken through a hole.


    This result made Luce Rule Wizard give up the idea of using magic to fight back. He knew that it was almost impossible to kill such a strange Rule Wizard with his magic.


    To know the rules of the battle between wizards, we can only distinguish between the winner and the loser. It''s very difficult to distinguish between life and death.


    "Instant movement" is the best way for regular wizards to move in the world. This kind of movement is almost inextricable in the battle. As long as regular wizards don''t greedy for their own work, it''s not realistic to kill regular wizards.


    Luce''s Rule Wizard knew that the enemies he faced were not afraid of one or two, but probably an organization. He could not imagine that any organization had rule wizards and big Druids.


    There are more powerful rule wizards here than him. He can''t protect xuelingshan wizard organization any more. He wants to leave.


    Before leaving, however, he needs to know who attacked the organization. He is confident that he will spend some time to turn it upside down.


    He didn''t get involved with Frankenstein any more. His figure suddenly appeared outside the headquarters of sherlingshan wizard organization, on the top of the ancient building.


    The first thing he saw was a bimon beast up to 10 meters high, holding a huge steel bar higher than it, and beside the bimon beast stood an elf.


    There are more than 20 black creatures around the headquarters building of xuelingshan wizard organization, looking at him with no vitality.


    Although he didn''t know what those twenty black creatures were, he knew who bimon and the ELF were.


    It is not the wizard who is most famous in the central continent, but master Bennett, the legendary potion master.


    With the behemoth beast doffer who can easily kill the Berserker knight and a regular wizard follower, everything can be right. The spirit standing in front of him is master Bennett.


    "Master Bennet, why are you attacking mount Schering!" Although the wizard of Luce''s rule wanted to question loudly, he was weak when he said it.


    The master Bennett in front of him doesn''t say what his strength is, but once he offends the master, there will be no place for him in the central continent.


    He will be hunted by almost all medium and large wizard organizations, and will not be protected by the wizard guild. The only thing he can do is to find a hiding place and never come out.

 Chapter 1141

    Rules Wizard also needs resources. Luce Rules Wizard also needs resources to cultivate. He doesn''t want to hide forever. He needs to know why master Bennett came to sherringshan in person.


    Looking at master Bennett''s posture, which means to wipe out the snow mountain, he was very reluctant to ask his questions.


    "Rule of Luce wizard, it''s none of my business for you to develop your Xueling mountain, but if you think about the holy land, you have to consider if I want to!" Abel took back the breath of repression. He was not afraid that the Luce Rule Wizard could escape, he said in a deep voice.


    According to Luce''s rules, the wizard''s face is pale, and his eyes are clear.


    He knew that there were dishes with similar effect to those provided by master Bennett on the saint continent, so they should be related to master Bennett.


    But when he first learned the effect of that dish, he knew that it would be an opportunity for the sherlingshan wizard organization.


    Although he wants to bring senior wizards from other places into the mountain, almost all senior wizards have their own organizations, and his mountain has not attracted those senior wizards too much.


    If you have the same or less effective dishes as master Bennett''s golden castle, it will be very easy to cultivate senior witches by yourself or attract foreign senior witches.


    For this reason, although he guessed that the dishes of the holy land were probably related to master Bennett, he sent two senior Wizards of level 20. As long as they were concealed, they would only get benefits.


    After all, that holy land is just a subcontinent, and its most powerful existence will not exceed the level 18 senior wizard.


    It happened that two 20 level senior wizards died in the holy land. He has been worried for a while recently, thinking about whether master Bennett will find him.


    But after a few days, the news he heard was that master Bennet was nothing unusual, and he didn''t wait for master Bennet to come to him for trouble.


    This allowed him to prepare for a period of time. After he had handled some affairs of Xueling mountain, he went to the Holy Land in person to bring back the secret of dishes.


    Today, he saw master Bennett, in fact, he had a guess in his heart, but he still had a bit of luck, but Abel''s words broke his last hope.


    Among witches, what is the biggest revenge is not mutual attacks, not resource grabs, but attacks on the families and forces behind the witches, and even attacks on the ordinary relatives of the witches. This kind of behavior is despised and forbidden by the witches no matter in which continent.


    Think about it. If one rule wizard and another rule wizard are enemies, and rule wizards kill each other''s relatives and friends, isn''t this continent in chaos?


    The holy land is equal to an ordinary person without strength for xuelingshan wizard organization. If Abel doesn''t leave behind in the holy land, or the whole Holy Land adds up, he can''t hurt the two level 20 senior wizards.


    Using such force to go to the holy land, is it just a secret to obtain dishes?


    In order to get the secret of dishes, they will catch some important people, and then force them to tell the secret. At last, these important people can not stay alive to prove them.


    "Master Bennet, I have not caused you no loss. I will pay the corresponding price to solve the problem between us!" Luce''s Rule Wizard is still making the last effort.


    He didn''t want to give up the headquarters of sherlingshan wizard organization until he had to. There was something he didn''t want to give up.


    "Frankenstein, stand by and wait!" Frankenstein had already killed a circle in the ancient buildings, and there were four "soul lights" rising in the headquarters of sherlingshan wizard organization. When Frankenstein could not find the enemy, he appeared outside the building and was ordered by Abel to stand aside.


    "Luce Rule Wizard, you are a professional. Naturally, you know the rules of the mainland. Since you have done something to deal with our subcontinental forces, you are naturally ready to accept my revenge!" Abel said lightly.


    "Master Bennett, you have a very high combat power. There is a rule wizard who is more powerful than me, and this horrible beast of bimon. But do you think this can stop me?" Luce Rule Wizard face a heavy, he shouted.


    Abel didn''t speak, just watched the performance of Luce''s Rule Wizard. Abel didn''t intend to let Luce''s Rule Wizard go. First, he needed to show his fangs. Second, he also needed the body of a rule wizard.


    To be honest, he now looks at Luce''s regular wizard as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Master Bennet, if you let snow mountain pass now, I can do my best to compensate you for your loss!" Luce rules the wizard tries again.


    Abel still looked at him coldly, and just as still did not speak.


    "Master Bennet, you want to get revenge on me. I swear I will kill all the people you know. You can''t defend me every day!" Luce''s Rule Wizard screamed and threatened."Luce Rule Wizard, you overestimate yourself. Do you think you can leave here?" There was a hint of irony in Abel''s face.


    When he spoke, a Curse spell "aging" which he had already prepared was thrown away. At the same time, the breath of level 22 dragon Druid mixed with the breath of giant dragon rushed to the Rule Wizard of Luce.


    Although the wizard of Luce''s rule has been prepared for a long time, the powerful breath one level higher than him, coupled with the dragon breath coming at the same time, still slows the ''instant movement'' in his hands.


    But he is confident that he can escape. Even slower, he still has a life-saving "instant move" spell scroll available.


    Besides, what kind of magic does big Druid have? He is still very clear. It is impossible to attack him quickly.


    Just as he was suppressing Abel''s breath and drawing the "instant move" spell, a rain of curses had fallen.


    With the addition of "heart of oak" and "spirit" shield to the casting speed, the casting speed of this "aging" curse is far faster than that of any big sacrifice, which is also the reason why Abel can cast the "aging" curse so fast.


    Luce Rule Wizard felt a whole body weight, the body as old as a weak old man, every movement has become slow.


    In his mind, he thought of the curse of aging, a high-level curse that can only be used by sacrifice. Isn''t master Bennett a dragon Druid?


    The question in his mind has just risen. What he is facing is how to escape. After being cursed by aging, his casting will become slow.


    He didn''t even hesitate. His mental power directly activated a roll of "instant move" magic scroll in his space bag. His figure instantly turned into a white light and disappeared in place.


    His choice of escape is not the direction of master Bennett and the beast of bimon, nor the direction of Frankenstein, who has fought with him, but the direction of the "ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard", who are obviously not powerful.


    By the time he ''moved'' to the side of the old building, his distance from Abel, Frankenstein, and the beast of bimon, doff, had been widened.


    He could not help being happy, but at the same time, he knew that he could not be careless. Just when he was "moving in an instant", he would completely let go of the 21 level Rule Wizard breath of his whole body.


    He thought that as soon as he appeared from the end of "instant movement", the strong level 21 Rule Wizard atmosphere would suppress these strange enemies.


    But he thinks wrong. He''s a level 21 regular wizard. It''s good. But Abel, the summoner of "ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard", has the same level of sacrifice as Druid. He''s level 22.


    If Luce''s rule is to suppress breath only for one of the "ghost guard knights" or "ghost guard wizards", there may be some effects, but it''s too natural to completely suppress 24 "ghost guard knights" and "ghost guard wizards".


    It was a silver and white electric light that greeted Luce''s Rule Wizard. His "Ice Armor" immediately spread out. At this time, at least five "ghost guard wizards" released "chain lightning" to him.


    Luce''s "instant movement" that the wizard was going to perform was also interrupted by the sudden attack of "chain lightning", which made his hair stand up all over.


    He didn''t expect that the "ghost guard Wizard" would use the advanced magic of "chain lightning", which is powerful enough to have the power of a half step Rule Wizard.


    If it''s just a chain lightning with this power, it won''t have a great impact on him, but at the same time, it''s attacked by five chain lightning. Most of its power is even blocked by ice armor, but those lightning elements also make it impossible for him to perform "instant movement" immediately.


    What makes him despair is that nearly 20 enemies are preparing for him, and he should continue to attack at all times.


    He also regards "ghost guard Knight" as "ghost guard Wizard", which can''t be blamed for Luce''s Rule Wizard. This special variant summon is also a variant summon that combines two vocations'' summon. Only the great sacrifice or the great Druid can be recognized.


    The great sacrifice and the great Druid can only guess the origin of Abel''s two kinds of summons by their own knowledge of their own.


    Luce''s Rule Wizard is now under the curse of "aging", surrounded by "ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard", and at the same time, the fortress of fire tooth war in the air also aimed at him with weapon system.


    Although Abel is relaxed at the moment, it is because he is 100% sure to keep the Luce Rule Wizard. Otherwise, he will not use the curse of aging, which is not a druid profession.


    In Luce''s Rule Wizard hesitated for a moment, twelve "ghost guard knights" had twinkled and surrounded them, and the "steel" sword in their hands was constantly wielded.


    The cold ice armor of Luce''s Rule Wizard also automatically attacks the ghost guard knight. An ice bomb flies to the ghost guard Knight nearby.However, as long as the "ghost guard Knight" doesn''t attack with powerful spells, the influence of such spells is not great. The level 30 "dominate skull" and "summon resistance" make the "ghost guard Knight" no longer a thin skinned warrior.


    Luce''s Rule Wizard wanted to resist, but at the same time, twelve physical attacks constantly hit him. The curse of aging greatly reduced his defense, and the ice armor was about to break.


    And the twelve "ghost guard wizards" on one side didn''t stop attacking, and the "chain lightning" was also constantly deployed.


    Abel''s face showed a smile. Today''s "ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard" have some appearance, at least they can have some threats to the level of regular wizard.


    Of course, the premise still needs his help. Without the curse of aging, the wizard of Luce''s rule has long been using "instant movement" to open the distance.


    "What kind of monster is this!" Luce rules the wizard''s face is full of horror, he cried out angrily.


    How could he not understand that this kind of enemy with low breath has the same "instant movement" ability as the wizard.


    He also saw that there were two kinds of enemies. One was a physical attack, while the other was a physical attack, which should be completely resisted by him. As long as the "Ice Armor" was unbroken, it would not be hurt.


    But in fact, he has many small wounds. That''s the 50% chance of the iron sword in the hand of the ghost guard knight to tear the enemy''s wounds.


    The other is a spell attack, and it''s also a very horrible lightning chain attack.


    He didn''t want to die. He was a regular wizard. How could he die in the hands of these weak people? He felt that his "Ice Armor" was about to break. He cried in his heart.


    "Master Bennet, give me a chance to fight. I want to fight with you fairly!" He cried out.


    "Rule of Luce wizard, you''re fighting me!" Abel said quietly.


    Abel''s words are also true, because these "ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard" are his summoned things, and naturally the Luce Rule Wizard is also fighting with him.


    Luce''s Rule Wizard thought of his "instant move" magic scroll. His mental power entered the space bag again, but his body was attacked by continuous "chain lightning". The lightning element made his mental power continuously vibrate, without stable mental power, he could not even activate the "instant move" magic scroll.


    "Frankenstein, I want the whole body!" Abel shook his head, then ordered Frankenstein.


    Frankenstein''s body disappeared in place, then appeared in the circle of twelve "ghost guard knights", where it was attacked by more than ten "chain lightning", just like the land of lightning.


    However, these "chain lightning" have no effect on Frankenstein. They are both Abel''s summon and contract objects. Spells cannot hurt each other.


    Frankenstein stretched out his hand and directly broke the paper thin "Ice Armor" of Luce''s Rule Wizard. He grabbed Luce''s Rule Wizard''s neck, and with a little effort, a startling "light of soul" rose to the sky.

 Chapter 1142

    Abel looked at the "light of soul" rising after the death of Luce''s Rule Wizard, and his heart was also filled with some feelings.


    Think of a few years ago in order to deal with the magic of Mullen rule, he was almost nine to death, and finally rely on the oak to win.


    But now, a few years later, a regular Wizard of the same level has made him lazy to fight in person. Only a group of "ghost guard knights" and "ghost guard wizards" can suppress the Rule Wizard of Luce without any resistance.


    After Frankenstein killed the Luce Rule Wizard, all the "ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard" stopped, and they were ordered not to destroy the enemy''s body.


    Frankenstein put Luce''s Rule Wizard in his hand, and "instant movement" came to Abel''s side.


    Abel''s mental power swept over the body of Luce''s Rule Wizard, and he took the space bag and checked it.


    "The rules of this small wizard organization are really poor!" Abel some can''t believe that this is a regular wizard''s space bag, the contents of which are not even as good as his offerings to his followers.


    The rule wizards he knows have never been so poor. Of course, the rule wizards he knows have no small organization.


    Hang the space bag back to the body of Luce''s Rule Wizard. These things will be used by Luce''s Rule Wizard after he is resurrected!


    Of course, maybe by then the new Luce Rule Wizard will not be able to see these things, because Abel will surely provide better.


    Abel took the corpse of Luce''s regular wizard into his personal locker. Now there are a bunch of corpses in his personal locker, waiting for him to revive one by one.


    However, he set the resurrection plan of Luce''s Rule Wizard after the resurrection of the legendary Paladin, because after the resurrection of the Rule Wizard, it can be carried around in the central mainland, unlike the crazy belief in knights, it can only be used in the dark world.


    He released his mental power and found that there was no one to check the hillside and the bottom of Xueling mountain. Of course, no one dared to check the light of soul rising here.


    This is the central continent, not the closed Saint continent. The ordinary people here are very clear about what the direct light to the sky represents.


    In fact, the ordinary people and the novice witches there have been frantically running towards the bottom of the mountain. They already know that the organization of the witches in Xueling mountain is over.


    Those "light of soul" correspond to the six senior witches and Luce''s rule Witches of sherlingshan wizard organization. Just think about it and understand what happened.


    "War command spirit, scan the buildings in front of you!" Abel didn''t go into the old building. Although Frankenstein had cleaned it up, he asked the war command spirit to scan it again.


    A scanning structure appeared in his mental power, which made him curious.


    In the scanning structure chart, this ancient building is built completely around a tree. It can be imagined that the tree is not ordinary.


    And Luce rule sorcerer just was very reluctant to leave the ancient building, even after all the sorcerers were killed by Frankenstein, he still showed the intention of not leaving.


    "Luce Rule Wizard, what do you want? What''s the secret of Xueling mountain?" Abel smiled at the building in front of him and thought.


    Frankenstein put his hand over his shoulder and led him into the old building.


    Thanks to the scanning structure, Abe is already familiar with this place. This "instantaneous movement" is located by him and directly appears in the center of the ancient building.


    Abel saw a Dharma array. He was familiar with the array, defense and isolation.


    This kind of small defense array and small isolation array can''t escape the scanning of ancient war command spirit, and Abel can''t escape his spiritual power at such a close distance.


    "Frankenstein, be careful not to damage the contents!" Abel made way for Frankenstein to attack and said.


    Frankenstein''s body surged and his'' spirit ''sword thrust hard. Under this attack, the shields of the defense array and the isolation array appeared and shook violently.


    The physical strength of Frankenstein''s ancient steel puppet body is extremely terrifying, and even the defense of Frankenstein''s crazy knight can''t be resisted at close range. For him, this small defense array and small isolation array are just one hit at a time.


    With two broken sounds, the defense array and the isolation array are broken, revealing the hidden secrets.


    This is a fruit tree. There are 15 green fruits hanging on it. The trunk of the fruit tree is white, just like jade, and every leaf of the fruit tree is dazzling like emerald.


    Let the green fruit in which is not eye-catching, it seems that the fruit tree is naturally trying to hide its own fruit like.


    Only by looking at this image, Abel also knows that this is a precious fruit tree. Combined with the magic environment and the spirit of the fruit tree, this fruit tree is a rare fruit tree.


    It''s just that ordinary fruit trees are not so beautiful. Yes, they are. If it''s not that he can clearly perceive the vitality of fruit trees, he will think it''s a work of art and it''s made by artificial carving.Abel turned on the power of the Whisperer, put his hand on the trunk of the fruit tree, and felt everything of the fruit tree.


    This fruit tree does not produce spirituality like the oak tree and the tree of life. It is just a common fruit tree.


    But he still found the difference of this fruit tree. This ancient building gathers the fire elements between heaven and earth, and this Xueling mountain naturally gathers the frozen elements. This fruit tree is growing by absorbing these two elements.


    From the memory of the fruit tree, the fruit tree grew here when it was still young, and it took thousands of years to grow up and mature.


    Growing up and maturing for thousands of years, Abel can be sure that the precious level of this fruit tree must be very high, but he can''t recognize what it is.


    He was able to absorb the elements of ice and fire and grow in magical environment. He had never heard of such fruit trees.


    But this ancient building is actually the shelter of this fruit tree. It can''t be seen in the upper space of the ancient building. The part of the ancient building hidden in the soil is completely occupied by the huge roots of fruit trees.


    Although the above ground part of the fruit tree is not large, the underground part is enough to occupy the 5000 square meters old building on the whole top of Xueling mountain.


    From the memory of the fruit tree, Abel knew that the fruit of the fruit tree had ripened once. He calculated the time, which was exactly before Luce became a regular wizard in the information.


    Is this fruit tree related to Luce''s Rule Wizard becoming Rule Wizard?


    The more he thinks about this idea, the more likely he feels it is. Such a small wizard organization, generally reaching level 20 senior wizard, is already the limit. To go further, it needs to inherit goods and a large number of resources.


    Small wizard organizations may have heritage items, but a large number of resources for small wizard organizations, it is difficult to get.


    You should know that it is the resources needed to break through the rules of witches. Every one of them is a priceless existence in the central continent. It''s not something small wizard organizations can buy.


    Even if small wizard organizations have so much wealth to exchange, it is difficult to find organizations to exchange for them.


    Of course, these resources are hung in the exchange system of the wizard guild, but it requires regular wizards to complete quite a task to exchange. For small wizard organizations without regular wizards, it is almost just a pie in the sky.


    In this case, Luce''s rule wizards broke through into rule wizards without joining other large and medium-sized wizard organizations.


    In addition, it is just after the fruit of the fruit tree matures, which makes the possibility related to the fruit tree infinitely enlarged.


    Abel looked at the fruit trees with warm eyes. He paid attention to the 15 fruits which were still in green and astringent state. In his full perception, he felt the power of the fire system rules and the ice system rules in the fruit.


    "How could it be!" He almost exclaimed.


    It is beyond his imagination that there are rules of fire and rules of ice in the fruit.


    He estimated that once these fruits are ripe, as long as you take them, you will force one or even two kinds of rules in your body with certain luck, and then the rules will continue to consolidate and grow.


    He is a master of medicine, and has a strong ability to identify the effects of various plants, herbs and other materials. Although the power of the fire system rules and the freezing system rules in the breeding is still very weak, he can be 100% sure.


    And this is not only to let the top Wizard of level 20 break through the rules, but also the best practice supplement for the Rule Wizard.


    For example, Abel''s fire system rules and frozen system rules have been increasing slowly, and there is no any way to get on with this process, which is why his Druid strength has reached level 22, and His Wizard level is still at level 21.


    His soul has been ready for a long time. As long as he waits for the power of the three rules to fully meet the requirements of level 21, he can immediately be promoted to level 22.


    "Good stuff, good stuff!" He said, laughing.


    Frankenstein didn''t understand what he was laughing at, and there was nothing to stand by.


    Abel added magic stone to the newly broken defense array and isolation array, and hidden the fruit tree again.


    "This thing can''t be put here!" He thought, but he needed to see what else was here.


    There are "ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard" and doffer watching around. He doesn''t need to worry about anyone who can break in, so he directly uses "instant movement" to come to the warehouse of Xueling mountain according to the structure chart of war command spirit scanning.


    At the gate of the warehouse, he looked at the glittering array of Dharma on the gate of the warehouse and frowned.


    He has taken this ancient building as his own, and this ancient building is actually the flower pot of the fruit tree. He doesn''t want to destroy the flower pot even a little.


    Suddenly he thought that there seemed to be an identity card in the space bag on Luce''s Rule Wizard''s body. He took the identity card out of the personal storage box and put it on the identification array.The door of the warehouse opened with the sound of the mechanism.


    Abel went into the warehouse, and there was a box with only the pattern of the Dharma array in it. He went up and opened a box, which was the cultivation resources of the wizard.


    Cultivation resources are necessary materials for every wizard organization, and also the foundation of the existence of wizard organization.


    He did not pay attention to these boxes any more, but they were just some cultivation resources, which was not enough to interest him.


    His eyes were on a small box made of jade. Even with the isolation of jade, he could feel the cold meaning of the box.


    There are many forbidden arrays carved on the surface of the jade box. It seems that the items inside may have energy leakage.


    He opened the jade box and saw a familiar object. Of course, it was not familiar in appearance but in material.


    This is a cold ice pillow, which is made of the same material as his cold ice bed. I think this is the heritage of Xueling mountain.


    Compared with the ice bed of the ice wind system, this cold pillow is very shabby.


    But Abel is very satisfied. At least in the central mainland, you can''t get heritage items without killing the wizard organization.


    Of course, with the exception of fire heritage items, almost all of his fire heritage items can be wholesale. The ubiquitous hell in the dark world can''t extinguish the fire, so it''s no problem to find hundreds of them.


    What interests him a little bit in the warehouse is some heritage books, and others can''t have any interest at all.


    When he came out of the warehouse, he was lazy to check other places. It was him anyway. He would check it slowly when he was free.


    With Frankenstein, he came out of the old building.


    He stood in front of the old building, looking at the building, but his mind was thinking about the scanning structure.


    "It looks like a big project is needed!" He said to himself.


    "Doff, Frankenstein, dig this building out of the ground for me!" He turned and said to Frankenstein and doff.


    Doffer and Frankenstein began to work together. Doffer used the "ancient totem" to break the rocks on the top of the snow mountain. Frankenstein carefully handled the junction between the rocks and the ancient buildings.


    With a burst of violent destruction, Abel frowned. It was no problem to ask doff to smash the top of the mountain into powder. But it was a bit troublesome to let it smash the rock without affecting the ancient buildings.


    And it can''t be completed in two days. Abel has come to kill people. He can''t be too conspicuous. Is it too arrogant to stay here for two days.


    Thinking of this, he released two thousand puppets from the artifact space bag, including small war puppets and engineering puppets, which he got from the Holy Land and the land of orchid.


    Of course, he has no ability to direct so many puppets. He can only let the war commander direct these puppets.


    Suddenly, the top of Xueling mountain became a huge construction site. Two thousand puppets, along with doffer and Frankenstein, made the sound of percussion on Xueling mountain.

 Chapter 1143

    Abasnot senior wizard is a law enforcement wizard. Although he is only a senior Wizard of level 18 in red robe, even the senior Wizard of level 20 should give him face in the area he manages.


    He is enjoying the fruit juice of shuilingguo in the branch of the wizard guild. Of course, the fruit juice of shuilingguo is only produced by ordinary elves.


    In fact, since it came out that master Bennett''s favorite drink was shuilingguo juice, this kind of shuilingguo juice, which was originally famous, has increased in value.


    Of course, it has something to do with the thousands of water fruit trees sent to Abel by the elves. But nowadays, many witches in the wizard guild are proud to hold water fruit juice in their hands.


    But his idleness didn''t last long, because his law enforcement card issued an alarm, which showed that something happened in his law enforcement area.


    His mental power is connected to the law enforcement card. It turns out that a wizard reported to the wizard guild that there was a "light of soul" in Xueling mountain.


    "Damn it, there''s no time for comfort!" He muttered a curse.


    He used "instant movement" to appear in the transmission array of the wizard guild branch. His mental power connected to the transmission array of xuelingshan, but he found that there was no transmission.


    The Abbott law enforcement wizard was very familiar with the area he managed. Naturally, he soon chose another city for his spiritual strength, which is the nearest city to Xueling mountain.


    His figure flashes in the transmission array, and then appears in that city.


    He inspired the law enforcement card on him, so that he could use "instant movement" in the city, or once he used "instant movement" in the city, he would be immediately suppressed by the city array.


    His figure is visible and hidden from time to time, constantly "moving instantaneously" towards the direction of Xueling mountain.


    But he soon stopped, because he saw a big six small seven "soul light", he had a kind of creepy feeling.


    Against the background of six small "light of soul", that large "light of soul" is particularly striking.


    A Rule Wizard died, which is not something he can solve. He quickly took out a temporary contact array from the space bag, activated it and put his law enforcement card in it.


    "Lord Joseph, red alert, there''s a rule wizard and six senior wizards dead in sherringhill!" He immediately reported to the Joseph Rule Wizard after temporarily contacting the Falun.


    Joseph Rule Wizard is the principal of the law enforcement department. Every law enforcement wizard can report to him in the most urgent situation.


    "Have you found out?" According to Joseph''s rules, the wizard also looked tight and asked aloud.


    "Lord Joseph, I haven''t been near Mount Schering yet. I don''t know for sure!" Replied the Abbott law enforcement wizard.


    "Abbas North law enforcement wizard, you are wearing the red robe of law enforcement department. Do you know why the red robe is red? It is the blood of countless enemies who dare to fight against the sorcerer guild! " Joseph shouted at the wizard.


    The Abbott law enforcement wizard did not dare to speak again.


    "Go to Xueling mountain immediately to find out the situation!" And Joseph made the wizard roar.


    In the central mainland, no one dares to fight against the wizard guild except for the gods. Therefore, the law enforcement department of the wizard guild is always the most unreasonable. No matter who in the whole central mainland wants to face the law enforcement department.


    Even if there was a rule of wizard death, he believed that no one would dare to kill a law enforcement wizard.


    "Yes, Lord Joseph!" Abasnot''s law enforcement wizard can only respond loudly.


    He collected the temporary contact array, watched Xueling mountain and one big six small "light of soul" on the mountain, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at his red robe, strengthened his courage, activated "instant movement" again and went to Xueling mountain.


    The closer he was to Xueling mountain, the more frightened he felt, because he heard countless percussion sounds, as if a war was going on.


    He had thought that if he appeared in the battlefield, he would probably not know who killed him, because the rule wizards died there.


    But Joseph had to obey the order of the wizard. He could only get close to the mountain.


    "Abbott, the wizard guild, the law enforcement wizard came to check the situation!" When the Abbott law enforcement wizard approached the top of the mountain, he shouted at the same time.


    He didn''t want to get the result of a spell because he didn''t identify himself.


    As a result, when he "moved" to the top of the mountain, he saw a busy scene. Dense puppets were digging the mountain. He also saw bimon beast, a regular wizard holding a long sword, who was digging the same ground.


    And there was only one fairy sitting there, yes, it was sitting, fairy style tables and chairs, as well as glass made of crystal, which was very familiar with the drinks of law enforcement wizard Abas nort.


    Almost for the first time, he thought of master Bennett, the mighty beast of bimon, the mysterious Rule Wizard, and the identity of the spirit. Naturally, this was master Bennett.In fact, he also confirmed the identity of master Bennett from another aspect, that is, the spirit fruit juice in the crystal cup in master Bennett''s hand. In this case, only master Bennett can drink the spirit fruit juice leisurely.


    "Hello, Wizard of law enforcement, can I have a drink?" Abel asked the law enforcement wizard who appeared suddenly with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, I don''t know you''re here. Are you here?" Abasnot''s law enforcement wizard asked with a stiff bow.


    At this time, he could not feel the red of the law enforcement robe on his body, and some were only humble to the strong.


    "Xuelingshan broke the rules of the professional and attacked the subcontinent where I came from. I came here to clear up the trouble!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, I have no right to manage what you have done. Would you allow me to report to the headquarters?" Asked the Abbott law enforcement wizard carefully again.


    As for what Xueling mountain has done, let master Bennett sweep Xueling mountain so directly. What''s the matter with him? The law enforcement department just asked the matter clearly, and he was not good at personal hatred.


    Of course, in general, as long as it involves the death of a senior wizard, the law enforcement department will intervene. Although the wizard guild explicitly does not say, in fact, it does not allow senior wizards to die or be injured.


    "Please!" Abel made a sign and said.


    The Abbott law enforcement wizard hurriedly ran to one side, took out the temporary contact array again, and put it into the law enforcement card to activate it.


    "Abbott''s law enforcement wizard, so soon?" On the other side, Joseph asked the wizard with satisfaction.


    He is very pleased with the efficiency of his operation. The law enforcement department should be such a law enforcement wizard.


    "Lord Joseph, this is master Bennet''s revenge!" Abasnot''s law enforcement wizard took a look at Abel, who was drinking the fruit juice, and said softly.


    "Abbott law enforcement wizard, which master Bennet are you talking about?" Joseph Rule Wizard heard the name, some unbelievable asked.


    "Monsieur Joseph, the Benedict master of the elves!" The Abbott law enforcement wizard replied again.


    "How do you act as a law enforcement wizard, abasnot!" The voice of Joseph''s regular wizard roared again.


    Abasnot''s law enforcement wizard was speechless at once. His boss was very serious. He was really selfless. What could he do?


    Is he going to catch master Bennett?


    Not to mention the behemoth beside master Bennett and the regular wizard, but to say the consequences of his capture of master Bennett. It is estimated that the whole wizard guild, even the whole central continent, will not have a friend.


    "Now ask Master Bennett what you can do to help. You must ensure the safety of master Bennett. If you can''t, you can issue a summon order from the Sorcerer''s guild. Anyone who dares to fight master Bennett will kill immediately!" Joseph ordered the wizard to continue shouting.


    Abasnot''s law enforcement wizard''s body shook for a moment, and he cried out in his heart, "can you always make it clear in one breath that I almost went to catch master Bennet?"


    However, he didn''t expect that the wizard under the rule of Joseph would allow him to use the summoning order. Although it was really not possible, it also showed that the wizard under the rule of Joseph attached great importance to master Bennett.


    What is the summoning order of the sorcerer guild? It is a one-time information used by the law enforcement department of the sorcerer guild to spread the magic goods in the process of law enforcement.


    After the summoning order of the sorcerer guild is activated, all sorcerers will receive the information of asking for help within 500 miles around the current location.


    All members of the sorcerer guild must go to the sorcerer guild''s database immediately after receiving the information of asking for help. Those who violate will be recorded in the sorcerer guild''s database and deducted a lot of points as punishment.


    The summoning order of the wizard guild is carried by every law enforcement wizard, but the law enforcement wizard has no right to use unless it is in danger of life, and every use must be ordered.


    However, the Abbott law enforcement wizard looked at master Bennett, who was sitting leisurely and drinking the fruit juice of water spirit fruit, and felt that if the summoning order of the wizard guild was activated at this time, it was estimated that the summoned wizard would beat him to half death.


    "Monsieur Joseph, master Bennet is resting now, and it seems that the battle is over!" The law enforcement Wizard of abasnot reported again.


    "Master Bennet is free now? Then go and ask Master Bennet to talk to me! " Joseph ordered the wizard immediately.


    Abasnot''s law enforcement wizard dare not disconnect the temporary contact array, and carefully held the temporary contact array to Abel''s side.


    "Master Bennet, Lord Joseph, law enforcement wants to contact you!" He bowed and said that he put the temporary contact array on the table.


    "Abbott law enforcement wizard, it''s hard for you to come here. Come sit down and have a glass of juice!" Abel didn''t immediately speak to the temporary contact array, but poured a glass of fruit juice to the Abbott law enforcement wizard and said with a smile.The Abbott law enforcement wizard did not sit down, but carefully took the crystal cup with a smile.


    "Joseph Rules Wizard, I''m sorry, I have some personal feuds with Xueling mountain. I''m sorry to disturb you!" Abel then turned his head to the temporary contact array.


    At this time, a figure appeared on the temporary contact array, which was the figure of Joseph''s Rule Wizard.


    "Master Bennet, you shouldn''t do it yourself. If you have personal feuds with you, you should tell me that I have full-time law enforcement wizards here. They are very professional. If you are in danger, it''s a huge loss of the mainland!" Joseph Rule Wizard did not ask right or wrong, he laughed and complained.


    Of course, his complaints are full of concern. As for personal hatred, he killed a small wizard organization and a low-level Rule Wizard.


    "Joseph Rule Wizard, a small battle, I basically did not fight!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Haha, of course, with your strength, a level-21 Rule Wizard naturally has nothing to do with it. I will fill in a reason for you. You are helping the law enforcement department!" Joseph''s Rule Wizard also smiled back, and took this matter to him.


    "Joseph Rule Wizard, in fact, you can ask Clemens Rule Wizard about this matter. You can know the course of the matter from his side. I have a clear conscience for this action!" Abel naturally does not need the law enforcement department to come forward. This kind of behavior directly violates the professional rules.


    If it''s against the rules, it doesn''t matter if the other party has no power, but it''s about Abel, so it''s normal for Abel to sweep the snow mountain directly.


    "Master Bennet, as long as you have a reason, there will be no trouble. I don''t think anyone will come out for a dead Rule Wizard, a small wizard organization!" Joseph rules the wizard says with a smile.


    In the whole process, the wizard of Joseph''s rule is not a principal of law enforcement department at all, but more like Abel''s conspiracy.


    This makes the Abbott law enforcement wizard who listens to the dialogue secretly smack his tongue. It turns out that the Joseph Rule Wizard is not so honest!


    Thinking of the boss behind the bad, let him think of here he can''t help a while dry mouth, he picked up the crystal cup in his hand, and poured the fruit juice of shuilingguo into the mouth.


    The cool juice enters his body, but he feels that the juice seems to enter his soul, and his soul is sublimated. All the troubles disappear, leaving behind the purest thoughts.


    He can''t help but empty his mind. At this time, hundreds of years of practice and understanding came to his mind, and finally became a thorough understanding.


    Abel was chatting with Joseph''s Rule Wizard, and suddenly felt that there was a sense of promotion around him. He looked back at the law enforcement Wizard of abasnot, but saw that the law enforcement Wizard of abasnot had been sitting on the ground.


    Abel quickly threw out a magic circle to surround it, and activated the magic circle, so that the law enforcement Wizard of Abas nott could quietly promote in the magic environment.


    "Good luck!" Abe shook his head and exclaimed.


    "Master Bennet, what are you talking about?" On the other side of the contact array, Joseph asked the wizard without knowing why.

 Chapter 1144

    "Joseph''s Rule Wizard, your law enforcement wizard abasnot has broken through here!" Abel said with a headache.


    He just wants to think that because of his shuilingguo juice, another senior wizard has been promoted successfully. In the future, shuilingguo juice may be traded by many forces.


    The production of shuilingguo fruit juice is not high now. It is only because of the time flow of the dark world that shuilingguo fruit trees in the blood wasteland mature every 20 days or so in the central continent, which enables him to have some stocks of his own.


    In the end, the fruit of water spirit in the dark world is the food of "high elves". Although there are many kinds of fruit trees now, the fruit of water spirit is the most important source of food.


    "Master Bennet, what did you eat for the Abbott law enforcement wizard?" The first guess of Joseph''s rule wizards was that Abbott''s law enforcement wizard promotion was due to master Bennett, so he asked.


    "I just saw him work hard and gave him a bottle of fruit juice!" Abel said helplessly.


    "Master Bennett, I have several generations. Although I have arranged several times for dinner in the golden castle, they still haven''t been promoted. Would you like to see if you can leave me some juices?" Joseph ordered the wizard to complain immediately.


    "Joseph''s Rule Wizard, the output of this fruit juice is a little low. I can spare two bottles for you, no more!" Abel really wanted the fruit juice of water spirit fruit, but just now Joseph''s rule that the sorcerer wanted to help him cover up the snow spirit mountain, he couldn''t help saying nothing, so he said.


    "Ha ha, thank you. I''ll go now!" Joseph rules the wizard said with a laugh.


    When Abel was about to say something else, he found that the contact array had been disconnected. This Joseph Rule Wizard couldn''t wait. It was coming.


    Abel looked at the current progress. At this time, two thousand puppets were about to empty all around the ancient building, only the underground part. I think we can finish the work in a little while.


    He could not wait for the puppet''s work any longer.


    "The commander of the war, stop the puppets!" Abel said.


    As the puppets stopped, he jumped into the deep trenches dug by the puppets from the mountains, which could already see the bottom of the ancient buildings.


    The foundation of the ancient building is excavated from the mountain, and then rebuilt with boulders. Because there is little soil on the top of the mountain, the ancient building is almost filled with soil for the planting of that fruit tree.


    This made the foundation of the ancient building separate from the mountain. Seeing this, he was relieved.


    "Doff, lift this building for me!" He said to doffer.


    Doffer took the ancient totem as a crowbar, and according to his instructions, he carefully picked it up in the deep ditch.


    The ancient buildings vibrated with doff''s movements. Fortunately, doff''s mastery of power has reached a precise and subtle level after learning to "control long handled weapons".


    With doffer''s prying, Abel''s spirit found that there was a slight loosening between the ancient buildings and the mountains.


    He put his hand on the ancient buildings and fully stimulated his spiritual power. Although the size of 5000 square meters is very big, it is not a difficult thing for the coverage of his spiritual power nowadays.


    "Wow!" With the sound of rolling stones, the ancient buildings were collected into the artifact space bag by him.


    He could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Although the fruit tree in the ancient building was covered up by his seclusion array, he tried not to see it if it could not be seen by the Wizards of the sorcerer guild, so as not to make a mess.


    Perceiving the fruit trees in the ancient architecture in the artifact space bag, he did not suffer much influence. In a short time, he would not have an accident in the artifact space bag. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Master Bennet, what''s so happy?" In a flash of white light, Joseph''s regular wizard appeared at the top of the mountain. He looked at the big hole at the top of the mountain with some amazement and asked Abel at the same time.


    "Joseph Rules Wizard, you are not slow!" Abel said with a smile.


    Then he nodded to Frankenstein, who led him to the elf table.


    "Please sit down and talk, your subordinates will be awake for a while!" Abel smiled and asked Joseph the Rule Wizard.


    "Master Bennet, it''s his luck that this boy meets you, so he can be promoted!" Joseph Rules Wizard some envy of the law enforcement wizard abasnot, said to Abel.


    He took several of his descendants to the golden castle many times without promotion. However, the Abbott law enforcement wizard met master Bennett when he was on duty, so he was promoted casually.


    However, it is also good to let him know the effect of master Bennett''s fruit juice on the promotion of witches.


    Of course, he didn''t come here to really want two bottles of fruit juice. Although this is one of the reasons, it is definitely not the most important.


    The most important reason is that he needs to contact with master Bennett. In this respect, he lags behind the Clemens Rule Wizard of the intelligence department and the Hume Rule Wizard of the resources department. The two leaders of the wizard guild have participated in master Bennett''s private reception.He sat opposite to Abel and looked at a bottle of fruit juice handed by Abel, but he didn''t give up drinking it.


    Several of his disciples are respectively stuck at several levels of senior wizard. Maybe this bottle of fruit juice is their promotion hope.


    The relationship between the master and the apprentice of the wizard is very close, more close than the family members and relatives.


    For hundreds of years, his feelings with several disciples made him always consider the situation of the disciples.


    "Joseph rules the wizard, don''t worry, this bottle you drink is not included in the two bottles of fruit juice that you are given!" Abel said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it!" Joseph Rule Wizard finally did not give up to drink the fruit juice of the water spirit fruit in his hand, but put it into the space bag and smiled back.


    Although Abel didn''t teach his disciples, he also had teachers. Naturally, he knew the teacher''s feelings for his disciples.


    He thought that if the morden wizard was in such a situation, he would consider it for him and several other disciples.


    Thinking of this, he took two more bottles of fruit juice and sent them to him. According to Joseph''s rules, the wizard was not polite. He smiled and put them away.


    "Master Bennet, is there no wizard in Schering mountain?" According to Joseph''s rules, the wizard looked at the big hole next to him, looked at one big six small seven way "light of soul" that went straight into the sky, and saw that Abel had not collected two thousand puppets and asked.


    "Except for the sheringshan wizard who did not return to the headquarters, all the Wizards in the headquarters have been solved!" Abel pointed to the big hole and said.


    According to Joseph''s rules, the wizard didn''t ask about the big hole. Since Abel didn''t take the initiative, he would not ask about it.


    But he had an idea in his heart. Master Bennett would not have taken a fancy to the treasure of Xueling mountain. He would have come to destroy the gate!


    It''s just that he really can''t imagine what a small wizard organization can look at by master Bennett.


    At this time, he thought of what master Bennett said. Even the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild knew about it. So there must be some enemies. But why did he dig this place like this? It''s weird.


    "If there is a wizard in Xueling mountain, will you investigate?" Joseph asked the wizard again.


    "Joseph''s Rule Wizard, the event of Xueling mountain is over. I have killed the first villain!" Abel naturally would not look at the sorcerer outside Xueling mountain. He shook his head and said.


    "Master Bennet, I''ll find out if there''s a wizard still alive in Schering mountain. If there is, I''ll warn you!" Joseph rules the wizard says with a smile.


    Joseph Rule Wizard and Abel are talking and laughing, while waiting for the success of the promotion of law enforcement Wizard of abasnot. They will not leave at this time, and there is no defense in the process of promotion of senior wizard.


    An hour later, the Abbott law enforcement wizard slowly opened his eyes. He was so excited that he could not help himself. From level 18 to level 19, although he was only promoted to level 1, there were too many senior wizards stuck in this level.


    But master Bennett''s bottle of water lingguo juice has reduced his time for at least ten years or even decades. If he is unlucky, he may be stuck in this bottleneck all his life.


    He has seen too many senior witches. He has been pounding all his life, but he has no chance. He can only die when his life is used up.


    "Master Bennett..." When he opened his mouth, he didn''t know how to say thank you? This kind of gratitude is not enough, but how can a senior wizard like him help master Bennett.


    "Abbas North law enforcement wizard, come on, master Bennet is not bad for your gratitude. You just have to find a way to suppress the event of Xueling mountain and don''t cause any trouble!" Joseph said to the wizard.


    "Lord Joseph!" The excited Abbott law enforcement wizard found out the Joseph Rule Wizard and hurried to meet him.


    "Master Bennett, I''ll definitely put down the snow mountain for you..." He turned to Abel and said, but his words got stuck when he turned to look at the old building of the headquarters of the sherlingshan wizard organization at the top of the mountain.


    What''s the situation? When he came, the building representing Xueling mountain was still here. How could he promote the building!


    There is no such a big building. Can he still hold down the snow mountain?


    "Abbott''s law enforcement wizard, don''t listen to Joseph''s Rule Wizard. Don''t press down on this matter. Please publicize it to me. If you dare to hand your paws to my hometown, holy land, then you should consider my revenge!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Yes, master Bennet!" At the same time, he looked at Joseph''s Rule Wizard with his eyes. That was his boss.


    "The Abbott law enforcement wizard, do as master Bennet said!" Joseph the Rule Wizard laughed and said.


    "Master Bennett, you must say hello to me first when you have something to do. I will leave first!" He stood up and said to Abel.


    As he said, he and the law enforcement Wizard of abasnot together stimulate "instant movement", disappearing in the white light at the top of the mountain.


    Abel also put away the tables and chairs, put away the two thousand puppets and doffer. Driven by Frankenstein''s "instant movement", he went back to the firetooth war fortress in the sky.Although the revenge action has met his expectation and achieved a lot, it has not been carried out quietly as he expected.


    But now his status has little impact on him, but it can make the holy land more secure.


    Any professional who wants to go to the holy land, no matter what the reason is, should consider his idea.


    The Joseph Rule Wizard returned to the wizard guild and found the Clemens Rule Wizard of the intelligence department in the first place.


    "Joseph, why are you here today?" Looking at the information, Clemens Rule Wizard asked with a smile when he saw Joseph Rule Wizard.


    "Clemens, you can really enjoy it!" Joseph Rule Wizard saw Clemens Rule Wizard hands crystal cup of fruit juice, envy said.


    He would not have said that before, but after knowing the function of master Bennett''s jellyfish juice, he had a strong sense of waste for the Clemens rule wizard who usually drank this drink.


    "Come, Joseph, and I''ll pour you a glass too!" Clemens Rule Wizard laughed proudly. He also took a crystal cup for Joseph Rule Wizard, poured the juice of the fruit and handed it to him.


    "Eh, this taste is not right!" According to Joseph''s rule, the wizard didn''t drink the juice immediately when he held it in his hand. He sniffed it and found it was wrong.


    "Joseph, what''s wrong?" Clemens Rule Wizard asked strangely.


    "This is not master Bennett''s jellyfish juice!" According to Joseph''s rules, the wizard said that he took the fresh fruit juice from the space bag, opened the bottle cap and sniffed it, and said definitely.


    "Joseph, how could you have master Bennett''s juices?" Clemens Rule Wizard hesitated to ask, but he thought of master Bennett''s generosity, smiled again and said: "this is also the fruit juice of shuilingguo, but this is the second-class, but the second-class is also much better than the ordinary fruit juice of shuilingguo, which can warm the body and soul.


    What you have in your hand is master Bennett''s fine fruit juice. The quantity is very small. I have only had a few drinks when I was a guest with master Bennett! "


    "This is what I just got from master Bennet. Do you know the relationship between mount Schering and master Bennet?" Joseph asked the wizard after he thought about his coming.


    "Xueling mountain sent two level 20 senior witches to master Bennett''s holy land. It seems that they went for the secret of the dishes in master Bennett''s hands. As a result, two level 20 senior witches died there!" The Clemens Rule Wizard explained, and then he asked, "what happened?"


    "Snow Mountain disappeared!" Joseph Rule Wizard exclaimed.


    "Joseph, they are looking for their own death, but I didn''t expect that master Bennett would be so fast. Just after getting the information, I went out. How many wizards have died in Xueling mountain?" Clemens Rule Wizard shook his head and asked.


    "Clemens, I''m talking about the disappearance of Schering mountain! There is only one big hole left on the top of Xueling mountain. Even the headquarters of Xueling mountain is gone. There are seven "light of soul" there. One of them is a regular wizard! " Joseph answered the wizard in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1145

    Abel didn''t take charge of the sorcerer guild''s response to this matter. Anyway, with his relationship with several legendary sorcerers and his identity as a potion master, the sorcerer guild will only find out the evil deeds of Xueling mountain, and then enlarge them so that his actions won''t cause much reaction.


    As soon as he returned to the golden castle, he immediately entered the cultivation room. The defense array and the isolation array were all open. Then he opened the "town transmission scroll" and entered the dark world through the transmission door.


    Using instant move from Rogge''s camp, he came to the bloody wasteland.


    In the blood wasteland, we found an open space, which released the headquarters of Xueling mountain and the ancient building.


    Although plants can survive in the artifact space bag, he doesn''t want to have problems with this special fruit tree because of a little accident.


    After the old building was put out, he immediately came to the center and saw the fruit tree in the isolation array. The fruit tree was still the same as when he was at the top of Xueling mountain, with no change.


    Abel opened the ability of the Whisperer, put his hand on the tree trunk of the fruit tree, and felt everything of the fruit tree. He found that although there was no frozen element of Xueling mountain here, it just absorbed the fire element collected by the ancient buildings, and did not affect the energy absorption of the fruit tree.


    This stopped him from trying to find a way to restore the growth environment of this magical fruit tree. It seems that the first thing to do is to first know what the fruit tree is and its growth needs and other information.


    Thinking of this, he ordered the "high elves" to help him take care of the fruit tree and hurriedly returned to the golden castle.


    "Research spirit, query the information of fruit trees whose trunks are jade like, leaves are green, and fruits can nurture the power of rules!" Abel first gave orders to the spirit.


    There is a complete frozen lineage inheritance in the research spirit, and there are a lot of knowledge. Generally, when he needs to query, he will ask the research spirit.


    "Master, there is no such fruit tree information!" Ten minutes later, study the spirit return path.


    Abel was stunned for a moment. He didn''t want to go to the headquarters of the wizard guild to inquire about the corresponding information. He just dug up the headquarters of xuelingshan. At this time, he went to inquire about the information of fruit trees. Didn''t he tell the wizard guild what he got?


    He won''t reveal the information about the fruit trees to others until he has a clear idea of what he got.


    Now there''s only one place to look up. It''s the library of the elves royal family.


    In the library of the Elven royal family, no one dares to monitor his every move. As for the wizard guild, just think about his own Lan Ling, you can know how many ways the wizard guild can know what happened on their territory.


    With Frankenstein, he came to the delivery room in the basement. Through the large-scale delivery array, he activated the delivery connecting the palace of the Bay French imperial city.


    Standing in the Royal Palace''s transmission array, Abel immediately felt the smell of Landau''s great Druid. This great Druid, who protected the elves'' royal family, immediately moved to the transmission room through the array when he felt Abel''s breath.


    "Master Bennett, Frankenstein Rule Wizard, welcome!" The grand Druid of Landau bows with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you to welcome Landau Druid in person!" Abel also smiled and replied, only Frankenstein was still standing behind Abel with no movement.


    Landau Druid of course knows Frankenstein''s temper. Apart from master Bennett, Frankenstein will not respond to anyone. Of course, this is to eliminate the enemy of master Bennett.


    "Master Bennet, what is your order to come today?" Randall Darui looked at Abel coming in person and thought something was wrong. He asked.


    You should know that Abel seldom comes to the palace. Usually, he can''t be invited.


    "Randall Druid, I want to borrow the Royal Library to check some information!" Abel smiled and said what he wanted.


    "It''s no problem. As a long Druid, you have the right to access all the knowledge of the Royal Library!" Landau Druid naturally agreed. Then he made a salute and asked, "master Bennett, come with me!"


    Abel followed Randolph druid to the rear of the palace. Along the way, every spirit in the palace bowed respectfully and stood beside the road.


    Through a garden, Abe saw a three story building made of all wood.


    Ordinary libraries are naturally the most afraid of using wooden buildings, because once there is a fire, the collection of books will be finished.


    But the wooden material used in this all wooden building is a kind of insect resistant wood, on which various arrays are drawn. Let alone a fire, it is impossible to ignite with a torch.


    And because it''s insect resistant wood, it makes the books in the library better preserved.


    "Today''s library is no longer open. No elves are allowed to stay in it!" Landau Druid whispered to the library.


    Although his voice was not loud, it was straight into the library, and soon all the elves who were reading came out.


    Among them, Abel even saw the spirit wearing the Royal badge, and the spirit did not hesitate. He quickly came to the great Druid of Landau, bowed and saluted, looked at Abel with a suspicious eye, and hurried away.In less than two minutes, the whole three-story library is empty.


    "Master Bennett, this is the ID card of the library. You can read any book by using this ID card!" Landau Druid handed a sign to Abel.


    He did not intend to enter the library with Abel. It was Abel''s secret.


    "Landau Druid, thank you!" Abe nodded and smiled back.


    Frankenstein stood at the door of the library. He went into the library.


    On the first floor of the library, hundreds of huge bookcases, from low to high, are densely packed with various books, most of which are very old parchment books.


    Abel frowned. There are so many books here. It''s very difficult to find what he wants.


    He paid attention to the identity card in his hand, but found that the identity card has the distribution map of the whole library books, so many books will not be misplaced naturally, but arranged and stacked according to certain categories.


    Soon he found the classification of fruit trees according to the information in the ID card.


    All kinds of books on fruit tree cultivation, fruit tree research and even some grafting techniques are included here, but they just don''t see what he wants to find.


    At this time, he thought that the fruit tree was not an ordinary fruit tree, how could it be included in these ordinary books.


    Thinking of this, he went to the second floor, where the number of books has been significantly reduced, and the variety has been correspondingly reduced.


    Here, he saw the information about spiritual plants growing in magic environment, and saw the introduction of various exotic plants, but still did not find the fruit tree information he wanted.


    However, he also found that his mental power played a role in searching for materials. He could use his mental power to check the content without opening the book, and could read a book in almost one minute.


    Of course, after reading a book, it''s only a cursory scan. His purpose is to find what he wants.


    Disappointed with the second floor, he set his goal on the third floor.


    When he walked to the third floor, he felt an invisible diaphragm, but when his identity card was on, there was no resistance to the diaphragm, so he went to the third floor.


    On the third floor, he saw the familiar book leaves unique to the elves, which he had seen in the library of the elves alchemists guild of the holy land. He thought it was a unique book of the holy land, but he didn''t expect that there were also book leaves here.


    The elves in the central continent are more seriously impacted by the culture of the human race than the subcontinent. Most of the elves have accepted the recording method of the parchment books of the human race.


    The book leaf, which is recorded by special leaves, is only used by some ancient books in the elves of the central continent.


    This third floor is the oldest book storage place of the elves in the central continent. The records here are all the oldest in the central continent.


    Abel looked at the data recorded by the "high elves" completely, and his eyes flashed with strange meanings.


    Is "high elves" really the first batch of life in the world?


    Think of the "high elves" in the dark world, and now they are also the first batch of life in the dark world. Will they become a world with rich race and culture in countless years.


    Put away the unrealistic ideas in the mind. As long as there is a dark world, only he can determine the trend of that world.


    There are not many books on the third floor. There are only about 300.


    Abel was soon attracted by the knowledge here. In the past, he asked his followers to come to the Royal Library to inquire about anything he wanted. This time, he came here because he wanted to keep it secret.


    What I didn''t expect is that the knowledge here far reaches the ancient times. The tree of life and the moon goddess protect the elves, which records a lot of seemingly legendary content.


    He is just like watching a legend. The wars between gods, gods and wizards are recorded in these books.


    When he forgot the purpose of coming, he saw a record that in ancient times there was a kind of fruit tree called wisdom tree.


    Wisdom tree, the trunk white as jade, knock as the sound of gold and jade, every 30 years, 15 wisdom fruit.


    The fruit of wisdom can let the eater get the original strength. As for what the original strength is, it depends on what kind of energy the fruit of wisdom absorbs.


    It is recorded in the leaves of the book that one of the most powerful people used the fruit of wisdom to entertain the strong. At that time, the grand occasion was full of admiration in the leaves of the book.


    At that time, countless powerful people in the whole world competed at the banquet organized by the most powerful, and finally decided the top 15 to get the wisdom fruit.


    Once every 30 years, the wisdom fruit feast was the biggest activity in the world at that time, which made countless strong people crazy every time.


    Because after taking the fruit of wisdom, the strength of the strong will be improved, especially the strong stuck in the realm, which can increase the probability of promotion.The tree of wisdom, the fruit of wisdom, Abel almost saw the description of the tree of wisdom, and he decided that the fruit tree he got was the tree of wisdom.


    He didn''t know how Xueling mountain got the wisdom tree, which had existed only in history.


    In fact, the most powerful one finally fell, the wisdom tree was robbed by countless powerful people, and finally the wisdom tree was destroyed in the battle.


    The founder of Xueling mountain found a seed in the fragments of the battlefield after all the strong left disappointed. At that time, only the founder of high-level strength established a small organization alone.


    He thought that one day he could cultivate the wisdom tree again, and then he could enjoy the wisdom fruit alone.


    For this ideal, he chose the top of Xueling mountain to build a building that can absorb the elements of fire. With the force of the natural frozen elements on the top of Xueling mountain, the wisdom fruit can bring its own frozen system rules and fire system rules.


    But the intelligent tree, a magical fruit tree, is not so easy to cultivate. At least when the founder of Xueling mountain was alive, he did not see the wisdom tree sprout, let alone bear the wisdom fruit.


    Generations of heirs of Xueling mountain keep this secret, and the wisdom tree also grows slowly.


    Generations of heirs of Xueling mountain have watched the growth of the wisdom tree and waited for its results, but they have been disappointed and died.


    Until Luce''s Rule Wizard generation, the wisdom tree finally came into being, and Xueling mountain finally became the first rule wizard because of the wisdom fruit.


    Unfortunately, the Rule Wizard acted too recklessly. As a result, Xueling mountain was just started and ended by Abel.


    This makes Abel get the secret that Xueling mountain has been guarding for countless years, a wisdom tree.


    Abel took a sigh of relief, thinking that he was cautious. Once the information of this wisdom tree is revealed, it will be remembered by countless powerful people.


    He doesn''t have the strength of the most powerful person before, and he suppresses all the strong ones. In his opinion, the most powerful person is not willing to share the wisdom fruit. It is very likely that the secret of the wisdom tree is not kept well and is known by the whole world.


    Even the strength of the strongest cannot ignore the power of the whole world, so there will be a feast of wisdom.


    Anyway, Abel has the fruit tree of wisdom, which will not be shared with outsiders, at most, with family members.


    He put down the book leaf in his hand. At this time, he didn''t want to read any more. He just wanted to return to the wisdom tree immediately.


    He walked quickly to the first floor and walked out of the library gate, only to see that Landau grand Druid did not leave and stood outside the gate with Frankenstein, left and right.


    "Master Bennet, do you think so?" Landau Druid saw Abel coming out and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you very much for your help and the royal family. Please thank her majesty Louisa for me. I won''t visit you if I have something!" Abel said with a smile and a bow.


    After that, he asked Frankenstein to take him to the Royal teleportation array with "instant movement" and activate the teleportation array to return to the golden castle.

 Chapter 1146

    Abel stood by the tree of wisdom in the ancient building in the blood wasteland of the dark world. His eyes were full of joy.


    When his strength reaches the Rule Wizard, the speed of cultivation slows down, which is not to say that the speed of absorbing magic power slows down. He has been using the "light stone" cultivation. The speed of absorbing magic power is ten times faster than that of the ordinary Rule Wizard.


    And because of the time difference between the dark world and the central continent, even if he didn''t stay in the dark world all the time, but his ten days of fighting and Cultivation in the dark world every night also made his mana absorption speed nearly reach the peak of level 21 Rule Wizard.


    Now the only difference is the rule of lightning, the rule of freezing and the rule of flame. The condensation of these three rules in the pattern of the wizard is the work of the water mill. There is no shortcut.


    However, the emergence of the wisdom tree gives him hope that the rule power in the wisdom fruit can be directly absorbed by the professional, which is equivalent to accelerating his cultivation speed.


    If it wasn''t for his appearance, the Luce Rule Wizard of Xueling mountain would have been promoted by the wisdom tree in hundreds of years.


    The ultimate efforts of countless generations of heirs in Xueling mountain have made Abel cheap.


    Abel opened the power of the Whisperer, put his hand on the trunk of the wisdom tree, and felt the situation of the wisdom tree.


    Maybe it''s because there is no frozen element environment of Xueling mountain. At this time, the wisdom tree has been absorbing the fire elements of ancient buildings.


    When a single fire element is absorbed by the wisdom tree, it can only get the wisdom fruit of increasing the rules of fire. However, he has mastered three rules, which will not help him much.


    "Maybe I should take advantage of it!" Abel thought to himself that he took out a large number of top magic stones in the artifact space bag.


    Yes, the endless top-level magic stone is his advantage. Compared with other professionals, they should be careful in calculation. His magic stone can synthesize top-level magic stone only through broken pieces of magic stone.


    The top magic stones are divided into three types. The red top magic stones contain fire elements, the yellow top magic stones contain lightning elements, and the blue top magic stones contain frozen elements.


    He carefully divided the three top magic stones into three directions and piled them at the root of the wisdom tree. Through the ability of the Whisperer, he felt the feedback information from the wisdom tree again.


    He sensed that the wisdom tree was absorbing three kinds of element energy, which passed through the trunk of the wisdom tree, and then the branch finally reached the wisdom fruit, transforming into three kinds of rule forces.


    "The ancestor of Xueling mountain didn''t know how to think about it. He even made such a big flowerpot when it was so easy to solve!" He muttered to himself.


    But now he dare not destroy the old building. Although this flowerpot has nothing to do with it or not, the huge roots of the wisdom tree can all be in the second half of the old building.


    If he accidentally affects the growth of the wisdom tree, he will regret it.


    Now as long as the wisdom tree doesn''t feel uncomfortable, it will never move the old building that followed the wisdom tree from the time when it was a seed, that is, the big flowerpot.


    As for the feeling of the wisdom tree, for him who has the ability of the spiritual speaker, it''s just a matter of time to communicate.


    What Abel didn''t consider was that it was very rare for the ancestor of Xueling mountain to build a building with special effect for the seed wisdom tree.


    For the wisdom tree to rely on magic stone to provide energy all the time, the energy stone consumed is definitely not affordable for Xueling mountain.


    Abel''s eyes are slandered at the 15 blue fruits of wisdom. If it''s not that they haven''t produced the power of three rules, he wants to pick one to try the effect.


    According to the records, the wisdom tree bears fruit every 30 years. In terms of the time velocity difference between the dark world and the central continent, he can harvest the wisdom fruit every year and six months in the central continent.


    Although this speed is extremely fast for any kind of fruit at the level of Tiandi Lingbao.


    But Abel is not satisfied. If you think about it, it''s only seven or eight years since he became a wizard. Although he can get the wisdom fruit once a year and a half, it makes him want to use the wisdom fruit to improve his strength too slowly.


    However, this time he brought back a lot of spring water for the statue of the three goddesses. Of course, this is because his empire no longer needs to use the spring water for food production.


    "Locke, come on!" Abel came to the oak tree and waved to elder Locke in the high elves.


    "Great God, your servant is at your service!" Elder Locke flew over and bowed down in the air.


    "Locke, this is a spring that can promote the growth of plants. You water the wisdom tree once a day!" Abel took out a wine pot like space liquid container, which was used to hold wine. He used it to hold the spring water of the statue of the three goddesses."Yes, the great God!" Elder lock reached out his hand and took over the wine pot. He bowed seriously to answer.


    Abel was very relieved to give it to the first born "high elves". At least now, the "high elves" are a hard-working and diligent race.


    When Abel returned to the dark world the next day, dozens of days had passed in the dark world. His first thing was to use "instant movement" to quickly come to the side of the wisdom tree in the ancient buildings.


    At this time, the wisdom fruit is totally different from the past. It was originally hidden in the more striking leaves like emerald, and was even snatched by the white jade like trunk of the wisdom tree, so that the original wisdom fruit has no luster.


    Today''s fruit of wisdom is the emerald leaves, the white tree trunks are all pressed down, and the fruit of wisdom has changed from blue to gold, and is still the kind of shining gold.


    When Abel first saw the tree of wisdom, he was attracted by the 15 dazzling golden lights.


    He doesn''t need to look at it at all to know that the fruit of wisdom is mature.


    His spiritual force into a palm, gently grasp one of the fruit of wisdom, slightly force it from the tree of wisdom.


    Then the spirit palm receives the golden fruit which is still shining from the wisdom tree, and carefully observes it.


    There are three kinds of rule forces in the fruit of wisdom in a strange way. It seems that the fruit of wisdom is born to accommodate the power of the rule, and the power of the rule has lost its due edge in the fruit of wisdom.


    The amount of the three rules is about one percent of a level 21 Rule Wizard when he is full, so many rules make him feel incredible.


    However, if there were not such a quantity, the strong would not have fought for wisdom long ago.


    When the fruit of wisdom is picked, it can only be kept for one day, and the power of the rules will dissipate after one day, as he knows from the records of the Elven royal family.


    But this is not a problem for him. The personal locker completely solves this problem.


    Of course, as for the problem of putting food and corpses together, the professional who killed countless enemies doesn''t care about this.


    The palms of the spiritual force continue to pick the other 14 wisdom fruits. He carefully put the 14 wisdom fruits into the personal storage box, even a small space of the personal storage box is not full.


    Of course, he was ready to eat the left wisdom fruit immediately, but before eating, he checked the state of the wisdom tree.


    In the state of the Whisperer, he carefully looked at the tree of wisdom, especially the place where the fruit of wisdom was picked, and found that the fruit of wisdom did not affect the tree after being picked.


    At the same time, on the other 15 branch nodes of the wisdom tree, he sensed that the energy absorbed from the root of the tree was converging there. Maybe in a short time, the 15 branch nodes will grow 15 wisdom fruits again.


    His attention is also focused on the top magic stone at the root of the tree. Because he used the "three goddesses statue" spring water to speed up the growth process of the wisdom tree and make it absorb more energy.


    The 15 wisdom fruits grown at the node of the branch consumed 15 of each of the three top magic stones, a total of 45 top magic stones.


    This result also makes him feel smack tongue, want to know this is top magic stone, these wealth have been almost all wealth of a small wizard organization.


    Of course, only a local tyrant like him can provide for this, and Xueling mountain can only use 30 years to slowly let the wisdom tree absorb enough energy to supply the growth of wisdom fruit.


    He took the fruit of wisdom with golden light in his hand. To be honest, it was not a good experience to put the fruit of wisdom with light in his mouth.


    However, thinking of the three rules contained in the fruit of wisdom, he bit the fruit of wisdom into his mouth.


    When his teeth broke the skin of the fruit of wisdom, three strange energies rushed into his body and went to his wizard pattern.


    That heat flow is the force of flame rules, but the force of flame rules is not the same as that of ordinary flame rules. Although the force of rules is basically the same, there is a little more in the force of flame rules.


    Abel can''t say what this is. I think it''s the substance that the fruit of wisdom can hold the power of rules.


    This kind of material makes the force of flame rules very peaceful, just like the neutralizing material in his refining of medicament, which turns the force of flame rules that cannot be absorbed into the force of flame rules that can be absorbed by him.


    This is just one of them. In addition, the cold energy is the force of freezing rules, and the energy that makes him feel slightly numb is the force of lightning rules.


    Abel''s three level 21 wizard patterns are as hungry as ever, greedily absorbing the power of three strange rules, and the power of rules in wizard patterns is rapidly increasing.


    This absorption almost saved him half a year''s cultivation time in the dark world. With another ten wisdom fruits, he can be promoted to level 22 Rule Wizard.He also wants to continue to eat another fruit of wisdom, but he feels that the body can no longer absorb the fruit of wisdom. If he wants to absorb the fruit again, he has to wait at least ten days.


    Of course, this feeling is due to his divine ability in Rogge camp. Otherwise, he can only waste a fruit of wisdom, and will know the result after learning a lesson.


    As soon as Abel''s eyes coagulated, it would take ten days to eat one fruit. That is to say, the right way to pick one fruit is to pick it every ten days, otherwise it would be wasted.


    Fortunately, he has a personal storage box. The time in it is still, or he can only waste it.


    Time passed by day by day. With the time of the central continent, Abel ate a piece of wisdom fruit every day, which made the power of rules in his body more and more.


    Ten days later, in the square of Rogge camp, he sat on the putuan with his knees crossed, surrounded by a large Magic Gathering array arranged by him.


    Magic has condensed into water drops in the air. It can be said that such a strong magic environment can not be found anywhere in the central continent except in the dark world.


    His face is very dignified, because today is the day when he is going to be promoted to level 22 Rule Wizard.


    As his dragon Druid level has been promoted to level 22, the promotion of Druid''s sub soul has led to the promotion of the main soul. It can be said that his way to become a level 22 regular wizard is completely smooth, and there will be no bottleneck of other regular wizards.


    What he has to do today is to eat a fruit of wisdom, complete the accumulation of the last point of the power of the rules, and reach the full state of the power of the level 21 Rule Wizard and the power of the rules.


    "Level 22 Rule Wizard, here I come!" He murmured, and then a golden fruit of wisdom appeared in his hand.


    He put the fruit of wisdom into his mouth. When his teeth opened the skin of the fruit of wisdom, he felt that the force of the rules pouring in filled his three level 21 wizard patterns.


    When he reached the level 21 Rule Wizard''s full state, his breath automatically appeared sublimation. Three level 21 wizard''s patterns were transformed into the purest strange energy, which had the rule power and his spiritual power accumulated by him. At this time, the two melted together and became another strange substance.


    What he needs to do is to draw the substance into level 22 wizard pattern again, which is the reason why the breath of each level of regular wizard is obviously improved, because their wizard pattern has been mixed with the force of rules.


    Different from those regular wizards, he needs to draw three level 22 wizard patterns at one time. However, for him who is promoted in Rogge camp, whether it is the ability of the gods or his previous experience in drawing patterns, he can easily complete the work.


    His spiritual power is transformed into three Fuwen pens, and the three groups of energy integrated by the power of rules and spiritual power become Fumo, drawing three level 22 wizard patterns in his soul.


    When the last wizard pattern was successfully drawn, his main soul became more solid, and he also felt the change of his own breath.


    In the past, he could only release the level 22 dragon Druid breath through the Druid sub soul, but now he can directly use the main soul to release the level 22 Rule Wizard breath.

 Chapter 1147

    As time went by, Abel resumed his former life, refining potions, entering the dark world to practice and fight, and cultivating his own clergy in the kingdom of God.


    Occasionally, he would also use the believers to "send" the azzur to the kingdom of God to kill the clergy. This kind of unknown assassination can be easily done every time.


    Of course, the most important reason why it can be easily obtained is that the defense of the kingdom of God is too weak. Because of the existence of guardian wings, they have almost no enemies in the kingdom of God for thousands of years.


    And every time Abel''s "surrender" is like an accident.


    Although the high-level of the kingdom of God doubted, they could not find any clues. They doubted more about whether the gods were influencing the kingdom of God, which made them strengthen their defense outside the heaven wing.


    One month after Abel finished picking all the fruits on the wisdom tree, the new wisdom fruit is mature again, which is the function of the "statue of three goddesses" to synthesize spring water.


    The fruit of wisdom, which can only mature in 18 months, grows and matures in just one month.


    He couldn''t help but lament the bad luck of Luce rule wizards in Xueling mountain. From the time point of view, the last batch of wisdom fruits, even in the central continent, could not mature in a long time without using the "three goddess statue" synthetic spring to ripen.


    If Abel finds trouble with Luce''s Rule Wizard for several months in the evening, he may not be able to discover the magic of the wisdom tree through the abnormality of the wisdom fruit.


    But at that time, the wizard of Luce rule didn''t run away immediately, but constantly begged. It is estimated that he would not be willing to mature the fruit of wisdom!


    Although he matured once every 18 months and shortened it to once every month, Abel was still dissatisfied.


    In his imagination, the synthesized "statue of three goddesses" spring water should be able to promote the ripening process of wisdom fruit more quickly.


    But in fact, the growth process of wisdom tree, which is at the level of genius and treasure, cannot be accelerated infinitely. One month in the central continent and 20 months in the dark world are the limits of wisdom fruit maturity.


    He calculated that at present, on the premise of taking the wisdom fruit to increase the power of rules, he can increase the power of rules of level 22 Rule Wizard''s full state by 15% every month, plus his own power of setting rules, so that he can reach the full state of this level in the majority of half a year.


    Of course, the speed of absorbing the power of rules makes him also need to fully use advanced "light stone" to meditate, so as to increase the effect of meditation, and generate more powers to achieve the balance between the power of law and the power of rules.


    In the past, he always used to condense faster than the regular force, which made him have to wait for the regular force to increase.


    But now he has to consider the "light stone" consumed. The high-level "light stone" needs nine low-level "light stones" to be synthesized, and he needs 90 low-level "light stones" to practice in the dark world every day.


    In addition to Frankenstein''s cultivation needs, as well as more rules and regulations for the cultivation of Sorcerer''s contractual goods in the future, he has been thinking about how to get more ''Lightstone''.


    Before that, he had never worried about the consumption of "Lightstone". Because he had to wait for the increase of the power of rules as soon as his mana increased. Now he had to consider the problem of "Lightstone".


    He never thought of the discovery of the wisdom tree, which gave him a stable channel to improve his strength.


    In the past, he mainly relied on the commander of the dark world who killed every continent to get the help of "song of life".


    As the leader of the dark world becomes more and more powerful in the future, it is more difficult to kill, and his idea of using "song of life" to improve his strength is more difficult to realize.


    This is a contradiction. He needs more strength to kill the Diablo and Baal, the two most powerful demons in hell.


    But if there is no wisdom tree, he needs to kill the Diablo and Baal to improve his own strength, which is the problem he encountered.


    Now that this problem has been solved, with the emergence of the wisdom tree, his strength can become stronger and stronger with the continuous maturity of the wisdom fruit.


    "Master, the legend of Dylan of the wizard guild has arrived at the reception hall!" The voice of the research spirit sounded in the medicine room. Abel''s hand was very stable. Although there was a sound disturbing him, it did not cause any change in his hand and mental power.


    "Study the spirit, send a message to the legendary Wizard of Dylan. I have an hour to finish refining the potion!" He said in a deep voice as he concocted the medicine.


    Then he concentrated on refining the potions in his hand. With his broad friends, he now works more and more in refining potions.


    In addition to the super potions of "light healing potion", "magic potion" and "powerful potion", there are also "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" refined for the elves.


    In addition to these fixed refining potions, there is also the master level potion of the wizard guild. The pattern of the alchemist in his body has been full for a long time, that is, he cannot be promoted to the alchemist.He also tasted the feeling of bottleneck period. Of course, other professionals are the bottleneck period of their own combat career, while he is the bottleneck period of alchemy career.


    The key point is that this Alchemist''s bottleneck period, he can not even find a relevant information.


    In fact, in the central continent, there has never been a state of alchemy master''s fullness. It is almost impossible to make the alchemy master''s pattern full by relying on the energy triggered by the alchemy master''s medicine.


    It''s not easy to know that the three pharmaceutical masters of the pharmacists guild can produce one master level finished product from five master level materials.


    Some of the first contact master level potions need more materials to practice before they can be successfully refined.


    On the central continent, although some forces are trying to cultivate master level herbs, no matter how they are cultivated, they can not meet the requirements of full alchemy patterns in the body of the master.


    To know that master level herbs are not so easy to grow, they need some special environment and requirements.


    Just like in the elves, only under the tree of life are some master level herbs planted. More master level herbs grow either in the extremely dangerous environment or in the ancient ruins.


    This is also the case of the master of potions. There is another profession among the master of alchemy, that is, the master of metallurgy, which has fewer materials than the master of potions.


    Master level ore and metal materials can be described as rare in terms of quantity, which makes the road of master metallurgy impossible.


    If Abel didn''t enter the mobile cultivation base in the open sea, he immediately refined 9000 bottles of master level medicine.


    In addition, the medicine garden he built under the oak tree of the dark world, because the time difference between the dark world and the central continent provided him with a large number of master level herbs, which finally made his alchemy master pattern full.


    While refining the potions, he thought of countless professionals trying to find a place to eat here.


    For himself, he ate and added "rabbit essence" dishes every day, and drank two times of the synthetic fruit juice of shuilingguo, which are the best recognized breaking bottleneck items in the central continent, but still stuck in the state of Alchemist''s fullness.


    The potion in his hand followed him: "sublimation!"


    In the end, only the blue light remained in the seven colors of the medicine. Another batch of medicine with blue quality was refined successfully.


    Take twenty crystal bottles at will, and distribute the potion equally among them.


    "Research spirit, store this batch of medicine in the warehouse!" He looked at the twenty bottles of potions on the alchemy platform and said aloud.


    Then, in a flash of light, twenty bottles of medicine disappeared on the alchemy platform, and then appeared in the warehouse.


    How to deal with these potions next is none of his business. It''s up to him to study the spirit.


    "Dharma array spirit, send me to the reception hall!" Abel then thought of the legendary sorcerer waiting for him, and ordered to the spirit of the array.


    The white light of the short distance transmission at his feet flashed. His figure disappeared in the medicine room and then appeared in the reception hall.


    "Master Bennet, I''m interrupting your work!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan drank the juice leisurely, and saw Abel standing up, smiling and bowing.


    "The legend Wizard of Dylan, I''m sorry, but I''ve taken on more tasks of refining potions recently!" Abel also bowed back and said.


    "I was too bold! I came directly without making an appointment with you in advance! " The legend Wizard of Dylan sat back in his chair and said.


    Abe also sat in the master''s seat, and housekeeper Meyer brought him juice, and then bowed down.


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, what''s the matter with me today?" Abel took a sip of the juice and asked aloud.


    "Master Bennett, today I''m here on behalf of the Sorcerer''s guild. I want to ask you if you know Abbott The legendary Wizard of Dylan asked cautiously.


    Abel was stunned. When he heard the legend of Dylan ask him if he was the one, a strong sense of strangeness rose in his heart.


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, I don''t know what happened to Abe wizard?" He didn''t understand why the legendary Wizard of Dylan asked, he asked.


    "Abbot has a stone giant in his hands that the sorcerer guild is very interested in. That stone giant can greatly speed up the mining of minerals. Since he was attacked in the mission last time, he has disappeared in the central continent.


    Everyone thought that something was wrong with him, but he returned to the holy land some time ago! " Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    Abel didn''t make a sound either. He didn''t expect that Johnson''s affair has been influential till now. He thought that Johnson''s affair had already passed. Who knows that the wizard guild is still pursuing it.


    In fact, if you think about it, a contract that can quickly mine all the minerals in a very short period of time plays a huge role in the front-line battlefield.


    How can this kind of contractual object not be remembered by the sorcerer guild? Especially, Abel sorcerer is only an ordinary senior sorcerer in the subcontinent. Although he is in the lightning system, it is difficult to maintain the lightning system in such interests."Master Bennet, you have saved my life and fought with me in the open sea. You are a friend of life and death. I will not conceal you!" The legend Wizard of Dylan looked at Abel''s hesitation and said directly.


    "Master Bennett, the information of the wizard guild shows that Abel wizard is transmitted back to the holy land from your super transmission array. The intelligence analysis of the wizard guild, the spirit analysis of Abel wizard, may have an extraordinary relationship with you, or even you and Abel wizard may be the same person!" He continued.


    But his words surprised Abel, and his face changed a little. He didn''t want to be controlled by the sorcerer guild, and he was mining for the sorcerer guild in the front-line battlefield.


    Not to mention that under the supervision of the wizard guild, he could not enter and exit the dark world safely, that is, he appeared in the front-line battlefield, and could be blocked by the kingdom of God.


    "Master Bennet, in order to protect you, the Clemens Rule Wizard of the intelligence department forced the news down and found me!" The legend Wizard of Dylan laughed and said in a relaxed voice.


    Intelligence analysis spirit is one of the important spirits of the wizard guild. Although it belongs to the intelligence department, it is open to several departments at the same time. Clemens rules that the analysis result of intelligence analysis spirit is suppressed by the wizard, presumably bearing a lot of relationship.


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, thank Clemens Rule Wizard for me. If the wizard guild really wants to find Abel wizard, then I will close the golden castle and no longer contact with the outside world!" Abel said with a smile.


    Now he doesn''t care about the strength of the wizard guild. Unless the wizard guild sends out the strong beyond the legendary level, it can''t break the golden castle protected by the star defense array.


    But after doing this, his "light stone" will lose its source. His inventory will not last for long, which will greatly reduce his cultivation speed.


    He will not do so until he has to.


    This shows his attitude. If the sorcerer guild really wants to find out about Abel from him, or even want to confirm that he is Abel, and want him to go to the front-line battlefield, then he will completely disconnect from the central mainland.


    If not, he will return to the holy land. It is not difficult for him to close all the super teleportation arrays in the holy land.


    "Master Bennet, I said that I am a life and death friend with you. I will take care of this matter for you, and it is also the meaning of Glenn and Doreen. Besides your identity, who says that you are a human Abel wizard? Then let him go to the moon goddess. You are the spirit recognized by the moon goddess. Even if you are not the spirit, you are also the spirit after being recognized by the moon goddess!" The legend Wizard of Dylan waved his hand and said.


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, don''t say anything else. Come to me if you have any problems in the future!" Abel raised the crystal cup in his hand and said.


    "Master Bennett, I will help you for the sake of this delicious fruit juice!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan with a smile.


    In fact, Abel''s incarnation of the spirit Bennett left too many clues. Especially before he got the approval of the moon goddess, the necklace could not completely cover up his human breath. In addition, his return to the Holy Land and his treatment of the snow mountain wizard organization exposed some of his information.


    If it wasn''t because he was a master of potions himself, and he was too famous in the whole central continent, or because he had friends all over the sorcerer guild, he would have been taken away by the sorcerer guild for questioning.


    The analysis result of intelligence analysis spirit made this matter come to the surface, but fortunately, his friends were enough, and the legend Wizard of Dylan just came to remind him.

 Chapter 1148

    The little disturbance of the sorcerer guild did not cause any great event, but it also made Abel give up exposing his human identity temporarily.


    Indeed, as the legendary Wizard of Dylan said, the moon goddess recognized his elvish identity, and who dared to doubt his elvish identity.


    Combined with his identity as a master of potions, he was able to survive the possible crisis without fear or danger.


    It''s just that this event almost stopped him from going out, and he has been locked in the golden castle. What he can do now is to enhance his own strength, whether it''s combat strength or medicine refining ability.


    Abel wants to break through the bottleneck of the alchemist most now. I don''t know if it''s because he''s eager to break through, or because he doesn''t have enough inside information. He has been at the peak of the alchemist for three months, and the time has come to April.


    In the dark world, Abel fought for a day in the river of fire and returned to the demon fortress with his tired body.


    He did not practice for the first time, but went to Rogge camp to check the recovered bone plates of sacrificial artifacts. This is not that he was worried, but the damage on the bone plates of sacrificial artifacts is estimated to be recovered within one or two days.


    He has been waiting for the restoration of the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact for a long time. He wants to see the legendary Paladin "resurrected" and become his contractual object.


    In the gathering magic array, Abel saw that only a trace of the damage was left on the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact. He could not help shaking his head. Come again tomorrow!


    He turned to look at the "Horadric Marles" in the blacksmith''s shop. This "Horadric Marles" has been placed in the blacksmith''s shop in Rogge camp. Every day, he would use "Horadric Marles" to randomly drill holes for the equipment.


    Most of the equipment was forged by him before, and some of it was looted from the corpses of hellish creatures.


    When he picked up "Horadric Marles", he suddenly thought that since he became an elf, he had hardly used blacksmith skills to forge weapons and equipment, and even he had forgotten the identity of blacksmith''s master.


    Looking at the blacksmith artifact "Horadric Marles" in his hand, Abel couldn''t help thinking that he was sorry for the artifact.


    "Go, follow me to make a good sword!" He said, laughing at his opponent''s "Horadric Marles.".


    At this time, he forgot the tiredness of the day. He only wanted to forge a good sword, a weapon forged by his own hand.


    Although he knew that no matter how high his forging level was, he could not forge a better weapon than the weapon he used, but now his heart was full of enthusiasm.


    Instead of using the blacksmith''s shop in chassi in Rogge camp, he chose the hellfurnace he had cleaned up before, where the altar was originally the best blacksmith''s work platform.


    Although the sky in the dark world is dark at this time, the hell furnace is a red color. The magma surrounding the hell furnace reflects the heaven and earth completely.


    Standing in front of the altar, he took out the iron essence forged a long time ago and put it in the magma beside the altar.


    The fire in the magma softened the iron essence rapidly, and his spirit seized the red iron essence and put it on the altar.


    He held "Horadric Marles" in his hand, a sense of connection with flesh and blood rose from the "Horadric Marles" in his hand. Although he had not forged weapons for a long time, when he was ready to wave "Horadric Marles" again, the feeling unique to the blacksmith division returned.


    In addition to his time in the dark world, he didn''t touch and forge for at least ten years. When he smashed the "heradique Marles" in his hand, he felt the integration of soul and iron essence on the anvil. Like his hand, heradique Marles changed the shape of iron essence at will.


    He forgot the skills that could be shaped by a few hammers after he became a master blacksmith before, just like when he was a blacksmith at the beginning, he kept hitting the iron essence with "heradique Marles".


    A kind of pleasure rose in his heart, with a smile on his face. He was not so much building weapons as playing happily.


    The original forging happiness emerged, not for forging, not for fame and wealth, just for a hobby.


    In this kind of forging, his body and mind are in a strange state, and his soul is nourished by countless twice synthesized juices of shuilingguo and dishes added with "rabbit essence". At this time, he is in a resonance with the body.


    To tell you the truth, Abel''s soul is probably the most stable soul in the world. For other professionals, don''t say that the two-time synthetic fruit juice can make their soul moved and pure, but it''s just a good drink for him.


    This is also reflected in the dishes of the golden castle. The dishes that are wildly pursued by the senior professionals in the central mainland are only appetites to him.


    Today, he feels different. His soul will vibrate with the forging iron essence in every stroke. He can clearly perceive every change in the iron essence.The iron elite gradually became a long sword, a knight''s long sword rarely used in the central continent. This long sword is just like the one he made countless times in the holy continent.


    Unconsciously, the magma around the hell furnace has red spots pouring towards the altar. Abel, who was forging with all his heart, didn''t find them. He was in a strange state.


    Five hundred times of forging, he felt the whole body comfortable, and the knight''s sword with stable mental power also gave out a strong golden light.


    As the golden light came out and was inhaled into the sword, the final state of the knight''s long sword appeared before his eyes.


    This is a knight''s long sword with golden quality, and it has its own name. This is the first time that he has personally created a golden quality sword with a name.


    Hell plague


    + 2 fire skill


    + 77% increase damage


    increase 25-75 fire damage


    increase 28-56 poison damage, lasting for 6 seconds


    5% steal mana when hit


    5% steal life when hit


    this weapon is far inferior to the "oak heart" in his hand, but it is a gold quality named weapon forged by his own hands It has excellent attributes. At least this weapon attribute is an excellent weapon or a substitute for magic wand for any fire Knight Commander or fire wizard.


    "Hahaha!" He was holding the sword of hell plague knight, which was still boiling hot, and laughed with excitement and joy.


    He felt incomparable happiness, a kind of pure happiness. Forging was his initial learning ability and the foundation of his life in the holy land.


    When he arrived in the central continent, he found that the position of the master blacksmith in the central continent was not high, which made him not fully forge for a long time.


    This time, his level soared. At the same time, he felt a kind of fullness, which came from the body and soul.


    Just when he laughed, the alchemy pattern in his body gave out a strange light. With his laughter, the alchemy master pattern of gold appeared a Taoist crack.


    He felt the change of alchemy master''s pattern in his body. He was not afraid, but very happy.


    The change of alchemy master''s pattern represents a breakthrough in the near future, and then his promotion appears.


    "No, I can''t get promoted in the dark world!" Abel suddenly thought of a point. He had a feeling that if he was promoted in the dark world, the promotion would probably cause some abnormalities, maybe not recognized by another world.


    He believed in his feeling that although the spirit of promotion had risen and affected his main soul, his Druid soul controlled a little mental power, activated a "town transmission scroll", and controlled his body to enter the transmission gate and return to the demon fortress.


    Then the Druid soul controlled his mental power and activated the transmission station. Through the transmission station, he went back to Rogge camp, opened the transmission door again, and returned to the cultivation room of the golden castle in the central continent.


    It was early in the morning, and the half Elven servants in the golden castle were busy. The two chefs were preparing breakfast, and the housekeeper Meyer was also receiving the first guests in the restaurant.


    It was a normal morning, but a strong air of promotion rose from the main building of the golden castle, which made the ten guests in the golden castle see the splendor.


    Today, Conrad big druid and his senior Druid disciples came to the golden castle early. They first enjoyed the "legendary light" in the morning sun, and then waited in the restaurant.


    For the breakfast, he was in line for more than 40 days, just for his disciples to have the chance to get promotion.


    "What kind of promotion is this? How can it be so strong? " A regular wizard who also brought his disciples asked strangely.


    "Look at the direction. It''s master Bennett''s residence. Is master Bennett''s rundruid promoted?" Another regular wizard asked, sensing the direction of promotion.


    "No, it''s certainly not Druid''s promotion!" Conrad''s big Druid gave a positive answer.


    For a big Druid, it''s impossible to make a mistake to recognize the promotion spirit of Druids.


    "How could it not be that such a strong sense of promotion came from master Bennett? Did other people promote?" One rule: some wizards are not sure.


    At this time, all the Dharma arrays in the golden castle are shining. This is not that the Dharma array is activated, but the core of the Dharma array is the work of the alchemist. These alchemy works are responding to the promotion.


    This promotion is like the arrival of the king in the alchemy. All the alchemy items are cheering.


    Conrad''s big Druid looked at a magic ring on his finger. This magic ring is the only life-saving magic item on his body. As a big druid who doesn''t fight very much, the magic item didn''t attach too much importance to him.But at this time, the magic ring on his finger is shining. You need to know that the magic ring is connected with his mental power, but his mental power does not feel the abnormality of the magic ring at present.


    The light on the magic ring told him that something was wrong with the magic ring.


    Here is not a professional in Conrad''s great druid who found that there was something wrong with his alchemy works. There were more alchemy articles on several regular wizards, and their bodies were also shining.


    "What''s going on? How do I feel that all the alchemy has survived?" One rule the wizard shouted.


    At this time, every inch of the ground, wall and roof of the golden castle is glowing. From this, we can see how many arrays and precious materials are used in the whole golden castle.


    You need to know that the core of each array is made of alchemy materials. The array hidden in the golden castle is not found.


    But now all the professionals here see the horror of the golden castle. How much wealth does it cost to build it.


    "Goddess, is master Bennet going to be promoted to pharmacy?" At this time, Conrad big Druid suddenly thought of a possibility, he cried excitedly.


    None of the professionals present were weak, even the disciples who followed were at least senior professionals. In their perception, they obviously felt that the strong promotion spirit was quite different from that of the ordinary combat profession.


    With the voice of Conrad''s great Druid, all the professionals thought of the possibility of this statement.


    It''s just that there has never been a pharmacist in the central mainland, and no one is sure what they think.


    And everything in front of them tells them that all the alchemy items are alive in the promotion gas sensing range, they are shining, and they seem to welcome the emergence of the king.


    Abel didn''t know what was going on outside. The pattern of the alchemist in his body had been broken and turned into a pure alchemy energy.


    He needs to draw this energy into the alchemy master''s pattern again, which is a very easy work, because for him, no matter how complex the pattern is drawn, it will become very simple with the help of the world''s stone fragments.


    But at this time, he found that no matter how his mental power urged, the alchemy energy could not be activated.


    Just after he tried many times, he felt that there were countless small light spots around his body, which affected the alchemy energy in his body and made the alchemy energy in his body flash.


    In fact, it is very dangerous for alchemists to start from senior alchemists to alchemists.


    The reason why there are so few alchemists in the whole central continent is that the risks are too great.


    Since the ancient war destroyed everything, no one can be promoted successfully.


    The risks have been submerged in history, and there is no record of them.


    Abel got the promotion this time. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.

 Chapter 1149

    In fact, the promotion of alchemists is not high, as long as there are enough alchemy items nearby, to trigger the alchemy energy in the promoters.


    After the master Alchemist''s pattern is broken, the transformed alchemy energy has become a more advanced energy, which is far from being driven by spiritual force, and can only be achieved by the energy itself.


    This has something in common with the gods. They need enough followers to increase their faith power and transform it into a power for the gods to use.


    The same is true of the alchemy energy in Abel. It needs a large number of alchemy articles to react to it and finally let it survive.


    It''s like a cultivation process of life. The alchemy energy in Abel''s body flickers constantly. It seems that a hazy consciousness is emerging in his perception of alchemy energy.


    In the outside world, the whole golden castle, together with the super transmission array attached to the golden castle, is emitting a light and a dark light.


    Not only the gold castle, but also the alchemy potions in the warehouse.


    All the people in the golden castle stopped what they were doing. The servants forgot to be busy. The cook forgot the dishes in the pot. The housekeeper Meyer forgot to greet the guests.


    But the guests are stunned to see the changes in front of them. Each of them has hundreds of years or even hundreds of years of life experience, but they have never seen the situation in front of them.


    The hazy consciousness of alchemy energy is very simple, like a simple calculator in Abel''s perception.


    He transmitted the past alchemy master''s pattern to the alchemy energy. This complex pattern made him worried that it would collapse the simple consciousness of the alchemy energy.


    In fact, the simple consciousness of alchemy energy is much more complex than he imagined. With the alchemy master''s pattern being input, the alchemy energy in the twinkling of the external alchemy goods, also corresponds to the twinkling of the external world, and also twinkles to transform its own shape.


    Every flicker will produce a little power to change itself. This alchemy energy, which can''t even be driven by Abel''s spiritual power, starts to change little by little in this flicker.


    If he is not promoted in the golden castle, or in the dark world, then without the influence of so many external alchemy items, his alchemy energy cannot even change.


    He is expected to become an alchemist who has lost the pattern of alchemy. Although this does not affect his refining of the medicine of the dark world, he will not be able to refine the medicine of the world from now on.


    His perception helped him again, and he believed in his perception, which was why he returned to the golden castle for promotion.


    In fact, if there is no corresponding inheritance of knowledge and you want to be promoted from alchemist to alchemist, unless you have the luck of Abel, you will have a golden castle with a dense array. Even if other alchemists reach the state of full energy, they will fail because there are not enough alchemists to affect their own alchemy energy.


    Abel was like a spectator, watching the alchemy energy in his body move a little bit. In his spiritual perception, a alchemy master pattern was being completed.


    Of course, this process is very slow, and his strong spirit of promotion has not weakened at all. In the past, the spirit of promotion of combat professionals could last for at most one or two hours, and then it would disappear.


    However, his promotion spirit was inspired for six hours, and there was no sign of abating from morning till noon.


    More and more people know about the vision of the golden castle. The guests here are shocked from the beginning to the later habits, and then they are told around.


    The large transmission array of golden castle is also open to the outside world, which allows members of all forces recognized by Abel to come.


    There are people coming out of the large teleportation array, and then they are shocked in the teleportation room. Due to the large number of people, the housekeeper Meyer has to stand in the teleportation room to remind these guests not to occupy the teleportation room.


    When master Muir, master Balfour and master Laura heard the news, they came as soon as possible.


    When they came out of the large teleportation array, the oldest master Balfour felt a strong sense of promotion, and his eyes were full of tears.


    "Yes, master Bennet is advancing to the master of pharmacy!" Master Balfour excitedly looked at the flickering light in all directions of the conveyor room, stroked the light of his close body with his hand, and said loudly.


    In front of his eyes, it was already a closed road, and a new road appeared due to the reason of master Bennett.


    Not only master Balfour, but also master Muir and master Laura are excited. They are all in tears. This is a grand event of the pharmacists'' Association.


    "Three masters, please move to the hall!" Butler Meyer whispered.


    "Yes, we''ll wait for master Bennet in the hall!" Master Balfour nodded quickly.


    "Ha ha, when master Bennett shows up, we can''t call him a master, but a master!" But master Laura said with a smile.


    With the help of the spirit of the array, the three masters were sent to the hall.In this process, all the guests confirmed that this was master Bennett''s promotion to pharmacy master. Although there was a guess before, after the affirmation of the three pharmacy masters, this guess became a fact.


    In the sorcerer guild, Clemens rule sorcerer is dealing with important information from all over, but at this time a special information marked attracted his attention.


    Generally, the marked information is of special importance in real time, which needs to be checked and processed by him in the first time.


    When he opened the information, there was a sense of consternation in his eyes, and then ecstasy.


    Master Bennett is being promoted to pharmacy master. How can this news not make him ecstatic.


    For the sake of master Bennett, he took the risk to block the results analyzed by the intelligence analysis spirit, and invited several legendary wizards who had made friends with master Bennett to appear to calm things down.


    This matter is fundamentally that he violates the rules of the wizard guild. Once he is discovered afterwards, he will also have some troubles.


    But once master Bennett became a master of medicine, the only master of medicine for thousands of years, all these troubles would not exist, even the high-level people hidden in the wizard guild would not pursue it.


    You should know that the legendary master of potions can refine divine potions. Each of those potions has the effect of seizing the sky.


    "I have to go to the golden castle to congratulate master Bennet at the first time!" He stood up and said to himself, and then he disappeared into a white light.


    The legend Wizard of Dylan also received the information. Although he didn''t care much about the information, he was very concerned about the things related to master Bennett.


    The staff of the Sorcerer''s Guild naturally serve the legendary sorcerer with all their strength. Knowing that he is interested in this information, they immediately sent it to the legendary Sorcerer''s office in Dylan after receiving the information from master Bennett.


    "I knew that master Bennett had been promoted to a grand master so quickly. I didn''t need to go to the golden castle to tell him about his identity. Whatever his identity is, as long as he is a grand master of potions, who would want to deal with him!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    It seems that he will go there again. He thought he would stand up and move towards the direction of the teleportation array.


    In the palace of Ironforge, the dwarf King Gunther also holds a piece of information, but his face is very happy.


    "Hurry up, please invite the wizard of Hutton rule. In addition, send the base of fifteen floating fortresses collected from all over to the golden castle immediately. As a master Bennett, it should not be the promotion of the master Bennett!" Cried Gunther the dwarf king.


    Originally, the 15 battle fortresses collected by the dwarves were only for trading with Abel.


    But when he heard that Abel was about to be promoted to alchemist, he immediately changed his mind, and he had to show the greatest respect to an alchemist.


    Yes, unlike others, Gunther the dwarf King directly called Abel the alchemist who was going to be promoted.


    In the central continent, almost everyone thought Abel was a master of potions, but only the dwarves knew that this master of potions was also a master of metallurgy, and he was also a master of metallurgy who never failed.


    This is also one of the important reasons why dwarves want to have a good relationship with Abel. The materials needed for each master level metallurgical item are precious to rare.


    And Abel won''t waste a little material''s high level of metallurgy, so the dwarves can successfully recover many war machines that only exist in the drawings.


    And once Abel became the alchemist, it would be the most important technical support for the dwarves.


    Some handed down super war machines are the fundamental guarantee for the existence of dwarves in the world, but due to the influence of time, there are more or less problems.


    Other problems can be solved by the dwarves. The only one is the metallurgic items at the patriarchal level, which could not be solved by the dwarves or even the central continent before.


    "Your Majesty, would you like to see me?" Hutton Rule Wizard appears in the palace hall, bowing.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, you go to the golden castle immediately, and take our dwarves'' heartiest congratulations!" The dwarf King Gunther handed over parchment with relevant information in his hand.


    Hutton Rule Wizard took the parchment, saw the above content, but also can''t help but stare, how is his first idea possible!


    Then I thought that his disciple Bernie had developed. He had been good friends with master Bennett, which greatly increased Bernie''s status in the dwarves.


    Now that master Bennett has become master Bennett, Bernie could not go further because of his own strength, but he will change greatly.


    "Yes, your majesty, I will certainly bring the dwarves congratulations!" Hutton rules the wizard bows.


    "You will take the base of the fifteen floating fortresses." The dwarf King Gunther thought and said.


    In the whole central continent, almost all the forces with good relations with Abel are doing the same thing, and immediately send people to the golden castle.Abel never thought that there would be such a long time for promotion. Ten hours later, the pattern of alchemist in his body was slowly forming a complete pattern.


    At the last point, when the pattern of alchemy master was formed, the gas of promotion was quickly recovered. It did not change the body of the professional as the gas of promotion of the fighting professional, but went to his soul.


    A feeling like soaking in warm water rises from his soul, and his spiritual strength rises rapidly.


    This time, his mental strength was extended to a distance of 1500 meters, which almost increased half of his original mental strength.


    If you think about it, the alchemist''s professional requirements, though not as high as the wizard''s requirements for spiritual power, are obviously beyond the spiritual power of ordinary people.


    In the process of constantly improving the strength of the alchemist, due to the increasing refining difficulty of each level, it needs stronger mental strength to cooperate, which also makes every promotion gas used in the growth of mental strength.


    But in the previous promotion process, the growth of this mental power is not obvious, at least for the wizard who specializes in mental power, the growth of mental power in the previous promotion has not changed by leaps and bounds.


    The promotion of alchemy master this time is too great for the promotion of spiritual power. It can be said that in the future, within the range of 1500 meters, it will be his magic attack range.


    That is to say, once he fights with the enemy again, his attack distance is 1500 meters, and even if the enemy is a regular wizard, his attack distance will not exceed 800 meters at most.


    In this case, he can launch the first wave of spell attack first.


    In addition, he needs to escape in case of danger, and his "instant movement" is incomparable to other rules and wizards.


    Finally, a trace of promotion came into his soul, and he felt that the alchemy master pattern in his body was also stable.


    Just when he thought the promotion was over, the alchemy master''s pattern in his body suddenly gave out a dark golden light. This light was so strong that it went directly through his body, making his body like a giant luminous body.


    Not only his body, but also his defensive array, his practice room, walls and so on can''t block the dark golden light.


    The light of dark gold is almost the same as that of his promotion. In this range, all alchemy items are affected.


    This kind of influence is in a good direction. Like the core of all arrays in the golden castle, it has been upgraded to a small level, which seems to be a feedback to the alchemist''s pattern that just helped him.


    Of course, it is not only the core of the array that has been promoted, but also all the alchemy items that have been in the golden castle before.


    Take the magic ring on Conrad''s big Druid''s finger. Originally, the magic ring can emit the shield twice a day to protect itself, but now it can emit the shield three times a day, and its strength has increased.


    This is because the magic ring on Conrad''s big Druid''s finger has been improved once from the basic material, thus affecting its effect.

 Chapter 1150

    As Abel felt the kindness of the legendary sorcerer of Dylan, the other four also looked at him with a smile.


    "Thank the wizard guild. I don''t know what the honorary elder has to do." He pulled the badge from the table in front of him. Instead of putting it away immediately, he asked.


    "Master Bennett, the honorary elder of the wizard guild has no necessary task, but has more authority in the wizard guild. If you have any trouble in the future, you don''t have to do it yourself, the wizard guild will help you!" The legend Wizard of Dylan explained with a smile.


    Abel looked at the legendary sorcerer in Dylan in a puzzled way. The sorcerer guild''s behavior was very strange, which was not good for the sorcerer guild at all.


    He didn''t know that his alchemist was very important to the sorcerer guild.


    Not only the sorcerer guild, but also some forces with a long history will know what the alchemist can do, but the current Abel himself does not know.


    "Master Bennet, if you encounter something like Xueling mountain in the future, don''t deal with it without permission. Of course, this is not to help your enemies, but don''t want you to have a little danger. Your enemies will also be the enemies of the wizard guild, which will send powerful people who can wipe out your enemies to deal with it for you!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin saw Abel''s expression and said with a smile.


    The sorcerer guild does not want a alchemist to die in battle, even if the alchemist''s combat power in the intelligence is amazing.


    It can be said that the value of Abel''s identity today is totally different. In the past, three legendary wizards could take him into the open sea to carry out missions. In the future, it is impossible for him to participate in such affairs.


    "I see. I am willing to accept the honorary elder status of the wizard guild!" Abel took up the badge on the table, put it into the artifact space bag, and said with a smile.


    "Haha, then we will be our own people. No force, no one asks you to do it. As long as you don''t want it, you don''t have to force it, even in the wizard guild. Although you are the honorary elder of the wizard guild, whether you do it or not is up to you!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin explained to Abel with a laugh.


    At this time, Joseph Druid, Abel''s follower, came in and gave some fruit juice to some legendary wizards and Abel, and then respectfully retreated.


    The legend Wizard of Dylan picked up the juice in front of him, raised the crystal cup and said with a smile, "for the honorary elder of the wizard guild, master Bennett!"


    "For the honorary elder of the Sorcerer''s guild, master Bennet!" The other four legendary wizards also raised the crystal cup and said with a smile.


    "For our friendship!" Abel also raised the crystal cup and said.


    It''s just that his words make the five legendary wizards look very happy. It seems that his words have benefited them a lot.

 Chapter 1151

    "Master Bennett, as for the matter of Abel wizard, just say that Abel wizard is under your protection. The whole wizard guild and even the whole central continent will not have anyone to make his idea!" The legend Wizard of Dylan said with a smile while drinking juice.


    Before, the stone giant Johnson in Abel''s hands also made some powerful men in the sorcerer guild think about it. But as he became an alchemist, it became extremely simple.


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, I know!" Abel answered with a smile.


    "By the way, don''t you blame me for undertaking the promotion ceremony for you?" Asked the legendary Wizard of Dylan with a smile.


    When he came, he had prepared the honorary elder badge of the wizard guild. As long as Abel was successfully promoted to alchemy master, he must serve as the honorary elder.


    The sorcerer guild needs to accept the most powerful of the alchemy profession to the sorcerer guild, which is related to the ruling power of the sorcerer guild.


    So the legend Wizard of Dylan said in advance that the Sorcerer''s Guild had held a promotion ceremony for Abel. At this time, it was actually a way for him to apologize for his earlier rash decision.


    "I''d like to thank you for your help. I''ve never held this promotion ceremony!" Abel naturally guessed something, he replied with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, he had no plan in this regard before. In his opinion, a promotion that was not a trouble should be a matter of channeling, which was not worthy of such attention.


    But he didn''t really understand what the alchemist could do, so he despised the alchemist could understand.


    The records of alchemists only exist in the confidential information of some big powers, and Abel has no chance to see them.


    "Master Bennet, when will it be convenient for you to start the promotion ceremony?" Then the legendary Wizard of Dylan asked.


    "In five days'' time, I need to get familiar with my ability." Abel thought about it and said to him.


    "Well, five days later, there may not be enough space for the golden castle. Do you want to choose the royal city of Wanfa or the headquarters of the wizard guild?" The legend Wizard of Dylan asked again.


    "The legendary Wizard of Dylan, it''s in Wanfa royal city!" Abel thought of his Elven identity, which can increase the influence of the elves, or in the elves hold better, after all, he received a lot of benefits in the elves, this should also pay off.


    The reason why he said it was five days later is that he had his own ideas. On the one hand, he really needed to be familiar with the ability of alchemist. On the other hand, the bone plate of sacrificial artifact placed in Rogge camp should be fully recovered in one or two days.


    In order to wait for the restoration of the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact, he waited for half a year, but he was full of expectation to have a legendary Paladin''s contract.


    As for the promotion ceremony, if it''s not for the purpose of appeasing the forces in the central mainland, it''s meaningless for him. He even holds it lazily.


    The five legendary wizards left. Of course, when they left, they all left with two bottles of twice synthetic fruit juice. Before they left, they ate in a small restaurant.


    Although gold castle said that most of the guests had left, the guests who had made an appointment for dinner on the same day stayed here.


    Abel did not pay attention to the remaining guests. He saw Butler Meyer in his study.


    Maier housekeeper was very excited. He was originally a villa housekeeper of the royal family. Since he followed Abel, his status has been improving.


    Now it''s the great housekeeper of the elves'' royal family, which can''t be compared with him. When other housekeepers are only in contact with some nobles at most, they are all the real powerful people in the world.


    He is the envy of all stewards of the elves. He is the legend of stewardship.


    Today, he is even more excited, because he has the gift booklet in his hand, and almost all famous forces have sent gifts.


    "Master, this is today''s gift list. Please have a look!" Said the housekeeper, bowing to hand over the volume.


    "You''ve worked hard today, too!" Abel smiled and took the book.


    He opened the brochure and was surprised at the sight of it. The gift in it was obviously heavier than the ordinary one.


    For example, the Elven royal family sent a bottle of water for life and a Royal Manor on the outskirts of wanhuang imperial city.


    Like the wizard guild, it''s more direct. It''s 2000 low-level "light stones" and even some legendary wizards send "light stones". I want to come to the wizard guild to know what he needs most.


    "Well, the dwarves sent fifteen fortresses of war at once!" When he saw the gift from the dwarves, he was very happy.


    But soon he was a little depressed. If these 15 fortresses had been delivered earlier, they would have improved their quality.


    "Too greedy!" He laughed and shook his head.


    With the demand of ancient goods like war fortress spread out, the value of war fortress has greatly increased. As a kind of war fortress for collecting goods, it has become an important resource for exchanging potions in his hands.And the number of war fortresses is not very large. He has been purchasing them. In recent months, he has only received eight. This is still facing the whole central continent.


    He didn''t want to see other gifts anymore. He just wanted to activate the war fortress, enrich it into the defense of the golden castle, and strengthen the "star defense array".


    In the backyard of the golden castle, he saw 15 war fortresses sent by the dwarves.


    Although he had considered that there would not be a complete fortress in it before, when he saw that it was the same, he was still disappointed.


    Huoya war fortress is now the only complete version of war fortress in his hands. Other war fortresses can only be used as fixed defenses that can rise and fall in ancient times, and can be added to the "star defense array".


    Abel refills the energy tanks of all war fortresses with top-level magic stones, and then uses the war command spirit to forcibly add his authority to the spirit of the war fortress.


    Every time a war fortress is activated, he will put the war Fortress into his artifact space bag.


    Together with the war fortress he received recently, there are 23 war fortresses in total, which made him busy for several hours before all of them were activated.


    Most of the time is spent in the process of self-examination and repair after awakening.


    Then he sent it to the "star defense array". Because of the building of the super transmission array, the defense range of the "star defense array" was more.


    This has reduced the defensive power of the "star defense array". The addition of these war fortresses will improve the defense a lot.


    "Dharma array spirit, send me the layout of star defense array!" He stood on the "star defense array" and shouted.


    "Yes, master!" As the voice of the spirit of the Dharma array came, a stream of information came into his spiritual power.


    In his mind, there appeared the array chart of "star defense array". Among the numerous stars, there were 20 stars showing green light. Those were the nodes that had already arranged the war fortress.


    Among the other starlights, there are 23 starlights that are particularly striking. That''s the position that the spirit of array marked for him to set up the war fortress today.


    All he had to do next was come to that position and put the fort of war in the marked position.


    With the help of artifact space bag, it''s very easy for him to do this work. Only in five minutes, he placed 23 war fortresses on the marked positions one by one.


    "Array spirit, activate" star defense array "!" Abel, after placing the last bastion of war, said.


    Then the whole "star defense array" showed a piece of star light in the daytime. Even the sun could not cover up the star light. The original 20 stars were upgraded to 43 stars.


    Abel doesn''t need to experiment. He knows that today''s golden castle, in terms of defense, is definitely the light curtain of the central continent that appears on the alchemy platform. The pages in the light curtain are totally different from what he saw before.


    Every word on the light screen is golden, reflecting the difference of the page, and its content is really different.


    There are some exchange demands in it. It can be seen that the redeemers are all senior Wizards of level 24 and level 25 who are close to the legend, as well as the demands released by legendary wizards that he has heard or never heard of.


    For example, he saw the demand of the legendary sorcerer of Dylan. Ten thousand low-level "lightstones" were exchanged for "life prolonging potions". The materials of "life prolonging potions" were provided by the legendary sorcerer of Dylan himself. Whether he failed or not, he would pay the price of ten thousand low-level "lightstones". Task requirement: potion master.


    Abel understood what the legendary sorcerer of Dylan said at this time. He could refuse anyone''s request. The original sorcerer guild released tasks through this system. All he had to do was to pick up if he wanted to, and ignore if he didn''t want to.


    Of course, the legendary sorcerer of Dylan has offered 10000 low-level "light stones" to lure Abel.


    In fact, Abel could not resist the temptation of 10000 low-level "Lightstone". His demand for "Lightstone" is too great.


    He is very satisfied to have more channels to get "light stone". At least he gets the respect of the wizard guild and what he needs.


    But what is the meaning of the task requirement of the legendary Wizard of Dylan? The task requirement is the master of potions. It''s better to say that the task requirement is the master of Bennett. Now the whole world is just a master of potions.


    make complaints about the task of the legendary Wizard of Dylan. He did not immediately pick up the task. He has important things to do now, and there will be plenty of time later.


    Of course, he is also very curious about "life prolonging potion". At least he didn''t see the name of the potion, let alone the formula, in the pharmacy guild.


    And such a kind of potion can make the legendary sorcerer of Dylan willing to spend 10000 low-level "light stones". The "extended life potion" must not be an ordinary master level potion.


    If you want to know 10000 low-level "light stones", you need to kill 10000 low-level paladins. Even in the front-line battlefield, it will take a long time to kill 10000 paladins.In the front-line battlefield, it is rare to have a battle formation with ten thousand paladins at one time. Generally, it is a small battle formation operation with hundreds of paladins.


    So 10000 low-level "light stones", even the legendary wizard, are also a lot of wealth.


    "I''ll think about it when I take this task!" He shook his head, put aside his curiosity about the "life prolonging potion", and saw that there were two other tasks designated as the potion master, that is, he.


    It seems that these legendary wizards have long been waiting for his master of potions to come out, and even the task has been released early.


    Of course, the three legendary wizards are the same in terms of any requirements or mission rewards.


    Abel took the elder badge from the alchemy platform and closed the light curtain.


    He took out a piece of "natural breathing" material. Natural breathing is the cultivation medicine used by the great Druid, which is a master level medicine.


    Now the "natural breath" materials produced by the elves are concentrated in his hands every month, and the other three medicine masters will only receive some master level medicine tasks.


    This is inseparable from his success rate in refining potions. Originally, these "natural breathing" materials were shared equally by four potion masters.


    But Abel didn''t waste every material he got and turned it into finished products. Although he took one out of every three bottles as a reward, his success rate was much higher than that of the other three pharmaceutical masters.


    The success rate of the other three medicine masters in refining "natural breath" is one out of five, which makes the elves have to completely incline the amount of materials to Abel.


    This is because "natural breathing" is too important for the elves. In the medicine field under the tree of life, most of the herbs are the materials needed for "natural breathing".


    "Natural breathing" is the best medicine for the cultivation of the elves'' great Druids. More "natural breathing" will make the elves'' great Druids'' strength improve faster.


    In the end, the quota of "natural breathing" formula materials fell into his hands. Even if he wanted to give up some, the elves would not agree.


    This is the first time to refine master level potions after he became a master of potions. When he picked up a piece of material, he found that every material in front of him was affected by the pattern of his master of alchemy.


    The material reflects in the alchemy bottle. Every time a material is added, there is no need to use alchemy, but under the influence of the alchemy master''s pattern, the changes in the alchemy bottle will naturally change.


    When he put the last material into the alchemy bottle, he found that it was only ten minutes later. It would take at least two hours to know how to make the elixir of master level before.


    The colorful light rose, leaving only the golden light at last. He did not use any special ability, such as heradix square synthetic semi-finished products, synthetic water, such as activating the world''s stone fragments, etc., so naturally he got a bottle of golden quality "natural breath".

 Chapter 1152

    Abel is very satisfied with his alchemy ability after he became an alchemist. You should know that he used all kinds of cheating methods before to keep his alchemy ability in the state of blue quality.


    But now he has made no use of anything, only relying on the alchemy master''s pattern in his body, he has achieved the ability to directly refine the golden quality medicine, and can greatly shorten the refining time.


    But just like this, the sorcerer guild and those legendary sorcerers should not show such obvious solicitation, right?


    Strange in his mind, he thought of the tasks of several legendary wizards. Maybe when he helped them to complete the task of refining potions, he could ask them.


    He then took out all the 30 "natural respiration" materials of this month and began the one-off refining.


    Even if it is a master level potion, the refining process is as easy as breathing.


    Ten minutes later, in front of him, there are thirty bottles of golden quality "natural breathing"!


    "Research spirit, return these 20 bottles of" natural breathing "to the pharmacist guild, and store the rest in the warehouse. Later, all the followers'' offerings will be replaced with golden quality" natural breathing "!" He said to the research spirit.


    It should be the ability of the alchemist that the alchemist level elixir directly becomes the golden quality. He does not need to hide his ability, which can also improve the strength of the Elven grand Druid.


    The ''natural breath'' in front of him was lost by the study of teleportation, and Abel didn''t work anymore. It was too late. He needed to enter the dark world.


    "Master Muir, look at these potions!" Master Laura looked at the 20 bottles of golden "natural breath" in front of him, and the internal contact array of pharmacists'' Association called master Muir.


    "Master Laura, what can I do for you?" Master Muir hurried to master Laura''s office and asked as soon as he entered.


    But he soon knew what was going on, because he saw twenty bottles of golden ''natural breath'' on the table top, and there was an unknown meaning on his face.


    He knew that in the future, the master level potion of "natural breathing" would not be assigned to these potion masters because of the promotion of master Bennett.


    Because no big Druid wants to use the blue quality of "natural respiration", and now the golden quality of "natural respiration" is replaced by the ordinary "natural respiration".


    He had also considered that the elves, such as "natural breathing", had master level potions with cultivation materials, and would allocate quotas to several potion masters after they had no effect on the potion masters such as Bennett.


    We need to know that there is no alchemy energy feedback when refining master level potions, that is to say, every time master Bennett refining "natural breathing", he just completed the task of the pharmacist guild.


    In fact, Abel didn''t think so much. He just took a few minutes to refine the master level "natural breathing". He didn''t think there was any trouble in refining the "natural breathing", nor did he think of the effect of these master level materials on other pharmaceutical masters.


    "Master Bennet is so powerful!" Murmured master Muir.


    "Master Muir, that''s a good thing. Now our pharmacist guild''s position in the mainland can be said to have been promoted too much!" Master Laura said with a smile.


    "That''s true, too!" Master Muir laughed, too.


    The pharmacist guild used to be a big professional guild among the elves, but in the central continent, the influence was relatively small.


    But now, as long as you are a member of the Pharmacist Association, you will be treated with courtesy everywhere in the mainland.


    This was brought to the society of pharmacists by master Bennett. He changed the society of pharmacists.


    Abel was standing in Rogge camp now. He looked at the bone plate of sacrificial artifact in the magic array. His face was a little excited.


    At this time, the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact has been completely restored. The cracks on the original surface are all disappeared now. This artifact is as brand-new as before.


    He reached out from the gathering magic array and took out the sacrificial artifact and dominoes, and then released the body of the legendary Paladin from the personal storage box and placed it on the ground in front of him.


    His spiritual power drives the sacrificial artifact bone plate. When the "Resurrection" spell is read in his mouth, the sacrificial artifact bone plate has a suction.


    He knew what was needed for the bone plate of sacrificial artifact. From the Crystal Angel Statue, he guided the power of belief into the bone plate of sacrificial artifact. The bone plate of sacrificial artifact gave out a miserable white light.


    The "Resurrection" magic pattern flashed on the sacrificial artifact bone plate, and then the magic pattern flew to the legendary Paladin''s body on the ground.


    In Abel''s tense gaze, the body of the legendary Paladin jumped up in an instant, and the resurrection was successful.


    However, although the resurrection was successful, Abel did not feel happy, because since the legendary Paladin has been successfully resurrected, should he fly off the ground.


    "Maybe he has no soul and can''t master his own ability!" He had to comfort himself.But he had a bad feeling in his heart. It seemed that the legendary Paladin was much weaker than he imagined.


    Of course, the resurrection process is not over at this time, and the most critical process has not yet started.


    Abel looked at the broken bone plate of the sacrificial artifact with some heartache. This time, the crack was more serious than the previous several times. Fortunately, although there were so many cracks, the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact was still complete and not completely broken.


    As long as it is not completely broken, the characteristics of artifact can make it recover slowly.


    It''s just that the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact will be restored as it is. Maybe it will take a longer time, which he can''t estimate.


    Carefully put the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact back into the gathering magic array again. His movement is light and light, for fear that his movement is a little heavier, it will make the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact become a fragment.


    But there are many strong bodies in his personal storage box, waiting for the resurrection of the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact.


    He took out the "soul potion" and fed the "soul potion" to the resurrected legendary Paladin.


    After consuming ten bottles of "soul potion", a weak soul appeared in the body of the legendary Paladin.


    Abel''s heart is happy, at least in this step he is successful.


    Then he used mount enhancement to sign a soul contract with the legendary Paladin.


    At this time, the spirit of the legendary Paladin was very weak and only had an ignorant consciousness, which made his soul contract space almost occupied and signed successfully.


    In fact, in terms of Abel ''s current contract, it has long exceeded the number of contracts that even the legendary professional soul can accommodate.


    Abel has been hiding part of the contractual goods, which makes no one really know how many contractual goods he has, let alone how many soul contracts there are in his soul.


    If a regular wizard only signs a soul contract with a regular wizard like Frankenstein, it is estimated that there is no room for a soul contract to sign even a small creature.


    Abel made use of his new soul to sign a contract, which can make the occupation of the soul contract to the minimum, just like his level 22 Rule Wizard strong man signed a contract with a chicken.


    The next thing he has to do is activate the legendary Paladin''s body, which is almost impossible for other professionals, but he is just a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to go down, so that the legendary Paladin''s body can recover its vitality.


    For the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", as long as the user''s soul still exists, he can completely recover his body. This is the role of the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" and the real role of the rule.


    Up to now, the legendary Paladin has really become his contract object, and the sacrificial artifact bone plate has also been revived because of its "resurrected" creature, losing the goal of "Resurrection". The "Resurrection" spell is reset, and the "Resurrection" position occupied by the sacrificial artifact bone plate is empty.


    Abel has resurrected a paladin. It''s very easy to transfer the skills of the Paladin to the legendary Paladin. In the Crystal Angel Statue, the clothes soldier will transfer all the skills of the Paladin to the legendary Paladin one by one.


    This process needs to consume "soul potion" to maintain all the time, because this kind of transmission has a great impact on the soul of the legendary Paladin, so it needs to use "soul potion" to continuously repair the damage.


    However, when all the paladins skills have been transferred, the legendary Paladin doesn''t need to practice these skills.


    When Abel enters the spirit of the legendary Paladin, he finds that all his Paladin Skills are full level automatically after passing them on.


    That is to say, the legendary paladin in front of him is now a real legendary professional who can fight.


    "You''ll be will from now on!" Abel looked at the legendary paladin in front of him and said.


    The legendary Paladin, who has been called will, seems not to have much consciousness. It is estimated that there are not many things he can understand except his fighting instinct at this time, even if he has given a name, there is no response.


    Abel patted his head, thinking that his soul was still too weak, he quickly took out a bunch of "soul potions" and fed them.


    With the help of a bottle of "soul potion", the soul of the legendary paladin of will is growing.


    For this legendary Paladin, Abel also spent 200 bottles of "soul potion" to the legendary paladin of will, raising his soul to the level of about five-year-old children.


    To this extent, Abel did not dare to give more ''soul potions'' to the legendary paladin of will. From scratch, the soul of the legendary paladin of will grew too fast, and there was no time to settle down. Abel was afraid that his momentary anxiety would destroy the soul of the legendary paladin of will.


    But with this level of soul, the legendary paladin of will can understand Abel''s command.


    I don''t know whether it''s the natural cause of the Knights'' profession or whether the soul of the legendary Knights of will is given by Abel. The legendary Knights of will who can think directly kneel in front of Abel.Abel''s mood is very comfortable. This is a legend. What kind of glory is it to let a legend kneel in front of him.


    But this glory can only be felt by himself, even if it is not for the reason that will is a legendary Paladin, taking a legend as a contractual object will make other legends regard him as an enemy.


    "Will, you''re in the air!" Abel ordered.


    The legendary paladin of will understood his command, stood up and opened his hands. In his expectant eyes, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Abel was speechless for a while. This is a legendary Paladin, a powerful legendary professional. How could it be like this?


    It seems that the legendary paladin of will himself is also strange. In the instinct of his body, flying should be possible only by thinking about it.


    But this world did not let him fly, but heavily pressed him on the ground.


    "It''s strange. Let''s try our war power!" Abel''s heart was full of puzzles. He took the legendary Knight of will to the river of fire.


    In the river of fire, Bruce crazy letter Knight will be summoned, and the equipment prepared for the legendary paladin of will will will be replaced.


    For the time being, the equipment for the legendary paladin of will is the same as that for the knight of Bruce''s crazy belief. It is in accordance with the language of "principle", "spirit" sword and "spirit" shield, "and" knowledge "helmet.


    This is to test the combat power of the legendary paladins of will and the crazy believe Knights of Bruce, so their equipment is the same.


    He found a single "king of caves". Abel asked the legendary Knight of will and the knight of Bruce''s crazy belief to fight separately. He opened the ability of stone fragments of the world and observed the difference between them.


    Will legend Paladin level 26, Bruce crazy believe Knight level 22, the same equipment the same enemy, let their real combat power fully revealed.


    The battle result of the legendary paladins of will is obviously better than that of Bruce. This result is no different from Abel''s expectation.


    But Abel was very disappointed, because he did not see the legendary paladin in the central continent that kind of powerful to terrible combat power. The legendary paladin of will is stronger than the knight of Bruce crazy belief, only higher than the level of four powerful.


    With this "king of caves" less than four levels of level gap, so that the legendary paladin of will each hit more damage than Bruce crazy believe knights, but only so.


    What kind of strength does the legendary Paladin show when he is in the central continent? It is a kind of strength that can completely suppress the crazy knight.


    It can be said that in front of the legendary Paladin, the mad letter knight has no ability to operate, but the suppression of breath can make the mad letter Knight unable to move his fingers.


    "Why?" What''s more, Abel didn''t understand. He didn''t understand what happened. Did he fail to "revive"?


    But his perception told him that this "Resurrection" was successful, and there was no problem in the resurrection process of the legendary paladin of will.

 Chapter 1153

    Abel took the legendary Knight of will and the knight of Bruce crazy letter and found several hellish creatures to test. The test result was the same.


    In his imagination, the legendary paladin of will flies in the air, suppresses the hell creature with powerful breath and sweeps the hell creature with powerful attack aura. Now it seems to be a good wish.


    Abel brings the legendary paladin of will and the knight of Bruce crazy letter back to Rogge camp, and he makes two Paladins stand in front of him.


    This is Rogge camp, where he has part of the powers of the gods. He can clearly perceive the details of the body of the legendary paladin of will.


    Then compare it with Bruce''s body to find out what the problem is.


    In fact, this observation is of no use. In perception, the body of the legendary paladin of will is very different from that of the crazy Knight of Bruce. The body of the legendary paladin of will is almost an energetic body, and the horrible holy force transforms every cell of his body.


    But it doesn''t help to find out that will''s legendary paladins are not as powerful as the central continent.


    But through this observation, Abel also understood the strength of the legendary professional.


    As far as the wizard profession is concerned, before the Rule Wizard, the body and soul of the wizard are common, and this process has been accumulating energy.


    When a rule wizard is promoted, his soul will evolve to accommodate the power of rules.


    In the promotion of Rule Wizard, the soul will be more energetic, and the power of rule will be stronger.


    When it becomes a legend, energy will change the body of the legendary wizard. The body is no longer the weakness of the wizard, and the quantifiable body also has the ability to fly.


    Although Abel did not find the reason why the legendary paladin of will became weak, he knew the direction of the legendary road.


    He also saw the knowledge of legend in some inheritance, but how can it stand in front of a legend and make his research more intuitive.


    "What is the reason?" He asked again. He could not discuss with anyone about his kind of things. He could only find the answer himself.


    He soon came up with a way, that is, to control the soul of the legendary paladin of will completely by his spiritual power, and then he can feel all the feelings of the legendary paladin of will.


    In this way, he often did it to the behemoth doffer. In this way, he could take the place of the doffer to manage the followers of the barbarians.


    His spiritual power is connected to the soul of the legendary paladin of will. The legendary paladin of will has no intention of resistance, completely opens the soul and hands over the control at the same time.


    It is impossible for any legend.


    No legend can do such a thing, but the legendary paladin of will is different. His soul is given by Abel. He has the oldest soul contract with Abel.


    Abel completely controlled the soul of the legendary paladin of will, and he had the feeling that he was the legendary paladin of will.


    However, when he completely controlled the soul of the legendary paladin of will, he also felt the shackles of one kind of heaven and earth, just like the whole heaven and earth is a shackle, which suppressed him.


    He can feel the powerful energy in the legendary Paladin''s body, but it''s this powerful energy that makes him feel even worse.


    He then understood why the legendary paladins of will had legendary combat power, but could only play ordinary level.


    The dark world seems to have a strong suppression on the strong. The stronger life is, the more it will be suppressed here.


    "What a pity!" Abel said with emotion.


    He always wanted to get the fighting power of the legendary Paladin, to strengthen his fighting ability in the dark world, but he knew so long ago, he might as well ''revive'' the body of the necromancer of the rule of nalus.


    Compared with paladins, it''s enough to have a paladin in the team. Bruce believes that paladins have mastered all the skills of paladins.


    Compared with another Paladin''s combat power, Abel prefers to have another regular wizard''s combat power. To know the paladin''s close combat ability, only the wizard''s magic is the best means of attack in the fire river where the attack may rebound at any time.


    But will legend paladins have been resurrected, so it can not be wasted.


    Thinking of this, Abel changed a piece of armor for the legendary paladin of will, and replaced it with the symbol "Fortitude" armor, which greatly increased his attack power.


    Looking at the spirit sword in the hand of the legendary paladin of will, Abel shook his head. He didn''t expect the aura of the spirit of the legendary paladin of will, because with the aura of the spirit of Bruce''s crazy belief in knights is enough.


    What he needs is that the legendary paladin of will has a strong attack power. As long as he pays attention to the target of the legendary paladin of will at any time, don''t be attacked to rebound and directly kill.


    Thinking of this, he spent 27 more ''25 Bi Gul'' runes to synthesize a ''28 Bi Lo'' rune.He produced a powerful rune for the legendary paladin of will: "regret".


    >


    - 25% enemy antivirus


    20% probability double strike


    prevent monsters Self healing


    every monster killed + 2 mana


    every monster killed + 15 life


    this is a terrible weapon, although it consumes a lot of runes of Abel, it is also the most powerful melee sword he has.


    The attack power of the legendary paladin of will shows the most terrible attack power under the combination of the words of regret and fortitude.


    In the next ten days, Abel, with his combat team, joined the legendary paladins of will in new equipment, and the speed of cleaning up hell creatures was significantly improved.


    This makes him very satisfied. Although it is not as fast as a regular wizard joining the team to clean up, it has a focus on killing some powerful hell creatures quickly to reduce the threat to the team.


    As for the Rule Wizard of resurrection, in a few months, when the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact recovers slowly, the Rule Wizard of Luce will be resurrected immediately to join the team.


    When he returned from the dark world to the golden castle in the central continent, it was the next morning, and Abel didn''t have the first time to have breakfast.


    "Spirit of array, all arrays in the master building are open!" He said to the spirit.


    "Yes, master!" The voice of the spirit of the Dharma array came, and then the master building of the golden castle began to flash the light of the Dharma array, one by one.


    The array of concealment, defense, isolation, etc. can be opened multiple times to completely separate the main building from the outside world.


    Abel was still a little uneasy. His mental power scanned the master''s building many times. He felt the effect of these arrays, and then he was relieved.


    Because what he is going to do next, if anyone knows about it, will cause great trouble.


    "Will, give me your breath and try to keep it back!" Before releasing the legendary paladin of will, Abel orders to the legendary paladin of will in the ring of space beasts.


    Then he summoned the legendary paladin of will in his practice room.


    When the legendary Knight of will was released, Abel was surprised to find that his feet did not touch the ground, but hovered in the air 20 cm from the ground.


    "It''s really a dark world problem!" At this time, he confirmed 100% that the strength of the legendary paladin of will in the dark world was weakened. It was the dark world that suppressed it, not the resurrection process.


    At this time, the legendary paladin of will, standing in the air, has no leverage, just like there is a physical object under his feet.


    The power of legend shows the horror of its strength even when it tries to restrain its breath.


    It can be said that the legendary paladins of will in the dark world and the legendary paladins of will in the central continent are not the same level of paladins at all.


    If the legendary paladins of will show their legendary breath at this time, even the array here can''t block their breath. When the legendary professional really shows his breath, the only one that can hide his breath can only be done by divine power.


    This is also the reason why legendary professionals will be known by the other side as soon as they enter the battlefield.


    Unless the legendary professional does not fly, but hides himself on the ground, and walks a little bit, but the pride of the legendary professional will not let them do so.


    But will legend Paladin just stays in place at this time, does not have the movement, may fully hide own breath.


    Abel did not immediately put away the legendary paladin of will. He expanded his spiritual power and went to the soul of the legendary paladin of will.


    He felt the legendary body of the legendary paladin of will in Rogge camp. At that time, the feeling was not good. The shackles of the dark world made him feel the power of the legendary paladin of will, but it was a kind of power being suppressed.


    Now this is in the central continent, a place that can reflect the real legendary strength of the legendary paladins of will.


    Abel will not let go of the opportunity to experience the power of the legendary professional. He once again received the control of the soul of the legendary paladin of will.


    He immediately felt the difference between heaven and earth. The air between heaven and earth had a kind of buoyancy, so that his attached body could be suspended in the air without any force.


    He can feel that this body contains terrible energy. He has a feeling that he can break the walls of the training room full of defense array with one blow.The reason why legends are called legends is that they are favored by heaven and earth.


    This is what Abel felt at this time. Every time he breathed, there would be energy flowing into his body from outside.


    Of course, he was not a paladin, which greatly reduced his experience.


    However, he can still sense the power source of the legendary paladins of will. The power source is beside the legendary paladins of will, which is the worship that can not be described in words born from the soul of the legendary paladins of will.


    Abel then found that the legendary paladin of will worshiped him as a God. The paladin needs a spiritual sustenance to play its most powerful power.


    He is the spiritual sustenance of the legendary paladins of will, but this feeling of self worship is very strange, but it is a spontaneous feeling of the soul of the legendary paladins of will.


    Abel recovered his spiritual power from the soul of the legendary paladin of will. When he returned to his body, he felt that his body was heavy, as if he fell from heaven to hell.


    I took a few deep breaths of air and threw away the bad feeling, which was a kind of maladjustment caused by returning from the powerful legendary body to the regular wizard''s body.


    He has a feeling that if he can get the body of a legendary wizard and resurrect, he will probably be promoted to a legendary wizard without any bottleneck by feeling the state of the legendary wizard in advance.


    But this is only to think about. As long as the legendary wizard does not die, it is almost difficult to be killed. Even if he is killed, he has no chance to get the body.


    The legendary paladin of will was included in the ring of space beast. He didn''t want to let the legendary paladin of will stay in the central continent more. Although he controls the soul of the legendary paladin of will, it can make him feel comfortable to become a legend, but it''s too dangerous to let the legendary paladin of will stay in the central continent.


    Of course, he paid a huge price to equip the legendary paladin of will with the rune "regret" and "Fortitude". Another idea is to keep a back-up for him in the central continent.


    In the face of irresistible danger, a legendary Paladin with the super equipment of the dark world can play a role in turning a crisis into a safe one and become his life-saving means.


    But when using this life saving method, he must not leave any living mouth, otherwise the trouble caused by the legendary Paladin will make him unable to face it.


    Gunter senior Druids are coming out of the alchemy room. The cleaning of this important room is normally done by Abel''s followers.


    As soon as he walked out of the alchemy room, he saw Bonnie Druid holding a bottle of potion with a big smile. He could not help but look at the potion twice.


    He suddenly found that the potion should be the golden quality of "natural breathing". His heart was puzzled.


    "Bonnie Darrow, where''s the" natural breath "in your hand?" He asked.


    In his mind, this quality of "natural breathing" should be the reward of master Bennett, whether it depends on their hard work these two days.


    "Gunter, don''t you know? Since then, the "natural breath" in the offerings every month is of golden quality! " Bonnie big Druid replied with a smile.


    "What?" There was a sense of regret in Gunter senior Druid''s heart. He had already received his sacrifice this month, but he was happy again, because the medicine he cultivated in the future would be this golden quality "natural breath".


    He secretly made up his mind that he must speed up his cultivation. He now uses the cultivation resources of the great Druid, but he is still a senior Druid of the 21st level. He is far from keeping up with the pace of the master Bennett.

 Chapter 1154

    A few days later, the weather was very good and sunny. The imperial palace of Wanfa was in a state of full dress. All kinds of flags that only hang out in major festivals and activities have been hung everywhere in the palace today.


    Every spirit in the royal city of Wanfa is proud today.


    They all know that Bennett, the potion master of the elves, has been promoted to the potion master, the highest level in thousands of years.


    This is also the level in the legend. It can be said that in the inheritance of pharmacists, there is only one alchemy master pattern showing the existence of this level, and there is no reference.


    Of course, there are a large number of wizard guild members participating in the preparation of the promotion ceremony in the palace of Wanfa royal city. Although the promotion ceremony is held in the Elven palace, it is mainly organized by the wizard guild.


    A large number of red robed witches are all over the palace. They are responsible for the maintenance of public order.


    In the sky of the Imperial Palace, ten sky airships are also hung with flags. On the one hand, they show the strength of the elves, and on the other hand, they deter any visitors who have changed.


    Today is also an opportunity for the elves to show themselves. We need to know that the elves are closed all the year round and do not open themselves to the outside world. In the cities of the elves, we can only see the elves, but not the other races.


    In this ceremony, the elves mobilized 20 of the great Druids, ten of whom came from the goddess temple.


    "Joseph grand Druid, when will master Bennet be able to come?" Hume, the head of the Resources Department of the sorcerer guild, asked the sorcerer to Joseph Druid, Abel''s follower.


    Today is his promotion ceremony on behalf of the sorcerer guild. It''s already nine o''clock. Important guests will come soon, but the master Bennett is not there.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, master Bennett entered the alchemy room in the morning. He should know about the promotion ceremony today!" Joseph great Druid also said with some diffidence.


    "Joseph great Druid, you''d better find a way to inform master Bennet as soon as possible!" Hume Rule Wizard helplessly said.


    He always thought that the Sorcerer''s guild was responsible for the promotion ceremony. The party concerned, master Bennett, should be very clear and attach great importance to it. But he didn''t expect that at this time of the morning, master Bennett had also entered the alchemy room to refine drugs.


    "Yes, please wait a moment!" Joseph great Druid replied, and he went quickly to the palace''s contact array.


    Abel is now in the alchemy room and just became the alchemist. He has made great progress in refining potions recently. He is consolidating his gains.


    Dozens of potions are being refined at the same time. He filled dozens of potions into the crystal potion bottle like flowing water, and completed the refining of potions once.


    "Master, your follower Joseph Darui is waiting for you in the palace of Wanfa royal city. The guests for promotion are coming soon!" The voice of the research spirit came out at the right time.


    "Today is the day of promotion!" Abel was shocked. He really forgot it.


    He has been living a very fulfilling life in the dark world and the central continent recently.


    In the dark world, the battle power of the legendary paladin of will has been increased, which makes his fighting methods more abundant and the speed of cleaning up hell creatures faster.


    In the central continent, his new alchemy master was just the time to master new refining techniques.


    Therefore, he has long forgotten everything outside his body. Without the reminder of the spirit of research, he can''t remember the promotion ceremony.


    He looked at the clothes on his body. It''s an elf robe. Although it''s of good quality, if he wore it to the promotion ceremony, it''s estimated that many people would think that he didn''t give face to the guests and lost his dignity.


    Thinking of this, he came out of the alchemy room and came to the cloakroom using the short distance transmission array.


    As soon as I entered the cloakroom, I saw a new Elven dress hanging there.


    It''s not necessary to think that this was prepared for him by housekeeper Meyer. He may forget about the promotion ceremony, but housekeeper Meyer asked the Royal tailor of elves to work overtime a few days ago to finish the dress.


    Abel smiled and smiled. With Maier Butler, he didn''t have to worry about many things. The whole golden castle was managed very well by Maier Butler.


    Even if a large number of guests come every day, the golden castle is always in an orderly operation.


    Put the fairy dress into the magic space bag, and then use the instant dressing effect of space objects to change the fairy robe into the fairy dress.


    Then his figure appeared on the large transmission array in the basement. In a flash of white light, he left the golden castle.


    "Master Bennet, you have counted!" When he saw Abel, the Hume rule wizard had a reassuring look on his face, he said, bowing.


    In fact, if Abel doesn''t come again, I''m afraid it''s really going to be disrespectful.


    Because in the distant sky, a golden sky airship escorted by four white sky airships is flying near the bay city of France.It can be seen from the flag on the golden sky airship that it is the sky airship of the dwarven royal family. Only the dwarven King Gunther can use this kind of sky airship.


    The four sky airships in the sky of Wanfa royal city welcomed them, which is a kind of courtesy and a welcome way.


    Like the official visit of the dwarf King Gunther, you can''t directly use the transmission array to reach your destination.


    According to the custom of the central continent, the dwarven King Gunther would transfer to the Royal means of transportation such as carriage and flying to Wanfa Imperial City in the nearest city.


    The natural dwarves are now equipped with a large number of sky airships. Of course, Gunther, the dwarven king, chose sky airships when he went out. This kind of powerful and terrible weapon of war.


    Looking at the battle in the sky, Abel also saw that the dwarfs were playing a very big role, which was a respect for him and a manifestation of their own strength.


    It is estimated that all the forces in the whole central continent will at least send representatives to our guests today.


    As the golden sky airship slowly descended, Abel, Hume''s Rule Wizard, Elven queen Louisa and several great Druids passed.


    It was gonser, the dwarf king, who stepped off the golden sky airship. He was wearing a royal robe and a crown. Behind him were several regular Wizards of the dwarves.


    "Great lord Gunther, welcome!" Abel smiled and bowed forward.


    "Great master Bennett, it''s my great honor to be here!" The dwarf King Gunther was very respectful.


    He has used the great name for Abel, which means that his status in the central continent has reached the top of the continent.


    The relationship between the dwarves and Abel has always been very good. Today, the dwarven King Gunther personally came to participate in the promotion ceremony to strengthen the relationship with Abel.


    According to the records of other clans, the ability of alchemy master can help dwarves to repair the super war machine. This super war machine, which can be related to the survival of dwarves, is the dwarves'' last resort to the country of God of war.


    In addition, the alchemist can also give great help to the dwarves in ancient technology.


    To know that the biggest problem of dwarves'' research on ancient technology is that many technologies need alchemists to carry out further operations.


    This is also the most ancient technology the dwarves got, but only developed its unique defense mechanism, but few powerful war machines.


    Even sky airship, a war machine flying in the sky, can only fly in the sky after all, with no actual attack power.


    The attack means of airship is also the means of crossbow and riprapper.


    The dwarf King Gunther and queen Louisa also had a formal ceremony. In fact, the status of the dwarf King Gunther was higher than that of Queen Louisa, because queen Louisa was not the highest among the elves, and there was Saint Lauren above her.


    But among the dwarves, Gunther, the king of dwarves, had all the power.


    The wizard of the wizard guild and the Druid of the elves led Gunther, the dwarf king, and several dwarven rule wizards into the hall. Abel could not accompany Gunther, the dwarf king, at this time, because he also needed to receive important guests.


    Few of the them can be called important guests. These distinguished guests have already informed wizard guild of the their itinerary.


    Of course, in order not to allow Abel to wait for a long time, the sorcerer guild also set a time for these guests to come, neither in time conflict, nor too long apart.


    Shortly after the dwarven King Gunther entered the hall, a flying guard of honor composed of a Skylark and a hundred Griffins approached the palace.


    Look at this line-up. Needless to say, this is the orc of crazy heart hill.


    Only Abel and Hume rule wizards welcome the orcs. The Elves will not welcome any orcs from Crazy Heart hill.


    In the central continent, elves and orcs are two races that do not contact with each other, which is related to the energy possessed by the two race professionals.


    The Druids of the elves hold the power of nature and are close to nature.


    The sacrifice of the orcs is to master the dead Qi, which is the power of death generated from countless bones, and is considered to be the power of extreme evil.


    Although there is the repression of the sorcerer guild in the central continent, so that the elves and orcs will not have a war, but the conflict between the two will not change.


    If it wasn''t for Abel to become the alchemy master this time, the orcs would not appear in the elves'' Imperial City on such a large scale.


    Heavy Skylark came down to the square of the palace. The Elves were far away. They looked at the orcs coming down from heavy Skylark with disgusting eyes, especially those big sacrifices with cold breath.


    But the one hundred Griffin flying horses didn''t come down. They were flying in the sky. They also knew that this place was the elves and didn''t welcome them.


    Abel is still very affectionate to the heavy Skylark. His white clouds are flying in the sky of the elves, and he is not a real elves. Although he has cultivated the Druid profession, he has also cultivated the sacrificial profession, so he doesn''t have a lot of bad feelings for the orcs.In his cognition, there is no right or wrong, just or evil in the energy of druid and sacrifice, but two opposites of energy.


    Because he formed a kind of strange energy in the souls of Druids through the dead spirit of sacrifice and the natural force of Druids. This energy can transform the natural force or dead spirit at will, but in normal times, this strange energy is very positive, neither the gentle force of nature nor the tyranny of dead spirit.


    The first one who came down from the heavy Skylark was a tall lion in a black leather robe, black cape and bone crown. Behind him were several great sacrifices.


    "Master Bennet, this is the emperor of the beast, Galatin!" Hume rules the wizard to whisper.


    Abel has heard of this name. This is the emperor of crazy heart hill, and the strongest of the two Orc empires in the central continent.


    In fact, in the central continent, speaking of the powerful orcs, there is only the crazy heart hill, because the other Orc empire is almost made up of ordinary herbivores, and its combat ability is extremely low.


    Abel did not have much contact with the crazy heart hill, but he also had some contact with several great sacrifices. This time, the crazy heart Hill even came to participate in the promotion ceremony, which shows the importance of him.


    "Your Majesty, the great king of beasts, welcome!" Abel smiled and bowed.


    "Great master Bennet, I can feel your words are very sincere. I have made you an elf friend!" However, the emperor of the beast, Garrett, was rarely bold and forthright, far less reserved than that of human beings and Elven politicians, but laughed and replied.


    Abel sent the emperor of beasts, garretting, all the way to the palace hall. At this time, there were many guests in the hall. These guests came from the transmission array by themselves, and their identity did not need to be welcomed by Abel himself.


    In fact, if we really talk about it, it''s just that the dwarven King Gunther and the orc king Galatin don''t need his personal welcome, but the influence of the dwarves and orcs is too great, and the sorcerer guild doesn''t want to affect the relationship between Abel and the two races.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, how many more do I need to meet?" After Abel sent the emperor of beasts to the hall, he turned to the Hume rule wizard who was following him.


    In his opinion, it''s better for him to make more potions in the alchemy room when he welcomes guests outside.


    "Master Bennett, the representatives of all the forces here don''t need you to meet them in person. They will come from the transmission array. Several legendary wizards say they will come at the last moment. They say that coming early will affect the promotion ceremony. Now you have to meet the goddess temple under the temple!" Hume Rule Wizard said to Abel with a smile.


    Abel naturally knew why Hume''s Rule Wizard laughed. He welcomed the saint Lauren. The whole central continent knew his relationship with Lauren.


    Several legendary witches came to the promotion ceremony late. He also understood that the legendary witches didn''t want to take the limelight of him. As long as several legendary witches arrived, their aura would immediately cover Abel.

 Chapter 1155

    Five flying carriages came from afar. They were driven by the special flying horses of the elves. Four flying carriages protected a flying carriage in the center with the attitude of guard. Beside the flying carriage, there was snow flying with them.


    Needless to say, this is the Saint Laurent. It can be seen that since Bai Xue was given to Laurent by Abel, her strength has been greatly improved.


    This welcome, Hume Rule Wizard and elves of the elves royal family did not come forward, they all deliberately made room for Abel.


    The flying carriage in the guard flew down and stopped steadily in front of Abel under the control of Lucia Druid.


    "Master Bennet, I''m going first!" Lucia the great Druid jumped down from the shaft with a smile, bowed down and walked away without waiting for Abel to reply.


    Abel shook his head. He pulled the door open, and saw Lorraine, a reddish face, getting ready to get off in full dress.


    "Lorraine, I''m waiting for your mistress!" And Abel reached out his hand to Loran, and said softly.


    "Bennet, you''re getting stronger and stronger now!" Lorraine did not deny the title of hostess, she said with some emotion.


    She heard that Abel had become a alchemist, but she didn''t feel it at first, but with the wizard guild organizing the promotion ceremony for Abel, she felt the particularity of the alchemist.


    For this reason, she searched the records in the temple and found that the alchemist was the cornerstone of ancient civilization. The most important reason why the achievements of ancient civilization could not be reproduced today is that there was no alchemist again.


    Elves, dwarves and sorcerer guild all have a lot of ancient materials, which are their own ancient heritage.


    Although for various reasons, it is impossible to recover many technologies due to the lack of materials in these inheritance, but there are also some ancient technologies that can be used, just the lack of alchemists.


    This is the real important place for alchemists. In the ancient times, each kind of elixir was able to make the most of the effect of heaven and earth.


    Most of the heaven and earth spirits have the ability of self-protection. Without some means, they can''t absorb the energy of the heaven and earth spirits.


    In ancient times, the alchemy master was to give full play to the effect of heaven and earth''s supernatural things through the elixir of the master level.


    It''s just about potions, war machines, and alchemy masters have more room to play.


    Of course, it requires Abel to devote a lot of time to the study of ancient data, and gradually improve the material differences between ancient and present through numerous experiments.


    But in any case, the emergence of alchemy masters gave the central continent a glimmer of hope to restore the ancient strong era, even if it did not restore the ancient strong, but as long as it can get some of the benefits, it is also a great enhancement of its strength.


    In the face of the great enemy of the kingdom of God, the Alchemist is even more important.


    Lorraine told Abel all the information she knew about the alchemist in a low voice. As they walked, they talked in a low voice. No one would disturb them.


    Abel also knows why the sorcerer guild, dwarves, orcs, and legendary sorcerers attach so much importance to him.


    However, he quickly thought of what the legendary Wizard of Dylan said. He didn''t care about anyone. He wanted to make a move. If he didn''t want to make a move, no one could force him.


    "The great Benedict master, the noble fairy goddess temple, Her Highness Lorraine!" With a notice from the grand Druid of Landau, Abel and Lorraine entered the hall.


    At the same time, the spirit trombone sounded on both sides of the hall. In the Trombone sound, the atmosphere became very solemn.


    When Abel entered the main hall, he saw a lot of guests, only glanced at them. Now the main hall of the Elven palace is almost full of guests.


    Compared with the guests from the golden castle a few days ago, there are more guests today, which is related to the fact that the golden castle only allows senior professionals and above to enter.


    In this hall, the lowest status is the emperor of the human Empire, who stands at the periphery of the guests.


    Although the emperor has the supreme power in the secular world, it is nothing to the professional, especially the regular wizard, the great druid and the great sacrifice.


    Abe and Lorrain smiled as they walked to the innermost part of the hall, where the Hume Rule Wizard was already waiting for them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, on behalf of the wizard guild, I will preside over today''s promotion ceremony. Today''s guests, you will see a ceremony that can be recorded in history. This is the promotion ceremony of the first alchemist in the mainland. It also represents that the level of alchemy in the mainland has reached the level of ancient times!" Hume rules the wizard speaks loudly in an excited voice.


    Some powerful people have noticed that the name in his words is alchemist, not alchemist. They look at each other, some of them don''t understand whether it is the language of Hume rule wizard that is wrong.


    However, the dwarfs understand that this is the real name of Bennett''s master. The alchemist represents two kinds of master identities: the master of pharmacy and the master of metallurgy."Let''s invite great master Bennett!" Hume rules the wizard then says loudly.


    Lorraine smiled and nudged Abel. Abel came to him with the introduction of Hume''s Rule Wizard.


    In the middle of the hall, there was the throne of the Elven queen, but now it has been replaced by a throne made of gold.


    In fact, the empress throne of this hall has never been moved since it was built, let alone moved out of the hall.


    But when the sorcerer guild put forward this request, the Elven queen agreed without even thinking about it. Abel became the alchemist, which is the supreme honor of the elves. This honor is more important than the dignity of the queen.


    "I''m Bennett. Many of the guests here today are my friends and some strange faces. But whether I know them or not, I''d like to thank you for coming to my promotion ceremony.


    Thank the wizard guild and the Elven royal family for organizing the promotion ceremony for me. I have the opportunity to meet you.


    In recent days, I am getting familiar with my master''s ability. In the future, the lowest quality of the medicine I refine will also be the golden quality. It is estimated that this is also an improvement of my master''s ability! " Abel looked at all the guests and said with a smile.


    At first, his words also made all the guests smile, but as he said that the potions he made would have the lowest quality of gold, the whole hall was bustling.


    Although there is only one level difference between the golden quality and the blue quality, the effect can be improved a lot. You should know that the materials of the elixir like master level are precious and incomparable.


    The same material can get a stronger effect, how can it not make the guests excited.


    "Of course, I have a limited number of refining chemicals every month. To complete some refining tasks that must be completed, the number of chemicals that can really be refined externally is very limited. In the future, the refining share of each month can only be refining five bottles of master level chemicals. I will choose the appropriate application from the task platform of the Pharmacy Association!" Abel went on.


    Once again, his words made a huge reaction in the hall, because he only made five bottles of master level potions every month, which was too few for professionals in the whole central continent.


    Abel didn''t say anything more about this reaction. Refining those master level potions was no longer beneficial to him. If it wasn''t for the pharmacists'' guild, he didn''t want to complete the tasks of the pharmacists'' guild at all.


    But the master level refining medicine task has a great effect on the other three medicine masters. Abel limited the quota to five bottles, which means that he gave all the other tasks to the three medicine masters.


    If not for the influence of "natural breath", the potion elves in the great Druid cultivation disagreed with the three potion masters, they all wanted to hand over the refining task of "natural breath".


    In fact, the excited guests have not much friendship with Abel. The guests who really have friendship with Abel have no big reaction, because if they want to refine medicine, they will contact Abel directly.


    "Everyone, be quiet. Please take the seat of master Bennett!" Hume Rule Wizard sees Abel''s speech is over, he says loudly.


    At this time, the spirit trombone rings again, and all the guests pay attention to Abel. Abel steps forward and sits on the golden throne.


    It''s a ceremony, a tradition. Every time there is a legendary wizard, it''s the same ceremony.


    At this point, the sorcerer guild treats the alchemist as the birth of legend.


    As early as the guests saw the golden throne, they knew the meaning of the wizard guild.


    Among these guests, many of them come for the reason of the Sorcerer''s guild. Not many of them know the meaning of alchemist.


    It wasn''t until they came here to see the golden throne that they understood how much the sorcerer guild attached importance to Benedict.


    "Congratulations to master Bennet!" All the guests present bowed and shouted.


    The sound reverberated in the hall and suppressed the sound of the Elven trombone.


    At this time, five white lights flickered in the middle of the hall, and five legendary wizards appeared in the middle of the hall.


    "Congratulations to master Bennet!" Five legendary wizards congratulated.


    After seeing the legendary wizard hovering in the air, some guests who had not seen the legendary wizard were too frightened to speak. All the guests'' eyes were attracted by the five legendary wizards.


    "Several legendary wizards, thank you for coming!" Abel stood up and bowed back.


    "Master Bennet, I came here for your good wine and food!" Said the legendary Wizard of Larkin, laughing.


    "Yes, since I''ve eaten in the golden castle, I''ve tasted nothing else!" The legend Wizard of Dylan continued.


    The other three legendary wizards also smiled and nodded. The five legendary wizards showed a good relationship with Abel, which surprised all the guests.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here is the time of the reception. I''ll tell you that all the dishes have passed the hands of two chefs in the golden castle. The red wine in the reception is also from the cellar of the golden castle. Of course, the legendary fruit juice of shuilingguo is also provided!" Hume Rule Wizard then announced with a smile.Abel was a little surprised, but he soon thought of red wine and fruit juice. They were all made at one time. They were left by his followers and housekeeper Meyer to make friends.


    The three followers and housekeeper Meyer have the power to deal with it. I think they sent them here.


    In fact, there were too many guests at the reception. In order to ensure the normal dining supply of the golden castle, the two chefs cooked a large number of dishes, which were handled by the freezing Department of the wizard guild.


    At the beginning of the reception, the dishes prepared for several days can be delivered after simple heating treatment.


    After the announcement of Hume Rule Wizard, the servants brought up a dish, just like the general cocktail party, which is also the way of buffet.


    All the guests were pleasantly surprised by the delicious flavor of the dishes.


    This is a dish that needs "light stone" and waiting in line to have a chance to eat, and it also needs to reach a senior professional.


    In this hall, although many guests are distinguished, they have no chance to contact the dishes and drinks of the legendary golden castle because of their strength.


    There are also some powerful small forces who have no way to enter the golden castle. This opportunity is finally available.


    Abel looked at the situation in the hall without any words. He was not involved in the promotion ceremony. If he was involved, he would never use the dish with rabbit essence as the dinner of the reception.


    He could almost imagine what would happen in the future, and he had a feeling of not being able to look straight.


    "Some legendary wizards, let''s go to the side hall!" He didn''t want to see the next scene. He asked five legendary wizards with a smile.


    A small cocktail party is arranged in the side hall. Although the door of the side hall is not closed, only the guests who think they have enough identity can enter the side hall.


    Abel took Lorraine and five legendary wizards into the side hall, and then only the emperor of beasts and the dwarf King Gunther entered. No guests entered the side hall.


    As soon as the legendary sorcerer of Dylan entered the side hall, he was not polite. He took a dinner plate and picked out some of the dishes he liked from the separate meals prepared in the side hall. He ate them first.


    Abel saw that all the legendary wizards in Dylan were like this. It''s not hard to imagine the guests in the hall.


    Of course, the legend Wizard of Dylan is familiar with him and has become a friend, so he is so relaxed.


    "Master Bennet, this wine is not right!" The legend Wizard of Dylan took a sip of red wine and turned to Abe.


    "Legend sorcerer of Dylan, if this kind of high-level drink is used in all the drinks, I just can''t take all the stocks out!" Abel helplessly took several bottles of twice synthesized red wine and fruit juice from the artifact space bag, replaced the red wine and fruit juice in the side hall, and then said.

 Chapter 1156

    Abel was talking and laughing with several important guests in the side hall. Of course, he was the only one who talked and laughed with five legendary wizards. Gunther, the dwarf king, and Galatin, the animal king, only occasionally inserted a sentence to show their existence.


    In the main hall, a big battle has begun. When dishes, red wine and fruit juice are delivered, the guests rush up and take their own food.


    Among them, the wizard is the most relaxed. Although there is no magic here, the "mind drive" of the wizard is not a magic, it is just another hand of the wizard.


    If it''s normal to attend a wine party, these wizards don''t use "teleportation". But today, different from today, there are many guests with plates standing in front of those delicious dishes.


    Depending on their identity, witches don''t want to squeeze into the crowd and take dishes, but they don''t want to lose the chance. The best way is to "teleport".


    In the first few minutes of the reception, it was normal. Although the dishes, red wine and shuilingguo juice were delicious, this was the promotion ceremony of master Bennett. There were many distinguished guests, and all of them kept their elegant manners.


    But all this changed when a senior Wizard of the lightning family took two mouthfuls of dishes and drank some fruit juice of shuilingguo, and his body stimulated the spirit of promotion.


    This senior Wizard of the lightning group was naturally taken aside by other wizards of the lightning group, who used the Magic Gathering array to help him get the magic supply smoothly.


    The promotion of this senior wizard made the professionals who were still maintaining noble demeanor lose their just grace. The latter began to crowd out the former, but the former didn''t want to give up their rights, and the scene became a bit chaotic for a while.


    The hardest thing is the non professionals. Although these professionals are the Royal Palace of the elves, there are five legendary witches in the side hall. They dare not use their magic skills.


    However, where is the physical quality of professionals comparable to ordinary people, the ordinary people in the guests were soon squeezed to one side, and could no longer be near the table.


    The professionals who come to the dinner table have no idea of using the plate to pick up the food and leave. They directly load the dishes into their own plate and start eating like this.


    Even if the latter professionals are constantly crowded, they don''t want to give up their positions, because once they return, they may not have the chance to come in again.


    What face, what manner, what demeanor, what is that?


    What is more important than an opportunity for promotion?


    To get the chance to eat in the golden castle, you usually have to wait for several months, and the number of dishes to eat in the golden castle is also limited, and there is no red wine and juices of shuilingguo.


    Today''s opportunities are extremely important for any professional.


    In particular, the senior Wizard of the lightning series was promoted on the spot, which made the professionals understand the dishes, red wine and juices of the promotion ceremony.


    Because today''s promotion ceremony is very important for the elves, so today''s service here are all elves Druids. At this time, these middle and low-level Druids stare at the scenes in the hall.


    These professionals in luxury dress, although they didn''t break out attack magic, but they were full of defense magic, just to occupy a nearby position.


    The physical quality of professionals is very strong. Once the fire is fully opened, the consumption of dishes, red wine and fruit juice will be accelerated.


    At the beginning, the Wizards standing far away found that their "teleportation" was not so easy to rob food, because the professionals in front of them tried their best to block the application of "teleportation".


    It''s very easy to destroy telepathy. As soon as you reach out to block the direction of casting, telepathy will dissipate naturally.


    This allows wizards to join in the food grab, which is not food anymore, but a chance for promotion.


    In their mind, as long as they eat more dishes and drink more red wine and fruit juice, they can increase the chance of promotion.


    No matter whether they have been to the golden castle or participated in the meal, they have all heard about the legend of the dishes in the golden castle. There are many senior professionals with names who have been promoted during the meal.


    In the snatch, another senior sacrificial priest rose the spirit of promotion, was dragged away from the table by his companion, and surrounded him with the array of gathering dead Qi.


    The vacant position was robbed by several professionals. I don''t know who kicked first, and then someone punched back.


    All of a sudden, the scene in the hall was completely chaotic. No professional used magic, but they began to use their fists and feet.


    Fortunately, there are no barbarian professionals here. Otherwise, no one can resist the impact of barbarians in the near war.


    In the side hall, Abel''s eyebrows were wrinkled. When he felt the two promotions, he knew that the situation was not good.


    "Master Bennet, leave them alone, and let the law enforcement wizard in red come!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan with a smile.


    He is also lazy to pay attention to the situation of the hall. As long as no one uses the attack magic, he and several legendary wizards will not be involved.Anyway, what they lost is not their legendary wizard''s face. It''s just something that has lost its dignity. Let them go!


    "This is Bennett''s promotion reception. Whoever fights again, just throw it out!" A red robe Rule Wizard appears in the hall, and his voice is blown up in the hall through the expansion of magic power.


    The sudden appearance of the red robe Rule Wizard made the impulsive professional wake up, looked at the dazzling red robe, knew that he could not afford to offend, and started the honest hunger.


    Of course, some small movements are inevitable. You push me, I push you.


    Originally, the food prepared for the reception was absolutely enough, but it was based on the standard of the normal aristocratic reception, and it was not for the professionals to let go and eat haisai.


    After a few minutes of civilized dining, when a senior Wizard of the dwarves was promoted, the scene began to get confused again.


    In fact, there is free time to be the representative of all forces. Generally, they are professionals who have reached the bottleneck of cultivation, and only such professionals can have time to waste.


    Three professionals in a row appeared the spirit of promotion. Although there was a red robe Rule Wizard watching, the actions in the hands of the professionals also increased.


    These are the strong of all forces in ordinary times. All the people who stand out in the central mainland have noble status, but for their own promotion, no one else can be considered.


    Especially when there are not many public dishes on the table, red wine and juices of shuilingguo will be empty, and some professional people who are still somewhat reserved will be crazy at this time.


    A senior priest who has been blocked for more than ten minutes and has not touched the dining table, uses the bone stick in his hand to face the senior Druid''s lower body in front with a blow.


    A shrill scream came from the mouth of the senior Druid. The senior Druid didn''t expect that the guy behind would attack his lower body. The severe pain made him instinctively summon his "wild wolf" to protect himself.


    As soon as the "wild wolf" appeared, it rushed directly to the high-level sacrifice that attacked its owner. If the high-level Druid could still think, he would control it, just intimidate it.


    But at this time, the senior Druids did not control their "wild wolf" for a while because of the pain in the lower body.


    At the first sight of the senior priest, three "wild wolves" rushed to him, and had to summon their own skeletons to stop them.


    At this time, the scene is really disordered. Those who are afraid of being hurt by mistake and those who have already felt danger have used their own means, some of which are defensive and some of which are attacking.


    In this moment, a big battle broke out in the main hall. Lightning, freezing and fire were shining all around, and all kinds of summoned objects were summoned.


    The red robe Rule Wizard was also frightened. What''s the situation? Under his eyes, a scuffle has begun.


    The battle lasted only ten seconds. Instead of the professionals in the hall trying to stop themselves, it was suppressed by the breath inspired by the terrible legendary wizard.


    The exquisite carved floor tiles on the ground in the main hall have damaged many pieces. The dishes, red wine and juices of shuilingguo on the dining table and table top have all been poured on the ground, which is a mess.


    There are about ten unlucky professionals who fall on the ground. Some of them are wounded by the summoned beast, others are injured by magic. It''s a sad scene.


    The good thing is that the ordinary people in the main hall have been standing by for a long time, not participating in the process of food grabbing, which has not caused the death of any people.


    To be honest, if there are ordinary people in it, these are basically professionals above senior professionals, and the aftermath of the battle is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "The party is over. Those who didn''t give the gift leave the gift and leave for me!" The face of the legendary sorcerer of Dylan is a little ugly, he said in a deep voice standing in the air of the main hall.


    This was definitely a slap in the face of the wizard guild. The promotion ceremony was held by the wizard guild for Benette. However, in front of the red robe law enforcement wizard, there was such a ridiculous thing. How could it not make him angry.


    What annoys him even more is that the guests here are all important personnel of all forces, and the number is too large and wide to be punished at all.


    The so-called impunity is the current situation. He can only announce the early end of the party.


    Under the pressure of his breath, a senior wizard was influenced by his breath or by the food just now, which made him promoted.


    This makes all the professionals look at the dishes that fall on the ground again, and sprinkle the red wine and fruit juice. Even if these foods fall on the ground, as long as they can be promoted, they will eat them on the ground. They are also willing to.


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan felt powerless. He waved his hand and said a word: "roll!"


    The professionals in the main hall began to withdraw from the main hall. When they left the main hall, they thought that they must find a way to go to the golden castle, even if they were in a long line, they should also get the chance to eat in the golden castle.


    "Master Bennet, your dishes are so effective that a drink will be made like this!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan returned to the side hall and complained to Abel."Legend Wizard of Dylan, you know I didn''t participate in this wine party. It was all organized by the wizard guild!" Abel didn''t reply.


    Where did he participate in the promotion ceremony? If he had known how to use his dishes to entertain guests, he would not have agreed.


    He has experience in this field in Shengda, plus his dishes, red wine and fruit juice of shuilingguo have a kind of mystical effect. He doesn''t know why so many professionals will be promoted after eating these.


    And there are more and more obvious signs of this effect, which makes him even limit the number of dining places in the golden castle to 10 people per meal, in order to reduce the number of dining and reduce the chance of promotion.


    "Master Bennet, I''m sorry, it''s my fault!" Hume''s Rule Wizard came in from the side hall door and said with an apologetic bow.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, what do you say? You just came here. Forget about the outside. Sit down and have a meal together!" Abel didn''t really care about the reception, he said with a smile.


    "Hume, master Bennet said," don''t worry about the outside world, just sit down! " The legend Wizard of Dylan greeted the hesitant Hume Rule Wizard with a smile.


    Hume Rule Wizard to sit on several bow body salute, sat at the bottom.


    The audience didn''t really care about the situation of the main hall, and later they began to laugh and talk.


    Although the guests in the hall were driven away by the legendary sorcerer of Dylan, the elves could not really drive them away. A set of "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" made by Abel was sent to each guest as a return gift.


    Although these two so-called Elven women''s favorite potions are the lowest level potions, and the effect is only for beauty.


    But it''s because of the hand of Bennett''s master that his value has increased greatly.


    Some guests don''t know about the two beauty potions in their hands, and they are curious to take them.


    The guests who knew about them explained to them the functions of these two kinds of beauty potions. Of course, this explanation is very empty. People who have not actually used these two kinds of potions will never know the strange effects of these two kinds of potions.


    In fact, the noble women and druids who have status in the elves have been using "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water", and the elves have been monopolizing these two beauty potions.


    This time, if it''s not because these two potions are the least valuable compared with other potions of Bennett''s master, the elves don''t want to use these two potions as gifts.


    This promotion ceremony is indeed recorded in the history books. One is the emergence of the first alchemist in the central mainland, and the second is the first time in history to fight in the promotion ceremony.


    In this promotion ceremony, four professionals were promoted, 15 were seriously injured, and dozens were slightly injured.

 Chapter 1157

    After a playful promotion ceremony, Abel returned to his daily life.


    It''s just that the number of professionals applying for dinner at the golden castle at the Butler Meyer''s office has reached a new high, and the furthest one has been six months later.


    There are all kinds of human relationships among them. Small forces ask the strong to come to the golden castle with their talents through various relationships. On the one hand, they want to take advantage of the opportunity of dining to get promotion, and on the other hand, they want to watch the light of legend.


    In the central mainland, the number of medium and large forces is far less than that of small forces, because the small forces are small in size and have a large number.


    But this had nothing to do with Abel. He just watched the "light stone" in the warehouse increase a little, and his hospitality was all operated by Maier housekeeper and three followers.


    He is now choosing a suitable believer to assassinate the clergy of the kingdom of God through the faith channel on the basis of the "star defense array".


    He was very familiar with the choice of believers. Soon he found a knight with good fighting ability.


    He extended the spiritual power to the knight through the channel of belief. Although this way of perception is not as complete as when he attached his contractual object, it can perceive everything the believer perceives without affecting the believer.


    He told believers to leave their homes and ride a horse to another city.


    Now the kingdom of God controls the transmission array. Without strict application process, ordinary people cannot use the transmission array.


    This also made it more and more difficult for him to kill many professionals at one time. Now the believers he controls will be exposed and killed by the paladins at most if he kills five or six professionals at one time.


    So every time he chooses believers, he chooses the city with the most convenient transportation, which can easily shuttle several towns in a short time.


    The knight rode on the horse, his body and mind were bewitched by Abel''s "Crystal Angel Statue", his heart was full of piety to the gods, and even the tasks assigned by the gods were absolutely carried out.


    Abel was just resting, and he sensed the scenery of the kingdom of God through the channel of belief.


    Just as he was enjoying a totally different view from the rest of the central continent through the knight''s vision, suddenly the light in the sky seemed to change.


    The knight also felt this change. The knight looked up to the sky, which made Abel see the scene in the sky.


    The forbidden "Guardian Tianyi" is flapping its wings, which makes the light from "Guardian Tianyi" shake.


    Although the static "Guardian sky wing" is magical, it doesn''t feel much after a long time. At least for the people of the kingdom of God, it''s the same from their birth to now.


    But the "Guardian wings" of light wings will turn the "Guardian wings" like the dead into the living.


    This kind of impact directly appears in those potential believers. Even if the knight controlled by Abel had not exerted the influence of metaphor through the faith channel, the faith channel would be unstable at this time.


    "Something''s wrong with the kingdom of God!" Abel said in secret.


    The sky''s "guardian skywing" flapped its wings for 30 seconds, and then, as before, the "guardian skywing" returned to its normal state.


    Abel didn''t know whether the situation of "Guardian Tianyi" had ever happened before, but he found that the change of "Guardian Tianyi" had a direct impact on his "Crystal Angel Statue".


    In his perception, in addition to the believers who are cared by his priests, the number of believers who are received by him for various reasons, or stolen, has decreased by a third in just 30 seconds.


    In fact, the reason why those believers are received by his "Crystal Angel Statue" is that their prayers are not aimed at the demons outside the sky and the "Guardian wings".


    The demons outside the sky don''t talk about it. He fell into a deep sleep for a long time. Although all the missionaries and shrines regard it as a God to publicize, they can''t see the miracles. If they can''t see the real God, the existence of the God will be weakened in a long time.


    "Guardian Tianyi" is the most accepted substitute of gods by believers in the kingdom of God. Of course, "Guardian Tianyi" is one of the demons outside the sky. The natural belief "Guardian Tianyi" is the same as the belief in the demons outside the sky.


    However, although "guarding Tianyi" is a miracle like existence, people in the kingdom of God were born in the kingdom of God and grew up in the kingdom of God, and they have been numb to "guarding Tianyi". This miracle has little impact on them.


    This makes many believers do not have a clear goal when praying, just think about the appearance of the devil outside the sky to pray.


    The original power of belief generated by this way of prayer is also attributed to the "Guardian wings" and the sky demons, provided that the "Crystal Angel Statue" with the same origin as the sky demons does not appear.


    This made Abel''s "Crystal Angel Statue" receive the prayers of some believers, and some faith channels are connected to the "Crystal Angel Statue".


    Today, however, the guardian of heaven''s wings moves for only 30 seconds, but this real miracle is enough to change the faith direction of many believers.Although in the believer''s mind, praying to "protect the heaven''s wings" is no different from imagining the image of a demon outside the sky.


    But for Abel, it''s quite different, which makes the number of believers he doesn''t hold in control one-third less.


    Although he was affected, but this task will continue, he once again issued a metaphor, let the knight set out again.


    The abnormal influence of "guarding the sky wing" is far beyond Abel''s imagination. In the front-line battlefield, the legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke are exchanging some cultivation experience. Suddenly, the two legendary wizards stand up at the same time, and then they disappear in the room.


    "It seems that that one is about to recover!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said in a dignified voice.


    "It''s estimated that the fan movement of" Guardian Tianyi "has some effect on that one. It''s impossible for that one to wake up in a short time!" Said the legendary Wizard of Luke.


    The two legendary wizards didn''t name the demons, which is the respect for the strongest, even the enemies.


    "Report it to the superior, and see what they say!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin shook his head and suggested.


    Although they are legendary witches, they can''t worry about dealing with extraterrestrials.


    "Unexpectedly, thousands of years have passed, and the quiet time will be over soon!" The legendary Wizard of Luke sighed.


    "Yes, I hope our combat power will be greatly improved in these decades!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin also said with emotion.


    "The appearance of Bennett''s master at least shows that the strength of our generation is increasing!" The legendary Wizard of Luke thought of master Bennett and said with a smile.


    "Yes, the emergence of alchemy masters can at least improve our overall combat power a lot!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin laughed and said.


    "It seems that we need to pay more for the task of refining pharmaceuticals. It seems that master Bennett can''t see 10000 low-level" light stones " Said the legendary Wizard of Luke, with a wry smile and shaking his head.


    It''s been a few days since Bennett''s promotion, but he just didn''t take on any mission issued by the sorcerer guild for alchemists.


    This makes the three legendary wizards who released the mission feel helpless. They don''t want to force master Bennett to help them, which will lead to a series of consequences.


    At least once it arouses the disgust of the master Bennett, even if the potions are made for them, but later it is very difficult to operate if the master Bennett needs to do it again.


    "Then increase the number of" light stones ". Anyway, there are so many" light stones "in the warehouse of the wizard guild. Master Bennett wants to give them. If there are 10000 low-level" light stones ", there will be 15000 or 20000. Anyway, compared with the refined drugs, as long as they can be refined, everything is worth it!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said with a smile.


    In the whole central continent, where there are the most "light stones", it belongs to the warehouse of the wizard guild.


    As for the two legendary wizards on duty in the front-line battlefield, there are hundreds of thousands of low-level "light stones" in the warehouse of the wizard guild, which is the accumulation of hundreds of years.


    In addition to the "Lightstone" handed in by other wizards, it can be said that there are millions of "Lightstone" in the wizard guild.


    The reason why these "light stones" are not put into the mainland is that the sorcerer guild wants the sorcerer to be promoted by themselves. The final achievements of the sorcerer who uses "light stones" to promote by force are very low.


    And if the "light stone" is used for the daily cultivation of witches, let alone millions of pieces, it can''t satisfy the use of witches in the guild even more than a few times. It''s better to pile it in the warehouse and use it as a reward.


    This is also the reason why there are so many "light stones" in the wizard guild warehouse.


    "Report the change of" Guardian Tianyi "first, and I''ll revise the task reward later!" The legendary Wizard of Luke said helplessly.


    After four successful assassinations, the knight controlled by Abel was hunted by the paladins of the kingdom of God. At the last moment, he manipulated the knight to commit suicide to cover up the secrets that the knight might expose.


    Although this kind of behavior is very unfair to the knight, where will there be any justice in the world? In fact, the knight is not his believer. Except for the town which is currently under the management of his clergy, the believers in other countries of God are not real believers.


    Just as the "Guardian wings" flapped their wings, the number of believers in the kingdom of God fell by a third at a time, except for those under the management of his priests.


    This time, I used one of the "inheritance books" in the "Crystal Angel Statue", but I got four "inheritance books".


    Although it is far less than the previous ten "books of inheritance", it has been reaping.


    But in his heart, there is still a kind of palpitation about the change of "guarding Tianyi". Does this mean that the extraterrestrial devil will soon wake up.


    With his current strength, once the extraterrestrials wake up and know that he has robbed the believers and the power of faith, he can''t stop the Revenge of the extraterrestrials.Although he can hide in the dark world, he can''t always hide in the dark world. This is his world.


    Strength is still increasing too slowly, he thought to himself.


    In the night, Abel is particularly active in the battle with hellish creatures in the river of fire in the dark world. When his firepower is fully open, his achievements in the past ten days are quite up to the results of the previous twenty days.


    Like the sword of Damocles, the demons of heaven hung above his head, making him have to do his best to improve himself.


    The next morning, Abel came back from the dark world. He had just used his breakfast and was about to refine the medicine. He heard the voice of studying the spirit.


    "Master, the shaman guild Hume rules the Shaman is waiting for you in the reception hall!" Research Lingtong report.


    Abel didn''t know what happened to Hume''s Rule Wizard. He quickly came to the reception hall through the short teleport array.


    As soon as I entered the reception hall, I saw the Hume Rule Wizard pacing back and forth in the reception hall, which seemed to be very anxious.


    "Master Bennet, I''m sorry to disturb you in the morning!" Hume rules the way the wizard bows.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, what''s up today?" Abel also saw the rule of Hume wizard this is something, directly asked.


    "Master Bennett, I''m here today to urgently order a batch of light healing potions and mana potions!" Hume rules the wizard to bow back.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, how can you hurry for these potions? What''s the matter?" Abel asked strangely.


    You should know that he provides a certain share of "light healing potions" and "mana potions" to the sorcerer guild every month, the number of which is the largest in the whole central continent.


    "Master Bennett, to tell you the truth, there is something wrong with" guarding heaven''s wings "in the evil country. The sorcerer guild wants to clean up the resource points controlled by the evil country in the front-line battlefield, but you also know that because of the influence of the legendary Sorcerer''s poisoning in Dylan, the potions in the sorcerer guild''s inventory are basically used up, and the amount of potions that have been hoarded recently is too small to cope with The cost of a war! " The Hume Rule Wizard didn''t hide either, he explained.


    If there are other people in front of him, Hume Rule Wizard certainly won''t say so, but Abel''s current identity is the honorary elder of the wizard guild, this big action doesn''t need to keep Abel secret.


    As a matter of fact, the great action started yesterday to gather the strong at the level of Rule Wizard to participate in the action in the front-line battlefield, but every professional who was summoned didn''t know the specific details of the action.


    Many attacks in the central mainland let the sorcerer guild know how deep the information organization of the kingdom of God is hidden in the central mainland. Once the action is known in advance by the kingdom of God, it will be a big trouble.


    "There''s something wrong with the evil kingdom ''guarding the sky wings''!" Although Abel had known this for a long time, he pretended to be surprised.


    He quickly calculated the amount of medicine in his hand and made a decision in his mind.

 Chapter 1158

    "Hume Rule Wizard, I will provide 2000 bottles of" powerful potions "and 2000 bottles of" magic potions "for this operation. Do you think that''s enough?" Abel asked the Hume Rule Wizard.


    "Thank you very much, master Bennet. That''s enough!" Hume Rule Wizard said happily.


    Yesterday, when he received the task of preparing the logistic resources for the large-scale war in the front-line battlefield, his head was all big.


    If it wasn''t for the Benedict master to come to the central continent, or before the legendary sorcerer of Dylan did not consume the super healing potions of the sorcerer guild, the preparation of this logistic resource would be very easy.


    But now there are only a few super healing potions in the sorcerer guild warehouse, not to mention a large war. Even a small battle of less than ten people cannot be guaranteed.


    You should know that the common "healing potions" in the past are rarely used by the strong at the level of regular wizard. Without the super healing potions refined by the master Bennett, these strong people will be uneasy to fight.


    Abel''s decision made him relaxed. Two thousand bottles of "powerful potions" and two thousand bottles of "magic potions" were enough for a war.


    "Master Bennet, I will pay you as soon as possible for the medicine!" Hume rules the wizard says with a smile on his face.


    "Hume rules wizards. This time the wizard guild is fighting for the mainland. How can I get paid?" Abel smiled and refused.


    It''s not that he''s too noble, but that the sorcerer guild''s action is to delay the awakening of the demons. He must be fully supportive.


    "Master Bennet, I will tell every professional who fights about your righteous deeds!" Hume rules the wizard to stand up and bow.


    In the roaring castle of the front-line battlefield, there are so many regular wizards here that they almost exceed the expectation of the wizard guild that issued the summoning order.


    Of course, this is related to the rewards proposed by the wizard guild. When the wizard guild issues the summoning order, it puts forward a series of rewards.


    In this operation, the combat achievements obtained can be directly converted into the rewards specially listed for this operation.


    Among them, there are some strange things that can help the wizard increase the chance of promotion, natural materials and earth treasures that can improve the physical quality of the wizard, and potions that can restore the broken limbs, etc.


    Among them, the most crazy ones for professionals are four kinds of life prolonging pharmaceutical formulas and corresponding materials.


    These life extending potions and corresponding materials have attracted the attention of hundreds of regular wizards recently.


    These rule wizards are the hundreds of pseudo death rule wizards that Abel rescued. Although the life span of these pseudo death rule wizards is only 60 years, their combat experience is very rich. Each of them is a rule wizard who has experienced hundreds of battles.


    It is because their life span is only 60 years that they attach great importance to this award.


    For the sake of these recipes and materials, these life-long rule wizards will also work hard.


    Life extending potions can only be used once at the same level, but if the four life extending potions are refined by master Bennett, they can also extend the life of a regular wizard for at least 200 years.


    If there is a life span of 200 years or so, these rules and wizards are confident to go further.


    These rules of feigning death wizard can ask Abel to help them. Naturally, they can also ask Abel to refine and prolong their life after they have the formula and materials.


    "Everyone, be quiet!" Hume Rules Wizard looks at the Rules Wizard in the hall and shouts.


    Today, there are so many regular wizards that they have to leave the senior wizards and other professionals outside the hall, which is just regular wizards.


    Hume''s regular wizard''s voice calmed the regular wizards, looked up at him and waited for his next words.


    "The sorcerer guild organized you to carry out this operation, which is the largest front-line battlefield war in thousands of years. Our goal is to do our best to attack the resource points of the evil country and seize as many as possible!" Hume rules the wizard says loudly.


    The following rule wizards actually came to the roaring castle. After seeing so many rule wizards, most of them guessed the goal of this action.


    But they didn''t expect that this operation would be the largest front-line war in thousands of years, which made some of their regular wizards excited, and some of them were not so good-looking.


    The greater the action, the greater the danger, and the greater the force, the more intense the response from the kingdom of God.


    Ordinary combat tasks are different from wars. It is very rare that there are regular wizard casualties in combat tasks, but in real wars, regular wizard death will be very normal.


    Because of the way they fight, most of the witches adhere to the principle of safety first, and keep their own safety by stimulating "instant movement" in the fight.


    It is this use of "instant movement" that makes them cherish their lives in the battle, which also causes many wizards to have resistance to the tragic battlefield."Ladies and gentlemen, why did the sorcerer guild give out so many precious resources to reward? It is precisely because of the importance of this war that the sorcerers who don''t want to participate can quit now!" Hume rule the wizard said in a deep voice.


    There is no fool in the rules. You can''t hear the meaning of his words. At this time, you can quit. In the future, it''s estimated that all kinds of resources of the wizard guild won''t be open to him.


    "Everyone, master Bennett especially supported two thousand bottles of" powerful potion "and two thousand bottles of" magic potion "free of charge for this operation, so as to ensure your safety in the battlefield. I hope you will live up to the good intentions of master Bennett!" Hume rules the wizard goes on.


    It is said that there are a lot of potions provided by master Bennett, and all the rule wizards are excited.


    They all know one thing, as long as they don''t die on the spot, then the potion of Bennett''s master can save their lives, and soon return to their heyday.


    "Thank you, master Bennet!" A regular wizard called, and then more regular wizards called.


    Of course, among these rule wizards, the false death Rule Wizard is a special group, and their thanks to Bennett''s master are stronger than any wizard.


    These rules of feign death are not spoken by wizards, and sometimes thanks do not need to be expressed in words.


    Charley''s Rule Wizard is a 24 level Rule Wizard of the lightning family. He is also a fake death Rule Wizard rescued by Bennett''s master.


    The relationship between the lightning I and the master Bennett is excellent. In this point, just look at the space bag at his waist. You can see that there are 100 bottles of "powerful potions". This is the part of the share of the lightning I assigned by the master Bennett.


    This time, there are so many "powerful potions" in every space bag of the 10 digit pseudo death rule wizards coming together. This is also the basis for them to exchange four kinds of potion formulas and materials that can prolong their life.


    The first batch of resource points of the kingdom of God to be raided are as many as 15, all of which are at a distance from the state of God.


    On average, a resource point can allocate nearly 20 or 30 regular wizards, plus reserve a certain amount of reserve forces. This time, there are only 400 regular wizards nearby.


    In addition, the barbarian crazy soldiers transferred from the war song plateau and the great sacrifice transferred from the crazy heart Hill constitute the combat power of this action.


    Of course, due to the strong fighting power of the rule Wizards of the lightning first group, the rule Wizards of the lightning first group are divided into action. They have 16 rule Wizards of the lightning first group, with 200 senior wizards, a barbarian Berserker and ten big sacrifice, and then take a resource point.


    When moving towards the target, Charley Rule Wizard took the team with him. He was very careful all the way and didn''t expose any trace. He stopped at the place five miles away from the target resource point.


    "The great sacrifice summoned all the summoned items, and the barbarian Berserker increased the gain effect for all!" Charley ordered the wizard to silence.


    The ten priests summoned their skeletons, iron and stone devils, clay and stone devils, and so on. The barbarian Berserker used three kinds of shouting magic, namely "shout", "fight system" and "fight command", which increased all the professionals, including the various states of the summoned objects.


    And Charley Rule Wizard took out a magic item of timing from his waist, waiting for the arrival of the specified time.


    The 15 targets will attack at the same time. In terms of the scale of the attack, even the Charley Rule Wizard, who has lived for a long time, has never seen such a number of battles.


    Four hundred or so regular wizards, nearly five thousand senior wizards, ten barbarian fanatics and more than one hundred sacrificial rites, all of which are absolutely terrifying.


    But Charley''s rule wizards know that of the 400 rule wizards, 200 are the pseudo death rule wizards treated by Bennett''s master.


    If there are not so many fake death rule wizards cured by Bennett''s master, the wizard guild is forced to convene, and it can''t gather 400 rule wizards at one time.


    You should know that the rule wizards in the front-line battlefield have their own guard tasks. Although they can send part of them, they also need to leave most of them.


    But in the central continent, the left behind rule Wizards of all forces, only the 21 level left behind rule wizards, have no qualification to appear in the front-line battlefield at all.


    "The time will come soon. The senior wizard and the ten great sacrifices will stay first. The barbarian crazy warrior will not participate in the battle. According to our 16 rules, the wizard will break the defense first. When the defense breaks, we will enter the fortress. When we start, the senior wizard will enter with the ten great sacrifices!" Charley ruled that the wizard said the plan for the raid.


    In fact, he doesn''t think there will be any trouble in this operation, because the strength of this operation is too high. Based on his understanding of the resource points of the kingdom of God, there are five crazy knights in these resource points.


    In addition, there are up to 1000 paladins, among which there are middle and low-level paladins. Although they can play a terrible force together, the wizard guild is a surprise attack.If according to Charley''s rule wizards, as long as they have 16 rule wizards, they will be enough to wipe out this resource point.


    The premise, of course, is that they should be fast and not allow the kingdom of God to get support.


    Raids on resource points are not without such actions before, but they are all raids on a small number of resource points, and the combat power is not much.


    The sorcerer guild and the kingdom of God have formed a kind of tacit understanding in fact on the front-line battlefield, that is, both sides snatch these resource points from each other, so as to gain a powerful resource of their own. The most important thing is to hone their own strong in the battle, which is easier to make the strength of the strong increase rapidly.


    Originally, if there was no abnormality in "guarding Tianyi" and there was no sign of the extraterrestrial devil waking up, this tacit understanding would continue.


    However, the abnormality of "guarding Tianyi" made the sorcerer guild no longer want to use the front-line battlefield to train soldiers. Instead, it needs to compress the front line and directly attack the kingdom of God. It''s better to consume more energy of "guarding Tianyi".


    Under the guidance of this strategic thought, we have this action.


    Charley''s Rule Wizard nodded to his 15 companions of the first lightning series. All of them came from the first lightning series are fake death rule wizards. They came here for the material of the life prolonging potion.


    This is also the reason why 16 Regular wizards in their lightning one department are in charge of a resource point. Although their number is less than that of other teams, they will get more rewards after completing the task.


    "Action!" Charley rules the wizard says in a deep voice.


    Among the sixteen white lights, sixteen regular wizards reached the resource point in a short time of ten seconds, and thirty-two "chain lightning" attacked the defense array of the resource point.


    "An enemy attack!" All the Paladins in the fortress woke up with a scream from the resource point.


    The crazy letter knight in the resource point fortress reacts very quickly. Even if the 16 Regular Wizards of the lightning series act very fast, they only make a counterattack after attacking the chain lightning twice.


    It is necessary to know that the time for the regular Wizards of the lightning system to activate two "chain lightning" is very short. According to the calculation of Charley''s regular wizards, as long as they are stimulated six "chain lightning", their attack can break the defense array of the fortress.


    Sixteen regular wizards have six "chain lightning" excitations, which is equal to nearly 200 "chain lightning" attacks. Each regular wizard fires "chain lightning" with his left and right hands at the same time.


    But just after the two "chain lightning" were triggered, a frozen wave appeared in the fortress and rushed to the 16 Regular wizards.


    This frozen wave is the effect of "holy frost" used by the mad faith knights. It''s just the "holy frost" triggered by two on duty mad faith knights at the same time because of the time rush. Its attack power can''t reach the power triggered by thousands of Holy Knights when they form a battle array.

 Chapter 1159

    As these two on duty Berserker Knights have always known, these 16 rule wizards should use "instant move" to avoid when the frozen waves rush out.


    This is also the normal way for wizards to fight. In their eyes, wizards are cowards.


    But the eyes of Charley''s rule wizards are shining with firmness. He has no orders, and the 15 rule wizards with him have no actions.


    In this way, the sixteen regular wizards are driving "Ice Armor" and "energy shield" to resist the impact of the ice wave, but the "chain lightning" in their hands has not stopped.


    Charley''s rule is very clear in the heart of wizards. Although they absolutely suppress the Berserker knights in the fortress, as long as the Berserker knights in the fortress are prepared and a thousand or more paladins form a battle array, it will be much more difficult for them to break the defensive array of the fortress.


    So he did not avoid, but adopted a very rare way to deal with the Rule Wizard, and resisted the impact of the "sacred freeze".


    Of course, there is a strong resistance to the impact of "holy frost" from the "powerful potion" in the waist. With this super healing potion in the hand, it''s just how to get some damage.


    The fortress in the front-line battlefield has a lot of resources, which makes the standard of fortress construction extremely high. Especially, the defense array uses a lot of rare materials, which makes the defense array far stronger than the normal defense array in the mainland.


    Generally speaking, the defense to break a fortress is to attack continuously and gradually eliminate the defense shield.


    But this is a surprise attack, and it''s still a large-scale raid. 15 raid points attack at the same time. Once the speed of breaking the defense is slow, it''s likely that the kingdom of God will react, a large number of reinforcements will appear, and then the battle will be stuck.


    Charley''s rule is that wizards ignore it. As long as there is no death, they will directly break the defense of the fortress.


    The impact of "holy frost" rushed through the 16 Regular wizards, their defense spells were dimmed a lot, and their movements were slowed down, and the frost also congealed on them.


    However, the 16 Regular wizards didn''t pay attention to it. Although the speed of casting was affected by some factors, it didn''t make them unable to cast.


    The third "chain lightning" has been triggered by simultaneous casting of left and right hands.


    And the fourth "chain lightning" has been activated, and the "chain lightning" spell pattern is emerging.


    "Form a battle line quickly. These wizards are crazy. They even sent out 16 Regular wizards. Do they want to fight us?" Cried a wild letter knight.


    By this time, the well-trained paladins had gathered and were quickly forming a battle formation.


    But the face of the crazy trust knight was not good. Sixteen regular wizards appeared at the same time, which made him feel very uneasy. Never so many regular wizards appeared at a resource point at the same time.


    They are an important resource point here. There are six Berserker knights in the fortress, but they can''t be compared with 16 Regular wizards.


    He has never seen the rule that wizards will fight against the "sacred freeze" just to be able to attack the defense shield constantly.


    It is important to know that the shock wave of "sacred frozen" is once a second, and attacks continuously. As long as it enters the range, it will be affected.


    Although the attack power of "holy frost" is not very high, it has decelerating and freezing element attack. Every time it is attacked, it will never be easy to suffer, and it is inevitable to get hurt.


    At this time, sixteen rule wizards have been stimulating the fifth "chain lightning", and their bodies have also been impacted by two "sacred freezing", and each Rule Wizard has been more or less hurt.


    Half of the regular wizards were frost colored and blue, and the rest were white. They were all biting their teeth and persistently stimulating the chain lightning.


    "And the last blow!" Charley rules the wizard says in a deep voice.


    At the same time, a shock wave of "sacred freeze" which was several times stronger than that just came. At this time, the sixth "chain lightning" was also activated. At the moment when the "chain lightning" was released, the shock wave of "sacred freeze" also hit 16 Regular wizards.


    Ten of the 16 Regular wizards had their defensive spells destroyed and their bodies blasted out.


    "Aren''t these rules wizards afraid of death?" The trusty Knight cried out as he looked at the starlight shield on the fortress.


    Yes, he has never seen this kind of regular wizard. When fighting, it''s like playing with one''s life. In order to solve the defense array quickly, he directly resists the attack of "holy frost".


    To be honest, if there were not sixteen regular wizards outside, he would like to rush out and fight for a while.


    However, his eyes were soon round, because he saw that the sixteen regular wizards, whether they fell on the ground and suffered heavy damage, or still stood and suffered some damage, took a bottle of potion from the waist space bag and drank it.


    In a few seconds of drinking, the ten regular wizards who fell on the ground stood up alive as if they were not hurt.Not to mention the rule wizards who were hurt less. In the perception of the crazy knight, all the 16 rule wizards'' combat power was restored just because of the bottle of potion.


    "Ready to fight out of the fort!" Cried the mad letter knight, who was ready to take the paladins out of the castle to meet the rule wizards.


    Without the defense array, the role of the castle is very small, and the place in the castle is too small, which also affects the play of the paladin battle array.


    Of course, he did not believe that regular wizards would enter the castle to fight. In this relatively small environment, regular wizards are more vulnerable to attack.


    Before the gate of Warburg was opened, the sixteen regular wizards appeared in the Warburg, and the chain lightning was also activated in the Warburg.


    As soon as Charley Rule Wizard appeared in the battle castle, he didn''t care about the paladins around him. Although there were dozens of middle and senior paladins around him, just before he entered, he had reactivated his defense magic. He was not afraid of short-term close attack.


    What he needs is to interrupt the attack aura of the crazy faith knight, otherwise they will be relying on the potion to support them all the time.


    The breath of the six crazy letter knights is too prominent among the thousands of paladins. The sixteen rule wizards almost targeted them at the first time. Thirty two "chain lightning" like innumerable electric rain flooded the six crazy letter knights.


    Of course, sixteen regular wizards also suffered a wave of attacks, including the "holy freeze" and the attacks of nearby paladins. Five regular wizards were not strong enough in defense, and were broken and wounded by the attack of senior paladins.


    Even two regular wizards were stunned by the use of "shield strike" by the close senior paladins. However, their "Ice Armor" also made automatic counterattack against these attacks at the same time, so that each Paladin attacking them could only attack once, and they were hit back by ice bombs.


    Although "Ice Armor" does not get the bonus of "dominate the ice" rule, it is only the counter attack of ice bombs that can help the Rule Wizard calmly face the close attack of senior paladins.


    The injured Rule Wizard takes the "powerful potion" again, and immediately recovers the damage.


    The dread of the wizard in the rules of the lightning system is also shown. Although the six Berserker Knights have opened the aura of "salvation" aura, they can reduce the attack power of spells.


    But the aura of "rescue" aura can only reduce the attack power of some lightning elements, but it can not avoid the influence of lightning elements. Six of their crazy belief knights are paralyzed and lose their fighting ability.


    At the same time, two hundred senior wizards, together with ten great sacrifices and their summoners, moved into the fortress in an instant.


    The chaotic battle begins. The "chain lightning" in the hands of the Rule Wizard is triggered by a bunch of paladins. Even under the protection of the aura of "salvation", the senior paladins can not support two or three attacks, let alone those middle and lower level paladins.


    Death appeared, and the paladins went crazy. They kept charging, trying to get close to the wizard and kill the wizard.


    Of course, the Rule Wizard is not their goal. Because of the gap of the realm, they dare not come close to the Rule Wizard alone. Without the help of the battle, they can''t fight against the spirit of the Rule Wizard.


    Charley Rule Wizard with five rule wizards keeps attacking six crazy belief knights. Crazy belief Knights have a strong vitality. Although they have lost the ability to fight back, they still insist.


    But this is their last fight. Death is only a moment later.


    The great sacrifice continued to cast the curse of aging, which made many paladins become tortoise speed even if they used "charge".


    The summoning objects of the great sacrifice were also separated, as far as possible in front of the senior wizards.


    However, the number of paladins is more than a thousand. In such a small space environment, the senior wizard''s escape is also limited. There are constantly senior wizards who are hit by unexpected attacks, and the "instantaneous movement" is interrupted, and then they are killed by the incoming paladins.


    Every "soul light" rises above the fortress. Every "soul light" is the death of a strong man at least above the senior level.


    Just five minutes later, Charley''s Rule Wizard stopped his chain lightning. He took another bottle of Mana Potion. Under this combat intensity, he had taken 20 bottles of Mana Potion to support his continuous attack with chain lightning.


    He looked around the fortress. All six of the frantic knights had fallen. There were only ten Knights left in the fortress, and they were fighting.


    "Honor is my life!" Among the last ten paladins, the first senior Paladin had many wounds all over his body, his left arm had disappeared, only his right hand was still holding a long sword and shouting loudly.


    The paladins behind him formed a small battle formation automatically, and launched a "charge" against the wizards who were many times stronger than them.


    "Ah!" Charley Rule Wizard shook his head, the "chain lightning" in his hand was activated, and then two electric lights jumped on more than ten paladins, the senior paladins fell to the ground, and the "light of soul" rose.At this time, on the side of the fortress, the transmission array flashed a white light. A senior Paladin sent it, but saw the corpses all over the ground and reflected the sky into a white "light of soul".


    He didn''t use the teleport array to leave. He knew that the teleport array would be activated for enough time for these wizards to kill him.


    He is only a first investigator. As long as he doesn''t reply to the news, there will be no more reinforcements in the kingdom of God. His exploration task has been completed.


    "Honor is my life!" He screamed and went to the nearest wizard to "charge". In countless spells, his "charge" turned into a "light of soul" in only half.


    Charley''s Rule Wizard looked at these crazy paladins, but his heart was filled with emotion.


    The reason why today''s battle ended in just five minutes and didn''t let the reinforcements of the other side arrive in time is that on the one hand, their combat power this time is several times that of the other side.


    But the most important reason is that they have changed the way of fighting, from the original walking way of fighting to the way of standing post fort.


    On the power of magic, the power of wizard''s magic is famous for its sharpness. Under the influence of "powerful potion" which can recover body damage at any time and "magic potion" which can recover magic power rapidly, the instant combat power of the standing post type Rule Wizard breaks out and surprises the frantic Knight of defense.


    "Reset the transmission array, connect it to the transmission array of growl castle, and let growl Castle confirm our task progress!" Charley ordered the wizard to wait for a while, but he didn''t see any movement in the teleport array. He shouted.


    A senior wizard came up and operated on the teleport array.


    "How is our loss?" Charley rules the wizard looks at a senior wizard from the lightning department and asks.


    The light of soul in the fortress is very chaotic. From the light of soul, we can''t see which is the senior wizard and which is the senior Paladin.


    "My Lord, we have lost 23 senior witches, 57 of whom have been injured!" The senior wizard whispered.


    "Take the powerful potion to cure the injured senior wizard immediately!" Charley said to the senior wizard.


    As a matter of fact, as long as they are the Wizards of lightning, every wizard participating in the mission has more or less the "powerful potion" assigned by lightning, which does not include the "powerful potion" assigned by the wizard guild.


    The "powerful potions" distributed by the wizard guild are all given to regular wizards, but these senior wizards do not.


    This also caused no loss to the senior Wizard of lightning I, only one senior Wizard of lightning I received a fatal blow of death damage, even the "powerful potion" did not come and use.


    But compared with the raid, these losses and the results of the war, the real losses are very small.

 Chapter 1160

    Hume Rule Wizard came to this resource point through the reconnected transmission array. Just as soon as he came out of the transmission array, he felt the tragedy of the battlefield.


    From the light of soul, we can see how many senior professionals died here, but when we saw the six thick white light of soul, we were relieved.


    Because what he saw was only the "soul light" of the crazy belief knight, and there was no "soul light" of other professionals, which showed that the team led by the lightning team would not lose much.


    The mobilization time of this war is very short. If it is not for the fact that there are a large number of fake death rules and wizards are treated by Abel, it is impossible for the wizard guild to directly attack 15 resource points in this operation.


    It is important to know that these 15 resource points can be large-scale resource points, which were rarely attacked before.


    When the wizard guild learned that the "Guardian wings" had been flapping for 30 seconds, it made a quick response on the same day. In the front-line battlefield and the wizard organizations of the wizard guild, it used a huge cost to convene these regular wizards.


    As for the number of senior witches, the witches guild can call a lot at any time, because senior witches will not be like regular witches, practicing in closed doors all the year round.


    "Charley Rule Wizard, it''s lightning, the most powerful one among us. You are the first to complete the attack task!" Hume Rule Wizard said to Charley Rule Wizard with a smile.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, haven''t the other 14 resource points been attacked yet?" Charley''s rule the wizard asked.


    "Yes, the fight continues!" Hume rule the wizard nodded and replied.


    His eyes scanned the fortress, looked at the wizard who was cleaning up the spoils on the body, and saw that several senior wizards were rearranging the defense array, and nodded.


    "Charley Rule Wizard, I will arrange someone to receive this resource point, and I will send someone to check your achievements. If you can, you can exchange points in the guild''s exchange system!" Hume Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, I''m sorry, we''ve decided to send these" light stones "to master Bennett. If it wasn''t for the potion he provided, the battle would not have been so smooth!" Charley Rule Wizard explained.


    "Ha ha, I think master Bennett will like your gift!" Hume rule sorcerers didn''t care about these "light stones". They could collect the best, but they couldn''t return them to the storehouse. However, they were still in the hands of master Bennett.


    At least in the mind of the head of the Resources Department of the wizard guild, he knows that even the "light stones" in the warehouse of the wizard guild will be in constant trading, and most of them will be handed over to the master Bennett.


    The Hume Rule Wizard used the communication ability of the teleportation array to contact with the roaring fort. Soon, a group of senior wizards arrived and began to work in the fort.


    "Hume Rule Wizard, now that our team''s mission is over, where else do we need our support?" Charley Rule Wizard is a bit restless, in his view, this resource point got some relaxed, I don''t know how much can be achieved, he asked some anxiously.


    It''s hard to say how many copies of life extending potion materials can be exchanged for the reward points given by the wizard guild, let alone enough for the distribution of 16 Regular wizards.


    If we can help other teams fight, we may gain more achievements.


    Of course, the premise is that the "powerful potion" and "Mana Potion" in their hands are not consumed much because of their fast fighting speed, which can enable them to continue to fight under the premise of ensuring safety.


    "Charley Rule Wizard, you are still here to defend for a while. This time, the battle power of the wizard guild is enough to crush the crazy letter knights who are guarded by these unprotected resource points. If you want to gain more fighting achievements, you should wait until the end of this round of fighting and continue to unify the action, and then you can get more!" Hume Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    Charley''s rule wizards nodded helplessly. I think it''s also true that there are too many rule wizards in this action. Although they are fast in fighting, other teams are not weak, and the number of rule wizards is much more than them.


    "Charley Rule Wizard, I can''t stay here any longer. Just when you talk about the resource point, there are two more resource points whose battle has ended. I''ll check them now!" The Hume Rule Wizard said goodbye to Charley Rule Wizard with a smile after hearing the report from him.


    Fifteen resource points, and finally an hour later, the battle is over.


    Although after receiving the news that the resource points were attacked, the kingdom of God also sent reinforcements. On the one hand, 15 resource points were attacked at the same time, which made the reinforcements of the kingdom of God miss each other. On the other hand, the kingdom of God didn''t expect that the number of regular wizards sent by the sorcerer guild would be so large. The first batch of reinforcements did not play a very important role.


    Before the second group of paladins went to reinforce, the teleport array was disconnected.Of course, it is also related to the fact that the kingdom of God did not send too many Reinforcements under unknown circumstances.


    The kingdom of God did not know that the Sorcerer''s Guild had broken their mutual understanding. At this time, it chose to fight in an all-round way.


    In the main hall of the central shrine of the kingdom of God, God Qi stood gloomily. Under the steps where he stood, he was a frantic knight who came to report the situation ahead.


    "What, 15 resource points lost?" After hearing the news from the crazy knight, Shenqi also cried out in surprise.


    He knows what the 15 resource points are, and the resources produced by those resource points are very important at this time.


    Since the loss of the artifact space bag, the resource stock of the kingdom of God has become insufficient. At this time, another 15 resource points will be lost at the same time, which will reduce the reserve resources of the kingdom of God to an extremely dangerous level.


    "Lord Shenqi, of the 15 resource points, 12 resource points we sent reinforcements in time, but those reinforcements were also killed quickly. For the other three resource points, we did not even send reinforcements, so the transmission array can no longer be used!" The crazy letter Knight bows to confirm and explains.


    The kingdom of God has been fighting with the sorcerer guild for thousands of years in the front-line battlefield. Of course, it has a complete set of solutions.


    If a resource point is attacked, then there are corresponding regulations for the reinforcements that need to be sent. Only with these regulations can a resource point send corresponding reinforcements in a very short time once it is attacked.


    But it is also this rule that makes the reinforcements sent by the kingdom of God too small. The kingdom of God did not expect that the sorcerer guild would send so many forces into the front-line battlefield at one time.


    Even the state of God is proud of the intelligence organizations all over the central continent, and there is no news about this action of the sorcerer guild.


    "It seems that the wizard guild wants to completely control the front-line battlefield, and their goal is..." As Shenqi was speaking, his face suddenly changed.


    He looked at a huge map hanging on the wall beside him, which was a map of a front-line battlefield.


    This map is the map between the defense wall of doomsday and the kingdom of God, which took a lot of cost.


    His eyes were scanning the map, and he saw the location of the 15 lost resource points on the map. At the same time, he thought of the change of "guarding Tianyi".


    The "guardian of heaven''s wings" movement is encouraging for the kingdom of God. At least God can clearly perceive the power of faith that has been decreasing in recent period, and generate a surge in a short time.


    At the same time, he understood that the change of "Guardian Tianyi" represented that the spirits associated with "Guardian Tianyi" had the omen of awakening.


    Although he knew that the spirit would wake up early through induction, it can be proved by the movement of "guarding the sky wing", that the spirit''s awakening is accelerating.


    Thinking about this incident, and thinking about the time of the attack of the wizard guild, it happened to be the second day of the change of "Guardian Tianyi". If the attack had nothing to do with "Guardian Tianyi", he would not believe it.


    "Don''t the sorcerer guild want to practice in the front-line battlefield?" The more he thought about the possibility, the more he confirmed it.


    "Immediately give up all small resource points, guard these ten resource points, and command to mobilize all the crazy trust knights on duty to settle in these ten resource points!" Shenqi points to ten resource points on the map and commands.


    On that map, there are more than 30 resource points marked with the kingdom of God. However, the ten resource points designated by God Qi are within the scope of the kingdom of God, just like a barrier outside the kingdom of God.


    The prestige of Shenqi in the kingdom of God is very high. Although he decided to give up more than 20 small resource points at once, several crazy trust knights in the main hall didn''t understand it, but none of them dared to object.


    "Yes, the Lord!" Several crazy believe Knights bow to answer.


    Soon, in the main hall of the temple, there was only the map on the wall that God opened silently.


    Charley Rule Wizard did not wait long, he received the next order, at the same time, his resource point has been completely transferred to the wizard who came to guard.


    "Assemble, we have another combat mission!" He cried out.


    The effect of Abel''s "powerful potion" shows that, except for those senior witches who died on the spot, all the remaining witches have fully recovered their best combat power. The combat power of this team is almost full.


    Nearly two hundred wizards, with ten great sacrifices and a savage crazy warrior, moved in an instant. In the white light of the fortress, the team led by the regular Wizard of lightning set out again.


    Their task is a small resource point within 20 miles from the resource point they occupied this time. Since the kingdom of God has known the action of the wizard guild, the next battle may be troublesome if the wizard wants to come in Charley rule.


    Although it''s only a small resource point, it should have only two crazy Knight guards, which is a very good target to attack.


    But if the kingdom of God sends out heavy troops, that resource point will also become a tragic battlefield.Don''t look at their 16 rule wizards in the last battle, it is very easy to enter the fortress, enjoy the magic.


    In fact, if there were not 200 senior witches and ten great priests to reinforce quickly at that time, in the narrow environment of the fortress, their 16 Regular witches would fight with six frantic knights and thousands of paladins. As long as time went by, they would suffer casualties.


    Wizard is not the best attack profession. Once the defense magic is broken, even the regular wizard can''t block the close attack of ordinary paladins.


    Charley Rule Wizard looked at the companions in the team, he did not know how many wizards could live after this battle.


    The distance of 20 Li is not a long distance for "instant movement". Soon Charley''s Rule Wizard saw the fortress on the mountain in the distance.


    He and other rule wizards have a look at each other. This time, to break the fortress shield of small resource points, only three rounds of "chain lightning" attacks are needed.


    They don''t want the senior wizard to go there to fight. The senior wizard can''t resist the oppression of the frantic Knight''s breath. If they are distracted to protect, it will affect their rule wizard''s attack.


    "It''s going to be the same as the assignment in that fight!" Charley rules the wizard says in a deep voice.


    The great sacrifice summoned their summoned items again, and the barbarian Berserker began to use "shout", "fight system" and "battle command". The vitality, magic power, defense and skill level of all the professionals and summoned items were improved.


    Charley''s rule wizards and 15 rule wizards used instant move again to break into the fortress, but they stopped.


    Because in their mental perception, the fortress in front of them does not open the defense array.


    Not only did they not open the defense array, because without the defense array, their mental power can fully and clearly perceive the fortress.


    There is no Paladin left in the fortress. It is an empty fortress.


    "Go in and have a look!" Charley ordered the wizard to silence.


    He was the first to move "instantaneously" into the fortress. In the small square of the fortress, he discarded some items.


    It can be seen from these that the paladins left here left in a hurry.


    "Come in, all of you!" Charley ordered the wizard to the senior wizard outside.


    The senior witches and the great sacrifice also entered the fortress. The great sacrifice released the skeleton, and the skeleton wandered around the fortress, but there was no specific goal.


    The skeleton of the great sacrifice has the perception ability to find the enemy on its own. It can be seen from the situation of the skeleton that there is no left behind paladin in this fortress.


    "Report to the roaring castle!" Charley ordered the wizard helplessly.


    In this case, they are able to get little combat success.

 Chapter 1161

    Soon Charley Rule Wizard got the reply of roar castle. In the second batch of targets set by the wizard guild, except for the resource points close to the kingdom of God, the other small resource points are empty.


    Charley''s Rule Wizard waited for a while with the team, and then sent a batch of wizards from the roaring castle to receive this small resource point. Then they returned to the roaring castle through the transmission array in disappointment.


    When returning to the roaring castle, Charley''s rule wizards saw the rest of the returning teams, among which the rule wizards were all excited and wanted to gain a lot.


    The rule wizards came back to the roaring Castle hall, when the Hume Rule Wizard was projecting a map on the wall.


    "On behalf of the sorcerer guild, I would like to thank you for your heroic performance in this war. It''s just your heroic performance that made us pay a small price to occupy a large number of resources and severely hurt the Knights of the evil country!" Hume Rule Wizard said with a smile from the beginning.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect this battle to be so smooth. Of course, the important reason is that the rewards paid by the wizard guild attract these regular wizards.


    But at the same time, we should also see that in this operation, after the calculation of the merits of the war, almost all of the top ranks of the merits of the war are the pseudo death rule wizards rescued by master Bennett.


    These false death Rules Wizard''s performance in the battle is not like the wizard at all, they are almost using the crazy and desperate way of fighting to complete the task.


    Who has ever seen a regular wizard who uses his own defensive spells to resist the attack of the same level of Berserker knight, only to cast more attack spells as soon as possible.


    Who has seen the Rule Wizard in order to be able to attack the Berserker 100%, but close Berserker and its hard fight.


    Who has seen the rules of the sorcerer who was injured in the first World War.


    In this battle, almost all the rules Wizards of fake death are like this. They are all the rules wizards coming back from the death line and have rich combat experience.


    With only 60 years left, they are eager to get the rewards from the wizard guild. In order to get these rewards, they are crazy to use various means to gain more combat achievements.


    In fact, the shamans of Hume rule think that this should be more thanks to the master Bennett, because these shamans of false death rule are saved by the master Bennett, and the "powerful potion" that provides the shamans of false death rule with desperate strength is also provided by the master Bennett.


    "The original plan of the sorcerer guild was to wipe out all the resource points in the front-line battlefield step by step. By the way, these resource points were used to weaken the number of crazy trust knights in the evil country. However, the response of the evil country was very fast. They contracted the battlefield. On this map, they guarded all the war forces in these ten resource points!" The Hume Rule Wizard points to the projected map as he speaks.


    "Next, our task is to find out the guard situation of these ten resource points, and give them some pressure to let them know that we are looking at them. The wizard guild does not need you to desperately obtain these ten resource points. Remember that you are the most important wealth of the wizard guild!" Hume rules the wizard goes on.


    He doesn''t want these regular wizards to work hard for ten resource points. After the kingdom of God shrinks the battlefield, this kind of work is not worth it.


    All the rule wizards are looking at the ten resource points on that map. In fact, many rule wizards have calculated that if the guard force in the resource points is not too much, they will attack them directly.


    This time, the four hundred regular wizards and thousands of senior wizards, more than one hundred sacrificial rites, and ten barbarian Berserkers did not separate. They moved all the way "instantaneously" towards the ten resource points of the kingdom of God.


    These ten resource points are just distributed in the periphery of the kingdom of God. Each resource point is no more than 20 li away from the kingdom of God. It can be said that once any one of these ten resource points is attacked, even if the transmission array is destroyed, the kingdom of God will send support force to attack directly, which will not take a long time.


    And ten resource points can rely on each other. Once we put in heavy forces, it will be very difficult to break ten resource points.


    The geographical location of the ten resource points allows the sorcerer guild to open up more positions, and the idea of directly attacking "Guardian Tianyi" by means of multi-point attack cannot be implemented.


    It can be said that so far, roaring castle is still the only stronghold that can directly attack "Guardian Tianyi".


    Of course, it''s not that there is no place to attack "Guardian Tianyi". The problem is that if there is not enough defense to attack "Guardian Tianyi", wait for the kingdom of God to send a large number of paladins to hang!


    In addition, the defending Paladins in the ten resource points can completely surround the wizards who are attacking "Guardian wings".


    Charley rules wizards follow the army and soon see one of their goals.


    But when he saw the fortress, he knew that it was difficult to attack it, because there were more than 30 ways to believe in knighthood just from the fortress.


    But beside the fortress, there was a paladin of ten thousand people stationed. At this time, the ten thousand paladins had already set up their battle lines."All rules, no attack!" The Hume Rule Wizard shouted.


    This is only one of the ten resource points. Look at the defensive force. At present, this team can definitely kill this resource point.


    But there is a teleportation array in this resource point. Once the sorcerer guild is fighting hard, there are more than 30 crazy letter knights in the fortress, but maybe there will be more than 300 or more.


    Because the kingdom of God is ready and ready to support.


    This is not the beginning of a raid. We should use the unequal information of both sides. One is to attack with all our strength, while the other is to rely on previous experience for defense. How can we not lose the first chance.


    Hume rule wizards naturally don''t want to fight hard. These rule wizards are all the rule wizards that can be taken out by the wizard guild at present.


    The sorcerer guild is different from the state of God, which only needs to protect some resource points.


    But there are too many places for the rules of the wizard guild. In the central continent, there should be a part of it, a part of it in the wall of doomsday defense, and a part of it in every resource point.


    Especially when there are a large number of resource points in the front-line battlefield, the regular Wizards of the wizard guild are obviously not enough. The 400 regular wizards organized this time may be far less than that next time.


    With a wave of his hand, one of the sorcerer guild''s array masters immediately began to set up a temporary array in place.


    The first is the large-scale defense array, which is to protect the team from sudden attack, at least in case of attack, more protection.


    With this large-scale defense array, no matter how many Berserker knights are sent by the kingdom of God to attack this group, they will be attacked by these 400 regular wizards before breaking the defense shield of the large-scale defense array.


    This is also the reason why it is very important to have a resource point fortress to defend the array. Every time a resource point fortress is built, it can only be built successfully on the basis of the death of countless people.


    Of course, this temporary large-scale defense array will only appear in the front-line battlefield, because this kind of large-scale defense array can be arranged in a short time, and its materials are extremely precious.


    Only the front-line battlefield with abundant resources will have such a array.


    Although it can be laid out in a short time, it took several array masters an hour to lay out a large defense array that can cover a large area.


    In this process, all the rule wizards are carefully ready to fight at any time, but the opposite fortress is not out.


    In fact, the kingdom of God is helpless. They dare not attack. Although the combat power on the opposite side is already very strong, they are more afraid to attack. The sorcerer guild has hidden combat power.


    And the top command of the kingdom of God is to fully defend ten resource points, and they are not allowed to take the initiative.


    The Berserker knight in the fortress of the opposite resource point can only look at this side to arrange a large defense array.


    "No response is best!" Hume Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    He has been ready for a long time. Even if a large number of crazy letter knights are sent to the opposite side to prevent them from arranging a large-scale defense array, he also wants the wizards to resist the attack and make the arrangement of the large-scale defense array successful.


    The role of this large defense array is very important, and it is also the basis of the next operation.


    When the large-scale defense array is activated, a defense shield appears on the periphery of the team, and all the Wizards look relaxed, the several array masters do not stop.


    At the same time, three temporary transmission arrays began to be arranged, and the movement of the array master was also more light.


    All the sorcerers on the scene looked at the actions of the array masters strangely. They did not understand why they had to arrange three transmission arrays.


    As time went by, three temporary transmission arrays were also arranged. In the eyes of the witches, the white light continuously flickered on the three temporary transmission arrays.


    The dwarves appear in the transmission array. None of these dwarves speak. As long as they appear in the transmission array with great experience, they immediately give up their position to facilitate the arrival of the next companion.


    Charley Rule Wizard perceives the dwarves that appear. These dwarves are not wizards. They are all very strong. They are probably warriors among ordinary dwarves.


    In his mind, it was very strange what role these dwarfs could play here.


    However, when he saw the appearance of dwarven wizard, and the dwarven wizard took out the tall engineering puppets from the space bag, he understood what these dwarfs were.


    These are the most proud dwarven engineers of the dwarves. Although they are not professionals and have no strong combat power, their role is extremely important both in the central continent and in the front-line battlefield.


    Their presence represents that there will be important fortresses here. The sorcerer guild is going to build fortresses here to defend ten God country resource points.


    Three temporary transmission arrays are not enough. When these dwarven engineers got on the engineering puppet, they began to arrange large transmission arrays.


    Only a large transport array can support a large number of people''s transport. More and more professional dwarven engineers are coming, not only to arrange a large transport array, but also a more solid permanent large defense array.At this time, 400 regular wizards lost their function. They could only watch with thousands of senior wizards. Of course, their presence also ensured the safety of the dwarven engineer team.


    It can be seen that the wizard guild estimated that it had been prepared for this long time, and a large number of resources were sent along with the space bags of dwarven wizards.


    In fact, although the sorcerer guild did not know when to launch today''s war of clearing the frontline battlefield, the preparatory work had already begun. Some integrated defense Fort components had been built long ago.


    The dwarven engineers just drive the engineering puppets to lay the foundation, and then assemble it step by step.


    For six hours, the whole battlefield was very busy, but there was no fighting, only the huge noise of dwarven engineers and engineering puppets.


    Six hours later, a huge fortress appeared on the ground.


    In six hours, the dwarven engineers built a large teleportation array, and in a short time, four thousand dwarven engineers were teleported.


    Dwarven engineers are well-trained. None of the 4000 dwarven engineers are free. They work together.


    This will create this kind of fortress which can be called miraculous fortress in six hours. It is a fortress in the front-line battlefield. Every component is covered with various patterns.


    The building of the fortress components is made of the best materials, so it can be said that the investment of the wizard guild in this respect is regardless of the cost.


    According to the regulations of the wizard guild, the resources of the front-line battlefield are not allowed to leave the front-line battlefield for use, which also enables the wizard guild to invest all its resources in various projects dealing with the kingdom of God.


    This modular fortress is an important project for the secret research of the Sorcerer''s guild, and its natural resources are also enormous.


    On the other side, the God country''s trusty knight was also very surprised to see a fortress from scratch, just six hours to complete the construction work.


    They have regretted that they did not harass when the sorcerer guild arranged a large teleportation array. However, after reporting it, they received a reply that was still guarded.


    Four hundred regular witches, thousands of senior witches, more than one hundred grand priests and ten barbarian Berserkers were not able to leave. Hume''s regular witches demanded that the team stay here for a period of time.


    No one in the whole team is against it, and everyone can see that this war is totally different from the previous wars. As long as the dwarven engineers continue to build and connect the defensive fortresses, those resource points in the front-line battlefield will not be attacked by the kingdom of God.


    Although the war did not achieve the purpose of the wizard guild, but this result has been very good, the entire front-line battlefield has become the wizard guild.

 Chapter 1162

    The latest news of this war, Abel, has always been from the beginning of the war, and he is very satisfied because the war is very smooth, his investment is also very effective, and the wizard guild won a phased victory with little cost.


    But as the war went on, he was disappointed by the information he got.


    Besides the ten resource points outside the fixed kingdom of God, the war did not directly extend to the kingdom of God. Although this also caused great losses to the kingdom of God, it did not really affect the "Guardian wings" of the kingdom of God, and could not directly threaten the kingdom of God.


    Now the only advantage for Abel is that the high-end combat power of the whole kingdom of God is focused on defending foreign enemies, and there are obviously many fewer Paladins in the interior of the kingdom of God.


    This is reflected in the fact that the paladins around the town where his followers live are moving towards the border.


    At present, the internal combat power of the kingdom of God is very empty, but the sorcerer guild cannot enter it. Otherwise, such a good opportunity, as long as it can enter the kingdom of God, can cause great harm to the kingdom of God.


    At this time, he suddenly thought that the wizard guild, or anyone in the central continent, could not pass through the "guard sky wing" shield.


    But this does not include his resurrected Paladin, the crazy Knight Bruce and the legendary Paladin will. They should all be able to enter the kingdom of God through the "Guardian wings" shield.


    Abel and the kingdom of God are in fact a kind of absolute hostile relationship, and this kind of hostile relationship is only known by himself at present. Once the demons come to life, they will know this hostile relationship for the first time.


    He has stolen a large number of beliefs in the kingdom of God, even hundreds of thousands of believers, and nearly 300000 of them are believers under the management of his own clergy.


    Although his hundreds of thousands of believers are not worth mentioning compared with the population of the whole kingdom of God, they are fundamentally weakening the kingdom of God and digging the foundation of the kingdom of God.


    If he is an extraterrestrial devil, he can''t stand it.


    Now the kingdom of God and the sorcerer guild stand up in the front-line battlefield. He can''t let it go.


    In the past, he thought that the Sorcerer''s Guild would be in front of him, but this war showed him that the Sorcerer''s Guild didn''t really want to fight with the kingdom of God.


    Or there is a tacit understanding between the kingdom of God and the sorcerer guild. Although the sorcerer guild has broken a tacit understanding, the biggest tacit understanding in the front-line battlefield has not been broken.


    That is to say, the legendary level of combat power does not appear in the front-line battlefield. If Abe wants to come, if the sorcerer guild sends out the legendary sorcerer, he can definitely use this raid to wipe out all the resource points without considering the stalemate situation at all.


    The situation in the front-line battlefield is much better than before, but the real situation is not much different.


    Because the former front-line battlefield is the opposition between the wizard guild and the state of God, now the wizard guild is still the opposition with the state of God, but the location has been reduced to ten resource points, and the combat power has increased a lot.


    Abel didn''t understand why the sorcerer guild didn''t do its best. Did he wait for the demons to wake up and fight to the death?


    The sorcerer guild naturally has its own plan. After so many years of development, the sorcerer guild has no idea about its high-end strength.


    The state of God can develop intelligence organizations in the central mainland, but the sorcerer guild cannot develop intelligence organizations in the state of God.


    Because only by being a believer in the demons outside the sky can one enter the kingdom of God, and "guarding the wings of heaven" is based on a kind of breath to judge whether it is allowed to enter.


    Abel decided to try his ideas, if his ideas can be established, then he can speed up the production of his priests in the case of the great reduction of the internal fighting power of God.


    It is important to know that although the combat power of the azzur is very strong, the azzur can only last for a short time. The battle is enough, but the time to change the combat status is not enough.


    This makes it possible to be captured by the paladins of the kingdom of God after only a few town changes at a time.


    His little brawls and skirmishes can only slowly accumulate their influence on the kingdom of God, which takes a lot of time.


    But now he has no time. When he flapped his wings from the guardian of heaven, he was afraid that the demon might wake up at any time.


    Since he was found in the kingdom of God in the first battle field last time, and then chased by the legendary Paladin, he was afraid to go to the kingdom of God.


    After resurrecting the legendary Paladin, he really knew the fighting power of the legendary Paladin, and with the legendary Paladin around, he also had the courage to go to the kingdom of God again.


    With the hidden breath of the transformed necklace and the protection of the legendary Paladin, he has some confidence in approaching the kingdom of God.


    Of course, he would not be close to the kingdom of God from the front-line battlefield. He would bring the resurrected legendary Paladin into the front-line battlefield, even more terrible than he would let go of his breath and enter the front-line battlefield.


    He let go of his breath and entered the front-line battlefield. It''s possible for the powerful of the kingdom of God to hunt him down. But once the legendary Paladin appears in the front-line battlefield, it''s the legendary Wizard of the wizard guild who waits for the legendary Paladin.In this regard, he has had an experience. The legendary paladins chased him, that is, the legendary wizards sensed that the legendary paladins had entered a front-line battlefield.


    Abel from his "star defense array", because the top of the "star defense array" is completely invisible, so he was relieved to use the "instant movement", came to stop in the "star defense array" on the firetooth war fortress.


    "Fire tooth spirit, open the map!" As soon as he entered the control room, he shouted.


    With his command, a virtual hologram appeared immediately in the middle of the control room.


    This virtual hologram shows the map of the current golden castle and the surrounding area.


    "Fire tooth spirit, narrow and locate to the kingdom of God!" He said again.


    The virtual hologram soon changed into a huge fuzzy body. Around the fuzzy body, you can see a line of battlefields and doomsday defense walls, as well as the other three oceans of the kingdom of God.


    "Fire tooth spirit, why can''t you show the internal map of the kingdom of God?" Abel asked strangely.


    "Master, the God has a strong shield protection, unable to scan its internal situation!" Fire tooth spirit replies.


    Abel didn''t expect that the defense of "guard Tianyi" could block the fire tooth war fortress. You should know that the fire tooth war fortress is a complete ancient war aircraft.


    "Firetooth, take off, target here!" Abel''s hand soon found a location on the virtual hologram, on the ocean side of the kingdom of God, he ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Huo Yaling replied.


    The fire tooth war fortress takes off silently, and the whole process is automatically invisible. No one at the level of regular wizard in the golden castle finds Abel''s departure.


    This kind of ordinary flight, even with all flight modules open, can not be compared with the full speed flight state.


    But the speed was fast enough to fly inside the continent, but within hours Abel was in the ocean.


    He looked at the virtual hologram, and then entered the ocean to avoid the frontline battlefield.


    On the fire tooth war fortress, look at the ocean below. Because of the invisibility, plus the fact that it is within the ocean of ten thousand miles, no sea animals found the fire tooth war fortress in stealth flight here.


    At this time, of course, Abel has used the transfiguration necklace to change himself back to the appearance of human Abel wizard. He thought that even if the kingdom of God or the wizard guild found him, he would only see that he was a human being, so he would not think of his identity as a Bennett master.


    As the firetooth war fortress gradually flew to the sea near the kingdom of God, he immediately felt some differences, and the number of sea animals here was significantly more.


    When they did not enter the sea near the kingdom of God, the number of sea animals there was very small, and even if there were sea animals, their strength was not very strong, at least compared with the legendary level, it was much worse.


    But when you enter the sea area near the kingdom of God, almost every time you move a short distance, you will see a powerful sea animal. The strength of these sea animals is at least that of the regular wizard.


    In the marine environment, the sea animals with the strength of regular wizard can cross the level and fight. It is difficult for ordinary regular wizard to defeat the same level of sea animals in the sea.


    In addition, there are not many legendary sea animals here, but they are extremely powerful.


    The fire tooth war fortress is constantly changing its direction in Abel''s perception. Abel doesn''t want to encounter legendary sea animals, which he can''t deal with.


    Just as he was nearing the shoreline of the kingdom of God, he stopped the battlements.


    Because right in front of him, a horrible breath has locked him in the battle fortress with huoya.


    "Who are you, and why do you enter this sea?" A great voice came into Abel''s ear. Although it seemed very severe, Abel heard a trace of kindness.


    Abel was shocked. This was the first time that he used the firetooth war fortress to start stealth.


    "My name is Abel, I''m playing around, and I''m not careful to enter the sea!" He said in a deep voice.


    Although he was in the firetooth war fortress, he could not see where the other side was, but he was very sure that the other side could hear him.


    "Play? This is a forbidden area. No outsiders are allowed to enter! " The voice said again, the voice stopped for a while, and went on: "you have a faint dragon breath, and the breath of the moon goddess, and you also use the artifact to hide the breath, you let go of the dragon breath, let me confirm my identity!"


    Although Abel wanted to use the firetooth war fortress to escape, he was very clear. Although the firetooth war fortress was very extraordinary, the possibility of escape was not high.


    And most importantly, although the voice has been asking him, he really felt a kind of cordial attitude.


    He let go of his own breath, which is his own natural human breath, with blue dragon breath in it.


    "Little blue dragon, you are a good old flying machine!" As the blue dragon breath of Abel came out, the voice became more friendly. At the same time, a figure appeared in the fire tooth war fortress, opposite to Abel.This is a long blonde hair, clothes are also golden armor, even the skin are faint with some golden middle-aged people.


    Although he seems to be a middle-aged man, Abel knew at first sight that he was not a human being.


    That kind of arrogant look at all life, this world only one kind of life will have, that is the dragon.


    The dragon also hides its own breath, but Abel can''t feel the identity of the other without the ability of the dragon.


    However, seeing the vision of long blonde hair, blonde clothes and skin, he had already guessed the identity of each other.


    This is a golden dragon, just don''t know how many years it is.


    Golden Dragon is a very powerful one among giant dragons. They are the masters of lightning. They attack enemies with lightning. They also have the special ability of lightning. Whether it''s movement speed or attack ability, they are all the Dragon families ranking in the top of battle effectiveness.


    "I have seen the noble golden dragon!" Abel bowed respectfully.


    "Haha, my name is Kemble. You are really proficient in using the etiquette of human aristocracy. Are you still practicing?" Asked Golden Dragon Kemble with a smile.


    Jinlong Kemble acquiesced to the name of Abel, and naturally recognized Jinlong''s identity.


    "Yes, noble Kemble, I have been training in human beings!" Abel nodded and answered.


    "Lan long Abel, I can see that your luck is so good that you can find a complete fortress of war!" Golden Dragon Kemble looked around where he was and said with a smile.


    "Noble Kemble, I just have a little luck. Are you here to guard?" It can be seen that Jinlong Kemble seems to want to talk more with him. Maybe there is no one here to talk. Abel naturally follows his meaning.


    "Yes, the sorcerer guild only defends the land part, and the sea part is completed by our dragon people. I gather a lot of sea animals here in my sea area." Golden Dragon Kemble nodded.


    Abel can''t help but think of the legendary sea animals in this sea area. The Golden Dragon Kemble in front of him is at least the legendary giant dragon, which is the level of ten thousand years.


    Think again just now easily found the fire tooth war fortress, and directly appeared inside the fire tooth war fortress, which shows the strength of Golden Dragon Kemble.


    If you want to find the hidden fire tooth war fortress, you may find it from the scanning wave sent by the fire tooth war fortress. Although Abel has been asking the fire tooth spirit to use the scanning array carefully, as long as there is scanning wave, it will become inevitable to be found by the Golden Dragon Kemble.

 Chapter 1163

    As for the Golden Dragon Kemble who can enter the fire tooth war fortress, the golden dragon can control the lightning element, so it can use the transmission ability naturally, plus its at least legendary combat power. It is very easy to enter a war fortress with a certain location.


    Abe also knew for the first time that it was not only the sorcerer guild that defended the kingdom of God, but also the dragon people who made contributions to the world silently on the ocean that could not be seen in the central continent.


    As long as we see a large number of sea animals everywhere, we can imagine how hard it will be for the kingdom of God to leave the kingdom of God by sea.


    In addition, there are also Jinlong Kemble sitting in the battle, which is able to escape the attack of those sea animals and the pursuit of Jinlong Kemble.


    "Noble Kemble, this sea area is a forbidden area, so I quit!" Abel knew that as long as Golden Dragon Kemble was here, he would not have to think about the coastal border near the kingdom of God, so he bowed and said.


    "Ha ha, LAN long Abel, it''s forbidden to enter this sea area. It''s aimed at other races, not including the dragon race. But if you leave this ancient war fortress, you''d better stimulate the blue dragon''s breath, or you will be attacked by sea animals!" Jinlong Kemble smiled and shook his hand.


    "Thank you. I''ll pay attention!" Abel was very happy when he heard this. He thought that the purpose of approaching the kingdom of God would not be realized this time, but he found that his original identity of blue dragon was very effective.


    "Lan long Abel, you were not born in the central continent, were you?" Asked Golden Dragon Kemble again.


    "Yes, I come from the Holy Land!" Abel, of course, would not hide it, he replied.


    "It was originally from the holy land, but no matter where you came from, since you came to the central land, then you are a member of the Dragon nationality in the central land. You can ask the Dragon nationality for help if you have any trouble in the future. Our dragon nationality is the most united of all races. If anyone dares to hurt our dragon, we will kill all the other races!" Golden Dragon Kemble said with an air wave.


    "Yes, I will ask the dragon family for help if I have any trouble!" Although Abel promised, he didn''t want to ask the dragon family for help. At least the troubles he can meet now are all powerful. He doesn''t want to make the dragon family difficult.


    But he didn''t know that the dragon people, especially the dragon people in the central continent, not to mention the powerful forces, even the wizard guild should give the dragon people face.


    It''s very difficult for the dragon people to see their giant dragon in ordinary times, but on the really dangerous sea, the dragon people have been fighting for the safety of the mainland.


    As long as the dragon family orders, once these dragons are gathered, their strength will be stronger than any other forces. Besides the hidden closed to the strong behind, the power of the wizard guild on the surface is far less than that of the dragon people.


    "Lan long Abel, I have been guarding here alone for 460 years. Anyone who dares to enter this sea area and can escape the pursuit of sea animals has been killed by me. Except for the occasional passing by when the same clan is performing tasks, I haven''t had a chance to chat with the same clan. If you are not in a hurry, let''s sit down and talk for a while!" Jinlong Kemble heard that Abel wanted to leave, but he said it reluctantly.


    "Dear Kemble, I forgot to entertain you. Please take a seat!" Abel''s trip to the shores of the kingdom of God, sooner or later, was nothing, he hastily invited.


    Both sides sat down on both sides of the table in the hall, and Abel naturally took out the best things to entertain Jinlong Kemble.


    "Noble Kemble, would you like to drink red wine, or rum, or juice?" He asked with a smile.


    "Lanlong Abel, I''ve been drinking wine, but the juice hasn''t been drunk for hundreds of years. Give me some juice!" Jinlong Kemble chose.


    Naturally, he would not know that the red wine and Jiamu wine that Abel brought with him are treasures of two-time synthesis. Of course, the juice is also the two-time synthesis of shuilingguo juice!


    Abel took out two crystal bottles and two crystal cups. He poured the fruit juice from the crystal bottle into the crystal cup, pushed one of the crystal cups to the front of Golden Dragon Kemble, and made a gesture of please with a smile.


    Jinlong Kemble''s nose is very sensitive. Just when he opened the crystal bottle, he could smell the incomparable taste of shuilingguo juice.


    This made him wonder if he didn''t drink juice for hundreds of years, so he could feel the taste of juice so attractive.


    When he poured the fruit juice into his mouth, his body and mind were refreshed.


    "Lan long Abel, your juice is really good to drink, but it can''t be enjoyed!" He sighed to Abel as he tasted the juice.


    Abel understood what he meant, but he didn''t dare to answer. This is also the case that Jinlong Kemble has become a human being. Abel dared to serve Jinlong Kemble with the two-time synthetic fruit juice.


    You should know that to make a dragon drink to the fullest, that is to make the Dragon drink to the fullest.


    When he was in the holy land, Abel saw the Dragon drinking. It took ten barrels of wine to drink one hundred jin.


    And if ten barrels of two-time synthetic water spirit fruit juice, even if all the water spirit fruit on the dark world blood wasteland were picked, it would not be enough to produce ten barrels of two-time synthetic water spirit fruit juice."Noble Kemble, if the juice can''t make you enjoy yourself, then you can have some rum bar!" Abel chose a different drink, he said, choosing a relatively good synthetic master''s wine.


    "Lan long Abel, it seems that your wine is extraordinary!" Golden Dragon Kemble laughed and said.


    This time Abel took a space wine pot and put it on the table and pushed it.


    Jinlong Kemble picked up the wine pot, but found that it was a wine pot with only 20 cubic meters, which was full of rum.


    Seeing so much wine, his wine worms were all hooked out. He put the space wine pot on his mouth and poured the grand master''s wine directly into his mouth.


    At first, he was very heroic, but when he tasted the unparalleled mellowness of the master''s wine, the wine that had already flowed out of his mouth and was about to fall to the ground was directly seized by him with his mental strength.


    "You can''t waste this good wine!" At this time, Golden Dragon Kemble behaved like a drunkard, and could not see the arrogance just now.


    He drank a few mouthfuls of master''s wine heavily, which made him reluctant to put down the space wine pot.


    "Lan long Abel, call me Jin Long Kemble directly later, no more honorifics, we are friends!" Jinlong Kemble said with a smile.


    "Golden Dragon Kemble, it''s my pleasure!" Abel answered with a smile.


    "By the way, this is my dragon scale. Once you encounter life danger, activate this dragon scale. I will try my best to help you!" Jinlong Kemble took a scale and gave it to Abel.


    This is to receive the benefits of Abel. Naturally, there should be rewards. His reward is to help Abel when he is in danger.


    The strength of the young dragon of the Dragon nationality is not strong, which is related to the way of cultivation of the Dragon nationality. Most of the Dragon nationalities use their long life to practice.


    The Dragon nationality only needs to sleep to improve their strength. Although this method of sleeping to improve their strength is not as fast and effective as the special training method of the Dragon nationality, the Dragon nationality still likes sleeping to improve their strength without any effort.


    This also makes the young generation of the Dragon nationality far from fully protecting themselves.


    The safety of the young generation of the Dragon nationality will naturally be fully protected by the Dragon nationality, but only if you stay in the Dragon nationality, or if you are in the area where the Dragon nationality appears.


    Just like the Dragon scales given by Jinlong Kemble to Abel, it means that as long as Abel activates the Dragon scales, the Dragon scales will immediately notify Jinlong Kemble, and Jinlong Kemble will come as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, Golden Dragon Kemble!" Abel bowed respectfully to receive dragon scale and said.


    Although he has obtained dragon scales in the holy land, the Dragon scales can only be used in the holy land. Now in the central land, even if he takes out the Dragon scales, no Han has any connection with the giant dragon in the holy land.


    "Lan long Abel, you''re welcome. But after I finish drinking, I''ll ask you for more!" Jinlong Kemble said with a smile and a wave of hands.


    In a short time, Abel became a good friend with Jinlong Kemble through his drink, which also gave him another security guarantee in the central continent.


    He doesn''t know how strong Jinlong Kemble is, but he must be much better than the five legendary wizards he knows in the wizard guild.


    Neither Abel nor Golden Dragon Kemble talked about the value of a space wine pot. In their eyes, this thing really has nothing to pay attention to.


    In the eyes of Golden Dragon Kemble, Abel, although his blue dragon breath shows that he is still in his infancy, but although he is a blue dragon, he practices the wizard profession, and has reached the level 22 Rule Wizard. Such a powerful small space object is naturally not important.


    Although it''s a strange behavior for the dragon people to learn other occupations in the human race, the blue dragon, Abel, is also very strange. There are many things that can be seen by Jinlong Kemble, such as the breath obviously favored by the moon goddess, such as the breath of the tree of life in the body, which he can feel.


    However, as long as Abel is a blue dragon, what''s odd and what''s calculated? The dragon people can tolerate everything. Any dragon who never wantonly lived when he was young has a long life span of at least ten thousand years. Let the Dragon find something to pass the time.


    It''s just that Abel, the blue dragon, passed the time a little too early, while Golden Dragon Kemble just wanted to provide some protection for it. How to grow depends on Abel himself.


    Golden Dragon Kemble didn''t stay for a long time. Like when he came, his figure disappeared in the fire tooth war fortress.


    "Don''t you have a scan of Golden Dragon Kemble Abel looked at the empty hall and asked the fire Fangling.


    "Master, the strength of Jinlong Kemble exceeds the scan limit of the war fortress. If the master needs to scan this level of combat power, please add corresponding components!" The voice of the fire Fangling soon came out.


    Abel was speechless for a while. It is estimated that most of the ancient war fortresses in the central continent were in his hands, and there was no redundant component in any war fortress, let alone the component to enhance the strength of the war fortress.


    He looked at the dragon scale in his hand, but he was very happy. Although he was not a real dragon, his blood was really a dragon blood. In this regard, the dragon family recognized him, and it was normal to receive him.He can also really feel the difference between the dragon and other races. The dragon, especially the dragon, has a natural affinity for life with dragon blood. People like him who have no dragon appearance but have strong dragon blood become friends with Jinlong Kemble in a short time.


    It may not be appropriate to say friends, at least in terms of strength, he is far from Jinlong Kemble, but in fact, Jinlong Kemble regards him as a friend.


    Compared with the Dragon nationality, especially the number of giant dragons in the Dragon nationality, the world is too big, and the communication between the giant dragons is very troublesome.


    Jinlong Kemble was very happy to meet Abel, especially after he got along with Abel, he found that they got along very well with each other. It is estimated that Abel has been together with legend for a long time, especially he has a contract object of legendary Paladin, and he has not much fear of legend in his heart.


    Even though the strength of Jinlong Kemble is extremely terrifying, Abel and Jinlong Kemble can get along at will. It is this kind of freedom that makes Jinlong Kemble very happy. Naturally, he will not take out the strength level to suppress Abel. This kind of opportunity to talk about the same kind at will is a very rare thing for Jinlong Kemble.


    If the dragon people know that the Golden Dragon Kemble and a young blue dragon have an equal relationship, and they also send out their own dragon scales, it''s absolutely the Dragon teeth that startle the ground.


    Not to mention other things, we can only see that Jinlong Kemble can stand alone and block a sea area of the kingdom of God. We can imagine how terrible its strength is.


    Just like the wizard of the lightning department, among the dragons, the golden dragon with the lightning control ability is always the strongest. Otherwise, how can those legendary sea animals in this sea area stay in this sea area quietly?


    It was fought by Golden Dragon Kemble. According to the simple concept of dragon, if you don''t accept it, you will fight and you will be convinced.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon Kemble was still flying in the air with human body. He held the space wine pot in his hand and was very proud of it. At this time, he didn''t think about changing back to the dragon body.


    So if the wine turns back to the dragon, he can drink up the wine in the space wine pot with a few mouthfuls. He won''t do such a thing.


    It''s just an excuse to ask for more.


    "You guys, there''s a young dragon playing here. Help me watch it. Don''t let him be bullied by sea animals. If he''s bullied, I''ll bully you!" Golden Dragon Kemble flew to the sky of several legendary sea animals, and the voice spread through the sea. The tone was full of threat.


    Several legendary sea animals helplessly look at the arrogant Golden Dragon Kemble in the sky, but they dare not refute his meaning. This one can really be done, and now they can only let their men be more careful.

 Chapter 1164

    Abel did not start the stealth mode of the firetooth war fortress, but let go of his own breath. He believed that golden dragon Kemble would not harm him. Besides, he was not afraid of several legendary sea animals, as long as it was not golden dragon Kemble himself.


    To know that today he also has a legendary level of the strong for contractual goods, life is not a problem.


    The sea area is very wide. It took hours for the fort to get close to the land.


    Viewed from the virtual holographic map in the operation room of huoya war fortress, this should be the coastline of the kingdom of God.


    It can be seen that this place is desolate and has no defense facilities.


    I think it''s also because it has the protection of "protecting the sky wings", and it''s not like the front-line battlefield that needs to be protected against the attack of the wizard guild. Besides, it''s the sea, with no resources, no people and no defense facilities.


    Abel didn''t get close to the shoreline of the kingdom of God. After observing it, he finally chose a beach.


    His perception is that the "Guardian wing" shield is just above the beach, where half of the beach is in the shield and the other half is outside.


    It''s estimated that the tide should be ebbing at this time. If it''s high tide, the beach should be completely in the protective cover.


    Abel activated instant movement, his body disappearing from the battlements of fire and teeth, and then appearing on the beach.


    As soon as he got to the beach, he had a strange feeling. It seemed that the guard not far in front of him had a close feeling with him.


    He examined the origin of this feeling and found that it came from the "Crystal Angel Statue" in his pineal gland.


    Once again, after confirming that there was no danger, he reached for the "guard sky wing" shield.


    He is very careful in this process. He only wants to use the palm skin to approach slightly, so that even if he is injured, he can recover quickly under the treatment of "comprehensive rejuvenation agent".


    The reason why I dare not enter directly with one hand, or by myself, is that there is a description of the "Guardian sky wing" shield in the wizard guild.


    Anyone who is not a demon believer dares to touch the "Guardian wings" shield, then the contact will be cut off directly. This power comes from the divine power, even the legend dare not try.


    Abel controls the palm of his left hand to gently extend to the shield, approaching a little bit. When his palm skin touches the shield, he does not feel pain or any attack.


    On the contrary, a stream of energy flows towards the Crystal Angel Statue, which flows into the Crystal Angel Statue at a very fast speed, just like the "Guardian wing" shield is a big river, but at this time, the river is broken.


    The energy in the "Guardian sky wing" shield is like a river breaking through a dike, surging into the "Crystal Angel Statue", and the pure white light above the "Crystal Angel Statue" starts to flash wildly.


    Abel''s heart was shocked. This situation was beyond his expectation. In his imagination, he should be able to easily enter the "Guardian wing" shield.


    It is for this reason that he will come here. Only when he enters the kingdom of God can he dare to release his two Paladins.


    But things always don''t happen as expected. The situation in front of him makes him not know what happened.


    His first thought was to take his hand back, but his left hand was completely stuck on the "Guardian wing" shield. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of it.


    Abel quickly opened the ability of the world''s stone fragments, but the only role of the world''s stone fragments is to let him know that this energy is the power of faith that has been purified.


    The ability of the fragments of the world''s stone has no effect on him to get rid of his left hand being stuck by "Guardian wings".


    At this time, he is like a bug stuck by a spider web. Any struggle is ineffective.


    "Damn it!" He also doesn''t want to be stuck here all the time. In case any enemy appears, he is a ready-made target.


    He took a big drink and started to activate "dragon change" by using his body directly. At this time, he didn''t care whether there were any sea animals peeping around. He broke out with his strongest combat power.


    His body began to grow larger. The dragon that changed this time has reached 1200 years. In fact, his strength is definitely beyond most of the rules of the wizard, which belongs to the half step legendary battle force.


    However, his left claw is still stuck on the "Guardian wing" shield, and the strength of the dragon has no effect on breaking away from the shield.


    And suddenly there was a strong dragon breath, which also shocked the Golden Dragon Kemble in the distance.


    "The original blue dragon Abel has been hiding strength, 1200 years of blue dragon, he has grown up!" He drank the grand master''s wine and looked at the distance and said with a smile.


    Then he felt that the breath of Abel''s dragon was constantly surging, as if it was rolling hard.


    This made him think that Abel had met some enemies, but he didn''t feel that there were other forces, which showed that Abel was just playing with a blue dragon."I''m just an adult, but I''m still a child!" He shook his head and said with a smile.


    As long as Abel is not in danger, he will not take care of a child''s mischief.


    Abel had already exhausted the method at this time, but he could only helplessly look at his left hand, and finally he changed back to the human body, and began to carefully check what happened.


    His spiritual power entered into the crystal angel statue. He saw that there was a heavy rain in the Crystal Angel Statue at that time. The rain was not the real rain, but the most pure power of faith.


    "Crystal Angel Statue" originally had a trace of dark gold, which is far from the real "Crystal Angel Statue" to become dark gold.


    But with the influx of pure faith, the crystal angel statue is changing rapidly.


    Those heavy rains falling on the ground of the inner space of the crystal angel statue will be immediately absorbed by the ground, and the color of the ground is deepening, turning to dark gold.


    To be honest, if Abel can achieve this transformation by absorbing the power of faith, it will take hundreds of thousands of believers to accumulate for a hundred years at least.


    He also felt terrible when he thought about it. In a short time, he absorbed so many forces of belief, and these forces of belief are all purified forces of belief, which can be directly absorbed by "Crystal Angel Statue" as soon as they enter.


    He found that after being stuck, there was no danger, and his "Crystal Angel Statue" was also developing towards the good, so he was relieved.


    But he could not help preparing. He summoned Frankenstein to stand beside him and protect him.


    The "guard Tianyi" shield absorbs the power of belief of the whole kingdom of God as the energy source. It is a super guard magic cast by the demons outside the sky. This magic was formed thousands of years ago. The power of belief generated by prayer of all believers in the country of God has mostly flowed into the "guard Tianyi" shield.


    In fact, the reason why tianwai devil used this magic was that he wanted to protect himself through this magic, on the other hand, he also used it to protect his followers.


    And the protected believers use the power of faith to give back the spell, so that the spell can continue.


    In this process, although a wizard guild has established a roaring castle and consumes the energy of the "guard Tianyi" defense shield every day, the super defense magic that can cover the whole huge country has an effect unimaginable to the wizard guild, and their loss is actually of little use.


    The power of these beliefs has been constantly entering the "Guardian wings" shield, making the shield more and more solid. From the beginning, it relied on the wings behind the demons outside the sky for energy, and now it is self-sufficiency through believers.


    Although the power of faith that flows into the Crystal Angel Statue in Abel''s pineal body seems to Abel a lot terrifying, it''s not even a dime of a dime for the "Guardian wings" shield.


    Because his left hand was stuck, he could only stand, not even sit down and rest.


    A whole day later, the influx of energy was still going on, when his "Crystal Angel Statue" had completely turned into dark gold.


    And "Crystal Angel Statue" seems to have signs of complete integration with his main soul at this time. This phenomenon surprised Abel. He did not dare to let the main soul integrate with "Crystal Angel Statue".


    You need to know that he still has to live in the central continent and the world. Once the crystal angel statue is integrated with his main soul, it is likely that he will have the flavor of a azzur.


    Although this integration will certainly bring him benefits, he still chooses to survive between the benefits and survival.


    Because he can''t guarantee that if "Crystal Angel Statue" is completely integrated with his soul, the sorcerer guild will deal with him as a person of the kingdom of God.


    In terms of world security, his alchemy guru cannot be compared with it.


    But he can''t let go of the integration of soul, because the only way to prevent this integration is to separate his left hand from the "Guardian wing" shield.


    But he wanted to be separated, but the "Guardian wing" shield didn''t let him.


    Since soul integration cannot be stopped, let''s start, but not with the main soul, but with the Druid sub soul.


    He only needs to guarantee the purity of the main soul. The Druid soul is easy to hide.


    He reluctantly controlled and transferred the goal of integration to the soul of the Druid. He felt that the "Crystal Angel Statue" constantly transmitted a strange energy to the soul of the Druid.


    This energy allows the soul to absorb, and then he senses that the Druid soul is growing stronger.


    To make the soul strong, Abel''s "soul potion" can do it, but that potion can only act on the contractual object, and he can''t use it himself.


    But even the use of "soul potion" is not as fast as the growth of the soul of the Druids. It is necessary to know that the "soul potion" can only be used after the soul is consolidated at every stage of soul promotion.But this energy is a kind of fast and powerful speed that can be sensed by Abel.


    In just ten minutes, the Druid soul was stronger than his master soul.


    However, the Druid soul has no intelligence. He doesn''t need to worry about the Druid soul to rob the body control of the main soul.


    At ordinary times, even if he voluntarily gives the control of his body to the soul of the Druids, he can take back the control at any time.


    Then the Crystal Angel flew out of his pineal gland and towards his Druid soul.


    He has a feeling that it seems that the soul of Druids has just been continuously strengthened in order to accommodate the crystal angel statue.


    "Crystal Angel Statue" flew into the soul of the Druid. Because the colourless energy in the soul of the Druid is the combination of two extreme energies: natural force and dead Qi, its own attribute level is also very high.


    This allows the crystal angel statue to enter into the Druid soul, although a large amount of pure white energy is stored in the Druid soul, but it does not affect the existence of colorless energy.


    Abel did not know how to watch the Crystal Angel Statue disappear from the pinecone and transfer to the soul of the Druid.


    In fact, he didn''t know that it was inevitable for crystal angel statue to grow up, but without the help of massive faith input from the "Guardian wings" defense shield, this work would take thousands of years, and even if Abel could not break through in time, he would never be able to achieve his state at this time in his life.


    And if he did not choose to merge the Crystal Angel with the Druid soul, then he would no longer be a human body.


    "Crystal Angel Statue" itself is a part of angel Tyrell''s soul. This kind of crystal state is only for its rebirth.


    However, before the formation of the Crystal Angel Statue, Tyrell''s consciousness had disappeared and he was connected with Abel''s soul, which naturally became a part of him.


    But the role of Crystal Angel''s rebirth hasn''t changed. With the help of the shield energy, it will take many years to work hard and be compressed to this very short time.


    If Abel integrates the main soul with the Crystal Angel Statue, then his body will be angelized naturally.


    In fact, it should be a good thing to be angelified and not be occupied by the consciousness of angel Tyrell.


    Because compared with the human body, even with the dragon body, the latter cannot be compared with angels.


    Angel is a pure and quantifiable body, only looking at all the professionals, the ultimate goal is to gradually energize themselves, so as to achieve the long-term existence of the body and get stronger strength.


    This kind of pure quantifiable body is almost the dream of all professionals. Even if the professional practices to the legend, it is only the initial formation of quantifiable body, which is far from the angel''s pure quantifiable body.

 Chapter 1165

    Abel looked at the soul of the druid and found that although the crystal angel statue has entered into it, the power of faith flowing from the guardian of the sky wing continues, as if it is pregnant with something in the soul of the Druid.


    Then he saw the birth of a strange embryo in the soul of the Druids.


    This embryo is made up of the strange pure white energy transformed by the power of faith. It has a human like body, but it has a pair of wings behind it.


    As soon as Abel saw the embryo, he knew it was an angel''s embryo.


    This embryo is like a balloon being inflated. It is continuously injected with the strange pure white energy transformed by the force of faith.


    The blank is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. First, it is the blank. Slowly, its fingers and toes are clearly distinguished, and some details are slowly formed.


    The face began to have a face, facial features began to appear.


    When all the details have appeared, the embryo begins to grow rapidly and becomes a baby.


    In the Druid sub soul, the size of this soul space can not be described by language, as long as it is the existence of energy, it will be contained in it.


    Even if the fetus grows into a baby, the baby is still very small in the soul of the Druids.


    The baby opened his eyes, which were clear and incomparable. These eyes had incomparable charm, but there was no intelligence in them.


    Abel has a feeling that the soul of this baby is actually the soul of Druids.


    If he is using the main soul to merge with the Crystal Angel Statue, then the incoming energy will transform his body instead of regenerating an energy body.


    It''s amazing to know that the energy needed for transformation is not so much, and to regenerate an energy body.


    Even in heaven, the resurrected angels will use the body transformation of other life. Only the very important angels can consume a lot of energy to grow a full energy body again.


    There is a big difference between the two. Although the former body has been transformed, it can''t reach the real energetic body in any way, and it''s very difficult for the transformed body to think further.


    Of course, it is not without advantages. The advantage is that you can directly obtain the strength of the body, and in the process of quantification, the strength of the body is also constantly improving. In this case, once the transformation is completed, you can directly obtain a strong battle force.


    But the energy body that consumes a lot of energy to regenerate is a body with infinite possibility. It can cultivate normally and break through itself constantly.


    However, this kind of energy body needs to be cultivated slowly to become stronger. At the beginning, its strength is very weak.


    The biggest weakness of this energy body is that the energy needed, even heaven, can not provide unlimited energy for the living angels.


    To tell you the truth, an angel can come to a world that has no restriction on power, and the faith in this world is very easy to obtain. This kind of opportunity is very rare.


    If not for the sorcerer guild to join hands with the gods of the world, as long as the angel called the extraterrestrials is given a period of time, he may grow up to be the most powerful one to suppress the whole world.


    The belief power accumulated by the extraterrestrials for thousands of years is being squandered by Abel. If the extraterrestrials come to life, it will be extremely painful.


    When the Crystal Angel Statue enters the Druid soul, it finds that the Druid soul has no controllable body, that is to say, the Druid soul has only one soul.


    Of course, if Abel transfers his wisdom to the soul of the druid when merging, the judgment of the crystal angel statue will change.


    Then the crystal angel statue will transform his body instead of regenerating it as it is now.


    The premise of growing a body is to have enough energy supply. At this point, the "Guardian wing" defense shield gives enough energy supply.


    The baby''s body is still growing in the influx of energy. The baby becomes a child, the child becomes a child, and the child becomes a teenager.


    According to Abel''s judgment, a teenager is about 17 or 18 years old, which is equivalent to a state of adulthood when growth stops.


    Then the influx of the power of faith is not over, because it has been growing up to become a teenager, and the wings behind that teenager are still the size of the fingers of today''s teenagers as they were when they were born.


    The goal of this influx of faith power is that pair of wings.


    That pair of wings in the influx of the power of faith, constantly growing, and in the process of growing, there are more and more feathers on them.


    When the wings behind the juvenile angel really grew up, and the proportion of the wings of the izul that Abel had seen was the same, the influx of external energy finally stopped.


    Abel''s left hand was also released from the "Guardian wing". He shook his left hand, but his heart was attracted by the spirit of Druids.However, he dare not try today''s change here. He needs to find a safe place to slowly check.


    He looked at the "Guardian sky wing" shield in front of him, and carefully extended his hand again. Soon he found that his hand passed through the "Guardian sky wing" shield unhindered.


    Then there was his left arm, his head, his body, and he went through the "Guardian Tianyi" shield. The "Guardian Tianyi" shield didn''t react at all, as if he was a normal and incomparable passer.


    He is also standing on the beach by the sea. The difference is that he is already in the kingdom of God. It is estimated that he is the first non God human to enter the kingdom of God in thousands of years.


    When he really stood in the kingdom of God, he felt some differences.


    In the past, the channels he used to explore were limited. We should know that the perception ability of those believers could not be compared with him.


    His first perception is that there is a great deal of energy here. This energy is not magic, but a kind of energy beneficial to the body.


    He thought of the odd number of knights in the kingdom of God. In the holy land, the proportion of knights is very low. His kingdom of St. Ellis is the most powerful empire in the holy land, but the number of real formal knights is no more than 30000.


    Knights also need qualification, which is mainly reflected in physical fitness. Knights need physical fitness.


    In the kingdom of God, the number of knights is very large, especially in some large cities, almost most of the people have learned the way of knights.


    This is also the basis of Paladins in the kingdom of God. As long as there is enough number of paladins, the kingdom of God can inspire a corresponding number of paladins from a large number of knights at any time.


    His second perception is that there seems to be a strange smell here, so that people''s spirit can be particularly integrated into something.


    This is what he can discover only by opening up the fragments of the world''s stone. Other people''s perception can''t feel this difference.


    In Abel''s view, that''s why the whole kingdom of God is almost the reason for believers. Even in some places where there are no priests, though the believers are not devout, they will become very devout believers as soon as they are guided by the priests.


    Abel has a deep understanding of this point. He has been constantly devoting himself to priests in the kingdom of God, who will serve in areas where there are no priests.


    His three hundred thousand followers, who are managed by the clergy, provide him with a huge power of belief every day, and he can feel that those believers have a very high degree of piety.


    Abel didn''t enter the kingdom of God again. He was going to release Bruce, the crazy knight. But because of today''s experience, he didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    He took a look at the sky of the country, and the "Guardian sky wing" he saw here was more clear.


    Then he turned around and walked out of the "Guardian sky wing" shield. It was very smooth and there was no accident.


    He put Frankenstein away, and then "moved in a flash" back into the battlements of the teeth of fire, ordering the spirits of the teeth of fire to return.


    Full of curiosity, he never went to see the soul of the Druids, so he went back to the golden castle.


    Before leaving the fire tooth war fortress, he incarnated as the master of the spirit Bennett. He came down from the fire tooth war fortress and returned to the cultivation room through the short-range transmission array.


    The defense array and the isolation array are all open. He takes a "town teleport scroll". After activation, he returns to Rogge camp in the dark world through the teleport gate.


    He felt that he was powerful again, and this divine power made him feel safe.


    He looked at the soul of the Druid again. The body of the 18-year-old young angel was still in the soul of the Druid. Because of the lack of intelligence, the young angel remained motionless, like a puppet.


    Abel took a deep breath. He transferred his wisdom to the soul of the Druids. Immediately he felt a lot of knowledge, which almost burst his wisdom.


    Only then did he know that the reason why the Crystal Angel Statue strengthened the Druid soul before entering the Druid soul was that it could receive the knowledge.


    In his estimation, if his main soul bears so much inherited knowledge, it will definitely collapse his main soul.


    Of course, if he chooses the integration of the main soul, the natural "Crystal Angel Statue" will strengthen his main soul.


    These inheriting knowledge is a cultivation system, which is different from all the cultivation systems he knows. This cultivation system is an angel specific cultivation system.


    At this time, he did not study these too much, because the cultivation system was too complex, and he paid more attention to the body in the soul.


    The body of the juvenile angel is completely composed of energy, but in the process of real growth, the body is really a living body.


    It''s a magical process. If he didn''t watch the growing process of the young angel all the time, he didn''t believe that he could grow up to be an angel just by relying on some energy.At this time, he suddenly felt that the body of the young angel was just like his body, or that he had two bodies at that time.


    This feeling is very strange, because a person has a body, which is very normal, but at the same time, there are two bodies, which is extremely strange.


    Even though he used to train with one mind for two purposes, one mind for five purposes, until his strength is strong, he has achieved one mind for many purposes, but that is only when he manipulates his mental power, he does not have two bodies.


    But no matter how strange he is, this is Rogge camp. He has the ability of gods here. At least he can cope with any uncontrollable situation.


    He tried to focus on the body of the juvenile angel, giving up the original body control, at least without training, he could not control two bodies at the same time freely.


    Four pairs of eyes see things, two different bodies are supported by four legs respectively, so it''s very troublesome to balance alone.


    With his attention, the body of the juvenile Angel appears directly next to his original body from the soul of the Druid. At this time, his original body is out of control and about to fall.


    The body of the young angel reached out and held on to the original body, gently putting himself on the ground.


    It was only then that Abel began to really focus on the angelic body. He could feel the beating of the inner organs in the center of the body, the blood flowing in the body and bringing energy to all parts of the body.


    The structure of this body is almost the same as that of human body, and even the appearance of this body is completely imitated by his own appearance.


    It can be said that without looking at the wings behind him, the body is completely no different from his own appearance.


    But it is with these wings that he makes a huge difference from himself.


    Because at this time, his wings are constantly drawing energy from the void, which constantly supplement his body''s needs, and the extra energy can slowly strengthen his body.


    Of course, he also felt the same feeling as the legendary paladin of will, that is, the heaven and earth were suppressing his body.


    he believes that without such a suppression, his body could be as natural as a legendary occupation and naturally rise in the air. Simultaneous interpreting


    This body is very strong, and he still has a voice in this regard. He studied Knights a long time ago and has been promoted to the level of senior knights.


    It can be said that in the way of knight, he came to the end of knight, and knight is to master the body as the goal, and constantly squeeze their own strength.


    He tried to open his hand and squeeze it hard, which made the air burst.


    He doesn''t need to attack any targets. He can imagine what kind of power it is.


    In addition, the body has extremely strong element resistance in his perception. It is estimated that most of the spells will hit him directly without any threat.


    He could imagine what kind of strength the body could play if the dark world didn''t suppress it.


    I think it''s like a legendary Paladin. Of course, this body is just an adult angel. It will take a long time to cultivate to increase its strength.

 Chapter 1166

    Almost everything about the angel''s body satisfied Abel, but what about the light on his lower body?


    Is that what angels are like?


    However, he is not ready to use this body to give birth to the next generation, just as a man, whether as a human or as an elf, he is a normal man. When he has an angel body, the empty body is very strange.


    The more he perceives the angel''s body, the more surprised he is, because the body discovers the wonders of the body when he examines it carefully with the perception of the gods.


    This body is completely composed of energy, although it is the real body whether it is his ordinary feeling or pressing hard by himself, without the feeling of a little energy body.


    But in the perception of divine power, the body is made up of energy, which becomes all parts of the body.


    He can''t help but think of izur. He put his spiritual power into the crystal angel statue which has been integrated with the soul of the Druid. At this time, the Crystal Angel Statue becomes a phantom shadow. The original energy is integrated with the soul of the Druid.


    In the virtual shadow of the crystal angel statue is the space of the original crystal angel statue, in which the souls of yizuer and the legendary Paladin, as well as nine crazy knights are included.


    The goal of his concern is izur, because izur is a real angel. In his concern, he found the difference between izur and his angel body.


    Although his angel body is energized, it looks and feels like a real body made of flesh and blood.


    But the body of izuriel is not like this. The body of izuriel looks like a light source. The body is fully energetic and there is no trace of flesh and blood.


    In Abel''s mind, his angelic body is supposed to be the primary state of the angel, while the eunuch is the upgraded state after the angel''s cultivation.


    "By the way, clothes!" Abel from just now, finally thought of why has always felt strange, originally he has been naked.


    Although it''s a dark world, and Rogge camp will not even be here except for him, even the "high elves", but he still has a strong inadaptability to naked body.


    When he wanted to use space objects, he found that the body had no space objects, and all the space objects were on the human body on the ground.


    However, when he was thinking about space objects, his spiritual power felt a strange space.


    There are a hundred cubes in this space, opened up in his body.


    He quickly rummaged for the inheritance knowledge of angels, and found the introduction of this space.


    This space is the space of each angel, and the size of this space is related to its own strength.


    A hundred cubes can only be regarded as ordinary size. Of course, this is the result of his failure to start cultivation. Once he starts cultivation, with the improvement of his strength, the space will increase.


    Abel now knows what is the real darling of heaven and earth. This newly grown Angel body has a legendary level of body and a huge space with him.


    You know, in the central continent, most witches still use several cubic space bags, and most regular witches still use ten to twenty cubic space bags.


    He lamented the angel''s advantaged nature, the heaven and earth''s love for it, let the angel''s starting point be high, if not for Abel''s personal experience, it is really hard to imagine.


    You should know that Abel is also recognized as a genius in the Holy Land and the central land. He has the support of the dark world and the help of the artifact heradix square. He has lived and died in the dark world for many years before he has the power of the level 22 Rule Wizard.


    But he has worked hard for so many years. He has not even cultivated in front of angels. As long as he grows up, he has already surpassed him.


    His spiritual power searched his artifact space bag and found a suit of clothes.


    Fortunately, the body of the angel basically grows according to his own height. The clothes that Abel wears can be used.


    And even though the angel''s body has wings, when he wears clothes, he finds that the wings are really energizing.


    When the clothes are put on, the wings are like nothing and are not affected.


    After the clothes are put on, the wings naturally pass through the clothes behind, so they appear in the back, and the clothes are not broken.


    Wearing a full set of clothes from inside to outside is not combat equipment, but a set of hunting clothes of human nobility, but gives him a sense of security.


    Because of this energy, the wings behind him do not have the ability to fly, but a function of energy focusing.


    Besides, due to the energization of the angel body, if it is not for the reason of the suppression of the dark world, the angel body can fly freely without flapping its wings.After experiencing the angel''s body for several hours and feeling the miraculous benefits of the body, he looked at the fallen body.


    How to say that is his real body. If every time he switches his body, he will make the other body unable to move, which can not show the benefits of having two bodies at all.


    He needs to learn how to control two bodies at the same time before practicing Angel inheritance.


    Otherwise, he will waste a lot of time, because angels also need to practice, plus the cultivation of human body, which will take up a lot of his time, making his daily practice time more than double.


    If two bodies can be controlled at the same time, angel body cultivation Angel inheritance, human body cultivation wizard system, do not affect each other.


    The most important thing is that once he can master the action of two bodies at the same time, he can control two bodies to fight at the same time.


    That kind of cooperation is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Combined with the strength of the angel''s body, it can speed up his cleaning up of the dark world.


    He carefully divided part of his intelligence into himself, and the human body stood up.


    Then began to learn again like a baby, learn to stand, learn to walk, learn to squat, learn to run.


    Because it controls both bodies at the same time, all previous experiences have no effect.


    From the most common physical activities in daily life, he began to adapt slowly. This is the work that he would do after his battle in the dark world and his practice as a wizard.


    A little bit of learning, he did not worry, because these daily physical activities are still easy to learn, with the deepening of practice, it requires two bodies to carry out different movements, which let him practice for some days.


    After half a month''s practice in Central China, he finally mastered the ability of two bodies to be different colleagues at the same time without any influence on each other.


    In this process, he found another point, because every time he practiced, the practice in Rogge camp could not be seen, because his soul in Nag camp was affected by the debris of the world''s stone, and had the ability like a God.


    But when he is in the stronghold of the demons, if he does not activate the ability of the stone fragments of the world, he is an ordinary professional.


    He has been practicing for a long time, and he is also an alchemist. He has a very precise control over body control.


    He thought the angel body would have control problems, but he was wrong. The angel body''s learning ability and control ability make him feel terrible.


    To know that even the same intelligence, in different bodies, also need a long time to run in, to master whether it is power or movement is extremely accurate.


    Because every body has different bones and muscles, which leads to different strength and speed.


    When Abel used the body of an angel, he felt a mellow and unobstructed feeling, just as he had used it for countless years.


    This makes him not need to be familiar with the body of the angel again when practicing the manipulation at the same time, which also enables him to master the ability of controlling two bodies at the same time in a short time.


    To know that his mastery is not simply to manipulate two bodies, but to really feel that both bodies are completely their own, two bodies are just like two arms on one body, which are used at will.


    And in practice, he has joined the simulation of combat training, he is confident to be able to use two body combat at the same time in real combat.


    Today, in the dark world, he will leave here to return to the central continent at night. He decides to use two bodies for actual combat today.


    To be honest, it''s too early to use the angel body for actual combat, because the angel body has not yet practiced the true angel inheritance. At this time, the angel''s fighting mode is still his own Grand Knight Commander''s fighting mode.


    But this is only an experiment. Abel is not ready to find too many hell creatures. He just wants to experiment with his latest training results in the face of powerful enemies.


    At this time, the body of the angel, armor is the dark gold quality armor of "Tyrell''s power", holding the "spirit" sword and "spirit" shield.


    The equipment is not very good, but he is not ready to let the angel body really start fighting, so this set of equipment is super excellent for the central continent, but it is only a set of temporary equipment.


    Although he knew that the defense of the angel''s body was very strong, when he was still in the demon fortress, he summoned the bimon beast doff to support the "shouting" and "fighting system" for both bodies, which greatly improved the defense and vitality of both bodies.


    In this way, even if he makes a mistake in manipulation, there will be no irreparable consequences.


    Of course, the black wind also gives the angel body to ride, making it easier for the angel body to use the knight''s fighting ability.


    In the river of fire, he found a group of ten cave kings at a corner. The king of cave is a kind of hell creature with a standard appearance of hell devil. He can use fire to attack enemies. Although he has weapons in his hand, his melee ability is very low.This is the most suitable hell creature he wants to find. Although the king of caves has ten, with the element resistance of the angel''s body and the 30 resistance increased by "Tyrell''s strength", it can be said that the king of caves will have very low damage to the angel''s body.


    But at the same time, the king of caves is a very powerful hell creature, which is also compared with the current Abel.


    He stops all the summoned things aside, so he controls two bodies and rushes to ten cave kings.


    The ten king of caves found the approaching Angel body, because Abel''s own use of "instant movement" did not approach.


    His profession is a wizard, and he can''t be too close, especially his spiritual strength can support him to cast spells at a distance of 1500 meters.


    A "blizzard" was launched to hit the ten king of caves who were rushing towards the body of the angel, and their speed was suddenly reduced.


    The angel''s body quickly approached the king of a cave. The spirit sword in his hand split out, and the air seemed to explode.


    Abel felt a sense of extreme comfort. He had not used the sword for a long time and fought in the way of knight.


    However, although the power of this sword is very strong, the effect is not very good, because hell creatures are born with high resistance to physical attacks, and today''s angel body can not fully play its own strength, this sword is just brute force.


    Although the angel body is composed of energy, the energy in the body can''t be called. At least Abel can''t call it without cultivating the angel inheritance.


    Many of the knight''s fighting methods need fighting spirit support, and there is no fighting spirit in the angel''s body, which makes the fighting more difficult.


    Of course, the power of the angel''s body is not completely ineffective. At least the sword goes down and makes the king of the cave step back a few steps.


    He then cut to the other king of caves. Because his angel''s body speed is extremely fast, and the king of caves are slowed down by the "blizzard", it is natural that these king of caves are cut back by him before they are close to him.


    His own "blizzard" will be placed in front of the angel''s body. With each attack of the angel''s body, the king of the cave who just stepped out of the "blizzard" range will be hit again in the "blizzard" attack range.


    With one cave King down, Abel felt very good, and he had enough faith in manipulating both bodies to fight at the same time.


    When there was only the last cave King left, he stopped his magic, and the angel body did not attack the last cave king, but let the king of cave attack the angel body with fire.


    The scorching fire burns on the angel''s body, and the "power of Tyrell" equipment has the property of never wearing, which makes the equipment not suffer a little damage due to the fire of the king of caves.


    The angel''s body didn''t feel the heat of the fire attack of the king of the cave. It can only be said that the attack was a kind of hot water at most.

 Chapter 1167

    From the dark world back to the golden castle, Abel''s face with a smile, the angel''s body adaptation period has ended, the next is a long time of cultivation, but this does not need to worry.


    In this experiment, in the battle with hell creatures, the angel body can deal with hell creatures in the river of fire only by virtue of the body''s ability. Even though hell creatures have strong resistance to the attack of pure physics, they only prolong the battle time of the angel body.


    The angel body only relies on the strength of the body to defeat the hell creature.


    In fact, Abel would like to release the angel body from the Druid soul in the central continent. In this world, the angel body will surely have a stronger fighting force.


    But he did not dare. His spiritual sense told him that once the angel body was released, there would be extremely serious consequences.


    So although he always uses two bodies at the same time in the dark world, when he returns to the central continent, he hides the angel body in the soul of the druids and dare not activate it.


    He calculated the time. He had a lot of time for promotion, but he never accepted the mission of the wizard guild.


    Although the legendary Wizard of Dylan said that it doesn''t matter whether he takes it or not, he also needs to give face to the wizard guild, and at the same time, he can get a large number of "light stones".


    When he wanted to use the wizard guild honorary elder badge to open the exchange system of the wizard guild, he heard the voice of spirit research.


    "Master, Charley''s rule of lightning wizard, please come to see you!"


    "Charley Rule Wizard?" Abe was stunned. This rule wizard, who was rescued from his suspended life, was the teacher of his good friend Hal Rule Wizard.


    To be honest, he has been closed for some time recently, and has pushed off meeting with many people. He wants to concentrate on practicing controlling two bodies, and doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone. Today, he has just solved the problem of controlling two bodies, and has time.


    "Please Charley rule the wizard to the reception hall and send me the juice for your guests!" Abel said.


    As for the juice for entertaining guests, it is naturally the two-time synthesis of shuilingguo juice.


    When Abel appeared in the reception hall, the Charley Rule Wizard was already drinking juice.


    "Master Bennet, I''m here to ask for your help!" Charley Rule Wizard saw Abel appear, quickly stood up and bowed.


    "Charley Rules Wizard, I don''t know what I need to do?" Abel replied with a smile.


    "In this period of time, I participated in the battle of the wizard guild in the front-line battlefield. Because of the potion you provided, after a war, the loss of the level of the regular wizard is only in a single digit, and the death of the senior wizard is more than 500, and the result of the war is to kill more than 60 Fanxin knights and tens of thousands of evil knights at all levels in the evil country!" Charley Rule Wizard did not first say his request, but first introduced.


    Abel naturally knew about the war, and he was very concerned about it.


    He knew that in the beginning of a light curtain appeared, which showed the corresponding exchange task.


    He saw the task he was going to take: "15000 low-level ''light stones'' in exchange for the master of pharmacy to refine'' life prolonging potion '', and take care of the materials themselves!"


    This is the mission released by the legendary sorcerer of Dylan, but in the past few days, the number of "light stones" on this mission has increased by 5000.


    This makes him think about whether to wait for a while and see if the number of low-level "lightstones" in the task will increase again.


    Of course, it''s just a joke. He''s not going to wait any longer. It''s too late for him to pick up these tasks.


    He also saw several other refining tasks, which also increased to 15000 low-level "light stones" for him to refine once.


    However, he is only going to take the task released by the legendary Wizard of Dylan first. As for the task released by other legendary wizards, he will see it after refining.


    The refining cost of 15000 low-level "light stones", he knew, of course, was not so much that the legendary wizard''s low-level "light stones" could be thrown around at any time, but showed that the refining task would be very troublesome.


    This also made him curious about the formula and materials of this "longevity potion". What kind of potion is it!


    He used his mental power to focus on the mission of the legendary Wizard of Dylan and chose to take it.


    "The task has been accepted, because it is a very difficult task, the task publisher will contact you directly!" The sorcerer guild exchange system fed back a message.


    Abel was stunned, which was quite different from taking on ordinary tasks.


    In the past, when he received the task, as long as he received the task, the formula and materials needed for the task would be directly transmitted to his alchemy platform.


    When the exchange system of the sorcerer guild publishes a task, all the items needed for the task must be transmitted to the exchange system of the sorcerer guild. When the task is received, the corresponding information and materials are also transmitted to the receiver at the same time.


    Abel only needs to refine the potion, and then send it back to the wizard guild exchange system through the wizard guild exchange system. The wizard guild exchange system analyzes the completion of the task, and finally transmits the task reward, which is the standard process of the wizard guild exchange system.Now Abel has to wait for the legend of Dylan wizard to contact him!

 Chapter 1168

    The speed of contacting Abel by the legendary sorcerer of Dylan exceeds Abel''s expectation. Within minutes after receiving the refining task, the legendary sorcerer of Dylan has appeared in the golden castle.


    It was the reception hall where Abe met the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    "Master Bennet, I''ve been waiting too long for you to pick up the task!" The first word that the legendary Wizard of Dylan saw Abel was to complain with intimacy.


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, I''ve been closed recently. I''ll take your task when I''m free!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, as soon as I heard that you had taken the task, I came immediately, afraid that you would close again!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan with a smile.


    In order to know whether Abel has accepted the task released by him in the first time, he specially arranged several staff of the Sorcerer''s guild to pay close attention to the exchange task system all day long, so that when Abel received the task, he would know the reason why he came immediately.


    "What kind of potion is the legend Wizard of Dylan, and I see that several legendary wizards have released relevant tasks?" Abel asked curiously.


    "Longevity potion" is a recipe found by the wizard guild when exploring ancient relics. For the materials in the recipe, the wizard guild also spent a lot of money. Only after all the materials are obtained, can it be found that there is no one who can refine the longevity potion! " The legend Wizard of Dylan explained with a smile.


    The recipe of "extended life potion" has been found in the wizard guild for thousands of years. After learning the effect of "extended life potion", the wizard guild has obtained five materials of "extended life potion" through various ways in the following hundreds of years by using its huge channels and resources.


    And these five materials are also the last five materials in the world in the view of the wizard guild.


    It''s just such a precious thing that the sorcerer guild tries its best to find a pharmacist who can be sure to refine the "life prolonging potion". Unfortunately, those pharmacists just heard about the materials, and then all refuse the refining requirements.


    And the Sorcerer''s guild also knows that only the elixir master can make the elixir.


    It was only after the "extended life potion" that the sorcerer guild began to study the materials of potion masters, and learned that among all potions, there was also a kind of potion of master level, which could only be refined by potion masters.


    This also makes more and more ancient materials about the patriarchal medicine come to the surface, just because there is no patriarchal pharmacist, these studies just stay on the surface.


    When Abel was a master of potions, several legendary wizards he knew exchanged materials of "extended life potions" with the wizard guild. After meeting him, several legendary wizards thought it was only a matter of time before Abel became a potion master.


    It''s also called starting first. The five "life prolonging potions" materials were shared equally by the five legendary wizards Abel knew.


    As for other legends and wizards above, most of them are in seclusion. Even Abel, the master of potions, didn''t know that he appeared, so he missed the chance.


    "The legend Wizard of Dylan, can you see the recipe of" longevity potion " Abel was even more curious, he asked.


    "Of course, master Bennet, I''m ready for it!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan said that he took a simple stone plate out of the space bag and carefully placed it on the table in the reception hall.


    Abel reached out his hand to pick up the simple stone slab and found that it should be an object of ancient times, and its historical traces are hard to hide.


    "Master Bennett, I''m afraid that the formula they copied is different from the original formula, so I brought the original formula. The high elvish text above should not be a problem for you!" The legend Wizard of Dylan went on to explain.


    Abel naturally knows the language of high elves, and even he has a group of "high elves" in the dark world.


    He looked at the words on the stone, which recorded the materials needed for the "life prolonging potion". The most important one was "divine blood", that is to say, if he wants to refine the "life prolonging potion", he must have divine blood.


    With the help of some herbs that he has never heard of, this is the real formula of "longevity potion".


    He also knew the reason why the elixir master couldn''t refine the ''life prolonging potion''. Facing the problem of dealing with ''Divine blood'', the energy contained in the alchemy master''s pattern in the elixir master''s body was not enough to stimulate ''Divine blood'', let alone deal with it.


    As for the effect of "life prolonging agent", the life span of users will be increased by 20%.


    For ordinary people, the effect is not even as good as the "longevity potion" made by him, because even the "longevity potion" has an ordinary effect of 30 years.


    Ordinary people can only live for a hundred years, 20% of which is to increase their life expectancy by 20 years at most.


    But if this effect works on professionals, it''s terrifying.


    The life span of a regular wizard is more than one thousand years old, increasing by 20%, that is, two or three hundred years.But the legendary wizard uses, the growth is more.


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, have you brought the materials?" Abel asked again.


    "Master Bennet, please!" The legend Wizard of Dylan took a box with various patterns from the space bag.


    Abel looked at the box. The breath in the box was completely locked by the pattern on the box surface. Even his mental power could not find out the situation without opening the box.


    He carefully opened the box. The box is the most commonly used method for the preservation of pharmaceutical materials in the mainland. The box is divided into many small grids, which separate the materials needed and will not affect each other.


    The material of each small lattice is also densely covered with various patterns, which is more conducive to the preservation of materials.


    Among these materials, one crystal bottle is the most attractive.


    He knew that was "divine blood". He reached out his hand to hold the crystal bottle in his hand and began to observe carefully the "divine blood" in his hand.


    When it comes to "divine blood", he is no stranger, because he went deep into the orc empire as early as he was in the Holy Land and got some "blood of animal gods".


    But the breath given by the "God blood" in his hand is far more than the "blood of the beast God". It seems that the "God blood" is far more powerful than the "blood of the beast God".


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, have you heard of the beast God?" Abel''s heart moved. He asked the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    "Faun? Do you mean the hypocrite that appeared in the holy land? " The legend Wizard of Dylan knows that, he confirmed.


    "Yes, the beast God of the Holy Land!" Abel nodded.


    "Master Bennett, the beast God is not really a God. He is only a God who has been promoted by half. It seems that he has no inheritance. He thinks he is very powerful, so he begins to challenge the authority of the Sorcerer''s guild. At last, he is chased by the Sorcerer''s Guild, but he escapes at last. His strength is very good!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan replied with a smile.


    Abel lamented that the beast God was born in a bad time. If the beast God appeared when the God ruled the world, he might really become a real God.


    But the beast God appears in the world ruled by the wizard, and does not know how to restrain himself, and the destruction is also the inevitable result.


    Leaving the beast God behind, he began to look at the "God blood" in his hand.


    But soon he frowned. To tell you the truth, although the breath of "divine blood" was much stronger than that of "blood of the beast God", the power of life was much less.


    Isn''t the power of life of the "God blood" God less than that of the beast God?


    This is impossible naturally. Abel soon denied this idea. According to the method of the sorcerer guild, this is the blood of the real gods.


    He opened the stone fragments of the world and focused all his mental power on the crystal bottle in his hand. Soon he found the reason.


    Although the sorcerer guild used the best way to keep the "blood of God", using crystal bottles to keep potions and boxes that may lock the breath, there was still a big gap between these methods and those of ancient times.


    At least Abel''s "blood of the beast God", even the blood of the half god, in which the power of life has been completely preserved by the ancient ruins.


    This is also the reason why drinking the "blood of the beast God" can directly increase the life span of a hundred years.


    According to his estimation, the effect of "God blood" in his hand is only one-third or even less, because the result of one-third is based on the comparison of "blood of beast God".


    If he uses the "blood of the beast God" instead of the "life prolonging potion" refined by the "blood of the God", it will be much better than using the authentic "blood of the God".


    "The legend Wizard of Dylan, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this" divine blood " Abel said to the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    "Master Bennet, I don''t doubt your ability, but there can be no problem with this" divine blood " The legendary sorcerer of Dylan is very confident.


    "I mean, the power of life in" divine blood "has dissipated. If you use this bottle of" divine blood "to refine" life prolonging potion ", it is estimated that its effect is far from ideal!" Abel picked up "divine blood" and explained to the legendary sorcerer of Dylan.


    "Master Bennett, do you have any questions about the rest of the materials?" After knowing the reason, the legendary sorcerer of Dylan didn''t feel any particular chagrin, but went on.


    This makes Abel very strange. We need to know that "divine blood" is the main material. Without "divine blood", the "life prolonging potion" cannot be refined.


    But since the legendary Wizard of Dylan asked, he still carefully examined the rest of the materials.


    Fortunately, the efficacy of the remaining materials has not been lost. It can be seen that the wizard guild is very experienced in the custody of materials.


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, the rest of the materials are very good!" Abel put the last material back in the box and replied positively to the legendary sorcerer of Dylan.


    "Master Bennet, that''s good. Do you know how to preserve the blood of God?" The legend Wizard of Dylan asked again.


    Abel was shocked by this question. What does this mean? Can the legendary sorcerer of Dylan get fresh ''Divine blood'' directly?We need to know that the living gods in the world are all gods with good relations with the wizard guild. Although the legend Wizard of Dylan has a high position in the wizard guild, he can get to the "God blood" from the spirit. Abel will never believe it.


    Where the gods have such a good voice, it''s "divine blood". Any organization of the body of the gods is extremely important, and the loss means the decline of strength.


    It depends on the legend level of the strong. Without Abel''s healing potion, it takes a lot of resources and a long time of retreat to recover from a single wound.


    Not to mention the gods, they need the power to repair themselves. The importance of the power to the gods is self-evident.


    What''s the pride of the gods? It''s impossible for the gods to give their own "blood".


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, I have no good way!" Abel shook his head and replied.


    In fact, he has a way to save it, but he needs to use the heradix box or personal storage box. Both of these artifacts can make the objects in it still.


    It''s just that he can''t reveal that he has these two artifacts, especially the heradix square.


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan is also a little depressed. It''s not impossible for him to get the blood of the gods, but it''s just a bit of trouble.


    It is impossible for him to take out "divine blood" many times. It is not a problem that he wants to have a chance.


    However, after he obtained the "divine blood", he could not guarantee that the life force in the "gods" would be dissipated.


    When he heard Abel say that the power of life contained in "divine blood" dissipated, he knew that the function of "life prolonging potion" depended on the power of life contained in "divine blood".


    Let "divine blood" save more life force, then the refined "life prolonging potion" will have better effect.


    This made him hesitant, but he thought of the importance of "longevity potion". Even if he was a legendary wizard, he was also the lowest legendary wizard. His life span also needed attention.


    The effect of "longevity potion" is too important for him, which may be an important guarantee for him to be promoted to the next level of legendary wizard.


    "Master Bennett, can you move the refining place to the headquarters of the wizard guild? There I can prepare the best alchemy room for you! " The legendary Wizard of Dylan asked Abel.


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, why?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    "Master Bennett, to tell you the truth, there are imprisoned gods in the headquarters of the wizard guild. One of them has a body that can take blood. You can take blood directly from the body of the God, and then immediately refine the ''life prolonging potion''!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan replied.


    Abel was really surprised that the wizard guild was powerful. He knew it, but he didn''t expect that the wizard guild could imprison the spirit. The most important thing was that the spirit could take blood freely.

 Chapter 1169

    As Abel knew more and more about the gods, he also knew some information about the gods.


    To be able to take the blood of a God freely is only a result. The God is in deep sleep and has no hope of waking up.


    That is to say, the God has no believers in the world. Even if there is only one believer, the God may wake up from the deep sleep.


    He didn''t know the standard of the wizard guild to judge that the gods would not wake up, but hearing the tone of such affirmation from the legendary Wizard of Dylan, there would be no fake.


    Abel went to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild with the legendary sorcerer of Dylan. Naturally, Frankenstein followed him. Frankenstein was the tool to use his artificial "instant move" magic.


    It is not the public transport array that the legendary sorcerer of Dylan used to bring Abel, but a large transport array only used by the senior level of the sorcerer guild.


    "Master Bennett, if you want to come to the wizard guild, you can also use this large transmission array. You are the honorary elder of the wizard guild!" When the legend Wizard of Dylan stepped out of the large-scale transmission array, he introduced to Abel with a smile.


    Abel just smiled. He didn''t think he would come here if it wasn''t for a special reason.


    Because even if he followed the legendary Wizard of Dylan, he could feel the horror of the headquarters of the wizard guild from time to time. This breath is not a breath, but a lot of powerful breath.


    Of course, this is what he found after he started the ability of the world''s stone fragments. If it''s in the ordinary state, he can''t perceive these subtle and invisible breath.


    These are at least the same breath as the legendary Wizard of Dylan. More breath is deeper than the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    This makes Abel carefully hide everything he doesn''t want others to find.


    In fact, he regrets that if he knew that there were so many powerful professionals in the headquarters of the wizard guild, he would never come to the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    You should know that there is an angel in his Druid''s soul. For such a long time, his knowledge of the kingdom of God and the demons outside the sky let him know that the so-called demons outside the sky should be an angel.


    So once the strongman in the headquarters of the wizard guild finds the angel in the soul of his Druid son, there will be only one result. He will be killed directly, and even he is not qualified to be locked in the headquarters of the wizard guild to accompany the imprisoned gods.


    But the soul is the most difficult thing to explore in the world, let alone everything in the soul.


    And his Druid soul has the cover of the main soul, which is less likely to be found.


    The large transmission array used by the high-level of the wizard guild is very convenient. There are no other wizards along the way. After passing through several gates, the legend Wizard of Dylan took Abel and Frankenstein to the underground of the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    "Master Bennet, Frankenstein Rule Wizard can''t go forward any more, because you have the status of honorary elder of wizard guild, and I''m by your side. You have the right to enter it!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan to Abel.


    Abel, of course, understood. He nodded to Frankenstein, who, like a creature without feelings, stood aside.


    After the last gate, the underground space of the wizard Guild Headquarters appeared in front of Abe.


    Whether it''s the ground, the wall or the top of the head, there are all kinds of patterns, and in Abel''s perception, there are mechanisms everywhere.


    From time to time, the great Knight''s spiritual sense reminded him of the slight stabbing pain in his skin, which made him know that at least ten powerful crossbows were aimed at him at this time.


    "Master Bennet, take out the badge of the honorary elder of the wizard guild and hang it on your waist!" The legend Wizard of Dylan reminds me at this time.


    Abel took the badge of honorary elder from the artifact space bag and hung it on his waist. Almost immediately, all kinds of dangers disappeared. Those powerful crossbows aimed at him also shifted their targets.


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan glanced at Abel''s waist, but he knew that the ordinary space bag could not block the scanning of the array. Even if the badge of honorary elder was placed in the space bag, it would be found.


    And Abel is concerned by the Dharma array here. There is only one possibility, that is, Abel has a very high-level space object.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with the legendary Wizard of Dylan. He will not have any thoughts about Abel for a particularly high-level space object. If he has such a mind, how can he become a legendary wizard.


    In this underground space, Abel saw a lot of witches. These witches were serious and did not have the bustle of the wizard guild on the ground.


    "Master Bennett, this underground space is the important place of the wizard guild. If the Wizards working here cannot break the rules, they must stay here all their lives and never leave!" The legend Wizard of Dylan whispered to Abel.


    Abel can understand this. This is the important place of the sorcerer guild. In order to keep secret, people can''t go in and out casually, but they need someone to work here.After another walk, the legendary sorcerer of Dylan took Abel to a room, which was equipped with a short-range teleportation array.


    However, when the legendary Wizard of Dylan and Abel stood on the short-range transmission array, they did not start the short-range transmission array for the first time, but a scanning force swept over them.


    "Welcome the legend of Dylan wizard, welcome the honorary elder Bennett. You have the right to enter. The transmission begins!" As a mechanical sound came out, Abel''s body went into a state of transmission as soon as he was light.


    Then he appears on top of another teleportation array, which is still a room.


    "Master Bennett, this is the most important area of the wizard guild. Don''t go wrong here. Your authority can only take effect under my guidance!" The legend Wizard of Dylan reminds me.


    In fact, without the reminder of the legendary Wizard of Dylan, Abel realized that the defense level here is more rigorous than the just underground space.


    However, according to his judgment, if the short-range transmission array can be used for transmission, then the distance from here to the underground space is not far, and according to his feeling at this time, he is sure that it is deep underground.


    The special feeling in the deep underground is difficult to be eliminated completely through these arrays.


    Abel didn''t speak. He walked out of the short teleportation array room with the legendary wizard in Dylan. As soon as he went out, he found that the style here was quite different from other places.


    It''s built of ancient ruins. If he didn''t know it was the headquarters of the wizard guild, he thought he had come to an ancient ruins.


    "Master Bennett, you can see that the building materials here are all from the ancient ruins. These building materials are hard to damage even for me. With the support of the defense array, it is estimated that this place is the most tightly defended place in the whole continent..." The legendary sorcerer of Dylan said that, he suddenly thought of the golden castle, and then added a hard sentence: "one!"


    To tell you the truth, it''s very simple here. The ancient stones used in the building, plus some of the lines of the drawing of the FA matrix, have no place to decorate. It seems that it''s very broad here.


    As they entered the area, a wave of mental power swept towards them.


    Mental power is a little bit of a check on them, as if to verify their identity.


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan rarely shows a serious color, and his face is extremely respectful when he is in the spirit and body.


    But the feeling is extremely sensitive, especially Abel, who has been opening up the stone fragments of the world, felt a feeling like facing the ocean when he was mentally and physically.


    It is a kind of strength of the other side, so powerful that he feels extremely small.


    This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable. You know that he has met many strong people. Even he has a legendary Paladin contract object and an angel body. He always thought that he was very strong in this world.


    But when he really faced the hidden power of the wizard guild, he felt his former laughable.


    In his opinion, the five legendary wizards he knew, such as the legend Wizard of Dylan, are probably just the rotating wizards who deal with some affairs outside the wizard guild.


    At this point, we can see from the look of the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    "Master Bennet, the next God I will show you is the God of war!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan took Abel for another distance, came to a stone gate, and said to Abel.


    "The God of war, you mean the God of the barbarian in the war song plateau?" Abel immediately thought of who the God of war was, and he asked affirmatively.


    "Yes, it''s the spirit of the barbarian, the God of war. A long time ago, the sorcerer guild captured him and kept him here. Only a while ago did it reduce his security level!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan looks at Abel with a smile.


    In the intelligence system of the sorcerer guild, it is almost certain that the totem pole of the barbarian was acquired by Abel.


    And soon after, the power of God of war''s faith disappeared, and that was the real disappearance.


    That is to say, the barbarians transferred their faith, and no one else passed it on to the God of war.


    Of course, the sorcerer guild does not think that this is what Abel did. In the analysis of the sorcerer guild, it should be the moon goddess behind Abel.


    Only gods of the moon goddess level can influence the faith of a race in a short time, although in the view of the sorcerer guild, this influence has many deceptions.


    Originally, the belief of one race will definitely make the sorcerer guild attach great importance to it, but the barbarian race is a weak race, and the number of the strongest barbarian Berserker is no more than 20.


    The total number of barbarians is no more than one million, which makes the influence of the power of belief of barbarians very small.


    But this race, which used to be the main battle, has been reduced to auxiliary occupation after the weakening of the sorcerer guild.


    Although the main reason is the enemy paladins of the central continent, they are controlling the barbarians professionally.In the face of the same kind of paladins, the barbarian''s close combat is completely suppressed by the paladins with various auras and close attack means because of their single means, which makes the barbarian''s position in the mainland even lower.


    However, because the barbarians have the bonus spell of the shout system, the "shout" increases all defense, the "battle system" increases vitality, mana and physical strength, and the "battle command" increases the skill of the spell.


    It''s the buff spells of these barbarian professionals that keep the barbarians alive.


    "Well, can I open the stone gate now?" Abel didn''t want to mention it, he said, shifting the subject.


    Even talking with the legendary Wizard of Dylan, it can''t be carried out here. He doesn''t have the confidence to tell lies in front of the strong here without being found.


    "Master Bennet, I will open the stone gate!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan with a smile.


    He put his hand on the stone gate. The light on the stone gate flickered. Then the stone gate began to be covered with many lines of array.


    After a minute or so, these shining lines reflect the whole stone gate into a white light gate, and then the stone gate slowly opens.


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan took back his smile. His face was respectful. He turned his head and nodded to Abel, beckoning him to follow him. Then he walked into the stone gate.


    Abel did not hesitate. He followed the legendary Wizard of Dylan into the stone gate.


    In the stone door is a closed stone chamber. As soon as you enter the stone chamber, you can see the sleeping giant tied by four iron ropes in the middle.


    The giant is five meters tall. Because he has no clothes and is naked, Abel can see the muscles on his body are as high as a hill, and he can see the strength of his body.


    A long head of shiny hair is draped behind him. Although there is no wind in the stone room, the long hair is swinging autonomously.


    Abel was very strange that he was not far from the giant, but he did not feel the strong breath of the giant.


    According to the legend Wizard of Dylan, this is the God of war, but a God should also have his own strong breath.


    He looked at the iron rope that bound the God of war. When he looked at it, he found that it was not a iron rope at all, but a special chain.


    There seems to be a strange ability on the four chains to transfer the energy of the God of war to the wall of the stone chamber along the chain.


    "Master Bennet, this is the God of war!" It seems that the legendary sorcerer of Dylan seldom came here. After a while, he remembered to introduce him to Abel.


    Abel nodded.


    "The chain on the God of war is the chain to deal with the gods in ancient times. It can seal all the gods in the body, and it can also continuously absorb the power of the gods and transfer it to the defense here!" The legend Wizard of Dylan continued.


    Abel was sad for the God of war. He was almost at the top of his life. At this time, he could only be trapped in this room and visited by two of them who were far weaker than the God of war.


    And not only to visit, they also need to take some blood from the God of war.

 Chapter 1170

    "Master Bennet, I''m going to start taking blood!" The legend Wizard of Dylan reminds me.


    He took a dagger out of the space bag and put it in his hand. As soon as the dagger was taken out, Abel sensed that the dagger was extraordinary. Judging from the light on the dagger, it was even a dagger at the level of artifact.


    The artifact of this world is the artifact made or used by gods. It is built by gods. It can not be made by ordinary blacksmiths or masters.


    "This dagger is a carry on of the war god in those days. It''s just because it''s a short handled melee weapon, it doesn''t have much effect. I also spent some points to exchange it as the last self-protection method!" The legend Wizard of Dylan explained to Abel with a dagger.


    He stepped forward to the God of war, who was tied in the middle of the stone chamber, and thrust down his dagger.


    As the dagger stabbed, it touched the skin of the God of war and made a sound of crossing with iron and stone.


    However, he didn''t stop. After ten times of stabbing at the same position, the skin of Ares'' calf finally showed a little wound.


    The legend Wizard of Dylan quickly took a crystal bottle from the space bag and put it on the wound. At this time, a drop of golden blood was dripping from the wound.


    With the drop of golden blood, the wound on Ares'' calf healed in an instant.


    It can be seen that the defense of the Ares skin is extremely amazing.


    You should know that the God of war has no defense at this time. In the deep sleep, the skin should be the most relaxed state.


    In addition, for countless years, the energy inside the Ares has been sucked away, and there is no energy outside, which makes the Ares weak.


    "Master Bennett, only artifact can hurt gods in physical attack. That''s why there are many kinds of artifact in the whole world, but the close combat weapons of artifact are almost invisible!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan also looked at the healing wound and explained to Abel.


    Abel also remembered at this time that although he had met all kinds of artifact, in fact, he had never seen the artifact close combat weapon, but this artifact dagger in the hand of the legendary sorcerer of Dylan was his first time.


    However, he soon thought of his own runic weapon. He did not know if the runic weapon could hurt the gods.


    It''s just that the environment here is not right, or he really wants to test it.


    "Here''s the divine blood. I''ve got the alchemy room ready. Let''s go quickly!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan handed over the "divine blood" to Abel.


    Of course, he was in a hurry. In order to make the life force in the "God blood" lose as little as possible, he used his own privilege to come to the scene and take the "God blood" of the God of war.


    In fact, if not because the God of war has no believers, even he can''t get close to the God of war. If he wants to take "God blood", he should also report that the strongest one waiting for the wizard guild can take "God blood" for him when he has time.


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, will the God of war wake up later?" Before he left the stone chamber, Abel looked back at the God of war and asked the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    "The God of war will never wake up unless..." The legendary sorcerer of Dylan paused for a moment, and then said, "unless he can return the believer of God of war to God of war!"


    When Abel heard about the legendary Wizard of Dylan, he immediately understood what the sorcerer guild really misunderstood. He also knew who that was, but he would not explain anything.


    Let the misunderstanding go on forever. When the beast of bimon, doff, becomes a God, he will not have to worry about anything with his own strength.


    The process of leaving here was almost the same as when they came. Only after their identity was verified, they returned to the basement of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild through the short-range teleportation array and joined Frankenstein.


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan took Abel to a prepared alchemy room. After Abel was sent to the alchemy room, he and Frankenstein stood outside the alchemy room and waited.


    Abel stood in front of the alchemy platform and took out the "God blood". The "God blood" just taken out was totally different from the "God blood" that had been dripping for many years.


    This drop of "divine blood" contains amazing power of life. The golden drop of "divine blood" is constantly moving in the crystal bottle. He has a feeling that the "divine blood" is like a life.


    He took out all the other materials and wrapped them with mental power.


    In addition to "divine blood", he sensed that there were three kinds of materials at the level of Tiancai and Dibao.


    Although he has strong confidence that this refining will not fail, he has opened up the ability of the world''s stone fragments to ensure the absolute success of this refining.


    In the processing of various materials, it is the most difficult to deal with the three levels of Tiancai and Dibao materials and "Shenxue". Only when he has dealt with them personally can he know that this level of medicine can only be dealt with by the alchemist with the pattern of the alchemist.


    Because there is only one part of this material, Abel can''t synthesize it by using the heradique block, so it can only be refined by its own alchemy ability.But he also synthesized the water he needed to enhance the effectiveness of the drug.


    In the process of refining, the increase of each kind of material is very smooth, but the reaction speed of three kinds of genius treasures and "divine blood" is very slow. This refining took six hours to complete.


    When the "sublimated" colorful light appeared on the alchemy bottle, Abel knew that the master level "life prolonging potion" of the refining was successful.


    However, he was not sure about the level of "extended life potion", because it was the first time that he refined the potion at the level of master.


    But he is confident that in the whole refining process, every step is absolutely accurate, and he has never made even a small mistake. Of course, this has nothing to do with his ability to open up the world''s stone fragments.


    He felt very tired after six hours of mental concentration and the consumption of stone fragments to open the world.


    Forced to bear the fatigue, he watched the colorful light slowly recovered, leaving only the blue light at last, the blue light turned into the blue arc on the surface of the alchemy bottle constantly flashing.


    Abel shook his head in disappointment, and spent so much energy. He thought that he could make at least the golden quality "longevity potion". Who knows that only the blue quality.


    In the moment of the successful refining of "life prolonging potion", a tiny energy flows into the alchemist''s pattern in his body.


    His brow was wrinkled, because he refined a master level medicine, which only increased a trace of energy in the alchemist''s pattern.


    In his estimation, it''s hard for him to break through the level of alchemist again, because the materials needed for this'' life prolonging potion ''are not the'' blood of God ''and there are three kinds of materials at the level of heaven, material and earth treasure.


    How many Tiancai and Dibao materials are there between heaven and earth? It''s estimated that this quantity is more difficult to obtain than "divine blood"!


    In addition, it takes six hours to refine the elixir at the level of master, consuming so much energy. Even if there are enough materials, it will take hundreds of years to fill up the master''s pattern.


    He made it clear in his heart that when he reached the alchemy master, he reached the peak, at least in this era.


    If other alchemists knew what he was thinking, they would be crazy about his ideas. He just became an alchemist, thinking about his future promotion.


    But it is this kind of thinking that makes his vision far away and his resistance to promotion relatively smaller.


    Abel has identified the effect of this blue quality "longevity potion" through the ability of the world''s stone fragments. The longevity effect is to increase the user''s life by 30%!


    He took a crystal bottle and loaded the potion. He opened the door of the alchemy room.


    "Master Bennet, are you all right?" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan saw Abel''s face was very haggard and asked.


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, I''m ok, but I''ve consumed too much energy!" Abel smiled and shook his head.


    He saw that the legendary sorcerer of Dylan didn''t pay attention to the "life prolonging potion" first, but concerned about his body, and his heart couldn''t help thanking him for his concern.


    "I didn''t expect you to spend so much on refining a medicine!" The legend Wizard of Dylan sighed.


    He had seen Abel refining potions. In those days, he refining "magic elixir" day and night. In a few days, he refined as many as 9000 bottles.


    And this was just a bottle of medicine, which tired Abel.


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, this potion has been refined successfully, just..." Abel handed the blue elixir to the legend of Dylan.


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan was shocked. He thought there was something wrong with refining, but he was glad to take the "life prolonging potion". Then he heard Abel''s next words.


    "Only my level is limited, and I can only produce blue quality at most, but the effect is still satisfactory, which can increase my life span by 30%." Abel continued.


    "Master Bennett, do you mean that this potion can increase life expectancy by 30%?" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan asked with wide eyes and unbelievable.


    It''s not that he didn''t believe Abel''s words, but it''s too hard to believe. Even in the ancient records, it''s hard for the elixir of the patriarchal level to appear blue.


    It''s related to the raw materials used in the master level potions. Those master level genius treasure materials can''t make any mistakes in the refining process, which is very difficult. In this way, the refined potions are only ordinary master level potions.


    In terms of the level of refining master''s potions, Abel''s level is not stronger than those of the alchemists in ancient times. Even if he has the help of the world''s stone fragments, it just ensures that he will not make mistakes.


    In ancient times, because of more materials, alchemists could have more materials to practice. In addition, the strength of alchemists in ancient times was very strong, at least not weaker than Abel in refining medicine.


    As for the reason why there is such a kind of Master Medicine with blue quality, it is necessary to talk about the synthetic effect of heradix square. Although Abel did not synthesize the materials in the process, the water used in it was synthesized, and the added water produced strange effect.As the crystallization of another world''s Alchemy civilization, heradique square is the most powerful alchemy artifact in the dark world. Even the synthesized water, after being combined with the world''s Alchemy, has produced unexpected effects.


    "30% of my life span, ha ha, master Bennett, thank you so much, I''m hopeful for promotion!" The legend Wizard of Dylan was surprised by Abel''s words. He laughed and thanked him.


    Abel smiled at some ecstatic legend of Dylan wizard, did not disturb him, just waiting for him to return to calm.


    "Master Bennet, I''m sorry, but I''m a little out of line!" As a legendary wizard, the legendary Wizard of Dylan will recover soon, he said with a smile and bow.


    Then he took another space bag and handed it to him, saying, "this is your reward, but I feel that this reward is a little less. In these two days, I will raise another 10000 low-level ''light stones''!"


    Abel is not polite. This is the reward he deserves. He smiles and takes the space bag.


    "Legend of Dylan wizard, I hope you don''t publicize my refining of" life prolonging potion ". I don''t want to refine the grand master potion any more recently!" He demanded of the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    "Master Bennet, I won''t tell other witches. Today''s work is too hard for you. Let me take you back!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan promised with a smile.


    He can see that Abel''s refining of a grand master''s medicine costs a lot, and continuous refining is naturally not a good thing.


    In addition, if you refine a "life prolonging potion", you need to release blood to the God of war. This kind of thing is done frequently, and the wizard who guards there will naturally have an opinion.


    As long as he told the other four legendary witches about the effect of "longevity potion", the four legendary witches could not wait.


    Abel didn''t use potion to recover himself. His fatigue can be fully recovered either by "physical potion" or "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". However, he needs to show the legendary sorcerer of Dylan every time he works hard.


    When he returned to the golden castle, Abel immediately took a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". Almost in an instant, he recovered the exhausted physical strength and spirit, but his feeling was not good, because although he felt completely recovered, the fatigue in the deep soul needed sleep to really recover.


    He shook his head, went to the bedroom, fell on the bed and went to sleep.


    The bedroom of the master building of the golden castle, which has never been used in normal times, is a rare opportunity today.


    Just when he was sleeping, his wisdom was transferred from the main soul to the Druid''s sub soul, and the fatigue in the deep soul disappeared immediately after the soul transformation.


    Abel then found that although he could not use the body of an angel in this world, he could completely transfer his wisdom to the Druid''s sub soul when he was resting, and use the body of an angel in the sub soul space to learn some knowledge when the main soul and himself were resting, just like the inheritance of an angel.

 Chapter 1171

    Abel stands in the dark world Rogge camp. He has two bodies, one is the wizard himself, the other is the angel body. At this time, the two bodies appear here at the same time.


    At this time, the wizard himself is sitting in the magic circle, holding a high-level "light stone". He has just taken a "wisdom fruit" and is practicing the most luxurious meditation.


    Now his wizard''s strength has been steadily improved, and it will not be many years for him to go all the way to the legendary wizard.


    Therefore, he values every practice in the dark world, and he can feel the improvement of practice every day.


    At this time, the body of the angel is holding the spirit sword in his right hand and the spirit shield in his left hand. He is practicing the sword technique.


    To be honest, the swordsmanship in the angel inheritance is really strong. Even though the swordsmanship of the paladin of the holy land has reached a height that can''t be modified, he still feels the gap between the two when he practices it.


    But Abel doesn''t need to learn swordsmanship in fact. Now, he only needs to open the fragments of the world''s stone. The ability of dynamic vision and data perspective enables him to see all the actions of the enemy and make the most correct response in time.


    That is to say, any move against the enemy has no effect. He can see through every move of the enemy, which makes all the close combat methods useless.


    Unless it''s the melee skill of the professional, those are not moves. They just use weapons to produce magic effects.


    And he''s still practicing fencing with the angel body, which is just to let the body guide the energy in the body in this way.


    Although his sword technique can be used for fighting, its more important role is to let the body master the energy of the body, just like the white light on his "spirit" sword now.


    The white light on the "spirit" sword in the angel''s body is very similar to the holy power light on the paladin''s sword, but it is two different energies.


    The white light on the "spirit" sword is the power of light, which is much higher than the holy power. It is the exclusive attribute of angels.


    But that''s what makes Abel very dissatisfied. You look like something bad, like the holy force, which makes him completely unable to use it in the central continent. Of course, even if it''s not like the holy force, he can''t let the angel body appear in the central continent.


    It''s very easy to master the angel inheritance. The angel body has mastered the angel inheritance in a short time. Although this inheritance is very complex, there are a lot of inheritance knowledge because the angel body is still very weak and cannot be opened. At present, only the use of the power of light is really needed to master.


    Now he hardly sleeps in the dark world. In the daytime battle with hell creatures, he occasionally calls the angel body out to help fight, but when hell creatures are strong, he lets them rest.


    In the evening, when the wizard''s meditation practice is over, he will go to sleep. At this time, he will transfer his wisdom to the body of the angel and practice the power of light.


    That is to say, this period of practice, as well as the battle with hellish creatures, made him more and more proficient in the power of light.


    He found that the power of light is the opposite energy of hell creature, which directly increases the attack power of angel body when facing hell creature by 50%.


    The power of light is a kind of energy similar to the attack of elements by wizards, the power of gods by paladins, the gas of barbarians, the dead gas of sacrifice, and the natural power of Druids. Its effect is also very similar to that of element attack.


    In the attack of the power of light, the attack at this time is not only the physical attack, but also the attack of the power of light.


    The power of light can be regarded as a special element, or called the light element. The power of the light element is very strong, but at present, because the angel body is too weak in the angel inheritance, the inheritance only uses the method of close attack.


    He thought of the "Guardian wings" of the kingdom of God. Maybe with the cultivation of the angel body, one day he can reach that level through the angel body.


    Even if we don''t say "guard the sky wing", we can say that the clothes soldier in the virtual shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue" can only use "divine drop" to summon him out, but his combat power has also reached the level of semi God.


    Only from these can we see how bright the future of the angel body is, almost necessarily the existence of the gods.


    Abel controls the angel''s body and collects the spirit sword and shield. Today''s practice task has been completed.


    He likes to use the angel body very much. The close combat makes his blood boil. In the cooperation with the wizard itself, it enables him to use his own magic attack rationally at the same time, and also use the angel body close combat with warm blood.


    But the defect of the angel''s body is not that it does not have the transmission ability like the wizard''s "instant movement", which makes the angel''s body can only run and move.


    Although the speed of the angel''s body is very fast, coupled with the step of the black wind, it can''t be compared with "instant movement".


    Today, Abel wants to use the angel body for the wizard''s basic meditation practice. He has great confidence that the angel body can also learn the wizard profession.Because he can perceive that the spiritual power of the angel''s body is extremely strong, which far exceeds the requirements of the wizard''s qualification.


    Combined with his experience in meditation, it''s very easy for the angel body to enter into meditation.


    He did not use the Magic Gathering array, which was the first meditation of the angel body. The magic concentration in the air of Rogge camp was enough for the first meditation.


    He sat on the ground, absorbed himself in the first meditation, and drew the first level wizard''s pattern with mental force. This work is very simple. He drew the first level wizard''s pattern in almost a few breaths. The next work is to absorb the magic around him, convert it into magic force and inject it into the first level wizard''s pattern, so as to make it stable in the soul. This level Wizard Even if the master pattern is successfully drawn, it will become a first-class novice wizard.


    But an accident happened. Just when he absorbed the magic around him and wanted to convert it into magic, the external magic just entered his body and was instantly driven away.


    He didn''t understand what happened. He tried to absorb the magic into the body again, but the result was the same. As long as the magic entered the body, it was strongly rejected by the body.


    In the process of his attempt, the first level wizard pattern in the soul disappeared because it was not stable.


    "What''s the matter?" He murmured to himself.


    He was not convinced. He walked into the magic circle beside him, took several high, middle and low level "light stones" from the wizard''s own artifact space bag, and then returned to the original place.


    Since magic cannot be absorbed, can the energy in the "Lightstone" be absorbed?


    He enters the meditative state again, and the mental force draws the first level wizard pattern. This process is as smooth as before. When he begins to absorb the energy in the light stone, the same thing happens.


    When the energy in the Lightstone enters the body, it is almost immediately expelled.


    He felt helpless. Could this body not practice witchcraft?


    Shook his head, he did not believe in evil again several times, no matter how, as long as there is other energy into the body, it will be directly rejected by the body.


    At this time, he knew how powerful the power of light was, and almost rejected most of the energy. Even the magic power of a wizard could not exist in his body.


    At this time, he suddenly thought that the soul used by the angel body is the Druid soul. In the Druid soul, but with transparent energy, that energy can exist in the angel body.


    He tried to turn the transparent energy into a little bit of natural power, and wanted to cast a druid spell.


    But as soon as transparent energy is transformed into natural forces, those transformed natural forces are immediately driven away from the soul and body again.


    He tried to turn the transparent energy into a little dead gas again. The same thing happened again, but this time it was more direct. The converted dead gas was directly melted.


    Dead Qi appears in the body of an angel, just like meeting a natural enemy. It is not to drive away, but to melt away.


    That is to say, if he uses the angel body, the skills of Druid occupation and sacrifice cannot be used.


    He can''t help laughing bitterly. It''s not all good to have two bodies. The summoning spells of druid and sacrifice don''t matter. He can''t use the angel body after summoning the summoning objects.


    However, the curse of sacrifice is a weapon of battle. When encountering a particularly powerful hell creature, the curse of aging is almost an inevitable spell, which is extremely important for fighting.


    In fact, although the angel body is very powerful, in the dark world, the role of the angel body today is almost the same as that of the legendary paladin of will, and the close attack can never be compared with the group spell attack.


    Of course, the angel body is still very weak now. Waiting for it to grow up slowly, the angel body will be even stronger than the gods.


    But Abel just doesn''t have time to wait. If he wants to wait, his body of blue dragon just needs to sleep slowly. After ten thousand years, he will be a legend.


    Or his contract than the beast of Daofu, in a few hundred years, there is a race of believers, but also enough to make it a God.


    From the joy of having an angel''s body, Abel slowly wakes up.


    The angel body is indeed an extraordinary body, and it can''t be compared with it. Although it can''t use the "instant movement" as a means of transmission and movement, it''s just because the body is suppressed in the dark world.


    If the angel body is in the central continent and has the same energetic body as the legendary professional, and even more powerful energetic body, it naturally has the ability to fly.


    But the shortcomings of the angel body are too obvious. It rejects all professions and can only fight with its own power of light.


    It''s not that the power of light is not strong, but it takes time to grow.


    If the angel body can''t improve its strength in a short period of time, then the role of the angel body will be limited. If the angel body can''t reach the power of the spirit level in a hundred years, then its significance to him will be small.For in a hundred years, the demons will surely awaken, and there will be a battle between him and the kingdom of God and the demons.


    He knows that the stronger the race is, the slower its growth will be. As can be seen from the Dragon nationality, it will take 100 years for the Dragon nationality to spend its childhood alone.


    If we want to suppress the rule wizards, we need to accumulate thousands of years. If we want to suppress legends, we need to accumulate thousands of years.


    This is the growth process of the Dragon nationality. If you want to come to the angel race, you should also follow this principle.


    Although the angel body has spent its childhood through huge energy, it can know how difficult it is for the angel body to grow up if you think about the huge amount of faith power expended in order to spend the childhood.


    At present, his angel body is only in the stage of mastering the internal energy of the body, and his energy release has not been achieved. Moreover, the angel controls the believers, and the inheritance of development belief has not been shown.


    As long as he thought about this, he felt that the growth of the angel body had a long way to go.


    "Maybe it''s time for this body to enter the kingdom of God and see if it can benefit!" Abel thought.


    How he got the body of an angel is because he explored the kingdom of God once. He can be sure that he can freely enter and leave the kingdom of God.


    If you want the angel body to grow rapidly, you must go to the kingdom of God to see if this body can also absorb the energy of "guarding the sky wings", or go deep into the kingdom of God to find opportunities.


    However, he knows that the opposition between the wizard guild and the kingdom of God has been continuing recently, which makes his many "divine surrender" in the kingdom of God extremely successful, and he can kill about ten clergy each time.


    Although the kingdom of God was very angry about this, it failed to send enough paladins, which made him successful again and again.


    Recently, it''s his chance. If he wants the angel body to benefit in the kingdom of God, he must go there at this time.


    Abel returned to the golden castle from the dark world. It was the morning when he was about to leave, and he received the news of studying the spirit.


    "Master, the dwarf Houghton Rule Wizard is waiting for you in the reception hall!" Study the voice of the spirit.


    Abel shook his head. He was afraid that his plan would be disturbed. However, Hutton ruled that the wizard would come. He had to meet him.


    The short teleport array teleported him to the reception hall and saw the Houghton Rule Wizard waiting for him.


    "Master Bennet, have you eaten?" Houghton Rule Wizard asked with a smile and a bow.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, I just got up and heard you came!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant and talk while we eat!" Hutton rules the wizard''s eyes brightened.


    Abel almost immediately understood why the Hutton Rule Wizard would come so early. It''s too weird to visit at this time. It turns out that the Hutton Rule Wizard is for more meals.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, please!" He didn''t say anything, he said with a smile and a bow.

 Chapter 1172

    "Master Bennet, I like to be a guest here!" Hutton rules: the wizard can drink the two-time synthesized grand master''s wine, while stuffing food into his mouth, and can speak clearly.


    Since Abel became an alchemist, the powerful people at the level of Rule Wizard seldom disturb him. Even though some of them don''t know how important the Alchemist is, as long as they see that the legendary wizard treats him equally, the wizard guild will give him the badge of honorary elder, and they will know his current identity.


    Hutton''s rule is the same with wizard. If he doesn''t come to see Abel, he needs to line up for dinner. If you think about eating once, you have to line up for several months, and he feels big.


    It is precisely because of this that the dishes and drinks of the golden castle are more precious, and his food is more fragrant at this time.


    "How''s Bernie doing?" Abel asked with a smile.


    "He''s preparing to be promoted to level 5 wizard recently. With so many resources, he''s still very quick to cultivate!" Hutton''s Rule Wizard was also very satisfied with Bernie''s speed of cultivation, he replied with a smile.


    "I''ll send a batch of cultivation auxiliary potions back!" Abel said casually.


    Bernie''s cultivation speed doesn''t need to be said by Hutton Rule Wizard. He knows that it won''t be slow, because Bernie is almost using the best resources, especially the two-time synthesis of patriarchal wine, which are useful cultivation resources even for dwarf Rule Wizard.


    "Master Bennet, let him practice slowly. Too much is not good for him!" Hutton Rule Wizard is also deeply aware of the friendship between Abel and Bernie, he said with a smile.


    "Not to mention Bernie. What are you doing here today?" Abel asked, looking at the happy Hutton Rule Wizard.


    "Ah, I forget if you don''t mention it. His majesty Gunther, the dwarf king, asked me to invite you to Ironforge when you are free!" Hutton''s Rule Wizard just remembered the task he had come to today, and said hurriedly.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, please reply to his majesty Gunther. I will go to the dwarfs in ten days!" Abel thought for a moment, fixed a time and said.


    "Master Bennet, no problem. As long as you are free, I will meet you in the morning in ten days!" Hutton Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    Abel was about to refuse, but saw the happy smile on Hutton Rule Wizard''s face. He couldn''t help laughing, and didn''t say anything more.


    If you want to come to Houghton, the wizard wants to mix another meal of delicious food. It''s up to him.


    Houghton rule when the wizard left, he also took the share of two times of synthetic master''s wine in the next month, including two times of synthetic master''s wine for his and Bernie''s cultivation.


    Abel left the golden castle at Hutton Rule Wizard, and immediately came to the fire teeth war fortress. This time, it is very simple to let the fire teeth spirit drive towards the beach where he entered the kingdom of God last time.


    As soon as he entered the firetooth war fortress, he changed back to the status of human Abel, and began to search for the latest news about the inner kingdom of God.


    In the shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue" in Druid''s soul, every message was swept by him, and many believers'' prayers were switched in his spiritual power.


    Of course, he reduced the scope of the scanning this time. The believers under the management of his clergy need not be inquired. Those believers are in remote towns, and there will be no important information found by them.


    He saw a message about the central shrine of the kingdom of God, which was the prayer of a servant in the temple of the kingdom of God.


    The servant hoped that everything would be all right when God Qi went to the front line battlefield. He would not have any accidents. He also asked Abel to protect the safety of God Qi.


    Abel naturally knows who the divine revelation is. He is the most powerful person in the kingdom of God and the spokesman of the spirit.


    He looked again at the time of prayer, which was not long ago, that is to say, the spokesman of the divine inspiration in the temple was not there.


    He was a little moved. Is there any treasure of the extraterrestrial devil in the temple? You should know that the extraterrestrial devil should also be an angel. The treasure he can use is also useful for his angel body.


    He connected to the servant through the channel of faith and found out the specific situation from his thoughts.


    Due to the long-term battle situation in the front-line battlefield, the fighting atmosphere between the kingdom of God and the sorcerer guild is extremely tense. Even the paladins with firm faith are deterred by more and more newly built battle fortresses.


    These battle fortresses built in front of the last resource points of the ten God countries are the result of the recent crazy construction of the dwarves, and the building range of the battle fortresses is expanding, with the trend of separating the ten resource points from the front-line battlefield.


    Of course, this is also the real idea of the wizard guild. As long as the dwarves build a channel to block the ten resource points and the front-line battlefield, the combat power of the front-line battlefield can be relieved and arranged in these battlements.


    There is also another task in the mission system of the wizard guild, that is, patrolling in the direction of the front-line battlefield close to the kingdom of God. These actions are to completely liberate all the defensive forces in the front-line battlefield.


    This time, the rule wizards who were summoned for the war mission could not keep them in the war fort. Although there was a change of defense, it was not a month or two, but decades or even centuries.It is in this case that in order to stabilize his army, Shenqi needs to go to the fort of ten resource points in the front-line battlefield to express his sympathy to the paladins participating in the defense there.


    According to the servants'' knowledge, in order to protect the safety of Shenqi, only a small amount of war force was left in the temple, and the rest of the strong followed Shenqi.


    Abel hesitated. The central shrine was extremely dangerous, especially after he went to the headquarters of the wizard guild once, he had a more direct understanding of the danger.


    Before going to the wizard guild, he will definitely have absolute confidence in himself, because he feels that he is strong enough.


    But now he only needs to think of the mountain like atmosphere of the headquarters of the wizard guild and the chained God of war, so he can understand that his war power is not strong in this world.


    "Wait until the kingdom of God!" He muttered to himself.


    Because he is going to release the angel body in the kingdom of God this time. If the world has less pressure on the angel body, then he has the strength to do some dangerous things.


    And the most dangerous one is that he will lose his angel body, and there will be no danger to his life.


    Of course, he will not give up the angel body until he has to. It is necessary to know that the angel body alone is born with legendary level, although it is unable to play its combat power due to the problem of combat mode.


    But as long as we give the angel body some more time to grow up and master the method of using the power of light remotely, it can definitely be more powerful than ordinary legends.


    "Master, Golden Dragon Kemble appears in the sky ahead!" Just as the firetooth Battle Fortress was flying, firetooth warned.


    Just as Abel''s mental strength was released, he saw that golden dragon Kemble was standing in front of him.


    "Lan long Abe, how can you come here today?" Jinlong Kemble said to Abel with a smile.


    "Golden Dragon Kemble, I have to borrow the road again. Isn''t it inconvenient?" Abel bowed back.


    "It''s OK. I''ve told you for a long time that this is not a forbidden area for the dragon people!" Jinlong Kemble shook his head and smiled back.


    He didn''t come to stop Abel, just because he saw his friend coming to say hello.


    "By the way, this is the wine I brought you!" Abel took a bunch of casks from the artifact space bag and put them in the hall of the war fortress. Because there were too many halls, they could not put them down.


    Jinlong Kemble was very happy. He put one of the barrels that Abe took out into his own space items.


    A hundred barrels of master''s wine, which was synthesized twice, was prepared by Abel for the purpose of bringing it to Jinlong Kemble.


    "Aaron blue, good brother!" Golden Dragon Kemble laughed and clapped Abel on the shoulder.


    "Jinlong Kemble, I will bring you good wine when I come back next time!" Abel said with a smile.


    By the way of Jinlong Kemble, it is more because Jinlong Kemble is very good to him, and it is the dragon scale that sent him to save his life. He will not be mean to him.


    "Lan long Abel, I won''t bother you if you have something. Call me if you have any danger!" Jinlong Kemble said to Abel with a smile and bow.


    As he spoke, his body disappeared into the hall of the firetooth war fortress.


    Abel was envious of Jinlong Kemble''s strength. Jinlong Kemble almost ignored the fire tooth war fortress that he always thought was unparalleled, just like the convenience of entering and leaving his own home.


    In the next journey, he let go of his own breath. Like the last time, no sea animal dared to stop him.


    He saw the familiar beach again, from which he entered the kingdom of God last time.


    From the war fortress, he came to the outside of the "Guardian Tianyi" shield with "instant movement". He still didn''t dare to go through the "Guardian Tianyi" shield directly. This time, his body is different from that of the last time.


    Now his main soul is very clean, except for the dragon power of the dragon family and the human soul, there is nothing else.


    And the "Crystal Angel Statue" and the spirit of the Druids are fused together, which has almost no influence on the main soul.


    In fact, the relationship between his main soul and the Druid''s sub soul is very strange. The main soul has intelligence, and the Druid''s sub soul only has the ability of calculation and analysis.


    When he transferred intelligence to the Druid soul, the Druid soul had intelligence.


    This way also avoids the possibility of making the Druid''s sub soul and the main soul into two different lives. No matter how, the two souls share one wisdom and only one thought.


    Only when he summoned the angel body, the Druid soul left itself and appeared in the angel body, at this time Abel lost all the abilities of the Druid soul.


    The spells of druid and sacrifice are still in the skill tree of the heradix square, but the Druid soul is less to provide the corresponding natural force and death Qi, which makes the skills of these two professions unable to be used.


    Abel''s hand gently touches the "Guardian wing" shield, and he feels a repulsive force. It seems that his body is being repelled by the "Guardian wing" shield, and even he feels the danger is coming.He immediately released a little of the spirit of the Druids. When the spirit of the Druids was revealed, the power of exclusion disappeared, and the perceived danger did not exist.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief. He absolutely didn''t want to try the "guard Tianyi" shield. In various records, the "guard Tianyi" shield is extremely terrifying. Let alone the rule wizard like him, even the legend will suffer.


    With one of his hands through the "Guardian wings" shield, and then his whole body safely through the "Guardian wings" shield, he once again entered the kingdom of God.


    He glanced around. It was not safe. He needed to find a safe place.


    He put the invisibility cloak on his body from the artifact space bag. With the addition of mysterious head ring, his mental scanning range was directly extended to 3000 meters.


    That is to say, within the range of three kilometers, he can find everything, plus the invisibility effect of the invisibility cloak, so that he will not appear even when using "instant movement".


    This invisibility cloak was his trophy a long time ago. He didn''t know the level of this invisibility cloak before. With his strength and knowledge increasing, he knew that this invisibility cloak is a magic weapon.


    Although I don''t know which God''s work it is, its effect is extremely powerful. The invisibility effect can completely disappear the body, plus the astringent breath, it can hardly be found by others.


    Of course, he has tried to break the master array of invisibility cloak for a long time, but he has tried many times, and it is impossible to break the master array of a God.


    He was able to break open the space bag of the artifact and the master array of the two artifact, the artifact armor, and change his master into himself. The reason is that his "Crystal Angel Statue" made the two artifact mistakenly think that he was the master of the artifact, which naturally opened everything of the artifact.


    When he really wanted to recognize the Lord''s artifact again, he found that what he had done easily on the two artifact of the demon outside the sky could not be done on the other artifact at all.


    The artifact made by gods, not to mention him, is that other gods want to break the master array of artifact, but also need its strength far higher than that of the artifact making gods.


    Abel activated "instant movement". His mental force focused on everything around him. Each movement of Abel was as long as 3000 meters.


    He has a kind of idea. The next time he meets the goddess of the moon, will the goddess of the moon recognize him as the master of the mysterious head ring? It can recover the body and play a role like a necklace.


    In this way, he doesn''t need to wear a mysterious head ring to double his mental power. He can enjoy the benefits of double mental power anytime and anywhere.


    However, the mysterious head ring is so powerful, but he is reluctant to expose it. To know such an important artifact, it''s OK for him to put it in the artifact space bag. Once it''s taken out for use, it may be found by other powerful people. It''s believed that the artifact of this effect will definitely make any powerful person feel moved and move.

 Chapter 1173

    After ten times of "instantaneous movement", Abel found a valley. This valley is located in the jungle. Under his mental power, this jungle has never been found. In addition, the valley is naturally hidden, which is a very good hiding place.


    He put down his hood of invisibility cloak and took out a set of array disks from the space bag of artifact. This set of array disks is a set of medium-sized isolated array disks. The value of this set of array disks is very high, which he exchanged from the wizard guild.


    When he put two top magic stones in the medium-sized isolation array plate and activated the array plate with mental power, an invisible shield surrounded the valley, which was completely integrated with the surrounding mountains and forests. There was no other Valley here.


    He carefully divided the wisdom into half of the Druid soul, and released the angel body from the Druid soul.


    From another point of view, a human wizard suddenly emits a white light, and then a figure with wings and dark gold armor is separated from the human wizard''s body.


    Abel doesn''t know what this separation is, separation or other?


    In other words, even if there is a God here, it can''t explain his state.


    The soul of Druid comes to this world. The original soul of his human being is only due to the dissipation of the intelligence in the soul. There is only a little soul fragment left. This soul fragment is the same body as Abel''s soul, but not the same soul.


    As his strength grows, so does the Druid''s soul. Until now, there are two powerful souls in his body.


    This kind of state first originates from his crossing. This kind of unexplained chance has no possibility of replication.


    This is the first time that the angel body appears in the world. His half of wisdom immediately feels the welcome of the world to him, and the air here is worshiping him.


    Yes, it''s worship. It''s a feeling of dominating everything when he''s here.


    This is the kingdom of God, and he immediately thought of the reason.


    The kingdom of God was established by the demon outside the sky, and the heaven and earth were protected and isolated by the use of "Guardian wings".


    For the homologous Angel body, this heaven and earth is like his own world.


    At this time Abel found that the angel''s body had not touched the ground since he had just come out and his feet had been suspended on the ground.


    He felt himself carefully, and he immediately understood that his body is very similar to the legendary body, both of which are energetic bodies, and his body is more thorough than the legendary body.


    This energetic body naturally has the ability to fly in this world.


    This is not the main reason why the angel''s body is suspended on the ground. The main reason lies in the wings behind him.


    This pair of wings absorb the energy in the air to supplement themselves, and at the same time, they have a natural ability to fly.


    Abel looked around. The medium-sized isolated array has a range of hundreds of meters, and there is still some flight space.


    He tried not to use the ability of wings, only to use the angel body''s energy flying ability, his body under the guidance of his spiritual force, flew to the side.


    Feel the speed. He knows the legend very well. His flying speed is almost the same as the legend''s strong one.


    He tried to add the flying ability of wings. Almost immediately, he felt a terrible thrust on the wings, which acted on his whole body.


    He shot out like a beam of light. If he hadn''t thought he couldn''t rush out of the isolation array, his body would have automatically stopped at a trace of the shield of the isolation array. He didn''t know how far he would have rushed out at this moment.


    This flying ability is faster than Feiyan''s flying speed. You should know that Feiyan''s flying speed is achieved by the dragon''s flying speed and the enhancement of hell''s "extra fast" ability.


    However, it''s normal to think that an angel can fight with hell for many years, and then you can know how powerful it is. It''s faster than the "extremely fast" ability of the streets in hell creatures.


    In the kingdom of God, he has a kind of spiritual feeling, but he knows it''s just a kind of feeling.


    He has really experienced the feeling of gods. In the dark world, he has absorbed the three continents of the world''s stone fragments, and he has the ability of gods.


    At this time, the angel body, although it has a strong sense of domination of heaven and earth, but these are false.


    He can clearly feel that his combat power only increases his flying ability, that is, the speed of flying. As for the attack power, he only uses the power of light to fight in close quarters.


    Abel''s human body took out 20 "instant move" magic scrolls from the artifact space bag. He regretted not buying some "instant move" magic scrolls in the mainland.


    As his great master Bennett, if you want to buy "instant move" magic scroll, it''s no problem to receive hundreds of scroll.


    The body of an angel has no ability to move in an instant. Naturally, these 20 scrolls of move in an instant are his life saving means.Abel''s human body took the invisibility cloak off his body and threw twenty "instant move" scrolls to the angel''s body. After the angel''s body received them, he put twenty "instant move" scrolls into his body space, and the invisibility cloak was directly put on his body.


    The human body continues to take out another 200 bottles of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to the angel body, and finally after thinking about it, it finds a space beast bag to the angel body.


    Call Feiyan out and comfort Feiyan. After giving countless conditions, Feiyan agrees to enter the small space beast bag.


    Feiyan is another bottom card of the angel''s body. Although Feiyan is not so powerful, as a dragon family that can fly in the sky, it can fly away with the angel''s body in case of major danger.


    Of course, if we use Feiyan, it''s when the angel''s body has been severely damaged and all life-saving means have been used.


    Whether it''s human body or angel body, it''s his body. He doesn''t want any danger.


    He would not have done such a dangerous thing if it had not been for the sake of dealing with the great troubles that have arisen in a hundred years.


    He knew that in a hundred years, he should at least improve his own strength to a self-protection ability.


    Originally, when he had only human body, his goal was to constantly improve the strength of wizards. In this regard, he did a very good job. In just seven or eight years, he became a level 22 regular wizard from a rookie entering the wizard profession.


    If there is no angel body, he will always rely on various advantages, and continue to promote.


    But after getting the angel body, he has two choices, or the word "choose" is not right, but two directions he can have at the same time.


    One direction is still his human body. With the help of wisdom fruit, light stone and dark gold level cultivation potion, he can advance towards higher wizard level.


    Another direction is the angel direction. After getting the angel body, he will understand the advantages of the angel body.


    The angel body is a legendary body even if it doesn''t practice anything. Although this is not the same as the legendary battle power, it is the foundation of the angel.


    With such a solid foundation, he can start directly from the legendary level.


    But the strong foundation also brings trouble, that is, it will be more difficult to improve the strength, which is why he came here to take risks.


    If there is no oppression from the demon outside the sky, he doesn''t need to take any risks at all. As long as he grows slowly, no matter which road he takes, he will become one of the strongest in the world.


    Abel''s human body looks at the angel body, which is very strange. Even after countless experiences in the dark world, this strange feeling cannot be eliminated.


    In fact, his mind is very unstable now. In the human body, the mind is experiencing the perception of level 22 regular wizard, while the angel body is experiencing the perception of the least legendary level.


    This is not in the dark world, because the suppression of the dark world makes the angel body almost no different from the human body.


    Abel then found that if you want to control the angel body perfectly, you''d better put your intelligence into it completely to achieve the best.


    He has tested that as long as the distance between the angel body and the human body is in the same world, there will be no problem, and the sense of intelligence can span almost any distance limit.


    Of course, he didn''t test whether the cross world impact, just think about the time difference between the dark world and the world, and he gave up this unrealistic idea.


    For the maximum safety of the angel body, he decided to put all the wisdom into the soul of the Druid son and give up the control of the human body.


    Thinking of this, he transferred all the intelligence to the soul of Druids. Almost as the intelligence left the human body, the human body fell down soft.


    In the moment of falling down, the angel body in the air appears as a light beside the human body and helps it up.


    And from the space animal ring of human noumenon, Johnson is released. When Johnson looks at the human noumenon and the angel body, both of them are aware of the master''s breath.


    "Johnson, protect my body!" The angel body told Johnson in the usual tone.


    Johnson showed the meaning of the master in the way of human bowing, and then his body began to change.


    Johnson''s multi-faceted Xuan iron ball began to move, and there was a space in his body. He carefully put his master''s human body into the space, and then the multi-faceted Xuan iron ball moved again, and his body became a whole.


    Then the earth and the stone began to separate under its feet, and its body slowly sank towards the ground.


    As a stone giant, Johnson has its own safest way. It can completely integrate itself with the mountains, and it is relying on this ability that the stone giant can exist in this world.The angel''s body felt it for a while, and confirmed that even he could not feel the existence of Johnson and human body, which made him fly safely.


    As he flew, he put on the hood of the invisibility cloak, and the mysterious head ring doubled the spiritual power of the angel''s body. The spiritual power of the angel''s body was not far away from the body, only one kilometer. Even with the increase of the mysterious head ring, it was only two thousand meters away.


    This has something to do with the angel''s body just beginning to cultivate. As long as you think about this, you can know the strength of its body.


    We need to know the 1500 meter spiritual distance of Abel''s human body, which is the result of the continuous promotion of his witchcraft and alchemy career and the help of his numerous adventures.


    I believe that with the continuous cultivation of the angel''s body, the spiritual force will be further and further away.


    With the hood on, the angel''s body disappeared in the air. When he left the medium-sized isolation array, he immediately felt more intimacy to the world.


    His breath is completely integrated with the heaven and earth. Although he can''t increase his attack power in the heaven and earth, he has gained many advantages.


    At least his ability to hide breath can be compared with the necklace.


    At this time, he flew in the sky at ease, and also drove the wings behind him, making the flight faster.


    He did not have a complete map of the kingdom of God, but through the faith channels of those believers, he learned a lot of information about the kingdom of God, and probably knew the location of the central shrine.


    After flying for an hour, he finally saw a magnificent temple with his amazing speed.


    Through the shadow of the Crystal Angel Statue in the soul of the Druid son, he connected to the follower, and the divine enlightenment also expressed sympathy to the ten resource points.


    Think about it. It will take a long time to visit all ten resource points.


    Looking at the temple, he completely converged his spiritual power. He could feel the danger of the temple. There must be powerful ones, even the most powerful ones beyond the legend.


    But the temple gave him a more peculiar feeling, like his home.


    Yes, it''s a strange feeling. The strong inside give him a sense of danger, while the temple itself gives him a sense of peace like home.


    He slowly lowered his body. Although his breath was integrated with the heaven and earth, so that other people could not find him, if he was too fast, the air breaking sound of flying would come out.


    This sound will not attract attention to the ordinary strong, but it is extremely easy to find for the most powerful.


    Slowly, slowly, he is getting closer and closer to the temple, and his feeling is getting stronger and stronger. This is his home.


    He knew that this feeling was probably due to the "Crystal Angel Statue". His body was controlled by the soul of the Druid son, and naturally there would be no out of control situation.


    When he approached the temple, he felt a strong and incomparable defense shield, which was made of divine power and almost isolated from any non identified creatures, but this did not include the angel body.

 Chapter 1174

    Abel''s angel body takes the shield of the central temple of the kingdom of God as nothing, and he slowly passes through the shield.


    As he passed through the shield, he was slow and ready to fly.


    He was not sure that he could deceive the most powerful in the central shrine by integrating himself with the world around him, but at the same time he could feel that the shrine was very important to him. He finally got a chance, and he decided to take a risk.


    His feet did not touch the ground, and his body was in a state of invisibility. The whole body of the angel was like a ghost, quietly approaching the temple.


    But the first obstacle was in front of him, that is, the gate of the central shrine was closed.


    In front of him are a pair of huge Gates made of metal. The upper part of the gate is the beauty of heaven, while the lower part is the evil of the world. There is a strong contrast immediately.


    It seems that the most beautiful thing between heaven and earth is the kingdom of heaven. Wealth, power, beauty and so on are no longer important. Only a firm belief in the gods can lead to the eternal life of the kingdom of heaven.


    In the middle of the gate is a row of strange words, which are heaven''s words. Abel could not recognize them at first, but he got the inheritance of angels, and now he knows these words.


    "He who believes in me will live forever!" These words have a strong influence on people who know or don''t know, and the divine meaning of the gods comes to their faces.


    But Abel was a little depressed. It was almost impossible for them to open the gate as high as ten meters without disturbing the temple.


    "How could the temple be an entrance!" He suddenly thought of the temple information he had received from the clergy before. Although the design of those temples was far inferior to that of the temple in front of him, the general function of the temple was similar.


    He slowly flew to the high place, where he saw a skylight, where the sunlight can be naturally introduced into the temple, which can increase the sacred atmosphere of the temple.


    In order to better penetrate the skylight and enter the temple, there is no physical barrier in the skylight design.


    In addition to ensuring the safety of the shrine, the outer defense shield of the central shrine can also block the rain and snow in the nature, as well as the cold and hot weather, so that the central shrine can maintain an optimal temperature at all times.


    This is also an important means to increase the sacred atmosphere of the temple, so that every believer who enters the temple has a kind of architecture that only the temple wants to enter most.


    That is to say, when the skylight at the height of the temple is designed, there is no need to play the role of ordinary skylight in blocking the rain and snow.


    Of course, the real function of the skylight is much higher than that of the ordinary skylight, because there is a strange array here, which is specially designed for the temple, and can open a shield with color patterns on the skylight.


    This can make the sunlight inside the temple change into different colors according to the needs, and also increase the sacred atmosphere of the temple.


    As long as it''s not a physical window, it''s not defensive to the present Angel body.


    His body easily passed through one of the skylights, and his actions did not even affect the sunlight entering the temple, let alone any sound.


    In the temple, his perception of the temple became stronger. He felt that he could control the temple completely, but he did not dare to release his spiritual power at this time.


    He carefully descended from the top of the temple and found that he was entering the main hall of the temple.


    His eyes are on the direction of the altar. Except that direction, other places are the places where believers pray, and the altar is the important place of the temple.


    As the spokesman of the spirit, Shenqi, was not in the temple, there was no one in the main hall at this time, which was very quiet.


    But in this kind of quiet, there are hidden murders everywhere. When he flew down from the skylight and then to the altar, he met three scanning arrays.


    If it wasn''t for the angel body he was using, the temple would have been alerted by now.


    When he came to the altar, he saw the statue placed on the altar. The power of belief in the statue made him feel facing the sun. Although he had the idea of reaching out to touch the statue, he did not really implement it.


    Because the power of belief of the statue is so terrible that he is afraid to stretch out his hand and be supported by the power of belief, or the consequences caused by it, will disturb the strong in the temple.


    But his eyes are attracted by a crystal under the statue. If the power of faith is a mist, then this small crystal is a diamond. Maybe they have the same quality, but their essence is different.


    He carefully flew under the holy angel statue, reached out and picked up the crystal under the statue.


    When he picked up the crystal, his breathing stopped. He didn''t want to cause any consequences because of the crystal.


    But even the most powerful people will not always let go of their mental power to monitor the whole temple. If we don''t say that kind of consumption, we can''t maintain our energy all the time.Not to mention that every defense of the central shrine is a defense for energy, even if the gods come, they can''t enter silently.


    So Abel is actually too worried about the existence of danger, as long as he does not trigger the alarm system in the temple, or his actions are directly seen, or he will not be found.


    The crystal in the hand is not fully formed, but only in this way, the crystal also contains the magic power of almost solidification.


    Abel thought of the wizard guild''s conjecture that every time the kingdom of God attacks the central continent, it will block all the space. That is, the kingdom of God inspires the "crystallization of God''s power", which results in the blocking of space power.


    When he felt the magic power solidified in the crystal, his first thought was that it was "magic crystal".


    Because this "magic crystal" is not fully formed, it also allows him to better sense the situation of "magic crystal".


    The inner part of "magic crystal" is all composed of magic power. With a special structure, the magic power forms the crystal that looks like the purest gem.


    Different from the power of belief on the statue, the power of belief on the statue has clear spiritual information, that is to say, except for the people recognized by the spirit and the spirit, other people can not use the power of belief.


    However, the "magic crystallization" in the hand is totally different. The magic power in the hand has no divine information, which is like a common magic power, which can be activated and used by any hand.


    Although Abel knew that "magic crystallization" could limit the power of space, he did not know how to use it.


    However, he also knew that the "magic crystallization" was absolutely a real treasure. Although he didn''t feel that the "magic crystallization" was good for him, he would like to have more "magic crystallization" if he had a chance.


    After another inspection at the altar, he had no other gains.


    Although every item here contains the power of faith, even the tables and chairs, even the shelves and lamps for decoration, and so on. Every item, from material to workmanship, is absolutely top-notch. The most important one is in the temple environment for a long time. If these items are used by ordinary people, their life will be extended.


    But he didn''t move these things any more, and the "magic crystal" disappeared. Maybe because the God was not there, no one would ask about it. But if there were few things, even the servants would be shocked.


    He saw the wooden door on the side of the altar. It was the entrance for the temple staff to leave the altar. There should be something good there.


    Now he is a little annoyed. He dare not use mental power here. It is inconvenient for him to suppress his perception ability in the place where his eyes can reach.


    He collected the "magic crystal" and slowly flew to the wooden door, which had no handle but a recognition array.


    Seeing this result, he had the idea of splitting the wooden door with one hand, but he still wanted to try to make the temple a family.


    He put his hand on the recognition array of wooden door. Before the recognition array was opened, he sensed all the situations of the wooden door, together with the internal structure, the operation mechanism of the array and the control right of the array, which he had mastered.


    This feeling is like his magic tower here. No matter what array is arranged here, as long as he is the master, everything here is completely open to him.


    His consciousness moved slightly, the recognition array stopped activating, and the wooden door opened.


    Abel has a feeling that if he can release spiritual force, within the scope of spiritual force, he can control everything here.


    However, he will not make such an attempt until he has to. The current situation is very good. He enters quietly and searches for what he wants. If he can leave quietly, it will be more ideal.


    The wooden door was opened, his body floated into it, and then it closed silently.


    Behind the wooden door, it seemed to be the living place of the high-rise of the temple. He could see a door on both sides of the broad corridor.


    A white robed clergyman was opening one of the doors and came out. If he had taken a step earlier, he would have seen the wooden door open and close silently.


    Abel saw the clergyman. Without too much perception, he knew that the strength of the clergyman was the senior Paladin. He just saw the breath of life reflected in the clergyman. He was not too old. He was probably the genius paladin of the temple.


    With a book in his hand, the priest quickly and calmly walked deeper into the corridor, which made Abel''s eyes bright and hurried after him.


    The priest does not know that there is an angel behind him. Even if the angel body is not integrated with heaven and earth, the legendary body alone can make the priest unable to find him.


    When the priest was not far away, he turned a corner in the corridor and went on.


    Abel followed, and soon the priests passed through an open corridor into the secondary building of the temple.


    Abel is very satisfied with this. It will take him a lot of time to find it if he is allowed to find it by himself.The main architectural function of the temple is actually the function of preaching, and there will not be too many important facilities there.


    The priest went to a door, reached for it and held it. The door opened, and he went in.


    Abel saw the library when the door opened, and he gave up the idea of entering.


    He looked around, but saw two senior paladins standing guard at a passageway. He was very happy. Didn''t he tell him that there are good things here, come here?


    The temple sent two senior paladins to stand there, in fact, just to prevent any irrelevant people from entering.


    In the temple, the guards don''t need much strength. The role of the senior paladins is no different from that of the frantic knights. Once the alarm is given, the defense in the whole temple will leave the enemy nowhere to escape.


    Of course, this guard is more of a kind of warning and identity display. The identity of people who can enter this channel is naturally very high, and at the same time, it blocks the curiosity of other people.


    Abel floated in the air, passing by two high paladins.


    The two senior paladins are very dutiful. They not only stare at the passage with bright eyes, but also release their mental strength slightly, blocking the passage entrance.


    However, it had no effect on Abel''s angel body. When he passed through, the spiritual strength of the two senior paladins did not react at all.


    Of course, Abel also controls his eyes and doesn''t look at the two senior paladins. He never underestimates the enemy and highly focused senior paladins. His spiritual sense is always on. As long as there is any danger, this unreasonable spiritual sense will ignore any level gap.


    Abel was deeply aware of the role of spirituality. He didn''t kill the two senior paladins. He didn''t even look at them. Naturally, he would not trigger their spirituality.


    Entering the passage, he found that it was a downward passage, and the passage downward was the step.


    However, looking at the dense patterns of the array on the steps, we can imagine that these steps are not so easy to step on. In addition, he sensed a defense shield and a scanning array.


    The defense here can be said to be outrageous, and it is this kind of defense that convinced him that there must be something good in it.


    At the end of the downward passage is another door. This is a metal door. Its material is the same as the two doors when the temple entered.


    This time, he had experience. He put his hand on the metal door and instantly closed the recognition array on the metal door and opened the metal door.


    In order to avoid the sound when the metal door is opened, he put his hand on the metal door all the time. At this time, the power of terror played a role. The weight of the metal door was completely borne by one hand. When the metal door was opened, it did not rub with the top and the bottom.


    Although the action is simple, the control in it reflects a kind of delicate control ability of power.


    Even after training in the dark world for many days, Abel''s angel body may make mistakes if it wants to do so.


    But in the kingdom of God, in the central shrine, it is totally different. His perception and control have been greatly improved here, which makes his originally difficult move become easy.

 Chapter 1175

    Abel also understood the way of architecture in the world. Whether it was the kingdom of God or other places in the central continent, architecture was inherited.


    The kingdom of God has the inheritance of extraterrestrials, but it is impossible to inherit all knowledge. A large amount of knowledge here is still inherited in this world.


    Just like the underground space in front of him, there are many similarities with most of the underground spaces he sees.


    When Abel looked at the underground space, he could roughly guess the role of some places, such as the room with a huge stone gate, which was covered with the pattern of the array of Dharma, where the warehouse of the temple was probably located.


    And in the farther place where there is the forbidden sign, it should be the control room of the temple. If there is a spirit, it is the place where the spirit of the temple is placed and managed.


    There are several other rooms. He doesn''t need to look at them carefully. He can sense the danger just by virtue of his spiritual sense. That should be the place where the strong are on duty.


    He doesn''t know the use of more rooms. It''s important to come here.


    He did not have too much hesitation. It has been a long time since Shenqi went to inspect ten resource points. He can come back at any time.


    As the most powerful spokesman of this temple, Abel didn''t want to meet the spokesman of this God, because the power of divine revelation in this temple is so great that it is possible to find his existence at any time.


    And with the return of revelation, it will bring back many strong ones. The return of those strong ones will make his actions more difficult.


    Abel''s first goal is the control room. He knows that as long as he gets there, he will have a lot less trouble.


    His body flew to the control room. Before he walked through the door of the warehouse, he had a greedy look at the warehouse, thinking that he would come back to search after finishing the control room.


    In front of the control room door, he put his hand on the door of the control room. Immediately, he understood all the situations of the door, and he also gained the control of the door.


    He glanced left and right and found no one walking in the basement. He immediately opened the door of the control room and flashed into it.


    When he walked into the control room he thought, he was shocked. He didn''t know where the control room was and what it was, but it was like a showroom.


    Of course, there are only two items on display, one is a long sword and the other is a shield.


    On the other side of the sword and shield is the shadow of an angel''s wings floating in the room, surrounded by many Dharma arrays.


    It must be very important for Abel to be able to put things like this, even


    What came to his mind first flew to the sword and shield. The arrays that were defended nearby, the arrays that were defended and would immediately give an alarm when touched, but his angel body flew in like nothing.


    Abel was used to these things. When he entered the array, he immediately felt the kindness from the sword and shield.


    Almost immediately, he understood who was using the two swords and shields, and the breath from them was the same as the armor he received.


    This is the sword and shield used by the demons outside the sky. It''s an angel''s weapon!


    He reached out his hand and grabbed the sword. It quivered gently, as if greeting him.


    He knows that this is the reason from the crystal angel statue. The crystal angel statue comes from a little soul fragment, which he has always estimated is probably the soul fragment of the demon.


    Of course, this guess is only his conjecture. The real situation will not be known until the extraterrestrials wake up.


    However, the artifact sword took him as its master. He took the artifact sword and didn''t feel the weight of the artifact sword. It seemed that it was just a feather.


    He reached out his hand and took up the shield. The shield also took him as the master. He held it in his hand without any resistance, and the same weight was as light as a feather.


    He didn''t check these two artifacts carefully. First, the environment here is not right, and he is in danger at any time. Second, he dare not release his mental power. Only when he leaves here can he move.


    And these two artifact are to break the main Dharma array. He does not want to bind the master to the soul of the Druids. His choice is to bind the two artifact to the main soul.


    In this way, at least after the extraterrestrials wake up, the two artifacts will not be recovered due to the soul.


    Put the two artifacts into their own angel space, and then look at the angel wing shadow floating on one side.


    The shadow of the angel''s wings is also very kind, even more kind than the sword and shield, just like the hands and feet on his body.


    He was near the shadow of the angel''s wings, and immediately he felt the joy coming from the shadow of the angel''s wings.


    Abel stayed for a while. This is a spirit. This is a spirit!


    Because the joy from the shadow of the angel''s wings is very clear, and the message of intimacy is sent to him in the angel language.This expression can only be possessed by the spirit. At least in this world, it is the ability possessed by the spirit.


    He looked at the room. He thought it was a control room at first, but later he thought he had made a mistake. But now I''m afraid it''s really a control room, but it''s too special.


    He was thinking about taking the spirit away by himself. Would there be any accident.


    However, he looked at the artifact sword and artifact shield in the angel space. At least this action has achieved its goal. If he fought again, he would leave if he could not.


    Anyway, this temple will not stop him at all, and once he is found, he can release his mental power and let the whole temple help himself.


    He was about to reach out and touch the shadow of the angel''s wings, but the shadow of the angel''s wings flew to him.


    He instinctively wanted to avoid, but found that the shadow of the angel''s wings flew to his back automatically when it was close to his body.


    Then he felt another pair of energy absorbing wings behind him, and the wings were full of massive energy.


    This makes his angel body feel supported by energy, and his angel body is being strengthened by the new angel wings.


    He shook his head. He didn''t understand why there were angel wings here, and they would fly directly behind him, so he became an angel with two wings.


    In fact, after using super magic, the extraterrestrials turned their wings into "Guardian wings" to guard the whole kingdom of God, and left the last part of their wings in the temple.


    The idea of tianwai devil is to try to recover the remaining wings through the power of belief in the temple and long-term belief restoration.


    If he can recover, he may directly upgrade to a four winged angel after waking up.


    Of course, he is not sure to recover the angel''s wings only by a little remnant of wings. There are too many unknown possibilities in this process. I don''t know whether it is his good luck or Abel''s good luck. A very weak probability actually happens.


    Know that even among angels, the appearance of four winged angels is extremely difficult.


    Once the four winged angel appears, it means that the angel will not suffer from energy shortage in the battle, and its attack power and defense power will directly double.


    Abel didn''t feel this at this time, because it takes time for the new angel wings to transform the angel body. Even if the transformation is successful, it won''t improve its strength rapidly.


    The four winged angel is just more solid foundation, adding defense, attack and resilience.


    It''s impossible to surpass other angels'' Cultivation for countless years, but the growth process will be accelerated.


    His angel body is just like the nuclear bomb of his former world. He has no detonating code and can''t detonate. He can only smash people as a ball of iron.


    That''s how he is. He still can''t attack the power of light from a distance. It''s no use if the power of attack can''t beat others.


    It''s better to face the melee class. If you encounter a long-range attacker, he can''t attack the other side at all.


    Even the paladins have the aura of attack aura. They can regard a range as their main battlefield and take the advantage of the main court.


    He is lack of such means. His angel body has a long way to go before it is really strong.


    But when the angel wings come to his back, they bring another benefit. This is a pair of really powerful angel wings, which have some different abilities from those of his newly grown wings.


    He used to rely on the computing power of the world''s stone fragments, so that he could accurately control his actions, which helped him a lot.


    But the angel body is due to the relationship between the soul of the Druid son. Once it leaves the subject, it loses the support of the debris of the world, which is the reason why his control ability is greatly weakened.


    Although in the environment of the kingdom of God, the blessing of the whole heaven and earth greatly increased his control, but this increase was a temporary state.


    Once you leave the kingdom of God, especially in the dark world, this precise control will lose its effect.


    The new angel wings carry a kind of analysis and calculation bonus. In his eyes, everything around him can have a precise distance. How much power can be used to move it, how much power can be used to lift it, and how much power can be used to destroy it.


    He gently waved his arms, and the strength of the transmission was then combined with the thought of his Druid soul through the new angel wings behind him to get an accurate and incomparable result.


    This effect is similar to the effect of the world''s stone fragments, which is the ability of data perspective, and the ability of dynamic vision is also found in the motion.


    But he didn''t test how much power the new angel wings gave him at this time, but he knew why when he felt the shadow of angel wings, he thought it was a spirit.


    For the shadow of the angel''s wings does possess some power of the spirit, even stronger than the general spirit.Looking at the empty room, he took a long breath, at least in the process there was no accident, not found by the temple.


    His next goal is the warehouse, which is his last goal. The harvest of the two most important places in the temple is enough for him.


    Carefully open the door of the control room. Fortunately, no one was there this time. He dodged out of the control room and closed the door again.


    He flew to the front door of the warehouse. These are two huge metal doors. It''s easy to open the metal door, but if you don''t want to disturb others, you need to lift the weight of the huge metal door and open the door again.


    He has done this before, but the size of that door is too different from this one.


    This time, he grasped a door with both hands. All kinds of Dharma arrays inside closed in a flash. The weight of the door is several tons, that is, the strength of the angel''s body has exceeded that of the legend of the close combat. This weight can still be lifted as light as weight in his hands.


    The door of the warehouse was opened, and he closed it slowly, so he had time to look at the warehouse.


    Just at this moment, his eyes are immediately attracted by the most shiny items. He has no interest in looking at other items. At least his attention is there before he put those shiny items away.


    In the middle of the warehouse, there is a golden box. If the box is not raised, the shiny items inside are exposed. Those are all "magic crystals".


    With the help of angel wings added behind his back, Abel made a clear calculation of the number of "magic crystals", a total of 5362 "magic crystals".


    He excitedly picked up one of the "magic crystals". This "magic crystal" is not a semi-finished product he took from the statue in the main hall. The surface of this "magic crystal" is extremely solid, and the golden light is reflected in each plane.


    This "magic crystal" is just like a work of art. Compared with the top magic stone, it can be thrown directly.


    He put the "magic crystal" back into the golden box, covered the box, and directly put the box into the angel space.


    What he doesn''t know is that the "miracle crystal" is also a kind of currency, but this kind of currency is used at the top level, let alone his current position in the mainland, that is, legendary professionals, rarely have this kind of currency.


    The "magic crystallization" here is the accumulation of the temple for thousands of years. When using "magic crystallization", Shenqi will be careful and careful, and will never allow any "magic crystallization" to be wasted.


    We need to know that although these "magic crystals" are made by the temple and exist here, even the divine inspiration only has the responsibility of keeping them. Using "magic crystals" is to apply to the "Guardian Tianyi".


    The 5362 "God power crystals" in stock here are not only the output of the central shrine, but also the output of all 18 shrines, which are part of the power of belief in the whole God country.


    For thousands of years, in addition to the energy supply to the "Guardian wings" and the various consumption in ordinary times, the rest of the faith power has been condensed into the "magic crystal".

 Chapter 1176

    Abel was very satisfied with the harvest of the "magic crystal", and only after he collected 5362 "magic crystals", did he have the heart to check other items in the warehouse.


    The most important one in the warehouse is a kind of white medicine that he has never seen before. Just look at its quantity. This kind of white medicine with more than 2000 bottles should be a very important medicine.


    He opened one of the bottles, sniffed the white potion gently with his nose, and immediately felt a divine force, which was extremely strange. I don''t know what way it was melted into the potion, or the potion generated the holy force.


    His alchemy master''s ability can judge that the refining method of the white potion is not the system of the world, nor the system of the dark world. It is more like the means of heaven in his sense.


    Of course, this is what he guessed. Only after he has mastered the angel inheritance, can he really know the function of this white medicine.


    However, he can be sure that this white potion must be the cultivation auxiliary potion of the paladin, and it can be seen that this cultivation auxiliary potion is not available to ordinary paladins.


    For this kind of potion that can enhance the fighting power of the Paladins in the kingdom of God, he will not stay, especially these white potions can also be used for his paladins'' contract cultivation.


    More than two thousand bottles of white medicine were collected into the angel space, and he looked at other objects.


    He hasn''t seen the paladins'' equipment much. The equipment here is only gold at most. Moreover, there are too many paladins. The angel space of his angel body is not big.


    If he comes with the artifact space bag, he will take it all away.


    In addition, he has no time to identify these equipment slowly. For him, the paladin equipment forged by dark world is far less powerful than his runic equipment, no matter how strong it is.


    After giving up the paladin''s equipment, he looked to the side again. It was a pile of magic items, most of which were necklaces, rings or bracelets.


    Abel is very familiar with these life-saving magic items. According to the materials used, the life-saving magic items have different power with the integrated array pattern on them.


    All the life-saving magic items here are absolutely excellent. The life-saving shields produced by them can almost block a high-level professional''s attack. The number of life-saving magic items of this level is very small in the central continent.


    When he checked the items, he found some scars on them. Although they didn''t affect the effect of the items, he could see the origin of the items.


    According to his estimation, these life-saving magic articles are probably the spoils from the front-line battlefield. It is estimated that the temple collected these excellent magic articles as the articles to show its own achievements.


    Of course, in addition to these, there are also some wizard robes and wizard wands on the side that clearly explain everything.


    Abel''s eyes moved. Although he could not use these things, they were extremely good resources. Whether they were used by his family wizards in the holy land or traded, they were all good things to use.


    His hands quickly touched the objects and put them into the angel space.


    It is estimated that the warehouse is only a small warehouse. All the materials that can be put here are precious, and there won''t be too many natural things.


    In his angel space, he originally put some spare items, plus today''s harvest, although there is still some space left, he is not ready to put any more things in the rest of the space.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t see the rest of the things very well, and it''s not too early. He needs to leave.


    He could imagine the possible consequences of being too greedy. When he made up his mind, he immediately drifted towards the warehouse gate.


    He pressed his hand on the gate of the warehouse, and once again controlled the gate of the warehouse. The array on the gate of the warehouse was closed and the gate was opened by him.


    Just as he drifted out of the warehouse, he saw a crazy letter Knight looking at the door of the warehouse in surprise not far away.


    In his heart, he jumped. In his direction, the crazy Knight looked at him directly. Did he think that it was discovered?


    On second thought, he was in a state of invisibility, and it was impossible for the other party to see him. However, the warehouse door was opened, and he did not want to close it at this time. What he needed was to leave here immediately.


    Just as he drifted towards the future, the crazy Knight also understood that it was an accident.


    The crazy letter Knight rushed to the front door of the warehouse and saw many empty places, especially the box in the middle of the warehouse, where the most important "magic crystal" of the whole temple was placed.


    "Come on, the warehouse has been stolen!" He cried out crazily. Although he was also a crazily believing knight, he was only an ordinary member in the central shrine.


    Just when he shouted, a force of spirit rushed towards the warehouse with the momentum of the tide. When the force was explored in the warehouse, it immediately became furious.This spiritual force immediately dispersed and swept through the whole central shrine.


    Abel had already flown to the main hall of the central temple. He didn''t want to keep quiet now.


    He tried to press the space of his flight and burst out the fastest speed with the smallest sound.


    Just as he was flying towards the skylight, the sudden spiritual force found the track left by his flying space-time air, and immediately the spiritual force came to him.


    That mental power contains enough repression to let a legendary professional be imprisoned directly.


    Abel didn''t have a strong feeling. To be honest, after he got the new angel wings, the change of the angel''s body was very big. Although the battle force that can erupt is not strong, it''s almost impossible to say that he wants to use the spiritual force to suppress him.


    He knew that he was discovered, and he no longer hid his spiritual power. His spiritual power was also stimulated from the body and rushed to all sides.


    At the moment when the spiritual force was detached, he knew that the new wings had also brought changes to his spiritual force, and his spiritual force had doubled.


    With the addition of the mysterious head ring in the invisibility hood, his spiritual force extends a full distance of 4000 meters.


    He also felt how powerful the incoming spiritual force was. At least that spiritual force could not be shaken by him, but at the same time, he could not do the same if the other party wanted to use the spiritual force to affect his spiritual force.


    Now the main use of each other''s mental power is to lock his position. In Abel''s mental power, there is a body rushing from the basement like lightning.


    That''s an old man. He''s turning on "charge". The old man''s feet are also not on the ground. The "charge" makes his flying speed extremely amazing. When turning, the other side doesn''t even need to slow down. It''s estimated that he will appear in the hall in two seconds at most.


    Abel sneered. The other side underestimated him. In his spiritual perception, there are at least a few powerful and powerful people in the basement of the temple. They are still practicing and don''t pay attention to what happened.


    I think it is also a thief who sneaks into the temple. No matter how strong he is, he is limited.


    Because if the strength is strong enough, it is natural to break into the temple directly, without this kind of furtive behavior at all, which is not a proper attitude of the most powerful.


    The strongest have their own principles, otherwise they will not be able to achieve the strength they have today.


    But they are afraid that they will be disappointed. Although Abel is not the strongest, and his own strength is indeed very low, but where is this? This is the central shrine, the temple of the demons outside the sky.


    The Druid soul, who has all kinds of connections with the spirit of the demons outside the sky, controls this shrine just like a wizard controls his own magic tower.


    Under the control of his mental power, the old man was blocked by a defense shield.


    Due to the sudden appearance of the defense shield, the old man''s body is heavily "charged" on the defense shield. Even if the old man''s body is extremely strong, the impact force is slightly injured.


    Of course, this little wound is nothing, but what really changes the old man''s face is how the defense shield in the temple can stop him.


    Everything here is controlled by "Guardian Tianyi", which is a mechanical intelligent spirit without feelings. It deals with affairs according to certain principles.


    This time, the thief entered the temple, and the "Guardian Tianyi" didn''t give an alarm. Even the old man''s pursuit must be stopped. How can this not surprise the old man.


    "It''s not right. Come and help!" The old man shouted.


    In the basement, several other strong people who are practicing opened their eyes at the same time, and they rushed out of their rooms with doubts.


    The guard task of the central shrine is to use the rotation mode. Only one of the most powerful is guarding each period of time, and the rest of the most powerful are cultivating themselves.


    But the old man''s shouting reflected the urgency of the situation. Naturally, some of the strongest people would not hesitate to go to support.


    But they also found out why the old people drank so much, because they just walked out of the room and were also blocked by the defense shield.


    This kind of defense shield is mixed with the power of some beliefs, but for them, it can be broken in one stroke.


    But then they found that almost every few steps they took, a defense shield would block their way. Although a single blow could break it, it could also block their progress, thus affecting their speed.


    Abel looked at so many of the strongest, and he felt that danger would come at any time. He knew he had to go.


    His body flew to the skylight, but before he left, his mental power swept over the angel God, and he coveted the angel God from the beginning.


    It was only at that time that they didn''t want to be found by the guards in the temple, so they didn''t take it away.


    At this time, he is going to leave. Anyway, he has been found. No matter how much he does, he is just being hunted!


    The angel gods were not easy to take away originally. This kind of gods almost formed a complete whole with the temple.But it also depends on who took the statue. If the owner of the temple wants to take the statue, then it''s easy.


    Just as Abel did now, with a sweep of his spiritual power, the statue flew up and was taken into the space of angels by him.


    At this time, his body rushed through the skylight. The skylight array didn''t even excite, just like the real lamp decoration.


    As soon as he came out of the temple, his mental power felt in the central shrine, and suddenly there were a lot of mental power fluctuations, and one of them was almost integrated with the whole temple.


    "This is God''s coming back!" He immediately understood the reason.


    He sped up, and at the same time he threw a drop of blood down. The four wings behind him made him feel burned by the air after an air blast.


    He understood that this would happen if his speed broke through the sound barrier. At this time, even if he had the function of invisibility cloak and integrated with the heaven and earth of the kingdom of God, he could not conceal his flight path.


    After his flight, the air left a trace. Although the trace is not clear to ordinary people, it is very obvious to the strong.


    Shenqi returned to the central shrine from the front-line battlefield. He just inspired the morale of the front-line battlefield. In a long time, the ten resource point battle fort will become the barrier of the kingdom of God.


    He was not in a good mood because he saw the fortresses arranged by the wizard guild corresponding to ten resource points in the front-line battlefield, and the connected defense walls were being built between these fortresses.


    This almost completely blocked their connection with the front-line battlefield. Once these walls were built, the front-line battlefield had nothing to do with the kingdom of God.


    The resources in the front-line battlefield alone can make the wizard guild more powerful, and will arrange more powerful fortifications and build more war machines in the front-line battlefield.


    When he appeared from the transmission array of the central temple, he felt the strange phenomenon of the temple, because the temple was fighting inside.


    He immediately let go of his mental power. He is the spokesman of the demons outside the heaven. In this temple, he is the half owner of the temple. Naturally, he immediately saw the situation in the temple.


    Several of the temple''s most powerful guardians were frantically attacking the defense shield in front of them and pounding towards the hall.


    Although God Qi didn''t know what happened, he immediately closed the shields.


    He did not understand why the temple would inspire so many defensive shields. Did any enemies come to the temple.


    Thinking of this, his mental power connected the temple again, and began to inquire about the situation of the temple. Just when he found the main hall, he looked dull.


    "And the God of my lord?" "God opens to roar madly.


    His voice wandered in the whole temple along with the sound transmission array of the temple, and all the people in the temple knew that something important had happened.

 Chapter 1177

    Divine enlightenment calmed the mood for a while. At this time, some of the most powerful people had rushed to the main hall and were about to rush towards the outside of the main hall.


    He also opened the scanning array of the temple and looked around the temple. The scanning array of the temple is very powerful. Within the 50 mile range of the temple, no moving image can escape the exploration of the scanning array.


    Just this check, he found the abnormality in the sky. There was a strange air flow in the sky. It seemed that there was something flying in the direction of the air flow.


    But in his scanning array, he did not see anything, only the tail line of the air confirmed that there was something flying.


    But a sense of powerlessness rose from the heart, because it was so fast.


    Several of the most powerful who rushed out of the temple also flew towards the direction of the air tail line.


    Under the exploration of divine revelation, although the speed of the strongest is very fast, it is incomparable with that of the nihilistic flying object.


    Shenqi didn''t let some of the most powerful return. He needs to find out what happened through "guarding Tianyi". At the same time, he needs to help several of the most powerful through "guarding Tianyi", and at the same time, he needs to affect the nihilistic flying object.


    "Check my life in the temple!" "God opens to" guard sky wing "inquiry way.


    "Apocalypse, no life enters the temple without permission!" Soon the guardian of Tianyi replied.


    In the first pain of divine enlightenment, what does it mean that there is no life in the temple? The statues of the gods have been stolen. There is no life in the temple!


    If he didn''t know that "Guardian Tianyi" wouldn''t lie, he doubted whether "Guardian Tianyi" betrayed the gods.


    "What is life that causes air marks?" He thought and asked.


    "There is no trace of life causing air!" "Guardian Tianyi" replied again.


    At last, the Apocalypse realized the seriousness of the matter, which was far beyond his imagination.


    He always thought that as long as the "Guardian Tianyi" was in the scope of the kingdom of God, he could explore anything, but in fact, the one who entered the kingdom of God, even entered the temple and stole the life of the statue, was ignored by the "Guardian Tianyi".


    And he couldn''t do anything about it. He didn''t have the idea to trace the air trail, because since he couldn''t catch up, there was no other way!


    "Master Shenqi, the warehouse has been stolen!" A paladin excites "charge" to come to the front of divine enlightenment, and even before the salute, he loudly reports.


    God Qi was shocked. His spiritual power was connected with the temple again and left towards the warehouse. Soon he saw that the warehouse was hollow, especially that the "magic crystal" disappeared.


    He felt a pain in his heart. It was a blow that the kingdom of God has never had since it was established. The rest of things were less. But those "God crystals" he prepared for the gods did not belong to the kingdom of God, but to the gods.


    Here, too, his mental power swept in the basement again, but there was a new discovery.


    The sword and shield of the gods, and the wings of the angels, which the gods gave to the temple to help restore, disappeared.


    Suddenly, there was a "poof" of divine enlightenment, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The blood dyed the gorgeous robe in front of him and the ground red.


    "How can I tell my Lord!" He murmured to himself.


    His eyes are blurred, he has a kind of all these are a dream, this is just a nightmare.


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" With a few exclamations, he woke up from this state, and let him understand that all this is true.


    "Check for me. I want to know who did it. As long as we know who did it, we will do our best to make him pay the price!" God opened his eyes and shouted loudly.


    The people in the temple don''t know where to start, but when they see the state of divine revelation, they can only bow to it and look around.


    After drinking away from the crowd, God Qi''s mood slowly recovered, and he began to think about what happened today.


    First of all, the most important thing is when the thief chooses to leave the temple. If he is in the temple, the possibility of the thief entering the temple is very low.


    In addition, the speed and stealth ability of thieves are very special, which are not attainable by ordinary strong people.


    Just for these points, we should be able to basically target some targets.


    As for the strength of the thief, he thought that if the thief was strong, he would never act like this, but it''s hard to say in this respect, as long as he could find out a general idea, he could analyze many things.


    But before that, he will take back two artifact by "guarding the sky wings".


    Where the artifact is so easy to steal, every artifact is made by the God. As long as the God recalls it, no matter where it is, no matter who is using it, it can be recalled directly.


    "Guardian Tianyi recalled my Lord''s two weapons!" He contacted "Guardian Tianyi" and said."Guardian Tianyi" sent out a wave. After waiting for tens of seconds, nothing happened.


    "Apocalypse, no recall!" The answer of "protect the sky wing" makes God''s face more ugly.


    "God opens adult, found a drop of blood!" A paladin who was checking outside the temple rushed in with a drop of blood in a bottle, bowing.


    "Show it to me!" God opened his hand and asked for the bottle. He looked at the blood in the bottle.


    Almost immediately he determined that it was a drop of "divine blood". The question was whether the drop of "divine blood" came from the thief.


    Did the thief get hurt in the process of entering the temple?


    Or some kind of blood based secret method used by thieves?


    He didn''t understand why he left the drop of blood, but he was sure that the thief was a God.


    All this has been said. Only gods can enter the kingdom of God, although he does not know which one dare to enter the kingdom of God and enter the temple of another.


    To know the temple of the gods, even other gods are not easy to approach, because different powers will directly affect the power of the body of the gods.


    And the consumption of gods to deal with a temple will be great, let alone enter the temple to steal things.


    In fact, for the future enemies of the demons, all the information of gods in the world is the most important intelligence task of the intelligence system of the kingdom of God.


    In the central continent and even the subcontinent, through various means, the intelligence network of the kingdom of God has been searching for any possible spiritual information for thousands of years.


    All of this information has returned to the kingdom of God, and divine revelation has also learned about these gods.


    "The thief!" At this time, he thought of the name of a God, which is a very timid God, the best thing is stealth and stealing.


    But the thief disappeared after the wizard guild and the gods fought against the demons.


    God Kai knows that the thief should not have a permanent sleep. It is impossible for him to have many believers, which makes him almost impossible.


    But at the same time, the believers of God stealing can never be completely eliminated, because as long as there are thieves, there will be thieves involuntarily saying "God stealing protection" and then carrying out their work.


    This is a strange god. No matter how the intelligence network of the kingdom of God looks up, it can''t find where the God is.


    Of course, according to the analysis of the information system, it is impossible for the thief to be the enemy of the kingdom of God. From the behavior of the thief, we can see that it is a typical example of being alone.


    However, in today''s event, regardless of how you look at it, divine enlightenment feels that it should be done by the thief.


    In fact, the drop of "divine blood" is the drop of "divine blood" given by the legendary Wizard of Dylan who lost the power of life. Such a drop of "divine blood" is no different from the fresh divine blood in the feeling of the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    Of course, this is also true in the eyes of most powerful people. Only Abel, who is the alchemist, can perceive the difference through the alchemist''s pattern.


    This drop of "divine blood" was a waste to Abel and the legendary sorcerer of Dylan, so at that time, the legendary sorcerer of Dylan didn''t want to return.


    According to the principle of waste utilization, Abel left this drop of "divine blood" outside the temple to influence the judgment of the other side.


    To be honest, no matter how the kingdom of God judges, he will judge his identity in the direction of God if he wants to come to the kingdom of God. In this case, his own safety is guaranteed.


    "Command the intelligence system to find out all the information about the thief and dig him out of the central continent for me!" God opened up a loud command.


    The more he thought about it, the more convinced he was that it was the robber. Whether it was motivation or strength, it could be explained.


    First of all, the motive is that there is little power of the thief. The "power crystal" in the central shrine is absolutely what the thief wants most. When the thief gets the "power crystal", he can use the "power crystal" to improve his own strength.


    Even if the thief doesn''t want to improve his strength, these "power crystals" can guarantee the existence of the thief for tens of thousands of years even without a believer.


    If the spirit wants to keep the body and the Kingdom, it needs to consume the power.


    The greater the power, the greater the cost. This is also the reason why many gods will lose their power once the believers disappear.


    Of course, there will be believers in the kingdom of God. These believers are more devout than other believers, and can provide the power of belief for a long time.


    But believers in the kingdom of God will also die. Although every death can be resurrected by using the power, it will consume a lot of power.


    Once the gods do not have the belief power of the outside believers to supplement, after the need to ensure their own consumption of power, the believers in the kingdom of God will slowly reduce because of the lack of power.


    Of course, this process will be very long. The spirit weakness is a long process, but once sleeping, it is permanent.In fact, it''s strength. It''s not the ability of ordinary gods to sneak into the kingdom of God and the central shrine. It''s also the ability of the so-called God stealing gods.


    In the past, God Kai would not believe that any God would have such ability, but the current situation made him believe that the thief God is the God with such ability.


    Just when God Kai analyzed that the thief was the thief who stole the central shrine, Abel had already flown far away, and his mental power could not scan the strongest figure behind him.


    I think those guys have been pulled away by him. He slowed down, turned around and flew to the valley where he came from.


    Some of the strongest people who followed came here after a while. Because Abel slowed down, the air tail disappeared naturally.


    The most powerful people looked around for a while, and then looked at each other, but returned.


    Abel soon came to the valley. He entered the middle isolation array and summoned his spiritual power.


    Johnson slowly rose out of the ground, then the multi-faceted Xuan iron ball on his body moved, revealing the human body of Abel inside.


    The human body''s eyes opened and stretched.


    As soon as he reached out to the angel body, the angel body took out the sword and shield of the artifact from the angel space. He didn''t know that the two artifact had been recalled but failed.


    He thought that he would immediately change the recognition of the Lord in the two artifacts, otherwise he would not know when he would be recalled.


    He also had some joy in his heart. He thought that he had forgotten about the temple, or that he had not found the loss of two artifacts at all.


    His spiritual power enters into the sword of artifact, but he finds that he has no way to enter the Dharma array.


    He can''t help but pat his forehead, he forgot that his Druid soul has been separated in the body of the angel.


    Angel body step forward, spiritual force into the artifact sword, it is very easy to find the master array.


    There is a golden spiritual power in the Lord recognition array, which is the Lord recognition information of the extraterrestrial demons.


    The spiritual force of the angel body gently pulls the golden spiritual force. Originally, Abel tried to eliminate the golden spiritual force with great effort, but the spiritual force of the angel body pulled the golden spiritual force out of the main body recognition array with great ease.


    Then, under the guidance of the spiritual force of the angel body, the spiritual force of the human subject is left in the matrix of recognizing the Lord.


    Almost immediately, the owner of the artifact sword of the extraterrestrial devil changed, but Abel, the artifact sword, was not prepared to be used by the human body, so the angel body also put a small spiritual force into the master recognition array as the vice master of the artifact.


    Under the same conditions, the human body has the highest authority of this artifact sword, and can handle the angel''s physical and mental power at any time.


    This is also Abel''s way to ensure that the artifact sword will not be taken back by the demons. Even if he does not use the artifact sword, he does not want the demons to take back the artifact sword to increase his strength.


    He also dealt with the artifact and shield, which had nothing to do with the demons.

 Chapter 1178

    The body of the angel put up two artifact. Abel didn''t want to check the specific effect of the artifact at this time. It''s estimated that the whole kingdom of God is looking for him!


    He didn''t know that because of the drop of "God blood" he threw, a God who had been hidden for many years had carried the pot. For the pursuit of him, the current work has shifted to finding the news of the thief.


    At least, Shenqi believes that only by mobilizing enough combat power to encircle can the thief be threatened.


    With the speed shown by the thief, it is almost impossible for the thief to catch the thief when he escapes.


    Others don''t have much idea about the speed of stealing God, but divine inspiration can clearly know how fast that speed is through the scanning array of the central shrine.


    Abel really knows his own strength. Although his angel body is so fast, he really fights. It''s almost a target. No matter how strong the defense is, he can''t resist the attack for a long time.


    He took the Druid soul back into his body, then the angel body into his soul, then the large isolation array, and Johnson into the space beast ring.


    Then he put on the invisibility cloak recovered from the angel''s body, put on the hood, and with the addition of the mysterious head ring, his "instantaneous movement" each time reached a distance of 3000 meters.


    Soon he arrived at the beach again. After he stepped out of the protective shield of the sky wing, he was relieved. This crazy action was safe at last.


    As long as he is here, he is not afraid of the pursuers of the kingdom of God. This is the territory of Jinlong Kemble.


    On the beach, you can "move in a flash" back to the firetooth war fortress and return to the golden castle at full speed.


    Since he knew that the use of teleportation arrays in the whole continent was under the control of the sorcerer guild, he went there on his own every time he needed to make a secret move, even the most convenient way to use teleportation arrays to the nearest city was useless.


    He doesn''t want the sorcerer guild to know too much about him. He has too many secrets.


    Silent return to the golden castle, this bustling castle, no one knows that the owner of the castle just went out to do a major event, a major event enough to affect the fate of the mainland.


    Abel came out of the Battle Fortress of the teeth of fire and returned to the practice room with the short transmission array.


    As soon as he entered the cultivation room, he opened all defense arrays and isolation arrays, then activated a "town transmission scroll", and returned to the dark world through the transmission door.


    Entering the familiar world, looking at the environment of Rogge''s camp and feeling the control of the spirit in his body, he is really relieved.


    He called the angel body out again. The angel body smiled at the human body, and the human body smiled at the angel body.


    "Hahahaha!" At last Abel''s two bodies laughed at the same time.


    Maybe the central continent, maybe the sorcerer guild will never know that he has almost all the equipment of the biggest threat to the extraterrestrials in the whole continent.


    The artifact space bag, which was left by the demons outside the sky, was lent to the crazy Knight of action and finally fell into his hands.


    It was a great action of the kingdom of God to subvert a land of orchid, make the land of orchid become a branch of the kingdom of God, and expand the power of the kingdom of God.


    He went to pacify the land of orchid and reaped a lot, including artifact armor.


    Until now, the sorcerer guild has not known the news that the land of orchid has been pacified. It is estimated that the news will not be known until nearly two years after those skyboats arrive in the land of Dalan.


    This time, he stole the sword and shield from the central shrine of the kingdom of God, which reduced his fear of the demons.


    It is necessary to know that the extraterrestrials enter the world alone. There are not many artifacts that he can carry with him, and the really important artifact is probably what Abel got.


    Abel got the four artifact, but he really got the ownership of the four artifact, because his spiritual power was already in the confirmation array.


    Without these four artifact, even if the extraterrestrials wake up, their combat power will be affected.


    He doesn''t know until now that the biggest impact on the strength of the demons outside the sky is not the equipment. Although the equipment has a great effect, the angel wing is the most important.


    Because once the extraterrestrials wake up and get angel wings, they can be directly promoted to four winged angels.


    This is not the case after Abel''s angel body gets the four wings. The strength of the demon outside the sky becomes the four wings angel. There is a huge difference between the two.


    At that time, the sorcerer guild organized the most powerful forces in the world, and defeated the demons outside the sky.


    If the combat power of the extraterrestrials is doubled, the world will not be able to face the extraterrestrials with double strength even after so many years of accumulation.


    The angel body put the artifact sword and the artifact shield on the ground. Abel now has time to appreciate these two artifact slowly.The artifact sword is a standard Paladin sword format, or the paladin sword is made from this artifact sword.


    Abel''s human body reached out and took the sword, but he soon thought of a strange thing.


    He is already the owner of the artifact sword, but when he holds it, he feels that it weighs 500 kg.


    This has exceeded the weight of the most powerful heavy weapons on the mainland. It is estimated that this weight is generally used by war puppets.


    However, the artifact sword is just a Knight Sword of ordinary size, which shows the particularity of its material.


    At least his master blacksmith couldn''t judge the material of the artifact sword, or even whether it was made of metal.


    What''s more strange is that he is actually the owner of the artifact sword. Why is he still so heavy in his hand.


    If he is a pure Rule Wizard, he can''t even lift the weight.


    He took a look at the angel''s body. The angel''s body stepped forward and took over the artifact sword at will. He felt that it was light and empty through the angel''s body. The 500kg artifact sword was really like a feather in the angel''s body''s hand.


    Although he tried this feeling in the central shrine, he really knew at this time that this kind of lightness is only for angels.


    The human body takes over the artifact sword again, and the ability of the spirit enables him to perceive the attribute of the artifact sword.


    The sword of the saint Angel


    special weapon of the angel


    weight: 0


    non destructible


    increase attack power by 500%


    increase attack speed by 200%


    increase damage to undead by 500%


    Abel saw the attribute of the sword, the corner of his mouth could not be drawn. To be honest, these effects are not many, but each attribute is extremely practical.


    The weight is zero, and the attack speed is increased by 200%. In addition, the speed of the angel body after it becomes a four winged angel, the sword of the saint angel is waved in the hand of the angel body. It is estimated that the enemy can see the shadow of the sword of the saint angel very hard.


    Increase the attack power by 500%, that is, five times the attack power, that is, the attack power of the angel''s body now increases five times enough to make any enemy afraid.


    Of course, the premise is that the angel body should be able to get close to the enemy. In the current way of fighting, it''s very troublesome to get close to those opponents who can fly.


    You can''t destroy this attribute. If you check this attribute in the dark world, it means that this attribute can be recognized by the world, then it means that this "Saint angel''s sword" is really indestructible.


    The final increase of 500% in the damage to undead creatures really reflects the angel''s hostility to hell creatures, even on the artifact weapons made by him.


    Abel was very satisfied with the "sword of the saint angel", which raised the attack power of the angel''s body to a horrible level.


    You should know that the attack power of the angel''s body light power has exceeded the attack power of the common legend before. Only because it can only be used in close quarters, its attack power can''t deal with those who can fly in the sky.


    With more angel wings obtained from the central shrine of the kingdom of God, the overall strength of the angel''s body has doubled, and the attack power of its light power has also doubled.


    After taking the "Saint angel''s sword", the attack power of the power of light will be increased five times, and the speed of the hand will be increased three times.


    This made Abel want to take the sword of the saint angel and stand up and shout, "who else?" The impulse.


    But even with the "Saint angel''s sword", the angel body can only fight in the dark world at present. He has decided not to expose the angel body in the central continent at least before the angel body has grown up.


    He picked up the shield and saw its attributes through the power of the gods.


    Angel shield


    special shield for Angels


    weight: 0


    non destructible


    defense: 2000


    increase resistance of all elements by 100%


    400% increase damage


    + 1000 defense against long-range attack


    life recovery speed + 100


    this'' Saint Angel shield ''inherits the characteristics of the last artifact, the weight is also extremely light, and the defense reaches the shock Two thousand points of human beings, and because of the inviolability of the "shield of angels", the meaning of these two thousand points is totally different.


    According to Abel''s estimation, if the attack is within 2000 points of defense, the "Saint angel''s Shield" can be completely blocked. If the attack is beyond 2000 points of defense, the user will be damaged through the conduction of the "Saint angel''s Shield".


    The angel body with extremely high element resistance has increased its resistance by 100%. It is estimated that the normal rules of wizard damage can be ignored.


    HP recovery speed increased by 100. In this case, it is estimated that even if the defense is broken, you can quickly restore your vitality as long as you give him time.After seeing the attributes of the two artifact, Abel didn''t understand why the attributes of the artifact armor were so low.


    But in fact, with these two artifact, the body''s defense function is not so important. For the angel of the level of the extraterrestrial devil, it is more important to develop the believer, which is the function of the artifact armor.


    Abel laughs at the angel''s body holding the "sword of the saint angel" and the "shield of the saint angel" in his hand and wearing the "power of Tyrell". This set of equipment has the same characteristics, which are all inviolable. In the future, the angel''s body does not need to consider repairing the equipment.


    He also looked at the other gains of this time. The magical items, robes and staff, which were regarded as spoils by the kingdom of God, could not be taken out now, at least for a long time.


    But he knows how terrible the intelligence network of the kingdom of God is. Now he dare to take out any of them, and it is estimated that the kingdom of God will soon know it.


    At that time, the kingdom of God is not as simple as sending a legendary Paladin. It may be the kingdom of God.


    He collected these items from the angel space into the artifact space bag. For a long time, they could only be left in the artifact space bag.


    Abel took out 5362 "magic crystals" and the semi-finished product "magic crystals". He knew that these "magic crystals" must be extremely precious.


    However, he did not know the method of using "magic crystallization" at all. It is estimated that his level could not touch the existence of such top resources at all.


    He was just surprised that his angel body had no need of "magic crystallization", as if it had no effect on him.


    Related to the gods, he quickly thought of his own bimon beast, doff, who has been accepting the faith power of the barbarians in the war song plateau, although most of the faith power has entered the "ancient totem".


    But during this period of time, the power of faith transformed doff, or made his body stronger.


    At this point, Abel, the master, can see clearly.


    This is also Abel has always believed that as long as time is given to doff, then doff will eventually be destined to become a God.


    When he opened the space animal ring, he felt the anxious mood of doff before calling him out.


    This kind of emotion is seldom felt by doff. We should know that doff''s emotion has always been very simple, love for his master and anger for his enemy.


    There are few other needs for doff, and Abel is the first time to feel his strong demand.


    "Magic crystallization" seems to be very useful to doff, but from this strong demand of doff, Abel confirmed this.


    As long as it''s useful to doff, he won''t be stingy with the "magic crystallization". Even he knows that the "magic crystallization" must be a very precious existence.


    He has contacted many powerful people, and has never met or even heard of the "miracle crystal" in any of them.


    Doff jumped out of the space animal ring and stared at the "magic crystal" in the golden box on the ground, but he restrained his desire and did not move the "magic crystal" in the golden box.


    Abel was very happy with doff''s attitude. His feelings with him were very deep. His soul was given by him, and doff could almost be regarded as his child.

 Chapter 1179

    Abel took a "magic crystal" from the golden box and threw it to doff. The small "magic crystal" is insignificant compared with the huge hand of doff.


    But doff carefully held the "magic crystal" with two thick fingers, and then threw it directly into his mouth.


    Abel was stunned by this process. He thought at this time that everything about doff was learned from him. It is estimated that doff should not know how to use the "magic crystallization".


    However, he soon felt that there were some changes in doff''s huge body, and a magic force was injected into doff''s body, changing doff''s body at a high speed.


    With the belief power provided by the barbarians in the war song plateau by doff, the result of the transformation of this "miracle crystal" is enough for the result of the transformation of belief power provided by the barbarians for ten years.


    Abel then thought that although doff didn''t get the use method of "magic crystallization" from him, he had an instinct that he knew how to deal with the objects that were beneficial to him.


    Eating is one of the most normal choices for behemoth, which is also the choice of doff.


    According to Abel''s estimation, as long as there are at most ten "miraculous crystals", it will be enough for doff to transform his whole body. Maybe at that time, doff will become the lowest God.


    But he didn''t let doff use the "magic crystal" anymore, because once he converted too much, he couldn''t use doff to fight in the central continent.


    And he also lacks the understanding of the spiritual cultivation system. During this period, he needs to find a way to promote the spirit.


    Although doff was not satisfied with it, he returned to the space animal ring according to his instructions.


    At that time, the central continent was still in the daytime. Abel also wanted to go back to the central continent, because the last trophy needed to be tested in the central continent.


    He takes back the body of the angel and returns to the golden castle through the portal.


    This time, he came to the basement, where there was a room that was supposed to be a secret room, because it had not been used, and the room was still empty.


    "Spirit of array, block this room, no one is allowed to enter!" Abel said to the spirit of phalanx.


    What he needs to do can''t be seen by anyone, so he''s the only one here.


    With his command, the door of the secret chamber began to flash with the light of the array, and then the door was connected with the light of the array on the wall, which made the door useless as long as the array was not closed.


    If you want to break this door, you will be immediately suppressed and attacked by the whole golden castle. At the same time, the defense array of this door is connected with the defense array of the whole golden castle.


    It''s impossible to break open this door unless it''s a God coming.


    "Spirit of array, activate and isolate array, black spirit, protect this room, no one is allowed to use spirit to peep!" Abel said again.


    The spirit of Dharma array stimulates the isolation of Dharma array and isolates this secret chamber from the world. The existence of black spirit makes anyone who wants to scan with mental power suffer the counterattack of black spirit.


    After all this, Abel took out the angel God from the angel space of the angel body.


    After the angel God is taken out, he can clearly feel that as soon as the angel God appears, there are countless belief lines connected with it.


    This result surprised him. He carefully looked at these lines of belief and found that they all came from the kingdom of God.


    He opened up the ability of the stone fragments of the world, and the number of these belief lines was also known to him in his scanning eyes.


    The belief lines of more than 50 million believers are connected to this angel God statue. According to his estimation, this is the believer who believes in the angel God statue in the central temple of God kingdom.


    In front of the feet of the angel gods, a crystal shadow is forming, where a new "magic crystal" is being gestated.


    In fact, any statue is very important to the gods, especially the one dedicated to the main temple, which is the image of the gods in the world and the objective of the most believers'' materialized belief.


    More than 50 million believers concentrate their faith on the idols, which provide a lot of belief power for the idols.


    Although it looks like a lot, compared with the image in the central shrine of the kingdom of God, the power of these beliefs is not much.


    In the central shrine, the idols not only have more than 50 million believers to believe, but also more believers'' faith in "protecting the sky wings" will be gathered into the idols.


    Abel estimated that it would take more than 50 million believers at least one year to form a "miracle crystal" for him.


    This gave him a new understanding of the value of the "magic crystallization". We should know that the whole Elven family, together, does not have more than 50 million followers.


    Compared with the believers in the God country, the belief of the moon goddess to the elves is a laissez faire attitude.


    The goddess of the moon does not force the elves to believe in her. Although most of the elves believe in the goddess of the moon, there are not many devout beliefs among them.The believers in the kingdom of God are different. The state of God has a complete belief system. The state of God is more like planting belief for the people. As long as there is a place controlled by the clergy, its belief is very firm, and piety is the most basic for almost every believer.


    Although it takes a year to condense a "magic crystal", Abel is satisfied.


    However, when he was satisfied, he found that some of the divinities were disappearing rapidly.


    And in the central shrine of the kingdom of God, Shenqi is hosting a ritual. The central shrine can''t be without a God in a day. In the shortest time, he concentrated all his efforts to carve a new God.


    Although the new statue is not as delicate as the original one, it is in urgent need of time now, especially when the power of belief disappears. After the rough processing of the statue, he immediately ordered the statue to be placed on the main shrine altar of the central shrine.


    It is not only on the altar that gods can play a role, but also need some spirit to make them represent gods.


    There can only be one main statue in a temple, so after the completion of the central temple''s spirit ordering ceremony, the spirit of the spirit in the stolen statue will be recovered and transferred to a new one.


    God''s face is like water, and his body and mind are exhausted by continuous blows.


    "My Lord, your servant has sinned, and the God of my Lord has been stolen. Your servant has made a new God for my Lord. Please help me to revive the spirit to protect the heaven wings!" God Qi kneels in front of the statue and sobs.


    In the sky of the kingdom of God, a light flashed from the shadow of "protect the sky wings" towards the central shrine.


    This light rushed through the roof of the temple and poured directly into the new gods.


    The golden light on the statue, which was originally like a dead thing, turned into a glorious one.


    The inspiration of God is the tears in his heart, which can''t be compared with the stolen image. Today''s image is only made according to the construction method of the image, and its essence is material.


    After thousands of years of faith baptism, the stolen statue has been assimilated by the power of faith from the inside to the outside. It is not too much to say that the statue is a solid faith composition.


    The difference between the new gods and the stolen ones can be said to be very different, which will take thousands of years to make up.


    Even the speed of producing the "magic crystallization" can not be compared at all. It will take at least a few years for the new gods to produce the "magic crystallization" after the initial transformation of their own materials.


    And the speed of producing "magic crystallization" is less than half of the stolen gods. Only with the gradual passage of time, the new gods are assimilated and deepened by the power of faith, can the condensation speed of "magic crystallization" be accelerated.


    The whole process of soul tapping is simple, but divine enlightenment knows that only this time, the power of the kingdom of God is consumed.


    Now the theft of the stolen God, the original God of the country''s reserves of "God crystal" are gone, the God only "Guardian wings" in the storage.


    What the point spirit consumes is stored in the "Guardian Tianyi", and the power stored in the "Guardian Tianyi" can provide energy for defending the shield of the whole kingdom of gods.


    "The intelligence system, give me all the power to find the thief, no matter how much it costs to find him!" Looking at the shining statue, Shenqi turned around and shouted to the person in charge of the information system in the hall.


    Abel was depressed in the golden castle at this time, because in front of him, he was full of hope to produce the "magic crystallization" of the gods, but lost its divinity.


    The more than 50 million lines of belief linked to it all disappeared, and the "magic crystal" with the shadow of the void also turned into a starlight.


    "Damn it!" Abel cursed softly.


    He knew it must be the kingdom of God, but he had no way.


    The reason why he stole the statue back is not only that it has the effect of "magic crystallization".


    The production method of this kind of statue dedicated to real gods is in the hands of the gods. As for the statue in front of us, this ability to receive the power of faith and produce the "power crystallization" can not be achieved by other people except the related inheritance of gods.


    Even if the statue in front of us has lost the faith line of more than 50 million believers, it is also a very precious treasure.


    Just look at the strong belief breath of the statue, we can know how long it has gone through precipitation.


    Everything comes from the inheritance of gods. Abel has been thinking about where to get some inheritance of gods.


    In the elves, of course, the first thing he thought of was the temple of the moon goddess.


    Of course, he would not go to the goddess of the moon to steal things. The goddess of the moon is still alive and very active.


    That''s not the central shrine of the kingdom of God. The extraterrestrials enshrined in the central shrine are sleeping all the time. No matter how much trouble he makes in the central shrine, the extraterrestrials will not jump out to trouble him.


    But if he dares to sneak into the temple of the moon goddess, regardless of his relationship with the moon goddess, he will be directly split by the goddess, which is the root of the existence of the moon goddess in the world.He didn''t want to find Lorraine either. Lorraine is the saint of the goddess temple. It''s easy to get some information from her. But once Lorraine provides him with the information, it may affect Lorraine and be seized by some people.


    He didn''t believe that the moon goddess temple was so united. All the elves supported Lorraine to become a saint.


    Now it''s just that his reputation is too great, and he has provided many benefits to the temple, so that no one dares to provoke Lorraine in the temple.


    Once Lorraine makes a mistake, naturally all kinds of hidden opponents will jump out.


    Abel is not going to give them this chance. There are too many elves in the temple who owe him.


    He doesn''t need anything too important, just some related knowledge.


    "Study the spirit, and contact the great Druid of the goddess temple!" He said to the research spirit.


    "Yes, master, please wait!" Study the voice of the spirit.


    Abel looked around. There was a secret chamber and an angel statue. There was always a strange feeling here. His figure flashed and then appeared in the reception hall.


    After waiting for about a minute in the reception hall, the voice of the research spirit came: "master, I have connected for you!"


    "Master Bennet, what can I do for you?" On the other side came the voice of greater Druids than yulah.


    "I''m puzzled. I''d like to ask you to help me. When are you free, please come to the golden castle!" Abel said aloud.


    "Master Bennet, I''ll go at once. I''ll be there in five minutes!" The great Druid of bijura promised almost immediately.


    You should know that the great Druid of bijura, on the one hand, is one of the many teachers in Lorraine, and naturally has a good relationship with Abel.


    In addition, since the life of the great Druid of bijura is about to end, Abel asked the tree of life to help him to be promoted, which made the life of the great Druid of bijura prolonged.


    It can be said that any of the great Druids in these goddess temples will immediately respond to Abel''s invitation, even if there is no time, they will push everything forward.


    Because Abel is their hope. The higher the level of the grand Druid, the lower the chance of promotion. Since the history of the elves, the peak of the grand Druid is very few. Most of the grand druids will stop at level 22 or so.


    But the emergence of Abel allows them to break through this shackle. As long as they can cultivate to the full state of their own level, only to ask for Abel''s hand, their promotion is almost inevitable.


    Five minutes later, the great Druid of bijura appeared in the reception hall of the golden castle.


    "Master Bennet, what can I do for you?" The posture of the great Druid of bijura is very low, she didn''t even sit down, she said immediately after entering the living room.


    "I have recently been promoted to the alchemist in the Druid of bijura. The alchemist needs to know something about all kinds of knowledge. I need to know something about the gods. You know that the wizard guild has a serious blockade on the information related to the gods. I can only find you!" Abel smiled and made a sign to ask for a seat.

 Chapter 1180

    Although the great Druid of bijura did not understand why she needed to know about the gods after Abel was promoted to alchemy master, she naturally wanted to repay Abel for her great kindness.


    "Master Bennet, what information do you want to know about the gods? As long as it doesn''t involve the confidential contents inside the temple, I will never say it!" After she sat down in Abel, she also sat in the chair and said with a smile.


    Abel''s current identity, together with his relationship with the temple, and after he became an alchemist, he became an honorary elder of the Sorcerer''s guild. These identities have been able to know some secrets of the world.


    "I''ve heard of gods, but I don''t know how they became gods. Please tell me about it?" Abel asked, making a gesture of consultation.


    "Master Bennett, being a God is not allowed in this world, you..." Said the great Druid.


    "I just want to know something about it. I don''t want to be a god!" Abel knew the meaning of the great Druid of bijura and explained with a smile.


    "Master Bennett, I can only give you a general idea, because in this respect, I only heard some rumors. Of course, these rumors are passed down from the mouth of the older generation, and there are still some credibility!


    It is said that only the body of God needs to be built, so it can be called a God, but this is only the first step to become a God. After this step, a god country needs to be built. Only the God with the God country is the real God! " The explanation of the greater Druid of bijura is simple.


    Abel knew that he had some big problems, which was equal to the way to promote the gods. With the current situation that the sorcerer guild suppressed the gods, it was not easy for him to be told so much by Yura Druid.


    "I heard that the artifact is made by gods. Do you know how to make it?" Abel asked a different question.


    "Master Bennett, I''ve read some books about the refining methods of artifact. It''s said that the spirit refining artifact needs to consume divine power, and most of the artifact is made according to the field that the spirit is good at.


    Although the artifact is made of ordinary materials, after the processing of the divine power, the artifact breaks away from the constraints of the materials in the world and becomes a very special existence!


    The artifact is also the highest reward of the gods to the active believers and the symbol of the gods'' favor! " The great Druid of bijura answered.


    As for Abel''s question, she believed that Abel was asking for better mastery of the alchemist''s ability, but she thought that this kind of inquiry would not play a role in improving the alchemist''s ability, but she still answered as much as possible.


    "I have another question, that is, how can the gods represent the gods after they are built?" Abel is very concerned about this issue, which is also one of his most wanted to know.


    "Master Bennett, after the statue is built, it needs some spirit. Only after the statue passes through some spirit can it represent the spirit!" Bijura''s great Druid knows this very well, she replied.


    "Bigger Druids than yulah, how can they be smart?" Abel asked again.


    This question makes the great Druid of bijura hesitate. She is in the temple of the goddess and occupies an important position, so she can naturally access relevant information.


    She was wondering if she could answer the question, because it was part of the divine inheritance.


    But she turned to think that only with gods can there be gods, and what is the function of gods without gods?


    She only told Abel how to point out the knowledge of spirit, which was also regarded as one of Abel''s human feelings.


    "Master Bennet, I''ll leave first!" She stood up, did not answer the question, but directly stood up and bowed.


    Abel was stunned, but he soon found that there was an extra parchment book on his chair when he stood up in the great Druid of bijura.


    "Thank you very much for your presence today. Please take care of Lorraine." Abel stood up with a clear smile and replied.


    After sending away the great Druid of bijura, he picked up the parchment book left by the great Druid of bijura.


    This is a book like a hymn, which should be the internal inheritance of the temple. Most of the temple books he has seen are recorded in this way.


    Almost the whole article is all kinds of praise for gods, and the real content is hidden in it.


    In fact, the great Druid of bijura has made a vow. She can''t tell outsiders about the information about the gods. But on the one hand, Abel is the boyfriend of Saint Laurent, and on the other hand, Abel has great kindness to her. In addition, this knowledge is only the most marginal knowledge in the inheritance of the gods.


    So she left this parchment book recording some spiritual knowledge on the chair, which was to evade her oath and achieve her goal.


    Abel looked at the book in his hand, jumped over a small half of the praise to the gods at the beginning of the book, and there was a little spiritual process from the middle.


    In the process of this point spirit, there are many unnecessary actions in his view, such as music, clothing, number of people, venue and so on. In his view, it is unnecessary.After reading the whole book patiently, he came to a conclusion that the process of connecting the spirit of the gods to the gods is to point out the spirit of the gods.


    The rest of it is nonsense, a ritual added to demagogue.


    Of course, this process looks simple, but the complicated one is the production of previous gods, which is really difficult to achieve, which requires many precious and incomparable materials.


    Among these materials, the most important ones can only be possessed by the temple.


    But Abel doesn''t care about these things. He only needs to do some spiritual operations now. The gods are ready-made.


    Put away the parchment, he used the short distance transmission array to reach the secret chamber in the basement again, and stood in front of the statue.


    He carefully controlled to transfer his wisdom to the spirit of the Druid, and did not let the angel body appear, but just used the special of the soul of the druid who had been transformed to draw a little soul energy from the soul of the Druid into the idol.


    This is what he understood, although the book requires that in the temple environment, there are representatives of the gods and a corresponding number of servants to hold a ritual.


    In addition, the process of guiding the spirit of the God into the image from the temple.


    But it''s not so easy and direct for him to put the spirit into the God face to face.


    The only question is that he doesn''t know whether his Druid soul is a spirit level soul after integrating the crystal angel statue.


    However, with the dazzling light of the statue, he knew that his Druid soul and his angel body had reached the level of the spirit in essence.


    The statue in front of him is more intimate than when he was in the central shrine of the kingdom of God. It is more like a part of the soul of the Druids.


    Of course, this body has no function of moving, but he feels that when he puts his intelligence in the soul of the Druid, he can watch the outside world through the gods.


    After knowing this result, he almost immediately made a decision. He would never enter any temple with living gods in the future, because standing in front of the gods in the temple is equal to standing in front of the gods and showing them.


    Before he had no angel body, he could stand in front of the moon goddess confidently. Although he had many secrets, for the moon goddess level, his secrets were just small opportunities.


    But he has an angel body, and after the spirit of Druid is fused by the Crystal Angel Statue, his secret has risen to the level that can make the spirit move.


    Abel connected all the priests through the "Crystal Angel Statue" in the soul of Druids, and sent them a parable and a way of faith guidance.


    This is just like the network address of his previous life. Of course, this network address can only be understood by the priests of the gods. The priests will influence the believers they manage, so that the believers'' faith power can be connected to the gods.


    When he has finished this step, he will feel the increasing belief connecting lines on the statue. Each additional belief line represents that a believer has dedicated the power of belief to the statue.


    He can''t help exclaiming at the convenience of the gods. In the past, as long as he entered the dark world, the power of faith would lose its purpose and be wasted.


    But he didn''t know until now how much the power of faith he had accumulated through hard work was different from that of faith possessed by real gods.


    It''s just that the power contained in a "miracle crystal" is more than the power transformed by all the accumulated belief power.


    At present, he controls hundreds of thousands of believers in the kingdom of God. It is estimated that it will take at least 100 years for the power of belief to form a "magic crystal".


    That''s the gap. When he saw the "magic crystallization" of that box in the central shrine of the kingdom of God, he didn''t know its value. Now it''s his turn to condense the "magic crystallization", he realized how difficult it is to condense the "magic crystallization".


    He thought about where the barbarians on the war song plateau went to find a God to absorb the power of faith in place of the bimon beast doff.


    It''s no longer necessary for him to get so many "miraculous crystals". Only ten "miraculous crystals" can transform things that can be completed for hundreds of years or even longer in a short time.


    However, it''s just luck that there are so many gods in the mainland. Even the God of war temple in zhange city has been captured by the wizard guild for a long time, and even the gods have been destroyed.


    If there is a God in the God of war temple, he doesn''t need to think about looking for the God anymore.


    All of a sudden, he thought of a place where there were gods, and the gods there were freely obtained by him, without any trouble.


    In the dark world, in the cathedrals of the continent of Rogge camp, there are still some deities. Although those deities have been desecrated by hell and lost their spirituality, they can''t be restored as long as they pass through a little spirit!Of course, the premise is that the image of the dark world can act on the world, but it doesn''t matter to try. Anyway, the image of the dark world is just a sculpture for him, with no practical value.


    To do it, he opened the portal, came to the dark world, and directly found a God in the cathedral that was basically intact.


    However, the height of the statue is not as high as that of the central continent. It is only the height of ordinary people. However, even after tens of thousands of years and the blasphemy of hell, we can still feel the extraordinary material.


    It can be imagined that before hell enters the dark world, the belief in the world is also very strong, only in this way can such a God be conceived.


    Abel had never paid attention to these gods before, because he did not understand the meaning of them.


    If he had not contacted the gods in the central shrine of the kingdom of God, which could make the body of the angel feel differently, he would not have studied the gods, and would not have known that the original gods played such an important role in the power of faith.


    The statue he took away was a little fuzzy, but he could not see any wear marks, which made him very strange.


    However, although this statue was the one of the former dark world gods, he was very relieved to take it back to Rogge camp, because after the constant battle between heaven and hell against the dark world, the dark world gods had long fallen.


    In addition, all the creatures in the dark world have been killed. After tens of thousands of years, the gods in the dark world are estimated to have forgotten their names, not to mention to be able to retain the believers and keep the hope of rebirth.


    At Rogge camp, he summoned doff out, and then he controlled doff through the soul chain to leave a little soul energy in the idol.


    At the moment when the soul energy of doff was introduced into the idol, the whole of the idol changed.


    It can be seen clearly that this is a god of human gods, but after the introduction of the soul energy of doff, it has changed into a small behemoth doff.


    Abel looked as like as two peas, who were over ten meters tall, and the same statue of downer, who was just two meters tall, wore the same helmet and helmet, holding the ancient totem, but it was a small one.


    According to the truth, it should be that the gods are big and small, but Daofu is the opposite. Daofu is big and the gods are small.


    Take the so-called Daofu back from the ring of space beast. It is estimated that Daofu has not understood until now. It has already taken the most important step to become a God.


    Doff has a believer of one race, which is extremely special in the whole world.


    If the number of barbarian race is not too small, this kind of cheap will not be occupied by it. Because of its small number, the sorcerer guild does not really pay attention to the barbarian race.

 Chapter 1181

    Abel returned to the golden castle with the idol. In the secret chamber of the basement, he placed the little idol beside the angel idol.


    It is estimated that this is the only room in the world where two different gods are put together. In any case, belief is very exclusive, and no one will be with other gods.


    Even if these gods are in the same group, they will have their own independent space.


    The same Abel conveyed the divine metaphor to all the barbarian believers through the "ancient totem", and passed on an image to them. The image is not clear, but it has a very sacred atmosphere.


    Later, when the barbarians prayed, as long as they prayed to this image, the power of their faith would be transmitted to the gods.


    The way Abel and the two gods deal with it is not the same. The believers in the angelic body in the kingdom of God, because they are deceived believers, try to reduce the risk of being discovered by the kingdom of God, only through the guidance of the clergy.


    But different from the barbarians, the belief in the war song plateau has been stable for a long time. Especially after Abel has performed miracles several times, his faith has been more devout than the belief in the moon goddess of the elves.


    Abel also found that the more suffering life, the more firm their faith.


    The power of belief accepted by the statue of doff didn''t satisfy him. Now, the number of the power of belief is based on the formation of a "magic crystal".


    Under this standard, he is not satisfied with the number of power absorbed by Taoist and angel gods, because even if the two gods are added together, it will not form a "magic crystal" within a hundred years.


    He took out the parchment book which was sent to him by the great Druid of bijura, and turned it to the last part, where he recorded that the believers could get the feedback of the gods through the connection with the belief of the gods.


    Although it''s only a little bit mentioned, it has a lot of inspiration for him.


    The biggest problem for the barbarian clergy is that as long as he takes doff to the dark world, the barbarian clergy will not be able to use the magic "healing".


    At this point, it''s not good to strengthen the belief of barbarians in him. He has always had the idea of making this divinity to the extent that it can be applied.


    Due to his huge body, he released doff in the "star defense array", and then controlled doff through the soul chain.


    Fortunately, his spiritual strength is as far as 1500 meters. Even if he does not use the mysterious head ring to double, he can directly connect the spiritual force to the Taoist statue in the basement.


    When it was connected to the statue of doff, the feeling of separation appeared again.


    This time, he began to leave an order in the statue of doff, which was dealt with by the spirit in the statue.


    Because this kind of operation is not complicated, and the soul energy of the Taoist in the Taoist idol can be equal to the function of a spirit under the enhancement of the idol.


    In fact, after defeating the gods, the Wizards of the wizard guild analyzed and studied the methods of making spirits from the numerous inheritance of gods, plus the construction of gods and the technology of point spirit.


    It is this kind of technology that makes the development of the world completely controlled by the sorcerer guild.


    In this world, spirit is everywhere. Everyone who uses the teleportation array knows that when arranging the teleportation array, there is a weak spirit in the teleportation array. This spirit deals with the affairs of the teleportation array.


    In the sorcerer guild, there is a powerful spirit recording all the information of using the transmission array, which is available for the sorcerer guild to retrieve at any time.


    In the major cities of the central continent, it is precisely because of the existence of urban spirit that the urban spirit controls the urban defense array, which makes the powerful professionals dare not use force in the city and guarantees the right of ordinary people to survive in the world.


    More spirits applied to analysis and research have greatly reduced people''s calculation in this world.


    In the war, we can directly analyze the spirits of war achievements, manage spirits as small as a magic tower and as large as a continent, and so on. It can be said that the application of spirits in this world enables wizards in this world to better manage the world.


    Abel''s operation on the spirit in the Taoist idol at this time is to let the believers who are connected with the Taoist idol meet certain standards call out the sentence "great God of war, I pray to you, use your strength to cure the injury!" After that, a bottle of "light healing potion" will be fed back, which will directly act on the target designated by the believer through the belief line.


    The operation went well, but he changed some of the original standards.


    The first change is that the demand of the priests to use "healing" is reduced, and only three hours of prayer time can be exchanged for a chance to use "healing".


    The second is to increase the conditions for the barbarian professionals above the senior barbarian to use "healing". As long as the barbarian professionals pray six hours in advance, they can get one use of "healing" and can save three times of "healing" at the same time.


    After Abel became the alchemist, the speed of refining "light healing potion" of "healing art" increased greatly. He no longer had to worry about the lack of "light healing potion".In addition, he also needs to strengthen the position of barbarian professionals in the wizard guild. At the same time, he also shows the wizard guild that the gods of barbarians will fully support the wizard guild whether they are the moon goddess or not.


    If you know that barbarians have healing skills, the biggest beneficiary will be the sorcerer guild.


    Because barbarians have always played an auxiliary role in the war, and with healing, they can make a greater contribution to the war.


    It is believed that the wizard guild can see this and make the barbarian race have a better living environment in the central continent.


    After all this, he took a 100 cubic space bag filled with "light healing potions" and placed it beside the Taoist statue, which was ready to be offered to the spirits in the Taoist statue.


    In the front-line battlefield, the church crazy warrior was summoned by the wizard guild. To be honest, he didn''t want to be summoned, because the coming of the gods in the war song plateau made their life more substantial. A large number of new barbarian professionals needed their guidance.


    However, the summoning of the sorcerer guild cannot be refused, and he can only come to this front-line battlefield.


    He doesn''t need to participate in the real battle. All he has to do is to support all the professionals with "shout", "combat system" and "combat command".


    Just now, two thousand meters in front of him, some regular wizards and some senior wizards started fighting with almost a number of paladins. This kind of fighting happened too much these days.


    A metaphor appears in the soul of the warrior as he focuses on the battlefield and replenishes the retreating professional at any time.


    His eyes twinkled, and he could hardly believe what he got.


    But he actually got a spell. Through this spell, he can use the "healing skills" that only a very small number of priests among barbarians can use.


    He felt the state of his body. Because of his piety, he kept praying to the gods every day, even in the front-line battlefield.


    This allows him to have three "cures" at this time, ready to use.


    The cuckoo crazy warrior thanked the gods in his heart. He knew that no one in the whole central continent or even the whole world would open up this powerful healing ability.


    We should know that there are also living gods among human beings. The gods recognized by the sorcerer guild can only use healing techniques that can only heal the wounds of ordinary people.


    For the injuries of professionals, especially those above senior level, it is impossible to play a role at all.


    But the "healing" given by the spirit of the barbarian can be treated as well as the wounds suffered by the barbarian Berserker like him.


    This is almost the same as the super potion of Bennett''s master, but the super potion of Bennett''s master in the whole sorcerer guild is limited, especially after the recent frequent wars, the super potion of Bennett''s master is used very much, and the quantity is less and less.


    At present, those super potions have become the life-saving means for all professions. Most of them are reluctant to use super potions for treatment after being injured.


    "Cuckoo crazy warrior, give me a status!" A twenty-three Rule Wizard named McLeish called out to the cuckoo warrior.


    The cuckoo Berserker quickly and skillfully cast three kinds of shout system gain spells, and looked at the McLeish Rule Wizard at the same time.


    At this time, McLeish Rule Wizard was very embarrassed. He was covered with ice crystals. At the same time, a wound went down from his left shoulder to his left forearm.


    The wound is no longer bleeding at this time. It can be seen that this is an ordinary healing potion, not a super potion of master Bennett. Otherwise, the wound is already intact.


    "McLeish Rule Wizard, why don''t you heal your wounds?" Asked the cuckoo.


    "Don''t mention that the common healing potions used by our often fighting wizards are too many times. Now the effect is getting worse and worse. And the potions of master Bennett have been used up for a long time. As long as they don''t affect the action, they can only persist!" McLeish Rule Wizard reluctantly shook his head said.


    Abel did not know that the war would become a continuous one. He gave 2000 bottles of "powerful potions" and 2000 bottles of "magic potions" to many, but not many of them were distributed to wizards.


    This was enough for a war, but it couldn''t last.


    Although the sorcerer guild has a certain share every month, only the quantity of those potions is enough in peacetime, but in this state of war, the potions are used as soon as they are thrown into the war.


    "McLeish Rule Wizard, let me treat you!" Suggested the cuckoo.


    "Cuckoo crazy warrior, do you still have treatment? Give me a cure! " McLeish''s Rule Wizard said curiously, but sent the wound to the churchman.


    "The great God of war, I pray to you to use your strength to heal injuries!" For the first time, Qiu qikuang soldiers used the "healing skill" in qishenyu seriously and chanted the mantra.McLeish''s face is very strange. He has never heard that the church crazy warrior is a clergyman. How can he use the "healing skill" that only the barbarian clergyman can use in the legend.


    However, when the white light of "healing" flickers on him, his face color is extremely enjoyable.


    At the same time, his frozen element damage, as well as the wound, disappeared rapidly.


    After the white light disappeared, he felt his body. The original injury had been good in less than ten seconds.


    "Qiu qikuang warrior, I have made a reservation first. When there is a mission, I will ask you to come out with it!" McLeish''s Rule Wizard said to the church crazy warrior with a smile.


    In the smile of the Chucky Berserker, the McLeish Rule Wizard returns to battle in a fully restored state.


    Chuchi crazy soldiers understand that since then, the position of barbarian occupation in the central continent will be improved. Although the combat power of barbarian occupation is not too strong, it has the bonus of gain effect, and the ability of close combat. Now with "healing", the role of barbarian occupation is even greater.


    When Abel came out of the secret room, he suddenly patted his head. He forgot himself.


    Isn''t he a believer? Although the number of those beliefs is very small, after such a long time, it is only over a thousand, but those who can really be all believers in his human ontology.


    He didn''t go to Guanfu and angel gods anymore. In any case, the power of belief in the central continent will never be wasted. All the power of belief will be collected into the gods.


    It is no longer necessary for him and doffer to be in the central continent to accept the power of faith.


    He returned to camp Rogge again using the town teleport scroll, and this time he went to the cathedral again and found a statue.


    Compared with the first one, the statue is a bit shabby, but its material is also transformed by the power of faith.


    With his experience of two deities, this one has been baptized by the power of faith for countless years. As for the shabby problem, who cares if it is easy to use.


    He took the statue to the bloody wasteland, where there was a small temple, which was built for him by the high elves.


    Only when he practices can he feel the transformation of his body by the power of faith in Rogge camp. Compared with doff, his body transformation process is more slow, and even his body has not even begun to change a little.


    He did not know that the dark world would have a very strong repression on all forces beyond a certain level.


    If you want to be a God in the dark world, you can''t succeed without more time and belief than in the central continent.

 Chapter 1182

    In this small temple, Abel felt his breath, just like in the central temple of the kingdom of God, he felt the central temple with angel body.


    This is his own temple, but because there is no God, this temple can not be connected with him.


    In the main hall of the temple, elder lock, the high spirit, did not fly, but crawled his small body to the ground and made the most extreme ceremony.


    Because Abel''s orders, except for Lord Locke, the other "high elves" did not live in the temple.


    Although there is enough space in the temple for the "high elves" with small bodies to live in.


    Abel knows the growth track of "high elves" in another world, and he consciously does not want to let "high elves" fall into enjoyment.


    He placed the statue on the altar of the main hall. The statue, which is similar to his height, has undergone magical changes after his soul energy was introduced.


    His face appeared on the statue, even the robes on his body. Of course, this face is the face of human beings.


    "Locke, you will lead all the" high elves "to pray to the gods in the future!" Abel said to elder Locke.


    "Yes, my great God!" Replied elder Locke respectfully.


    Abel didn''t stay for a long time. He felt very strange in this temple. His strength didn''t reach the stage of deity. But in Rogge camp, he had some abilities of deity, and now he has believers, which makes him feel really a deity.


    Of course, if he didn''t meet the most powerful ones and see the God of war locked in the headquarters underground by the sorcerer guild, he might actually expand.


    But as long as he thinks that his strength is not strong, as long as he thinks that even the real gods are caught by the wizard guild, only for the wizard to draw blood, he will wake up.


    When he went back to Rogge camp, he tried to connect his gods, but saw that more than 1000 "high elves" had all knelt in front of his gods and began to pray.


    Compared with the number of believers in the barbarian race and the kingdom of God, there are only a thousand high elves.


    But he felt that every belief line connected to the statue was bigger than that of any believer he had ever seen.


    From these lines of belief, he felt that the power of belief was as strong as rebirth, and the power of belief like tide washed the whole body of the statue.


    The inner part of the statue is being repaired due to the long-standing damage, and the marks of the original gods are disappearing. In a short time, the statue really becomes his statue, just as the statue was made for him.


    What surprised him even more was that in front of the statue, a "magic crystal" shadow was forming.


    When he sensed the virtual shadow of "magic crystal", he made a surprising discovery. He found that this "magic crystal" can produce a finished product "magic crystal" in only one year at most.


    You should know that the angel statue he got in the central shrine of the kingdom of God at that time connected more than 50 million believers at the beginning, and it was only one year before he got a finished product "magic crystal".


    After the loss of more than 50 million believers, the angel statue only has hundreds of thousands of believers, which slows the condensation speed of "magic crystallization" to hundreds of years.


    The image of doff is still in the process of slowly repairing the image, and even the "magic crystallization" has not appeared.


    He didn''t understand that there were only a thousand "high elves" in Ming Dynasty. How could they have such a strong belief force.


    In fact, he underestimated the existence of "high elves". Although this kind of life can not be compared with the angel race, it is definitely more powerful than other creatures.


    As an original creature in the world, it has its own inheritance of knowledge and absolute strength.


    Just because the current "high elves" were born too short, in fact, the power can not really be reflected.


    Just like the giant dragon in the 100 years of its infancy, it does not have much combat power. The more powerful life is, the more time is needed to grow.


    Although the power of the "high elves" is not strong, their souls are extremely powerful. The souls of each "high elves" are enough to match a legend.


    As far as faith is concerned, as long as the soul is strong, it can produce more power of faith, which has nothing to do with the power of war.


    In other words, the belief of a "high spirit" is equivalent to that of a legend.


    This is also the case of the same degree of piety. Generally, after reaching the legendary level, the belief in the gods will be weakened due to the stronger confidence in their own strength.


    In addition to the legendary paladins specially trained by the kingdom of God, legends are hardly able to produce much faith power to the gods among other professionals.


    Different from the "high elves", the "high elves" come from the oak tree, which is the only tree of life in the dark world.There is no other life in this world, which makes the tree of life produce "high elves", which is the result of the power of world rules.


    But this tree of life is also Abel''s companion tree. Like Abel''s hands and feet, the tree of life is the continuation of Abel''s life outside.


    The "high elves" produced by the tree of life naturally regard Abel as the supreme being.


    This kind of belief is more enthusiastic than any other belief, especially that there is no other life in the world, which makes the thought of the "high elves" more pure and will not be affected by the outside world.


    Under the influence of this environment, we can keep this faith forever and never change it.


    If we want to grade the devout belief, people generally think that crazy belief is the top of belief, but these "high elves" are higher than crazy belief.


    The strong and firm belief of the soul naturally produces the most pure and huge power of belief.


    In the hands of any God, can produce such a degree of believers, the God will be close to protect it, even if it is dead, will also consume the power to take it into the kingdom of God.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the dark world to restrict all kinds of forces beyond a certain degree, he would have been baptized by the belief of these "high elves" all the time, and his body should have already begun to transform the divine body.


    Now with the gods, it really reflects the intensity of the belief of "high elves".


    Abel''s heart was filled with joy. He calculated that in about half a month''s time in the central continent, he could harvest a "miracle crystal".


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know much about the "divine crystallization". Even if he has so many "divine crystallization", the only thing he knows is that it can accelerate the formation of the divine body.


    However, as long as he has time to search slowly, he believes that he will be able to find a way to use the "magic crystal".


    For the next few days, he was very careful not to show up, and said to the public that he was closed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s ten days with the dwarves. Abel just returned from the dark world in the morning, walked out of the practice room with tiredness, and received a notice of the spirit research. Hutton Rule Wizard arrived very early.


    Abel is also a bit of a sprinkling, but the Hutton Rule Wizard came very early, probably thinking about breakfast all the time.


    However, due to his friendship with Hutton regular wizard, it was the hospitality of good wine and good food that made Hutton regular wizard have a satisfied breakfast, so they went to Ironforge together.


    He came out of the teleportation array. This time, outside the teleportation array, he saw the dwarf King Gunther standing there waiting for him.


    "Master Bennet, it''s a great honor for you to come to Ironforge!" The dwarf King Gunther warmly bowed to welcome him.


    For Abel today, his identity is enough for Gunther, the dwarf king, to welcome him to the transmission array.


    "Good to see you again, your majesty Gunther!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Of course, there is no need to walk or take a normal car to the dwarven palace. A luxurious flying car is pulled by two flying horses from the elves, waiting by the side.


    With the laughter of the guests and the host, Abel and Gunther, the dwarf king, got into the carriage.


    Abel saw the Ironforge in the air. It is probably because of the pressure of the kingdom of God. This Ironforge is quite different from the one he saw last time.


    In the sky of tielu castle, there are ten skyboats flying. On the top of the building, there are war machines, long-distance City crossbows, continuous strong city crossbows and other war machines, which make tielu castle a large-scale war machine.


    It is estimated that even if legend comes here, we should also consider whether we can resist so many powerful crossbow attacks at the same time!


    In addition to the war machine on the airship, it can be said that today''s Ironforge is a hedgehog with thorns all over its body. Any enemy who comes will be strongly countered.


    "Master Bennet, as you can see, we dwarves are now fully prepared for war!" The dwarf King Gunther looked at the Ironforge under the flying car and said.


    To be honest, the layout of Ironforge is unimaginable, and it''s not only the layout of Ironforge, but also the layout of every dwarf city.


    In some dwarven towns, he announced the order to enter the ground or evacuate once attacked.


    Dwarves are not human race. The population of dwarves determines that they can''t bear a lot of losses.


    The population of the ethnic group makes the ethnic group recover quickly even if it suffers losses.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, the situation has come to this point?" Abel asked in surprise.


    Although he has been receiving information from the sorcerer guild, he did not expect that the dwarves were already preparing for war.


    "Now there is a confrontation in the front-line battlefield. The action of the sorcerer guild has caused great losses to the evil country. It''s impossible to say no revenge!" The dwarf King Gunther replied in a low voice.


    When Abel saw the action of Ironforge now, he thought about the elves he was in, but the elves had no action.If he didn''t build a defense fort for the elves to guard the tree of life, it''s estimated that the elves are still the same as before, just gathering the originally loose Druids for training.


    It''s really time for the elves to see what the dwarves are doing and compare it with them.


    In his heart, he lamented the incompetence of the elves, but there was no way for him. He did enough to help the elves, and the defense strength of the elves was basically his efforts. More than ten sky airships were sold and sent to the elves.


    In fact, neither Abel nor Gunther, the dwarf king, took into account that Abel''s theft caused the kingdom of God to lose a large number of "magic crystals", which made the kingdom of God want to retaliate and lacked the help of "magic crystals".


    In this case, the retaliation will only aim at some places where the combat power is relatively weak. It does not need to consume the power of "magic crystal" to block space after a single strike.


    "Master Bennett, in fact, you are invited here for the next possible war. Even though the Revenge of the evil country is not in our dwarves, the change of" guard Tianyi "also indicates that the wizard guild''s guess is right. The extraterrestrial devil will wake up in a hundred years, or it may be shorter!" The dwarf King Gunther added.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, there is something I need to do. As long as I can do it, of course, I will do my best!" Abel promised with a smile.


    "Thank you in advance!" Gunther, the dwarf king, answered with a laugh.


    The flying car descends on the square in front of the palace gate. This time, the dwarves arranged a small row, but it was a standard high-level welcome ceremony.


    Ten dwarfs sounded a huge horn, let the horn sound over the iron furnace castle. All dwarfs in the iron furnace Castle know that today there are honored guests here.


    There are more than ten regular witches. It is estimated that this is also all the regular witches in Ironforge. They all bow to meet each other at the gate of the palace.


    Abel and Gunther, the king of dwarves, entered the palace together in the welcome of the dwarves.


    This time, he didn''t stay in the imperial palace too much. The dwarf Wang Gunther just gave a brief welcome speech and took Abel to the inner part of the big mountain of Ironforge.


    It seems that the place to go this time is very important, or because of Abel''s high status, the dwarf King Gunther is leading the way himself.


    "Master Bennett, although we dwarves have a large number of witches, we have never had a few legendary witches in history. Dwarves do not rely on the power of witches in this world, but our forging and mechanism skills!" The dwarf King Gunther stopped to say to Abel when he saw a gate.


    "I''ve heard a lot about forging and mechanism skills of dwarves!" Abel answered with a smile.


    He can''t say that I''m also a master blacksmith, and I''m very good at forging.


    "What you will see next is the most powerful war machine of our dwarves!" The dwarf King Gunther proudly went up and opened the gate.


    Abel can know from his own perception that his position is at least at the bottom of the mountain of tieliebao. According to the custom of the dwarves, it should be the most important place.

 Chapter 1183

    When Abel came into the gate, he could not help but stay at the sight.


    This is a huge cave. The walls, ground and top of the cave are all trimmed very flat. It looks like a huge room.


    The height of the cave is more than 40 meters, and the width is more than one kilometer. At this distance, in order to ensure that the cave will not collapse, there are many fa matrix patterns on the mountain wall.


    Although the size of the cave is amazing, compared with the cave, it is even more amazing that there are 20 huge steel puppets standing in the cave.


    Abel has seen too many steel puppets, ranging from the ancient steel puppets the size of ordinary people used in Frankenstein''s body, to the small war puppets he used to protect his life, to the large puppets ten meters high he met.


    But compared with the puppets in front of us, all the puppets we saw before are not worth mentioning at all.


    Each of the steel puppets in front of him is as high as 20 meters. The height is not the key, but the material of these puppets.


    If other people come here and see these steel puppets, they will only marvel at their height, but they are alchemists and blacksmiths. Speaking of their understanding of materials, almost no one in the world can surpass him.


    And he is very familiar with the materials used by twenty huge steel puppets. These are the materials used by war fortresses and ancient war machines.


    That is to say, these twenty huge steel puppets should be the war puppets left over from the ancient times, and from its height, they should be dedicated to the use of front battlefield combat.


    Think about the weapons of war that could be used to fight head-on in the battlefield in ancient times. It would be a terrible war machine.


    "Master Bennett, these twenty ancient steel puppets are the most powerful war machines of our dwarves. Unfortunately, when we participated in the battle with the demons outside the sky, every ancient steel puppet was more or less damaged. Although most of the damage can be repaired by consuming the top magic stone, there are still some damages that cannot be repaired!" The dwarf Wang Gunther looked at the steel puppets with warm eyes, and said with regret.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, I don''t do much research on ancient steel puppets!" Abel also looked at the steel puppet, shook his head and said to Gunther, the dwarf king.


    "Master Bennett, over the years, our dwarven alchemists and blacksmiths have been studying the ancient steel puppets without interruption. Although they can''t reproduce the ancient steel puppets, they have also found the possibility of repairing them!" The dwarf King Gunther explained with a smile.


    With that, Gunther the dwarf king made a hand salute and invited Abel to approach the ancient puppet.


    "At present, of the 20 ancient steel puppets, only three have combat power, two can only move, and the other 15 have lost their ability to move. We have found the cause of the damage!" The dwarf King Gunther pointed to an ancient steel puppet in front of him.


    "Where is the damage?" Abel asked curiously.


    "In fact, when we got these ancient steel puppets, we found that all the spirits in them were damaged, but that''s why we can study them. We use trained operators to replace the role of spirits. Although their combat power can''t be compared with that of ancient times, they can also meet the requirements of battle.


    In order to be able to use these ancient steel puppets, we added a skip intelligent manual operation system to the internal main control system. Because of our changes in the battle, the main control system lost its due protection. Now the damaged ancient steel puppets are all damaged by the main control system, and the repair needs the help of the alchemist Help! " The dwarf King Gunther didn''t hide anything. He said everything he could.


    Naturally, these are the top secrets of the dwarves. It can be said that the existence of twenty ancient steel puppets makes all people who have any idea about the dwarves take this into consideration.


    Only three of the remaining ancient steel puppets had combat effectiveness, which almost weakened the role of the ancient steel puppets.


    You should know that the most terrible place of the ancient steel puppets is the scene of terror that swept all the way when twenty ancient steel puppets stormed at the same time.


    When Abel listened to Gunther, the dwarf king, his heart naturally knew where the ancient steel puppets were damaged.


    In ancient times, if there were spirits in the weapons of war, it was almost impossible to study them.


    When the spirit controls this weapon and does not provide energy, the ancient war weapons are completely closed and cannot be studied at all.


    Once the energy is provided, the ancient war weapons are controlled by the spirit. Before the power of the spirit is obtained, the ancient war weapons are a waste.


    And the dwarves are lucky enough to get 20 ancient iron and steel puppets, all of which are damaged by spirit. This gives the dwarves a chance to study them and rely on their technology to control them.


    In Abel''s mind, it is estimated that these ancient iron and steel puppets should be in the same war, and only by the same attack can all the spirits be damaged. Otherwise, twenty ancient iron and steel puppets have the same problem.


    However, the dwarves'' level of transformation of the ancient steel puppets, the gap between their technology and the ancient technology, showed up in the battle after the transformation.The transformation of the main control system greatly reduces the defense of the main control system.


    As far as Abel knows, the fatal part of his war fortress is the main control system, which is completely made of special alchemy materials, and the only material that can not be recovered through energy in all war fortresses.


    Once there is damage, the whole fort of war will lose its power and its ability to move.


    This is the case with the ancient steel puppets in front of him, but Abel did not study the ancient war weapons very much, because he did not give up or have time to tear down a war fortress for research.


    Although his alchemy level soared to the highest alchemy master in the whole continent, he only accounted for the light of dwarves in metallurgical technology.


    The last time he came to help the dwarves make the main array of metallurgical materials, the technology provided by the dwarves was the mastery of metallurgical technology.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, I can only try. I''m not sure!" He also didn''t reject the dwarf King Gunther. He was very interested in the study of the dwarfs for thousands of years. He turned to the dwarf King Gunther and said.


    "Ha ha, master Bennett, as long as you agree!" Gunther, the dwarf king, heard Abel''s agreement and answered with a laugh.


    To be honest, his faith in Abel is stronger than that of Abel himself. Abel, the first alchemist who has broken through the master of alchemy for thousands of years, if Abel can''t fix it, then no one can fix it.


    At this time, from the ancient steel puppet jumped a dusty old dwarf.


    What made Abel pay attention to was the alchemy pattern breath inside the dwarf. The dwarf was a half step metallurgical master, which could be broken through in only one step.


    This is also the metallurgist with the highest level of alchemy pattern seen by Abel in the dwarves. Although it is said that the dwarves have a master of metallurgy, even he can''t believe that anyone can upgrade the alchemy pattern to the master level just by relying on metallurgy.


    To know that high-grade metallurgical materials are very rare. Unlike high-grade pharmaceutical materials, which can be continuously produced by planting, even master pharmaceutical materials can be planted in a small amount. For each part of metallurgical materials used, there is a small part in the world.


    Since the emergence of the metallurgists, the dwarves have been continuously mining metallurgical materials, most of which are medium and low-grade metallurgical materials, and the high-grade metallurgical materials are very few.


    And the more mining, the less the occurrence of advanced metallurgical materials.


    It can be said that there were masters of metallurgy thousands of years ago, but up to now, masters of metallurgy have little chance of promotion.


    "Hobson, meet Master Bennet!" The dwarf King Gunther called to the old dwarf.


    "Master Bennet, master of metallurgy and pharmacy!" Hobson metallurgist looked at Abel with bright eyes and said excitedly.


    "Don''t be surprised, master Bennet. He''s a little too excited!" The dwarf King Gunther glared at Hobson''s metallurgist and apologized to Abel.


    "It''s OK, Hobson metallurgist Hello!" Abel would not blame a metallurgist who forgot to salute when he saw himself, he said with a smile and a bow.


    "I''m sorry, master Bennet. I lost my temper. When you came to Ironforge last time, I was studying in seclusion. It''s a pity that I missed the chance to meet you. I didn''t expect that you were a master of alchemy last time. Now you are a master of alchemy!" Hobson metallurgist calmed down and said with a little excitement.


    "Hobson''s research on the ancient steel puppets is the most in-depth among our dwarves, and he has spent almost all his time on it!" The dwarf Wang Gunther said.


    "Hobson metallurgist, can you tell me something about the ancient steel puppets?" When Abel heard the introduction of the dwarf King Gunther, he turned to Hobson metallurgist and asked.


    "Master Bennett, the iron puppets of ancient times have been studied by our dwarves for many generations. In fact, many achievements have been made for a long time. Among the puppets you see today, the above technologies are used!" Hobson metallurgist clapped the ancient steel puppet aside and explained.


    Abel also paid no attention to it. It turned out that the puppet technology of the whole dwarfs was all derived from the ancient steel puppet.


    "In fact, our mastery of ancient steel puppets is only superficial, and the most fundamental technology can''t be copied at our present level. For example, according to our research, we guess that the material is probably made of the bones of powerful creatures and some materials we don''t know about, but this kind of ratio has always been the same If we can''t master it, we can''t copy it! " Hobson metallurgist went on.


    "Why not copy it?" Abel asked.


    He is also very curious about these materials. He has been interested in studying them for a long time. However, the most important thing for him now is cultivation, and he dare not devote too much time to it.


    "According to the material analysis of ancient iron and steel puppets, we found some bones in the ancient ruins. Those bones should be the raw materials for making this material, but do you know what kind of biological body the bones were obtained from?"Hobson metallurgist didn''t ask Abel for an answer. He went on to say, "those bones are the bones of legendary creatures at the lowest level. Now where can we find the bones of legendary creatures? If we meet them, we will die!"


    When Abel heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of his ancient stealth boat, which was used in ancient times for entering the ocean for investigation.


    He has always wondered why such a ship was built in ancient times, knowing that wars were usually on land.


    Now when he heard Hobson''s metallurgist, he thought of the possibility that in the ancient times, the whole ocean was not the place where the materials of ancient civilization were provided. It is estimated that only the ocean can have a legendary sea animal with a huge size.


    If you think about the size of these ancient war machines and the number of legendary level bones needed, if you use legendary level bones such as human size bones, you will kill all legendary level humans on the whole land, and it is difficult to make the first 20 ancient steel puppets.


    Needless to say, there are more war machines, such as his war fortress. There are dozens of his war fortresses alone.


    "What is the main control material made of?" Abel asked again.


    "I''m sorry, master Bennett, we can''t recognize the materials used for the main control materials, but I think it''s enough to repair them through the ability of the alchemist. There''s no need to re refine the materials!" Hobson metallurgist replied.


    "Show me!" Abel had some confidence when he heard that it only needed repairing, he said.


    At this time, Gunther, the dwarf king, stood smiling all the time and didn''t insert their conversation. Hobson metallurgist seemed to forget him, and took Abel directly to the ladder behind an ancient steel puppet.


    Behind the ancient steel puppets, a huge steel shelf supports the ancient steel puppets, through which they approach the high place of the ancient steel puppets.


    "The fatal part of the ancient steel puppet is not the head, but the back here!" Hobson metallurgist took Abel to the back of the ancient steel puppet and stopped.


    He reached behind the ancient steel puppet and pressed twice, then revealed the internal structure.


    Abel first saw a flat plate with two cracks, which was carved with many fine lines.


    On the top of this plate, there is a matrix control panel made of ordinary metallurgical materials. This modern technique is put on the ancient alchemy products, which has the feeling of putting stones in the stone pile.


    He knew that this was supposed to be a transformation for the purpose of manipulating ancient steel puppets manually, but he didn''t know how long it took the dwarves to make this transformation.


    However, this transformation does affect the main control panel. Once attacked, the additional array control panel will naturally press on the main control panel, making it more vulnerable.


    But this transformation is inevitable. Without this transformation, the ancient steel puppets could not be manipulated or put into battle.

 Chapter 1184

    Because the main control plate with cracks was fixed behind the ancient steel puppet, it could not be taken out at all, so Abe could only repair it on the shelf behind the ancient steel puppet.


    "Hobson, let''s get out of here and give up the space to master Bennett!" Seeing Abel''s focus on the main control panel, the dwarf King Gunther said to Hobson metallurgist.


    Hobson metallurgist didn''t want to get off the ladder, but he was a senior metallurgist who was one step away from promotion. He could see the opportunity of alchemist with his own eyes. He didn''t want to miss it.


    But he also knew that whether it was a pharmacist or a metallurgist, he didn''t want others to visit when refining.


    Abel knew Hobson metallurgist''s mind, but he didn''t let him stay. The reason is very simple. This is the first time he used metallurgist''s ability. If he failed, he would lose face.


    Hobson metallurgist and the dwarf King Gunther left this huge space. In the whole huge space, only Abel and 20 ancient steel puppets were left.


    Abel activated the alchemy master''s pattern in his body, and a trace of alchemy energy rose from his hand. This is also a common way to repair some alchemy items. As long as the damage of the alchemy items is not big, you can use the alchemy energy to forcibly repair the damaged parts.


    This process is not easy. The alchemy items are normally covered with various patterns. The repair process needs to be restored together with all the affected patterns.


    Of course, if the alchemist has a profound research on all kinds of patterns, he can completely repair the main body of the alchemy articles, and then redraw the patterns on them, which is relatively simpler.


    However, in front of us, there is a pattern on the main control panel of the ancient steel puppet, let alone Abel''s research on the pattern, that is to say, there is no one who can redraw the ancient pattern.


    He can only use the most direct method. He has turned on the ability of the world''s stone fragments. His eyes and mental power have scanned all the inside and outside of the main control panel at the same time. Every pattern on it, even the details of the pattern, has been forcibly memorized by him for a short time.


    This is not the ability of the alchemist, but he is the only one in the world. He said it is the ability of the alchemist, who can know.


    The energy of Alchemist''s pattern is pressed on the main control plate by his left hand. Although he has no way to know the metallurgical formula used by the main control plate, he just needs to repair cracks instead of refining again. He does not need to know the formula.


    With the energy of alchemy master''s pattern transferred to the main control panel, he felt that the main control panel was slowly softening. From the perspective of the softening speed of the main control panel, it is estimated that if the alchemy master came to repair it, he would use the energy in the pattern of alchemy master to soften it, even if it could not be done for several years.


    The main control plate softens more and more, but he doesn''t want to let the main control plate soften completely either. He focuses his energy mainly near the crack.


    With the continuous influx of energy, the cracks are slowly closing, but at the same time, the pattern at the cracks of the main control plate is also disappearing.


    That is to say, Abel''s spiritual force turned into a carving knife. After the crack of the main control plate was closed, the original pattern on it was restored at a high speed before it did not solidify.


    When he was about to finish the repair work, he saw the array control panel attached to the main control panel. If it is repaired in this way, maybe the next battle, because of the vibration, the most vulnerable main control panel of the ancient steel puppet will be damaged again.


    Although he can''t draw the array of the array control panel, he is now turning on the fragments of the world''s stone, with extraordinary memory and observation ability, so that he can draw all the details on the array control panel in front of him repeatedly.


    After the memory just now, he naturally knew all the patterns on the main control panel. His Alchemist''s pattern energy poured into the main control panel carefully again. This time, he carved the array on the control panel of the array on the main control panel with a mental power carving knife.


    His engraving process is precisely calculated by the stone fragments of the world and the souls of Druids, which makes that although a group of arrays are added to the main control panel, it does not affect other patterns on the main control panel.


    For other alchemists, this work needs careful study for a long time, and can be completed through many experiments. However, it has become a very simple thing under the analysis of the fragments of the world''s stone and the already more powerful soul of the Druids.


    He embedded a group of complex normal pattern perfectly in the ancient pattern, and there was no conflict between them.


    After that, he will be taken down by the external array control panel of dwarves. Although he has not been tested, his perception tells him that there is no problem with the main control panel.


    In fact, he is not a normal alchemist. He has the help of the world''s stone fragments, and his Druid soul is now equal to the spirit level soul.


    This is equivalent to that the dwarves asked a God to help them analyze the ancient pattern and the added array pattern, and then the alchemist finished the analysis result of the God."Your Majesty Gunther, Hobson metallurgist, please come here!" Cried Abel.


    While his voice was still reverberating in the huge space, the dwarf King Gunther and Hobson metallurgist walked in quickly.


    "Master Bennet, can I help you?" Asked Gunther, the dwarf king.


    He didn''t expect that it had been repaired successfully, because the time was too short. At most, this time was just for master Bennett to see the ancient patterns once, not even for the time to write down.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, this ancient steel puppet has been repaired. I have made some small changes. Now I need to test it!" Abel said with a smile.


    "What?" The dwarf King Gunther and Hobson metallurgist exclaimed at the same time, then climbed up the ladder at the same time to see the result of the repair.


    At that time, Hobson metallurgist didn''t mean to be polite to the dwarf King Gunther. He just wanted to see if the ancient steel puppet he had studied for many years was really repaired.


    "Master Bennett, have you removed the manually controlled array?" Hobson''s metallurgist exclaimed as soon as he arrived at Abe.


    Although he saw that the cracks on the main control panel had disappeared, he was even more surprised that the array control panel specially added for the manual control of ancient steel puppets had disappeared.


    "Hobson metallurgist, look here, I have drawn it here, but I don''t do much research on the array, just copy the array pattern on the array control panel!" Abel raised the array control panel in his hand and said to Hobson metallurgist.


    Hobson metallurgist then saw that among the ancient patterns on the main control panel, there were some patterns of the array that he was very familiar with. These patterns of the array were mixed with the ancient patterns, but they were very harmonious and did not affect each other.


    "Master Bennett, I want to test that if it can succeed, then the greatest weakness of ancient steel puppets will no longer exist!" Hobson metallurgist said excitedly.


    At this time, the dwarf King Gunther arrived. He looked at the expression of Hobson''s metallurgist. He didn''t need to see the result of the repair, but also knew that the repair work should be very successful.


    Hobson''s metallurgist couldn''t wait. He climbed up the ladder on the shelf until he reached the head of the ancient steel puppet. He opened the head guard and sat in.


    "Master Bennet, let''s get out of the shelf. Hobson metallurgist, he forgot that we are still on the shelf. I''ll take you out!" Seeing the action of Hobson''s metallurgist, the dwarf King Gunther said to Abel.


    Gunther, the dwarf king, is a senior Wizard of level 20. He said that he put his hand on Abel''s shoulder. In a white light, he used "instant movement" to take Abel to disappear on the shelf and then appear on the ground.


    Just when they appeared on the ground, the ancient steel puppet made a huge sound.


    These sounds come from the joints of ancient steel puppets. The thick steel joints of this 20 meter steel monster have not been moved for a long time. This start-up, its sound is naturally loud and amazing in a huge enclosed space.


    After a slight movement of the ancient steel puppet, the iron frame behind the ancient steel puppet collapsed with a bang.


    It is estimated that at this time Hobson metallurgist thought of the above two people, looked around on the ancient steel puppets, and made a sorry etiquette after finding Abel and Gunther, the dwarf king, who were safe on the ground.


    When this etiquette was made, the dwarf King Gunther had no mind to consider the action of Hobson''s metallurgist any more. His eyes were all warm and incomparably looking at the ancient steel puppets.


    This ancient steel puppet was really repaired. It was only a short time for master Bennett, but the dwarves were busy with the unfinished restoration work for thousands of years, so it was completed.


    "Master Bennett, next, I would like to ask you to do more to repair the rest of the ancient steel puppets. Please help the three undamaged ancient steel puppets to correct the defects!" The dwarf King Gunther asked for Abel''s bow.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, this is nature!" Abel answered with a smile.


    There is no difficulty in this work. To be honest, it is far less troublesome than refining master potions.


    Of course, the reason why this work is easy is that it''s just restoration, not refining. It''s much easier for an alchemist to repair an alchemy work than to remake it.


    In the next half day, Abel was busy in this underground space, and at noon, he repaired and corrected all 20 ancient steel puppets.


    During the whole process, the dwarven King Gunther and Hobson metallurgist have been standing outside the underground space waiting.


    In fact, this is the most important place for the whole dwarfs. In addition to a small number of dwarfs who have access to this place, this place is the most secret place for most of the dwarfs. I haven''t even heard of it.


    After Abel finished all his work, Hobson metallurgists took pains to test ancient steel puppets one by one.


    But he knew that master Bennet was not very kind to invite. This time, he invited master Bennet to come, but he made an appointment for a long time.So Hobson metallurgist needed to find out all the possible problems while Bennett was still a dwarf.


    "Master Bennet, please come with me!" Seeing Hobson metallurgist testing the 15th ancient steel puppet, the dwarf King Gunther turned his head and said to Abel with a smile.


    He doesn''t need to wait for a complete test. In this time, he needs to show benet the payment of dwarves.


    In the dwarven King Gunther took Abel to the innermost part of the huge underground space, where the dwarven King Gunther pressed a mechanism and the ground cracked a hole.


    After they entered the cave, Abel found that there were two ancient steel puppets here.


    "Master Bennett, we dwarves should have paid you the ancient steel puppets that can be used outside. But each of those ancient steel puppets is very important to dwarves. That''s the foundation of dwarves!


    These two ancient iron and steel puppets are also found in the same ancient ruins, but we can''t use them because there are spirits in these two ancient iron and steel puppets! " The dwarf King Gunther pointed to two ancient steel puppets and said to Abel.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, are you going to pay for these two ancient steel puppets?" Abel had a feeling of being hit by surprise.


    In fact, he came to help the dwarves to repair the ancient steel puppets. When he first saw the ancient steel puppets, he knew that these ancient steel puppets must be very important to the dwarves, and he didn''t want to ask for any ideas.


    As long as you think about entering the huge underground space, accompanied by the dwarf Wang Gunther, and when you get there, only Hobson metallurgist is there, you can know that those must be the important place of the dwarves.


    In addition, the ancient steel puppet, a super battlefield machine that used to charge in the front battlefield in ancient times, must have a terrifying force. Each of these super battlefield machines is priceless.


    So when Abel was brought to two ancient steel puppets by Gunther, the dwarf king, and said those words, he guessed that this was the reward paid to him.


    As for the problem that the ancient iron and steel puppets could not be used because of the existence of spirit, is this a matter for him who has the spirit of war commander?


    It should be said that the ancient iron and steel puppet without spiritual existence is useless to him. He also needs to train operators again, and it is estimated that these artificial operating systems, which are transformed according to the height of dwarfs, need dwarfs to operate perfectly.


    "Master Bennet, yes, that''s what we pay you!" The dwarf King Gunther said with a smile.


    For a long time, Abel has been purchasing war fortresses everywhere. Gunther the dwarf king knows that if only one or two of them are needed for research, it can be understood. But the continuous acquisition is not only from the dwarves, but also from the whole continent.


    This made him wonder whether Abel had the ability to use those war fortresses, so he would give two ancient steel puppets to Abel as a reward.

 Chapter 1185

    Although these two ancient steel puppets are precious to the dwarves, they are in fact unusable, just like collections.


    As for the way to use these two ancient steel puppets, after thousands of years of fruitless research, the dwarves gave up this idea.


    It''s more cost-effective to send out two old iron and steel puppets that can''t be used than to send out the ancient iron and steel puppets that can be manipulated manually, which are very important to the dwarves.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, I like them very much!" And Abel gave thanks, rejoicing.


    "Master Bennet, you will be satisfied!" Gunther, the dwarf king, responded with a smile.


    Abel''s spiritual force wrapped two 30 meter high ancient steel puppets and put them into the space bag of artifact.


    As they left for the vast underground space, Hobson metallurgists tested all the ancient steel puppets.


    "Master Bennet, your majesty Gunther, all the ancient steel puppets have been restored!" Hobson metallurgist said excitedly.


    "I really want to see twenty ancient steel puppets charging at the same time!" The dwarf King Gunther said yearningly.


    You should know whether the last 20 ancient steel puppets stormed at the same time or fought with the demons outside the sky. In the records of the dwarves, that was the peak period of their fighting power.


    But he soon thought that he might use these twenty ancient steel puppets again in a hundred years, but his heart was filled with a sense of happiness.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Bennett''s division, the dwarves would have lost this powerful fighting power in the next war.


    Abel didn''t stay in the dwarves. Gunther, the king of dwarves, invited him to attend the celebration party. He also refused. As a man who has just done earth shaking things, it''s better to stay in the golden castle, which is the safest place.


    He has always been worried about the Revenge of the kingdom of God, especially the dwarf King Gunther said that the kingdom of God will have crazy revenge after being hit seriously.


    In his mind, the battle of the front-line battlefield is not as bad as the loss of the central shrine, because he did the thing of packing and taking the gods together in the central shrine, and the kingdom of God will certainly retaliate according to the dwarven King Gunther.


    Although he has made every effort to hide his information, he still wants to keep himself safe and not give the kingdom of God any chance.


    When returning from Ironforge to golden castle, he felt the "star defense array" of golden castle, and felt the security in his heart.


    His human body is not an angel body. As long as the angel body is not trapped and almost does not fear any strong attack, he can use the speed of the angel body to escape.


    However, the human body is only a level 22 regular wizard. Although this strength is already very strong in the central mainland, it is not the top-level existence in the mainland in fact.


    He was able to become friends with legends, but it was not because of his fighting power, but because of his alchemy master''s identity.


    When he thought of strength, he thought of the two ancient steel puppets in the space bag of artifact, and his heart was eager.


    As long as the two ancient steel puppets are opened, their security will be protected together.


    Thinking of this, he was sent to the backyard of the golden castle by the short distance transmission array. There was enough space for two huge ancient steel puppets.


    Two ancient steel puppets were released. After countless years, the surface of the two ancient steel puppets is still like a mirror, without any scratch.


    "Commander of war, do you know what puppet this is?" Abel''s spiritual power is connected to the elder''s identity card at his waist, and he asks the war commander.


    "Elder, you are identifying and finding relevant data! This is the land King''s puppet, the biggest war puppet in the main war puppet! " The war commander soon found out the result and replied.


    "The war command spirit, is there any way to control these two land King puppets?" Abel asked again.


    "Elder, according to your elder''s authority, you can control all war weapons. As long as you replenish energy for the land King''s puppet, I can load authority for you!" The war commander replied.


    "War command spirit, do you have any instructions?" Abel glanced at the two puppets of the king of land in front of him, but he did not find the place to replenish energy. He asked again.


    Soon the war command Spirit sent a message through his spiritual power, letting him know the basic usage of the land King''s puppet.


    His figure flashed, then appeared on the shoulder of the land King''s puppet. On a hidden button on his shoulder, he pressed hard.


    As he pressed, the shoulder of the land King''s Golem showed an energy trough.


    According to the use method given by the war command spirit, only the top magic stone can be placed in the energy tank, and only the top magic stone can support the huge consumption of the land King''s puppet.


    Abel looked at the groove that can store 200 top-level magic stones. He couldn''t help thinking of the twenty land King puppets of the dwarves. It is estimated that every time he used the twenty land King puppets, the dwarves paid a huge price.He is the only one in the world who can bring out the endless top magic stone without heartache. Even the rich dwarves can''t consume the top magic stone at will.


    After the energy tank was filled, the body of the land King puppet began to vibrate. At this time, the war command Spirit sent a wave to the land King puppet.


    "Elder, you have the supreme power of the land King''s puppet spirit!" In less than a minute Abel received a message from the war command.


    Abel released the spiritual force. When the spiritual force came into contact with the land King''s puppet, he felt the spirit on the head of the land King''s puppet, and through the spirit, he could control the land King''s puppet at will.


    Of course, the best way to use this battlefield machine is not to be controlled by people, but to issue an accurate order, which is completed by the land King puppet himself.


    Because the spirit of the land King''s puppet is the spirit that specializes in puppet fighting, and its combat ability can play its strength better than being controlled.


    Abel then operated the second land King puppet in the same way, and he really had the power of the two land King puppets.


    "You will be called land one, and you will be called land two!" Through spiritual force, he named the spirits of the two land kings'' puppets to facilitate command.


    The two puppets of the king of land made a salute movement with their dexterity beyond their huge body of 30 meters, which was totally different from that of such a giant.


    He couldn''t help but wonder how powerful the land King''s puppet was in fighting, but although the backyard of the golden castle was large, it still couldn''t accommodate the random activities of the land King''s puppet.


    He then collected the two land King puppets into the artifact space bag again, used the short distance transmission array to return to the cultivation room, and then opened the "town transmission scroll" to return to the dark world.


    In the dark world, he came to the desert outside the city of lugain, which is the most desolate place in the whole dark world. No matter how the land King puppet moves, it will not cause any impact.


    A land King puppet is released from the artifact space bag.


    "Land one, attack that mountain!" Abel commanded the puppet of the king of land, land one, to a rocky mountain in the desert.


    The Golem of land one locked his eyes on the mountain, then his arms changed into two long swords, and there was a strong energy fluctuation in his body.


    Then the king of land puppet''s feet made a great effort. With a loud noise, his feet stamped deeply on the ground.


    Then his 30 meter steel body jumped up and flew for a hundred meters. Two long swords formed by his arms cut down towards the mountain heavily.


    This attack obviously has the mark of barbarian''s "jumping attack" combat skill, and its effect is also very terrible. Two deep marks were cut on the mountain.


    However, this did not end. Because Abel''s order was to launch an attack, the puppet of land King 1 would not stop until the enemy was attacked and collapsed.


    The puppet of the king of land began to rotate. The two changed swords formed the shadow of the sword around its body, just like countless swords around its body.


    You should know that this is a super giant with a height of 30 meters. This kind of high puppet dances two huge long swords in this way. Its attack speed is so fast that people are afraid of it.


    The rocks are constantly cut. On the mountain, the rocks are flying with the dust. Abel can''t see the figure of the land King''s puppet.


    You can only hear the piercing sound from the mountain and the rocks flying from time to time.


    Abel no longer wanted to test the attack power of the land King puppet. At this time, the attack power displayed by the land King puppet clearly showed its strength.


    "Land one, come back!" He commanded through mental power.


    With his command, land one''s puppet king of land came back from the mountain and stood still at the beginning.


    Abel looked at the two huge swords of the land King''s puppet and turned them back into steel arms. There was no mark on them, indicating that the attack just started did not damage his arms.


    He also looked at the dust slowly scattered mountain. In the middle of the mountain, where the puppet of the king of land had just attacked, the mountainside was very different from that just now.


    About half of the hillside disappeared, and below it, the missing part became rubble.


    It is estimated that the mountain peak will be cut off by the land King puppet in a short time.


    This is also a land King puppet. If, like the dwarves, twenty land King puppets charge together, what kind of city can block their attack.


    In fact, he didn''t know that only under the control of the spirit could the land King puppet have such flexible fighting power and the ability to change his body into a weapon.


    When the dwarves use the land King puppet to fight, their combat effectiveness mainly depends on the control ability of the dwarves'' operators who manipulate the land King puppet, and the control ability determines the final land King puppet''s combat effectiveness.And the dwarves also made some super large weapons for the land King''s puppets, especially for their use in battle.


    Without the support of the spirit in the land King''s puppet, it is almost impossible to break out all the fighting power of the land King''s puppet just by manual control.


    It can be said that although the dwarves have made a lot of research, they only regard it as a battle extension of the manipulator.


    If they saw how the two land King puppets they sent out fought, they would know how simple their own control over the land King puppets was.


    When Abel looked at the land King puppet, he suddenly thought of something. His body moved "instantaneously" to the shoulder of the land King puppet, opened the energy tank, but he saw that one of the 200 top magic stones had lost its color, and the energy in it was almost consumed.


    The speed of consuming the top magic stone also surprised him. Considering the scarcity of the top magic stone in the whole central continent and even the whole world, he wondered whether the dwarves had been accumulating the top magic stone secretly for the land King''s puppet.


    Throughout the world, most of the minerals are mined by the dwarves, including the magic stone.


    In Abel''s mind, if he didn''t synthesize the magic stone from the heradique square, he would also crazy hoard the top magic stone for the land King''s puppet when he got the land King''s puppet.


    He was satisfied with the battle effectiveness of the land King''s puppet. Although he couldn''t know how powerful he was against a strong man, the land King''s puppet was a nightmare of the enemy''s fortress in the battlefield.


    Take the land King''s puppet back to the artifact space bag, and he returns to the golden castle.


    "Array spirit, open up a 40 meter high space for me in the underground, and arrange the concealment and defense array!" As soon as he came back, he contacted the spirit of the array.


    "Yes, master!" With the response of farring, up to two thousand engineering puppets began to work from a hidden warehouse in the golden castle.


    In the mountain where the golden castle is located, a project is in progress. Although there is no dwarf''s participation, there is mutual coordination between the spirit of Dharma array and the spirit of research. In addition, the project puppet has sufficient energy and continuous work. This is not a big project, which took only three days to complete.


    It doesn''t take such a long time to just dig out an underground space. With the speed of 2000 engineering puppets, it doesn''t take a day to complete.


    These works are mainly to arrange a large number of arrays, so that the underground space has enough concealment and defense.


    Abel placed two land King puppets in the secret space under the golden castle three days later. Now, the defense of the golden castle is very strong, but it lacks in attack power. However, the land King puppet has made up for this.


    He also gave the control of the two land King puppets to the spirit of array and research. When needed, the two land King puppets would surprise the enemies who came to challenge.

 Chapter 1186

    The autumn wind in October has a slight cool feeling. Although Abel''s professional body doesn''t feel much about the seasonal changes, it''s the best relaxation to have the autumn wind blowing on the "star defense array" and drinking the fruit juice of shuilingguo.


    A few months later, there was a rare period of calm in the central continent. The war on the front-line battlefields remained antagonistic, but there was little friction.


    Every once in a while, the kingdom of God will attack the second-line battlefield and the third-line battlefield in the mainland, but now the kingdom of God has not been sent out again for several months in a row.


    All the people in the central mainland are praising the war of the wizard guild in the front-line battlefield, which has hit the kingdom of God heavily and left it with no energy to attack the interior of the mainland.


    But in fact, only the inner part of God and Abel know that all this is because there is no "God crystallization" in the kingdom of God. Without the help of "God crystallization", every action is extremely dangerous.


    Apart from the calm of the mainland, Abel''s life is also very calm.


    In addition to his constant fighting and Cultivation in the dark world every night, he has been refining some potions in the golden castle of the central continent in the daytime.


    His strength has also risen from the level 22 Rule Wizard to the level 22 Rule Wizard''s peak, which is only a little short of reaching the full state.


    At the same time, in the dark world, he has reached the chaos shelter, and each battle is more intense.


    The setting sun is slowly setting, and the sky is getting dark, but the battle spirit of Abel is constantly improving.


    It can be said that of all the professionals in the whole central continent, no one has more fighting experience than him. He has been fighting in the dark world for nearly a hundred years.


    Now he has the conditioned reflex. As long as he sees the sunset in the central continent, his whole body is full of blood.


    After returning to the practice room through the short-range transmission array, everyone in the golden castle knows that the night is his practice time, and he will not respond even if he wants to find him at this time.


    He stepped into the water blue transmission gate and felt the different breath from the central continent. He did not stop, and quickly reached the transmission station of the "river of fire" through the transmission station.


    This is the nearest transport station to chaos shelter, which is continuously "moving in an instant" on the black stone road on the magma.


    He has killed all the hell creatures in this area. This area is very safe.


    But even so, when he moves in an instant, he still increases the three defense spells of "Ice Armor", "energy shield" and "white bone armor".


    At this time, he was wearing a "invisibility cloak", and the blessing of the mysterious head ring made his spiritual power reach 3000 meters. Although there is the influence of hell magma here, his spiritual power can still be released about 500 meters.


    This made his "instant movement" not slow, and soon he saw the chaos shelter at the end of hell magma.


    When he arrived at the shelter of chaos, he did not stop, and "instant movement" continued to play, moving faster towards the interior.


    He stopped when he felt the breath of hellish creatures and the surrounding environment was where the last battle ended.


    Twelve "ghost guard knights", twelve "ghost guard wizards" and "clay stone demons" were first called out, which is the dead energy provided by the soul of Druids.


    The next call is "grizzly bear", which is the top call beast of Druid, and also the natural power provided by Druid''s soul.


    His hand waved again, and Frankenstein''s Rule Wizard, Bruce''s mad letter knight and will''s legendary Paladin were called out.


    These are his basic fighting power now. Those contractual objects with larger body can not appear in chaos shelter, and can not help him.


    Of course, there is also the battle power of the angel body. During this period of fighting, he has different ideas about using the angel body.


    When the angel body is activated from the soul of Druids, it does not appear in the outside world at random, but is influenced by the spirit of human noumenon.


    That is to say, if in the central continent, without the help of the mysterious head ring, within 1500 meters of Abel''s side, the angel body will appear in the designated position.


    In the chaos shelter, this distance and the help of the mysterious head ring also have 500 meters.


    After discovering this point, he constantly optimized the activation speed of the angel body, and constantly recovered it. Now it can be achieved in the chaos shelter. Within 500 meters, the angel body can instantly appear next to the hell creature, kill it, and then be quickly recovered by him.


    By doing so, he can use the super attack power of the angel body when he has two professional spells of the Druid soul.


    Until now, at least, no hellish creature has been able to resist the power of an angel''s body.


    "Found!" Abel had just summoned all the summoned items and contractual items, and he saw that the doom knight who was rushing over, and the slower one who walked behind the doom knight was the caster''s forgotten knight.He skillfully cast a Curse spell "aging", which will slow down the doom Knight at the front.


    At the same time, Bruce crazy letter Knight opened the aura of "faith" aura, and the green aura of aura rose at the foot of the approaching bad luck knight.


    The legendary paladins of will didn''t fight immediately. The first thing close to them was the "ghost guard Knight", which flashed directly to the bad luck knight. The weapon in his hand was not powerful. The "steel" sword constantly attacked the bad luck Knight cursed by "aging".


    While observing these hellish creatures, Abel cast spells with Frankenstein, and 12 "ghost guard wizards" around him constantly inspired "chain lightning".


    We can''t allow the contract creatures to fight in close combat here. Every time the legendary paladin of will and the crazy Knight of Bruce believe that before fighting, he has to judge whether the hell creatures in the hell creatures have the ability of "attack and backfire".


    You should know that when he first entered the chaos shelter, due to carelessness, his two "ghost guard Knight" attacked a forgotten knight with "attack backfire", which directly turned into a dead bone.


    Fortunately, because the ghost guard knight has the ability to blink, its speed is much faster than that of the legendary paladin of will and the crazy Knight of Bruce. First, contact with the forgotten knight.


    Otherwise, whether it''s the legendary paladin of will or the crazy Knight of Bruce who died here because of "attack backfire", it will have a great impact on his team''s combat power.


    Now the two newly summoned from the "ghost guard Knight" have become the detection vanguard who specially tests whether the forgotten knight has the ability of "attack and backfire".


    This also makes the two newly summoned "ghost guard Knight" die more than five times. Fortunately, the cost of re summoning "ghost guard Knight" is not big.


    Abel saw the Oblivion Knights approaching after the bad luck knights had entered their attack range and were preparing to cast their spells.


    His spiritual power issued an order, and the two dead "ghost guard knights" flickered to the forgotten knights. The task of the two "ghost guard knights" is not to kill the forgotten knights, but to make an attack gesture to each forgotten knights, to verify whether they have the ability of "attack and backfire".


    At the same time, the curse of aging in his hand has also been released to slow down the casting speed of the forgotten knight.


    When the "ghost guard Knight" attacked, the light in one forgotten Knight''s hand flashed, and a strange curse light appeared on the top of the heads of two "ghost guard knights".


    When Abel saw the strange curse light, he was ready to issue an order to ask the two "ghost guard Knight" to stop attacking, but it was too late.


    One of the "ghost guard Knight" once again cut to the forgotten knight. In the sound of "Ka", the "ghost guard Knight" cut out a knife, his whole body skeleton turned into fragments, and his equipment fell to the ground.


    "Damn it!" Abel cursed in a low voice that although it was the newly summoned "ghost guard Knight", every "ghost guard Knight" was connected with his soul.


    With the strength of his soul, the death of the "ghost guard Knight" can''t make much impact on his soul, but every "ghost guard Knight" gets along with him every day, even the newly summoned one has feelings.


    He stopped the other "ghost guard Knight" and saw that the forgotten knight who inspired the curse of "attack backfire" was the only one who could use "attack backfire", while the other eleven did not.


    When the "meteorite" spell in his hand is activated, his target is the forgotten knight with "attack backfire". At the same time, the "blizzard" on the other hand is also activated. Two powerful spells fall on the forgotten knight in a short second.


    Frankenstein''s heart is as sharp as his heart. The long-term cooperation makes him know who should attack first. The same "blizzard" and "meteorite" spells are also brewing.


    Ten seconds after two rounds of spells, the forgetting Knight fell to the ground. The only forgetting knight with the ability of "attack and backfire" fell. There are no other hell creatures with the ability of "attack and backfire" in these hell creatures.


    The legendary paladin of will and the knight of Bruce''s crazy belief at the same time inspired the "charge" and rushed to the rest of the hell creatures.


    Abel is to activate the body of the angel, the body of the angel appears beside a forgotten knight, the "Saint angel''s sword" in his hand across a pure white light.


    How strong is the attack power of the angel body? Abel can''t give an accurate data, but a forgotten Knight just passes by with a sword and turns into ash black ashes.


    Only the souls of the hell creatures killed by the angel body seem to have been destroyed. The power of light has a strong target for these hell creatures.


    That''s why Abel never wanted to use Angel bodies more. On the one hand, he was afraid of being killed by hellish creatures with the ability of "attack backfire".


    The hellish ability of "attack backfire" is very hegemonic. The more powerful the attack is, the more terrible the backfire damage will be.This ability is also the key of the angel body. With the strength of the angel body, it can''t block its own attack.


    Abel didn''t know what would happen to the soul of Druid son once the angel body died, let alone whether his human body would be affected.


    On the other hand, we don''t want to use Angel bodies more. There is no soul harvest of hell creatures. The raw material of soul potion is the soul of these hell creatures. If we use Angel bodies too much, we will reduce the production of soul potion.


    So now we use Angel body attack, the main target is some law hell creatures and some hell leaders with great threat.


    Of course, the premise is that with the security guarantee, he will release the angel body to fight.


    After killing all the forgotten knights, these bad luck Knights lost the magic support of the forgotten knights, which made the battle easier.


    Take back the body of the angel, Abel casts the curse of aging again, and then uses the dead bad luck knight and forgotten knight on the ground as raw materials to activate the "Corpse Explosion" spell.


    In the constant explosion, one of the bad luck Knights fell down. From the fight to the end, only one of the "ghost guard knights" died due to the accidental "attack backfire", and the rest of the summoned and contracted items were not lost.


    In fact, in the battle, unless there is a one shot situation, there is the support of "full rejuvenation potion", and rarely there is the death of summon and contract objects.


    Of course, the battle with hell creatures can never be ignored. In the days of this underground river of fire, there are several dangers for him alone.


    The hell creatures flying from the hell magma, the fire attack when hell magma erupts, and the sudden explosion of hell creatures, these accidents often occur.


    He always told himself that there was only one life, even if he was strong enough, in the dark world, where there was a suppression of power, he fought against the creatures of hell, and the danger was everywhere.


    Abel didn''t search for the spoils. The hell creatures here can hardly find any spoils. Except for the long sword polluted by the evil power of hell, the bad luck knights can hardly leave anything.


    Now, he has to spend a lot of energy in every battle. It can be said that none of the hell creatures he encounters are just weak.


    If it wasn''t for his rapid growth, he had reached level 22, possessed three professions of wizard, sacrifice and Druid, and had a large number of summoned and contracted things to help him, the battle with hell creatures would not be so easy here.


    He summoned a skeleton from the body of a bad luck knight, and then fused it with a ghost wolf to become a new "ghost guard Knight".


    This "ghost guard Knight" picked up the equipment of the "ghost guard Knight" who died in the war, put it on his body and returned to the group of summoners.

 Chapter 1187

    After two more battles, Abel stepped on the blood on the ground and saw a light ahead.


    In the chaos shelter, although the wall is illuminated by immortal Hellfire, it is still very gloomy and terrifying.


    The light in front of him made his heart tighten. He guessed where it was, but it was also his goal. Instead of "moving in a moment", he approached carefully.


    In front of us is the most open area in the chaos shelter. The light is the light of hell magma. In the middle of this open area is a round magma lake. Above the magma lake is a pentagram star calling array.


    There is no hellish creature here now. It seems that they are afraid of this area.


    Abel naturally knows where this is. This is the array that seals the Diablo. Only by activating this array can the Diablo be released.


    If it wasn''t for the stone fragments of the world, he would never want to release Diablo.


    Diablo is the most powerful hell creature he has ever met. He has been crazy to improve his strength, and he has reached the Rule Wizard himself, and has a large number of contractual and summoned things. He has no confidence to face Diablo.


    Will''s legendary Paladin and angel body, two powerful forces, let him have the confidence to face the Diablo.


    However, it is not so easy to face the Diablo. He needs to activate the corresponding three arrays and kill all the hell creatures in the whole area to release the Diablo.


    Without hesitation, he took the fighting team to the right of this huge seal array.


    This time, he did not take any risks, but adopted the most common way of fighting. When he saw hundreds of doom knights, forgetting knights and the king of demons coming up to him, he directly applied the "bone wall" to block the hell creatures.


    Control all melee summon and contract objects and don''t participate in the battle. Twelve "ghost guard wizards", Frankenstein and Abel constantly cast their own strongest spells to hell creatures.


    Bruce ''s crazy belief knight has activated the holy freeze, which slows down all hellish creatures that enter his range of attack.


    Will legend paladin is to open the "faith", all the elements of hell creature resistance has decreased a lot, which makes the power of magic greatly increased.


    The most important reason for Abel to fight in this way is the terrain. The terrain on the right array is a narrow exit. All hell creatures have to rush through the narrow exit to attack them.


    As long as the "bone wall" is used to block the exit, the whole hell creature team is a living target. Under the influence of "faith" aura, the first hell creature falls.


    After that, Abel''s "Corpse Explosion" magic came into play. The continuous explosion made every piece of flying flesh and blood contain the power of fire. Combined with the physical attack power of the explosion, the hell creatures suffering from the spell attack fell faster.


    Abel likes the hellish creatures standing together in groups, and lacks the means of long-range attack. Only a few forgotten Knights of this group of hellish creatures have the ability of long-range attack. When magic comes, due to the relatively small area of attack, it is directly blocked by the legendary Knight of will and the knight of Bruce''s crazy belief.


    In this case, Abel, Frankenstein and twelve "ghost guard wizards" can break out at will, and soon no one of these hell creatures is standing.


    Although the hell creature was killed, Abel was very careful. He pushed forward a little bit.


    As he pushed forward, he felt some hunger and thought about time. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Every battle just happened should be fought for at least one hour or two or three hours.


    At this time, almost a day has passed. Because there is no sunshine in the chaos shelter, we can''t see the passage of time.


    Although he has always had an advantage over hell creatures, he has been used to fighting with hell creatures for a long time. He is very experienced in how hell creatures fight. He knows when and how to deal with hell creatures.


    The defense of hellish creatures is very strong, especially as the doom knight and the king of demons in melee, it takes a lot of time to kill each one.


    Even if there is a large-scale attack method of "Corpse Explosion", the duration of each battle is not short.


    Abel took a bottle of "hunger elixir" from the artifact space bag and poured it into his mouth. This bottle of "hunger elixir" can make his ten days in the dark world no longer need food.


    However, he did not continue to fight. He needed to return to Rogge camp. It was very important to clean up the hell creatures, but cultivation and rest were more important.


    His wizarding profession is about to enter a state of fullness, and the angel body needs a lot of learning and practice every day to continuously improve.


    Take a "town teleport scroll" and return to the demon fortress, then use the teleport station to return to Rogge camp.


    At this time, the sky in the dark world is going to be dark. The human body meditates and practices, and the angel body practices swordsmanship. A lot of resources are consumed.After the meditation, the human body went to rest. The cultivation of the angel body was not finished yet. The cultivation of the angel body lasted for one night.


    Until dawn in the morning, when Abel''s human body woke up from rest, it took the angel body into its body.


    This is Abel''s first day in the dark world. He fights, cultivates, is lonely and lonely. People in the central continent know his success, but no one knows what he''s behind.


    During the night rest in the central continent, he was in another world, wandering on the edge of life and death, fighting with horrible enemies.


    Abel came to the river and washed it with the cold water. Without any further delay, he directly used the transport station to return to the river of fire. Using "instant movement", he came to the place where the chaos shelter fought yesterday.


    The traces of yesterday''s battle are still there, and the dirty blood has dried up. However, the rotten breath from hell creatures is still full of chaos shelter.


    To make this breath disappear, only by killing all the hell creatures here, can the hell breath really disappear.


    Although the smell here is not good and the ground is full of corpses, there are huge carved windows beside. This kind of carved window, which is only used in the church, has the light of hell magma outside, and even shows the sacred meaning.


    Of course, this is also because the hell creatures here have been cleaned by him, and he just came here to observe these things.


    He gave up everything and summoned all the summoned objects and contractual objects again. The next battle was not easy.


    Abel saw two seal arrays at this time. Instead of using mental power to activate directly, he ordered the fighting team to prepare for the battle. Grizzly, the legendary paladin of will and the crazy letter Knight of Bruce stood in the front.


    "Ghost guard Knight" is blocked in the second line of defense, followed by the remote casters.


    When the defensive battle formation is ready, Abel uses his mental power to activate the first seal array.


    With the injection of his spiritual power, the seal array issued a red light, in which a strange pattern appeared.


    The activation of the first seal array did not cause any change. He continued to use his mental power to activate the second seal array.


    With the second seal array also emitting red light, he also looked at the strange patterns in the future. There was a little light in front of the team, and then in a flash, a group of demon kings appeared.


    The speed of the king of demons is extremely fast, especially the one with the largest body, the king of dark gold demons.


    Just with the preparation of Abel, he ordered Bruce crazy letter knight to activate the "holy frost" as soon as possible, so that the king of these demons had just started their speed, and was swept by a blue light wave. Then they were all covered with blue frost, which greatly reduced their speed.


    And then Abel''s Curse of aging has been aroused. The rain of curse falls, and the white light of curse makes the king of evil move more slowly.


    The legendary paladins of will opened the aura of "salvation" and rushed to the king of demons. This infernal creature that can only use the fire element to attack is not a big threat to the legendary paladins of will who opened the aura of "salvation".


    Of course, that''s the premise that the dark gold level demon king didn''t participate in it. Even if the attack power of the dark gold level demon king was affected by the curse of "sacred freezing" and "aging", it also caused great damage to the melee.


    But Abel won''t let the legendary paladin of will take risks. He can''t decide the life and death of the legendary paladin of will on the attack power of the king of evil at the dark gold level.


    As the legendary paladin of will rushed out, a white light flashed over Abel''s body, and then the angel body appeared in front of the king of the dark gold devil, holding the sword of the saint angel and the shield of the saint angel.


    He didn''t pay attention to the rest of the king of demons. The "Saint angel''s sword" in his hand attacked the king of dark gold demons with standard fighting sword techniques.


    The power of light appeared on the "sword of the saint angel". This time, it didn''t achieve the goal of "one strike, one kill". The defense of the king of the dark gold devil was very terrible. The powerful sword of the angel''s body only made him step back.


    The king of the dark gold devil retreats, and the body is greatly opened by the giant force of the angel body, which makes the next attack of the angel body attack on it smoothly.


    The king of the dark gold demons kept retreating. He always wanted to blow out his strongest attack flame to attack. However, due to aging and holy freezing, his movement slowed down, and every attack of the angel body was interrupted, so he always tried to fight back, but he could only be hit back step by step.


    The attack of the angel''s body is faster and faster. The "Saint angel''s sword" is like mercury pouring into the ground. The king of the dark gold devil can''t defend it at all. The power of light is like thunder constantly hitting the king of the dark gold devil at this time.


    The strength of the angel''s body is really revealed at this time. Ordinary hell creatures can''t show his strength at all.


    The sword technique that he has been trying to cultivate has also been shown. Abel''s heart is very happy. The "Saint angel''s sword" in his hand is faster. The angel''s body is extremely fast. The four wings behind him doubled the speed of his hand, and the "Saint angel''s sword" doubled the speed of his hand.Once the angel''s body''s hand speed is expanded, it is almost unstoppable.


    The rest of the king of evil wanted to support the king of dark gold, but he was stopped by the legendary paladin of will.


    There are wounds all over the body of the king of the dark gold demons. He can''t think of spraying fire any more, and his howling is very weak.


    At that time, the angel body suddenly stopped attacking, and then Abel human body appeared in the angel body with "instantaneous movement", and two "chain lightning" in his hands were excited, which turned into two electric lights to hit the king of the dark gold devil.


    In a few breaths, Abel''s human body has inspired dozens of "chain lightning", and the king of the dark gold devil also fell to the ground in the last howl.


    A gray shadow of soul and a Golden Shadow of light flew into the right arm of the human body, the heradic square.


    That''s why Abel wants the angel body to stop attacking and the human body to finish the final attack.


    The attack of the angel body is very terrible, especially the hegemony of the power of light. Under the power of light, the hell creature will be destroyed by the power of light, not to mention its body.


    As the leader of hell at the level of dark gold, the king of dark gold demons can provide Abel with a ''power potion''. How can he let the angel body carry out the last attack and lose this'' power potion ''.


    Pity the king of the dark gold devil. As a subordinate of the dark destruction god, he can be assigned to guard the seal array. In fact, his power must be extremely powerful.


    But from the beginning of the battle to the death of the king of the dark gold evil, the king of the dark gold evil did not show its due combat power.


    Since the appearance of the king of the dark gold devil, he has been attacked by the angel body and retreated until the last attack was completed by the human body of Abel before his death.


    The angel body did not attack the rest of the king of evil. After the death of the king of the dark gold evil, the defeat of the king of evil was very fast.


    Abel was concerned about the belt that was obviously different from the other belt that appeared gray because of the death of the king of the dark gold evil after he fell.


    This belt has a dark golden light, which shows that it is different.


    In a flash of white light in his hand, teleportation directly took the belt off the body of the dark gold devil.


    The name of the dark gold belt was already known to him in a flash of the world''s stone.


    At the end of the razor, on the belt made of shark skin and the silver belt buckle, everything looks ordinary, but its essence of simplicity and dark gold light makes this ordinary extraordinary.

 Chapter 1188

    Looking at the end of the razor in his hand, Abel realized in his heart the wealth of the leader of the dark gold hell in the chaos shelter.


    For some reason, he killed so many infernal creatures in the dark world that he couldn''t count them, but few of them could really get the spoils.


    Of course, the main reason is that a large number of equipment has not escaped the erosion of time. No matter whether it is white equipment, blue equipment or gold equipment, except for a few well preserved by their owners, few of them can really survive.


    Most of the equipment looks like new when the hell creature is alive. But once the hell creature dies, as the hell breath in its body disappears, its equipment will lose the support of the hell breath and become waste in an instant.


    Only dark gold quality equipment can really survive. Each dark gold quality equipment has its own uniqueness. In the dark world, dark gold equipment is almost equal to the artifact of the central continent.


    The king of the dark gold demons, who was killed, looked at the other equipment on his body. The armor on his body was at least of gold quality. However, the gray and rotten appearance showed that the armor was useless.


    That''s why he has been trying his best to use runic equipment. There are many powerful attributes in the dark gold level equipment, which can''t be replaced by runic. However, the dark world has passed for tens of thousands of years, and who knows where the once brilliant dark gold equipment is.


    One of the most important attributes of the dark gold equipment of razor tail is penetration attack.


    Penetration attack is mainly used for bows and javelins. It can penetrate the enemy to attack more enemies. After successful penetration attack, its attack after penetration will get some bonus.


    It''s a pity that his men haven''t used bows and javelins. Even in the central continent, there are no professionals who use bows and javelins.


    Hand over the end of the razor to the angel''s body, and increase the defense by 150% is still very useful for the safety of the angel''s body.


    Sometimes Abel is thinking about whether to find a good bow for the angel body, so that it will not always attack the enemy close, but attack as long as the human body to ensure its own safety.


    But up to now, he hasn''t found a powerful bow. You need to know that without the help of skills and good weapons, that kind of attack power is almost equal to nothing for hellish creatures.


    Recalling the body of the angel, he took the battle team along the wall of the window with sculpture in the chaos shelter to another seal array.


    His mental power soon found out the ground pattern in front of him. A hell magma separated the two sides, and on one side was the passage.


    He never underestimates the power of hellish creatures, so he is always careful and careful. If he can''t fight close, he will try not to fight close.


    He doesn''t care to spend more time fighting, because every fight is a promotion of his own strength.


    On the side of hell magma, several storm casters are flying. This kind of existence is like a ghost. Its attack power is not strong. Once you get close, you will have no power to fight back.


    The legendary paladin of will rushes forward. The rune "regret" in his hand continuously uses the "revenge" skill, and soon kills several storm casters.


    At this time, there are no hell creatures on this side of the hell magma. Abel and his battle team stand beside the hell magma and look across the hell magma.


    It''s only about 100 meters away from the opposite side. It''s within the range of his attack on Frankenstein, while the bad luck knight and the king of evil are all melee hell creatures.


    Although there are a few forgotten knights, they can only attack them when they are close to the magma of hell. In this way, the forgotten knights are completely exposed to the magic attack of Abel and Frankenstein.


    It''s the most comfortable to use the terrain to fight. Watching groups of hellish creatures howling constantly in the opposite direction, they want to attack them, but they can''t leap over the 100 meter hellish magma.


    Abel''s choice of location is a little far from the channel on that side, which makes the unwise hell creature never think of changing direction and detouring from the channel.


    In the dark world, Abel and Frankenstein never need to consider the problem of mana. On the one hand, their mana recovery speed is very fast. On the other hand, the most important aspect is that the leader of the ghost guard knight holds a sign language "insight".


    Under the influence of the seventeen level aura of meditation aura, the magic power of Abel and Frankenstein is constantly churning. As soon as some of them are used here, they are immediately complemented by the aura of meditation aura.


    There are also many kinds of attack methods to use the ground combat. Most of the hell creatures here have the resistance of some elements, even some elements are completely invalid.


    It seems that both the king of evil and the bad luck Knight are ineffective in the fire system, while the storm caster is ineffective in the lightning system.


    Abel himself mastered all the magic of the three systems of witches. The three elements of freezing element, lightning element and fire element all reached the level of regular witches. In addition to the attack methods of sacrifice and Druid, his attack means could deal with any hell creature.Frankenstein is also a member of both the frozen and the flame systems, which can also deal with the hellish creatures in front of him.


    As time passed by, the hell creatures on the opposite side also fell down, and Abel''s side was just his leisurely casting with Frankenstein, which solved those hell creatures.


    When most of the hell creatures on the opposite side died, Frankenstein''s figure flashed, and he went to the opposite side of the hell magma with "instant movement", which immediately attracted the attention of the rest of the hell creatures.


    But Frankenstein didn''t want to attract them. His figure flashed deeper. He used "instant movement" flexibly. More infernal creatures were attracted by him.


    This kind of move hell creature is very skilful. If it is too close, it will be interrupted by hell creature''s "instant move" skill. If it is too far away, it will make hell creature unable to keep up with him.


    "Instant move" is too slow to cast, and will be hit by the long-range attack of hell creature. The "instant move" is too fast to cast and can''t fully attract all hell creatures.


    In Abel''s combat team, only Frankenstein has the ability to activate hell creatures.


    Although this way of attracting hellish creatures is very dangerous, the danger is for others.


    As a rule wizard, Frankenstein is afraid of being attacked in close quarters. Once the defense magic is broken, the fragile body of the Rule Wizard cannot resist the attack in close quarters.


    But Frankenstein was an accident. His predecessor used ancient small puppets as his body to make his body harder than the weapons of the melee.


    It''s very difficult to hurt Frankenstein. The body made of ancient puppets is hard to hurt unless it is attacked far beyond his body''s endurance.


    Of course, Frankenstein is also unable to resist element attack. But the rule is that from the beginning of becoming a wizard, the wizard is constantly fighting against magic. The resistance of the natural body to elements is stronger than that of other professionals. In addition to his equipment, ordinary element attack can''t severely damage it.


    Frankenstein''s "instant movement" led to the madness of the creatures in hell opposite the magma of hell. They howled, obeyed the instinct that hell gave them, and constantly attacked Frankenstein with the breath of life.


    Frankenstein, on the other hand, controls the distance between a hellish creature and himself, neither too far nor too close.


    It''s a fighting instinct that even the ghost guard wizard, who has a faster blinking ability, can''t do.


    Abel was satisfied to see the scene opposite the hell magma. The magic patterns in his hands flashed, "blizzard", "ice hockey", "chain lightning" and "wall of fire". The opposite side was full of lightning for a while, and the wind and snow mixed, and the sea of fire was raging.


    At the end of Frankenstein''s mission, he easily moved back to Abel''s side, and also began to use the strongest attack magic.


    The ease of fighting did not make Abel take it lightly. After there was no living hell creature on the opposite side, he still took the fighting team and moved forward a little bit.


    Although his spiritual power here has a range of 500 meters, but this does not include the scope of the hellish magma, and the storm caster such hellish creatures can fly on the hellish magma.


    Pushing all the way to the end of the passage, he saw the seal array.


    The mental power sweeps over the seal array, which immediately flashes a red light, in which a mysterious pattern flashes.


    Abel was not attracted by this seal array, because within his spiritual power, there appeared a group of bad luck knights, led by a dark gold forgotten knight.


    Just look at the aura of aura under the feet of these bad luck knights, you can know that this dark gold forgotten knight is not simple.


    To be honest, if the chaos shelter did not forget the existence of the knight, then his fight would not be so careful, at least now it is impossible to kill him.


    With the support of a large number of "full rejuvenation potions", he will recover as soon as he is injured.


    Some of the forgotten Knights have the ability of "attack and backfire", which is the nightmare of the melee in the team. Now each melee contract of his team is extremely important, and he doesn''t want to lose any.


    So when he saw the dark golden forgetting knight, he immediately made a battle order. His mental power covered the whole battle team, and "instant move" brought the battle team back to the other side of hell magma.


    Frankenstein attacked again, and soon a group of unlucky Knights stepped on the blood red aura of "fanaticism" and rushed to the opposite side of hell magma with weapons in their hands.


    In a group of bad luck knights, the dark golden forgotten knight is particularly striking, because in a group of knights, it is the only one holding a staff and shining dark golden light.


    As soon as the dark golden forgetting Knight arrived at the magma of hell, Frankenstein disappeared and "teleported" back to Abel.


    The dark golden forgetting knight is also waving his hand at the same time. A dark red cloud of curses appears, cursing all members of Abel''s combat team at the same time across the hellish magma. The curse of "deeper damage" makes Abel feel that his defense moment is reduced a lot.However, Abel didn''t care about the curse without actual damage, and his and Frankenstein''s spells were fully inspired again.


    Since all of these bad luck Knights have Fire spells that don''t work, lightning and freezing spells fall in pieces.


    The attacked dark gold forgetting knight is crazy. His staff is constantly waving, and various curses are constantly appearing on the fighting team.


    "Attack backfire", "aging", "reducing resistance", "weakening", "stealing life" and "damage deepening". These curses with different effects are constantly changing in Abel.


    At the same time, the dark gold forgetting Knight also replenishes life for the bad luck knight who follows him from time to time, and at the same time, he also increases the "white bone armor" for himself, and from time to time, he will release the "spirit of white armor" to attack directly.


    However, the most powerful "attack counter attack" in these attacks can''t kill itself as long as it doesn''t engage in close combat, so the dark gold forgetting knight is even stronger. The bad luck knight can''t help it. Relying on its own attack, it can''t cause any harm to Abel and his combat team.


    Time passed slowly, and the battle was about to end. As the body of the dark gold forgotten Knight exploded, a gray soul and a Golden Shadow flew out, and the battle ended.


    Abel uses "instant movement" to come to the place where the dark golden forgotten Knight died. It''s already a mess. The blood and meat fragments form a disgusting scene around the body. The stink of the hell creatures and the scene of blood and meat spreading make him not want to watch it.


    Just thinking that the dark gold forgetting Knight might have dark gold equipment, he still used his mental power to sweep through the body fragments.


    Sure enough, his care was not in vain. Among the fragments of the body, he found a pair of dark gold gloves.


    The dark golden gloves in the blood appeared in his hands in the twinkling of the light of "mind transmission". Due to the characteristics of dark golden equipment, the dark golden gloves that left the blood pollution were not stained with blood.


    The fragments of the world stone moved again. He got the name of the dark gold glove, the soul sucking person.


    Enchanter


    defense: 149


    there is an 8% chance to weaken Level 3 when hitting the enemy


    7% mana steal when hitting


    7% life steal when hitting


    - 50 reduce monster defense every time you hit the monster


    + 120% enhanced defense


    needless to say, this is a rare dark gold equipment with double steal of physical attack, especially this is just a pair of dark gold equipment Gloves, and Abel''s own hands are just ordinary gloves.


    However, he is not ready to use the soul sucker for himself. This kind of melee equipment is too wasteful for him.


    If it is used by the angel body, unless it is killed by seckill, the angel body will encounter enemies of the same level, and the opponent can also be consumed.

 Chapter 1189

    Abel did not go to the third seal array, but returned to Rogge camp. When he returned to Rogge camp, the sun was already down.


    He first went to the oak tree, looked at the oak and the "high elves", and then looked at the fruit trees.


    As the number of "high elves" has been increasing, and the number of various kinds of fruit trees has been expanding. Although there are as many as ten kinds of fruit trees here, he still only takes some of them every time, and the rest of them have not been touched.


    On the one hand, the number of fruit trees is very large, and the number of other fruit trees is limited.


    On the other hand, he doesn''t want to increase the number of lingguo. Now a kind of shuilingguo juice makes many professionals crazy and try to get it from him.


    However, the "statue of the three goddesses" spring water he took out was also used by the "high elves" in the cultivation of fruit trees. Now, the number of water fruit trees has increased from 3000 to 7000. In addition to other kinds of fruit trees, the whole forest providing food for the "high elves" has exceeded 10000.


    Even if the number of elves added up, it''s almost so much.


    The cultivation of lingguoshu is not easy. It needs professional gardener management. The growing conditions are extremely harsh. Only a few places can grow, which restricts the number of lingguoshu.


    But the blood wasteland is constant temperature all the year round. The weather has not changed much here. The magic environment provides the best environment for the fruit trees, and has the care of the "high elves". The "three goddess statue" is the addition of spring water.


    All of these conditions make the fruit trees form a scale in the dark world, and the scale is still expanding.


    After a circle, it was dark, and the time for daily meditation was up.


    The advanced "light stone" and "wisdom fruit" are all used in the Magic Gathering array. One hour''s practice makes him feel that there is only a trace from the fullness. If he meditates again, he will be full.


    He looked at the high-level "light stone" that had lost the brilliance in his hand, and the sword technique training of the angel''s body was not over.


    He didn''t want to rest at the moment. He felt that there was always something he didn''t do, which was why he went to the oak tree unconsciously to check.


    All of a sudden, he thought of something. He came to a gathering magic array and looked at the bone plates of sacrificial artifacts in the gathering magic array. More than half a year later, he checked the bone plates of sacrificial artifacts on time. At that time, the bone plates of sacrificial artifacts had not been automatically repaired.


    At this time, when he saw the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact, he found what he was thinking about. It turns out that today the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact has been restored automatically.


    Step into the gathering magic array, reach out and take out the bone plate of sacrificial artifact, and think about the target of this resurrection.


    Needless to say, it''s the Luce rule wizard who was killed by Xueling mountain. In the dark world, the role of the wizard is much more effective than that of the melee class.


    In particular, the level of regular wizard can already play a very strong fighting force.


    Take out the body of Luce''s regular wizard from the personal storage box. The body has no injuries except that Frankenstein twisted his neck with his steel hand.


    Abel was very satisfied with this. First, he used his hands to recover the neck of ruous''s regular wizard. But regular wizard is not a paladin. The paladin''s powerful vitality can be maintained for some time even if there is serious injury. He even used the aura of "prayer" to recover himself.


    Abel didn''t want to lose the blessing of "Resurrection" spell after resurrecting Luce''s Rule Wizard because of his neck problem. Luce''s Rule Wizard was seriously injured and died again.


    Of course, he is just in case. Generally speaking, under the effect of "comprehensive rejuvenation agent", there is almost no such case.


    The next work is simple. We use the bone plate of sacrificial artifact to "revive" the corpse of Luce''s regular wizard, and make it a special kind of dead spirit without soul but with fighting instinct.


    At the end of this work, the bone plates of the sacrificial artifact cracked again. He had been used to these, so he put the bone plates of the sacrificial artifact back into the gathering magic array and let them recover slowly.


    Use the "soul potion" to feed Luce the Rule Wizard, and let him produce a new soul.


    When Abel sensed the soul fluctuation of Luce''s Rule Wizard, the first thing was that he immediately signed a soul contract with Luce''s Rule Wizard, who was still very weak in soul, and formed a soul chain.


    This is also Abel''s happiest point. It is estimated that no one in the two worlds can have more powerful contracts than he has.


    We need to know that every powerful contract has a soul equivalent to its strength, and to sign a contract with such a soul, even if the other party does not resist, it also needs to consume a very large space of soul contract.


    Each person''s soul contract space is limited, and each soul contract signed will occupy a part of it.


    When the space of soul contract is not enough to accommodate soul contract, the signed soul contract will not succeed.


    In general, any professional will select the contract object carefully to make full use of the limited soul contract space.Abel, however, took advantage of the weakness of the new soul. He signed the bimon beast doffer, Frankenstein Rule Wizard, Bruce crazy letter knight and the legendary paladin of will, but the actual use of the soul contract space only occupies a very small point.


    You should know that no matter whether it''s bimon beast doff or will legend Paladin, with the strength of any of them, after signing the soul contract, they should not be able to sign another soul contract.


    But Abel is signing the contract constantly, increasing the number of contractual goods.


    The use of hundreds of bottles of "soul potion" and "all-round rejuvenation potion" has made the body and soul of Luce''s Rule Wizard truly alive.


    At this time, the Luce Rule Wizard is not the Luce Rule Wizard of Xueling mountain, but a new life.


    "In the future, your name will be Downey. You are welcome to join us!" He said with a smile as he watched the successful rule of Luce wizard who was completely resurrected.


    Of course, Luce''s Rule Wizard, or Downey''s Rule Wizard, can''t speak, and is ignorant of the outside world, but he has 100% dependence on Abel.


    Among them, the soul contract is not the most important, the soul is the most important.


    It can be said that even if the soul contract disappears, the contract things signed by Abel in this way will not betray him. This loyalty is more than any contract.


    For this contractual object, soul contract is more like a convenient channel for communication.


    Although Downey Rule Wizard can''t speak, but he responded to the host''s words with joy.


    Abel connected to the soul of Downey''s Rule Wizard through the soul chain, and found that Downey''s Rule Wizard was a Rule Wizard of the frozen department, which he knew for a long time that the heritage of Xueling mountain was a cold ice pillow.


    It seems that he needs to let Downey rule wizards master a series of rules, otherwise in the dark world, the restrictions are too big.


    All the conditions are complete, from the inheritance of the fire system to the immortal hell flame, to the inheritance of the fire system Rule Wizard, to the most perfect solution to the double system Rule Wizard, ask the tree of life to copy a wizard pattern in the soul.


    At least for the first time, he used the Rule Wizard to copy the wizard''s pattern, and he also copied the Rule Wizard of three wizard''s patterns. Now he has successfully promoted to level 22 Rule Wizard, which shows that there is no problem in this way.


    It just takes time. It seems that the Downey Rule Wizard can''t use the fire rule at least before this attack on Diablo.


    Then he took out a complete set of equipment for Downey''s rule wizards, which had been prepared for a long time. The language of symbols'' spirit ''sword and'' spirit ''shield, the language of symbols'' enlightenment'' armor, and the language of symbols'' knowledge ''helmet.


    This set of equipment almost immediately increased the combat power of Downey''s rule wizards by a large margin, and made them become powerful level 21 rule wizards who can fight over level from ordinary rule wizards.


    He also took some potions for Downey''s rule wizards, including "anti hunger potions" and various healing potions, mana potions, antidotes, etc.


    Downey rule wizards are not Frankenstein. Their bodies have not been modified so that the resurrected bodies need food as normal people do.


    It''s midnight now. Abel enters Akala''s tent to rest. Outside the tent, the body of the angel is still practicing. Next to the body of the angel, the Downey Rule Wizard is constantly skilled in all kinds of magic.


    Fortunately, "Akala''s tent" has its own space inside. No matter how loud it is outside, it can be shielded. One night''s rest makes him fully refreshed.


    Take back the angel''s body, and take the Downey Rule Wizard into the space beast ring. Abel starts again. He arrives at the river of fire transmission station through the transmission station, and returns to the place where he fought yesterday through "instant movement".


    There is only one seal array left. His task today is to untie this seal array.


    Summon the whole combat team again, but this time, it has the good combat power of Downey Rule Wizard.


    The battle team formed a battle formation and moved forward. There was no special pattern in the last seal formation. What Abel had to do was to move forward slowly and sweep all the way.


    After turning the corner, the open space is almost full of hell creatures, and all hell creatures of chaos shelters, such as the forgotten knight, the bad luck knight, the king of evil spirits and the storm caster, are here.


    Abel''s spiritual power issued an order, and "ghost guard Knight" only allowed to defend and not to release, blocking the front of the combat team.


    Bruce''s crazy belief Knight opens the aura of "faith", reducing the defense and spell resistance of all nearby hell creatures. The legendary paladin of will opens the "holy freeze", making the nearby hell creatures produce the effect of freezing deceleration, and suffer from the damage of frozen elements.


    Then there was a line of twelve "ghost guard wizards" whose "chain lightning" hit the area.


    Of course, without the aura of faith opened by Bruce''s crazy belief knight, the chain lightning of ghost guard wizard will not do any harm to the hellish creatures immune to lightning like storm casters.But the aura of faith is different. The chain lightning of the twelve "ghost guard wizards" not only has stronger killing power for other hell creatures, but also has damage for storm casters.


    Behind the "ghost guard Wizard" are the Abel, Frankenstein and Downey rule wizards, who are the main attack points of the fighting team.


    Next to them is Abel''s summoner, grizzly bear. With grizzly bear''s protection, even if there are hell creatures breaking through the front defense, it''s not so easy to break through grizzly''s defense.


    Battle team slowly forward, hell creature also found them, smelled the breath of flesh and blood, hell creature frantically rushed towards them.


    First, the blue frozen element of "sacred frozen" sweeps through, and the body of the hell creature rushing in front is immediately covered with blue frost. Then they are greeted by twelve "chain lightning".


    The sign language "insight" in the front of "ghost guard Knight captain" constantly replenishes the energy consumed by all the clergy.


    The three regular Wizards of Abel also start to activate spells. The more powerful ones fall on the creatures of hell.


    And from time to time Abel also uses the curse of aging and the bone wall to slow down the progress of hell creatures.


    The attack power of the fighting team caused the first hell creature to fall, and the last hell creature to make up for it, and then fall again.


    The long-range combat power of hellish creatures forgetting knights and storm casters are also constantly using their own spells to attack the combat teams.


    "Ghost guard Knight" blocked all spells. Occasionally, some "ghost guard Knight" with staggered defense was also blocked by the rear paladins.


    Of course, it is not unconditional for the ghost guard knight to block all ranged attacks, that is, the use of Abel''s almost unlimited "all-round rejuvenation potion".


    The process of fighting is very boring. This kind of standing post magic attack makes three regular wizards and twelve "ghost guard wizards" almost harmless, and continuously cast magic.


    But as time went on, the hell creatures who rushed forward fell one by one, and the battle team began to move forward slowly.


    This kind of advancement does not affect Abel''s casting. All kinds of spells are continuously cast. With the decrease of the number of hellish creatures, you can attack at will without aiming, and then use mental power to accurately find hellish creatures.


    Abel knew that the most important way to fight in chaos shelter was not their attack power, but the aura of holy knight.


    The combination of "holy frost" and "faith" aura can slow down the hell creature''s defense and make it almost impossible to form a real charge.


    This is also related to the fact that there is no dark gold level hell leader here. Without the dark gold level hell leader''s leadership, you can''t break through the defense of the fighting team.

 Chapter 1190

    All the way to a deeper level, Abel''s combat team has always maintained the combat team shape. He likes this kind of big square ground shape very much, which can make the combat team have enough distance from the hell creatures.


    It is with enough distance that the combat team can advance safely.


    As he advanced, he saw the passage ahead and the fork in the passage.


    There are not many hell creatures here, mainly forgetting knights and bad luck knights. At this time, the battle formation of the battle team is not needed.


    Abel and Frankenstein are teleported into a channel, while Grizzlies are teleported together, blocking them.


    The reason why we didn''t bring the Downey Rule Wizard is that the Downey Rule Wizard just joined the fighting team and didn''t form a cooperation.


    The grizzly bear stands in front of Abel and Frankenstein, which naturally stops the bad luck knights and the forgotten knights from attacking.


    As for the curse of the forgotten knight, as a rule wizard, he is not afraid to forget the curse of the knight.


    Of course, the most important reason for Abel and Frankenstein to enter it boldly is that there is no dark gold level hell leader here, otherwise how could Abel, who always takes safety first as the criterion, break into it.


    Faced with a limited number of hellish creatures and with grizzly and Frankenstein shields, Abel''s safety is not a problem.


    The battle soon ended, and the bad luck knights and the forgotten Knights fell in howls.


    Ignoring the seal array on one side, he took Frankenstein and grizzly to another channel.


    There are fewer hell creatures in this passage. It is estimated that most of them have been attracted and killed for a long time. There are only ten hell creatures here.


    Abel''s hands trigger "chain lightning" at the same time. Ten hell creatures can''t even fight in front of him. Under his dense "chain lightning", the arc of lightning keeps jumping on the bodies of ten hell creatures.


    This kind of continuous lightning attack makes ten hell creatures unable to move, let alone attack.


    Frankenstein''s "blizzard" inspired several hellish creatures into the attack of ice and snow.


    The electric arc and the blue frost appear on the body of hell at the same time. In just one minute, the battle is over.


    With this small group of hell creatures all down, there are no hell creatures here at this time.


    However, the battle did not end. His mental strength opened the seal array beside him, and then "instant movement" opened the seal array on the other side.


    When two seal arrays are opened, a light flashes at the fork of the channel, and then a group of storm casters suddenly appear.


    Storm caster is also led by a dark gold storm caster, a flying hell creature that attacks remotely.


    Because the storm caster''s attack power is not strong, which makes Abel not specially prepared for any combat team, his command is very simple.


    The light on the legendary paladin of will is shining, and "charge" is activated, and his body is transformed into a virtual shadow that can hardly be seen, which is heavily hit by the dark golden storm.


    The huge impact force makes the storm caster shake, and then will''s legendary wizard''s "shield strike" stuns him.


    At this time, Bruce crazy letter Knight opened the aura of "fanaticism", and the same "charge" came to the dark gold storm caster.


    After the impact, with "shield strike", the dark gold storm caster who is about to wake up will be stunned again.


    A vulnerable long-range attacking hell creature, even the dark gold level hell leader, is approached by two Paladins with strong defense against elements, and the result is conceivable.


    Vertigo, followed by continuous attacks, the aura of "fanatical" aura has increased their attack power by several times, and various combat skills are also used in turn.


    Dark gold storm casters can''t even pull away, let alone fight back.


    As for the rest of the storm casters, without the guidance of the dark gold storm casters, they were surrounded by twelve "ghost guard knights", followed by the magic attacks of Abel, Frankenstein and Downey rule wizards.


    The other twelve "ghost guard wizards" did not attack. Without the help of "faith" aura Light, their "chain lightning" could not hurt the storm caster.


    Abel is not in a hurry. He has been paying close attention to all the members of the combat team and replenishing them with "full rejuvenation potion" at any time. Today''s task is to clean up all the hell creatures in the chaos shelter. This task can only be completed by killing these storm casters.


    As for Diablo, he is not ready to fight with him today, because fullness is in front of him. He thinks that if fullness fights with Diablo, maybe he can save some effect of "song of life" after defeating Diablo, so that he can get more level progress.And the state of fullness is also a kind of strength improvement, even if the strength improvement is not too obvious, but in the face of a super enemy like Diablo, he still wants to improve his own strength as much as possible.


    A group of ordinary storm casters died first. Although the dark gold storm caster has weaker melee and defense abilities than the other dark hell leaders, it is not comparable to the ordinary storm caster.


    However, when the whole combat team focused all the attacks on the dark gold storm caster, the battle soon ended.


    In this kind of battle, he didn''t use the angel body, and even he was afraid that if the angel body moves fast, he would kill the dark gold storm caster directly, which would be a big loss.


    This is not impossible. With the attack speed of the angel''s body, nearly ten swords can be cut out in one breath. At this speed, its attack power is extremely strong. If you are not careful, you will directly kill the dark gold storm caster who is not strong in defense.


    Abel looked at the body of the dark gold storm caster on the ground. Unexpectedly, he found the dark gold light again.


    In the twinkling of telepathy, he took a necklace in his hand.


    The rage of the king


    necklace of dark gold


    + 1 all skills


    + 20% increase attack speed


    increase 1-30 lightning attack damage


    9% chance of fatal attack


    anti lightning + 35%


    the attacker receives electric shock damage 15


    this is a very good near Combat professional necklace. If you don''t think about it, its human body is impossible to use, Nature is reserved for angels.


    Only when the angel''s body''s equipment is satisfied can he consider the use of other contractual items.


    After all, the body of an angel is one with him. The strength of the body of an angel is the strength of himself.


    However, it''s a waste to use all the + 1 skills for the angel body. You need to know that the angel body''s combat mode does not have any skills at present, or the angel''s combat mode can compare with other professional skills in every attack.


    Just as he looked at the "anger of the great king" in his hand, he heard the thick and heavy laughter resounding through the chaos shelter.


    It''s a kind of laughter that makes people listen to without any joy, but with strong pride and arrogance. The laughter shows the meaning of death.


    Abel''s face also changed. He knew that all the seal arrays had been opened, and the dark destruction god came out of the pentagram star array.


    At this time, he will not fight with it, so he directly activated a "town transmission scroll" and returned to the demon fortress.


    When he returned to Rogge''s camp from the demon fortress, he found that today''s battle was too smooth. It was the afternoon when he thought the battle could end in one day.


    He used this time to refine some potions and forge some equipment.


    His ability to forge equipment now is probably beyond the level set by the central continent, because other masters of blacksmiths can''t compare with him at all. As long as the weapons and equipment he forging now are not white board equipment specially prepared for the language of runes, the rest are gold level equipment.


    Gold level equipment is almost the strongest equipment that a blacksmith can forge, and the upward dark gold equipment is the weapon of the Legendary God, not forged by human beings.


    When he was refining potions and forging equipment, the angel body didn''t waste time, and kept training on the square beside him.


    Time slowly into the evening, the sky slowly dark down, daily fixed meditation time also arrived.


    Abel went into the gathering magic array and took two high-level "lightstones" from the space bag of artifact. He especially added a high-level "Lightstone" to ensure that his strength must be raised to full state for today''s meditation.


    He sat on the prepared dandelion on the ground, and nearly a hundred years of meditation experience made him immediately enter into the deepest meditation state as soon as he sat down.


    In this state of ignorance and insensibility to the outside world, the high-level "light stone" in his hand continuously stimulates pure white energy to enter his body, and the magic like fog in the magic circle also flows into his body with the rhythm of meditation.


    An hour of meditation brings his level 22 Rule Wizard momentum to its peak, which is what witches often call fullness.


    In general, after entering this state of fullness, you need to find opportunities for promotion, or close your doors without contact with the outside world, or travel around to increase your knowledge, or find people to fight, etc. professionals in fullness will try various ways to enter the state of promotion.


    This process generally varies from several years to more than ten decades, and even many professionals will be in the full stage for hundreds of years, and there are also professionals in the bottleneck period from life to death.


    The angel body stops the "sword of the saint angel" in his hand, and he knows that the meditation of human body is coming to an end.


    But at this time, the spirit of promotion appeared in the human body. It seems that those bottleneck periods like natural moat for all professionals did not appear in the human body.The angel body is also not from a stay, hurriedly return all the wisdom to the human body, and the angel body also returns to the human body.


    In the promotion state, he dare not rush to dual-use, which may affect the effect of promotion, he will not take risks in such matters.


    It''s impossible for him to be surprised by the promotion process. This is Rogge camp. He has the ability of gods.


    This kind of promotion from level 22 to level 23 is a very easy thing for the ability of gods.


    So when the spirit of promotion promotes all aspects of him, three level 22 wizard patterns in his main soul are also transformed into three most pure strange energies, among which there are his three kinds of rule forces and his spiritual forces.


    Then his spiritual power became three runes, which used three strange energies in his main soul to redraw three level 23 wizard patterns.


    When three level 23 wizards were drawn, a breath of level 23 wizards came out of him.


    It''s a breath that just got promoted when he couldn''t control his own breath. Of course, it also marks that he became a level 23 regular wizard.


    He opened his eyes, felt his own breath, and his face was strange.


    He didn''t understand why he didn''t have a bottleneck period, and almost immediately got promoted when he reached full status.


    He felt the Druid soul again. In the Druid soul, the professional mark of druid and sacrifice can only be activated in his human body. In the angel body, it is completely suppressed by the light of the angel body.


    At this time, the career marks of druid and sacrifice in Druid''s soul began to change. He knew that this was the channel for Druid''s career and sacrifice career to be promoted. He only needed to supplement enough natural force or dead Qi to make the two professions reach level 23.


    Because the power of nature and the energy of dead Qi can be freely transformed, only one of them is needed for the energy he needs to supplement.


    However, he shook his head. The supplement of natural force and dead spirit can only be achieved through cultivation. He has no time to practice Druids or sacrifice, which requires a lot of time, and at the same time, he needs to fully master the inheritance system of Druids and sacrifice.


    His practice of druid and sacrifice was just an accident. He didn''t want to go deep into these two professions. He just needed to practice the profession of wizard.


    His attitude towards druids and sacrifice profession is to be able to use some useful magic skills, so that he has a variety of means to deal with enemies more conveniently.


    No matter how to increase the force of nature or death in the soul of Druids, no matter how to deal with it, it can not be completed in a short time.


    What he has to consider now is why his bottleneck period is gone, and whether he will have no bottleneck period in the promotion of wizard in the future.


    This is very important for him. Before that, he was also troubled by the bottleneck period. He was also trapped in the senior wizard stage for several months.


    Of course, his statement let those who are stuck in the bottleneck period for decades and hundreds of years know that they will cry and faint directly.

 Chapter 1191

    In fact, as soon as Abel''s state of fullness is achieved, he will be promoted immediately. The reason lies in the integration of "Crystal Angel Statue" and Druid''s soul.


    That fusion led to the evolution of the Druid soul which was different from the human soul, and the angel body was formed in the kingdom of God due to the power of a large number of beliefs.


    At the same time, the soul of the Druids also got a very important promotion. To some extent, the soul of the Druids has evolved into the soul of the angel family, with some characteristics of the angel soul.


    As a race born to be extremely strong, the spirit of an angel is higher than that of a legendary professional even if he doesn''t practice.


    There is a mysterious connection between the Druid''s sub soul and the main soul. Under the influence of this connection, there will be an interaction between the two souls.


    After the promotion of the main soul in the past, it will affect the promotion of the Druid soul, and after the promotion of the Druid soul, it will also promote the promotion of the main soul.


    The ascension of the Druid''s sub soul is too great, and the main soul cannot fully accept the impact of its ascension in a very long time.


    But at least the influence of Druids on the main soul is not a problem. It is not a problem to make the main soul exceed the soul level of the twenty-three level Rule Wizard. Even at present, the influence of Druids on the main soul will not cause the bottleneck period of the main soul until the legendary wizard stage.


    Abel didn''t expect that the angel body had greatly improved him not only in combat effectiveness, but also in some unknown places, which was more important for his change.


    He didn''t figure out why there was no bottleneck. If he couldn''t figure it out, he would stop thinking. It was a good thing anyway.


    "Fight Diablo today!" He shouted, feeling the improvement of his strength. He was in a very good condition at this time, which was the best time to fight with Diablo.


    He also wanted to reach fullness yesterday, hoping to be promoted after defeating Diablo, but now he is fighting Diablo with the strength of level 23 Rule Wizard.


    He should be fully prepared for this battle. For this reason, he summoned all the summoned and contracted things at the stronghold of the demons, and asked bimon beast doffer to "shout" and "fight system" for them.


    Feeling the powerful bonus effect of "shout" and "combat system", he had the idea of looking for the body of a savage crazy warrior to revive.


    But the barbarian is his believer. He will not hurt his believers in order to improve some strength.


    Once again, he came to the river of fire through the transmission station, and then after many times of "instantaneous movement", he stopped when he was close to the central Pentagram awn array.


    Some forces can''t be summoned at this time, such as "ghost guard Wizard" and "ghost guard Knight". The defense is too weak. We can only decide whether to summon them based on the battle situation and truly understand the power of Diablo.


    Otherwise, if the Diablo is powerful, he will kill all the "ghost guard knights" and "ghost guard wizards" in one move, and he will not cry to death.


    Frankenstein, Bruce Frankenstein and the legendary paladins of will form a battle group. If the situation is not right, Frankenstein can run with two Paladins.


    As for Downey''s rule wizards, they are used as reserve forces. They are far away. When they need to fight again, or when the whole army is defeated, they can use magic to stop the Diablo.


    He thought about it, and summoned five immortal crows. Although the immortal crows were not powerful, they could at least contain them.


    Abel''s own safety is in the charge of grizzly bear, who is the most powerful Summoner and the strongest shield of Druid.


    He used "Ice Armor", "energy shield" and "white bone armor" again. He looked at his equipment and his companions, but his heart was full of pride.


    With such strength, what can Diablo do!


    He didn''t use "instant movement". In fact, he didn''t need to use "instant movement". His mental power can feel the threatening breath from the front.


    The first is the legendary Knight of will, who activated the aura of "holy frozen" aura and "charged" towards the front, while the knight of Bruce''s crazy belief opened the aura of "salvation" aura and followed him to increase element resistance.


    At this time, the shadow of Diablo also appeared in Abel''s vision. When he saw Diablo for the first time, he thought he saw a dragon.


    If it wasn''t for the unique devil horn on the head of Diablo and the evil breath on his body, everyone who saw Diablo would think that he was a black dragon.


    Diablo was so fast that Abel thought it had the ability of "very fast", but the speed was not much different.


    The first legendary paladin of will approached the Diablo 200 meters. In this distance, although his strength was suppressed by the Diablo world, his "holy freeze" was enough to impact the Diablo.A blue wave, as fast as a light wave, sweeps through. This energy wave without dead angle cannot be avoided.


    Just when Abel thought that Diablo would be slowed down, he found that Diablo, which was swept by the wave of "holy frozen" frozen elements, was not affected in any way.


    This is the first time Abel has seen anyone who can really ignore the effect of "holy frost". He doesn''t know whether the effect of the suppression of the dark world is too strong, or whether the power of the dark destruction god ignores the "holy frost".


    Just seeing this, he knew that today''s battle was very troublesome.


    At that time, Diablo did not see its movement clearly. Two bone cells appeared beside the legendary paladin of will and the knight of Bruce''s crazy belief, and fixed them in place.


    In the hand of the legendary paladin of will, the rune "regret" hit hard, and the bone prison was broken.


    But this does not mean that the bone prison is not strong, because Bruce believes that the "spirit" sword in the knight''s hand has cut several swords in a row, and he cannot destroy the bone prison beside him.


    At the same time, the Diablo God made another move. A flame quickly burned to the two Paladins on the ground. The legendary paladins of will moved quickly, or were swept by the flame.


    The life force of the legendary paladins of will is only one fifth of that.


    Abel, who was paying attention to the two paladins, was surprised at what kind of attack it was, and the fighting instinct of the Diablo was terrible. He had been taking the initiative since the beginning of the fight.


    Abel almost immediately used a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" for Russ. He did not know whether this bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" would still come and save Bruce''s life.


    The fire on the ground also came to Bruce''s body. He had just broken his bone, but he could not avoid the fire.


    His vitality is almost bottomed out in an instant, but at this time, the "all-round rejuvenation potion" is just used, so that its vitality will be bottomed up, but in the flame it will be crazy to decline.


    Frankenstein''s mental power then locked Bruce''s crazy belief knight and forced him to use "instant movement" to open the distance with Diablo.


    The target of Diablo turned to the legendary paladin of will at once, while the legendary paladin of will could only get close at this time. He made full use of "charge" to accelerate, constantly changing his body direction, in order to get close to Diablo quickly.


    The dark destroys the body of the God. Taking its body as the center, it fires a circle of fire around it. This kind of attack, similar to the "sacred freezing", cannot be avoided at all.


    Unless we can distance ourselves from Diablo, outside the range of this kind of fire circle, we can''t avoid it at all.


    The legendary paladin of will chose hard resistance, and Abel chose to use the "full rejuvenation potion" so that he could get close to Diablo.


    At the same time, Abel''s hands also inspired the curse of aging. The cloud of curse appeared on the head of Diablo, but before the rain of curse fell, Diablo disappeared into the curse of aging.


    In this moment, Abel also finally saw the details of the Diablo. He saw a pair of eyes without expression, and directly inlaid the stone fragments of the world in the brow of the Diablo.


    This Diablo is controlled by the debris of the world''s stone, just like the former super hell leaders.


    After seeing the fragments of the world''s stone, Abel realized that all the battle arrangements had no effect. The only way to defeat the Diablo was to kill.


    Now he only thinks that the legendary paladin of will can get close to the Diablo, and then with the help of almost infinite "all-round rejuvenating potion", he will kill the Diablo.


    The life force of the legendary paladin of will fluctuated for a while, and returned to the state of full life force, and has been close to the Diablo.


    In fact, Diablo didn''t care about his close quarters, didn''t avoid, but took the initiative to meet him.


    The shield strike in the hand of the legendary paladin of will smashed at Diablo. He wanted to dazzle Diablo through the shield strike, but the hit of the shield was staggered in a flash.


    After the "shield strike" of the legendary Knight of will, who has a strong fighting instinct, was defeated, the "regret" sword in his right hand quickly cut out the "revenge" skill.


    This time, the Diablo did not escape, but stood in the same place and ignited the fire towards the legendary paladin of will.


    The life force of the legendary paladin of will almost disappeared in an instant, and it is still disappearing at a very fast speed. You need to know that the flame of Diablo is not one, but burning him continuously.


    Abel understands that the legendary paladin of will can no longer compete with Diablo, which can''t be consumed at all. You need to know that Diablo can hardly resist the legendary paladin of will with just a single spell. If Diablo continues to cast spells, it''s too late to supplement the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion".Thinking that his spiritual power covers the legendary paladins of will, the spiritual power range of 500 meters now shows its advantages, and directly saves the legendary paladins of will from the fire attack of Diablo.


    The legendary paladin of will is pulled behind the grizzly bear by Abel''s "instant move", and several spells inspired by Abel at the same time are all lost.


    On the one hand, the speed of Diablo is too fast, on the other hand, its control is too precise, and there is almost no mistake. It only relies on judgment to avoid all the attacks of Abel.


    Even the "chain lightning" which is almost impossible to miss the super fast attack, also did not attack the Diablo.


    Of course, Abel is very familiar with this state. This is the case when the computing power of the world''s stone fragments is fully turned on. With this support, it is difficult for any remote attack to damage the Diablo.


    And Diablo has found its new goal, which is the direction of Abel.


    It is fast approaching Abel, and first it casts a circle of fire, then a continuous fire attack.


    Abel also wants to make the final effort. He uses both hands to play "blizzard" and "thundercloud storm". He wants to use "Snowstorm" to prevent the dark god from approaching, and use the automatic attack of "thundercloud storm" to attack the dark god accurately.


    But he didn''t think that the Diablo just jumped over the scope of the "blizzard" and shook his body several times to get out of the "Thunderstorm" falling in the sky.


    At the same time, the circle of fire and the continuous fire attack have come to the front of the Grizzlies. Abel''s spiritual sense feels extremely dangerous. He doesn''t think about it. He directly uses a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" for the legendary paladin of will and Grizzlies.


    And he inspired the spirit of "instant move" to lock in the legendary Paladin and grizzly. When the "instant move" is about to play an effect, the attack also arrives.


    "Grizzly bear" is in the front, all attacks are blocked by it first, its vitality disappears in an instant, and it is replenished by "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", and then it is cleared in an instant again.


    But grizzly bear, the Druid''s summoner, has its own special protection. When it has only a little vitality, it is forcibly recovered into the space animal ring.


    When Abel and the legendary paladins of will "move in an instant", their vitality drops by more than half when they feel the fire element. It is estimated that if it is not for the effect of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", this is the end of their two annihilation.


    The legendary Knights of Abel and will disappeared and appeared 400 meters away. At the same time, the white light in his hands flickered, and rows of "bone walls" appeared between them and the Diablo.


    He didn''t want to rely on the "bone wall" to block Diablo, just to slow it down.


    He has never been so embarrassed, even if he didn''t hurt the other party at all, he kept running away.

 Chapter 1192

    Originally, with Abel''s "instant movement" to open the distance with Diablo, even with the legendary paladin of will, it was not very difficult.


    But when he used "instant move" again, Diablo shouted to the sky, and then triggered a circle of flame, which was larger than the previous one.


    Almost all the places within 800 meters around the Diablo were attacked by the fire circle. If Frankenstein and the Bruce crazy belief knight had not left for a long time, they would not have escaped this time.


    Abel''s face also changed. He knows the abnormal attack power of the flame circle. Of course, he can resist the past, but he doesn''t believe that Diablo has no subsequent attack.


    When the ring of fire came to him, he used two bottles of "full rejuvenation potion" for himself and the legendary paladin of will continuously, which made the damage directly recovered.


    At the same time, his mental power directed five immortal crows who had been flying in the sky to fly towards the Diablo and harass it.


    Just after the immortal crow dropped a little, six bone cells appeared, five of which covered five immortal crows from the sky.


    With the attack power of the immortal crows, it is estimated that they will not be able to break the bone prison defense in another day. Although their immortal attribute makes them not die, it is impossible to help Abel any more.


    The other is to cover the legendary paladin of Abel and will. Abel is trying to use "instant movement" to leave the bone prison, but finds that the bone prison of Diablo has a power to lock space.


    "Instant movement" can''t get through the bone, and Diablo is getting closer to them.


    Abel knew that as long as the Diablo approached, he would probably not be able to escape safely with the rich fighting methods displayed by the Diablo.


    At this time, he didn''t even think about defeating the Diablo. The Diablo''s terrorist attack power, together with the almost infallible control of the world''s stone fragments, brought its combat power to an extreme level.


    He needs to give the legendary paladins of will time to break the bone, only one shot time. He must let the Diablo separate his mind.


    With a flick of his left arm, one body appeared outside the bone cell and fled in the other direction.


    This is the ancient portable image device inspired by him. This is the first time that he used this ancient life-saving device in actual combat.


    Despite the precise control of the world''s stone fragments, Diablo was influenced by another Abel who suddenly appeared.


    The fragments of the world stone controlling the Diablo quickly determine which body is true and which is false. However, as an ancient portable mirror device, it is not so easy to identify.


    You should know that the enemies faced by this kind of portable image device in ancient times are also extremely powerful, and now the Diablo can''t judge them.


    Just between the gods of Diablo, the legendary paladin of will breaks the bone, and Abel will perform the "instant movement" which has been prepared for a long time, and take the legendary paladin of will to leave.


    But he found that because he was a little close to Diablo at this time, and was influenced by the breath of Diablo, his "instant movement" was only a hundred meters away.


    At this time, the Diablo will break the illusory body with a direct blow. When the body breaks, the energy of the body will spread around.


    Diablo also knew that he had been cheated, and a kind of instinctive anger made him roar again and pursue Abel persistently.


    Abel found that Diablo was staring at him. No matter how fast he moved, Diablo always locked him in.


    In addition, he can only "move" a hundred meters at a time, which can''t really open the distance between him and Diablo. You need to know that Diablo''s speed is extremely fast. The hundred meters distance is just the acceleration of Diablo.


    Diablo is not tired. Abel has made a big circle in chaos shelter, and his speed has no sign of slowing down.


    Diablo will attack from time to time. These attacks can hardly be avoided by the legendary Knights of Abel and will. They can only take the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to recover themselves.


    Abel believed that if he was carrying Bruce crazy belief knight, he would have been killed by Diablo.


    Now the biggest trouble is the "shout" and "fight system" he and the legendary paladin of will, whose duration is coming. Without these two bonuses, their danger will increase a lot.


    In fact, if Abel can abandon the legendary paladin of will and use the legendary paladin of will to block the Diablo, he can escape alone.


    However, the legendary paladin of will is his first legendary level contract object. Although it is so unbearable in the dark world, it is the result of the dark world''s suppression of its strength. In the central continent, the legendary paladin of will is powerful and incomparable.At least in his contract and summon, except for the extremely fast Feiyan and the bimont beast doff with "ancient totem", the other contract and summon are not the opponents of the legendary paladin of will.


    Abel used "instant movement" to escape, but at the same time, he began to judge the fighting ability and way of the Diablo, and wanted to find a way out of the current predicament.


    The Diablo behind him has almost no weakness. His powerful defense makes him almost fearless of short-term attacks. Each of his spells is extremely fast, and there is a huge range of spell attacks, which makes even ''instant movement'' unable to transmit his attack range.


    Diablo''s speed is very fast. Under its suppression, Abel''s "instant movement" speed is only equal to it.


    The most important thing is the Diablo''s precise control ability, which makes its combat ability far beyond that of hellish creatures.


    It can judge almost all the action tracks of Abel, and after Abel has cast several spells, it can judge the spell that Abel will cast to make a response from the spell pattern when he is casting.


    It can be said that Diablo is an invincible existence, unless someone can fight against it.


    "Who''s fighting Diablo!" This idea immediately made him think of the angel body, which is the only way in the current situation. If he can''t do it again, he decided to use the "town transmission scroll". He rushed out from the "town transmission scroll" at the risk of dark sabotage and fled forcibly.


    Thinking of this, he immediately activated the angel''s body.


    Four wings at the back, holding "Saint angel''s sword" and "Saint angel''s Shield", wearing "Tyrell''s power", a dark gold "razor''s tail" belt at the waist, a dark gold "soul sucking" glove on the hand, and a dark gold "King''s wrath" necklace. The angel''s body is almost the most powerful equipment in the body behind the Abel human body, blocking it Dark destruction in front of God.


    "Will, take my body to a safe place and protect me!" Abel the human body said in a deep voice.


    In the face of such enemies as Diablo, he can''t be distracted. He can only concentrate all his wisdom on the angel body, and only in this way can he really burst out all the fighting power of the angel body.


    The legendary paladin of will held Abel''s human body in front of him, blocked it with his shield and body, and inspired the "charge" with all his strength, and ran towards the battlefield.


    When Diablo saw the body of the angel, he stopped immediately, and a kind of innate hatred rose in his heart.


    Even though it is only the body of a hell devil at this time, without soul, and totally relies on the debris of the world''s stone for action, the hostile intention to angels that goes deep into every corner of the body is to let it give up Abel''s human body when seeing the angel body.


    Diablo roars, his body pours forward, and a continuous flame comes to the body of the angel.


    The body of the angel blocks the shield in front of the body, and the body moves quickly. For a while, the body is like a mirage. However, although the movement speed is extremely fast, the dark destructive God can cast magic while approaching. In addition, the speed of the flame is also very fast. Although the continuous flame did not hit completely, it also swept the body of the angel.


    Abel''s heart was startled, and then he felt a strong burning sensation of fire, but soon he found that although the burning sensation of fire was very strong, it was not strong enough to kill the angel''s body.


    Even in this sweep, the vitality of the angel''s body is less than one twentieth.


    And then the "life recovery speed + 100" attribute of the "Saint angel''s Shield" and the angel''s body are very strong in their recovery ability, only recovering most of the losses in a few seconds.


    After perceiving the result, Abel''s heart was determined. Sure enough, his feeling was right. The angel body was the enemy of Diablo.


    At this time, the angel body and Diablo are close to each other. Diablo is not afraid of being close to each other. For him, being close to each other means that his attack is not easy to lose.


    The body of an angel is not afraid of being close. His way of fighting is to be close. He has no other means but to be close.


    The "Saint angel''s sword" in the angel''s body turned into a white light, which was the shadow of the sword because it came out too fast.


    The Diablo God also launched its continuous fire attack at the same time. The fire with hellish breath poured into the angel''s body. Because the angel''s body was wielding a sword, the continuous fire attack was completely taken by the angel''s body.


    Abel sensed that the vitality of the angel''s body was declining, but he was not afraid of it, because the rate of decline was enough for him to use the "full rejuvenation potion" to recover.


    However, as the vitality has not reached the cordon he set, he did not ask, and the "sword of the saint angel" in his hand with the power of light cut to the Diablo.


    The stone fragments of the world that control Diablo constantly shake the body to avoid the light attack that Diablo hates, but its opponent is angel body.The angel body itself is extremely fast. With the addition of four wings, all its abilities have doubled, including speed.


    The attack speed of "Saint angel''s sword" has increased by 200%, and the attack speed of "King''s wrath" necklace has increased by 20%, which makes the attack speed of the angel''s body reach an unimaginable speed.


    When the speed is much faster than that of Diablo, even with the accurate judgment and control of the world''s stone fragments, it can''t completely avoid the rain like attack of the angel''s body.


    Abel now controls the body of the angel, and the "sword of the saint angel" in his hand is accelerating. He thinks that he wants to attack the Diablo God. As long as he takes the initiative to attack the Diablo God, it means that the Diablo God is not invincible.


    In the past, the Diablo God put too much pressure on him. The momentum and strength that swept everything made him think of escaping.


    In fact, he also knows that as long as he escapes from here this time, the strength of the released Diablo God is likely to become stronger. This time, he can''t defeat the Diablo God. In a short time, he can''t come here again without a substantial increase in his strength.


    Then his efforts to clean up the dark world will stop, and his strength will slow down.


    What he feared most was that if Diablo appeared in Rogge camp, it would destroy his foundation in the dark world.


    It is not impossible for Diablo, who is no longer the original soul of hell, if the fragments of the world stone think it is necessary, then everything will be possible.


    Of course, all of these flashed in his mind. The "Saint angel''s sword" in his hand hit the two swords of Diablo after he wielded ten swords in a row.


    That is to say, these two swords make Diablo''s strong and incomparable body shake. This kind of shaking is not controlled by the fragments of the world''s stones, but the unconscious behavior when attacked by powerful forces.


    Because of this powerful attack, the body of Diablo will not be controlled by the debris of the world for a short time, and the next attack of the angel body will hit Diablo more.


    At the same time, the life of the angel body dropped due to the continuous fire attack suddenly ascends a part, and continues to ascend.


    Because it uses the power of light to attach to the "Saint angel''s sword", and constantly attacks the power of light consumed, which is also recovering rapidly, and soon becomes full.


    The Diablo God found that it could not completely avoid the attack of the angel''s body. After judging the fragments of the world''s stone, he immediately gave up the avoidance, but constantly increased the attack of magic, and at the same time, he attacked the angel''s body with his clawed hand.


    In the judgment of the stone fragments of the world, no matter how fierce the dark destroys the vitality of the God, it is stronger than this little angel body. The competition of vitality will definitely win.

 Chapter 1193

    The battle between Diablo and the body of the angel goes into a real white heat. The body of the angel strikes several swords. Diablo burns the body of the angel with one claw and the Hellfire all the time.


    Both sides seem to have forgotten the defense and are fighting for consumption.


    Of course, this is what Abel thinks. If he continues to fight with the Diablo, then the Diablo with the control of the world''s stone debris will continue to dominate, so the fight will last too long.


    In that case, he could not guarantee that the battle would be won, and would probably enter a deadlock.


    Now don''t look at the angel body and Diablo in the struggle to consume, in fact, the angel body consumption is not much.


    The dark gold glove "soul sucker" in his hand has two abilities: "7% of his power is stolen when he hits" and "7% of his life is stolen when he hits", which makes him constantly supplement his power and vitality of light when he hits the dark destructive God.


    He doesn''t even need to use the "full rejuvenation potion" in this kind of interaction, because there is no need, and his vitality has been fluctuating up and down at about 90%.


    Another effect of the Soul Eater is that each hit reduces monster defense, which actually weakens the defense of Diablo.


    Reducing defense by 50 points at a time is not a big deal for defending the powerful Diablo, but it can''t bear the constant weakening of the two sides in the attack.


    Almost every attack of the angel''s body has a slightly stronger effect than the last one.


    Abel''s feeling at this time is very cool. He has been cultivating the knight''s way since he was a child. Just because of various reasons, he gave up the knight''s way when he reached the top of the knight.


    But the love of holding a sword and cutting has always existed in his heart. This kind of bloody battle makes him more aggressive and more aggressive.


    He also understood how angels are loved by the heaven and the earth. In this kind of battle, in addition to the life force and mana absorbed by the soul sucking person and the life recovery speed + 100 of the shield of the saint angel, he also found the real terror of the four wings.


    After fighting for a while, the four wings began to absorb all kinds of energy in the air. No matter what energy it is, even the hell energy overflowed after the attack of Diablo was also absorbed by the four wings and transformed into the power of vitality and light.


    It is important to know that in general, all kinds of energy outside the body of both sides of the battle have exploded due to the impact of the battle.


    No matter what kind of creature it is, it can absorb the energy in the air to supplement itself even at ordinary times. But in the fierce battle, it is impossible to absorb the energy of violence.


    This is also the reason why we need to supplement our own energy in the battle of strong existence. We need to know that in normal times, the powerful existence can directly absorb the energy in the space to supplement itself. Of course, there are also reasons why we consume a lot in the battle and there is not so much energy in the air.


    But the four wings of the angel body can use the violent energy caused by the battle to absorb and transform it into their own needs.


    Diablo seems to be very dissatisfied with the effect of continuous fire attack. As soon as its magic changes, it becomes a more fiery red light. This kind of magic surpasses the just continuous fire attack in attack intensity, and it is also a continuous attack, which is more intensive than continuous fire attack in attack density.


    This makes the vitality of the angel''s body rapidly decline to 50%. Even the absorption vitality of the four wings and the "soul sucking" gloves, and the strengthening vitality recovery of the "Saint angel''s Shield" cannot maintain the stability of the vitality.


    Abel couldn''t help it. When 50% of the life force cordon was reached, he immediately took a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to suddenly replenish the life force.


    This move was discovered by the Diablo on the opposite side, who seemed to want to change the way of fighting and quickly retreat back.


    Abe knew that this was the stone fragments of the world, and found that this kind of mutual fighting was not good for Diablo. Because the body of the angel obviously had a kind of medicine that could quickly replenish the vitality, the stone fragments of the world began to change the way of fighting.


    But the stone fragments of the world want to change the way of fighting, but Abel doesn''t want to. This way of fighting is exactly what he wants.


    The speed of the angel''s body makes the Diablo unable to get rid of. The sword of the "Saint angel''s sword" does not leave the Diablo''s body. Although the "Saint angel''s sword" has not broken the skin of the Diablo God in such a long attack.


    However, the strongest damage to Diablo from the "Saint angel''s sword" comes from the power of light, which is inherently hostile to the energy of hell. Each attack has a far greater bonus than attacking ordinary creatures.


    That''s when Diablo began to give way to change the way of fighting. This kind of giving way made Diablo''s defense posture open, and Abel could attack Diablo more.


    Abel actually understood in his heart that he could not beat the world''s stone fragments in terms of the precise control of his body.


    He also has the stone fragments of the world, but the stone fragments of the world cannot play a role in the body of human beings.In fact, if the fragments of the world''s stone could act on the body of the angel, the battle would have been divided into two parts.


    We need to know that the angel body is faster than the Diablo in terms of speed and attack power. Even though the vitality and defense cannot be compared with the Diablo, it has a lot of means to enhance the vitality. As long as the control ability is improved, it can completely suppress the Diablo battle.


    Where can it be like now, almost constantly attacked by Diablo''s magic, fighting with Diablo without skill.


    It is estimated that if it is not because the stone fragments of the world start to judge that the Diablo can make the most of each other, they will start to fight each other. Otherwise, Abel will not get the chance to fight each other.


    Now the angel body is in the ascendant. Of course, he will not let it go. He also tries to strengthen the control of the "Saint Angel Sword" in his hand.


    During this period, he forcibly forgot the chivalry sword technique he practiced since childhood, and turned to practice the sword technique in the angel inheritance, which was a difficult process.


    You should know that he learned knightly swordsmanship from the moment he picked up the sword, and it lasted until the long period of the great knight. Although later he gave up the training of knights because he came to the central continent, the knightly swordsmanship was carved in his bones.


    Today''s battle with Diablo is the best chance to strengthen the angel''s inheritance of swordsmanship. When the angel''s body uses the "Saint angel''s sword" to fight with the hell creature, it can hardly even use the angel''s inheritance of swordsmanship. It can be solved directly with one or two swords.


    Where has the opportunity like today, has the powerful opponent to let him exert the angel inheritance sword technique as much as possible.


    With stronger strength and faster speed, some methods of using swords that are impossible to realize can be truly displayed, which is the difference between the angel inheritance swordsmanship and knight swordsmanship.


    Chivalry sword is the sword of common people, while angel inheritance sword is not available to human body. It is estimated that only such life as angel can fully exert the power of angel inheritance sword.


    Abel''s "Saint angel''s sword" stabbed five times in a row, hitting the same position of Diablo.


    This opportunity was also given to Abel by Diablo himself, because Diablo was moving backward, and Abel was moving forward in the retreat.


    Abel himself is faster than Diablo, not to mention that he is advancing and Diablo is retreating.


    That is to say, during the retreat and advance, he has the chance to use this advanced skill to attack the same position continuously, which makes the skin defense of this place drop continuously. In the last stab, he broke the skin of Diablo for the first time.


    The power of light and the black blood of the Diablo came into contact with each other, and immediately there was a sharp sound like hot oil contacting with water. At the same time, a stench came out.


    The Diablo screams, the stone fragments of the world have some uncontrollable instincts. All kinds of spells are like no energy, attacking the angel body.


    Bone prison, continuous fire attack, fire circle, red light attack and other attacks are all activated in a short time, and the body of the angel can hardly be seen in the red light of fire.


    Abel is not afraid, because although these attacks come fiercely, they are triggered at the same time in a short period of time and have not been prepared. Although the attack speed and interval are faster, they are not powerful in power.


    This also caused his vitality to decline a little faster than before under such a fierce spell attack, which did not make him careful.


    As for the control magic like bone prison, it has almost no effect on him. His amazing speed of sword, but one of them will break bone prison, which has no effect on his forward pursuit.


    After a huge round of consumption, the battle power of Diablo seems to have been affected, and it began to retreat more.


    There are dramatic pictures on the battlefield. The dark destructive God who chased Abel to let Abel human body escape all over the world was chased by the angel body.


    Unlike just now, Abel''s human body escapes, but Diablo cannot escape the pursuit of the angel body.


    Under the influence of the power of light, the "Saint angel''s sword" turned into a white sword light that couldn''t see the shadow. It constantly hit the Diablo God, and the wounds on the Diablo God were more and more.


    Diablo''s powerful recovery ability was restrained by the power of light. Originally, this kind of injury can be recovered within a few breaths, but now the white light of the power of light on its wound has been limiting the recovery of the wound.


    Behind the movement of Diablo, black blood is everywhere.


    However, the battle will not end in a short time. Diablo is controlled by the debris of the world''s stone. Even if the continuous sword is attacked by the angel body inevitably.


    But the fragments of the world''s stone have been trying to control every attack to reduce the injury as much as possible, so although the attack of the angel''s body from time to time hit the Diablo, it only added some non fatal wounds to its body.


    But Abel also knew the weakness of the angel''s body, and had no control over the enemy.Perhaps the angel family doesn''t care about the ability to control the enemy, because once the angel starts, under the combination of speed and strength, the enemy will be killed directly, why should it be controlled.


    But the body of an angel is not a real adult angel, nor has it been cultivated for a long time. Its strength is quite different from that of a real angel.


    If this is not the dark world, the dark world has a terrifying power to suppress all the powerful creatures. Under this kind of power, all the legendary and above will be affected by the power.


    But the angel''s body is the least affected. The only thing that affects him is that he can''t fly.


    In any case, he has no means of long-range attack. The suppression that affects the distance of long-range attack has nothing to him, and so does the suppression of mental power. Without the means of long-range attack, the distance and distance of mental power has no effect on his strength.


    It can be said that in the dark world, the influence of angel''s body''s combat power is the smallest, and the opposite dark god, if not here, but in the central continent, its strength will never be shown.


    The battle is still going on, and time is running by. Abel has a sense of time. He knows that it should be dark outside. It''s night.


    However, he is not ready to practice. Anyway, he has just been promoted to level 23 Rule Wizard, just to let the spirit rest.


    Without killing Diablo, he won''t stop.


    The body of Diablo is the body of hell devil. It''s no problem to eat or drink for tens of thousands of years in the dark world. The continuous fighting has little impact on it. After such a long time of fierce fighting, its speed has not decreased much.


    It''s the weakened ones. It''s also because of the constant injury. It''s not because of fatigue.


    The four wings behind the angel body constantly absorb the violent energy in the air. After transformation, the angel body also maintains the strongest state.


    Although the body of the angel is not as good as the Diablo God who can not eat or drink for tens of thousands of years, it is not a problem to fight for several days and nights.


    Abel thought that the battle would continue for several days before he could kill the Diablo.


    However, he despised the humble "50 per hit reduces monster defense". When the defense is weakened to a certain extent, the defense level will drop.


    Just when the angel body''s "Saint angel''s sword" stabbed out at the same time, he felt that the damage of the "Saint angel''s sword" hitting the Diablo god suddenly increased a lot.


    Every sword can go deep into its body. He can''t help but rejoice. The speed of the sword is faster.


    Diablo also stabbed the leg''s supporting point in one of the swords, making it avoid all the movements.


    Abel seized the opportunity to attack the key parts of Diablo continuously with his sword. He could not control the fragments of the world''s stone. With an unwilling roar, Diablo fell into the black blood.

 Chapter 1194

    Abel did not think of what he seemed to forget until he controlled the body of the angel and killed the Diablo.


    Yes, he forgot to switch bodies to kill Diablo with another human body.


    The main reason is that the fighting just happened was so refreshing, which made him forget everything, what he got and what he might lose.


    In fact, the whole process of this battle has brought many benefits to the angel''s body. The sword technique that was practiced continuously can only be regarded as familiar.


    In other words, only through practice can we let the angel pass on the sword technique to a familiar level. Maybe after practicing for more than ten years or decades, we can promote this unexpected sword technique to a higher level.


    This battle directly promoted the angel inheritance sword technique of the angel body to a near perfect state, which is also a kind of harvest.


    But what he needs to do at this time is to remedy. The human body on the side suddenly opens its eyes, and then "moves in an instant" several times to reach the angel body. The angel body enters the human body in a flash of light.


    The human body carefully reveals the spirit of druid to show that he is the one who killed Diablo.


    At that time, the stone fragments of the dark world that destroyed God''s brow and heart flew to his head as if they were going home, and were combined with the stone fragments of his world.


    In his soul, the fragment of the world stone has increased a little, but seems to be missing a little.


    And the ability of the world''s stone fragments has also been strengthened. At least when he inquires about the world''s stone fragments, he feels that his thinking ability has been significantly improved after connecting the world''s stone fragments.


    But he didn''t have time to look at the fragments of the world''s stone, because there were countless light spots flying out of the body of Diablo.


    Although the chaos shelter is very large, these light spots almost occupy the chaos shelter.


    These light spots light up the whole chaos shelter, which is not the red light from the hell magma, but a holy white light.


    Light point in the joy, Abel in the light point saw the old man, children, youth, youth, middle age, men, women, these people have the same expression, the expression of relief from everyone''s face.


    Then the lights stopped shaking. They all faced Abel, a kind of gratitude rising from the soul.


    No one knows what these souls have experienced when they are trapped in the body of Diablo, and why Diablo can cast all kinds of powerful and terrifying spells with almost endless energy.


    That''s because there is almost unlimited energy supply, and the energy source of Diablo is fear.


    Endless fear is obtained from these souls, which constantly torments the soul and makes the soul produce fear, and this process has gone through tens of thousands of years.


    If there is no Abel, the process will continue. If the world does not disappear, it will continue.


    This rescue makes the gratitude of these souls unable to be expressed in words. An instinct rises in all souls.


    The souls began to sing the "song of life" that Abel had heard three times. This is the praise of life, the thanks to life, and the call of life. This is the instinct behavior hidden in the deepest soul.


    Abel has heard the song of life three times, but the first three times there are so many souls.


    He knew what the song of life meant, so he stood still and listened to it.


    Time is lost unconsciously. When he is infatuated with the song of life, the song stops. All souls bow to the hero who saved them, and then disappear into the world with a smile.


    It took a while for Abel to wake up.


    When he woke up, he found that everything was different around him. The whole chaos shelter was no longer gloomy, and the blood on the ground disappeared.


    At the same time, he also has a kind of cordiality to the whole world, just like in Rogge camp.


    The benefits of the integration of the world''s stone fragments give him the feeling that the gods are in their own country.


    He can''t help but continue to feel, because the body of Diablo is still in front of him, and something about this powerful hell devil is more attractive to him.


    His mental power was released and scanned on the body of Diablo, but he was disappointed immediately.


    Because the body of Diablo was nearly four meters long, and his whole body was covered like a dragon scale. He scanned all the equipment, but didn''t see any.


    If the corpse is really a dragon corpse, it''s worth a lot. But it''s the corpse of hell creature. After the hell creature dies, the hell energy is lost. Now the corpse begins to rot in a short time.


    The scales, which were originally strong and incomparable, were smashed with a tap of the heart of the oak tree.


    The scales were of no value at all, as were the rest of the body.When he was very disappointed, his mental power swept through the five pointed star array where the dark destructive God appeared, as if there was a hole in it.


    He came to the cave with a ''momentary movement'' and didn''t go down. Instead, he used his mental power to scan it and confirmed that there was no danger below, which called Frankenstein, who had stopped far away.


    He was very satisfied with the dangerous battle. Only the grizzly bear was seriously injured and returned to the space beast ring.


    It was because grizzly bear was killed in a state of near death that he learned about the power of Diablo, which was also the reason why there were no more contractual and summoning objects to die.


    At this time, he found the hole. Although he could not perceive the danger, he would not enter it by himself.


    In case that the array automatically operates when entering, it will trap him in it, although there are fragments of the world''s stone that make him have the power of gods here.


    But who knows if the array that can trap Diablo will trap him, a fake God with only a little divine power, in it.


    If we don''t probe, it''s impossible. He didn''t get anything from the body of Diablo. If there is anything good, it can only be in this cave.


    This work naturally fell to Frankenstein, the most powerful man in the body. When Frankenstein came to him, Abel immediately put his mental power into Frankenstein''s soul and controlled Frankenstein''s body.


    Only such deeds as Frankenstein, whose soul is created by Abel, can be allowed.


    The common person''s contract object can''t let the master operate like this, the soul is controlled that means everything is controlled.


    Abel manipulated Frankenstein and made an instant move into the cave.


    There is a dark space under the hole, but it doesn''t matter whether there is light or not under the influence of mental force.


    He found that there was no danger here. It seemed that it was just a common space.


    There are also some rubbish on the ground, most of which are bones and broken equipment.


    Maybe this was left by the previous experimenters who came to kill Diablo. He thought that other equipment might be corroded by time, but the dark gold equipment would not be corroded.


    So he carefully used his mental power to search through the rubbish on the ground. As expected, he found two pieces of dark gold equipment.


    After checking that there are no other items that he can pay attention to, he uses "instant move" again to return to it.


    From the space bag, he threw two pieces of dark gold equipment in front of his own human body, and Abel withdrew from Frankenstein''s soul.


    Abel paid attention to two pieces of dark gold equipment, one is a crossbow and the other is a steel fork.


    After identification, the attributes of two dark gold equipment also appeared in front of his eyes.


    Blizzard dor Cainan


    + 200% damage


    + 57 maximum damage


    penetration attack


    + 32-196 ice damage, effect lasts for 4 seconds


    frozen target + 3


    + 150 defense


    + 35 agility


    80% increase attack speed


    this is a dark gold crossbow, but there is no professional skill to use bows. He does not like the attack power of this crossbow ¡£


    However, he quickly thought that there was no long-range attack on the body of the angel. This "Julius dorcainan" was used by the body of the angel. Anyway, with the good equipment of physical attack, he also gave priority to the body of the angel.


    At the same time, the angel body has a horrible speed, which means its agility is also very high, but because the specific properties of the angel body can not be found, so he can only guess.


    I think with the agility of the angel''s body and its horrible speed of release, even without the skill of archer, I can shoot arrows like rain.


    "Blizzard duo Kennan" has the same penetrating attack effect as "the tail of razor". After the two are added together, it can ensure that almost every arrow can penetrate the enemy many times, which has a strong effect when facing a large number of enemies.


    Abel has been thinking about finding a device that can completely hide the breath of the angel''s body, so that the angel''s body can be hidden. In the battle of the central continent, he can provide him with arrow support. I don''t think there are many that can withstand it.


    Then he put away "Julius dorcainan" and prepared to turn back to the angel''s body. Then he looked at another steel fork.


    Water devil trap


    + 180% damage


    slows down the target speed by 75%


    + 28 life


    fire protection + 50%


    + 30-50 damage


    + 10 constitution


    "is this dark gold equipment?" Abel cried out in a big accident.


    This "water devil trap" is not a particularly powerful dark gold equipment, but the most disgusting dark gold equipment.The attack power of "water devil trap" is not strong, and there are not many special effects added, but it has the effect of "slowing down the target''s speed by 75%".


    It can be said that the disgusting degree of this effect can be expressed by the insanity. If you think about being hit by the "water devil trap", the target speed will be only one quarter of the original in a certain period of time.


    And this slows down the target''s speed, including movement speed and attack speed. This thing stabs people, and then the opponent has almost no power to fight back.


    "Haha, this thing is good!" He laughed and collected the "water devil trap". This dark gold equipment became an option in his fast switching equipment.


    It''s very easy to use "water devil trap" as a Yin man. As long as he is close to the other side as a caster, and then "water devil trap" sweeps gently, he doesn''t need to attack hard. As long as he hits the other side, the consequences can be imagined.


    Abel took another look at the sanctuary of chaos, which really belonged to him.


    But his eyes were on the outside, and he thought of "Hell''s melting pot". Just when he saw the chaos shelter, his heart felt something.


    He collected all the summoned and contracted items and used the "instant move" to flash to the "hell furnace".


    As the mainland accepted, his mental power could be fully expanded, which allowed him to extend 1600 meters. There was a reason why he had just been promoted.


    He soon appeared in the "hell furnace", which still looks the same as before. It seems that there is no difference.


    But when he came here, he felt that there was a big difference, because he could feel that the altar had a little connection with him.


    Just now, my heart felt something, because of the reason of the altar.


    He came to the altar and reached out to feel the inside of the altar. In his perception, the altar was drawing energy from the magma.


    In the middle of the altar, those energies are gathering, as if they are forming something.


    He connected the fragments of the world''s stone and found that it took at least about a year for energy to absorb enough to shape the things formed in the middle of the altar.


    He calculated that this was about half a month in the central continent, but it was not long. He wrote it down, and then he would come to see what was formed.


    Now he needs to find the way to the next world. Just now, the spiritual force has not been found in the chaos shelter, nor has he found any map pointing there.


    He looked for another moment at the river of fire. Unlike before, this is his world, and he doesn''t need to be careful.


    He quickly used his strong mental power to find the whole river of fire, and he did not find any clues.


    He had to return to the enchanted fortress. He had decided to release all the contractual items tomorrow and look for clues in the whole enchanted fortress.


    However, when he came out of the transport station of the demon fortress, he felt the strong spatial energy fluctuation in the demon fortress.


    He rushed into the inner hall of the demon fortress and saw the blood red transmission door at a glance.


    Similarly, he didn''t enter it directly. Everything here is unknown. He needs a Pathfinder.


    Frankenstein set out again, went through the blood red portal, and through the soul chain, Abel felt the safety of the opposite side. He stepped out and stepped into the blood red portal.

 Chapter 1195

    Harrogas city is a city built on high mountains. The city''s buildings are made of local materials and huge rocks. Every place here is very broad.


    Abel was standing on the highest platform of the city of harrogas. His spirit was all open and spread around.


    Although he had known for a long time that there would be no living life here, he sighed with disappointment after the mental scan.


    There is no human figure in the last city of human beings, only one thing can be said. The whole dark world really has no human beings, and the life of this world has been destroyed.


    There is no life in the world except the hellish creatures.


    If it wasn''t for the regular protection of these cities when they were being built, it''s estimated that Abel now sees only ruins.


    He went into the room beside him. It was an alchemy room. All kinds of alchemy tools were still on the table. There were some ready-made potions in the cupboard on the wall.


    He didn''t collect the potions. Now he is not the poor boy who rushed to collect the potions into the space bag at the first sight. He can refine many potions at any time.


    However, the "super healing potion" and "super Mana Potion" here attracted his attention. His heart moved, which showed that the master of this alchemy room can refine these two kinds of top healing and mana potions in the dark world.


    He found it in the alchemy room, and soon found the books he needed in a box. These two methods of refining top-level healing and magic potions.


    Open the book and look at the formula. Just add some herbs that are not common in the dark world, which greatly improves the quality of the medicine.


    But he has his own medicine field. As long as he finds several herbs, he can cultivate endless herbs.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the oppression of hell in that year, the potions in the dark world would not be so tense. There are hell creatures in the places where herbs can grow. How could the production of potions be increased.


    Abel walked out of the alchemy room. He went down the steps, but he saw the transmission station. But now, the transmission station has long lost its function because of energy exhaustion.


    He placed two top-level magic stones for the transport station, which recovered after tens of thousands of years.


    His mental power is connected to the transport stations, binding them to the previous transport stations, and then he can use the transport stations to get here directly.


    When he saw the list of familiar place names in the transmission station, he was really relieved.


    In case the portal disappears one day, he can also use the transport station to come here. You need to know where he is in the dark world even if he is standing in the city of halogas.


    He checked again in the city of harrogas, found the blacksmith''s shop, and found the only gate out of the city, but he is not going to fight with hell creatures today.


    The most important thing for him today is to meditate, because today he defeated the Diablo and got a "song of life", and this "song of life" is more than the previous three times in the number of souls.


    Instead of staying in the city of harrogas, he went back to the familiar rogue camp, where he would meditate.


    This time, he didn''t need to wait until dark, until the fixed time of practice every night. Because of the previous fighting, his meditation interval had already exceeded 24 hours.


    For this meditation practice, he made sufficient preparation. He sat in the large-scale Magic Gathering array, surrounded by a thousand high-level "light stones".


    These are just preparations. He has the soul of Druids, and can take more resources from the artifact space bag at any time.


    Taking a long breath, he emptied his mind. With nearly a hundred years of meditation experience, he soon left everything he thought in his mind, only meditation remained.


    Just at the beginning of meditation, the song of life resounds again in his soul, which is the real gift that those souls give him.


    As the "song of life" rings in his soul, the magic in Rogge camp seems to be greatly attracted to the large magic array where he is.


    But in the farther place, because of the sudden magic collection, the magic of those places is added here. For a while, the magic seems to trigger a magic tide.


    In the large-scale Magic Gathering array, Abel is like a sponge absorbing the magic coming to him. Under the strange power of "song of life", the magic will automatically transform into the purest magic force as soon as it enters his body.


    At the same time, the song of life is accelerating the generation of his three kinds of rules. The power of rules that originally required him to accumulate slowly is increasing in a weird state.


    He has been a level 23 regular wizard. It is amazing that the magic needed for him to rise from level 23 regular wizard to full state. This process can take almost hundreds of years in the central mainland.


    However, he felt that both the power of magic and the power of rules were forced into his body like a duck, and the speed made his body feel unacceptable.You should know that although he is a wizard, his body must not be weak, and his constitution is no different from that of any crazy knight.


    However, such a physique is still suffering from the pressure of the incoming mana. However, he is fearless. As long as there is any damage to his body, he will use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to recover.


    The magic of the outside world rushes in like crazy. The original magic tide is more like a tsunami at this time. The magic will have unexpected consequences at any time because of the speed of flow.


    It''s good that in the dark world, the magic has not been absorbed for tens of thousands of years, which makes the magic concentration here extremely high and can provide him with enough magic in a short time.


    If it is placed in the central continent, it is estimated that a large-scale Magic Gathering array has been opened. Only for a while, it will make the large-scale Magic Gathering array powerless and unable to absorb any magic.


    However, due to the rapid movement of magic, there will be disasters caused by magic at any time.


    In the blood wasteland, oak sensed the situation of Abel, and a command was passed to all the "high elves".


    Under the leadership of elder Locke, more than 1000 "high elves" soared into the sky. They are the sons of nature, and their natural ability allows them to manipulate all elements.


    The magic of nature is very close to their relationship. At this time, more than a thousand "high elves" try their best to let go of their breath. The originally violent magic begins to ease down, and the movement of magic begins to be orderly.


    These Abels do not know, he only knows that his body is improving its strength at a terrifying speed.


    In less than 20 minutes, his body was filled up. There were two more wizard patterns than other regular wizards, that is, two times more mana requirements. At this time, he was filled up in 20 minutes.


    Of course, he didn''t know that in the sky, a thousand "high elves" were constantly guiding the magic for him.


    Without the magic guidance of the "high elves", the level 23 Rule Wizard can''t reach the energy needed to be full so quickly.


    At the same time, a thousand high-level "light stones" around him were also consumed. Without his knowledge, the soul of the Druids was constantly taking out the high-level "light stones".


    The promotion spirit rises, Abel also knows at this time that he needs to speed up the completion of the promotion.


    He was even more happy because he confirmed that there was no bottleneck period for his promotion, because the generation of this promotion did not consume the energy of "song of life".


    At an unprecedented speed, he completed the mental drawing of three level 24 regular wizards in only one minute. This speed is estimated that there is no regular wizard in the history of the whole central continent.


    He also relies on the addition of divine power in Rogge camp to do this.


    If it wasn''t for the fixed time of meditation that he wanted to use the song of life as much as possible to improve his strength, he would not know that he could be so fast.


    The crazy energy influx starts again, and the high elves in the sky are busy again.


    The Druid soul is also constantly taking out the "light stone" from the artifact space bag. It starts to be a high-level "light stone". Soon the high-level "light stone" has been consumed. The Druid soul is no longer involved in the level of "light stone". As long as it is a "light stone", it has been taken out.


    Some of the top "light stones" he has been reluctant to use are also taken out and consumed.


    It seems that the speed of magic collection can''t keep up with it. With a wave of elder Locke''s hand, five hundred "high elves" fly to a higher altitude and start to help magic collection faster.


    With the help of "high elves" and oak trees, Rogge camp didn''t have much influence, but in the ocean beside Rogge camp, the waves beat violently with the strong wind caused by the rapid movement of magic.


    In the unseen ocean, huge waves reach tens of meters, almost the end of the scene.


    The culprit of all this is still meditating, his strength is constantly improving, decades, hundreds of years of accumulated time, if you want to compress into a short hour, you can imagine how much energy you need.


    By the time of 40 minutes of meditation, the Druid soul could not take out the "light stone" from his artifact space bag, and then all kinds of top magic stones were taken out by the Druid soul.


    When the Druid soul is not under the control of Abel''s intelligence, it is acting by instinct.


    This instinct really helps Abel. In fact, no matter what energy it is, under the influence of the song of life, it will become the energy that Abel needs.


    Abel in meditation suddenly felt that the influx of energy accelerated, and a large amount of energy directly stretched his body to crack, and there were blood holes on his skin, which led to the inner abdomen.


    When the Druid soul has not used the "full rejuvenation potion", these wounds heal automatically.


    "The song of life" is still singing. In this state, Abel''s body is almost immortal. It''s just a little energy support injury. How can it affect him.At this time, he is painful and happy, his body is torn, and then he heals quickly. His body''s power of magic and rules is increasing crazily.


    He is like a piece of iron on an anvil, which is constantly knocked under the hammer of energy.


    As time went by, his three level 24 regular wizard patterns would be filled.


    Beside him, a top magic stone was taken out, which was enough to make the strong of the central continent crazy. Then in the strange "song of life", it was directly transformed into pure energy into his body.


    In this way, the top magic stone was taken out, and it was strangely turned into pieces and dropped to the ground. Each top magic stone that can blow up a city building was absorbed by Abel.


    An hour is coming, the energy is still constantly forced into his body, he has a kind of three rules of twenty-four wizard pattern will not explode in his soul illusion.


    When the last second passed, the sound of "song of life" became a winding echo, hovering in his soul, and the surrounding energy recovered.


    The "high elves" in the sky are full of fatigue, but they worship their gods even more. The energy that their whole family gathered was absorbed by their gods.


    If the belief of the "high elves" is still higher, they will definitely improve their belief again because of this, but the belief of the "high elves" has already reached the highest level in the theory.


    Abel opened his eyes from meditation and stood up. He had just seen the crystal fragments around him. He was just wondering what happened, but he suddenly sat down again.


    Because the spirit of promotion rose on him again, and just "song of life" filled his three level 24 regular wizard patterns again, making him full.


    So as soon as he finished his meditation, he felt the promotion again.


    This time, he didn''t accelerate his promotion. It''s a helpless move under special circumstances to draw the wizard''s pattern at a high speed. In order to be stable, he started his promotion in the safest and safest way.


    From three level 24 regular wizards to three levels of energy including the power of rules and spiritual force, and then to three level 25 regular wizards, in this short period of time, Abel has just entered level 23 regular wizards, becoming the peak of regular wizards, level 25 regular wizards.


    Level 25 rule wizards need to prepare for the energization of the body in addition to continuing to accumulate the power of magic and rules.


    The 25th level of the central continent is a very important foundation for any organization. If it can reach 25th level, it will have the potential of legend. Only when it can become a legend that can fly can it really become a strong power of the central continent and start to control its own destiny.

 Chapter 1196

    After making sure that he has become a level 25 Rule Wizard, Abel took a sigh of relief. Although he always wanted to get the blessing of "song of life" after killing the Diablo, so as to improve continuously.


    But he thinks it''s just a fantasy. To know his current level of wizard, the energy required for each level is a terrifying magnitude. The previous "song of life" can never be achieved.


    But the number of souls in the body of the Diablo is beyond his imagination, which enables him to be promoted to two levels in a row.


    He checked his artifact space bag, and there was no "light stone" in it. Even the top magic stone consumed more than 1000 pieces.


    There is no pity for the consumption of "Lightstone". The "Lightstone" he got is to improve his meditation effect and level of wizard.


    It''s unnecessary to think about the top magic stone. No matter how much it is used, it won''t hurt him. If you want to use the top magic stone, you only need to use the heradique square to synthesize it, and use the pieces of magic stone that have little value to synthesize it, you can have as many as you want.


    Level 25 Rule Wizard has arrived. Will it be later to reach the legend?


    He was in a good mood when he thought about it. If his ten days in the dark world were not over, he would like to go back to the golden castle and have a big meal to celebrate.


    He released the body of an angel, and his mind controlled two bodies at the same time. Now he really understood the power of an angel.


    Strong resistance to the attack of Diablo, and at the same time with Diablo attack, and in the attack also occupied the upper hand.


    Whether it''s speed or attack power, it''s more powerful than Diablo. If it''s not an angel body, it''s estimated that he can only slowly wait for his own strength to be strong, and then kill Diablo. It will take a long time.


    There is no good thing that his strength has been continuously improved. In the current situation of the central continent, in the crisis that the demons outside the sky will wake up at any time, his strength improvement will bring him more security.


    From the human body''s artifact space bag, ''Julius dor Kennan'' was handed over to the angel body, and the angel body started training after it was folded up.


    This time, the angel body uses the angel inheritance sword technique, obviously feeling more convenient. Every time when it comes out of the sword, it has a feeling that the body should have been attacking like this.


    He knew that it was the angel inheritance sword technique promotion, and he liked this feeling.


    Although the human body wants to rest, its spirit is obviously very active today. At this time, it has no intention to enter into sleep.


    In the next few days, he continued to fight with hellish creatures in the city of harrogas, in which the angel body was no longer hidden, but normally involved in the battle.


    Because it is on the ground, the behemoth doffer, Johnson and Jason, Feiyan these contractual things also participate in the battle.


    It''s just that the combat effectiveness of Johnson and Jason has obviously lagged behind. If they don''t improve their strength, they may not play a role in the future combat.


    There is no good way for Abel to improve the strength of the two stone giants.


    The bodies of the two stone giants are already made of the most solid refined black iron. To say that they are better than this material, there are only ancient materials, but the ancient materials can''t be refined.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the dwarves should have relevant recipe information. Maybe we can ask the dwarves this time.


    As for the secret technology, it is estimated that the dwarves would like him to develop relevant materials.


    The angel body''s long-range attack was far beyond Abel''s expectation. It was so powerful and terrifying that nearly half of the angel body''s close attack was on it.


    Although it''s only half of the attack power, it''s enough for ordinary Inferno creatures to support one or two attacks.


    Combined with the effect of "penetration attack", this makes the effect of arrow more powerful.


    There is only one problem, that is, Abel''s own archery, although he also practiced archery when he studied Knight inheritance in the holy land.


    But that kind of archery can only ensure the accuracy of a certain distance in the attack. Without the dynamic perspective bonus of the world''s stone fragments, the effect of archery can only be unsatisfactory. You should know that what he wants is not the effect of killing one or two hell creatures, but the effect of clearing hell creatures.


    Otherwise, the angel body does not need to use the dark gold crossbow of "Julius dorcainan". As long as the "Saint angel''s sword" is used, it can have the same effect, and the killing speed will not be slow.


    Before leaving the dark world, Abel stood in front of the portal, carefully using the transfiguration necklace to hide the breath of level 25 regular wizard.


    Fortunately, he fought for a few days in the dark world, and the level twenty-five Rule Wizard breath that could not be hidden due to the rapid promotion has now stabilized.


    Step into the water blue portal, and then he appears in the training room of the golden castle.


    It''s estimated that no one in the whole central continent knows. In one night, he raised his level to level 25.Next, he needs to get the "light stone" again, and with the help of "wisdom fruit", he is confident that within a year or two, he will be able to upgrade his strength from the novice Rule Wizard to the level 25 Rule Wizard.


    The legendary wizard, a very far-off target, is now in front of him.


    When his mental power moves and his short-range transmission array is activated, his body appears from the cultivation room on the surface of a war fortress at the top of the "star defense array".


    At this time, the sun just rose, the red sun just let the naked eye directly watch, the fog in the forest is now thick, so he can''t help but relax.


    After a war, he felt a rare relaxation in his castle.


    He took a cup of twice synthetic fruit juice, and the surface of the war fortress was transformed into tables and chairs, so he sat in the air while enjoying the beautiful scenery and resting.


    "Research spirit, how many primary" light stones "are there in the warehouse?" What did he think of? He asked the research spirit.


    "Master, there are 1640 primary" light stones "in the warehouse!" The research spirit quickly replied.


    Abel used to consume the "light stone" in the space bag of artifact. When he felt the people coming to eat in the golden castle, he thought that he still had a fixed income of "light stone".


    But in the past, he didn''t pay attention to the income of "Guangshi". A guest only needs two primary "Guangshi", three meals in the morning, in the middle and in the evening, ten guests each time, and the income is 60 primary "Guangshi".


    However, he was short of "Guangshi", so he began to check the income of this part and found that there were more than 1600 primary "Guangshi", which made him very happy.


    At least he doesn''t need to worry about the cultivation of "Lightstone" in the next few days. As for the use of these "lightstones", it is estimated that his potion can be exchanged for more "Lightstone".


    "Research spirit, get me the primary" light stone " He said at will.


    At this time, he even moved lazily. Although the fight was not fierce in the days after killing the Diablo, the fatigue on the edge of life and death did not disappear, at least in the dark world, it was difficult to disappear.


    "Yes, master!" To study the Lingying Dao, a group of primary "light stones" appeared in front of him in the light of a short-range transmission array, and he collected the primary "light stones" into the artifact space bag.


    He began to synthesize "light stone" with heradix square, which has the hidden of "star defense array". The security here is no worse than his practice room.


    Just as he synthesized the primary "Lightstone" into the advanced "Lightstone", the voice of the research spirit sounded again.


    "Master, Saint Laurent is looking for you!"


    There are not many people who can let the research spirit inform him during his closing period. Lorraine is absolutely the most important one.


    "Here comes Lorraine?" He stood up with a smile, and his spirit recovered. The spirit power swept through the golden castle, and directly locked the location of Loran. The short-distance transmission of the array did not need the help of the spirit of the array, so he opened it with the spirit power, and then he appeared beside Loran.


    "Brother Abel!" Lorraine laughed at the appearance of Abel.


    Lorraine is always holy. Only in front of Abel can she show her little girl''s smile.


    This is not an external study. Only Lorraine is there, so she will call out the name of Abel.


    "Lorraine, there''s no class today?" Abel looked at Lorraine, as if to see if she had skipped class today, and asked with a smile.


    He knows all of Lorraine''s schedules. Today is not Lorraine''s day of rest. Lorraine should be studying politics in the temple, not here.


    "Brother Abel, I''m not a truant. I''m here on a mission today!" Lorraine straightened his chest and replied with great confidence.


    "Mission? Who gave you the task? " Abel asked with doubts in his smile.


    "Elder brother Abel, the elder asked me to beg you. Amelia''s great Druid is closed. She is full!" Lorraine stared at Abel with her big eyes and said what she wanted.


    Although he didn''t say anything clearly, Abel still knew the meaning of the words, but he didn''t understand that he had an oral agreement with the temple for a long time. Last time, he helped the two great Druids to get promoted, and then he took the initiative after Lorraine officially became a saint.


    "Brother Abel, Amelia Druid is the most powerful Druid of the elves. It''s level 24, and she''s the only one who has the hope of becoming a legend. So the elder asked me to ask you to help Amelia Druid get promoted faster and have more time to prepare for the legend!" Lorraine saw the expression on Abel''s face and went on to explain.


    "Lorraine, you promised the elder?" But Abel asked Lorraine with a smile.


    "I didn''t promise the elder elder to succeed. Brother Abel, if this matter will affect you, you don''t need to care about me!" Said Lorraine softly.


    Although it''s very secret here, but let her say clearly stand on Abel''s side, and lose the temple position, or show a cautious expression."Lorraine, is there anyone in the temple who is not nice to you recently?" Abel looked at Lorraine''s lovely appearance and asked with a smile.


    "No, all the elves are very nice to me. Everyone likes me!" Lorraine replied happily.


    "Then let Amelia the great Druid come to me!" Abel decided.


    "Brother Abel, in fact, you can also use this opportunity to make some requests to the temple!" Lorraine, hearing what Abel meant, suggested softly.


    "As long as the spirits in the temple treat you well, it doesn''t matter!" Said Abel fondly.


    When Lorraine left, he left with a bunch of higher grade "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water". These "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water" were specially RE refined for Lorraine after Abel became the alchemist. Their grades reached amazing dark gold quality.


    Abel thought that when Lorraine saw two kinds of dark gold quality women''s lotion, his eyes were full of ostentation. He knew that after this time, there would be a large number of orders for this grade of "skin lotion" and "hair lotion" in the temple.


    But he didn''t care. He only cared about Lorraine''s situation in the temple.


    It''s probably because of his existence that Lorraine won''t get any trouble as a candidate saint in the temple.


    Within ten minutes of Lorraine''s departure, Amelia''s great Druid arrived at the golden castle and was transported by the spirit of the phalanx in the reception hall.


    Abel did not let Amelia, the great Druid, and so on, appear in the reception hall.


    "Great master Bennet, Amelia, I want to see you!" Amelia''s great Druid respectfully made a great gift to Abel, which was his respect for the grand master.


    "Great Druid Amelia, nice to meet you!" Abel replied with a smile.


    He looked at this great druid who was said by Lorraine to be the most powerful one of the elves at present. Amelia''s great Druid looks like a 20-year-old, needless to say, it''s the "elixir" he gave Lorraine.


    In order to make Lorraine get along with other spirits in the temple, he prepared many potions for Lorraine.


    The most obvious thing about Amelia''s great Druid is the full breath of the twenty-four level Druid, which she didn''t want to hide.


    "One thing I want to make clear to you is that I''m not sure how many times the tree of life has made moves. Maybe the tree of life will always help Druids to get promoted, but it may also refuse forever. You should be aware of this!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    When it comes to helping Druids get promoted, he doesn''t count. At most, he''s just a middleman. Of course, he also consumes a lot of top magic stones.


    The attitude of the tree of life is the most important, and he does not know whether the tree of life will always be so easy to talk.


    That''s why he made a decision to suspend both sides after helping the Elven royal family and the goddess temple to promote the Druids several times.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Amelia''s great Druid being the most powerful Druid of the elves, he wouldn''t agree so easily, provided that Lorraine didn''t ask for it in soft words.

 Chapter 1197

    "Master Bennett, I want to try. I became a druid when I was young, a senior Druid 100 years later, and a big druid when I was 300. My goal is the legendary Druid. Please help me!" Amilia the great Druid pleaded, bowing.


    Abel heard the pride in it. To know that the elves become Druids as soon as they grow up, which is equivalent to the human being becoming a formal wizard at the age of 18, is really amazing.


    But is it really appropriate for Amelia''s great druid to say that in front of him?


    If it wasn''t for his identity to be kept secret, he wanted to show his breath directly, so that Amelia''s great Druid could know that there was a twenty year old level 25 Rule Wizard in front of her.


    Even in the dark world, he would not be more than 100 years old. Compared with amelia grand Druid, Amelia grand Druid is nothing.


    "Loran and I have said, and I have agreed. Please rest assured that I will send you to the tree of life and discuss with it as much as possible!" Abel would not have said that, he said with a smile.


    Naturally, it points out the role of Lorraine in it.


    "Thank you, master Bennet!" Amelia the great Druid was also a wise man. She understood what Abel said. She bowed and thanked him.


    "I''ll let my entourage take us there!" Abel said with a smile.


    He let go and let Frankenstein and Downey''s rule wizards show up in the next room.


    Then Frankenstein and Downey Rule Wizard "instant move" appeared in the reception hall, just as they heard Abel''s order.


    Amelia''s great Druid was surprised to see two regular wizards in hoods. She had heard that there was a regular wizard under Bennett''s master before, but it was not a regular wizard, but two.


    This is almost the battle power of a medium-sized wizard organization, but here are only two followers of Benedict.


    The reason Abel wants to make the Downey Rule Wizard public is that he needs to strengthen the combat power he can carry with him, and he knows what he does.


    As long as those things break out, he will definitely be the most strongly attacked, accompanied by two regular wizards, who can use the ability of two regular wizards to deal with or escape in public at any time.


    Frankenstein and Downey''s rule wizards brought Abel and Amelia''s great druid to the delivery room in the basement with "instant movement", and directly delivered them to the valley passage of the tree of life valley through the large-scale delivery array.


    "I have seen the great master Bennet!" A great Druid guarding the valley of the tree of life didn''t show up, but it was a respectful greeting.


    Now there is a defensive fortress in the valley of the tree of life. There are two big Druids stationed there all the year round, and the only access to the valley of the tree of life is also guarded by a big Druid.


    "Hard work!" Abel replied with a smile to the great Druid''s hiding place.


    Although Amelia great Druid is known as the first master in the elves, the hidden great Druid didn''t speak to him. In fact, if it wasn''t for Abel to bring Amelia great Druid, Amelia great Druid himself wanted to enter the valley of the tree of life, he had to have the command of the temple.


    Among the elves, the grand Druids are divided into two categories. The male grand Druids mostly serve the royal family and the female grand Druids mostly serve the shrine.


    Of course, there are some exceptions. Among the three followers of Abel, there are two big Druids. But they are all Abel''s followers, and they will always serve him regardless of their strength.


    As for Frankenstein and Downey''s rule wizards, as long as Abel brings them, the great druid who guards here will not ask.


    The tree of life has an equal contract with Abel. In this relationship, it is impossible for him to endanger the tree of life. In addition, his identity is there, not to mention the elves. There are not many places in the whole continent that he cannot enter.


    Enter the valley of the tree of life, carefully avoid the herbs on the ground, and come to the tree of life.


    Abel first felt greetings from the tree of life, which is the tree of life rarely actively greeting him.


    "Tree of life, this time I brought this great Druid of level 24 with me to help her get promoted!" Abel came to the trunk of the tree of life, reached out his hand and pressed it on the tree of life.


    Although he can communicate with the tree of life through equal contract, this way is more intimate, and he can feel that the tree of life prefers this way of communication.


    The tree of life responds to the number of 2000 Top Green Magic stones, which makes Abel feel like he hasn''t seen them for a while. Does the tree of life start to rob.


    Even if it''s really troublesome for a 24-level druid to be promoted to 25-level Druid, it doesn''t need 2000 green top magic stones!


    To know that this kind of promotion does not consume much energy. The main reason is that the tree of life transfers the awareness needed for the promotion of the twenty-four level grand druid to Amelia grand druid to promote her own promotion.This is not the huge amount of energy required by Abel from the beginning to the 23rd level Rule Wizard to the 25th level Rule Wizard. When is the tree of life so dark!


    It''s not that he can''t get so many green top magic stones, but how can he explain the origin of such a large number of green top magic stones.


    Two thousand and twenty green top magic stones are either a little or a pile of them on the ground.


    "Master Bennet, what happened?" Amelia''s big Druid saw Abel''s face was ugly and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I have something to discuss with the tree of life in private. Please stay away!" Abe said with a smile.


    Amelia''s great Druid watched with envy that Abel could communicate with the tree of life. In the temple, they all knew that the tree of life was the same as the moon goddess. Although she did not salute the tree of life, her heart was full of respect.


    When she heard Abel''s words, she bowed and bowed down carefully.


    Abel arranged an isolation array around him. If this isolation array is arranged by anyone else here, the big Druid guarding outside will jump out to stop it. But this is arranged by Abel. The big Druid outside should not be seen.


    The purpose of setting up the isolation array, of course, is to take out two thousand and twenty green top magic stones. He agreed to Lorraine, but he would not break his promise.


    Just as he took out the top green magic stone, he said in his heart, "it''s good to lose!"


    Although he took out two thousand and twenty green top magic stones at one time, which made him very painful, he was balanced after saying this.


    When he watched the tree of life pull two thousand and twenty Top Green Magic stones into the ground, he collected the isolation array.


    The great Druid guarding outside saw that the isolation array disappeared, the tree of life did not change, and his worries could not be put down. Even though he knew that master Bennett could not harm the tree of life, the arrangement of isolation array beside the tree of life was the first time.


    "Amelia the great Druid, come here, the tree of life has promised!" Abel turned and waved to Amelia''s great Druid.


    "Thank you, master Bennet!" Amelia''s great Druid bowed to Aberdeen with great joy, and then came to the tree of life and made a serious salute.


    Abel was about to stand aside and watch Amelia''s great Druid get promoted, but he saw four branches sticking out of the tree of life, two of which grabbed Amelia''s great druid and two of which extended to him.


    "Tree of life, what do you want me to do?" He didn''t avoid it. He believed that the tree of life would not harm him. The existence of the equal contract made the connection between him and the tree of life very close. He just asked strangely.


    The tree of life didn''t answer him, but also grabbed him off the ground with two branches and hovered in the mid air.


    With the spirit of Abel Druid''s twenty-two levels of great Druid breath fully revealed, this is the tree of life using special energy to move directly.


    Then under the tree of life, the energy of the two thousand green top magic stones is absorbed by the tree of life with roots, and then it flows in the trunk of the tree of life. When the two branches of Abel are grasped, the energy has been transformed into pure natural force.


    These natural forces were introduced into Abel''s Druid soul. Although Abel''s great Druid level remained at level 22, there was no bottleneck until level 25. All that was needed was natural forces.


    Abel didn''t think that the strength of Druids would be improved, because he had no time to cultivate the inheritance of Druids, let alone the inheritance of sacrifice.


    If the Druid is not cultivated and inherited, then the power of nature will not increase. His previous promotion depends on the help of the tree of life.


    At that time, it was the most dangerous time for the tree of life. In order for Abel to have the strength to help it, the tree of life forced to use a lot of energy to help Abel become a great Druid.


    Now when the tree of life finds that there is still room for Abel''s great Druid strength to be improved, on the premise that improving Abel''s strength is to improve its own security, the tree of life is to fully enhance the strength for Abel.


    The requirements of the two thousand and twenty green top magic stones, of which two thousand are for the natural power of Abel.


    Without the help of external energy, the tree of life can directly upgrade Abel from level 22 to level 25, but it will consume thousands of years of accumulation.


    So the tree of life put forward the need for two thousand green top magic stones, and the other twenty were the energy needed for Amelia''s great Druid''s promotion.


    In fact, the two thousand green top magic stones proposed by the tree of life do not need much. To improve the strength of Abel is equivalent to improving the safety of the tree of life itself. In this respect, the tree of life cannot receive additional benefits.


    Abel once again felt the feeling of receiving the blessing of "song of life" in the dark world Rogge camp, and massive energy entered the body.


    The difference is that this natural force is very comfortable in the body, and will not cause damage to the body.Just as he felt the massive force of nature pouring into his body and into the soul of the Druids, he felt that there was a sense of promotion.


    He knew that Amelia was about to be promoted. The tree of life was very easy to deal with the promotion of Amelia.


    The tree of life only needs to scan Amelia grand Druid''s current mastery of Druid inheritance, which can naturally find out her poor perception of promotion. The tree of life only needs to simulate the corresponding perception, which can make Amelia grand Druid enter the promotion state.


    Abel didn''t pay attention to the promotion of Amelia''s great Druid. He needs to maintain the stability of his soul now. Such a massive influx of natural forces has a great impact on the soul of Druids.


    Fortunately, the tree of life''s greatest resistance to the impact of his Druid soul is estimated, so although Abel is very worried, it has always been a thrill.


    As time went by, Amelia''s great Druid''s spirit of promotion slowly began to weaken, and finally disappeared. Her strength also rose to level 25.


    When she opened her eyes, there was a kind of arrogant smile on her face. She is the closest to the legendary Druid among the elves. Even in the history of the elves, there are not many great Druids of level 25.


    Her name is now recorded in the history of the elves. When she becomes the legendary Druid, she will make history.


    The branches of the tree of life put her back to the ground. In the process, she saw the master Bennett who was also caught in the air, and her heart was shocked.


    At this time, Frankenstein and Downey''s Rule Wizard came to Amelia''s great Druid. Although they didn''t speak, their attitude of separation was fully manifested.


    Amelia''s great Druid will not naturally conflict with these two rule wizards. This is the follower of Bennett''s master and is for the protection of Bennett''s master.


    Although she didn''t know what happened, she knew that now she had better keep a safe distance from master Bennett.


    Of course, if she really wants to do anything, with her self-confidence, to reach the level 25 strong atmosphere of the great Druid, it is no problem to completely suppress the two lower level rule wizards in front of her.


    But it was like tearing her face with master Bennett. At the same time, she felt that a spiritual force locked her at the valley mouth, which was another big Druid guarding here.


    The great Druid in gukou also didn''t know what happened to master Bennet, but master Bennet is the most important spirit of the elves, and the most noble spirit of the elves in the central continent. The safety of master Bennet is the most important.


    Amelia''s big Druid smiled, showing her attitude that she was safe, and that she was back carefully.

 Chapter 1198

    Amelia''s great Druid retreated to a distance that frankens thought was safe from Downey''s rule wizards. She stopped to see what happened to Bennett''s master.


    Of course, it is not just her. The two big druids who guard in the outer defense Castle also appear at the valley entrance. They do not come in, but they are also concerned about the situation of Abel.


    Abel''s state at this time seems very strange in their attention, because his breath is rising in a completely unreasonable state.


    It''s just the early breath of level 22 grand Druid, and now it has reached the middle breath of level 22 grand Druid, and it''s upgrading to the later stage of level 22 grand Druid at an indescribable speed.


    Except for Frankenstein and Downey''s Rule Wizard, who had little personal feelings, the other big Druids were all very strange.


    They have disbelief, doubt, surprise, surprise, puzzlement, envy and so on. All kinds of emotions are constantly rolling in their hearts.


    Every great Druid needs hundreds or even hundreds of years to be promoted once, and it''s common that he can''t be promoted in his life.


    But when was the promotion of Bennett''s master to the grand Druid? They all remember it very clearly.


    Because in that promotion, there was something that the whole elves would always remember. In that time, the paladins of the kingdom of God attacked the elves, even the tree of life was attacked. In that time, the moon goddess also participated in the attack against the kingdom of God through divine surrender.


    It was only more than a year since that incident, but Bennett''s master was already a great Druid of level 22.


    In front of them, master Bennett is still improving. They all have the idea of pulling him down from the tree of life and hanging him on the tree of life.


    The tree of life is too partial to master Bennett. Isn''t this kind of promotion not afraid of the unstable state of master Bennett?


    Amelia''s great Druid thought that she was the first genius of the elves. According to the elves'' Conjecture on the age of Bennett''s guru, Bennett''s guru should be just an adult.


    As a newly grown spirit, she became the 22nd level Druid. Amelia''s talent position in the Druid is not guaranteed.


    But she still retains some pride, because she is now a great Druid of level 25. It will take many years for master Bennett to reach a great Druid of level 25.


    Just as she thought, Abel''s breath reached level 22, and several great Druids breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that when the promotion ended, Abel was filled with the spirit of promotion.


    "The moon goddess is up!" Cried Amelia the great Druid.


    In front of her eyes, Abel was directly promoted from the early stage of level 22 grand druid to level 23 grand Druid, which made the training time of other grand Druids that had been very difficult all their lives exceed in a few minutes.


    All the great Druids know that with the help of the tree of life, promotion in the tree of life will not fail. Master Bennett will become the twenty-three great Druids of the elves.


    As they thought, Abel''s rank of the great Druid has been raised in the spirit of promotion, and everything is operated by the tree of life, and he does not know how to improve.


    After the spirit of promotion disappeared, the tree of life continued to introduce the force of nature into his body, and the soul of Druids was forced to be filled by the massive force of nature.


    "Here How can it be! " Amelia the great Druid had never been so surprised one day, and she screamed again.


    Of course, it''s not just her. The three great Druids in gukou also have unstable breath at the same time, because Abel''s breath has risen again.


    At this time, Abel''s mind and spirit are all concentrated in the soul of the Druids. He carefully uses his spiritual power to help stabilize the forces of nature that he enters. There are too many forces of nature. He needs to convert these forces of nature into transparent energy.


    Although the process of transforming the transparent energy from the natural force only needs the guidance of his spiritual force, the influx of natural force is too much, and this work must continue continuously.


    Level 23 early stage, level 23 middle stage, level 23 senior stage, level 23 Yingman!


    Amelia''s great Druid is numb. Her pride is breaking. She is watching a real genius, or monster, grow up.


    She had an idea, that is, she rushed to the tree of life and scolded it loudly. Is master Bennett your illegitimate son?


    But she knew in her heart that every fairy was from the tree of life, and that illegitimate children were just nonsense in her heart.


    Maybe master Bennett is the illegitimate son of this world.


    Her mind was full of thoughts, but it could not change the fact that Abel was promoted again. Abel was promoted again.


    This is the twenty-four grand Druids?


    This is what every great Druid wants to say. Every great Druid has an idea of living in a dream.If the improvement of their strength is so simple, what are their hundreds of years of cultivation for!


    At this time, a great Druid guarding the valley of the tree of life in gukou used the transmission array to contact with the Elven royal family, and told the situation of Benette''s master there.


    But the Landau Druid over there didn''t believe what he said. He just cut off contact and came to confirm it.


    No one would believe such a thing to say to anyone, nor would they believe such a thing would happen if the great Druids had not seen it with their own eyes.


    Abel''s breath at this time was stable in the early stage of the twenty-four grand Druids, but it was not over yet. The tree of life continued to introduce the force of nature into his body.


    As for the tree of life, Abel ''s level has completely reached the level of twenty-five levels of great Druids, and the only difference is the power of nature. In order to improve Abel'' s strength, and also to enhance the strength of the equal contractors who protect themselves, the tree of life needs to improve Abel ''s strength to the corresponding level.


    Level 24 early stage, level 24 middle stage, level 24 senior stage, 24 Yingman!


    This is also the scene that Landau grand Druid saw when he came to the tree of life. His mouth was wide open, and there was no bearing of the Elven Royal Grand Druid.


    If he had not seen the familiar master Bennett, he would have thought that the spirit held in the air by the branches of the tree of life was another great Druid.


    Let alone the realm of the great Druids, which is from the first level of probation to the sixth level of formal Druids, there is not a year of continuous promotion to so many levels.


    This is the level of the great Druid. Landau the great Druid doesn''t know how to describe his thoughts at this time.


    To be honest, if any other big Druid is promoted, he can understand. But the promotion time of Bennett''s master is too short. It''s too short to pay attention to how much time. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s level 24.


    Abel was once again promoted. This time, except for Landau grand Druid, other grand Druids had no idea.


    Landau great Druids began to repeat the feelings of these great Druids before, to think about whether the world is fair or not, and to doubt their own cultivation.


    Abel found that there was no more natural force in the soul of Druids, and he could not help sighing for a long time. Such a long time of energy conversion made his spirit exhausted.


    Two branches of the tree of life put him back to the ground from the air. When he landed on his feet, he found that his great Druid strength reached level 25.


    However, he was more excited about the strength of the 25th level Druid than excited, because his own wizard level was already 25th.


    He thanked the tree of life. The tree of life responded to the need for rest, and he did not disturb the tree of life any more.


    Amelia''s great Druid was completely without pride at this time. She was still excited to reach the level 25 strength of the great Druid before. At this time, the younger Bennett master caught up with her easily in a strange way.


    She didn''t know that Abel''s promotion, first of all, benefited from his own master soul has reached the level 25 Rule Wizard''s strength, which has the possibility of Druid Son Soul promotion.


    And the promotion cost 2000 green top magic stones, which is the purest green top magic stone synthesized by Abel himself.


    It''s estimated that in this world, apart from the dwarves and sorcerers'' guild, the two thousand top magic stones are hard to be taken out by other organizations.


    Even the sorcerer guild and dwarves will not provide so many top-level magic stones for a person. You should know that these top-level magic stones are all strategic materials.


    So many top magic stones are enough for the dwarves to launch several wars with the land King''s puppet as the main body.


    Abel stretched out and was held by the branches of the tree of life for a long time, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Master Bennet, are you twenty-five?" Asked Amelia the great Druid, a little dry.


    "Amelia Druid, I don''t know what''s going on. I guess the tree of life is that I''m not strong enough, so after helping you, I''ve also helped me improve myself!" Abel can''t tell the truth, but lies come out of his mouth.


    Amelia''s great Druid felt that a mouthful of blood was about to gush out. What is easy? It''s easy!


    "Congratulations on the improvement of master Bennett''s strength, and I wish you a legend as soon as possible!" The grand Druid of Landau walked into the valley of the tree of life and shouted congratulations.


    "Landau Druid, thank you, but the legend still hasn''t been seen. I don''t know how long it will be!" Abel said with a smile and modesty.


    "With your cultivation speed, it will be a legend soon!" Said Randall Druid with a smile.


    He thought that in a few days, the tree of life would suddenly promote Abel to become a legend. He was not surprised, not at all!


    "Everyone, my strength has just been improved. I need to go back and consolidate it. I will get together later!" Abel then found the light in the eyes of gokou and three other big Druids, and Amelia''s big Druids. He didn''t want to say anything more. He quickly bowed to several big Druids here."Master Bennett, it''s important to consolidate our strength. Please help!" Landau big Druid smiled and bowed back.


    The rest of the big Druids smiled back. Abel was taken by Frankenstein and Downey''s regular wizards, disappeared in place with "instant movement", and left here through the transmission array at the valley pass.


    After Abel left, several big Druids looked at each other and all smiled bitterly.


    Randall Druid felt that Amelia Druid''s strength had reached level 25, and he wanted to say congratulations, but he didn''t say anything.


    Because in this kind of atmosphere, no matter how to say, there is a strange feeling.


    However, no matter what, the strength of Abel and Amelia''s great Druid has reached level 25, which is a major event for the elves.


    Since then, the elves have a great Druid of level 25. It is likely that a legendary Druid will appear soon.


    Of course, the legendary Druid that Randall Druid thinks of will not be Amelia Druid. With Abel''s age, the 25th level Druid will never be the end. As long as Abel is not dead, the legend is inevitable.


    When Abel returned to the golden castle, he was in a good mood. He thought of the greatest benefits of the current strength improvement.


    That is, he can deal with level 21 to level 23 professionals without the ability of a regular wizard. It doesn''t need to cast magic. It only needs to release the breath of level 25 Druids completely, and then these level professionals can be suppressed.


    This has nothing to do with the power of magic, nothing to do with the experience of fighting. This is a kind of absolute strength of overwhelming people.


    At least in the future, he doesn''t need to use any means, as long as the breath can be released.


    "Housekeeper Meyer, today I''m celebrating my strength improvement. Tell my three followers to come to the restaurant and ask the chef to prepare!" Abel said to steward Meyer.


    "Yes, master!" Steward Meyer was very happy to see Abel in a good mood.


    Lunch was in a small restaurant, and by the time Abel arrived, all three of his followers were already there waiting for him.


    "Sit down, it''s all your own, you''re welcome!" Abel smiled and nodded. He sat down first.


    After three followers saw Abel sitting down, they sat down one after another.


    "Master Bennett, listen to the housekeeper. Your strength has been improved?" Bonnie grand Druid, who was the first to follow Abel, asked first.


    "Yes, I''m a twenty-five level Druid. Today I''m going to convene some private celebrations for this!" Abel replied with a smile.


    There are several big Druids in the scene. It''s estimated that they will spread to the whole elves soon. These are his followers, so they need to be informed in advance.


    As soon as he finished, all three of his followers froze, wondering if something was wrong with their ears.


    For a celebration lunch, the three followers ate the most delicious dishes and drank the best red wine in Central China, but they didn''t have any taste. Their surprise was more than all.

 Chapter 1199

    Pass city is a very common medium-sized city, which has no characteristics, is not good or bad, and there is almost nothing to be noticed in many cities in the central continent.


    This city has the same white and black as other cities. In some dark corners, people who live or for other reasons are engaged in the world''s oldest occupation, thief.


    The job of thief is the lowest in Central China. No one can look up to them.


    These humble people are looking for opportunities in the city and among ordinary people.


    They dare not look for a professional, any professional has mental power, the thief who dare to reach out to the professional will be miserable.


    In a small courtyard in the east of the city of pass, which is the base of thieves in the city of pass, the seemingly chaotic thieves are managed here.


    If any thief who comes here from other cities doesn''t come here to report, he will be taught or even killed.


    Milton is the owner of this small courtyard. He looks at a thin old man in his sixties.


    Now Milton is dealing with a dispute. He smiles and listens to the reasons of the two thieves. He is famous for his justice. There is a conflict between thieves in this city, and most of them want to be solved here.


    Of course, it is also related to his announcement that he is not allowed to solve each other''s problems in private, which must be handled by him.


    The bodies of the thieves who broke the rules were sunk to the bottom of the river.


    Milton likes to deal with these things, which makes him feel that he has something to do.


    In fact, as a God who has lived for thousands of years, but still lives well with low strength, he doesn''t have his own kingdom and doesn''t find anything to do. He doesn''t know how to spend his time.


    In the central continent, his followers are not many, and most of them are very shallow believers.


    These believers may change their careers one day because they were caught stealing, and they will no longer believe in him.


    But just because there was no threat, he was one of the few gods who did not stand by the Sorcerer''s guild and were not purged.


    His strength is not strong, which is not to say that his life-saving ability is not good. Although he does not have the kingdom of God, he has the ability to hide and hide his breath, so that he can completely avoid all dangers.


    Plus, he never does anything dangerous. He just wants to live. He doesn''t want to expand the number of believers. He doesn''t even have his own clergy.


    He is the God of theft. Thieves and thieves are the source of his belief. Now the whole central continent is under the rule of the wizard guild. Although there are various empires, those empires only serve the wizard guild, or even the wizard organizations under the wizard guild.


    In a period when there is a strong hostile existence like the kingdom of God, peace is the main theme of the central continent. There can be no more thieves and thieves. If there is more, they will be hanged from all walks of life.


    Milton, of course, knew that, so he was always at ease, and now the daily power of faith is enough to keep him alive.


    As for the kingdom of God, he didn''t even have to think about the tall things.


    He was afraid that once he thought about it, he would become one of the spirits in the basement of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild.


    Just as he smiled and listened to the argument between the two thieves, and found some fun from it, his face suddenly tightened, a trace of danger emanated from him.


    The two thieves'' bodies are directly pressed on the ground by a kind of breath, losing all their ability to move, and their lives are rapidly losing as Milton, the thief, pays attention to the information they get.


    When Milton''s face recovered, he found that both thieves were dead and died in his breath.


    Even if he only showed a trace of breath, it is not two ordinary thieves can bear.


    But he didn''t want to pay attention to the two dead thieves, because bigger troubles were coming.


    He just found out from the fragmentary prayers of believers all over the world that there are people looking for relevant information about him in many parts of the central continent.


    That way is very simple and crude, that is to catch some thieves, use a special way to let the thief open his mouth, to find out whether he is a follower of the God of theft, and whether he knows the place where the God of theft exists.


    Of course, this way also let other thieves find out, because those who took the thief are ordinary people, and there is no professional figure.


    Is it to beat the grass and frighten the snake, force him to appear, or for other reasons?


    Milton, the thief God, has a bad premonition that the other side should not be the wizard guild, because if it is the wizard guild, it will not use the professional at all.


    He began to quickly search for the information of a few deep believers that he had not paid attention to recently. Through the faith channel, he could learn more information.


    Although one or several believers don''t know much, over the years, there have been tens of thousands of believers who have deep beliefs and can use the faith channel, which are distributed all over the central continent.Even in the kingdom of God, there are dozens of his followers.


    Those believers in the central continent did not provide him with any information, but dozens of believers in the kingdom of God unexpectedly provided him with some information.


    The central shrine of the kingdom of God was invaded by people unexpectedly. I don''t know what was stolen. On that day, the central shrine sent countless powerful people, even those in the front-line battlefield were transferred back to many places, and dozens of cities around the central Shrine were searching for relevant clues.


    It was because of the great movement that several of his followers got the news.


    Milton, the God of theft, almost immediately connected everything. The kingdom of God, the central shrine, the theft, the ordinary people''s investigation, the central continent did not know, and a series of information circulated in his mind.


    What kind of intelligence organization is it that only mobilizes ordinary people? Needless to say, it is only the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God.


    As far as he knows, God has a special brainwashing ability, which can make people become believers of extraterrestrials. This ability is envied by all gods. Its biggest disadvantage is that it cannot be used by professionals.


    That''s why the kingdom of God has set up a huge intelligence network in the central mainland even with the powerful suppression of the wizard guild.


    "Damn, those guys with broken heads don''t think I stole their stuff, do they?" Milton thought.


    It''s a kind of doubt, but the sixth sense of the spirit lets him know that it''s not much different from the truth.


    He had the idea of shouting. How dare a god like him enter the kingdom of God and fight against the temple.


    You should know that before the sorcerer guild cleared the gods, there was still some space for him to exist. At that time, he also wanted to accumulate some resources to build his kingdom.


    At that time, he also had the resources to make his own artifacts and use them to collect the power of faith.


    If the artifact is passed down in the world, some people will know the artifact, and some people will know the spirit of artifact making, so that the world will not forget the existence of the spirit.


    This is also the back hand for many gods to prepare for themselves. In case of being destroyed by powerful enemies, and perishing together with the place of belief, the existence of artifact is their only existence clue in the world.


    As long as someone in the world knows the gods, they will not really die.


    But everything began to be different in the wizard guild. The existence of the gods became taboo. He dared not even preach. He could only let thieves and thieves from all over the world have their own beliefs through various hints, legends and other ways.


    To be honest, he didn''t even want to be close to the kingdom of God, which was the biggest reason why he lived to this day.


    Today, although he is a God, but really speaking, he can only be regarded as a semi God. If there is no God, he may fall down at any time due to accidents.


    If he goes to the kingdom of God to steal, then he needs to use his real body to go there, and falling will become the most possible thing.


    His heart is cold, the kingdom of God is so crazy to find him, he has the confidence to escape.


    But once the kingdom of God''s frantic search for him is detected by the sorcerer guild, then he may be searched by the two forces together.


    Because the wizard guild doesn''t know why the kingdom of God wants to find him. According to the idea of the wizard guild, since the kingdom of God wants to find him, then he must have what the kingdom of God needs. No matter what it is, the wizard community should take the first step.


    In this case, he was afraid that he would have to hide around the whole continent again, and there would be no stable life.


    Milton is very clear that as long as he finds his true believers, both the sorcerer guild and the kingdom of God, he has the means to find his approximate position through the faith channel.


    In those days, how many gods were killed by the wizard guild was not a random guess, but a special means.


    And the kingdom of God itself has a system of gods, and compared with other gods, the study of faith in the kingdom of God is more profound and too much, and it is not impossible to find him.


    "Who left the pot to me!" Milton, the thief, was more and more angry. He did not hate the kingdom of God, which he could not afford to offend. He only hated the thief.


    How could he not be angry at this obvious act that made him carry the black pot.


    He began to look up the information in the mind of the believers who knew things in the kingdom of God again. One of the believers was closer to the central shrine and knew more rumors.


    There are more things that thieves know than ordinary people. On the one hand, it''s for their own safety, on the other hand, it''s for their interests.


    So after knowing that the central shrine was stolen, the believer became curious and even wondered if he could get some benefits from the person who did it.


    It''s enough for him to steal from the central shrine, even if it''s just a little missing.


    There are various rumors about such a big thing, and the believer has heard many versions of the rumors.


    Milton, the God of theft, also analyzed the relationship among the rumors that the believers knew.Why did God''s Congress decide that he stole Milton''s hand? The main reason is that the person who stole is invisible. The second reason is that the speed is so fast that even the strong one can''t stop him.


    Even Milton himself began to doubt whether it was his own hand.


    Naturally he knew that he could not have done it himself, but the doubt of the kingdom of God was not groundless.


    Although there are many ways to be invisible, it can still be invisible in the temple, so it is definitely the ability of the gods.


    Now the living God, who can be invisible within the scope of other gods and shrines, is the only one who steals Milton.


    Anyway, after knowing so much news, he knew that he was determined.


    He looked at the courtyard. Two corpses on the ground burned to ashes with a fireball. After cleaning the corpse, he knew that he could not stay here all the time.


    Maybe he began to wander like before.


    He would like to find the guy who stole the central shrine of the kingdom of God, but he also knows that the guy who dares to attack the central shrine of the kingdom of God may be very powerful, and he may not be able to offend.


    But first of all, he wants to find out the guy. If the other side is strong, he will steal something to vent his anger. If the strength is not strong, he will kill the other side to avenge his back.


    He is a God, or a demigod, and has dignity.


    Thinking of this, he cleaned up the things in the yard, and then set the yard on fire.


    Looking at the people who came to fight the fire, Milton, the thief God behind the crowd, sighed and left the city where he had lived for decades.


    He doesn''t dare to use the transmission array. He can only walk with his feet.


    After walking out of the city of pass, his figure becomes unreal and then disappears. This is the real invisibility.


    It is this kind of invisible ability that enables him to roam around even though he is not strong. The gods stronger than him are caught and destroyed. His weak gods still live in the central continent.


    Then his invisible body left the ground and began to fly, and he flew faster and faster.


    Speed is his strong point. What he takes out is stealth and speed. Stealth is to be able to sneak into the target, and speed is to speed up escape when found.


    At his speed, once deployed, he is almost fearless of anyone pursuing.


    But that kind of speed is not without cost. Today, he only dares to use ordinary speed. High speed needs to consume magic power. His weak spirit can only maintain the body.


    He did not have the kingdom of God. On the one hand, he could not provide the resources needed by the kingdom of God. On the other hand, he could not support the kingdom of God.


    A kingdom of God needs a fixed power to maintain, unless there are thousands or even tens of thousands of years, let him slowly accumulate the most devout believers, those believers after death to the kingdom of God, in order to reduce the consumption of the kingdom of God.


    Some powerful gods can even rely on the kingdom of God for self-sufficiency, but that''s not what a weak half god like Milton can imagine. What he needs is just to live.

 Chapter 1200

    Just hours after Milton left the city of pass, flying in the sky to find a new place, he suddenly felt the death of one of his true believers.


    This kind of believer who already has a strong belief in him, because there is a belief channel, the situation will be naturally received as long as he pays attention to it.


    In fact, the main reason is that the number of his true believers is too small. Tens of thousands of believers make him pay close attention to the life and death of every believer.


    If it is other gods, such as the moon goddess, or the gods with a large number of believers, the gods will not pay attention to the life and death of a believer.


    Take Abel for example. There are hundreds of thousands of believers associated with his Druid soul. Such a large number of believers, whose life and death happen every day, will not be valued by Abel.


    At this time, a believer died suddenly, and Milton, the thief God, knew that the believer was not old.


    In fact, few of his followers are too old. Generally, when they are old, their careers will naturally change. At that time, their faith in him will not continue. Even if they still believe in him, they will not be so firm.


    In the central shrine of the kingdom of God, Qiqi is sitting in the main hall with his eyes fixed on the newly built gods.


    Today, although the power of belief in the angel gods is constantly flowing, it will take a long time for the angel gods to completely transform into the power of belief.


    Every time he saw the angel, he would think of the hateful thief and the thief.


    Recently, he borrowed some supernatural powers from "Guardian Tianyi" to help the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God. Especially today, the intelligence organization has targeted a thief who is likely to be a god stealing believer.


    There are very strict conditions for the believers to find out the gods they believe in.


    First of all, the gods cannot be in the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God has the function of isolating all exploration. It is almost impossible to find the kingdom of gods. To find the kingdom of gods, only the gods with the same kingdom of gods can be possible.


    In fact, the believer''s faith channel has been connected by the gods in a certain period of time. It is this active connection of the gods that may leave clues.


    If the deity does not clear the connection, then an approximate path of faith may be found by special methods.


    Of course, this belief channel line is the location of the gods when they are connected, not the real-time location of the gods.


    In the case of God inspired to steal from God, there is no kingdom of God and the number of believers is rare. As long as you find any real believer, it is very possible to find the thief.


    What he is waiting for in the central shrine at this time is to open the channel of power at any time and trace the soul of the thief believer captured in the central continent.


    The cost of this kind of soul tracking is the life of the thief believer, but for the angry divinity, it doesn''t care that this kind of action will lead to the thief''s revenge. He wants to find the thief and let the thief pay the price.


    "God opens adult, that person caught!" Maugham, the head of the intelligence organization, said bowing, holding a strange contact array in his hand.


    The contact array in his hand is not magic stone, but magic power. Only magic power can pass through the blockade of the last defense wall.


    At present, the kingdom of God has lost a large number of "magic crystals", which is a luxury to the extreme.


    It can also be seen that the kingdom of God attaches great importance to this matter. It is necessary for them to find the thief.


    "Guard Tianyi, use your power to find the location of the thief God!" Said God in a solemn voice.


    In the "Guardian wings" in the sky of the kingdom of God, a golden light falls, just falling into the contact array driven by the divine power.


    And in the basement of a city, a contact array ago, the believers of Milton, the God of theft, were being tied to their hands and feet and fell to the ground.


    The believer didn''t know what happened at this time. When he was preparing to find a new target on the street, he felt dizzy and came here when he woke up.


    There is no one in the room. The only thing that exists is the contact array in front of him.


    He didn''t understand why someone would kidnap him. He was just a nobody. Although he lived by stealing all the time, he didn''t save his savings. How could someone who had no identity and money be kidnapped.


    Even if the poor Lord who was stolen by him really found him, he would beat him at most.


    When he thought about it, the contact array in front of him gave out a golden light, and then the golden light rushed to him. He wanted to avoid, but he could not do it at all.


    The golden light came into his soul, and then his soul burst out like oil against a flame.


    In this moment, the golden light also found the position of Milton, the latest thief, who connected the believer not long ago to find out what happened.


    The golden light follows an invisible clue. Under the influence of the divine power, the starting point of the faith channel is found.At this time, the head of the believer is like a watermelon bursting open. Red and white with bloody gas fill every corner of the basement.


    In the central shrine of the kingdom of God, there was a trace of joy in the face of Shenqi. He got the news from the power feedback and found the location of Milton the thief.


    I thought it would take more clues to find the location of Milton the thief. I didn''t expect to succeed this time.


    "Guard Tianyi, and open the channel with your power!" He said again in a deep voice.


    Once again, the golden light of "Guardian wings" burst out, but this time a portal was opened in the main hall, and a portal was opened in pass city, the place left before Milton.


    This time, he consumed a lot of magic power, but Shenqi didn''t feel hurt. He just wanted to revenge for his spirit.


    The theft of the temple is absolutely a provocation to the gods, which is intolerable.


    As long as we spend more energy on the believers, we can recover the consumed power.


    "Three, I''ll trouble you this time!" "God opens to see the portal settle down, bowing to the three paladins who are all covered in hooded robes.


    The three paladins nodded slightly, and then the figure suddenly accelerated, turning into a virtual shadow and entering the portal.


    At the same time, the face of the legendary Wizard of Larkin, who is on duty in the doomsday defense wall, changed greatly. Looking at the feedback from the doomsday defense wall, he could not believe it.


    "Super alert! Super alert! " He put his hand on a contact array, activated it, and called out.


    Super alert is the highest level of the wizard guild. In this case, even the legendary wizard is not eligible to participate.


    In his mind, he wondered whether the kingdom of God was going to fight with the central continent in an all-round way, and even sent such a powerful man.


    What he paid more attention to was what the goal was. He asked the kingdom of God to send three powerful men.


    The call of the legendary Wizard of Larkin made the headquarters of the wizard guild tense immediately. Five wake-up calls were activated and sent to the five closed rooms in the basement of the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    In the closing room, five wizards were suspended in the closing room and awakened by the wake-up activation device. When they opened their eyes, even the headquarters of the wizard guild slightly shook.


    In the city of pass, the ignorant residents are living in their daily life, holding an activity in the square in the center of the city.


    Every resident, young and old, smiles and participates.


    Everyone is happy, no one knows a disaster is coming.


    A little boy with snacks in his hand was eating with relish. Suddenly a strange door appeared beside him. The door was made up of gold. The gold was rippling in the oval door.


    The little boy didn''t feel the danger. He reached out curiously to touch the conveyor door.


    At the same time, people in the square also found the appearance of the transmission door.


    Most people don''t know what it is, but some of them know what it is, they can''t help exclaiming.


    At the moment when the professional is about to scream, a foot steps out of the transmission door. With the appearance of this foot, a breath of terror comes from that foot.


    The original noise of the whole square disappeared and everyone''s movements stopped.


    The little boy''s hand is only a centimeter away from the door that makes him curious. The curious color on the ordinary face just appears, and the exclamation of some professionals is just the mouth opening.


    Everything stopped like this, and the world seemed to be quiet.


    Then a man in a robe and hood came out of the portal, and then two people in the same dress came out.


    At this time, all the people in the square fell to the ground. Just as the foot stepped out of the transmission door, their souls were crushed and scattered.


    "I feel the breath of the gods!" Said one of the three Paladins in a deep voice.


    "I''ll block the city in case he runs away!" Said another Paladin.


    As he spoke, he clapped his hand on the portal, and a magic power came out of the portal, which turned into a golden light and completely surrounded the whole city of pass.


    To do all this well, the three paladins divided into three directions and flew out in three directions.


    Where they pass, centered on their bodies, all life within thousands of meters is directly destroyed and the soul dies.


    The city of pass is only a medium-sized city, with a small scope. In just a few seconds, the three paladins will meet again.


    "Let him escape, let''s go back quickly, or the wizard guild will come!"


    "What a pity!"


    "Look for another chance later!"


    Three paladins murmured a few words in the air, and went toward the portal. They didn''t care about the whole city at all because none of them were alive.Not only human beings, but also snakes and mice have died. Those who surpass the legend of the strong release their own breath in the secular world. The consequences are very serious.


    Just as the three paladins came to the portal, they looked up at the sky in the distance.


    "The wizard guild came so fast, but it''s a pity that it can''t fight with them!" Said a paladin in a deep voice.


    "It won''t be long. It''s not long before we start fighting with them!" Another Paladin answered.


    "Let''s go. We''ve consumed too much power!" The last Paladin warned.


    His words made the other two Paladins stop talking and flash into the portal. Finally, the paladin also entered the portal.


    In the moment when the portal disappeared, the golden color over the city disappeared. In the place where the portal disappeared, there were five old wizards.


    After becoming a formal wizard, a wizard will maintain his appearance for a long time, so it is difficult to see an old man with white hair and eyebrows among wizards.


    But these five old wizards are all white. At the same time, they stand on the ground, but they are a little off the ground, and have no real landing.


    Different from just three paladins, these five old wizards stand here. If they are not seen by their eyes, ordinary professionals cannot perceive their existence.


    "Let the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild investigate quickly. We must know why the kingdom of God attacks the city of pass!" Said an old wizard in an old voice.


    We need to know that although the city of pass has been completely destroyed, in fact, the loss is even greater in the kingdom of God, because it is a disproportionate action to kill the low-level professionals and ordinary people, the God power consumed by the kingdom of God and the strong people who are mobilized here.


    Although it is said that the state of God has a stable harvest of divine power, the consumption of this level will definitely make the state of God lose a lot.


    The five old wizards did not believe that the kingdom of God had to pay such a price, just to kill a medium-sized city.


    If it wasn''t for the five old wizards who were awakened because of the closing, they would definitely arrive earlier, so it is very likely to block the three paladins here.


    So it is absolutely a great risk for the kingdom of God to send such powerful people.


    "The Wizards in the intelligence department are so paralyzed that they don''t have any information in advance for this kind of attack!" Another old wizard said angrily.


    If you can prepare ahead of time, you may lose your strength in the kingdom of God. If you leave any of the three paladins here, you will greatly reduce the strength of the kingdom of God.


    "Now tell the Sorcerer''s guild to collect the corpses. These crazy lunatics don''t even let the children go!" An old wizard looked at the tragedy in the square and said in a slightly excited voice.


    The five old wizards quickly disappeared in place. Ten minutes later, the transmission array in the dead city of pass began to flicker.


    A large number of wizard guild wizards appeared, but as soon as they appeared, they were shocked by the scene in the city.


    Some of them have seen the cruelty of the war, but the whole city has never been exterminated. Every wizard''s face is heavy.

 Chapter 1201

    Milton, the God of theft, was suddenly in flight. In his perception, as many as 50 believers in the city of pass where he lived died.


    "The city of pass is over!" He said in silence.


    As a God, he almost lost his feelings, but he had some feelings in the city of pass, which had lived for decades before.


    There he had neighbors, people he knew, strangers he greeted every day, taverns he used to visit, and memories of him, but now none of them.


    With the madness of the kingdom of God, he knew that the items lost in the central shrine of the kingdom of God should be very precious, and he was tracked to the kingdom of God for this purpose.


    He began to think of the details he didn''t think of, and suddenly he thought of a possibility.


    Will it be the trouble caused by his artifact? Someone used his artifact to do this, and then left the black pot to him.


    The more he thinks about it, the more possible it is for him to enter the shrine of the living gods. In addition to his own ability, his artifact can also be achieved by combining some special conditions.


    Thinking of this, he almost immediately began to look for his artifact information. As long as he used his artifact, he could get some clues.


    At the same time, as long as he needs, he can take back his artifact at any time.


    His artifact is not many, only three, one is his dagger, one is the mask, one is the Cape.


    Among them, his dagger and cloak have stealth effect, while the mask only has blur effect.


    He began to inspire his spiritual power and connect with his artifact.


    Information about the dagger and the bandanna has been found and can be retrieved at any time.


    But the information of the cloak is like being suppressed by something. He can only judge its general position, but can''t retrieve it.


    His cloak is a artifact. If you want to make his artifact cloak unable to be recovered, you can either have a stronger divine power than him to suppress the cloak, or you can have a higher level of artifact space than his artifact, so that the artifact cloak cannot be recalled.


    Although he didn''t get the feedback from the cloak, he was sure that the cloak might have something to do with the theft of the central shrine in the kingdom of God.


    Otherwise, the central shrine of the kingdom of God was stolen, and his artifact cloak was suppressed by people with stronger artifact space. Only people with such artifact space can find trouble in the central shrine of the kingdom of God.


    "Do you want to see it?" Milton, the thief, hesitated, thinking to himself.


    He has always followed the principle of safety first, which is why he can survive.


    The danger of stealing the central shrine of the kingdom of God is not low. Even though he analyzed many things before, he wanted to revenge those who let him carry the black pot, but he hesitated again and again.


    "Go and have a look at the strength of the other side!" He made a decision in his heart and then turned to the direction he felt.


    Milton the thief didn''t start the highest speed. He didn''t want to waste his few powers. Besides, there was danger this time. He had to leave some powers to escape.


    He flew for a whole day, and by noon the next day, he felt that he was getting closer and closer to where he felt.


    But he is very strange, at night, his cloak just like disappeared in the world, so that he can not perceive.


    When he thought it was discovered by the other party, the cloak appeared again the next morning, or it was suppressed by the artifact space like yesterday''s day.


    He was becoming more and more curious. He wanted to know what happened.


    To know the ability of the gods to sense their artifact, even if the artifact is in the subcontinent, it cannot escape the spirit''s induction.


    What''s the reason that he can''t feel his artifact cloak!


    His curiosity became clearer as the direction of his flight, and his face became more gloomy.


    Because he found that he was flying in the direction of the temple of the moon goddess.


    The goddess of the moon is one of the few gods who survived from the time of the gods. In fact, one hand can crush a demigod like him without saying anything more.


    Of course, Milton is a demigod, just because he has no kingdom.


    Milton wanted to stop flying like this. He didn''t want to enter the temple of the moon goddess. It was a temple of a very active God. If he dared to enter it, he would definitely be found.


    But there was a voice in his heart all the time. Confirm, confirm, this voice made him not give up halfway.


    The most important reason for this was the smell of the artifact cloak that disappeared completely that night, which made his curiosity completely promoted.


    Even the moon goddess should not be able to cut off the connection between his artifact cloak and him.


    Finally, he flew to the Hadian mountains and finally confirmed that his goal was not a goddess temple, but a castle built of gold.


    His news was not blocked. He knew the legendary alchemist, master Bennett, but he didn''t want to meet the hot alchemist.Because master Bennett had nothing to do with him, whether he was refining chemicals or metallurgy.


    He is a God. He doesn''t need the elixir of the professional. He doesn''t need metallurgy. As long as he has enough power, he can do better than this Benedict master.


    He found that the cloak was in the golden castle, and he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, as long as it was not in the temple of the moon goddess, an alchemist.


    Although the alchemist had a high position in the central continent, he was nothing in his eyes.


    If this is not near the temple of the moon goddess, he wants to break into it directly, seize the master Bennett, and force out what he wants to know.


    "For many years, I didn''t do it myself. It''s time for this thief to know who is the ancestor of the thief!" Milton, the robber God, said that he was invisible and his breath was locked in his body.


    He descended from the air and came to the side of the golden castle.


    He looked at the golden castle in front of him. Even as a deity, he could not help but draw the corners of his mouth. He saw what most professionals didn''t see.


    The gold of this gold castle is made of some special precious materials, which are more precious than gold. So although this is a gold castle, its value far exceeds the meaning of gold.


    At the same time, every inch of the space of the golden castle is covered with the pattern of the array, and various arrays, large and small, are hidden in the seemingly golden light.


    He looked at the sky of the golden castle again. In fact, when he flew here, he felt the huge defense array in the sky of the golden castle, which was a stronger defense array than the common defense array.


    In his perception, even if other gods come to the golden castle and want to enter the castle, it is impossible to enter it without much effort.


    But that''s all for other gods. Who is he? He''s a thief. The God in the name of thief has a special way to crack various arrays.


    He knew the Dharma array on the wall of golden castle. It was the Dharma array of dwarves. He had studied it.


    Even the huge defensive array he saw for the first time in the sky, he could easily get in and out.


    Milton, the thief God, reached out his hand and gently pressed it on the wall of the golden castle. The breath on his hand turned into the same breath as the golden castle array, as if his hand and his whole body were one with the golden castle array.


    His invisible body flew up, flew over the wall of the golden castle, and entered the golden castle without any obstacles.


    As soon as he entered the golden castle, he was surprised to feel the bustle. How could the castle of an alchemist be so bustling?


    His body assimilated with the golden castle. Through the scanning array of the golden castle, he sensed the guests in the castle''s dining room. There were also some guests in the hall, even on the top platform of the golden castle, there were some guests.


    He soon thought of the "legendary light" he saw when he came not far from the golden castle. It was the best observation point to come here.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t understand why an alchemist wanted to open his living castle, but it didn''t affect his inward direction.


    He was flying in low altitude without landing in the castle. He was invisible and ignored by all the Dharma arrays of the golden castle, which made him go all the way.


    He first came to the warehouse on the first floor. The door of the warehouse was closed, but with a flick of his hand, the door of the warehouse opened automatically.


    He entered the warehouse gate and saw all the items in the warehouse.


    Among them, there are Druid cultivation resources that make the big Druids outside crazy. There are all kinds of medicines made by Bennett''s master, and some precious materials.


    These things in the warehouse, if let other professionals come, will be crazy into the space bag to take away.


    But it''s Milton, the thief God, who enters the warehouse. For a God, these things can be exchanged for some resources no matter how precious they are. Where can the real God resources be exchanged.


    He was disappointed and knew that the real good things could not be put here.


    He came out of the warehouse and the door of the warehouse closed automatically.


    He sensed other important places through the scanning array of the golden castle. He found three most important places of the golden castle.


    One is the basement, where the spirit is normally placed, and it is inevitable to strengthen the defense.


    The second is the alchemy room, which is an important place for master Bennett to refine potions. Many defenses are also normal.


    The third place is the cultivation room, where the isolation array and defense array are normally opened, which is not normal.


    When he used the scanning array of golden castle, he carefully controlled a degree, that is, rough scanning, not scanning the interior of the room.


    He didn''t want to make more movements for the spirit to discover that the spirit of his management is extremely powerful in buildings like his experience.


    So he put the basement on the last target, and the alchemy on the second.The first goal is to put the practice room, because he has great confidence in the harvest of this goal, because in a normal practice room, where will the isolation array be used.


    He flew up again to the training room.


    Abel also knew that there were intruders to the golden castle. He always thought that with the defense ability of the golden castle, no one could sneak into it, not even the gods.


    At this time, he was drinking the fruit juice of shuilingguo leisurely, thinking about the sword technique in the inheritance of angels.


    His angel inherits the sword technique, reaching a very strong level in the body of the angel, but not to mention the distance, even in the short and medium range can''t make an attack.


    The angel body still has to rely on the "Saint angel''s sword" in its hand to attack. The scope is also within the attack scope of "Saint angel''s sword". Although the dark gold crossbow "Julius dor Kenan" has made some supplements, it is not an angel inheritance. Bullying the weak is not a problem. In the face of the real strong, it still depends on the angel inheritance.


    The power of light cannot leave the sword of the angel, which is the biggest problem he is facing.


    His main soul and the soul of the Druids, together with the opening of the stone fragments of the world, made him feel much stronger than before, but all kinds of possibilities were constantly excluded.


    The strength of the angel body has entered a bottleneck period. According to his current speculation, it will take at least 50 years for the angel body to go further.


    At that time, there is a great possibility to have medium and close range attack ability, which is the result of the four wings of the angel body.


    If it is an ordinary angel, it will take several times to achieve this process.


    Abel is also very depressed. What he needs now is time. If it''s not for the awakening of the demons of the kingdom of God within 100 years that he has to improve his strength quickly, his strength can continue to improve as long as time.


    As long as he has some time, he can promote himself to the legend, even if there is no difficulty above the legend.


    His angel body can be promoted all the time, and it is not a problem to transcend the existence of ordinary gods.


    After a while, it''s almost inevitable that the beast of bimon, doff, will become a God.


    Feiyan itself is a dragon, as long as you give it time, with the help of Abel, the strength can be upgraded to a thousand year dragon, or even a thousand year dragon.


    Several of his paladins and Sorcerer''s contractual goods, under his unlimited resources supply, are undoubtedly powerful over time.


    All his powerful paths are based on time.


    Just as he was thinking about it, his heart suddenly moved, and his practice room was entered.


    Milton, the thief God, has always been very successful. His ability to integrate himself into the same breath of the array is one of his most powerful abilities.


    It is with this ability that he almost ignores all the Dharma arrays. It is the ability of gods, which is far higher than the level of Dharma array.


    His first goal was set in Abel''s practice room, and he easily came to the outside of the practice room all the way.


    The isolation array and defense array of the practice room are not troublesome arrays. Milton, the thief God, has not encountered any trouble and has opened the door of the practice room.


    When he entered the practice room, he closed the door of the practice room again because he was afraid that others in the castle would find it open.

 Chapter 1202

    When Milton, the thief God, entered the cultivation room, he saw the natural force gathering array specially prepared for Druid''s cultivation at the first sight, and his mouth corner was drawn again.


    It''s too luxurious. This kind of Dharma array is specially prepared for Druid cultivation. Each one needs extremely rare special materials to be made. According to legend, only one of the elves royal family is made.


    Of course, he had no interest in the array, but he felt the wealth of master Bennett, and his eyes continued to scan other places.


    He didn''t know that such a Dharma array gathering the power of nature was only prepared by Abel in disguise. Abel had no time to cultivate the power of nature.


    This training room is not big. Milton, the thief God, glanced at it and found nothing special.


    "It''s impossible!" He thought to himself that the normal practice room is the place where the professional has been for the longest time, so he would naturally put some important things here.


    But the cultivation room in front of him has no other objects except the array that gathers the force of nature, which is totally different from what he thought.


    He guessed that there should be some hidden mechanism or special secret here.


    So he carefully let go of his mental power. Since entering the golden castle, he has not used the mental power to release, all of which are the special abilities of his gods. But if he wants to find the hidden unknown, the mental power is the most convenient and fast way.


    As a thief God, he has rich experience, and naturally knows the possibility of accidents when his spiritual power is released.


    He carefully controlled his mental power and only swept through the practice room, but he found nothing.


    Just as he swept his mental power out over the walls of the practice room, an accident happened.


    His mental strength suddenly seems to be bitten by something. Because of his strong mental strength, he just feels the bitten feeling from his mental strength, but his mental strength is harmless.


    In fact, he used his mental power to trigger the black spirit''s counterattack, and the strange mental power appeared, and it was still in the most critical training room of the golden castle, which made the black spirit attack the strange mental power.


    At the same time, the black spirit also feeds this information back to the spirit of array and the research spirit.


    At this time, the black spirit shows its horror. In the underground control room, the energy of several top magic stones is absorbed by it, and the black fog is emitted from its spirit.


    The spirit of the Dharma array immediately blocked the door of the cultivation room, and used the most violent way to suppress the cultivation room by using all the arrays of the whole golden castle.


    This is a normal way of urban defense array to suppress the professionals with low combat power.


    But this is the golden castle. The dwarves have spent countless resources and manpower to build a defensive fortress for Abel. All the suppression generated by the array, especially the suppression generated by the "star defense array" which has expanded the war fortress to 40. It is absolutely no problem to block a small training room.


    Milton, the thief God, found out that it was wrong and rushed to the door of the practice room immediately. However, he found that the door of the practice room was covered with various patterns of array.


    His body breath began to change, and he wanted to use his special ability to open the door.


    However, the situation at this time is quite different from the situation when he sneaked in. He is now facing the spirit of the array and studying the spirit. At this time, he uses special abilities and the spirit of the array immediately responds.


    The patterns on the front door and the wall of the practice room began to change constantly, which made Milton, the thief, very troublesome to want to synchronize with the same breath of the patterns.


    If the pattern of the array does not change, Milton can adjust it once, but the changing pattern of the array makes him not know how to control his breath for a while.


    At this time, he also knew that his whereabouts were exposed, and he no longer had to hide himself.


    This golden castle, which has no legendary fighting power, is just a little trouble for his God.


    His spirit power is released, and his breath is also released. He wants to use his strong breath to suppress all life in the whole golden castle, so as not to be discovered by the nearby moon goddess temple and attract the attention of the moon goddess.


    When Milton''s breath rushed to the wall, a thick black fog appeared, swallowing his breath directly.


    Naturally, the black fog devours Milton''s breath, which is not without cost. The black fog begins to roll and consume.


    But at the same time, there is a continuous stream of black fog from the basement to the surrounding of the practice room through the array. The black fog of the black spirit is far inferior to Milton''s breath and spiritual power in quality, but it is a kind of confrontation that is not met.


    The black spirit is hidden in the basement. It has enough top magic stone to provide energy. The black fog it transforms is almost endless.


    Although Milton''s breath and spirit are very strong, the Dharma array around the practice room is also resisting his spirit and breath. Then there is the black fog of the black spirit, which locks Milton''s breath and spirit in the practice room for a while.Abel also knew that the practice room was intruded. As the master of the golden castle, he naturally observed the situation in the practice room through the spirit of the array.


    First of all, he didn''t see any figures, but the strong breath was emitted from the cultivation room, so there was only one conclusion that the opponent could be invisible.


    There was also a strange feeling in his heart. Only a few months ago, he used this invisible way to enter the central shrine of the kingdom of God. Now his home has been invaded in the same way.


    If it wasn''t for the special ability of the black spirit and the special feeling of the strange spiritual power, he would not find this sneaking man this time.


    "No, this breath!" Suddenly, he felt the breath through the Dharma array on the wall of the cultivation room. He was shocked. The strength of the breath was far greater than the legends he met. In this breath, he felt the existence of the divine power.


    This is a god!


    "Fazhenling, transfer all the people in the golden castle to the palace of spirits!" He ordered almost immediately.


    At the same time of his command, Milton, the trapped thief God, did.


    Milton, the thief God, reached out his left hand, which was covered with golden light. He hit the door of the practice room with his left hand.


    There was a trace of contempt in his eyes. Although he was surprised by the power of the black fog and the spirit of the golden castle, he really showed some power of the spirit, which could not be stopped by the cultivation room.


    However, something unexpected happened to him. Just when his left hand was about to contact with the gate of the cultivation room, the 40 war fortresses that formed the "star defense array" in the sky of the golden castle lit up at the same time.


    "Is that starlight?" A professional who is watching "legend light" on the top platform, pointing to the little starlight that suddenly appears above his head.


    When other guests also found the abnormality on the top of their heads, the space suppression ability of 40 war fortresses was turned on at the same time, which directly affected Milton, the God of theft, who was about to attack.


    Milton, the God of theft, had to be suppressed for a short time even though he was a God and had become the body of God, inspired by 40 ancient war fortresses at the same time.


    All of these do not need Abel''s command, but the spirit of array and the spirit of research are making the most correct decision.


    The spirit of array and the spirit of research raised his strength to the highest level when Milton revealed his breath. The highest level is infinite, which is the level that the golden castle can''t suppress.


    What is needed at this time is to turn the big trouble Milton can cause into controllable trouble.


    In a short time, the spirit of array and the spirit of research have made the most appropriate treatment.


    At the same time of space suppression, a short-range transmission array was activated at the foot of Milton. Milton, who was unable to move, felt only a light body, and then was transferred out of the practice room.


    When he reappeared, he found that he was surrounded by walls of steel, all of which were special materials only available in ancient times.


    He felt that the space suppression on his body had disappeared, but the anger in his heart was about to burst out.


    He was suppressed, unable to move, then transported, and trapped in this strange place of ancient steel.


    Even if he is a thief with a bad reputation, he is also a God. How can a God be so played with by small mortals.


    He hit the ancient steel with his left hand heavily. The steel sank inward for a full meter, but it was not pierced. Instead, it recovered at a very fast speed.


    When he hit the ancient steel, the whole golden castle was shocked. When the guests and the people in the castle didn''t know what happened, their feet kept shining.


    "Don''t resist, everyone. There is an accident in the golden castle. It''s transferring you to the elves palace. Please keep calm!" Study the voice of the spirit.


    At this time, people who were surprised also knew that something was wrong. They respected the master here, and allowed the short-range transmission array to transmit them to the large-scale transmission array, and then they were transported away from the golden castle.


    Including the servants in the castle, Maier Butler and three followers, they were all involuntarily transmitted to the elves palace.


    Just as all the guests were transported away, the golden castle began to vibrate again. It was Milton, the thief, who started a crazy attack.


    Abel''s distance at this time is not far from Milton, but it''s no more than 500 meters away. But Milton is in the "star defense array", while Abel is looking out.


    Yes, just now, using the space suppression ability of 40 war fortresses, the spirit of array transmitted the immovable God Milton to the star defense array.


    Only here is the most solid place in the whole golden castle. The ancient defense is so strong that even the spirit of the array cannot give the most accurate analysis results.


    The ancient steel wall surrounding Milton, the thief God, is actually a cage with a wall of about 10 meters formed by 40 fortresses of war.Milton''s attack is very terrible. Each attack can transform the walls of the war Fortress into deformed walls. However, as long as the war fortress has enough energy to provide, as long as it is not the core part, it will not be affected.


    At the same time, Milton''s every attack will be transmitted to every part of the golden castle by the "star defense array", and his attack will be shared by the "star defense array" and the whole golden castle array larger than the "star defense array".


    Milton, the robber God, now let go of his stealth ability. His attack is more and more serious, but the effect is very little.


    His spiritual power wants to look around, but the black fog that the black Spirit transforms is constantly eroding his spiritual power. The "star defense array" will integrate the defense of 40 war fortresses, and also make his spiritual power inaccessible.


    This is a dilemma he has never encountered in thousands of years. He was trapped in a castle of mortals.


    He knew that there should be objects unearthed from ancient relics around him, but he had never heard of such an application of ancient objects.


    After more than a hundred attacks in a row, he stopped the attack, knowing that the attack would not cause much damage to the surrounding ancient steel.


    "Let me go, I won''t come here again!" Cried Milton the thief.


    When he said this, he could imagine that the God bowed his head to the ordinary people, which made his face a little hot.


    This kind of feeling hasn''t been produced for a long time. The name of the thief is known for his thick skin. He can run away immediately in a little danger. He can do anything without discipline.


    But those are made towards the stronger ones. He knows clearly that the master here is only an alchemist, not a real strong one.


    Abel heard Milton, the thief, and his eyes were extremely surprised. This is a God. How could it be like this.


    "Who are you?" He asked aloud.


    His voice was introduced into Milton''s ears through the "star defense array". This kind of disrespectful question should have made Milton angry, but as long as he could talk, Milton thought there would be some discussions.


    "My name is Milton. I''m just curious here. I''m willing to pay for what I''ve done!" Milton the thief replied in a hurry.


    "Milton?" Abel recited the name in his heart, and at the same time, he connected the spiritual force to the research spirit and transmitted the name to the research spirit.


    The research spirit began to quickly search for information related to the name, but perhaps the status of the wizard organization where the research spirit was originally located was too low, and the relevant information was not found.


    Abel opened the exchange network of the wizard guild for the study of spirits, where he had more information to inquire, especially after he became the honorary elder of the wizard guild, he had the right to inquire some important information.


    Milton, the God of theft, lost his voice when he felt cold. Did he have any other ideas.

 Chapter 1203

    "Are you master Bennet? I''m willing to provide you with top-grade materials or pharmaceutical formulations that satisfy you. I''ll satisfy you as long as you put forward what you need! " Cried Milton the thief again.


    He has increased the conditions he put forward. He wants to come to the top materials and pharmaceutical formulas, which should be able to make the alchemist''s heart move.


    Abel has no heart. As an alchemist who can refine and sell the medicines that the whole continent admires, he can get the top materials and potions formula from the wizard guild, dwarves and other major forces at any time as long as he needs.


    What he cares about most now is the identity of the trapped deity. He is a little surprised that the deity secretly came to the golden castle, and still came in his own body.


    As far as he knows the gods in the world, few of them can use their real bodies to walk in the world.


    Think of the beast God who died in the war in the holy land, that is, the semi God strong who used his real body to fight in the world, once defeated, it is likely to die directly.


    Although a real God can''t die, he can only sleep, but a long sleep is the same as death.


    As he thought about it, the Research Spirit sent a message.


    "Master, the only God data related to Milton''s name is thief. Milton is one of the names used by thief!"


    When Abel heard the name of Milton, he immediately thought about why Milton came. His invisibility cloak was the artifact of Milton, but he didn''t know that Milton was still alive and found him here.


    "Milton, don''t hide your identity. Why come to the golden castle?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    "Master Bennet, I didn''t conceal my identity. If the conditions I put forward are not suitable, I will give you two" miracle crystals "in exchange for letting me go!" Milton once again strengthened his own conditions. He just thought that this was probably the one who stole the central shrine of the kingdom of God. It''s hard to impress him with ordinary items, only to take out the real treasures.


    "The last time I asked, why did you come to the golden castle?" Abel asked, accentuated.


    Milton didn''t answer this question, so Abel estimated in his heart what news Milton might have received and came to investigate.


    Milton, the God of theft, has done too much to investigate, from changing the faith of the barbarians in the war song plateau, to having the faith of "high elves" in the dark world, to stealing from the central shrine of the kingdom of God, and many other things are enough to arouse the attention of the gods.


    But in terms of the order of things, the most likely thing is the theft of the central shrine of the kingdom of God.


    He began to think about what made Milton pay attention to him. Almost immediately, he thought of the invisibility cloak he used. In front of him was the owner of the invisibility cloak.


    "Master Bennet, I just want to see who got my artifact cloak. I don''t mean to be against you!" Milton, the thief, said at the same time.


    His reason is that Abel once again confirmed that he should know what happened in the central shrine of the kingdom of God. Because he didn''t come to find the artifact cloak sooner or later, he came to find the artifact cloak after Abel had done a lot of work in the central shrine of the kingdom of God.


    If it has nothing to do with the central temple of the kingdom of God, Abel doesn''t believe it.


    "Milton the thief, you have nothing to do with me, but since you come to see my secret, you must think of the consequences, even if you are a god!" Abel said slowly.


    His voice was not loud, but in the spread of "star defense array", it reached Milton, the thief God.


    "Bennet, don''t push me, or you will know the wrath of the gods. I just don''t want to waste my power, don''t force me!" Milton, the thief God, was getting tough. He could hear that Abel didn''t want to let him go.


    "Milton the thief, let''s see what it means to force you!" But Abel said with a sneer.


    To be honest, there are many ways to deal with Milton, but this is the central continent. Even if it''s a golden castle and his territory, many of them can''t be used.


    But Milton, the thief, can do it.


    "Heiling, temper him for me!" He ordered to the spirit.


    In the basement, the black spirit absorbed the energy of several top magic stones, and more black fog appeared. These black fog rushed to the star defense array and entered it.


    Milton, the thief, saw a great deal of black fog pouring in before he moved.


    He knows what kind of power this kind of black fog has. Its ability is disgusting and has the ability to devour mental power.


    Although his spirit is very strong, but in this kind of black fog will be slowly eroded.


    Almost instantaneously Milton, the thief God, absorbed all the mental power into his body. At this time, the black fog was also full of the ancient steel interior composed of the whole "star defense array".


    Milton, the thief, is in a very awkward state. He doesn''t even dare to release his mental power, which makes many of his methods unusable."Bennet, the gods must not be humiliated!" He gave a big drink. With this sound, the magic wave in Milton''s body came into being, and then his body began to expand, growing rapidly from the height of ordinary human beings.


    Soon, what appeared in the "star defense array" was not the man in his sixties, but a giant with a height of five meters and a golden light on every skin.


    "This is the body of the gods!" Abel was not much surprised, he said to himself.


    No one would be surprised to see a real powerful God tied naked and bleeding in front of him, and to see the performance of another weak and many gods.


    Compared with the sleeping God of war, Milton''s body is far inferior to that of the God of war, even though the God of war has fallen into a deep sleep.


    In addition, he also had a strong confidence in the fort. Of course, he did not know whether one or two Fort could block the attack of a God, but there were forty fort here.


    In addition, he added top-level magic stone to every fortress of war. He was not afraid of stealing Milton even if he spent it.


    Milton, the thief, appears to have recovered his faith. His body is constantly filled with power, which is why he doesn''t want to appear in this position.


    Just to maintain this form, we need a lot of powers to ensure that if we need to fight, we need to consume more powers.


    He is not a God who has a large number of believers. His number of believers makes him attach great importance to every power. His attitude towards power is to save.


    However, the current situation makes him have to use the divine body to solve the problem. In his mind, he only wants to break through this place quickly. After going out, he will seize the benefactor, get all the benefits he got from the central shrine of the kingdom of God, and let the benefactor work for him and create wealth for him forever.


    Even if he was extremely angry, he didn''t want to kill Abel. This is a chicken that can lay golden eggs. How could he let it go.


    Of course, another reason is because the tree of life and the moon goddess. According to the legend, he heard that the tree of life signed an equal contract with Abel, and the moon goddess always cared about Abel.


    If he can use his mental power, or if he sees Abel with his own eyes, he will be more certain of this.


    In fact, even if Abel stood in front of Milton the thief and asked Milton to kill him, Milton the thief had to think about whether it was worth it again and again.


    At the same time, offend the moon goddess and the tree of life, especially the tree of life. As for finding people, the tree of life can''t escape the search of the tree of life as long as it costs a certain price.


    The war power of the moon goddess is much stronger than Milton, the thief God. Once both sides attack him at the same time, he is sure to die.


    Milton''s five meter tall body was barely able to stand upright in the ancient steel space. He roared, and his hands were heavily split toward the wall.


    "Boom!" A loud noise from the "star defense array" sounded, Abel felt the golden castle were beating.


    This also surprised Abel. The power of the divine body was so powerful, which was beyond his expectation.


    He has a kind of idea, is it early to let doff have the divine body, you need to know that the number of "divine crystallization" in his hand is quite large, plus in the future, it will continue to get "divine crystallization".


    Although it is said that once doffer becomes a God, he cannot be exposed in the central continent, but if he encounters major danger, such a powerful force can play an important role.


    Milton, the thief God, looked at the huge hole with the size of several meters, which stretched out for more than five meters. He was thinking of attacking several times in succession, and the place where he was trapped would be broken.


    However, the accident reappeared, and the ancient steel with huge holes began to move rapidly. In front of him, the intact ancient steel wall appeared.


    And where he couldn''t see it, the war fortress with its huge hole was rapidly absorbing energy for repair.


    Milton, the thief God, is crazy. He is not a fighting God. Among the gods, his combat power is absolutely the last existence.


    His attack just now is his most powerful attack, but it is ineffective in exchange.


    He thought about the relationship between Bennett''s master and the Sorcerer''s guild. He thought about the spirits under the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild. He didn''t want to be one of the spirits there.


    His divine body began to move, and his hands were beating on the wall. The huge strength made the fortress unable to recover quickly.


    Soon he broke through a wall, but in front of him was another wall, the same material as the wall just now.


    He didn''t think about it any more. He knew that his power couldn''t last for a long time. He needed to break through here.


    In the continuous "boom" sound, one wall was broken by him, but after each break, another wall would appear, almost as if there were countless walls here.


    In fact, although Milton, the thief God, saw solid walls, these solid walls were "star defense array" made of special materials in ancient times.The "star defense array" can defend against attacks from outside and also trap enemies in it.


    Milton, the unlucky thief, was transmitted among them. Breaking the wall is not the best choice.


    Because as long as the energy in the war fortress is not completely consumed, these walls will never disappear, and the broken walls will only be recovered slowly. But there are 40 war fortresses here, and there is enough rotation time for the broken walls to recover.


    In fact, Milton is constantly breaking the walls of rotation. This way is to compete with the "star defense array".


    In every war fortress, there are at least 2000 top-level magic stones, and in 40 war fortresses there are at least 80000 top-level magic stones. This number can be said that the world''s top-level magic stones, whether discovered or not, all add up to different numbers.


    The energy contained in this is far from what a weak God like Milton can consume.


    Milton, the thief, is moving more and more slowly, and his divine body is becoming smaller.


    But as long as he thought that he might become a member of the basement of the headquarters of the wizard guild, he would spare no effort to continue the crazy attack.


    He knew that once he was captured by the sorcerer guild, he would have no chance at all.


    In front of him, only resistance has a chance.


    In the whole world, at the same time, there are many thieves who suddenly stop what they are doing and look into the distance. It seems that something important is affecting them.


    Many of the working thieves were beaten and arrested because they stopped halfway.


    Milton, the thief God, felt that his divine power had been expended too much. If he was expended in this way, his divine body would collapse. Even if he escaped, he would be greatly injured.


    He took out five "magic crystals" from his own space, and his eyes were reluctant to give up. At that time, he was willing to take out two "magic crystals" to buy his life, which was to pay a huge price.


    Now what he needs to consume is the last "magic crystal" in his hand, which was preserved many years ago. Under the oppression of the wizard guild, he has no chance to produce "magic crystal" for a long time.


    He directly threw the "magic crystal" in his hand into the import, and the magic power aroused by the five "magic crystals" immediately restored the withered God body. His movement was accelerated again, and his attack power was enhanced.


    But he didn''t understand one thing all the time. The walls made of ancient steel in front of him are endless.


    Of course, if his mental power can be used, he will definitely know this, but the black fog floating around him makes his mental power dare not be released at all.


    This makes him a blind man, or no spiritual force, worse than the blind man.


    Abel listened to the sound of beating iron, but he thought of the days when he practiced forging.

 Chapter 1204

    This is a war of attrition. On the one hand is Milton, the weak and poor God. On the other hand is the alchemy master with the infinite top magic stone and 40 ancient war fortresses.


    From the beginning, Milton was sent into the "star defense array", which was doomed to the final outcome.


    Who would have thought that Milton, the thief God, who can freely access almost all the arrays, has the ability of invisibility and has a very fast spirit, even the weak spirit, would be trapped in the golden castle.


    This is unimaginable before he sneaks into the golden castle. Before he enters the golden castle, he is full of confidence.


    Milton, the thief God, has several advantages, but he has met the natural enemies in the golden castle. His free access to all the arrays really makes him walk safely in the golden castle.


    However, once he uses his mental power, the black spirit will make him unable to hide. In addition, the study of the two powerful spirits of spirit and array spirit can make a faster and more reasonable response. This is the reason why Milton, the thief God, fell into the "star defense array".


    Five "magic crystals" improved Milton''s combat power in an instant, but this kind of improvement was not enough to break the "star defense array" composed of 40 fortresses of war.


    Maybe the "star defense array" is not the most solid defense array. This name has been controlled by the "doomsday defense wall", but it is the most difficult defense array to break.


    The self-healing ability of war fortress makes any attack effect become energy consumption.


    Milton''s madness lasted for a long time. After two hours, his movement slowed down.


    During this time, many people have sent messages asking what happened.


    The golden castle suddenly sent all the guests away, and there was an abnormal vibration before sending them away, which made all organizations with friendship with Abel concerned.


    Clemens rule of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild the wizard sent the first message to inquire, followed by the elves, dwarves, lightning and so on. Within two hours, Abel replied to many inquiries.


    He pushed the past on the basis of testing the new array, and he didn''t want to let other accidents happen in the battle that the victory was inevitable.


    When all five "magic crystals" were consumed, Milton, the thief God, lost the confidence to fight. There were not many magic powers in his body, and he could only maintain the existence of the body.


    "Master Bennet, I surrender to you!" He said something that surprised Abel.


    Hearing this sentence, Abel was unable to make a decision for a while. Although he had seen the God of war sleeping in captivity, it was the work of the sorcerer guild, which had nothing to do with him.


    He had no experience of the how to deal with the a deity. He didn''t have to think about killing a deity.


    If the gods are so easy to kill, the sorcerer guild will not spend so much to imprison them.


    Besides, a level 25 regular wizard like him can''t guarantee whether the gods are really controlled if he is imprisoned for a long time.


    If Milton, the thief, escapes here, the first thing is to find him for revenge. He doesn''t believe that he has a second chance to let Milton enter the "star defense array".


    The only stupid way he knows now is to consume Milton''s energy until Milton falls asleep, which is also the safest way.


    "Milton, the thief, what is the guarantee of your surrender?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    Milton, the thief God, was extremely depressed after hearing Abel''s words. It''s none of his business. Abel has no ability to control him. That''s Abel''s own ability. He chose to surrender, but the other side can''t accept the surrender.


    When Milton thought about it, the "star defense array" around him began to move, and the firetooth war fortress that had been hidden nearby entered into the "star defense array".


    Fire tooth war fortress is also a war fortress. Although it has not become a member of the "star defense array", it can easily enter the "star defense array" because fire tooth spirit and the spirit among the 40 war fortresses can contact and cooperate with each other.


    Milton, the thief, did not know how to answer, but felt the fluctuation of energy, and then he felt a threat.


    Then the energy gun component of the firetooth war fortress is charged with energy, and the continuous attack directly explodes in the interior of the star defense array.


    The energy gun component is the least powerful attack mode in the fire tooth war fortress. Although it is the least attack mode, its attack power is enough to damage the surface of the war fortress.


    However, the attack is in the "star defense array". All the damage will be continuously shared by the rotating war fortress, and there will not be too big damage that cannot be repaired in time.


    But Milton is different. There is no room for him to take advantage of his speed in the star defense array.


    In addition, Milton, the God of theft, is in such a large space. In addition to part of the attack of the energy cannon involving the "star defense array", the rest of the attacks are taken by Milton, the God of theft.In every attack, Milton, the thief, has a golden flash on his body, which is automatically defended by the power in his body.


    Now the scene is exactly the opposite of the beginning. At the beginning, Milton the thief launched an attack, and the "star defense array" passively received the attack at the cost of energy consumption.


    Now it''s the firetooth war fortress attack. Milton, the thief God, passively receives the attack and consumes a little power to defend.


    Milton, the God of theft, who is more than five meters old, slowly becomes smaller again. Every time he is attacked by an energy cannon, his body will explode with golden light. After many attacks, his body will be smaller.


    Five meters, four meters, when his divine body reaches three meters, the divine body no longer shrinks.


    In fact, Milton''s divine body is three meters high. The highest divine body is composed of divine power. If all the divine powers are consumed, the divine body will become three meters.


    "No more attacks, no more attacks, and I will fall asleep. Master Bennet, please don''t let me sleep!" Milton, the thief, had lost the pride of the gods, he cried.


    At this time, Milton, the God of theft, was miserable. His body was constantly attacked, and the clothes that were originally made of energy disappeared. He was only naked and sustained constant attacks.


    Abel''s mental control of the burning teeth war fortress stopped. He also wanted to know something about the gods. He would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    First of all, the first thing is the invisibility cloak. If Milton wants to find him here, he should find him from the spirit of the invisibility cloak.


    "Milton the thief, I want you to let go of the master array of the invisibility cloak. You know what I''m talking about!" Abel said coldly to Milton, the thief.


    "No problem, no problem!" Cried Milton, the thief.


    At this time, it''s not important to find any artifact or abnormality. Once a god like him goes into a deep sleep, he will always fall into it.


    He immediately cut off the spiritual power of the invisible cloak of the artifact in the soul. Although he lost a little mental power to make his face more ugly, his action was very quick to give up the Lord.


    Abel also felt the special reaction of the invisibility cloak of the artifact in the artifact space bag. This invisibility cloak has been following him for a long time, but now it is like a thing without owner.


    His spiritual power can easily enter into the unsuspecting Lord recognizing array. In the Lord recognizing array, the original spiritual power belonging to Milton the thief is overflowing and scattering due to the loss of his master.


    He did not waste these spiritual forces, which are the spiritual forces of the gods. His spiritual forces first left their own spiritual forces in the master recognition array, and then wrapped the spiritual forces of the lost masters with spiritual forces for assimilation.


    The spiritual power of the Lord has lost the resistance. In the package of his spiritual power, it gradually becomes a part of his spiritual power.


    His range of mental power has also increased by 50 meters from 1600 meters, and he is satisfied to recover his mental power.


    Since the invisible cloak of artifact is recognized as the real Lord, the mysterious head ring hidden in the hood of the invisible cloak of artifact can no longer be put here. He separated the mysterious head ring and put it in the space bag of artifact.


    But the invisibility cloak of the artifact actually became his artifact and directly integrated into his body.


    The artifact in this state is the artifact really owned, not just the right to use it.


    "Milton the thief, we can talk to each other. Your cooperation enables us to communicate harmoniously!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, will you let me go?" Asked Milton, the thief.


    "Milton the thief, do you want to use only one artifact of my own in exchange for your life?" Abel, however, restrained his smile and asked lightly.


    "Master Bennet, what else do you want?" Milton had to ask again.


    "Milton the thief, it''s very simple. I''m curious about the inheritance of gods. You copy the inheritance system of gods to me!" And Abel answered in a deep voice.


    "Master Bennett, the inheritance of gods has been banned by the wizard guild. What''s the use of it?" Milton the thief asked hesitantly.


    The inheritance of gods is Milton''s inheritance system. What he can provide is his inheritance system of gods. He doesn''t want the master Bennett in front of him to master too much knowledge of gods, which is not good for him.


    He has lost his freedom. Once master Bennett has studied the divine system, he is likely to come up with a way to deal with him.


    But the problem is that if he doesn''t take it out, he will directly face the constant attack of Bennett''s master, which makes him fall asleep.


    "By the way, Milton the thief, although I don''t have a complete spiritual inheritance system here, you should know the relationship between me and the goddess temple. I will find someone to check the knowledge you give me. Once there is a problem, you should consider the consequences!" Abel then threatened.To be honest, he would definitely check with the spirits of the Moon Temple after he got the knowledge of the inheritance system of the gods. In this respect, he could not take a chance to experiment.


    You should know that if you take a wrong step in this respect, you will be doomed.


    "Master Bennett, of course not. Please extend your spiritual power. The black fog here makes my spiritual power unable to extend out of the body. I will pass it on to you through my spiritual power!" Milton, the thief God, flashed a strange light in his eyes at this time, and said with some secret joy.


    He thought that as long as master Bennett extended his spiritual power, he could use his spiritual power to control master Bennett''s spiritual power and make him have to obey his own words.


    His idea is good, but Abel is not a fool either.


    "Milton the thief, no need. My spirit will be connected with your spiritual power. You just need to pass on the knowledge of the spiritual inheritance system to the spirit!" Abel said with a smile.


    Just as he said this, the ancient steel surrounding Milton the thief was near his head, stretching out a long piece of ancient steel, all the way to Milton''s forehead and contacting with it.


    Milton, the thief, can only pass all the knowledge of his spiritual inheritance system to the past, not that he doesn''t want to do something.


    On the one hand, the knowledge as the God inheritance system is not so precious. In fact, if it is not suppressed by the wizard guild, this kind of God inheritance system almost spreads everywhere in the God Dynasty.


    This is also the reason why there were so many gods at that time. The gods didn''t care about the inheritance and promotion of their gods.


    The difficulty of becoming a God does not lie in the inheritance of the God. The most difficult is the devout believer and the stable source of belief.


    On the other hand, if the Benedict master got a fake inheritance and really went to the moon goddess temple for verification, he was the unlucky one after he was found.


    In order to pass on the knowledge of the system to a deity that is not so important, we should not think about the consequences if we offend the master Bennett again.


    Abel, however, ignored Milton''s idea and passed on the knowledge of the inheritance system of spirits to the study of spirits. With the help of his opening up the fragments of the world''s stones, Abel was transferred from the study of spirits and completely accepted by him.


    Although he didn''t know whether the knowledge of the inheritance system of these gods was correct or not, he was curious to see it.


    Among them, he saw the information about the "God crystallization", which has many functions, one of which is the currency between gods.


    "Magic crystallization" is a kind of hard currency between gods. It has a wide range of uses and limited sources, which makes it the most attractive resource for gods.


    If you want to achieve God''s body, you can slowly transform it through years of faith. This process is related to the number of believers and the degree of piety, but the process is extremely long.


    However, once the "magic crystallization" is used, it can be achieved quickly for only ten "magic crystallization".

 Chapter 1205

    Another use of "magic crystallization" is to build a holy Kingdom, which can be used as a place of survival of the spirit itself and avoid most of the enemy''s attacks.


    Even if the other party knows where his divine kingdom is, he can also rely on the strong defense of the divine kingdom for resistance.


    The benefits of owning the kingdom of God are countless. As a place of spiritual cultivation, you can better enjoy the power of believers'' faith and connect with the world without any hindrance. At the same time, some of the most devout believers can also be introduced into the kingdom of God and become a part of the Kingdom of God.


    Therefore, among the gods, only those who own the kingdom of God are called true gods. Gods like Milton are not complete gods.


    There are not many "magic crystals" needed to build the kingdom of God, of course, this is not only for Abel who holds more than 5300 "magic crystals".


    Milton, the robber God, spent his whole life trying to find a way to find the "magic crystal", but only five "magic crystals", which were preserved a long time ago.


    From this point of view, we can imagine how difficult it is to get the "miracle crystal".


    It will take hundreds of years for such a belief source as the battle song plateau barbarian race to condense a "magic crystal", which is based on the fact that doff has a ready-made God of faith.


    A hundred "power crystals" are almost impossible targets for gods without large-scale followers.


    This is only a primary divine kingdom. In the later middle divine Kingdom, it needs to be built by adding 10 times'' Divine crystallization '', while in the higher divine Kingdom, it needs to add another 10 times'' Divine crystallization''.


    "Magic crystallization" has other abilities, that is, the mind has thoughts. For example, the power of blocking space, which is often used by the kingdom of God, makes use of this feature of "magic crystallization".


    Another example is that when the legendary Paladin attacked the golden castle, he also used a magic crystal to transform it into a magic attack, which is also the way to use the magic crystal.


    It''s just that these methods are too wasteful for ordinary gods to play with, and only the kingdom of gods with a huge country can be so wasteful.


    Of course, that''s before. After Abel visited the central shrine of the kingdom of God, it''s estimated that the kingdom of God would be stingy to use the "magic crystal" again.


    In fact, in today''s kingdom of God, the number of "miracle crystals" is very small. What some high-level people have, plus the number of 18 temples, will not exceed 100.


    Most of them are beyond the control of divine revelation, like the "crystallization of power" in the hands of the most powerful, which cannot be used.


    Abel quickly looked over the knowledge of the whole God inheritance system, and he had some understanding of the way of the gods. He also knew what the "God crystallization" resources in his hand represented.


    "Master Bennet, I have fulfilled your request. Can you spare me?" Milton, the thief, was more anxious to wait. He asked aloud.


    "Milton, you''re too worried. I can''t confirm the authenticity of the knowledge of the God inheritance system!" But Abel replied unhurriedly.


    "Master Bennett, I swear by my God name that there is no false knowledge about this God inheritance system!" Milton the thief quickly promised.


    "Just a moment!" Abel didn''t understand the credibility of the God''s oath. He trusted Loran more.


    This knowledge of the God inheritance system has nothing to do with the goddess temple. It doesn''t need Lorraine to disclose any information about the goddess temple. He just needs Lorraine to confirm the authenticity of the God inheritance system.


    "Research spirit, contact Lorraine!" He said to the research spirit.


    In the temple of the goddess, Lorraine is having a class, which is a history class taught by the great Druid of bijura.


    This is a study dedicated to the saints. It is arranged with great solemnity. It is not the room used by the young female Elves as large as Lorraine, but it represents the identity of the saints.


    When nothing important happened, there would be no elves to disturb Saint Lauren''s class, but now a senior female Druid rushed in.


    "What can I do for you?" "No matter who interrupts her class, she will be in a bad mood, especially since there is not much time for Lorraine to officially become a saint. It is a very important time for her studies," said the Druid.


    "Great Druid of bijura, master Bennet sent out a contact invitation to Her Highness the virgin!" Women''s senior Druids bow to report.


    When she heard that it was master Bennet''s contact invitation, her face became relaxed. Master Bennet was very grateful for her promotion. In addition, all kinds of food and beauty potions from master Bennet''s place made her unable to be angry at the behavior of master Bennet.


    "Your Highness, go ahead. Today''s class is over ahead of schedule!" She said with a generous smile to the saint Lauren, who had an eager look on her face.


    "Thank you, greater Druid bijura!" Although Saint Laurent was in a bit of a hurry, she still bowed to the Druids of bijura.


    But then she trotted away with the little image of a saint. Though her act was disgraceful, bijura''s great Druid said nothing.Before coming to contact array, the spirits around left consciously, so that she could contact master Bennett alone.


    "Lorraine, are you still in class?" Abel then thought that it seemed to disturb Lorraine''s class, he said sheepishly.


    "Brother Abel, it doesn''t matter. It''s the Druid of bijura. She finished the lecture ahead of time!" Lorraine replied with a chuckle.


    "Lorraine, I have a set of knowledge about the spiritual inheritance system. Can you judge its authenticity?" Abel asked directly, not hiding from Lorraine.


    In this world, Lorraine is one of the few people close to him. If he can''t believe Lorraine, he really has no one to believe.


    "Brother Abel, it''s really a coincidence that you asked me. I finished the study of spiritual inheritance with full marks. The teacher praised me!" Lorraine said with a smug smile.


    "That''s good, but if there''s anything that needs to be kept secret, just tell me the authenticity of the inheritance of the gods. It doesn''t need too much explanation!" Abel was a little uneasy and demanded of Lorraine.


    He didn''t want his affair to affect the affair of the Virgin that Lorraine was about to take over. For Lorraine and the Doyle family behind Lorraine, the affair of the Virgin was extremely important.


    "Well!" Lorraine''s clever answer.


    However, she didn''t think so in her mind. She knew that Abel attached great importance to the knowledge of the God inheritance system from Abel''s concern. If there were any mistakes, she would use the knowledge she learned to help Abel complete it.


    Abel passed on the knowledge of the divine inheritance system he had just acquired through the contact array, while Lorraine used spiritual force to connect with the other side of the contact array.


    After the transmission, Lorraine began to check the knowledge of the God inheritance system carefully, but unexpectedly found that the knowledge of the God inheritance system was very comprehensive, she just wanted to find no mistakes.


    Although the knowledge of the God inheritance system is not as good as that of the goddess temple, it is very complete.


    "Brother Abel, there''s no problem with this inheritance. It''s comprehensive. If you need the inheritance of gods, I can provide you a copy here!" Lorraine checked it over and over again before he said to Abel.


    "Loran, your help is enough. You must get along well with other elves in the temple. Please let me know if you have any trouble!" Abe replied with a smile.


    He didn''t say anything to lorando. There is a God waiting for him here!


    "Milton the thief, there''s no problem with the knowledge of the God inheritance system. You''re very honest!" Abel said to Milton, the thief.


    "Master Bennet, will you let me go?" Milton, the God of theft, was still thinking that master Bennett would not directly say whether there was a problem with inheritance, and then deal with him. Unexpectedly, master Bennett was so straightforward.


    "Milton the thief, now there is only one question, that is, how can I guarantee that you will not retaliate after I let you go!" Abel said quietly.


    "Master Bennet, I can swear!" The joy of Milton''s rising vanished, he said anxiously.


    "Milton the thief, that''s not enough. I can''t believe it!" Abel refused.


    "Master Bennet, I can give you a part of my soul. You can control my soul at any time!" Milton''s face was changing, and finally he decided.


    "Then give me a quarter of my soul, and I will let you go when I receive it!" Abel heard his decision and agreed directly.


    To separate the soul and let it be controlled by the other party is a kind of universal and unbreakable contractual relationship.


    Abel''s quarter soul does not have a great influence on Milton, but as long as Milton appears repeatedly, he can destroy the quarter soul directly.


    No matter what level of power, even if the existence of gods, a quarter of the soul is destroyed, it can definitely fall into a deep sleep.


    Abel didn''t intend to let Milton go, but Milton himself offered to give up his soul, which made him very moved.


    It''s a rare chance to control a deity. You should know that this is a deity who has achieved real cultivation.


    Although Milton is not powerful, his understanding of spiritual cultivation is very rich, and he can solve many possible problems for Abel.


    Abel said to give a quarter of his soul, which made Milton a little hesitant, but Milton agreed quickly.


    Milton, the thief God, turned the spiritual force into a sharp blade and cut it towards his soul. A quarter of his soul was separated. The pain made his body pale.


    "Master Bennet, this is my soul. Please accept it!" He said in a weak voice.


    At this time, Milton, the God of theft, no longer had the appearance of a deity. His weakness made Abel feel how he could have such a deity.


    But while Abel doesn''t think it''s dangerous to receive a quarter of Milton''s soul, he is used to leaving the work to druids.He doesn''t usually let his lord soul take a little risk.


    The Druid soul controls a spiritual force to enter the "star defense array" and receives the quarter of Milton spirit.


    When the Druid soul takes back one quarter of Milton''s soul, as soon as one quarter of Milton''s soul enters the Druid soul, it immediately changes from one quarter to three quarters.


    Milton, the God of theft in the "star defense array", had a proud smile on his face.


    He took advantage of Abel''s lack of understanding of the soul and used the method of concealing the world and the sea to turn three quarters of the soul into one quarter of the soul, while only one quarter of the soul remained in the body of God.


    This would not have happened if Abel had studied the soul.


    At the same time, Abel didn''t expect Milton would be so determined, not as weak as he showed. It''s a very risky thing to separate three quarters of the soul from the body.


    Milton, the thief God, is a weak God, but he also achieved the God step by step from the mortals. His growth path also needs great courage and choice.


    No one can succeed casually. No God can be simple. They all have their own way of life preservation.


    Milton, the thief, was unable to break the star defense array. He agreed with Abel''s demands and proposed the most unlikely way to violate the contract.


    All he needed was an opportunity, an opportunity to enter Abel''s soul.


    A quarter of the soul is not enough to deal with the soul of an alchemist who can enter the central shrine of the kingdom of God, so he immediately sent out three quarters of the soul.


    Without Abel ''s knowledge, 3/4 of his soul goes into his soul.


    But what Milton didn''t know was that three-quarters of his soul was not the main soul of Abel, but the soul of Druids.


    The Druid soul is a special soul, whose current strength is far greater than Abel''s main soul, which is a powerful soul that can act as an angel soul.


    It is also because there is no intelligence, so that the soul of the Druids can not be affected by other invading souls.


    This is in an invincible position in the natural advantages. Soul invasion, first of all, is to seize the control of the soul, but the control of the Druid soul is not in the Druid soul at all, but is controlled by the wisdom of Abel.


    Three quarters of Milton''s soul entered the Druid''s soul, and it broke out immediately. The soul that seemed to be weak suddenly turned into a golden sea and rushed to the Druid''s soul.


    When Milton, the thief, attacked three quarters of his soul, he also found out that the situation was not right. The soul was too strange. Where was the normal soul.


    In the normal soul, there will be a virtual shadow of the crystal angel statue. There will be a kind of transparent energy that makes his spirit a little scared. There will be a kind of energy with a strong attribute of light. He begins to doubt whether he has entered the soul of any God.

 Chapter 1206

    Even Milton, as a god thief, is not too worried about this strange soul. As long as he uses his own soul to assimilate this soul, then all the weirdness will be explained.


    As for the strength of soul, he never heard that the strength of a professional soul is stronger than that of a deity.


    When the golden soul that shows the real form flows to the Druid soul, he finds something very wrong.


    Because under the scour of his golden soul, the soul has not been affected, let alone assimilated, and it can not control at all.


    It seems that this soul is just like a solid castle. His golden soul can only impact outside, and can''t really invade the important interior of the soul.


    At this time, the spirit of the Druids fought back, and the shadow of the crystal angel gave out a pure white light, and then the hymn came out of it.


    Although there are not many "crystal angel statues" in the virtual shadow, there are nine spirits of the crazy knight, one of the legendary knight, and the real angel soldier.


    After the Druids were attacked, they began to sing. The special power they produced was like a big hand holding the three quarters of the souls that Milton had entered.


    "What is this?" Milton, the God of theft, was so frightened that he desperately wanted to break away from the power of imprisonment from the shadow of the crystal angel statue. However, the crystal angel statue had some power against the soul, which made him unable to resist.


    Abel did not command the confrontation in the Druid soul. He felt an instinctive sense of control over the three-quarters of the soul entered by Milton the thief from the Druid soul.


    And he also has little research on the Druid soul today. He can''t do better than the instinct of Druid soul even if he is in command.


    The phantom of "Crystal Angel Statue" leads to a pulling force, connecting three quarters of Milton''s soul to the phantom of "Crystal Angel Statue".


    Milton, the thief God, has a feeling that once three quarters of his soul enters the void, he will lose his control of his soul forever. He believes in his perception, which is the perception of danger by the gods.


    Three quarters of his golden soul began a crazy struggle, but this struggle was only for a short period of stalemate, his soul is still slowly moving to the "Crystal Angel Statue" phantom.


    Milton, the God of theft at that time, also knew that there might be more terrible things than sleeping. He took the initiative to send three quarters of his soul into the soul of master Bennett, which may be the worst action he did.


    Because as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to remove three quarters of his soul from his divine body, even if Bennett''s master is powerful, he can''t control most of his soul.


    His adventure put him in a greater danger than sleeping. He knew that once he lost the control of three quarters of his soul, the four quarters of his spirit would not be guaranteed, and he would really die.


    This kind of death is not the kind of eternal sleep of the gods, but the death of the soul. It is likely that there will be no existence of Milton.


    "No!" Three quarters of Milton''s soul howled at the same time as a quarter of the soul in his body.


    At the same time, he made the last effort. A quarter of his spirit recovered the other two artifacts belonging to him. He needed the power of artifacts to make the final struggle.


    Although he also knew that this struggle might be in vain, he was unwilling to disappear like this, and thousands of years of efforts could not be turned into nothing.


    Rick is a killer. His task completion rate is very high. He is not famous. But in the killer industry, he has a golden signboard. His move represents success, so his move price is very expensive.


    A few days ago, he took on a mission to assassinate a town Lord.


    Although it''s a city Lord in a small city, there is a professional who is a good friend of the city Lord in its guard force, which is almost a task that other killers dare not take.


    Killing is not only to kill the target of the mission, but also to leave alive is to complete the mission.


    With the participation of professionals, most of the killers can''t have the chance to fight, that is, they can''t escape safely.


    Rick is different. He has a magic dagger, which he got by accident. Since he got this dagger, his life has been totally different.


    After several days of observation, he found that the city Lord had a habit of coming to the back garden at the same time every afternoon, drinking wine alone and enjoying a peaceful time.


    At this time, the city Lord''s friend, the professional guard will not follow.


    The rest of the killers knew the news and couldn''t make use of it, because the defense around the back garden was very tight, which was why the city Lord would be alone here.


    Rick was now standing in the back garden, in the sun, with no shadow at his feet.


    He is invisible, which is his special ability of magic dagger. The reason why he can accomplish so many tasks that he claims to be impossible is because of this magic dagger.He slowly approached the city Lord who was wearing a Chinese robe and drinking red wine alone with a leisurely face.


    There is no killing chance, no feelings, he is like a puppet without feelings, which is the method summed up by his many experiments, which allows him to deceive the professional perception of danger.


    You need to know that as long as the professional is in the city Lord''s mansion, he is likely to sense his intention to kill.


    When Rick came to the back of the city Lord, he saw that the powerful city Lord in front of him was going to die in his hand, and his face was still a little proud.


    He likes the feeling that he controls the life and death of big people.


    "It''s over!" He thought to himself that he stabbed the Lord in the heart with a dagger.


    For the sharpness of the artifact dagger, he knew very well that even if the city Lord was wearing professional armor, he could not block his strike.


    If it wasn''t for his fear of the pro''s dying counterattack, he would have extended the target of the killer mission to the pro.


    When the dagger in his hand stabbed the city Lord''s heart, he felt it was wrong, because he had nothing in his hand at this time and put it behind the city Lord.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified. He didn''t understand what happened and where his artifact dagger went.


    When he was in a daze, the city Lord was surprised and responded at the same time.


    There are assassins! " When the city Lord shouted, he turned around and kicked Rick''s lower body.


    Rick let out a sharp "Whoa" and then fell to the ground.


    The bodyguard of the city Lord will soon arrive. It''s the anger from the city Lord that awaits Reke. His result is either fire punishment or being killed by random knives.


    In another medium-sized city, viscount Bethune is holding a reception, which will last from afternoon to midnight, just when the guests enter.


    Viscount Bethune''s family is an aristocrat who has passed on for hundreds of years, and his wealth is extremely abundant in this medium-sized city.


    As the patriarch of this family, he enjoys the most luxurious life every day, and he also likes wine parties, because there will be many noble women at the wine parties, which are part of his life.


    Today, in the name of welcoming a friend, he held a wine party. Of course, his intention of holding a wine party. Most of the nobles in this city are aware of it and can be regarded as the top-level wine party. The nobles who came here are still eager for it.


    Viscount Bethune''s eyes were more fixed on the aristocratic ladies who were coming. He was choosing today''s goal.


    "It''s time, viscount!" The Housekeeper on one side warned softly.


    Viscount Bethune put away his bad appearance and went to the center of the hall.


    "Welcome to today''s reception!" He said aloud, holding a glass of red wine.


    When all the guests looked at him, suddenly all the guests'' eyes showed a sense of horror, even the housekeeper beside him also changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" When Viscount Bethune saw the housekeeper''s expression, he could not help but shout.


    It was just that he soon found that his voice was different from the usual one, and his voice became much more shrill.


    He is very familiar with this voice, because this is his real voice.


    But how could he change his voice back to the original one in this public?


    He quickly reached for his face and touched it. In his touch, the artifact mask tightly attached to his face disappeared.


    In fact, he was not Viscount Bethune. The real Viscount Bethune was killed by him and replaced by Viscount Bethune when he met his lover.


    And the artifact mask is the reason why he can pretend to be Viscount Bethune perfectly and enjoy it for ten years.


    The artifact mask can hide one''s own face, and can be changed into a specific target together with the face, breath and voice, which almost can exist in another identity.


    "And Viscount Bethune? Who are you? " The housekeeper seized him, and there was a suspicion in his mind.


    Waiting for this fake Viscount Bethune will be the trial of the aristocratic Arbitration Institute, and his fate is not far from that of the killer Rick.


    Milton, the thief, took back his two artifact, which directly put the two users in a desperate situation.


    In front of his body, two pieces of artifact appeared. He grabbed the artifact dagger and ignored the artifact mask.


    A quarter of the soul drives the God''s body very hard. He stabs the ancient steel wall with a dagger.


    However, at this time, the Druid soul no longer gave Milton the opportunity, and the power in the phantom of Crystal Angel Statue strengthened. Three quarters of Milton''s souls were forced into the phantom of crystal angel statue.


    If the sound intensity of the chant outside the virtual shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue" is one, then the sound intensity of the chant inside the virtual shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue" is ten.


    As soon as three quarters of Milton''s soul enters the shadow of the Crystal Angel Statue, it loses the ability to resist.The golden soul turned into a figure, which hesitated, but quickly crawled on the ground.


    At the same time, Abel sensed that a very violent force of belief came from the figure of the golden soul, and the force of belief produced by Abel was almost the same as that produced by izuriel.


    When three quarters of Milton''s soul lost its control, the action of Milton''s body stabbed by one quarter of the soul in the star defense array stopped.


    Three quarters of his soul is out of control, leaving the rest of his soul deeply traumatized.


    If a person''s soul is attacked even if nothing is lost, it will be fatal.


    Many professionals are always unable to progress, even a little bit backward, because their souls are damaged.


    For the gods, losing a little soul may have an impact, but it will not be fatal, but losing three quarters of the soul, which is not a little damage, but really causing damage.


    And a quarter of Milton''s soul could not be saved. From the shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue" in Druid''s son''s soul, the golden soul of Milton, the controlled third quarter of Milton''s soul, had a suction.


    This suction is the same as the source of suction. If Milton is still awake at this time, he is still able to resist this suction.


    But he lost all his ability of judgment and thinking at this time, and his soul was so severely damaged that he could hardly do anything.


    A quarter of the soul is absorbed directly from the body into the shadow of the Crystal Angel Statue, which is integrated with the golden soul of Milton.


    Abel was also shocked. In the shadow of the Crystal Angel Statue, there was a figure composed entirely of golden soul, which was a God.


    At the same time, he considered another consequence: when a regular wizard is killed, there will be "light of soul", and when a legend is killed, there will be "light of legend".


    What happens when Milton dies?


    If there is a light in the golden castle that is related to the gods, how can he explain what happened.


    Kill a God. What did he kill?


    He still hasn''t figured out how Milton, the thief, could get his soul into the crystal angel statue. Doesn''t it mean that the God won''t die? This soul has been sucked in, the spirit is not dead.


    He paid attention to the "star defense array", but found that Milton was not dead. The God body was still standing there. Although he stood still, the God body did not collapse.


    Abel did not enter the "star defense array". Even if Milton''s soul was completely absorbed, he would not dare to take risks.


    But this divine body made his eyes red. This is the real divine body. How many ''life prolonging potions'' can it refine!

 Chapter 1207

    When Abel was excited, he was aware of the slow overflow of the divine body. This was because the divine body was only found under the attention of his spiritual power.


    It seems that Milton''s body lost its control after losing its soul.


    However, he did not intend to let the golden soul return to the divine body, because he could not guarantee that the golden soul could be influenced by the crystal angel statue after leaving the virtual shadow of the crystal angel statue.


    "By the way, isn''t it the lack of soul?" He said with a pat on the head.


    Then he took ten bottles of "soul potion" from the artifact space bag, and used the "mind drive" magic to transfer the ten bottles of "soul potion" to the side of the body in the "star defense array".


    The reason why the body of God overflows is that there is no soul. Just create a soul for the body of God.


    A bottle of "soul potion" is poured into the mouth of Milton''s body, and a trace of soul is slowly formed from its body.


    This is a very weak soul. When Abel can perceive its existence, he immediately signs a soul contract with it and establishes a soul chain.


    After the establishment of the soul chain, he connected the spiritual force to the soul chain, but he felt that the soul was constantly oppressed by the God body, which could dissipate at any time.


    This is the reason why the body of God is too strong and the soul is too weak, so that the soul cannot always exist in the body of God.


    Abel''s body flashed and appeared in the "star defense array". Through the operation just now, he confirmed that Milton''s body was not in danger.


    Of course, at the moment of entering, he is still vigilant, and he will leave as soon as his telepathy calls the police.


    The fact is that he is not in any danger, but has a kind of intimacy to the divine body, which comes from the weak soul.


    The soul is too weak. It''s OK. He takes a bottle of "soul potion" from the artifact space bag for the body.


    A thousand bottles of "soul potion" make the soul in the Divine Body extremely powerful, but it still can''t match the divine body. The process of soul overflowing and scattering just becomes slower.


    Isn''t the soul the reason for the golden soul? He soon thought of the soul of Milton, the thief in the Crystal Angel Statue, and the gap between the two.


    Thinking of this, he took out a "magic crystal", thinking of improving the strength of the soul in the divine body.


    Then the "magic crystallization" in his hand turned into a golden light, rushed into the body of God, and integrated into the soul, which soon added a trace of golden light.


    As soon as he saw that it was indeed useful, the way of using the "magic crystallization" was found in the knowledge of the God inheritance system given by Milton, the thief God, and the way of using it was extremely simple. As long as the mind had some ideas, then using the "magic crystallization" could achieve the goal.


    Of course, it can''t go beyond the scope of "magic crystallization". The higher the requirements, the more "magic crystallization" is needed.


    Abel used a total of five "magic crystals" to turn that soul into a golden soul like Milton, because this soul is born in the body of God, and it will naturally fit the body of God 100% after stabilization.


    At the same time, he received some feedback from the divine body, which was remembered by the new soul.


    Those are the abilities of Milton, the original thief God. After seeing these four abilities, Abel was not sure whether he was disappointed or happy.


    A God can only possess these abilities. He also knows why Milton is so easily trapped.


    "Invisibility" doesn''t have to be about turning your body into nothingness, but it''s a much better ability than the invisibility cloak with the artifact.


    The invisibility cloak can''t walk when it is used, but the normal Abel uses the "instant movement" or angel body flying method to solve this problem.


    Whether it''s "instantaneous movement" or flying in the air, it''s the relative static state of the body.


    But this "invisibility" is the kind of invisibility that can''t even appear in battle. This is the really terrible "invisibility".


    If Milton, the thief, had not entered the golden castle himself, Abel would not have been able to catch Milton, even if he had used the body of an angel outside.


    Milton''s "concealment" combined with the "concealment", so that his breath will not reveal a little, so that it really does not have a shadow and no rest.


    Think of the research spirit and array spirit in the golden castle. They are very powerful spirits. But before Milton, the thief, took the initiative to let go of his spiritual power, he did not find Milton''s invasion. From here, we can see the strength of "dormancy".


    "Domain breaking" is Milton''s ability to turn breath into a part of the array and enter the array freely.


    "Speed" is the ability to speed up. It can double the speed of yourself and others.


    These abilities are really powerful, but there is no combat ability, except the ability to sneak in is the ability to escape.


    "Come on, it''s a magic power!" Abel shook his head and said to himself.It is impossible for him to keep the divine body naked all the time, but for a divine body of more than three meters, he can only forge a set of equipment for it.


    This is to be said later. Now, first of all, we need to give God a name and make it one of his contractual objects.


    "Milton, don''t change his name. It''s too much trouble!" After thinking about it, he still kept the name of Milton. After he named Milton for God, tens of thousands of faith channels connected to God.


    At this time, he found that it seemed that he had done something wrong, because he used the name of Milton, so he had the body as the basis, inherited the power of Milton, and the believers of Milton became the believers of the new soul.


    But it''s not a good thing. He knows why Milton came, because of what he did in the central shrine of the kingdom of God. He was chased by the kingdom of God in a special way to get revenge.


    Now that he has accepted the disciples of Milton, the kingdom of God can still find him.


    But he did not know that as long as he did not actively connect with those believers, the kingdom of God could not find him through believers.


    Abel didn''t want to take any risks. He took Milton, the God of theft, into the ring of space beast, and wanted to send him into the dark world at night, and summon him to use when necessary.


    Milton''s power, for God''s sake, is OK, but it''s just OK. At most, it''s the power of believing in Knight level. Even the legendary paladin of will is not as good.


    In the use of divine power, power can be improved a lot, but that way of fighting is not as good as the angel body, and it costs a lot.


    Abel, a rich man with many "magic crystals", can''t bear the long-term power consumption of Milton, the God of theft.


    Even Milton could not do this extravagant act of fighting.


    Generally speaking, Milton the thief is a special contractual object, which has its function, but its function is limited.


    But this is only Milton, the God of theft. If Abel has to spend a lot of "power crystallization", he can completely upgrade his level of deity.


    Let it have the kingdom of God, with more powerful capabilities.


    It''s just the foundation of Milton, the thief God. It''s better for Abel to raise him at a great cost than to raise him directly.


    At least when doff is promoted, he is definitely a God with strong fighting ability, not like Milton, but a God with special ability.


    He also focused on two artifacts, the dagger and mask, but now it''s not the time to look at these artifacts. The blockade of the golden castle for such a long time has made the outside world explore the reasons.


    First, he checked the "star defense array", and found that the damage had been recovered. It can be said that Milton, the God of theft, was captured. These fortresses did not lose, except for hundreds of top magic stones.


    "Spirit of array, lift the blockade of golden castle!" He said aloud.


    Josef great Druid, who was waiting beside the transmission array of the Elven palace, kept repeating the action of connecting the large transmission array of the golden castle.


    He was worried with Bonnie Druid, Gunter senior druid and Maier housekeeper. They knew that the golden castle was an accident.


    "Teleport array is on!" Joseph great Druid''s eyes brightened, he said excitedly to the other two followers around him and the Butler Meyer.


    Then several elves directly sent back to the golden castle. When they saw that everything was normal from the large transmission array to the hall, they were relieved.


    "Steward Meyer, I need to close for a while. Today, all the affected guests, ask the chef to open a meal for them!" Abel''s voice came out of the hall.


    "Yes, master Bennet!" Maier, the housekeeper, bowed.


    The three followers and he looked at each other again, and their biggest worry disappeared.


    As long as there is nothing wrong with master Bennet, it means that the accident just happened has been solved. Since master Bennet doesn''t tell them what happened, they don''t need to know.


    Soon the servants who were sent away were also picked up one by one, and the guests who should have been informed were also informed.


    All this had nothing to do with Abel. He ordered the spirit of the array to send a puppet to supplement the top magic stone for the "star defense array", and he locked himself in the cultivation room.


    "Heiling, it is allowed to consume the top magic stone in the future, and protect all important positions all the time!" He thought for a while and said to Heiling uneasily.


    The existence of the black spirit is an accident. The generation of this special spirit is not replicable, and the power of the black spirit is different according to the size of the protected area.


    However, Abel''s order also allows the golden castle to consume at least ten more top magic stones every month.


    But compared with the safety of the golden castle, ten top magic stones are nothing!


    In the cultivation room, he took out the artifact dagger. This artifact dagger has the effect of invisibility, which is not much different from the effect of invisibility cloak.However, as it is a weapon of artifact, it is naturally much more precious than the artifact slope wind. At least in this world, every artifact weapon is extremely rare.


    If it wasn''t for Milton''s weak attack power, he would not make a magic weapon for himself, because the materials consumed by the magic weapon are more precious and the magic power is more.


    Due to the strength limitation of Milton, he also has no ability to make a long weapon of artifact. He can only make a dagger.


    It''s also related to the fact that they don''t want to fight. The dagger is just a weapon of self-defense.


    I don''t need to think about it. The dagger is naturally used by the angel''s body, so that both of his bodies have the ability of invisibility.


    If it is not for Milton''s ability that can only be activated by the body of God, he wants to learn Milton''s ability. At least he can''t learn the ability of the spirit until his strength reaches a certain level.


    He took out the artifact mask and found that it should be the most attentive artifact made by Milton.


    On the surface of the artifact mask, there are many patterns. These patterns are not only on the surface, but also on the inner layer. Even in his spiritual power, the artifact mask is actually composed of many layers, each layer is a variety of patterns.


    The function of artifact masks is to hide their own breath, and also to transform their own breath. As for the transformation of face and voice, the second is that at their level, breath is the best way to identify.


    "It seems that the angel body can finally appear in the central continent!" When Abel saw the function of the artifact mask, he said with a laugh.


    His most powerful fighting force now is the angel body. Even though there are many restrictions on the way the angel body fights, its attack power can make up for all shortcomings.


    If you get this artifact mask earlier, you can''t use it so much after you trap Milton, just release the angel body.


    In the narrow "star defense array" confined space, the angel body and the thief Milton fight closely, the result is not even to think about, with two battle artifacts and strong dark equipment, the angel body''s attack power is too much more than the thief Milton, even if the thief Milton bursts out of power.


    Throwing two artifacts into the soul of the Druid, the golden soul in the Crystal Angel Statue released the recognition of the two artifacts and made the soul of the Druid recognize the Lord successfully.


    The two artifacts turn into two lights and enter into the angel body, which can be used by the angel body at any time later.


    Abel recalled today''s harvest. His greatest harvest was not these two artifacts, nor Milton''s body, but a complete set of knowledge of the God inheritance system.


    This made him understand the growth mode of the gods, and also made him have a clear concept, which has a very important reference for his future growth.


    He still has a lot of concerns about whether to make himself a God. Otherwise, with the power of his faith provided by the "high elves" in the dark world, he can become a real God.

 Chapter 1208

    Although the incident of the golden castle triggered some inquiries from the central mainland, there was no disturbance after Abel explained it for other reasons.


    Abel is now sitting on the star defense array, but today he is not a body here.


    His human body is sitting on a chair, holding a glass of fruit juice, while his angel body is standing beside him, and in his hand, the "Saint angel''s sword" keeps practicing the angel inheritance sword technique.


    The reason why he dares to release the angel body in the central continent is that Milton, the thief God, is not so powerful because of the role of the artifact mask, but is the strongest in the world in terms of invisibility and astringency.


    Abel''s human body is just beside the angel''s body, and he can''t feel the strong breath in his body, let alone farther away.


    Ten days after the last Milton theft incident, he didn''t dare to let Milton remain in the central continent. His move also failed many times in the search for Milton.


    In particular, Abel knew about the total destruction of Pascal city through the internal intelligence information of the Sorcerer''s guild, and his heart was full of speculation.


    According to the news from the wizard guild, some thieves and thieves have been caught frequently recently, which makes the wizard guild catch some members of the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God. Although the intelligence personnel of the kingdom of God know little, they still let the wizard guild know that the kingdom of God is looking for thieves and thieves who believe in stealing gods.


    All of these should be related to Milton the thief. Now even the sorcerer guild began to look for Milton the thief.


    Abel, of course, is more unlikely to leave Milton the thief in the central continent. Now Milton the thief is his contract.


    The "sword of the saint angel" in the angel''s body stopped, and he received the message of the kingdom of God, which was from his priests.


    The kingdom of God is strengthening the management of believers. These priests are not exposed, but require the priests to strengthen the faith of believers, so that each believer can provide more power of faith.


    Abel knew why the kingdom of God needed more power of belief. In addition to the former power of belief, the rest of it turned into the "crystal of God", and the "crystal of God" was stolen by him.


    Just what the kingdom of God wants to do, he will make it impossible.


    Since the kingdom of God wants to strengthen the management of believers, he will kill more priests.


    This time when he had thought about it, he did it in the name of Milton the thief, for the simple reason that he wanted to revenge the actions of the kingdom of God.


    Of course, it''s impossible to let Milton, the thief, go. Although Milton has a special way to hide himself, his combat effectiveness is too low. Once he is surrounded, he can''t guarantee his own safety.


    It is the angel body that releases the hand. The speed and combat power of the angel body can complete the task before the kingdom of God reacts.


    As for hiding itself, it is much better than before. The combination of the dagger and the mask makes the body of the angel almost impossible to be found.


    Besides, the greatest advantage of angel body is that every time a priest is killed, it will be absorbed into the "book of inheritance" by the "Crystal Angel Statue".


    This is a chance for him to strengthen himself and make the kingdom of God weak. How could he let it go.


    If you want to do it, you can do it. An angel has a magic dagger at his waist, and his body disappears instantly.


    The advantage of this dagger is that as long as it is equipped, it will not affect the use of other weapons.


    The angel''s body and feet light the "star defense array", and the body flies towards the sky. If the human body on the "star defense array" does not rely on the induction of another body, it cannot find the angel''s body leaving.


    The flying speed of the angel''s body is absolutely the first among all the strong people he knows. His own speed is extremely fast. With the addition of several pieces of equipment, he quickly flew out of the mainland and flew to the sea.


    He didn''t fly at low altitude. Although he was confident in his stealth, he didn''t want to meet Jinlong Kemble. He didn''t want to guess the strength of Jinlong Kemble.


    All the way is very smooth, high-altitude flight did not encounter trouble came to the familiar beach.


    Abel was used to this place. When he thought of entering the kingdom of God, he thought of it for the first time.


    The angel stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on the defense shield, which seemed superfluous. The defense shield of the kingdom of God did not stop him. He followed him directly into the kingdom of God.


    In his mind, a part of the map of the kingdom of God is displayed, and then he marks the course of action according to some information he has obtained on the map.


    He was ready to kill as many priests as possible at one time, and when the powerful of the kingdom of God responded, he stopped and left.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to be the starting place in the place he enters. He flies again, further to the inner part of God.


    It''s been flying most of the kingdom of God, and it''s dark now.


    Abel gave up even entering the dark world for this mission.He did not dare to separate the angel body from the human body, which is likely to cause unknown danger.


    So his human body started the wizard meditation in the golden castle cultivation room.


    The angel body is now using the night. After dark, the missionaries in all towns are also in a state of rest.


    In particular, he inspected a town missionary site as the starting point of his killing operation. In the missionary site, only the priest prayed alone, and no one else was there.


    For a while, Abel killed many priests and sent many paladins to protect them.


    However, with the fierce battle between the sorcerer guild and the kingdom of God, the scattered paladins were summoned to make up for the loss of the front line.


    This also allows the angel body to reach the town missionary point with only one priest in it.


    Abel''s route skips all the medium and large cities, because in those cities, the number of missionaries is not as small as this small town.


    Once in large and medium-sized cities, all the people and clergy in the mission will be killed, and will be found soon.


    The angel''s body stood in the air of the small town of the kingdom of God. His eyes had no emotion. Even if he was taken to the central continent by the long-term brainwashed clergyman, he could not change his faith.


    In this case, there is no psychological barrier to kill Abel.


    "Start!" The angel body felt the time, said in the heart silently.


    With the "start" in his mind, his invisible body accelerated in an instant and rushed towards the ground mission point.


    At the same time, his breath became the breath of Milton, just like the real Milton.


    With his body touching the defense shield of the missionary point, he didn''t even attack. He just used his body''s impact to break the defense shield of the missionary point and then rushed into the missionary point.


    The praying clergyman, with the holy book in his hand, meditated devoutly, and found no danger.


    This is also the speed of the angel''s body, which is too fast. It''s not even a breath time to rush down from the sky, to break the shield, to enter the missionary point and come to the priest''s side.


    When the angel body came to the priest''s side, the "Saint angel''s sword" in his hand was changed into a magic dagger.


    The dagger in his hand gently pierced the heart of the priest. The priest did not even scream, so he died peacefully. After his death, his face did not change. Everything happened too fast.


    Abel would not let the priests die peacefully. The spiritual power of the angel body would be swept away. The spirit that the priests would have been recovered by the "guardian of heaven wings" would have been swept into the "Crystal Angel Statue" shadow, and turned into a "book of inheritance".


    The first "book of inheritance" was obtained. The body of the angel did not stop. The whole process of assassination ended in a moment. For this kind of clergy almost the same as ordinary people, killing is a very easy thing.


    But he didn''t want to kill a priest, so he needed to race against time.


    After flying out of the mission, he went to the next mission according to the planned route.


    After he left, no one in the town knew that their leader of faith, their most revered clergyman, had been killed.


    In a few minutes, the angel body reached the second missionary point at a very fast speed. In the same action, he flew to break the shield and enter the attack and kill the priest.


    Then they flew to the third mission, and the priests were killed in one mission after another.


    Because of the night, the kingdom of God is not prepared for this kind of thing, who would have thought that a god level enemy would do such a thing.


    You should know that a normal professional will not kill an ordinary person. Only when the ordinary person actively provokes the professional, can the professional attack the ordinary person.


    But Abel didn''t care. Milton, the thief, was the one who took the bad name. Anyway, Milton, the thief, had a bad reputation.


    On average, every five minutes, a clergyman is killed, and the night hides everything.


    Of course, there are also reasons why the missionaries have their own protective covers, so that the residents of the towns will not be near the missionaries at night. Otherwise, so many towns will not be found all the time.


    The dignified status and special status of the clergy also make the clergy lack of friends. All the people in the town are his religious people, and friends cannot exist.


    During the busy night, the angel''s body didn''t stop, until dawn, the number of priests who died in his hands was close to 100.


    Of course, not all the missionaries succeeded in killing the clergy. There were also very few other missionaries. The clergy did not rest in the missionaries.


    There was no way for Abel to find such a clergyman. He could not spend time looking for it.I don''t know where the priests rest in their beds. Even if they find and kill them, there will be a lot of movement.


    After the sun rises, the body of the angel still hasn''t stopped. It''s mainly because he''s so happy with his killing. He''s very satisfied with a Book of inheritance.


    By killing one more clergyman at this time, he will be able to use the extra "book of inheritance" to gain thousands more followers.


    The next morning, unlike usual, the residents of the small town did not hear the familiar bell ringing on time every day.


    No matter it''s windy or rainy, the bells of the small town''s missionaries never stop one day. This is the work of the clergy. The clergy represents the dignity of the gods, so the clergy will never forget this matter.


    It is precisely because of this strange situation that some residents go to the missionary point to see what happened.


    The first residents exclaimed that their priests had fallen into a pool of blood and had no life.


    The same thing happened in many small towns, which were immediately fed back to the shrines by the town''s sheriffs.


    Abel had already forgotten the matter of ending. He killed nearly 100 priests in one night. He was not satisfied with the speed. He decided to kill more.


    "What, a lot of priests killed?" Such a big thing, of course, is the first time to be reported to God Kai, who said with a change of face.


    There was also the killing of clergy before, but those who found out were just some believers who were crazy. Although it was not easy to explain, the impact was not too great.


    But this time, the influence was a little greater. Nearly a hundred priests were killed in a row.


    "Do you want to check with Guardian Tianyi?" Maugham believed the knight''s caution.


    God Qi hesitated for a moment, or connected the "Guardian wings".


    Now he doesn''t want to trouble "guard Tianyi", because this kind of query is to consume the power, and now the power is extremely precious.


    But this time it''s also very serious. If it goes on like this, it may shake the foundation of faith.


    God opened and closed his eyes for a while, but his face became more and more angry.


    "Damn thief, how dare he do it!" He opened his eyes and shouted angrily.


    According to the results of "Guardian Tianyi", there is a breath of gods in the kingdom of gods.


    At this time, only one God can enter the kingdom of God and do such shameless things. That is Milton the thief.


    He just killed a city where Milton the thief lived. Milton the thief soon came to revenge, and such a rogue.


    Even if Milton, the thief, came to the temple again, he would not be so angry.


    You are a God, but you take out the anger of the priests who have no combat power, and you are not one or two. You spend so much energy on killing nearly 100 priests in a row. What a rogue behavior it must have.


    "Open all contact arrays to me immediately, and report to me as soon as you find the trace of the thief!" And God opened his voice and said.


    He can only find Milton through two ways: one is the breath leaked out when Milton took his hand to determine his position through "guarding the sky wing", the other is to use the eyes of local sheriffs to find Milton and report his position.

 Chapter 1209

    Abel had no plan at this time. The angel body found the nearest city on the map at will and forced into it to kill the clergy.


    He even entered a medium-sized city, where he saw ten paladins guarding the mission site.


    At the same time, his spiritual power also found the clergyman hiding in the cabinet of the prayer room. Without stopping, he rushed down, until his body broke the protective cover, and he showed his special appearance and breath of Milton.


    His artifact dagger and real thief Milton''s stealth ability is still much worse. If Milton came here and broke the protective cover, he would not show his body shape.


    The body of the angel pretends to be Milton''s breath, which directly kills these middle and low level paladins. In the whole range of his spiritual power, there is no life except for the specially preserved priests.


    The purpose of leaving the priests is to kill them and collect their souls.


    Just after he killed the clergyman with a magic dagger and flew out of the mission, he sensed the breath of the five knights who chased him that day.


    "So fast!" He could not help but lament the speed of the response of the kingdom of God.


    It can''t be said that the response speed of the kingdom of God is fast. It can only be said that he killed too crazily. The five paladins have been waiting for the strong in the transmission array for a long time. When "Guardian Tianyi" reported the breath position of Milton, the thief God, they immediately sent it.


    This also brought Abel''s feverish head to his senses. This is the kingdom of God. Although his angel body is strong, it is not allowed to have a stronger existence here.


    For some priests, it''s not worth risking the body of an angel.


    Thinking of this, he flew in the other direction, and the speed surged, which made the five paladins who were going to catch up with him stop directly.


    The five paladins are very experienced. As long as the opponent flies, there is no way to stop him.


    This time, however, the opponent exposed his breath. I think it was the breath leakage caused by the attack action, or because the strength of the paladins here was too low, the opponent was not too careful.


    "It''s the breath of the gods, it must be the thief!" A Paladin to the strong looked at the angel body that disappeared after flying, and could not even trace the breath, said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that we need to set some traps and let him fall for it!" Another Paladin to the strong went on.


    His proposal made the rest of them laugh bitterly. There are not many powerful people who can deal with Milton, and only when they have a quantitative advantage can they threaten a God.


    The trap for Milton, the thief God, is really limited to the gods whose main ability is stealing.


    The body of the angel did not stay in the kingdom of God, but flew away.


    And in the central shrine of the kingdom of God, Shenqi never received the breath of Milton, the thief God, from the guardian of heaven.


    Just as the attack began in silence, the attack ended in silence.


    In the face of such gods, whether to continue to search for information and information of Milton, the thief God in the central continent, or to give up the search for work, remains the inspiration that does not know how to deal with this matter.


    But the things Milton stole from the central Shrine were so precious that they could bankrupt any one of them.


    There are more than 5300 "magic crystals", even if the moon goddess has the spirit of the Elves as believers, it can''t produce so many "magic crystals".


    Not to mention the artifact weapons of the demons outside the sky, and the angel wings that took thousands of years to repair, all of these values make the gods feel heartache every time they think of them.


    Now the problem is that Milton''s revenge is too much for the kingdom of God. If Milton''s position is still to be found, Milton will continue to use this way of revenge.


    If it is other gods, they will pay attention to their own dignity and reputation, but what kind of God Milton is.


    It''s said that Milton, the thief God, has little attack power, so Milton, the thief God, will hardly retaliate.


    Think of the night and half a day in the morning when Milton, the thief, was frantically killing the most important wealth clergyman in the kingdom of God.


    "Order it down, give up looking for Milton, and stop all the intelligence organizations in the central continent!" After God Qi said this command, his whole body suddenly had no strength.


    "Yes, the Lord!" Maugham believed the knight''s answer with some surprise.


    At this time, the angel body has left the kingdom of God and is flying back to the golden castle. He does not know that such a disturbance made the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God stop tracking down Milton.


    Abel''s human body is still sitting on the chair, drinking the fruit juice easily, and he is very satisfied with the action.


    This time he let the angel body move, and confirmed that the angel body can be separated from the human body from a distance, and the control of both sides is not affected.In fact, firetooth war fortress was always preparing yesterday. Once the angel body is out of control due to too far distance, the firetooth war fortress will trigger with human body.


    But all went well, but half of his wisdom still had problems in controlling his emotions. After killing many priests, his emotions were affected and he didn''t follow the plan.


    Although it didn''t cause any bad consequences in the end, it was enough to arouse his vigilance.


    His spiritual power has swept over nearly 120 "inheritance books" in the virtual shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue".


    More than 20 copies of the "book of inheritance" are reckless gains out of the action plan.


    Don''t look down on the 120 "books of inheritance" here. These "books of inheritance" are all used in the kingdom of God, and there will be 120 more priests belonging to the body of angels.


    And these clergy will also become the clergy of the town missionaries, leading the faith power of a town.


    If all goes well, it can add hundreds of thousands of followers to him, and eventually make his controllable number of followers exceed one million.


    "Thank you Milton the thief!" Abel smiled and raised the fruit juice in his hand.


    Of course, Milton, the God of theft he thanked, was the former God of theft. It was only because of his artifact mask that he didn''t have to worry about releasing the angel body in the central continent.


    After saying this, his human body and the angel body look at each other and smile. In a flash, the two bodies have been sent to the alchemy room.


    Now he has improved the speed of refining potions. Of course, this improvement is not a significant increase in level.


    At his level, it''s very difficult to improve a lot.


    He can refine 40 bottles of master level potions and more other low-level potions at a time, which is basically his limit.


    But now it''s different. He has another body. Although the body has no fragments of the world''s stone, the technology is the same.


    In particular, the medicine of the dark world can be refined without the help of the alchemist''s pattern, which is more convenient for two bodies to refine at the same time.


    The herbs in the formula of "super healing potion" and "super magic potion" planted by him in the dark world have been produced in batches. His artifact space bag contains a batch of fully 500 bottles of "super healing potion" and "super magic potion" materials.


    He also didn''t want to keep these potions any more. The sorcerer guild has been confronting the kingdom of God in the front-line battlefield, and the battle has hardly stopped.


    The sorcerer guild''s action is to weaken the power of the kingdom of God, which is consistent with his goal.


    The kingdom of God is his greatest enemy. There must be a war of life and death between the devil and him.


    This began when he stole the faith power of believers in the kingdom of God for the first time.


    But at that time, he didn''t expect that the extraterrestrials would wake up in just a hundred years or so, which made his growing time very tense.


    In the alchemy room, there are few two alchemy tables, both of which are the same alchemy apparatus.


    This is his special exchange from the Pharmacist Association. It''s the top alchemy appliance of the Pharmacist Association.


    When refining the potions not used by Abel himself, he never used "Alcala''s Alchemy bottle" to refine. That kind of alchemy artifact of dark gold level always unexpectedly raised the potion level, which was not what he needed.


    If he uses it himself, of course, the higher the level of medicine, the better. It''s not that he uses it. Too high a level of medicine will cause trouble.


    The first thing to be refined is the "super healing potion". The human body takes a pile of materials from the artifact space bag and divides half of them into the angel body with spiritual force.


    The angelic body takes over the material at will, and the human body and the angelic body begin to process the material at the same time.


    is as like as two peas, but in finer parts, the material is not consistent, but it is not the same.


    A portion of the material was quickly processed, and the human body and the angel body began to refine the pharmaceutical operation.


    After so much training, the body control ability of the angel body has reached a very high level. With the addition of the Druid soul in the calculation, it is almost no different from the main soul plus the stone fragments of the world.


    This also made it possible to refine 100 bottles of "super healing potions" at one time, and 200 bottles of "super healing potions" at one time.


    Five hundred bottles of "super healing potions" did not take much time, and they were arranged on the ground.


    Then there are five hundred bottles of super mana potions, which are also refined.


    The next thing he wants to refine is not the potion of the dark world, but the potion of the world, because the potion of the world needs to use the alchemy master pattern of his human body.


    There is only one alchemy master''s pattern in the two bodies. If he doesn''t want to hide the existence of the angel body, he has an idea that the tree of life can copy one of his alchemy master''s patterns.Today''s "magic elixir" is to be refined. This practical grand master level medicine has not been refined since it was transplanted in the dark world blood camp last time.


    Now with the strength of his alchemist, he can refine 40 bottles of "magic elixir" each time. What he needs is to let the angel body also complete the work of 40 bottles of "magic elixir".


    The human body also divides all materials into two parts, and the angel body begins to process the materials on another alchemy platform.


    In this respect, it is no different from just refining dark medicine. In terms of herb treatment, the two world technologies are interlinked.


    "Magic elixir" as his greatest achievement of alchemy master, if there is no task of refining 9000 bottles of "magic elixir", how can he be promoted to alchemy master so quickly.


    So "magic elixir" is also one of the most skilled elixirs at the master level. It''s just right to use "magic elixir" to test the refining ability of the angel''s body.


    Of course, he had thought about the refining idea for a long time, but he began to practice it today.


    The human body began refining work, which is the same as his previous refining, and there is no difference.


    But the spiritual power of the angel body is connected to the alchemist pattern of the human body. Because of the special connection between the souls, the alchemist pattern also recognizes the angel body.


    However, when the human body calls the alchemist''s pattern, the angel body cannot call, and when the angel body calls the alchemist''s pattern, the human body cannot call either.


    This requires cooperation, but under the same smart command, this cooperation is naturally perfect.


    In the alchemy room, the alchemy pattern in the human body''s hand just flashed, and the alchemy pattern in the angel''s body''s hand flashed without separation. The whole alchemy room almost never stopped the light of the alchemy pattern.


    The first batch of "magic elixir" was first refined by the human body. After a breath, the angel body was also successfully refined.


    Abel''s spiritual power swept over 80 bottles of refined "magic elixirs". If they were not placed separately, even he could not judge which were refined by human body or angel body.


    After refining two hundred bottles of "magic elixir" in one breath, he ended today''s refining work.


    By this time, in the evening, he put 50 of the 200 bottles of "magic elixir" into the warehouse of the golden castle, which will become one of the benefits of the golden castle.


    Another 150 bottles of "magic elixir" were put on the exchange platform of the wizard guild. Now he needs a lot of "light stones" to support his cultivation, and also needs to accumulate a lot of "light stones".


    He should not have a long time to go. With the "wisdom fruit" and a large amount of resources, he will hit the legendary realm in a few months. At that time, he needs a lot of "light stone" to ensure his need for promotion.


    Now the sorcerer guild is fighting with the kingdom of God in the front-line battlefield. When there are a lot of "Lightstone" harvests, there are these "magic elixirs" that are just used to deal with paladins. There will be professionals to exchange them.

 Chapter 1210

    The newly built battle fort in the front-line battlefield is opposite to the resource point battle fort of the kingdom of God. It may be to pass the time of such opposition, or to vent the opposing emotions of both sides. From time to time, there will be small-scale battles between both sides.


    Today, some of the rule wizards returning with a smile saw two new exchange items hanging in the most prominent position in the exchange office.


    "Super healing potion", the therapeutic effect is almost twice that of the original "powerful potion", and the exchange price is 200 primary "Lightstone".


    "Super Mana Potion" has almost doubled the effect of "Mana Potion". The exchange price is also 200 primary "Lightstone".


    "Is this the new potion of master Bennet?" A Rule Wizard asked the staff.


    "Yes, this is the open exchange method that master Bennett specifically gave to take care of the front-line battlefield. There are only 400 bottles of" super healing potion "and 400 bottles of" super magic potion "!" The staff replied with a smile.


    In fact, Abel made a request to the sorcerer guild in order to harvest the "light stone" more quickly and more, as well as to make his super potion appear in the hands of the first-line combat professionals in the first-line battlefield.


    The previous "powerful potions" and "magic potions" did not appear in the exchange office. Those potions will be divided up as soon as they arrive at the Sorcerer''s guild, and the front-line combat professionals won''t get much.


    "Ha ha, master Bennett is aiming at us!" The Rule Wizard laughs and takes out the "Lightstone" obtained these days from the space bag, and takes it out to exchange for two kinds of potions.


    It''s not just him. Almost all the professionals who have "Lightstone" on them are doing their best to exchange medicine.


    To be honest, both super potions are very expensive, many times more expensive than what the sorcerer guild allocates.


    However, the potions allocated by the sorcerer guild are not many, and they will be gone after use. Especially now, the fighting is frequent and the consumption is also large.


    Not to mention that the two kinds of medicines provided by master Bennett for exchange this time are twice as effective as the previous ones, but that they can be exchanged here at will. No matter how difficult they are, they need to be prepared for life preservation.


    The staff also said that there are only 400 bottles of two kinds of potions. They are the first batch to come back. There are hundreds of regular witches here, plus thousands of senior witches. This super potion is not enough.


    Abel was also going to put "magic elixir" here for the professionals in the front-line battlefield to exchange, but his request was rejected by the sorcerer guild.


    "Magic elixir free" is a double-edged sword, which has an effect on paladins as well as wizards. Therefore, the wizard guild proposed to Abel that all "magic elixir free" must be controlled by the wizard guild.


    Abel won''t embarrass the sorcerer guild for "magic elixir free". Anyway, the sorcerer guild will also pay corresponding "light stone", but it doesn''t directly exchange it to professionals.


    After handling the refined potions, Abel returned to the dark world through the portal.


    This time, instead of going to fight in harrogas immediately, he came to the river of fire at the base of the magic castle through the transmission station, where he used "instant movement" to reach the "hell furnace".


    As soon as he reached the hellfurnace, he found something unusual.


    In this world, he has the power of gods, which makes him extremely sensitive to everything around him.


    The altar in the center of today''s hellfurnace stopped absorbing energy, and the energy on the altar was compressed to a small point.


    Abel stood in front of the altar and carefully observed the little spot on the altar. It was originally a small hole, but now it is occupied by a powerful energy.


    From the last time he found the strange shape of the altar, it was about a year later. He also calculated the time to come here to see the energy absorbed by the altar.


    He knew that runes were originally made here. Although the altar was full of energy, there was no "Mephisto''s soul stone" or "hammer of hell''s furnace". How could runes be made?


    "By the way, I am a God now!" Abel can''t help patting his head. Although he has the power of the gods here, he always forgets this.


    It''s no wonder that he has the ability of gods in the four continents of the dark world. But there are no other lives here except the "high elves" and "blue roaring rabbits" in the blood camp, which makes it difficult for him to compare the differences between gods and other people.


    Besides, his actual strength did not reach the level of the gods, and he did not dare to be used to the state of the gods for a long time. He deliberately weakened this influence.


    "I say that the altar plays its part!" Abel stood in front of the altar and said in a way peculiar to the gods.


    When he said "I said," the world seemed to resonate.


    God''s words and spirits are not created out of nothing. Everything needs conditions. Some conditions are energy, some conditions are environment, some conditions are the power of the spirit.


    Abel said this sentence, but it did not consume the power, and the energy in the fragments of the world''s stones did not change, which shows that the words and spirits he used did not violate the rules of the world.The more words and spirits that violate the world rules, the more they consume. Just as he used to use words and spirits to fight before, a battle words and spirits may even consume all the energy in the debris of the world''s stone.


    There was a white light on the altar, and then the colorful light burst out. In such a large array, his strong mental power found a rune was bounced out of the altar.


    Before the rune touched the ground, his spiritual power was captured back in the colorful light.


    This is a "22 ¡Á um um" rune. Although it''s not a very advanced rune, it excites Abel.


    Last time, he got up to 500 runes, but for runes, those numbers are nothing. The synthesis of a high-level Rune can consume most of those runes.


    This time, through half a month''s central continental time and one year''s dark world time, the altar absorbed the energy of magma and finally produced a rune, which shows that he will always get the rune.


    According to the 500 runes that broke out at the altar last time, the runes here are between ''15 Chen hel Haier'' and ''25 Chen Gul Gul''.


    I think as long as he accumulates slowly, it is possible for him to make high-level runic language equipment which is just a dream.


    There are many names of runic equipment in his mind, but since he got the angel body, the most wanted runic equipment is runic "mystery" armor.


    The armor of "Mi Tuan" has various top-level effects, but for the angel''s body, the effect of "+ 1 instant movement" is really attracting him.


    Once the angel body has the wizard''s "instant movement", its combat power will be increased by several levels under its extremely strong attack power, and it can also escape in time when encountering strong enemies.


    With a bright future in his imagination, he put the 22 Mu um Rune into the artifact space bag.


    His spiritual power once again looked at the altar, which then absorbed the energy from the magma again, waiting for the next gathering.


    In fact, the original function of this altar is to build some runes for hell. Only in order to limit other people''s harvest here, can we have "Mephisto''s soul stone" and "hell furnace hammer" to stimulate the altar.


    Abel left the furnace of hell and came to camp Rogge, where Milton, the God of theft, now lives for many years.


    As Milton the thief has no combat power, Abel spent some time today to try to let Milton master some practical combat skills.


    Milton''s four abilities are too few for a deity. There is not even one of them.


    In Abel''s place, there are all kinds of magic skills, such as the wizard''s three systems, the summon system of sacrifice, the curse system and the bone poison system, the summon system, the element system, the shape transformation system of Druid, and the legendary Knight of will, his contract object. The knight''s defensive aura, aggressive aura and combat skills are all available.


    It can be said that in all professions of the central continent, he has a complete inheritance here, even the angel inheritance of the angel body. If Milton the thief can practice, he can teach Milton the thief.


    It''s just that Abel''s unexpected difficulties, or Milton''s divine identity, make him have extraordinary resistance in mastering other abilities.


    The abilities acquired by gods before they become gods will be strengthened after they become gods, and if gods are not powerful enough in the process of becoming gods, they will choose some abilities to integrate into their bodies.


    This has also resulted in some gods who are not rich. When they achieve the body of God, they will choose some abilities that consume less and fit themselves into the body of God as their abilities after becoming a God.


    Milton is such a God. He didn''t learn some fighting ability before he became a God. If he had no fighting ability, how could he stand out among countless people and achieve the existence of gods!


    The reason is that when he achieved the divine body, his belief power was not enough to let him integrate his fighting ability. In the end, he gave up all the other abilities in order to choose the strongest life preserving ability.


    This also created a steal God Milton who was almost expert to the extreme. Once fighting, he could only use his own powerful power and speed, or consume his power to attack the enemy.


    Abel wanted to add an attack ability to Milton, which was too expensive. He calculated that if he added an advanced melee skill to Milton, it would take at least 500 "power crystals" for each skill to become a divine body.


    If it''s a high-level magic, then it needs a thousand "magic crystals" to be integrated into the divine body and become a new ability.


    This kind of consumption will not consume a large number of "God crystallization" before Abel has no clear road, and the existence of "God crystallization" ensures that he has the right to choose to become a God at any time.


    Although in the blood wasteland, his temple also has the output of "power crystal", but the output there needs to be accumulated for a long time to really work.Abel then found that although the gods are powerful, they are not flawless. The best choice is to integrate as many abilities into the body as possible when they achieve the body. Otherwise, if they want to increase in the future, they will pay too much.


    But in a second thought, almost all the gods are short of "magic crystallization" because of its great effect on any gods. How many "magic crystallization" can a new God have? Countless years of efforts have only received a little harvest. When a new God finally achieves his body, he still has to make a choice.


    After this meaningless experiment, he summoned his own fighting team again and started a new day of fighting.


    As time went by, he still sent out a large number of potions from the golden castle to exchange for a large number of "light stones".


    In the evening, he went into the dark world to fight and practice continuously. It seems that he reached the level of level 25 grand Druid. Some friends who often came to visit him didn''t come back.


    In the central mainland, there are few professionals of level 24 and level 25. Normally, these professionals are closed for a long time, hoping to enter the legend.


    It is precisely for this reason that everyone should try to avoid disturbing Abel''s cultivation, especially the elves. The royal family of elves sent a note to master Bennett to practice quietly, which is a very official greeting.


    Although the elves live independently in the central continent, the main reason is that the moon goddess they believe in takes care of them.


    The elves lack the real strong, and the Druid''s natural fighting ability is not strong, so the elves'' status in the central continent has not been promoted.


    And master Bennett suddenly became a level twenty-five great Druid, so that the Elven royal family saw his hope of becoming a legend.


    Even the great Amelia Druid, who also became a 25th level Druid, is not so valued. The reason is that the great Amelia Druid has little hope of becoming a legend, but his hope is great because of his age.


    In particular, it took him less than two years to move from being a grand druid to becoming a grand Druid at level 25.


    It is in this case that although the golden castle is still full of visitors every day, no one bothers Abel.


    Even this year''s God''s birthday is not invited by elves, of course, not because he is unimportant, but because he is too important to spend his time on it.


    In the kingdom of God, Abel, with the speed of one or two clergy a week, transformed 120 "books of inheritance" in his hands into clergy serving the body of angels.


    Among the hundreds of millions of believers in the kingdom of God, there are about one million less believers, which has not attracted the attention of the kingdom of God. It seems that for the total number of believers in the kingdom of God, this part is not much.

 Chapter 1211

    In the bloody hills outside the dark world of harrogas, Abel''s fight here is very smooth. Although there are more and more kinds of dark creatures and the way of fighting is very diverse, his fighting team is also very powerful.


    Especially in this kind of ground environment, the battle involving the behemoth doff, Feiyan, Johnson and Jason makes the battle easier and easier.


    With the aura of Bruce''s crazy belief knight and will''s legendary Paladin, and the magic of Abel, Frankenstein and Downey''s Rule Wizard, the battle has always been under Abel''s control.


    The angel body is even more terrible here. Due to the lack of the influence of the curse of "attack and backfire" on the close body, the angel body is almost rampant here, like entering the uninhabited situation.


    Even though it''s the last continent in the dark world, it''s easier to fight.


    At this time, Abel thought that his strength has indeed improved, especially after having the body of angel, his strength is really the confidence to be able to single out any existence in the dark world.


    All of a sudden, a group of elements fell from the air and exploded not far away from him. The grizzly bear beside him dutifully blocked the lightning explosion caused by the explosion of the group of elements.


    Then another group of elements fell from the air and turned into a green toxic fog.


    Abel used his mental power to spread, but did not find out where the attack came from.


    This shows that the attack is at least beyond the range of his mental power. Although the environment here still has some suppression on his mental power, he can also scan everything within 500 meters.


    He took out the mysterious head ring again and put it on. He could feel the situation within a kilometer, but still could not find the source of attack.


    This makes him curious. Such a long-range attack is definitely not inspired by any hell creature.


    With his command, Feiyan expanded its range in the air to find the source of the attack.


    In the dark world, it seems that only the flying inflammation that can fly naturally can fly. For example, the angel body, Milton the thief and the legendary paladin of will, due to their strong power and flight ability, can''t fly in the dark world.


    Feiyan looks for a moment in the air and makes a dragon chant to Abel here.


    There is only one effect of Feiyan''s Dragon chant in the dark world, that is, to contact Abel. If it is in the central continent, Feiyan''s Dragon chant will make most of the creatures within the range of at least ten miles limp and flee fiercely, and in the further range, all the creatures will be far away.


    This is the terror of the dragon family, but in the dark world, Feiyan''s Dragon chant is invalid for any hell creature.


    Abel, with his fighting team, soon went to fight in the direction of Feiyan. It''s a battlefield. Although he thinks he''s powerful, he dare not ignore the hell creatures and force them into the hell creatures.


    Soon, he saw the long-range attack on him. It was a kind of throwing stone tool. On its base, there was a pentagram array, on which was a special mechanical device made of materials.


    Abel controls all members of the combat team not to attack the catapult. He moves to the side of the catapult in an instant.


    The whole body of the casting stone is made of special materials, but at one end of the casting stone, there is a hell soul container. The attack of the casting stone is directed by this hell soul container.


    This catapult can be said to be a hell creature, but it''s not all. This hell soul vessel has no attack power. It needs to gather the energy from the pentagram array on the base to the mechanism and then eject it.


    Abel was very interested in the catapult, because in a short minute, the catapult was constantly changing the way of element attack with the frequency of once per second.


    Poison, ice, lightning and fire are the four elements. The four elements are formed from the pentagram array on the base, and then transferred to the projection device. The hell soul controls the attack.


    It seems that Abel stood in front of him and was not attacked at all due to his lack of close attack ability.


    The ability of four elements to attack, plus the distance of attack, is exactly the automatic attack device he needs.


    If he wants to turn the catapult into his own, he needs to solve some problems first.


    It''s very simple to kill the hell soul in the hell soul container. But after he gave the hell soul container a light blow, he found that attacking the hell soul container is equivalent to attacking the whole throwing stone, killing the hell soul. This throwing stone will also be discarded.


    Can''t attack, then dismantle it!


    Perhaps for others, the removal of a catapult, especially one with a very complex connection, is extremely complicated.


    But after Abel activated the fragments of the world''s stone, everything about the stone throwing became simple. The direction of each line, the structure of the pentagram array at the bottom, was recorded by him.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the base of the pentagram star array of stone throwing tools. The pattern of the alchemist in his body flickered for a moment. A kind of material that never appeared in the world had an impact on the pentagram star array.There is a gap in the main line of the perfect Pentagram array, which makes the pentagram array lose the energy supply in an instant.


    The continuously attacking catapult also stopped. No matter how the hell soul affected it, no element group appeared.


    Next, his mental power focused on the mechanical part of the catapult, and in his brain he quickly analyzed the order in which it was disassembled.


    The material on the catapult was removed one by one. Every time one material was removed, the removed material was disconnected from the hell soul.


    This is also the reason why he wanted to remove the throwing stone, rather than completely put it into the artifact space bag.


    These materials are his only when he is disconnected from the soul of hell.


    The work of removing and throwing stone tools is very smooth, which is mainly benefited from the ability of stone fragments in the world, so that he has a structural diagram of throwing stone tools in his mind.


    The last one to be removed is the hell soul container. In the design process, most parts of the main structure of the stone throwing tool must be removed before the hell soul container can be removed. This also shows that when hell manufactures the stone throwing tool, it also thinks that someone may directly disassemble the stone throwing tool, thus making a prevention.


    But this prevention didn''t work. Even in the complex structure, under the attention of the debris of the world, it became extremely easy.


    After the hell soul container left the stone throwing tool, the rest of the stone throwing tool became material completely, and there was no hell breath.


    It''s a pity that Abel didn''t know how the material was made. Of course, he didn''t want to know what the material was made from.


    If he knew it, it would be a question whether he had the courage to use the catapult.


    Finally, the rest of them were removed and put into the artifact space bag together with the base. At this time, he had no idea to continue fighting. Anyway, today is the 10th day of the dark world, and he ended the fighting ahead of time.


    Taking back the fighting team, he returned to the golden castle.


    He came to the "star defense array" and took all the parts of the stone throwing tools out of the artifact space bag.


    Then we began to assemble it, which is also because the structure of the stone throwing tool in the brain is very simple.


    Soon after the star defense array, a catapult appeared.


    Except for the lack of the soul container of hell, it is no different from the catapult of hell.


    "Spirit of array, analyze this throwing stone, and arrange a control array on it!" Abel didn''t know much about phalanx, but he had a phalanx spirit that was expert in phalanx, and he gave orders to the phalanx spirit.


    "Yes, master!" In response, a scan of energy sweeps through the catapult.


    Then two exquisite engineering puppets appeared at the side of the casting stone by using the short distance transmission array. The engineering puppets took out the materials for arranging the array from their own space, and began to arrange the control array at the place where the hell soul container was originally placed.


    The dexterous mechanical fingers constantly spray out flame and freeze, changing the shape of the material, so as to be more suitable for the structure of the stone throwing tools.


    Then the mechanical fingers extended out the cutting knife to carve complex patterns on it.


    Of course, these works are not controlled by the engineering puppet, but the idea of the Falun spirit, which is only realized by the hand of the engineering puppet.


    The process of setting up the array until the final activation of the array is completed by the engineering puppets, which also reflects how perfect the engineering puppets made by the dwarves are.


    However, as long as the dwarven engineers are driving engineering puppets to complete the layout of all the arrays, we can understand why these engineering puppets are so comprehensive.


    "Master, the control array has been arranged!" From the voice of the spirit of the array.


    Look at Abel. This is the same control array as the puppet control array. His spiritual power is recognized in it, so that the control array can let him completely control it.


    At this time, he began to restore the pentagram array on the base. Otherwise, with the attack efficiency of the throwing stone, before he controlled the throwing stone, the throwing stone might have thrown out dozens of elemental groups.


    The pentagram star array is rarely used in the central continent. The most used one is the dark world. In the dark world, the shadow of the pentagram star array can be seen everywhere.


    This Pentagram star array, although Abel also has a specific line, can let him rearrange, but it is very difficult to do.


    This Pentagram star array is not drawn, but carved out of special materials.


    What he is going to do now is to restore the gap that he used in the dark world.


    It is estimated that only the ability of alchemist can affect the pattern of this powerful long-range attack weapon in dark world.


    Mental power controls the power of alchemy master''s pattern, and restores the gap to its original state. With the help of the fragments of the world''s stone, he can be sure that the recovered appearance is no different from any previous details.


    At the moment when the pentagram array on the stone casting base was repaired, the pentagram array automatically began to gather energy.It only takes half a second to gather enough energy in the dark world, but it takes five minutes to gather enough energy here.


    After gathering the full energy, a lightning cluster will automatically appear in the center of the pentagram array, and then along a channel of the stone throwing tool, it will be sent to the stone throwing bag of the stone throwing tool.


    Abel''s spiritual strength here is 1650 meters. He locked his target on a rock at 1650 meters, and then let the throwing stone attack by controlling the array of Dharma.


    The mechanical part of the throwing stone suddenly moves, and the lightning group in the throwing bag is thrown out along the inertia. Because of the speed, Abel''s mental force only perceives the track of the lightning group, but does not see the flying process of the lightning group in his eyes.


    The lightning group hit the rock exactly, and then there was a violent explosion. The not small rock was hit and exploded by the lightning group, and then the trees and stones around the rock were all hit by the small lightning from the lightning group.


    When the trees fell and the stones exploded, Abel was shocked by the power.


    The power of this throwing tool is much greater than that in the dark world. However, considering the suppression of the dark world on many aspects, it is possible that the throwing tool, a powerful long-range weapon, is also suppressed in the attack power.


    Abel didn''t stop. He put on the mysterious headband and put the target at a distance of 3300 meters, which inspired the throwing stone again. But this time, he didn''t hit the target because the elemental cluster fell at a distance of 3000 meters.


    Through several experiments, he determined that the farthest attack distance of the catapult was 3000 meters and the explosion range was 30 meters.


    The power of the catapult is so strong that it is beyond his expectation, but the disadvantages also exist. The charging every five minutes is too slow.


    This is far higher than the magic concentration of the dark world, so the pentagram star array that can be charged in a second appears in the dark world. The same array can be charged in five minutes in the central continent.


    However, the power of the pentagram array is beyond Abel''s expectation. Even if it is charged for five minutes in the central continent, its power is enough to surpass that of the central continent.


    Even in the ancient times, the technique is far less than that of the pentagram array, because the same powerful attack broke out in the fortress of the fire tooth war, but it is impossible to use the top magic stone to charge energy, which can only rely on one array.


    Abel still took several top magic stones and put them into the pentagram star array. After several top magic stones were put into the array, the pentagram star array that was still charging completed charging in an instant.


    A group of poisonous elements appeared in the pentagram array, then passed to the throwing bag, waiting for his order.


    The powerful power of the pentagram array also stopped him from trying to study the catapult with the dwarves to see if he could design a catapult made of materials from the central continent.

 Chapter 1212

    In the following days, Abel fought in the bloody hills and collected the slings. As for the research and reproduction of the slings, at least for a short time, he had no time to do so.


    After the new year, he is 21 years old. No one knows that the little wizard who came to the central mainland from the holy land only a few years ago is now a level 25 regular wizard.


    In February of the new year, Frankenstein was promoted to level 22 Rule Wizard, Bruce was promoted to level 23 in April, and Downey was promoted to level 22 Rule Wizard in May.


    Among the many indentures, only the legendary paladin of will didn''t get promoted, but with his rank, even under the infinite resources of Abel, he couldn''t get promoted in a short time.


    Naturally, the biggest reason for the promotion of these contractual objects is that these days, Abel left them all in the dark world and did not bring them back to the golden castle.


    Although only a few months have passed in the central mainland, in the dark world, these contractual objects have been cultivated for more than ten years.


    Especially the two regular wizards, although they can''t share the "light stone" resources, but the blue roaring rabbit crystal core with dark gold quality has never been lacking. In addition to the magic environment gathered by the large-scale Magic Gathering array and the cultivation potion with dark gold quality, these resources are constantly provided.


    Compared with other professionals, contractual objects also have a congenital advantage, that is, their souls are produced by using "soul potion", and there is no miscellaneous thoughts of other professionals.


    In the process of cultivation, contractual objects should be more focused than any professional.


    Abel can rest assured that many of the contractual goods are placed in the dark world, but also found that these contractual goods will not improve their strength, and it is likely that some of them will soon be unable to keep up with him.


    This is just like the snow in those days. When the snow is collected, its combat power is very strong, especially its ability to control the frozen elements, which plays a very good role in the battle.


    It''s just that Abel''s growth speed makes Snow White''s strength extremely backward, which is one of the reasons why he gave snow to Lorraine.


    Now the battle effectiveness of the legendary paladins of will is good. Bruce believes that no matter how low the strength of the knights is, they can only rely on the aura of aura to provide great help to the fighting team. However, if the strength of the two regular wizards is not improved, the help to improve in the fight will be less and less.


    Of course, it is the angel body that gives him this kind of support without contractual objects. Now the angel body can appear at any time, and the form is invisible and hidden.


    This greatly increases the security of Abel''s human body, and will not cause his security crisis due to the influence of contractual objects in the dark world.


    "The spirit of the array, how much has the pentagram array increased?" Abel sat on the star defense array and asked in a deep voice.


    Beside him is the angel body practicing the angel inheritance sword technique. The angel body is almost not tired, and he doesn''t want to waste a little time, so as long as there is time, the cultivation of the angel body will not stop.


    Wumang star array is a special array obtained from the catapults in the dark world in the past few months. He entrusted this wumang star array to the study of the spirit of the array.


    As a spirit who specializes in Dharma array, his research on dharma array is far more than that of the strongest Dharma array master. In addition, after some materials of the wizard guild are open to Abel, the spirit of Dharma array can learn the relevant materials of Dharma array that are open to Abel from the exchange system of the wizard guild.


    All of these greatly enrich the database of the spirit of the array, and make the level of the spirit of the array improve again.


    When Abel gave the pentagram array to the spirit of the array for analysis and research, he didn''t have much assurance. In the end, the pentagram array is the array in the dark world, or even the array from hell.


    However, the analysis ability of the spirit of the array is beyond Abel''s imagination. After the spirit of the array borrowed part of the resources to study the spirit, it took only ten days to analyze the principle of the pentagram star array.


    Just because the main materials of the array must be refined by Abel, the alchemist, so that other people can not get the information of the pentagram star array.


    Unless someone else can find an alchemist to make the main materials for him.


    In these months, Abel spent some time, consumed a lot of precious materials for refining, and stored a lot of master materials of Pentagram star array in the warehouse.


    In this period of time, the spirit of the Dharma array enhanced all the Dharma arrays of the golden castle, because the appearance of the pentagram star Dharma array greatly improved the most important energy supply problem in the original Dharma array.


    In addition to a few super large arrays, the array in the central continent makes use of huge volume and amazing data to achieve rapid energy transmission.


    There is a reason why the energy supply of normal use arrays is too slow. This is also the reason why the defense arrays can only block a certain level of attack although they can generate a defense shield.


    Like the golden castle, in many attacks, it is the physical defense of the war fortress that blocks the enemy''s attack. In the face of the strong, the role of the shield is not as perfect as the design.But now it''s different. The spirit of the array consumes a lot of main materials and renews the array of the whole golden castle. The energy provided by the array can be divided into two kinds: the original energy received from the energy tank in the basement.


    The second is that the pentagram array gathers energy to provide energy for the array of the golden castle.


    Although it''s slow to collect energy once every five minutes, it only takes five minutes to collect the energy again after it''s consumed.


    There are many arrays in the golden castle, and the number of Pentagram arrays will be an astronomical number, which has more energy than Abel''s top magic stone, and it is almost endless.


    As long as the central continent still has magic, the golden castle will always be full of energy. Once the whole golden castle has been transformed, it is not so easy to break the defense of the golden castle again.


    At least, it''s impossible for a deity like Milton, or a stronger deity, to break the protective shield of the golden castle.


    "Master, we have completed 80% of the overall transformation. In another month, we can complete all the transformation!" The spirit of the array recovers.


    Although it is under transformation, the pentagram star array has not been opened. In addition to the initial test, a small defense array with Pentagram star array as energy has been opened, which verifies the successful integration of this Pentagram star array and the central continental array.


    "It''s 80%, and it can also be opened. The spirit of the array, open all the five star light arrays for me!" Abel said.


    "Yes, master!" The spirit of the array replied.


    Then the whole golden castle trembled a little. Abel felt that the rare magic in the air was absorbed by the golden castle. Over the golden castle, the air flow caused by absorption formed a vortex.


    "What else is master Bennet doing?" A wizard who has experienced the rule of being transported away last time looks at the whirlpool in the sky and shakes his head.


    "Strange, master Bennett, what level of Magic Gathering array does this use? How can it cause such magic gathering?" Another regular wizard saw something, he asked.


    Everyone knows that master Bennett is a great Druid, and naturally he doesn''t need magic environment.


    But so much magic has been absorbed into the golden castle, which is extremely strange.


    You should know that the semi Elven servants in the golden castle and the Maier steward are ordinary elves. They are not professionals and cannot survive in the magic environment.


    However, these professionals soon found that so much magic was absorbed into the golden castle and did not form a magic environment.


    This kind of energy riot will automatically end in five minutes.


    Abel perceives the difference in the gold walls around him, and the array above these walls is quite different from before.


    The pentagram array is perfectly combined with the world''s array.


    The defense array of golden castle is composed of small defense arrays. When attacking a defense array, the attack will spread to all defense arrays.


    But if the attack exceeds the limit of the small-scale defense array, it is like a blow formed by the crystallization of "magic power". The small-scale defense array will be broken, and the whole natural defense array will also be broken.


    The current small defense array has changed greatly in his perception. The energy contained in it is very powerful, and this energy is in the pentagram array of the small defense array, waiting to be activated at any time.


    "It looks like we''re going to attack!" Abel said to himself.


    At the same time, the invisible Angel body beside him stabbed the wall with the "Saint angel''s sword" in his hand.


    When the "Saint angel''s sword" stabs the wall, the angel''s body also shows its shape at the same time. At this time, the stealth effect is automatically removed due to the attack.


    When the "Saint angel''s sword" stabbed the wall, a layer of defense shield was raised above the wall, which was the last shield generated by the internal attack.


    With a bang, the attack did not pierce the shield, but let the shield shake. Then the force quickly spread among all nearby defense arrays.


    According to Abel''s estimation, the attack of the angel''s body was no weaker than that of Milton, the thief God, who used his power with all his strength. However, the attack with all his strength did not break the defense shield.


    Of course, he also sensed that the energy collected by the pentagram in this small defense array was also consumed. However, the spirit of the array did not know how to connect all the pentagram arrays together.


    The pentagram energy in this small defense array has just disappeared, and the nearby defense array is replenishing energy here.


    Almost just after a sword hit, the energy just dropped and immediately recovered.


    The angel body didn''t stop. The "Saint angel''s sword" in his hand attacked the defense shield with the power of light.


    Although the shield is constantly shaking, it has not been broken, and its energy is also consumed at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, on the one hand, from the energy tank in the basement, some energy is transmitted to supplement the consumed energy.On the other hand, part of the pentagram array is activated again and begins to absorb the magic in the air around it.


    After attacking for a while, the angel''s body stopped, and Abel had a new understanding of the current defense of the golden castle.


    In addition to the physical defense of the war fortress in the "star defense array", the energy shield of the golden castle is now hard to break.


    Unless someone can consume all the energy in the pentagram array of almost innumerable small defense arrays in the whole golden castle in five minutes, and let the energy tank in the basement not be replenished, the defense shield can be broken.


    Otherwise, no matter how hard you try, after five minutes, all the energy consumed will be recovered.


    In the face of such a strong defense ability, Abel thought that he did not know who could break the defense of the golden castle. If the goddess of the moon was only sent by God, he did not believe that he could break the defense of the golden castle.


    He didn''t expect that the pentagram of the dark world had a wonderful influence on the world''s array, which made the golden castle the most defensive castle in the world.


    And thanks to his efforts in recent months, 225 slings have been arranged in the "star defense array".


    These catapults were placed in 40 war fortresses, usually hidden in war fortresses, and will not be found.


    Once the battle begins, these catapults will appear from the inside of the war fortress, under the command of the spirit of the war fortress, and the terrorist attack power will burst out in an instant.


    The reason Abel wants to improve the defense and attack ability of the golden castle is that he is touched by the wizard guild and the kingdom of God.


    He knows that the wizard guild has a strong fighting power. He can capture and imprison the gods, which is enough to show the strength of the wizard guild.


    Although he has a very good relationship with the sorcerer guild, he knows that his relationship with the sorcerer guild is only at the level of legendary sorcerer, and he is also the lowest five legendary sorcerers.


    When there are real major interests, he can''t guarantee that the sorcerer guild can really regard him as a friend, but he has suffered the losses of the sorcerer guild.


    The biggest reason why he didn''t dare to reveal that he was Abel the wizard was that he showed the existence of stone giant Johnson in front of other professionals.


    He didn''t know before that the stone giant would cause so many spies from the powerful members of the Sorcerer''s guild. He had always underestimated the ability of the stone giant to quickly mine the mineral vein.


    It is the interest that inspires people''s hearts that makes him become the spirit Bennet.


    He also saw the power of the kingdom of God. The five paladins who appeared to be the most powerful, although he escaped from their hands several times, in fact, he was only faster than them, and there was no real war.


    It is possible for the angel body to fight against one or two of them in light of its breath, but at the same time, it is inevitable to lose in the face of five.

 Chapter 1213

    In Rogge camp, Abel sits on the putuan with his knees crossed. Outside, there is a large Magic Gathering array.


    In the past seven months, he has increased his time in the dark world, staying in the dark world for 15 days every day, which is why his body will be full when he is only in June in the central continent.


    In order to improve his strength faster, he used the battle of the front-line battlefield to sell a large number of potions in exchange for a large number of "light stones".


    The trade with powerful organizations such as sorcerer guild, dwarves and lightning has not stopped, and a large number of "light stones" have also been exchanged.


    It is this kind of practice that does not count consumption that makes him feel full today.


    Twenty five level Rule Wizard is full, and there are not many in the whole central continent. Twenty one year old wizard is one of them.


    But he is different from those regular wizards. He believes that he will not stay in the 25 level regular wizard''s fullness state for long, and no one will even know his fullness state.


    Sitting on the futon, he felt the state of his body, and he was only a little closer to fullness.


    After entering the level 25 Rule Wizard, he has practiced in the dark world for more than seven years. In these seven years, he has never stopped using the top "light stone".


    The strong magic environment in the dark world and the large-scale Magic Gathering array bring the magic back together, creating the best environment for wizard cultivation.


    The wisdom tree is watered by the "statue of the three goddesses" spring water and produces wisdom fruit with all its strength.


    The output of each wisdom fruit can be a three series rule wisdom fruit only after consuming many top magic stones.


    He also collected three kinds of cultivation medicine formulas that can be used by regular wizards in the central continent. At a great cost, he bought the seedlings of herbs related to the formula and planted them in the medicine garden in the blood wasteland.


    These herbs, under the care of the "high elves" and the help of the oak tree, were watered by the "statue of the three goddesses" spring water, and finally became the three kinds of dark gold quality Rules Wizard cultivation potions he used.


    It is under the influence of any of these resources that can make the central continent''s rule wizards crazy that he will leap over the cultivation that the rest of the rule wizards need hundreds of years to complete in more than seven years.


    "After eating this" fruit of wisdom ", I can really enter the state of fullness!" Abel took out a fruit of wisdom and said to himself in a positive tone.


    Today, he went all out to practice. He didn''t even let the angel body out, just to be able to concentrate.


    He puts the "fruit of wisdom" into his mouth and feels a strange energy rushing to his master soul. At the same time, he enters into a state of meditation.


    In meditation, after entering the main soul, the strange energy will be transformed into three elemental rules, which will flow into three level 25 wizard patterns respectively.


    These elements and rules, which need Abel''s least months to form, are just a "fruit of wisdom" to help him complete.


    He knew that if he was not lucky enough to get the wisdom tree, his realm would never be so fast.


    He estimated that he would be as before, waiting to defeat the final devil of a continent in the dark world, and get the blessing of "song of life", then he would get a big promotion.


    Now even if he doesn''t have the blessing of "song of life", he can rely on the stable supply of "wisdom fruit" to improve his own realm with a visible speed.


    After the rule of three elements entered three level 25 wizard patterns, the three level 25 wizard patterns became very stable. In his perception, the level 25 wizard patterns were perfect.


    This is the sign of fullness, but at this time, the meditation is not over. The top "light stone" in his hand, as well as the magic power that absorbs the surrounding magic into the body, continue to enter the wizard''s pattern through spiritual force, but the incoming magic power overflows at this time.


    He didn''t stop. Once meditation started, it couldn''t stop. This was the weakest time for every wizard. He had no defense and no resistance.


    But it''s not without benefit. His three level 25 wizard patterns become more mellow in this kind of washing.


    An hour of meditation was soon over. He opened his eyes and looked calm. He was waiting.


    In a short time, a strong atmosphere of promotion that had never been seen before came out in his body, which was many times stronger than any previous promotion.


    Milton the thief and the legendary paladin of will are standing not far away at this time. One is the spirit, the other is the legend. They have a higher realm than Abel. When he is promoted, they are the only two who can help him.


    Of course, these two men only have fighting instinct left. It''s hard to say if they can help him. He summoned the two men to come here and just made more preparations.


    No amount of preparation can be over prepared for the promotion of legend.


    The reason why legend is called legend is that it has really separated from the existence of ordinary human beings. The legendary body is no longer an ordinary body, but an energetic body.


    In becoming a regular wizard, the soul of the regular wizard has been energized. At that time, the process of energy has made a qualitative change for the wizard.The rule wizards completely crush all the senior wizards. Even if the peak of the full senior wizards exists, they can''t even stand in front of the new rule wizards.


    This is a gap in essence. The energetic soul has a natural suppression on the ordinary soul.


    Now the Rule Wizard is promoted to legend, which will go further physically.


    There are many dangers in this process. In the process of energizing the soul, as the soul is essentially nihilistic, energizing is not difficult as long as the strength of the soul is sufficient.


    But it can quantify the body, but there are too many risks. As long as there is a little mistake, it will make the body abnormal, so that the promotion fails.


    According to the information that Abel saw from the sorcerer guild, when he was promoted to a legendary sorcerer, the sorcerer would prepare a large amount of energy to supply his own promotion needs, as well as prepare as many natural materials and earth treasures as possible to save his life when necessary.


    You need to know that the physical damage that occurs when you are promoted to a legendary Wizard cannot be treated even with healing potions, nor can the "super healing potions" of the dark world.


    The promotion of legendary wizard is an evolutionary process of life. At this time, the damage is not caused by physical or element damage, but a kind of damage of the origin of the body.


    Only a few Tiancai Dibao can cure this kind of injury, but the therapeutic effect also determines whether they can be promoted successfully.


    Because the amount of promotion gas to change the body is limited. Once the promotion gas is consumed and the body consumes the promotion gas too much due to treatment, the promotion will fail.


    If a regular wizard fails in his legendary promotion, there will be almost no chance of further promotion. This is related to his body being energized once. For a body that has been energized once, the promotion spirit of a level 25 regular wizard can no longer energize the body.


    Abel''s Druid soul then took out a pile of top-level "Lightstone" from the artifact space bag. The number is enough to have 500 pieces. There are not so many crazy belief knights in the kingdom of God.


    If it wasn''t for him to have the heradix square and be able to synthesize the "Lightstone", it''s estimated that only by looking at the accumulation of thousands of years in the wizard guild''s warehouse, could there be enough top-level "Lightstone".


    Then there are ten thousand frozen top magic stones, ten thousand fire top magic stones and ten thousand lightning top magic stones. These top magic stones are enough to make the central continent crazy. They are like throwing on the ground from the artifact space bag without money.


    These top magic stones only increase the concentration of some elements in the air.


    Abel''s skin began to be transparent in the spirit of promotion, which made the muscles and blood vessels under his skin directly visible.


    He didn''t pay attention to this at this time, because the pain from the skin made him not care about anything else.


    Under the promotion of Qi, the skin is being infiltrated by a large amount of energy from the existence of substance. The top "Lightstone" around him becomes pure energy and flies into the skin.


    He didn''t know how other legendary wizards got promoted. He had to rely on himself.


    His mental power into countless networks will be his whole body''s skin are concerned about, every part of the skin has not been let go, the transformation of the gas of promotion is not automatic, as long as there is no concern, there may be accidents.


    The transparent skin appears again slowly, but the skin at this time is totally different from that at the beginning, and his skin is just like jade.


    Next, the Qi of promotion began to transform his muscles. The muscles of the whole body began to be stretched and retracted continuously. Every time they were stretched and retracted, a large amount of energy would flow in. The Qi of promotion guided these energies and turned muscles into energy.


    The pain again made his mental strength slightly fluctuate, which made the muscles behind the two groups of stretching suddenly break.


    Then the gas of promotion surged to those two groups of muscles, which were to be repaired.


    Abel has read some information and knows that once the promotion gas is accidentally consumed, it is likely to fail when it goes beyond a certain range.


    His body is stronger than the regular wizard, which makes the promotion more necessary than the regular wizard.


    Therefore, he can''t lose any promotion spirit. Once lost, his promotion is likely to be insufficient.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the Druid soul had responded, and a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" had been used.


    In a flash of purple light, the damage in the central continent that can only be repaired by using Tiancai and Dibao is instantly repaired.


    It also stops the rush for promotion there, and again, at the same speed, towards the muscles all over the body.


    Abel also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, his resources are inaccessible. Otherwise, he may fail in promotion just because of a small accident.


    After all, his cultivation time is too short. The regular wizard who can reach the level 25 full state, who has not lived for thousands of years, has rich experience, and some pain is difficult to affect them.In addition, the previous experience also makes the rules of the wizard guild more aware of how to guard against possible problems.


    The muscle is full of strength after the promotion. At least in his feeling, his strength has more than doubled at least.


    The defense ability has been greatly improved. The general attack will be blocked when it hits the skin, and the stronger attack will be blocked when it reaches the muscle.


    The gas of promotion then began to transform the bones. The bones of his whole body continuously made a rattling sound, as if they were all broken.


    His skeleton is much stronger than ordinary people, which is basically the skeleton of the dragon, which also consumes more gas for promotion, and also consumes a lot of top "light stone".


    The pain of bone remodeling is not strong, at least compared with the pain of muscle remodeling, nothing!


    However, when the spirit of promotion entered the bone, he felt the most intense pain from the beginning of promotion.


    During the process of bone marrow reconstruction, he was sweating all over his body, which was the result of the constant vibration of his body caused by severe pain.


    To know that now with his strength, this kind of sweating will not appear easily. It is only when the body reaches the acme that it will appear.


    When the spirit of promotion guides the energy into the spinal cord behind him, his mental power stops in an instant. This transformation affects his brain''s thinking, and the soul stops slightly under this stimulation.


    If he gets the experience of the legendary Wizard of the wizard guild, he will know that this is inevitable in the transformation, no matter who, in the transformation of this place, there will be more or less damage.


    The prepared Tiancai and Dibao will be used at this time, which is also a kind of necessary loss of promotion spirit. In the repair of Tiancai and Dibao and promotion spirit, the spinal cord will be transformed into energy gradually.


    Many wizards fail in this process. The time of stagnation determines the degree of spinal cord injury. Once the injury exceeds a certain degree, the consumption of promotion will exceed expectations.


    But Abel''s situation is more strange, because even if his main soul is affected, but the Druid soul is not affected at all.


    As soon as the spinal cord was injured and the Qi of promotion had not been restored, a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenating agent" was used.


    At this time, the main soul also wakes up and the transformation continues.


    The next internal organs and brain transformation is the same, the final transformation, every energy is a huge test.


    Under the action of Abel''s enough "all-round rejuvenation potion", no matter how many times of damage occurs, it will recover in an instant, and will not consume even a little more promotion gas.


    Finally, when there is still a trace of promotion, his body is completely transformed, and his body is really energized.


    He has a feeling that it seems that his body will be off the ground at this moment, but although the surrounding heaven and earth are very close to him, but in a broader place, a greater consciousness than the surrounding heaven and earth is forced to suppress him, so that the body he wants to leave the ground is still on the ground.

 Chapter 1214

    The energization of the body is over, and the promotion is not over. Abel needs to draw a new level 26 wizard pattern in his soul.


    However, there will be no mistakes in this process, or every wizard who has experienced many promotions will not make mistakes in drawing wizard patterns.


    Three twenty-five level wizards in Abel''s main soul have been patterned into three groups of liquids which integrate the rule power and spirit power. Under the Rune of his spirit power, three twenty-six level rule wizards have been successfully drawn.


    When he opened his eyes, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and became a legendary wizard.


    Although in the dark world, legends are suppressed so much that they are not as powerful as level 25 regular wizards.


    But he knew that as long as he went back to the central continent, he would be able to show the strong difference in strength between the legendary wizard and the regular wizard.


    He can''t wait to think about it. He quickly activated the "town conveyor scroll", opened the conveyor door and returned to the golden castle.


    It was still night, and when he walked out of the portal, his whole body felt extremely light.


    Although he had known the feeling of flying in the angel body, the angel body was not obtained by painstaking cultivation, but his human body was obtained by his efforts for so many years.


    When he walked out of the transmission gate, his body floated. If he didn''t suppress his breath by force, he would hide it together with the necklace. At this time, he just promoted the unstable breath, which would suppress all the elves in the golden castle.


    His feeling at this time is very strange, his body seems to be lighter than the surrounding air, which makes him float without any energy at all, so that he will float automatically without any force.


    He tried to fly forward for a short time in the training room, and found that as long as he flew, he needed to consume his own mana, though not much, but it was consuming.


    In the angel body flying, he is unable to sense the energy consumption, the four wings behind the angel body have been constantly absorbing energy, and the energy in the angel body has been increasing.


    The cultivation of the angel''s body is only to master its own power, and does not need to absorb energy specially, because his four wings are always helping him to enhance the power of light in his body.


    It''s just that he became a legendary wizard and can''t tell others that he''s the spirit Bennett now.


    This made him feel like a night trip in royal clothing. However, he became a legendary wizard at the beginning. He was curious about the flying of human body, and kept flying in the training room, mastering the flying skills that were not exactly the same as the angel body.


    He didn''t stop until it was very bright outside. He pressed his body against the ground.


    At this time, he found that after he became a legend, walking on the ground needs to consume his own energy. He did not consume energy to suppress his body on the ground, and if he was not careful, his body would float.


    It''s no wonder that every time I see several legendary Wizards of the wizard guild, they are flying and can hardly see them walking on the ground.


    He was walking on the ground at this time, and his spirit was always paying attention to him, which made him feel like he was learning to walk.


    He doesn''t like it, so he needs to raise the level of Druids as well.


    Naturally, this kind of thing will not be his own cultivation. He has not learned the cultivation method of Druid. What he thinks of is the tree of life. If he has such great ability to not find it, he is a fool.


    He activated the short-range teleportation array at his feet. His body in the flash of teleportation light arrived at the large teleportation array in the basement. Then the large teleportation array was activated, and his mental force locked the teleportation target.


    "Good morning, master Bennet!" Just when Abel''s figure appeared in the transmission array of the valley channel of the tree of life, he heard the great Druid guarding the channel say hello to him.


    Abel smiled and bowed to the great Druid''s hiding place, then walked into the valley of the tree of life.


    The big Druid had some strange walking posture today. It seemed that every step was very hard. It was not natural at all.


    Of course, Abel didn''t know what the great Druid thought behind him. He had just been promoted to a legend and didn''t completely control himself. In order to hide the strength of his legend, he had been careful all the time. It''s not natural to watch.


    He went to the tree of life, stretched out his left hand and pressed it on the trunk, and the power of the Whisperer was opened.


    At the same time, the tree of life sends out a scanning force, which sweeps his body. The scanning force is very hidden. If it wasn''t for him to become a legend, he could not find it.


    Before he asked for anything, he received a message from the tree of life.


    The tree of life directly requires 1000 green top magic stones, and Abel naturally doesn''t care about this green top magic stone.


    However, before giving the tree of life green top magic stone, it is necessary to arrange an isolation array to hide the transaction process between him and the tree of life. A thousand green top magic stones are enough to cause no small trouble.


    Take a small isolation array plate and arrange it beside the tree trunk of life. Both the tree trunk and the tree trunk of life are wrapped by the isolation array."Isn''t Bennet going to be promoted again?" The great Druid of gukou said to himself when he saw the familiar action of Abel.


    But he was also amused by his words. The Benedict master had just been promoted to the 25th level in less than seven months. How could he be promoted.


    While the great Druid was still guessing, Abel had taken a thousand green top magic stones from the artifact space bag and placed them at the root of the tree of life.


    The roots of the tree of life stretch out from the ground and pull the top green magic stone into the ground.


    When the last top magic stone disappeared, Abel closed the isolation array and collected the array disk.


    He stood upright, and the tree of life stretched out two branches, and lifted him from the ground into the air.


    The great Druid in gukou was shocked at this time. Isn''t this the way he was going to be promoted to master Bennett?


    How did this master Bennett discuss with the tree of life just now? How could he start to improve his strength? You should know that the master Bennett is not full at this time!


    At least when Bennett''s master is full, the tree of life can help him to be promoted.


    , in the heart of big Druid, he thought of his twenty-one Druid class. Then he looked at Bennett''s master, who had an impulse to make complaints about the side wall.


    No matter what he thought, Abel felt the force of nature from the tree of life in the air. The force of nature surged and its speed was more violent than last time, just reaching the maximum endurance of his body.


    His great Druid realm also rose rapidly from the early stage of level 25 to the middle stage of level 25, and then to the high stage. Within 20 minutes, his great Druid breath outside reached the state of level 25 fullness.


    The great Druid at the valley mouth was supporting the wall and looking at the situation in the valley. He forgot to report this to the Elven royal family. He was so surprised that the only thing he did was to look at the miracle in front of him.


    Abel''s spirit of promotion began to appear, which was very strong. It was also the second time he had been promoted to a legendary level in a short time.


    Originally, he thought that the second promotion gas would be wasted, but when the promotion gas was generated, the tree of life was leading a strange life energy.


    The second energization of promotion, which should not have been possible, started again.


    There is an equal contractual relationship between the tree of life and Abel, and Abel has made a lot of efforts to protect the tree of life, and also fought for the tree of life.


    Improving Abel''s strength is a way for the tree of life to protect itself. The tree of life does its best to improve Abel''s strength. In this respect, the tree of life cannot be a little lazy.


    If other Druids need to be promoted, the tree of life can''t use its own source of life energy to help. You need to know that this source energy can''t be made up by the top green magic stone.


    The role of green top magic stone is only to provide energy for Abel''s promotion. The tree of life has not benefited.


    Abel felt the pain of last night''s promotion again, from the skin to the muscles, bones, bone marrow, internal organs and brain.


    He didn''t know that he had just become a legend. After a promotion of Qi, his energetic body was only 50%. In each promotion, his energy level would be increased by 5%. Each promotion could improve his own strength. At the peak of the legend, his energy level could be 75%.


    After that, it will take a long time to cultivate and polish the energetic body a little bit, so as to improve the energy of the body a little bit. This process is very difficult, but once the energy of the body reaches 100%, it will truly reach the realm of eternal life.


    As long as the energy in the body is not completely consumed, a 100% energetic body will not die of aging due to life expectancy.


    This is the ultimate goal of wizard cultivation, but there are too few wizards to achieve this level. The world will produce a batch of talents every few days, which constantly supplement the number of wizards.


    From the beginning of becoming a formal wizard, every wizard is scrambling for time with his life. In any level, as long as he stays too long, he will die in this level.


    When the last breath of promotion disappeared, Abel had a feeling that his energy level had reached 55%. Just in that process, the tree of life helped him to get a more chance to be baptized by the breath of promotion.


    Of course, this is also because he has two souls. Other professionals, even if they practice two professions at the same time, will not have two opportunities to be promoted.


    As for the work of transforming the great Druid into the legendary Druid in the Druid''s sub soul, it is all done by the tree of life.


    It can be said that the tree of life arranged all the process of his promotion to the legendary Druid, and he was really lying down for promotion.


    The legendary Druid breath that he didn''t hide radiated from his body. The great Druid guarding the valley of the tree of life was swept by the breath and fell on his knees involuntarily.But the great Druid was not a little annoyed, and there was a look of ecstasy on his face.


    The elves finally have their own legend of Druid. There has been a saying in the central continent that Druid can not become a legend.


    This view follows all Druids like a magic spell, but today, in front of his eyes, the magic spell is broken, and the first legendary Druid of the elves appears.


    Unconsciously, the branches of the tree of life recovered, but Abel stayed in the air and did not descend.


    He didn''t need to hide what he could fly. He became a legendary Druid. He soon found that his own breath suppressed the big Druid in gukou, and quickly recovered his own breath.


    He looked at the tree of life, flew to the tree trunk, once again opened the power of the Whisperer, and thanked the tree of life.


    The tree of life is to restore him. He can''t help him for at least half a year. The tree of life needs to be recuperated.


    At this time Abel felt that the breath of the tree of life was a little weak. It can be imagined that just to help him, the tree of life paid a great price.


    The Qi of promotion at the same level can only energize the body once, which is the rule of the world. It is impossible to break the power of this rule without paying enough price.


    Abel accepted the benefits of two promotions. He reached the level of level 27 legendary wizard in terms of body energy. What he paid was that the tree of life consumed some sources.


    Abel used a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to act on the tree of life through the equal contract, and a purple light flashed over the huge tree body of the tree of life.


    In his perception, the weakness of the tree of life disappears in an instant, and at the same time, the tree of life sends him the recovered information.


    For the tree of life, Abel doesn''t care about its secrets. On the one hand, the equal contract means that there are too few lives to communicate with the tree of life. It''s estimated that only the moon goddess can communicate with the whole elves.


    And if the moon goddess wants to come to the tree of life, she must descend. Without major events, how can the moon goddess consume her power to descend.


    Especially after many times of cooperation, he established a strange feeling with the tree of life. Although the tree of life can only transmit information and cannot speak, Abel can still feel that the tree of life is very sincere towards him.


    If the tree of life recognizes him, it must be regarded as the most trusted friend. There is no intention, no lies, and only mutual trust in the tree of life.


    Abel said goodbye to the tree of life, so his body left the valley of the tree of life, flew to the transmission array, and returned to the golden castle.

 Chapter 1215

    "Grand Druid of Landau, master Bennett has been promoted to the legendary Druid in the valley of the tree of life!" Until then, the great Druid guarding the valley of the tree of life came to his senses from shock. He quickly opened the contact array and contacted the great Druid of Landau to tell him the amazing news.


    "What? How is this possible? Is it wrong? " When Landau Druid heard the news, his face was colorful, and he kept asking each other.


    In fact, he was very clear in his mind that it was impossible for the great druid to deceive him in such matters.


    But how could such a absurd thing happen? He was promoted from the 22nd level to the 25th level. Although he was still in a trance until now, he was only in the state of the great Druid.


    The legendary Druid, that''s the legendary Druid. What benefits does the tree of life receive before it can do such a thing.


    He did not wait for the opposite big druid to reply to him, so he closed the contact array. No matter how the opposite replied, he would immediately go to the golden castle.


    He would believe it only if he saw the master Bennett himself, otherwise he would not even have the confidence to report it to the Elven royal family.


    He summoned the wolf, jumped on the back of the wolf, and ran to the transmission array of the elves palace.


    Landau''s great Druid''s action also made the elves in the palace look around. I don''t know what kind of event happened, which would make him lose his usual stability.


    Through the transmission array, Landau Druid appeared in the large transmission array of the golden castle, and then he came to the hall of the golden castle through the short transmission array.


    This is also the place where he can reach freely. As soon as he comes to the hall, he hurries to the Butler Meyer.


    "Steward Meyer, I ask to see Master Bennet!" Although Butler Meyer was just an ordinary elf, he still bowed slightly to show politeness.


    "The distinguished Landau Druid, as my master told me, is in a closed door, and no one is seen!" Housekeeper Meyer bows and says sorry.


    "Master Bennet is out of the gate. Just let me know!" Landau big Druid continued with a smile.


    "Please wait a moment!" The butler of Meyer hesitated and agreed.


    He didn''t believe that Landau grand Druid would cheat him. Since Landau grand Druid said that, there must be a reason.


    He came to one side and began to contact Abel through the study of spirit.


    "Here comes Randall Druid? How quick is his news! " Abel heard the words of Butler Meyer and said with a smile. Then his body floating on the ground was sent directly to the hall of the golden castle by the short distance transmission array in a white light.


    When Abel appeared in the hall, his figure floating in the air without using anything immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    By this time, it was near noon. Ten guests who were preparing to eat and some guests who came to visit the legend light were talking and laughing in the hall. Now, the golden castle is very famous in the whole central continent.


    The golden castle has become a high-level exchange place because the people who can enter it must be noble and have certain strength.


    In particular, from time to time, there will be promotions for senior professionals, which makes many professionals want to come here. Even if they don''t want to eat and visit the "legendary light", they just appreciate the promotion spirit of other professionals, which is also an excellent experience.


    "Master Bennet!"


    "Master Bennet can fly!"


    "Legend!"


    "My God, what do I see!"


    Many professionals know the existence of legend, but few have ever seen it.


    Legendary professionals have been practicing for more than a thousand years in general, and their relatives and friends of the same era are not many. At ordinary times, legendary professionals live deep and dive out, and constantly strive to improve their own strength, which will not be seen by ordinary professionals.


    Now the legend is in front of them, and they are familiar with Bennett, which is beyond their imagination.


    "The elves have a legend!" Landau''s great Druid had the impulse to cry. He saw a legendary Druid in the sky, and he murmured to himself.


    "You guys, I just got promoted, and the atmosphere is a little unstable, so I won''t talk to you!" Abel smiled in the air and bowed to all the guests.


    Then he turned to Landau''s grand druid and made an invitation gesture with a smile.


    In the two beams of light, Abel and Landau Druid were sent to the reception hall.


    "Great Bennet master, no, I should call you great Bennet legend now!" The grand Druid of Landau bowed respectfully and formally saluted Abel.


    "Randall Druid, we''re friends. Don''t be so polite!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "The legend of Bennet, I''m so excited. The elves haven''t produced the legendary Druid for many years. I didn''t expect that I could still see the legendary Druid alive!" Randall''s great Druid''s excitement still affected him until now, and his voice was shaking."Randall Druid, you know I''m lucky!" Abel said humbly.


    "No, luck is also a kind of strength. Those of us who can become the elves of the great Druid have no luck in their achievements. Without luck, we can''t reach this step!" Landau grand Druid was finally in a stable mood, he shook his head and exclaimed.


    "Randall Druid, what do you want to come to me today?" Abel asked with a smile.


    "The legend of Bennet, I''m here to prove that you''ve made a legend. Now it doesn''t need to be proved at all!" Landau''s great Druid looked at Abel, who was a little away from the chair even when he was sitting on it.


    "I didn''t expect that I would become a legend so soon!" Abel poured a glass of fruit for Landau Druid, then said.


    "The legend of Bennett, I would like to ask if your success can be replicated?" Landau Druid hesitated, but asked aloud.


    He also knew that this question was very presumptuous, but he knew the strength of Bennett''s master. His last promotion had surprised him. This time, although he did not see the promotion of Bennett''s master, he could imagine the love of the tree of life for Bennett''s master.


    If this way can be copied, there will be many legends of the elves, and then no one will dare to bully them.


    "Landau grand Druid, do you think this situation can be replicated?" Abel didn''t expect Landau''s great druid to ask, but he shook his head and asked back with a smile.


    Who would know that behind his great improvement in the strength of Druids is his own wizard level reaching a higher level, which makes the tree of life be able to help him.


    Otherwise, what the tree of life can do is to make his promotion more smooth when he is full. It is impossible to omit the process of cultivation, and directly use a lot of natural force to improve his strength.


    "The legend of Bennet, it''s that I''ve been a bit speechless!" Landau Druid also knew that he had said something wrong, and apologized.


    "Randall Druid, I will write down my experience of promotion and put one in the Royal Library!" Abel thought and said.


    The elves are good to him. He also lives in the elves. When he needs shelter most, the elves take him in. He also likes here and does something for the elves, which is what he hopes.


    Although he also knows that his experience of legendary promotion will not have much effect, at most, it will only make the latecomers less mistakes.


    "Legend of Bennet, on behalf of the elves royal family, I would like to thank you! I will report it to her majesty! " Landau Druid stood up and bowed to thank him.


    Maybe these are not much for Abel, just a simple experience, but for the elves, they are the most precious inheritance.


    Whether it''s wizard, sacrifice or Druid, the inheritance of these professions is the forerunner like Abel, who records their own experience one by one, and then forms the present inheritance of various professions.


    Inheritance is not only the magic and cultivation method of each profession, but also the cultivation experience of each level plays a more important role.


    Every experience will help the latecomers to avoid detours and improve more and more latecomers.


    When Abel was promoted to the legendary wizard, there were several accidents. If he didn''t have a "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", his body, especially his body, had some characteristics of a dragon. As long as the promotion gas consumed by him was accidentally consumed, it was almost inevitable that he failed.


    This is also why the central continent forbids knights, which are insignificant combat professions for real professionals, because once a wizard cultivates knights, his body will consume more gas of promotion to legend.


    "The legend of Bennet, I''m curious about the legend of Druid. Can you show me something?" Landau grand Druid asked with some embarrassment.


    It''s inevitable to be curious about the legendary Druid. Although there were descriptions of the legendary Druid in the elves, he didn''t really see the legendary Druid. It is said that in that war, several of the remaining legendary Druids died.


    "Haha, it''s no problem. I''m just promoted. I don''t know the fighting style of the legendary Druid!" Abel smiled and agreed. He looked around and said, "but this is not good. The furniture here is very expensive!"


    Landau''s great Druid could not help laughing. He knew that Abel was joking. To show the fighting power of the legendary Druid, he could not be indoors.


    "Follow me!" Abel made a gesture of invitation, and then the short teleportation array under the feet of the two men lit up at the same time.


    When they appeared, they were all standing in the arena of the golden castle. They were rarely used here, but they were necessary for every castle.


    "The legend of Bennet, it is recorded that the summons of the legendary Druid will produce an evolution, and can also fly in the air!" Said Randall druid to Abel.


    Naturally, those powerful spells cannot be used here. What he wants to see more is the change of the summon. Of course, the Druid''s spell Abel is rarely studied. Although it can be used, its power cannot be guaranteed."Is there such a saying?" Abel was also curious. This was the first time he heard about it.


    A flash of light in his hand, space animal ring opened, a black hole appeared in front of him, and then a roar, "grizzly" jumped out of the black hole.


    Grizzly bear''s attack power can''t keep up with Abel''s, but its defense ability is absolutely strong.


    So in general, grizzly bear is a defensive wall around him.


    But when the grizzly bear jumped out of the black hole, it did not leave the ground, but stood on the ground.


    When Abel was strange, he felt that in the soul of the Druids, an energy flowed to the Grizzlies along the Grizzlies'' contract.


    "Grizzly bear" seems to feel this energy. It roars again. In its voice, it is excited.


    Why does it want to be the Abel Summoner? Because it wants to follow the most powerful master, and its strength will be improved.


    Now it feels that its strength is about to be improved, which is different from those previous promotions. This promotion is from its essence.


    Abel watched as more and more energy was transferred to the grizzly bear, so much that the grizzly bear''s body was completely wrapped up, forming a white cocoon.


    Abel looked at Randall Druid with questioning eyes, trying to get an explanation from him.


    "The legend of Bennet, I only know that the summon of the legendary Druid can fly, and I don''t know that will happen!" Landau big Druid shook his head and explained with a wry smile.


    There are not many records about the legendary Druids in the elves. That''s because the legendary Druids died in battle. This kind of accidental death left them few records.


    The situation in front of him made Randall Druid''s eyes wide open. He knew that everything he saw now would enrich the records of the legendary Druid in the elves.


    In the past, if not for the rule''s disallowance, Abel has a kind of idea to summon the wild wolf to evolve. Only when the evolution of grizzly bear is completed can other summoners be considered.


    He is also considering whether the summon of legendary sacrifice can also fly, which also needs to be tested when he is alone.


    An hour later, the energy cocoon wrapped outside the grizzly bear''s body appeared cracks. With the roar of the grizzly bear, the energy cocoon suddenly turned into a star light.


    Just from its roar, we can hear that grizzly bear is more powerful.


    In the process of starlight scattering, the body of "grizzly bear" actually left the ground and was suspended one meter from the ground.


    This accident makes grizzly bear a little confused, but its instinct makes it constantly adjust its body. Only in a few seconds, it can fly freely in the air.


    "Should we call it flying bear in the future?" Abe watched a bear fly in the air, not make complaints about it.

 Chapter 1216

    "It''s true in the record that the Druid''s summons can fly!" Landau''s big Druid looked at the flying grizzly and said to himself excitedly.


    Abel uses mental power to check the body of grizzly bear, and finds that at this time, the body of grizzly bear has the same evolution with his body, becoming the same 55% energetic body as his body.


    This is also the reason why grizzly bears can fly. Depending on the unique contract and connection of the summoner, the summoner can share the changes of the host''s body.


    His mental power ordered the grizzly bear to hit the ground heavily. With a loud sound, the two paws of the grizzly bear hit the ground.


    The ground here is made up of gold. It is full of Dharma arrays and strengthened by the pentagram star Dharma array. It''s far from what Grizzlies can destroy.


    He just wants to see the attack power of grizzly bear, but although grizzly bear can fly, it is different from the unarmed attack of his contract item, the legendary paladin of will, and does not have a strong attack power in close combat.


    Of course, this kind of attack power is compared with that of the legendary melee professional. If compared with the Berserker knight, no Berserker knight can compare with it.


    "Legend of Bennett, grizzly bear''s combat power is not its combat power, but its ability to fight for a long time. It can block the enemies who want to be close to us for Druids, and it can also use its own strong defense to constantly harass the enemies!" Randall Druid was disappointed to see the grizzly''s attack, but explained to Abel.


    In fact, Landau Druid underestimated grizzly''s attack power. He just thought that grizzly''s heavy blow, though not small in momentum, caused too little damage.


    He didn''t know that the central continent could break through its defenses on the ground, or the whole golden castle.


    Abel listened to the words of Landau druid and smiled. He also thought that the real role of grizzly bear is to "grind". It can''t defeat the enemies of the same level in a short time, but the enemies of the same level can''t kill it. The role of grizzly bear is to fight and consume with the enemies.


    It is estimated that only Abel, who has almost unlimited use of all kinds of potions, can consume summoned items with the power of nature.


    Grizzly bear''s recovery ability is the top one among all Abel''s summoned items. It doesn''t consume much energy in the battle. The defense also depends on the fierce defense on the surface of his body.


    "Randall Druid, I''ll try other summons!" He looked at the grizzly bear who had mastered his own flying ability and turned to Landau Druid.


    Then he took the grizzly bear back and summoned three wild wolves.


    "Wild wolf" is a typical example of fast speed and weak defense, which is just the opposite of "grizzly bear".


    There are many big Druids like "wild wolf". The reason is that "wild wolf" can be used as a mount in peacetime and in battle, which is also the fastest summons mount that Druids can control.


    Faster summoning objects are not without them, like "ghost wolf", which has the ability of "twinkling". Its movement mode is no different from the wizard''s "instant movement".


    But "ghost wolf" is a half Spirit creature, which can''t be used by its owner.


    However, Abel rarely uses "wild wolf". These "wild wolves" have not even grown to the top level of the body.


    He prefers the black wind with faster speed if he needs to step on behalf of others.


    Because of the restrictions of Druids'' own rules, when calling Grizzlies, they can''t call out "wild wolf" or "ghost wolf". If calling out "wild wolf", they can''t call out the other two.


    This also makes Abel prefer to ride the black wind. Although the speed is slower, the defense is higher, and he can make a "grizzly bear" with a close flesh shield.


    The three "wild wolves" were summoned, also wrapped in the energy of the past transmitted by contract from his Druid soul.


    Although the process is the same as that of the grizzly bear, Landau grand Druid is watching it carefully for fear of missing any details.


    He is now witnessing history, and everything he sees will become a record of the Elven royal family about the legendary Druid.


    In this way, they stayed in the martial arts arena until Abel evolved all the summoners, and then Landau Druid left the golden castle with an excited look.


    He returned to the Elven royal family through the transmission array, and immediately reported to the Elven royal family about the legend of Bennett''s master.


    After seeing off the grand Druid of Landau, Abel came to the "star defense array" in a flash. The next experiment he needs to do can''t be seen.


    The first thing he called out was "clay and stone devil", which was often used in the summon of sacrifice. The combat power was almost equal to nothing, needless to say.


    But the slow down effect of "clay stone devil" plays a significant role in the battle.


    However, when he summoned the clay and stone devil, he found that the clay and stone devil did not change much, just because his rank was promoted to legend, and the clay and stone devil became harder.Not like "grizzly bear", "wild wolf" and "ghost wolf", can fly in the sky.


    He can''t help but be disappointed. Although he seldom uses the summon of sacrifice in the central continent, the summon of sacrifice can''t fly, which will also make his base card less.


    "No, my skeleton has been integrated, not the common sacrifice one!" It suddenly occurred to him that his summon for sacrifice was quite different from that for ordinary sacrifice.


    He summoned twelve "ghost guard knights" first, but his imaginary evolution of "ghost wolf" under "ghost guard knights" did not happen.


    He looked at the ghost guard knight. He could not help trying to find out the possibility of the evolution of the ghost guard knight in the Druid soul.


    However, his exploration did not work in this respect, and even he could not find relevant information in the central continent.


    His "ghost guard Knight" is a mutated summon, which only belongs to his professional who can have both sacrificial and Druid professions at the same time.


    Due to the particularity of the two professions of druid and sacrifice, the natural force used by Druid belongs to the power of life, while the sacrifice uses the power of death, which is the opposite existence in energy.


    Anyone who dares to challenge two professions will be killed by two kinds of energy. Only the ignorant Abel, relying on his own special soul and fate, can fuse the two kinds of energy in the soul of the Druids, so as to have two professions at the same time.


    When he was helpless in his heart, he suddenly felt a move in his heart. He summoned the ghost wolf. This is the newly summoned ghost wolf.


    Among his five "ghost wolves", only this "ghost wolf" has the shortest time to follow him. Because it needs to supplement "ghost guard Knight" when "ghost guard Knight" dies in battle, the summoning position of this "ghost wolf" has always been to supplement "ghost guard Knight".


    His mental power controls the leader of the ghost guard knight to separate his mount, the ghost wolf, from himself. This separation is not easy. It needs the leader of the ghost guard knight to keep controlling the semi energy and semi substance substance of the body, which is not just a matter of jumping off the ghost wolf.


    The leader of the ghost guard knight is the one who has been following him for the longest time and has taken many soul potions. His wisdom is also very high.


    With continuous efforts, the leader of the ghost guard knight and the ghost wolf are separated. Just as soon as they are separated, the ghost wolf who has been following the leader of the ghost guard knight for many years turns into a pool of black water.


    In fact, when "ghost wolf" and "leader of ghost guard Knight" are integrated, the "ghost wolf" will integrate everything into "leader of ghost guard Knight", and the existence of "ghost wolf" is bound with "leader of ghost guard Knight".


    When the leader of the ghost guard Knight abandons the ghost wolf, it''s like he has cut off one part of his body.


    Abel was worried that if the leader of ghost guard knight could not merge with the new ghost wolf, the summon that followed him for the longest time would lose its combat ability.


    The newly summoned "ghost wolf" can fly. Abel ordered "ghost wolf" to get close to the "captain of the ghost guard Knight". He has become an ordinary skull like Captain and jumped on the back of "ghost wolf".


    "Ghost wolf" made a howl, and then its body like liquid black material infiltrated into the captain''s skeleton.


    As a Summoner of the same master, there is an instinctive fusion between "ghost wolf" and the captain, especially "ghost wolf" is the most peculiar existence in the Druid summoner.


    "Ghost wolf" has the name of ghost in its name, so we can know that its characteristics are more close to the dead spirit, which is close to the skeleton.


    Under the command of Abel, the "ghost wolf" and the captain began to merge. The whole process of integration was as simple as the original integration.


    When the black material completely envelops the captain, the newly formed "ghost guard Knight captain" is suspended.


    Abel looked at the "leader of the ghost guard Knight" flying freely in the air, but he thought that he would call the "ghost guard Knight" directly, and no sacrifice could recognize them.


    Yes, even the legendary sacrifice doesn''t believe that the summon that can fly in the sky is changed by a skeleton.


    When the experiment of "leader of ghost guard Knight" is successful, other "leader of ghost guard Knight" is relatively easy.


    Because the work of separating the ghost guard knight from the ghost wolf can be completed by the leader of the ghost guard knight to help the ghost guard knights.


    However, since the "ghost wolf" summoned out also needs evolution, the integration of the twelve "ghost guard knights" can not be finished in a short time.


    Every time a ghost wolf is summoned, it takes an hour for evolution to synthesize with the ghost guard knight.


    So when the night came, he brought the work back to the dark world.While Abel was still slowly evolving his summons, the whole central continent was excited about Bennett''s promotion to legend.


    This is the first professional to be promoted to legend in nearly 300 years, and also the first Druid professional to be promoted to legend in thousands of years.


    Almost many people sent congratulations to Abel as soon as they heard the news. Naturally, these congratulations did not reach him, but were accepted by the research spirit.


    The research spirit''s reply to all people is the same. Master Bennett is closing up to stabilize his own realm.


    This is also the response of Abel to research spirit. He needs time to study the influence on his strength after becoming a legend.


    This work can not be completed in a short time. He has three professions. He needs to reevaluate his attack ability and defense ability.


    The most important thing is that this work can''t be carried out in the dark world. In the dark world, he doesn''t feel like a legend at all, just like a normal promotion level.


    His reason is also recognized by the central mainland, so for several days, no one bothered him.


    In recent days, Abel has reintegrated twelve "ghost guard knights" and twelve "ghost guard wizards" into the evolved "ghost wolf". These "ghost guard knights" and "ghost guard wizards" have the ability to fly.


    In particular, the "ghost guard Wizard" with the "chain lightning" attack magic is a long-range magic attack. With the ability to fly, it has a huge advantage for the legendary professional.


    Just think of the ghost guard wizard, who can fly and twinkle when fighting with the enemy. He can have more options in moving. When he encounters the close combat power, this advantage can be increased to make the opponent unable to attack himself.


    These days, he tests the power effect of various spells every day. He also calculates the extent of his strength in the central mainland after his promotion to legend.


    It''s not just flying that improves strength. Flying is just a symbol of the legend of the central continent. It''s the ability brought by the energy of the body.


    Powerful legendary breath suppression is the biggest weapon of legend. Of course, this aspect has no effect on the same level. After the body is energized, the ability to resist breath suppression is greatly increased. Even if more advanced legends want to use breath suppression, the impact is far less obvious than before.


    He came to this conclusion from the mutual practice with the legendary paladins of will. Of course, this conclusion needs more practice to be confirmed.


    The improvement of the power of magic is also the advantage of the legend of the central continent. The improvement in this aspect is far more than that of the legend of the dark world.

 Chapter 1217

    On July 1, Abel appeared in the restaurant in the morning, and together with the ten guests, he had a good breakfast.


    His presence also showed the entire central continent that his closure was over.


    He knew that his promotion to legend could not be avoided. He needed to contact his friendly forces. His strength suddenly increased, which made him have to redefine their positions with these forces.


    Whether he wants it or not, it needs to be done.


    Just after he had finished breakfast, three distinguished guests familiar to him came.


    Abel met three distinguished guests in the reception hall.


    "The legend of Bennet, when I was last separated from you, you were just promoted to grand Druid. How long has passed since then, you have become a legend!" The legend Wizard of Dylan said to Abel with a smile.


    His voice is full of exclamation. In his long life, he has never seen this speed of cultivation.


    If not for the intelligence system of the Sorcerer''s guild to find out the reason for this promotion, even the Sorcerer''s guild should seize Abel for research.


    You need to know that in a few years, this one has gone straight to the legendary Druid from the top Druid.


    The sorcerer guild knows that it wants help from the tree of life. It is estimated that the only tree of life that can be invited in the whole central continent is the one in front of it.


    "The legend Wizard of Dylan, I just became the legend Druid, so far I haven''t mastered the legendary way of fighting, which depends on you more!" Abel said with a smile.


    "The three of us came to congratulate you on behalf of the sorcerer guild today, and we will also tell you something the legend should know. As for the legendary way of fighting, I don''t know much about the legendary way of fighting of Druid, but I can discuss it with you!" The legend Wizard of Dylan sat up straight and said with a smile.


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, please tell me!" Abel also sat up straight and said.


    "First of all, for thousands of years, all legends are legendary witches, and there is no legendary Druid, so the requirements of the wizard guild for legends are all based on legendary witches. The wizard guild has also done some research on your situation, and has some things to discuss with you in advance!" The legend Wizard of Dylan continued.


    In fact, it was because of the best relationship between the three legendary wizards and Abel that they came to meet Abel. Among the three legends, the legend Wizard of Dylan was the closest to Abel. Of course, he also explained these words to Abel.


    "Legend is the most powerful force in the mainland, so every legend is not allowed to fight at will, especially in the city. Of course, if anyone dares to offend the legend, you can kill it anywhere!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    Abel nodded, which he could understand. Once the legend spread, the weaker professionals would be killed directly, let alone in the city.


    But at this point, most of the professionals have such requirements. In view of the legend, it should be the legend that causes more damage!


    "Legend accepts the worship of the whole continent. Every hundred years, you can get a" miracle crystal "!"


    The words of the legendary sorcerer of Dylan surprised Abel. Every hundred years of worship was "the crystallization of divine power", which was beyond his expectation.


    "The legendary Wizard of Dylan, what is the" magic crystal " Abel asked, pretending that he did not know about the crystallization of the divine power.


    In fact, although there are some uses of "magic crystallization" in the knowledge of the God inheritance system, there is nothing related to witches.


    Of course, it is impossible to mention the effect of "magic crystallization" on witches with the relationship between gods and witches.


    "Legend of Bennet, although you haven''t seen the magic crystal, it has appeared around you many times. Every time the evil country goes out, it will block the transmission array at the cost of consuming the magic crystal, so as to isolate the attacked target!


    To know what "magic crystallization" is, we need to know the two major cultivation systems in the world. One is the professional cultivation system, such as the wizard profession, the Druid profession and the sacrifice profession.


    The other is the spiritual cultivation system. At present, there are some gods in the central mainland. Most of these gods are friendly gods who make good friends with the wizard guild. Besides improving their own abilities, the spiritual cultivation system also needs the supply of belief power. " The legend Wizard of Dylan explained.


    "The legendary sorcerer of Dylan, do you mean that the gods improve their abilities, which means that they don''t necessarily improve their combat effectiveness?" Abel interrupted the legendary Wizard of Dylan and asked.


    When he heard this sentence from the legendary Wizard of Dylan, his first thought was Milton, the God of theft, who was not a fighting spirit.


    To know that this is a wizard''s evaluation of the gods, it should be more objective, and in the knowledge of the God inheritance system he got, he exaggerated the ability of the gods infinitely, so that he did not believe it.


    "Ha ha, the legend of Bennett holds the key point of the spiritual cultivation. It is true that the spirit does not necessarily cultivate the fighting ability. Many of the gods get the power of belief through various abilities that can help the believers. Only after the achievement of the body can they have the fighting ability!Just mentioned that Gods need the power of belief, which is stored and compressed by special methods, that is, the "power crystallization". For gods, the "power crystallization" is as important as the role of cultivation potions for professionals.


    In the war of eliminating gods, the sorcerer guild got a lot of "magic crystals" from the captured gods. After a long time of exploration, it was found that "magic crystals" can greatly improve the meditative effect of witches. Of course, because of the value of "magic crystals", only legendary professionals can get one "magic crystal" every hundred years! " The legend Wizard of Dylan continued.


    "I''m the legendary Druid, the legendary sorcerer of Dylan. Is the magic crystal useful?" Abel interrupted the legendary Wizard of Dylan again.


    "Legend of Bennet, I don''t know if the" magic crystallization "has any effect on the cultivation of the legendary Druid. This is the sacrifice of the wizard guild to the legendary professional. If you don''t need it, then you can exchange it with me completely. I can pay the price that satisfies you!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan replied with a smile.


    But his answer immediately displeased the two legendary wizards who had not spoken.


    "Dylan, how can you do this? Can''t we pay for it?" The legendary Wizard of Glenn said to the legendary Wizard of Dylan with a smile.


    "The legend of Bennett, you don''t care about the two of them. The" magic crystal "is very precious and has many magical effects. Even if it''s not used for cultivation, it can also be used for other purposes. Besides, to exchange the" magic crystal "for the greatest gain, it''s better to trade with the gods. With your relationship with the moon goddess, a" magic crystal "is enough for the moon goddess to pay a lot More! " Doreen''s legendary wizard couldn''t see any more, she explained to Abel.


    Abel naturally knew that the two legendary witches were joking. On the issue of such precious resources, he just wanted to hide him, but he could not hide it for a long time.


    "Can the sorcerer guild produce" magic crystals " He asked, as if unintentionally.


    "Of course not, but there were many" magic crystals "in the war booty of the wizard guild. In addition, they opened their faith to some gods and gained some" magic crystals "at the same time. These are enough to provide legendary worship!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan didn''t hide it, replied with a smile.


    Abel thought of the elves, but the control of the elves by the moon goddess should not be the belief opened by the wizard guild.


    He also thought of some churches that he saw in the secular world. Those churches aimed at ordinary people sometimes used holy water and "healing" to treat sick and injured people.


    Of course, these holy water and "healing" are only effective for ordinary people, and they can''t affect the professional at all, which makes him not pay much attention to this aspect.


    In any case, this kind of seemingly ordinary church, he always thought it was a lie.


    But now, I''m afraid that these are the so-called open beliefs of the wizard guild, and the gods they worship are also true gods, but these beliefs are only for ordinary people, and the power of belief is shared with the wizard guild.


    "Legend of Bennett, originally the wizard guild required that every legend must serve for the wizard guild every hundred years, so as to ensure that there are enough legends to suppress the evil country. However, considering that you are the alchemist, you have made outstanding contributions to the wizard guild in medicine refining, so your service is offset!" The legend Wizard of Dylan said enviously.


    Abel didn''t know how much this preferential treatment envied the three legendary wizards. Although there was this provision, some powerful legendary wizards used their own resources to exchange services for the new legendary wizards.


    The five legendary wizards known by Abel have been serving the sorcerer guild for hundreds of years. They are accumulating resources for closing in the future.


    They use their own time to exchange resources for other legendary wizards who want to close their doors for cultivation. These resources can help them improve their strength after they close their doors.


    Abel was a alchemist himself, and he provided a lot of potions to the sorcerer guild, so that the most powerful people who really mastered the sorcerer guild made such a decision for him.


    Of course, there are also reasons why Abel is not a member of the Sorcerer''s guild at all. Even the title of honorary elder of the Sorcerer''s guild is a reward, not a responsibility.


    The most powerful of the Sorcerer''s Guild took these rules of legend into consideration. When they were put forward, they were all aimed at the legendary sorcerer of the Sorcerer''s guild. They did not expect that there would be such a thing as the legendary Druid. In addition, Abel did make great contributions, and the service was cancelled.


    "Legend of Bennet, although the service has been cancelled, if there is a legendary scale battle with the evil country that requires you to go out of the war, you must participate, not because of the wizard guild, but for the whole continent, the whole world!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan solemnly.


    "It''s natural. As a member of the central mainland, I should try my best when I need to help!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    Under the nest covering, there is an end to the egg. He still knows the truth. In addition to his hatred for the extraterrestrials, he doesn''t need to be put forward by the sorcerer guild. When he needs to, he will go to fight."Legend Bennet, don''t worry. At this point, if it wasn''t for the final battle, would the sorcerer guild let you participate in the battle? Your role in the potion is more important than the battle!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan with a smile.


    At this point, the legendary Wizard of Dylan is honest. Even if the Druid reaches the legendary level, it is limited.


    "Dylan, it''s almost over. I''m going to discuss it with Bennett legend!" The legendary sorcerer of Doreen said at this time.


    Abel looked at the rare female legend.


    "Legend of Bennet, you helped Dylan to refine the ''life prolonging potion'' and then you kept it closed. But I can''t wait for you to go out. Would you also consider refining a ''life prolonging potion'' for me, and I will give you the reward you deserve?" Doreen said to Abel with a smile.


    The legend Wizard of Dylan showed off the elixir of prolonging life in front of them before taking it, which made her and the legend Wizard of Glenn almost beat the legend Wizard of Dylan together.


    For a long time, he didn''t get the chance to find Abel. Abel was always in the closed.


    You should know that among the three legendary wizards, only the legendary Wizard of Dylan can enter and leave the golden castle freely. The relationship between them and Abel is just ordinary. When Abel is in a closed state, they do not disturb Abel, mainly because they are afraid of the relationship between them.


    "The legendary sorcerer of Doreen, it''s no problem for me to refine the ''life prolonging potion'', but it needs fresh blood of gods as the main material. Are you ready?" Abel didn''t refuse. Although "life prolonging potion" is a bit troublesome, as long as the materials are complete, it only takes some time, he asked.


    "What, fresh divine blood?" Hearing this condition, the legendary sorcerer of Doreen couldn''t help looking aside at the legendary sorcerer of Dylan who was having fun. Then he asked: "Dylan, did you take the blood of the God of war?"


    "Yes, the fresher the blood of the gods, the better the effect of the" longevity potion ". So I took the legend of Bennett to the basement of the headquarters, where I took the blood of the God of war and made the" longevity potion "nearby!" The legend Wizard of Dylan said a little smugly.


    "Damn it, it''s going to take another ten years before we can ask the legend of Bennett to refine the" life prolonging potion " Doreen''s legendary wizard glared at Dylan''s legendary wizard and complained.


    In fact, they still have a long life span. Refining the "longevity potion" is just preparation in advance. With the friendship of their three legends, if there is any one who will end their life span, the legendary Wizard of Dylan will never take the "longevity potion" in advance.


    Abel also understood that the sleeping God of war could not take blood at any time. It would take ten years to take blood next time.

 Chapter 1218

    The legendary Wizard of Glenn and Doreen left first, while the legendary Wizard of Dylan wanted to have dinner in the golden castle, so he stayed.


    "The legend of Bennet, what do you not understand about the legend? Just ask, I will tell you what I can answer!" In the small dining room, the legendary sorcerer of Dylan, waiting for the cloth, said to Abe with a smile.


    He didn''t just stay for dinner. He owed Abel a lot, so he stayed to solve as many problems as he could.


    "Legend Wizard of Dylan, what is after the legend? The gods? " Abel was not polite. He asked what he cared about most.


    Although the wizard cultivation system in his hands can still be cultivated, no matter it''s the inheritance of lightning, ice and wind, or the flame inheritance he exchanged, the legend is only the cultivation method and wizard pattern, there is no more description.


    Of course, in the inheritance of lightning wizard, it is likely that the inheritance related to legend did not appear in the inheritance given to him because of his low level at that time.


    As for the other two inheritances, those two forces should have never been legendary witches, so there is no relevant record.


    "I know you have to ask this question. Actually, there are many ways to call the legendary wizard after the legend. The legendary wizard is called the domain wizard after the legend wizard strengthened the rules he mastered into the domain. The legendary Druid is called the natural Druid after the legend Druid. It is said that he really grasped the power of nature, but in the central continent, the level is actually called the demigod, which is also called the demigod It''s a form of hierarchical address handed down from ancient times! " The legend Wizard of Dylan explained with a smile.


    "Demigod, does the professional ultimately want to be a God?" Abel asked again, incomprehensibly.


    "No, demigod is just a way of addressing those who have reached a higher level of existence from legend. No matter they are demigod or God level professionals, they have nothing to do with gods. They are just different from the above ancient division of strength!


    There is a huge difference between professionals and gods. Professionals depend on themselves and cultivate themselves. Their most powerful strength comes from their own mastery of the world, and they exert more than several times their own combat power through magic skills.


    And the gods depend on the existence of the believers. Once the believers disappear, the gods will fall asleep.


    The power of the gods comes from the power of the gods, and the power of the believers'' faith. These are not the power of the gods themselves.


    When we grow up to the divine level, the fighting power of our professional is far greater than that of ordinary gods. In addition to some gods famous for fighting, the strength of the professional is far better than that of the gods.


    It''s just because of this that we can ban gods in God wars and make the world a professional world! " Dylan said proudly.


    Abel nodded. He saw several gods. The moon goddess was absolutely the most powerful one. Even though Shenjiang didn''t show its real strength, it was enough to show the horror of its war power.


    Milton, the thief God, is the weak chicken in the gods. Compared with the moon goddess, though they are both gods, they are really different.


    In addition, the God of war, who has a lot to do with Abel, has a strong divine body in the sky, and is only a corpse of the wizard guild.


    He didn''t know about the God of war, but he knew about the moon goddess and Milton. Why there was a huge gap between the two gods.


    Although there should be the moon goddess holding the fighting ability, and Milton, the thief God, does not have the difference in the fighting ability, but more should be the difference in the number of believers between the two.


    If Milton, the God of theft, had a believer base of the moon goddess, he would have been able to use his power to improve his own strength in such a long time, and he would not have to use his power only slightly in the battle, and he would have lost his fighting power because of the excessive consumption of his power.


    The professional is totally different. Abel has never seen a semi God or a god level professional, but a legendary professional like him, as long as he doesn''t spend too much, he will hardly lose his fighting power due to the excessive energy consumption in ordinary intensity battles.


    A professional doesn''t need much help from the outside world to survive and fight.


    "The legend of Bennet, you have become a legend too fast, even if there are reasons for the tree of life, but in recent times, you''d better keep a low profile and don''t leave the golden castle!" The legendary Wizard of Dylan said softly.


    "Well, who wants to deal with me?" Abel was shocked. He is a legend. Does anyone dare to make his idea.


    "Although our legends are the most powerful force in the sorcerer guild and the power to maintain the world balance, some old legends in the sorcerer guild are much stronger than those of our new legends. They have been closed for many years, some of them have encountered bottlenecks for a long time, and your promotion speed makes them very interested.


    If it''s not because you have the status of alchemist and are related to the moon goddess, and the gold castle is close to the goddess temple, which makes them have deep scruples, they won''t do anything to you.But you must not let them seize the opportunity. Some old legends regard you as a possibility to break the shackles of promotion! " "The legend of Dylan wizard is still careful to answer softly.


    "Will the demigods and the gods come to me?" When Abel heard this, he was even more worried. He asked again.


    "I don''t think so. The two gods of the wizard guild were seriously injured in those years. They haven''t been seen for thousands of years, but the half god wizard can''t see the legendary level at all. Don''t worry about these strong men coming to you!" The legend Wizard of Dylan said with a smile.


    Abel also relaxed a little. As long as he is not a semi God or a god level wizard, he should be able to deal with his cards.


    But once his cards were revealed, he could no longer stay as Bennett in the elves.


    "Thank you, legend Wizard of Dylan!" Abel sincerely bowed to thank the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    The legend of Dylan wizard said these, absolutely took some risks, no matter which old legend, is not the legend of Dylan wizard, the 26 level legendary wizard can contend with.


    "Don''t thank me. I know this, but I can''t help you, but I can''t!" Said the legendary Wizard of Dylan, waving his hand.


    For Abel, the life-saving benefactor, who also fought with life and death, has been given priority by Abel''s Potion, which made him extremely anxious after learning the meaning of several legendary wizards in the wizard guild to peep at Abel.


    He took advantage of this opportunity to remind Abel, in order to comfort himself.


    After the legendary Wizard of Dylan left, Abel was helpless in his heart. He wanted to restore his identity as an Abel wizard after becoming a legendary wizard.


    In his mind, he became a legendary wizard, with the ability to protect himself, the influence of the stone giant will not be produced.


    But he didn''t think that it was wrong for him to improve his strength too fast, and it was not a safe level to reach the legend. Unless he opened all the hidden forces, he would be able to fight with a higher level legend.


    The central continent is not a dark world. In the dark world, let alone a legend below level 30, or a demigod above level 30, he is confident to fight with one of them.


    In the central shrine of the kingdom of God, Shenqi is listening to the report of Maugham''s crazy belief in Knights. This is a daily intelligence report. However, in recent times, due to the influence of the decrease of power, this kind of information collection of the whole continent, which is once every few days, has become once every ten days.


    This is also a measure taken by the state of God to reduce the consumption of divine power. The timeliness of the intelligence network of the state of God is not very important unless it is in the great action of the state of God.


    "The most important information we have received is that master Bennett has become a legend!" Maugham believed the knight to report.


    "What? "Master Bennett has become a legend?" God opened to sit straight body, unbelievable say.


    What''s the power of legend? That''s the bottom line of the battle between the kingdom of God and the sorcerer guild. The highest level battle between them is the legend war, and it''s not a particularly fierce legend war, just a check on each other.


    Legend in the front-line battlefield is more like a final balance, so that each other can not send too high forces to appear in the front-line battlefield, to ensure the balance of forces in the front-line battlefield.


    As long as any legend of the scanning array in the front-line battlefield enters it, it will be immediately known by both sides, and the legend of the other side will go immediately.


    In fact, both the kingdom of God and the sorcerer guild understand that the war in the front-line battlefield is only a way to cultivate talents, and the combat power there is nothing.


    The final battle between the kingdom of God and the Sorcerer''s guild was a war between the demigods and the gods. The battle power of the front-line battlefield did not work at all.


    But this is not to say that legend is not important. Instead, legend is extremely important. Every strong person who can enter the legend realm has the potential to enter the semi God and the God level.


    "Master Shenqi, now in the central continent, it is said that master Bennett is favored by the tree of life, and forcibly promoted to the strength of the legendary Druid!" Maugham believed the knight''s answer.


    "The tree of life''s favor can promote the legend, just kidding!" God Qi said with an ironic face that his expression was not to Abel, but to those who heard the news.


    If the tree of life can be a legend, why hasn''t the elves produced a legend for thousands of years, even the moon goddess has not cultivated a legendary Druid in her temple.


    This kind of promotion of the great realm, where is the outside world can help, God enlightens this kind of person who has seen a lot of secret information, naturally knows more than others.


    Legend is a threshold, skipping this threshold is to change the form of life, this leap forward is the change of life in essence, is the evolution of life, this promotion must come from itself.


    "Maugham, I remember that Bennett was not old among the elves?" A dangerous look flashed in the eyes of divine enlightenment, and he asked Maugham''s crazy belief knight."Yes, master Shenqi. It is said that this Benedict master is from the subcontinent, but in terms of his breath of life, he is just an adult spirit at most!" Maugham replied with a bow.


    Many thoughts flashed in his mind. This kind of genius, coupled with the name of his alchemist, is enough to make the kingdom of God pay attention to it.


    Before, he assassinated the Bennett master and sent a legendary Paladin, who turned into a "legendary light" outside the golden castle.


    After that assassination failed, Shenqi considered that the cost of the assassination was too high, and gave up the idea of continuing the assassination.


    Now he is very regretful. He knew that he should send a higher level legendary Paladin at that time. If he wanted to come to Bennett, he would not be able to stop him. Then there would be no legendary Druid.


    But now it takes more to assassinate Bennett.


    He began to think about the power he had expended and whether it was worth it to kill a genius who had the potential to become a demigod Druid at a great cost.


    The most important thing is that the paladins he sent were not strong enough to disturb the temple of the moon goddess, but also strong enough to kill the master Bennett in a short time.


    Think of Bennett''s master killing the legendary Paladin when he was in the great Druid. Although the legend of the wizard guild intervened at that time, it also showed that he could block the attack of the legendary paladin in a short time.


    "Order, in the latest month, to stop all the activities that consume divine power. One month later, send out three level 29 legendary paladins. One hit must be killed!" "God opens a deep voice to command a way.


    "Yes, the Lord!" One side has its own herald to pass down his order.


    Maugham believes that the Knights also understand that this is to attack and kill master Bennett.


    Three legendary paladins of level 29 have sent the most powerful paladins among the available paladins.


    You should know that the legendary paladins of level 30 are all the seeds of semi Holy Knights. Everyone is very important. Their time is spent in the retreat, and they can''t go out to perform tasks.


    Although the level 29 legendary paladins are not as close to the level 30 legendary paladins as the level 30 legendary paladins are only one step away from the level of demigod, they are also the seeds of demigod next to the level 30 legendary paladins. Sending them reflects the heart of God''s inspiration that must be killed.


    "Maugham, after a month, the intelligence network must guarantee to give an accurate information about the master Bennett in his castle, and never let our paladins fight in the air!" God opens to see Maugham crazy letter Knight command way.


    Last time, in order to hunt down Milton, the thief God, he consumed a lot of magic power, which has not been recovered in this period of time. This time, he will also consume a lot of magic power, and he will never allow any mistakes.


    It was clear to him that a young legend, even Druid, who had the worst fighting power, was also the existence of the semigod seed. Killing the semigod seed was the most important task of the kingdom of God.

 Chapter 1219

    There is a magic tower on a mountain 100 miles away from the headquarters of the wizard guild. The concentration of magic is very strong here. For the wizard, this is the best place to practice.


    With such strong magic, it also means that there should be a magic stone mine in the mountain, but there is no magic stone mine here, let alone no one to mine magic stone.


    It''s like such a magic stone mine with the obvious magic power. No one found it.


    In the top of the magic tower, two wizards in exquisite robes are sitting face to face. There is no wizard badge on their robes.


    "Legend of Jules, what can''t be discussed in the contact array? I''m sure to come here?" The legendary harlek wizard complained and threw a fruit into the import.


    He is a legendary Wizard of level 28. Because of his seniority, he has a great influence in the wizard guild.


    "Legend of harlek, how many years have you been stuck at level 28?" Asked the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    "Legend of Jules, how many years have I been sleepy don''t you know? You are only less than a hundred years less than me. What is your qualification to ask me this? " The legendary Wizard of harlek cried as if he had stepped on his tail.


    This is not that the legendary Wizard of harlek is not calm, but after reaching the legendary realm, according to the records of the wizard guild, the legend needs to let its own character as much as possible, so as to increase the chance of breakthrough.


    It is precisely because of this record that in the legends of the wizard guild, except for a few new level 26 legendary wizards, most of them have their own peculiar characters.


    "Legend of harlek, I don''t have time to laugh at you. I only have three hundred years left. You shouldn''t have much more?" The legendary Wizard of Jules asked again.


    "Legend of Jules, if you have anything to say, although I don''t have a long life, I will definitely be able to catch up with the demons outside the sky to wake up. When I die in battle, it will not waste my thousands of years of cultivation!" Harlek legend wizard simply said.


    "Do you know Master Bennet?" When the legendary Wizard of Jules talks about the name Bennet, the plain color on his face has obviously changed a little.


    "I''ve heard that you want to find him to refine ''elixir for prolonging life''. But I heard that Dylan is the first one. Do you want to open the permanent confinement of the gods and take the blood of those gods?" Although the legendary Wizard of harlek has been closed for a long time, he has also heard of the great name of the Benedict master. When he heard that the Benedict master was able to refine "life prolonging potions", he was a little late.


    "Master Bennett has become a legend." The legendary Wizard of Jules went on.


    "I heard, but I heard that it''s the hand of the tree of life. The tree of life has the power of life. I really envy master Bennett for that Druid can improve his strength!" Said the legendary Wizard of harlek.


    The power of life is higher than the power of nature on the same level. In addition, the Druid occupation and the tree of life are inextricably linked. It is not impossible for the druid to be promoted rapidly.


    "That''s the legendary level. When we talked about it, I always thought it was the tree of life that helped make master Bennett a legend. But in recent days, I have searched many ancient records, many of which mentioned that legends can only rely on themselves, and can''t rely on external forces to make Legends. There has never been a case in ancient times where legends were made by external forces You can tell! " Said the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    After Abel just became a legend, many legends of the sorcerer guild have attracted attention. Several of these legends have put forward plans to capture Abel for research.


    Compared with the ability to improve their realm, an Alchemist is nothing, but what about the only alchemist for thousands of years? As long as they can enter the semi divine level, they can live forever.


    But soon the message came from the wizard guild''s intelligence system that Abe''s rise to legend was forced by the tree of life.


    This disappointed all the legendary wizards and lost the idea of making a move to Abel. Of course, if Abel showed up with them, it depends on whether they could resist the temptation at that time.


    As for the reason why the tree of life did it, needless to say, it was because of the equal contract with the tree of life.


    Without equal contracts, they would have captured Abel, and there was no way for the tree of life to help them.


    They are not the people of the kingdom of God. After attacking the tree of life, they just need to escape back to "protect Tianyi".


    The relationship between the tree of life and the moon goddess is very close. Once the moon goddess retaliates, it''s not something they can afford.


    The legendary Wizard of Jules was also very disappointed, but he did not give up. By searching a lot of information, he determined that Abel''s promotion was not just the help of the tree of life.


    A method to upgrade the advanced druid to the legendary Druid in a short period of time will definitely enchant the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    He didn''t think of looking for Abel, but he thought of the "legendary light" outside the golden castle. He felt that it was not safe for him to go alone and become the legendary Druid Abel in a short time. How could there be no way to protect himself.So he found his good friend, the legendary Wizard of harlek. The relationship between the legendary Wizard of harlek and him has been more than a thousand years. They used to work together and grow up together, which is a rare friendship from senior wizard to today.


    It can be said that the two of them can give back to each other in the battle. This kind of friendship is rare among wizards, especially among legendary wizards.


    "Legend of Jules, do you mean master Bennett has a secret that can be promoted quickly?" The legendary Wizard of harlek was enchanted. The temptation of demigod made him unable to resist, he asked.


    "Of course, otherwise, how could master Bennett rise from a senior druid to a legend in just two years? As long as we catch him and force him to tell a secret, then we will have the hope to become a demigod, even a god level!" In a self suggestive way, the legendary Wizard of Jules seems to strengthen his determination.


    In his mind, such a short period of continuous promotion, if there is no promotion to the legend, it is not important, but as long as it is related to the legend, its importance makes his legend have to pay attention to.


    Even if it''s only a possibility, it doesn''t matter to sacrifice a alchemist and relieve his doubts, as long as it doesn''t show that they did it.


    Of course, if you can not kill the master Bennett, you can get a secret, or the secret will not work for them, but they can also lock up the master Bennett and make potions for them.


    "Done!" In the eyes of the legendary Wizard of harlek, there was a keen light that hadn''t appeared for a long time. He seemed to recall that a long time ago, he and the legendary Wizard of Jules went to attack and kill the rich wizards together, and the wealth they got made them not worry about resources for a long time.


    The legendary witches like them, who stand out from the numerous witches, are clean except for those who are backed by large organizations.


    "Let''s try to lead master Bennet out. It''s too close to the goddess temple!" The legendary Wizard of Jules soon began to discuss with the legendary Wizard of Halleck the plan of action.


    "I asked people to invite him to attend some important activities. We can raid him at that time. Even if we kill some people, it''s OK. Finally, we can push things to the evil country!" The legendary Wizard of harlek nodded.


    Abel did not know that all parties had begun to target him, but he listened to the admonition of the legendary sorcerer of Dylan and did not leave the golden castle.


    In a short period of more than ten days, he has received invitations from many forces, including major organizations and some dignitaries.


    At first, he didn''t care about these invitations. He seldom attended such activities. Except for a few organizations with special relationship with him, he would not accept the invitation.


    Coupled with his special identity, the rejection of the invitation will have no effect.


    He has become a legend. Some invitations are normal, but many of them are not qualified to invite a legend.


    And with more and more invitations, doubts arise in his heart. It is obvious that some organizations know his character, but still send out invitations.


    Especially after receiving an invitation from Hal Rule Wizard of lightning I Department, he was invited to participate in an internal recruitment activity of lightning I Department, which made him feel a strong sense of conspiracy.


    He doesn''t know about other organizations. Doesn''t he know about lightning?


    When was the internal recruitment activity? He participated in the lightning department at that time, but he never heard of any activity.


    This is not the most strange, Hal Rules Wizard in the invitation said very polite, polite has a kind of alienation.


    He has known Hal''s regular wizard for a long time. Naturally, he knows his temper. This alienation is absolutely a hint.


    He thought of what the legendary Wizard of Dylan said, and then thought of the implication, how could he not know that the legend of the wizard guild began to deal with him.


    What he didn''t know was that in addition to secretly reminding him in this way, the Hal Rule Wizard of the lightning series began to contact the legend of the lightning series.


    It''s just that the powerful legendary Wizard of lightning has been in a closed state, which makes Hal''s Rule Wizard unable to contact him.


    "Steward Meyer!" Abel stood in the study, his face sombre, thought for a moment, and cried out to the door.


    Waiting at the door of the study and waiting for the master''s order at any time, maiye Butler walked in quickly and bowed himself.


    "Order to go on. The golden castle will be completely closed from today. After these guests leave, no one else will be allowed to use the transmission array. At the same time, it is announced that I will be closed for a long time, and all the potions will not be provided!" Abel gave a deep command.


    "Yes, master!" Abel''s words surprised Butler Meyer, but he bowed to them.


    "In addition, let the three followers pay attention. It is likely that there will be some actions against me recently, especially Joseph. Let his Judson family be more careful!" And Abel continued.


    After saying this, his body instantly disappeared in place, and the short distance transmission array sent him to the "star defense array".He already knew that a legendary wizard was ready to deal with him. Once the other side could not tempt him out of the golden castle, it was inevitable to attack the golden castle, but he could not be sure at this time.


    From day to night, he stayed in the "star defense array" and thought about the future direction.


    Now the golden castle is not afraid of being attacked. The newly upgraded defense array is enough to prevent the legendary strong from breaking through the defense.


    On the attacking side, not counting his contract and summon, we can only say that the attack ability of the golden castle has 225 slings, plus two puppets of the king of land, which is enough to surprise any enemy who dares to invade.


    However, he was not enough to rest assured, because in the evening when he returned to the dark world, the golden castle lost his existence. Even if there was a spirit of array, research on the common management of spirit and black spirit, he could not be 100% assured.


    He decided to work harder. After a day of fighting in the dark world, he went back to the golden castle to have a look. He thought that the golden castle could be defended for two hours.


    Thinking of this, he went back to the cultivation room, and then opened the portal to return to the dark world.


    The golden castle suddenly closed the defense array, and announced that master Bennett would be closed for a long time, and all potions would be stopped because of the closing.


    This event has a great influence on the central continent. On the one hand, it is the professionals who are waiting in line for dinner. Among these professionals, the regular wizard, the great sacrifice and the great Druid are the descendants. These professionals are the backbone of any organization.


    At first, these professionals had some complaints, but after hearing that master Bennett had stopped providing potions, they stopped complaining.


    On the other hand, the guests who visit legend light have the least complaints, because they come to the golden castle for free.


    The sorcerer guild also received this news. In that conference hall, several rules and sorcerers in charge of the power of the sorcerer guild are holding a meeting.


    "Master Bennet stopped working together. What do you think?" Asked the resource department''s Hume Rule Wizard.


    "Ho Ho, who is going to solve the problem? Anyway, I can''t go to master Bennett!" Said the Clemens Rule Wizard of the intelligence department with a sneer.


    As the controller of the intelligence department, he knows what this is for. Although the actions of the two legendary wizards are secret, they have done so much. How can they keep the secret.


    Although he is a regular wizard, he can control the power in the wizard guild. Naturally, he has enough support behind him. He will not be afraid of the two legendary wizards.


    "You can''t say that. Master Bennet dared to stop the potion of the wizard guild. Why should he come to the wizard guild to give a statement?" Joseph said to the wizard in a deep voice.


    He was in charge of the law enforcement department and was also held up by the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    If it wasn''t for the order of the legendary Wizard of Jules, he would never be the enemy of the master Bennett. He had some friendship with the master Bennett, but he could not disobey the above order.

 Chapter 1220

    The meeting in the Sorcerer ''s guild was held in a strange atmosphere, and various forces showed their different attitudes in the meeting.


    However, due to the fact that the rules of the meeting did not affect the attitude of the legendary wizards, their discussions have not progressed.


    This time Abel closed the golden castle and began to close it. The sorcerer guild did not have a unified solution.


    If you want to target Abel, most of the witches will not agree with the rules of several principals of the sorcerer guild. These rules and the forces behind you are very good to Abel who can provide a lot of potions to the sorcerer guild.


    And those two 28 level legendary wizards are not the masters of the sorcerer guild to influence. The meeting is held every day, at least to show their positive attitude to deal with this matter.


    As a matter of fact, all the seven leaders at the meeting knew that no result would come out of their discussions on these rules.


    Under the revelation of some people, the news that a high-level legendary Wizard of the sorcerer guild took action against Bennett''s master spread a few days later.


    The royal family of the elves who got the news could not sit down for the first time. The master Bennett was the pride of the elves. He was the first alchemist of the elves and even the whole continent for thousands of years, and the first legendary Druid.


    The first idea of the Elven royal family was whether the wizard guild didn''t want the elves to own a legendary Druid. Queen Louisa sent a question letter to the wizard public.


    At the same time, Loren, the saint of the goddess temple, also knew about this. Soon, the moon goddess Temple sent a letter of protest to the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    The dwarves also raised their concerns to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild. They hoped that the sorcerer guild would take part in it and that there would be no trouble for the benetts.


    Even the orcs, who had no deep relationship with Abel, questioned the sorcerer guild. The legendary Sorcerer''s behavior towards the Benedict clan made them feel very uneasy.


    You should know that this is the first non wizard legend besides the legendary wizard for thousands of years. A legendary wizard directly targets this legendary Druid. If it succeeds, or if there is a precedent, then if there is a legendary sacrifice in the future, it will also be targeted.


    In the central continent, in addition to witchcraft, druids, sacrificial rites and barbarians are all weak occupations.


    Although the relationship between orcs and elves has always been bad due to the opposition of energy attributes, the attitude of both sides is the same in this matter that may affect the basic interests.


    With the emergence of these great forces, more and more forces who dare not offend the legendary wizard also participate in it. They also don''t want the legendary wizard to do whatever they want. Even a alchemist, the legendary Druid, is threatened because he is not a formal member of the wizard guild, so who can have a safe day.


    In this increasingly fierce atmosphere, there is no news about the golden castle. Now even the communication channel between the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild and the golden castle is closed, and the golden castle is completely isolated from the outside world.


    Abel is also lazy to pay attention to the outside world. He knows that all the reasons are that he is not strong enough. Although the hidden strength in his hand is enough to deal with possible threats, he is a little cold hearted to the wizard guild.


    He needs time to strengthen his own strength. With his current cultivation speed, within five years, he can be promoted to two or three levels. At that time, the last devil in the dark world should also be killed. He will probably become the top legend and even semi God.


    In his mind, he waited for five years. He had been too distracted for the rest of the time, so he decided to concentrate on Cultivation and not to worry about the outside world.


    Anyway, with the defense of the golden castle, I believe no one can threaten him.


    This is the reason why he announced the closure, and it is also to express his dissatisfaction with the wizard guild. He cut off all drug supplies, and the biggest loss was the wizard guild.


    In the front-line battlefield, Charley Rule Wizard of lightning returns from the battlefield. He is covered with frost, which is just left from the battle.


    He quickly came to the front-line battlefield exchange office and wanted to use his battlefield points to exchange several bottles of "super healing potion".


    However, when he looked at the exchange list, he found that there was no "super healing potion" or "super magic potion".


    "What''s the matter, has master Bennet''s two potions been exchanged?" He asked the staff.


    He remembered that today should be the day when a new batch of master Bennett''s potions were delivered. How could they have been exchanged so quickly.


    "Master Bennet is closed. He will not refine these two kinds of potions in a short time!" The staff helplessly spread out their hands and replied.


    "Hum, there is a legend in the guild aiming at master Bennett. I really have no temper when master Bennett. I can''t refine medicine!" A regular wizard on one side murmured.


    "Silence, that''s between legends. It''s not up to us!" His companion reminded on the side.Charley''s regular wizard''s eyes flashed. Instead of managing the frost on his body, he went to contact the Dharma formation to contact Hal''s regular Wizard of the lightning department.


    Soon, his face was full of anger. He got accurate information from the wizard of Hal rule. A high-level legendary Wizard of the wizard guild pressed the first group of lightning to lead the master Bennett to the golden castle.


    Although Charley''s Rule Wizard was angry, he felt deeply powerless. He was only a level 24 Rule Wizard. At the same time, he was still a rule wizard who pretended to die outside the doomsday defense wall. It was the master Bennett who rescued him and gave him a chance to fight again.


    However, when master Bennett was in trouble, he was unable to help. The legendary terror he could not even stand in front of the other side.


    Charley''s Rule Wizard has a sense of powerlessness all over his body, but he recovers quickly and needs to do something.


    In the front-line battlefield, there are about 200 regular wizards rescued by Bennett''s master. He soon contacted these regular wizards.


    After hearing about Bennett''s master, the shamans of the fake death rules were also angry. They were not afraid of the legendary shamans'' troubles. Their life span was only 60 years. Death was nothing to them.


    When they come to the front-line battlefield, on the one hand, they are for more resources, on the other hand, they are also contributing their own few values.


    The rumors that the legendary Wizard of the wizard guild was going to attack the Bennett clan soon spread in the front-line battlefield. Originally, these rumors were very private, but the angry rules of feign death were not scruples by the Wizards. They publicized this matter everywhere.


    At the same time, these wizards began to withdraw from the front-line battlefield. The reason for all the wizards to withdraw from the front-line battlefield is one, and the safety of Bennett''s master must be guaranteed.


    Due to the continuous fighting in the front-line battlefield, Abel''s refining medicine consumption is very fast. With the withdrawal of the rule wizards and the increasing casualty rate, more rule wizards can no longer actively participate in the battle.


    In the following days, there was a counter attack of the kingdom of God in the front-line battlefield, and the sorcerer guild could only hold the fort.


    It''s still the two legendary wizards in the magic tower. At this time, their faces are very bad.


    Even though they are all legendary Wizards of level 28, the pressure brought by this incident makes them feel passive. They didn''t expect that the influence of master Bennett was so great.


    "Legend of Jules, are we going to continue?" The legendary harlek wizard apparently hesitated, he asked.


    "Harlek legend, do you care about that? As long as we can get the secret in the hands of master Bennett, and our strength can be improved, what are these influences? We don''t have many days! " The legendary Wizard of Jules looked at the legendary Wizard of harlek and said.


    Although he said it was easy, in fact, he and the legendary Wizard of harlek both received the attention of many legends. Although they didn''t really fight, the meaning of these legends was very obvious.


    But compared with the ability to improve their strength, what does this matter? If this opportunity is not seized, then after 300 years, the two of them will become the past.


    "The legend of Jules, if you want to start, you can''t drag on any longer. Master Bennett is not providing medicine to the wizard guild, but he is putting pressure on the wizard guild. If there is a senior legend involved in it, it will be troublesome. I heard that the lightning group is constantly sending messages to that one, only because that one has been closed!" The legendary harlek wizard went on.


    It can be seen from his words that the one he said made him very worried. If it wasn''t for the close relationship between the lightning I and the Bennett master, he would not directly order the lightning I to cooperate.


    In the beginning, as long as the master Bennett was brought out and brought back, when everything happened, as long as some compensation was given to the master, it was over.


    "Well, we will attack the golden castle at noon tomorrow, just as master Bennet closed the golden castle. There are no other people there, but we should move faster. We must not disturb the goddess temple!" The legendary Wizard of Jules nodded and agreed.


    Before, they thought too simply, thinking that it was very simple for them to order to lead to the master Bennett as their legendary wizard.


    Who knows Abel has been warned by the legendary sorcerer of Dylan in advance, and he doesn''t like to participate in the event himself, so he refuses all of them.


    Especially because some organizations are dissatisfied with their mandatory orders, they do it very clearly, which makes Abel find out that they are too greasy.


    And Abel''s reaction was too fierce. He directly lifted the table and put the unfinished business on the surface, directly affecting the whole central continent.


    Abel''s action threatened the sorcerer guild and made many forces more or less come to the fore for him, but at the same time, it also made the two legendary sorcerers have the idea of solving it by hand earlier.


    The next morning, when he returned to the golden castle from the dark world, Abel felt a sense of crisis. In the evening of this month, he would return to the golden castle to check every hour or more in the central mainland time.It''s a bit of a hassle, but it''s the best way to prevent attacks.


    When he felt the crisis, he was not in a good mood. The wizard guild was the most powerful organization in the world, and the high-level legendary wizard played an important role in the wizard guild. It was not the result he wanted to be against the high-level legendary wizard.


    But these things are not transferred by his will. He has something that the other party covets, but he didn''t think that his alchemist and his relationship with the moon goddess and the tree of life could not stop the high-level legendary wizard.


    "Steward Meyer, Bonnie, Joseph, Gunter, come to the hall!" Abel used the voice array in the golden castle to command.


    Soon, all four elves came into the hall.


    "I''m calling you today to take your servants back to the alchemists'' Guild''s residence first!" Abel took a look at the elves who had followed him for a while and said in a deep voice.


    "Master Bennet, we can stay to protect the golden castle!" Bonnie big Druid said anxiously.


    "Don''t say anything!" Abel waved to stop Bonnie''s big druid and what the other two followers wanted to say, and then said, "I''m also going to make preparations. If nothing happens, you''ll come back. If something happens, you''ll stay away from the legendary battle!"


    The three followers all felt the deep humiliation. They were followers of Bennett''s master, followers of the notarization of the moon goddess, but now they can''t protect Bennett''s master, even because of their strength, they can''t get close to the battlefield.


    "I''m ready for your cultivation resources. The resources here are enough for you to practice for ten years. Please accept them." Abe threw three space bags to three followers.


    The three followers silently took over the space bag. They need to improve their strength, not to say they can reach the strength of Bennett''s master, but they can at least have the qualification to contribute to Bennett''s master.


    "Steward Meyer, you have been diligent with me. Here is a bottle of" longevity potion ". You can live a good life. I need you to keep the steward for me!" Abel took another bottle of golden "longevity potion" and handed it to the steward Meyer.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was a little dull. The three followers and the housekeeper Meyer all had the feeling that Abel was telling the future.


    But in fact, they were wrong. Abel knew that if he and the high-level legendary Wizard of the sorcerer guild really tore their faces, then he would have to consider these elves who had followed him for a long time.


    Anyway, it''s only a few years. In his mind, the speed of his strength improvement will be enough to suppress the high-level legendary wizard.


    In the legendary battle, the three followers and housekeeper Meyer can''t stay here. Even a little breath may cause them to suffer casualties.

 Chapter 1221

    Looking at the empty golden castle, Abel has no waves in his heart. He doesn''t want to make friends with the wizard guild. He doesn''t know which legendary wizard or some legendary wizards are going to trouble him. He is going to choose to talk face to face.


    He sat on the "star defense array" and looked at the surrounding forest, where the expensive purple trees are planted, which is a very precious material.


    Maybe after today, these purple trees will no longer exist.


    He didn''t contact the friends he knew. None of his friends had his strength. This is because he grew up so fast that he didn''t have time to accumulate a circle of friends that matched his strength.


    His most powerful friends now are several level 26 legendary wizards, among which only the legendary Wizard of Dylan has the best relationship with him, but the strength of the legendary Wizard of Dylan is too weak.


    Abel didn''t want to affect the legendary Wizard of Dylan because of his own affairs. In the end, the legendary Wizard of Dylan was able to appear a flush on the face of the legendary Wizard of harlek. Part of it was angry, but there was also shame and annoyance. If this matter really spread out, then he really had no face to see people.


    The legendary sorcerer of Jules, who was even more tolerant of heart, also changed his face and killed his mind in his eyes.


    "Two legends, he wants to delay time. Don''t let him succeed!" The legendary paladin of chase reminds me.


    "I''ll go first!" The legendary Wizard of harlek had a big drink. Ten magic patterns appeared in his hands and around his body at the same time. In less than a second, ten magic patterns were activated at the same time, and a magic location mark appeared in Abel''s position.


    Bring the hot breath from the high air, ten huge "meteorites" fall from the air toward Abel.


    "Meteorite" magic is the most powerful of fire system magic, but because the process of "meteorite" magic is somewhat long, it is generally aimed at fixed and slow targets.


    The fixed target of golden castle is the best target of the "meteorite" spell.


    The rest of the legends didn''t make a move. They wanted to see the effect of the attack to judge the defense of the golden castle.


    Abel still did not move, but there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    The five legends on the opposite side all deserve to die. Needless to say, the three legendary paladins are the public enemies of the central mainland. The two legendary wizards are also deserved to die. They even join hands with the public enemies of the mainland, totally ignoring the most basic moral bottom line of the mainland.


    As any professional knows, the kingdom of God is the enemy of the whole world. Once the world is occupied by the kingdom of God, all people will become slaves to the belief of the demons outside the sky.


    Thousands of years ago, witches paid a huge price to eliminate the rule of the gods. On this day, the external demons were not the strong ones in the world. It was a war related to race and life form.


    Abel wondered whether the two legendary wizards would run away regardless of their companions if they met the strong of the kingdom of God on the battlefield.


    Ten "meteorites" smashed heavily on a transparent barrier and made a little ripple.


    Abel looked at the defense shield with satisfaction. In such a long time, the spirit of the array did not stop transforming. Not only did he transform all the arrays of the golden castle with the pentagram star array.


    More because Abel felt the threat, and began to increase the number of golden castle array.


    Under the infinite supply of the kingdom of God accumulated in the front-line battlefield for thousands of years in his artifact space bag, the spirit of Falun sent 500 engineering puppets to increase the number of Falun in the golden castle.


    In a month''s time, the number of golden castle arrays has tripled. It can be said that every inch of the golden castle is now covered with dozens of miniature arrays.


    These micro arrays are integrated into a unified array, and these unified arrays cooperate with each other to form a stronger defense ability.


    That''s why ten of the most powerful flame spell "meteorites" cast by the level 28 legendary wizard have only a little fluctuation on the energy shield.


    Abel''s eyes are defiant and he looks to the other four legends. He has a strong confidence in the defense of the golden castle. He wants to see the wonderful expression of the five legends after their attack!

 Chapter 1222

    Golden castle, three legendary paladins of the kingdom of God and two legendary Wizards of the wizard guild stand in the air in front of the golden castle, with unbelievable eyes.


    They couldn''t believe the defense revealed by the golden castle. Although all kinds of defense arrays in the central continent are powerful, they are only one attack and many attacks in the face of their legend of this level.


    But the defense shield in front of us obviously has a strong aftereffect. Ten "meteorites" actually only cause a little ripple on the defense shield.


    "Two legends, it seems that we are going to attack with all our strength. The defense array of the golden castle is a little strange!" The legendary paladin of chase looked at the two legendary wizards beside him and said in a deep voice.


    "OK, you attack the left, we attack the right, don''t get too close to each other!" The legendary Wizard of Jules nodded.


    Although there is a contract, the legendary sorcerer of Jules still keeps the attacking positions of both sides away from enough distance. In the battle, their contract will not avoid accidental injury.


    "OK, let''s see who can break this defensive array first!" The legendary paladin of chase replied with a smile.


    He nodded to the two legendary paladins behind him. The swords and shields appeared in the hands of the three legendary paladins at the same time. The "charge" was activated, and the three figures rushed to the left of the defense shield.


    At the same time, the breath of level 29 legendary paladins pressed hard towards the golden castle, but their breath did not enter into the golden castle, even Abel standing in the air inside the defense shield did not feel three breath.


    The combination of the two world''s different arrays shows an incomparable effect. It can be said that the golden castle at this time can really be regarded as the most defensive building in the whole central continent.


    Of course, the real number one in the world is the "Guardian wings" of the kingdom of God. The defense shield that has protected the kingdom of God for thousands of years has not weakened even if it is constantly attacked by the roaring castle.


    The three legendary paladins opened the aura of attack aura at the same time of "charging". The aura of attack aura of "holy frost" and "Holy Shock" opened in an instant. The two attacks of freeze shock wave and lightning shock wave hit the defense shield. This time, even the ripples did not rise.


    This kind of large-scale attack is far inferior to the wizard''s "meteorite" in attack power and effect, so the three legendary paladins immediately switched the aura of aura when they saw the attack effect, and opened their aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of mania when they were in front of the defence shield.


    The aura of "fanaticism" increased the effect of their attack by several times. Three "charge" collided heavily on the defense shield, making the defense shield shake slightly. Then the sword in the hands of the three legendary paladins turned into a sword that could hardly see the shadow.


    Because they attack fixed targets, they can almost burst out the highest effect of their own attacks, and "revenge" is displayed in a chain, and the effects of various elements of attack and physical attack are applied on the defense shield.


    On the other side, the legendary sorcerer of Jules and the legendary sorcerer of harlek chose the same magic, but they didn''t dare to use all their magic at the moment, only each of them activated four "meteorite" magic at a time, almost every few seconds, eight "meteorite" fell from the sky.


    Although it''s terrible that the legendary wizard broke out, even though there are so many magic skills of the legendary wizard, the recovery ability is also very strong, but at the same time, there are more than ten high-level magic skills breaking out, and the consumption of their magic power is also very much, which can''t be applied to the long-term outbreak at all.


    In particular, their side is not their own people, but the legendary paladins of the kingdom of gods with different hearts. Even if they break the defense of the golden castle at this time, catch the master Bennett, and then they will fight with each other.


    There is no spare force left now. Once the contract is completed, they can''t guarantee to fight with three legendary paladins higher than their level with the strongest force.


    In fact, both sides are tacit at this time. The three legendary paladins are attacking fiercely. They can stop for a rest every once in a while to restore their holy power.


    Of course, even though the five legends have some spare power, their attacks are still real. Abel''s spiritual power has always been concerned about the situation of the golden castle array.


    However, after the mental power was swept, he was completely relieved. The energy loss caused by these five legends to the golden castle was that the golden castle had no energy supplement, and they could not break the defense shield without a day or two.


    And it''s just a defense shield. The gold castle is stronger than the physical defense of the "star defense array". The physical defense composed of 40 war fortresses has been tested by Milton, the God thief, and it shows that its strength can''t be broken easily.


    Looking at the crazy output of the five legends, the five legends have no scruples at this time. They believe that their side has formed an absolute power suppression on Abel, so they are all trying their best to attack and not leaving the corresponding defense force.


    As for the perception of danger in the five legends of nature, as long as there is danger, the defense magic will be applied to you in an instant.


    On the one hand, they don''t use defense magic to show their attitude towards the cooperation contract. At least, not using defense magic shows their trust between them, although this trust is only temporary.On the other hand, he didn''t pay attention to Abel. The five legends, all of which are 2829 legends, deal with a 26 level legend together. Moreover, the legend is newly promoted, and the occupation is the Druid with the lowest combat effectiveness.


    Abel''s eyes swept over the legends. He was looking for a goal.


    It''s impossible for all the five legends to stay, but this kind of legend without any defense. It''s possible for one of them to be severely damaged by his instant attack, or even killed directly.


    Although the five legends can see Abel in the defense shield, they can''t see the invisible Angel body behind him, let alone an ancient crossbow in the angel body''s hand.


    It''s a powerful dark world crossbow with the dark gold quality of "Julius dorcainan".


    Although the angel body has no archery related skills, it has a very terrifying agility, which makes the ''Julius dorcainan'', a crossbow that transforms agility into archery attack power according to the dark world rules, play a terrorist attack power.


    However, due to the confidentiality of the angel body, Abel only dared to use the angel body after causing confusion.


    Five legends attacked for five minutes in a row. The attacks made them feel a little tired. They seldom did this crazy output.


    As they continue to attack, they perceive that the surrounding energy is converging towards the golden castle, which seems like a magic circle.


    Can gather magic array can only gather magic, and can''t absorb all kinds of chaos energy in the air caused by their crazy attack.


    The absorption process is not long, just a few seconds. After the absorption, they feel that the defense shield of the golden castle seems to have just recovered the energy consumed.


    How to attack? Attack for five minutes. The defense shield can be completely restored in just a few seconds. This defense ability makes five legends feel powerless.


    When the five legends were a little distracted, the 225 catapults that had been removed from the interior of the 40 fortresses of war began to inspire.


    When these catapults were removed from the war fortress, because the war fortress itself was invisible, coupled with the role of "star defense array", the five legends who were very close to them did not find them.


    Two hundred and twenty-five elementals were thrown out of the throwing stone. Abel tested the speed of throwing elementals from the throwing stone. However, his visual inspection could not find its track. Even his mental force could not lock the flying elementals.


    So the five legends, which are not far away from the stone throwing tool, were attacked by the overwhelming elemental group in the moment of distraction.


    Among these elements, there are green poison element group, red fire element group that can explode fire, freezing element group that can make the surrounding instantly suffer freezing damage, and lightning element group that turns into lightning arc and swims around to attack.


    In the air, it''s like fireworks. The 225 element group has produced 225 element flowers.


    At the same time, in the 225 stone throwing tools, energy began to gather again. Because many top magic stones were placed in each stone throwing tool, if you give these stone throwing tools another second, they can erupt again.


    According to Abel''s judgment, it should have the same attack effect as his spell attack, even stronger.


    Abel didn''t expect that the effect of the stone throwing attack would be so good. 225 elemental groups were aimed at two sides respectively. One side of the attack, two legendary wizards threw 100 elemental groups, and the other three legendary paladins threw 125 elemental groups.


    And because the speed of stone throwing is too fast, so that the five legends have not come and avoid, who would have thought that the golden castle, which has not revealed its attack ability in five minutes, can explode such attack power in an instant.


    Just when Abel saw the explosion of the elemental group all over the sky and submerged the five legends, he thought that he didn''t need his next backhand, the five golden shields wrapped the five legends.


    "The crystallization of magic!" Abel saw what it was. It was a shield created by the crystallization of power.


    There is no doubt that the value of the "magic crystal" is beyond doubt. Whether it is the effect of cultivation or life preservation, it will play an extremely important role for any professional.


    He didn''t pay attention to the life-saving function of "magic crystal". When he saw the Golden Shield on the five legends, he thought that the original "magic crystal" could still be used in this way.


    However, the life-saving effect of "magic crystal" is also limited. When 225 elemental groups attack at the same time, their power is enough to prevent the golden shield formed by "magic crystal" from lasting.


    "Withdraw!" The legendary Wizard of Jules gave a big shout. He had just tested the defensive power of the golden castle. Then he saw the attack power again. He lost the confidence to seize Abel. He shouted.


    The legendary Wizard of harlek, who had been fighting with him for many years, naturally understood his meaning. The two legendary wizards could not care about the previous contract. A flash of white light flashed on their bodies, and "instant movement" was the fastest magic used by every wizard. Just when the Golden Shield broke on their bodies, they also disappeared in place.Then two legendary wizards appeared thousands of miles away. They were already in a mess. Their faces were as gray as dirt. Blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. At the same time, they were contaminated with green poison elements. In addition, they were also covered with frost marks. Their robes were burned and damaged, and their lightning arcs were beating constantly.


    At this time, the two legendary wizards have a fear in their eyes. As long as they have some nights, their consequences are unimaginable.


    They have only one thought in their mind at this time, and they offend the existence of someone.


    They were very clear in their hearts that these were not the result of the master Bennett''s attack, but the defense and attack of the golden castle itself. The master Bennett only relied on these to make them two embarrassed, and how many hidden means there were.


    "Let''s go!" Said the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    The legendary Wizard of harlek also sensed the slight wave of energy gathering in the golden castle. He couldn''t help but think of the explosion of 225 elemental groups just now, which won''t be the supplement of the explosion, so is the next wave of attack?


    Thinking of this, he also inspired "instant movement" to escape with the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    Abel looked at the two legendary witches who escaped, and his heart was very depressed. In fact, he wanted to kill one of the two legendary witches, which could more frighten the legend who dared to find him trouble.


    Who knows that the legendary Wizard of level 28 is so timid that he is scared away just by a round of stone throwing attack.


    His eyes are on the three legendary paladins who are still in the battlefield. At this time, the Golden Shield on the three legendary paladins has disappeared.


    But this time also gave them reaction time. The three legendary paladins opened two auras of aura respectively.


    The aura of "save" aura makes them more resistant to the attack effect of elemental group and reduces the damage they receive.


    The aura of "purification" can make all kinds of elements attack on them disappear faster, especially the attack of poisonous elements, but it can last for a long time. If it is not solved as soon as possible, it will cause great damage to the body. The aura of "purification" also has a therapeutic effect, and the damage they receive is slowly recovering.


    At the same time, the three legendary paladins formed a triangle battle formation to block their respective shields in front of them. The holy power plus the magic of "Holy Shield" attached to the shield improved their defense instantly.

 Chapter 1223

    The different reactions between the legendary Paladin and the legendary wizard also show the characteristics of the two professions. The wizard profession has a rapid movement, and the "instant movement" allows them to escape and leave the attacked place as long as they have a rest.


    But to the paladins, their resistance to various elements and physical attack are very high. At the same time, the paladins'' defensive aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of.


    It''s just that the situation is different. They don''t have the confidence to break through the golden castle. At the same time, they also feel the coming second round of elemental attack. They also want to leave.


    "Back!" Cried the legendary paladin of chase.


    The bodies of the three legendary paladins activate the "charge" in a way that faces the golden castle but retreats. Their goal is the red portal 3000 meters away.


    What they are thinking is to find a way out of the attack range, as long as they can reach the transmission gate, they can leave here.


    As for completing the task, it''s better to wait for the semi divine paladins to solve it!


    Just as they retreated, two 30 meter tall puppets of the king of land appeared in the battlefield, among which land No. 1 stood in front of the transmission gate and blocked the way to the transmission gate.


    Land 2 is a sword with two hands, and its body rushes wildly to the three legendary Paladins in the sky.


    Although the three legendary paladins are flying, if they want to leave here, they must leave from the transmission gate on the ground and break the blockade of the two land King puppets.


    The second round of stone throwing attack was also inspired to attack the three legendary paladins. However, the spirit of the war fortress seldom used stone throwing attack. In the three legendary paladins movement, most of the elemental groups were lost.


    Abel frowned. He didn''t expect that these throwing tools were not the original weapons of war fortress. It took a lot of practice to make these spirits form aiming experience.


    This kind of high-level legendary paladins is in a hurry.


    But it''s not his fault. In terms of the attack power of the stone throwing tools, unless he doesn''t want the Ziwen tree, a special product of his fiefdom, he can''t do a large-scale experiment of stone throwing in the Hadian mountains.


    In fact, it is not the best choice to use the land King puppet to deal with the three legendary paladins, because the land King puppet is designed to deal with large enemy targets on the front battlefield, not to deal with such a small number of enemies.


    But Abel''s hands can be used to face up to the three legendary paladins. Unless he has 100% assurance to keep all three legendary paladins, he will not dare to fully use some hidden forces.


    Like the puppet of the king of land, like the golden castle, the dwarves know, and the Sorcerer''s Guild naturally knows that these are the forces in his hands on the surface.


    The 30 meter high land 2, in the aura of "holy frozen" aura of the three legendary paladins, though covered with blue frost, did not cause any deceleration effect.


    Several attacks by the three legendary paladins did not hurt land2. Unless this powerful war machine can continuously attack the same location, it cannot break land2''s defense with the attack power of the three legendary paladins.


    But then came the problem. In order to ensure that the three legendary paladins were not locked by the 225 slings, they had to keep on "charging" and constantly changing their positions.


    Abel was also surprised by the cooperation of the three legendary Paladins in the battle. This small triangular battle formation played a terrible role in the actual battle.


    Even if a legendary paladin is hit by an elemental mass from a catapult, especially by a frozen elemental mass or a lightning elemental mass, and is slowed down or paralyzed for a short time, then the role of the triangular battle formation will appear.


    The other two legendary paladins can continue to move at full speed with the legendary paladins who have been slowed down or paralyzed, and will not let the legendary paladins receive subsequent attacks.


    At this time, there seems to be a stalemate in the battlefield. The three legendary paladins are frantically avoiding the attack and trying to find the opportunity to enter the portal.


    Land 2 is constantly attacking. Although these attacks can''t really attack the three legendary paladins, they can prevent them from approaching land 1 too much.


    Land one completely covers the portal with a body of 30 meters, a posture that only when it is blasted can it enter the portal.


    The catapult continuously excites the elemental group in the sky at the speed of every second or two. It can also hit the three legendary Paladins in the rapid movement from time to time.


    After Abel, the ''Julius dor Kenan'' in the angel''s body kept attacking at any time. He only had a chance to strike. After a strike, Abel would take it back to his soul and never let it appear.


    Because the invisible body of an angel will show its figure as long as it attacks, and the appearance of the four wings behind the body of an angel is too conspicuous.


    In the battlefield, several breath came from afar. Although the breath is still far away, it can be felt by the legendary strong people."Bennet, you must die!" The legendary paladin of chase cried out. At the same time, his eyes showed his heartache. At the same time, he took three "magic crystals".


    The three "magic crystallization" turned into three golden lights, which rushed in three directions respectively.


    One formed a shield behind them to block another group of elements flying from behind. The second one acted on land two and trapped it.


    The third one acts on land one, making it back three steps involuntarily, revealing the portal.


    The legendary Knights of chase judge their status and that of the other two knights. They turn into a row according to their own status, with the most injured knights in front and the least injured Knights of chase in the end.


    The shield of "magic crystallization" blocked the attack of the stone throwing tool, and then turned into a golden star and disappeared.


    Land two struggled hard. It seemed that it could break away from the shackles of the crystallization of the divine power in one second at most.


    Land one is not completely stable. It will take at least two seconds for it to guard the portal again.


    This gave the three legendary paladins a chance to leave, but the face of the legendary paladins of chase was not a little excited, his loss was too great.


    The central shrine has stopped distributing "power crystals" to all the powerful people. These "power crystals" were saved by him as a way of life preservation. Now the three legendary paladins lost six "power crystals" for this mission.


    This number is enough to make any deity heartache, not to mention because of the theft of a short period of time there is no "magic crystal" produced by the holy knight of the kingdom of God.


    Plus this time the task is not completed, so much consumption, how can it make him excited.


    Abel''s mental power at this time sensed a position in the air in front of him, and with the invisible Angel body behind him, he appeared at a place only 600 meters away from the three legendary escapee paladins.


    At the same time, the angel body''s'' Julius dor Kenan ''in the hand of the body inspired an arrow. After the arrow was sent out, the body of the angel body was not fully revealed, so it was taken back by the human body.


    The arrow did not inject the power of light, because Abel was afraid that the power would cause unnecessary trouble.


    It is also because he has enough confidence in the attack power of "Julius dorcainan", which has been proved by countless hellish creatures in the dark world.


    Abel''s greatest strength today is not his indentures, not even Milton, the God of theft, or the behemoth doffer before he became a real God.


    The most powerful attack he has comes from the body of the angel. With the top-level equipment bonus, the four winged angel can face to face with the top demons like Diablo.


    The flying arrows are light steel arrows made by dwarves, which are mixed with some precious metals to enhance their properties of armor breaking, magic breaking and wind breaking. They are the best arrows in the central continent.


    These arrows are generally used in mechanisms, not in ordinary bows and arrows.


    Of course, this is also because there is no strong archer in the central continent, but the strong can not afford this light steel arrow.


    It''s hard enough, light enough, and sharp enough that the arrow can better break the enemy''s defense.


    When this arrow is combined with ''Julius dorcainan'', it becomes more powerful.


    The strength and agility of the angel''s body are transformed into the terrorist attack power of "Julius dorcainan". These attacks are transformed into light steel arrows.


    And Abel has been opening up the ability of the stone fragments of the world, together with the angel body, to prepare this long-range crossbow attack with only one stroke.


    He seized the opportunity. The light steel arrow, with the effect of breaking the wind, almost silently flew to the legendary paladin of chase.


    Though the legendary paladin of chase is running away, his spiritual sense tells him that there is an attack coming.


    At this time, he is not far from the transmission gate. At the same time, in front of him, because of the three person row method used to better and fast pass through the transmission gate, once he dodges at the last time, his speed will not be affected, and the attack at the back will also be borne by the front companions.


    Most of all, the sense of crisis that came from his psionic attack was not strong.


    That is to say, even if the attack hits him, there will be no danger of life. Although it is inevitable that he will be severely injured, he will return to the kingdom of God immediately, and he will be able to recover from some injuries soon.


    These are just the thoughts of the legendary Saint Knight of chase. At the same time, he made the action of self-help. He put his shield of "Holy Shield" behind him.


    The instinctive consciousness of this kind of fight is the result of small training. Self rescue action does not need the command of the brain, as long as the spiritual sense is excited, it will automatically react.


    Of course, it also has something to do with the fact that the arrow shot out by "Julius dorcainan" is not as fast as the elemental mass thrown out by the stone throwing tools. The elemental mass has no weight. Under the action of the strange mechanical device like the stone throwing tools, the speed has reached an unimaginable level.But the arrow of "Julius dor Kennan", at least Abel''s mental power can catch its track, is not inevitable.


    This gave chase the legendary Paladin time to block the shield behind him, and light steel arrows hit his shield.


    According to the general situation, when the light steel arrow hits the shield, it will burst out all the attack power. Whether it breaks through the shield or acts on the shield completely, it will make the legendary Saint Knight of chase bear the concussion power behind the shield.


    But the arrow shot by "Julius dor Kenan" is different, or under the joint action of "Julius dor Kenan" and "the end of the razor", the effect of "penetration attack" appears.


    In the moment when the light steel arrow contacted with the shield of the legendary Saint Knight of chase, the light steel arrow turned into a virtual shadow and passed through directly.


    The legendary paladin of chase felt only a pain in his body. He felt that his whole body vitality had disappeared for most of the time. It was not like an arrow, but more like an attack on the essence of life.


    But his judgment is right. This attack only made him seriously injured, and did not kill him.


    He can also continue to "charge" forward. This serious injury has no great impact on the speed he has increased. As long as one second at most, he can rush through the transmission door.


    But the shadow light steel arrow did not disappear after passing through him, but continued to pass through the legendary paladin in the middle.


    The legendary paladin in the middle uttered a groan. His body almost fell down in a flash. You know that they are flying in the air now. Once they fall down, they lose the chance to return to the portal.


    The breath in the distance clearly shows that there will be many legendary wizards arriving. If you lose one chance, you may stay here forever.


    The legendary paladin of chase reaches for the legendary paladin in front of him, but it is still due to the inertia of impact. Although the legendary paladin in the middle is slower because of shaking, its influence is limited.


    The shadow light steel arrow continued to pass through the legendary paladin in the middle, and then hit the last legendary Paladin, who was also the most wounded.


    "Penetration attack" has a unique effect, that is, after each penetration through the first target, it will increase the damage to the next target.


    However, the most wounded legendary Paladin was hit by the light steel arrow after two "penetration attacks", and the target of this attack was the heart of the legendary Paladin.


    "No!" The legendary paladin of chase saw the breath of the legendary Paladin who was in the first place in front of him disappear instantly, and then fell down from the air. All he could do was shout.


    The legendary paladin of chase dare not even stop, because once he stops, not only will he be left here, but also his companions who are seriously injured will stay here forever.

 Chapter 1224

    The red portal dissipated into a red light after the legendary paladin of chase passed.


    Abel''s eyes were on the legendary Paladin who had fallen on the ground. Just now he could clearly feel the strong breath of each other, which was stronger than the two legendary wizards.


    This is the legendary paladin of level 29. It''s only two steps away from being a demigod.


    With a wave of his hand, the powerful grizzly bear appeared beside the fallen body.


    At that time, a pure white "legend light" was aroused from the corpse. Meanwhile, in the virtual shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue" in the soul of his Druid son, the soldier''s hand moved slightly, and the soul of the legendary Paladin who was about to be recovered by the kingdom of God was absorbed into the virtual shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue".


    The newly emerged "legend light" and the original "legend light" are matched into brilliance, which surprises several legendary wizards who are constantly "moving instantaneously" in the distance.


    The legendary Wizard of Larkin is the first one to discover that a magic power has forcibly opened a transmission channel and sent three high-level legendary paladins to the doomsday defense wall.


    He is on duty at the doomsday defense wall to prevent this kind of thing from happening. At the same time, he has the right to use the alarm system to inform the wizard guild according to different levels.


    This time, three high-level legendary paladins passed through the doomsday defense wall. The incident was extremely serious. So after he sounded the alarm, the wizard guild immediately notified all the legendary wizards that could be notified.


    The legendary wizards all over the central continent received news. Just ten minutes after the legendary Wizards of Larkin and Luke were in the transmission array of the doomsday defense wall, the legendary wizards continued to arrive.


    It''s also luck. When the alarm was released, the legendary team of Dylan legendary wizard, Glenn legendary wizard and Doreen legendary wizard didn''t set out to carry out the task or practice in closed doors.


    Two level 28 legendary wizards and one level 29 legendary wizard received an alarm and came here to gather.


    In general, there are strong paladins breaking through the doomsday defense wall. As long as the support of the wizard guild ensures that the strength of the incoming paladins can be completely suppressed in strength, the wizard can go to support.


    This time, the kingdom of God broke through three high-level legendary paladins. At first, the legendary Wizard of Larkin was worried that it would take a long time for the legendary wizard to come.


    However, he knew the target of the transmission of the kingdom of God through the doomsday defense wall. The goal of the kingdom of God was just to become the legendary Benedict master. Whether he was killed or captured, the Benedict master was a great loss to the central continent and the wizard guild.


    "Legend of Larkin, quickly open the teleport array to the closest teleport array to the target. Three high-level legendary paladins are out. It''s never happened before. Who is their target?" The most powerful of all the legendary wizards, the legendary Wizard of macadam, asked in a deep voice.


    "Their target is the Benedict master, the portal is directly in the position of the golden castle!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin replied while using his mental power to modify the target of the teleportation array.


    All the legendary wizards have changed greatly, especially the legend of Dylan, who is very close to Abel.


    "The alchemist who used potions to threaten the sorcerer guild?" Asked the legendary Wizard of Macadam in a deep voice.


    His words instantly let the legendary wizards all look at him. His attitude is very strange. It seems that he is not friendly to Bennett.


    Even the two twenty-eight level legendary wizards were worried about the safety of the master Bennett, although many of them were because he could refine "life prolonging potions".


    Because of the strongest strength of the legendary Wizard of McAdam, several legendary wizards did not speak, but also responded to him with a kind of silence.


    At this time, the legendary Wizard of Larkin also found the nearest transmission array, which is the transmission array of the elves palace. Because the communication and use of the transmission array are needed first, the time has been delayed for a while.


    Of course, there are eight legendary wizards here. They go to the palace of the elves at the same time. If they don''t make it clear in advance, the elves can''t open the transmission array.


    Upon arrival at the Elven palace, the eight legendary witches didn''t say much. Even the most unhappy one, the legendary Wizard of macadam, didn''t know how important the safety of Bennett was.


    "There''s a fight ahead!" With just a few dozen miles to go, the legendary Wizard of McAdam felt the fighting in the distance, he said in a deep voice.


    "Then let''s open our own breath and let the legendary paladins retreat!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin said to the legendary Wizard of Macadam in a consultative tone.


    "Good!" The legendary Wizard of macadam nodded, and his breath came out.


    Soon, all the eight legendary wizard''s breath came out. That''s what made the battlefield know that they were coming.


    To be honest, the legendary Wizard of macadam himself knows that although they have eight legendary wizards, it''s not easy to keep three high-level legendary paladins. Especially when they speed up their flight in the air, they can''t hide their own breath.The discovery of their arrival, that is, sooner or later, now inspires a sense of legend, just to make the legendary paladins have some scruples.


    Their perception of the fighting atmosphere shows that the three legendary paladins did not succeed.


    It also let them down a little bit. It wasn''t too late for them to arrive. Master Bennett is probably still alive.


    When they heard that three high-level legendary paladins attacked the master Bennett, they all thought that if the master Bennett was in the golden castle, he would be doomed.


    And they also know the threat that master Bennett has been facing recently. At this time, master Bennett must stay in the golden castle.


    "I hope master Bennet is OK!" Whispered the legendary Wizard of Dylan.


    "We have sent so many legends to rescue this time. Master Bennett should not use drugs to intimidate the sorcerer guild!" The legendary Wizard of macadam said with a sneer.


    Eight legendary sorcerers are out at the same time, which is very rare in the central continent.


    Just as they entered the Hadian mountains and were about to arrive at the golden castle, all the legendary wizards were shocked by the "legendary light" rising from the sky.


    The pure white "legend light", from its state, we know that it is a legend light of a legendary Paladin who almost reaches the top of the legend.


    This kind of existence actually died here. You should know that even in the thousands of years of existence in the front-line battlefield, no legendary paladin of this level died.


    Soon they saw the golden castle, the great master Bennett standing in the air, two thirty meter high "puppets of the king of land", flying "Grizzlies" and the bodies seized by Grizzlies'' claws.


    In the surrounding breath, there is also the space breath caused by the transmission door, as well as a lot of fighting breath.


    Abel saw eight legendary wizards flying in, but he didn''t like the appearance of the legendary wizards at this time.


    He didn''t know if any of these legendary witches would come to him like the two legendary witches.


    He took the body of the legendary Paladin from grizzly bear. Although the body had many injuries, it was completely preserved.


    In particular, the last strike is the "penetration attack", which is a virtual arrow attack. It is not the body, but the essence of life that attacks.


    Once the body of a legendary paladin of this rank is resurrected, it is absolutely powerful.


    He collected the body of the legendary Paladin into his personal storage box, and looked at the eight legendary wizards.


    "Master Bennet, how could you kill a twenty-nine legendary Paladin just near the golden castle?" The legendary Wizard of macadam looked at Abel and saw the golden castle again. He said incredulously.


    With his rich combat experience, we can see a lot from this battlefield.


    First of all, there is no damage to the golden castle, which shows that the three legendary paladins have not broken the defense of the golden castle. If the defense is broken, the golden castle can not be affected by the battle and can not be so complete.


    Secondly, there are countless deep pits, and the trace of various elements in the pit is clear and perceptible. From the perspective of the location of the golden castle, this is the element attack of the direction of the golden castle to attack the attackers.


    Finally, two "land King puppets" are here, which shows that the Bennett division took the initiative to attack the three legendary Paladins in the battle.


    All shows that the golden castle must have a great secret, which can directly kill 29 legendary paladins.


    Then he thought that the strength of Bennett''s master would be improved so fast, which made him wonder whether the master had a very rich ancient relics.


    When I think about it, there is a flash of greed in the eyes of the legendary Wizard of McAdam.


    Abel was also opening up the ability of the stone fragments of the world. Although the greedy color in the eyes of the legendary Wizard of macadam was very hidden, it was discovered by him.


    His body retreats quickly in the air, while grizzly bears stand in front of him, and two "land King puppets" are ready to attack.


    "Master Bennet, what do you mean?" When the legendary Wizard of macadam saw the appearance of Abel, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Even if he wanted to do it, he would not do it in front of so many legendary wizards. He still wanted basic face.


    At the same time, the legendary Paladin who died at the same level reminded him that once he started here, he would probably end up like the legendary Paladin.


    "I just want to protect myself!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Master Bennet, we are here to help you. Do you treat the help of the wizard guild like this?" Said the legendary Wizard of macadam.


    Five level 26 legendary wizards, such as the Dylan legendary wizard who is very familiar with Abel, are very strange. Abel''s attitude is not friendly.


    Abel then returned to the "star defense array" defense shield range, and he did not have to worry about the surprise attack of the legendary Wizard of macadam.Although he killed a legendary Paladin and defeated two other legendary paladins and two legendary wizards, he still knows how much of it is the real strength of his human body.


    Let a legendary Wizard of macadam, whose breath is obviously a high-level legendary wizard, be so close that he has no sense of security.


    Of all his means, nothing can stop the attack of the legendary Wizard of McAdam except the body of an angel.


    "If you can come earlier, you can see the biggest joke in the world. Two legendary wizards and three legendary paladins joined hands to attack the golden castle!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    When the legendary Wizard of macadam heard this sentence, he was shocked. His eyes were looking everywhere, and his mental power was also looking in all kinds of breath. He quickly confirmed that there were indeed two legendary wizards involved in the battle here.


    "Master Bennett, you are accusing two legendary Wizards of the wizard guild. Then you will go back to the headquarters of the wizard guild with us and make things clear!" He didn''t say what he found. Except for the other legendary wizards, he couldn''t find these breath. Once this event was made public, it would be a big blow to the wizard guild. He wanted to delay for a while. Besides, if he got the master Bennett to the headquarters of the wizard guild, he would have a chance to find a loan to leave the master Bennett.


    Abel ignored the legendary wizard who obviously had an abnormal attitude towards him, but looked at the five legendary wizards he knew.


    "Several, the legendary Wizard of Jules and the legendary Wizard of harlek just joined hands with three legendary paladins to attack me here. Will the wizard guild deal with this matter?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "Master Bennet, you don''t have to ask them. I am the highest force in this operation. I will answer you!" The legendary Wizard of macadam stopped the legendary wizards who were about to speak and said.


    Abel once again watched the legendary Wizard of macadam, waiting for his answer.


    "We''ll find out about it. The wizard guild will give you a reply!" The legendary Wizard of macadam went on.


    He also knew that it was impossible for Abel to leave the golden castle at this time. He thought that there would be opportunities in the future anyway. As for the investigation, although the two legendary wizards were weaker than him, they were also powerful legendary wizards, and they were the important combat power of the wizard guild.


    No matter whether there is such a thing or not, he doesn''t want to offend them too much. Just go back and perfunctory.


    "There''s nothing here, we''ll leave!" He glanced at the golden castle again. He was reluctant to give up the castle with strong defense and attack ability. Finally, he said to Abel.


    Abel didn''t keep them either. If he didn''t have the attitude of the legendary Wizard of macadam, it would be right to let the legendary wizard who came to rescue come to the golden castle to entertain him. But at this time, he didn''t want to let the danger close to him.


    The legendary sorcerer of Dylan shows his sorry to him. None of the legendary sorcerers here are idiots. They all see that there is a problem with the attitude of the legendary Wizard of McAdam, which has been revealed from the road, and even more exposed to the golden castle.

 Chapter 1225

    After sending off eight legendary wizards, Abel did not recall Maier''s butler, three followers, and those half elf servants.


    He went back to the day of cultivation. Every day, he either practiced or waited for the reply from the wizard guild.


    Three days later, he specially told that the contact array opened by the research spirit for the Sorcerer''s Guild had news from the Sorcerer''s guild.


    "Master Bennett, as for the attack on you by the Holy Knights of the legend of Jules and the legend of harlek, after the investigation of the wizard guild, no evidence has been found. If you want to sue the legend of Jules and the legend of harlek again, please hand over the corresponding evidence!"


    Abel looked at the news, but his heart was cold.


    To be honest, his relationship with the sorcerer guild has always been excellent. He concocted a large number of potions for the sorcerer guild to use, and also did a lot for the sorcerer guild.


    Now the intention of this kind of shirking, but let him disappointed.


    The two legendary witches did not succeed in attacking him. Even if they were found out by the wizard guild, they only compensated him, and some warnings were that they were confined for a period of time at most, which was painless for the legendary witches.


    But the alliance between the two legendary wizards and the legendary paladins is not small. Abel thought that as long as the sorcerer guild wanted to investigate this kind of thing, it was not difficult to find out. At least there were traces of the legendary wizards outside the golden castle.


    But after that day, no one from the Sorcerer''s Guild came to look for evidence, and now it gives this result directly.


    In the sorcerer guild, most of the time, the legendary sorcerer doesn''t care about the things in the sorcerer guild. For the legendary sorcerer, the power of the sorcerer guild has no effect. The resources that can be used by the legendary sorcerer are open to every legendary sorcerer.


    For legendary wizards, power will affect their concentration.


    This time, Abel accused two legendary witches. The witches in power rules of the wizard guild could not intervene. Even the first legendary witches like the legend of Dylan and the legend of Larkin could not intervene.


    This incident also fell into the hands of the 29 legendary wizard, the legendary Wizard of macadam. Of course, the most important reason is that he brought it back.


    This kind of thing offends two 28 level legendary wizards. Naturally, no legendary wizard has any idea to take it over.


    Abel grew up too fast, and the level of his contacts was too low, which reflected his shortcomings.


    At this time, no senior legendary wizard spoke for him, but the legendary wizard who wanted to speak for him, such as the legend Wizard of Dylan, could not influence the senior legendary wizard because of his own strength.


    Just a day ago, the legendary Wizard of Jules and the legendary Wizard of harlek visited the legendary Wizard of macadam, and then the legendary Wizard of macadam announced the end of the investigation.


    "Come on, it''s OK. I don''t have to be distracted by other things. I''ll practice to be stronger!" Abel sighed and said to himself.


    He looked at the purple trees that had been planted in a large area outside the golden castle. Most of these precious trees were destroyed by the fighting, and the rest were seriously damaged. In at least hundreds of years, they would not be restored here.


    "Joseph, the tianwai airships controlled by the Judson family are all handed over to the elves royal family. It''s my confession to the elves royal family. You should practice hard!" He sent a message to his follower, Josef grand Druid, by contacting the Falun.


    "Lorraine, I''ll be back when you officially become a saint!" This is a message he sent to Lorraine.


    After explaining these, without waiting for the reply from both sides, he flew directly over the golden castle and took out the mysterious headband from the artifact space bag and put it on his head.


    The mysterious head ring doubled his mental power, which reached a range of 3300 meters.


    This area covers the whole golden castle. In a white light, the huge golden castle disappears in place, leaving only the reinforced foundation.


    The golden castle consists of a "star defense array" composed of 40 war fortresses, including the main body of the golden castle, including the underground part, including the later added supporting facilities of the super transmission array, which are included in the artifact space bag.


    Then his figure appeared in the control room of the fire tooth war fortress. At the same time, his whole person changed from the spirit to the human again, and he returned to the appearance of human Abel.


    Sitting in the control room, he placed the target of the firetooth war fortress in the direction of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild.


    He is not the kind of person who can''t fight back. He has given up the identity of Bennet, so he wants to let the two legendary wizards enjoy the final anger from Bennet.


    Because it''s the legendary Wizard of the wizard guild who wants to retaliate. Of course, he can''t use the intelligence system of the wizard guild. And because he doesn''t want to use the identity of Bennett, the honorary elder badge of the wizard guild given by the wizard guild will not be used.


    This made him have trouble finding out the intelligence of the two legendary wizards. Let alone ordinary professionals, even ordinary Wizards of the wizard guild could not know about the legendary wizards.


    But this is not impossible. There are a large number of believers in his angel body, including some intelligence personnel who are bewitched by the kingdom of God in the central continent. These believers have not been exposed either. On the one hand, they are unable to explain his sources, on the other hand, they are not professionals and can do very limited work.But the current situation made him think of the believers. Through the faith channel, the angel body sent a metaphor to the believers to find out the information of the legendary Wizard of Jules and the legendary Wizard of harlek.


    Of course, they are not allowed to mention this to anyone at the same time of sending out the metaphor of God.


    This also prevents the kingdom of God from finding out that their agents are affected by others and from knowing that someone is posing as a God.


    Just as Abel waited for the results of these investigations by the agents of the kingdom of God, the whole central continent was once again boiling over his affairs.


    First of all, it was Saint Laurent who found that the golden castle disappeared. After receiving Abel''s message, she immediately wanted to go to the golden castle through the transmission array, but found that the large transmission array belonging to the golden castle disappeared in the transmission list.


    In this case, the target closes the teleportation array, but Lorraine knows that Abel will not put her in the list of forbidden use even if he closes the teleportation array any more.


    The good thing is that the golden castle is not far from the goddess temple. Accompanied by several great Druids, Lorraine came to the golden castle.


    She was stunned by everything in front of her. The golden castle here disappeared, and there were traces of battle everywhere near the disappeared golden castle.


    Of course, Loran also knows that these battle traces are the result of the battle between Abel and the legendary paladin of the kingdom of God. The extra "legendary light" is Abel''s achievements.


    Although Lorraine knew this, she was still very anxious to see the disappearance of the golden castle. She also understood why Abel left that message. Someone threatened Abel and made him have to give up his elvish identity.


    "Your Highness, master Bennet will be fine. Don''t worry!" Lucia the great Druid said softly.


    "I''m not worried, but next time I don''t know if I can recognize him at a glance!" Lorraine shook her head and said softly.


    Her words were somewhat incomprehensible to Lucia Druid, but she also saw that Lorraine''s face was normal.


    "Find out what happened to master Bennett. I want to know the details!" Said Lorraine in a deep voice.


    The disappearance of the golden castle shocked the whole central continent. Those legendary witches who have been practicing for years do not know the influence of an alchemist who can refine super healing effect in the mainland.


    The years of the rise of Bennett''s master were not as long as they had to close their doors once.


    Soon, there was a rumor in the mainland that Bennett was attacked by the legendary Wizard of the wizard guild and the legendary paladin of the kingdom of God, and the investigation of this matter by the wizard guild failed, which made Bennett have to leave.


    When the legendary Wizard of macadam heard this rumor, he was furious. At the same time, he knew that it must have been revealed by seven other legendary wizards present at that time.


    But it''s no longer meaningful to investigate who leaked it. It''s a pity that master Bennett was too timid to give him a chance.


    The reputation of the sorcerer guild has been greatly influenced during this period. After knowing this, the kingdom of God has made a great contribution. Although there are no professionals in the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God, the scope of influence is enormous.


    However, in a few days, many people in the central mainland knew how the legendary Wizard of the wizard guild treated Benette. The names of the two legendary wizards were also made public, and the legendary Wizard of macadam, who was responsible for the investigation, was also made public.


    In a training room, the legendary Wizard of miles opened his eyes. At the moment when his eyes opened, the Taoist arc spread around his eyes.


    "It''s still a little bit short. If I try my best, I can be promoted to semi divine wizard in a hundred years, and I can participate in the core war!" He felt the situation in his body and said to himself with a satisfied smile on his face.


    The legendary Wizard of miles, the most powerful wizard of lightning, a legendary Wizard of level 30, has been in seclusion.


    His closing session is over. He also needs to relax his mind, and then go on to the next phase of cultivation.


    His goal is very clear, to be a demigod, to play a greater role in the battle between the wizard guild and the kingdom of God.


    It''s not a demigod. It can play a very limited role.


    Even if he is such a 30 level legendary wizard, he is not far away from the demigod, but even standing in front of the breath of the demigod is a luxury.


    Now he only hates that the extraterrestrials wake up too fast. Give him hundreds of years, he may become a god level wizard, and then he can face to face with the extraterrestrials.


    "Eh, why did the little guy leave so many words for me?" At this time, suddenly appeared the Hal Rule Wizard of the lightning department left him a dozen messages.


    To know that there is no emergency in lightning I Department, there will be no message for him. This is an accident.


    He opened a message and heard the voice of Hal''s Rule Wizard.


    "Legend of miles, our friend Bennett alchemist, is threatened by the legend of Jules and the legend of harlek. The legend of harlek also threatens the legend of lightning to help him lead out Bennett. Please make the decision for Bennett when you leave the pass!"He then opened the next message, one by one, to present the context of one thing in front of him.


    He is not gloomy either. The legendary wizard and the legendary paladin of the kingdom of God join hands to attack the alchemist who has made great contributions to the wizard guild. The legendary Wizard of macadam is not doing anything.


    The most important thing is that this event has a great impact on the whole central continent. The number of professionals who have been helped by the potions refined by the master Bennett has been beyond count. It can be said that in the whole central continent, there are few regular wizards who are not favored by the master Bennett.


    Master Bennett has helped countless high-level professionals through potions and the opening of the golden castle.


    The first alchemist of thousands of years, the first legendary Druid of thousands of years, who can be called great, was forced to disappear to avoid the threat of individual legendary wizards.


    What''s wrong with the wizard guild?


    Is this still the wizard guild I know?


    The legendary Wizard of miles is full of electric arc, his strength is not far from the demigod, and he is already the highest level of existence in the legendary level.


    In addition, he is the legendary Wizard of the lightning department, whose attack power is the best of all the legendary wizards.


    His body turned into a white light. Inspired by "instant movement", he disappeared into the practice room, and in the air with a strong breath of lightning, he kept flashing towards the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    His practice room is not far from the headquarters of the sorcerer guild. In order to ensure the safety of his practice room, he did not transmit the Dharma array. At the same time, in addition to contacting the Dharma array, few people knew his real seclusion place.


    The wizard in practice is fragile, especially in a long period of seclusion.


    In the headquarters of the wizard guild, the legendary Wizard of macadam is looking at the information summary in front of him. His head feels a kind of pain. The consequences of the disappearance of the master Bennett are beyond his imagination.


    In the front-line battlefield, a large number of regular witches and senior witches began to withdraw. On the one hand, due to the dissatisfaction with the senior level of the wizard guild, on the other hand, due to the lack of super medicine supply of Bennett master.


    The professionals in the front-line battlefield have been used to using the healing potions with extremely strong effects, from the "light healing potions" at the beginning to the "powerful potions" at the end, each of which can help them to keep their lives in a critical moment and restore their fighting ability at the same time.


    Everything has not been realized when it has not been lost. Once it has been lost, we will know how precious it is. The professionals in the front-line battlefield are fighting in the front line, and they have a deep understanding of this.


    Nowadays, whether it''s the legendary Wizard of Jules or the legendary Wizard of harlek, or even his 29 level legendary wizard is cursed by countless wizards. Although they can''t do anything about them, they will have a big trouble in case that the semi God wizard or the God level wizard goes out and checks it.

 Chapter 1226

    Three days later, Abel got the information about the legendary Wizard of Jules and the legendary Wizard of harlek, and it was quite easy. It seems that he had a feeling that there were powerful wizards in the wizard guild who disclosed the information.


    Otherwise, even if he is using the information system of the kingdom of God, he will not be able to get the information in three days.


    In the sorcerer guild, Clemens, the leader of the intelligence department, rules out that the sorcerer, with a proud smile, keeps several pieces of information beside his hand, all about someone exploring the information about the legendary sorcerer of Jules and the legendary sorcerer of harlek.


    Clemens Rule Wizard''s way of handling is very simple, who wants to know, inadvertently revealed.


    It was the kingdom of God, or the Benedict master, that he wanted this kind of information.


    According to the current situation, it is most likely that the Benedict master, especially the Benedict master, did not ask for information from him, lost the information provided by the wizard guild, and it is inevitable to find another way.


    He doesn''t care how master Bennett retaliates. Anyway, it''s not a legend of his faction. It''s a good thing to be able to suppress those two legends properly.


    He didn''t think Bennett could kill the two legendary wizards. At most, he just upset the two legendary wizards, damaged the buildings or attacked their industries.


    Besides, his friendship with master Bennett is still very good, which is also an indirect help to master Bennett, as well as the friendship between master Bennett and him.


    But he did not understand what the information he revealed would bring to the two legendary wizards!


    The legendary Wizard of harlek had a bad time these days. The legendary wizard who knew him well had a very unfriendly attitude towards him. Even in a meeting, a legendary wizard directly asked him why he wanted to attack the Bennett master.


    He knew in his heart what this was for. The news that master Bennett could refine the "extended life potion" was revealed by the legend Wizard of Dylan, although many legendary wizards knew that the "extended life potion" could only be refined by the alchemist.


    Just because they wanted to come, master Bennett, who had just become the alchemist, was afraid that it would take a long time for him to refine "life prolonging potion".


    To say that the material of "longevity potion" is not simple, each is very rare and precious, wasting one will make them extremely sad.


    You should know that in a short period of time at least, there is no longer "extended life potion" material in the wizard guild. The last five materials are divided by the five novice legendary wizards who are holding on to it.


    Those legendary wizards who want to prolong their life, how can they hate the legendary Wizard of harlek!


    This is very clear to the legendary Wizard of harlek. He can only walk around as little as possible recently and stay in a peaceful seclusion in his residence for a period of time.


    This residence is located on a relatively magical plain. He is not as lucky as the legendary wizard Jules. He found a magic stone mine to settle down. Only here is a good place.


    Here he spent a lot of money to set up a large-scale defense array at the city level, and equipped with a spirit to manage the residence, which can prevent accidents at any time.


    He is very relieved for the safety. Although the large defense array he wants to come to is not as impregnable as the golden castle, it is enough.


    This is not the place where he closed his door, which is more secret. He lives and practices here.


    Once there is an attack, he has enough time to make corresponding response during the period when the strong break through the large defense array.


    Whether you use instant move to leave, transfer array to leave, or fight with the enemy, you will not be surprised.


    He was sitting in the hall, and in front of him were two of his disciples, two regular wizards, who bowed to him.


    These two regular wizards are just like his children. Because of the particularity of wizards, ordinary people can''t live with them. There are magic that ordinary people can''t bear everywhere.


    "Teacher, the news outside is not good for you. Would you like to explain it to others?" A disciple asked bowing.


    "Explain what, as long as there is a period of time to wait for the limelight to pass, nothing will happen!" The legendary Wizard of harlek is also very uncomfortable, but he doesn''t want to contact the outside world again, which is not good.


    "Now some legendary wizards who used to have contact with us are no longer in contact with us. I''m afraid it''s very troublesome this time!" Another disciple analyzed.


    "It''s Bennet. He''s hiding, but he''s also gone from the golden castle. You''ll send someone to check and dig out Bennet for me!" The legendary Wizard of harlek said with gnashing teeth when he thought of the impact of this event on him.


    "Yes, sir!" The two disciples took a look at each other, and they had no choice but to answer.


    This time to find out the news of master Bennett, once it is known by outsiders, it is a big trouble.


    Just when the atmosphere in the hall was not very harmonious, the legendary Wizard of harlek suddenly looked at the sky. In his perception, he seemed to be locked by something.His body appears in the sky of his residence under the action of "instant movement" during the flash of his magical pattern.


    Of course, his position is very important. He will not expose himself to danger in the protection of the large defense array of the whole residence.


    At the same time, "Ice Armor" appeared on his body, protecting his body, and "energy shield" appeared on his head. Although there is no bonus of lightning rules, it can also play a corresponding protective role.


    In the higher sky, it was Abel who came, and at this time he became the spirit Bennet.


    He was sitting in the firetooth war fortress, with a mysterious ring on his head. He was just using his mental power to find out if the legendary harlek wizard was here.


    I didn''t think of the hidden weak mental scanning, but was found by the legendary Wizard of harlek.


    The wary legendary harlek wizard appears directly in the sky, looking for the source of perception.


    Abel looks at the legendary Wizard of harlek and sees the opportunity to kill. He chooses to start at the legendary Wizard of harlek, because it is the farthest from the headquarters of the wizard guild, at least in a short time, there is no one to rescue.


    He also doesn''t know if the method he came up with is useful, and here just can test his idea.


    He will not directly fight with the legendary Wizard of harlek. No matter what means he uses, he will not be able to grasp a legendary wizard who can perform "instant movement" in a short time.


    This legendary wizard''s strength is not low. Level 28 legendary wizards can impose some level suppression on him.


    Abel''s spiritual power is penetrated into the space bag of artifact, which encloses the huge golden castle.


    The golden castle is a whole, including the main body of the golden castle, the "star defense array" composed of 40 war forts, and the supporting buildings of super transmission array.


    However, due to the special defense array, it has become a solid and incomparable whole.


    He is now taking the whole out in the air, and at the same time, he uses mental force to exert downward force on the golden castle.


    This allows the gold castle to fall very quickly as soon as it appears in the sky.


    The legendary Wizard of harlek is looking for the just spiritual source in the sky. Two of his regular wizard disciples also appear on the roof. At the same time, there are ten middle and senior wizards. These wizards are all excellent Wizards of the legendary wizard family of harlek.


    The legendary Wizard of harlek suddenly saw a huge building that made him speechless. Although the building fell down from the bottom, he still recognized that it was the golden castle of master Bennett.


    The lost golden castle was now pressing down on his residence.


    He did not understand why master Bennett had this idea and used it to attack him.


    To know how to attack a fixed target with a huge object, it has been used for a long time, and there are also some powerful people who have a huge space bag.


    However, this method can only be used once, and the effect can only cause property damage to fixed targets.


    This way of attacking the whereabouts of huge objects is very limited for wizards.


    "Instant move" can easily avoid this attack, even if the scope of the golden castle is beyond the imagination of the legendary Wizard of harlek, but both he and other wizards can easily avoid it.


    "Get out of the way, Bennet is coming!" Cried the legendary harlek wizard.


    At the same time, he is also prepared to avoid the falling golden castle, and other wizards have started to activate "instant movement" without him.


    Just when the legendary Wizard of harlek also activated "instant movement", 40 fortresses of war simultaneously inspired an energy to imprison him.


    This is the ability of the war fortress. It can imprison powerful creatures in a short time, together with the power of space. Even "instant movement" will lose its function in a short time.


    When the legendary Wizard of harlek felt that his body was imprisoned, he almost immediately activated the "instant move" magic scroll in the space bag. This kind of invincible life-saving object did not respond to his mental power.


    He''s like he''s in midair, unable to respond, and there''s no good way to use the only mental power he can.


    It was too short for him to respond, and the falling golden castle in the sky came to him under great wind pressure.


    The large defense array in his residence, known as the city level defense array, its defense shield collapsed as soon as it contacted the golden castle.


    There are many kinds of golden castles, even Abel can''t give a real weight, but as long as you think of a castle made entirely of gold, plus the foundation and basement built of gold, there are many supporting buildings of super transmission array on the side, its weight can make anyone think of it with fright.


    If it wasn''t for Abel''s artifact space bag and mysterious head ring to strengthen his mental power, how could he carry it so easily.


    The legendary Wizard of harlek never thought that he would die like this. He wanted to fight with the enemy and die. He wanted to die slowly in a long time, but never thought that he would be crushed to death by a castle.Two regular wizard disciples of the legendary Wizard of harlek heard a loud noise. A golden castle appeared in the place where they originally lived, and the golden castle was deeply pressed into the earth. You can imagine how terrible the just whereabouts were.


    "And the teacher?" A Rule Wizard suddenly called out that their spiritual strength did not perceive their teacher.


    At this time, an elf appeared in the sky, with a young face, wearing the ELF''s self-cultivation robe and a beautiful head ring.


    The most terrible thing is that the young wizard even stood in the air. The two rule wizards immediately knew who was coming.


    "Go away, this is my feud with the legend of harlek. It has nothing to do with you!" Abel was in the air watching the ten wizards scattered around him.


    In his eyes, there is no difference between regular wizard and high school wizard, and he doesn''t need to pay much attention to it.


    Just as he spoke, a "legendary light" rose from the sky, beautiful and mysterious, with a kind of intoxicating beauty.


    "Teacher!" Two regular wizards kneel on the ground, holding the soil on the ground with both hands, shrieking and drinking.


    The rest of the Wizards sat on the ground, their eyes full of disbelief.


    A legendary wizard, a 28 level legendary wizard who has been fighting for a long time, died in his own residence in such a simple way.


    They don''t understand how the huge golden castle could make the legendary Wizard of harlek have nowhere to escape, and could be killed directly.


    Abel was very satisfied. He flew over the golden castle and let go of his mental power. In an instant, the golden castle was taken back by him into the artifact space bag.


    When he saw the body of the legendary Wizard of harlek, he could see that there were not many life-saving items of the legendary Wizard of harlek. At least when the golden castle was under pressure, two life-saving magic items were activated instantly. At the same time, there was another armor on the legendary Wizard of harlek, which was a gold level armor from a front-line battlefield.


    In addition to the defense spell it has blessed, and the super healing potion produced by Abel of the wizard guild, if it is a normal attack, it can keep its life.


    But the attack of the golden castle is not just an attack, but a continuous downforce. The downforce generated by the incomparable weight makes all the efforts of the legendary Wizard of harlek become a joke.


    When Abel saw the body of the legendary harlek wizard, his bones were broken and his flesh and blood were blurred. He could not see that he was a legendary wizard.


    He carefully used his mental power to lift up the body of the legendary harlek wizard and put it into his personal storage box.


    "I don''t know if it''s all like this, and if it can be" reborn "successfully!" He said in silence.


    This kind of opportunity is not many. Under the rule of the wizard guild, if he didn''t want to give up the identity of Bennett''s master, plus his hatred with the legendary Wizard of harlek, the whole central continent knew that he didn''t dare to kill the legendary wizard and rob his body.

 Chapter 1227

    The death of the legendary Wizard of harlek spread all over the central continent in an instant, and all the professionals heard about it.


    There''s no way to hide it, either, because the legendary harlek wizard''s house is not a place that is inaccessible, but a place that is relatively close to several large castles.


    The legendary light shows the world without any disguise that a legend has been killed here.


    Although many professionals have heard that legend was killed in master Bennett''s golden castle, there are two ways of "legend light".


    But it''s Elven''s Erwo forest. It''s impossible to enter there without the permission of elves. Especially now, the golden castle disappears, and even some regular wizards can''t go there to watch the legend light.


    The legendary "legendary light" appears in the most prosperous place in the central continent, which makes a large number of professionals gather towards the "legendary light" in a short time.


    This kind of free, rarely seen in thousands of years, "legendary light" has a great attraction for any professional.


    The legendary Wizard of Jules, who was always generous and steady, was frightened. He was really scared. He lived a long time and cherished life very much. After hearing about the legendary Wizard of harlek, the first thing he did was to immediately use the transmission array to reach the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    As soon as he entered the headquarters of the wizard guild, he immediately went to find the legendary Wizard of McAdam. Recently, because of the Bennett clan, the legendary Wizard of McAdam has been staying in the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    "The legend of macadam, do you know?" The legendary Wizard of Jules asked anxiously when he saw the legendary Wizard of McAdam.


    "Legend of Jules, I already know about the legend of Halleck!" "The legendary Wizard of macadam also looks ugly," he nodded.


    Although the level of the dead legendary harlek wizard is one level lower than that of him, it is impossible for him to kill the legendary harlek wizard. The gap between the first level and the legendary level is not enough to completely suppress.


    "Let''s put pressure on the Sorcerer''s Guild together. We must catch Bennett. His behavior is a provocation to the Sorcerer''s Guild!" Said the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    The legendary Wizard of macadam took a look at the legendary Wizard of Jules. He was very dissatisfied with the idea that the legendary Wizard of Jules still wanted to pull him into the water at this time.


    Although I don''t admit it, the legendary Wizard of McAdam was really afraid. A legendary wizard similar to him was killed like this, and he was killed before fighting. How could he not be afraid.


    According to the process described by the Wizards of the legendary harlek wizards, it seems that the golden castle was refined into a super weapon by the master Bennett.


    It''s a super weapon that can restrain the legendary wizard. From the description, it can be seen that this super weapon only has the ability of one strike, but even this makes them difficult for the legendary wizard to face.


    As many as a legendary wizard can kill a legendary wizard in a single strike, who wants to bear this kind of attack.


    "Legend of Jules, the contradiction between you and the legend of harlek and the patriarch of Bennet. Who in the whole sorcerer guild does not know, who will help you at this time!" The legendary Wizard of macadam replied in a cold voice.


    "Legend of macadam, you are also involved in this matter. Aren''t you afraid Bennett will find you?" Cried the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    "Legend of Jules, I just helped you in the investigation. I didn''t let you join hands with the legendary Paladin to attack the golden castle and make things like this!" The legendary Wizard of macadam now has a green gut. At that time, if it wasn''t for his little temper that made the Benedict master angry, after that, he received the benefits of the two legendary wizards. He would investigate the past, where would this situation be now.


    "Bennet''s revenge is uncertain!" The legendary Wizard of Jules is now holding on to the legendary Wizard of macadam, he continued.


    In his heart, even if the legendary Wizard of macadam does not admit it, he will spread the story of the legendary Wizard of macadam to help him. He must hold the legendary Wizard of macadam and deal with the master Bennett together.


    "Legend of Jules, it''s not impossible to deal with master Bennet. We can set up a bureau in your residence. When master Bennet appears, we can catch him!" The legendary Wizard of macadam was also worried that the master Bennett would go mad. The legendary druid who had this means was not afraid, he suggested.


    "Who can guarantee Bennet will be fooled?" The legendary Wizard of Jules asked hesitantly.


    It''s not a good idea. Master Bennett is not a fool. How can we attack without first checking.


    "As long as you stay in your residence, I think master Bennet will be fooled!" Said the legendary Wizard of macadam leisurely.


    "No, it''s not a good idea!" The legendary Wizard of Jules refused without thinking.


    Joking, the kind of attack that can make the legendary Wizard of harlek have no resistance, he can''t resist either, but what''s the use of catching the master Bennett afterwards.


    "Think about it, that''s the only way I can think of!" Said the legendary Wizard of macadam."I''ve lived here recently. I''ll make a decision when I come up with an idea!" Said the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    He didn''t want to go back at this time. After hearing the opinions of the legendary Wizard of macadam, he lost the courage to go back. The master Bennett, who was hiding in the dark, would attack his residence in the air at any time.


    In another office at the Sorcerer''s Guild Headquarters, Clemens ruled that the sorcerer was sitting at his desk with an odd face, and he didn''t expect that his intended information would trigger such a reaction.


    A legendary wizard was killed, which should have made the sorcerer guild react violently. However, some subtle changes have taken place because it was the master Bennett who killed the legendary wizard.


    All the legendary wizards are waiting for the follow-up of the legendary Wizard of Jules, because he is the wizard who has a direct hatred with the Bennett clan.


    At this time, other legendary witches were not easy to intervene, and some legendary witches wanted to end these incidents earlier, so that the benetts could settle down and refine medicine for the wizard guild.


    As for the legendary wizards who can join hands with the legendary Knights of the kingdom of God, they will die when they die.


    In fact, in the heart of every legendary wizard, there is more faith in what master Bennett said. At least master Bennett has no reason to wrongly two legendary wizards.


    The names of these two legendary wizards, according to the information of the wizard guild, can not be known by the Bennett master at all. The reason is that the former Bennett master did not contact the strong at this level due to his strength.


    It can be known that the truth of that matter is very high if the master Bennett can accurately name the two legendary wizards.


    In addition, this time, master Bennett directly killed the legendary Wizard of harlek in this way, which once again confirmed the truth of what master Bennett said.


    If not for this kind of revenge, would a alchemist, the legendary Druid, retaliate in this way for the legendary Wizard of harlek?


    This kind of thing can be understood by any rational person, which is also the reason why there is silence in the wizard guild.


    At least until the legendary sorcerer of Jules has responded, they will not make any comments.


    The legendary witches didn''t put forward their opinions, and the witches in power would not make a decision naturally. All depends on the reaction of the legendary witches in Jules.


    Clemence rules the table in front of the wizard, a curtain of light generated, a piece of information to his consternation, but also some clear.


    In the intelligence, the legendary Wizard of Jules actually lived in the headquarters of the wizard guild, just like a turtle with a shrunken head, without the spirit of the legendary wizard.


    At the same time, he saw another piece of information. The legendary wizard miles, who is known as the most powerful of the legendary wizards, went to the residence of the legendary wizard Jules, probably waiting for the master Bennett there.


    Clemens rules the wizard light on the table with his fingers. He thinks about how to help the master Bennett. He doesn''t believe that the master Bennett can defeat the legendary wizard miles.


    As one of the few legendary Wizards of lightning, he is also a legendary Wizard of level 30. His combat power can sweep the whole central continent under the condition of semi God and God level.


    Although he also knew that because of the relationship of lightning, the legendary Wizard of miles would not kill the master Bennett, he did not want the master Bennett to be caught.


    "Herald, the legend of the wizard Zhu Er lived in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild to spread out, be careful not to expose that we spread out!" He used contact array to connect his secret subordinates.


    According to Clemens'' rules, witches don''t want Bennett to come to the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s Guild for revenge, which is impossible at all.


    Where is the headquarters of the wizard guild? There are all kinds of arrays that need authentication everywhere. At the same time, in the basement here, there are several powerful legendary wizards, even one semi God.


    It can be said that since the establishment of the headquarters of the wizard guild, there has never been a break in, let alone an attack on the legendary wizard who lives here.


    He just wanted to stop the master Bennett from going to the house of the legendary Wizard of Jules. If he wanted to come to the house of the legendary Wizard of Jules to hear the news, he would also put out the idea of going to the house of the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    After attacking the legendary Wizard of harlek, Abel has been staying in the fortress of the fire tooth war, resting during the day and entering the dark world at night, but no one can disturb him.


    If it wasn''t for the 40 fortresses that needed time to recover after being imprisoned once, he would fly directly to the residence of the legendary Wizard of Jules after the attack to continue the attack.


    He didn''t launch the attack the next day either. If he wanted to launch the attack the next day, the legendary Wizard of Jul would probably have been prepared. So three days later, the Battle Fortress of fire teeth arrived at the sky over the legendary wizard''s residence.


    This time he didn''t use his own mental power scan. Last time he overestimated his mental power. His mental power increased rapidly, which made him think that a weak mental power scan would not be found.


    In fact, he was told that the legendary wizard, a powerful professional with refined mental power, was extraordinarily sensitive to mental power."War command spirit, scan the legendary wizard nearby!" If he doesn''t scan himself, he naturally gives this matter to the ancient war command spirit. Only the scanning range of the war command spirit can find his position in case of being found by the other side.


    Because at that time, the firetooth war fortress was nine miles away from the legendary wizard''s residence. Even the most powerful legendary wizard could not find such a far spiritual strength.


    "Yes, sir!" With the response of the war command spirit, a strange energy wave was sent out, scanning around.


    Abel also thought that he killed a legendary wizard. There are probably many legendary wizards waiting for him here.


    This is also the main reason why he used the war command spirit. Ten seconds later, the war command spirit recovered the strange energy.


    "Elder, I found a legendary Wizard of level 30 in the target position!" War command Linghui report.


    Abel''s heart was shocked. The legendary Wizard of level 30 is the strongest one he has heard in the world. Is this waiting for him here?


    As he thought about it, a figure appeared in the sky of the legendary wizard''s residence in Jules. Around his body, the dancing arc could be seen clearly in the air.


    This is the legendary Wizard of miles. Although he suppresses his own breath, he has a natural connection between his body and the surrounding void. Without promotion, he can''t be suppressed at all.


    "Fire teeth, leave at full speed!" Abel only looked at the abnormal phenomena around the legendary Wizard of miles, and knew that he was a terrible strong man. He would not fight with him near the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    Besides, it''s obviously not the legendary Wizard of Jules. He doesn''t have to be an enemy. He''s just for revenge, not against the sorcerer guild.


    Although he was ready to give up the identity of Bennett''s master, the identity of his elf Bennett and human Abel was not unrelated. In case of offending the wizard guild, he was afraid that he would not live in peace in the future.


    The most important thing is that he can''t influence the holy land, where there are his family, his empire, his family, everything.


    He decided to leave, his goal is very clear, that is, the legendary Wizard of Jules, not involving other wizards.


    Just as the Battle Fortress of fire and teeth accelerated, the legendary Wizard of miles in the sky seemed to have some feelings, which came from the electric arc around his body.


    These arcs form a false field outside his body. Although they haven''t formed a real field yet, some subtle information in the air around him can be found.


    Just now he sensed that the air flow in the distance had changed, which was very strange, and was not formed naturally at all.


    He soon thought that it might be master Bennett. He was about to go forward, but he had to stop.


    The subtle influence in the air is too fast, and it has a long distance. In an instant, he can''t find any more information.

 Chapter 1228

    Abel didn''t know that he could almost meet the key figure who could deal with his relationship with the sorcerer guild, the legendary sorcerer of miles, who had a very friendly relationship with him.


    If he can communicate with the legendary Wizard of miles at this time, it is likely that he can solve all the problems currently encountered.


    It can only be said that the huoya war fortress is too abnormal. Although it cannot be compared with these legends in terms of combat power, it is incomparable with all legends in terms of concealing itself and flying.


    At the same time, the legendary Wizard of miles was very upset. When he got to the residence of the legendary Wizard of Jules, he also found the trace of the legendary Wizard of Jules, but he could not lock the other side at all.


    Abel sat in the control room of the firetooth war fortress, and he began to use the Druid soul to contact his followers in the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God.


    Of course, he also thought that there must be some witches in the wizard guild who are divulging some information, otherwise these non professionals, even if they have a higher identity, can not easily get so much information.


    This time, without waiting, he got the information he wanted to know.


    The legendary wizard he wanted to find hid in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild. He couldn''t help but want to say to the legendary sorcerer loudly, you are a legendary sorcerer, a 28 level legendary sorcerer, and how about moral integrity? What about gas?


    He also suffered from a headache. He also wanted to solve the immediate problems earlier, and then he found a hidden place to live in seclusion, and no longer involved in the cultivation of the world.


    Although the income of "light stone" is reduced and the speed of his cultivation is affected, the time of his cultivation can be extended and he can concentrate more.


    Especially in the dark world, he has reached the last continent. If he can remove all hell creatures from that continent faster, he can get the last piece of the world''s stone fragments.


    He has a feeling that once he gets the last piece of the world stone, the complete world stone will make him a great change.


    Just think about how powerful the stone of the whole world is if you think that even the fragments of the stone of the world have given him the power of gods in the first four worlds.


    "The legendary Wizard of Jules, do you really need to hide in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, and I have no way to deal with you?" Said Abel in a murmur.


    There is a fire of adventure burning in his eyes. Of course, he knows that it is impossible for him to sneak into the headquarters of the wizard guild with his strength.


    He has two options: one is to use the angel body to enter the headquarters of the wizard guild; the other is to use Milton, the God of theft, to enter the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    The angel body has two artifacts of Milton. As long as there is no attack, it can hardly be perceived. But there are many Dharma arrays in the headquarters of the wizard guild. Those arrays are big trouble. The angel body may be exposed when it enters.


    Milton, the God of theft, is different. It''s a matter of diving into a place. Milton, the God of theft, says that he is the second, and absolutely no one dares to say that he is the first.


    For Milton, who is the God of theft, those arrays are just the general existence. It''s not difficult to sneak into the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    The difficulty is Milton''s own strength. Once you start to ensure your own safety, you need to know that it''s the headquarters of the wizard guild. If you don''t use his magic power, there will be no big deal. But if the legendary Wizard of Jules counterattacks, it will be exposed.


    So let Milton, the thief, go. Abel''s heart has made a decision.


    In fact, Milton, the thief God, is the only God for all his contractual objects, but in fact, his combat power has nothing to say.


    Although Milton has been left in the dark world for a long time, his combat power has not increased. If he wants to master a kind of combat skill, it is impossible to practice hard, which requires a lot of "power crystallization" consumption in exchange.


    However, the precious degree of "magic crystallization" will not be wasted by Abel on Milton, the God who has little combat power.


    It''s the most appropriate thing for Milton to do this kind of furtive thing. If it doesn''t succeed, it''s easier for him to escape than other contractual things or even Angel bodies.


    The fire tooth war fortress has risen to a height of thousands of meters, where all the defense and stealth functions have been activated and fixed in the sky.


    Abel also used this opportunity to enter the dark world. Now he is not afraid that there will be problems when he enters the dark world in the firetooth war fortress.


    In this kind of high altitude, it doesn''t matter if huoya war fortress moves its position in case of force majeure, and it returns from the dark world to the central continent and appears in the air.


    He has become a legendary wizard and mastered the ability to fly.


    Entering the dark world, he naturally brought Milton, the thief, into the ring of space beasts, and brought Milton back to the Battle Fortress of fire and teeth.


    Of course, he would not let Milton act like this. Milton, the God of theft at this time, is not the former Milton. His soul is new, and there are only some basic fighting instinct and survival instinct.It is far from being able to deal with complex things.


    The fire tooth war fortress flies to the direction of the wizard Guild Headquarters and stops in the air 3000 meters away. Since the fire tooth war fortress makes the powerful legendary lightning wizard lose his goal, he knows that the invisibility of the fire tooth war fortress is beyond the detection of the legendary wizard at the peak.


    Abel used the soul chain to connect his spiritual power to the soul of Milton, instead of Milton''s control of his body.


    This kind of situation is unacceptable to any deity, but the soul of Milton the thief is generated by Abel, and Milton the thief obeys Abel.


    The feeling of the body of the God Abel is not strange. In the dark world, he has the power of the God in the continent he completely conquered.


    But in the central continent, the power of the gods is much larger than that of the dark world, or in the central continent, the power of the gods is really played.


    Powerful body, unparalleled mental power, and the power contained in the body.


    For Milton, Abel is not stingy. He takes a "magic crystal" to restore the magic power to Milton, and in his temple in the dark world, Milton has the right to enter at any time to supplement his faith.


    We need to know that Milton, the God of theft, has some believers in the central continent, so that he can survive, but in the dark world, there are no believers. The number of believers in the central continent is not enough to penetrate the barriers of the world and reach the dark world.


    In order for Milton to survive in the dark world, the power of faith must be sufficient.


    In fact, Milton''s life in the dark world is much better than that in the central continent. Although there are no believers, there is sufficient power of belief in the Abel temple. When Milton enters the dark world, his strength rises instead of falling, and the power in his body is more abundant than before the Abel war.


    Abel was very satisfied with Milton''s physical condition. He skillfully opened the "occultation" and "occultation".


    "Stealth" allows him to completely stealth action, compared with the ordinary stealth ability. This "stealth" can not only keep stealth during movement, but also keep stealth after attack.


    If Milton''s fighting ability is not bad, his ability can be called the God of Assassin.


    "Hiding breath technique" can make his breath completely hidden. You need to know that stealth is only one aspect. When you breathe and walk, there will always be some unconsciously emitted. But the power of "breath hiding" is that it can lock all the breath of the body into the body and even change its own breath.


    These two kinds of abilities are God level abilities, and only those who can see through these two kinds of abilities are the strong ones several times stronger than Milton, who have no time to open their spiritual force to guard the headquarters of the wizard guild all day long.


    If it''s Milton, the real thief, who dare not enter the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild, it''s an act of defiance against the Sorcerer''s guild. Once it''s discovered, it''s absolutely immortal.


    But Milton, the God of theft at this time, was Abel''s contractual object. It was discovered. As long as he was thrown into the dark world, no one could find him.


    Under the control of Abel, Milton, the God of theft, flew silently out of the fortress of the war of fire and teeth and toward the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild.


    Soon he came to the periphery of the headquarters of the wizard guild. He could clearly perceive that the front was the defense shield of the headquarters of the wizard guild. This transparent and invisible shield would automatically determine the identity of the other party as long as it was contacted. Once it was found that the person was not allowed to enter, it would immediately block its entry and give an alarm.


    His mind activated the "domain breaking technique", and then his body changed strangely. His body transformed into a part of the array in front of him.


    Abel is also the first time to use "domain breaking". He carefully stretched out his hand, but found that the powerful defense shield of the headquarters of the wizard guild did not resist him.


    To say that resistance is not right is to regard him as a part of the array.


    Even the normal scanning of the wizard in and out of the wizard Guild Headquarters is not activated, so Abel steals into the wizard Guild Headquarters.


    After using the domain breaking technique himself, he knew why Milton, the God of theft, could easily enter the golden castle on that day. For the array, the domain breaking technique is a universal simulator. As long as you touch any array, the domain breaking technique will transform Milton, the God of theft, into a part of the array.


    Abel walked in from the gate of the wizard Guild Headquarters. All he had to do was not to collide with other wizards, but he was flying all the time. It was almost impossible for other wizards to collide with him accidentally.


    Along the way, in his perception, he has found no less than ten kinds of Dharma arrays, including all kinds of security Dharma arrays, in the short distance from his entrance to the headquarters of the wizard guild to the hall.


    But his body is also in the change of these arrays, controlled by "domain breaking" and constantly changing.


    Entering the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, he needs to find the position of the legendary sorcerer of Jules. At this point, he has no good way but to find it in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild.Of course, the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, workplaces, trading places and other places will not be the places where the legendary sorcerer of Jules lives. Only places for the sorcerer to rest can be possible.


    The headquarters of the sorcerer guild provides a large place for the sorcerer to rest. Abel controls Milton''s body. He is not in a hurry. He has come in. All he needs to do is to find it slowly.


    Of course, some judgments can also narrow the scope even more. The legendary Wizard of Jul will not think that Abel will enter the headquarters of the wizard guild to find him, so it is impossible for the legendary Wizard of Jul to hide in the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    Then the legendary Wizard of Jules needs a place to live in which he can be a legendary wizard. These places are not many in the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    Soon Abel locked several similar residences, which were decorated with many arrays, and some special arrays to protect the inner residents from being found by the main array of the wizard Guild Headquarters.


    "The legendary Wizard of Jules has lived for two days. When can he leave? After I serve him, those colleagues look at me wrong!" Just as Milton''s body was flying, he suddenly stopped because he heard the name of the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    He looked at the place where he spoke. There were two low-level legendary wizards, all of whom were working in the headquarters of the wizard guild, wearing white robes.


    "Shhh, keep it down. I heard it''s going to take a long time." Another staff member whispered.


    Although the strength of the legendary Wizard of Jul is so strong that the staff of these wizard guilds have to serve him, the reputation of the legendary Wizard of Jul is because of the previous events, and it is infamous. Anyone close to him will be affected.


    In particular, master Bennett, who is in the limelight, has made a lot of contributions to the wizard guild and the front-line battlefield, which is known to any staff of the wizard guild.


    But such a alchemist, a legend, was forced to avoid because of the legendary Wizard of Jules in order to protect his life.


    This makes everyone who knows about it have an abnormal bad feeling for the legendary Wizard of Jules. It has nothing to do with strength, but only with his attitude.


    As for the killing of the legendary wizard in harlek, it is said that the most important thing is that the friend of the master Bennett has done it. Although various evidences from the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild confirm that the master Bennett has done it, few people really believe it.


    To say that a druid who has just been promoted to legend killed a legendary Wizard of level 28, there are not many people believe in this kind of thing, at least not many among the low-level professionals.


    Only those who have reached the level of regular wizard or above and have accurate information sources can know some facts.

 Chapter 1229

    Abel controls Milton and smiles at the two staff members. These are the two best helpers. It can be seen that at least one of them is the service staff of the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    As long as you follow them, you can find the place where the legendary Wizard of Jules lives.


    The staff member who spoke at first shook his head helplessly, said goodbye to another staff member, and walked towards the innermost residence of several residences.


    Fearing, the legendary Wizard of Jules naturally chose the place closest to the interior.


    Abel did not follow in, but stood in the same place in the air, waiting for a while, until the staff left, it flew to the residence.


    The array in this residence is far less complicated than that in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild. There is no difficulty for him to enter it.


    But he didn''t dare to be too close to the legendary Wizard of Jules. The perception ability of a legendary wizard is very terrible. It is possible to make his heart feel when he looks with his eyes.


    So Abel is waiting. As a wizard, he naturally knows the weakness of the wizard.


    Even the legendary wizard needs to meditate. As long as he enters the meditation, the legendary Wizard of Jules will lose his defense against the body.


    Of course, when a wizard is attacked in meditation, he can also wake up from meditation at a cost, but in that case, the soul will be impacted to a certain extent.


    And because of the wizard''s own defense ability in the absence of defense magic, it will not be so strong. The wizard in meditation can almost kill the same level of attack with one hit.


    He is just waiting for the opportunity in this yard. He can feel the existence of the legendary Wizard of Jules from a distance. As long as the legendary Wizard of Jules is here, the opportunity will come sooner or later.


    A little bit of time passed, and the sky slowly darkened.


    In Abel''s perception, the legendary Wizard of Jules enters another room, and then several arrays are opened. In his perception, the legendary Wizard of Jules disappears, which should be the practice room.


    The cultivation room is equipped with isolation array, which is almost the standard configuration for high-level wizards.


    Abel waited another ten minutes before he flew into the house. The doors he met were opened automatically, just like this was his home.


    He came to the door of the cultivation room, and without hesitation, he reached out and patted the door gently. The array on the door began to operate automatically, and then opened.


    This way of opening completely violates the basic array setting of this cultivation room. Normally, as long as the array is activated from the inside, the outside cannot be opened.


    But he is a part of the array at this time. It is very easy to manipulate the array. It can be said that all the arrays in the whole building can change according to his will.


    Entering from the open door of the practice room, he saw the legendary Wizard of Jules who was gathering in the magic circle to practice.


    On the face of the legendary Wizard of Jules, I feel very relieved and meditate wholeheartedly.


    He never thought that Bennett would enter the headquarters of the wizard guild to attack him. He also had absolute confidence in the headquarters of the wizard guild, which was the safest place.


    Abel looks at the legendary Wizard of Jules. It''s very easy to kill the legendary Wizard of Jules, but he can''t be killed here. Once the legendary Wizard of Jules is killed, the "legendary light" caused by his death will let the headquarters of the wizard guild know that someone has broken in.


    At the same time, he also knows that if he doesn''t kill the legendary Wizard of Jules, he only has a chance to strike. A strike will make the legendary Wizard of Jules lose the power to fight back. Otherwise, the legendary Wizard of Jules will fight for soul damage and fight back with all his strength.


    When life is threatened, it is inevitable for the legendary Wizard of Jules to make such a choice.


    Milton''s war power is actually very embarrassing. The use of magic power will lead to the discovery of the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild. You should know that in the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild, a magic power is as obvious as lighting a torch in the dark.


    Without using the magic power, he could not make the legendary Wizard of Jules lose the resistance ability without dying.


    It is possible to kill a legendary body without resistance, but if you want it to lose its resistance, you can''t do it with a single blow unless you use the golden castle like Abel.


    However, Abel has been ready for a long time. He took a steel fork out of the space bag, which is the dark gold weapon "water devil trap" of the dark world.


    Then he stepped into the gathering magic array. The first target was the space bag of the legendary Wizard of Jules and all his equipment.


    The spiritual power of the spirit level will wrap the legendary Wizard of Jul without any protection. Then the legendary Wizard of Jul is naked in an instant. Abel is very straightforward to start. He didn''t even leave a silk to the legendary Wizard of Jul for fear of leaving any hidden objects.


    In the process of meditation, the legendary Wizard of Jules suddenly felt empty, as if something had happened to him.


    When he hesitated to stop meditation, he was attacked. Almost immediately, he forced out of meditation. At the same time, he also felt a pain in his soul, which was the damage to his soul.But he had no time to think about it. He opened his eyes and was about to fight back.


    But he found that his body was very slow. He was three-quarters slower than usual from body to soul.


    This is the horror of "water devil trap". Although the "water devil trap" does not have a strong and incomparable attack power, it is only this ability.


    The legendary Wizard of Jules didn''t see anyone''s existence, but he could feel that he was under attack from his continuous attacks.


    He wants to use instant movement, but he needs time. Because the body and soul are slowing down, the time for him to activate instant movement is nearly four times as long as usual.


    At this time, the invisible enemy will not give him at all. The continuous attack is very purposeful. His bones are hit one by one. These pains affect his soul, making the damaged soul unable to trigger the "instant movement".


    And he also felt that in the continuous beating, he would be stabbed from time to time, and then a strange force came into his body, and the feeling that the slow was about to end immediately disappeared, and the slow continued.


    He also wanted to use the "instant move" magic scroll in the space bag. He soon found that the feeling of emptiness was real. Not only did the space bag disappear, but also all the clothes and accessories disappeared.


    All he has now is his fist. He can''t even activate his magic, but he''s a wizard, a wizard who has been slowed down 75%.


    The opposite side is obviously faster than his speed, his body is constantly attacked, and the sound of bone fragmentation is constantly heard.


    The severe pain made him want to shout, but there was a isolation array here, and it was useless to shout any more.


    "Please, spare me!" The endless pain made him unable to think, and he only had instinct to plead softly.


    At this time, he just like a wounded wild dog, just to live and give up all dignity.


    Abel has no soft hand. He did not come in to do good.


    Besides, the vitality of the legendary wizard is not so simple. Although these injuries are serious, they are far from fatal.


    Although he won''t kill the legendary Wizard of Jules here, he must also let the legendary Wizard of Jules lose any resistance ability to safely take him away from the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    Milton, who is controlled by Abel, has a stronger fighting ability than Milton himself. Although he can''t use some skills, he can also make every strike cause severe pain to the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    Milton, the God of theft, dare not use many of his methods here. He can only reach the deceleration effect of "water devil trap". In addition, the legendary Wizard of Jules is naked without any equipment, which makes it unable to activate magic. Even the spiritual force cannot be activated because of the pain in the soul.


    For two minutes, Milton''s body broke every bone in the legendary wizard Jules'' body with five attacks per second, and almost destroyed his most painful nerve.


    It can be said that the legendary Wizard of Jules at this time could not even concentrate his consciousness in a short period of time except for one breath.


    Of course, if we can think of this method to deal with the legendary wizard, we must be very familiar with the legendary wizard, and have a very clear understanding of the ability and defense of the legendary wizard.


    Know how to make the legendary wizard''s soul close to collapse, know how to make the legendary wizard fall into the edge of life and death, unconscious.


    Abel himself is a legendary wizard. He has a controllable body like Milton. He is not equipped and is slow to deal with a legendary wizard. On the one hand, he is well prepared. On the other hand, he is attacked in meditation without any preparation. The result is inevitable.


    It''s only a matter of time before the collapse of the legendary Wizard of Jules. Anyway, with the isolation array, no one will break through the isolation array of a legendary wizard to care about the things inside.


    Abel looked at the legendary Wizard of Jules, who was paralyzed on the ground, with a smile on his face.


    He took out a space beast bag from his waist. If the consciousness of the legendary Wizard of Jules did not collapse, it could not be put into the space beast bag.


    Although the space beast bag can be filled with living creatures, it also requires that the other party has no sense of resistance.


    Abel can use the space beast bag to take the legendary Wizard of Jules away, or use it to test whether the legendary Wizard of Jules really collapsed.


    If not, then fight again. Anyway, Abel must take the legendary Wizard of Jules today.


    The unlucky legendary Wizard of Jules would never have thought that he would be the first legendary wizard in the world to be defeated by a fight.


    There is no twists and turns when the legendary Wizard of Jules is put into the space beast bag. This is mainly because the legendary Wizard of Jules wants to hide his own state in front of Milton, the God of theft. Milton does not rely on divine power, only has a higher level, but also can clearly perceive the real state of the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    Abel controls Milton to leave the practice room. Before he leaves, he closes the door of the practice room. The practice room is closed again.He flies all the way out, smoothly out of the headquarters of the wizard guild, without any accident.


    Naturally, this is what Abel thinks. He would rather let the sorcerer guild think that the legendary sorcerer of Jul is missing, than let the sorcerer guild know that he has the ability to sneak into the headquarters of the sorcerer guild and seize a legendary sorcerer.


    Back to the fire tooth war fortress, Abel recovered his mental strength and immediately ordered the fire tooth war fortress to fly away from here.


    In silence, no one knows that he has done something enough to shock the whole world.


    In fact, as long as he doesn''t say it, no one will know what happened. Even some wizards doubt it and have no evidence.


    After flying for an hour, the Battle Fortress of fire teeth stopped in the sky of a valley. Abel brought the space beast bag into the dark world and took Milton.


    In Rogge camp, he released the legendary Jules wizard from the space beast bag.


    At this time, he found that the wound of the legendary Wizard of Jules was really too serious. He didn''t feel it when he started. At this time, he found that the legendary Wizard of Jules could die at any time.


    "It''s you!" It''s like a reflection before death. Under such a fatal injury, the legendary Wizard of Jules is miraculously awake. He looks at Abel who is still looking like an elf because of revenge these days.


    "The vitality of legend is so strong!" Abel didn''t care about him. This is his home court. He doesn''t care whether the legendary Wizard of Jules wakes up. He just wonders about the vitality of the legend.


    "You dare to enter the wizard guild and kill me. Don''t you know that after the legendary wizard dies, there will be" legendary light "? Will the sorcerer guild let you go! " The legendary Wizard of Jules has known his situation, and his vitality is like a candle in the wind, which will go out at any time, he said forcefully.


    When he finished, his face showed an ugly complacency. He knew that he was originally in the headquarters of the wizard guild. Once his "legend light" rose, the wizard guild would find the master Bennett for its own dignity.


    You should know that entering the headquarters of the wizard guild and killing a legendary wizard, this kind of behavior is to be the enemy of the wizard guild. This kind of behavior is unacceptable to any legendary wizard, even Bennett, the alchemist.


    To have Bennett''s master die with him, his revenge will be avenged. Of course, he is proud of it.


    "Jules, didn''t you notice where it was?" Abel whispered.


    At this time, the legendary Wizard of Jules found out the situation around him. The strong magic let him know that this place is definitely not his original world, and it has a strong suppression on him.


    At first, he thought it was the oppression of Bennett''s master. Now he thought it was the suppression of the world.


    "That''s your secret!" He cried with all his last strength, without any more smug expression.


    A "legendary light" rises in Rogge camp, reflecting the light of Rogge camp in the dark.

 Chapter 1230

    Ten days later, the sorcerer guild finally found out that it was wrong. Several staff working for the legendary sorcerer of Jul reported that the legendary sorcerer of Jul had not appeared in the training room for ten days.


    Although it''s nothing to say that a legendary wizard has been closed for ten days, it''s not the place to be closed, nor will the legendary Wizard of Jules choose to be closed here.


    When the law enforcement''s Joseph Rule Wizard heard this news, he came to the practice room of the legendary Wizard of Jules at the first time.


    He can only sit in this position by relying on the legendary Wizard of Jules. Once the legendary Wizard of Jules goes wrong, his position will be greatly affected.


    The law enforcement department is the real power department of the wizard guild. It has very great power. There are many people who are covetous for his position.


    Then came the Clemens Rule Wizard of the intelligence department. If there was any problem in the headquarters of the wizard guild, he would also be blamed as the leader of the intelligence department.


    "Joseph rules wizards. Don''t worry. With the strength of the legendary Wizard of Jules, if something happens to him, he will never be quiet!" Clemens rules the wizard says in a deep voice.


    What he said is that the legendary Wizard of Jules is, on the one hand, in the headquarters of the wizard guild, and it is impossible to have an accident at all. On the other hand, if there is an accident, there will be no danger of life, because once the legendary wizard dies, the "legendary light" can''t be hidden.


    Let alone legend, it is the death of a senior wizard, and the "light of soul" will also be known.


    The words of Clemens'' rule wizard let Joseph''s Rule Wizard relax. As long as the worst doesn''t happen, there will be no threat to his power.


    "Clemens Rules Wizard, let''s open this door together!" He reluctantly smiled and said to the Clemens Rule Wizard.


    If it is necessary to open the internal closed training room in the headquarters of the wizard guild, at least two principals of the headquarters of the wizard guild should be present at the same time and apply to the spirit of the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    "Yes!" Clemens rule the wizard nodded.


    "Wizard spirit, apply to open all defense arrays and isolation arrays in the practice room, and open the door of the practice room!" Joseph said to the door of the chamber.


    "Secondment!" Clemens rules the wizard goes on.


    "Permission, open the door of the cultivation room!" With the sound of the machine, the main wizard spirit in the headquarters of the wizard guild responded to their request.


    In this time, in fact, the wizard spirit has also scanned the practice room to see if it meets the conditions for opening the door of the practice room.


    This is also set to protect the safety of the internal wizard. If the internal wizard is meditating, no matter what the situation, he will not open the door of the training room.


    Only after the completion of the wizard''s meditation can the door of the practice room be opened forcibly with permission.


    At this time, there is no wizard in the practice room. Naturally, this condition is met. There is no problem to open the door of the practice room.


    As the door of the practice room was opened, Joseph''s Rule Wizard rushed in first. The last thing he wanted to see was that the legendary Wizard of Jules was seriously injured and fell to the ground. As for death, it was impossible. But if he was seriously injured, the strength of the legendary Wizard of Jules would decline, so the power of Joseph''s Rule Wizard would be greatly affected.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he entered the practice room, he found it empty.


    "What''s the matter, the legendary Wizard of Jules is not here?" Clemens Rules Wizard also entered the practice room, surprised asked.


    Joseph Rule Wizard silence, this situation makes him very uncomfortable, he most do not want this kind of accident.


    "The internal use of the Dharma array sealed the practice room, indicating that no outsiders can enter the practice room. Did the legendary Wizard of Jules leave by himself?" Clemens rule the wizard continued.


    There was only one situation in front of him, that is, the legendary Wizard of Jules fled because he was afraid of the Revenge of the master Bennett and the security of the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    And it escaped in the name of cultivation in a way that no one in the headquarters of the wizard guild knew.


    When he thought about it, Clemens'' Rule Wizard was a little guilty, because his first thought was whether the legendary Wizard of Jules knew that someone in the headquarters of the wizard guild had released the information related to him.


    "Yes, it must be the legendary Wizard of Jules who left by himself!" Joseph said to the wizard.


    As long as there is no accident in the legendary sorcerer of Jules, the power of the sorcerer of Joseph''s rule can be guaranteed.


    When Clemens Rules Wizard saw his appearance, he could not help shaking his head secretly. After the wizard guild, he would never let Joseph Rules Wizard master the law enforcement department again.


    Not to mention that this time the legendary Wizard of Jules hid in the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s Guild like a frightened man and escaped secretly, it is said that the legendary sorcerer of Jules would not stay in the position of the Sorcerer''s Guild''s power holder according to Joseph''s rules because of the consequences caused by dealing with the Bennett master.Different from what the two regular wizards thought, when the legendary Wizard of McAdam heard this news, he had a kind of creepy feeling. Even when he was in the headquarters of the wizard guild, he had no sense of security.


    He knows more than any other wizard. He knows why the legendary Wizard of Jules came to the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    How could Jules leave the Sorcerer''s Guild Headquarters until he found a solution.


    You should know that the legendary Wizard of Jules is not alone. Behind him are a group of forces relying on him. His cultivation resources are obtained from this. Once he escapes, the forces he controls will definitely be possessed by other legendary wizards.


    "Come on, send me the order. The sorcerer guild finds that the legendary Jules and the legendary harlek sorcerer took part in the attack on the honorary elder of the sorcerer guild, Benette, and they have contact with the legendary Paladin. The legendary harlek sorcerer has died and will not be held responsible. The legendary Jules Sorcerer will be held back for 100 years." He ordered it out loud.


    No matter what happened to the legendary Wizard of Jules, he didn''t want to suffer the same result, face or anything at this time.


    He didn''t pay attention to the strange eyes of the staff member who received the order. He basically punched himself in the face.


    He immediately contacted the legend Wizard of Dylan, and wanted to solve the contradiction between them through the contact between the legend Wizard of Dylan and the master Bennett.


    In the heart of the legendary Wizard of McAdam, there is a castle hidden on a mountain outside the battle song city of the battle song plateau. When the sun shines on the castle, the golden luster makes people unable to look directly at it.


    Although there is such a big castle at the top of the mountain, the change of the mountain can''t be seen from the outside.


    Abel put the golden castle here, and used the invisible array of the war fortress in the "star defense array" to hide the golden castle.


    If the whole central continent is a safe place, then the war song plateau is definitely one of them.


    As early as he put away the golden castle, he considered his goal after leaving the elves. For this reason, he conveyed a divine metaphor to the barbarians in the war song plateau through the bimon beast doff. This mountain will become a holy mountain and no barbarians are allowed to approach.


    In recent years, the development of the barbarian race has been extremely smooth, and their living conditions in the central continent have been improved. In particular, in order to solve the problem of barbarian food, Abel has sent a lot of food to the war song plateau through some indirect channels.


    At the same time, the status of barbarian Berserker among the professionals is also getting higher and higher. In the front-line battlefield, barbarian Berserker has increased from providing the help of "shout", "combat system" and "combat command" to using "healing" to treat the injured professionals.


    Especially since the disappearance of Bennett, all kinds of elixirs refined by Bennett have become out of print. It is impossible to use those super elixirs in ordinary battles.


    Even if you are seriously injured, you can''t enjoy the super medicine treatment unless you have a special relationship.


    But the healing potions of the former central continent, after all using the super potions made by master Bennett himself, could not bear the slow recovery speed.


    There are still many injuries. The previous treatment drugs can''t be cured at all. They can only slowly boil with the body, which will eventually become the old injuries that can''t be removed in the body, and become the obstacles on the way to promotion.


    However, after the barbarian Berserker opened their "healing" in Abel, their magic with the same healing effect as super potion made many professionals crazy.


    In the past, the fighting groups regarded barbarian Berserker as a kind of logistics personnel. There were not many fighting groups they wanted to accept. Even if they accepted, they would also be reduced in the distribution of spoils.


    Now it''s different. Every combat group wants to have one or more barbarian Berserkers, because each barbarian Berserker can accumulate three ''healing skills'', and as long as he prays for several hours, he can repeatedly perform'' healing skills''.


    In the past, when there was a super potion made by master Bennett, it also showed its advantages. However, without the super potion, the "healing" of the savage crazy warrior became one of the most important means to protect his life.


    Abel, like when he was with the elves, sat on the "star defense array", a table and chair made of ancient steel of the war fortress, so that he could enjoy the beautiful scenery of the plateau comfortably.


    After the golden castle was moved over, there were many problems. The biggest problem was the transmission of the Dharma array.


    Needless to say, if you want to use it, you can''t use it again unless you expose the identity of Bennett''s master.


    The same is true for large teleportation arrays, which cannot be connected to the teleportation network of the wizard guild, which makes the large teleportation arrays useless.


    It can be said that today''s golden castle no longer has a transmission array to use, and has become a completely isolated castle.


    Abel didn''t care about this. He became a master of alchemy in the elves. At the early stage, he really provided a lot of help for his cultivation. The massive cultivation resources kept his cultivation speed far faster than other professionals.But as he became a legend, he found that there were more troubles than gains. He decided to live in seclusion and practice.


    "Elder Bray, please see you!" The voice of the research spirit came.


    Abel smiled. Instead of using short teleportation array, he used "instant movement" directly, and then appeared in the air outside the golden castle.


    His appearance at this time has changed back to the original human, and he does not need to hide his legendary wizard identity.


    Elder Bray is the elder of the God of war temple, and now he is the spokesman of the Taoist. Although the strength of the Taoist is not enough to let elder Bray use the divine surrender, he also gained the ability of "enlightenment blessing" through the "totem of ancient times".


    In the last few years, the number of new barbarian professionals added by barbarian race can show the horror of this "blessing of enlightenment".


    Because Abel is going to live here for a long time, he naturally needs some channels of communication with the outside world, and elder Bray is the most suitable one.


    Doff''s spokesman is Abel''s spokesman, although elder Bray doesn''t know that.


    "Honorable emissary, temple elder Bray salutes you!" Elder Bray was not surprised to see Abel hovering in the air, though there was an accident. It was not surprising that he could fly as an emissary.


    He received the metaphor of God to let him come here to meet with the emissary, which made him very excited. In the past thousands of years, the God of war temple has experienced ups and downs, several times almost let the barbarian race the God of war belief genocide.


    Only after the attack two years ago, when the gods returned, did the temple of war begin to shine again.


    The appearance of the emissary made him think that the God of war was paying more attention to the barbarian race and the temple.


    "Elder Bray, everything you see next should be kept secret!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Yes, a noble emissary!" Elder Bray bowed.


    With a light wave of Abel''s hand, a spiritual force directly pulled up elder Bray, and then flew to the defense shield composed of "star defense array".


    When looking out of the defense shield, the top of the mountain was still the top, but elder Bray felt that everything changed after he passed a barrier.


    The huge castle made of gold gave him a strong sense of impact.


    Compared with the stone house of the barbarian, the golden castle is like the building where the gods live.


    Of course, elder Bray also felt that there was a castle built of gold in this world, because that one was too famous. It was the golden castle of master Bennett.


    Even the barbarian, who lives in the desolate war song plateau, has heard about the legend of the golden castle.


    But when he thought of what the emissary had said, he was only surprised, but he didn''t say much. He walked into the golden castle with a kind of spirit like mood.

 Chapter 1231

    "Elder Bray, if you have any trouble with the barbarian race, just say it!" Abel looked at the restrained elder Bray and said with a smile.


    He took elder Bray to the hall, but he only dared to sit in the last chair.


    "Emissary, barbarian race has always been short of food and cultivation resources, especially our barbarian professionals, with the help of the divinity given by the great God of war, have greatly increased their quantity, but also greatly increased their consumption of food and cultivation resources!"


    Hearing Abel''s question, elder Bray did not dare to hide it, he said bowing.


    But elder Bray thinks it''s reporting his work to the gods, and he doesn''t dare to exaggerate or tamper with it a little bit, to be honest.


    "I can solve the food problem for you. These grains contain rich energy and can improve the physical quality of barbarians. However, they can only be provided for barbarian professionals and reduce the consumption of some cultivation resources. As for the cultivation resources, you can give me a clear list and I will find a way!" Abel thought about it and said.


    Different from the elves, this barbarian race is his subordinate. After a large number of missionaries in recent years, and many miracles, the faith of the barbarian race has been strengthened.


    Barbarians have a relatively simple mind, which is the best source of belief. Although there has been a long-term impact due to the capture of the God of war, under a series of actions of Abel, belief has completely returned.


    Although he decided to live in seclusion and practice, it was easy for him to speed up the development of the barbarian race.


    The problem of food is naturally that in the dark world, some wheat is planted by the "high elves". On the one hand, due to the time difference between the dark world and the central continent, on the other hand, due to the help of the spring water of the "statue of three goddesses", the wheat planted in the dark world can meet the consumption of barbarian professionals in quantity.


    And because it''s growing in the dark world, and with the help of synthetic springs, the energy in the wheat has a strengthening effect on the body.


    Now, in the blood wasteland of the dark world, the number of "high elves" is steadily increasing. From the initial number of 500, to the previous number of 1000, to the current number of 2000, oak is constantly generating "high elves".


    The planting of wheat can also make the extra "high elves" have something to do. Of course, the trouble is not that there is not much spring water for the "three goddesses statue".


    I used a lot of it before, and I will plant wheat later, at most, for several months.


    It''s time to find a chance to return to the holy land, Abel thought.


    "On behalf of all barbarians, thank you, emissary!" Elder Bray bowed to thank him excitedly.


    Then he took out a piece of parchment from his waist, wrote the required cultivation resources on it, and carefully handed it to him.


    After Abel took a look, he found that only some magic stones and herbs were precious.


    Although he didn''t have any ready-made plants, he kept the seeds.


    When it comes to seeds, this is what he went to the alchemist guild to find before leaving the elves. For almost every known herb, he found the corresponding seeds.


    As for the magic stone, not to mention the magic stone he synthesized, it''s just all kinds of magic stones obtained in the artifact space bag, and its quantity is enough for the barbarian race to cultivate for thousands of years.


    You should know that it was mined by the kingdom of God in the front-line battlefield. Although the number of top-level magic stones is small, the number of ordinary intermediate magic stones even Abel is lazy to check.


    Abel found a space bag. The space in the space bag is 50 cubic meters. Then he took 50 cubic meters of intermediate magic stone from the artifact space bag and filled it.


    "These are some magic stones. Take them to use first. You need to manage the barbarian race for God!" He handed the space bag to the past and said in a deep voice.


    "For the God of war!" Elder Bray carefully took the space bag, glanced at it, and answered excitedly.


    There is a reason for elder Bray''s excitement. The barbarian race is too poor. Under the oppression of the sorcerer guild, some barbarian professionals have to take risks to get rewards to feed back the race.


    Although the situation has improved in the last two years, the powerful barbarian Berserker is very popular, but on the one hand, the number of barbarian Berserker is limited, on the other hand, the training resources of barbarian Berserker are also very tense, and there is not much to give back to the race.


    Now on the war song plateau, most of the barbarian cities have not opened the transmission array. The biggest problem is that the transmission array needs to consume magic stone to open.


    Only when it is necessary, can these cities concentrate on opening the transmission array to reduce the consumption of magic stone.


    Abel''s first move was a 50 cubic medium level magic stone. Such a large number of magic stones made elder Bray feel that the space bag in his hand was extremely heavy.


    He didn''t know that Abel''s attitude towards the intermediate magic stone was that it was so much that he couldn''t spend it."When you go back, open the authority of the transmission array in the temple. I need the authority to connect the transmission array here to the transmission array in the temple!" Abel finally confessed.


    Elder Bray bowed and left. When he left, Abel sent him out of the golden castle.


    Half a day later, the Dharma array spirit has been connected to the transmission Dharma array in the God of war temple, which is also a helpless way.


    Later, if Abel wants to use the teleportation array, he needs to teleport it to the God of war, and then transfer it from the God of war to other places.


    However, Abel did this more for the purpose of delivering a large amount of food and resources to the God of war in the future.


    As for returning to the Holy Land and replenishing the spring water of the statue of the three goddesses, he is also considering where the super transmission array can return.


    He didn''t want to use the identity of his elf Bennet, and the identity of Abel''s wizard was in some trouble. For a while, he couldn''t find a proper way to go back.


    In fact, due to his friendship with dwarves and elves, it''s not a problem that he wants to borrow super transmission array, but he doesn''t want to disturb the wizard guild.


    Suddenly he thought of his other identity, but he still has the identity of a dragon. Maybe he should visit Jinlong Kemble.


    Look at the time. It''s not long after noon. He activated "instant movement". His body appeared in the firetooth Battle Fortress in a flash.


    "Fire tooth, target Golden Dragon Kemble direction!" He ordered.


    The Battle Fortress of huoya speeded up abruptly, flew to the high altitude, and then increased its speed in the high altitude.


    Two hours later, the firetooth Battle Fortress came into the ocean.


    The fortress of the fire tooth war did not appear invisible, but directly showed its true body flying at a hundred meters above the sea.


    Soon, some sea animals noticed the flying fire tooth Battle Fortress in the sky. The panic spread from the blood made the sea animals run away crazily.


    This makes Abel very strange. He doesn''t understand why sea animals are so afraid of the firetooth war fortress.


    He didn''t know what kind of nightmares the Flying Fortress brought to the ancestors of these sea animals in the ocean in ancient times. These nightmares were deeply embedded in the blood of the sea animals.


    "Brother Abel, why come to see me when you have time?" Just like before, Golden Dragon Kemble appeared in the fire tooth war fortress in a way that Abel could not find.


    What surprised Abel even more is that he is now a legendary wizard, but he still can''t feel the strength of the other side.


    "Eh, brother Abel, your strength has been improved so fast?" Jinlong Kemble looked at Abel in surprise and said.


    For Kim Long Kemble, a few months is nothing. When he doesn''t do the task, he goes to sleep for more than that time.


    But for a long time, the strength of his little blue dragon brother was so rapid.


    "Jinlong Kemble, I have got some promotion recently, which is legendary strength!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I know how my brother can be simple. Come back to Dragon Island with me when you are free, and let other dragons see you!" Said Golden Dragon Kemble, laughing.


    In the past, Abel had the temptation of wine to take care of the young blue dragon.


    However, being able to improve their own strength at this speed has forced Jinlong Kemble to have more favorable feelings for Abel. It is not easy for the dragon people to improve their strength, but it takes time to slowly improve.


    "Jinlong Kemble, this is the wine I brought, because there have been some problems recently, the quantity of wine is not much!" Abel smiled and took fifty barrels of the master''s wine which was synthesized twice. Every time he took out a barrel, Golden Dragon Kemble immediately put it away.


    "What''s the matter? Do you need me in case of trouble?" Golden Dragon Kemble did not care how much wine, but asked.


    "It''s OK, I can solve it myself!" Abel smiled back, and then asked, "are there any super teleportation arrays that can cross the mainland?"


    "How do you miss home?" Jinlong Kemble asked with a smile, and then replied, "there is super transmission array in Longdao. It belongs to our own super transmission array, independent and outside the wizard guild system!"


    Golden Dragon Kemble naturally knows that with the legendary strength of Abel in front of him, if he wants to use super transmission array, the super transmission array in any place will be open to him.


    Since Abel doesn''t want to use those super teleportation arrays, he doesn''t want to let the sorcerer guild know.


    Although I don''t know what troubles Abel has encountered, it must be related to the wizard guild. Abel doesn''t ask for help, and Golden Dragon Kemble can''t help.


    "It seems that I need to go to Longdao with you, but are you free?" Abel asked, looking at Golden Dragon Kemble.


    "I''m free at any time. I''ve caught five legendary level sea animals to watch here. Usually, I don''t need too much attention. Those sea animals can watch here!" Jinlong Kemble said with a smirk.


    Abel would like to ask about the strength of Jinlong Kemble, but it''s not easy for him to ask about it directly.At this time, Jinlong Kemble looked at the virtual hologram in the middle of the control room, reached out his finger and tapped on a position, then said, "fly to this position!"


    As the huoyaling only obeyed Abel''s orders, it naturally did not respond to the words of the Golden Dragon Kemble.


    "Execute!" Abel ordered.


    The firetooth fortress turned and flew deep into the ocean.


    "Brother Abel, it''s still good. It''s fast and convenient to fly!" Jinlong Kemble is satisfied to take a wine pot and pour a mouthful of wine.


    "But I can''t find the second one now!" Abel sighed helplessly.


    Although there are many fortresses of war, he has only met such a complete version.


    "When I get back, I''ll go to some brothers'' treasure houses to find out if there is one. If there is one, I''ll take care of one for me and give you the rest!" Jinlong Kemble said with a smile.


    Abel thought at this moment, if we really talk about treasures, what kind of creatures would be more interested in collecting than dragons!


    It is estimated that as long as it is valuable, the dragon will collect its own residence!


    Along the way, Abel and Jinlong Kemble talked about the dragon people. The huoya war fortress also kept the highest speed. When it was completely dark, it was close to the target on the virtual hologram map.


    "Brother Abel, Dragon Island is coming!" Golden Dragon Kemble stood up, then his body turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared into the control room.


    Abel also activated "instant movement". His body appeared beside the Golden Dragon Kemble in the air outside the fire tooth war fortress, standing in the air.


    He saw an island in the distance that he could see in the moonlight. The island was big, but not high, far from what he imagined.


    He thought that long island should be a super big and super high island.


    However, he has a feeling that the island under the moonlight has an unreal feeling. This feeling is very strange, but it is a real feeling.


    "Put away the ancient people. We will fly by ourselves next!" Jinlong Kemble pointed to the firetooth war fortress.


    Abel put the fire tooth war Fortress into the artifact space bag and flew to Dragon Island with golden dragon Kemble.


    When approaching the Dragon Island, he felt a barrier, which was a defense shield, and the defense shield gave him a very strong feeling.


    However, the guard only slightly obstructed him and let him in.


    He has a feeling that this defense shield seems to judge his identity, and it is estimated that only the blood of the dragon can pass through the defense shield.


    After entering the defense shield, everything in front of him changed, which surprised Abel.


    Because what appeared to him was not an island, but a huge land that could not be seen at a glance.


    "Haha, I like to see the surprised expression of the first entrant!" Jinlong Kemble said with a laugh.


    "Is this a space?" Abel asked incredulously.


    Space is not strange, like his artifact space bag, like his space animal ring, are all huge space, especially his space animal ring, life can live in it.


    But the space in front of us is totally different. It''s an open space, some of which are like his "Akra''s tent", and many times larger than his "Akra''s tent".

 Chapter 1232

    "This is the world belonging to our dragon people. We call it Dragon Island, but only the giant dragon knows that this is a world!" Jinlong Kemble introduced the space to Abel with some pride.


    "Is this a world?" Abel can''t help but think of his own dark world. If the world is like the dark world, it''s too terrible.


    "This is just a small world. It was built by a piece of world fragment found by the Great Dragon God from the void. Although it is not as good as the real world, the general rules can be reflected here!" Jinlong Kemble explained with a smile.


    Abel felt that the three rules in his body could be mobilized in the world, but he felt that the power of the rules was much weaker than that of the central continent.


    That is to say, if he uses the wizard''s spell to fight here, he will probably cast only one-third of the power of the original spell.


    "Golden Dragon Kemble, how do I feel that the rules of freezing, lightning and fire here are much weaker than the outside world?" He asked directly if he didn''t understand.


    "I have forgotten that you have also cultivated the wizard profession. Here, only relying on the strong body is the most powerful force. The spells and skills of other professionals will be limited here, which also ensures that the world will become the world of the Dragon nationality and will not be coveted by any race!" Jinlong Kemble smiled at Abe and said.


    Abel also understood that this was even the world built by the Dragon God especially for the sake of the dragon people, which weakened the power of various elements and rules, and would greatly strengthen the fighting power of the giant dragon with natural power and close attack.


    In this world, even if he has reached the level of legendary wizard, it is estimated that the most powerful magic he exerts can''t break the defense of ordinary giant dragons even when it is weakened to one third of its power.


    "Jinlong Kemble, brought a little guy back. Are you the kid outside?" Just as Abel was chatting with Jinlong Kemble, a voice came, full of laughter.


    Abel turned his head and saw a huge dragon in the shape of a human blue dragon flying over.


    "Blue Dragon Hurley, didn''t you find that I was surrounded by blue dragon?" Jinlong Kemble shook his head and said.


    "Eh, it''s a blue dragon. Who are you? How old are you After a serious look at Abel, a series of problems came out.


    "My name is Abel. I don''t know about my blood. I''m twenty-one years old. I''m from the holy land." Abel felt the feeling of being very close to him in the body of blue dragon Hurley, so he answered the questions one by one.


    But his answer made both blue dragon Hurley and Golden Dragon Kemble stay. Almost immediately, both of them turned their heads and looked at kiab carefully again.


    "Brother Abel, I''ve been wondering why you have such a strong blue dragon blood but can''t be transformed into a giant dragon. Now you finally understand that you haven''t passed the childhood of a giant dragon and can''t change your body shape!" Jinlong Kemble sighed.


    "Ha ha, we blue dragon have such a talent, and we have the strength of a thousand year dragon before we are young!" Blue Dragon Hurley said with an excited laugh.


    Abel''s strength can''t hide the two of them. After using the Dragon Druid''s "dragon change", his body can show some characteristics of the dragon. Although only after the "dragon change", he can get the strength of the dragon, which can be seen by the two in front of him.


    Blue Dragon Hurley is happy to be 21 years old. This age is not to say that for the giant dragon, which can live for tens of thousands of years, but for ordinary human beings with a life span of only one hundred and ten years, it is a very young age.


    But at this age, in fact, the strength has reached this level, which shows the particularity of Abel.


    The dragon does not judge the same race by its appearance, but by the blood within its body.


    The dragon''s blood is very tyrannical. Under the influence of a certain concentration of dragon''s blood, as long as it reaches the age of 100 years, it naturally has the ability to become a dragon.


    In fact, Abel''s "dragon change" just let him master the ability of changing into a dragon in advance. Of course, there are some limitations, such as the time of changing into a dragon can''t be too long, and its strength is not as good as that of a real dragon.


    In general, creatures with dragon blood will grow very slowly, and their bodies will reject some elements because of dragon blood.


    For example, the blood of the blue dragon will repel the fire element and the lightning element, while it has a lot of affinity to the frozen element. However, this affinity and exclusion will take a long time to accumulate.


    As time goes on, rejection becomes more serious and intimacy becomes more intimate.


    All of these lead to the fact that the dragon blood will not have too fast cultivation speed in the initial stage, which is the reason why the dragon blood will slowly improve its strength by sleeping.


    No matter how hard you try, the inheritance of dragon blood takes time to inspire, and this process will not be accelerated by your cultivation.Abel is a special case. In his initial practice, he used the top-level potion to improve himself. Talent is not important.


    What''s more, no one can reach the legendary level at the age of 21 even if he has a strong talent.


    But in the dark world, the cultivation is to suppress the blood of the dragon. Abel didn''t know that his cultivation in the dark world is really to let go of his cultivation talent.


    That kind of cultivation talent without the influence of the dragon''s blood. If he has been practicing in the outside world all the time, even if he is given the same dark world time, he can''t practice to this extent.


    Of course, today''s energetic body has long been beyond the suppression of dragon blood on cultivation talent.


    Abel''s whole cultivation process these years, because of the dark world, he did not know the benefits.


    Many creatures envy the dragon blood, even if the dragon blood has this defect, but it is also the embodiment of the world rules. The more powerful life, the natural will be suppressed by heaven and earth.


    "Blue Dragon Hurley, let me show the Abel brothers around here!" Golden Dragon Kemble saw the warm attitude of blue dragon Hurley and said hurriedly.


    He didn''t want to let Lanlong Hurley take Abel. Since he became friends with Abel, he has the best wine in the world, and he can chat with Abel from time to time to kill time.


    This is also the reason why he put down his guard task and personally sent Abel to Dragon Island. That guard task is very important.


    "Aaron blue, may I call you brother Abel? You can call me brother Hurley, or you can call me Hurley. We are all blue dragon people and should take care of each other! " Blue Dragon Hurley said to Abel with a smile, and then turned to Golden Dragon Kemble and said, "I will accompany Abel brothers with you!"


    "Together!" Jinlong Kemble said helplessly.


    "Brother Hurley, how many dragon people live here?" Abel asked curiously.


    "There are not many adult dragons living here today, only 15 of them, most of them are in the process of sleeping cultivation. Only three adult dragons in rotation manage here, and I am one of them!" Blue Dragon Hurley replied with a smile.


    "What is management, isn''t it to take children?" One side of the Golden Dragon Kemble laughed and joked.


    When it comes to the child Blue Dragon Hurley, he is a little lost, and Golden Dragon Kemble also feels that he has said something wrong.


    "Brother Abel, you will call me brother Kemble." Jinlong Kemble turned to Abel.


    "Okay, brother Kemble!" Abel will not refuse.


    "Let the Abel brothers laugh. In fact, the birth rate of our dragon people''s children has not been high. The main reason is that each hatched dragon egg needs too much energy. The dragon egg has a very high energy requirement. It can only absorb the energy in the top magic stone matching it!" Blue Dragon Hurley didn''t hide Abel, explained in a deep voice.


    "We, the dragon people, have been trading the top magic stone with the wizard guild, and a large number of dragon people are distributed in the four seas. On the one hand, we want to protect the land, on the other hand, we want to find the top magic stone!" Jinlong Kemble went on to explain.


    For countless years, a large proportion of the world''s top magic stones have been possessed by the dragon people, but this non renewable resource is very rare in the world.


    In addition, the large-scale and above arrays on the mainland all need top-level magic stone to support, which makes the resources of top-level magic stone even more tense.


    And the birth of each young giant dragon requires a large number of top-level magic stones, which must also be the corresponding top-level magic stones.


    Of course, the dragon people have not found a corresponding solution. That is to say, in this world of Dragon Island, they raise dragon eggs with the force of special rules and incubate them slowly for a longer time.


    However, the defect of this way is obvious, which makes the birth time of the giant dragon longer, and the number of the giant dragon cannot be increased all the time.


    Abel''s heart moved. He didn''t show that he had many top magic stones, but he also remembered this kind of thing in his heart. At the right time, he would help the dragon people without affecting himself.


    After a real visit to Longdao world, Abel found that the world was much bigger than he thought.


    There are mountains, plains, rivers and oceans, and because of the size of the oceans, the land is limited to the size of a human empire.


    The ocean is the size of ten continents, and there are abundant biological resources in the ocean.


    "Brother Abel, the ocean is where the dragon''s food is produced. When you grow up and have the dragon''s body, I will take you to taste the dragon''s food!" Jinlong Kemble introduced.


    "The Great Dragon God created the world for the survival of our dragon people. No matter how the outside world changes, as long as we hide here, we never have to worry about food!" Blue Dragon Hurley said with a smile.


    Abel also understood why the Dragon did not participate in the power struggle in the outside world, because there was no need to fight. On the one hand, the Dragon needed a lot of sleep to improve themselves, on the other hand, they also had the existence of the Dragon Island world.Only if the Dragon Island world exists, the dragon people will have no influence.


    Even if the kingdom of God controls the world, it will not have much influence here. In this world, the strength of any professional will be greatly reduced.


    Even once the dragons return to the Dragon Island world, they don''t need the help of the dragon people, and all continents will be attacked by the sea animals.


    This also causes the existence of the Dragon nationality in the whole world, which is just like this.


    There is no sun or stars in the sky above the Dragon Island world. The sky is always bright. It seems that it is the rule of the world.


    The two dragons didn''t say it, but Abel thought about it. It''s probably because the world is called the small world, not the world!


    He also found that in this small world, the creatures on the land are very rare, and most of them have dragon blood, even if the dragon blood of these creatures is very thin.


    "Why can''t we see animals like wolves and deer here?" Abel asked curiously.


    "Except for the creatures of super dragon blood, all the other creatures can''t live long here. This is the world of dragon!" Blue Dragon Hurley replied, laughing.


    Think about it. From time to time, there are giant dragons flying in the air. Even if ordinary creatures are not killed by the breath, they will be constantly frightened and their lifespan will be reduced, let alone passed on from generation to generation.


    "The front is where I live. Come and sit down with me!" Said Blue Dragon Hurley, pointing to a high mountain ahead.


    Golden Dragon Kemble took a look at him, and just found that there was something wrong with the flight route, which was taken to the residence of blue dragon helli.


    The residence of blue dragon Hurley is at the top of the mountain. There is a cave in the snow on the top of the mountain. The hole is also white.


    After approaching, Abel found that they were all decorated with ice.


    It is estimated that the cave is also because the Dragon itself needs to go in and out, so the cave is huge, which makes the amount of ice consumed very terrible.


    The ice bed and pillow are actually two inheritable items of the Sorcerer''s Frozen Department that Abel obtained from. The ice bed and pillow are made of ice.


    You can imagine using this kind of ice to decorate the whole hole, and with the entry of Abel, not only the hole, but also extends to the interior. The walls, floors and heads are all made of ice.


    It can be said that the value of the ice in the cave is incalculable.


    "Ha ha, brother Abel, you can see that it''s not turning cold!" Blue Dragon Hurley said with a little smug smile.


    "Yes, I have only two inheritance items made of ice. I didn''t expect that there are so many here!" Abel exclaimed.


    "The ice is only produced in the deep sea, where it is extremely dangerous. Only our blue dragon can enter there to collect. The ice of human beings is only our blue dragon''s exchange for the past." Blue Dragon Hurley explained with a smile.

 Chapter 1233

    Instead of looking at the ice that made Abel dazzled, he looked at other objects in the cave.


    Half of the space in the cave is made up of various strange gems, human gold coins and treasures in the sea. Of course, the bed is in terms of the body of a giant dragon.


    Maybe these treasures are attractive to others, but for Abel, there is nothing to pay attention to.


    In the other half of the cave, there are some human utensils. It''s not surprising that he found the same thing when he visited the dragon''s home in the holy land.


    Although the dragon is proud, they also like human objects, especially after they can incarnate into human form, they need human tools.


    In a corner of the cave, it is a complex array. In the center of the array is a blue one meter long oval egg.


    "That''s my child, but he hasn''t hatched yet!" Blue Dragon Hurley explained softly as he looked at the egg in Abel.


    His voice is like a human father when it comes to children.


    Because of the dragon''s strength, it is not easy to produce a giant dragon egg, but it is more difficult to hatch it. Therefore, the normal giant dragon will leave the giant dragon egg in the residence, and the parents of the giant dragon egg will go out to find the magic stone mine, in order to find the corresponding top magic stone.


    The dragon egg will be managed by the left behind dragon in the small world. It is because of his children that blue dragon Hurley takes the initiative to stay and take care of the dragon egg.


    Of course, the giant egg he cares for is not only this one. In other giant dragon''s caves, there are also some giant eggs that he needs to check from time to time. When he needs to, he can flip the giant egg or deliver some life force for the giant egg.


    In particular, after a long time of no hatching, the giant dragon egg needs to convey the power of life all the time to ensure its vitality.


    "Brother Hurley, why is there no top magic stone here?" When Abel saw that there were only some blue intermediate magic stones in the complex array, and there was no top magic stone, he asked strangely.


    He just heard that only the top magic stone can hatch dragon eggs.


    "Ah, the blue top magic stone has been consumed for a long time. My wife Maria has been looking for it. She hasn''t come back in ten years!" Blue Dragon Hurley looked at the dragon egg and said anxiously.


    This giant dragon egg has been maintained by the strength of his life. The longer the time is dragged, the weaker the life in the giant dragon egg will be. Once the time is too long, there will be enough top-level magic stone, and the new born baby giant dragon''s physique will decline, or even thin blood vessels may appear.


    "Brother Hurley, the first time I saw a child, I should also give some gifts. These 100 blue top magic stones are even a small gift for me!" Abel thought for a moment, took the top magic stone out of the artifact space bag and said with a smile.


    One hundred blue top-level magic stones contain the purest frozen energy. These are the top-level magic stones synthesized from heradix square, which are purer than the top-level magic stones found from the magic stone mine.


    "Brother Abel, I can''t refuse your gift. It''s enough for my baby to be born. This is my scale. You can use it to find me whenever you need anything!" Blue Dragon Hurley saw the blue top magic stone from Abel, and his breath slowed down. He seemed to be afraid that it was a dream. Soon he woke up, and instead of taking the top magic stone, he took a piece of his own scale.


    Jinlong Kemble is watching. He can''t help feeling that his scales seem to be a little cheaper. He just got some good wine when he sent out scales, but it''s really good!


    "I''m not welcome!" Abel reaches for the scales, and the blue dragon helli carefully places the blue top magic stone next to the giant dragon egg in the complex array. Immediately, an ice mist appears on the giant dragon egg to wrap it.


    To do this, Lanlong Hurley''s eyes to Abel are not the same as before. He was ready to make friends with Abel before, but now he really regards him as his brother.


    "Blue Dragon Hurley, you are so lucky to meet the Abel brothers!" Jinlong Kemble said enviously.


    "Jinlong Kemble, thank you too. You brought the Abel brothers to Longdao. When you have children, our husband and wife will help you find the top magic stone!" Said Blue Dragon Hurley, laughing.


    "Brother Kemble, if you need it, I can take out the yellow top magic stone needed for incubation!" Abel did not hide it, he said directly.


    If it''s in the outside world, he can''t show his wealth like this. However, after many times of contact with the dragon, he can feel the real feelings between the dragon. There is no other life winding around, no intrigue. As long as you are a part of the dragon, they will treat you as their own person.


    "Brother Abel, that''s what you said. We have a deal!" Golden Dragon Kemble''s eyes brightened. He has been keeping the top magic stone for many years, but the number of yellow top magic stone with lightning power is too rare, even in the central continent.With his strength, he should have had a baby long ago, but because of the problem of energy, things have been dragging down.


    "Ah, it occurred to me that I should have called Maria back!" Blue Dragon Hurley then shouted, then his body quickly flew to a contact array.


    "Leave him alone. Let''s go to the Dragon Temple. I''ll help you with the super teleportation array!" Golden Dragon Kemble whispered to Abel.


    "Don''t wait for brother Hurley?" Abel asked aloud.


    "Don''t wait for him. With the energy dragon egg hatching, he can''t leave the cave!" Jinlong Kemble explained with a smile.


    Just as Abel and Golden Dragon Kemble were about to fly out of the cave, a huge piece of ice was thrown out of the cave.


    "Brother Abel, I can''t send you. When the baby is born, I''ll visit you with Maria. It''s a little thing. It''s not worth anything. It''s a little bit of my care!" The voice of blue dragon Hurley came from the cave.


    Abel uses his mental power to catch the huge ice. It''s a special ice. It looks like a circle with a diameter of seven meters. There''s a passage on the surface that can enter the interior.


    There is enough space for free movement of creatures with a height of three meters in the middle of the hollow space. If a freezing wizard practices in it, the speed of mastering the rules will be improved a lot.


    It is estimated that this is the collection of blue dragon Hurley, not the little thing in his mouth.


    We need to know that the decorations in the blue dragon helli cave, though in large quantities, are all pieced together in small pieces, and there are very few huge ice. From this, we can know that it is not easy to find huge ice.


    In particular, it''s helpful for the cultivation of the freezing sorcerer. You should know that this is not the cultivation resources that are consumed, which is not enough to form a sorcerer inheritance, but far better than other frozen inheritance.


    "Blue Dragon Hurley really took the hand. He gave you all the toys for the children!" Jinlong Kemble said with a smile.


    He recognized the huge ice, which is the cradle for the young blue dragon and can accelerate the growth of the young blue dragon.


    Alberton felt that the weight of the ice had increased a lot. The ice should be one of the most important items of blue dragon Hurley.


    "Brother Abel, don''t worry. If Blue Dragon Hurley and blue dragon Maria join hands, I can''t even fight against them. Especially in the ocean, blue dragon is almost invincible. It''s not hard to find ice!" Jinlong Kemble went on.


    "Brother Kemble, are children very important to you?" Abel put away the ice and asked softly.


    "Yes, children are the continuation of our life, especially our giant dragon. It''s estimated that only three or four children can be born in our life, but the magic stone mine is mined by us. The lack of top-level magic stone makes the children of the dragon family less and less. Without the top-level magic stone of the blue dragon you sent out, the children of the blue dragon Hurley will be born at least a thousand years ago and will die The probability is very high! " Golden Dragon Kemble said heavily.


    "Brother Kemble, I got a batch of top magic stones from the evil country. If you need a dragon, you can use ancient goods to trade with me!" Abel hesitated for a moment, then said.


    "It seems that the ancient articles will be precious soon. I will trade with them in advance!" Jinlong Kemble said with a smile.


    "Brother Kemble, I''m in charge of all the top magic stones you need for the birth of your child. That''s what we said!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Then, I decided to have ten children!" Cried Golden Dragon Kemble, who had become rich.


    "Kemble, who are you going to have ten children with?" Just as the Golden Dragon Kemble shouted, Abel saw a flower in front of his eyes, and a flash of electricity and light, and a golden beauty appeared in front of them.


    It goes without saying that the only thing that can fly in the sky and in this small world is the giant dragon.


    "April, when did you come back?" Asked Golden Dragon Kemble in a weak voice, and he could no longer see the incomparable strength in his body.


    "Just when you announced that you were going to have ten children!" April sneered and reminded.


    "That..." For a while, Jinlong Kemble didn''t know what to say, but he soon turned to Abel and said, "brother Abel, this is my wife April and Jinlong!"


    "Kemble, it''s fiancee!" Once again, reminded Golden Dragon April.


    "How do you do, April? I think you are stronger than brother Kemble!" Abel smiled and bowed.


    "Brother Abel, you speak better than Kemble!" Golden Dragon April''s attitude towards Abel was very good, she replied with a smile.


    "April, the Abel brothers have promised to provide us with all the top yellow magic stones our children need to be born!" Jinlong Kemble didn''t care about her attitude, just explained why she just shouted.


    "Brother Abel, is that true?" Golden Dragon April looks at Abel unbelievably.Abel nodded to confirm.


    "April, the Abel brothers have a lot more money than us. He just replenished the blue top magic stone needed for the incubation of blue dragon Hurley. I was fascinated by the pure top magic stone!" When Jin longkemble talks about the top magic stone, his eyes are a little confused.


    Dragon has an instinctive love for treasures, especially the top magic stone that can provide energy for their children.


    If there is no agreement with the sorcerer guild, the dragon can''t find the top magic stone on the land, otherwise the top magic stone of the whole continent is estimated to be left.


    "Kemble, you take over the task quickly. I want to have ten children with you!" Golden Dragon April made a cry.


    Abel was very sure at this time. It turned out that Jinlong Kemble and Jinlong April were indeed a family.


    Jinlong Kemble covered his face with an unknown look. He forgot what he just looked like.


    "Brother Kemble, how many top magic stones does it take to have a baby?" Abel asked aloud.


    "One hundred and thirty!" It is estimated that this figure is very impressive for Jinlong Kemble, and the figure almost blurted out.


    When Abel heard the figure, he understood why it was very difficult for the eggs to hatch.


    Even if it has an endless ocean, the ocean is not completely open to the giant dragon, and the depth of the ocean also has the same danger to the giant dragon.


    And it''s more difficult to find the magic stone mine in the ocean than on the land.


    What''s more, what we need is specific top-level magic stone, which increases the difficulty of obtaining.


    "Brother Abel, I said that it''s a joke to have ten. It''s enough to have four at most!" Jinlong April was worried about the quantity of the top magic stone, which scared Abel, so she whispered.


    "Golden Dragon April, I will take out 130 yellow top magic stones first, and come to me later when you have a second child. I promised brother Kemble that if you gave birth to one, I would give you a top magic stone!" Abel said with a smile.


    He took 130 yellow top magic stones out of the artifact space bag. His spirit held the yellow top magic stone in the air, just like 130 yellow stars.


    When Golden Dragon April saw that Abel really took out 130 yellow top magic stones, there was a trace of crystal in her eyes.


    She and Jinlong Kemble have known each other for a long time, but it is because there are not enough yellow top magic stones, which make her and Jinlong Kemble have been dragging together.


    Golden Dragon Kemble is also excited. In his eyes, the 130 yellow top magic stones are the most beautiful treasure in the world and also a symbol of the continuation of his life.


    "Good brother, thank you!" He said excitedly.

 Chapter 1234

    The dragon temple can be seen far away. It is a huge system temple.


    It is said that it is a standard temple, because its style is not different from the temple that Abel saw before. It is a standard Temple style.


    But the temple of the Dragon God is more majestic than the one he saw before. At least in the eyes of Abel in human form, it is a temple rather than a huge mountain.


    The Dragon Temple is built of pure white jade stone. From the outside, it looks like the holy breath is coming.


    "Brother Abel, when you enter the Dragon Temple, you will follow me!" Golden Dragon Kemble earnestly enjoined.


    Abel nodded. There must be many prohibitions in this kind of temple, which will be aroused by carelessness.


    He is behind Jinlong Kemble, and behind him is Jinlong April. Two powerful Jinlong receive him personally, which is a very high standard of treatment.


    It''s just that there is no dragon in the Dragon Temple, not even other life.


    In particular, the walls of the dragon temple have no power of belief on the surface, which makes Abel very strange.


    We need to know that the common shrine is set up for better collection of the power of belief, which has the function of promoting belief and collecting the power of belief.


    When he came to the gate, he felt like a tiny ant, because the pure white jade gate was 50 meters high.


    Jinlong Kemble stepped forward. Instead of turning back to Jinlong, he pushed the White Jade Gate with his hands.


    Although the Jade Gate was opened by Golden Dragon Kemble as light as nothing, Abel felt the terrible power of Golden Dragon Kemble when the gate was opened.


    The most powerful race in the world, the dragon race standing at the top of all creatures, ranks first among all creatures in terms of their physical strength.


    Abel didn''t really feel this before. Even if he had seen the battle of the giant dragon, he had transformed himself into a giant dragon, but he didn''t see the deep feeling that the giant dragon of ten thousand years level actually made a move.


    Jinlong Kemble''s application of power reached the point of weightlessness, and the Jade Gate was opened like an ordinary gate.


    Golden Dragon Kemble turned around and smiled at Abel, made a gesture of invitation, then flew in, but as soon as he passed the gate of dragon temple, he fell to the ground.


    Abel then entered. As soon as he passed the gate, he felt a wave of energy. It seemed that he found his blue dragon blood and let him pass through the gate.


    After entering the gate, a kind of solidified energy suppressed him to the ground.


    The air here is full of energy in the dragon''s body, and the amount of energy has reached the level of solid.


    This is also the reason why you can''t fly when you enter the Dragon Temple.


    It''s not the power to ban the air, it''s that you can''t fly in a kind of powerful energy at all.


    "Abel brothers, this is the power of the dragon. It can strengthen the body of the dragon. Of course, every Dragon has only one chance to strengthen in his life!" Jinlong Kemble introduced with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about Kemble, Abel, you''d better use this strengthening opportunity after you can turn into a dragon body, and the benefits will be greater!" Golden Dragon April is on the side of the exhortation.


    "April, what the Abels need is a short time to improve their strength, otherwise he would never reach the legendary level at the age of 21!" Golden Dragon Kemble took a look at Abe and said to Golden Dragon April.


    Abel knew that it was Kim Long Kemble who was making his choice.


    He also understood why Jinlong Kemble must bring him to the Dragon Temple. On the one hand, he wanted to use the super transmission array, and on the other hand, he was afraid that he wanted to choose whether to strengthen his body.


    Abel is also hesitant. If there is no threat from the demons, he will choose to strengthen his body after 80 years.


    "Brother Kemble, can I use dragon Druid''s" dragon change "to receive reinforcement?" Abel thought and asked directly.


    He didn''t want to keep secret at the moment. To be honest, the identity of master Bennett, the elf, was to tell the two golden dragons in front of him, and they wouldn''t let it out.


    Besides, now he wants to stop using the identity of Benedictine''s master, which is not important.


    "Wait, long Druid, you''re Bennett? But are you a human, not a spirit? " Golden Dragon April seems to have heard about the reputation of Bennett''s master. She can''t help asking.


    "I''ve got the artifact from the moon goddess. I can become an elf!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "No wonder you can bring out so many top magic stones. It''s said that master Bennett is the richest man in the whole central continent!" Said Golden Dragon April enviously.


    But it was also the first time Abel saw anyone who heard of master Bennett, the first thought was wealth.


    You should know that normal people are hearing about the first idea of Bennett''s master, that is, the alchemist, a variety of potions, or the legendary Druid of the elves. Wealth is important for professionals, but not the first."Brother Abel, I can''t guarantee the body of the dragon coming out of the Dragon change. It''s up to you to decide whether to do it or not!" Said Golden Dragon Kemble in a deep voice.


    Even if he is strong enough, he is not good enough to make a decision for Abel.


    What''s the relationship between Abel''s other identities? Alchemists or elves, and Abel''s human identity? Do these all have to do with Abel''s Blue Dragon identity?


    For the dragon people, they only focus on the concentration of the blood vessels of the dragon people. If the concentration is reached, then you are a member of the dragon people. If the concentration is not reached, then you are not recognized.


    "How to start?" Abel asked with a smile.


    His biggest enemy is tianwai devil. He will not let go of any chance to improve his strength.


    Maybe 80 years later, the demons haven''t appeared, but 80 years later, it''s hard to say whether the strength of the dragon will help him.


    "After using" dragon change ", fully open your dragon power, and you will naturally receive the baptism of dragon power!" Jinlong Kemble saw Abel''s simplicity and replied directly.


    Abel activated dragon change, which he had not used for a long time.


    With the familiar changes of his body, his body is constantly growing in the Dragon Temple, and his body is also elongated. Behind him, there are giant dragon wings, and his hands become sharp claws.


    The process of change is very rapid. In a few seconds, the change is over.


    This is also because the space of the Dragon Temple is large enough, which enables the ten meter long body of Abel to stand on the ground freely.


    Golden Dragon Kemble and Golden Dragon April looked at each other, and they were also surprised. Although we can guess Abel''s strength in perception, it''s only a possibility. When Abel appeared with the body of a dragon, Abel showed the real strength of a dragon.


    The battle power of the great dragon for 1500 years is more powerful than the two of them began to estimate.


    Of course, a lot of them are from Abel''s equipment, otherwise he would not be able to achieve the 1500 year battle power of the dragon.


    Abel gave out his dragon power at this time. When the dragon power was released, he felt that his dragon body and the main soul seemed to have a tacit promotion.


    In fact, Longwei doesn''t only exert the suppression power on the enemy, but also creates a space belonging to the giant dragon, some of which are like the fields of simplified version.


    In the past, Abel used Longwei very carefully when using "dragon change". Because Longwei''s power to suppress the surrounding area is too great, it will produce the effect of covering and striking if you are not careful.


    Especially in the elves'' Wolfson forest, once used, there may be a tide of beasts.


    In the Dragon God Temple, he is the first time to fully release Longwei. In his main soul, the dormant Longwei keeps rolling, and then flows out crazily.


    "This is the first time for the Abel brothers to give full play to the dragon power. It seems that he seldom uses the dragon body to fight. He should change that!" The Golden Dragon Kemble felt the dragon power of Abel, and could not help whispering.


    "He''s a legend. The general battle doesn''t need the dragon body to solve it. If it can''t be defeated, the dragon body is also difficult to defeat!" Golden Dragon April said helplessly on one side.


    Although the battle power of the 1500 year old dragon is already very high, it is actually a little different from the legendary one.


    Of course, if you only compare the melee ability and body defense, the dragon body is more powerful. However, the legendary wizard does not need melee, which can make any enemy hard to resist.


    With Abel''s full exertion of Longwei, the Longwei released by him is full of the range of 1650 meters outside his body, which is equal to his spiritual range.


    Soon he felt that the power of the dragon in the air was combined with his dragon power. Of course, because his spiritual power can only be used in the range of 1650 meters, so only the power of the dragon in the range of 1650 meters was affected.


    He soon realized this. He didn''t think much about it. A small and incomparable mysterious head ring appeared on the head compared with the giant dragon. Of course, because the mysterious head ring is relatively small, it can only be hidden under a scale.


    However, this did not prevent the mysterious head ring from working. The effect of mental power doubling was immediately activated, and his mental power changed from 1650 meters to 3300 meters.


    "What''s the matter?" In the eyes of Golden Dragon Kemble, the color of surprise flashed. Abel had already surprised him with the range of dragon power of 1650 meters, but who knew that it doubled in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Abel''s side is completely covered with the dragon power of Abel. If Jinlong Kemble wants to check Abel carefully, he must enter into the dragon power of Abel. But now it is a very important moment for Abel. Jinlong Kemble doesn''t want to have an accident.


    Longwei has expanded to 3300 meters. In this range, the power of the dragon is combined with Longwei.


    Then, after contacting with Longwei, these dragon forces automatically recognized the dragon body of Abel, and the Dragon forces within the range of 3300 meters poured into the dragon body of Abel.


    When the power of the first giant dragon came in, he was still worried that the external energy needed to be converted into his own energy to be absorbed by himself.But he soon found that the power of the first giant dragon was just like his own cultivation.


    The function of the Dragon Temple is to combine the power of the dragon with the power of the new dragon, and then become the power of the dragon, so as to strengthen the body of the dragon.


    Abel felt that his body became strong after the first dragon power came in. The dragon power was not really integrated into his own dragon power, but transformed into the energy to strengthen the dragon body.


    At first, he felt very cool. Every inch of muscle and bone in his body were baptized by the power of the dragon.


    But soon, instead of feeling cool, he felt intense pain, just as he was energizing his body.


    Different from the body energization, the strength of the dragon is more violent to the body, almost from the inside to the outside at the same time. As long as the strength of the Dragon enters, it will continue to strengthen.


    After a while, the pain not only did not abate, but it became more serious.


    He just remembered that he had just doubled his mental strength by using the mysterious head ring.


    Double the mental power, then his dragon power range will be doubled. At the same time, the power of the giant dragon is not only doubled, but also eight times of terror.


    You should know that after Longwei is released, a circle is formed outside the body of the dragon. Even if Longwei enters the underground, it has the power of a giant dragon. It seems that the ground does not exist in general.


    The difference between a ball with a radius of 1650 meters and a ball with a radius of 3300 meters is eight times the volume difference.


    He was originally stronger than the new dragon spirit, and increased by eight times, the power of the Dragon influx, let his body at this time as if by countless knives.


    The so-called defense first dragon scale, constantly breaking, began to reorganize, which was seen from the outside, inside his body, musculoskeletal viscera and so on were constantly damaged and repaired.


    Every time this cycle goes on, his dragon body will be one point stronger.


    "Brother Abel is going to be unlucky. He is so greedy!" Jinlong Kemble said with a smile.


    "Be careful not to let anything happen to him!" Golden Dragon, reminded April.


    "Don''t worry. If he can''t bear it, I will do it!" Although Jinlong Kemble is smiling, he has been paying attention to the changes of Abel.


    Abel''s original graceful dragon body is now almost a ball, just above the ball, with a pair of wings.


    In his body, it''s all the power of the dragon, and there''s also the power of the Dragon pouring into it.


    However, although every part of his dragon body was repeatedly damaged and repaired, he found that it would not have any impact on his life.


    It seems that in this dragon temple, as long as you can bear the suffering, you can strengthen until the dragon''s power is exhausted.


    At least his spiritual sense did not perceive a little danger, which made him not afraid, but had the joy of becoming stronger.

 Chapter 1235

    After 20 times of damage and repair, the power of the dragon can no longer be damaged and repaired, and 20 times of damage and repair is like a peak.


    Although the destruction and restoration are over, Abel''s dragon body has reached the highest level that can be strengthened in the Dragon Temple, but the power of the dragon is not used up, only half of the power of the dragon is used.


    At this time, Golden Dragon Kemble had the idea of trying to stop, but found a new change in Abel''s dragon body.


    Abel thought that when he was promoted to the official wizard, he used forging to strengthen the wizard crystal, which made him gain a lot of benefits in the later cultivation and battle.


    At this time, he felt the power of the crazy dragon. He couldn''t help thinking about whether he could take the body as a rough body and use forging to strengthen the body. The fire was the power of these dragons.


    Anyway, the power of the giant dragon has the function of repairing itself. Since the power of the giant dragon doesn''t actively destroy itself, it will forcibly destroy itself.


    Otherwise, so many dragon''s strength can''t be released again, which will definitely burst his body.


    If he wants to do it, he doesn''t have too much hesitation. Of course, it also depends on his reserve resources. There is a "comprehensive rejuvenating agent" so that he hardly cares about any injuries.


    His mental power instantly took out "heradique Marles" from the artifact space bag. After leaving the artifact space bag, "heradique Marles" became larger and heavier. Under the control of his mental power, he hit his dragon body heavily, while his dragon body took the initiative to let go of its defense when he was hit by "heradique Marles".


    Of course, the fall of "heradique Marles" is not so simple, but to a strange angle, just hit the weakest point of the defenseless dragon body.


    Although he is only twenty-one years old, his use of hammers is comparable to that of any dwarf blacksmith who used hammers all his life.


    Anyway, he has the identity of a master blacksmith. Using a hammer is as easy as using a knight''s sword.


    At the beginning, he was still experimenting, and soon he found the rule that each stroke of "heradique Marles" would hit a part of the dragon''s power into the dragon''s body. Under the influence of the giant power, the dragon''s body was torn first, and then quickly repaired.


    He clearly felt that after a tear and repair, his dragon body was strong again.


    As long as it works, he starts a crazy smash. Under this kind of smash, his pain can be increased many times than at the beginning.


    "Damn it!" He knew in his heart that even if the main soul was strong enough, he could not keep the best beating rhythm and accuracy under the pain.


    In an instant, he opened the stone fragments of the world, and at the same time, he moved the wisdom from the main soul to the Druid soul, and gave the control of the body to the Druid soul. With the help of the stone fragments of the world, the same kind of smashing will not make any mistakes.


    And the perception of the Druid soul to pain is far less intense than that of the main soul, or the Druid soul lacks some perception of pain.


    Jinlong Kemble and Jinlong April beside were shocked. They had never seen a new giant dragon do so before.


    "Now I know why the Abel brothers have achieved so much at the age of 21!" Jinlong Kemble sighed.


    "Yes, he is a child, but he is so cruel to himself!" Golden Dragon April nodded.


    For the two of them, who have lived for ten thousand years or so, 21 is certainly a child.


    Although the pain is weakened, the continuous pain is not over. The mental control of "heradique Marles" can always find the weakness of the body of the dragon, just as when he was forging refined iron, he could forge refined iron with ordinary hammer.


    Now it is the dark gold level blacksmith artifact "heradique Marles", which makes the dragon body as refined iron.


    With the passing of time, even Abel''s physical strength is a little unbearable. These constant destruction and repair processes have been consuming his physical strength.


    Originally, the Dragon Temple used the power of the dragon to strengthen the new dragon, which would not make the dragon''s physical strength insufficient at all, because the dragon''s physical strength is so strong that it is difficult to be consumed.


    But now Abel is aware of the exhaustion of his physical strength, he has a kind of damage and repair, are consuming his vitality.


    When his mental power moved, a bottle of white ''Physical Medicine'' in the artifact space bag was used.


    This small bottle of white "physical potion" enters into the huge dragon body. It seems that it is so disproportionate, but it is not the potion of the central continent, but the potion of the dark world.


    This kind of "physical potion" with regular strength recovers exhausted physical strength immediately after entering the dragon body.


    It''s not just to recover physical strength. After a few seconds of recovery, the continuous effect of the "physical potion" appears. Abel''s physical strength will recover immediately and completely as soon as he nearly loses his physical strength in the process of tearing and repairing the dragon''s body.At this time, his body''s physical strength, just like being solidified in the body, can''t be reduced no matter how much he consumes.


    An hour later, after the last bit of dragon power was used by his body, the effect of the sixth bottle of "physical medicine" ended.


    Abel''s dragon body did not lie on the ground, gasping heavily. Although his physical strength remained at its peak, the consumption of this strengthening on mental strength was also huge. At this time, he almost didn''t want to move.


    This forced him to take a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion". After the potion was used, a purple light flashed across his body.


    To his surprise, his body was severely damaged in the recent promotion. Of course, these injuries were not caused in the process of strengthening, but at the end of strengthening, some of his body did not fully recover due to the absence of dragon power.


    After taking the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", his spirit recovered and he felt his dragon body.


    The strength is at least several times stronger than before. He doesn''t know the defense. However, when he sees the extremely complex patterns on the Dragon scales, he wants to improve his defense.


    He hit forward with his front paw, a sound of tearing air came, and then a Qi force left his front paw, and continued to hit forward.


    At this time, an electric light flashed, and Golden Dragon Kemble blocked the Qi strength, and immediately grasped it in his hand and pinched it.


    "Don''t use any means of attack in the Dragon Temple!" He said in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t mastered the body completely!" Abe apologized.


    He took back the "dragon change", and the dragon body began to change back to his original human body.


    After changing back to the human body, he felt that the body was very different from before.


    He took a step forward and as a result his body flew straight out.


    Even if there is a frozen dragon''s power to suppress, it will let his body fly out for ten meters.


    The sudden increase of strength has a better effect on the dragon body. At least the dragon body itself should consider the factors of strength and control the strength.


    Judging by the fragments of the world''s stone, the strength of others is exactly half of that of the giant dragon. It seems that his previous strength is nothing in front of this kind of strength.


    At this time Abel really felt the power of the giant dragon. If every giant dragon has such power, what race can be the enemy in this small world.


    He stood up carefully, using fragments of the world''s stone to help him start moving, but after 20 seconds, he regained control of his body.


    "Brother Abel, can you keep your experience? It''s very important for our dragon family!" Golden Dragon Kemble pleaded to Abel at this time.


    Abel''s strengthening process, no matter what the cause of the accident, but Abel''s handling of this accident is definitely worth learning from the dragon.


    "Yes, but where can I leave my experience?" Abel didn''t refuse, as long as he didn''t reveal his secret, he didn''t care about his forging experience.


    As for whether other dragons will have such a chance, unless they also have the artifact that can double their mental power and can bear the terrible pain.


    "Follow me!" Jinlong Kemble said to lead the way in front, and soon came to a wall on the side of the Dragon Temple.


    Abel looked at the wall. On the wall was the name of a giant dragon. These names were out of date in his spiritual power and gave out a white light.


    When he paid attention to the name of black dragon Prague, there was an introduction about the ability of life plunder, which was a very terrible ability, and could absorb the life of animals and plants for his own use.


    "Brother Abel, as long as you use vitality, you can record your experience on it. These records are good and bad, but they are all the inheritance of the dragon family. You''d better not look at the evil ones!" Golden Dragon Kemble reminds me that Abel is too young to be attracted by those evil abilities.


    In fact, Abel is much stronger than he thought. He has been fighting with hell creatures for many years and has seen too many evil forces.


    "Brother Kemble, do you have dragon cultivation?" Abel asked curiously.


    "You can practice, but in general, if you are blue dragon, you''d better find the experience left by blue dragon!" Once again, Kinglong Kemble persuades.


    Abel nodded, and he began to organize the process into words, and then through spiritual force into the wall.


    He concealed the mysterious head ring, the "heradique Marles", the double soul, the "physical potion" and the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion".


    If there is a dragon who can repeat his process, then he really admire the other side''s ability.


    However, Golden Dragon Kemble only leaves Abel with a possibility that has been realized. With this direction, there will be interested dragons working for it.


    Over the years, although the number of giant dragons has not increased, their strength is constantly improving, which is precisely because of the increasing experience inheritance.No matter what secrets Abel hides, there is plenty of time for the giant dragon. As long as he has a direction, he can slowly solve problems one by one. This is the essence of the dragon family.


    As Abel put the last paragraph of language into the wall, his name "Blue Dragon Abel" appeared on the wall.


    On one side, Golden Dragon Kemble used his mental power to pay attention to the name of "Blue Dragon Abel", and soon saw this experience again.


    "Brother Abel, when my baby is born and grows up into a young dragon, let him try this way!" Jinlong Kemble said to Abel with a smile after watching.


    "Well, brother Kemble, if your child strengthens, you''d better inform me before strengthening. I will protect him through strengthening with my own experience!" Abel thought without persuasion, but said directly.


    Anyway, no matter what happens, he can use medicine to treat them. As for how to achieve these conditions, he will not be in charge.


    "Ha ha, this is nature. Let''s go. I''ll show you our super teleportation array!" Jinlong Kemble was very happy. He asked Abel.


    The super transmission array is located in the left side of the Dragon Temple, which is larger than Abel''s imagination.


    This super teleportation array doesn''t have any magic gathering and other arrays, or those arrays are in other places, which he doesn''t know.


    He was only surprised at the size of the super teleportation array, which is 50 meters in diameter. This is the largest teleportation array Abel has ever seen.


    But if you think about the dragon that uses these teleportation arrays, you can imagine the reason.


    "Brother Kemble, what are the requirements for using this teleportation array?" Abel turned to Golden Dragon Kemble and asked.


    "There is no requirement. Anyway, you are not an adult, and you will not have any task before the age of a thousand. So you just need to enjoy the convenience of the dragon. Of course, you need to use a super transmission array, or you need to supplement the consumed energy. You need three top magic stones at a time, regardless of the variety!" Jinlong Kemble said with a smile.


    For the giant dragon, the top-level magic stones that do not correspond to its own rules cannot be hatched and used by itself, so these top-level magic stones are generally exchanged with other giant dragons or sorcerer guilds, or used in the super transmission array.


    "When I go to the holy land, I can still use the super teleport array there when I return?" Abel asked again.


    "It''s no problem. As long as you are a member of the Dragon nationality, you can use the super transmission array of the Dragon nationality no matter where you are!" Golden Dragon Kemble nodded.


    "I''ll deal with my own affairs first. When I have time, I''ll use the super teleportation array myself!" Abel thought about it and said.


    "I will stop you even if you are going now. Don''t you say you want ancient goods? I also want to build an ancient Flying Fortress to help me activate it! " Jinlong Kemble said with a smile.


    He turned to Golden Dragon April and said, "as our children''s toys!"


    His words made Golden Dragon April laugh. If it wasn''t for Abel, they would have a baby now!

 Chapter 1236

    Jinlong Kemble and Jinlong April left the Dragon Temple with Abe and flew to the distance together.


    "Brother Kemble, how can I be qualified to settle down here?" Abel was envious of the fact that he was aloof from the rest of the world. It''s a good thing to have a family here.


    Of course, he doesn''t really want to be aloof from the rest of the world, but he wants to have a residence here. In case the extraterrestrials wake up before he is strong enough to fight against the extraterrestrials, here and the dark world are his choices.


    It''s necessary for him to go back, especially when he has the body of an angel, he knows how powerful an angel is.


    "When you grow up, you can naturally have the right to settle down here!" Jinlong Kemble said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Abel gave up the idea temporarily. Let''s wait 80 years!


    The scenery of Longdao small world is very beautiful and changeable. Some places are like spring, with green trees and flowers. Some places are full of fire and magma. Some places are covered with ice and snow.


    The goal of Golden Dragon Kemble flying with Abel is totally different from those before. The area in front is black, black trees, black grass, even the soil seems to be black.


    Abel can be sure that there are dead Qi everywhere, and the only one who controls the dead Qi among the dragons is the black dragon.


    "Brother Abel, we are going to see black dragon Prague!" Jinlong Kemble said with a smile.


    "The black dragon Prague that created the plunder of life?" Abel could not help being surprised and asked softly.


    To know the ability to create life to plunder this evil, the black dragon Prague should be an evil dragon, and as far as he knows, the black dragon is the most difficult to get along with.


    "Ha ha, brother Abel, don''t say that in front of him. After he wrote that experience, he was asked by several elders of the dragon family to talk about it many times. If it wasn''t for the special use of death in that experience, the elders of the dragon family would like to erase that experience!" Said Golden Dragon Kemble, laughing.


    "Kemble, you speak ill of me behind my back?" A dark shadow in front of the three people from scattered to concentrated, and then into a man wearing a black robe, said the black shadow in the process.


    "Prague, I came to you for a drink, with April and my little brother!" Jinlong Kemble replied with a smile.


    Abel saw the black shadow in front of him, which was different from the black dragon in his imagination. Although the black dragon in front of him was wearing a black robe, his face was very kind.


    Abel also knew that although the change of the human shape of the dragon can be controlled, the general direction is automatic. The dragon has evil thoughts in its heart, so when he changes the human shape, he will naturally have evil appearance.


    However, black dragon Prague made him feel like a spring breeze. Even blaming Jinlong Kemble was a joke.


    "April, you are so beautiful. If you can''t beat Kemble, I want to fight him!" Black dragon Bragg said to Golden Dragon April with a smile.


    "Prague, you''d better think about the duel between me and Kemble!" Golden Dragon April said with a light smile, then looked at Golden Dragon Kemble with loving eyes.


    "No, Kemble, are you a guy who has collected all the top magic stones for the birth of children?" Black dragon Prague naturally knows the reason why their unmarried husband and wife have not been formally married. He asks curiously.


    "It''s settled. I''m still in favor of you. For this reason, I owe you the favor of Abel brothers." Golden Dragon Kemble admitted generously and said with a smile.


    It seems that black dragon Prague is very familiar with the unmarried couple, and then he turns to look at Abel, his eyes full of strange meanings.


    "Kemble, where did you find this monster?" He turned to Golden Dragon Kemble.


    "Prague, what is a monster? This is Aaron the blue dragon!" Jinlong Kemble didn''t say it.


    "I''m not as good as you in terms of combat power, but in terms of the sense of vitality, I''m far away from you. You can see his vitality. It''s almost the same when he''s just born, and his strength has reached a legend, and he still doesn''t rely on the legend of the origin of blue dragon. What''s not a monster?" Black dragon Bragg said to Golden Dragon Kemble as he watched Abel.


    Abel''s own business is self-knowledge. His life force has been reset by his life, which means that his life force returned to the beginning two years ago. In fact, his life span is only two years old.


    It''s just that he normally uses the transfiguration necklace to suppress his own breath, including his life breath.


    But the black dragon Prague is a black dragon. It manipulates the dead breath, and its opposite breath of vitality is more acute than any giant dragon.


    "Prague, don''t be curious. This is Lan long Abel, 21. If you want to study him, first think about our husband and wife, then think about LAN long and Hurley." Jinlong Kemble saw the curiosity of black dragon Prague and stopped his thinking directly.


    "Lan long Abel, don''t mind what happened just now. I''m just curious. Welcome to my place!" Black dragon Prague recognized the importance of Abel to Golden Dragon Kemble, but also put out other thoughts, smiling and bowing."Black dragon Prague, I am very honored!" Abel smiled and bowed back.


    "Prague, show me your collection!" Golden Dragon Kemble said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t think so. Do you want to use my collection to pay you back?" Although black dragon Prague said so, he still led the way ahead.


    "Brother Abel, don''t think Prague is a black dragon, but he played with us since he was a child. There is no other black dragon like bad fault!" As he flew, Golden Dragon Kemble whispered to Abel.


    Black dragon''s cave is a mound. When he walked in, Abel found that it was not as luxurious as the blue dragon Hurley, but it was also unique.


    In particular, the bed in Prague, the black dragon, is covered with skulls. Although the owner of these skulls has died, he still shows his strong strength in his life.


    Of course, these skulls are all the skulls of sea animals, at least at the level of quasi legend.


    But it seems to be the preference of black dragon Prague itself. Even though there are so many skulls in the cave, they still keep a fresh feeling. There is no sense of death, not to mention the smell of corpse.


    "Brother Abel, this guy has a lot of friends. Most of these skulls were brought back to him when we dragons went out!" Jinlong Kemble pointed to the skull bed.


    Abel for a black dragon, can do a lot of friends, but also very admire.


    Black dragon Prague did not stay in this huge cave, but continued to go to the experts, in the cave underground, there is a huge exhibition hall.


    Abel saw many ancient articles here. Fortunately, the underground of the cave is built by a giant dragon, which has enough space to hold so many ancient articles.


    He saw the fortress of war, and there were twenty-four at once, and there were more than fifty ancient puppets on the edge, all kinds of strange ancient objects, many of which he could not recognize the function, and completely occupied the vast basement.


    "I''m very interested in ancient civilization, so I often go to explore some ancient relics. At the same time, my friends have helped me a lot to get the scale of today!" Black dragon Bragg gently stroked the ancient objects at hand and said with a smile.


    The affection on his face at this time was absolutely beyond expression.


    When Abel saw the expression of black dragon Prague, he immediately turned his head to Jinlong Kemble. It''s not likely that he would exchange the ancient goods from the black dragon who loves the ancient goods.


    "Prague, how many top deathly magic stones are you short of?" Jinlong Kemble said at this time.


    "What''s the use of saying these things? In addition to luck, what else can I get the top deathly magic stone?" As soon as black dragon Prague mentioned the top dead gas magic stone, he immediately became frustrated and said powerlessly.


    Abel can see that the whole dragon people are short of all kinds of top-level magic stones. It is estimated that the resources of top-level magic stones in the whole continent will be exhausted.


    Only looking at the front-line battlefield, there are space cracks, which make all kinds of resources crazy, but the number of top magic stones is also limited, and the top magic stones that Abel got from the magic space bag are only hundreds.


    It''s not easy to generate the top magic stone, and it''s even more difficult to generate the top dead gas magic stone. It requires a large number of creatures to die, and the collected dead gas is condensed. But most of the time, this kind of condensation only produces the low-level dead gas magic stone, even the middle-level one rarely appears.


    "My brother Abel is very interested in ancient goods. He can exchange the top magic stone with you!" Golden Dragon Kemble pointed to Abel and said with a smile.


    "Abel, as long as there are 83 top dead Qi magic stones, all the ancient items here are yours!" As soon as black dragon Prague listened to Jinlong Kemble''s words, he immediately turned to look at Abel and said.


    Abel can''t help but wonder, what''s the matter? Isn''t black dragon Prague extremely fond of these ancient things?


    Why did you say such a thing in a moment?


    "Kinsey gave you time?" What did Kim Long Kemble see? He asked softly.


    "Yes, Kinsey said that if we can''t save enough of the top deathly magic stone in a hundred years, then we can''t be together again!" Black dragon Bragg''s good face was full of mourning at this time.


    "Kinsey was worried about the war with the evil country a hundred years later. The life and death of that war could not be determined!" Said Golden Dragon Kemble in a deep voice.


    "Brother Kemble, didn''t you say that the dragon people can enter the Dragon Island and not participate in the disputes outside?" Abel asked curiously.


    "Abel brothers, the war between the evil country and our world is not a common dispute, but the invasion of the outside world to our world. Once the invasion of the evil country succeeds, then our world will become the coordinates of the outside world. More and more life from the outside world will flow in, and eventually we may perish!" Golden Dragon Kemble said heavily.


    Abel soon thought of the dark world, which had been as vibrant as the world before, but since heaven and hell entered, the world has changed.Two powerful forces fought in the dark world. Hell won and heaven lost. But the dark world was destroyed. There was no normal life in that world.


    If Abel doesn''t appear in the dark world, it will always be the world of hell creatures. Maybe in countless years, it will become another hell world because of constant pollution.


    He believed what Jinlong Kemble said, because the records in the dragon clan are longer than those in the wizard guild, and Jinlong Kemble would not shoot at him.


    "Black dragon Prague, are 83 top dead gas magic stones enough?" Abel turned to black dragon Prague and asked with a smile.


    His words brightened the eyes of black dragon Prague, and the meaning of Abel''s tone was obvious.


    "Kemble, I say Abel is very rich!" One side of the Golden Dragon April''s eyes are turned to gold, said softly to Golden Dragon Kemble.


    Since knowing that Abel''s other identity was master Bennett, the two golden dragons could imagine where the wealth came from.


    There are many legends about the master Bennett. The most striking one is that if the master Bennett needs anything, then all the professionals in the whole continent will find him.


    The only alchemist in the world, the only one who can refine master level potions in batch, and the alchemist who can''t get anything for refining master potions.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, 83 top dead gas magic stones are enough!" Black dragon Bragg said excitedly.


    He tried his best to risk his life to enter the deep sea of death, and only found dozens of top dead gas magic stones in such a long time.


    In front of him, he can get the rest of the top deathly magic stone. How can he not be excited.


    As for the ancient goods, these are just toys for him to pass the time. Compared with the next generation, these are not important.


    Abel''s top deathly magic stone, that is, the perfect skeleton, is not many. It was all his income in the holy land at that time, but the number of 83 is far more than that.


    Of course, this is the reason why he didn''t really care to collect ordinary skeletons. With the existence of heradix square, as long as he was given time, how many top dead gas magic stones would not be a problem.


    He took 83 top deathly magic stones from the artifact space bag and suspended them in the air. Black dragon Bragg excitedly grabbed the top deathly magic stones with his mental power. Instead of collecting them immediately, he checked them one by one.


    It''s not that he doesn''t worry about Abel. With his strength, as long as his mental strength sweeps through, he can distinguish the true from the false.


    He just has a kind of feeling like in a dream. He looks at the top dead gas magic stone through a piece to make his feeling more real.

 Chapter 1237

    Looking at the whole huge underground space, Abel first flew to the twenty-four fortresses of war, which were piled up in a pile. That is to say, the rules of this small world are special. Such a heavy weight for ordinary ground has long been trapped.


    As for the fortress of war, he is absolutely the first in the world in terms of familiarity.


    From the first war fortress to the last one, he can''t help but be disappointed. The idea of Jinlong Kemble will be lost, because there is no war fortress with redundant components.


    It seems that when the ancient catastrophe came, all the war fortresses were destroyed, and Abel''s fire tooth war fortress would be preserved for special reasons.


    "Brother Kemble, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. These fortresses can''t fly, they can only rise and fall!" Abel turned to Golden Dragon Kemble.


    As for the black dragon Prague at this time, he was dazzled with the top dead magic stone. He could not see the temperament of the black dragon at all.


    "Why, can''t you fly?" Jinlong Kemble was disappointed.


    "If we want to fly, it''s not better to only lift, but our children''s toys can''t fly." Golden Dragon April said with a smile.


    Abel looked at Jinlong Kemble''s face, but didn''t dare to say it was the toy Jinlong Kemble wanted in front of Jinlong April.


    He also wanted to see other ancient things, but at this time black dragon Prague was a little anxious.


    "Lan long Abel, can you move the ancient things here? If you can''t move them once, ask Kemble and April to help you. I''ll go to find Kinsey earlier!" Said black dragon Prague to Abe.


    Abel saw the urgency of black dragon Prague and didn''t say much. He collected all the ancient objects in the huge underground space into the artifact space bag.


    "Kemble, I say Abel is definitely very rich!" Golden Dragon April exclaimed.


    The only possible space object of this size is the artifact, which is usually controlled by the powerful people of various forces. It is almost impossible for the artifact to flow out to the outside world, let alone to the giant dragon.


    Of course, the dragon also has its own means of storage, but compared with the volume of the artifact space bag, there is no comparability at all.


    "Kemble, help me close the array. I''ll go first!" Seeing the empty underground space in black dragon Prague, he didn''t feel a bit depressed. Instead, his body turned into a black fog and flew out, shouting as he flew.


    "This Prague is too urgent. It''s really not reserved!" Jinlong Kemble shook his head and said.


    But he saw the sharp eyes of the Golden Dragon April, and almost immediately changed his words and said, "Prague is such an infatuated guy, just like me!"


    Alberta didn''t see the interaction between the two ten thousand year golden dragons. In fact, although the giant dragon has a long life, they don''t experience much. They sleep to improve their strength and perform tasks for the dragon people.


    Because of his own strength, he can''t communicate with ordinary life normally, which is also the reason why Golden Dragon Kemble immediately took the initiative to communicate with Abel after discovering him.


    "Abel, come back with us. I want to see the fortress of war. It''s a gift for children!" Because of Abel''s wealth, Golden Dragon April is obviously more friendly to Abel, she invited.


    Golden Dragon Kemble smiled helplessly at Abel and made a gesture of invitation.


    As for the cave of black dragon Prague, this is the Dragon Island. Who would enter the cave of other giant dragons in boredom? Jinlong Kemble just inspired the array of cave and left.


    Unlike Abel''s imagination, Jinlong Kemble''s cave is a beautiful mountain with no lightning.


    There are high falls on the mountain, and flowers are blooming all over the mountain.


    Abel just glanced at the embarrassment of Jinlong Kemble and the pride of Jinlong April, and knew who was writing here.


    No wonder Jinlong Kemble brought him to Longdao all the way, but he never mentioned his own cave.


    "What a beautiful place!" Abel, as a human being, naturally appreciates the beautiful scenery.


    "Abel, you have a vision!" Said Golden Dragon April with a chuckle.


    The cave is in the middle of the mountain. After entering the cave, Abel knows why Jinlong April chose this place as the cave, because the main body of the mountain is a whole piece of jade.


    What he didn''t know was that after the discovery of the jade, it took Golden Dragon April nearly a hundred years to decorate it as it is today.


    On the walls of the cave, there are various patterns, which gather the power of lightning in the air and make the whole cave full of lightning elements.


    Golden Dragon Kemble is preparing to help Abel resist the influence of lightning element, but finds that Abel is walking among lightning elements, which means enjoying.


    He then remembered that Abel in his perception formed the lightning rule. Although Abel was not a golden dragon, he also had the lightning talent.


    "Brother Abel, I have prepared a present for you!" Golden Dragon Kemble thought of the lightning rule, and he also accepted so many benefits of Abel, naturally to return, he said with a smile.Then with a wave of his hand, he flew a ball from the corner of the cave. When the ball was flying in the air, it could also see the continuous flashing electric light inside.


    He controls the ball and flies to Abel, who reaches for it.


    After catching the ball, Abel also sensed more information about the ball. The ball was full of lightning rules. He didn''t know what material the ball was made of, which forced the lightning rules to be imprisoned in it.


    He also understood the intention of this gift from Golden Dragon Kemble. The wizard of lightning department needs to watch the lightning rules to practice.


    Although Abel forcibly memorized the rules of lightning with the fragments of the world''s stone, he could use the rules of watching lightning to practice faster and have more insights.


    The reason why all the witches in the lightning department are concentrated in the lightning department is that the lightning department is located in the place where the thunder died, and only there is the safest place to observe the lightning rules in the central continent.


    "This is a strange thing that I killed in the open sea. It''s useless for me to keep. I''ll give it to you!" Jinlong Kemble said with a smile.


    Abel knew that Jinlong Kemble said it was easy, but it was a semi divine sea animal, which was so easy to kill.


    It''s also conceivable that this ball is precious, especially the strange thing. This kind of thing has no rules. This half god sea animal appears, but you kill the same half god sea animal again, but it doesn''t necessarily appear. This ball is also an unexpected product, so it''s called the strange thing.


    "Brother Kemble, I like it very much. It helps my cultivation!" Abel was not polite. He smiled and said, putting away the ball.


    Golden Dragon Kemble was very happy to see that Abel liked the gift he gave.


    "Kemble, it''s better to see where the fort of war is!" Asked Golden Dragon April, looking around.


    "Well, it''s better not to put the war fortress in the cave!" Abel suggested softly.


    If a war fortress is placed in the cave, it is estimated that a small half of the space in the cave can only be children''s toy space, and the height of the cave cannot be used by the war fortress.


    "We''ll find another place on the mountain!" Jinlong Kemble also suggested.


    Finally, Golden Dragon April found a relatively gentle place beside the cave and decided to place the fort of war here.


    The Golden Dragon Kemble stood in the air, and when he pressed his hand down, it turned into the golden claw of a giant dragon.


    Then I heard the sound of hitting the ground. After a while, the place became a hard platform like a stone.


    This is not the magic of turning mud into stone, but the Golden Dragon Kemble used his great power to directly press the earth to the extreme.


    Abel looked at the relaxed appearance of Jinlong Kemble, and it can be seen that the just action did not let Jinlong Kemble use much power.


    He also remembered that in front of him, the smiling human giant dragon was a powerful being who had killed more than half god sea animals.


    Seeing that the foundation has been completed, Abel takes a war fortress out of the artifact space bag and puts it on the foundation.


    After opening the energy tank of the war fortress, one hundred and thirty lightning top magic stones were taken out from the artifact space bag, and then the rest spaces were placed on the intermediate magic stones.


    "Brother Abel, did you mean it?" Golden Dragon Kemble looked at the 130 top magic stones of lightning system, his eyes were full of desire to catch them back, but he thought of the Golden Dragon April beside him, he did not dare to do it, but asked softly.


    "This fortress is not driven by the top magic stone, and the consumption speed of the intermediate magic stone will increase greatly. Otherwise, I will replace it with the top magic stone of other departments?" Abel said with a smile.


    "Kemble, what''s your pain? It''s a child''s toy!" Golden Dragon April said with a smile.


    Her heart has determined that Abel is a rich man. If she wants to deal with him more in the future, she can have as many children as she wants.


    Golden Dragon Kemble smiled helplessly. He did his best for the top magic stone of lightning department, but he was so relaxed after knowing Abel.


    Abel''s spiritual power is connected to the war command spirit at his waist. The war command spirit controls the opening of the war fortress spirit, and then hands over the matter of recognizing the Lord to the two golden dragons.


    Although the two golden dragons were powerful, they were very confused. After a while of Abel''s operation, there was nothing special, so the ancient war fortress was restored to use.


    When these ancient objects were collected in Longdao, they also studied them, but they could not restore their functions at all.


    But they didn''t want to ask, who didn''t have a secret.


    When the two golden dragons moved up and down the war fortress, they were very happy.


    Abel left the small world of Dragon Island with a set of coordinates of the transmission array, which is a hidden transmission array underwater outside the small world of Dragon Island.


    In general, when returning to the small world of Dragon Island, the dragon people will use this transmission array to return.If it wasn''t for Jinlong Kemble to ask Abel to identify the route to Longdao, he would also use the transmission array to directly return to Longdao.


    Jinlong Kemble did not go with Abel. He needed to submit an application to the dragon people to suspend the mission, and then continue to patrol and guard the waters around the kingdom of God until he got the application to suspend the mission.


    The fire tooth war fortress took Abel back to the gold castle of the war song plateau. As soon as he returned to the gold castle, he immediately activated the remaining 23 war fortresses, and then added them to the "star defense array".


    Now his strength has been improved, and his opponent''s strength has also been improved correspondingly. He naturally needs to constantly strengthen the defense of the golden castle.


    But if Jinlong Kemble saw the magic stone he placed in the energy tank of the 23 battlements, he would be absolutely shocked.


    At least two thousand top magic stones are placed in the energy tanks of each war fortress.


    Only by doing all this can Abel have time to see what he has learned today.


    In fact, the most important harvest is not these ancient goods, but the real friendship with several dragons.


    There are two dragon scales in his hand, namely Golden Dragon Kemble and blue dragon Hurley. Although he doesn''t know how strong blue dragon Hurley is, Golden Dragon Kemble gives blue dragon Hurley a very high evaluation, and Golden Dragon Kemble kills the existence of semi divine sea animals.


    His spiritual power is searching in the space bag of artifact. Most of these ancient objects are useless, but the 55 ancient puppets can be repaired.


    Fifty five ancient puppets should have been found in batches, divided into five kinds, and even among them he saw ten of the same ancient puppets used by Frankenstein.


    He was very impressed by this kind of ancient puppet. In Frankenstein''s countless battles, his ancient puppet body has never been damaged.


    If it wasn''t for a part of Frankenstein''s remaining body that couldn''t withstand too much impact, he would be an indestructible being.


    In the following days, Abel began to study ancient objects while fighting and cultivating in the dark world.


    In the golden castle, there were more and more ancient puppets. To his surprise, he found that two ancient puppets were cooks who cooked food for the ancient powerful.


    These two cooks'' puppets have rich recipes in their memories, which are much richer than those he has remembered from the previous world. In particular, there are many foods that can add some special effects without the use of heradix square synthetic materials.


    All of these can cover up the existence of heradique square perfectly, and at the same time, it can also give Abel a rare enjoyment while fighting and cultivating.


    Ten ancient puppets of the same type as Frankenstein have also been successfully restored. These are the most powerful fighting puppets, belonging to very precious puppets, even in the ancient times, the number is very rare.


    Of course, there are so many ancient battle puppets, the reason is that the quality of ancient relics excavated by the dragons is much higher than that excavated by the professionals in the central continent.

 Chapter 1238

    In the past two months, there was no news of master Bennett in the central mainland. No matter the organization that made friends with him or the intelligence network of the wizard guild, master Bennett was not found.


    The golden fortress, shining with gold, was as if it had disappeared, and no one had ever seen it again.


    In this period of time, Abel was very comfortable. He first refined a batch of cultivation potions for senior wizards and regular wizards, and returned to the holy land once, sending these potions back to Harry castle.


    He returned to Harry castle, and no one knew that he had returned to the holy land except Duke Marshall and his teacher, the morden wizard.


    The development of holy land is very gratifying now. Because of the sufficient supply of resources, the level of wizards in Morton has been raised one more level, and the problem of short life has not been considered.


    Murphy''s level 7 wizard has reached level 10 now, which will impact the level of intermediate wizard.


    The former gifted wizard, Evelyn wizard, has already become a middle-level wizard, with a sense of coming from behind.


    In fact, among these wizards, Abel''s favorite is Evelyn wizard, who is very young and has become a genius of level six wizard, and has been unable to be promoted due to injury.


    Since he received Abel''s treatment, his efforts have been to achieve a solid foundation, and now he is really flying.


    Of course, this only refers to the holy land. The level of wizards in the holy land is still weak for the central land.


    Abel took a lot of spring water from the statue of the three goddesses and returned to the central continent through the super transmission array of the dragon people in the holy land.


    In the following days, a large amount of special food was sent from the golden castle to the war god palace in the battle song city through the transmission array, and a batch of training resources of barbarian professionals were also transmitted in the past.


    The war song plateau is a very closed existence. The harsh environment makes it difficult for people other than barbarians to survive here, which also makes there almost no intelligence network of wizard guild here.


    In particular, the glory of the clergy and the God of war came back to this land, that is, the barbarians who used to work for the Sorcerer''s guild, and no longer serve the intelligence network of the Sorcerer''s guild.


    The barbarian occupation changed for better food, but the food saved was enough for ordinary barbarians.


    In fact, if the barbarians have no professional, just ordinary barbarians, with the hard work of barbarians, even in this desolate war song plateau, there will be no starvation.


    It is precisely because to support the cultivation of barbarian professionals, a large amount of food is consumed by these professionals whose daily consumption is far more than ten times that of ordinary barbarians, which leads to the population of barbarians has been unable to grow.


    But if there is no barbarian occupation, then the barbarian race has long gone, even the scum. The fierce beasts of the war song plateau and the peeping of the alien race are all because there are barbarian occupation to make the barbarian race exist all the time.


    It''s like a strange circle. In the past, the barbarian race used to plant food desperately, and then supplied most of it to the barbarian professionals, which left the number of barbarians only hundreds of thousands.


    Only by solving the problem of food can the barbarian race grow.


    Elder Bray looked at the mountain of grain in the temple with tears on his face, which was full of energy feedback in his spiritual perception.


    Although some barbarians advised him not to let the temple become a grain warehouse, but elder Bray insisted on putting the grain in the temple.


    "These are all God given foods. Every barbarian professional should feel God''s grace when eating them!" This is what he said to every barbarian professional who came to get food.


    Although we can''t see too many changes in the barbarian race in a short time, we can see from the changes in the face of ordinary barbarians that today''s barbarian race is no longer the race struggling between life and death.


    Elder Bray prayed in the direction of the golden castle, and found that every time he prayed in this way, he would give back more spirit.


    Under his leadership, more and more barbarians pray in the direction of the golden castle.


    Abel sat on the "star defense array" above the golden castle, surrounded by the behemoth doffer.


    Holding the totem of the ancient times, the Taoist priest flashed a little golden light from time to time. In the basement, the power of faith increased greatly.


    Of course, the golden light of doffer can only be seen by Abel.


    He solved the problem of food and cultivation resources for the barbarian race, which was given in the name of the gods, and the nature with the greatest benefit was doff.


    In the body transformation process of doff, the formation of the divine body is at least a hundred years ahead of the previous estimate, which is the demonstration of the great increase of the power of faith.


    However, Abel was not prepared to let doff become a God too early, although he had acquired the knowledge of the spiritual cultivation system.


    As far as he knows, once the body is built, there will be changes in heaven and earth, and then the wizard guild will know.


    With the attitude of the wizard guild towards the gods, it will never tolerate the birth of a new God.It''s hard to say what will happen if doff is allowed to achieve his divine body in the dark world. According to his research on the knowledge of the spiritual cultivation system these days, each world has different constraints on the gods.


    In this world, the gods of this world can play the most powerful force of their own, and all kinds of abilities will not be affected. If foreign gods enter this world, they will be rejected by this world, and their original strength will be greatly affected.


    Abel, who travels between the two worlds, has always wondered why the underworld''s suppression of legends is so terrifying that even flight is deprived, even Milton, the real God.


    Is it because he is an outsider, those hellish creatures are also outsiders, so no matter how powerful they are, they cannot show their due abilities.


    Of course, Abel also doubted whether it was related to the stone of the world, but these guesses will be clear after he takes the last fragment of the stone of the world.


    But no matter what, he can''t let doff become a God in the dark world. Once doff becomes a God in the dark world, it is likely to be suppressed by the world. At that time, the strong fighting power of the Abe''s hands will become restricted.


    You should know that doff is good at fighting. His fighting instinct can completely suppress many strong men of the same level in countless battles.


    In addition, he cultivated the barbarian occupation, and his talent made Abel lose the confidence to continue to cultivate the barbarian occupation. Simultaneous interpreting


    has not been able to make doffer a war, but in fact, the battle power of doffer has gone far beyond the past. Although it can not be like a legendary flight, its combat power can also beat the legend of grade twenty-six.


    Recently, doff has been baptized by the power of faith, and his body has been constantly transformed. Although he has not achieved the divine body, he has greatly strengthened.


    What''s more important is what kind of people doff''s followers are. Those are the most powerful savages. The power of faith provided by these savages naturally plays a very important role in the enhancement of their physique.


    This is also the reason why the God of war chooses barbarians as the source of belief. It is the power of belief of these fierce barbarians that makes the name of the God of war come true.


    Now doff took over the name of God of war. Although he did not really become a God, he took over the source of God of war''s belief completely.


    Today Abel is going to use "soul potion" to strengthen all his contractual and summoned items. He has been controlling the use of "soul potion" for a long time, which has saved nearly 10000 bottles of "soul potion".


    Many of his contractual and summoning objects can no longer keep up with his strength growth without improving their strength.


    The first one that followed him was Heifeng, who had been his mount for many years and spent many years fighting with him.


    Black wind naturally has its own advantages. Its speed has the ability of "extremely fast" in hell, which can easily avoid close attack.


    However, due to Abel''s wizard career, this speed is far less convenient than Abel''s "instant movement".


    But it''s impossible for him to give up black wind. He decided to upgrade the level of black wind''s spirit beast to see if he could enhance its ability.


    It''s just that Heifeng was originally an ordinary beast. Now it has been upgraded to the level of intermediate spirit beast, which is far beyond its own price.


    Abel gently stroked the hair on Heifeng''s neck and felt the joy of his old friend. Heifeng''s request was very simple. As long as he was with him, he would be very happy.


    He took out the "soul potion" and poured a bottle into the mouth of Heifeng. Heifeng knew what it was, and his tongue rolled it into his stomach.


    A bottle of "soul potion" makes the body of Heifeng appear purple fog. It hasn''t used "soul potion" for a long time. In addition, in many battles, the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" used due to the injury of Heifeng makes its resistance to "soul potion" disappear.


    Just a bottle, let the black wind reaction, but Abel knows that this bottle of "soul potion" is far from enough.


    When ten bottles of "soul potion" were sent into Heifeng''s body, Abel stopped the action in his hand, and he opened the ability of the world''s stone fragments to clearly perceive the current state of Heifeng.


    These ten bottles of "soul potions" have been the most bearable ability of black wind, and it can''t bear with its soul strength any more.


    Black wind''s body is constantly writhing in the purple fog, which constantly impacts its soul, but its soul is just like a boulder that cannot be shaken.


    Breaking the level limit again and again, and finally the limit of black wind is here. Even if ten bottles of "soul potion" are used, it cannot change its existence as a high-level spirit beast.


    Looking at the struggling black wind, Abel is trying to use a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" to help him end his promotion.


    But Heifeng sent a request. He wanted his master to give him another bottle of soul potion.


    Abel was a little silent. The request from the black wind made him hesitant, but he knew that as a wolf born to fight, it would be better to die than to fight with its master.Abel took out another bottle of "soul potion". Meanwhile, the Druid soul has put a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" into active state at any time. In case of an accident, he will immediately cure the black wind.


    This time, Heifeng took the initiative to pour the "soul potion" into his mouth, and then his body began to shake constantly, and his soul began to appear a very unstable state, which would collapse at any time.


    You need to know that "soul potion" is a kind of potion for strengthening the soul. It has an amazing effect on the soul, but it has no side effects.


    After each use of "soul potion" to strengthen the soul, it will take a long time to restore the stability of the soul before the next promotion.


    Black wind is to use the method of overdraft of soul to seek an advanced opportunity.


    Abel has been paying attention to the soul of the black wind through the soul chain, sharing the pain from the soul of the black wind. To be honest, after two energetic transformations and one giant dragon power transformation, his level of pain tolerance has increased.


    With his sharing of pain, the tremor of the black wind eased a little, and the instability in the soul was easing.


    Abel felt a kind of obsession that black wind didn''t want to leave him. When this kind of soul was connected, a series of memories came up.


    There is a picture of Heifeng running after him when he was a child. For the first time, he rode on the back of Heifeng and ran like a knight. In the dark world, they relied on each other to fight with hell creatures.


    With the emergence of the little memory picture, the soul of the black wind becomes more stable, and its soul rises in a purple light with a sharp long howl.


    Abel looked at the black wind wrapped in purple light, and his eyes were full of gratification. In fact, even if the black wind can not be improved, he can use other means to improve the strength of the black wind when his strength reaches a certain level.


    Even he can use "magic crystallization" to strengthen the black wind. Even if the black wind is only a medium level spirit beast, it can also have a body far beyond the top level spirit beast.


    However, that kind of promotion has to wait for many years, but Heifeng is thinking of never leaving him.


    This is the pride of the wolf. Abel satisfies his pride and stealthily takes back the "all-round rejuvenation potion" that he is ready to use.


    After the purple light disappears, the black wind can''t wait to show its ability. It is constantly transmitting around Abel.


    In this promotion, it did not get new capabilities, but it changed its own transmission capability from limited number of times to unlimited use.


    You need to know that the transmission of black wind is not the wizard''s "instantaneous movement". Although they are very similar to each other, because the transmission of black wind is the instinct of the spirit beast, its application speed is only to activate the pattern on the crystal core in the body, so it can be used, which is much faster than the wizard''s "instantaneous movement".


    There is less process for the wizard to draw the "instant move" magic pattern. Even the so-called "instant move" wizard needs to draw the "instant move" magic pattern before it can be used. Only the speed of drawing the "instant move" magic pattern is suppressed within half a second.

 Chapter 1239

    With the promotion of Heifeng, Abel''s safety has been improved. In addition, the angel body can also ride Heifeng, so that the angel body also has the ability to transmit.


    However, after the angel''s body rides on the black wind, the sword technique inherited by the angel can not be fully used. Although the sword technique inherited by the angel can also be used through the knight''s long sword, it can''t be perfectly matched with the mount when riding.


    Of course, this may also be because the angel body has not mastered the inheritance of angels yet, and the angel body has only the legendary inheritance of sword techniques of melee.


    When the angel rides on the black wind, the only thing that can be used is the dark gold crossbow of "Julius dor Kenan". Its lethality is very terrible. Although it can''t compare with the angel''s inheritance of swordsmanship, it is also the extremely high attack means of Abel.


    The next promotion is Feiyan. Feiyan has been with him for a long time. However, Feiyan''s promotion is not accomplished by using "soul potion".


    It''s been a long time since the last time we synthesized Feiyan''s blood with heradix square.


    This is a very long time for Abel, and a very short time for Feiyan, a real dragon.


    Feiyan can be called the young dragon among the Dragon nationality. This kind of young dragon is not the young dragon of the giant dragon, but the Dragon nationality, although it is the Dragon nationality, whose blood vessels are only around the qualified standard line.


    These dragon families are not qualified to be called giant dragons, only young ones.


    In front of the real dragon, Feiyan''s strength is not enough.


    "I miss you so much, master!" As soon as Feiyan appeared, he extended his head to Abel and said through the soul chain.


    Feiyan''s intelligence is now at the level of a child about ten years old, which is also due to the slow growth of the Dragon nationality.


    "If there is the blood of the dragon, can you improve yourself?" Abel felt the state of Feiyan and found that his body was stable. He asked.


    "Master," the blood of the holy dragon "can always transform my dragon blood, but I''m not really a dragon blood, just a biped dragon blood!" Feiyan replied.


    Abel himself understood the meaning of Feiyan. Among the Dragon families, the position of the dragon is the highest, and the rest of the Dragon families are just the appendages of the dragon.


    Like Nalong Island, as the holy land of the dragon people, only the giant dragons have the authority to build caves, while the rest of the dragon people want to enter, they can only serve these giant dragons.


    According to his estimation, the only way to make Feiyan a dragon''s blood vessel is to obtain a dragon crystal, and when introducing dragon crystal energy, it can ensure that it will not die.


    By Abel''s means, it''s not a problem to ensure that Feiyan will not die when introducing Longjing''s energy. But the biggest problem is Longjing. He won a piece of Longjing only after his great fortune. After that, he met countless strong people and entered many treasure houses, but never saw a piece of Longjing.


    Later, he understood that with the power of the dragon family in the whole world, no one dragon crystal can be owned by any force, and those who dare to do so have been wiped out by the dragon family for a long time.


    Only in the subcontinent can there be an unexpected dragon falling down and a Dragon Crystal lost, and the dragon people do not know it.


    "Feiyan, give me some blood!" What Abel can do now is to synthesize some more ''dragon blood'' for Feiyan to try to ascend, he said.


    "Master, exchange!" Feiyan said childishly.


    Abel couldn''t help smiling. Feiyan is the "hunger elixir" with the taste of blue roar rabbit. This "hunger elixir" is very popular in his contract goods. When he asked for dragon blood from Feiyan, it was based on the "hunger elixir" with the taste of blue roar rabbit.


    He tapped Fei Yan''s faucet and took a bunch of "hunger elixirs" from the artifact space bag and gave them to Fei Yan.


    Feiyan cut the skin with his own claws, and a blood gushed out of it. The amount of blood is quite large.


    Abel quickly used his mental power to control the blood. Then he took several crystal bottles and put the blood into them. There were nine crystal bottles in them. The rest of them were put into the space bag of artifact and kept for later refining medicine.


    Only nine bottles of Feiyan''s blood are enough. In the crystal bottle, Feiyan''s blood has a light golden arc, which is almost invisible.


    When I thought of taking Feiyan''s blood at first, it was still a blue arc in its blood. Feiyan became a young dragon from a pseudo dragon, and its blood essence also improved.


    However, from this light golden arc, we can know that Feiyan''s blood is very low, only the worst of the golden blood.


    Abel put three bottles of Feiyan blood into the heradique square, and the mental force stimulated the synthesis. A dragon blood crystal bottle with shining golden arc appeared in the lower right corner of the heradique square.


    Feiyan saw a bottle of dragon blood in his master''s hand. He thought it was his blood at first, but soon he found the difference. The bright golden light showed a kind of dignity.


    Abel didn''t avoid Feiyan. He didn''t need to hide a secret between Feiyan and him. Besides, Feiyan, who is only ten years old, doesn''t understand what happened.


    He ignored Feiyan''s interest in bright golden dragon blood, and continued to synthesize dragon blood. Nine bottles of Feiyan blood were synthesized into three bottles of bright golden dragon blood.He put three bottles of bright gold dragon blood into the heradique square, activated the synthesis again, and the dark gold dragon blood appeared in the heradique square again.


    Now Abel, who has really activated the blue dragon talent, has obviously sensed the terror energy in the dark golden dragon blood.


    Although this bottle of dragon blood with dark golden arc is made of Feiyan blood, the horror of heradique square is to turn decay into magic, let alone Feiyan blood is not too bad.


    When Abel just took out the dragon blood flashing with the dark gold arc, Feiyan even experienced it once, but there was fear, yearning, expectation, awe and so on in his eyes.


    The stronger Fei Yan is, the more he perceives how noble the dragon blood is, which is the noblest blood of the dragon family.


    In fact, if Abel uses the blood of any giant dragon to synthesize, the final "holy dragon blood" will be handed to Feiyan not to help him, but to harm him.


    Only this kind of "holy dragon''s blood" which is synthesized by Feiyan blood is 100% of the blood vessels matching Feiyan.


    If Fei Yan merges the "blood of the holy dragon" which is not made by his own dragon, and the possibility of promotion is only one in ten thousand, then he merges the "blood of the holy dragon" and the possibility of promotion directly reaches 50%.


    As for why it can''t reach 100%, breaking the shackles of race is the power to break the rules, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    But with a 50% probability, it''s enough to put Feiyan at risk.


    Besides, with Abel on the side, any risk can be offset.


    Feiyan''s attention was completely attracted by "the blood of the holy dragon". Abel didn''t say much, so he gave "the blood of the holy dragon" to him directly.


    Feiyan takes the blood of the holy dragon with his claws at the front of his wings. Without hesitation, he directly pours it into his mouth.


    The dark golden arc instantly covered Feiyan''s body. These dark golden arcs left strange lines on his scales, making the scales that originally drew the patterns more complex.


    The dark golden arc flickered on the four claws of Feiyan, which also began to show complex patterns.


    Of course, not only these, the body volume of Longyan is also increasing, reaching a length of 15 meters, and its whole body is more beautiful and noble.


    After ten minutes of excitation, all the dark gold arcs finally flash on Feiyan''s body at the same time. All the patterns on his body form a new whole.


    The Feiyan in front of Abel is still a four legged flying dragon, but its momentum has become stronger. According to Abel''s estimation, it has reached the level of a 200 year old young dragon.


    To know this level of dragon, it''s almost the same as the legendary combat power. With the "special fast" enhancement of Feiyan''s hell, its combat power is estimated to be able to fight with ordinary legends.


    Next, Abel called Johnson and Jason. Looking at Johnson and Jason, he felt a little bit, just because they are stone giants and have the ability to mine minerals quickly, which makes him lose the identity of a wizard.


    Of course, he will not blame Johnson for this kind of thing. That is because he was careless and did not consider it comprehensively.


    As for strengthening the fighting ability of Johnson and Jason, in fact, he has always considered that the original Johnson and Jason are all made of hard steel, especially Johnson''s whole body or even harder black iron essence, but after the legendary stage, no matter what kind of steel, they can no longer be protected.


    Johnson and Jason''s combat power has actually been greatly reduced. If they don''t improve their combat power, they really can''t keep up with the more powerful team.


    In the past, Jason had a very strong command of fire system. Because he had been wearing Titan artifact suit for a long time and holding a lightning spear, he now had no weaker command of lightning than Johnson.


    Abel''s positioning for them is no longer a melee attack, because the iron body can only improve their essence unless it finds stronger materials, even materials made by gods.


    The artifact materials made by gods need many special materials and powers. Abel has them, but the special materials are not accessible to him, a young legend who has only lived in the world for 21 years.


    Those materials are used by gods. It is estimated that the circulation of each special material is under the supervision of the wizard guild.


    He now wants to turn Johnson and Jason into a long-range strike turret. His inspiration comes from the stone throwing tools. The reason why the stone throwing tools can make such a terrible attack is that they make use of the special energy gathering Pentagram array.


    This array has always been recorded in his mind. He took some precious materials from the space bag of artifact, used the ability of alchemist to smelt to form a strange metallurgical material.


    Naturally, he did not work out this, but together with the spirit of research, that is to say, he used this metallurgical material to upgrade the gold castle to the present level.


    Abel didn''t do the next work, because his array level is really not easy to apply. For this reason, several engineering puppets, under the control of the spirit of the array, drew the pentagram star array on the metallurgical materials.Twenty Pentagram star arrays were made of these metallurgical materials, and ten were controlled by Johnson and Jason.


    And Jason also gave up the original red stone refined iron, and gave Jason half of the multi-faceted refined iron balls on Johnson''s body, which made the body of the two stone giants suddenly half smaller, even the Titan artifact suit could not support.


    Abel certainly won''t let this happen. He took out a large number of yellow top magic stones of lightning series. These top magic stones can quickly charge the pentagram array.


    Both Johnson and Jason have an intuitive interest in the top magic stone. They immediately integrate their own shares into their bodies, which also makes their bodies return to their original heights.


    But no one knows what kind of energy is contained in such a body.


    "Johnson, try your attack power and attack the" star defense array "!" Abel said.


    Johnson nodded his head, and then ten lightning element groups appeared continuously on his lightning spear. When the ten lightning element groups appeared, they attracted each other and formed a larger lightning element group. He threw out the lightning element group in his hand. Under the action of the lightning spear, the lightning element group flew to the "star defense array".


    With the sound of "bang" and a large number of electric arcs, Abel sensed its power. It can be said that this attack is more powerful than Abel''s magic attack.


    If you think about it, Johnson''s attack almost copied the principle of the stone throwing tools. At the same time, because the stone throwing tools are just ordinary materials of hell, and Johnson uses the magic weapon, lightning spear.


    The lightning spear is born with the affinity for lightning, so that the lightning spear can bear more energy of lightning element group.


    Of course, this is not without weakness. The continuous attack of Johnson and Jason can only achieve a one or two second attack frequency. This is also the absorption and conversion speed of the pentagram array, which can''t help any faster.


    Then Abel summoned the grizzly bear, which is now his most powerful shield and far more reliable than the legendary paladin of will.


    This is because the grizzly bear''s body is wider enough to block any positive attack. At the same time, the instinct of grizzly bear is mainly to protect the owner, and its attack is only to shake back the enemies who are close to him.


    After twenty bottles of soul potion were fed, Abel found that it only made the grizzly bear stronger and taller.


    This is not Abel''s idea. He stops quickly. Once the grizzly bear is too big, he can''t bring the grizzly bear into the cave of the dark world to fight.


    It seems that the effect of summoning objects taking ''soul potion'' is very limited. In addition, human contract objects can''t take ''soul potion'' now because they are all souls that haven''t been generated for a long time.


    The last is Baiyun, but Baiyun doesn''t need to fight. Its ability is enough now, and it doesn''t need to take risks to improve.

 Chapter 1240

    The strength improvement of the contract object is not significant for Abel''s promotion in the dark world. On the one hand, he has a huge advantage in the ground combat in the dark world. When entering the cave combat, no matter Feiyan, Johnson or Jason can''t help him.


    Of course, it''s not unhelpful. The strength of Heifeng has improved, which makes his fight in the dark world safer. With the speed of lightning, and the ability to use transmission at any time to escape from danger, Heifeng''s fight with him for many years has made their cooperation almost perfect.


    The next day, when he returned to the golden castle from the dark world, it was almost noon, which was the time he increased his practice in the dark world.


    Today, he enters into the dark world for cultivation most of the time every day, especially his contractual objects. He also tries to keep them in the dark world, so that they can have a longer growth period.


    For example, Frankenstein, Bruce''s crazy belief knight, Downey''s Rule Wizard and will''s legendary Paladin, these four contractual objects need self-cultivation to improve their own strength.


    What Abel can do is to provide them with sufficient cultivation resources. Fortunately, as an alchemist, one has accumulated thousands of years of the kingdom of God in the space bag of artifact. For another who has stolen the central shrine of the kingdom of God, the cultivation resources are absolutely sufficient.


    What he lacks is only a matter of time. He needs to be able to resist the demons in a short period of 100 years.


    Although extraterrestrials have powerful opponents like the sorcerer guild, Abel does not want to entrust his life to such a large organization.


    After discovering that the attitude of the wizard guild will change with the will of some powerful people, he lost the idea of cooperating with the wizard guild again.


    He has always been cooperating with the wizard guild with an equal attitude, but the wizard guild took the initiative to break the cooperation situation.


    He needs to increase his own strength, and the tianwai devil has the holy knight of the kingdom of God as a helper. He also needs a helper. If he wants to find a helper before getting the bone plate of sacrificial artifact, he can only be the ruling power of the wizard guild in the world.


    But a hundred years is enough for him to revive two hundred strong men, provided that he has enough corpses.


    However, when Milton, the God of theft, was used to capture the legendary Wizard of Jules, he had a new idea. He would not take the initiative to offend the wizard guild, but he could first kill the legendary paladins one by one from the kingdom of God and get their bodies.


    Who is against him in the natural wizard guild? In the state of complete concealment, he doesn''t have to worry about the wizard guild in revenge at all, just as he did to the legendary Wizard of harlek and the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    He felt that since he lived in seclusion, he was more free and powerful, and he showed a strong sense of danger to the world.


    For lunch, he ate on the top platform of the golden castle. The meals were not the previous dishes, but some dishes of ancient taste. Although there may be some gap between the real taste and the ancient taste due to the problem of raw materials, it really made him feel fresh.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he studied the recipes of two ancient cooks'' puppets in the interval of cultivation, and studied those dishes that can enhance their own style, just like studying the recipes of ancient medicines, replacing the raw materials a little bit.


    Among them, tallingflavi, who made the greatest contribution, is the sentient spirit of Harry''s castle in the holy land. In the long-term management of Harry''s castle, he classified the world''s ingredients and recorded them in his database.


    Although there is less characteristic food materials of the central continent, it also costs Abel a lot of energy.


    Now, there are two of the dishes on the table. After eating them every day, their physique and strength can be slightly improved.


    As for his body, it''s very difficult to increase his physique and strength after being transformed by the power of the dragon.


    After the two dishes were studied, he understood that the ancient food that the world had never paid attention to was essentially the same system as the medicine, but it had less side effects and less efficacy than the medicine.


    But ancient food has the biggest feature as food, that is, it can be eaten all the time, without worrying about any physical resistance, and will not cause adverse effects on the body.


    It can be said that if a wizard with weak physique eats this kind of food from the beginning of becoming a wizard, his physique will always remain normal, or even improve some, so that the novice Wizard cannot be promoted due to his physical reasons when he is promoted to a formal wizard.


    If he still has a good relationship with the sorcerer guild, this discovery will change the sorcerer training system of the whole sorcerer guild and make more sorcerers appear in the world.


    At the same time, more wizards will have more chances of promotion when they are full.


    Abel thinks about the recent achievements, drinks juice and eats lunch. He will not promote these dishes to the Holy Land in a short time.Once the benefit exceeds a certain price, no identity can block the greedy prying.


    When Abel became a senior wizard and joined the lightning one, he was careless. He used the stone giant Johnson to increase more profits for the lightning one. Because of this, he had to become the spirit Bennett.


    When he became a legendary wizard, he expanded again. He thought that he was powerful, but did not hide his strength. The secret that made his strength improve rapidly became the reason for others to peep at him. Although he killed two peepers, he had to hide again.


    You should know whether he believes that only the two legendary wizards in the wizard guild have the intention of peeping into his secret. If the two legendary Wizards of level 28 fail, then the next time will be a stronger legendary wizard or even a semi divine wizard.


    So as for the ancient dishes, on the premise that he can''t fully guarantee that he can have this technology, he will not be exposed easily.


    "Master, contact the array for activation!" Study the voice of the spirit.


    "Research spirit, who made the application?" Abel knows that his contact array is now attached to a large teleportation array. All previous contacts have been disconnected. Who is contacting him now?


    "Master, it''s Jinlong Kemble. Do you want to activate the request?" Study the spiritual response.


    Abel laughed. Needless to say, it is estimated that Jinlong Kemble and Jinlong April are going to get married. Only the God of war temple and the dragon people can contact him.


    Last time he came back, he set the transfer array coordinates of Longdao in his own large-scale transfer array, which gave him a channel to connect with Longdao.


    "Study spirit, activate contact array!"


    With Abel''s command, contact array was activated, and soon he heard a familiar voice.


    "Brother Abel, I''m leaving the task of guarding the waters of the evil country. I''m going to have a simple wedding with April in three days!" Jinlong Kemble''s laughter came from contact array. He was very happy to hear it.


    "Brother Kemble, I wish you and April have their own children as soon as possible!" Abel is also happy for Golden Dragon Kemble, said with a smile.


    It''s not so easy for Jinlong Kemble to finish his task of guarding the sea area of the kingdom of God. From the last time I saw him in such a hurry, until today, it''s two months since he handed over the task.


    In fact, most of the dragons in the dragon family have their own related affairs, especially the ten thousand year dragon like Jinlong Kemble. There are not many in the dragon family, and there are few options to take over his tasks.


    "Brother Abel, in addition, Prague and Kinsey are also going to hold weddings at the same time. I am standing in the transmission array outside long island, waiting for you to open the transmission authority. We are going to invite you to our door. Without your help, we will not get married so soon!" Jinlong Kemble went on.


    The large-scale transmission array of the golden castle is always in a state of non opening at ordinary times. At most, it only maintains a basic communication ability, which is to prevent the war song plateau from being opened in case of major events.


    "It''s a pleasure for me to visit you. I''ll open the authority of teleportation array!" Abel answered immediately.


    Then the spirit of the array activated the large transmission array, and then passed the application of the two dragons.


    And Abel also came to the basement of the large transport array, waiting for their arrival.


    Soon, in the light of several transmissions, Golden Dragon Kemble and Golden Dragon April, black dragon Prague and a strange woman appeared in the large transmission array.


    "Brother Abel!" Golden Dragon Kemble laughed and went up to hold Abel, which made Golden Dragon April laugh.


    Abel was not used to his enthusiasm. He gave him a hug and pushed him away.


    "Aaron blue, this is Kinsey!" Black dragon Prague is smiling to introduce the women around him.


    "Lan long Abel, this is black dragon Jinxi. Prague has said a lot about you. Thank you!" Black dragon Jinxi''s voice is very cold, but what he said is very sincere.


    But it seems that black dragon Jinxi is not good at expressing her emotions, so her face is also very stiff.


    "Black dragon Jinxi, needless to say, black dragon Prague likes you more than his hobby. I just had a trade with him!" Abel said with a smile.


    Black dragon Jinxi didn''t say anything more, just nodded slightly.


    "Wow, this is gold?" Golden Dragon April cried out.


    She just looked at the delivery room and found the difference.


    Black dragon Jinxi''s eyes also flash, turning around.


    "This is my castle. It''s called golden castle. I''ll show you around. There are short distance teleportation arrays everywhere, which can be teleported to any place at any time!" Abel looked at the two dragons who showed great enthusiasm for gold and said with a smile.Then he activated the short distance transmission array at the feet of all people. First, he came to the top platform of the golden castle, where you can see the whole golden castle.


    "The golden castle is very famous in the wizard guild. It is said that the legendary harlek Wizard of the wizard guild was killed by the golden castle!" Jinlong Kemble had been guarding outside before, so he naturally got some news of major events on the mainland, he explained to the two female dragons.


    "Aaron blue, you are so rich.". Golden Dragon April didn''t care much about the record of killing the legendary wizard. The only thing she cared about was how dazzling it was.


    As a giant dragon, he was born with a special love for gold, so the general dragon would collect some gold coins.


    However, no amount of gold coins can be compared with the front-line battlefield with special output, where gold is almost continuously generated.


    And Abel was able to build such a golden castle because he had mastered the gold mining of the kingdom of God for thousands of years.


    To be honest, if not for the large amount of other valuable materials added to the gold, the gold here is not as valuable as the decoration in the cave of blue dragon helli.


    The blue dragon helli cave is decorated with ice that is handed down by the wizard. The wizard organization can exchange any ice at any cost.


    Different from Golden Dragon April and black dragon Jinxi''s love for gold, Golden Dragon Kemble and black dragon Prague pay more attention to the power of the golden castle.


    Being able to use the golden castle as a weapon shows how solid the golden castle is as a whole.


    But it''s Abel''s home, and it''s his first time to be a guest. They are not easy to try.


    "Kemble, I like it here!" Golden Dragon April seems to have made a decision to Golden Dragon Kemble.


    Golden Dragon Kemble has a headache. It''s not him here. Can he find another pile of gold to build a golden castle?


    At the same time, the black dragon Jinxi didn''t say anything, just looked at the black dragon Prague with cold eyes, and the meaning was very obvious.


    "Then, brother Abel, can we borrow here?" When Kim Long Kemble said this, he was a little embarrassed, but he knew very well that if he didn''t handle Kim Long April''s request at this critical time, then there would be a problem with the wedding three days later.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, I have this idea!" The unprincipled black dragon Bragg followed.


    "No problem. I''m the only one living here. The side fort on the left is for you to use. It depends on how you allocate it!" Abel said with a smile.


    Today''s golden castle has no one else. At the beginning of the design, it was built with a large castle. Even when there were many servants and three followers before, most parts of the golden castle were empty.


    It doesn''t affect the four dragons living in the left Fort. You should know that the gold castle today has greatly improved the privacy protection after the upgrade of all the arrays. The presence of residents will not affect his access to the dark world.

 Chapter 1241

    "Star defense array" is the base of Abel''s spirit. He believes that even if the ten thousand year dragon has done harm to him, the "star defense array" composed of sixty-three war fortresses can trap Milton, the thief God, before. Now it can trap any God level.


    Before, he dared to revenge the legendary Wizard of the wizard guild because he believed that the golden castle could protect him.


    At the same time, there are four dragons living in the golden castle, which brings great benefits.


    Even if the golden castle is exposed, the sorcerer guild dare not do anything to it after knowing that there are dragons living here.


    In this world, dragon is a very special existence. They are strong and isolated, proud and introverted.


    Although the giant dragon is the most powerful life in the world, it rarely appears on the mainland. They have been paying silently. In this world, not many people know that the giant dragon has been protecting the mainland from sea animals.


    The sorcerer guild controls the mainland while the Dragon controls the sea. The dragon people do not like power. They do not participate in the struggle for power in the world, but the sorcerer guild never dare to ignore the dragon people.


    Because once the dragon clan and the dragon clan have a bad relationship, the dragon clan will no longer protect the sea. So just the tide of sea animals is enough to make the wizard guild have no time to fight against the kingdom of God, and will enter into the constant loss.


    The dragon is also a very revenge race. If the dragon is harmed, the Revenge of the dragon will be very strong.


    Abel sometimes wondered if his vengeance would be because he was influenced by the blue dragon breath in his soul.


    "Brother Abel, you are still friends!" Golden Dragon Kemble heard that Abel agreed that they lived in the golden castle, and directly assigned a separate castle to them, so he was pleased.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, I will call you Abel later. Just call me dragon rag. This is my scale. Call me if you are in trouble later!" Black dragon Bragg took a piece of dragon scale and handed it to him.


    Abel took the Dragon scales and smiled. This is the third scale he got in the central continent.


    "Dharma array spirit, give several people permission to open. The castle on the left, large-scale transmission Dharma array, hall and restaurant, front square and back garden, all of them have permission to use!" He said to the spirit of the array in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master!" From the voice of the spirit of the array.


    "Brother Kemble, Prague, you can command the spirit of the phalanx anywhere in the golden castle. It will open the short-range transmission phalanx at any time. I have also opened the permission to use most areas of the golden castle!" Abel said to the two dragons.


    "Abel, I want to see left Fort!" Jinlong April can''t wait to say at this time. Of course, the black dragon Jinxi around her has a very bright eyes.


    "It''s OK. You can visit at any time. In addition, the task of cleaning is completed by the puppet controlled by the spirit of the array. If you want to bring the dragon family, first communicate with the spirit of the array so as to open the temporary authority!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "I see. Let''s go!" With that, Golden Dragon April and black dragon Golden West disappeared on the top platform using the short distance transmission array.


    "Brother Abel, thank you so much. You don''t know. It''s about to get married. April''s temper has suddenly become abnormal recently. Sometimes she gets angry. She quarrels with me several times and doesn''t want to get married!" When Jinlong Kemble saw Jinlong April go, he immediately thanked Abel.


    "Kemble, I''m better, but Kinsey''s temper is not good, and I can''t refuse her!" Black dragon Prague went on.


    Abel couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that the dragon also has marriage phobia, but he won''t explain what marriage phobia is to the two dragons. He''s only 21 years old, and the two dragons in front of him are all ten thousand years old.


    "Brother Abel, this time I came to Prague to invite you to our wedding!" Jinlong Kemble said with a serious bow.


    The black dragon Prague on the other side also bows to salute. They all know how important Abel''s help is to them.


    "Big brother Kemble, Prague, you just need to inform me about this. You don''t need to invite me in person!" Abel bowed back and said.


    "No, both Prague and I think we have to invite you!" Golden Dragon Kemble stood up and said.


    "Kemble, I''m afraid!" Said black dragon Bragg softly.


    "Prague, what are you afraid of?" Golden Dragon Kemble asked strangely, and Abel also looked strangely at black dragon Prague.


    "They don''t put the wedding here, do they?" Said black dragon Prague with a reminder.


    "God, let''s go and persuade!" Jinlong Kemble was in a hurry and said.


    "You two remember going to the restaurant for dinner!" When Abel saw that the two dragons were about to use the short teleport array to leave, he said.


    The night of war song plateau came earlier, so the dinner was earlier.


    In the big restaurant, Abe sits on the master seat, with two pairs of dragons on both sides.Naturally, this meal can''t satisfy the dragon. It''s just his proper attitude as the host. At the same time, when the dragons change their human form, they often eat like humans.


    This can be seen from the human table in the caves of several giant dragons.


    "Abel, I didn''t expect you to activate my collection!" Black dragon Prague looked at the five ancient puppets standing at the side of the service and exclaimed.


    These ancient puppets accompanied him for thousands of years, which he naturally recognized.


    But these ancient puppets are only ornamental collections in his treasure house, but they can move freely here, even this kind of restaurant service can do.


    "Ha ha, Prague, you don''t know how valuable the ancient puppets you traded to me are. The dishes in the future are all made by the ancient puppets!" Abel said, laughing.


    Of course, he didn''t choose that kind of special ancient dishes, but let the ancient puppets make his most famous original dishes with "rabbit essence" added in the central continent.


    "Abel, only when these ancient puppets can be handed over to you can they really play their role!" Black dragon Bragg smiled back.


    In the middle of the conversation, several ancient puppets came in one after another with dishes. The smell of the food immediately permeated the whole restaurant.


    The ancient puppets of service came forward to help you open the red wine and pour it into the crystal cup.


    Golden Dragon April could not stand the smell of dishes. She took a bite with a silver spoon first, and immediately her eyes were full of enjoyment.


    Black dragon Jinxi also took a bite later. After she came to the gold castle, her eyes were brighter even when she saw the gold, and her expression did not change. At this moment, she had a rare sense of joy.


    Then Golden Dragon April took another sip of red wine. For the dragon, the two-time synthetic red wine has only the meaning of directly reaching the soul. It has no special effect, but it also makes her eyes brighter.


    Seeing her appearance, black dragon Jinxi also took a sip of red wine and was shocked by its mellow flavor.


    They are not ignorant ordinary people. All ethnic groups will provide some of the best food to the dragon people. They have also eaten what they call the best delicious food in the world.


    But compared with what they eat today, there are so many differences.


    "Kemble, what do you think of this food for our wedding?" Golden Dragon April suggested softly.


    Although it is the meaning of inquiry, it has an unquestionable tone.


    Before Jinlong Kemble showed a wry smile, the black dragon Jinxi on the side also looked at the black dragon Prague at this time. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning in his eyes was also indisputable.


    The eyes of Golden Dragon Kemble and black dragon Prague look at Abel again, and their eyes are full of supplication.


    Abel''s heart is filled with exclamation. Whether it''s Golden Dragon Kemble or black dragon Prague, these two people are powerful enough to sweep one side in this world. Now, their performance can be imagined that their positions at home are very worrying.


    "Don''t look at me, you two. I''ve agreed that the dishes and wine for your wedding will be given by me, even if it''s my gift!" He said with a smile.


    "Brother Abel, it''s not just this. I want to borrow the golden castle to get married. You know, April likes this place very much, and there''s no way to entertain non dragon people on Dragon Island. We''ve been choosing the place to get married!" Jinlong Kemble said sheepishly.


    "Yes, I know there are some ancient things in the hands of some guys. I''ll try to get them as a reward for borrowing the golden castle!" Black dragon Prague continued.


    "The reward will not be used, but you know that the golden castle will expose my identity. I don''t want to cause trouble!" Abel hesitated to use the golden castle as the wedding place for the two dragons.


    Now he has given up the identity of Bennett''s master. Once the two dragons get married here, the invited guests will recognize the golden castle, and his seclusion here will be exposed.


    "Brother Abel, we live here, and you are the blue dragon of our dragon family. Whoever dares to have any idea is against our dragon family. Don''t worry, no one dares to offend the dragon family in this world!" Jinlong Kemble said proudly.


    "Abel, we don''t invite many guests. There are only a few friends who have made good friends with us. They won''t say much. I can guarantee that with Kemble!" Black dragon Prague continued to advise.


    "Well, I''ll let the spirit of the array of Dharma cooperate with you. Let the ancient puppets do anything!" Abe thought for a moment, nodded and agreed.


    Naturally, their discussion was heard by the two brides to be, who have not been paying attention to food, and their eyes are full of joy.


    They like the golden castle very much, even the Golden Dragon Kemble and the black dragon Prague, and they understand why Abel built such a castle.


    As a giant dragon, there is enough gold. What can you do if you don''t build a residence with gold?It''s a dream of every giant dragon to build a nest with gold, but there is too much gold for the giant dragon to build a nest, and the gold in the world can''t satisfy the dream of the giant dragon.


    But when they saw Abel''s golden castle, their dreams, which had been extinguished for a long time, lit up again.


    Although the golden castle is not theirs, it''s enough to come and live for a while and enjoy the feeling of being with gold.


    In fact, Golden Dragon Kemble and black dragon Prague came to invite Abel to their wedding. They wanted to help Abel, introduce Abel to some friends, and let the most powerful know that Abel is a blue dragon and their friend.


    As for the final wedding in the golden castle, it''s really not what they have considered in advance. Who said that the golden castle is so attractive to the two brides to be, and who said that the dishes and red wine here are so delicious, so that the two brides to be directly abandoned the wedding site that has been prepared.


    After dinner, Abel returned to the master building and entered the cultivation room. He returned to the dark world to fight.


    But the Golden Dragon Kemble and black dragon Prague can''t rest. They need to inform the guests to change the wedding place and rearrange the golden castle.


    The next morning, Abel returned to the golden castle very early. He only stayed in the dark world for ten days this time. Anyway, he was the master. The two dragons were married here. He always wanted to help one or two.


    However, when he came to the hall, he saw a busy scene. Fifteen dragon people who could not incarnate themselves controlled their bodies to only about two meters, and were arranging the hall.


    None of the 15 dragon clans are real dragon clans. Because there is no dragon blood, although they have reached the standard of real dragon clans like Feiyan, they can''t be incarnated like dragons.


    However, the strength of these 15 dragon families has a legendary level. We can imagine what the true essence of the dragon family is.


    It is precisely because of this strength that these dragon families can not incarnate as human beings, have no human hands, only sharp claws, but can use spiritual force to decorate the hall.


    "Have seen Lord blue dragon!" When the fifteen dragon clans sensed Abel, they all stopped and said hello to him.


    "You have been working hard, and you are busy!" Abel said with a smile.


    At that time, he saw that the hall had been hung with the flag of the Dragon nationality, including the Golden Dragon flag and the black dragon flag. In addition, all the tables and chairs in the hall had been collected and replaced with tables and chairs made of dragon blood wood.


    The hall is full of the unique pressure of the Dragon nationality. When ordinary people enter here, they can''t even breathe, and their bodies will be suppressed by Longwei.


    There is a special layer of fur free animal skin on the ground. It feels like stepping on the carpet when you step on it. The skin is very thick and soft.


    However, the breath from the animal skin may be more than that of the legendary sea animal skin, and only the powerful dragon can make carpets out of it.


    You need to know that this level of animal skin is the best defense material. Even if you don''t attach any runic array, it has the effect of blocking legendary level attacks in a short time.

 Chapter 1242

    If the layout of Abel hall used to be the luxury of nobility, now it is the top luxury in the world.


    Even he saw the cutlery prepared, which was an ancient object, and in terms of its form, even in the ancient times, these cutlery could only be used by dignitaries.


    At the same time, there are also some decorations in the hall, most of which are treasures in the sea, and they are rare treasures in the deep sea.


    These decorations don''t say their value. Abel is also a man of wide knowledge, but he has never seen the same decorations.


    Coral with seven colors of light, seven colors constantly changing on it, so that the space about two meters away from it, constantly changing in light and shadow.


    A crystal with a height of one person, the surface of which fluctuates with the air flow from time to time, just like that made by water, but it is actually a solid state.


    A huge shell. There is a white bead in the shell. The bead rolls automatically in the shell. It seems to have life. While rolling, the shell makes a slight sound.


    Listen carefully, even like a song, let people have a kind of intoxicated feeling.


    Abel just listened for a while and felt refreshed. The sound of the shell and the white beads was good for the spirit of the legend.


    This is almost priceless treasure level. We need to know that all treasures of this level are hidden by the major forces and exist as the essence of the forces.


    There are several kinds of decorations on the edge. Abel doesn''t know if they are as magical as the shells and white beads, but I don''t think they are much different.


    He heard that golden dragon April said that he was rich, and he almost took it seriously. Today, he knows how rich the dragon people who control the ocean are.


    Fifteen dragon nationality try their best to lighten their movements, and hang a thread of yarn in the hall.


    According to Abel, this yarn is not a common yarn. The breath contained in it is at least the silk produced by legendary spirits. Needless to say, there is no such existence in the central continent. It is naturally produced in the ocean.


    Originally, there was a lighting array in the hall for lighting, but these dragon people still neutral six lamp posts in the hall. Each lamp post has a pearl with the size of a human head. The light emitted by the pearl is different from the light emitted by the lighting array, which makes people feel very soft.


    Looking at these pearls, Abel couldn''t help but think of his night pearls. He couldn''t help sighing that they were incomparable.


    He went out of the hall and found that the square outside the hall had also been decorated with statues and a fountain in the middle.


    The fountain is a complex group of war sculptures. It should be the legendary scene of the battle between gods and wizards. The background of the group sculpture is a mountain peak. The top of the mountain is a dragon. The spring water is ejected from the mouth of the dragon, sprayed on the war sculptures, and then flowed into the bottom of the fountain.


    Naturally, the fountain will not pump water from the ground, because he is sure that no one can destroy the building of the golden castle without his consent.


    This should be similar to his "statue of the three goddesses", which uses the array to form the fountain effect.


    "Brother Abel, what about the statue of the creation war?" The voice of Golden Dragon Kemble came from behind Abel, still silent, which made Abel very helpless.


    As long as Golden Dragon Kemble is not hostile, Abel can''t find him close to himself.


    This is the strength gap. Jinlong Kemble is too strong.


    "This is the statue of the creation war. I have never seen many records about the first World War in mainland China. I did not expect that there are still statues alive!" Abel said curiously.


    "The sorcerer guild hides that period of history and doesn''t want to be mentioned, but it''s only for the existence of low strength. Among the dragon people, there are statues carved by the best sculptor in those days. I moved all the statues here!" Jinlong Kemble explained with a smile.


    "The level of carving is very high!" Abel nodded and said, he also learned to carve, but he only learned to carve for rune cards, and did not really carve large objects, but his eyesight was still there.


    "I have discussed with Prague that the statues here, together with the layout of the hall, will be given to you after the wedding, even if it is the reward of borrowing the golden castle!" Golden Dragon Kemble went on.


    "It''s so precious!" Abel was shocked. The statues that can be collected by the dragon people, plus the layout in the hall, are immeasurable treasures, he said, shaking his head.


    "Brother Abel, you don''t know. In fact, our dragon people control a lot of sea areas, just lazily looking for a lot of seemingly precious things. That''s just that we don''t want to get them!" Golden Dragon Kemble laughed and said.


    Abel didn''t refuse any more. Anyway, they would live in the golden castle from time to time, which is equivalent to using them together.


    The wedding day will soon come, and the simple wedding, as Jinlong Kemble said, will begin.


    In the same morning, Abel didn''t go to the hall. Although he was the owner of the hall, he was the wedding ceremony of Golden Dragon Kemble and Golden Dragon April, black dragon Prague and black dragon Jinxi. He couldn''t go to the wedding.He leisurely came to the "star defense array", where as long as he does not want others to see, no one can find him.


    Pouring in a glass of juice, he sat on the chair and began to think about some knowledge of angel inheritance.


    "Master, Jinlong Kemble, please go to the hall!" Two hours later, just as Abel was in trance, the voice of the spirit of array interrupted his thinking.


    Abel came to the hall with the short teleportation array. There were already ten guests in the hall.


    After his perception, these guests immediately confirmed that ten guests were all human beings incarnated by the dragon.


    "Brother Abel, let me introduce you!" Golden Dragon Kemble grabbed Abel''s arm and said with a smile.


    Then Golden Dragon Kemble began to introduce the guests to Abel one by one, and each dragon would smile and pat Abel on the shoulder.


    Fortunately, Abel has been transformed by the power of the dragon in the last dragon temple to make his body stronger than before, which will not cause problems for so many dragons.


    He saw blue dragon Hurley, and blue dragon Hurley also gave him a hard pat.


    "Abel is the dragon of my blue dragon family and my brother. Please take care of him!" Blue Dragon Hurley also said loudly at this time.


    After he said this, Abel felt that when he introduced again, the power of the dragon to beat him increased.


    "Brother Abel, this is the custom of our dragon people. When we accept new people, we will slap each other. The harder we try, the more we accept each other!" After the introduction, Jinlong Kemble explained softly.


    Abel has no choice but to show his hands. What else can he say? There are a dozen dragons here. Although they may not be as strong as Golden Dragon Kemble, they are definitely much better than him.


    What''s more, he saw all the dragons, and his worries were gone.


    As he thought about it, two white lights sent to two wizards in robes.


    He looked at the two witches and found that even if they were standing among a group of dragons, they had no fear, but they must be very strong.


    One of the legendary wizards was familiar with Abel''s breath. He thought about it and soon thought about the strong breath he felt when he went to the legendary wizard''s residence in Jules that day.


    Abel''s face changed a little, but he soon thought of the current environment. He didn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Welcome the legend of Brennan and miles!" Golden Dragon Kemble smiled and walked forward.


    "Welcome to both!" Black dragon Prague also said hello.


    "Congratulations to his Excellency Jinlong Kemble and Heilong Prague!" Brennan demigod wizard and miles legendary wizard also smiled back.


    Abel then knew that the wizard standing nearby who had almost no sense of existence was actually a half god wizard. This was the first half god wizard he saw in the central continent.


    "Lord Kemble, where is the master of this place?" The legendary Wizard of miles can''t wait to ask.


    When he came here after passing through the transmission array of the dragon family, he found that it was the lost golden castle.


    The golden castle has a great reputation. On the one hand, it is the influence of its master, master Bennett, in the whole central continent. On the other hand, it killed a legendary wizard after it disappeared, making it one of the most powerful weapons in the world.


    Because of the strange thoughts of some legends of the wizard guild, the Benedict patriarch no longer cooperates with the wizard guild, resulting in great losses to the wizard guild.


    The most obvious is that in the front-line battlefield, only a few months, the loss is even greater than that in previous years.


    Because of the unfairness of the sorcerer guild in dealing with Bennett''s affairs, hundreds of regular sorcerers left the front-line battlefield.


    Because the rule wizards who leave are the rule wizards who are saved after the fake death, it can be said that the rule wizards themselves are the most powerful force of the wizard guild.


    Because they all accepted Benedict''s great kindness, which made them unable to accept the practice of the wizard guild.


    This is also one of the reasons for the increase of losses in the first line of battle.


    Even within the sorcerer guild, there are complaints. Without master Bennett, it is back to the time when only one master potion can be made from five master level materials.


    There is no need to think about the master level potion. The only master Bennett in the world who can refine the master level potion has disappeared. There is no master level potion ever since.


    In order to find the master Bennett, the intelligence network of the wizard guild has deployed almost all forces, and has not found the master Bennett or the golden castle.


    Today, I came to attend a wedding ceremony of two pairs of dragons, but I found out unexpectedly that the wedding ceremony was held in the golden castle.


    The legendary Wizard of miles almost immediately wanted to see Master Bennett, persuaded him to change his mind, cooperate with the wizard guild again, and come out to put an end to the storm caused by this."Legend of miles, I''m going to introduce you. This is Aaron blue, the owner of the golden castle, and a legendary wizard!" Golden Dragon Kemble took a deep look at the legendary wizard miles, and then introduced him to Abel.


    "Aaron blue, legendary wizard, how could it be?" Not only the legendary Wizard of miles, but also the half god Wizard of Brennan.


    We need to know that there has never been a precedent for a dragon to become a legendary wizard. We need to know that a proud dragon will not waste time to cultivate the wizard profession that he doesn''t think much about. Let alone that the promotion difficulty of the wizard system will not be reduced because of the dragon.


    Brennan demigod wizard exclaimed about this, but the legendary Wizard of miles was not. He was more concerned about how the owner of the golden castle could be a human wizard.


    To say that Bennett was killed by a legendary human wizard and got the golden castle, the legendary Wizard of miles did not believe such a result.


    To know that the golden castle can kill the legendary Wizard of harlek, at least at the level of legend, it is not possible to break the defense of the golden castle.


    The legendary Abbot wizard in front of us is only a legendary Wizard of level 26. How can we kill the master Bennet who owns the golden castle? The master Bennet is also a legendary druid or a legendary dragon Druid.


    "By the way, long Druid!" The legendary Wizard of miles seemed to grasp something in his mind.


    The blue dragon Abel is not an incarnation of the great master Bennet, but the spirit of the legendary wizard is very obvious, while the great master Bennet is the legendary Druid.


    "Lan long Abel, as far as I know, this golden castle is the castle of master Bennet. How could it fall into your hands?" Then the half god Wizard of Brennan asked aloud.


    After looking at Abel, he turned to the Golden Dragon Kemble introduced to them.


    "Two, I promised the Abel brothers that his story would not leak out of this hall. I believe they would not leak out, right?" Asked Golden Dragon Kemble in a deep voice.


    "Of course, with our friendship with his Excellency Kemble and Prague, we will not disclose anything today!" Brennan demigod wizard nodded directly.


    The legendary Wizard of miles hesitated and nodded.


    The friendship between lightning I and master Bennett made him want to know the whereabouts of master Bennett.


    "Introduce again, this is the blue dragon Abel, the legendary wizard, the alchemist, and the other identity is the spirit Bennett!" Golden Dragon Kemble once again led his hand to Abel and introduced him to the two wizards.


    "It''s impossible. Master Bennet is a druid and an elf!" Said the legendary Wizard of miles, shaking his head at once.


    "The moon goddess said that I am an elf, and I am an elf. There are no elves in the whole Elven family who dare not disagree with this!" Abel said with a smile.


    It''s true that he was not strong at that time and exposed many flaws in the elves, but no one has any doubt because of these, because the moon goddess recognized him.

 Chapter 1243

    Abel''s words made all the dragons laugh. He was also honest. As long as the moon goddess recognized that he was an elf, he was an elf, unless someone dared to challenge the moon goddess.


    "I didn''t expect that master Bennett was a dragon. No wonder you can be called Dragon Druid!" At this time, the legendary Wizard of miles understood the origin of the Dragon Druid.


    "Everybody, don''t talk about me. Today is the wedding of brother Kemble and April, Prague and black dragon Jinli!" Abel shifted the subject.


    "It''s OK. Let''s have a chat. The guests haven''t come yet!" Golden Dragon Kemble said with a mysterious smile.


    Abel can''t help but take a suspicious look at the Golden Dragon Kemble. He doesn''t know what other guests are. He can also see that the guests here are all powerful to a certain extent. In this world, the number of such powerful people is not large.


    Especially in ordinary times, these strong people are in the process of closed door cultivation. The preparation time for Jinlong Kemble and Heilong Prague is not long. It is not easy to invite these ten dragons and two powerful wizards from the wizard guild in just two months.


    In addition to the wizard guild, he can''t think of any other force that has super power and can be invited by the dragon people.


    "Lan long Abel, I want to talk with you about the misunderstanding between the wizard guild and you!" Said the legendary Wizard of miles to Abel in a low voice.


    "Legend Wizard of miles, I don''t think there''s any misunderstanding between me and the wizard guild. The wizard guild is very powerful. I''ll give up. I won''t have any interaction with the wizard guild in the future. I will rarely use the identity of the wizard Bennett in the future!" Abel''s subtle reply.


    "No, on behalf of the Sorcerer''s guild, I apologize to you for the injustice we have dealt with this matter!" The legendary Wizard of miles bowed to Abel and said.


    "The legendary Wizard of miles, you don''t have to!" Abel replied.


    The conversation between them is not very loud, but all of them are super strong, but everyone is very tacit and does not disturb the conversation between them.


    Abel is now accepted by the dragon people in the central mainland, and he has a strong friendship with a number of dragons, which makes the sorcerer guild have only one way to solve the problem with him, that is, to negotiate.


    This is also the reason why Jinlong Kemble and Heilong Prague invited two powerful wizards from the wizard guild. Otherwise, with their intention to have a simple wedding, they didn''t need to invite the strong outside the dragon clan.


    "Lan long Abel, you are also a wizard. How can I get familiar with your name?" At this time, the legendary Wizard of miles wanted to draw closer to each other. At the same time, he was familiar with the name and asked.


    "I used to be a wizard of lightning I, but I was forced to leave lightning I!" Abel replied with a smile.


    There is no need to keep secret about his affairs. Now anyone who dares to rob his stone giant will ask whether these giant dragons have agreed.


    "Are you a wizard of lightning?" The legendary Wizard of miles was not calm almost immediately. He just said that he was familiar with the name. He had heard of it, but he didn''t expect that Abel''s answer would be this.


    "I still have the badge I used at that time. It''s just a memorial!" Abel had a wizard badge in his hand and continued with a smile.


    "Lan long Abel, I''m also a wizard of the lightning department. It seems that we are fellow wizards!" The legendary Wizard of miles laughed at the same time, which was a good start.


    "The legendary Wizard of miles is also the wizard of lightning?" Abel immediately had a kind of cordiality to the legendary Wizard of miles. In the wizard guild, lightning had a unique relationship with him.


    "Yes, but I didn''t think you are also a wizard of lightning. We can communicate more in the future!" The legendary Wizard of miles said that he flashed electric light in his hand to show his identity as a wizard of lightning department.


    At the stage of legendary wizard, it can be seen at a glance whether this kind of electric light has lightning rule blessing.


    Abel also flashed electric light in his hand, and the two wizards he had just met could not help laughing.


    Knowing that the legendary Wizard of miles is the same wizard born in the lightning family, Abel also has a lot of enthusiasm, and there is no just resistance to talk with the legendary Wizard of miles.


    The legendary Wizard of miles introduced to Abel what happened to the sorcerer guild and the central continent after he left, and told him the troubles he wanted Abel to help solve.


    "Legend Wizard of miles, I don''t want to have any more contact with the wizard guild, of course, I can provide some medicament help for the lightning one!" Abel didn''t want to participate in the wizard guild, which was more complicated than he thought.


    For example, this time I was talking about the legendary Wizard of miles. In case there is a semi God wizard with stronger strength than the legendary Wizard of miles who wants to get his secret next time, is the guarantee of the legendary Wizard of miles still useful?


    He is very suspicious of this, which is also the problem of super power.


    Just as they were talking, a white light flashed, and a graceful figure in a green robe and a silver and white head ring appeared, which turned out to be Saint Laurent.Abel and Lorraine''s eyes meet, surprise and accident make both of them with a trace of amazement and joy!


    Saint Laurent was invited three days ago. The high level of the invitation surprised her.


    Although elves are also one of the major races in the world, in fact, they always live under the protection of the moon goddess.


    At least in the elves of the central continent, there is no legendary power except for the disappearance of Bennett master, who is a legendary Druid.


    And this invitation is an invitation from two ten thousand year olds, which has never been before.


    For this reason, the goddess temple still hesitated, but thought of the relationship between the elves and the dragon, although in the central continent due to the existence of the moon goddess, there is no connection with the dragon, but in each subcontinent, the elves mostly have a dependency relationship with the dragon.


    Just as in the holy land, the elves are essentially dealing with everything for the dragon people, while the dragon people provide protection for the elves.


    The relationship between the elves and the dragons is not at the same level, but they also have a long history.


    This time, the invitation from the dragon family made the goddess Temple attach great importance to it. It''s just because the level is so high that the holy lady Lorraine can''t bring the accompanying guards, because the level of those guards is too low.


    According to the results of the contact between the goddess temple and the wizard guild, the wedding ceremony of the four dragons was attended at least at the level of legendary peak and demigod.


    Today, Saint Laurent first teleported to the teleporter array of the dragon people''s open authority. Then she made a transition in the teleporter array and appeared in the golden castle again.


    As for the golden castle, Saint Laurent is very familiar with it. She recognized it as soon as she stood in the large transmission array.


    It is estimated that no one in the whole world will use gold to build a castle. With unexpected surprise, she was transported to the hall. In a group of people with strong breath, she saw Abel who had changed back to human beings.


    "This is Lorraine, the saint daughter of the moon goddess temple I invited, and also the girlfriend of LAN long Abel. Let''s make room for the two young people to be alone!" Jinlong Kemble introduced with a smile.


    The present dragons all smile to the saint Lauren. Although there are few precedents of the marriage between the dragon and human beings, they have never been. If they can get married, the saint Lauren will be accepted by the dragon people.


    Saint Laurent bows to the dragon and the two witches. By this time, the legendary Wizard of miles has been able to put aside his doubts. The presence of Laurent is enough to show Abel''s identity.


    As for the relationship between Abel and Saint Laurent, as long as the whole central continent knows the master Bennett''s, who doesn''t know the relationship between them.


    The legendary Wizard of miles didn''t talk to Abel anymore. He smiled and let go of the distance. He has made some progress with Abel. At least lightning will get the potion refined by Abel.


    He wanted to come here to open a link between the sorcerer guild and Abel.


    However, Brennan demigod saw more. When he came, Jinlong Kemble reminded them that all the information about Abel, the master of Bennett, should not be disclosed.


    He knew that even if he went back to the sorcerer guild, he and the legendary sorcerer miles could not disclose this matter, or not to mention their relationship with the dragon people, that is, the relationship between the sorcerer guild and the dragon people would be affected.


    No one wants to see that result.


    Abel also understood at this time that golden dragon Kemble invited Lorraine to come, which was to help him and surprise him.


    "Brother Abel, are you not hurt?" The first sentence of Saint Laurent was to ask Abel if he was injured.


    In the internal information of the sorcerer guild, the last news that the goddess Temple knew about the master Bennett was the battle with the legendary harlek sorcerer of level 28.


    Although the information that Saint Laurent saw clearly stated that the great master Bennett almost killed the legendary Wizard of harlek in that war, it was the legendary wizard, the legendary Wizard of level 28.


    In her mind, how could Abe kill the 28 level legendary harlek wizard without paying a price.


    During this time, she was worried about whether Abel was injured somewhere, so she didn''t show up again.


    She didn''t want Abel to appear, because the intelligence system of the wizard guild has been looking for the news of Abel. Even the elves have the shadow of the activities of the intelligence system of the wizard guild.


    In this extremely contradictory psychology, she did not say a thousand words after seeing Abel, but asked this sentence.


    "Lorraine, how can I get hurt!" Abel was very moved when he heard this question. No matter what, there was a person concerned about him.


    "Brother Abel, are you going back to the elves?" Asked the Saint Laurent in a low voice.


    "No, but I''ll tell you how to get in touch with me!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Abel and Saint Laurent talked in a low voice, and others began to talk. Although the basic people who came here were dragons, it was not easy to gather them together."Everyone, welcome to the wedding banquet of Kemble and April, as well as the wedding banquet of Prague and Kinsey. There is no special ceremony for our dragon people to get married. We can get together as long as we agree. However, in order to tell our friends about the joy of the two new couples, we held this wedding banquet!" Blue Dragon Hurley went to the center of the hall and shouted.


    His words stopped everyone''s conversation and focused on him.


    "As a good friend of Kemble and Prague, I will host this wedding banquet! First of all, I would like to thank the Abel brothers, who provided the venue for this banquet and also provided delicious food! " When Blue Dragon Hurley said this, he bowed to Abel to thank him.


    Abel naturally knows that his thanks are not for providing the golden castle, nor for many delicious food, but for the top magic stone.


    "Now we have two brides!" Blue Dragon Hurley raised his voice and announced loudly.


    Golden Dragon April and black dragon Jinxi appear in the hall at the same time. Golden Dragon April is wearing a golden gauze skirt, and the electric light of silk flickers on the gauze skirt, giving her a strange sense of sanctity.


    The black dragon Jinxi is wearing a black gauze skirt, covered in a mysterious atmosphere.


    Although the temperament of the two brides is not the same, both brides have amazing beauty, which is a kind of happy beauty.


    Even the black dragon Jinxi, who doesn''t see a smile in his daily life, has a smile.


    Standing next to Abel, Saint Laurent looked at the two brides with envious looks in her eyes, because at this moment, the two brides were the main characters in the hall.


    "Lorraine, when you grow up, we will also have a wedding in the golden castle!" Abel felt Lorraine''s mood, reached for her hand and said softly.


    For a moment, Saint Laurent''s face was completely ruddy, but she firmly grasped Abel''s hand and was very firm.


    The spirit is sixty years old, and Lorraine will grow up in a few years. Then she will become a real saint. But in her heart, being a saint is not the happiest thing. The happiest thing is waiting for Abel to marry her.


    At the moment, no one noticed their private actions. Golden Dragon Kemble and black dragon Prague also showed up in gold and black dresses.


    "Kemble, can you swear to live and die with April in the name of the Dragon God?" Blue Dragon helli asked in a deep voice, facing Golden Dragon Kemble in a golden dress.


    "Yes, I swear!" Jinlong Kemble replied earnestly.


    "April, can you swear to live and die with Kemble in the name of the Dragon God?" Blue Dragon helli asked, turning to Golden Dragon April.


    "Yes, I swear!" Golden Dragon April also replied.


    Then a strange pattern appeared between them, and a solemn voice came from the pattern: "swear!"


    In the following is the swearing process of black dragon Prague and black dragon Kinsey. Abel finds that this is probably the only process that is the most important for the whole wedding. However, the marriage of the dragon needs to be witnessed by the Dragon God.

 Chapter 1244

    In the dining room, Abel, the owner, did not sit on the main seat, but sat at the bottom. The main seat was occupied by two newly married dragons.


    Among the guests present, except for Saint Laurent, others looked around at the ancient puppets.


    Both the legendary Wizard of miles and the half god Wizard of Brennan have heard that the Benedict master liked ancient things and collected many ancient things from the whole continent.


    But until today, they have determined that Abel has a special way to activate ancient objects. If this ability is known before the identity of Abel blue dragon, at least the semi God Wizard of Brennan wants to get this method from Abel.


    In fact, after knowing the identity of Abel, the legendary Wizard of miles also thought about why Abel left the lightning system in that year. That''s because Abel had the contract goods of the stone giant, which made some powerful wizards at that time moved.


    And it is said that there is a rule wizard has already taken action. Abel, in order to protect his companions, leads the Rule Wizard away. Finally, there is no news.


    The legendary Wizard of miles and the half god Wizard of Brennan have a look at each other. They both know that the news of Abel is best kept secret, even if it''s not because of the warning of Golden Dragon Kemble.


    Because there are so many secrets of Abel, the stone giant represents the secrets of wealth, the rapid promotion of rank represents the secrets of strength, and the ancient secrets of the present, each of which is enough to make people moved.


    "Brother Abel, I heard that you have prepared an ancient gift for the children of Jinlong Kemble. I''ll look for the ancient goods. Please activate it for me at that time!" Blue Dragon Hurley was the first to cry.


    He had seen the war fortress where the Golden Dragon Kemble lived. Although he could not fly, the special material was enough for the young dragon to play without being damaged. He could also change the shape at will. In addition, there was a spirit that could help to watch children. It was an ideal child watching artifact.


    Since he saw it in Jinlong Kemble, he thought of building a war fortress. When he saw the ancient puppet, he proposed it.


    "Blue Dragon Hurley, no problem, you just have to be ready to let me know at any time!" Abel was whispering to Lorraine, when he was interrupted, he replied with a smile.


    "Lan long Abel, maybe I will ask you for help later. Don''t refuse at that time!" Another dragon also said.


    Then a giant dragon was ignited by the ancient goods. They all made an appointment with Abel and asked for help.


    Abel also agreed with a smile one by one, not to mention the others, these giant dragons can not let him help without paying a price, in addition, these can be powerful giant dragons, making friends with them, and really ensuring their own safety.


    At this time, an ancient puppet came in with the dishes, and the ancient puppet began to open the red wine for the guests. Almost immediately, the whole restaurant was filled with attractive fragrance. The smell of wine and dishes made every guest look curious.


    There are only two pairs of married dragons and Saint Laurent who have tasted the taste of these dishes. The rest of the guests have never felt this kind of excellent food and wine.


    "Lan long Abel, is this the most famous Golden Castle food in the central continent?" Asked the legendary Wizard of miles with a smile.


    Abel hasn''t answered yet. The rest of the guests look at the legendary wizard miles with questioning eyes and wait for him to continue.


    "The delicious food of golden castle is known as the best in the world. Although I haven''t eaten it, all the regular wizards, grand druids and grand priests in the whole continent are queuing up to apply for the qualification. It''s said that the guests who want to eat these delicious food will have to queue up for several months before they can eat this kind of food!" Said the legendary Wizard of miles.


    "These food are so delicious?" Blue Dragon Hurley looked at the dishes that the ancient puppet was putting in front of him and asked aloud.


    "It''s not just delicious. It''s said that there are hundreds of professionals who have been promoted by these delicacies in the golden castle in recent years alone!" The legendary Wizard of miles continued.


    "I''d like to have dinner right away!" Blue Dragon Hurley said with a smile.


    Of course, he won''t have dinner at once. Today is the wedding of two pairs of dragons. The host hasn''t announced the start yet.


    "All of you here are my friends and Prague friends. Welcome to Prague and I. I won''t say much about the delicious food in front of you. Please!" Jinlong Kemble said that he and two bridegrooms of black dragon Prague raised the ancient wine glasses in their hands.


    All the guests also raised their ancient glasses, and then drank the red wine together.


    "Eh!"


    "Good wine!"


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    Almost as soon as the red wine enters, all kinds of sounds come from the guests'' mouths.


    The twice synthesized red wine can almost affect the soul of the demigod, which makes a group of dragons living for thousands or even thousands of years curious.


    The next meal is the same. Of course, it''s impossible to satisfy them with the dragon''s food. However, two ancient chef puppets are also cooking with all their strength. Only when the dishes are sent continuously can the consumption of the wedding feast be satisfied.


    Fortunately, Golden Dragon Kemble and black dragon Prague know how good their giant dragons'' appetites are, so they are also sufficient in the preparation of food materials.This turned the wedding into a real banquet. The guests could not help but eat, and almost no one said anything more.


    Abel is also rare to have a chat with Saint Laurent while eating. There are many topics between them, from Saint continent to central continent, from elves to dragons.


    There are only two wizards who are different. They are also interested in food and wine at first, but with the unlimited supply, they are already full of food.


    The dining in the restaurant is not over, at least not in a short time.


    Those giant dragons have just entered the state. A portion of the dishes are poured into their mouths, and then new dishes are delivered.


    "I just felt that this is the war song plateau. Let the sorcerer guild stop talking about the war song plateau after returning!" Brennan demigod wizard whispered to the legendary Wizard of miles.


    For a demigod, his perception range is very wide. When he came here, he knew the location of the golden castle.


    On this occasion, he not only expressed his thoughts to the legendary Wizard of miles, but also told his attitude to the dragon people.


    A blue dragon with such energy lives in the war song plateau, and the war song plateau only lives hundreds of thousands of barbarians, so give this place to the blue dragon Abel.


    This Brennan semi God wizard has an unusual position in the wizard guild. He is the vice president of the wizard guild. If he was not invited by the dragon people, he would not attend any banquet.


    The legendary Wizard of miles thought more about it. He searched a lot of information about Bennett''s master for his sake.


    One of them is to suspect that master Bennett got the Lost God in the God of war temple. With the relationship between master Bennett and the moon goddess, the wizard guild suspected that the moon goddess participated in the belief of the war song plateau.


    It is precisely because this war song plateau, with a population of only hundreds of thousands, has not attracted much interest of the sorcerer guild. That is to say, the moon goddess has gained hundreds of thousands of faith power, which is nothing.


    But Abel transferred the golden castle to the war song plateau, which made the legendary Wizard of miles have other ideas.


    However, Brennan semi God wizard said this decision in front of so many dragons, so his idea is not important, and the decision of the wizard guild is impossible to change.


    "Yes!" He answered, and said nothing more!


    Abel''s mouth showed a smile. Although the shaman of Brennan didn''t say it clearly, he basically told him that the war song plateau had become his land.


    Jinlong Kemble was also very happy. He could see that there was no deep hatred between the sorcerer guild and Abel, but only a little friction.


    Of course, in the view of his existence, the affairs of the legendary class are all frictions.


    His efforts have not been in vain, and the relationship between the sorcerer guild and Abel has begun to ease, from the opening of the later channels of contact between the legendary sorcerer of miles and Abel, to the promise of the vice president of the shaman guild of Brennan semi God sorcerer to give up the war song plateau, all of which show this point.


    Almost from lunch to dinner, until dark, the wedding feast is over. That''s it. All the dragons still have a bit of a bad time.


    However, after learning that there is a side castle in the golden castle between the Golden Dragon Kemble and the black dragon Prague, these dragons all said that they would like to visit frequently in the future.


    Jinlong April and Heilong Jinxi are very satisfied today, because they are too proud to make a group of friends eat so happily. How can they not be proud of being the wedding host.


    Their willfulness makes them decide to hold a wedding in the golden castle. On the one hand, it''s a dream castle made of gold. On the other hand, it''s the unique food in the world.


    The dragons began to leave. Two pairs of dragons were sent away one by one. The owner of Abel''s golden castle was also in the delivery room.


    "Lan long Abe, I can assure you that there will be no one in the wizard guild to disturb your life. Although you live in seclusion here, if you need help, please help me!" Brennan demigod wizard finally said to Abel.


    "Of course, I am also a member of the central mainland. If I need to help, I will do my best!" Abel nodded.


    He just knew from Jinlong Kemble that this is the vice president of the wizard guild, and the strong man of this position said that he still believed.


    "Lan long Abe, I''ll let Hal contact you when I get back!" Finally, the legendary Wizard of miles said.


    After seeing Abel nodding, the two wizards disappeared into a large teleportation array.


    "Brother Abel, how can I contact you later?" The Saint Laurent was the last to leave, she asked softly.


    One side of the two pairs of dragon vision disappeared, only the rest of Abel and Lorraine.


    "I will say hello to the God of war temple. You can connect the contact array or the transmission array to the golden castle through the God of war temple." Abel replied with a smile.


    He did not conceal the relationship with the temple of the God of war from Saint Lauren.


    "Be careful when you come into contact with the gods!" Saint Lauren knew something about the God of war, she reminded softly."It''s OK. The God of war temple is mine now!" Abel said proudly.


    Saint Laurent surprised to cover her mouth with her hand, so that she could not cry out.


    Although the God of war temple said that the God of war had been captured by the sorcerer guild, the belief still existed, even the sorcerer guild could not completely kill the God of war.


    But mastering a temple is not so simple. We need to fundamentally change our faith to truly master a temple.


    Why most of the shrines have disappeared from a long time ago, that is, the uncontrollability of the shrines and the inability to change the beliefs of the believers, then the shrines cannot be truly mastered, so generally speaking, destroying the beliefs is to destroy the shrines first.


    "What are you going to do with the elves? Since you left, all your potions in the elves have been controlled by the pharmacist guild. Only a few elves can enjoy your potions. Without your potions, the elves'' status in the central continent has declined a lot! " "Saint Lorraine is very affectionate to the elves," she asked softly.


    "Loran, first establish a transmission channel from the goddess temple to the golden castle, then I will send a batch of potions to the goddess temple every once in a while, and the temple will sell them on behalf of me!" Abel suggested.


    "Brother Abel, that''s great. I can come to the golden castle from time to time!" The attention of Saint Lauren was clearly thinking about the transmission channel.


    "Yes, you don''t have to ask about the sale of medicine. You can ask the temple to send the spirit to come." Abel couldn''t help laughing. Although the Saint Laurent has been learning to deal with various affairs, they won''t be handled by the saint herself, he said with a smile.


    The elves are not only high-end potions. Because of the loss of the potions provided by Abel, the elves are not enough to speak in the central continent recently.


    In the low-end beauty potions such as "skin washing water" and "hair moistening water", although these potions are not eye-catching and have no effect on improving strength, the disorder caused by shortage of goods is greater than those of cultivation and treatment potions.


    There are many things Saint Lauren just heard that the spirits in the temple did not dare to tell her the real situation.


    Today''s pharmacist guild is almost trampled down by crazy female elves. Even queen Louisa is under great pressure. All the elves and nobles are pressing her. They need to open the sealed medicine of master Bennett.


    Saint Lauren also did not know that Abel''s selling his potions to the temple was to promote the status of the elves again, and since he would not appear directly in the future, the status of the promotion would be greater than before.


    "Brother Abel, it''s too late. I have to go now, or some elders will worry!" Saint Lorraine wanted to say more, but when she thought of the time, she had to say.


    When Saint Laurent activated the large teleportation array, she saw Abel''s mouth pattern. It was a short sentence, but it made her heart beat faster.


    "I love you!"

 Chapter 1245

    At the front of the front line of the battlefield, the wizard is constantly casting spells in the fortress, while the paladins outside the fortress form a battle array, constantly using the "holy frost" to cover the attack, and at the same time approaching the defensive fortress.


    This is a daily battle in the front-line battlefield. Both the sorcerer guild and the kingdom of God are used to these battles.


    The sorcerer guild has been on the defensive due to the lack of super potions from the benetts and the departure of many regular sorcerers.


    However, it is not easy for the kingdom of God to break through the defensive fortress. The battle between the two sides is just a kind of consumption of fighting each other.


    In the large front-line battlefield area blocked by the defensive fortress, a large number of miners are busy, and various kinds of mines are mining.


    In the afternoon, the front-line battlefield under the sun is divided into two parts, one is the war zone, where the sorcerer guild and the kingdom of God are fighting constantly, the other is the rest of the area, which has now become a mining area.


    The sorcerer guild has sent skilled miners from all over the country to mine all kinds of precious materials.


    At this time, everything is normal, just like the daily front-line battlefield.


    But at this time, there was a crack in the sky of the battlefield. Then there was a purple light shining on the crack, which covered the sunshine.


    For a while, the whole front-line battlefield turned purple.


    At the same time, the two sides that were fighting inside and outside the defensive Fort stopped fighting, and the paladins retreated rapidly. In this case, they instinctively began to return to their resource points.


    All the professionals in the defense fortress look up to the sky, but the purple light makes their eyes ache, and they can''t see anything.


    In the mining area, the miners who have no fighting power are even more panic stricken. They shout and run around.


    The warcastles in the front-line battlefields also gave an alarm to the sorcerer guild, and the sorcerer guild also received news at the same time.


    On the defensive wall of doomsday, two figures appear in the air, looking at the abnormality in the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" The legendary Wizard of Larkin looked at the sky in surprise and asked.


    "It seems that the space crack was triggered by something!" The legendary Wizard of Luke replied with a frown.


    "God, how powerful is it to make a space crack like this?" There was a tremor in the voice of the legendary Wizard of Larkin.


    "Issue the highest alarm to send demigods from the headquarters of the wizard guild. Do you agree?" Said the legendary Wizard of Luke.


    "I agree, issue the highest alert!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin also came back to God and agreed.


    The spirit of the two legendary wizards activated a magic array in the doomsday defense wall, and almost immediately the highest alarm appeared in the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    At the same time, the highest alarm was sent to all forces.


    Almost all the forces receiving the highest alert think that the extraterrestrials are waking up, but after checking the content of the highest alert, they pay more attention to it.


    The unknown is the most dangerous. The last time the space cracks were triggered, the extraterrestrials came in. The sorcerer guild cost a lot. It just blocked the extraterrestrials, but let them establish the kingdom of God.


    In the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, Brennan semi God sorcerer, who was invited by the Dragon nationality, came out of the lockup, was still in the adjustment period, and did not enter the lockup again. Therefore, when the highest alarm came, he was the first semi God sorcerer to be received.


    "Inform the legendary Wizard of miles immediately. He will go to the front line with me!" Brennan demigod wizard shouted.


    What he ordered was the wizard spirit in the headquarters of the wizard guild. This spirit can directly talk with the internal practicing wizard regardless of any closure, provided that the other wizard is in a callable state.


    The legendary Wizard of miles stayed in the headquarters of the wizard guild these days. He recently successfully established a communication channel between the lightning and the golden castle.


    And all the intelligence systems of the lightning family have shared with Abel, who is now completely closed, which is also a friendly expression of Abel.


    He is ready to deal with the relationship between Abel and the sorcerer guild before the next closing.


    At this time, he received a notice from the wizard spirit, and he also received the highest alarm.


    He almost ignored the ban that "instant movement" was not allowed in the headquarters of the wizard guild, and his body disappeared in a flash. Soon he appeared in the place of the semi wizard in Brennan.


    "Be ready to fight!" Brennan demigod wizard said in a deep voice, and then the figures of the two wizards disappeared at the same time.


    In the transmission array of the doomsday defense wall, the body of the two wizards appears, followed by "instant movement", they appear in the sky of the doomsday defense wall.


    "It''s real evil!" Brennan demigod wizard felt the purple light in the sky and said.


    "Is he strong?" Asked the legendary Wizard of miles.He is just a legendary wizard, unable to exert spiritual perception on space cracks.


    "I don''t know. The other side seems to be testing the strength of the space crack!" Brennan demigod wizard said with a light swing.


    The wizard guild has studied the space cracks in this front-line battlefield for many years. In fact, some wizards put forward the idea of closing the space cracks many years ago.


    On the one hand, the strength of the space crack is not strong, and the most powerful one that can pass is legendary stage, but legendary stage can not close to the space crack, and the strength of the space crack will tear the nearby legend directly into pieces.


    This also caused a rather strange thing, the biggest space crack is through the legendary stage, but the legendary stage can''t get close to it, and can''t use the space crack.


    All the time, the reason why the wizard guild didn''t close the cracks is because of this. Although the space cracks exist, they can''t be used.


    Of course, it should be an accident for the extraterrestrials to enter the world through space cracks in their analysis. The extraterrestrials have been severely damaged and their strength has actually fallen to the legendary level.


    However, after passing through the space cracks, the resources of the world quickly restored some strength of the extraterrestrials. When the sorcerer guild encircles and kills the extraterrestrials, it uses special explosive means to force its own strength to a degree of terror.


    Even in the end, they turned their wings into the means of ultimate protection, forming today''s kingdom of gods.


    The sorcerer guild is very curious about the space cracks, because they have seen ancient records, which record the exploration of other worlds.


    They can''t find another world by any means until they find space cracks.


    This is also the biggest reason why the wizard guild has not closed this space crack.


    The sorcerer guild has ruled the world, but the Sorcerer''s ambition is not just these, they want to see more of the world, as in ancient times.


    This space crack is their hope, but it may be that the system of wizard profession is not as powerful as the ancient cultivation system, which makes them have no way to pass through this space crack.


    All kinds of defense methods come up with by wizards are like bubbles in front of the power of space, which can be broken at a stroke.


    Brennan demigod wizard has been watching the space cracks in the air. His spirit is tightly locked in the space cracks. Once there is something in the space cracks, he can attack immediately.


    The purple light lasted for about an hour, and it seemed that the test of the space crack stopped on the opposite side.


    Abel in the golden castle, while studying his angel inheritance, was interrupted by the voice of the spirit.


    "There was emergency information from the lightning system, the highest alarm was sent out in the front battlefield, and the space cracks were abnormal!" There was no emotion in studying the voice of the spirit, but Abel was shocked.


    He knew that the space crack was the place where the demons entered.


    That space crack appeared unusual again, what circumstance can appear, he had a kind of unknown feeling in the heart.


    "Fire teeth, start now!" Abel''s mental power is connected to the firetooth war fortress on the star defense array, and orders him to activate "instant movement" and appear in the firetooth war fortress.


    In the blink of an eye, the Battle Fortress of the fire teeth turns into an extremely fast fortress, flying high into the sky.


    "Fire teeth, target front-line battlefield, start full speed flight!" Abel used this method for the second time. The first time was when he set his goal on the land.


    The shape of the fire tooth war fortress began to change. Its shape became slender and invisible. Then the fire tooth war fortress turned into an aurora.


    In the golden castle, the Golden Dragon Kemble, who is drinking red wine and accompanying Golden Dragon April, stops all the red wine in his hand.


    "What speed is it!" He exclaimed that he yearned for the full version of the war fortress, which was many times faster than the dragon''s flight.


    Abel didn''t know. This move made Jinlong Kemble find many fortresses for him.


    In less than half an hour, the Battle Fortress of huoya has reached the vicinity of the front-line battlefield.


    Abel put the Battle Fortress of fire teeth into the space bag of artifact, dressed in a invisibility cloak and a mysterious head ring, and flew to the front line of the battlefield.


    He will turn on the hidden breath ability of the necklace and lock his breath in the body. This is a battlefield, too close to the kingdom of God.


    In particular, as far as he knows, both the kingdom of God and the sorcerer guild are opening up a large number of scanning arrays, and any legendary level can be found at any time.


    He came in time to see the space crack in the air. Although the space crack is only 30 meters, its influence covers the whole front-line battlefield. The purple light makes the whole front-line battlefield seem strange.


    At the same time, there is a very familiar atmosphere in the purple light, which he has been dealing with for nearly a hundred years in the dark world, how can he not be familiar with it.


    His heart is cold, the hell world found the world!


    He thought of the tragedy of the dark world, which was also a civilization formed after countless years of development, and finally became the abandonment of hell.Before he entered the dark world, there was no life there, and hell creatures were not life.


    Will the world become a second dark world?


    He thought of Harry castle, the adopted father of the castle, Prince Marshall, his parents, his brother, his teachers, the Knights and wizards who built the empire with him.


    He thought of Lorraine and elves. Is all that he cares about coming to an end?


    He felt his hands and feet were cold, and no one in the world knew the horror of hell better than him.


    As he thought, the purple light in the sky disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    Abel also began to wonder, this is not the hell world in his cognition. After discovering a new world, the hell world should immediately launch endless attacks.


    Use innumerable hell creatures and powerful hell demons to wipe out all enemies in their way of occupation.


    He didn''t know that the space crack was so weak that it couldn''t contain a strong force to pass through.


    When the hell world is looking for the escaping angel, it has already positioned itself in this world, but this world is too stable, and the level of this world is very high, so that the hell world can not directly break through the space barrier to enter it.


    But the patience of hell world is very terrible. Since the escaping angel can enter, there must be a space crack they don''t know.


    It is because of this that the hell world has been searching for countless years before finding the space crack.


    However, the weakness of the space crack limits the pace of the hell world, which is waiting for the final judgment of the hell world.


    Although Abel didn''t know about these situations, he thought that since the hell world didn''t take the next step immediately, it meant that the hell world had trouble invading the world.


    He''s already considering whether he can close space cracks, but he hasn''t studied them.


    He was flying in the middle of a battle line and saw four wizards floating over the wall of doomsday.


    He knows all four wizards, but the legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke don''t know him. In addition, he is the legendary Wizard of miles, who is the vice president of the wizard guild, Brennan semi wizard and lightning.


    With no hesitation, he needs to talk with the high-ranking wizards in these two sorcerer guilds.


    His body suddenly appeared in the air, and then an "instant movement" appeared beside the four wizards.


    "Lan long Abe, how are you coming?" Brennan demigod wizard looked at Abel and asked with a smile.


    The legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke, who had made preparations for attack, stopped drawing the magic pattern and looked at the strange legendary wizard with strange eyes.


    At the same time, I was shocked by the name of Brennan semi God wizard, a blue dragon who became a legendary wizard. What''s wrong with the world?


    "I received the highest warning from the wizard guild, so come and have a look!" Abel bowed and saluted a few of them, then replied.

 Chapter 1246

    "Lan long Abel, I didn''t expect you to care so much about the battlefield!" The legendary Wizard of miles also came forward to say hello.


    "Don''t I always care about the frontline battlefield?" Said Abel, with a little meaning.


    At this time, the legendary Wizard of miles thought of Benette''s support for the first-line battlefield in terms of potions. If it wasn''t for being attacked jointly by the kingdom of God and individual legends of the wizard guild, the first-line battlefield would not be so passive.


    "Lan long Abe, what do you see?" Brennan the demigod wizard asked.


    This semi God wizard knows that Abel is not an ordinary legendary wizard. In addition to his sudden appearance, he should have observed the situation of space cracks, so he asked.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, do you feel the evil breath just coming out of the space crack?" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "So you also feel the evil breath!" Brennan half god wizard nodded, but also surprised at a glance Abel said.


    In fact, Abel didn''t use his mental power to enter the space crack. This kind of hell breath doesn''t need so much trouble at all. As long as he is close to him, he can intuitively know that it is hell breath.


    No matter who has been fighting in this hell breath for nearly a hundred years, it will not be forgotten.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, since you feel the evil breath, do you feel that the evil breath is exactly opposite to that of the evil country?" Abel asked again.


    Abel''s words changed the face of Brennan''s demigod wizard. He did not think in this direction.


    But after Abel''s warning, he also found out.


    The spirit of the kingdom of God, which is called the kingdom of evil by the sorcerer guild, is not evil. On the contrary, it is a special holy breath, especially the "Guardian wings" in the sky of the kingdom of God. The breath is like the hottest light, without any evil.


    The reason why the sorcerer guild defines it as the evil country is that on the one hand, the kingdom of God is a country established by invaders from other countries. On the other hand, it can be seen from the power of light emitted by the "guardian of heaven wings". The power of the kingdom of God is extremely exclusive.


    Although this power of light is positive energy in perception, the ultimate positive energy is exclusive of all other energies.


    If the kingdom of God takes over the world, there will be only one force in the world, that is, the power of light of the kingdom of God.


    Although the sorcerer guild ruled the whole world, it did not eliminate other forces, the dead spirit of sacrifice, the natural power of Druids, and the spirit of barbarians. Together with the Sorcerer''s power, it formed the power system of the world, which is the inclusiveness of the sorcerer guild.


    In the form of the power of light, coupled with the development of the kingdom of God for thousands of years, if other professions are allowed to appear, there will be various professions in the front-line battlefield, rather than just a kind of paladin.


    Too extreme positive energy can become extremely violent.


    This kind of extreme positive energy is just the opposite of the evil breath just released from the space crack. The evil breath released from the space crack is extreme negative energy.


    If the dead spirit of sacrifice is a kind of negative energy, then this evil spirit is more negative energy than the dead spirit.


    In fact, Abel knows more about this aspect than other people. He has an angel body, which is the condensation of the power of light. Even though the Druid soul who controls the angel body has two professions of druid and sacrifice, it is suppressed by the power of light and cannot be exerted from the angel body.


    From this aspect, we can see the horror of the power of light. If it''s not among the souls of Druids, the natural power of Druids and the dead spirit of sacrifice have been integrated into a special transparent energy for a long time, then maybe these two professions of Abel have disappeared.


    As for the evil breath, that is, hell breath, let alone, no matter what the breath of any life is, as long as it appears in front of the hell creatures, the hell creatures with hell breath will tear it to pieces, which is the instinct driving the hell breath.


    The reason Abel came to remind Brennan demigod wizard, the vice president of the wizard guild, was to let him know the seriousness of the incident.


    "Thank you for your reminding. I will return to the wizard guild immediately to study the countermeasures. Your opinion is very important to the wizard guild!" Brennan demigod wizard bowed and saluted, thank you.


    Just as Brennan demigod wizard was about to leave, the space cracks in the sky appeared again.


    From the cracks in the space, there is a fire red magma, in which the hell breath is filled in the battlefield.


    Just for a moment, the space crack is like a waterfall pouring down hell magma.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, I want to ask, can this space crack pass through?" When Abel saw this, he was even more upset and asked again.


    "This space crack is very unstable. The highest level can only pass through the legendary level. However, with the defense of the legendary level, no matter what profession the legendary level is, it can''t block the space force near the space crack. Even a semi God wizard like me can only rest in the space, so the space crack should not pass through any life!" Brennan demigod wizard did not hide anything at this time, directly replied.In fact, he was also shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn''t know whether it was the omen of the invasion of the different world.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, you said that the space crack is unstable. Can you close the space crack?" Abel asked again.


    "Lan long Abel, since this space crack appeared, in fact, there are wizards in the wizard guild who want to close the space crack, and they also put forward some possible schemes, but these schemes only stay at the research level!" The half god Wizard of Brennan replied in a deep voice.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, I think it''s very possible that this is the evil breath transforming our world, and it may also be slowly transforming the space cracks. We don''t have much time." Abel looked at the sky and said.


    This is not his random guess, but the result of his analysis after he opened the fragments of the world stone.


    When the hell magma flows in from the space crack, the energy in the space crack is slowly enhanced by the hell magma. Although this process is very slow, as long as there is a period of time, the hell magma can finally strengthen the space crack to the extent that the strong earth creatures can pass through.


    In addition to the influence of hell magma on the front-line battlefield, the hell magma flowing into the front-line battlefield will form a home of hell world.


    Abel also saw that after the hell magma entered the front-line battlefield, a magic stone mine happened to be in its position. The hell magma first burned all the plants, and then continued to burn the land and stones.


    In his eyes, an intermediate magic stone without support in hell magma for almost two seconds turns into a piece of energy, while the hell magma around the intermediate magic stone is obviously more active because of these energy.


    It wasn''t just Abel who saw it. It was Brennan''s demigod wizard who saw it.


    "Space cracks must be closed!" The eyes of Brennan''s demigod wizard were full of firmness, he said in a deep voice.


    What he saw in this short time was that the extreme evil force was eroding the front-line battlefield, which was rich in various minerals because of the space cracks.


    From the nature of its energy, we can guess that the enemy of the kingdom of God must be on the opposite side, and even the extraterrestrial devil of the kingdom of God would suffer so much damage and escape here because of the evil outside the space cracks.


    You can imagine how powerful this evil will be, as can be seen from the comparison with the demons outside the sky.


    We must not let evil exist through space cracks, otherwise the world will be submerged by war.


    "All professionals should now be informed to withdraw to the doomsday wall!" The legendary Wizard of miles reminds me at this time.


    "Call it all back, there will be no more professionals in the front-line battlefield!" Brennan demigod wizard nodded and agreed.


    "What is that?" The legendary Wizard of Larkin suddenly shouted.


    On his finger side, it was the magic stone mine where the hell magma flowed. There were still some miners who didn''t come and left. They were rushed into the mine by the hell magma. Everyone thought they were dead.


    But at this time, in the hell magma, skeletons without flesh and blood are roaring and crawling towards the hell magma.


    "Send out all the Wizards of doomsday defense wall, and immediately go to pick up all the miners. Don''t leave the miners outside any more!" Brennan demigod wizard shouted.


    At the same time, his body disappeared from the air instantly. When he reappeared, he was already over the skeletons. He condensed an ice bullet in his hand and hit one of them.


    The skeleton was hit by the ice bomb, and it broke into pieces, then fell into hell magma.


    He then had a few ice bombs, which easily killed several other skeletons, and then returned to the wall of doomsday defense.


    At this time, thousands of wizard figures appear in the doomsday defense wall, and constantly "move instantaneously" towards the front-line battlefield.


    Those are the wizards who are ordered to pick up the miners.


    Abel''s face was not very good when he saw Brennan demigod wizard coming back.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, how are the skeletons fighting?" He asked curiously.


    "Although we can''t see how fast and powerful it is, its defensive power can at least block the attack of the official wizard. The miners who have no combat power are transformed. If the professionals are transformed, then the strength is hard to say!" The half god Wizard of Brennan replied in a deep voice.


    "Aaron the blue dragon, I remember you have the stone giant?" Suddenly he thought of something and asked.


    "Yes!" Abel did not know why the half god Wizard of Brennan raised this question at this time, nodded.


    This is not a secret. He used this ability in front of many wizards at that time. I think there should be relevant intelligence in the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild.


    "It may take some time for the wizard guild to close this space crack. I ask you to mine the minerals within the magma range in advance before the magma spreads, and do not let them become the energy of magma!" Brennan demigod wizard bowed to Abel and said."I''m willing to fight!" Abel nodded.


    They didn''t tell each other about the allocation of resources. At their stage, some resources are really no longer a problem.


    A flash of Abel''s figure appeared next to the magma of hell. This magical stone mine can''t be mined.


    But hell magma is flowing to a secret silver mine, which is expected to arrive in another minute.


    With a wave of his hand, Johnson and Jason jumped out of the space animal ring.


    "Go and make the most of the minerals near the magma!" Abel ordered.


    Johnson and Jason have some wisdom. They bow together and turn around together, but at this time they see the gap between them. Johnson''s speed is like a shadow, and he first reaches the secret silver mine.


    Jason was a few seconds slow to jump to the secret silver mine. The speed of two stone giants mining a secret silver mine is amazing.


    Abel had tried before, but it took Johnson dozens of seconds to mine a small mine. Now Johnson is stronger than then, with Jason''s help.


    The huge iron hands of Johnson and Jason are on the ground, the whole silver mine is shaking, the stones and the soil are like living channels, and pieces of silver move up quickly from the ground.


    The secret silver on the ground is automatically stacked together, but after 20 seconds, the secret silver on the ground becomes a hill.


    Abel''s spiritual strength is stretched out, and the mountain like secret silver is collected into the artifact space bag by him. Just after the mining of the secret silver mine, the magma of hell has flowed over and flooded the mining area.


    Johnson and Jason moved to the next mining area and began to mine the next one.


    Abel also lazily follows, throwing a pile of large capacity space bags to Johnson. This pile of space bags is enough for Johnson to hold the mining minerals.


    "This is the stone giant!" Brennan demigod wizard has issued an order through the doomsday defense wall. He did not pass the research and directly used the power of the vice president to decide to destroy the space cracks. So at this time, he was still waiting for the group of wizards who had research on the space cracks. He saw the mining speed of the two stone giants and exclaimed.


    "At that time, it was because of the stone giant that some regular wizards wanted to attack the blue dragon Abel, who was still a senior wizard at that time. The blue dragon Abel disappeared when attacked by a regular wizard, and never appeared again." The legendary Wizard of miles explained softly.


    "This kind of mining speed, if I am a regular wizard, I will have greed!" Brennan demigod wizard shook his head and said with a smile.


    The mining speed shown by the stone giant is almost extinct mining. At least in his semi divine perception, the mining area after being mined by the stone giant can not perceive any ore information.


    At the time of Rule Wizard, it''s a time when a lot of resources are needed. How can you be unmoved when you meet a stone giant that can be controlled!

 Chapter 1247

    However, after the Rule Wizard period, these external resources are no longer important to the legendary wizard.


    "Miles, can you see how powerful those two stone giants are?" Brennan the demigod wizard asked again.


    "The fighting power of stone giant is not powerful, but only the level of senior wizard at most!" Said the legendary Wizard of miles, shaking his head.


    The main reason is that the two stone giants have been beyond his spiritual perception range for a long time. He can''t use his spiritual force to sense the energy breath in his huge body.


    In addition, the main attack method of the stone giant is to use the stones on the body to attack. Even if the stones on the two stone giants are replaced with steel, the promotion is very limited.


    "I don''t know how the blue dragon Abel did it, but the breath in these two stone giants is very strong. I feel that their attack power should be a threat to the legendary wizard!" Said the half god Wizard of Brennan.


    Although they seem to be chatting casually, in fact, they are also judging the strength exposed by Abel.


    At this time, a group of witches returned with the miners. The powerful witches can take more than ten miners to perform "instant movement" at a time, but these miners are all paralyzed on the ground after returning to the doomsday defense wall.


    Ordinary people through the "instant movement" this way of movement, is absolutely the mental and physical double-layer torture.


    But no miner can say more. On the one hand, the powerful wizard guild makes them dare not complain at all. On the other hand, it''s like a terrible scene of natural disaster, like the hell magma of water disaster. If they are not rescued in time, they will all die in the mining area.


    At the same time, another group of wizards came out of the transmission array of the doomsday defense wall. They all concentrated on the wall of the doomsday defense wall and looked at the scene ahead.


    These wizards are those who study the space cracks in the wizard guild. Although their strength is not high, they are talents who study the space cracks deeply.


    The research of the wizard guild on the space crack is actually the research and speculation on the space crack over the front-line battlefield.


    Brennan demigod wizard and miles legendary wizard descended to this group of research wizards.


    "Master Bratton, this event is very important and may affect the security of the whole world. I hope you can put forward feasible solutions to close space cracks as soon as possible!" Said the half god Wizard of Brennan with a serious face.


    "Vice President Brennan, we will try our best to find the best plan!" Master Bratton bowed.


    "No matter what you need, as long as you put forward that I will meet you, the premise is that it must be fast, the enemy outside the space crack is very strong, and it must not be allowed to enter our world!" Brennan demigod sorcerer was obviously a little uneasy, and told him again.


    "Vice President Brennan, we have been doing research on closing space cracks, but we have no chance to practice it!" Master Bratton''s eyes were a little fanatical, looking at the space crack in the sky that was spitting out the magma of hell.


    "You mean you have a solution now?" Asked Brennan in the eyes of the demigod wizard.


    "Yes, it''s not difficult to close the space crack. But many powerful people of the wizard guild have been thinking about entering the opposite world. What''s the outside world really want to know?" Without the last sentence, master Bratton would have supported closing the space rift.


    "Master Bratton, the enemy outside the space crack may be stronger than the evil country, or even more evil means, so you must make every effort to ensure that there is no problem!" Brennan demigod wizard reminds me again.


    "Yes, if you want to close the space crack, you need a god level with strong defense. When you enter the space crack, you will close the space crack if you break out with all your strength!" Master Bratton just said it, and then he came up with a plan.


    "Gods into space cracks?" Brennan''s semi God wizard frowned. There are too few God level powerful wizard guilds. Those God level powerful people won''t go out until the final battle.


    At this time Abel also returned to the wall of doomsday defense. The semi God Wizard of Brennan just glanced at him and did not refuse him.


    As a matter of fact, there is a dragon people around this important event related to world security, and they can also get help from the dragon people at any time.


    Brennan demigod wizard knows how many powerful Dragon Friends Abel has in the Dragon nationality. That power alone can get a great help in case of a big problem in the space crack.


    "Vice President Brennan, in fact, does not need the spirit level of our Wizard guild to enter the space crack. As long as the spirit body is put into the space crack, and then the array arranged on the spirit body is activated, the massive energy in the spirit body will impact the space crack extremely unstable, and then it will disappear!" Master Bratton went on.


    Abel was shocked to hear the plan. It was the divine body. Master Bratton said that he would put the divine body into the space crack.


    "How long does it take to activate the array placed on the divine body?" Brennan demigod wizard''s focus is obviously not on this, he is more concerned about the specific implementation of the problem.God body is only preserved because there is no way to eliminate it. If we can use this opportunity to eliminate a god body, it is also a very good thing, at least we can save a lot of resources to imprison God body.


    "Vice President Brennan, it takes at least 100 seconds. It depends on the strength of the space force near the space crack. It''s only the lowest estimate. It''s probably more than 100 seconds!" Master Bratton replied.


    Brennan semi God wizard is a little silent, even if it is a god level wizard, because it is not a defense profession, its defense is not enough to survive in the space cracks for 100 seconds.


    A demigod wizard like him can''t survive for only two seconds.


    "Is there no other way?" Brennan the demigod wizard asked again.


    "Vice President Brennan, other solutions are more difficult than this one. If you want to solve the space crack outside the space force range, you need to go beyond the attack power of the space crack to break the space crack!" Master Bratton shook his head helplessly and said.


    The first way is to let the God level strong man enter the space crack and break out with all his strength. Then the most likely way is to sacrifice a god level strong man to close the space crack.


    The second method looks simpler, but it is almost impossible to complete the difficulty of staying for 100 seconds.


    "Is it feasible to let another deity send the body into the space crack and activate the array on the body?" Abel on one side asked aloud.


    "You probably don''t understand the relationship between the gods. Even if the gods are controlled by the wizard guild, no one will help the wizard guild destroy the gods. Immortality is the greatest advantage of the gods, and the gods can''t end it by themselves!" Master Bratton did not know who Abel was, but replied.


    "Lan long Abel, most of the gods still exist today will not appear in the world as real bodies, so your idea is unlikely to come true!" Brennan demigod wizard then said.


    Abel didn''t say that he could use the God Milton. In fact, Milton was so weak that he was not sure that Milton could stay safely for a hundred seconds near the space crack.


    He just put forward an idea of his own. He thought it was not difficult to ask a deity to fight with the dominance of the wizard guild in the world.


    Of course, if the sorcerer guild really has no way, he will also ask for help himself at the right time and choose a strong contractual object to top it. As long as it is not killed in a second, there will be a continuous "full recovery vitality potion" supplement, and there will be no death.


    While they were still discussing, a group of dwarves came from the transmission array in the doomsday defense wall. As soon as these dwarves came out of the transmission array, they immediately took out their engineering puppets from the space bag and jumped into it.


    As many as 50 engineering puppets walked into the front-line battlefield from the doomsday defense wall and rushed toward the direction of hell magma.


    "It was sent by the dwarves to analyze the magma and see if there is any way to control the magma from flowing towards the doomsday defense wall!" Seeing Abel paying attention to the engineering puppets, the legendary Wizard of miles explained softly.


    In the current front-line battlefield, in addition to the space cracks in the sky continuously spitting out hell magma, Johnson and Jason are constantly mining all the minerals through which magma passes.


    A large space bag is full of these minerals. The amount of these minerals is extremely amazing. The space cracks make the two worlds meet, resulting in the situation that countless minerals are generated at the same time.


    No matter how the hell magma spreads, Johnson and Jason will empty the minerals along the way before the hell magma arrives.


    Their combination makes the hell magma unable to enhance by absorbing the energy of precious minerals, and cannot increase its effect.


    But even in this way, the hell magma also caused unimaginable damage to the front-line battlefield. Where the hell magma occupied, the sulfur mixed with a special odor makes the plants around the hell magma wither even if they are not burned.


    The front-line battlefield, which used to be regarded as green and beautiful, is now occupied by a black and red color block.


    In the last ten resource points of the kingdom of God, all paladins retreat and the resource points are empty.


    The newly built defensive fortress opposite the resource point is also empty. The professionals use the transmission array to return to the doomsday defensive wall. The front-line battlefield is no longer a place to fight, but a place of danger.


    In the central shrine of the kingdom of God, God Kai looks very serious. He kneels on the altar, faces the statue, and prays constantly in his mouth.


    Not only he, but also thousands of legendary paladins and fanatical Knights knelt down and prayed in the main hall of the central shrine and under the altar. These are all the powerful gods from all parts of the kingdom of God.


    The praying effect of these strong people has produced a lot of power of faith, which is constantly sent to the "Guardian wings" in the sky.


    At this time, Shenqi regretted using the power stored in "Guardian Tianyi". What he accepted was the knowledge inheritance of the extraterrestrial demons. Naturally, he knew what the evil breath was.It''s a force hostile to the demons outside the sky. We must not let those breath invade the kingdom of God.


    For this reason, divine revelation is not only in this central shrine. All the 18 shrines in the kingdom of God have gathered the most devout believers to pray in the shrine. In the whole territory of the kingdom of God, all the residents must begin to pray all day.


    All the work has been stopped, and all the people have gathered in the missionaries everywhere. Even if the missionaries can''t hold so many people, they will let the extra people pray around the missionaries.


    In the whole kingdom of God, except for the very special missionary points controlled by Abel, the rest of the missionary points are continuously delivering the power of faith to "guard the sky wings".


    Of course, Abel''s missionaries did not make any special efforts, but prayed like other missionaries. However, the power of belief generated by this kind of praying will be transmitted to the gods in the golden castle, and will not enter the "Guardian wings".


    The kingdom of God has now been mobilized by all the people, all of which are serving to produce the power of belief quickly.


    God also knows that after doing this, there will be countless problems in the whole kingdom of God, but he has to do so.


    Without enough power of belief, the "Guardian wings" can''t effectively resist the hell magma that is likely to flow outside.


    This is only the first step of hell invasion. After resisting the magma of hell, the next step should be the endless hell creatures sent by hell.


    If we can''t stop this, then the kingdom of God will no longer exist, so even if we know to stop all production and life in the kingdom of God, he announced it.


    After thousands of years of operation, the kingdom of God is like a precise belief machine. When it is most needed, the belief machine is fully activated, and at the same time, it consumes the national strength of the kingdom of God.


    In the front-line battlefield, 50 engineering puppets have arrived at the magma of hell and began to collect samples.


    These dwarfs are no strangers to magma, and even many of them have been dealing with magma for a long time.


    The underground fire used by dwarves to forge is the magma energy. In the process of dwarves digging deep into the ground, they often encounter relatively shallow magma layer.


    So the dwarves used a special stone box to contain hellish magma. Although hellish magma is more violent than ordinary magma, it is still contained in a stone box.


    However, the dwarves did not have much sense of achievement in this work. In the hands of the engineering puppets, the stone box became red in just a few seconds.


    Fortunately, the engineering puppet has undergone heat isolation treatment, which has not affected the engineering puppet.


    Next, a variety of different materials are put into the hell magma one by one, and a comparative experiment is carried out. The dwarfs want to find a material that can truly isolate the hell magma, and this material will not be as rare as the special stone for making that box, which cannot be used in large quantities.

 Chapter 1248

    Abel stands on the wall of doomsday defense. The amount of hellish magma flowing in is amazing. With the increasing amount of hellish magma flowing in, the area occupied by him is also increasing, and the speed of occupation is also increasing.


    He has gone to Johnson and Jason to empty the space bag twice. The minerals that would have taken decades or even hundreds of years to be mined are mined in a short time.


    And with the increasing range of hellish magma, Johnson and Jason are mining more and more.


    On the wall of doomsday defense, all kinds of arguments are still going on. It is urgent to close the space cracks in the sky, but no one can resist the power of this horrible space.


    Abel knew the horror of the power of space. There was always a power of space in his soul. This power of space was a small gift for him to cross the world and save his life when he was in danger for many times.


    It is such a weak space power that all defenses cannot be blocked within a certain distance.


    Abel doesn''t want to wait for a group of wizards to make a plan. He is ready to feel the power of space in the air. Of course, he can''t enter the power of space to die.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, I''ll go up there and see the space crack!" He said to Brennan demigod wizard.


    "Lan long Abe, you should be careful!" Brennan demigod wizard did not stop him, I believe such a genius will not go to find death, just to remind him.


    Abel smiled, and his body left the wall of doomsday defense and flew towards the space crack in the sky.


    His speed is not fast. He doesn''t want to rush into the power of space. He slows down a little. His mental power is constantly scanning.


    Soon he felt that the mental force was suddenly torn, but he had been prepared for it. At the moment when the mental force was torn, he recovered the mental force and did not cause the loss of the mental force.


    He also knew the scope of the space force around the space crack, which is full of 2000 meters, and within 2000 meters around the space crack is all the space force.


    He stopped two thousand meters away, and his spiritual sense told him that the place to die was ahead. This time, his spiritual sense was very clear.


    It is estimated that the expression of spiritual awareness means that as long as you enter the force of space within two thousand meters, even if there is a "full rejuvenation potion", you will not be able to save him, because this is the result of seconds killing.


    This feeling is very strange, but at the edge of life and death, all his feelings are unprecedented ascension, at first only the spiritual awareness issued a warning, then his soul also issued a warning.


    Abel can''t help but laugh at himself. His strength is not enough to enter the power of space.


    Of course, he didn''t want to enter here with his own body. He wanted to feel the power of space at a close distance.


    Just when he wanted to do something else, a little space force jumped out of the ocean of space force in front of him, which almost made him sweat.


    But to his surprise, his psyche didn''t remind him.


    It''s almost impossible, because his psionics has always been very sensitive, except in large battlefields, because danger is everywhere, it will affect the exertion of psionics.


    But there are not so many enemies here. The only one is the power of space in front of us.


    Just when Abel''s body wanted to lean back and let go of this space force, the weak space force in his soul was stretched out actively, and the two space forces contacted in front of him.


    And all of a sudden, he sensed the power of the whole ocean of space.


    In fact, the interior of the ocean is composed of countless illusory filaments. The source of these filaments is space cracks.


    Space crack is a group of solidified space force, just like the trunk of a tree, and the invisible space force around the ocean is just like the branches and leaves of a tree.


    At this time, the hell magma in the space cracks comes from the other end of the space cracks, which is not without loss. When a large number of hell magma passes through the space cracks, it is broken up by the force of space and becomes a nothingness.


    Only one percent of the hell magma actually flows through the space cracks. If there is no space crack, the space in the front-line battlefield is estimated to be full of hell magma.


    Abel tried to see what was on the opposite side of the space crack. Just when he felt that he wanted to go to another world through the space crack in this special way, he saw a pair of blood red eyes, and then a world like pressure came on him.


    His soul was stirred as if by something. A sharp pain made him almost unable to maintain his own perception. Then he spit out a mouth of blood, which contains the fragments of internal organs.


    His perception stretching out of the space crack is scattered, and perception disappears.


    Almost instinctively, the Druid soul immediately responded, and a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" was used.


    Abel''s heart is extremely shocked. Although he knows that his strength is not very strong, he should not have no resistance at all.But the opposite hell devil is just a look, which makes him suffer from trauma, which is an unimaginable power.


    The ordinary power of coercion is very difficult for such a strong soul as him, and there is blue dragon power in the soul, which strengthens his soul strength. It is very difficult to use the power of coercion to hurt him.


    In addition, just now he is not extending the past by spiritual force, but through a special connection with the power of lightning. A little perception extends the past, but only this perception makes his soul and body suffer such a heavy blow. If the spiritual force is attacked, even the noumenon is attacked, how terrible the consequences are.


    "Why, what did Aaron blue find?" Brennan demigod wizard has been paying attention to Abel, suddenly he found Abel''s abnormality, can not help but say.


    Just a moment later, Abel''s breath had obviously changed. It was a kind of breath that had been severely damaged. Although it soon subsided, he could be sure that Abel had been attacked.


    And this kind of attack will never be caused by the power of space. The wizard guild has studied the consequences of the power of space attack for a long time.


    The attack of the power of space is very direct. As long as the defense is broken, where it touches, it will disappear.


    So there is only one result. Just now, the blue dragon Abel did not know what method was used to contact the evil existence outside the space crack and was attacked by the other side.


    However, the semi God Wizard of Brennan did not disturb Abel at this time. There were too many strange places for Abel. Abel did not return actively, so he would continue to explore. He did not want to affect Abel''s work.


    Abel didn''t stop. His perception disappeared just after that attack, but the real impact was only the injury of soul and body. A bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" had already recovered.


    He never dared to explore the opposite side of the space crack again. That was not the terrible existence he could face.


    Just now, the power of space is not disconnected from the power of space. It seems that the two forces of space are completely connected.


    At this time, he felt that what he had not paid attention to was that the force of space in his soul was connected with the force of space ocean.


    Just now, his perception is attracted by everything in the ocean of the power of space, and finally boldly enters into the space cracks.


    It was only then that he found out that his spiritual sense did not warn him of danger any more. He also had a feeling that the ocean of force in the opposite space was also connected with him.


    He thought of a possibility that the power of space in his soul was in a special symbiotic state with him. Although it could be consumed, it could be recovered once the world was transmitted.


    This power of space does not hurt him, but can be controlled by him, just like a part of his body.


    However, as his strength increases, the level of wizard increases, making him almost no longer engage in close combat, and the space power that can be attached to weapons in close combat has not been used.


    There is a kind of particularity in this silk space force, that is, it can coexist with him without hurting him. After the silk space force contacts with the ocean of space force, this particularity seems to transmit to the ocean of space force.


    Of course, this is what Abel guessed, but the sea of space force on the opposite side gives him this feeling. He has the feeling that the space force in his soul has grown up.


    He bit his teeth and held out a finger. Naturally, he would not extend his whole hand. He could judge whether the force ocean of space hurt him only by putting his finger into the force ocean of space.


    Thinking of this, his fingers reach out to the ocean of the forces of space.


    The wizard of Brennan, who has been paying close attention to him, almost cries out. He wants to stop Abel''s crazy move, which is the power of space. Even such a semi God can only block the power of space for two seconds.


    But what happened next made him open his mouth. There was no more vice president of the wizard guild on his face. There was only fright in his half god wizard temperament.


    Yes, it''s terror. No matter who knows the terrible power of space and sees who can extend his hand into the power of space, and can open and hold his hand without any hindrance, he will show the same look as the semi God Wizard of Brennan.


    Abel guessed the result, but when he really extended his hand, he was ruthless. However, when his fingers contacted with the ocean of the force of space, he got a close and incomparable feeling.


    The power of space, like the power of space in his soul, does not hurt him, but reveals the other side of the power of space, and carefully contains him.


    Abel''s courage increased a little. He not only put his finger in, but also put his whole hand in. Watching his hand move in the ocean of space force, he knew that the ocean of space force would never hurt him again.


    It seems that the power of space ocean regards him as the master, just like the basic rules of the world, the power possessed by the master cannot hurt the master unless the master intentionally.


    Abel took a big step forward in the air, which allowed him to enter the ocean of the power of space. Not only he, but also his clothes were not attacked by the ocean of the power of space.Originally on the defensive wall of doomsday, all the research wizards raised their heads. What they just argued about became meaningless in the air.


    Abel is flying carefully in the ocean of space power. He has a feeling that he can take all the space power away if he wants.


    He first opened the ability of the world''s stone fragments, and then carefully put a little space force into the soul, which is ten times larger than his original space force, which is also the reason why he dare not bring too much space force, for fear of affecting the soul.


    After the power of space enters into the soul, with Abel''s idea breaking the connection with the ocean of power of external space, it really becomes his power of space, which has nothing to do with space cracks.


    However, he opened up the ability of the world''s stone fragments, and soon found that after he absorbed the power of space, the space cracks absorbed a little space power from the world barrier, making up for the just lost space power.


    It seems that the idea of constantly absorbing the power of space and exposing space cracks is not feasible.


    But he didn''t want to let go of this rare opportunity. He let go of his soul and began to absorb the power of space crazily.


    Because he found that the power of space is very special, not to store space as capacity, but to exist in a special form in the soul.


    No matter how much space power is, it is only a trace of existence in the soul.


    In Abel''s soul, the power of space began to be illusory gray, and gradually became pure white. With the constant influx of space power, the surface of space power began to be filled with blue arc.


    He can''t help staying. Is the power of space still hierarchical?


    He began to introduce the power of space into the soul, and the blue arc on the surface of the power of space slowly turned into the golden arc.


    He doesn''t know how much space force he has absorbed, but the space forces around him have been replaced by a batch of space cracks. After the power of space is transformed into a dark golden arc on the surface, he can''t fill in any more space forces.


    He felt the power wire of space with dark golden arc in his soul. He didn''t know what he had made.


    He also knew that the power of introducing space into the soul was not limitless, but the limit was the power of space.


    Brennan demigod wizard looks at Abel flying in the space force strangely, and doesn''t know what he is doing. In his perception, the space force there seems to be in disorder, and the space force is constantly changing.


    At first, he thought it was because of Abel''s existence that the force of space wanted to attack Abel, but seeing Abel''s free appearance, he dismissed his idea.


    At this time Abel also understood some situations of space cracks, and slowly flew towards the ocean of space force. When he left the ocean of space force, he could not help but breathe a long sigh.


    Even if he knew that the power of space ocean would not hurt him, he was still very nervous about the power of space that could kill him in one stroke.

 Chapter 1249

    After leaving the ocean of space power, Abel activated the "instant movement" and returned to the side of the half god Wizard of Brennan. He was met by the half god Wizard of Brennan and the legendary Wizard of miles, as well as the magicians of other wizard guilds.


    "Lan long Abel, you can enter the power of space without being hurt!" Although Brennan demigod wizard knew that it was not appropriate to say this, it should be Abel''s secret, but he did not resist.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, it''s just a little trick!" Abel didn''t explain anything, just smiled and said.


    "Vice President Brennan, since Lord Lanlong Abel has the ability to enter the space, is it right to ask him to enter the space crack with his divine body to close the space crack?" But master Bratton put forward his suggestion.


    "Lan long Abel, on behalf of the wizard guild, I''d like to ask for your help!" Brennan demigod wizard just wanted Abel to help him. With the beginning of master Bratton, he asked Abel to bow and salute.


    Abel is not a member of the Sorcerer''s guild, and he is also a member of the Dragon nationality. He can''t order Abel to make a move. He can only rely on the previous agreement to ask Abel to make a move.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, I want to know if there is any danger in placing the body of God and activating the array on the body of God. Please give me a clear explanation!" Abel didn''t immediately agree. He didn''t need to worry about the power of space, but the body of God, especially the body of powerful gods, was activated. He would not take action until he knew how much danger there was.


    "Lan long Abel, the array we have developed can let the internal power of the Divine Body explode once. This array takes about 100 seconds to start. It will only explode three seconds after it starts. As long as you move to a safe place within three seconds, you will not be threatened!" Brennan demigod wizard gestured to master Bratton, and master Bratton bowed to explain.


    Abel''s mind began to judge, and the fragments of the world''s stone were opened at the same time, although it took a hundred seconds to open the Dharma array on the divine body, and then three seconds to evacuate.


    But in the force ocean of space, he can''t use "instant movement", that is to say, in three seconds, it''s hard to say whether he can leave the force ocean of space.


    In this short time, his brain and the debris of the world are analyzing his flight in the force ocean of space. He also calculates that it will take at least two seconds from the space crack to the force ocean of leaving space under the fastest condition without affecting his own safety.


    In the ocean of space force, he dare not move too fast. Who knows if those space forces will be as safe as before when he is speeding up.


    That is to say, the real time to escape is only one second, and the space crack is forced to be excited in the air, and the scope of influence must be very wide. He can''t guarantee that after the space crack erupts, the space force affected by the explosion will not hurt him.


    "Lan long Abel, the sorcerer guild has collected 40 floating fortresses, which will be your reward. In addition, I will add 50000 Primary" light stones "in exchange for your help!" Brennan half god wizard at this time but directly put forward his own conditions. Seeing Abel''s hesitation, he immediately added the sincerity of the wizard guild.


    "I agree to do it!" Abel nodded. He didn''t do it all for reward. He knew what kind of existence was on the opposite side of the space crack. Once the opposite existence entered the world, what would be the consequences.


    "Herald, send the God of war here immediately. Master Bratton, you are also ready to draw the materials needed for the array!" Brennan half god wizard is very happy, turn to the wizard guild all command way.


    Abel felt the power of the dark golden arc in his soul at this time. Unfortunately, there are too many people here. Otherwise, he really wanted to try the power of this strange power of space.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, you just seem to have been hurt in the space crack. Can you know what happened?" When the half god Wizard of Brennan had finished the matter, he asked Abel again.


    He was very clear that Abel''s injury just now was not caused by the force of space. This question has been left in his mind.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, I have a kind of ability to communicate with the power of space!" Abel thought about it or explained.


    As for his ability, Brennan semi God wizard has no surprise look, because he also has this guess. Although it is difficult to understand how he can have this ability, it is the only result that can be explained.


    "I''m curious about space cracks, so I try to let my perception pass through them!" Abel continued.


    He didn''t want to hide it. He wanted to tell the sorcerer guild what kind of enemies were outside. Through the Brennan demigod sorcerer, he could judge the strength of each other.


    When Brennan demigod wizard heard this, he immediately focused on it. He knew that next he could know who their enemies were!


    "I only came and saw one pair of eyes, which were huge blood red eyes. Then I felt that the whole world was suppressing me, and my perception was interrupted at that moment, and my soul and body were severely damaged at the same time!" Abel has been thinking about that pair of eyes have a kind of palpitation."Lan long Abel, you mean you feel a kind of oppression from the world, is that accurate?" Brennan''s face changed so much that he asked in a hurry.


    "Of course, although it''s just a little perception through the space cracks, I really feel the suppression from the whole world!" Abel nodded, affirming.


    Brennan demigod wizard looked around, and then said to the legendary Wizard of Abel and miles, "let''s change places to talk!"


    As he said this, he wrapped up the legendary Wizards of Abel and miles with mental power, activated "instant movement", and came to an open space outside the doomsday defense wall, far away from the busy wizard guild wizards.


    "Miles, you try your best to stimulate your own breath and set your goal on Aaron blue!" Brennan demigod wizard first gave orders to the legendary Wizard of miles, then turned to Abe and said, "Lan long Abe, you feel the power of suppression from miles, and see how far it is from the power you encounter!"


    This is really a good way. In order to know Abel''s ability to resist repression in general, the semi God Wizard of Brennan needs this test, because the strong man he heard from Abel is far beyond his imagination, and he needs a real evidence.


    "Lan long Abel, please be careful, I''m starting!" The legendary Wizard of miles reminds Abel, and then inspires his own breath.


    Beside Abel, the stones on the ground were pressed into the soil silently by a kind of terrifying force, and the electric arc flickered on the ground.


    Abel''s feeling is normal. Although there are many arcs in his body at this time, he is also a wizard with lightning rules. The influence of this arc on him is almost equal to none.


    He just felt some level of repression, just because his body and soul are not ordinary level 26 legendary wizard, naturally, the repression of the legendary Wizard of miles only made his movements slightly astringent, not as flexible as before.


    Brennan semi God wizard saw here, but in his eyes, he was very surprised. The legendary Wizard of miles is not a simple legendary wizard. It can be said that the legendary Wizard of miles is the best one in the world.


    The power of repression inspired by the legendary Wizard of miles is too small to be ignored.


    This reflects the fact that Abel''s own strength is far beyond the level of the surface 26 level legendary wizard, but it''s easy to explain that he is still a blue dragon.


    "Miles, take back the breath!" He turned to the legendary Wizard of miles and ordered again.


    The legendary Wizard of miles nodded and took back the breath. In an instant, the air around him became lighter.


    "Lan long Abel, your strength is very strong. I''ll let go of my breath and suppress you. What''s the gap between my suppression power and that outside the space crack?" Brennan demigod wizard turned to Abel and said.


    He didn''t ask how much difference existed between the power of repression of the legendary Wizard of miles and the power of repression outside the cracks in space, because as long as we can see from the performance of Abel, we can know that the two can''t be compared at all.


    The breath of Brennan''s demigod wizard was released, and Abel''s whole body was heavy. Then his feet fell into the ground.


    At this time, he felt that his breath was beginning to tense. If it was face-to-face fighting, it would be enough to make him unable to fight with the Brennan demigod wizard.


    He had a feeling that in the moment when the breath of Brennan semi God wizard was released, the space within thousands of meters was all pressed on his body, and in the breath of Brennan semi God wizard, he could not even sense the external energy.


    This feeling he felt on the oak tree in the dark world, which is the space under the oak tree, just like an independent space.


    He insisted on resisting the suppression, but his body was slowly falling into the ground. If he stayed for a while, he might enter the ground all over.


    This is the existence of demigod. For the first time, he knew that there was such a big difference between his own strength and demigod.


    Just then, he felt all loose.


    "Lan long Abel, how much do you think there is a gap between the oppressive power I give you and that oppressive power?" Brennan demigod wizard took back his breath and asked.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to know that the gap is still very large, because although he completely suppressed Abel, he couldn''t let Abel get hurt just by the force of suppression.


    You need to know that according to what Abel just said, what passes through the space crack is only a little perception, and that pressure is only a little perception pressure on Abel, which makes Abel seriously injured.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, you are so strong!" Abel breathed heavily twice, and spoke highly of it. Then he said, "I feel your pressure is like a mountain, so the pressure outside the space crack is the whole world!"


    Although Abel has been saying that the pressure outside the space crack is like the pressure of the whole world from just now on, it was a feeling before, but this time there is a comparative judgment.


    "Thank you very much, Aaron blue, for letting us know the strength of our enemy!" The face of Brennan''s demigod wizard was very ugly, but he still bowed to Abel."Brennan demigod wizard, can I ask the strength of each other?" Abel asked in a voice.


    "In ancient times, the high-end strength was divided into legendary, semi divine and divine level. The divine level is a peak, but there is still a huge gap between the divine level and each other. This gap is as big as the gap between the novice wizard and the Rule Wizard. The strength of the different world power you perceive is the top of the divine level!" Brennan half god wizard''s body erupted a breath, this breath will be surrounded by three people, he said.


    It seems that Brennan semi God wizard doesn''t want other people to hear what he said. The top existence in a god level is absolutely desperate.


    "Lan long Abel, I''m going to urge them to get the body ready as soon as possible!" When Brennan''s demigod wizard had finished these words, he was also a little anxious. He explained to Abel, and then he left immediately.


    "Lan long Abel, in fact, according to what you say, if the whole world suppresses you, it means that the other side is the strong one who has mastered a world, or is more likely to be the invincible strong one who integrates a world into itself!" The legendary Wizard of miles explained softly.


    These knowledge can not be found in the wizard guild, only a very small number of powerful people in the wizard guild can know.


    However, Abel was also born in the lightning family, and the legendary Wizard of miles naturally didn''t keep much secret from him. Since Abel has come into contact with such a strong man today, it''s necessary for the legendary Wizard of miles to tell him some of his knowledge.


    "The legendary Wizard of miles, do you mean to have a kingdom just like the gods?" Abel asked curiously.


    "It''s not the same. The gods own the kingdom of God. It''s just the world created by the gods themselves. It''s not a real world. If you want to have a real world, the conditions are very harsh. What are the specific conditions, even the sorcerer guild has not studied them!" The voice of the legendary Wizard of miles was played even lighter.


    It''s hard for Abel to imagine that although he didn''t really see the kingdom of gods, it''s not impossible for him to build it.


    He has the knowledge of the God inheritance system and many "God crystallization". At least on the premise, he has met the foundation of building the God kingdom.


    But when you think of a real world in your hands or even in your own body, you will feel a shiver of numbness just when you think about it.

 Chapter 1250

    On the defensive wall of doomsday, a God''s body full of chains was placed on it, and the five meter high God''s body was placed on the top of the wall.


    Many research wizards took out the prepared runes, as well as various precious materials, and began to draw on the naked body of the God of war.


    Although these research wizards bear their own responsibilities, they are just like every part of a group of machines. They connect the patterns drawn by themselves with those drawn by other research wizards with unparalleled accuracy.


    Abel also came to the wall of doomsday defense and looked at the great God of war. Now the God of war has become the least dangerous God because the believers have been robbed.


    Because this action is related to the security of the whole world, the sorcerer guild chose the safest plan, and used the God who has no danger and could not wake up in theory as the key to close the space crack.


    This is the second time he looked at the God of war at close range, but different from the last time, when he looked at it, he did not get the knowledge of the God inheritance system, and did not get Milton, the thief God.


    This time, he had a deeper understanding of the gods and a stronger understanding of the gods.


    As long as we look at the surface of the body, we can see whether it is powerful or not.


    Milton the thief had the blessing of divine power at that time, which made the divine body reach five meters, but it was a false divine body, and his real divine body was only about three meters, which matched the battle power of Milton the thief.


    The God of war has a height of five meters. In addition, the sorcerer guild has drawn energy from the God''s body for countless years. The God''s body with a height of five meters will never be the God''s body in the heyday of the God of war, but even so, compared with Milton, the strength of the God of war is also crushing Milton.


    In addition to the fighting ability of the God of war, Milton, the God of theft, could not be compared with the God of war at all in the age of gods.


    "Everyone speed up, the magma outflow in the space fracture has increased. In order to prevent abnormal change, solve the space fracture as soon as possible!" The half god Wizard of Brennan shouted at this time.


    Abel turned to look at the sky, and the waterfall formed by the hellish magma was wider and faster.


    Johnson is taking Jason with him at this time. Otherwise, at Jason''s speed, he can''t keep up with the speed of hell magma.


    Abel frowned, he waved, and a figure appeared beside him. It was Downey rule wizard who was summoned from the ring of space beast. For this visit, he especially brought the whole contract goods team.


    Just as Johnson contacted him through the soul chain, those space bags would be full again.


    Abe didn''t have time to recover the mineral, so he called out the Downey Rule Wizard. He took a bunch of space bags and handed them to the Downey Rule Wizard.


    Donny''s Rule Wizard hangs a bunch of space bags and moves towards the "instant movement" in the front-line battlefield.


    Abel summoned Downey to rule the wizard''s actions, which made Brennan semi God wizard stunned. When did the Rule Wizard become a contractual thing? But because this was Abel''s work, the wizard guild still had something to ask Abel, so naturally it didn''t say much.


    Brennan demigod wizard didn''t say anything, and other wizards naturally didn''t say anything.


    It''s just that the legendary Wizard of miles is a little strange. It''s said that the master Bennett had a contract item for a regular wizard, but that regular wizard just now is different from that in the records of the wizard guild.


    This Rule Wizard obviously has a strong breath of life, which is totally different from the Rule Wizard contract object with a weak breath of life in intelligence.


    Abel doesn''t care what they think. Give him another period of time. He can even summon the legendary Sorcerer''s contract goods. What is the rule of the Sorcerer''s contract goods!


    At the speed of Downey''s rule wizards, they soon came to Johnson''s side. They exchanged a bunch of space bags with each other through soul chains. Then Downey''s rule wizards returned with full space bags.


    A flash of white light around Abel, Downey''s Rule Wizard has stood beside him, his spiritual power is open, and all the minerals in the space bag are transferred to the artifact space bag.


    Downey Rules Wizard also did not stop, with a pile of empty space bags, once again returned to Johnson and Jason''s side.


    This time, Johnson was not allowed to run with Jason, but was transported to the next mining area by Downey Rule Wizard with two giant stone giants "moving in an instant".


    Abel didn''t pay attention to Johnson and Jason either. Although those minerals are extremely valuable, the most important thing now is to deal with space cracks.


    The ore from the mining area, in addition to a small number of particularly pure and magic stones, needs to be processed by blacksmiths before it can be used.


    He is going to have the opportunity to ask the dwarves to help him process the ore into materials.


    On the body of God of war, we have seen the original skin, and its body is covered with patterns, which make the breath of God of war stronger.


    Many research wizards are ugly. If it wasn''t for Brennan semi God wizard to stand by and suppress the God of war for them, there would not be many people who could resist the pressure from the God of war on the last defensive wall."Lan long Abe, please come here!" Cried the half god Wizard of Brennan.


    A flash of Abel''s figure appeared beside the half god Wizard of Brennan.


    "I''ll trouble you next. Your action will save the world!" Brennan demigod wizard bows and says.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, what should I do?" Abel asked, looking at the five meter tall body of God and the chain of the lock on it.


    "Lan long Abel, you take the divine body into the space crack, take off the lock divine chain, activate the array pattern on the divine body, and then you leave with the fastest speed!" Brennan half god wizard replied, and then he said, "there are matching ways to use the lock God chain. I''ll give you all the ways to activate the array pattern on the God body!"


    He said that his spiritual power extended to Abel, and Abel''s spiritual power also extended out. The spiritual power of the two contacted, and a group of information came.


    "It''s said that you like ancient goods. This chain will be a small gift from the wizard guild!" Abel was looking at the information when the Brennan demigod wizard said with a smile.


    Abel nodded his head. He was really interested in the God lock chain, which was specially used to seal and forbid gods in ancient times, not to mention ordinary ancient relics. Even in ancient times, it was also the most top-level item.


    At this time, he is opening the fragments of the world''s stone, so he has mastered both the method of locking the God chain and the method of activating the pattern of the Dharma array on the God''s body in a short time.


    After mastering the method, he wrapped the God body of the God of war with spiritual force, and then a "instant move" spell pattern appeared, and he and the God body of the God of war disappeared in the same place.


    Abel, with the figure of God of war, flashed in the sky several times, and then stopped beside the ocean of the power of space.


    One of his hands is on the God lock chain of the God of war. Although he won''t be hurt in the sea of space force below, he doesn''t dare to put his spiritual force out at will, especially to wrap the God of war.


    If the power of space attacks the body of Ares, it will attack with his spiritual power.


    Just when he stopped, the power of the dark golden arc in his soul came out of his soul, contacted with the sea of space power, and the sea of space power and his sense of familiarity came out again.


    Abel grabbed the five meter tall god of war in one hand and flew into the ocean of the power of space.


    Almost at the moment when he entered the ocean of space force, the Ares body was like a drop of water in the hot oil, and immediately had a fierce reaction with the ocean of space force around him.


    On the body of God of war, countless forces of space are cutting the body of God of war, and the body of God of war constantly flashes golden patterns, constantly blocking the threat of space forces.


    Although the strength of space breaks through the skin of Ares from time to time, the powerful recovery ability of Ares can be recovered soon.


    Abel''s eyes swept over the Ares, and he estimated that there would be no major problem with the Ares in at least a few minutes.


    He was most worried about the pattern of the God of war, which was also not damaged. It seemed that the pattern of the array was not drawn on the surface of the God, but had a strange connection with the God.


    Once the skin of Ares body is broken, the pattern of the array is also damaged. As the skin heals automatically, the pattern of the array is automatically restored to a complete pattern.


    Abel was holding the body of God of war, controlling his own speed and moving towards the crack of space.


    On the defensive wall of the last day, all the Wizards of the wizard guild are watching Abel''s actions. Since Abel safely brought the God of war into the attack area of the space crack, all the Wizards have a breath.


    At least the first step has been successful. Everything is going on as expected.


    Abel was a little tired of the spatial forces that constantly cut the body of the God of war. These spatial forces made a very loud voice on the body of the God of war. The cutting sound and the friction sound were constantly coming out.


    When he revealed this emotion, something magical happened. The power of space ocean seems to perceive his emotion through the power of space flashing dark golden arc. The action of the power of space ocean attacking the God of war stopped.


    This move almost made Abel think that the force of space near the space crack ocean has life and can think for itself.


    However, his perception once again enters the ocean of spatial forces, but he understands that this is how much he thinks. Only the spatial forces in his soul affect the behavior of the ocean of spatial forces.


    Especially when the power of space in his soul becomes the power of space flashing dark golden arc, he has a greater impact on the power of space ocean.


    Then he calmly brought the God of war body to the space crack, and put the God of war body down.


    The body of God of war did not fall after he left his hand. Although it was heavy in his hand, it was able to suspend itself. This is the basic ability of the body of God.


    Abel''s hand was placed on the chain, and a strange pattern appeared in his hand. Then white light began to appear on the chain.The God lock chain is like a spirit snake coming out from the upper reaches of the God of war, turning into a thin black chain.


    If he didn''t take the chain from the God of war himself, he didn''t believe that the black chain was just the chain.


    He put the lock God chain into the space bag of the artifact. He did not immediately start to activate the pattern of the array on the God of war, but took out the mysterious head ring from the space bag of the artifact and put it on his head.


    After doing this, he began to activate the pattern of the array on the God of war.


    The pattern is divided into six activation points, corresponding to the limbs, head and trunk of the divine body.


    A thread of magic force is injected in a certain order with his fingers on each pattern. Every time a pattern is injected, the pattern will be lit.


    Every time you light a pattern, the energy in ares will increase by one point.


    As time goes by, more and more patterns are activated by Abel. All four activation points of the limbs have been activated, and he starts to activate the activation points of the head.


    At this time, the body of God of war is like a volcano that will erupt at any time. Abel''s spiritual sense sends out a crazy alarm.


    Abel also knows that this way of activating the array is estimated that even the study of witches by the witches guild is only in theory, and has not been carried out in practice.


    He knows the danger, but he has reached this point. If he doesn''t continue to do so, the space crack may be broken by the hell world.


    Standing next to the space crack, he has a better sense than anyone that the space crack is being eroded by the breath of hell. Maybe without further discussion, the space crack will become the gateway of the hell world.


    At the end of the body, he could see the cracks in the body, in which the energy of terror was surging.


    His telepathic alert is almost a line, a danger alert that never existed.


    his left arm as like as two peas, and then a Abe with his breath appeared.


    He infuses a magic force into his mirror image, and his real body begins to reverse at full speed. At the same time, his soul is thinking, don''t attack the mirror image.


    The power of space that just twinkled on the mirror image stopped before it became powerful. The mirror image Abel continued to inject power into the God of war just like himself. These powers were just injected into the mirror image by Abel.


    It is because of the insane alert of the spirit that he exposed his personal image device in front of many wizards of the wizard guild, which can protect his life at the most critical time.


    Just when Abel rushed to the sea of space power, which was one meter away, and only one step away from danger, the God of war was fully aroused behind him.


    He is opening the debris of the world. Although the whole process of explosion is only a moment, it is fully perceived by him.


    The whole body of the God of war turned into a divine power in an instant, and it was pounding fiercely towards all sides. The nearest space crack was the first one.

 Chapter 1251

    Power is one of the most terrible forces in the world. At least Abel has experienced several attacks of power. He knows that only relying on his body and equipment to defend can not resist the attack of power.


    Fortunately, he had a golden castle, so he was able to be safe under several divine attacks.


    From the perspective of the world''s stone fragments slowing down countless times, the God of war has turned into a myriad of power attacks, and most of the power attacks are borne by the space cracks.


    How much energy is contained in a five meter tall god''s body, which is ignited in an instant, and how powerful it is can be imagined.


    Under the impact of the divine power, the stable space cracks vibrate continuously, and the magma from hell also flies everywhere. There is an extra space crack like the sun in the sky.


    The space cracks are solidified by countless space forces. With the full strength of the God of war, these space forces have changed from solidified to extremely unstable. In this moment, they first sink in and the barriers of the two worlds vibrate.


    At the end of the sinking, the space crack suddenly exploded outside. At this time, Abel seemed to hear a roar from the opposite world, which made his body, which could have rushed out of the force of space, stop again.


    This time, he suffered more serious injuries. His soul was almost broken into pieces. His body was completely cracked. Most of his bones were broken. His internal organs were also shocked into powder.


    This kind of injury is the most serious one he has ever suffered. In this case, the soul of the Druids is aroused again, and the continuous "full rejuvenation potion" is continuously used.


    At this time, the explosion of Ares was over. The original ares only had a small nail sized crystal left.


    With the explosion, the nail sized crystal flies towards Abel at a high speed. Along with the crystal, there are countless space force fragments. These space force fragments are not those that don''t hurt Abel.


    Because the explosion gathered some forces from two world barriers, it made the explosion more powerful.


    Abel felt the breath of death, especially under the super slow watching of the world''s stone fragments, he almost watched the closer and closer space force fragments flying towards him.


    As the force of space debris flies, the whole space is torn apart.


    "No, I can''t die!" Abel roared in his heart.


    Just as the space force fragment was approaching him, the space force with dark golden arc in his soul suddenly rushed out. Originally, there was only a very thin space force in his soul. After extending his soul, it turned into a large space force like an arm to wrap him.


    The power of space with dark golden arc completely envelops his body, but the power of space can only block the cutting power of space fragments, but the force of violent impact in the power of space cannot be blocked.


    All of these forces hit Abel. His body was directly hit by the giant force and turned into flesh and mud. However, he was immediately saved by the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" and restored to the original.


    In a few short breaths, his body has been destroyed more than ten times, and he has also been saved more than ten times. The soul of the Druids has almost used dozens of bottles of "all-round rejuvenation potion" one drum of brain.


    Only in this way can he keep his body. In a few breaths, the power of the space, which was as thick as the arm and flashed dark gold arc, was only the thickness of the fingers. It seems that the power of the space lost a lot in the explosion just in that round.


    Abel''s body was also hit from the air and flew into a stone in the front line of the battlefield. The stone beside him became powder.


    At last, the explosion was over, and he was relieved. This time, he was almost killed by the research Wizards of the wizard guild.


    Just as he was about to get up, he found a crystal the size of a nail sticking to his brain mouth. He recognized that this was the last thing left by the body of God of war.


    But at this time, he didn''t have the heart to study these, and put them into the space bag of artifact.


    He was trying to use "instant move", but he found that due to the explosion of space cracks, the force in the nearby space was very unstable, and the "instant move" spell could not be used.


    First of all, he looked at the sky, where there was a space crack, there was no waterfall of hell magma, and there was no breath of space crack in his perception.


    "It''s a success!" He almost wanted to shout.


    Although he can''t use instant move, he can still fly. He flies to the sky.


    At the same time, he contacted Johnson, Jason and Downey''s rule wizards through the soul chain, and found that their soul chains still exist and are in good condition.


    At the moment of the explosion, Johnson, Jason and Downey''s rule wizards were far away from the point of explosion, thanks to the speed of the magma in hell.


    And when the aftershock of the explosion swept by, Johnson and Jason formed a steel defense wall, blocking all the aftershocks. Because the Downey Rule Wizard was protected, there was no major injury, just some concussion.


    His contract objects are all right, and the big stones in Abel''s heart are put down. When he looks at the doomsday defense wall, there is another scene.The power of the explosion caused by the space crack and the God of war is beyond the imagination of all wizards.


    In their calculation, the energy of space crack and Ares body can be neutralized, and the final explosion power is up to 5000 meters.


    So at the beginning of the explosion, all the Wizards on the wall of doomsday defense did not avoid, but watched the rare experience.


    Almost before the danger came, Brennan demigod wizard could only leave with three legendary wizards and enter the wall of doomsday defense.


    For this reason, Brennan demigod wizard detonated the lightning rule that he spent a huge price to form. This was the moment when the power of space exploded, using "instant move" to take three legendary wizards away.


    In fact, none of the three legendary wizards, including the legendary Wizard of miles, could survive such a close space crack explosion without the Brennan demigod wizard detonating the lightning rule.


    When Abel flew over the wall of doomsday defense, he saw a group of research wizards who had been cut into pieces of meat. Among the pieces of meat, he also found pieces of robes belonging to master Bratton.


    This made him want to find these ideas to study wizard''s anger, and suddenly lost his goal.


    The power of the explosion also makes the doomsday defense wall full of cuts, countless precious materials and countless years of enhancement, so that the doomsday defense wall is not defeated by the power of the explosion.


    Of course, most of the explosive power is consumed in the process of outward impact, and the explosive power of reaching the doomsday defense wall is only a small part.


    "Lan long Abe, are you ok?" The legend Wizard of miles and the half god Wizard of Brennan flew out of the wall of doomsday defense. The legend Wizard of miles cried out in surprise when he saw Abel.


    "Lan long Abel, the wizard guild owes you a big favor!" Brennan demigod wizard also bow said.


    The attitude of the two wizards made Abel unable to burst into anger for a while. To be honest, if this action was not for his sensitive perception, he forcibly used the ancient portable image device to make the image complete the final activation instead of him. However, he chose to leave, and he might turn into powder when the crack between the war god and the space broke out initially.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, please send the reward of this operation to golden castle. I''m tired and leave first!" Abel said with a slight bow, his face is not good-looking, no matter who, almost killed by the other party, how can he keep smiling.


    Without waiting for Brennan demigod wizard to respond, he turned to the front line of battle and flew away. He needed to take back his three contractual items and then leave.


    "We really owe lanlongabel, Meyers. Lanlongabel was born in the lightning family. Find a way to restore the relationship with him. Give him whatever he wants in the sorcerer guild warehouse!" Brennan half god wizard said with emotion.


    Although he knew there was danger in this operation, he didn''t think it would be a dead end.


    No matter what means Abel used to survive, but it has to pay a great price, which is also a deep understanding of the Brennan demigod wizard.


    In order to protect himself and save the three legendary wizards, he had to explode the lightning rules, which made his further time indefinitely delayed.


    He doesn''t have the talent of lightning, so when he mastered the lightning rules, he spent a lot of talents and treasures to complete the establishment of the lightning rules.


    But he didn''t regret it, as long as he looked at the invisible space cracks in the sky, he was very happy.


    Only these costs can avoid a war that may be another kingdom of God, or even more powerful than the kingdom of God. These costs are really nothing.


    "Yes, I will contact Aaron the blue dragon!" The legendary Wizard of miles nodded.


    Abel now has found Johnson, Jason and Downey''s rule wizards. He feeds Downey''s rule wizards a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" and recovers their injuries. Then he puts them all into the space animal ring.


    And then he flew away, and after leaving the perceivable range of the half Wizard of Brennan, he took out the firetooth war fortress.


    This time, he didn''t turn on the full speed flight mode, which is too much pressure on the flight components of the firetooth war fortress. If he didn''t have to, he would not turn on it.


    The more fire tooth war fortress is used, the more he knows the value of fire tooth war fortress.


    Today, he has found many war fortresses. He has 64 in the central continent, and only the huoya war fortress is a complete version.


    With the firetooth war fortress, he can get rid of the shackles of the transmission network of the wizard guild. Although he can''t compare with the transmission array in speed, he can arrive at any time and place in a concealed way, completely free from the supervision of the wizard guild.


    It took half a day to return to the golden castle on the war song plateau.


    Wandering on the edge of life and death, when he arrived at the golden castle, the first thing he thought about was to eat, on the one hand, to fill his stomach, on the other hand, to prove that he was still alive.


    "Brother Abel, how can you look so bad and your breath be very unstable?" As soon as he arrived at the restaurant, the Golden Dragon Kemble was startled.In addition to Golden Dragon Kemble, Golden Dragon April, black dragon Prague and black dragon Jinxi are also in the restaurant, as are two dragons who attended the wedding ceremony.


    "Don''t mention it!" Abel first shook his head at the Golden Dragon Kemble, and then said to the ancient puppet on one side, "quickly serve me the dishes first, and then a piece of juice!"


    The speed of ancient puppets was very fast, and a dish was soon delivered.


    At this point, the ancient chef''s puppet can''t be compared with his original Elven chef. The ancient chef''s puppet can be on standby all day, and the cooking speed is extremely fast, so it won''t make mistakes.


    Abel ate a few mouthfuls and felt the taste of the food in his mouth. For a while, the matter of life and death was left behind.


    "Tell me what happened. Can I help you?" After waiting for Abel to take a few bites, Golden Dragon Kemble asked again.


    "Don''t help, it''s done!" Abel spread out his hands and said, and then he told the story.


    Anyway, he is also a member of the Dragon nationality, and these information should also be shared with the Dragon nationality.


    It''s too big. It''s estimated that it didn''t come and spread because it happened so fast. You should know that the highest alarm was triggered at that time.


    "Did you fix the space crack?" Jinlong Kemble looked at Abel in surprise and said, "are you crazy? That''s a space crack. Although the wizard guild guys said they wanted to study the space crack and didn''t close it, there were also reasons why they couldn''t close the space crack! "


    Looking at the yelling of Golden Dragon Kemble, Abel is a warm flow in his heart. Only those who really care about him can talk to him like this.


    "I''m lucky I have a big life, or I won''t be able to come back!" Abel said with a chuckle.


    Although he didn''t say how dangerous he was going through, Golden Dragon Kemble knew that part of the wall was damaged, so we can imagine how dangerous Abel, who was closest to the space crack at that time, was.


    "Brother Abel, you are a genius, but the living genius is a genius. Protect yourself!" Golden Dragon Kemble warned in a deep voice.


    "Abel, do you think you have sensed the existence of terror? How terrible is it? Is it worse than me?" Black dragon Prague then asked.


    "Prague, I am sure that the existence of terror in that different world can crush you with one hand!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Abel, you probably don''t know my strength. I''m very strong!" Black dragon Prague jumped up from his seat and shouted.


    "Brennan semi God wizard judges that the strength should be at the top of God level. Are you sure you can handle him?" Abe asked, smiling at black dragon Prague.


    "Well, let''s not. Let''s improve my strength." Black dragon Prague suddenly did not have the excitement just now, sat back on the chair, picked up the knife and fork again and said.

 Chapter 1252

    After eating, Abel went back to his practice room. He checked the minerals he got today. The two stone giants worked hard for several hours, and the gains were amazing.


    The stone giant can easily control all kinds of stones, and the soil mixed with small stones is naturally under control. As for all kinds of ores, they will reach corresponding positions at a high speed according to the instructions of the stone giant.


    It can be said that in a few hours, the two stone giants swept almost 1/4 of the front-line battlefield, of course, which is also related to the acceleration of the flow of hell magma.


    At that time, Abel didn''t care about the harvest of Johnson and Jason, but when he checked it, he was surprised.


    The amount of ore he harvested this time is almost the same as the material he got in the last artifact space bag, but these ores still need to be processed to become real materials.


    In fact, the ore value here may be far beyond his imagination.


    Why there are so many mineral resources in the front-line battlefield is because of the existence of space cracks.


    Now the space cracks have disappeared, and there will be no special conditions to produce so many minerals in the future. One quarter of the front-line battlefield minerals are non renewable.


    Abel looks at all kinds of minerals piled up in dozens of mountains in the divine space bag, smiles and shakes his head. Johnson and Jason should have a lot of experience in minerals. All the minerals here are the most valuable.


    At the moment, he wondered whether Johnson and Jason had not collected some low-value ores.


    In fact, he wronged Johnson and Jason. The mining was dominated by Johnson. At the beginning, Johnson wanted to collect all the ore, and it did the same.


    But as hell magma grows faster and faster, it has to make a choice, so it can let some low value minerals go deeper underground.


    Until the last stage, the high-value and poor quality ore let it go into the deep underground, at least for a short time, it will not be eroded by hellish magma.


    Abel doesn''t need to think about it now. Anyway, the space crack has been dealt with, and the hell magma has not caused any more damage.


    Today''s other harvest is that at this time, there is only the power of space with fingers thick and thin flashing dark gold arc. Of course, it still exists in the form of a little space power in Abel''s soul.


    Abel''s heart moved, and the force of space came out of his soul. After it came out, the force of space turned from a thin thread into a finger thick and thin, and hit the wall in front of him.


    When it was about to hit the wall, a defense shield appeared on the wall surface. The space force contacted with the defense shield. Unfortunately, although the defense shield was extremely powerful, the space force regarded it as nothing.


    There is a long cutting line directly above the wall of the practice room, through which Abel can see the outside of the gold wall.


    Abel took a breath of cool air, and the power was beyond his expectation. If the power of space is the same in the ocean of space, he believes that the time of Brennan demigod wizard, let alone the time of two breath, is that one breath will be cut into pieces.


    However, it can be understood that the power of his space is not the power of ordinary space, but the power of dark gold level space condensed by countless space forces.


    However, the strength of this dark gold level space is far from the state of its heyday. In order to protect it, the strength of this space has been expended from arm thickness to finger thickness.


    "Array spirit, send engineering puppets to repair the training room!" Abel said to the spirit of phalanx.


    He has collected the power of space. He can''t use it here at all. The defense of the cultivation room has been destroyed. He can''t use it again until it is repaired.


    His body disappeared in an instant. When it appeared, it was already above the "star defense array". There are 63 war fortresses opening the hidden breath barrier at the same time, which is safer than the training room.


    He took out a roll of "town teleportation scroll", the mental force activated the "town teleportation scroll", and a flashing water blue corrugated transmission door appeared in front of him.


    Just as he was about to enter the portal, the power of space in his soul, as if attracted by something, came out of his soul and directly inserted into the portal.


    There was a violent wave at the gate, and the water blue wave turned into a wave as if it had been smashed by a boulder.


    The power of space obviously draws something from the portal. Since the portal can connect two worlds, it must contain a lot of space power, which is the best supplement of the power of dark gold quality space.


    In front of him, Abel did not dare to enter the portal. The portal only existed for five seconds. After five seconds, the portal turned into a starlight and disappeared.


    The power of space has also been increased by a whole circle. It can be seen that only five seconds can make up for it.


    Abel took another "town scroll" and opened it again. When the water blue corrugated gate reappeared, the power of space in his soul stretched out again and entered the gate.It seems that he can''t enter the dark world without enough space.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. How could he have never thought that he would be so troublesome to enter the dark world one day.


    But it''s also a good thing. At least he knows how to supplement the power of space. If anyone else gets the power of space, he will use it less and less, and finally consume it clean.


    However, he has a "town transmission scroll", which can continuously open the transmission door and let the space energy in the transmission door supplement the power of space.


    But the "town transmission scroll" is not bad. The "town transmission scroll" is automatically generated by the "town transmission book". As long as the "town transmission book" is given enough time, the "town transmission scroll" will be endless.


    Of course, it doesn''t need to wait too long for him. Anyway, there is no lack of space energy in being able to open the portal of two worlds.


    After absorbing the spatial energy of 15 portals, the spatial force in his soul finally recovered its original size, just like an arm.


    When he reactivated Volume 16, the town teleport scroll, and a new teleport gate appeared, the power of space in his soul never moved again.


    This also makes him feel relieved to step into the portal and enter the dark world.


    In the dark world, his first idea is to find a place where nobody can study the power of space.


    For the dark world, it is estimated that there are no people in the rest of the world except for the bloody wasteland.


    Through the small transmission station, he directly transmitted to the cold place, far away from the small transmission station. He didn''t want to destroy the small transmission station during the test. The small transmission station can''t be copied.


    First of all, he should try the farthest distance of the spatial force. His spiritual force commands the spatial force to extend out of his soul and forward.


    Almost immediately, he found the biggest problem. The speed of space force extending out is not fast, or the speed of space force extending is not as fast as he imagined.


    With his strength, the opponent against whom he is the enemy, or the opponent who needs to use the power of space to fight, his strength is at least the legendary peak or even higher.


    His mental power controls the speed of the spatial force forward, which is enough for the opponent to directly attack him many times, and then calmly leave.


    The power of space is like a dragon killing skill. Although it is powerful, it can only be used in a specific environment.


    Of course, if the enemy is in close combat with him, then attaching the power of space to the long sword does not affect his speed.


    But now he is so strong, who will attack him face to face with a sword!


    He also thought of the moment when the space crack and the God of war exploded together, the space force suddenly wrapped him up, blocking all the space force fragment attacks. Although it could not block the physical attacks, it was also the best magic defense shield.


    He wondered if he could make the force of space become a shield covering his whole body again, but he found that the speed of the force of space was still not fast, and it was not stable after wrapping his whole body.


    In his most dangerous time, his soul must burst out with the power of space, which will protect him in an instant.


    "Well, it''s only by the power of space that we can keep our life. We can''t have too many requirements!" Abel said to himself.


    He has many means. Although the power of space can''t be his trump card, it can also enrich his melee.


    He took out the chip that appeared from the body of God of war again. He tried to explore the chip mentally, but found that no matter how hard he tried, the chip was like nothing. If he didn''t hold the chip the size of his fingernail, he doubted whether his eyes had flowed.


    Mingming chip is in his hands, but his mental power tells him that his hands are empty.


    He immediately searched for the knowledge of the God inheritance system, which was very large, even if he could only look at it. Now he wants to find the chip information in this huge knowledge system.


    Finally, he saw the information related to the chip. The chip is a God that can be generated only when the God is achieving the God''s body. The God called it the God''s figure.


    The existence of the Godhead has become the foundation of the immortality of the gods. There is the power of the gods in the Godhead, and even the Godhead can become the separation of the gods.


    But in addition to the first deity, the number of deities needed to regenerate a deity will be an astronomical number. At least in the world ruled by the sorcerer guild, no deity can really have a second deity.


    The divine case is also the foundation of immortality. No matter how much damage the divine body receives, the divine case will automatically absorb the energy around it to repair it.


    Once the body injury reaches an extreme, the spirit will break the space with the basic information of the spirit and wait for the body to recover slowly.


    During this period, the spirit can slowly recover itself until the body recovers to the most perfect state.


    If during this period, there is a continuous supply of belief power, then the spirit will not only recover the body, but also come back to master the body and return to the world.This is also the reason why the sorcerer guild does not want to use the means to completely destroy the God body, because once the God body is destroyed, the existence of the God body which can not be found by spiritual force will disappear with the information and ability of the God.


    The divine body is controlled by the sorcerer guild, and the spirit can also be banned. However, if the divine body disappears with the damaged divine body, it will be out of the control of the sorcerer guild.


    This is also the origin of the immortality of the gods. As long as there is a deity, the gods only need time to slowly recover their bodies.


    According to the truth, the divine body has been so severely damaged, and this divine figure should have left the space for a long time.


    But at that time, the space where the God of war was located was in the ocean of space force, close to the space crack.


    When the space cracks and the God of war''s body explodes, let alone the God breaks the space, even the wizard can''t do it with "instant movement".


    This is also the reason why Abel was able to get this divinity. If it is in any other situation, it is impossible to make a divinity have nowhere to escape.


    For other gods, this divinity is a great tonic. By forcibly absorbing other divinities, you can upgrade your divinity level and even have the ability of the other.


    However, the digestion time of the divinity is very long, which is a long process, because the attributes of each deity are different, especially the influence of believers'' long-term belief force makes each deity have its own unique characteristics, and the divinity can not be eliminated without the characteristics of extinction.


    Abel looked at the divinity oddly. He saw a way of using the divinity in the inheritance of knowledge.


    That is to transform all the believers owned by the divinity into their own believers. Then the divinity can directly put the divinity into the body and use it as a new divinity.


    It''s very difficult to convert the followers of other gods into their own.


    The believers here are not the swing potential believers, but the real devout believers, who will not change their beliefs even if they die.


    Just think how unrealistic it is to change the faith of the believers if the barbarian race is forced to be almost extinct and has never changed their belief in the God of war.


    But Abel thought about the beast of bimon, doff, who actually received all the followers of the God of war and completely replaced the God of war.


    After the Daofu achieves the divine body, this divine figure can become the second divine figure of Daofu, and the strength of Daofu will also have a place among the gods.


    The more Abel thought about it, the more possible it was, the more happy he was.


    At least he won''t use the divinity before doff achieves the divine body, and the time when doff achieves the divine body will wait until Abel''s own strength can fully protect himself.


    Very satisfied with this harvest, he entered the hell battlefield again with a fighting team in a happy mood, and began to fight with the hell creatures.

 Chapter 1253

    When he returned to the golden castle from the dark world the next day, it was about nine o''clock. Last night, Golden Dragon Kemble, April, black dragon Prague and Kinsey all returned to Dragon Island, so his time in the dark world has also been lengthened.


    "Master, the legendary Wizard of miles has sent out three applications to use the teleport array. Do you allow the other party to use the teleport array?" As soon as Abel came out, he heard the voice of spirit study.


    Abel''s large transport array is directly connected with the transport array of lightning series. It is not through the transport network of the sorcerer guild, but through the direct use of the transport address.


    Nowadays, there are four newly married dragons living in the golden castle. If the legendary Wizard of miles wants to go to the golden castle, he must apply for permission to use the large transmission array in advance.


    "Open permission!" Abel said with a smile.


    I think that the legendary Wizard of miles should come to send the reward promised by the half god Wizard of Brennan. The wizard guild has cheated on him in dealing with the space cracks. It seems that the wizard guild wants to settle the reward earlier and show his kindness.


    When he arrived at the reception hall, the ancient puppet had already prepared the juice and sent it to him.


    Somehow, these ancient puppets, under the control of the spirit of the array and the research spirit, worked longer and made no mistakes than the original semi Elven servants, but he didn''t like it.


    If it wasn''t for the last few dragons to come and live here for a few days, the golden castle would not be popular at all.


    Shaking his head, he gave up the idea. He needed a quiet place to practice. The existence of terror outside the space crack reminded him that accidents would happen at any time.


    Although the space crack has been solved, the pressure from the existence of terror has not ended.


    Although because of the relationship of the Dragon nationality, he once again contacted the wizard guild, and could also guarantee his own safety to a certain extent, but he still wanted to stay in seclusion and improve his strength in this period of time.


    "I''ve seen the blue dragon Abel!" The figure of the legendary Wizard of miles appeared in the reception hall, and saw Abel waiting in the reception hall, smiling and bowing.


    "Welcome to the legendary Wizard of miles!" Abel also smiled and bowed.


    Although I had a bad time with the sorcerer guild yesterday, the legendary sorcerer of miles is lightning. I have dealt with him many times before, and the relationship is pretty good.


    In ancient times, the puppet sent the fruit juice of shuilingguo, which was synthesized twice. Nowadays, the gold castle is full of legends and above. He always has the best drink.


    "Lan long Abel, on behalf of the wizard guild, I would like to thank you for your contribution to the world, and I have brought 200000 primary ''lightstones'' this time. As for the floating fortress, the wizard guild has collected some floating fortresses to make up 60 floating fortresses. However, due to the large number and volume, you can only go to the wizard guild when you are free The headquarters took it by itself! " The legendary sorcerer of miles was direct and spoke about the purpose of his visit.


    At the same time, he took a space bag and handed it to Abel. Abel took it and explored the spirit. 200000 primary "light stones" were placed in it.


    It is estimated that only the sorcerer guild can bring out this kind of big hand. Thousands of years of confrontation with the kingdom of God, countless professionals have died each other.


    "Legend Wizard of miles, I believe that the wizard guild didn''t do it on purpose yesterday. It''s for the safety of the whole world, but I don''t like to be calculated. I can take risks, but I need to make it clear in advance. I''ll accept the reward, and I''ll take back 60 floating fortresses today!" Abel was also very direct and said what he wanted to say.


    He didn''t know whether the Brennan demigod wizard knew the danger of detonating the God of war yesterday, but the master Bratton absolutely concealed something.


    You need to know that before the end of activating the Dharma array on the God of war, the energy response of the God reached the extreme. When the explosion happened, the work of activating the Dharma array on the God of war just ended. If it didn''t arrive for a second or even half a second, it exploded directly.


    Master Bratton told him that the array of Dharma on God''s body would not explode until three seconds later, which was the place where Abel was extremely angry.


    If master Bratton does not die, it is very likely that the relationship between the sorcerer guild and him will be completely broken.


    But even if so, he can''t believe the wizard guild any more. Who knows if Brennan demigod wizard will deliberately sacrifice master Bratton!


    "Lan long Abel, I can guarantee that the danger is not foreseen by our Wizard guild. If you have any requirements, please mention it. If the wizard guild has the ability, try to complete it for you. Just hope that what happened yesterday will not affect our relationship!" Said the legendary Wizard of miles sincerely.


    "Yesterday''s event is not all for the wizard guild. I have received enough of these rewards, but I have agreed in advance. In the future, my potions will be sold by the goddess temple in addition to lightning. The wizard guild will not disturb my cultivation!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, will the sorcerer guild bother you if there is nothing important!" The legendary Wizard of miles nodded."Well, business is over. Come and have some juice that I made specially!" Abel didn''t want to talk to the legendary Wizard of miles so seriously, he said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''ve known that gold castle is the best in the world in terms of food, wine and juice. I''ve tasted both food and wine, so I''ll drink the best juice in the world!" The legendary Wizard of miles smiled and raised the crystal cup.


    With the import of fruit juice, the atmosphere of both sides is just different.


    "Legend Wizard of miles, I owe legend Wizard of Glenn, legend Wizard of Doreen, legend Wizard of Larkin and legend Wizard of Luke to refine ''life prolonging potion''. You inform them privately that if you get fresh blood, you will send the corresponding materials to the goddess temple, and I will refine it for them, but don''t disclose my information!" Abel thought of several good legends he had been told.


    It''s a long time ago that we promised to help them refine "life prolonging potions", and it''s said that these legends have been helping him in the wizard guild.


    But he didn''t want to be bothered by the name of alchemist any more, so he let the legendary Wizard of miles contact him in the middle.


    In fact, only the legendary Wizard of miles and the half god Wizard of Brennan know that he is the benet master in the wizard guild, and they both agreed that the dragon family would not disclose this matter, at least they would not say it before Abel did not take the initiative to expose it.


    "Lan long Abel, you asked them to take divine blood to the goddess temple, didn''t you let them annoy the moon goddess? Why don''t they send them to lightning first department, and then lightning first department will inform you! " The legendary Wizard of miles said with a smile.


    On the one hand, what he said is also a fact. He sent the blood to the goddess temple. If it was discovered by the moon goddess, it would be a big trouble.


    On the other hand, it''s better to give the adult love to his own lightning first department. Let four legendary wizards lead the love of lightning first department, so that he can help take care of lightning first department at least when he is in retreat.


    "The legendary Wizard of miles, you are considerate. That''s it!" Abel didn''t care, nodded.


    The two then talked about the cooperation between lightning I and the golden castle for a while. They bought a batch of healing potions from the golden castle every once in a while. Lightning I would also organize the full-fledged senior wizards and shut down for ten days in lightning I.


    In these ten days, every meal is a special dish delivered by the golden castle and a red wine synthesized twice, which can increase the chances of promotion.


    Of course, some of the secrets will also be solved by lightning, and no one will guess Abel''s side.


    "Lan long Abel, it''s late. I''ll take you to the headquarters of the wizard guild to get the floating fortress!" The legendary Wizard of miles looked at the sky and said to Abel.


    "Then I''ll trouble you!" Abel smiled and thanked.


    With the legendary Wizard of miles working together, at least the possibility of other wizards attacking him has been minimized.


    Although he has the protection of the dragon race, who knows which crazy wizard will do it for what reason and want some secret of him.


    Of course, since Abel was almost harmless from the space cracks and the explosion of God of war, the Brennan demigod wizard gave up the idea of using any means to deal with Abel.


    He couldn''t think of any other way to survive the explosion to that extent.


    At least Brennan semi wizard himself is not sure to live in that kind of explosion, which is the explosion of space cracks, and the doomsday defense wall can not resist the aftereffect of the explosion.


    The legendary Wizard of miles and Abel first transmitted to the place of leigui in the lightning group through the large-scale transmission array, and then transferred to the headquarters of the wizard guild through the transmission array in the place of leigui.


    When the legendary Wizards of Abel and miles flew out of the transmission array, all the Wizards in the hall of the headquarters of the wizard guild bowed to Abel.


    Although yesterday''s event was just over, it was spread in the wizard guild. The young legend used his life to take risks to remove the space cracks with great risks to the whole world.


    Of course, there is also a half god Wizard of Brennan in which to promote, through this way to Abel.


    Abel didn''t expect this. He didn''t know how the Wizards would recognize him.


    But think about it. The legend with the legendary Wizard of miles is another strange legend. Naturally, it is the legend in the rumor.


    "The sorcerer guild has spread your story all over the world. You have saved the world!" Said the legendary Wizard of miles with a light smile.


    "No, I just did what I should have done!" Abel shook his head and said.


    If he didn''t know that the devil in hell was on the other side, he would not take such a big risk at all, especially if he guessed the strength of the terrorist existence from the mouth of the half god Wizard of Brennan, he would have to take a risk.


    This world has his relatives, his lover, his friends, everything he cares about is in this world.He would not ask for compensation if it was not for the benefits offered by the Sorcerer''s guild to his safety and strength.


    Abel bowed to the wizards and flew with the legendary Wizard of miles to the inside of the Guild Headquarters.


    Above the square of the Guild Headquarters, 60 fortresses of war have been placed here, almost filling the square.


    "Lan long Abel, this is the floating fortress for you!" Said the legendary Wizard of miles with a smile and a handshake.


    Abel''s figure appeared next to a war fortress in a flash. His mental power was swept. He checked it first, then put it into the artifact space bag, and then the second war fortress.


    After his inspection of the 60 fortresses, he found that there was still no complete version of the fortress, all empty shells without components.


    However, with these fortresses, it is enough to strengthen his "star defense array" to an unimaginable level.


    He can arrange multiple layers of war fortress defense outside the golden castle. With the updated defense array, the defense ability can be doubled.


    The legendary Wizard of miles admires Abel''s artifact space bag. He has long heard that Abel has a very large artifact, but the artifact has too many disadvantages, but it is rarely used by the senior level of the wizard guild.


    Can you imagine the result that when the high level of the wizard guild fights with the opponent, the artifact on the body is suddenly recovered by the spirit?


    Although the wizard guild has been studying the Super Space devices, it is only the most important raw material, the space stone, that is, it is very difficult to produce super space devices with high purity.


    Of course, the wizard guild doesn''t really have so many space items that can fit in the war fortress. It''s also the meaning of Brennan demigod wizard to let Abel come to the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    In any case, let Abel often visit the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, especially let him see the attitude of the sorcerer in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild towards him, which can also slowly affect his view of the sorcerer guild.


    It is also a kind of conspiracy without malice, just to improve the relationship between them.


    "Thank you Brennan demigod for me. These floating fortresses are very useful to me!" Abel said with a smile.


    "It''s a reward due to you, but I hope I have a chance to visit you at the golden castle in the future!" Said the legendary Wizard of miles with a smile.


    "Magic legend of miles, welcome to golden castle!" Abel answered with a smile.


    He took a look at the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild, which he was familiar with. It was from Milton''s body. However, from the recent situation, it seems that the disappearance of the legendary sorcerer Jules has not caused much reaction.


    He smiled and bowed to the legendary Wizard of miles to leave. He returned from the original transmission array and returned to his golden castle.


    Although this way of travel is very troublesome, he is very satisfied, at least the wizard guild can no longer monitor his whereabouts.

 Chapter 1254

    Abel has been very carefree for many days in a row. He fights in the dark world most of the day, and begins to refine a lot of potions in the golden castle the rest of the day.


    Now the situation in the front-line battlefield has changed dramatically. Due to the space cracks, the kingdom of God has voluntarily given up 10 resource points and withdrawn all garrison members.


    They believe that there is nothing they can do to deal with the space cracks with the strength of the wizard guild, so the kingdom of God has made the worst plan to defend the kingdom of God with the help of "protect heaven''s wings".


    At that time, the wizard guild had Brennan semi wizard command at the doomsday defense wall. At the first time when the space cracks were damaged, a large number of wizards were ordered to occupy the ten resource points. The dwarven engineers followed closely and strengthened the ten resource points.


    When the state of God responds, the ten resource points have become the first blockade line facing the state of God, followed by a row of defense forts built to deal with the ten resource points.


    It can be said that the sorcerer guild took advantage of this opportunity to complete the whole front-line battlefield and successfully pushed the front line to the front of the kingdom of God.


    You should know that in the past, there was only such a stronghold at the forefront as roar castle, which could attack the shield of the kingdom of God ''s "guard the wings of heaven" at any time.


    However, the sorcerer guild also found that in the front-line battlefield, all mining areas began to degenerate, especially after the dwarven miner experts came to explore, they gave the result that all mining areas no longer grow.


    Originally, this situation can be predicted. The premise of countless mineral resources sources in this front-line battlefield is that there are no spatial cracks, and these minerals will no longer have sources.


    Now, the strategic position of the front-line battlefield is not as good as before. When the mining is finished, there will be no more minerals here. It can be said that for each mining, there will be less.


    In particular, one quarter of the resources in the front-line battlefield have been mined out, far less than the expected output of mineral resources.


    The status of the elves has also been restored recently. The biggest reason is that the goddess temple is connected with the disappeared patriarch Bennett.


    Although the Benedict master did not appear, a large number of potions were sold out through the goddess temple. The whole central continent can get the benefits of super potions from the Benedict master again.


    This made the Elven royal family suffered a huge impact due to the disappearance of Bennett''s master some time ago, and also changed. Many big forces began to make every effort to make friends with the Elven royal family, in order to obtain more quota of super potion of Bennett''s master through the Elven royal family.


    This time, the sorcerer guild did not have the same strength as before. Instead, it sent representatives to discuss with the elves about the drug quota of Benedict.


    When many people don''t know why the sorcerer guild is like this, only a few people who know about it know that the current Benedict master has made the sorcerer guild don''t want to offend.


    In recent years, a name has been heard throughout the whole continent, that is, the legendary Wizard of Abel.


    The sorcerer guild didn''t say the identity of Abel Lanlong publicly, but publicized the heroic behavior of the legendary Wizard of Abel who, regardless of his own safety, solved the space crack for the safety of the whole world.


    In the publicity of the wizard guild, the legendary Abe wizard, who had never been heard of before, spread his fame all over the central continent. However, all forces wanted to find the legendary Abe wizard, but they could not contact him at all.


    Of course, in the legend circle, everyone knows that the true identity of the legendary Wizard of Abel is a blue dragon, and to promote the identity of another legendary wizard is just to enhance the reputation of the wizard guild.


    Especially because of the chain reaction caused by the event of Bennett, the credibility of the sorcerer guild was greatly damaged. Under the influence of the two events, namely, the reappearance of the potion of Bennett and the legendary Wizard of Abel saving the world, some of the rules of feign death wizards returned to the front-line battlefield and took part in the fight to block the kingdom of God.


    Abel looked at the intelligence shared by the lightning family, and then left it aside. These things have nothing to do with him now. What he wants is to strengthen his strength as soon as possible.


    However, there are also troubles in the kingdom of God, which has received detailed information from his believers in the kingdom of God.


    In order to deal with the possible forces of hell, the whole kingdom of God stopped all work and production activities and prayed.


    Although the kingdom of God is a religious country, this kind of national prayer also caused great losses to the kingdom of God.


    On that day alone, the loss of time wasted by concentrated prayer and the work being done by a large number of people was an astronomical loss for the kingdom of God.


    In addition, the kingdom of God is not full of devout believers, some of them are not devout believers in this day, almost no one manages the state.


    The loss caused by robbery, theft and other acts in different places cannot be calculated.


    When the prayer was lifted the next day, many believers found that their homes were ransacked and the merchants suffered more losses. Although the kingdom of God sent a large number of paladins to participate in the attack, it still affected the normal operation of the kingdom of God.Originally, the influence of this event was the ability of the kingdom of God, which was just a minor disease. However, due to the loss of the last resource points in ten front-line battlefields, the kingdom of God will face the attack of the sorcerer guild directly.


    The kingdom of God had to order the believers to start praying for a second time, to increase the power of belief for "protecting the sky wing", so as to cope with the power that would disappear due to continuous attacks in the future.


    With the first experience, the kingdom of God sent many paladins to maintain peace and order.


    But Abel saw the opportunity, because the kingdom of God is now too busy to kill Milton.


    If we want to deal with a deity, how can we find the position of a deity, let alone deal with a deity, without corresponding large amount of resources investment.


    The situation in the kingdom of God made Abel think of ways to increase the number of believers in the body of angels. He thought that here he stood up, and then his body flashed, "instantly moved" to the fire tooth war fortress.


    "Huoya, go here!" Abel marks the beach where he last entered the kingdom of God on the virtual hologram in the center of the control room, command.


    The firetooth war fortress rushed to the sky, and Golden Dragon Kemble was resting with April in the garden, looking up to the sky.


    Although the fire tooth war fortress is invisible, it can''t avoid his perception.


    "Blue Dragon Abel''s toy is so good, but I haven''t found the second one!" Jinlong Kemble sighed in his heart.


    Abel came to the sea on the firetooth Battle Fortress. He didn''t keep the firetooth war fortress invisible. He knew that there was a dragon guarding here, so he would offend the Dragon if he went through it stealthily.


    If the stealth is successful, then the dragon will feel uncomfortable when he knows afterwards. If the stealth is not successful, it will be more trouble if he doesn''t give face to face.


    So Abel opened his blue dragon breath, which is also good, that is, all sea animals in the whole sea know what the dragon breath represents, even if the fire tooth war fortress is not high, no sea animals dare to look for trouble.


    Of course, ancient war machines like huoya war fortress have a natural sense of fear in the blood of sea animals. The sea animals without strength have long run away from huoya war fortress when they see it.


    "Haha, it''s the blue dragon Abel!" A loud voice came, and a line of fire in the sky rushed straight to the front of the firetooth Battle Fortress and stopped.


    Abel''s figure flashed, "instant movement" appeared in the sky from the control room.


    "Hello, Huolong Holman, I''m passing by!" He smiled and bowed to the Dragon opposite.


    This fire dragon Holman is one of the dragons who attended the Golden Dragon Kemble wedding. Today, he met alone. This fire dragon Holman showed great enthusiasm.


    "Lan long Abel, what can I say? You can pass, but I''m doing this task for Jin Long Kemble. I heard that his strong wine is from you. Can you exchange it for me?" Huolong Holman said, rubbing his hands with embarrassment.


    "It''s no problem. I''ll give you some if you don''t want to exchange." Abel said with a smile.


    Naturally, he knew what wine dragon Holman was talking about, which was the two times synthesis of master wine.


    Recently, he was reconnected with the lightning family, which gave him a chance to get a large number of yingmu liquor. With these yingmu liquor, he synthesized a large number of grand master''s liquor, some of which was for the good wine dragon Jinlong Kemble.


    On the other hand, it is for trading with the dwarves in the future, because a lot of ore resources in his hands need to be refined into standard materials, and he does not have so much time to deal with the amazing amount of ore.


    With the degree of the dwarves'' good wine and the benefits of the patriarchal wine to the dwarves'' sorcerer cultivation, it is not a problem to exchange the labor of the other side.


    Now Huolong Holman wants some grand master''s wine, he will not be stingy, which is also his friend.


    He took ten barrels of master''s wine and moved to Holman, the fire dragon, with spiritual strength.


    Huolong Holman took over ten barrels of master''s wine tremblingly, put away nine barrels of master''s wine, opened the barrel of master''s wine left behind, sniffed it, and was deeply intoxicated.


    "Damn Kemble, he used ten bottles of this wine to cheat me to complete the guard task for him. If he can''t beat him, I will go to him for trouble now!" But soon huolongholman''s face changed a lot, muttering in his mouth.


    Abel could not help but be stunned. It was not that he gave too much. In his opinion, the ten barrels of master''s wine were just a few meals to drink. If he really let go of drinking, the ten barrels of master''s wine would not be a problem.


    But it''s too dark for Jinlong Kemble. How many bottles of master''s wine can there be? He tricked Huolong Holman to complete the guard task for him.


    "Lan long Abel, you don''t need to think about it. It''s nothing to do with you. It''s mainly because your wine is so good. Although the red wine you drink at the wedding is also good, it''s not to my taste. It''s still good!" Huo longholman just thought of Abel still in front of him at this time and said with a smile."It''s OK. If you want to drink later, you can go to the golden castle and order the puppet to drink when you eat!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Then I''m not polite. That fellow Kemble can''t do anything else, but he can teach the sea animals here well. It''s no problem to steal a day or two of laziness!" Huolong Holman seemed to forget Jinlong Kemble''s mistake at the moment, said with a smile.


    After saying goodbye to huolongholman, Abel went back to huoya war fortress and set out again.


    Huolong Holman picked up the grand master''s wine barrel and took a sip gently. He drank the ten bottles of grand master''s wine carefully all the time. He drank them up ten days ago.


    At the moment, he was thinking about how to repay Abel. He accepted such a big gift in vain, but he had to repay.


    It wasn''t long before Abe stood on the beach. His fingers stretched forward and gently touched the shield of "Guardian wings". Just when his fingers touched the shield, his Druid soul moved a little, and his fingers passed through the shield.


    So he entered the kingdom of God, but he did not go deep, but called out Milton the thief.


    In fact, Milton is a God, but there are not many places to help him. At least in the battle of the dark world, the God is not as powerful as a crazy knight.


    Of course, if Abel sheds some "power crystals" to Milton the thief, Milton the thief can naturally erupt into a terrifying force, but that kind of luxury, even if rich as Abel can not do it.


    But this time Abel prepared ten "magic crystals" and ten "instant move" Scrolls for Milton to protect his life.


    Even a hundred bottles of "full rejuvenation potion" were given. He wanted Milton to fight in the kingdom of God for a long time.


    Only in the kingdom of God can Milton''s power be exerted.


    In Abel''s view, Milton''s greatest strength is to assassinate and steal. There is no resource in the world that he can''t get. He wants to steal. Besides the wizard guild, he can''t find the object to steal.


    He watched Milton''s body slowly disappear, and even his breath completely disappeared. Without the connection of the soul chain, he could not find Milton.


    This time, Milton, the thief, basically completed the operation independently. He only checked it occasionally, not directly involved in it.


    His command to Milton the God of theft is also very simple. He constantly kills the clergy, and his Druid soul will constantly put the soul of the slain clergy into the shadow of the Crystal Angel Statue through the soul chain.


    Even the souls of the knights who have been killed will also be included in the Crystal Angel Statue and become Abel''s seeds for cultivating his own knights.


    After arranging Milton, he didn''t stay in the kingdom of God for a long time. Today''s kingdom of God is more tense than ever. He doesn''t have the hidden ability of Milton, so he left early to be safe.

 Chapter 1255

    For several days, Abel returned from the dark world early in the morning, because Milton''s action in the kingdom of God forced him to reduce his time in the dark world.


    Milton, the thief of God in the kingdom of God, will not act at night, but use the night for long-distance transfer.


    In recent days, the kingdom of God is very lively. There are news of knights and priests being killed all over the country, and the number is extremely amazing.


    The kingdom of God has sent a large number of paladins to track down and guard, but they are facing a God. Although the God is not powerful, it is far from these middle and senior paladins can resist.


    Even after the attacks of these days, no one in the kingdom of God has ever seen the face of the attackers, that is to say, how many of them are unknown.


    But since the kingdom of God had been attacked in the same way before, it soon targeted Milton, the thief.


    What''s the use of the lock? Who can stop a shameless God who, as a God, attacks and kills those who are weak or even have no force.


    This is an unequal battle. Every day, the shrines in the kingdom of God will nervously explore where they are attacked. The crazy belief knights and legendary Knights sent out cannot find any clues.


    Even semi divine Knights have been sent there, but it''s impossible to find a spirit with four abilities, i.e. "invisibility", "dormancy", "domain breaking" and "speed".


    For this reason, Shenqi has used the "Guardian wings" to consume the power, and has not found Milton, who has been hiding and hiding.


    If Milton, the former thief, didn''t want to have a face of 1, now Milton, the thief, doesn''t have a face of 10, or even no face at all.


    In the past, even Milton, the God of theft, would not retaliate against the clergy who had no power to bind them, nor would he descend to kill the middle and senior knights.


    But what is Milton? It''s a new soul. There are only basic fighting and escape instincts in the soul.


    For Milton, the thief God, Abel''s command is above all else, and he will resolutely implement what Abel asks him to do.


    The kingdom of God is indeed disgusted. No matter what the kingdom of God does, it can''t find Milton the thief.


    On the one hand, the kingdom of God has to deal with the dangers of the external sorcerer guild, on the other hand, it has to deal with Milton, the God robber, who is constantly making trouble in his home. These days, the God has been greatly enlightened.


    "No matter what you think, I must set up a trap to deceive Milton, the thief. We must seize this thief and sacrifice his body to my Lord. His body can make my lord wake up faster. This is a trouble and an opportunity!" "God opens to look at all paladins in the hall to say in a deep voice.


    "Master Shenqi, we are not sure we can keep Milton the thief. Do you want to move some demigods?" Said a legendary Paladin bowing.


    Although it is said that Milton''s war power is very low, it is not for their legend, but for the level of gods.


    "Don''t worry about the strength. When your plan comes into effect, there will be enough powerful men to catch Milton the thief!" God answered with a deep voice.


    In fact, he wants to catch Milton the thief more than anyone else, because Milton the thief does not only harass the kingdom of God and kill the paladins and priests, but also has the stolen treasures on Milton.


    But he didn''t understand that Milton, the thief, had stolen so many "miraculous crystals". Why he didn''t find a place to improve his strength and went crazy again in the kingdom of God.


    Yes, in his opinion, Milton is mad. As a God, this kind of behavior can only be called mad.


    But he didn''t know that in the golden castle of the war song plateau, Abel was smiling at the increasing "book of inheritance" and the holy knight soul in the virtual shadow of the "Crystal Angel Statue".


    At the same time, he is also constantly giving the spirit of these paladins to the gods, so that his followers continue to produce new paladins.


    You should know that the power of belief of a paladin is better than that of a hundred ordinary people, and the identity of a paladin can get more information.


    Now many of his information is provided by his thousands of paladins, who are scattered throughout the kingdom of God. In the various parts of the kingdom of God,


    has Abel''s eyeliner, which is why he can learn what the internal intelligence of the kingdom of God is.


    Of course, he also learned that the kingdom of God prepared a trap for Milton, the thief. For this trap, he would like to say a word to the God enlightenment man, it''s really a lot.


    Milton, the thief God, has no idea, nor will he be tempted. He will not judge where it is particularly suitable to attack. The target he is looking for now cannot be explained by himself.


    Every night, Milton starts flying, aimlessly, looking for the next attack area.If this is the way to enter the trap of the kingdom of God, it can only be said that Milton''s luck has been carried home. If the kingdom of God is so big, he will fall into the trap if he chooses it casually. It doesn''t make sense.


    This is a huge house beside the pharmacist guild outside Fahuang city in the fairy Bay. It has a special position in the pharmacist guild. No matter which fairy sees this house, they will show their respect.


    This is the residence of the master Bennett. Now there are Maier housekeeper, Joseph grand Druid, Bonnie grand druid and Gunter senior Druid.


    "Will master Bennet forget us?" Gunter senior Druid said in a slightly depressed whisper.


    His words made Joseph and Bonnie all stare at him, and even steward Meyer looked at him reproachfully.


    "If master Bennet doesn''t come back, it means that he must have some reasons for not coming back. Don''t talk nonsense, Gunter. Everything you have now is given to you by master Bennet!" Bonnie big Druid was the first follower of Abel, she said in a deep voice.


    "Our followers are so useless that they can''t help master Bennett at all!" Joseph great Druid said with some remorse.


    For a long time, it was master Bennett who was in charge of all affairs. Whatever they did, any ordinary elf could do it.


    They were supposed to protect Bennett''s master by their followers, but in the end, Bennett''s master left a way for them and hid himself.


    "Yes, we are useless, but master Bennet is also very talented. Who can compare with the elves in thousands of years?" Gunter senior Druid said helplessly.


    There was silence in the hall, and the three followers did not say a word.


    "Steward Meyer, Lucia the great Druid, goddess temple, please see me!" A female voice came from outside the hall.


    Steward Meyer hurriedly walked out to meet him. He wanted to get the master''s message from the great Druid of the goddess temple.


    If it wasn''t for the goddess temple, he would have wanted to go. The other three followers also thought the same way, and they all walked out the door.


    "How do you do, Lucia the great Druid!" Steward Meyer saw Lucia the great druid and bowed.


    Although Maier Butler''s identity is very high among the elves due to the reason of Bennett''s master, he does not rely on this identity to be proud. A real noble Butler should show enough humility and courtesy in the more noble the master''s identity is.


    "Lucia the great Druid, do you know about master Bennet?" Some of Gunter''s senior Druids, who could not wait, have asked aloud.


    "Gunter Druid, you should invite Lucia grand Druid into the hall and ask again!" Maier interrupts Gunter''s senior Druid in a deep voice, then bows to make an invitation sign and says, "Lucia, big Druid, please come in and taste the juice left by the host!"


    Gunter senior Druid put out his tongue, ran into the hall and prepared first.


    In the hall, Lucia Druid sat down, accompanied by Joseph druid and Bonnie Druid, but Maier did not take the seat, but bowed to stand aside.


    "Steward Meyer, master Bennett has brought news. Please help him manage this industry. In addition, all the industries of the Elves will be managed by you!" Lucia the great Druid said with a smile.


    "Is he all right, master?" Asked the Butler, trembling.


    These days, more than anyone else, he worries about the master Bennett. He has become the most famous steward of the whole elves and even the whole continent from a villa steward. This position is brought to him by the master Bennett.


    Power is nothing to him. His main concern now is whether the master is injured.


    It''s said that the master killed a powerful legendary wizard. On the day when the golden castle disappeared, the Hadian mountains added a "legend light". You can imagine what happened after the master sent them away.


    "Your Highness, the saint daughter, has seen the master Bennet. The master Bennet is OK, but for some reasons he can''t return to the elves. So he asked the temple to find you!" Lucia the great Druid looked at the three followers.


    "I knew that master Bennet would never forget us!" Gunter senior Druid said with a smile, when he came in with a glass of juice, he couldn''t help hearing that.


    He completely forgot what he had just said, so that Joseph and Bonnie could not help but look at him.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, he put the juice in front of Lucia the great Druid.


    Now because of the absence of Bennett''s master, their previous daily resources, such as this two-time synthetic juice, are all gone, which they have specially saved.


    "Yes, master Bennet asked the temple to bring you this!" Lucia big Druid smiled and took a space bag from her waist and handed it to the housekeeper Meyer.


    Although Joseph and Bonnie are both great Druids, Gunter is also a senior Druid, and they have a very high status among the elves, but they are just followers of the Benedict patriarch, whose external status here is not as good as that of the Maier Butler.So Lucia''s big Druid gave the space bag to Butler Meyer, and the three followers didn''t say anything, which is very normal.


    "Lucia the great Druid, thank you!" Butler Meyer bowed over the space bag and handed it over to Joseph grand Druid.


    Joseph''s great Druid spirit swept through it, and his face was full of emotion.


    "Steward Meyer, master Bennet has not forgotten us!" Joseph''s great Druid said the same thing as Gunter''s great Druid, but his feelings were too deep. He handed the space bag to Bonnie''s great Druid.


    Bonnie''s great Druid saw through his mental power that there were three cultivation potions of their followers in the space bag, all of which were above gold in quality. In addition, two synthetic red wine, two synthetic juice and a bottle of "rabbit essence" were added.


    This is basically the goods delivered according to the treatment in the golden castle, very comprehensive.


    You should know that because of the consumption of rabbit essence, the two chefs now do not have the super cooking ability. They can only cook some relatively good new dishes, and the taste that can move people''s souls can no longer be eaten.


    Abel even considered the rabbit spirit. I can imagine how much he valued the elves who followed him.


    "Steward Meyer, I''ll take out the items in the space bag and put them in the warehouse. In the future, as in the golden castle, you can distribute them!" Joseph big Druid takes the space bag from Bonnie big Druid, ignores the hand extended by Gunter senior Druid, and bows to Maier Butler.


    "Well, just like the golden castle!" Steward Meyer liked to hear the golden castle and replied with a smile.


    "Steward Meyer, every once in a while, master Bennett will send some resources through the goddess temple, and I will send them to you directly through the transmission array in time!" Lucia the great Druid continued.


    "That would be too much trouble for you. If you have the chance, please tell the host that I want to follow him, no matter how hard life is!" Said the housekeeper, bowing.


    "Lucia the great Druid, please take a word for me. As a follower, I should follow the master Bennet!" Three followers also bow to say at this time.


    "Well, I''ll pass it on if I have a chance!" Lucia the great Druid stood up and replied.


    On the same day, the house was very busy, with all kinds of colorful lights hanging. The semi Elven servants shared the good news from the goddess temple. Both the servants and the chefs were given a twice synthetic juice, which made them happy to confirm that there was nothing wrong with the master Bennett.


    The joyful atmosphere even the pharmacist guild felt. The news naturally spread out, and more and more elves participated in the celebration.

 Chapter 1256

    In the morning, the weather on zhange plateau is as good as ever. There is no cloud in the sky. It is pure as a crystal clear sapphire.


    Last night, the four dragons who lived in the golden castle were flying in the air, watching the golden castle curiously.


    In the morning, Abel told them to suspend the golden castle in the air today, which surprised the four dragons.


    It is said that in the ancient times, there were huge cities that could be suspended in the air, but they are all legends. Although the golden castle is said to be a castle, it is definitely a very large castle in the castle.


    Plus it''s all made of gold. It''s heavier than other building materials. It''s almost impossible to suspend it in the sky.


    At least, even if he is as strong as the Golden Dragon Kemble, he dare not say that he can lift the golden castle, let alone stop it in the air.


    So Jinlong Kemble, Jinlong April, Heilong Prague and Heilong Jinxi all have the idea of watching a good play, standing in the air and looking at the golden castle.


    In the past, Abel would not have this idea, but he got his new idea from the 60 war fortresses of the sorcerer guild.


    He now came to the "star defense array", standing on a fortress of war.


    "The spirit of the array, re analyze 123 war fortresses to form a" star defense array ", wrap the whole golden castle, and use the pentagram star array to provide energy to the war fortress!" Abel said.


    "Yes, master!" With the response of the spirit of the array, he saw an increasing number of position marks in the spiritual force associated with the spirit of the array.


    The original "star defense array" was designed for the air, but with the number of war forts increasing, its scope has been expanding.


    When the "star defense array" is composed of 63 war fortresses, it can defend all areas above the ground.


    But now it is necessary to suspend the gold castle as a whole, and expand the "star defense array" to the top and bottom of the gold castle.


    The most important part is the underground part, but because Abel can use his mental power to understand the arrangement of the spirit of the array, what he does is to remember all the positions, and then place the war fortress according to the positions.


    In fact, the adjustment of the "star defense array" is not complicated, but the application scope is expanded, so the operation time of the spirit of the array is not long.


    In Abel''s spiritual power, the whole gold castle and its underground parts are all marked with location marks.


    The location marks on the ground are easy to deal with. As long as the war fortress is placed in the designated location, there will be some troubles in the underground part.


    However, at present, there are a large number of Engineering puppets in the golden castle. Thousands of Engineering puppets and some powerful ancient puppets participate in the process of digging out a huge space in the underground.


    All Abel had to do was to put one war Fortress into these spaces, and dig out a whole 60 huge spaces underground, and put 60 war fortresses into them.


    This work took almost half a day. It was still done by several thousand engineering puppets working together and under the command of two powerful spirits.


    Of course, those huge excavation space, because it doesn''t need any beauty, just temporary excavation.


    All the war fortresses have been put in place. Once again, he carefully examined the positions of all the war fortresses to make sure that there was no problem.


    It''s a golden castle. A huge weight can crush everything. If there is a problem, it may destroy the mountain.


    It''s no big deal to destroy the mountain. Anyway, the war song plateau was actually given to him by the wizard guild, but there are four dragons waiting for a joke, including Golden Dragon Kemble!


    "Array spirit, activate" star defense array "!" After all the tests, Abel cried out confidently.


    "Yes, master!" The spirit of the array replied.


    Suddenly, a huge shield appears around the golden castle. The shield is centered on the golden castle. The golden castle and its 200 meters outside are completely covered by the huge shield.


    And the mountain carrying the Golden Castle makes a loud noise, and there is also a shield under the ground of the golden castle. The shield forces the golden castle to rise, and then presses down the mountain under the golden castle.


    Some of the mountains appeared cracks, but did not collapse, but the sudden force made some rocks unable to bear it.


    At this time, the golden castle was lifted to 200 meters in the air by a huge shield, but this scene made the faces of several giant dragons show strange colors.


    This is not so-called levitation at all. This is the use of shields to lift the golden castle, which consumes a lot of energy and is very terrifying.


    If this is done, then even if there is no attack from foreign enemies, the shield must be consumed all the time, which is equal to the attack like the weight of the golden castle.If it wasn''t for the strong defense ability of the star defense array, it would not be able to support the war fortress, let alone maintain it.


    Abel''s face is very excited, at least the first step completed.


    "Dharma array spirit, start the second step, and import the energy generated by Pentagram into the war fortress!" He ordered.


    Thousands of Engineering puppets appeared on the "star defense array", and began to add the pentagram star array to all the war fortresses, and changed the way that the war fortresses always used the magic stone in the energy tank as the energy source before.


    With the help of the war fortress spirit, this change is not troublesome. It only consumes some metallurgical array materials and adds a batch of Pentagram star array to the war fortress.


    Mastering the pentagram array has greatly improved the ability of the spirit of the array. At least in terms of energy, it is no longer bound by the original array system in the world.


    In fact, if Abel doesn''t have the help of the spirit of the array, he will either learn the array himself or find a teacher to train him.


    Maybe after getting the drawing method of the pentagram star array, the array master will upgrade his array ability to another realm, and the emergence of the array spirit will make this opportunity not fall on life, but be obtained by the array spirit.


    The metallurgical array materials are ready-made, and the transformation plan is ready-made. With the efforts of thousands of Engineering puppets, all 123 fortresses of war were successfully transformed within an hour.


    "Spirit of array, activate the levitation ability of all war fortresses!" When the most exciting moment came, Abel cried out.


    "Yes, master!" With the response of the spirit of the array, the energy in the whole heaven and earth is concentrated towards the direction of the golden castle.


    This is caused by the absorption of energy by the pentagram array on 123 battlements. It has nothing to do with defense, and it is also intended to maintain the suspension of battlements all the time. Abel''s idea is that there is no need to consume magic stone.


    You should know that even if his top magic stone is simple, once the golden castle is suspended, he doesn''t want to synthesize top magic stone to maintain the suspension for a long time.


    Therefore, the pentagram array designed this time can provide the floating energy of the war fortress, which is just enough to supply more than consume. You should know that the pentagram array can absorb the energy every five minutes, and can guarantee the floating of the golden castle permanently without the need for the top magic stone.


    He doesn''t know how the ancient powers flew the city in the ancient times, but he can only think of this stupid way at present, and he can''t fly, but can only float.


    With the completion of the pentagram array on all battlements, the balance of the golden castle rises.


    This ancient flying war machine is a multi-functional flying weapon. It can add various components at any time to achieve various combat purposes. It can bear a lot of weight.


    "Blue Dragon Abel did it!" The Golden Dragon Kemble looked at the golden castle flying in the air, and could not help murmuring.


    "Kemble, we will have a residence in the air, and invite friends to visit here later. That''s a great honor!" Black dragon Prague thought of the benefits, said the light in his eyes.


    "This is sky castle. I want all my friends to see it!" Jinlong April also said excitedly.


    Even Jinxi, the black dragon, had a yearning. The four dragons looked at each other, and then their figures flashed. Jinlong Kemble and Jinlong April were directly transmitted back to the golden castle. The two black dragons were slower, but they also flew back to the golden castle.


    The golden castle finally stops at a height of one kilometer, at which everything on the ground becomes small.


    "Brother Abel, how did you do it?" Golden Dragon Kemble asked curiously when he saw Abel.


    He no longer wanted to ask Abel if he would be embarrassed. The main reason was that the huge floating castle excited him.


    Although the dragon can fly, but can live in the sky, for the dragon, is also a yearning.


    It can be said that every Dragon has a dream to live in the sky when it first flies.


    Abel looked at the curious eyes of the Golden Dragon Kemble and the other three dragons, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Kemble, in fact, you can also do it. The war fortress can hold up the castle. Even the war fortress in the small world of Longdao can be changed into a small castle suspended in the sky!" He explained with a smile.


    "Brother Abel, this golden castle is not changed. If this thing can fly, then a city can be suspended in the sky!" Golden Dragon Kemble stepped on the golden castle.


    "Of course, if you want the golden castle to fly, you can do it if you have more than 120 fortresses of war!" Abel pointed to the sky and said.


    With his mental power, the "star defense array" wrapped in the golden castle began to eliminate its own stealth state.


    The four dragons saw 123 war fortresses wrapped around the whole golden castle, and the sunshine of the golden castle was blocked."Let''s forget it. It''s estimated that most of the war fortresses in the whole world have been collected by you. It''s almost impossible to find so many again!" Jinlong Kemble shook his head helplessly.


    Abel''s spiritual power was aroused again, and the "star defense array" entered the invisible state again. All the war fortresses disappeared, and the sun returned to the golden castle again.


    "That''s the holy mountain. The city of God is in the air!" In the war song city, a barbarian soldier standing on the wall shouted excitedly, pointing to the sky in the distance.


    He cried and knelt on the ground, singing a hymn in the direction of the golden castle.


    With his shouting, more and more barbarians saw the golden castle. In the sky, under the sunshine, the golden castle gave out a golden light, just like the legendary kingdom of gods.


    When every barbarian saw the golden castle in the air, his devotion to the God of war deepened again.


    This is not just a miracle, but the kingdom of the gods is really revealed in the world.


    "The great God of war,


    may your holy name be proclaimed,


    may your kingdom come,


    may your will be done in the world,


    as in the sky.


    ¡±Of course, elder Bray will not let go of the chance to strengthen his faith. His voice rings over the whole battle song city.


    All the barbarians in the war song city walked out of their houses and came to the open place. They saw the flying city with golden light that shocked their hearts. A kind of emotion from the soul rose in their hearts.


    The barbarians knelt on the ground and sang to the golden castle with elder bray.


    The power of faith flows like a tide towards the golden castle, part of it enters into the statue of doff, and the other part is absorbed by the golden castle.


    Although there is no change at present, as long as the golden castle absorbs more and more power of this belief, the golden castle will be fundamentally changed one day.


    We should know that the power of these beliefs is the same praise as the kingdom of God. The power of faith directly affects the golden castle, which is totally different from the temple in the world.


    Everyone knows what the temple is, and will not equate it with the kingdom of God, but the barbarians regard the golden castle as the kingdom of God.


    Abel also felt the power of faith at this time. These power of faith can be perceived not by strength, but by correlation.


    Unless, like the sorcerer guild or the kingdom of God, the power of a given faith can be sensed by using secret methods in a special way.


    At least the four dragons around Abel did not feel the sudden increase of the power of faith, but smiled as usual.


    Abel also found out his mistake. Because he wanted to show the four dragons the results of the suspension of the golden castle, he turned off the invisibility of the golden castle.


    At ordinary times, the "star defense array" has its own stealth effect, not to mention the distance, but also can''t see the nearby golden castle.


    At this time, he was thinking about whether to hide the golden castle again. He thought that he did not hide it again. Today''s war song plateau is his territory. Without his permission, even the wizard guild would not enter.

 Chapter 1257

    "Milton, the goddamn thief, where he is a God, is a hateful insect!" In the main hall of the central shrine of the kingdom of God, God roared with rage.


    He sent a large number of paladins before and after, and carefully prepared the traps, but he didn''t even meet Milton.


    Milton, the thief God, is like a coward, running around in the whole kingdom of God. There is no rule. A God is so afraid of death and so disgusting. There is no one else.


    "Master Shenqi, we don''t even have a place to stand in the front-line battlefield. Now the front-line battlefield is full of miners. The wizard guild is like crazy mining minerals. There is a destructive mining scene!" Bobbie guard Knight bows to report.


    "It seems that after the space cracks disappear, these mining areas have been affected. It is likely that these minerals due to the space cracks will not continue to produce minerals, so the wizard guild will do so. We can''t let the wizard guild get these resources!" The divine inspiration has stabilized the mood for a while, he is actually the ruler of the kingdom of God, deep voice analysis way.


    "Lord Shenqi, what do you think to do?" Asked Bobby, bowing.


    "Send five legends to attack the fortress with the fastest speed and kill their wizards as much as possible!" Said the cold light in God''s eyes.


    Although his mood is stable, he is still affected by Milton, or he needs to let the paladins of the kingdom of God find a vent target.


    Although Milton, the God of theft, constantly killed clergy and paladins all over the kingdom of God, they were only a kind of harassment for the whole kingdom of God, and their harm was more a kind of provocation.


    He must not let the idea of powerlessness spread among the paladins. He needs to transfer the paladins'' goals.


    And the role of the front-line battlefield now, with his God will soon wake up, its role has been less than before.


    In the past, we kept a tacit understanding with the sorcerer guild to cultivate the paladins.


    For thousands of years, the Paladins in the semi divine realm will be closed for cultivation. The Paladins in the semi divine realm don''t need to think about their life span at all, so it''s like slowly accumulating strength. Every extra semi divine Knight will win more in the final battle of the kingdom of God.


    Why was tianwai demon defeated in that year? It was because there was no helper, and the wizard guild found many gods to fight together, which made tianwai demon unable to escape, so he could only use "guard Tianyi" to survive.


    The wizard guild is also reporting such thoughts. They have more resources than the God, and with the honing of the front-line battlefield, wizard talents are more likely to appear.


    The sorcerer guild is also accumulating strength. The sorcerer guild with more than half gods is the force that has not been used by the sorcerer guild, only to deal with the kingdom of gods in the final decisive battle.


    "Yes, the Lord!" Cried Bobby''s guard Knight excitedly.


    In the last defense of the front-line battlefield, the legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke still guard here, but now there is another legendary Wizard of miles, who recently directed the exploitation of the front-line battlefield resources.


    This is also the last time the sorcerer guild exploits the resources of the front-line battlefield, because they have confirmed that the resources in the front-line battlefield will not be regenerated after this exploitation.


    "Lord Myers, a legendary Paladin has entered the front line!" The legend Wizard of Larkin reported to the legend Wizard of miles through contact array immediately after sensing the information from scan array.


    "Give me directions now, and I''ll go now?" Asked the legendary Wizard of miles at once.


    "There are legendary Paladins in roaring castle and frontier fortress, and the number has reached five!" The legendary sorcerer of Larkin felt the result from the scanning array, which was also called by the change of face color.


    "Let all the Wizards return, and give up all the fortresses!" The legendary Wizard of miles ordered directly.


    If he is not here, the legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke have no right to give up all the fortresses in the front-line battlefield directly.


    There is no way for the legendary Wizard of miles to command like this. The fortress on the battlefield is very effective for the enemies at the level of crazy knight, but if it is to deal with the legendary Saint knight, it has no effect at all.


    On the contrary, because of the concentration of witches, those fortresses will become the tombs of witches.


    In the front-line battlefield, orders were distributed to all the fortresses, and all the wizards who received the orders were stunned. However, they did not stop, and almost immediately returned to the doomsday defense wall in various ways.


    At this time, at the top ten resource points, a massacre is going on.


    Alden Rule Wizard is a level 23 Rule Wizard. He is also the commander in chief of the magic stone resource point just won.


    Under his command, there are ten regular wizards and one hundred senior wizards, who do not fight. Their task is to protect the fortress rebuilt by the dwarves.


    Alden Rules Wizard some strange, since this morning, the opposite kingdom of God has not sent paladins to come, this situation is very abnormal.Just as he was thinking, his eyes seemed to see something flying in the sky, which was as fast as cutting a crack in the air.


    A shudder rose from his soul, and he knew what it was without feeling.


    "Enemy attack!" Even if he knew it was useless, he could only remind all the Wizards in this way, because when he found the legendary Paladin, he had already come to the castle.


    The fortress''s defense shield appeared, but the legendary Paladin was just a "charge". One sword made a huge crack in the defense shield. I think as long as the second sword, it can break the defense shield.


    As long as the defense shield is broken, no one here can stop the attack of the legendary Paladin.


    "All regular wizards, use the teleport array to leave now!" Alden ordered the wizard loudly.


    His order is very painful, because most of the senior witches here are the descendants he knows. Those who can be brought to the front-line battlefield by these regular witches are very talented senior witches.


    Ten regular wizards look ugly, but they also know what kind of enemies they are facing.


    The teleport array can only pass two people at a time. When the four regular wizards teleport away, the defense shield will break.


    Alden Rule Wizard body suddenly appeared in front of the legendary Paladin. The flame rule in the wizard pattern in his body was pressed into the level 23 wizard pattern by him. The result of this action is that the flame rule and the level 23 wizard pattern burst at the same time!


    Alden''s Rule Wizard''s body becomes a huge fireball in the air. At this time, he uses the power of life strike, which is far more powerful than the fire Rule Wizard''s strike, and directly reaches the legendary wizard''s strike power.


    Facing the suppression of the legendary Paladin, Alden''s Rule Wizard can''t use any magic. He tore open a "instant move" magic scroll, and then can only attack the legendary Paladin by relying on the power of the flame rule in his body.


    The legendary Paladin was suddenly affected by the explosion, and his body was in a flash, but it was just like this. The fierce element resistance ability made the legendary Paladin only appear a little scorch mark, and only suffered minor damage.


    However, due to the obstruction of Alden rule wizards, two more rule wizards left through the transmission array.


    The first "light of soul" rises, indicating the fall of a regular wizard.


    The legendary Paladin saw the rules of escape and was furious. He was a legendary Paladin like him, and a legendary paladin of level 28. To deal with these weak existence, he let them escape a part.


    Coupled with the influence of Milton, the thief, he can''t help roaring.


    "Holy frozen" was inspired by him, and the whole fortress was completely washed by a wave of frozen elements in an instant. Although some wizards wanted to leave by "moving in an instant", the level of legendary paladins was suppressed, making them unable to use even magic.


    The first to die were the senior wizards, with a hundred "light of soul" hurtling into the sky, followed by four other future and departing regular wizards.


    When these four rule wizards were dying, they sensed the command from the doomsday defense wall: "all wizards return to the doomsday defense wall!"


    But they can''t go back. Then they turn into four thick "light of soul" and rush into the sky.


    It''s only a few breaths for the legendary Paladin to reach and kill all the Wizards. During this period, the strength of a legend has formed a crushing force on the whole fortress. It''s impossible to escape, let alone fight back.


    If it wasn''t for Alden''s rule, the wizard would have died here.


    Even so, a hundred senior wizards'' light of soul ''and five rules wizards'' light of soul'' also fully illuminate this resource point, and a sadness is intended to rise in the fortress.


    Among the other two fortresses, the Alden Rule Wizard did not react so quickly.


    As the war has been too smooth, the joy of taking back all the front lines of the battlefield makes the rules of the guardian wizard not find the legendary Paladin coming in the first time.


    In the front-line battlefield, there are another 20 coarse rules of Wizard "soul light" and hundreds of senior Wizard "soul light".


    At the same time, outside the roaring castle, two legendary paladins are frantically attacking the roaring castle.


    As the earliest fortress outside the God''s Kingdom, roaring fortress was originally designed with the attack of legendary level considered. Therefore, in the defense array, a multi-layer defense array was used.


    Regardless of material consumption, cost and defense effect, the defense array of roaring castle is different from that of all fortresses.


    The two legendary paladins can defeat a defense array almost every one or two attacks, but they can''t defeat all the defense arrays in a short time. Dozens of defense shields protect the roaring Castle layer by layer.


    In the roaring castle, 500 senior wizards are bleeding. They use their own mental power to disperse the attack of two legendary paladins on the defensive array.Even though the effect of this method is extremely low for the legendary paladins, it is the only way they can do it.


    "Look far away, the evil country is mad!" The twenty-five Rule Wizard looked at the countless "soul lights" in the distant sky with tears in his eyes, as if they had formed a pillar of light, he said in a deep voice.


    He is the guardian Wizard of the roaring castle, and the most powerful force to stay in the front-line battlefield depending on the original rules.


    But in the face of the attack of the legendary Paladin, he can only constantly use his own energy to supplement the energy of the defense array, so that the defeated defense array can recover faster.


    Around him, more than 20 regular wizards are doing the same thing, using their own energy to madly supplement the energy of the defense array.


    "The evil country has violated the rules that both sides have obeyed for thousands of years, and they will pay a price!" A regular wizard answered.


    "Come on, everyone. Reinforcements will come soon. Lord miles is in the wall of doomsday!" The level 25 Rule Wizard shouted.


    When hearing the name of the legendary Wizard of miles, all the rule wizards seem to move faster. The legendary Wizard of miles is the most powerful one among the legendary wizards, with countless amazing achievements.


    But the defense array is just the defense array. Soon dozens of defense shields are broken one by one. It will not be long before two legendary paladins can face the unprotected roaring castle.


    At this time, the order of doomsday defense wall came from contact array: "all wizards return to doomsday defense wall!"


    Level 25 Rule Wizard hesitated. No one knows what this growl Castle means to the wizard guild better than him. How many wizards died for this growl castle and how many died here to protect it.


    It can be said that for thousands of years, every inch here has been stained with the blood of witches. It is also the bridgehead for the witches'' guild to attack the kingdom of God.


    Every day, the power of belief in the kingdom of God is consumed here, which is the most important existence to show the power of the wizard guild.


    "Gentlemen, you decide whether to leave or not. I will live and die here with roaring castle!" Level 25 rule the wizard said in a deep voice.


    "It''s good to die in roaring castle. My teacher died here. I won''t leave here!"


    "Oath and roaring Castle exist together!"


    "Ha ha, how can we know that we can''t keep the roaring Castle until the last moment!"


    Several rule wizards speak loudly, and more rule wizards even speak lazily. These rule wizards who are fighting in the roaring Fort have never considered giving up the idea here.


    "Ha ha, go to the war of death with you!" The level 25 Rule Wizard laughed and said.


    "To die!" The first is the voice of the regular wizard, and then the voice of more senior wizards. When the roaring castle is alive or dead, no wizard flinches. The long-term hatred with the kingdom of God makes them completely ignore the coming of death.

 Chapter 1258

    Outside the roaring castle, the two legendary paladins were cold. They could almost see the wizards who were frantically exporting their magic power to replenish their energy. At the same time, they heard the roar.


    The two legendary paladins know that after a few more attacks, the wizards who don''t want to escape will die in the roaring castle.


    Roaring castle, which has brought countless humiliations to the kingdom of God, is finally going to be destroyed in their hands.


    Since they became legendary paladins, they seldom had the chance to fight by themselves, and they had been fighting for many years in the front-line battlefield, and the killing intention never disappeared.


    This time they will use the death of dozens of regular wizards and hundreds of senior wizards to wash away the anger caused by Milton.


    Although they don''t know if Milton is related to the sorcerer guild, this doesn''t prevent them from taking advantage of these sorcerers.


    Just when the last defense array was broken, and the two legendary paladins were ready to open the "holy freeze" with ferocious faces and kill the Wizards suppressed by their breath, a figure appeared in front of them in the white light.


    The legendary Wizard of miles came. He chose to rescue the roaring castle, while the other forts were rescued by two legendary wizards, Larkin and Luke.


    However, in terms of the strength of the two legendary wizards, it is estimated that the level of harassment can only be achieved in the face of the three legendary paladins.


    The reason why the legendary Wizard of miles chose roar fort is because of its importance. It is the most powerful defense fort with long-range attack.


    Another point is that there are the most regular wizards here. When he appears from the transmission array of roaring castle, he feels the breath of two legendary paladins.


    Different from the ordinary legendary wizard, the way of fighting of the legendary Wizard of miles is very direct. He appeared in front of the two legendary paladins with "instant movement".


    The breath of the legendary Knights of level 28 has no effect on the legendary Wizards of level 30, but it is the breath of the legendary Wizard of miles that makes both the legendary Knights pause.


    Although the legendary Wizard of miles did not directly suppress the two legendary paladins with breath, it still affected the speed of the two legendary paladins to display the "holy frozen".


    Ten "chain lightning" spell patterns flashed over the legendary wizard''s hands at the same time, and then this so-called "chain lightning" spell, which is the fastest attack of all spells, was activated.


    Ten lightning strikes two legendary paladins. Since there are two targets, after the attack of "chain lightning", five lightning are concentrated on each legendary paladins respectively, but due to the effect of "chain lightning", the five "chain lightning" jumps are continuously transmitted on the two legendary paladins.


    The legendary paladins have strong element resistance, but that''s only for the opponents at the same level or at the lower level. In the face of the upper level and the lower level, the power of "chain lightning" is completely borne by them when they are only one step away from the semi God legendary Wizard of miles.


    At this time, the horror of the lightning magic was fully revealed. Because the legendary Wizard of miles appeared too fast, and the attack was too fast, the two legendary paladins could not open the aura of "rescue" aura, and could not enhance their magic resistance. The two legendary paladins were flashing electric arc all over.


    They tremble all over, but their hearts are full of fear, because they know that the most powerful part of the lightning magic is that once the defense is broken by the lightning wizard, then without rescue, the lightning wizard can keep the enemy paralyzed.


    That''s what the legendary Wizard of miles did. He kept flashing the magic pattern of "chain lightning" in his hands. Each time, ten lightning flashes out, and then another ten lightning flashes.


    "Lord miles is here!" Only then did a surprise shout come from the roaring castle.


    Then many witches who were going to die came back to their senses, stopped the almost instinctive act of charging defense array, and cheered.


    "You go back to the doomsday defense wall, your task is well completed, and the wizard guild is proud of you. This front-line battlefield is no longer a battlefield for ordinary wizards, but a legendary battlefield!" The legendary Wizard of miles said to all the witches as he cast spells.


    "Yes, Lord miles!" The rule of the 25th level wizard bows to answer.


    Though reluctant, he knew that it was impossible for them to stay here, but he waved other wizards away first.


    Being ordered to leave and being attacked by the Holy Knights of the kingdom of God are two different concepts. The witches are reluctant to leave, but they leave one by one through the transmission array.


    The legendary Wizard of miles is very relaxed. Why is the lightning wizard always called the strongest wizard? That''s it. Once you get the advantage, it''s attack to death.


    The two legendary paladins couldn''t bear it any more. Their bodies were burnt black, and their holy power was almost completely scattered.


    Bosom is extremely unwilling, the two legendary paladins did not even scream, they fell to the ground, and then two thick white ''legendary light'' rose to the sky.The legendary Wizard of miles glanced at the two corpses on the ground, hesitated, but still put them into a space bag.


    When he saw the body of the legendary Paladin, he thought of the intelligence records of the wizard guild. Master Bennett, now the blue dragon Abel, had the habit of collecting high priced bodies.


    Although he doubted whether Abel was practicing some evil magic, he still wanted to send these two corpses to Abel to ease the problem between the sorcerer guild and Abel recently.


    "Why haven''t you left?" He was about to turn to the forefront to support two legendary wizards, Larkin and Luke, but saw that the level 25 rule wizard had not left.


    "Lord miles, I just want to see the legendary war!" There was a light of excitement in the eyes of the level 25 Rule Wizard. The smell of that war just made him have some abnormality in his soul. He believed that this was a good change and a possibility for his promotion.


    "Congratulations, go back to the customs immediately. Maybe the next time you leave the customs, there will be another legendary wizard in the wizard guild!" Said the legendary Wizard of miles with a smile.


    His insight is far from that of the level 25 Rule Wizard. Naturally, he felt that the war just touched the level 25 Rule Wizard and gave him a chance to be promoted.


    The level 25 Rule Wizard was about to thank him when he saw the legendary Wizard of miles disappear in front of him.


    At the forefront of the battlefields, the eyes of the legendary Wizard of Larkin and the legendary Wizard of Luke are full of anger and look at everything in front of them. They are late. There are dead bodies and hundreds of "soul lights" everywhere.


    "Be careful!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin cried out, and his figure disappeared in place. Where his figure disappeared, a pure white pattern hit the ground, and then a pure white star spread around.


    At the same time, Luke''s legendary wizard moved away from the attack range of heaven fist.


    As soon as the two legendary wizards appeared 200 meters away, they threw two spells of "fire wall" and "ice ball" around them and continued to "move instantaneously".


    At the same time, the three legendary paladins have risen to the sky, and the "charge" skill enables them to rush to the two legendary wizards who are constantly "moving in an instant".


    The attack of the level 26 legendary wizard falls on those who have been prepared for a long time. The effect is very weak. The three legendary paladins cooperate with each other. No matter they are healing, attacking or defending, they all have the corresponding aura of aura.


    Fortunately, the two legendary wizards were wary and didn''t rush into the trap they set. Otherwise, they might be killed directly.


    It is precisely because the two legendary wizards did not enter the trap of the three legendary paladins that they had to take the initiative to attack.


    This is the classic attack trap of the legendary paladins. However, because these two legendary wizards have been guarding the front-line battlefield for many years, they are very familiar with some means of the paladins, so they are more careful.


    "Don''t run after me. Come back quickly!" A legendary Paladin suddenly stopped and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" The other two legendary paladins stopped for a moment. They also knew that the pursuit was mostly useless, but it could alleviate their depression caused by the recently stolen God Milton.


    "Look over there!" The legendary Paladin points in the direction of the roaring castle in the distance.


    There are two pure white "legendary lights" rising in the sky, although only two, but that momentum is more shocking than hundreds of "soul lights" here.


    Every legend is the most backbone of the kingdom of God, and then up is half god. Half god is impossible to attack, because half god is prepared for the final battle.


    Once it appears in the front-line battlefield, the semi gods of the wizard guild will inevitably appear. At that time, the loss of semi gods level on either side will not be what they want to see.


    Although the front-line battlefield is important, it is not important enough to compare with the life of demigod. For this benefit, we will never send demigod to fight.


    There are two legendary Paladins in the roaring castle. In fact, they are all legendary paladins of level 28. They are very powerful in battle. But as soon as this happens, they all die.


    The sorcerer guild responded so quickly. Which powerful legend didn''t shut down, but stuck to the wall of doomsday defense?


    The three legendary paladins'' thoughts flickered in their hearts. They had already turned in the air and flew towards the kingdom of God.


    Just then, the three legendary paladins heard a strange sound. It was the hissing sound of electric current touching the air.


    "It''s miles!" The three legendary paladins'' faces changed greatly, and they even speeded up their escape.


    The legendary Wizard of miles, this is a nightmare in the front-line battlefield.


    When the legendary Wizard of miles was still a regular wizard, he almost made the whole battlefield turn upside down. At that time, every Paladin heard his voice and changed.


    Even after the legendary Wizard of miles became a legend, some paladins celebrated it, which showed his horror at that time.And their intelligence has long known that the legendary Wizard of miles has become a level 30 legendary wizard, only a step away from the semi God wizard.


    As long as you hear the sound of lightning touching the air, and then think about the two legendary paladins killed in a short time, these three legendary paladins can''t guess who is coming.


    Two legendary wizards, Larkin and Luke, saw a strange scene. The legendary Wizard of miles performed "instant movement". Each movement was more than 2000 meters, and the conversion speed between "instant movement" was almost continuous.


    So the two legendary sorcerers see the legendary sorcerer of miles, which is a shadow in the air.


    The three legendary paladins also escaped fast, and the acceleration ability of "charge" made their flight speed almost reach the extreme speed.


    But the legendary Wizard of miles doesn''t seem to want to let them go. Behind him are hundreds of "light of soul", which shows his determination.


    When it is 100 meters away from the shield of the "Guardian sky wing" of the kingdom of God, the three legendary paladins can''t help but relax. They should be safe at this distance.


    No one dares to approach this distance, because under this distance, there is no problem for the semi holy knight to make a move, and there is no danger.


    As they relaxed, a figure appeared in the middle of their three legendary paladins. The powerful breath of level 30 burst out in an instant, and then "chain lightning".


    Only this time, the legendary Wizard of miles used his left hand to cast "chain lightning", while his right hand triggered the "static force field" rarely used by wizards.


    Although the "static force field" is a pit, it can only be used by the enemy within a certain distance. At the same time, the "static force field" has a long lead time, making it rarely used in combat.


    However, the fighting style of the legendary Wizard of miles is very strong. He likes to approach the paladins directly, and then launch a round of crazy attacks, so that the other side can not fight back at all.


    Of course, it is also based on self-confidence in the application of spells. If there is no faster ability to cast spells than the other side, his way of fighting has already died countless times on the battlefield.


    "Chain lightning" paralyzed the three legendary paladins on the spot. However, the three legendary paladins all know that this place is only 100 meters away from the "Guardian wing" shield of the kingdom of God. Support can come at any time. If they hold on for a while, they may be able to let the legendary Wizard of miles stay.


    The three legendary paladins underestimated the power of the static force field. Why does the static force field have such a long lead time, and there are many limitations, which is also the rule balancing this powerful magic.


    The "static force field" used by the legendary Wizard of miles is to draw five "static force field" spell patterns with mental force at the same time. The preparation time of "static force field" is two seconds.


    For a while, only the sound of "chain lightning" was heard in the battlefield, and the three legendary paladins were completely suppressed by him.

 Chapter 1259

    After the end of the lead time of "static force field" of the legendary Wizard of miles, he sensed the roar from the kingdom of God. The roar alone was enough to make his level 30 legendary wizard soul tremble.


    He knew that time was running out and he had to deal with each other quickly.


    At the same time, five "static force fields" broke out. Instead of managing the effect of "static force field", the legendary Wizard of miles replaced the right hand with "chain lightning".


    Five "static force fields" erupted at the same time, and countless electric arcs with the power of a lightning rule flickered and jumped on the three legendary paladins.


    The life breath of the three legendary paladins disappeared in a flash, and then dozens of "chain lightning" hit at the same time.


    The legendary Wizard of miles is not so good. He has inspired the "chain lightning" too much at the same time, which makes his mouth and nose bleed, but he is still crazy.


    Now he thought of the witches in the frontier fortress, whether they were regular witches or senior witches, who were the descendants of the wizard guild.


    This is supposed to be a place for both sides to hone their descendants, but because the kingdom of God has violated the tacit understanding between them, it has become a massacre.


    He must let these three legendary paladins pay the price, for which he is willing to suffer heavy losses.


    With a mountain like breath rushing out of the kingdom of God, but at this time, three pure white "legendary lights" have already risen.


    The spirit of the legendary Wizard of miles rolled up three corpses, put them into the space bag, and then the body turned into a white light.


    As his body turned white, a wave of frozen elements swept through, and the suppression of demigod came.


    The legendary Wizard of miles managed to use "instant move" to avoid, but he was even more embarrassed at this time. His robe had been broken by frozen elements, revealing his blue skin.


    His left hand was smashed directly by the oppressive force of the demigod. It was soft and hung beside him. The strong pain made him sweat.


    However, he was still laughing. He killed five legendary paladins at one time, all of them were powerful legendary paladins of level 28, and escaped from a semi holy knight.


    In a few breaths, he appeared thousands of meters away, while the semi holy knight only stood in the sky 100 meters away from the kingdom of God, and did not go deep into the battlefield.


    The front-line battlefield is not his battlefield, once entered, it will lead to the semi God war.


    "Ha ha, your half god, wait for me for a few years, and when I''m half god, I''ll fight you to death!" The legendary Wizard of miles laughs loudly.


    Later, he took a bottle of "super healing potion" from the space bag, which was specially prepared by Abel for the lightning series.


    Nowadays, the sorcerer guild is still negotiating with the elves. Several batches of potions sent to the sorcerer guild are not many, and most of them are "fortified potions". Super healing potions are rarely seen in the sorcerer guild.


    This is also Abel''s changed attitude. This good thing, super healing potion, is only for his own people.


    A bottle of "super healing potion" is poured into the import, feeling the rapid recovery in the body, even the broken left arm is recovering rapidly.


    He judged and took another bottle of "super healing potion" to take. After taking two bottles of "super healing potion", he looked at the semi holy knight standing in the air.


    The semi holy knight frowned, because in a few seconds, the legendary wizard miles, who was not far away from him, was recovering from his injured body at a speed that surprised him, and it was going to return to normal.


    You should know that this is a legendary wizard. What is the greatest fear of the legendary level is injury.


    Like the legendary paladins of the kingdom of God, once seriously injured, they can either recover through long-term cultivation or speed up their recovery through divine power.


    Ordinary potions have no effect on legends, which has been verified for thousands of years.


    "No more. Welcome to the front battlefield The legendary Wizard of miles never stayed here again. He waved with his newly recovered left arm and laughed as he felt it was OK.


    His body turned white again and disappeared.


    Just when the legendary Wizard of miles returned to the doomsday defense wall, all the Wizards in the front-line battlefield also returned, and those who could not return remained in the battlefield forever.


    However, a large number of miners are still in the front-line battlefield. Although the notice has been sent, it will take some time for these miners to return completely.


    "Lord Myers, there are legendary paladins coming out of the evil kingdom!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin came to the legendary Wizard of miles and said softly.


    "What''s the matter? Are they endless?" Said the legendary Wizard of miles in a deep voice, and then he was ready to go.


    "Lord Myers, there are twenty legendary Paladins in two teams, and they have entered the first battle!" The legend Wizard of Larkin stopped the legend Wizard of miles and went on.The legendary Wizard of miles stopped. He was not a demigod. It was possible to deal with several legendary paladins lower than him at the same time, but he could not resist the number.


    To know that his attacks are based on the principle of quick outbreak and quick settlement of the battle, once he does not have these advantages, he must fight like an ordinary wizard.


    Although fighting can ensure the safety of the wizard, it also makes it extremely difficult to kill the paladins.


    Paladins have aura of self-healing aura. If they can''t kill them in one go, the battle will be dragged into the continuous battle. The wizard must solve the battle before the mana consumption. Long-term continuous war is not a good choice.


    "Inform the sorcerer guild immediately, wake up the legendary sorcerers on duty for several rounds, and make sure they come to the doomsday defense wall and participate in the defense of the front-line battlefield. The future front-line battlefield will be the battle of legends!" The legendary Wizard of miles ordered.


    Then he looked into the front-line battlefield. He knew that the wizard guild was not prepared enough today, and that a large number of miners would be sacrificed.


    Because the kingdom of God lost five twenty-eight paladins at once, such a loss would definitely drive the kingdom of God crazy.


    Imagine the attitude of the kingdom of God when twenty legendary paladins enter the battlefield at the same time.


    However, he didn''t have to worry that these legendary paladins could rush through the doomsday defense wall. After so many years of construction, the doomsday defense wall consumed a large amount of precious materials, not furnishings.


    As long as there is a legendary wizard sitting here, it will be enough to play the defense ability similar to "guarding the sky wing". It is impossible to pass the doomsday defense wall.


    After waiting for about 10 minutes, there are more and more legendary wizards sent to the doomsday defense wall. Soon over the doomsday defense wall, there are more than 30 legendary wizards.


    Among them, there are two level 30 legendary wizards, which also give the doomsday defense wall enough strength to fight against the kingdom of God in the front-line battlefield.


    However, when legends enter the front-line battlefield, both the wizard guild and the kingdom of God can be found by scanning the array and sending out corresponding legends.


    So now whether to fight with the legendary Paladins in the front-line battlefield, all the legendary wizards are waiting for the order of the wizard guild.


    "I have met the vice president!" Just as a figure appeared over the wall of doomsday defense, all the legendary wizards bow and say.


    "You''ve worked hard!" Brennan demigod wizard smiled and bowed back.


    "Miles, you did a great job!" He turned his head again and nodded at the legendary Wizard of miles.


    The achievements of the legendary Wizard of miles shocked the whole wizard guild. Although the battle was just over, all the major forces of the wizard guild had already known about it.


    "Mr. vice president, I''m sorry that I didn''t save the Wizards!" The legendary Wizard of miles didn''t look happy, but apologized.


    "No one could have predicted it. We thought it would take at least fifty years for it to happen!" Brennan demigod wizard looked at the "light of soul" in the distance and said.


    Yes, the kingdom of God suddenly went mad. No one thought of it. Even the revelation of the kingdom of God was an impulsive act.


    The reason for this is, of course, the result of Milton''s stirring up the kingdom of God.


    The Sorcerer''s Guild did not know about this matter. The Sorcerer''s Guild did not know about the internal situation of the God.


    "Vice president, I''m afraid these minerals will be mined by the opposite side if they are not mined again!" Said the legendary Wizard of miles.


    "You go to Lanlong Abel, ask him to help mining and give him half of the harvest!" Brennan demigod wizard said with a smile.


    "Vice president, is half of the harvest too much?" The legendary Wizard of miles was also surprised by the great skill of the semi God Wizard of Brennan.


    "Miles, is Lanlong Abel rich? Does he need materials? He is not bad, and we are not bad, so it doesn''t matter whether the materials are obtained by him or by the wizard guild, but they can''t be obtained by the evil country! " Brennan demigod wizard whispered.


    "Yes, I will go now!" The legendary Wizard of miles immediately understood, bowing.


    With Brennan demigod wizard in town and two level 30 legendary wizards nearby, miles legendary wizard can leave the doomsday defense wall at ease, and he directly transmits back to the place where thunder died in the lightning system.


    Then through the direct transmission array of the land of thunder and the golden castle, a transmission application is sent to the golden castle.


    Abel is talking with several dragons on the top platform of the golden castle with afternoon tea.


    "Brother Kemble, another friend is coming!" Abel, sensing the news from the research spirit, said with a smile to Golden Dragon Kemble.


    "Who is coming?" Jinlong Kemble also asked curiously.


    "The legendary Wizard of miles is coming!" While answering, Abel agreed to the transmission application of the legendary Wizard of miles.When the legendary Wizard of miles teleported to the teleport room of the golden castle, he felt the activation of the short teleport array at his feet. He knew that Abel was leading him, so he did not resist.


    In a white light, he appeared on the top platform of the golden castle.


    However, he was not attracted by the four dragons and Abel, but looked around.


    "Ha ha, I said he would look like this. You lost in Prague!" Golden Dragon Kemble pointed to the legendary wizard miles and laughed, then turned to black dragon Bragg.


    "Legend of miles, you are also an important member of the sorcerer guild. How could you behave like this!" Black dragon Bragg said in a way that he hates iron but not steel.


    At this time, the legendary Wizard of miles finally came back to God, but he never thought that the golden castle would be suspended in the sky.


    He has seen the floating city in the ancient materials, but it is an ancient and legendary existence. In front of him, in the golden castle where he is, he has done what the ancient can do.


    In fact, not to mention the sorcerer guild, the existing gods, can not do this.


    If this can be done, then the existence of the Kingdom like God has long been applied by the gods to strengthen the power of faith.


    "The legendary Wizard of miles, please sit down. You are here just in time. Today we have a little party!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Lan long Abel, I have something important for you. Can I speak to you alone?" The legendary Wizard of miles apologized to several dragons and asked Abel.


    "Brother Kemble, take your time. I''ll talk to the legendary Wizard of miles!" Abel smiled and bowed to several dragons, and then he was sent to the reception hall with simultaneous interpreting of Meyers''s legendary wizard.


    In the reception hall, two ancient puppets brought juice, and then stood by waiting for orders at any time.


    "Legend Wizard of miles, what do you want to do today?" Abe took a sip of juice and asked.


    "Lan long Abel, I got something today. I''ll give it to you!" The legendary Wizard of miles first handed a space bag and said with a smile.


    Abel took over the space bag, the spirit of exploration into the eyes immediately turned into a surprise.


    The bodies of the five legendary paladins have just died, and they are well preserved.


    You should know that the legendary Wizard of miles is the legendary Wizard of the lightning department. The damage to the corpse caused by the attack way is far less intense than that caused by the freezing department and the fire department.


    "The legendary Wizard of miles, these are very useful to me!" Abe smiled and put away the space bag.


    "Let''s exchange the payment of" super healing potion "recently. Today, thanks to" super healing potion " Said the legendary Wizard of miles with a smile.


    "What happened on the front line?" Abel almost immediately identified the source of the body and asked.


    "Yes, today I don''t know what happened. The kingdom of God is just like crazy. It sent five legendary paladins into the front-line battlefield, that is, these five legendary paladins. The wizard guild lost nearly 30 of its regular wizards, plus hundreds of senior wizards!" The legendary Wizard of miles was in a bad mood when he thought of today''s event and said the story in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1260

    When Abel heard that the legendary Wizard of miles said that the kingdom of God had gone mad and put five legendary paladins into the battlefield, he immediately thought of a possibility.


    He knows better than the sorcerer guild what happened in the kingdom of God recently.


    The biggest thing is that Milton, the thief, killed people everywhere in the kingdom of God. Is it because of this that the kingdom of God went mad.


    Although he speculated about the possibility of this, he would not say how the information came from. Even Milton, the thief, was not easy to explain.


    "The legendary Wizard of miles, you are so powerful. You have killed all the five legendary paladins who entered the front-line battlefield!" Abel said with a smile.


    He really admired it. He had many hands with the paladins. Although he also successfully killed the legendary paladins, he relied on some external forces to achieve those.


    Different from the legendary Wizard of miles, he killed all the five legendary paladins directly in the front-line battlefield.


    "Lan long Abel, it''s nothing. Less than half god is nothing but empty!" The legendary Wizard of miles shook his head and said that he was not proud of his achievements.


    As a wizard who wants to be a demigod or even a God, he has not set his goal at the legendary level for a long time.


    On the way to the wizard, he is the strongest existence at almost every level, and so is the legendary level.


    "Yes, a demigod can truly live forever!" Abel did not answer with exclamation.


    "By the way, on behalf of Lord Brennan, I invite you to the front-line battlefield today!" Said the legendary Wizard of miles with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Abel asked after a pause.


    He just received the bodies of five legendary paladins. Now he can''t refuse them directly.


    "In this way, the front-line battlefield is now upgraded, and only legend level can enter it. There is a demigod in the evil state. So Lord Brennan wants to stay at the doomsday defense wall and preside over the overall situation. Lord Brennan wants to ask you to help mine the minerals in the front-line battlefield. All the minerals you have to mine are half divided with the wizard guild!" The legendary Wizard of miles explained with a smile.


    "The legendary Wizard of miles, the kingdom of evil won''t let me mine there, will it?" To be honest, Abel didn''t want to get involved because he had been hit by the sorcerer guild last time, he asked.


    "Naturally, the wizard guild will send a large number of legendary wizards to protect your safety. If you are not sure, I can always be around you!" The legendary Wizard of miles knew what Abel meant and replied with a smile.


    Abel hesitated a little. On the one hand, he could increase the quantity of various materials. Although these materials are nothing now, he is not alone. There is an empire behind him.


    Although he can''t use so many materials, his empire, his family, and even farther, his descendants still need it.


    Where is the front-line battlefield? There are more mineral resources there than all the mineral resources in the whole central continent. At the same time, he knows that this is the last chance to mine.


    However, he was not so sure about the protection of the wizard guild. He had to protect himself.


    "The legendary Wizard of miles, first talk with brother Kemble. I''ll go with you later!" Said Alberto to the legendary Wizard of miles.


    "Well, the situation in the front-line battlefield is changeable now. Please hurry up!" The legendary Wizard of miles stood up and bowed.


    Then he returned to the top platform through the short distance transmission array and joined in the afternoon tea.


    "Is there any way to change the color and appearance of the golden castle? How long and how many materials does it take?" And Abel sat in the parlour, and said unto the spirit of array.


    In the past, he didn''t ask for this, but for his own safety, there is nothing more reassuring than this golden castle.


    No matter how many levels of legendary paladins, he doesn''t believe that he can get close to the golden castle under the intensive attack of 500 stone throwing tools. In addition, he can''t break his defense even if he gets close to the golden castle.


    When the golden castle is placed over the front line of the battlefield, an area can be placed under the protection of the golden castle. At that time, Johnson and Jason are not allowed to mine minerals.


    The only problem is that the golden castle is so famous that almost all professionals know it. Even those who have not seen the golden castle, they will know it immediately when they see the building built with gold.


    He didn''t want to remind people that master Bennett had something to do with him, at least this kind of news only spread in a small area.


    "Master," star defense array "can change the appearance of the golden castle at will!" The spirit of the Dharma array has been studying all the Dharma arrays of the golden castle, so as soon as Abel asked, he replied.


    Abel can''t help patting his head. He is bound by his own thoughts. The fortress itself can be changed at will. It can be said that the periphery of the golden castle is surrounded by the fortress.As long as the fortress of war is no longer invisible, and then the fortress of war is changed, it is enough to make the gold castle any kind of all metal building.


    He smiled and picked up the juice, then disappeared, then appeared on the top platform.


    "Brother Kemble, April, Prague, Kinsey!" Abel bowed to the four dragons and said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to use the golden castle to go to the front-line battlefield. I''m afraid I''m going to disturb your interest!"


    "Brother Abel, what trouble are you in?" When the Golden Dragon Kemble heard that he wanted to use the golden castle, he got up and asked.


    But he knew that the golden castle was not very luxurious, but it was not the real thing. It was the most powerful weapon in Abel''s hands.


    "Abel, if you want to fight and call me, I''m very powerful!" Black dragon Prague also stood up and cried.


    "Big brother Kemble, Prague, I just want to use the golden castle to protect me from being attacked in the front-line battlefield, so that I can let my deeds help me mine minerals!" Abel hastily explained.


    "You''re going to the front-line battlefield to mine minerals. The legendary Wizard of miles, isn''t it your wizard guild that wants to bring our dragon people into the front-line battlefield to fight?" Golden Dragon Kemble immediately turned to the legendary Wizard of miles and asked.


    "Golden Dragon Kemble, of course not. There are two stone giants under blue dragon Abel. Now the situation in the front-line battlefield is changing. We need to rob the resources of the front-line battlefield with the evil country, so please Blue Dragon Abel!" The legendary Wizard of miles stood up and explained.


    "Stone giants are quick to mine?" Jinlong Kemble didn''t do much research on this kind of low-level creature, but also looked at Abel curiously.


    "I picked up two stone giants by chance, but later I knew they had the talent to mine minerals!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Brother Abel, did you decide to go?" Asked Golden Dragon Kemble again.


    "Yes, the Sorcerer''s Guild gave half of the minerals as reward, and the harvest was good!" Abel smiled and nodded.


    "I''m here with Prague, April and Kinsey to eat and drink. I''m still here to treat you. I can''t say without any effort. Let''s go with the four of us." Jinlong Kemble decided with a smile.


    "Brother Kemble, you don''t have to. The dragon people don''t interfere in mainland affairs!" Abel shook his head and said.


    "We don''t take the initiative to attack other people, but if anyone dares to enter the safe area of the golden castle, then we will not be polite. Besides, when did our dragon family speak the truth, if not, we will fight with our dragon family!" Said Golden Dragon Kemble, laughing.


    At this point, black dragon Prague also laughed. Golden Dragon April gently pushed a golden dragon Kemble, which also made a sound. Black dragon Jinxi''s mouth moved.


    "I thank you all!" Abel bowed to thank him, and then he said, "I''m going to put away the golden castle. Everyone, leave the golden castle!"


    Abel said that his figure flashed, and the use of "instant movement" appeared directly in the sky 500 meters away. Then the four dragons and the legendary Wizard of miles came to him.


    His spiritual power commands the spirit of Falun. In the golden castle in the air, there immediately appears a metal shell, which is the war fortress. Then the metal shell changes constantly.


    However, a minute later, the golden castle in the air became a huge castle in the air. A mysterious head ring appeared above his head, and his mental power released to put the golden castle into the artifact space bag.


    But in the farther place, in the war song city, because the God''s country of the gods appears, let many barbarians concentrate in the war song city, in order to watch the God''s country.


    "The kingdom of God is gone!" A voice of alarm came.


    Then more and more barbarians saw that the kingdom of God in the holy mountain disappeared, and they could not help panicking.


    These believers, who have been abandoned by the God of war for thousands of years, have been able to have the skill of "healing" after many miracles appeared. After seeing the emergence of the kingdom of God, their faith in the God of war has been strengthened.


    Now the disappearance of the kingdom of God is a disaster for the entire barbarian race.


    Some barbarians began to cry. Many of them crawled on the ground and prayed to the God of war not to abandon them.


    These appeals are received by Abel through the soul chain of doff. He can''t help but be stunned. Just an action of collecting the golden castle will have such a great impact on the barbarian race.


    How could he think that the faith of the barbarians had been renewed in recent years, and that it could not be changed for such a simple race, at least among generations of barbarians.


    The barbarians, who have just had a good life, also know that the reason why they can live a happy life comes from the protection of gods.


    Even some barbarian Berserker can feel a change outside. The sorcerer guild has strengthened its respect for them, and some energy food from the temple is directly sent to the temple from the spirit.


    All this shows that the gods are paying attention to the barbarian race, and that thousands of years of suffering have ended.They are afraid of losing the protection of gods, they need gods, they need faith!


    Abel had to send a parable to elder Bray through the soul of doffer. The kingdom of God is not permanent, but temporary.


    At the same time, through the soul of doffer, on the premise of consuming some powers, he made the war god temple in the war song city send out a wave of reassuring people and spirits.


    After doing this, the whole war song city is calm.


    Although I don''t understand why Abel didn''t speak for more than ten minutes standing in the air, the four dragons and the legendary sorcerer of miles were not in a hurry, just waiting for him.


    "I''ve kept you waiting. Let''s go!" Abel said, bowing sorry.


    They first came to the war song city. The others were curious about what had just happened. It seemed that there was some chaos in the war song city, but it was Abel''s territory. The legendary Wizard of miles was not easy to ask about it. As for the giant dragons, they would not ask about it face to face if they were curious.


    Their speed is very fast. Except for a few barbarian crazy soldiers, the rest of the barbarians do not know that they have entered the temple.


    In a short time, they were sent to the place where Lei perished in the lightning system through the transmission array of the temple, and then from the place where Lei perished to the headquarters of the wizard guild, where they reached the doomsday defense wall.


    Standing over the defensive wall of doomsday, looking at the front-line battlefield, the semi God wizard Brennan suddenly had a flash in his eyes. His figure disappeared in place. When he appeared in the transmission array room and saw several people coming out of the transmission array, he was relieved.


    "How many have you seen!" He bowed to the five dragons and saluted them, but soon his eyes turned to the legendary Wizard of miles, who had doubts in his eyes.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, we are not involved in the land affairs, but Lanlong Abel brought our house. We will come here only if we want to protect our home!" Jinlong Kemble didn''t wait for the legendary Wizard of miles to speak, said directly.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, have you brought the golden castle?" Brennan''s demigod wizard asked in surprise.


    He had heard about Abel''s use of the golden castle to kill a legendary wizard, but the sorcerer guild was half unreasonable, so there was no more investigation.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, I don''t trust my own safety. I want to protect my own safety!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Although Abel didn''t say it clearly, he didn''t believe that their wizard guild could really protect his safety.


    This brought the golden castle, and also brought four dragons to protect his safety.


    However, there was a deviation in Brennan''s half god wizard''s guess. Abel actually thought that the golden castle was enough to protect his safety, while the four dragons did not expect to follow him.


    In fact, if he wants to ask the dragon to protect himself, as long as he releases a task to protect him, he will get the top magic stone, and a large group of dragons will rush to the front line battlefield.

 Chapter 1261

    "Brennan demigod wizard, what''s going on in the battlefield?" Abel looked at the battlefield and asked aloud.


    Although the hell magma has stopped moving, and most of it has been extinguished, there is a strong hell atmosphere in the front battlefield, and a quarter of the area is still scorched.


    With the negative energy impact of hell magma, even in the next few hundred years or even longer, one quarter of the front-line battlefield area will be barren.


    "The evil Kingdom has sent two teams of ten legendary paladins, and we have sent thirty legendary wizards. At present, there are 50 legends in this area. But so far, there is no real fight, and they are all testing each other!" Brennan demigod wizard explained the current situation to Abel.


    Abel frowned. To be honest, in this case, he was asked to go to the front-line battlefield to mine minerals. He could not help wondering whether the semi God Wizard of Brennan had the idea of pulling him into the water again.


    However, he has come here, and will not leave naturally. This time, the danger is far less than the last time he dealt with space cracks.


    "Brother Kemble, please give me a push!" Abel said to Golden Dragon Kemble and three other dragons with a smile.


    He said that he used the "instant movement" to reach the sky of about 500 meters, and the spiritual force entered the space bag of artifact. Under the effect of the mysterious head ring on the head, the spiritual force enveloped the golden castle.


    In the sky of the doomsday wall, suddenly a huge steel fortress appeared, and it was suspended in the sky.


    Except for a few giant dragons and the legendary Wizard of miles who had seen him once, all the other wizards were shocked.


    "Floating city!" Brennan demigod wizard almost said to himself a name he could think of.


    The greatest achievement in the legend of ancient times, but it only appeared in the legend, and everything disappeared in history with the passage of time.


    As he knows, the establishment of the floating city does not only need technology, but also resources. Some resources that have been extinct for a long time in the world, and some resources that can not be obtained at all with the strength of the mainland.


    "Brother Kemble, please help to push it to the front line!" Abel bowed to the dragons.


    "Ha ha, no problem!" In a flash, the figure of Golden Dragon Kemble appeared next to the golden castle, and pressed the metal surface of the outer battle castle of the golden castle.


    At this time, the spirit of the phalanx was also in command. One hundred and twenty-three fortresses at the same time untied their own systems so that the whole golden castle could be promoted.


    If we don''t remove the fixed self-system of all war fortresses, then Golden Dragon Kemble is not to promote the golden castle, but to fight against the fixed self-system of 123 war fortresses.


    It is estimated that without exhausting the energy of the fortress of war, he can''t push the golden fortress by force.


    "Oh, so light!" Golden Dragon Kemble felt very strange at first. He knew how much the whole golden castle was, but he felt very light when he pushed it. It was so light that he could easily push the golden castle without changing his body.


    "I can do it without you!" He laughed and pushed the golden castle, saying to the three dragons.


    "Can you, Kemble? Don''t try! " "Black dragon Prague does not believe to see him push the golden castle, cried.


    "Go in and have a rest. It''s time for the powerful Golden Dragon Kemble to show his strength!" Said Golden Dragon Kemble, laughing.


    Abel just thought about it, and he understood the reason why Golden Dragon Kemble could push it alone.


    In fact, the gravity of the whole golden castle is offset by the "star defense array". One hundred and twenty-three war fortresses lift up the golden castle, and all the weight is on the war fortress.


    When the fortress of war breaks down its fixed system, it will consume no more power to push it than to push a cloud.


    The huge iron and steel fortress was pushed into the front-line battlefield, almost just entering the front-line battlefield. On the scanning array of the kingdom of God, the alarm was sent out crazily.


    Scanning array has found a more powerful existence than legendary level, beyond the scope of scanning array, needless to say that it is at least the existence of semi divine level.


    However, the existence of the four semi divine ranks suddenly appeared. Is the wizard guild also crazy.


    "Send some legends to check. What''s the matter?" Shenqi is now listening to the report, thinking about it, he ordered.


    Three legendary paladins stood up, bowed, and walked out of the hall.


    At this time, the golden castle has been pushed to the place designated by Abel and stopped in the air.


    At this time, a loud and clear dragon chant sounded, followed by the arrogant words of Jinlong Kemble.


    "Listen, the dragon people do business. Anyone who dares to be close to the air fortress for five thousand meters will be killed immediately!"


    How powerful the Golden Dragon Kemble is? Abel has never had a precise definition, but he knows that the strength of the Golden Dragon Kemble must be far beyond the legendary level.The voice of Golden Dragon Kemble is like rolling thunder, echoing with the first dragon chant over the battlefield.


    The three legendary paladins who were about to investigate stopped, looked at each other, and finally decided to take a look.


    In the front-line battlefield, as many as 20 legendary paladins and 30 legendary wizards stopped approaching, and the war that was almost about to start did not go on, but was interrupted by this accident.


    Abel, sitting on the top platform of the golden castle, was also surprised. Who knew that the Golden Dragon Kemble would announce this.


    He thought that at most there were strong ones approaching, and several dragons would scare them back with their breath.


    But at this time he didn''t think too much about it. Johnson and Jason were summoned, and so were Downey''s rule wizards.


    "Johnson and Jason, this time I will mine all the minerals in the whole front-line battlefield, and Downey will fight for you!" Abel said.


    Downey Rules Wizard with Johnson and Jason, from the Golden Castle above the "instantaneous movement" appear on the ground.


    Johnson and Jason are already familiar with the mining of the front-line battlefield. They immediately found a vein, and a large number of ores automatically jumped out of the ground.


    This time, the two of them also felt the powerful power to protect them, so they did not only choose the good ones, but all the quality ones were mined.


    Downey''s rule is that the wizard is constantly taking the ore out of the ground into the space bag.


    Abel and the four dragons sat on the original top platform, and then used afternoon tea. However, Abel was not as relieved as the four dragons. He focused half of his mind on the scanning array of the golden castle.


    "I''m not afraid to die!" Abel''s scanning array hasn''t been found yet, said Golden Dragon Kemble with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    He just said the name of the Dragon nationality, and even someone dare to come over, that''s the provocation to the Dragon nationality.


    He doesn''t care if it''s a front-line battlefield. It''s a battlefield where the sorcerer guild fights with the kingdom of God. He just thinks about the place designated by the dragon people, that is, the territory of the dragon people. Within 5000 meters around the golden castle, it''s all the forbidden areas of the Dragon people.


    After he finished speaking, Abel felt three close figures from the scanning array.


    These are the three legendary paladins. Their flying speed is not fast, but they are careful to test.


    "Kemble, I''ll take care of them!" Black dragon Bragg volunteered, his face full of excitement.


    Although he is a special black dragon, black dragon is born with a strong preference for killing people. If it is not restricted by the Dragon nationality, the damage that the black dragon in the Dragon nationality can cause to the whole world will be very terrible.


    Before Jinlong Kemble nodded, the black dragon Jinxi had turned into a black smoke and disappeared in place.


    Black dragon Prague wants to shout, but he has no choice but to hang down his head. Golden Dragon Kemble and Golden Dragon April both have an impulse to laugh.


    Abel will pay attention to the black dragon Jinxi, he is the first time to see the black dragon.


    At this time, the three legendary paladins have entered the range of 5000 meters, are still carefully testing, and are ready to retreat.


    Their eyes are all on the huge thing in the sky. They need to see what it is so that they can go back to report to God.


    Just then, a black fog came quickly near them.


    "Be careful, there is a situation!" Cried a legendary Paladin, his shield in front of him.


    The other two legendary paladins didn''t want to escape like this. They immediately approached the legendary Paladin and formed a small three man battle formation.


    The three legendary paladins each reapplied the "Holy Shield". A legendary Paladin opened the aura of "salvation" aura and increased the elemental resistance of their three legendary paladins.


    The other two legendary paladins have opened the auras of "holy frost" and "Holy Shock" respectively. As long as the enemy is close, they will be automatically attacked by frozen elements and lightning elements.


    Plus their three legendary paladins'' small battle formation, even if they can''t fight each other, it''s not a problem for them to resist for a while.


    As long as they get closer to the giant in the sky, they can see what it is.


    But the three legendary paladins didn''t think about the existence of each other. If they wanted to come to the dragon family, they should have a strong momentum, so they made a wrong judgment.


    In fact, those who have seen the black dragon fight are basically dead, so there is not much information about the black dragon fight in the outside world.


    However, Jinxi, the black dragon, doesn''t speak very much all the time, but it''s not shy, but naturally indifferent.


    If not for the reason of black dragon Prague, black dragon Jinxi would not contact with Abel, and would not become one of Abel''s friends.


    Not everyone is qualified to be a friend of the black dragon. At the same time, the terror of the black dragon makes the vast majority of people do not want to have any relationship with the black dragon.


    When the three legendary paladins began to defend and were waiting for each other to enter their attack range, they suddenly felt the black fog around them.The speed of the spread of the black fog is extremely fast. In almost a second or two, it will turn the area within 2000 meters into a black fog with no fingers.


    "Demigod!" Three legendary paladins only came and called out one and a half gods, there was no sound.


    They can''t speak at this time. They can only control their soul with all their strength, because there is a strange power that is sucking their soul out.


    This black fog is like a terrible sucker. It sucks not matter, but soul.


    "Jinxi''s strength has been improved again!" Jinlong Kemble said with a smile.


    "How strong is Jinxi?" Abel asked curiously.


    "It''s the first time to enter the demigod level, but the way black dragon fights is too weird, and it''s very troublesome to fight with black dragon!" Golden Dragon Kemble glanced at black dragon Prague and said with a smile.


    "Kemble, black dragon''s way of fighting is strange. Is golden dragon''s way of fighting good?" Black dragon Bragg is very unconvinced retort.


    "Ah, tell Kinsey I want the body of the legendary Paladin!" Abel heard that the black dragon Jinxi was a semi divine power, so he didn''t need to consider the safety of the black dragon Jinxi. Instead, he had to consider the integrity of the body of the legendary Paladin.


    Black dragon Prague took a strange look at Abel, but he still informed black dragon Jinxi in his own way.


    At this time, the three pure white "legendary lights" have risen, and the black fog has quickly disappeared.


    The figure of the black dragon Jinxi also returns to the top platform of the golden castle. Her spirit behind her is wrapped with the bodies of three legendary paladins who can''t see any wounds completely.


    She threw the body of the legendary paladin in front of Abel and sat back to her place without saying a word.


    "Kinsey means these bodies are for you!" Black dragon Bragg said to Abel with a smile.


    "Brother Abel, don''t be too obsessed with studying corpses. Blue Dragon''s freezing ability is also very powerful!" Golden Dragon Kemble saw Abel collect the bodies of three legendary paladins, and his face was happy, so he couldn''t help persuading him.


    "Yes, I know!" Abel nodded.


    "Blue Dragon is so called invincible at sea. It''s hard for us to take advantage of blue dragon at sea!" Golden Dragon April continued with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be addicted to it!" Abel seriously replied again.


    He also knows that only the closest people can persuade him in this way. Put them outside and do whatever you like, who will do more!


    "What''s wrong with studying corpses, Abel? Don''t listen to them. You like corpses. When can I help you to get some powerful corpses? What''s the value of studying these weak chicken like corpses!" Black dragon Prague did not agree.


    As a black dragon, he often deals with corpses, even his bed is full of skulls.


    "Prague, I''ll give you some good wine later!" Abel said to black dragon Prague with a smile, and then turned to Golden Dragon Kemble and Golden Dragon April and said: "you can rest assured that I want to get some strong bodies for some reasons, which has no impact on my cultivation!"

 Chapter 1262

    No one thought of the situation in the front-line battlefield. The four mighty dragons and Abel sat in the golden castle, sipping drinks and chatting, while dozens of legends were not close to them outside.


    Now, no matter the legendary Wizard of the wizard guild or the legendary paladin of the kingdom of God, they all feel the arrogance of this floating fortress.


    However, the three legendary lights tell them that there is a reason for arrogance. The three legendary paladins were killed after supporting several breaths.


    "All legendary wizards return to the" doomsday wall "for standby!" At this time, the order of the semi Wizard of Brennan spread through the whole battlefield through the expansion of the "doomsday defense wall".


    The legendary Wizards of the wizard guild immediately activated "instant movement", turning into white light in the sky one by one, flashing back to the "doomsday defense wall".


    In the kingdom of God, however, he hesitated.


    Although the death of the three legendary paladins made him very sad, he could also confirm that it was the powerful demigod of the dragon family who came to the front line battlefield.


    He can choose to send semi Holy Knights to recover his face. Although the four dragons are very powerful, there is no problem in dealing with them with the essence of the kingdom of God.


    But if they send a semi holy knight to deal with the dragon, there will be several results.


    One is that the semi sacred Knights killed several dragons. In this case, with the style of the dragon people, it is likely that a large number of dragons will directly retaliate against the kingdom of God, lead the dragon people into the confrontation with the kingdom of God, and even the dragon people will continue to consume the energy of "protecting the sky wings".


    You should know that there is only one side of the kingdom of God that is against the sorcerer guild on land, and the other three sides are all oceans, where the giant dragon is only guarding and does not attack.


    Once the dragon family is involved in the war, it is likely that the dragon family will drive a large number of sea animals to fight against the kingdom of God.


    The kingdom of God doesn''t want blue dragon to attack the "Guardian wings" on the sea. The energy of blue dragon on the sea is almost inexhaustible.


    The second situation is that the semi holy knight was killed by the dragon. That kind of loss is absolutely the most important damage to the foundation of the kingdom of God.


    It is possible for every semi holy knight to be promoted to the divine level. Even if it is the semi divine level, the fighting power of the semi holy knight is enough to help the demon out of the sky when he wakes up.


    The difference between paladins and other professions is that a paladin''s combat power is nothing, but a group of paladins can play a greater role than themselves when they are together.


    At this point, the same is true for semi Holy Knights. In the final war, for every extra semi holy knight, the overall combat ability will be improved a lot.


    This is also the main reason why the kingdom of God doesn''t want to send semi Holy Knights. Semi Holy Knights are very difficult to grow up and they can''t afford to lose.


    The third situation is that the semi Holy Knights go out. The most likely is that the wizard guild will not ignore them. They will also send the semi holy wizard to fight with the dragon. This opportunity will not be rejected by the wizard guild.


    "Command all our legendary paladins to return!" God opened his head for a while, but he still commanded rationally.


    In the front-line battlefield, the legends of both sides quickly left the battlefield, leaving only the lonely steel floating fortress.


    "It''s so boring. I wanted to fight, but I didn''t expect to run like this!" Black dragon Prague is very discontented.


    He also wants to show his strength in front of his new friend Abel. His previous opportunity was robbed by his wife, Heilong Jinxi. He dare not complain about this. At this moment, he has no chance. He is very complaining.


    "No, it''s best to fight. In the end, our presence here violates the agreement of the dragon people not to interfere in the land affairs!" Jinlong Kemble said with a smile.


    Although Jinlong and Heilong are both minority groups in the dragon family, they are all powerful. If they do something out of the ordinary, no one will say anything more.


    But it''s better not to have an accident. Of course, in his opinion, three legendary paladins were killed. That''s not a matter at all. It''s just a legend.


    "It''s OK. My two stone giants can''t stand the attack of legendary level!" Abel said with a smile.


    In fact, it''s not easy to attack Johnson and Jason. At least it''s close to the golden castle. But the nearby golden castle is under the attack range of throwing stone.


    Five hundred catapults, especially those from hell, which have never been used in public, will give an unexpected surprise to any unseen enemy.


    In the following time, dozens of legendary wizards and Brennan demigod wizards watched the steel floating fortress being moved by the giant dragon from time to time in the air at the doomsday defense wall.


    In the kingdom of God, Shenqi is also watching the steel floating fortress constantly move its position, which is very strange in his heart.


    He didn''t know what the four dragons were doing with the huge fortress flying in the sky, because no legendary Paladin had been near the golden castle, and naturally no one saw the two stone giants mining minerals.The strength of Johnson and Jason is far behind in Abel''s contract. Although he has made some changes to Johnson and Jason, it only makes the two stone giants have a strong remote attack, and their real level is still the level of senior wizard.


    In the current front-line battlefield, this kind of strength is really the existence of ants. It is not only that the scanning array will not find them, but also that it is difficult to pay attention to them even for the legendary strong ones who are sensitive to breath.


    "Who among you can see what the fortress flying in the sky is protecting?" "God opens to look at the paladin in the hall to sink to ask.


    Among all the paladins, it''s needless to say that they can''t enter the front-line battlefield now. The level is there, let alone the battle, which is to feel the breath of demigod, enough to make them be suppressed to death.


    Although the legendary paladins are not afraid of death, they are almost bound to return to the kingdom of God when they die so close to the kingdom of God.


    But death is also worth dying. It''s worth killing the strong of the other side, or even dying with them. You can take the initiative to find the four semi God level dragons. That''s not a rational act, but to die.


    "Gallup demigod, you are the fastest, and this will trouble you!" The God opens a tiny bow body to the side temple direction to say.


    "I''ll try my best!" The voice of Gallup''s semi holy knight replied.


    Gallup semi holy knight, a Paladin with variant ''charge'' skill, has twice the speed of an ordinary Paladin.


    It is with this variant "charge" skill and his cultivation talent that he can stand out from countless paladins and eventually become a semi holy knight.


    Among the demigods in the whole kingdom of God, his life preservation ability is the strongest. From the low level to the high level, until now, his variant "charge" skill enables him to successfully escape from numerous dangers.


    "Gallup demigod, you''re not going to fight. Take this crystal of power with you. Be careful!" "Divine inspiration takes out a" miracle crystal "and says to Gallup semi holy knight.


    Gallup''s semi holy knight''s spiritual power swept the hall and collected the "holy power crystal". Before all the Holy Knights in the hall felt his breath, he had arrived at the border through the transmission array.


    He is very careful. The strength of demigod allows him to control his breath in a very small range. He will not be as arrogant as the four dragons.


    He also understood that it was a very troublesome thing to fight against the giant dragon. The natural defense ability of the giant dragon can only be injured by continuous attacks with superior quantity and combat power.


    If you want to kill a giant dragon, you need luck, because the biggest weakness of a giant dragon is the scale at its neck. Unfortunately, it is also the place with the most complete protection. The defense of scale is much higher than that of other scales on the giant dragon.


    For this kind of enemy, which can hardly be killed, it is also a demigod, but its combat power will vary a lot.


    Of course, he is not without advantages. If the four dragons want to stay in the huge fortress, they must be transformed into human shapes.


    Under the condition of human form, the power of giant dragon is only about half of that of giant dragon form, not only the strength, but also the abilities.


    Gallup semi holy knight is a semi holy knight who is good at concealing himself. He is not the strongest among the semi Holy Knights, but he has the most ability to protect life.


    In fact, neither the Golden Dragon Kemble nor the black dragon Prague, nor the other two dragons, sensed that Gallup semi Holy Knights entered the front line of battle and approached them.


    Become a demigod, then you can have a field of ability, the size of this field is related to the strength of the demigod.


    Each demigod has its own characteristics.


    When the black dragon Jinxi attacks, it uses the unique field of the black dragon family. Within the scope of the black fog, each black fog has the ability to absorb the soul, and this ability is not the only way that the defense spell can resist, but the only way to resist is to use its own soul to resist.


    But compared with the strength of the soul of black dragon, the final result is extremely tragic. The dragon is the world''s top creature, and its soul is also the same.


    The realm of Gallup semi holy knight has the function of hiding its own breath. Naturally, a semi God has the ability of hiding his own breath, but the same level semi God plays a role.


    Abel''s strength is even worse than the four dragons. Naturally, he doesn''t feel the approaching of Gallup semi holy knight.


    When Gallup''s semi holy knight successfully entered the range of 5000 meters, everything was normal, which also emboldened him a little.


    In the range of 4000 meters, everything was normal, and the four dragons still didn''t find him.


    By this time, he could see two stone giants, and see the minerals constantly jumping out of the ground.


    These precious minerals, precious resources for which both the sorcerer guild and the lower level professionals of the kingdom of God are fighting, are mined by the two stone giants crazily.


    Beside the stone giant is a regular wizard, who is constantly collecting the precious ore jumping on the ground into the space bag.Gallup semi holy knight sensed the strength of the two stone giants, which was too weak. As long as he was close to the range of 2000 meters, as long as a breath passed, it would be enough to let the souls of the two stone giants dissipate.


    At a distance of 2000 meters, he is confident enough to escape.


    As a semi holy knight''s pride, he will not just report what he saw to Shenqi, and then let Shenqi send other semi gods to solve it.


    That''s not to say how many demigods are needed to solve the two stone giants, but how many demigods are needed to make each other put the stone giants away.


    A trace of killing intention rises, but he still controls killing intention in his surrounding areas and will not disclose it.


    Even Abel, who has spiritual sense, doesn''t feel that his contract, Johnson and Jason, are in danger. Although this is related to the weakening of the power of spiritual sense not aimed at his danger, it''s not because of the domain power of Gallup semi holy knight that affects him.


    Gallup semi holy knight slowed down his speed even more. In fact, if Abel and the four dragons have eyes to see him, they can see him.


    But Abel took it lightly. He believed too much in the strength of the four dragons.


    Among the four dragons, the strength of black dragon Jinxi should be the lowest, but even the lowest can kill three legendary Paladins in seconds without any breath suppression.


    At least in Abel''s view, with these four dragons, there is enough security.


    Golden Dragon Kemble is also a little careless. If he really fully senses and releases his field, then in the golden castle and a large area nearby, it will become part of his lightning field.


    In this, let alone Gallup''s semi holy knight is only the realm with hidden breath, and even Milton''s invisible ability cannot be hidden in his realm.


    When he wanted to come, his words were enough to make the kingdom of God dare not send paladins to test again, and with the existence of him and three other dragons, it was not easy to escape in front of them.


    Gallup semi holy knight is more and more careful. He moves at the slowest speed, but doesn''t want to disturb the air flow.


    He is very clear that as long as there is abnormal air flow, then with the strength of the four dragons, we can find his existence.


    He also tries to minimize his area, only hiding his body is enough, the smaller the area, the less impact on the air flow.


    As he got closer and closer to the three thousand meters, his spiritual consciousness issued a warning. It seemed that as soon as he stepped into the three thousand meters, he would be in danger.


    This made him stop three thousand meters away. He really hesitated. This kind of thing is the product of Knight cultivation. It''s a kind of irrational thing. It''s just that each Knight''s spiritual ability is high or low.


    Before becoming a paladin, almost all the paladins practiced the method of Knight cultivation, which resulted in spiritual awareness.

 Chapter 1263

    Gallup''s semi holy knight was contradictory. He carefully explored all around and found no abnormality, but his spiritual sense warned him.


    But his target, the two stone giants are still mining the ore crazily. In his estimation, in a little while, the two stone giants will be able to mine all the minerals there, and then there will be a giant dragon leaving the steel floating fortress to move it.


    At that time, no matter how good his hidden breath is, it is not really invisible. The dragon will find him.


    The strangest thing is why there is no danger in five or four thousand meters, and danger in three thousand meters.


    "Is it because the psyche is too nervous that it has an over reaction?" He thought in his mind that this had not happened before, and in some particularly dangerous places, sometimes there were mistakes in the psyche.


    The goal is in the front, as long as another one thousand meters forward, he can solve the two stone giants.


    In the end, his attempt to kill the two stone giants defeated the alert of spiritual consciousness, and he took a step towards the distance of 3000 meters.


    That is to say, this step almost immediately triggered the violent reaction of the golden castle.


    This reaction did not come from the gold castle itself, nor from the war fortress, but from the catapult.


    This kind of catapult from the hell world, although it is less controlled by the hell soul, but Abel uses a stronger war fortress spirit to replace it.


    The catapult has a kind of ability, which is its own ability has nothing to do with the soul of hell, nor with the spirit of war fortress.


    That is the ability of automatic guard. As long as it is in alert state, as long as it enters their alert range, it will automatically be attacked by them.


    Three thousand meters is the warning range of the slings. At the same time, this three thousand meters is the warning range of all the slings. In fact, when the semi holy knight of Gallup is close to three thousand meters, the most peripheral slings have been sensed. Only five hundred slings are a whole, and the most limited warning range of the slings is the condition for triggering the attack.


    This is the condition that Abel made before. In his opinion, the attack power of a sling is not enough to cause the most violent attack effect.


    When Gallup semi holy knight triggered the warning of stone throwing, there were platforms on the outer steel shell of the whole golden castle, and each platform had a stone throwing tool.


    A total of 500 stone throwing tools are ready for charging, waiting to be excited at any time.


    In the neat sound of "boom", five hundred stone throwing tools were at the same time powerful and attacked the semi holy cavalry of Gallup.


    As long as the catapult is activated, its speed of throwing elemental clusters can hardly be avoided.


    Even though Gallup''s semi holy knight was ready to activate his variant "charge" skill, he was swept by 500 elemental groups.


    This little bit of attack power makes his field shake constantly, which is also the reason why his field is compressed and his defense becomes extremely high.


    He felt that if he didn''t compress his field to the extreme small, his field would be directly smashed by these attacks at this time.


    At the same time, he also knows that he is exposed. He has no idea of going to kill the stone giant. Now the most important thing is to escape here.


    "Charge" is full of inspiration and goes towards the direction of the kingdom of God.


    On the top platform of the golden castle, Golden Dragon Kemble looks red. Someone has entered such a close distance under his eyes. If it is not found by the defense system of the golden castle and the stone giant is killed, his face will be lost.


    "Dying!" Jinlong Kemble''s body was in a flash, and he disappeared.


    Gallup''s semi holy knight has accelerated to the fastest speed at this time. His body is like a beam of light in the air. In his opinion, even the "instantaneous movement" of the semi holy wizard needs spell interval time, so it is impossible to catch up with him, especially the flying speed of the Dragon.


    But he didn''t know that he got angry with a golden dragon, an angry Golden Dragon.


    In a sound of soul shaking dragon chant, the whole heaven and earth seem to be filled with electric arc, and in which a person''s shadow turns into a golden dragon in the air.


    As soon as the dragon''s figure appeared, it turned into virtual shadow, then turned into real shadow in front of Gallup semi holy knight, just in front of Gallup semi holy knight.


    Almost fighting instinct. Gallup''s semi holy knight has more Knights'' swords and shields in his hands. With the addition of variant "charge", he has such a long distance "charge" which is enough to make his next attack very terrifying.


    At the same time, his field is also fully opened. Another ability in the field is frozen, which makes the field full of huge ice walls, which will protect him layer by layer.


    There is only a gap in the line of his knight''s sword attack, just to let the "charge" attack out.


    On top of his knight sword, the holy power turned into a white sword, left his Knight Sword and rushed to the Golden Dragon Kemble.


    All this was done in an instant, and Gallup''s fighting instinct was terrible.But at this time, the Golden Dragon Kemble turned into the real body, but the real fury, has been a rare effort.


    The reason for his rage was that the Gallup semi holy knight in front of him made him lose face in front of Abel, and almost made Abel lose two contractual things.


    Although the fighting ability of the stone giant is nothing, the mining ability of the stone giant even surprised their giant dragon.


    Julong often finds some minerals in the open sea, but it''s almost unrealistic to let Julong slowly mine the minerals in the open sea, and it''s no difference to let the fake dragon or the miner with low strength mine in the open sea.


    Jinlong Kemble wants to borrow the stone giant from Abel. At least he can increase his wealth. Don''t always listen to Jinlong April saying that Abel is rich. The most important thing is that he also needs more wealth. He is not alone. He has children in the future.


    But the appearance of Gallup''s semi holy knight made Abel almost lose the stone giant. Now he was embarrassed to borrow the stone giant. He didn''t protect the stone giant.


    The territory of Golden Dragon Kemble was opened to the outside world, within 5000 meters, completely occupied by electric arc, including the territory of Gallup semi holy knight.


    In his field, this space is like the world of lightning. The friction between electric arc and electric arc produces larger lightning, which is interlaced with lightning and produces more electric arc.


    The white Holy Power Sword attacked by Gallup''s semi holy knight, with the momentum of variant "charge", its power is needless to say.


    But as soon as he flew out of his own field, he was hit by a flash of lightning, and the white Holy Power Sword dimmed a little.


    This white Holy Power Sword entered the lightning field of Golden Dragon Kemble, and almost immediately attracted the attention of lightning in the whole lightning field.


    Just after flying less than two meters, at least ten lightning strikes the white holy power sword. Gallup''s semi holy knight''s "charge" sword, which has great confidence, is only two meters into the field of Golden Dragon Kemble lightning, and then it is scattered.


    At this time, the realm of Gallup semi holy knight became the target of lightning realm, and Gallup semi holy knight felt his realm was wrapped up.


    He began to expand his field almost immediately, and wanted to break through the encirclement of lightning field by expanding the field.


    This is also a helpless move. Just now, he escaped first, and fully stimulated the mutation "charge", but he was still caught up, which let him know that escape is impossible.


    But we can''t let our own field be surrounded by the lightning field. We need to know that if it goes on like this, his field can''t absorb the external energy, while the lightning field of the other party can continuously consume his field energy. Once the field energy disappears, he can''t protect himself.


    But no matter how much he inflates his field, the lightning field completely encircles his field.


    Needless to say, this is the performance of Golden Dragon Kemble''s own strength far surpassing that of Gallup''s semi Holy Knights.


    However, due to the expansion of his field, Gallup semi holy knight''s defense in the field has been greatly reduced, and cracks have appeared on the surface.


    He quickly began to retreat into the field, which was a helpless decision. Once he did, he lost the chance to escape.


    Golden Dragon Kemble now also saw that Gallup semi holy knight could not escape, and he did not use other ways to attack, relying entirely on the ability of lightning field to attack each other.


    His field of lightning has a special ability. The longer the field of lightning appears, the more active the lightning elements are, and the more lightning there is.


    Just like just now, the friction between the arc and the arc produces the lightning. The lightning and the lightning crisscross, and causes more arcs.


    His field of lightning has now become a sea of lightning, and Gallup''s field of semi Holy Knights is attacked by countless lightning, and because of this kind of lightning attack, more arcs are generated.


    Attacks like this are almost constant and growing.


    Gallup semi holy knight is in his field, his field is getting smaller and smaller.


    This is not the result of his active compression, but his domain energy is decreasing, which makes him have to reduce the domain scope.


    However, his field has been honed for countless years, and now he has the scale. Even if he escapes now, his strength will decline forever.


    He still needs a lot of time to recover today''s losses, and the expansion of the field is not a matter of one day and one night.


    He couldn''t help screaming. How could there be a golden dragon? Even if the black dragon just attacked him, he was not afraid. It was impossible to catch up with him at the speed of the black dragon.


    But golden dragon is the fastest life in the world. Every time witches use instant move, they have a magic interval. Golden Dragon uses the transmission ability, which is an instinct and a natural manipulation of lightning elements.


    So when Golden Dragon uses teleportation, there is no interval at all. Although the speed of Gallup semi holy knight is terrifying, it''s also a matter of who it is compared with. It''s impossible to compare with golden dragon Kemble.Abel looked at the two men in the battle, and his heart was filled with horror. The black dragon Jinxi just showed the tip of the iceberg of the demigod.


    The battle between Golden Dragon Kemble and Gallup semi holy knight shows the horror of semi God.


    Abel is now turning on the ability of stone fragments of the world. He has a very intuitive judgment on the attack and defense of both sides.


    Whether it''s the initial "charge" strike, or the lightning defense of the Golden Dragon Kemble behind, the power of each strike is enough to kill Abel in a second.


    And then there are the areas of several kilometers, and even that range is not necessarily their acme.


    The scene in the field of lightning is just like the real hell. Each strike is many times stronger than his "chain lightning", and such lightning is endless in the field of lightning.


    The semi holy knight of Gallup felt the danger. He knew that if he didn''t escape, he would be left here and die.


    He is a demigod with an eternal life, and he is more afraid of death than anyone else.


    As for the return to the kingdom of God, it''s true that there is a semi God, even if there is faith, but the belief drives him to become the help of the demons outside the sky and a god level power.


    There was a pity in his eyes, and then he had another "miracle crystal".


    He was not allowed to reserve the "magic crystal". Every "magic crystal" is precious.


    Even before the "magic crystal" of the central shrine was stolen, the "magic crystal" would only let them keep one or two on their bodies at most, as a way to protect their lives.


    The large number of "God crystallization" is not for them, but for their gods.


    But now the "magic crystal" of the central shrine has been stolen, which makes the "magic crystal" more precious. As before, senior paladins can take a "magic crystal" when they go out. Now even legendary paladins do not have the "magic crystal" to defend themselves.


    "Open a passage by my Lord!" Gallup''s semi holy knight raised the "magic crystal" in his hand and said in a deep voice.


    The "magic crystal" gives out golden light, and then in the countless lightning, there is a golden channel, directly beyond the lightning field of Golden Dragon Kemble, and further.


    With the channel opened by the "magic crystallization", Gallup''s semi holy knight was determined. He also knew that the channel opened by the "magic crystallization" could not last long in the lightning field of Golden Dragon Kemble.


    But that''s enough time for him to get out of the lightning field.


    At the same time, his mental power is also locked in the "instant move" magic scroll in the space bag. Once he leaves the lightning field, he can use these "instant move" magic scrolls, enough to compete with the Golden Dragon Kemble in a short time.


    If it wasn''t in the realm of Golden Dragon Kemble, he couldn''t use instant move at all. He would have used these scrolls for a long time.

 Chapter 1264

    This is the worst plan of Gallup''s semi holy knight, which consumes all his "instant move" magic scrolls and uses the channel opened by "magic crystallization" to escape.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the golden castle, he would have succeeded.


    Just when he activated the "charge" with all his strength, suppressed his field to a minimum, and was able to enter the channel opened by the "magic crystal", and wanted to escape, Abel on the golden castle had action.


    "Activate the prison, open it all!" Abel used his spiritual power to command the spirit of the array.


    One hundred and twenty-three fortresses of war, at the same time to Gallup semi Holy Knights to stimulate the ability to imprison.


    When there were only sixty-three war fortresses, Abel succeeded in using sixty-three war fortresses to imprison Milton.


    Now the fortress of war has doubled, and the Gallup semi holy knight is only a semi holy knight. If he doesn''t reduce the field to a minimum, or he can struggle.


    As soon as Gallup''s semi holy knight''s variant "charge" began to accelerate, he felt a weight on his body, and then his body was fixed in the channel.


    He wants to use the instant move scroll of the space bag, but even if the mental force tries to activate it, it just goes out in a flash of light. He can''t activate the instant move scroll at all.


    This ancient ability of war fortress is not any of the present cultivation system, nor can it be resisted by the present cultivation system.


    Maybe Gallup''s semi holy knight is stronger, maybe he can break free from the prison, but at least he can''t do it now.


    Golden Dragon Kemble knew it was not good when he saw the "magic crystallization". If Gallup semi holy knight escaped successfully, he would definitely become the laughingstock of the dragon people. At the same time, he could not face his newly married wife, black dragon Prague, black dragon Kinsey, or Abel.


    His dragon body flashes. In the field of lightning, he is a divine being. In the next moment, he appears next to the golden channel opened by the "magic crystal".


    There are many patterns on his claws, and the white claws also turn to gold. Although his strength level is not as good as the divine power, this is his home court.


    At that time, he found the wave coming from the golden castle. The action of Gallup semi holy knight stopped, the whole body was fixed in the golden channel, and the body also made a gesture of escape.


    Abel''s hand made the Golden Dragon Kemble more shameless. He roared. The golden claw grabbed the golden channel, and the contact between the claw and the golden channel made a harsh friction sound.


    There are more patterns on the golden dragon of Kemble, which are connected with the patterns on the claw, and the power of the claw is greatly increased.


    The so-called unbreakable "miracle crystal" channel, it is said that the channel barrier, which can only disappear after the power has been consumed by itself, has turned into fragments under his claws.


    There was despair in the eyes of Gallup''s semi holy knight. He didn''t expect to die here. His eternal life, his thousands of years of cultivation, and all his experiences passed through his mind.


    After the golden channel formed by the "magic crystal" was broken, the only one protecting the semi holy knight of Gallup was his realm.


    However, since Jinlong Kemble used the most powerful ontology of the dragon, he didn''t want to give him a chance at all.


    Once again, the claws of Golden Dragon Kemble were captured, and the field that was almost close to Gallup''s semi holy knight was entered by the claws.


    Although the Golden Dragon Kemble was furious at this time, he was careful not to hurt the body of the Gallup semi holy knight. If there was no block from the golden castle, he would immediately crush the Gallup semi holy knight.


    But since Abel was involved in the battle and played a key role, he had to give Abel a corresponding explanation. The complete body of Gallup semi holy knight was what he wanted to leave to Abel.


    But it is not so easy to get a complete demigod body. The biggest problem is that the demigod can explode at any time.


    Just like the Gallup semi holy knight under his claw, if he was not completely imprisoned at this time, he would have started to explode himself. In this situation, if he had no chance to escape, it would be the best choice to die with the enemy.


    Golden Dragon Kemble''s claw contacts the body of Gallup semi holy knight. The claw just breaks the skin of Gallup semi holy knight and stops.


    Then all the arcs in the whole field seemed to have a direction, toward the gap opened by the dragon claw and into the body of Gallup semi holy knight.


    At that time, the time for the siege of the fortress of war was up, but the Gallup semi holy knight also lost the ability to resist.


    The arc came into his body, not only his body could not move a little more, but also his soul was shaking, which was the arc of the powerful demigod Golden Dragon Kemble.


    The target of these arc attacks is very precise, not to destroy the body of Gallup semi holy knight, but to target the soul of Gallup semi holy knight.Friends of Jinlong Kemble and black dragon Prague for many years naturally know some research results of black dragon on soul, and lightning element is a special element, which naturally attacks soul.


    The soul of the demigod is not so easy to be attacked, and only when Jinlong Kemble has some knowledge of the soul and absolute suppression power, can this be done.


    Gallup''s semi holy knight''s body has been filled with electric arc, he has no ability to think, and his soul is rapidly weakened.


    But the Golden Dragon Kemble didn''t relax. In the face of the enemies who are also semi gods, he won''t be a little careless. Before that, he just didn''t attack with all his strength, which gave Gallup semi holy knight a chance to escape.


    The soul of Gallup''s semi holy knight, with a sound like the broken eggshell, turned into a light and flew out of his body and into the air of a battlefield.


    In the two directions of the doomsday defense wall and the kingdom of God, everyone saw a strange scene.


    A round of dazzling sun appeared in the sky of the front line battlefield, and the original "legendary light" which was also eye-catching was not as brilliant as it should be.


    In the fall of a demigod, there is "demigod brilliance", which is the final mark left by the demigod. This mark will continue here until the energy around is completely evacuated, or the "demigod brilliance" itself dissipates.


    This process will be very long, maybe as long as 100 years.


    But golden dragon Kemble didn''t intend to let the demigod''s "demigod glory" continue. If the Gallup demigod knight is a normal challenge, he will not do anything else.


    The body of Golden Dragon Kemble is transformed into a human form, carrying the body of Gallup semi holy knight, and flying towards the "semi God glory" in the sky.


    When he was close to "semi divine brilliance", his lightning field expanded again and wrapped up the "semi divine brilliance". The "semi divine brilliance" was completely surrounded by the lightning field just less than a minute after it was lit.


    "Demigod brilliance" needs to absorb the energy around it all the time. Under normal circumstances, the energy around it will continue until the "demigod brilliance" dissipates itself.


    However, in the field of lightning, all the energy is controlled by Golden Dragon Kemble, and the "semi divine brilliance" becomes dimmer and dimmer, and finally it goes out just like the candle fire in the wind.


    Golden Dragon Kemble is like doing a simple thing. The lightning field around his body is recovered, and then it disappears into a white electric light in the air.


    "Damn, he destroyed the last glory of Gallup''s semi holy knight!" In the temple of the kingdom of God, a legendary Paladin shouted excitedly.


    "That''s Golden Dragon Kemble!" Another legendary Paladin said in a deep voice.


    This voice made the legendary paladins who were excited in the hall wake up. They all knew who the Golden Dragon Kemble was.


    Golden Dragon Kemble, the Golden Dragon who has blocked them for hundreds of years, will be killed no matter what rank the paladin appears on the ocean.


    In recent hundreds of years, the three sides of the sea of the kingdom of God has become the forbidden area of the kingdom of God, where there is no way to leave, the reason is Jinlong Kemble.


    Golden Dragon''s lightning talent makes golden dragon have the fastest moving speed in the world, powerful fighting power that everyone is afraid of, and let the kingdom of God know that unless enough semi Holy Knights are mobilized, or the divine knights are mobilized, it is difficult to be enemies.


    However, if a large number of semi Holy Knights or divine knights are sent out, the departure of Golden Dragon Kemble cannot be prevented.


    Jinlong is such a powerful existence that can advance, attack, retreat and defend, and Jinlong Kemble is the leader among them.


    Shenqi sits on the chair, his hands are interlaced, his fingers are white, a demigod is killed like this, even the last "demigod glory" is lost.


    But he did not dare to send the demigod again, but the divine Paladin would not do it. The demigod could ask for help, but the divine level was all guarded by the demons outside the sky, and it was impossible for him to be ordered.


    For a while, he looked at the steel fortress in the front-line battlefield, and he had a feeling that he couldn''t help it.


    We should know that the dragon people have always been the third force. At least the dragon people do not participate in the battle between the kingdom of God and the Sorcerer''s Guild except for the sea blockade.


    This time, I don''t know why, there are four dragons here, and only two of them are fighting. Let him know that the strength of these four dragons is also very strong among the dragons.


    Black dragon has a special reputation among the dragon people. It is a good player in playing with soul. Its combat power is even more because of its strange ability, which makes any enemy afraid.


    Not to mention the golden dragon, the name of the lightning field is one of the most powerful fields in the world. The combination of control and attack power almost makes the enemies who enter the lightning field unable to resist.


    As for the wizard guild, Brennan demigod wizard is also silent. He is considering how long he can persist in the field of lightning.


    Of course, he also knows that if he is fighting with Jinlong Kemble, the biggest possibility is to keep pulling away from him. It is also very difficult to fight at the speed of Jinlong Kemble.However, the legendary Wizard of miles is shining in his eyes. You should know that the lightning field of Golden Dragon Kemble is his goal after becoming a demigod.


    Although the lightning field of the lightning wizard is not as large as that of Golden Dragon Kemble in terms of scope and attack power, its effect is almost the same.


    Once the lightning wizard becomes a demigod, it is also the most powerful part of the demigod.


    Most importantly, I saw two demigods'' moves with my own eyes today, which is very important for his promotion to demigod.


    And he began to thank him for all that he had brought to him.


    "Brother Abel, you have the body!" Golden Dragon Kemble came to the top platform and threw the body of Gallup semi holy knight to Abel.


    He had no respect for the body of Gallup''s semi holy knight, because the other side did not act like a semi God, which is why he wanted to destroy the "semi God glory".


    In his opinion, Gallup''s semi holy knight desecrated the title of semi God, which should be killed.


    "Brother Kemble, you''re so good!" Abel praised as he collected the body of Gallup''s semi holy knight into his personal locker.


    This is Abel''s sincere praise. This is a semi holy knight. One can suppress his existence with only breath, and kill him without any hands.


    But in the hands of Golden Dragon Kemble, the only thing that can be done is to escape.


    "Brother Abel, don''t talk about it. I''m losing face this time!" Jinlong Kemble picked up the red wine on the table, drank it and said.


    Although Golden Dragon April and black dragon Jinxi didn''t show much, black dragon Prague''s face was obviously smiling.


    The strength of the three dragons is not low. Naturally, they are very clear about the fighting process just now.


    If Abel''s golden castle doesn''t use the means, the Gallup semi holy knight will probably escape. It''s not far from the kingdom of God. For the semi God, the probability of Golden Dragon Kemble stopping again at full speed is not very high, especially the semi God who has no means to protect his life.


    "Kemble, I''ve long said I''m going to fight. That guy can''t even resist!" Black dragon Bragg said with a chuckle.


    "Prague, why didn''t you notice that guy was so close?" Golden Dragon Kemble took a look at black dragon Prague and asked directly.


    "As if you had found it!" Black dragon Bragg retorted.


    Abel can''t put in a word at the moment. He laughs and looks at the two dragons fighting each other''s mouths. He doesn''t look like they are just so domineering.


    In the whole front-line battlefield, Johnson and Jason are not affected. They don''t know. They were almost killed just now. Now they have mined out a mine.

 Chapter 1265

    Abel sat on the top platform, mentally sensing the body of Gallup''s semi divine knight, the second semi divine body he had.


    The first one is the beast God. Unfortunately, the body of the beast God has been exposed for too long. He tried that the body could not be resurrected at all.


    To be honest, he likes to get the body of the paladin very much. Although he can''t use it in this world, he can become a believer in the body of an angel. He is also a believer who is devout to the extreme.


    The resurrected paladins are endowed with their souls by Abel. With the connection of soul chains, they have the ultimate trust.


    However, the angel body can transform this trust into a pure faith, which plays a very important role in the growth of the angel body.


    With four or five months to go, he can use the bone plate of sacrificial artifact again. He has been waiting for this opportunity. Originally, he was preparing to revive the legendary wizard, but now it seems that the body of the Gallup semi holy knight is the best one.


    Unlike Milton, once the body of the semi holy knight of Gallup is resurrected, its combat power will be far greater than Milton, and most importantly, Abel can learn the secrets of the field earlier.


    Although Abel has a good relationship with many demigods, especially the dragons at the level of demigods, this relationship does not allow these dragons to open their own fields for him to study.


    The field of demigod is the essence of demigod and the biggest secret.


    The front-line battlefield has never been in today''s state. There is no wizard guild professional or holy knight of the kingdom of God.


    The kingdom of God and the Sorcerer''s guild are like armistice. They are all looking at the steel floating fortress in the front-line battlefield. The dragon people, who were not paid much attention to in the eyes of most members of the Sorcerer''s guild, once again attracted their attention.


    Most of the legendary wizards here have never dealt with the dragon people. They don''t know the terror of the dragon people. They almost forget that there is such a powerful race in the world.


    Abel can''t help but think of the idiom fox pretends to be tiger. Isn''t he the fox now?


    However, he has enough confidence. In the near future, he will be able to have such strength without relying on his dragon friends.


    As time goes by, Johnson and Jason are not mining fast. This time, they pay more attention to mining without leaving any residual resources.


    So when it''s getting dark, mining is still going on. At the current speed, it''s going to take a night.


    "Kemble, if you don''t extinguish the" demigod brilliance "after the death of that demigod, then we can have a light!" Black Dragon Prague said with some complaints.


    "Prague, lighting is not easy!" Abel took the conversation and said with a smile.


    His mental power commands the spirit of the array, and soon the star defense array emits a white light. Although the light is not so strong, it is enough to illuminate a large area very bright.


    In fact, not long after Gallup''s semi Holy Knights, the kingdom of God also guessed the purpose of the four dragons. However, because of the fighting power of the four dragons, they could not send the semi Holy Knights with corresponding fighting power. Once the semi Holy Knights lost again, the attack on the kingdom of God would be huge.


    The semi God Wizard of the wizard guild pays close attention to the front-line battlefield and fights with two forces at the same time. The kingdom of God has no such foundation.


    Abel thought he might be attacked in the middle of the night. Who knows that no enemy appeared in the night. The front-line battlefield is still like the daytime, only they exist.


    He is not strong enough, otherwise he can feel the lightning element in the air is very active within ten thousand meters around the golden castle.


    Anyone who steps into it will be immediately discovered by Golden Dragon Kemble.


    Jinlong Kemble has already suffered a loss, and he will not make the same mistake again.


    It''s very rare that Abel didn''t enter the night of the dark world. This night, two ancient chef puppets were busy.


    He is not stingy either. Although the ancient dishes are short of some materials, all of them can be restored. He brings them to the table.


    He and the four dragons are in the front-line battlefield. On the top platform of the golden castle, he looks at one side of the doomsday defense wall and the other side of the shield of the "Guardian wings" of the kingdom of God. He laughs and eats.


    It was not until dawn that Johnson and Jason stopped their work. In the evening, the Downey Rule Wizard kept going back and forth, sending a space bag to Abel, where Abel collected the minerals into the artifact space bag and returned to Johnson and Jason.


    "It''s over. I''m going to hand over to the sorcerer guild. April, do you want some gold to build your residence? This harvest is enough for you to build your residence!" Abel stood up with a smile and said.


    "No, can you fly your own home?" Golden Dragon April shakes her head and smiles and refuses.


    She is very clear that she and Jinlong Kemble owe a lot of love to Abel, and she will not add more for some gold.This time they came to help Abel, in fact, they wanted to have some human feelings, but it was hard to say if they received anything.


    Besides, there is no better place to live in the whole world than the golden castle. The castle that can fly in the air is all made of gold. There are also the best food and wine in the world.


    How could she give up such a place? Now she can live here, because she likes gold as an excuse, how can she live here after receiving gold.


    And the black dragon Prague on the other side is staring at Abel, an expression of why you don''t ask me.


    "Prague, no matter how many children you have in the future, I will produce the top dead skeletons for hatching!" Abel said to black dragon Prague with a smile.


    Black dragon Prague''s face was stunned, but black dragon Kinsey, who had little expression and action, bowed to Abel very formally. Although he didn''t speak, he showed her attitude.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Black dragon Prague laughed at the same time and said repeatedly.


    The biggest problem of the Dragon nationality is the issue of future generations, but with Abel''s guarantee, he doesn''t need to think about how much he can bear, but how much he can.


    Abel then collected Johnson, Jason and Downey''s rule wizards.


    "Several, I put away the golden castle first!" He said as he flew out of the golden castle, the four dragons also flew out.


    Abel''s head once again appeared a mysterious head ring, double spiritual force wrapped in the golden castle, and put it into the artifact space bag.


    Then they flew to the doomsday defense wall. Behind them, there was a front-line battlefield with little change compared with the previous one. Only in the underground of the front-line battlefield, there was no more mineral resources.


    Even the iron ore that used to be everywhere here can''t be found now. The whole front-line battlefield has been swept by two stone giants.


    With their sensitivity to ore, there will be no more ore in this battlefield, which is countless times cleaner than that of miners who have been mining for decades. But no miner can guarantee that all the minerals can be mined.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, some giant dragons, you are working hard!" Brennan demigod wizard also has not been resting, standing over the wall of doomsday defense and staring, at this time saw Abel and the four dragons smile and bow.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, please find an open space. I will give you the ore that should be distributed to the wizard guild!" Abel said with a smile.


    Several dragons also bow slightly, but they do not stay, but directly enter the doomsday defense wall, and leave first through the transmission array.


    They don''t want to get involved in Abel''s trade with the sorcerer guild. These resources have nothing to do with them, at least they think so.


    "Aaron blue, this way, please!" Brennan demigod wizard made a salute and said.


    After flying in the air for a while, there is a huge open space behind the doomsday defense wall.


    In a flash, Abel moved to the top of the open space, and then began to take the corresponding ore from the artifact space bag.


    Soon, a mountain of ore peaks appeared on the vacant lot. When he released these ores, they were placed separately according to the types, which made it clear how many ores there were.


    After putting out the last heap of ore, he bowed with a smile and then "moved" towards the wall of doomsday defense.


    During this period, they didn''t talk to each other about the quantity of ore. not only they, but also the legendary wizards on the wall of doomsday defense just watched the rare scene of resource accumulation curiously. They didn''t have any idea about these ores.


    Only those regular wizards and senior wizards will be shocked by the ore in front of them. For them, a small part of these resources is enough to cultivate them to a higher level.


    But for those above the legendary level, these minerals only increase the infrastructure against the kingdom of God.


    At their level, when such resources need to be used, they can call the resources of the wizard guild at any time.


    Abel from the doomsday defense wall of the transmission array to the headquarters of the wizard guild, and then from the headquarters of the wizard guild to the battle song city god of war Temple of the transmission array.


    As soon as he appeared from the teleport array, he saw four dragons waiting by.


    Without disturbing any barbarians, they went back to the mountain again and Abe released the golden castle.


    Just as the golden castle once again showed its golden appearance in the sunshine, in the war song city, the barbarians found that the kingdom of God appeared again.


    That fear of losing the protection of the gods again, and the feeling that the gods are still protecting them, so that the barbarians can''t help crawling on the ground, singing a hymn loudly.


    Like a wave, the power of faith surges toward the golden castle.


    Abel felt the power of faith pouring in, and his heart was a little strange. However, he took out the golden castle for a day. How could he come back? These power of faith were much more than the previous days.But he didn''t think too much, he didn''t have a rest, he needed to contact the dwarves.


    This requires him to go there in person, otherwise it is a trouble for the dwarves to transport so many minerals. In addition, his current identity has not been connected with the dwarves, and he needs an intermediary.


    Each of the four dragons is busy. Abel comes to the place where lightning and thunder died through a large transmission array.


    The first series of Wizards of lightning here have been told for a long time. The transmission array is also used by him. Naturally, no one will ask about him.


    He applied to the dwarven Ironforge for permission to teleport through the teleportation array of lightning.


    His identity is legendary wizard, as well as blue dragon. This power must be allowed when it is transmitted to any important city of power.


    Otherwise, once his strength enters those cities, no one can stop him from doing anything.


    This is also a kind of restriction after being powerful, but for most forces without legendary level, it is also a way of self-protection.


    At least if you don''t enter through the teleport array, you need to break their city defense array, enough for them to ask for help from the wizard guild.


    Abel is standing in front of the teleportation array, waiting for the response of the other side. This process must take some time. You need to know that the dwarves guarding the teleportation array do not have permission for him to enter.


    After waiting for about 10 minutes, he got the other party''s approval and application. His mental power also found that the teleport Ironforge could be used on the teleport array.


    Activate the teleportation array, and his shadow disappears in the teleportation array.


    When he reappeared, he saw Gonzalez, the dwarf king, the Faraday Rule Wizard, the banyan Rule Wizard, the Hutton Rule Wizard, the BART Rule Wizard, the rule wizards he knew, as well as some high-level dwarfs he had never seen, with a total number of 20.


    There are three lines outside the transmission array, and the dwarf King Gunther is at the front.


    "I have seen your Majesty the dwarf king!" Abel smiled and bowed.


    "The Great Blue Dragon Abel, welcome to the dwarves!" When Gunther, the dwarf king, saw Abel''s kindness, he was relieved. He smiled back.


    For this blue dragon Abel, the dwarven intelligence system has just received the latest news. In addition to clearing the space cracks in the front-line battlefield and becoming a hero to save the world, he and the four giant dragons together occupied the front-line battlefield yesterday.


    According to intelligence, only three of the legendary paladins died, and one of them has reached immortality.


    The existence of demigods has always been a legendary existence in the world. Although it is called demigods, in fact, almost all people regard it as the same existence as gods.


    In the eyes of the dwarven King Gunther, the same is true. An immortal being is not a God or something. As for the half god, the half god is also a God. As for the whole dwarven people, the holy minority is just like this.


    But this kind of existence died in the hands of the blue dragon Abel and the four giant dragons. When hearing that the blue dragon Abel was going to visit Ironforge, Gunther, the dwarf king, was frightened. This kind of existence was not something that the dwarves could offend.

 Chapter 1266

    Under the leadership of the dwarven King Gunther, more than 20 dwarven leaders and Abel came to the palace hall.


    Outside the Imperial Palace, two groups of dwarves sounded the welcome horn. The dwarves of the whole Ironforge stood on the street and bowed.


    This is the dwarves'' respect for the strong, and also shows their kindness.


    The dwarves have always been under the protection of the sorcerer guild. The dwarfs themselves cultivate the sorcerer profession. However, because they are better at mechanism and forging, their combat power is mainly reflected in Fortress defense.


    The dwarves have always spared no effort to make friends with the strong, which is reflected today.


    In the palace hall, the dwarf King Gunther sat on the throne, adding a special seat beside the throne, which was also specially prepared for Abel.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Gunther and Abel, the dwarfs, sat down separately, while the other dwarfs stood in the hall.


    "Lan long Abel, I wonder what you are doing here today?" The dwarf King Gunther asked with a smile and a little bow.


    "Your Majesty, dwarven king, I''m here today to visit friends, and then to discuss the smelting of ore with the nobles!" Abel said what he had come for.


    "Smelting ore is not a problem. We dwarves can help you for free! Who is your friend among the dwarves? " The dwarven King Gunther didn''t care about the smelting of ore. The dwarven people were mostly blacksmiths, but he paid great attention to Abel''s friends, which was a rare chance to make friends with a dragon.


    "Your Majesty the dwarf king, my friend is Bernie Goff. As for smelting, because the quantity is huge, I''d like to discuss it with you." Abel won''t let the dwarves do it for nothing, he said with a smile.


    "Lan long Abe, are you talking about my disciple Bernie?" Hutton Rule Wizard suddenly screamed. He didn''t expect his disciple Bernie to make so many friends. He even made friends with the blue dragon.


    "Yes, can I see Bernie?" Abel asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I''ll bring him right now!" Hutton Rules Wizard bows to say, then he uses "instant move" directly, disappear in the hall.


    "Lan long Abel, I''ll make you laugh. Hutton is in such a hurry!" The dwarf King Gunther explained to Abel the behavior of Hutton''s regular wizard.


    "I like to associate with dwarves because of their sincerity and straightforwardness!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, just to you, you''re a friend of the dwarves!" Gunther, the dwarf king, said with a laugh.


    Abel''s words also relaxed the atmosphere in the hall, and he fully expressed his position in this sentence.


    "Abel, why are you here?" Two white lights flashed. Houghton Rule Wizard and Bernie appeared in the hall at the same time. Bernie was surprised to see Abel sitting next to Gunther, the dwarf king.


    "Bernie, Aaron is a legend, you should pay attention to some!" Houghton Rule Wizard is busy to remind one side.


    He is afraid that Bernie''s words will make Abel angry. A legend, especially a blue dragon, is angry. There is no one to stop him here.


    "Bernie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I see you again, but you have finally become a formal wizard. Congratulations!" Abel said to Bernie with a smile.


    When he saw Bernie in the hall, he realized that the wizard pattern in Bernie had reached level 6.


    Bernie''s heart is speechless. The Abel he saw in the central continent was the spirit Bennett at the beginning. That''s normal. When he was in the holy continent, he knew that Abel could become an elf.


    But when I saw you today, I turned out to be the blue dragon Abel. He can be 100% sure that Abel is the real human being.


    When he knew Abel, he was still weak at that time and was forced to flee his country by a senior wizard.


    "Abel, aren''t you hurt?" That''s what Bernie wanted to ask.


    As far as he knew, the last appearance of Bennett''s master was to fight with the legendary Wizard of level 28, which ended with the legendary wizard being killed. But after that, there was no news of Bennett''s master.


    At that time, he was worried for a long time, and then soon heard from the elves that master Bennett''s Potion was re supplied, which made him feel relieved.


    "I''m fine. Let''s talk later. I''ll talk to his majesty dwarven king about the deal first!" Abel knew what he meant and said with a smile.


    Hutton Rule Wizard heard the conversation between Bernie and Abel, and knew that there was a good friendship between them, which made him proud.


    He received a disciple. First, master Bennett made friends with Bernie, and now he is Aaron blue.


    "Lan long Abel, we dwarves took over the smelting of ore you said, but the cost is really not needed!" Gunther, the dwarf king, was very happy to see the relationship between Abel and the dwarf Bernie in his family, he said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty the dwarven king, I have more than half of all the ores in the front-line battlefield. I want to smelt all these ores into materials. You don''t charge me for this workload, so I can''t communicate with you equally!" Abel didn''t hide anything, he got half of the ore though it was his trade with the sorcerer guild, but it was not a secret, he said with a smile."I don''t know what you''re going to use for settlement?" When the dwarf King Gunther heard about the workload, he no longer refused, and then asked.


    More than half of the ore in the front-line battlefield is put into it by all the blacksmiths of the dwarves alone, even if it is not many years before this work can be completed.


    And most of them are precious ores, which must be smelted by a very high-level blacksmith, which greatly prolongs the working time.


    "Do you think it''s OK to settle the bill with this wine?" Abel took a pot of wine and handed it to him. Then he said, "this kind of wine can improve the effect of dwarven wizard meditation. It''s a kind of cultivation resource!"


    The dwarf King Gunther took over the wine pot, opened the lid of the pot, and immediately a strong smell of wine floated out, and soon filled the hall.


    The dwarf King Gunther himself was also a wizard. Instead of drinking from his mouth to the pot, he patted the pot lightly. At the same time, guided by his mental power, he sent a little wine from the pot to the mouth.


    A feeling that his soul is singing rises, and he is more sensitive to the magic around him. He has a feeling that if he meditates now, his effect will be greatly improved.


    Of course, this is the main hall. He is talking with Abel. He will not meditate on the spot.


    "Why, this is the wine of master Bennett?" Hutton''s Rule Wizard started to cry, and here he was most familiar with the smell.


    More wizards in the hall also smell out what kind of wine it is.


    Meanwhile, Gunther, the dwarf king, also responded. Isn''t this the wine of master Bennett?


    Although this wine is obviously better than the old master''s wine, it tastes the same.


    "Lan long Abel, you and master Bennett?" Asked Gunther, the dwarf king.


    "You don''t need to know, your majesty, dwarven king. I can provide such wine in large quantities. I will give you the ore. you can calculate how much wine you need to exchange and tell me directly!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Lan long Abel, then I am not polite!" Gunther, the dwarf king, has a feeling of being cheap.


    After the disappearance of Bennett''s master, the wine that can be used for the cultivation of witches can no longer be drunk. Even if the wine has no effect of cultivation, no dwarf can resist it.


    Now it can be supplied in large quantities, which is much more generous than that of master Bennet.


    If Abel knew what he thought at this time, he would be very depressed. When he did anything at that time, he had to have a lot of concerns and dare not expose too much.


    But now it''s different. He has the identity of dragon nationality, which is not coveted by most forces.


    "Your Majesty the dwarf king, find a place for me to release the ore!" Abel looked at the wandering dwarf Wang Gunther and reminded him.


    "Of course, come with me!" The dwarf King Gunther stood up and asked for a handshake.


    At this time, the dwarfs did not follow, only Hutton Rule Wizard with Bernie followed.


    The place where the dwarf King Gunther and Abel came to was a huge empty warehouse inside the Ironforge. He also knew that the ore was extremely precious, so he chose this safe warehouse.


    "Your Majesty the dwarf king, there''s no room for all of it!" Abel said as he took the ore out of the artifact space bag with spiritual force.


    Just a few breathing rooms, and the huge warehouse was filled.


    "Lan long Abel, there''s a warehouse here!" And Gunther the dwarf king, who had been prepared, said to Abel, and brought him to the next storehouse.


    Ten warehouses were completely filled before all the ore was taken out.


    The dwarf King Gunther could not help but breathe. This time Abel took out the ore and almost filled the empty underground warehouse. Fortunately, it was over, or there might be no warehouse to hold it.


    "Lan long Abel, you have a rest. I''ll send someone to check. I''ll give you a list and the quantity of master wine you need!" The dwarf King Gunther knew that the ore in the ten warehouses could not be sorted out for a while, so he said.


    "Your Majesty the dwarf king, I''ll have a rest at Bernie''s side, and then you will let me know!" Abel bowed and said goodbye.


    Houghton Rule Wizard and Bernie were stunned at this time. The ten warehouses were huge. They thought that as long as one of them could hold, who knew that they needed ten warehouses, even if they were dwarfs, because they did not enter the front-line battlefield, they did not see such a number of precious minerals piled together.


    "Bernie, go to see you!" Abe patted Bernie and said.


    Bernie is only a six level wizard, but he has a separate yard at the top of Ironforge, which is not even a senior wizard.


    Only the regular wizards and high-level people in the dwarves have such qualification. Bernie is the light of Abel.


    "It''s a good environment, but Bernie, you''re too slow to practice!" Abel looked around with a smile, then turned his head and said to Bernie.


    "Of course, it can''t be compared with you. You are legendary. Tell me, how did you become a blue dragon?" Bernie asked with a curious look."It''s not easy. As long as your dragon blood reaches a certain concentration, it will be recognized by the dragon people!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Is it simple?" There is a feeling in Bernie''s heart that can''t be expressed. The dragon blood is the most powerful blood in the world. As long as you have one point, it can be called a fake dragon.


    And to reach the standard of the dragon, what degree of the dragon''s blood is it simple?


    In fact, it''s really simple for Abel. At least he didn''t work hard towards the direction of the dragon blood. Only by integrating with the Dragon Crystal of the blue dragon can he achieve the current blue dragon blood.


    Of course, if ordinary people want to integrate with Longjing, they will almost die. Longjing is rare, and integration is a nine dead life.


    "Bernie, you''ve become a formal wizard, and I''m not prepared. I''ll make do with this for the greeting!" Abel said and took a plate and handed it to him.


    "This is the plate of the large-scale Magic Gathering array?" Bernie reached for it, looked at it and said in surprise.


    There are many large-scale Magic Gathering arrays in dwarves, but they are only arranged in some important cultivation places. Anyway, the wizard with regular wizard teachers can only use medium-sized Magic Gathering arrays.


    What''s more, this is a large-scale magic array disk, which can be moved at any time, and its value has been increased countless times.


    The materials needed are much more precious than the fixed large-scale Magic Gathering array. It is estimated that only Abel, the alchemist, can refine the materials needed for the metallurgical array.


    Abel''s large Magic Gathering array is the best one he needs to go to the dark world.


    Since he got the spirit of the array, his array no longer needs the help of the array master, but is all handed over to the spirit of the array to make.


    In addition, he can refine metallurgical array materials by himself. With the combination of the array spirit, he can almost make array disks that are beyond the level of continental array.


    This large-scale magic array is one of them. Bernie needs a better magic environment to become a formal wizard.


    "Take it. You don''t have a fight at ordinary times. Take these" super healing potions "and" super magic potions "and save your life!" Abel took another space bag, put some medicine in it and threw it over.


    "Abel, I''m a businessman. Have you ever seen a businessman desperately?" Although Bernie said so, he quickly picked up the space bag.


    Then Abel and Bernie sat in the yard, drinking juice and chatting about the holy land. After a few hours, the Hutton Rule Wizard came to inform Abel that the list was ready.


    Abel took over the list and didn''t even need to look at it carefully. He didn''t believe that the dwarves dared to covet his ore. at the same time, the dwarves needed much less master wine than he imagined. It seems that the dwarven King Gunther treated the master wine as a cultivation resource.

 Chapter 1267

    After completing the deal with the dwarves, Abel returned to the golden castle, and at the same time opened a contact channel with the dwarves so that they could contact him at any time.


    In the next few months, the central continent was peaceful.


    The first-line battlefield lost precious minerals, the wizard guild no longer interested in entering, and the kingdom of God no longer interested in the first-line battlefield, also no longer send paladins.


    For the first time in thousands of years, the front-line battlefield has calmed down. There is no war, no death.


    Of course, the combat power of the wizard guild in the doomsday defense wall did not decrease at all, but increased.


    The legendary wizard, who had not been seen much before, has become the main force of the doomsday defense wall, where the scale of at least ten legendary wizards has been maintained to cope with high-level battles that may occur at any time.


    Even the strong semi God in the wizard guild began to wake up from the closed state step by step.


    As long as the semi God level strong person who has left the closed state will not enter the closed state again, and there is less than a hundred years before the extraterrestrial devil wakes up, the wizard guild should prevent the counter attack from the kingdom of God at any time.


    It''s just that if the wizard guild intelligence system is in the state of God, they will know that the state of God is in chaos.


    Milton, the God of theft, still hasn''t left the kingdom of God. He still follows Abel''s orders and kills the priests and Paladins in the kingdom of God.


    His actions were irregular, or he just chose the target of action at will, which made the kingdom of God want to set traps to catch him many times, and ended in failure.


    If it was only a few months ago, Shenqi still regarded Milton as a minor problem, but now it has become a major one.


    For several months in a row, killing in the daytime and transferring in the evening. Every day, priests and paladins die.


    Although these dead priests and paladins are not important figures, no legendary paladins have been killed, and even the crazy belief paladins rarely die.


    But the influence of Milton the thief has been spread. In the kingdom of God, although we don''t say that people are in danger, many people know about it, but at the same time, we can''t hide it, because Milton the thief has no rules at all.


    In order to deal with Milton, Shenqi even sent dozens of legendary paladins around, but when several attacks happened near the legendary paladins, and the legendary paladins could not find the attackers at all, which made Shenqi even more furious.


    The reason that Abel sent Milton, the God of theft, was that when he attacked, he could keep himself invisible. It is estimated that except for the attacker, the rest of the people did not know that the attack had begun before they saw the attack.


    Over the past few months, the number of believers in the body of the angel has been increasing crazily, and a large number of "inheritance books" have been obtained and used by him.


    A priest belonging to the body of an angel embarked on the road of preaching, taking charge of the preaching points one by one.


    The belief of the kingdom of God is being eroded by him in this way, but the kingdom of God does not know itself, and their attention is attracted by Milton.


    Today is an important day. The bone plate of sacrificial artifact has been restored. Abel has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    In the camp of Rogge in the dark world, he looked at the bone plate of the restored sacrificial artifact, and his heart was full of joy.


    Now he can''t see the corpse of the mad faith knight. His first goal is the corpse of the semi holy knight, and then there are two corpses of the legendary wizard, nine of the legendary holy knight. At least in recent years, he no longer lacks the body of the strong.


    In fact, only a large-scale war can produce the corpses he needs. If it is not for the war escalation of the front-line battlefield, he cannot get so many corpses of the legendary Paladin, let alone the corpse of the semi holy knight.


    He attached great importance to the corpse of the semi holy knight. Although his profession was different, his abilities to become a semi holy knight were almost the same. He controlled a field of his own, restricted and attacked opponents and protected himself through the field in the battle.


    Although we have seen the description of the demigod in many materials, where can the real demigod completely let go of everything, so that he can observe it more clearly.


    It is with this idea that he is eager to revive the semi holy knight.


    However, before resurrecting the semi holy knight, he needs to choose the safest place.


    Although the semi holy knight has died, he still hesitates in case of any problem in the resurrection. The existence of the semi God is beyond his control.


    Even if this is Rogge camp, he has some divine powers, but he can''t guarantee to control a semi holy knight.


    The safest place in the dark world, of course, is under the oak tree, which is the oak world.


    Abel took out the bone plate of sacrificial artifact from the gathering magic array and started to move towards the direction of oak tree in an instant.


    Now the wasteland of blood can no longer be called the wasteland of blood, because there is neither blood nor wasteland here.All kinds of fruit trees form a fruit tree forest here, and near the oak trees, there are lots of medicine fields and crops, which make it full of life.


    The number of "high elves" has reached 3000 and is growing at a faster and faster rate.


    The oak tree is even bigger. Every time Abel comes to the oak tree, he can feel that it is more and more like the tree of life in the central continent.


    Abel sat by the oak tree, where his heart was peaceful and full of life and nature.


    He has a kind of "rebirth" to perform sacrifice in this kind of environment, whether it desecrates the environment here, but his safety is the most important.


    He took out the body of the semi holy knight from the personal storage box. The body was well preserved. Golden Dragon Kemble didn''t hurt the body. When he took out the body, he could even feel the residual temperature on the body.


    The speed of Golden Dragon Kemble was too fast. There was little time between the time when the semi holy knight was killed and the body was taken to Abel.


    Abel, holding the bone plate of sacrificial artifact in his hand, began to activate the "rebirth" spell on it. At the same time, he guided the target of the "rebirth" spell to the semi holy knight through spiritual force.


    The "Resurrection" magic pattern appears on the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact. After the complex magic pattern appears, it begins to absorb the magic power in the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact.


    But immediately Abel''s face changed greatly, because the magical energy absorbed by the "Resurrection" pattern is more than ten times of the previous one, that is to say, if the "Resurrection" pattern is really let loose, it is most likely that the "Resurrection" spell fails, and the sacrificial artifact bone plate collapses.


    The bone plate of sacrificial artifact is the most precious one among his many treasures. It can be said that if the bone plate of sacrificial artifact collapses, it will have a significant impact on him.


    If it is put before, he has no way to supplement the dead spirit attribute in the bone plate of sacrificial artifact.


    Now he has a large number of "magic crystals", with the purity of "magic crystals", which can be converted into any form of energy, including the dead spirit.


    He took out a "magic crystal", thinking of supplementing the energy in the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact, and then the thought of the "magic crystal" automatically entered the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact for a golden light.


    Originally, there were cracks in the bone plates of sacrificial artifacts. After this golden light into the energy influx, the magic power immediately filled up.


    The pattern of "Resurrection" magic continued to absorb the power in the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact. Abel carefully paid attention to the number of the power.


    At the same time, he took out a "magic crystal" and was ready to charge the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact at any time.


    In the design of the bone plate for sacrificial artifacts, the "resurrected" semi God strong was not considered, even the strong at the level of regular wizard.


    Therefore, in the resurrection of the semi holy knight, there will be insufficient power consumption.


    When the second "power crystal" is also transformed into the dead power in the bone plate of sacrificial artifact, the "Resurrection" magic pattern is finally activated.


    A ray of light rushed to the semi holy knight on the ground, and then the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact was full of cracks, this time more serious than ever before.


    However, as long as it is not completely damaged, it can be repaired with the power of the artifact itself. Providing more energy will also make the repair faster.


    At the moment, he didn''t think about it. His focus was on the semi holy knight who was standing up.


    The semi holy knight who stood up had no eyes and stood motionless in front of him. He obeyed his orders at any time.


    Abel took a sigh of relief, and there was no abnormality.


    But he quickly thought of the most likely reason. This is the dark world. All powerful people will be suppressed.


    Like Abel himself, a legendary wizard, in the central continent, his actions are flying. In the dark world, he needs to walk step by step. If he wants to fly, he can only sit on Feiyan''s back.


    Although the semi holy knight is powerful in the central continent, he is only a professional above level 30 here. He has no ability to fly or field.


    He took out a bottle of "soul potion" and gave it to the semi holy knight. He felt the soul that the semi holy knight generated was weak enough to extinguish at any time.


    As soon as the soul was born, Abel immediately sent out a soul contract request to the weak soul. As soon as the weak soul was born, it would naturally have an instinctive favor for the first creature and would never refuse the soul contract request.


    Abel is aware of the formation of the soul chain. He knows that the soul contract has been reached. He quickly takes out more "soul potions". Later, the weak soul will disappear.


    When a bottle of "soul potion" is poured into the mouth of the semi holy knight, Abel also knows the particularity of the semi God.


    In his perception, the soul of the semi holy knight is almost growing at a high speed, which is different from his previous contract objects, and similar to the soul of Milton the thief.With the soul of semi holy knight becoming more and more powerful, the bone plate of sacrificial artifact also lost its fetter on him. The "rebirth" of the bone plate of sacrificial artifact cannot fetter the real life, while the semi holy knight is the real life, and the body with soul also recovers its vitality under the effect of a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion".


    Then Abel entered the soul of the semi holy knight through the soul chain, and began to check the resurrection of the semi holy knight.


    Unlike the resurrected paladins before, all the skills of semi Holy paladins still exist. It seems that semi Holy paladins can rely on faith to use their skills.


    It seems that the title of demigod is not only a field ability, but also the ability of breaking away from the control of the demons.


    However, in Abel''s view, he was brainwashed from childhood until he became a demigod. No matter how powerful the semi holy knight is, he may not abandon his faith.


    But the semi holy knight in Abel''s hand became his contract, which was totally different.


    He manipulated the semi Holy Knights and tried to use several skills, which have a level advantage. These skills are obviously much stronger than those of the will legend Knights without equipment. However, once the will legend knights are equipped with a full set of runic equipment, it is almost impossible for the semi Holy Knights without equipment to defeat the will legend knights in the dark world.


    This is the dark world. The strong will be suppressed here.


    In particular, Abel paid attention to the "charge" skill of semi Holy Knights, which he had learned in the Holy Land and was also a common skill of knights.


    It''s just that the "charge" skill of the semi holy knight is obviously different from the "charge" skill that Abel learned before.


    And Abel was very sure that it was different from other paladins'' charge skills, and he immediately thought of variant skills.


    The reason why variation skill is variation skill is that it is a unique skill and cannot be spread and promoted.


    Just like Abel''s "ghost guard Knight", it has special formation conditions and cannot be copied at all.


    It''s the same with the semi holy knight''s "charge" skill, but Abel is curious. He tries to let the semi holy knight use the "charge" skill through the soul chain when the semi holy knight completely opens the soul to all senses.


    In the moment of using the "charge" skill, a strange feeling has spread to the soul of Abel since the semi holy knight used the "charge".


    Under the influence of "charge", the body of semi holy knight is twice as fast as that of ordinary "charge".


    Abel was not concerned about the result of the "charge" skill, but found that the original variant skill was not impossible to duplicate. Now he can use the "charge" skill of the semi holy knight.


    The fighting spirit that hasn''t been used for many years has been stimulated from his body. The fighting spirit has drawn the "charge" pattern. A strange feeling like that of semi holy knight rises when the "charge" is used. The "charge" skill pattern has changed strangely.


    Abel''s body then rushed out. He rushed out at twice the speed of the previous "charge". He mastered the variant "charge" skill.

 Chapter 1268

    It''s a wonderful feeling. The variant ''charge'' is then used with the strange feeling of the soul. Abel now has a complete grasp of the variant ''charge'' skill, just like he has cultivated it himself.


    However, this variant "charge" skill is a chicken ribs for him, because he is no longer close combat.


    "Charge" skill is a special existence among all skills of paladins. This skill and "shield attack" can be activated without holy Qi.


    That is to say, when he is in the holy land, he is only a knight. He can use these two skills with fighting spirit.


    Now he thought about whether the angel body can also use these two skills, and mastered the variant ''charge'' skill, which made him think of this.


    Then he summons the angel body out of the soul, because his angel body is also controlled by his wisdom, which is his other body.


    So at this time, it means that the angel body has also learned the variant ''charge'' skill, but he does not know whether using the power of light can also activate the ''charge'' skill successfully.


    This is an attempt. The angel body needs fighting skills to strengthen its fighting ability.


    The "Saint angel''s sword" in the angel''s body draws the "charge" skill pattern in the air, and then the power of light is introduced into it.


    Because it is the first attempt, the operation process of the angel''s body is very slow. He needs to feel whether the light force and the "charge" skill pattern are integrated, and whether there is an accident.


    The power of light is only a very small point into the "charge" skill pattern, immediately let the "charge" skill pattern shine, and then the angel body rushed out.


    If ordinary paladins can let others see a human figure when using the "charge" skill, the angel body itself has super speed. After using the "charge" skill, its speed crosses a mirage on the ground.


    "It''s a success!" Abel was a little unbelievable. He just tried several powerful paladins'' skills and aura of aura. When he found that they couldn''t be used, he gave up.


    Today, it''s because the variant "charge" skill is just suitable for the use of the angel''s body that we think of the particularity of the "charge" skill.


    Just now, he just used the normal "charge" skill. Next, he tapped the "Saint angel''s sword" again. This time, the speed of drawing the "charge" skill pattern was extremely fast. Just between the taps, he completed the "charge" skill pattern.


    In the process of drawing, the strange feeling in the soul rises again. The "charge" skill pattern changes when drawing, and then the angel body rushes out again.


    This time, the angel''s body did not leave any shadow at all, just like the wizard''s "instantaneous movement", it was totally unable to see the figure in the distance between the two points.


    There is almost no pause between the start point and the target point of the angel body, which makes people feel like they can get there directly.


    If Abel''s noumenon is attacked by ranged magic, then the angel body is a close physical attack, and the angel body completely makes up for his lack of close body.


    Then the angel body tried "shield attack". Sure enough, Abel can master "shield attack" in Knight level. The angel body can also use the power of light instead of fighting Qi.


    This is also an unexpected harvest. Abel is satisfied to see and feel the two skills the angel body has mastered.


    At this time, he looked at the semi holy knight again. The semi holy knight did not have any particularly powerful performance in the dark world. Naturally, he also knew what the reason was, because the legendary holy knight he revived was the same.


    Not to mention the legendary Paladin, even Milton, the thief, should walk on the ground honestly in the dark world.


    "Call you demigod one later!" Abel thought about the pile of corpses in his personal locker, and his interest in naming was greatly reduced, he said casually.


    What he wants most now is to return to the golden castle immediately and feel what the real demigod is like in that world.


    Thinking of this, he opened the transmission door, took the demigod 1 into the space beast ring, stepped into the transmission door, and returned to the cultivation room of the golden castle.


    However, because the practice room is too small, he doesn''t want to test demigod 1 here. Last time he tested the power of space in the soul here, he almost dismantled the practice room.


    Abel''s figure flashed and then appeared in the "star defense array".


    He released semi God one from the ring of space beast. As soon as semi God one appeared in the "star defense array", his whole body rose with tremendous momentum.


    If it was not for the spirit contract between Abel and demigod one, Abel would not be able to stand in this momentum.


    Then demigod one began to absorb the energy in the air around it, which seemed to need a lot of energy.


    "Who is it?" A strong voice came, and Abel felt that the "star defense array" had been hit.


    He quickly sensed that it was Jinlong Kemble who suffered a little bit from the strength of the "star defense array". He just wanted to break through the "star defense array" to find the enemy, but he found that the attack was completely blocked by a shield, and the anti shock force made his body shake in the air."Brother Kemble, come in!" Abel cried, and opened the star defense array.


    The corpse of the semi holy knight was originally obtained by Jinlong Kemble. In addition, the act of resurrecting the corpse may be a kind of blasphemy for the sorcerer guild, but it is nothing for the dragon clan.


    The dragon people always think that only the dragon is the most noble. As long as the body of the dragon people is not desecrated, there is no problem in other studies.


    This is also why black dragon can be unscrupulous to carry out experiments related to soul, and develop many attack methods for soul.


    Golden Dragon Kemble passed through the "star defense array". As he passed by, he carefully looked at the array that he had not paid much attention to.


    He has never heard of a big array that can block him, except for the "Guardian wings" shield of the kingdom of God, the small world barrier of the Dragon Island of the dragon people, and the defense wall of the last day.


    We need to know that the other three defenses belong to large forces. The kingdom of God, the dragon people and the wizard guild are the most powerful three forces in the world.


    If it''s not because he and Abel are good friends, he has the idea of attacking again.


    However, when he entered the "star defense array" and saw the semi holy knight, he completely forgot about the "star defense array", and his eyes showed incredible magic light.


    The semi holy knight, who had been killed by him and purged of his soul, now stood by Abel''s side.


    Although the semi holy knight''s momentum was powerful, he felt that the semi holy knight''s momentum had no effect on Abel.


    This shows that the semi holy knight did not want to hurt Abel. Of course, it is just like this that he did not attack immediately.


    "Brother Kemble, this is demigod one. I succeeded in resurrecting that corpse!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Abel brothers..." Jinlong Kemble was about to ask something, but he stopped because it was definitely Abel''s secret. He didn''t want to let the relationship between them be affected by this.


    "In fact, I got a artifact, which has the ability to revive creatures. After years of experiments, I can now revive some lives!" Abel didn''t tell them all, but he explained the general situation.


    "Brother Abel, you don''t have to explain!" Jinlong Kemble said with a smile and a wave of hands, and then he said, "I''ve heard of that artifact, which can use the" Resurrection "spell to resurrect pets, but I didn''t expect that you can resurrect demigods!"


    "Who calls me alchemist?" Abel said triumphantly.


    This is the best excuse. The only living alchemist in the world is what he says.


    "It''s better not to let the semi Holy Knights out. It doesn''t matter if they only appear in the golden castle. There is no deep hatred between the dragon and the evil country. There are too many people who died in the evil country between the wizard guild and all kinds of families. If someone knows that you have the semi Holy Knights'' contractual goods, they may ask you for trouble!" Jinlong Kemble reminds me.


    "Thank you brother Kemble, I see!" Abel knew, of course, but he thanked.


    Only those who really care about him will remind him of this, which is very clear to him.


    "But let that guy in Prague look at you..." At this point, the words of Golden Dragon Kemble stopped. He was speechless about what the name of "demigod one" was given by Abel to a demigod.


    "OK, let Prague see demigod one. He said he was a master of soul manipulation? He can only control legendary creatures at most, even the legendary professionals with wisdom can''t control it! " Jinlong Kemble finally accepted the name, who called it the contractual property of Abel, he said with a smile.


    Golden Dragon Kemble and black dragon Prague are best friends with each other. At the same time, their cultivation directions are totally different. Black dragon Prague always shows off their achievements in front of him.


    Even sometimes he would ride the legendary sea animal to visit him when he was carrying out tasks in the sea of God. Of course, it''s secondary to see him, mainly to show off his ability to control the legendary sea animal.


    Golden Dragon Kemble can also control legendary sea animals. That is the use of force, but it is impossible to make sea animals his mounts.


    Legendary sea animals also have their own pride. As long as they don''t touch the bottom line of legendary sea animals, they will obey his orders. But if they dare to let legendary sea animals be his mounts, they will fight with him.


    Today, I saw Abel''s revival of the semi holy knight and its transformation into a contractual object. How could he let go of the chance to fight the black dragon Prague face.


    "Brother Kemble, or I''ll let demigod one obey your orders. You take him with you!" Abel also heard the reason and suggested with a smile.


    "This is a good way to envy the guy in Prague!" Jinlong Kemble''s eyes were bright, he said with a laugh.


    "Demigod one, follow brother Kemble''s orders!" Abel said to demigod one.


    As for the ability to experience demigod, we will wait for Jinlong Kemble to be happy.At this time, the absorption of energy of demigod I has stopped. There is another field outside his body, but this field is a bit pitiful, with only a thin layer. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can hardly see it.


    Hearing Abel''s order, demigod one turned to look at the Golden Dragon Kemble, as if to confirm the goal of obeying the order.


    Jinlong Kemble was still worried about whether he killed the semi God one, and whether there would be any bad memory for him after the resurrection. He was not worried about other things. Let alone the power of semi God one at this time was greatly reduced, even when it was in full strength, it could not be enemy to him.


    But in case of conflict, it''s not good to break Abel''s contract.


    But when he saw the eyes of demigod I, he knew that the spirit of demigod I should no longer be the original soul.


    Because at this time, the eyes of demigod I are extremely clear, this is a pair of eyes without any impurities, and these eyes can reflect that the master''s mind of the eyes is extremely pure.


    Can it be impure? The spirit of demigod I was born quickly, without any experience, except for some fighting and living instincts preserved from the body, there is no other memory.


    "Demigod one, come with me!" Jinlong Kemble tried to command.


    Half god one immediately made a response, the body left the ground, toward the Golden Dragon Kemble.


    At this time, Jinlong Kemble was in a good mood. He was flying in front of him, and demigod 1 was following him.


    Even if Jinlong Kemble is a powerful demigod, when can he make a demigod become his servant and become a demigod''s professional? Who hasn''t experienced countless years and nine lives.


    How can the pride of the demigod become the servant of others? No matter how powerful it is, it can only make the demigod respect you, and can''t make the demigod lose dignity.


    Abel smiled and jumped up. He wanted to see what Jinlong Kemble was up to.


    "Prague, come out!" Cried Golden Dragon Kemble as he flew.


    A black fog rose, and then black dragon Prague appeared in the sky over the golden castle. He was not called out by Golden Dragon Kemble, but felt the breath of strange demigods.


    Then black dragon Kinsey and Golden Dragon April appeared, and their eyes were all on demigod one.


    "You have a demigod? How weak he is! " Black dragon Prague didn''t recognize the semi God one as the semi holy knight of that day. The reason is very simple. For black dragon, the most important thing to recognize people is soul breath.


    The spirit breath of the demigod one is obviously different from that of the former semi holy knight. How could he recognize it.


    "No matter how weak it is, it''s half god!" Golden Dragon Kemble proudly said, and then turned his head to the demigod one and said, "turn around and have a look!"


    In the daze of black dragon Prague, demigod 1 turned a somersault in the air.

 Chapter 1269

    Looking at the expression of black dragon Prague, Jinlong Kemble felt very comfortable, just like when he saw black dragon Prague riding a legendary sea animal when he was on a sea guarding mission.


    "This is demigod, Kemble, how can you do this to demigod!" Before the shocked black dragon Prague spoke, Golden Dragon April had already called.


    "This is the contract of the Abel brothers. I borrowed it for fun!" The smile on Jinlong Kemble''s face solidified, he quickly explained.


    "It''s not yours! I said how could you have a demigod! " Black dragon Prague also responded to the Golden Dragon Kemble.


    But when he had finished speaking, his eyes turned to Abel, who was following him. His eyes were full of wonder.


    But the black dragon Jinxi, who didn''t speak at one side, came directly to the side of demigod one, and a trace of spiritual force explored the past.


    It''s a pity that although the strength of banshen-1 is greatly reduced, there is still a little field nearby. Even if the scope of the field is just a little nearby, it''s not easy to explore.


    "Demigod one, let go of your defense!" Abel then ordered.


    He was not afraid that the black dragon Jinxi would do harm to demigod I. besides, as long as he didn''t kill demigod I with one blow, he was confident to cure it.


    When demigod one heard his command, the field around him disappeared.


    The spirit of black dragon Jinxi enters the body of demigod one, sweeps up and down and back out.


    After she quit her mental strength, her face was full of strange colors.


    Seeing this situation, black dragon Prague also came to the side of demigod I, and the spirit entered into the body of demigod I.


    "Abel, your strength is not enough to sign a contract with demigod, is it?" He asked strangely.


    Just now his spiritual power confirmed that there was a contractual relationship between the semi holy knight and Abel, which was beyond his comprehension.


    To know that in this world, in terms of rules, only those with high strength can contract those with weak strength. For example, Abe, who uses legendary level to contract the demigod level, needs enough contract space to support the soul of Abe.


    "Prague, just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean other people can''t!" Golden Dragon Kemble said with a smile.


    This sentence left black dragon Prague speechless for a while. As an expert in soul research, black dragon can''t imagine how to make a semi God strong become the contract object of a legendary wizard, even if he thinks about it any more.


    You should know that although Abel is a blue dragon, he is still a young blue dragon. Without the use of "dragon change", he does not have the body and soul state of an adult blue dragon, nor the combat power of an adult blue dragon.


    Abel can''t keep his contract in his childhood even if he signs a contract under the condition of "dragon change", and his soul will also be burst.


    What is demigod? It''s the most powerful professional in the world. Everyone is an eternal old monster. As long as they don''t die in battle, they can exist all the time.


    "Prague, don''t look at me. If you want to know anything, you can check demigod one yourself!" Abel saw the look of black dragon Prague''s inquiry, and could not help waving his hand.


    Although he can disclose the event of demigod one, it does not mean that he can disclose his secret.


    "How do I think this demigod one is so familiar? Isn''t this the demigod you killed?" At this time, Jinlong April asked Jinlong Kemble strangely.


    "Impossible!" Before Jinlong Kemble answers, black dragon Prague has already rushed to answer.


    For those who have seen the strong, their soul characteristics can still be remembered. The soul characteristics of the demigod one are not the semi Holy Knights of that day at all.


    "The half divine knight is dead, and the half divine one is alive!" He affirmed himself.


    "Prague, I don''t know. This demigod was the one I killed, but he was resurrected by the Abel brothers. I heard that you are also doing relevant experiments. Did you succeed?" Asked Golden Dragon Kemble with a smile.


    "No way, no way!" Black dragon Bragg said while exploring the demigod one with mental power again.


    At present, the consciousness of demigod I is still in a state of ignorance, with only some instincts reserved, and with the order of Abel, he does not resist, let the black dragon Prague how to explore.


    "The flesh and blood of demigod one is strange. It''s too clean. The whole body has not even a scratch. There''s no old wound in cultivation!" Black dragon Prague soon discovered the anomaly.


    Although every professional can recover the injuries, if they are treated with Abel''s dark world medicine immediately, there will be more or less hidden dangers left. These minor injuries will gradually be solidified into old injuries.


    When fighting with the strong, those wounds, even the recoverability of the professional, will leave some traces after being attacked by the power of special rules.


    In addition, absorbing energy during cultivation will also cause damage to the body, which will slowly accumulate in the body. As long as it is not the medicine of the dark world or the medicine of the dark gold quality, the medicine taken in daily life for cultivation, treatment, recovery and so on will also leave some traces to the body.But in front of him, the body is like a pure and transparent crystal. There is no flaw, no old wound of normal professional, no trace left by cultivation and medicine.


    "I am the alchemist!" Abel warned.


    Some of the dragons are speechless, which is a very powerful reason. Anyway, no one can refute it.


    As a matter of fact, people who have taken "all-round rejuvenation potion" will do the same. Abel''s body is very pure at this time.


    "Let''s talk first. Some of my tests are not over yet. I''ll take demigod one to do some more tests!" Abel ignored the eyes of black dragon Prague and black dragon jinsina and said goodbye.


    "Brother Abel, please do me a favor. I''ll help you to find out if you can get the semi divine corpse!" Jinlong Kemble was in a very good mood, he said with a smile.


    "Brother Kemble, first of all, say no sea animals, I have no place to place them!" Abel quickly asked.


    Among the strong men Abel knew, only the Golden Dragon Kemble was the surest to say who had the ability to kill the demigod.


    But even if Jinlong Kemble is OK, he doesn''t want to go to the trouble of demigod. We should know that each demigod is not simple, and each demigod has its own means of life preservation.


    It''s like before the semi holy knight was killed, if it wasn''t for Abel to use 123 war fortresses of the golden castle and imprison them at the same time, so that he couldn''t use life saving means at all, the semi holy knight would have escaped.


    At the same time, Abel also knows that what Jinlong Kemble said must not be a semi divine professional, because there are only three kinds of semi divine professional, one is the giant dragon, and he will definitely not kill the giant dragon; the other is the semi divine Wizard of the wizard guild. If he dares to kill the semi divine Wizard of the wizard guild, it is estimated that the God level Wizard of the wizard guild will come to him for trouble.


    Finally, the semi holy knight of the kingdom of God wants to enter, but the "Guardian wing" is a natural moat, blocking anyone who wants to enter.


    Only when Abel has a soul like this that is part of the demons, can he enter it unhindered.


    In addition, there are no demigods on the mainland, so the demigods mentioned by Jinlong Kemble can only be the demigods on the sea.


    If it''s a semi God sea animal on the sea, it only says that the huge body shape needs the sea environment to survive. Where can he find that environment? If he keeps it in the sea, it''s better not to!


    "Brother Abel, you have so many demands. I''ll try to find them, but I can''t. I need to accompany April!" Jinlong Kemble said to Abel with a smile and a light embrace of Jinlong April.


    "I can''t stand you!" When Abel saw the love between Golden Dragon Kemble and Golden Dragon April, he disappeared with demigod one and went back to the "star defense array".


    "Prague, Abel is our brother. He has a secret and doesn''t want to say that if you don''t want to lose this friend, control your curiosity!" After seeing Abel leave, Jinlong Kemble said to black dragon Prague seriously.


    "I know, it''s just not possible!" Black dragon Prague replied with a puzzled face.


    He didn''t want to lose such a brother as Abel. Besides, Abel is a blue dragon, and there is a famous unity within the dragon family. If he dares to do anything, it is estimated that the dragon family will directly want him.


    Abel went back to the "star defense array", but his heart was relaxed. The secret was shared. He could feel the sincere feelings from several dragons, and there was no malice in them.


    He has always wrapped himself up. He has another world, the most mysterious artifact of the other world, the heradix square, which has triggered countless secrets that he can''t share with others.


    The bone plate of sacrificial artifact is one of these secrets, which is easy to expose. Before, he had a regular wizard contract, which is not enough to explain.


    But in the future, he will have more legendary wizard contractors. At that time, the secret will be guessed by many people. He doesn''t want to know these things until then with his closest dragons.


    Shaking his head, he put aside what he thought in his head, and looked at demigod one.


    "Demigod one, open the field!" He ordered.


    There was a little energy fluctuation around demigod one, and then Abel felt that there was an area around demigod one.


    In Abel''s perception of spiritual power, the field of demigod-1 is like a piece of space cut out in front of Abel. At least his spiritual power can''t perceive the existence of demigod-1, of course, he can still sense the powerful energy wave.


    In order to better understand the field, he opened the soul chain connected with hemigod I. through the soul chain, he used the observer mode to check the status of hemigod I.


    As soon as he connected the spirit of demigod one, Abel had a new sense.


    Although demigod I was killed by Golden Dragon Kemble before, the field was severely damaged, but the field can still cover his whole body.


    Within the domain, Abel perceives the secrets of the domain.There are several kinds of magic in the field of demigod-1, including mutated "charge", mutated "resistance" aura, and "thorns" aura.


    He didn''t expect that the semi God one had two kinds of mutated spells. Besides the increased defense level, the mutated aura of "resistance" had a new ability to hide its own breath.


    When the field integrates the aura of variant ''resistance'', it not only increases the intensity of the field, but also enables the field to hide its own breath.


    That''s why demigod I was able to get close to the golden castle, but was not found by four powerful dragons.


    The "charge" of variation is integrated into the field, which gives the field a speed advantage. When the field is opened, it has the ability of double acceleration.


    And the aura of "bramble" spirit, when integrated into the field, will increase the ability to attack and rebound damage.


    That is to say, in the field of half god one, if the enemy attacks half god one, then the enemy''s close attack will be about 10 times of the rebound.


    This is an extremely terrible ability. If the enemy is a melee professional, when entering the field of demigod I, every strike will be returned ten times, then no powerful melee professional can withstand this kind of attack.


    Abel found that the field of demigod I was mixed with low and medium level skills, with no advanced and top-level skills.


    However, the semi God No. 1 in front of him cannot be explained, and there is no corresponding explanation in the materials he has read, or there is no more explanation for the practice of semi God although there are corresponding wizard patterns and practices.


    Maybe there will be a wizard guild, but it''s also a very secret existence.


    At least when he had the status of honorary elder of the sorcerer guild before, there was no relevant content in the open information of the sorcerer guild.


    But even if it''s a low-level skill, the real combat power of the semi God one is amazing.


    Among the three departments of the paladin, each department, demigod I, has chosen a skill, which makes his field have nearly all-around combat ability.


    It''s just that when he is fighting, he is facing the powerful Golden Dragon Kemble, and the speed bonus of variant ''charge'' is a joke in front of Golden Dragon Kemble.


    Under the claw of Golden Dragon Kemble, the defense brought by the aura of variant ''resistance'' aura is extremely weak.


    The aura of "bramble" aura doesn''t have much effect on the giant dragon whose defense is the first in the world. Especially, the giant dragon claw full of patterns is born with the ability to break everything.


    This makes the semi God one have a strong fighting force, but it can''t be used in front of the Golden Dragon Kemble. The power of the giant dragon can be seen.


    Abel also understood at this time that the domain is actually a space with special abilities, a space belonging to the domain owner.


    In this space, domain owners have absolute ability.


    Like demigod I, in his field, he has faster speed, stronger defense, and terrorist ability to rebound damage.

 Chapter 1270

    In March of the next year, in these months, the four dragons run on both sides of the golden castle and the Dragon Island. Fortunately, there is a transmission array, or because the Golden Dragon April and the black dragon Jinxi prefer the golden castle. Generally, the four dragons spend most of their time in the golden castle.


    In the morning, Abel and four dragons sat in the dining room and ate together, but today''s black dragon Prague always laughs from time to time.


    "Prague, are you stupid today?" Jinlong Kemble couldn''t help saying.


    "No, Kinsey is pregnant!" Black dragon Bragg replied triumphantly.


    This answer surprised Jinlong Kemble and Jinlong April. It will take a long time for the dragon people to succeed if they want to have a child.


    This has something to do with the strength of the Dragon nationality. The strength of the Dragon nationality is strong, which also has a huge impact on their fertility.


    Abel built two standard dragon nests for two pairs of dragons. Of course, they were made of gold and some precious materials.


    The reason for this is that the four dragons supported him and protected him in the front-line battlefield.


    What''s more, many of his artifact space bags are terrible. He took out some of them to build the dragon''s nest. It''s only a drop in the bucket, but it can let the four dragons stay in the golden castle for a long time.


    With four dragons here, Abel doesn''t have to worry about any threat at all. There are four demigods, and they are the top of the demigods like Golden Dragon Kemble. There are few people in the world who can go to the golden castle to find trouble.


    However, when the nest is completed, Jinlong Kemble will generally take Jinlong April back to the small world of Longdao, which is said to be conducive to the breeding of descendants of the dragon people.


    But black dragon Prague and black dragon Jinxi like to rest in the golden castle. When they want to be human, they rest in the side castle. When they want to be giant dragon, they rest in their nest.


    This is naturally the reason for Heilong Jinxi. Although Heilong Jinxi will not be excluded by other dragon groups due to the reason of Heilong Prague, she has no friends in the dragon group. Naturally, she likes to stay in the golden castle.


    There is the best food, the golden castle, the strong defense, and the friends who have no prejudice to her.


    It''s only a few months since the nest was built. How come black dragon Jinxi is pregnant? It''s too fast!


    "You''re not mistaken?" Jinlong Kemble quickly confirmed.


    "What am I studying? How can I make such a mistake?" As soon as black dragon Prague heard this, he was very dissatisfied.


    He is a master of soul research. Black dragon Jinxi is also a master of soul. Besides, how could they make a wrong judgment when they have such a powerful existence and new life is born in their body.


    Jinlong Kemble also wondered whether it was because of black dragon Prague and black dragon Jinxi or because they lived in the golden castle that they had their own children so quickly.


    Most powerful dragon families spend hundreds of years to breed offspring, even many of them spend thousands of years, the more powerful the dragon family is, the more difficult it is to breed offspring.


    But the two demigod Black Dragons only had offspring in a few months. Although the offspring has not yet been born, as long as they are pregnant, with their strength, there will be no accidents.


    "Kemble, you said you would go back to Dragon Island to have a rest, or I might have a baby!" Jinlong April enviously looks at black dragon Jinxi and complains to Jinlong Kemble.


    "April, I don''t know if it''s the reason for the golden castle. It''s because of the long island that the long people haven''t broken their inheritance. Of course, I believe in the long island." Jinlong Kemble quickly explained.


    "It''s the nest in the castle!" One side of the black dragon Jinxi rarely said.


    Her tone is very positive, she is determined that the reason is because of the golden castle.


    "Jinxi, you need to know that it''s related to the future of the dragon people. Don''t talk about it!" Jinlong Kemble said solemnly.


    "I can feel the energy in the nest here, which can help the process of pregnancy!" Black dragon Jinxi is still a cold voice, but it is a serious answer.


    She is a black dragon. She studies the soul and various bodies. She is more likely to find subtle changes in the body caused by energy.


    As early as the nest was built, she had this feeling, but she didn''t know that the energy in the nest could really help the breeding process.


    To know the difficulties of dragon breeding, it has been difficult to know how many generations of giant dragons, which is restricted by the rules of the world.


    "Energy?" When Abel heard this word, he couldn''t help thinking of anything. To speak of energy, when the spirit of the array built the dragon''s nest, he also added the pentagram star array.


    Is it the energy gathered by the pentagram array from hell that can influence the dragon to breed offspring.


    Or the energy gathered by countless Pentagram arrays in the whole golden castle to form a whole environment?However, there was no way for him to test this problem, so he had to let the dragons do it by themselves.


    "April, let''s go back to the nest!" Jinlong Kemble said anxiously to Jinlong April, and then the two Jinlong disappeared in the restaurant.


    , do you want to make complaints about it? Abel looks at the two places where the Dragon disappeared.


    Don''t think about it. He knows what Jinlong Kemble is doing with his wife. It''s morning. Can''t we wait until night?


    "Abel, if after Kemble''s research, the nest here is really helpful for the giant dragon to breed offspring, then can the method of building the nest leave some experience in the Dragon Temple?" Black dragon Prague asked Abel.


    His mind was already thinking about the importance of this matter to the dragon people. Before that, he didn''t think much about it, but he realized the importance of this matter only when he heard the warning from Jinlong Kemble.


    The number of dragon ethnic groups has not been increased. In addition, some giant dragons have lost contact with each other in further exploration and even died unexpectedly, which makes the number of dragon ethnic groups not only not increased, but also is showing negative growth.


    Of course, there are reasons for the top magic stone, but in addition to the reasons for the top magic stone, the probability of dragon breeding offspring is too low, there are not hundreds or even thousands of years to breed offspring.


    This is also the reason that a giant dragon can only produce three offspring at most in its life, because the probability of breeding offspring of a giant dragon will be lower and lower with the increase of offspring.


    If the Dragon Nest built by Abel is proved to be really useful for breeding offspring of the dragon, how can Abel be reassured if he participates in the extremely dangerous battlefield several times with his death degree and legendary combat power.


    Black dragon Prague is worried that once Abel has an accident, this kind of technology that may bring great benefits to the dragon family will be lost, so it will make such a request.


    "This?" Abel hesitated a little. The pentagram array technology is not the world''s array technology. Its energy gathering effect is too powerful.


    "Abel, don''t make a decision in such a hurry. Let''s wait for Kemble to confirm." Black dragon Prague immediately stopped Abel''s next words. He didn''t want to be rejected like this. He thought that he would discuss with golden dragon Kemble and invite Abel together after it was confirmed by Golden Dragon Kemble.


    It''s hard to say no now and then.


    "In this technology, the most important thing is that the alchemist can do it. If necessary, I can build several nests in Longdao using this method!" Abel explained.


    "Then let''s wait for news from Kemble!" Black dragon Bragg said helplessly.


    In the afternoon, while Abel was refining potions, he received a message from Jinlong Kemble, asking him to come to the hall to discuss matters.


    When he appeared in the hall, he immediately saw the Golden Dragon Kemble, who was in the middle of excitement. There were three other dragons standing by, waiting for him.


    "Brother Kemble, how are things?" Abel actually knew the result without asking, because the result was written on the face of Jinlong Kemble, but he still asked.


    "Brother Abel, after Jinxi''s reminding, I and April tested and confirmed Jinxi''s statement. The nest you built really has a great effect on breeding the offspring of the giant dragon. I believe that if you stay here for a few months, or less than a year, you will have a great chance to have offspring!" Jinlong Kemble said that his eyes were full of wonder.


    "Brother Kemble, you and I are welcome. If you have any requirements, just say that I can do it!" Abel promised with a smile.


    "Brother Abel, I''ve heard from Prague that your technology can only be achieved by alchemists. I don''t ask you to hand over the technology. As long as you help us to build five nests in Longdao, they are specially provided for the giant dragons who are preparing to breed their offspring!" Of course, Golden Dragon Kemble won''t embarrass Abel. He says what he thinks.


    In fact, his idea is different from that of black dragon Prague. Since Abel has this technology, and Abel is the only alchemist in the world, the safety of Abel is naturally protected by the dragon family.


    And the most important thing is that Abel is a genius. Judging from his growth experience, it is possible to become a demigod or even stronger in the future.


    Jinlong Kemble thought that even if Abel could not become a demigod by himself, the dragon people would make him a demigod by all means.


    So what''s the difference between Abel''s technology and his technology? Can another master of alchemy come out?


    We should know that only in the ancient times did the alchemists appear in the knowledge inheritance of the dragon people, because there were a large number of master level materials at that time, which could make the alchemists waste a large number of materials, and gradually rely on accumulation to become alchemists.


    Abel became a master of alchemy. The most important thing is that he did not fail. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to become a master with the amount of master level materials in the world, let alone become a master.


    "Brother Kemble, it''s OK to go to Dragon Island to build a nest, but I don''t know if this nest can help the Dragon breed offspring. Is it a nest or a nest plus a golden castle?" Abel promised to come down, but he had doubts."Anyway, let''s try to build a nest and test it!" Jinlong Kemble thought and said.


    "OK, wait for me for two days!" Abel nodded.


    In the next two days, he began to make the metallurgic materials for the pentagram array, and then the spirit of the array made a movable Dragon Nest.


    Two days later, Jinlong Kemble, Jinlong April and Abel came to the transmission array outside Longdao through a large transmission array, while black dragon Prague and black dragon Jinxi did not want to move.


    Black dragon Jinxi doesn''t want to leave the golden castle. She feels that she has been staying in the golden castle. The energy in the golden castle is good for her unborn children.


    As soon as he entered the small world of Dragon Island, Abel saw a giant dragon, which was not transformed into a human shape. Even if the giant dragon did not show its own breath, it also radiated to the surrounding areas.


    It''s just strange that although this giant dragon is in its own state, it''s impossible to see what kind of giant dragon it is.


    "Elder Eugene!" Jinlong Kemble and Jinlong April show great respect and salute to the dragon in the air.


    "Is this the blue dragon Abel you mentioned?" Elder Eugene''s voice sounded like a bell, and there was a trace of kindness in the voice.


    "Elder Eugene, I am Abel!" When Abel saw that the two golden dragons were so respectful, he knew that the giant dragon in front of him must have a special status and hurriedly bowed to the way.


    Elder Eugene''s body shrank rapidly, and then he became an old man in a Blue Dragon Robe.


    "Aaron blue, I''ve heard of you for a long time. I saw you today, and it''s a genius!" Elder Eugene smiled at Abel and said.


    After he was transformed into human form, all the majestic breath disappeared, and he was just like a real human old man.


    However, Abel had a feeling that the elder Eugene in front of him was more powerful than Jinlong Kemble, because the sense of repression he was given by the elder Eugene was much stronger than that of Jinlong Kemble at first.


    This made Abel a little restrained. When he heard elder Eugene''s words, he just bowed to thank him and didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha, no need. I''m also a blue dragon, but I''ve lived longer!" When elder Eugene saw what Abel looked like, he couldn''t help laughing and saying.


    When Abel heard that he was also a blue dragon, he couldn''t help looking at him curiously. However, apart from the blue dragon''s robe, he couldn''t feel where the other side had the breath of the blue dragon.


    Even he could not feel the dragon breath of the other side, just as the other side''s breath was not in the world.


    "Brother Abel, when elder Eugene heard that you had made a nest, he came back from the open sea!" Golden Dragon Kemble explained softly to Abel.


    Although Abel also knew that if the nest really had that effect, it would definitely make the dragon family attach great importance to it, but he didn''t expect to let a dragon family elder come back specially.


    You should know that until now, the experiment has not been finished, and the final result is still unknown.

 Chapter 1271

    "Lan long Abel, I have arranged a place near the Dragon Temple. You will arrange the nest!" Elder Eugene said to Abel as he flew.


    After his appearance, Golden Dragon Kemble and Golden Dragon April seldom spoke, completely without the casual in the golden castle.


    "It doesn''t matter where it is. It''s just an experiment. I''ve made the gold nest. I just need a place to put it!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "I hope to succeed!" Elder Eugene didn''t expect much from the Golden Nest in his voice, he nodded.


    In fact, elder Eugene is more interested in the two proved useful nests in the golden castle. He also knows some secrets of the dragon people and has some guesses about the golden castle.


    The place where the gold nest is located is on the hillside next to the Dragon Temple, where a flat area has been opened up.


    Abe did not say much, and he moved the huge gold nest from the artifact space bag to the flat space directly with his mental power.


    This time, we didn''t ask Jinlong Kemble and Jinlong April to go out. Elder Eugene once again turned into a dragon and came to the Golden Nest.


    Just a minute later, elder Eugene flew out of the Golden Nest and appeared next to Abel as an old man in blue.


    "How about elder Eugene?" Jinlong Kemble was most anxious, he asked in a hurry.


    "The effect is good, but it''s very weak. It can increase the probability by about 20%. If there''s no situation in the golden castle, it''s very rare!" Elder Eugene replied without sadness or joy.


    "How could this happen?" Jinlong Kemble said disappointed, and then turned to Abel and said, "is it only in the golden castle that it will obviously help the dragon to breed offspring?"


    The golden castle is Abel''s home. No matter how it works, it doesn''t play a big role for the whole dragon family.


    We can''t let all the dragons who want to have children live in the golden castle. Although the golden castle is huge, it can''t affect the owner of Abel.


    "Kemble, in fact, I have some guesses after listening to what you said. The reason why the dragon people like gold very much is that the Dragon always likes to collect some gold coins in the bedroom. The dazzling gold of gold is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is because the gold has some weak advantages for the dragon, that is, it has some benefits for the breeding of future generations." Elder Eugene said to Jinlong Kemble.


    "Then why didn''t the tribe tell us that?" Asked Golden Dragon Kemble, very incomprehensible.


    "Tell you what''s the use of gold. It''s too small to be ignored. Although I haven''t seen the golden castle, I think the amount of gold used in the golden castle must be huge enough to accumulate and have some influence. In addition, the strange array in the nest is totally different from the array system in the world, or even These strange arrays, together with gold, have broken the world''s rules for the breeding of dragons! " Said elder Eugene in a deep voice.


    "Then what?" Jinlong Kemble also said helplessly.


    He thought that he could solve the problem of dragon birth, but the final result was like this. He believed in elder Eugene because he was a god level dragon.


    He knows more about the amount of gold used in the gold castle. The huge amount is to add up all the gold in the whole world, not necessarily so much.


    There is no output in the front-line battlefield. All the mines have been cleaned up. Originally, there should be a lot of gold in the hands of the wizard guild.


    However, due to the needs of various organs in the doomsday defense wall, as well as a large number of puppets and so on, a large amount of gold has been consumed. In fact, the amount of gold in the wizard guild''s inventory is very limited.


    After all, gold has little effect on witches. The witches guild is afraid that a large amount of gold will flow into the secular world, which will cause economic collapse. Therefore, gold will not be preserved, and all that can be used will be used as much as possible.


    And only in the kingdom of God can countless gold be collected after mining. They are prepared to wait for the gods to wake up, and gold is the best thing to offer.


    The gold was finally obtained by Abel, and part of it was taken out by him to build today''s golden castle.


    now the dragon as like as two peas of gold is built in the same place as Abel. There is no question of architecture, but where such a large quantity of gold comes from, it is a big problem.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, may I have a look at the golden castle?" Then elder Eugene turned his head and asked Abel.


    "Elder Eugene, you are welcome at any time!" Abel bowed and answered.


    "Go now, and put away the gold nest. It''s a waste to put it here!" Elder Eugene glanced at the Golden Nest and sighed.


    Abel didn''t say that he was rich in gold, but he put away the gold nest. Just after hearing elder Eugene''s words, he seemed to know what secrets he had always thought of ordinary gold.


    We need to know that the dragon people have a demand for gold, and the kingdom of God also processes and collects a lot of gold.All of this shows that gold is not so common on the surface, it must have a special role, not only good for the dragon.


    Anyway, it''s not a year or two for the dragon people to breed their offspring, or a thousand years at night.


    After a thousand years, his strength has been greatly increased. At that time, it is not too late to see if he can help the dragon people with gold.


    From the transmission array outside Longdao to the golden castle, once entering the golden castle, Eugene elder''s eyes become extremely strange.


    Abel first took elder Eugene to visit the golden castle. Today''s golden castle is too large. It has an extremely huge base, including the basement.


    The building of the golden castle has the main castle and two side castles, the front square, the side square and the back garden. There are a large number of relatively small kitchens, servants'' houses, etc. on the side. In addition, there are super transmission array and supporting facilities. Finally, with the wall of the golden castle, it is almost the scale of a small city.


    Although elder Eugene was very surprised that the golden castle could float in the sky, he was more enjoying so much gold and the special feeling that the golden castle gave him.


    If this is not a castle of the same race, he has an impulse to steal it.


    It''s too luxurious. Didn''t anyone tell him how precious so much gold is?


    Gold represents wealth in the secular world. Countless people have a very keen belief in gold, and gold is the object of this belief.


    Gold is also very important for the gods. Gold can absorb the power of faith in the kingdom of God, and then be transformed into gods.


    But most of the gold in the world is polluted by the power of complex beliefs. For the gods, those polluted gold has no value.


    Gold mining is a long process, and the amount is not much, far less than the number of gods used in the Kingdom, so although gold is the best material of the Kingdom, there are not many Gods using gold.


    Because the kingdom of God can also maintain a integrity, not part of the use of gold, the other part of the use of other materials for construction.


    What makes elder Eugene even more disappointed is that the golden castle has been baptized by the power of faith, and it is also a very devout baptism of faith. Although it is far from becoming a God, it also has no effect on other gods.


    He did not know whether Abel was lucky or unlucky. Otherwise, if he was seen by the gods of the kingdom of God in the newly built golden castle, he would be robbed.


    And now even if the gods see it, because the power of faith has been polluted, they will not pay attention to it, nor will Abel''s golden castle be coveted by the gods.


    But Abel also reduced the value of the golden castle to a very low level, otherwise the golden castle would be enough to exchange considerable benefits with the gods.


    If Abel knew what elder Eugene thought, he would laugh, because the power of faith received by the golden castle is not the power of useless faith, but the power of faith of his contract than that of the barbarian, the believer of the great beast doff.


    This is the same as that of his followers, who transform the golden castle by the power of these beliefs. It is something he does not resist, but is happy to achieve.


    For others, gold is extremely precious, or because of its small quantity, it has little effect. But it is different. In his artifact space bag, the accumulation of the kingdom of God for thousands of years has covered a vast land.


    In addition, a lot of gold was also produced in the mines of this front-line battlefield. It is no problem to rebuild more than ten gold castles.


    "Lan long Abel, there is indeed a kind of energy that is useful for the generation of descendants of the dragon family. As I guess, gold and the energy gathered by the strange array are fused together, and there are beneficial changes for the dragon!" When elder Eugene returned to the hall, he said to Abel.


    "Elder Eugene, I can open two more golden nests to help the dragon in need!" Abel knew he had to make some concessions, he said with a smile.


    "Lan long Abe, thank you for your decision. On behalf of the dragon people, I promise you that as long as you don''t do anything harmful to the dragon people, the dragon people will support you at any time!" Elder Eugene nodded to Abel and said in a deep voice.


    Elder Eugene''s words let the Golden Dragon Kemble and black dragon Prague of the side lose some color.


    This commitment is very important. If Abel has any ambition, such as to establish a power against the wizard guild, then the dragon clan will ensure that he completes the power construction, and will stand on his side against the wizard guild.


    This commitment can almost change the power structure of the whole continent, provided that Abel has that ambition.


    Elder Eugene also saw that Abel was not an ambitious man. What he saw from Abel was his determination to become stronger.


    Elder Eugene is also curious about Abel. He is a legendary wizard with the title of alchemy master and also a young blue dragon with the blood of blue dragon. His murderous spirit almost soars to the sky. But because of the suppression of some artifact of the moon goddess, even the demigod can''t find it.Such a strong murderous spirit, even his God level blue dragon, who has been fighting in the ocean for many years, does not have so much murderous spirit.


    The generation of murderous Qi comes from fighting. The more close or stronger the enemy is to fight, the more murderous Qi you will get after killing the enemy.


    It''s just that Abel is a wizard. Generally speaking, killing Qi will have an effect on the enemy in close combat. Of course, Abel didn''t master a way to integrate killing Qi into his own breath.


    "In addition, this is my little experience of cultivation. It''s a reward for you!" The elder Eugene held out his finger and said to Abel gently on the head.


    Abel Mingming saw some fingers. His body wanted to avoid them, but he found that it was like a small world to suppress him, so that he could not avoid the fingers that were not fast.


    God level power, then he really felt.


    He has seen Jinlong Kemble and black dragon Jinxi. These two demigods have made a big difference in the whole area between heaven and earth.


    But elder Eugene did not show the mountain or the dew, just a little suppression, which made him unable to resist.


    Fortunately, Abel didn''t feel elder Eugene''s malice, his telepathy didn''t call the police, and his fighting instinct for many years didn''t make him feel abnormal.


    Elder Eugene''s fingers touched Abel''s head, and a message came to his soul.


    But this message was blocked by the fragments of the world''s stone. Even if elder Eugene was a god level blue dragon, he could not transmit the unauthorized message to Abel''s soul.


    Abel felt the news through the debris of the world and found that there was nothing harmful in it, which was put into the soul.


    Elder Eugene didn''t know about this process. His just suppression was just instinct, and it was also a god level dignity. One God level reward can''t be given to a legendary knowledge, but it was evaded by the other side, so the God level face will be lost.


    If you want to know the situation in Abel''s body, especially whether the soul receives his knowledge, you need to explore Abel''s body. That kind of thing is really attacking Abel.


    "Spiritual warfare" is the knowledge obtained by Abel, which is a kind of integration of his spiritual power through various forces, so that his breath has other special effects besides the suppression effect.


    In addition, he also mentioned the integration of murderous Qi, which surprised Abel.


    He knows his own things. In this world, if anyone has the most combat experience, he is absolutely the first. If anyone kills the most enemies, he is absolutely the first.


    His whole body murderous spirit has been hidden by the transformation necklace, even because the transformation necklace has been suppressed, so that he almost forgot about murderous spirit.


    It seems that elder Eugene sensed the hidden breath of moon goddess''s artifact transformed into necklace. What kind of strength is this elder Eugene!

 Chapter 1272

    Elder Eugene didn''t stay long before he left. Abel and the four dragons sent him to the large transmission array in the basement and bowed to watch him leave.


    "I''ve finally left. I can''t even breathe with him here!" Black dragon Bragg saw a large teleportation array without any more human figures, he said with a long sigh of relief.


    Golden Dragon Kemble was also relieved, but he was going to laugh at black dragon Prague for a few words. All of a sudden, the large transmission array in front of him flashed white. Both he and black dragon Prague thought it was Eugene who had returned, and they all shut up.


    "Brothers Abel, how many others have you all come to welcome us?" It''s not elder Eugene who appears in the large-scale teleportation array, but blue dragon helli and blue dragon Maria. Seeing so many people standing in front of the large-scale teleportation array, blue dragon helli can''t help laughing and saying.


    "Helli, why are you here? Shouldn''t you and Maria have hatched eggs in Longdao?" Asked Golden Dragon Kemble, looking at Blue Dragon Hurley strangely.


    But he also noticed that the blue dragon Maria was holding a small box with patterns on it.


    He knew this box. It was a space object. Its function was to protect the eggs from various external factors for a short time.


    "Haha, we heard that the golden castle is good for the unborn children. Since we and the Abel brothers are the same blue dragon family, we naturally want to come here to provide the best environment for the children!" Blue Dragon Hurley replied with a smile.


    "Have you met elder Eugene, Hurley?" Golden Dragon Kemble asked him again.


    "No, elder Eugene is here?" Blue Dragon Hurley hurriedly looked around and asked.


    "You came as soon as elder Eugene left. I thought you knew that elder Eugene and the Abel brothers had talked about adding two golden nests!" Replied Golden Dragon Kemble.


    This blue dragon Hurley is really lucky. We just agreed to add two gold nests here, and the blue dragon Hurley will be delivered there.


    "Just in time, I have one of these golden nests!" Blue Dragon helli rejoicing.


    He thought that he could only live in the guest room here. Although the guest room was good, his eggs were not small and were not suitable for human beings.


    It''s said that two more golden nests will be built, so it''s natural to seize one first.


    "Hurley, the nest is actually ready-made. You can live in the golden castle for half a day at most!" Abel then said.


    He doesn''t care which giant dragon lives here. Of course, it''s better to live with the blue dragon Hurley couple he is familiar with.


    "That''s great, brother Abel. I''ll take care of the safety here in the future!" Blue Dragon Hurley said to Abel with a smile.


    "Brother Abel, don''t pay attention to him. You really think it''s such a coincidence. Elder Eugene is his father. If Hurley doesn''t know how to add two golden nests, how could he come here so coincidentally!" Black dragon Prague gave Blue Dragon Hurley a look and then said to Abel.


    There are three pairs of dragons here. They are all best friends. Naturally, they have less scruples about talking to each other.


    "I said, why did the Eugene Presbyterian come back only for this matter? There are your reasons!" Golden Dragon Kemble also pointed to blue dragon Hurley.


    "Whatever you do, whoever gets the chance first is the one!" Blue Dragon Hurley also does not explain, complacently says.


    Abel has now informed the spirit of Falun and started the transformation of the golden castle. The first two golden nests are distributed on the left and right sides of the castle. This time, the two additional golden nests can only be placed in the front and back of the castle, so as to ensure their privacy.


    At the same time, the four gold nests also protect the safety of the whole gold castle, which is another security barrier besides the "star defense array".


    Of course, the fourth gold nest will take several days to build, but the third one has been built long ago, which is in his artifact space bag.


    By evening, the new Golden Nest had been built, and blue dragon helli and blue dragon Maria went to see their new house together.


    Abel actually found Jinlong Kemble. He wanted to ask the elder brother who has been good to him.


    "Brother Abel, what can I do for you?" Jinlong Kemble was called to the reception hall by him alone. He knew he had something to ask, so he didn''t say anything more. He asked directly.


    "Brother Kemble, I''d like to ask you something about the gods. If someone on my side achieves the body of God and establishes the kingdom of God, can the dragon family help me?" Abel asked softly.


    He had already thought about this problem. All the conditions were basically met. But he did not dare to implement it rashly because he did not know the attitude of the wizard guild.


    "Brother Abel, do you want to be God?" When King Long Kemble heard Abel''s question, he could not help frowning, and then he said: "although the gods are powerful, the age of the gods has long passed. The sorcerer guild has ruled the world, and even the achievement of the gods is difficult. It''s far better to cultivate slowly by relying on your own blue dragon blood, and the final achievement is not worse than the gods, or even better than the gods!"


    "Brother Kemble, I''m not talking about me, but about my contract, the beast doffer bimon. Last time I joined the Sorcerer''s guild to reinforce the war song city and robbed the totem pole of the God of war from the evil country. The totem pole of the God of war was recognized by the beast doffer bimon successfully. Recently, doffer has been baptized by the faith of the barbarian race!" Abel thought about it and said some secrets.Naturally, if the opposite is not the Golden Dragon Kemble he can trust, he will not say these.


    In addition, the strength of Jinlong Kemble himself has reached the peak of demigod. His path of cultivation is quite different from that of the gods, so he will not have a bad idea of achieving the gods.


    Even among the whole dragon family, we can be sure that all the demigod dragons will not have any idea about the achievement of gods, because they are totally different from the way of gods.


    "Will your deeds become gods?" Asked Golden Dragon Kemble, incredulously.


    He didn''t think that Abel wanted his contract object, doffer, to become a God. This is probably the craziest idea in the world.


    "Yes, I''ve always had this idea!" Abel nodded.


    "Brother Abel, first of all, can you be sure that when your covenant becomes a God, can you bind him by covenant?" Asked Golden Dragon Kemble in a deep voice.


    He wanted to use his system of knowledge to persuade Abel, because it was so incredible.


    "Brother Kemble, there''s no problem with this. Even if the contract is gone, doff will obey my orders!" Abe replied confidently.


    On this point, he is naturally confident. You should know that among his contractual objects, each of these contractual objects revived by him is created by him. He has a kind of trust beyond the contract, which at some time really exceeds the power of the contract.


    "Then do you know that the achievement of the divine body requires the crystallization of the divine power? In this respect, I can get some for you through a few friends, but the quantity will not be much. You can use the top magic stone to exchange with them! " Kim longkemble asked again, but now that he has changed his mind and can help Abel achieve his goal, he is willing to help.


    "Well, I''ve got a batch of" magic crystals "through some methods. It should be enough for doffer to achieve the gods!" Abel said with a twinkle.


    "That''s good. If you are sure, do it. If elder Eugene said that, it can naturally represent the whole dragon family, but it''s only your contractual object that wants to be a god!" Golden Dragon Kemble said with a wave and a smile.


    At this time, he thought of the legend that the moon goddess had been involved in the battle song of the barbarian race on the plateau, and the God of war had robbed the power of faith.


    Now it seems that it should be my little brother who snatched it. It''s also wonderful to think about it. The God of war is in the hands of the little brother who died in front of him.


    Abel, however, was a believer who turned the barbarian race into his contractual object, among which there were many strange connections.


    However, this does not affect the Dragon nationality. As long as it does not affect the Dragon nationality, what Abel does will be protected by the Dragon nationality.


    This is what elder Eugene himself said. If it was not for the promise of elder Eugene himself, even Jinlong Kemble could not intervene in this kind of thing. At most, it was just to protect Abel from being retaliated by the sorcerer guild.


    "In addition, I will help you and the wizard guild to inform you that this is a matter within the dragon family. They just want to get in trouble, and they will only protest against the dragon family!" Golden Dragon Kemble went on.


    "Please brother Kemble!" "Thank you very much," said Abel.


    "It''s not my help. You and elder Eugene have a decision that the dragon people stand on your side. You don''t want to unify the mainland. It''s just a contract to achieve gods and small things!" Jinlong Kemble smiled and waved.


    Abel now felt what was the top force. The atmosphere of the Dragon nationality was really extraordinary.


    I think I used to be among the elves. Although I had the shadow of the moon goddess, I was still remembered by some people in the sorcerer guild. From his continuous and substantial promotion to being unfairly treated, I think it''s too hard.


    Of course, this is Abel''s self-esteem. Because of his revenge, the sorcerer guild lost two 28 level legendary sorcerers. The sorcerer guild paid a huge price for his holding back.


    Now, if doff wants to be a God, he needs to consider the attitude of the wizard guild before. Will he be wanted or killed by the wizard guild when doff becomes a God.


    The next day, Golden Dragon Kemble left the golden castle early in the morning, and went to the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    He didn''t want to fight with the sorcerer guild either. It was inevitable to say hello in advance.


    Abel didn''t know how he talked to the Sorcerer''s guild. He came back at noon when everyone had lunch together.


    "Brother Abel, I have a talk with the half god Wizard of Brennan. If your contract goods become gods, then even among our dragon family, our dragon family is responsible for their actions!" Golden Dragon Kemble sat on his seat, reached out to the ancient puppet to deliver the dishes, and said to Abel with a smile.


    "Abel, your covenant will become a God?" Golden Dragon April''s reaction was so great that when she looked at Abel, her eyes were like looking at a gold mine.


    She is very clear about what resources are needed to achieve the gods. In the era of the gods, the power of faith was better obtained, but at that time, there were very few who achieved the gods.And the resource for the achievement of gods is "the crystallization of gods". This kind of semi divine level and divine level all regard it as the best exchange, and we can imagine its precious degree.


    "How rich!" Golden Dragon April''s exclamation was agreed by black dragon Prague.


    "Big brother Kemble, won''t he add any trouble to the dragon clan?" Abel ignores Golden Dragon April and black dragon Prague and asks Golden Dragon Kemble.


    "It''s no big deal. There are several closely related gods in the sorcerer guild. Because of their blood, our dragon people won''t accept the gods to join our dragon family, but you are different. This time, it''s your contract and also the dragon family that became the God!" Jinlong Kemble explained with a smile.


    "That is, why can the wizard guild allow gods to exist, not our dragon clan?" Black dragon Bragg nodded.


    "Brother Abel, I have also informed elder Eugene about this!" Jinlong Kemble explained to Abel.


    In fact, he didn''t want to inform elder Eugene. He just wanted to inform the Dragon Temple and make a record there.


    Who knows that elder Eugene did not leave the small world of Dragon Island, but he reported to the Dragon Temple, but was received by elder Eugene.


    "Here comes elder Eugene!" Ya Bozheng was ready to speak, but felt that the large teleportation array was activated and could not help whispering.


    As the cultivation base of the dragon people, the golden castle is already a part of the dragon people, and of course, it is also the private property of Abel. Abel naturally needs to give out the transmission authority.


    It is not necessary to confirm this time that the dragon people come here, but the whole golden castle is under the control of the spirit of the array and the research spirit. Anyone who transmits will be known by Abel.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, you can do something!" Just then, a figure appeared in the dining room. Elder Eugene sat at the table and said to Abe.


    "How are you coming, my father?" Lanlong Hurley quickly stood up and bowed.


    The other dragons and Abel stood up and bowed.


    "Can I not come? Our dragon people have not coveted the land. This time, there will be a new God that belongs to us on the land. Especially when the sorcerer guild handed over the battle song plateau to LAN long Abe, this is a base that absolutely belongs to the dragon people. Do you think the old guys of the sorcerer guild will be relieved? " Elder Eugene waved his hand and asked everyone to sit down, then said.


    "Can''t the sorcerer guild dare to fight openly?" Jinlong Kemble said in a hurry.


    You should know that he just came back from the wizard guild, but he had an agreement with Brennan semi Wizard of the wizard guild.

 Chapter 1273

    "There is something wrong with the situation of the evil country. Some days ago, a legendary Paladin was suddenly sent to the front line battlefield. The wizard guild thought that the evil country wanted to make any big move. So in recent times, the wizard guild has been constantly waking up the semi gods in the closed area, even the existence of the God level has been awakened." Elder Eugene looked at the audience and explained in a deep voice.


    "You mean that the Brennan demigod wizard can''t make a decision?" Jinlong Kemble asked when he heard this.


    "Brennan is a demigod wizard and vice president of the wizard guild, but his vice president ranks a little behind, and he can''t disobey the will of the stronger!" Elder Eugene nodded.


    "But the sorcerer guild has promised not to interfere in this matter. Will they break their promise?" Jinlong Kemble still doesn''t believe that the sorcerer guild will directly fight against the dragon people.


    At least before the kingdom of God is destroyed, the sorcerer guild will not set up new enemies.


    And the dragon is not another race. The strength of the dragon is not to be discussed. The dragon is protecting the security of the whole world. Once the Dragon stops protecting the offshore, all the land will be attacked by the tide of sea animals again and again, and there will be no peace.


    In this world, only the dragon''s power can make a large number of sea animals fear. The natural top biological breath of the Dragon nationality naturally suppresses the low-level creatures.


    The wizard guild, which is not weak or may be stronger than the dragon clan, has no such natural species suppression ability. When there is a tide of sea animals, it can only kill the attacking sea animals, but cannot drive them away like the dragon clan.


    These are two different concepts. The dragon people can dissolve the tide of sea animals without any consumption, but if the wizard guild can do it, it needs a lot of combat power and a huge price to do it.


    There are more powerful sea animals in the sea, semi divine sea animals. Even in some deeper places, the dragon people suspect the existence of divine sea animals.


    Once these sea animals join in the animal tide, the mainland is unable to resist, which is why the dragon family can survive in every world war.


    On the one hand, the strength of the dragon is too strong. On the other hand, neither side wants to let the sea animals threaten the mainland. The dragon is the barrier.


    "Of course, the sorcerer guild won''t do it, but they will come to several sorcerers to observe. Do you want to stop the process of becoming a god if you can''t use some small hands at the semi God or God level?" Elder Eugene replied in a deep voice.


    Jinlong Kemble didn''t speak again, and he believed in elder Eugene''s judgment.


    "Lan long Abel, I''ll stay here for a few days, and I''ll leave when your contract is secure!" Elder Eugene said to Abel with a smile.


    "Elder Eugene, please!" Abel quickly bowed to thank him.


    "Helli, you don''t know as well as Mariel!" Elder Eugene waved his hand. At this time, the blue dragon Mariel had commanded the ancient puppet to deliver dishes to elder Eugene. Elder Eugene pointed to the blue dragon helli and scolded him.


    Next, another strong man was conquered by the delicious food of the golden castle. If not for the fact that the chefs here were puppets of ancient chefs, they would all be tired and fall in the kitchen.


    The next morning, on the top platform of the golden castle, Abel called out the doffer.


    At this time, elder Eugene and the other six dragons are flying in the air, encircling this area, watching the next rare process of achieving God''s body, while protecting here.


    As soon as doffer appeared, countless faith channels gathered on him from all over the war song plateau. Even the statue in the basement of the golden castle could not compete with him for the power of faith.


    You demigods can''t see these belief channels, only elder Eugene''s eyes flashed a little surprise.


    "Abel the blue dragon, you, the beast of bimon, have replaced the God of war?" Although he had heard about it before, he was still surprised when he saw it.


    "Yes, elder Eugene!" Abel just gave a positive answer and didn''t explain anything.


    "The beast has cultivated the barbarian profession?" Cried elder Eugene again.


    It''s the biggest change in his mood in many years, and he''s not so excited to know the birth of blue dragon Hurley''s child.


    Of course, for so many years, he was looking for the top magic stone of the freezing system.


    The most important reason why he paid so much attention to Abel''s affairs is that Abel helped Lanlong Hurley solve the frozen top magic stone needed for the birth of the child, which made him owe Abel a favor.


    "Yes, doff has the talent of barbarian occupation, and the speed of cultivation is very fast!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Doff stayed in the dark world for a long time, practising the barbarian occupation, and now has mastered all skills.


    Doffer is a beast of bimon. He is also a beast of bimon under the God. Although he is resurrected, he can be seen by the God to be resurrected. His level is very high.


    Although the previous combat power was single, only with the talent of strength, speed and fighting instinct, but with the ability of hell "transmission" and the skill of barbarian professional, its combat power has also greatly improved.Of course, its strength is just from the peak of the Rule Wizard to the early stage of the legend, and even the flight has not been mastered.


    If we want its strength to be greatly improved, it will take hundreds of years or even longer for it to be greatly increased.


    And Abel wants to use the resources in his hand to achieve the divine body. Then he can make doffer stride many steps at once and become a God directly.


    "Abel, don''t think about turning professional skills into divine abilities. This road won''t work!" Elder Eugene warned at this time.


    Abel was shocked. He naturally believed elder Eugene''s words. This God level dragon, who can make the Golden Dragon and Kemble respect each other, naturally believed what he said.


    "Elder Eugene, will the skill of barbarian occupation disappear after doff achieves divine body?" Abel asked hastily.


    If the barbarian occupation that Taoist cultivates disappears after he becomes a God, then his strength will be greatly affected.


    Without the bonus of barbarian class, doff is just a fighting machine that can only use brute force.


    "This..." Elder Eugene was suddenly baffled. In fact, the professional and the spirit are two different ways of cultivation. There is no intersection between them at all.


    As long as we think about the resources needed to achieve the gods, we can know that the path of the gods is more difficult than that of the professionals. In addition, the gods need a large number of believers to support their survival, which also makes the professionals unable to do so.


    Naturally, in history, there are not no professionals who want to do something against the sky, but the all-around intelligence network of the wizard guild is set up for this kind of thing. Those professionals are all dead in the middle of the road of gods.


    It''s impossible to hide the fact that it''s just about cultivating believers, let alone setting up shrines and cultivating clergy. All these need the God to inherit knowledge system and a lot of time and energy.


    With all this time and energy, you may have been strong long ago when you spent it on your cultivation career.


    "Abel, I can''t answer you. Maybe what you are doing today is the first attempt since you are a professional. You should consider whether you want to try it or not!" Elder Eugene thought and said in a deep voice.


    Abel looks at doff. He knows that doff is belligerent, but if doff doesn''t grow up, it will become a special assistant for the team.


    Because Abel''s strength is growing, and the contractual objects around him are growing. The growth speed of doff is far from the 28 level legends that will be resurrected, let alone the existence of demigod I.


    As for the state blessing of barbarian occupation, if the barbarian occupation of doff disappears, Abel himself will cultivate the barbarian occupation. Although it''s a bit troublesome, he doesn''t care about the belief power he uses every day.


    The power of faith collected from the barbarian race and the kingdom of God, combined with the power of faith generated by the powerful spirit of the paladin in the shadow of the Crystal Angel Statue, is enough for him to use.


    Even in the blood wasteland of the dark world, the "high elves" provide a great deal of faith power.


    If Abel didn''t see the gods who lost the power of faith and became the energy supply machine of the wizard guild, he didn''t want to be a God, and didn''t want to build his strength on the basis of faith.


    His wizarding practice has been very smooth, and now it is a legendary level. With such a foundation, where can he see the God road without future.


    "Doffer, today you will become a God, let go of your soul and let me control you!" Abel looked at doff and shouted.


    Today''s doff''s soul has grown up. Although he can''t speak because of his natural problems, his basic meaning can be understood.


    It also had 100% trust in Abel. Hearing Abel''s orders, it immediately opened its soul.


    "Prague, can you open your soul with your mount?" Golden Dragon Kemble suddenly asked black dragon Prague.


    Naturally, he said, black dragon Prague captured a legendary sea animal and used the method of soul control to make it a mount.


    "Kemble, don''t disturb Abel!" Black dragon Prague doesn''t want to mention this at all, because he can''t let other creatures open their souls at all. He can only break them by force.


    Golden Dragon Kemble smiled twice and focused on Abel and doff.


    Abel now through the soul chain, will enter his spiritual force into the soul of doff, so that he can perceive all that doff perceives, can also manipulate doff action.


    In particular, he uses the angel body for a long time, so that he can divide his intelligence into two parts at any time, and control two bodies at the same time.


    Abel reached out and took out ten "magic crystals" in the magic space bag, and then threw them to doff. He also manipulated doff and took over the "magic crystals".


    "I can''t tell. Abel is still very rich!" Elder Eugene looked at the ten "magic crystals" and sighed softly.In today''s world, in addition to the relationship between the sorcerer guild and the gods, people who want to take out ten "magic crystals" at one time are very rare.


    One side of the Golden Dragon April repeatedly nodded, she particularly agreed with Eugene elder''s words, she also thought so.


    Abel manipulated doffer, thinking of the spiritual cultivation system knowledge obtained from Milton, the God of theft. The ten "power crystals" in his hand turned into ten golden lights, and entered into doffer''s body when he was thinking of creating the body of God.


    "Magic crystallization" is a kind of God that is what you want to get. As long as it is within the scope of "magic crystallization", it can do all things.


    The golden power of "power crystallization" enters into doff''s body and immediately transforms into a kind of warm energy. Abel feels comfortable, just like soaking in warm water.


    Every part of doffer''s body is cheering, jumping, singing and dancing.


    At the same time, all the barbarians in the whole war song plateau felt the call from the faith. All the barbarians stopped what they were doing. They crawled on the ground and began to pray loudly.


    All the savages had a golden glow in their bodies that they had never prayed before.


    Even the savage who is fighting with the beast, although the savage is no longer fighting, the golden light rising from his body also makes the beast dare not approach and flee far away.


    The sky of the war song plateau seems to have turned into gold. The power of faith, which was invisible to the naked eye, now rolls in the air like boiling.


    "I''ll see!" Elder Eugene looked at the changes of the war song plateau and said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t expect Abel to control the faith of the whole war song plateau to such a degree, which represents the barbarian believers of the whole war song plateau, most of whom have reached the devout faith.


    And this war song plateau will also become the place of Taoist belief. When Taoist really becomes a God, it can tear up space on this land at will.


    This is the same as when Abel met the paladin in the valley of the tree of life, the goddess of the moon fell on the saint Lauren, and Lauren forced to tear up the space.


    Elves in Erwo forest is the belief of the moon goddess, where the moon goddess and the enemy fight, with a natural bonus.


    It''s just that this change exceeds elder Eugene''s expectation and the wizard guild''s expectation, so he must ensure that Abel''s interests are not violated.


    At the same time, once the battle song plateau becomes the place of Taoist belief, then this area will become a land enclave of the Dragon nationality. At that time, no matter whether the sorcerer guild is willing or not, as long as it can''t destroy the Taoist, it will become the place of Taoist belief Forever.


    Although Eugene elder is a blue dragon, he can still use the transmission way similar to the golden dragon to move in the air quickly.


    At the same time, his divine breath was completely dispersed. In the sky of the whole war song plateau, there were countless water vapor. He didn''t need to attack and didn''t need to defend. What he needed was to find out whether there were strong people entering the war song plateau. So he chose the ability of blue dragon to control the water.

 Chapter 1274

    In the sky of the whole war song plateau, a thin layer of water vapor is like mist, which is never seen in the war song plateau.


    However, all the barbarians in the whole war song plateau were prostrate on the ground, praying devoutly, and did not pay attention to all kinds of visions, or at this time, they had been led into a strange state by doffer.


    Elder Eugene sighed at this rare scene, which he had not experienced several times even in the age of gods.


    In general, when the gods gather their bodies, they will not establish a place of faith at the same time, because the gods without them are not powerful.


    When gathering the body of God and building the place of belief, the movement is too large, which is easy to attract the attention of the enemy.


    Abel didn''t know these things at first. He just operated according to the knowledge of the God inheritance system from Milton. In addition, because of the protection of the dragon people, he didn''t worry about accidents.


    If he is unprotected, he will be careful again. Before such a big scene, he will stop the process of gathering the divine body.


    In the void of the moon goddess temple in the remote Erwo forest, a woman wearing a pure white dress and a silver silk head ring suddenly put down a book in her hand.


    This, of course, is the moon goddess, the guardian spirit of the elves, and the most active one in the world.


    "How dare some people become gods in this era?" The moon goddess raised her head and showed her amazing face, which was almost perfect and impeccable. However, she murmured to herself because she seemed to have a natural estrangement from all living beings and made people feel ashamed.


    Naturally, she was very surprised. Since she came from the era of gods, in order to protect the elves, she has reached some agreements with the wizard guild. Just delivering it to the wizard guild at regular intervals as a "magic crystal" makes her strength difficult to improve.


    This is also a kind of restriction of the wizard guild to the gods. The "power crystallization" is formed by the power of belief, which has lost a lot of power of belief. In addition, the wizard guild has strict restrictions on the preaching of the gods, so that every existing God can not improve his own strength, and can only survive.


    Today, how can she not be surprised by what she perceives? In the era of the rule of the wizard guild, there are people who dare to condense the divine body so arrogantly.


    She stood up, step out, her body has appeared outside the house, here is the sea of flowers, all kinds of flowers full of the whole world.


    In the flower sea, some elves are busy. Each of them is very young.


    The male elves are slender and handsome, while the female elves are graceful and gorgeous.


    Here is the goddess of the moon''s Kingdom, a world that has no connection with the outside world, a world in which the goddess of the moon holds the rules.


    This is also the last destination that all elves want to come to, but only the most devout Elves will return here.


    Every spirit who enters the moon goddess kingdom will regain a young body.


    The moon goddess has no ambition. She just wants the elves to survive, so she can survive forever. For this reason, she can compromise with the sorcerer guild, or consume a lot of faith for the elves at any time.


    It is also true that, after countless years, the moon goddess is still their only faith in the elves.


    In her own kingdom, the moon goddess can reach any place as long as her mind moves.


    A flash of her figure appeared in the sky of the kingdom of God, her hand gently waved, and a mirror appeared in front of her.


    She sent a magic power to the mirror. The mirror immediately had a golden glow. Then there was the image of the war song plateau in the mirror.


    Elder Eugene also felt a trace of exploration from the gods at the same time, but he did not stop this kind of exploration without a trace of malice.


    At the same time, he also sensed the spirit from which the exploration came, and he laughed.


    "Moon goddess, long time no see!" Elder Eugene bowed in the air.


    "It''s elder Eugene. No wonder I dare to make such a big move!" The voice of the moon goddess is very soft.


    "No, it''s just a descendant of the Dragon nationality. I''m here to prevent anyone from disturbing him!" Elder Eugene replied with a smile.


    The mirror of the moon goddess sweeps to the golden castle, and also finds the bimon beast doff, who has a huge body and a golden light, and Abel, who is standing beside doff and controlling the beast.


    "Well, isn''t that Bennet?" When the moon goddess found Abel, she was also very strange.


    For the man who changed from her necklace to an elf, she knew Abel''s human identity when she saw him for the first time, but she could not perceive Abel''s malice to the elves.


    In particular, the existence of Abel has brought a lot of benefits to the elves, even when it is most dangerous, they stand up.When the tree of life was threatened, the special feeling between Abel and the tree of life made her sign an equal contract for them. At that time, she regarded Abel as her offspring.


    Because of the relationship between this generation''s Saint Loran and Abel, Abel and the elves, and the goddess temple are closely linked.


    Just didn''t expect to meet again this time, but Abel appeared as a dragon, and the blue dragon breath on her was obviously stronger than before she met Abel.


    What surprised her even more was that Abel did not become a God himself, but Abel''s Contract became a God more than the monsters.


    "Moon goddess, do you know Abel?" Elder Eugene naturally knows that Abel''s other identity is the master of the spirit Bennett, but if you think about the relationship between the spirit family and the moon goddess, you know something.


    "Is his name Abel? He is the equal contractor of the tree of life, and has an inseparable connection with the elves. If necessary, I can let the saint come here, and drop my God here at any time to help! " Said the moon goddess with a chuckle.


    This kind of expression of the moon goddess surprised elder Eugene, because it already represents that the moon goddess will fight for Abel, and the moon goddess only has the record of fighting for the elves in this era.


    "The moon goddess, Abel is the blue dragon of our dragon family. Our dragon family will make every effort to ensure his safety. Thank you for your kindness!" Elder Eugene replied with a smile.


    It''s impossible for him to let the moon goddess take part in it. It''s the matter of the Dragon nationality. When does the Dragon nationality need foreign aid.


    If he really needs help, he can summon at least ten demigods in a short time. As long as he is given a day, let alone a demigod, he can also call the number of demigods.


    This is the base of the dragon family. The strong strength allows the dragon family to be fearless of any strong one.


    There was nothing more to be said by the lady. The mirror in front of her flashed the state of Abel again. She didn''t expect that in a short period of two or three years, the strange Bennet had grown into a legendary strong man, and even his contractual object would become a God.


    She thought of the God of war who occupied the war song plateau, the powerful God. Now the last trace of the God in the world will be replaced.


    Such a big move, of course, won''t just attract the attention of the female goddess Liang. In the sky of the dwarves, in the same kingdom, a dwarven God is also watching from a distance.


    He didn''t dare to go directly into the range of the war song plateau to explore without any scruples like the moon goddess.


    Although he was a dwarf God and achieved the name of God of fire, he always pretended to be sleeping and did not appear in the dwarves.


    At the same time, he is only the spirit of blacksmiths, and has nothing to do with the most powerful wizard among dwarves.


    Of course, it is this way of dealing with the dwarves that makes the dwarves and the sorcerer guild can be closely linked. The spirits of dwarves blacksmiths are not dwarven gods. The dwarves are not the place where the God of fire believes.


    In the crazy heart hill, in some hidden places of the central continent, there are some gods quietly exploring.


    In the sorcerer guild, a sorcerer looked at the distance coldly, and his strong perception told him that the younger generation of the dragon family began to gather the divine body.


    It is a challenge to the Sorcerer''s Guild whether it is the descendants of the Dragon nationality who gather their divine bodies or the contractual objects as the Dragon nationality said.


    It took the sorcerer guild a huge price to end the era of gods and liberate the mainland from ignorance. Countless people became professionals, who were no longer influenced by faith and controlled their own destiny.


    Today, however, the dragon people burn down the efforts of the sorcerer guild. In thousands of years, the first God who has achieved the body of God will be born.


    "Vice President Nesmith, this blue dragon Abel has a special identity. He has a strong relationship with many powerful dragons. Previously, in the front-line battlefield, there were four semi divine dragons. In addition, in order to eliminate the space cracks, blue dragon Abel risked his life to solve the space cracks. So I think the wizard guild should give him a chance, At the same time, at this critical time, it''s not good to deal with the dragon people! " Brennan demigod wizard in a deep voice advised.


    The vice president of neismith in front of him is a god level wizard. He also woke up from the prison to deal with the affairs of the kingdom of God. I didn''t expect that he met this incident as soon as he left.


    Originally, the meaning of Brennan semi God wizard was to let doffer gather the body of God, and the dragon people especially came to explain, which has given enough face to the wizard guild.


    Abel''s real identity also made him not want to completely break with it. At least now there is the channel of the super potion, the moon goddess temple. If it does break, then the channel will be closed again, which will really affect the future war situation.


    As for Abel''s identity, he and the legendary Wizard of miles promised that the dragon would not disclose it. He could only explain the actual situation to the inner Smith wizard.


    "Vice President Brennan, when is the Sorcerer''s Guild afraid of a junior of the Dragon nationality? Besides, the process of uniting the body of the God, as long as an accident will make it fail, or even die on the spot, without really fighting with the Dragon nationality!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.His intention is obvious. If you want to fight in private, you don''t need to use the strength of the sorcerer guild.


    "Here..." What else did Brennan demigod wizard want to say, but he was stopped by neismith.


    "Vice President Brennan, if you feel it, you will know that the whole war song plateau is becoming a place of faith, and a new God of war will come into being. How powerful the God of war was in those days, you must know. I don''t want to see a second God of war again!" Said neismith, pointing to the distance.


    Brennan half god wizard shook his head helplessly. He was just the last vice-president of the wizard guild. He was not able to influence the neismith God wizard. He just hoped that this event would not become a full-scale war between the wizard guild and the dragon people.


    The kingdom of God will have a war with the sorcerer guild in nearly 100 years at most. In addition to the recent abnormality of the kingdom of God, he does not want the sorcerer guild to fight on both sides at the same time.


    In a flash, neismith''s divine wizard disappeared. First, he arrived at the nearest city to the war song plateau through the transmission array, and then he quickly moved from the air.


    At the same time, there was a sphere like a shield outside his body. After the appearance of the sphere, the space around him was distorted. His breath, his figure, his everything was in the distortion of the space, completely disappeared in the world.


    This is the real world exclusive to the God level, a world opened up by the God level. This world is transformed from the field. Different from the space completely composed of energy in the field, the rules in the real world are more comprehensive and form the space rules.


    The size of the real world and the number of rules are related to the power of the gods, but in general, the real world is extremely huge.


    Usually, the real world is absorbed into the body by gods. When confronting the enemy, you can use the rules of the real world to mobilize and attack the enemy, or more directly use your own real world to suppress the enemy.


    Compared with the field, the real world is larger and more complex. The field is composed of nothingness and energy. The real world is already a real material composition, in which self-contained rules are formed.


    At this time, neismith''s Magic Wizard revealed the real world. Even if he hid him, he also knew how serious the consequences of dealing with the dragon people were.


    As a unreasonable race, the dragon will find out the reason without any reason, let alone the situation that the Brennan demigod wizard agreed to say hello in advance.


    If he really dares to fight directly, then the dragon people are very likely to issue a dragon god order, and countless dragons will all retaliate against him, even if he is divine.


    All he wanted was to sneak in and use a little real world power to influence the process of uniting the divine body. If he failed, his goal would be achieved.

 Chapter 1275

    "No, it''s divine!" Just after entering the war song plateau, the necromancer of neismith level found something unusual. There was an obvious problem with the water vapor here.


    However, due to the exposure of his real world, it affected the exploration of water vapor, otherwise it would have been exposed at the time of his first contact.


    Only in this way, he can''t use "instant movement". The influence of the spatial force caused by "instant movement" cannot be concealed from the divine power.


    However, it''s estimated that it''s over to gather the divine body there.


    He doesn''t want to see the success of uniting the body of the gods. He refutes the face of the half god Wizard of Brennan for this matter. If he gives up halfway, even the half god Wizard of Brennan will look down on him.


    He can''t sneak in with a flash of magic light in his eyes, so he can use his speed to get closer and leave immediately after starting.


    Of course, he can''t kill, even the contractual thing that condenses the divine body, he can''t kill. As long as he destroys the process of condensing the divine body, he shows the attitude of the wizard guild to the gods to the world.


    Thinking of this, his figure turned into a white light, and then appeared thousands of meters away, only a tiny one appeared, and then disappeared again.


    "Damn it, he''s really here!" Elder Eugene felt the news from the water, he said angrily.


    You should know that the reason why he came here is that the necromancer of neismith level came out of the prison. The necromancer of neismith level is a famous hardline in the wizard guild.


    Based on his knowledge of the necromancer of neismith, the vice president of the Necromancer''s guild will never wait for doff to gather his body successfully.


    But at that time, he was just doubting. He also thought about the necromancer of neismith. I will think of the relationship between the dragon and protest against the dragon. The worst plan is to fight for it in person.


    Now, it seems that the necromancer of neismith level really did the worst action that elder Eugene thought.


    "How dare you, Nesmith?" Elder Eugene''s voice is heard in the whole battle song plateau through water vapor, no matter how fast the speed of neismith''s Magic Wizard is, he will be heard.


    "Eugene, this is not above the sea. I''m not afraid of you!" Exclaimed the necromancer.


    Speaking did not affect his "instant movement". He approached the golden castle at a very fast speed.


    For him, the energy fluctuation that condenses the divine body is as obvious as the candle in the night.


    Elder Eugene''s face was ugly, and his figure began to return to the golden castle. However, he had a distance from the golden castle, and his transmission was not as fast as neismith''s Magic Wizard''s "instant movement".


    After all, he is not a golden dragon. He just transforms the water vapor in a space around his body into his real world projection for a short time, so that he has the ability to transmit at will in this space.


    It''s just that the speed is far slower than that of the necromancer of neismith. He didn''t expect that the necromancer of neismith would do so. Is this a thorough war with the dragon people?


    Of course, the necromancer of neismith knows the limits. He can be arrogant and provocative, but if he really kills the members of the Dragon nationality, it''s the real situation of immortality.


    The reason why the Dragon nationality can exist in the world for countless years and survive many times is that its unity is a very important part.


    Elder Eugene is now regretting how he could be so far away from the golden castle. The main reason for this is his self-confidence.


    He believed that as long as he stayed near the border of the war song plateau, no one could enter the war song plateau.


    "Nesmith, do you dare, think of the consequences!" Cried elder Eugene as he delivered.


    "Eugene, don''t worry, I won''t take his life, but it''s hard to achieve God''s body!" Neismith''s Magic Wizard replied as he moved "instantaneously.".


    The distance between the two gods gradually widened, and elder Eugene was also very angry.


    If this is the sea, even if neismith''s "instant movement" can''t be separated from him, the sea is the best battlefield for blue dragon.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard is very fast. He can see the golden castle. He can see the huge and golden doffer on the top of the golden castle.


    He was also very knowledgeable, but he was still surprised by the golden castle floating in the air.


    What happened during his closing period? How could a castle be suspended in the air? Did the ancient floating city technology appear?


    But at this time, he doesn''t have time to care about this. He needs to deal with the beast of bimon, which is gathering the body of God, and then immediately withdraw.


    He didn''t want to fight elder Eugene at all. Although he just said that he didn''t care, in fact, no one who was strong wanted to fight the same level of dragon.


    This is because the dragon''s defense is hard to break for the strong at the same level. That is to say, he fights with elder Eugene. If he attacks elder Eugene, even if he breaks the defense, he will not be seriously injured.But as long as elder Eugene breaks through his defense once, he will suffer a lot if he does not die.


    So he needs to act immediately, then leave quickly, and can''t let elder Eugene catch up.


    "Here comes the strong!" Golden Dragon Kemble looked at the sky seriously. Although he didn''t see anything, his perception told him that there was a strong man coming.


    Abel nodded, and he felt the same, but that was what his Druid soul felt.


    After many variations, his Druid soul is extremely powerful and has surpassed his master soul to a certain extent.


    If the Druid soul has the wisdom, the status of his main soul will be affected. However, because the wisdom exists in the main soul, everything is very stable.


    "Several, you stay here, I will meet the strong!" Jinlong Kemble said to several dragons.


    Among these dragons, black dragon Jinxi can''t do it. She is pregnant. It''s very important that there should be no accident.


    Only black dragon Prague and blue dragon helli have good power among the demigods, but black dragon Prague is a master of soul manipulation, and it is difficult to play its power when encountering more powerful existence.


    In this plateau environment, it is very difficult for Blue Dragon Hurley to develop its own strength. There is a lack of water here.


    "Brother Kemble, you don''t need to go out. If the defense of the golden castle can''t stand up to you, you can do it again!" But Abel stopped Jinlong Kemble.


    No matter who is coming, it is very difficult to break the defense of the golden castle. He also took this opportunity to see what effect the defense of the golden castle has on the real strong.


    "All right!" Golden Dragon Kemble looked at Abel and nodded.


    Naturally, he thought of the defense of the golden castle. That day, he attacked the energy shield, but did not break it. Since then, he knew that the defense of the golden castle was extremely terrible.


    At this time, neismith''s Magic Wizard was close to the golden castle by 3000 meters. Although he was so close to the golden castle, due to the real world reasons, the other dragons above the golden castle were not found except for the detection of the Golden Dragon Kemble and Abel.


    It''s impossible to find the necromancer of neismith by eyes and spirit alone. The real world can''t be found by these demigod dragons.


    Of course, the strength of Jinlong Kemble is the peak of demigod. A god level strong man is so close, he has a sense of it.


    His eyes looked up to the sky. Although there was nothing there, he was sure that there was a strong enemy.


    Half of Abel''s wisdom is controlling doff, and the change of doff''s body continues. This process is very slow, but it is an essential change.


    His other half of intelligence is concerned about the sky, he also found the arrival of the strong.


    The body shape of neismith Magic Wizard just reached 3000 meters. The catapults on 123 war fortresses were exposed from the hidden state at the same time. Five hundred catapults were fired at the same time. Five hundred element balls with different colors flashed through the space and directly attacked neismith Magic Wizard.


    Even though neismith''s Magic Wizard uses the real world to hide all his breath, its effect is almost similar to that of Milton''s stealth, and slightly inferior in effect, but it was discovered by the automatic guard of the throwing stone.


    The way to find enemies by throwing stone tools is unique to hell, which is quite different from the way in this world. It can be said that for this world, if no one gets a detailed study of throwing stone tools, the mechanism of finding enemies is fundamentally unsolved.


    Nathan Smith was surprised by the sudden attack.


    However, his "instant movement" at any time has long prevented all accidents. His figure flashed and his "instant movement" was excited. All the elemental balls lost their targets. At the same time, 500 elemental balls exploded in the air, turning that area into a sea of ice, lightning, fire and poison.


    When neismith Magic Wizard sees this kind of attack effect, he can''t help being surprised. He doesn''t care about this elemental ball at all, but 500 attacks at the same time will affect his real world.


    When his figure reappeared, he was already outside the "star defense array", not that he didn''t want to directly "move instantaneously" into the golden castle.


    It''s just that the defense array here allows him to move here in a ''flash''. Next, he needs to break the defense to enter the golden castle.


    In his real world, a "meteorite" magic pattern appears, and then a "meteorite" flies out of his real world. As soon as it flies out, it immediately becomes a huge meteorite with a flame hitting the "star defense array".


    He is very confident in this attack. You need to know that this is not an ordinary "meteorite" spell, but a "meteorite" spell added through the real world.


    In his real world, there are rules for strengthening Fire spells. A full level fire spell can be increased by 20 levels.


    That is to say, his "meteorite" spell has a real level of 40, plus the real world, but it is enhanced for all Fire spells.As you can imagine, the three spells of "firebombs", "fireballs" and "fire of hell" among the pre spells of "meteorite" also reached level 40.


    Each level of "firebomb" can increase the flame damage of "meteorite" by 5%, each level of "fireball" can also increase the flame damage of "meteorite" by 5%, and each level of "Hellfire" can increase the flame damage of "meteorite" by 3%.


    In addition, the strength of neismith''s Magic Wizard has improved the power of magic. His "meteorite" magic is the most powerful "meteorite" that Abel has seen in the world.


    The huge flame meteorite hit the energy shield in front of him heavily. In his opinion, his strike was enough to easily break any energy shield.


    We need to know that energy shields all have weaknesses, that is, once the energy supply is too different from the attack strength, the energy shield will break because the energy cannot be supplied.


    However, the energy shield of the golden castle is not a simple energy shield. It is the product of the combination of the world''s array and the world''s Pentagram array. Its effect can even block the attack of the transformation of "magic crystal".


    The impact of "meteorite" on the energy shield did not break like the imagination of neismith wizard, but the "meteorite" exploded into a pile of burning flames and continued to consume the energy shield.


    "What kind of energy shield is this!" The psychic Wizard of neismith was frightened.


    He''s in a hurry now. He can''t break the shield of the golden castle in a short time. Then he, a god level wizard, has failed to fight the younger generation himself. He really becomes a joke among the God level powerful people.


    At this time, he also regarded the golden castle in front of him as a real enemy.


    In his real world, there are 50 "meteorite" magic patterns.


    This is the biggest capacity of the real world at present. No matter how much, it will affect the real world.


    "Broken!" He had a big drink. With his big drink, in his real world, because of the influence of space rules, the seemingly small "meteorite" turned into a huge burning "meteorite" after leaving the real world.


    At the same time, 50 "meteorites" hit the energy shield, the effect is like the end of the world.


    The huge explosion makes the whole "star defense array" vibrate, but what vibrates is only the energy shield. In this moment, the energy absorbed by the pentagram star array is consumed rapidly.


    It is this kind of consumption that makes the energy shield of "star defense array" not broken, but shakes and stabilizes.


    In the golden castle, countless energy channels are conducting energy, adding to the "star defense array". As long as the enemy can''t break the energy shield, the energy shield can be quickly recovered.


    Abel spent a lot of effort on the defense of the golden castle, not only for the pentagram array, but also for increasing the recovery speed of the pentagram array. He also placed the top magic stone in the center of most of the pentagram array.

 Chapter 1276

    The golden castle''s "star defense array" only takes one or two seconds to recover energy at a time before all the top magic stones in the pentagram array are consumed.


    Once the energy in the top magic stone is consumed, it will take five minutes to recover automatically. This is the only chance to break through the energy shield of star defense array.


    It''s just a magic attack power of a Magic Wizard. It''s almost impossible to break the energy shield of the star defense array directly.


    However, the power of God is not only the power of magic attack, but also the real world.


    "What kind of defensive array is this!" Neismith''s Magic Wizard cried out in his heart. He almost thought that the defense array here was the defense array of the doomsday defense wall.


    The defense array of the doomsday defense wall is known as one of the strongest defense arrays in the world because of the countless precious materials invested in these years. Under the joint construction of the dwarves and the elves, the whole doomsday defense wall is covered with countless arrays. With the arrangement of the dwarves'' mechanisms, it becomes a super defense that even the gods dare not look down on Imperial array.


    At the same time, the necromancer sensed that elder Eugene was approaching, and his cell phone would not be many.


    Now he doesn''t care about fighting with the dragon family. All he has to do is to break the defense of the golden castle and give a little lesson to the younger generation.


    It''s about his face. He''s such a god level player. If he doesn''t have a little success, he will retreat. No matter where the wizard guild is or where the dragon clan is, he will be ridiculed.


    He also felt the power of the energy shield in front of him, in which the energy was consumed, but also in an unimaginable speed of recovery.


    His "meteorite" spell attack just now is the most powerful fire system spell. You need to know that the "meteorite" spell itself has a long preparation time, a long lead time, but a huge power. It is difficult to accurately attack the moving target. It is a super powerful spell designed to attack the fixed target.


    "Come out!" Neismith''s Magic Wizard roared, and his real world broke away from his body and appeared above his head.


    He looked at the energy shield in front of him, the spiritual force began to accumulate, and the real world also emerged from the hidden state.


    "Look!" On the top platform, black dragon Prague called out. He pointed to the Naismith wizard in the sky. His face was full of horror.


    The attack just now was very fierce, but because of the concealment of the real world, he did not see the enemy of the attack at all, only saw the "meteorite" appearing from the void.


    At this time, neismith''s Magic Wizard separated the real world from his body, which revealed him.


    "Brother Abel, this is the real world attack of the God level wizard. Your defense array can''t support it. I will meet him!" The cold light flashed in the eyes of Golden Dragon Kemble. Although he was faced with a god level wizard, he was full of blood and war.


    "Brother Kemble, do you mean he is going to smash my defense array with that real world?" Abel asked aloud.


    "Yes, that strike represents the real world of the God level wizard. The whole world''s strike has all kinds of rule forces, more the power of world space, the huge quality of the real world, from physical attack to rule attack!" Jinlong Kemble stopped to rush out, explaining.


    "The power of space?" There was a strange smile on the corner of Abel''s mouth, he said softly, and then he said to Golden Dragon Kemble, "I''ll surprise him!"


    Said not to wait for the Golden Dragon Kemble to react, he body shape a flash, disappeared in place.


    "Be careful!" The Golden Dragon Kemble didn''t stop it. After all, the golden castle belongs to Abel. Naturally, Abel knows more about the defense here. Besides, he doesn''t believe the God level wizard who came here. He dares to kill Abel.


    So he just reminded me to protect doff again.


    Abel came to the "star defense array", not too close to neismith''s God wizard, but separated from a fortress of war.


    No matter how powerful the necromancer of neismith is, the fortress that can still be completely preserved in the ancient war will not be broken by a single blow. He has plenty of time to escape.


    At the same time, the power of space in his soul is stretched out, and under the command of his spiritual power, it is hidden under the energy shield of the "star defense array".


    The "star defense array" is within the scope of the war fortress where it is located. All scenery and breath can be hidden.


    Of course, if it''s a normal time, the power of space will definitely be discovered by neismith''s Magic Wizard. Even if the hiding ability of the war fortress is extremely strong, it can''t escape his perception.


    But at this time, the energy fluctuation is extremely strong on 123 battlements, and the pentagram array is gathering energy crazily, adding energy to the energy shield.


    In particular, the energy converged by the pentagram array is very complex, which makes the energy fluctuation seem chaotic.At this time, the presence of a force of space in it will not attract the special attention of the necromancer.


    The power of space of Abel, with dark golden arc shining on its surface, reveals a very restrained atmosphere, which has no common power of space.


    At this time, neismith''s magic power is over, driving the real world attack. He not only wants to break the defense, but also doesn''t want the whole golden castle to be scattered because of his real world attack.


    You need to know that his real world already has the area of the war song plateau, as well as the height of thousands of meters. Such a terrible quality makes a blow, which is almost his full blow.


    If he is fighting with the enemy, he can use all his strength without any scruples, and does not need long preparation.


    But he really used the real world to fight with all his strength and killed the golden castle and the giant dragon in it. Then it was the dragon clan and the wizard guild that waited for him to break up completely, and a war between the two forces was bound to begin.


    So the process of his strength accumulation is actually to increase his control over the real world. With such a huge quality, he needs to achieve controllable attack, only breaking the defense in front of him, not hurting it.


    As a matter of fact, he is cheating when he uses the real world to deal with several younger generations.


    However, elder Eugene is coming at this time, and the defense array in front of him is really solid. He can only use this way.


    The real world is pushed down to the defense shield. In the distance of the real world, everything is broken, even the space seems to be split in two.


    In the protection of the "star defense array", several giant dragons, and more recently Abel, although they have the "star defense array" to block most of the repression, but still feel the breath tension.


    Half of Abel''s intelligence is in control of doffer. At this time, the golden light on his body begins to shake irregularly, and the process of transforming the body of God stops.


    Abel''s heart was very angry. If not allowed, the Sorcerer''s Guild would directly say that it would agree first and then start again. This is to cut off the promotion of doffer.


    Know that once the process of uniting the divine body is destroyed, there will be no second chance in the future.


    As his mind thought, the power of the dark golden arc of space began to be brighter.


    The real world is in contact with the energy shield of starlight defense array. Even if there are more Pentagram star arrays in the whole starlight defense array, the pentagram star array''s ability to restore energy is no stronger than the suppression of a huge world.


    You should know that at the time of contact, the forces of various rules in the real world, as well as the mass of the whole world, and the forces of space in the world, are all pressed on the thin energy shield.


    The energy shield of the "star defense array" made a clear sound, and then the energy shield at the outermost part of the whole golden castle was all broken up. In the process of falling down, it turned into a little bit of star light and disappeared.


    The nersmith wizard is happy to see the broken energy shield. At the same time, he also wants to keep the real world and not let it go down.


    At this time, he sensed a terrible energy, that is the power of space, which made him think of the space cracks in the sky of the battlefield.


    If he didn''t think about it, he would take back the real world. If he hadn''t hidden the energy shield, he would have sensed the danger.


    But the real world is not so well controlled. Even his master can only make a certain degree of control, and can not make too precise control.


    After the collision between the real world and the energy shield of the star defense array, the real world naturally moved down a certain distance, which was intentionally stopped by the neismith Magic Wizard.


    It''s this short distance that makes the real world contact with the power of space flashing with dark golden arc. The power of space easily cuts the real world''s shell.


    When the power of space cuts through the real world shell, a mouthful of blood gushes out.


    The real world is his foundation. If the real world is harmed, it means his foundation is harmed.


    What scares him even more is that as the real world shell is cut open, the power of space is attracted to rush out.


    In order to gather the power of these spaces, he spent hundreds of years, accumulating little by little.


    It takes a lot of resources and time to expand the real world. He has to move his concise rules to it every day. Like his children, the real world has grown from a very small point to the present scale.


    He drives the real world away from the power of space, and at the same time he sees people attacking him with the power of space.


    Or a legendary wizard with a clear blue dragon blood breath. The power of space comes from him.


    At this time, he didn''t think much about it. At the same time, he controlled the real world back, drew the magical pattern directly in his hand, and suppressed it with his divine breath.Fortunately, the speed of the power of space is not so fast, and neismith''s Magic Wizard has successfully recovered his real world.


    The "wall of fire" magic in his hand was also thrown out to the legendary wizard''s feet. Although there was no real world bonus for his divine breath, it was enough to crush the wizard who just entered the legend.


    At this time, he no longer thinks about the killer. For him, the damage of the real world almost makes him lose his mind.


    At this time, he did not consider the importance of the matter. For those who damaged his foundation, he was the enemy of life and death.


    But his "wall of fire" spell was blocked by a steel barrier, and even his divine breath could not attack Abel.


    Even his eyes could no longer see Abel. At this time, Abel took back the power of space and returned to the golden castle platform with "instant movement".


    He can clearly feel the fury of the nersmith wizard. It seems that he just cut the real world with the power of space, which makes the nersmith wizard suffer a huge loss.


    But he doesn''t care, because the so-called "star defense array" is not a defense. The energy shield is just the most peripheral defense, and there is a steel barrier of war fortress inside.


    At the same time, he also felt countless water rising, and the breath from elder Eugene was very close.


    At this time, there is no need for him to do anything more. Here are the things of the wizard guild and the dragon people.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard looked at the steel barrier in front of him. His "fire wall" had no effect on it.


    He knew what it was. It was a special steel made in ancient times. Its firmness and recovery were the best in the world.


    Only the ancient iron and steel can be used only under the control of the ancient spirit. Even the sorcerer guild has not been able to activate the ancient spirit successfully. The key is that the ancient spirit cannot recognize the Lord.


    So the only thing that can break this defense again is his real world.


    Thinking of the real world, he can''t help but put his mental power into the real world. Just now he sensed the loss of the real world, but he didn''t check it carefully because of his anger.


    Now when he looks at it, his heart is cold, and his real world space has shrunk by a fifth.


    Don''t underestimate the fifth, it will make him unable to recover without 200 years of closing.


    The two hundred years'' closure has affected his other cultivation plans. It can be said that his action this time caused him heavy losses.


    Looking back at the ancient steel barrier, he hesitated. He didn''t know whether he wanted to use the real world to attack again, and whether he would be destroyed by the power of that horrible space again.


    He also wondered how a blue dragon could have the power of space, and that was definitely not the power of ordinary space, and the power of ordinary space could not have such destructive power to his real world.

 Chapter 1277

    "Nesmith, you dare to use the real world!" With a loud shout, elder Eugene has come to the sky over the golden castle.


    He saw the inner Smith wizard unfolding the real world, saw that the energy shield of the golden castle had been broken, but he did not perceive the spatial power of Abel through the water vapor in that chaotic time.


    In the real world of the inner Smith wizard, water and gas cannot be explored at all.


    In this way, elder Eugene did not know that the necromancer of neismith had suffered a great loss.


    "Eugene, even if I fight with you today, I will let this young generation pay the price!" Neismith''s voice was sharp. He was in a high position in the sorcerer guild. When did he suffer from this kind of loss.


    "Nasmith, then come!" When elder Eugene heard this, he was also furious. He responded loudly.


    Then his humanoid body immediately expanded and became the body of the Dragon again. At the same time, there were countless small patterns on the dragon, which gave out a golden light and wrapped him up.


    In the dragon''s mouth, a real world appears at the same time. However, unlike the real world of neismith''s God level wizard, the real world of elder Eugene is a pure water world.


    As the elder Eugene of blue dragon, his real world is determined by his attributes. It is because of this purity that he has unimaginable terrorist ability in the control of frozen elements.


    Neismith God wizard felt the surging war in elder Eugene, but the anger in his heart fell down, and his reason returned to him.


    He''s not a fool. It''s not the most appropriate time for him to fight with elder Eugene. Before that, his strength was similar to that of elder Eugene. Now his real world has just been severely damaged. If he fights with the highest elder Eugene, he will suffer even more.


    When he hesitated, elder Eugene found out the situation was wrong. He smelled the blood in the air, but there was no dragon breath.


    Just when elder Eugene came here, he smelled the blood in the air. Just now, he didn''t think that the blood was from neismith wizard, but he thought that the dragon was injured and vomited it.


    Now he has released the water real world, and in the water real world''s enhanced perception of all liquids, he has sensed that the blood is from the nersmith wizard.


    "Ha ha, Nesmith, you are hurt by my junior of dragon nationality!" Elder Eugene laughed loudly.


    There seems to be a fire burning in the eyes of neismith wizard. He wants to fight with elder Eugene recklessly.


    The two gods are opposite in the air. Under them, the golden castle has been surrounded by ancient iron and steel. At the same time, all 500 stone throwing tools appear on the ancient iron and steel. The energy has been gathered on the stone throwing tools for a long time, waiting for Abel''s order.


    Abel is also paying attention to the two gods in the sky. Once the danger is close to the golden castle, he decides to do his best, even to expose the body of the angel.


    This is the only way for him to compete with the God level strong. Other means are too weak for the God level strong.


    However, as soon as the angel body appears, he will be in great trouble again. It''s hard to say whether the dragon family can protect him.


    In the sky, elder Eugene and necromancer nasmith looked at each other. Although they didn''t start to fight each other, the air between them seemed to freeze.


    The water vapor of silk flies from the whole war song plateau to elder Eugene. Even the groundwater of the war song plateau is also rising from the ground. The snow on the mountain also flies to elder Eugene.


    Although it is not an ocean here, and the war song plateau is also a barren land lacking water, the pure water system real world attracts all the water in this area, increasing the available water for elder Eugene.


    At this time, the necromancer of nersmith level also had several defensive spells on his body, and then all kinds of scroll of buff spells appeared in his hands.


    The barbarian''s shouting, fighting system, fighting command, sacrificial white bone armor, Druid''s Hurricane armor, and Naismith''s divine elder''s body glittered with different colors.


    It can be said that the state of almost blessing can be used by this God level wizard.


    Among them, there are three kinds of enchanting scrolls of barbarian professional, which have never appeared in the world. It is very low to know that there is a barbarian who can make scrolls among barbarian professional.


    It is almost impossible for them to learn how to make scroll of magic with the special habits of barbarian professionals.


    Only warlike barbarians can become barbarians, while barbarians who focus on other aspects can hardly become barbarians. This is why the scroll of barbarians is hard to see.


    At least for such a long time, Abel has never seen anyone make the scroll of the barbarian profession.


    It can be said that these three scrolls of the barbarian profession have high value. They are absolutely priceless, or no one will sell them at all. When necessary, they increase the chance of life preservation.At this time, there was a change in elder Eugene''s body. Ice like crystals appeared on his giant dragon body, protecting his body like thick armor.


    These ice blocks are extremely hard. They are a kind of race ability of blue dragon. They can use the ice elements to resist any spell attack and physical attack.


    It is impossible to attack elder Eugene''s body without breaking these ice blocks. As long as there is water in these ice blocks, they can continuously thicken and recover after being attacked.


    Tension spread over the castle of gold, while Abel kept control of doff, while watching the sky.


    Even Jinlong Kemble didn''t speak at this time, and the two deities showed their strong breath in front of him, which was a great opportunity for him.


    He is not far away from the divine level. This time, he has a chance to see the two divine level powers fully open, which gives him more assurance in his promotion.


    Black dragon Prague stands in front of the black dragon Jinxi and blocks the black dragon Jinxi. His face is a little serious. The aftereffects of the divine battle may hurt the black dragon Jinxi.


    Hurley and Maria had already flown back to their nest and collected the eggs into the box specially prepared for the eggs. They were also paying attention to the sky at this time.


    With the breath of the two gods rising higher and higher, a war broke out at any time.


    "Two, please stop!" Brennan half god wizard suddenly appeared at this time, interrupted the breath of the two gods and shouted.


    "Brennan, which side are you on? Don''t meddle in this!" Neismith wizard did not look at Brennan wizard, but said in a deep voice.


    At this time, he did not dare to distract himself to see the Brennan demigod wizard. Once elder Eugene seized the opportunity, he would be at a disadvantage at the beginning of the battle.


    "Vice President Nesmith, I''m on the side of the sorcerer guild. Do you want to start a full-scale war between the sorcerer guild and the dragon people?" Brennan demigod wizard shouted.


    It''s still a little frictions to know that neismith''s Magic Wizard stealthily makes some small moves, but it''s really a big fight with elder Eugene here. No matter win or lose, it shows that the wizard guild has a tough fight with the dragon people.


    "I''ll explain this to some magic wizards!" Nathan Smith''s wizard took back some momentum at this time, he still said in a strong voice.


    "Brennan, the behavior of the sorcerer guild this time, our dragon clan will go to the sorcerer guild to ask for a statement, I will call all the God level dragons back!" Elder Eugene''s voice is loud and clear, and his attitude is very firm.


    However, he was still restrained. After the master Wizard of neismith took back some momentum, he also took back some momentum and didn''t approach any more.


    Brennan half god sorcerer took a sigh of relief. Both of them spoke very hard, but their actions showed that both of them knew the seriousness of the situation.


    "Two, the agreement between the sorcerer guild and the dragon people was reached after countless negotiations and the efforts of many people. Please take back your breath and the real world!" Once again, the Brennan demigod persuades.


    In fact, standing next to the two deities, he is under great pressure. Fortunately, neither of them targets him with breath, which enables him to remain normal here all the time.


    "Brennan, you know what happened. The attitude of our dragon people is very clear. This event must be explained to our dragon people. The battle song plateau was sent to him because of the contribution of LAN long Abel to the sorcerer guild. LAN long Abel saved the world with his life. This time, his contract to unite God''s body was reported to the sorcerer guild in advance I feel the contempt of the wizard guild for my dragon people! " Said elder Eugene in a deep voice.


    "These days, there will be two God level wizards waking up from the prison. I will report to them the behavior of vice president neismith, and then our Wizard guild will give a confession to the dragon people!" Brennan demigod wizard bows and says.


    At this time, the necromancer of neismith level really recovered his normal state, and he also understood that today was too impulsive.


    Originally a very simple thing, but because of his persistence and evolved into such a result.


    At that time, when elder Eugene was found here, he should not forcibly enter the war song plateau. In addition, the following things were all unexpected to him, especially his real world was injured, which was the most important reason why he lost his mind.


    "Eugene, I will be locked up for thousands of years after the war with the demons outside the sky. Is it for the dragon family?" Neismith''s Magic Wizard will eliminate all the enchantment spells on him. After putting the real world away, he looks at elder Eugene and says.


    Brennan half god wizard took an unexpected look at the inner Smith God wizard. Unexpectedly, the inner Smith God wizard gave way.


    Of course, a thousand years of closure is also a normal behavior for neismith''s God level wizard. He would not come out of the closure unless there was an extraterrestrial devil about to wake up.


    "Nesmith, I accept it!" Elder Eugene nodded and said, at the same time, the ice on his body was transformed into water vapor again, and he returned to all parts of the Warsong Plateau according to the original way.It''s Abel''s territory, and he can''t destroy it. You should know that if the water and gas he just brought in doesn''t return, it will make this barren plateau unable to recover for a few years.


    Elder Eugene won''t hold on to neismith''s divinity level wizard. In the end, this is also divinity level. There are not several divinity levels in the wizard guild. How can you give face.


    Is it true to let the dragon race fight against the wizard guild? Then the world is probably over.


    This is absolutely not his intention. Since the face has been found, they have not suffered any losses. Naturally, everything is easy to say.


    "Ah!" On the platform of the golden castle, doff instinctively made a shrill cry.


    This was not controlled by Abel, but by the transformation of the divine power from a sense of comfort to a sense of pain that shook the soul.


    At this time, doff''s body is changing. Abel can hear the obvious sound of bone breaking. It seems that all the bones of doff are broken into powder like existence.


    At the moment, the body of doffer, more than ten meters high, is constantly shrinking, and its fur is also changing strangely.


    It can block the sword, full of hair, but in the body shrinking, slowly back to the skin.


    By the time doff''s body had shrunk to five meters, his skin had become the white skin of human beings, no more than the fur of monsters before.


    But at this time, it is like a ball, without the support of bones. His flesh and blood are packed in the skin, just like a huge bag of flesh and blood.


    Abel sensed the change, but he was also a novice. He didn''t know what was going on. He could only wait for the divine power to move on.


    At this time, he had put down his mind and controlled doff to complete the gathering of gods.


    Because in the sky, the Necromancers of neismith, Brennan and Eugene are all standing in the air, there is no more war between them.


    At this time, the "star defense array" is also recovering rapidly. There is no further attack. Thousands of Engineering puppets are under the control of the spirit of the array, repairing the damaged array when attacked by the real world.


    Due to the operation of the spirit of the array, thousands of Engineering puppets completed the repair work in just a few minutes.


    A new "star defense array" energy shield reappeared. The nersmith Magic Wizard saw that the mouth corner of the energy shield could not help twitching twice. He suffered a lot from the energy shield.


    As long as he thinks about it now, he is heartbroken. That''s why he said that he would shut down immediately after the demons. It''s not just to explain to the dragon family, but more that he needs time to repair his real world.

 Chapter 1278

    The restoration of the "star defense array" of the golden castle needs no attention from Abel. Everything is under the independent control of the spirit of the array and completed by the engineering puppet.


    In this case, even a few demigod dragons, as well as two gods in the sky and Brennan demigod wizard, can''t help smashing their tongues.


    Engineering puppets are special puppets of the dwarves. Even if the sorcerer guild wants to use them, it needs to call the Dwarfs'' engineers to manipulate the engineering puppets. Individual engineering puppets are rarely sold separately.


    And using thousands of Engineering puppets at once, each of them is responsible for his own responsibility, which also shows that there is a strong spirit in the golden castle, otherwise the ordinary spirit can only control dozens of puppets.


    Abel, at this time, devoted his whole heart and soul to the soul of doff. At this time, the body of doff was undergoing a wonderful change.


    Due to the changes of his body, the equipment of doff has been collected into his space bag by Abel.


    Doff''s body, which had been shattered, was now regenerating with the addition of power.


    In the broader war song plateau, the prayers of barbarians are louder. At this time, the whole war song plateau is just like its name, and there are singing voices in the sky.


    Where there are savages, there is a golden glow.


    The faith power of silk is gathered in doff through the faith channel, which is guided by the power crystallized by the power and participates in the reconstruction of its skeleton.


    First the back vertebrae, then the skull, then the sternum, the limb bones, starting with a rough skeleton frame, then slowly getting finer.


    Abel''s perception of this is the strongest, and he also saw that the bone was not rebuilt according to the bones of the behemoth.


    Although the skeleton is as high as five meters, it is 100% certain that it is a human skeleton.


    He didn''t understand why doff''s skeleton would be human''s skeleton.


    But at the moment, he has no way, or maybe the human skeleton will be better.


    As long as we look at even the giant dragon, it will maintain the human condition in many times, we can know that the human body also has great advantages.


    Although Abel didn''t know where the benefits were, he had seen it in many books.


    At that time, doff''s skull began to change, which made his face gradually obvious. It was not like the group that just saw nothing.


    His forehead, nose, chin, ears, eyes and other parts of his face became clear, and Abel was not surprised because he recognized who the body was changing.


    Not only he, but also two vice presidents of the wizard guild in the sky.


    "Why do I know this face so well?" Elder Eugene asked curiously.


    In the age of gods, he had experienced it, but it was too long, and he could not remember it clearly, but it was a familiar sight to see.


    "Elder Eugene, this appearance is the appearance of the God of war!" One side of Brennan half god wizard face some strange answer.


    He can be 100% sure that it is not the God of war who is condensing his body, because he personally ordered the God of war to be sent from the basement of the headquarters of the wizard guild to the front-line battlefield, and in the front-line battlefield, he witnessed the God of war''s body torn to pieces by the horrible space crack, even the soul has not been preserved.


    "Won''t the blue dragon Abel control the changing process of the divine body?" When elder Eugene heard the answer from the half god Wizard of Brennan, he also said with a big head.


    The God of war is still very famous in the age of gods. His reputation comes from belligerence and is also the main force in the war between gods and wizards.


    In any case, as elder Eugene knows, there are several surviving wizards in the sorcerer guild who have feud with the God of war. That war killed too many people.


    "I don''t think Aaron blue has been instructed by anyone. He doesn''t know that he can control his face or even the whole body of God!" Said Brennan the demigod wizard, shaking his head.


    As a matter of fact, it''s Abel''s fault that the body of Doufu, the beast of bimon, has become the God of war.


    Abel''s own understanding of the unity of the divine body is to use the mind of "the crystallization of the divine power" to achieve whatever he wants. In this regard, it is explained in the knowledge of the God inheritance system from Milton, the thief God.


    But when any God achieves the body, he controls the body himself.


    The final shape of the body is also the shape before the achievement of the divine body. Although the divine body is larger and stronger, the overall shape is also expanded in proportion.


    But this time, it was Abel who controlled the body of God, and Abel didn''t control the ultimate goal of the body of God.


    Doff himself is an ignorant mind. Naturally, he doesn''t think much about it. He has completely left it to Abel to deal with.


    In the end, when the mind of "magic crystallization" starts as you want, it must have the appearance of a spirit body.At this time, in the power of belief, the barbarians of the God of war Temple provided a reference target.


    Because when they prayed, they thought about the God of war, which made the heart of "God crystallization" choose the God of war as they wanted.


    Abel could not change anything at this time. Would he have to spend another ten "magic crystals" to make another transformation?


    Not to mention that this kind of transformation can only be carried out once, it is said that the precious of "magic crystallization" also makes him not want to waste for this matter.


    It is better to say that the elder husband has become the God of war, which is more conducive to his control of the barbarians in the whole Warsong plateau.


    In the past, he never let doff show his appearance to the barbarians. His purpose was to avoid problems.


    Now the only flaw has been solved. In the future, the God of war is Daofu, and Daofu is the God of war.


    "Below is the most important!" Elder Eugene looked down at doff nervously and said softly.


    "This beast has no special ability, does it?" Although Brennan demigod wizard is the vice president of the wizard guild, he will not care about the information of a contractual object beside Abel. Naturally, he does not know what kind of ability doff has.


    But what doffer''s ability at this time is related to his ability to exert in the end.


    Just like Milton, the thief God, because of his own reasons, when he achieved his body, he only got four abilities, namely "stealth", "dormancy", "domain breaking" and "extreme speed", which directly led to his extremely low combat power.


    Of course, this low is also relatively low for the same level.


    "It should be stronger than the giant beast of Mongolia. What other abilities can it have!" Said the necromancer in a deep voice.


    He didn''t like Abel. He stayed here now to see the result.


    "Neismith, how about we make a bet? There are at least three kinds of abilities compared to the giant beast of Mongolia. I won. You don''t go to trouble Lanlong Abel before he doesn''t become a God. If I lose, then you don''t need to shut up for thousands of years!" Elder Eugene looked at the inner Smith wizard and said defiantly.


    "Bet, bet. Although bimon is known as the first beast on land, it was just blown out by the orcs. We have already expelled the too powerful spirit beast on the land!" Neismith''s Magic Wizard will not be soft, so he immediately made a bet.


    Brennan demigod wizard did not speak, as long as the two do not fight, they are free.


    At this time, the God body of doffer has been formed, but at this time, the God body is only external, and the real core has not yet begun.


    In addition to the golden power just consumed, all the other powers rushed to the soul of doff, and the power entered into the soul and immediately gave out the golden light.


    In the golden light, the soul of doff began to change, from the ordinary soul to the golden soul of the gods.


    At the same time, in the center of doff''s soul, a small crystal the size of a fingernail is forming, which Abel recognizes as a divine figure.


    Abel''s intelligence also sensed the power of attraction from the divine space, and he also knew that it was the ability that needed him to guide the corresponding ability into the divine space and become a Taoist after becoming a God.


    To say that the understanding of doff is not as good as that of Abel. Although the soul of doff has been growing, and now it has been upgraded to the golden soul of the gods, its intelligence is growing from a blank because of the natural problems of its race and the regeneration of the soul. So at present, the intelligence of doff is not high.


    Abel began to choose, and the light spot of doff''s power was revealed in his soul at this time.


    He saw the light spot belonging to the barbarian occupation. Some of him didn''t give up. He tried to choose the light spot, but found that the light spot was fixed and didn''t respond at all.


    He can only choose other light points, first of all, strength, which is the natural ability of bimon beast. It can directly destroy the wall on the battlefield, and its strength is needless to say.


    In the battles with Abel, the strength of doff also made the professionals suffer.


    Abel moved the light point of power and ability to the divinity, and was absorbed by the divinity. Immediately, a strange symbol appeared on the small area of the divinity, which is the sign of power.


    In the sky, elder Eugene and necromancer nasmith saw a white light flashing from doff''s head. They all knew that they had a kind of divine power.


    It''s just because this is doff''s first ability. The two of them have nothing to say. They are still less than the three abilities.


    Then he moved to the nearby light spot, which is the ability of fighting instinct. Bimon is a kind of war monster, and the fighting instinct is integrated into its body and soul, although the fighting instinct is not as powerful as the skills of professionals in the past.


    However, as long as any ability becomes the ability of the gods, then the ability will be greatly strengthened.


    There are not many ability light points in doff''s soul, and Abel has no choice. He also moves the fight instinct light points to the God''s box, and then inhales them."This is the second!" Elder Eugene said with a smile.


    He saw the second white light flash from doff''s head. Naturally, he wanted to remind the necromancer.


    "Eugene, I''ve studied bimon monster a long time ago. Bimon monster has only two abilities at most, one is strength, the other is fighting instinct!" Nasmith''s Magic Wizard said slowly and proudly.


    Naturally, he won''t bet at will. He has the confidence to win before betting.


    "I don''t believe that Aaron the blue dragon will sign a contract with an ordinary behemoth!" But elder Eugene didn''t care.


    "Then have a look!" Nasmith''s divine wizard replied.


    Once again, the eyes of the two gathered on doff.


    Abel now put his intelligence on the fourth ability light point. Yes, there are very few ability light points of this doffer, only four, including the barbarian occupation light point that can''t be used at all.


    The fourth ability light point is the ability of "teleportation" from hell, which is also the ability that doff gets from taking the "ability potion".


    As for other abilities above the ancient totem, none of them appeared in its soul.


    Of course, Abel is not sure that the light point of this "transmission" ability can be put into the divinity. We should know that the "transmission" ability is not the ability of the world.


    But in fact, when he guides, the light point of "teleportation" ability easily enters the divinity.


    "Ha ha, Nesmith, you can bet!" Elder Eugene pointed to the third white light and said with a laugh.


    He made this bet for the sake of Abel''s safety. He was an enemy of a god level wizard, and also a careful wizard guild God level wizard, which basically didn''t need to appear on the mainland.


    In the golden castle, there is a strong defense to resist and a dragon clan to cover. However, once you leave the golden castle, neismith''s God level wizard can make a move at any time.


    With Abel''s current strength, even if doffer becomes a God, there is no long-term deposit, nor can he stop the attack of neismith''s God level wizard.


    You should know that Abel offended Nesmith''s Magic Wizard severely. He was wounded by a legendary wizard, a young blue dragon. This event will definitely make Nesmith''s Magic Wizard revenge.


    And he could not protect Abel at any time, so he deliberately started the gamble.


    "Eugene, don''t worry, what I said will count!" Neismith said in a very bad mood.


    Although he is not angry in his heart, he will not deny the gambling engagement, which is related to his mind. Once there is a tangle in his heart, his cultivation will be affected.


    He understood this, and elder Eugene also understood it. At their level, it was almost impossible for the agreement to be repeated.


    Because the cost of that kind of violation is irreparable to any genius, let alone despised by all the powerful at the same level.


    "Ha ha, you only need five hundred years to shut up for a thousand years!" Elder Eugene said with a smile.


    Neismith''s wizard looked at elder Eugene and said nothing. He also knew that this was the relationship between elder Eugene and each other.

 Chapter 1279

    Doff''s divine body at this time has been basically formed. It should be called him here, because it is already a five meter tall human man, but in any case, it is a replica of the God of war.


    He stood naked on the top platform of the golden castle, awe inspiring, but his lack of clothes greatly affected his momentum.


    There are no ordinary people here. In addition, Abel couldn''t find a five meter high dress in a short time. It''s just light!


    At this time, the divinity in doff''s soul was also stabilized. The three abilities of "strength", "fighting instinct" and "transmission" were solidified in the divinity, and its symbol was also changed into gold.


    Above the three signs, there are golden streamers flashing, showing the particularity and extraordinary of the three abilities.


    And in doff''s soul, a repulsion force is generated, which seems to clean up the useless things in his soul.


    Abel knew that if there were other abilities and light spots in doff''s soul at this time, it would be excluded from the soul. According to the knowledge of the God inheritance system, only the abilities in the God will be preserved.


    In the future, if you want to have more abilities, you have to pay a huge price, which is even greater than the price of uniting the body of God.


    The most important thing is that the ability light spot can appear in the soul, which is the most suitable ability for him. If you want other abilities to appear in this, it is very difficult.


    Doff has always been fighting with strength and fighting instinct, so it''s easy to understand that these two innate abilities appear in his soul.


    And the ability of "transmission" from hell can appear here, which Abel didn''t think of at the beginning. Now it seems that the ability of "transmission" is fully accepted by doff and very compatible with the body.


    With the completion of the gathering of the divine body, the virtual shadow of doff appeared on the war song plateau. The virtual shadow stepped on the earth, rushed to the sky, and glittered with golden light. The armor on his body made his camp a powerful and domineering spirit.


    Abel was not sweating at this time. He was an inexperienced novice and had no divine guidance. He almost made a fool of doff.


    You should know that if you don''t put that suit of armor on the doffer at this time, you will have a lot of fun.


    The whole war song plateau can see the appearance of doffer at this time. If he appears completely naked, he will be the first God in the world to show his naked body to his followers.


    At this time, in the war song plateau, the savages who prayed woke up, and they saw the Taoist priests who stood up to the heaven. They cried out crazily, "my Lord, the invincible God of war!"


    The time for doff''s shadow to be revealed is only about one minute, but it is the place where the whole battle song plateau is believed.


    But this time, there is another harvest, that is, many young barbarians among the barbarians have sensed the sense of Qi, and they have the qualification to become a barbarian professional.


    This is a great harvest for the barbarian race. Their gods really show themselves, which is more useful than any miracle.


    At the end of the prayer, some of the weak belief power was stabilized. At this time, 99% of the barbarians in the war song plateau became devout believers.


    This is also the benefit of the first establishment of a place of faith, which increases the piety of the believers, and as long as the gods have always benefited this place of faith, this piety will remain.


    Abel didn''t know what 99 percent of devout people mean. That''s a number most gods can''t reach.


    It''s just that the innate character of barbarians determines that once their beliefs are established, they will be very firm.


    In addition, in recent years, Abel has done a lot in the name of God of war.


    For example, display miracles to cure the barbarians, increase the preaching of the clergy, let the elders of the temple Bray master the "enlightenment blessing" divinity, let the barbarian crazy soldiers master the "healing" divinity, solve the problem of food shortage in the war song plateau, and reveal the floating golden castle.


    These things have strengthened the faith of barbarians over and over again, which is also the basis of 99% devout believers.


    It''s not that you will immediately generate devout faith if you show a different miracle. You need to provide them with the most needed help in all aspects, so that they can spontaneously generate devout faith in their hearts.


    "Brennan, after this barbarian race and elves on the same status!" Nasmith wizard sensed the change of the war song plateau and turned to Brennan wizard.


    He said to let go of his feud with Abel, then he naturally treated the barbarian race fairly.


    Due to the reasons of the Dragon nationality, the Sorcerer''s guild must recognize the identity of the Taoist deity. Therefore, this place of belief belonging to the Taoist, especially the power of belief that has been so deeply rooted, can no longer be suppressed as before.


    "Nesmith, I''ll sit down with you later and have a chat with you at dinner. We haven''t been together for a long time!" Elder Eugene, of course, recognized the attitude of the necromancer, nasmith, and asked with a smile."Eugene, what do you dragon eat? Can I eat it?" Said Nathan Smith, a wizard of divinity.


    "Nesmith, you look down on our dragon food. I''ll let you know how good it is!" As soon as elder Eugene heard this, he immediately retorted.


    If he didn''t have such confidence in the past, but since he ate the dishes of the golden castle, he defined the dishes of the golden castle as the food of the dragon family. The first food in the world is naturally owned by the dragon family.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with that. Abel is a blue dragon, so everything Abel has is of the dragon family.


    Just as they were talking, Abel continued below.


    Abel is aware of the change of doffer now, and how powerful the doffer is after he has achieved the body of God.


    First of all, Daofu''s divine body has a very terrible defensive power, which is not only that the transformed divine body has the ability to resist certain level of element attacks, but also that the belief power from the barbarian race flows in the divine body.


    As long as the body is damaged a little, the power of these beliefs will quickly repair the body.


    Belief is immortal, and the spirit is immortal, that is to say, the defense and recovery ability of the spirit.


    And the power contained in the divine body is also extremely amazing. Even if Milton, the thief God, is not good at power, the power in his divine body is very powerful, which is no weaker than a legendary Saint knight.


    This is still in the case of no divine power, once the consumption of divine power to strengthen, then the power will surge.


    The change of the body is only one aspect, the most important is the change of the soul.


    Abel tried to drive the soul of doff to release a spiritual force, which fully extended the distance of 3000 meters, that is to say, the distance of 3000 meters is the scope of doff''s spiritual force.


    The farthest distance of mental power is very important. The larger the range of mental power is, the larger the range of attack and movement is.


    What''s more, Abel''s attention is to the three abilities of the God, the "power" ability. When he perceives it, he knows how powerful and five times more powerful it is now.


    That is to say, once the power of terror is turned on, it will directly increase by five times.


    Of course, strength is not attack power, but it can increase attack power. At the same time, it can also lift heavier items at some special times.


    "Fighting instinct" ability, which increases attack power by five times.


    The ability of "transmission" is more than the ability of transmitting hundreds of miles in one direction. This can ignore the scope of mental power and choose a direction to transmit hundreds of miles forward. Of course, the consequences need to be considered.


    In case of transmission to a mountain, it will come out of the mountain itself.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if the Taoist priest has a divine body in this aspect. No matter what he is transmitted to, he will not cause any damage to his divine body. He can use the "transmission" ability at most.


    Abel looked at doff''s ability, and felt a sense of fear in his heart. Although his ability was not much, he thought about how powerful doff would be if he attacked with all his strength now.


    But it''s not over. His main concern is whether the skills of barbarian can be applied.


    Thinking to himself, doff had a big drink, and then a wave of light appeared from his body.


    "Shout" is a kind of barbarian''s vocation shout system spell, which has been used by him. The effect has not been improved, but it can still be used.


    "When will the gods be able to use professional skills?" Neismith''s Magic Wizard said in a voice after watching doff use the "shout" skill.


    He had never seen such a situation, even though he was very knowledgeable. He looked aside at the Brennan demigod wizard and elder Eugene.


    "Nesmith, this doffer has studied barbarian before!" Elder Eugene didn''t hide it, and there was no need to hide it. Doff used shouting.


    For a while, neismith was speechless, and behemoth became a barbarian, then a God.


    These two identities have no connection at all, but now they happen to the behemoth at the same time.


    But he immediately thought of another identity of the behemoth doffer, Abel''s contract.


    Abel now has a contract with a God. What kind of contract is it that can make a god contract the same, and it is still a very unequal contract.


    He didn''t know that although doff''s contract was very strong, it was the contract of "Mount strengthening skill" handed down in ancient times, but if it was only used, it would not be able to contract an unwilling God.


    The situation of doffer is very special, or every contractual thing revived is a very special existence.


    Their souls are all generated by Abel with the "soul potion", which has many unspeakable connections, including the creatures seen at the first sight, which will make the soul think that they are the most important in life.The long time we get along with each other after the creation of soul strengthens this feeling.


    And when the soul is generated, it is like white paper, which strengthens this feeling to a level that can''t be added. It can be said that the most unbreakable contract in the world is this feeling.


    Just like letting a worker ant betray its queen, it can''t be done instinctively, even if the attack power of worker ant is much stronger than that of queen ant.


    This has nothing to do with the strength of power, but a relationship between each other, a relationship that goes deep into the soul and cannot be changed.


    "What is Aaron blue doing?" Asked the necromancer suddenly.


    He saw a crystal the size of a fingernail in Abel''s hand. He knew what it was, but he couldn''t understand it for a while. How did it get into Abel''s hand.


    According to the truth, the divinity has not even been obtained by the sorcerer guild after the war of that year.


    Generally, when the body of a deity is destroyed, the deity will break open and disappear.


    That''s why the sorcerer guild has to imprison the gods instead of trying to kill them.


    Of course, if you imprison the gods, you can also extract the energy from their bodies to supply the operation of the Dharma array. But the main reason is to imprison the gods, so that the wizard guild can master the gods and bodies, rather than let them hide in the unknown space, waiting for the opportunity of resurrection.


    "Vice President Nesmith, I think I know where Aaron blue got his Godhead!" But the half god Wizard of Brennan replied.


    Neismith wizard and Eugene elder are curious to see him, how to get the divinity, which has a certain attraction to the two gods.


    Studying everything of gods and analyzing everything of gods can increase their understanding of the world and strengthen the rules of their real world.


    "If I haven''t guessed wrong, it should be the God of war. When the space cracks were eliminated in the last battlefield, LAN long Abel detonated the God of war. In that explosion, the God of war disappeared at the same time. We always thought that the God of war entered the space. Now it seems that Lan long Abel got it!" Brennan demigod wizard told us the story.


    "Detonated the divine body, and then detonated the space crack. The blue dragon Abel is not dead. It''s a tough guy!" Said Nesmith, in amazement.


    At this time, he was a little thankful for the result of the bet. It''s really a question whether the guy who can still live in the space crack explosion can kill him himself.


    Anyway, he knew that with his strength, he could not survive in the space crack explosion.


    Elder Eugene glanced at the wizard of Brennan demigod. He had heard about this, but heard the wizard of Brennan demigod talking about it. He knew the danger level at that time, and let his talents of the Dragon nationality experience the danger. He was very angry of course.


    "Elder Eugene, that''s what LAN long Abel agreed. He saved the world. There is a god level peak in front of the space crack, according to LAN long Abel!" Brennan demigod wizard quickly explained.

 Chapter 1280

    The discussion in the sky had nothing to do with Abel, but he then sent the last God from the explosion of the God of war into the soul of doff.


    Although the divinity is an entity, it is a very special existence. When it is put into the soul, it becomes a strange way to exist in the soul.


    Doff is a God now, but according to the number of his hundreds of thousands of barbarians, it is almost impossible to have a second God by his own power.


    Know that the world is ruled by the Sorcerer''s guild, and there will not be a huge number of believers for a God.


    At present, the most believers in the world are the extraterrestrials. However, because the extraterrestrials fall into a deep sleep, in fact, a large number of belief forces are not absorbed by the extraterrestrials themselves, but are used to maintain the existence of the "Guardian wings" and generate a large number of "magic crystals".


    The second is the moon goddess of the elves. The number of elves is not too much. In addition, the wizard guild also has some "magic crystals", which makes it impossible for the moon goddess to have a second God.


    Needless to say, the number of other believers is less. The second deity is almost a legend in this era.


    The reason for Abel to take out this divinity now is that he has a feeling that if he does not use this divinity immediately after the formation of the divine body, the power of this divinity will probably not be fully absorbed by doff.


    When doff becomes a God, those believers will be truly branded with his mark, and the relationship with the original God of war will soon fade away.


    It may not be long before the barbarian race has nothing to do with the God of war. It is a question whether the God of war can be absorbed by doff soon.


    Why does Abel want doff to become a God so quickly? On the one hand, it''s because he is protected by the Dragon nationality and guaranteed in terms of security.


    But the most important thing is to revive the demons within a hundred years. The available combat power is too little.


    The angel body is very strong, but he has no confidence to use the angel body to fight with an angel who has lived for countless years to win, and his other contractual objects can not participate in the battle of that level.


    Even his new contract, demigod I, could not participate in the battle of that rank.


    His own poor is also time, his blue dragon identity, as long as time he has the confidence to achieve God level blue dragon; His Wizard identity, he can achieve God level wizard in a shorter time.


    However, he doesn''t have much confidence to achieve these goals within a hundred years. Even if he has the time bonus of dark world, it is very difficult to achieve the goal of God level wizard in a hundred years.


    What''s more, in that war, a god level wizard might not be the opponent of the demon, which can be seen from the warlord guild''s vigilance against the kingdom of God.


    If a god level wizard can fight against the demons, then the wizard guild doesn''t care about the kingdom of God at all.


    So he needs help. The doffer who becomes a God is his second help. He can cooperate with the angel body to fight against the demons.


    Now every little improvement of doff''s strength is very important, which will affect Abel''s survival.


    The second divinity entered into the soul of doffer, without any violent reaction, but surrounded by countless forces of belief, which entered into the second divinity without any hindrance.


    If the disciples of doffer are not barbarians, and barbarians were not believers of God of war before, this step alone will take hundreds of years to slowly erode.


    It is precisely because of the same believers that the God of war has no resistance to the power of these beliefs, but has absorbed them crazily.


    However, the power of these beliefs is different from that before, because doff became a God, and because most of the devout beliefs of barbarians came from what Abel did later, which makes the power of these beliefs bear the mark of doff.


    At this time, these marks also enter into the God of war with the power of faith, and a soul seed of the God of war contained in the God of war is in the weakest state.


    The power of faith makes the soul seed have a sign of reactivation, but then a large number of doffer marks attack the soul seed.


    It doesn''t need to be manipulated. Abel just pays attention to what''s going on, and he can''t control what''s going on.


    In any case, in the same soul, there can be no two souls with their own intelligence. Since they meet each other, only one of them can be kept.


    On the one hand, he has just become a God, and the soul has become the Taoist priest of the spirit after the transformation of the God''s body. On the other hand, he has been imprisoned for countless years, with little absorption of the power of belief, and even in recent years, the power of belief has been completely lost. Finally, even the God''s body and the space gap have been completely recovered, and the soul only remains the most fundamental point.


    If the God of war is not destroyed by the explosion, even if his soul is in captivity, it is not comparable to a Taoist who has just become a God.Not to mention that the soul of husband is still forced by the "soul potion", which is not comparable to the ordinary soul in nature.


    But now the situation is that doff''s soul is young and strong, and the soul of God of war has only a little soul seed, which is extremely weak, and even consciousness can not be produced.


    The power of faith enters into the divinity, and more marks flow in, just like the tide washing the soul seeds of the God of war.


    This is also the last point of the existence of God of war in the world. If it is not taken away by Abel, there will only be two ways for the soul seeds in the God''s lattice. One is nourished by the power of faith, and slowly reshape the soul and reshape the God''s body.


    The other way is to sleep in the space of the deity all the time and drift in the eternity, which is equal to death.


    Under the constant washing of doff''s mark, the soul seed of Ares could not be supported.


    Abel seemed to hear a howl, not a sound, but more like the last sigh of a powerful life.


    From this sound, he sensed the dissipation of a strong man. He didn''t feel much about the God of war, but he couldn''t forget the first time he saw the God of war in the basement of the wizard guild.


    Even if it is bound by the chain of God, even if the soul is in deep sleep, but the powerful God body still has a mountain like pressure.


    At that time, he did not expect that the God of war he saw would end in his hands, from the body to the soul.


    At the end of that howl, the God of war was filled with the mark of doff. At the same time, the soul of doff entered into the God.


    Two divinities were suspended in his soul, and Abel saw the three abilities of the first divinity: power, fighting instinct and teleportation.


    A great deal of power of faith poured into it, but soon the flicker of the three abilities slowed down, because the power of faith could not supply the consumption of the first deity.


    The reason that Abel has been paying attention to the situation in doff''s soul is that he is waiting for such a moment.


    With a flick of his body hand, a "magic crystal" flew out of the magic space bag and flew to doff.


    He also manipulated the soul of doff, activated the mind of "magic crystallization" and thought ability. The "magic crystallization" turned into gold and rushed into the soul of doff and into the first divinity.


    With the addition of this "magic crystal", the three ability marks of "strength", "fighting instinct" and "transmission" flash again.


    In the blink, the three abilities of "strength", "fighting instinct" and "teleportation" are separated from the first divinity.


    Abel was not surprised, but he soon noticed that on the first divinity, the original three abilities of "strength", "fighting instinct" and "transmission" still exist.


    The power just added is just to reproduce these three abilities.


    After the three ability signs of "strength", "fighting instinct" and "transmission" are separated from the first God, they fly to the second God, fall on the second God, and settle down on the second God.


    Abel noticed at this time that there was also a vague mark of ability on the second divinity. He also understood what the second divinity needed.


    Although hundreds of thousands of barbarians provide not only the power of faith, but also not enough for this God that has lost too much power to show its own ability.


    Another "miracle crystal" flew out of Abel''s artifact space bag and flew towards doff. It was still him who controlled the soul of doff and activated the heart of "miracle crystal" as he thought, and the magic force poured into the second God.


    As the divine power enters the first divinity, the ability mark becomes clearer. However, it seems that there is still more power in the divine power, and the ability mark also flashes.


    In a short time, this ability mark was copied from the second divinity and flew to the first divinity.


    In a short time, doff added a kind of ability, but Abel was disappointed. A powerful God of war in the age of gods, how could only one ability be preserved.


    He didn''t know that it was very difficult for him to save the soul seed of the God of war and a kind of ability.


    "The blue dragon Abel has used twelve ''magic crystals''?" Nasmith wizard watched Abel''s action in the sky. He didn''t care about him any more. It''s true that he became a God. But he was very curious about Abel''s throwing a magic crystal. He asked Brennan wizard.


    "Yes, ten are needed to unite the divine body. Two more are used!" Brennan demigod wizard replied positively.


    "Eugene, you dragon people are really willing to take out twelve ''magic crystals'' to give to the blue dragon Abel!" Said the necromancer, who turned to elder Eugene.


    "Nesmith, the dragon family didn''t give the blue dragon Abel a magic crystal, and he didn''t exchange it for the dragon family!" Elder Eugene shook his head."That''s strange. Apart from our two forces, who else can take out 12 ''magic crystals'' at one time?" Neismith''s wizard also looked down curiously, and said.


    "Magic crystallization" is a real top-level resource. Although the legendary level of the wizard guild will issue "magic crystallization", the use of "magic crystallization" is too wide, even if no legend can survive for more than a thousand years, with 12 "magic crystallization".


    It''s all legends in the wizard guild, but Abel took out 12 "magic crystals" at one time. How can he not make neismith Magic Wizard feel curious.


    Let alone neismith wizard, even Brennan semi wizard and Eugene elder are curious about where Abel got these "magic crystals".


    "Will it be from that God?" Brennan semi God wizard looked at Smith God level wizard, and asked elder Eugene vaguely.


    Abel''s identity as Bennett''s master is only that of the dragon family and the legendary sorcerer of miles, and he knows that it''s not easy for him to say it directly.


    Although neismith was also curious, he also knew that since Brennan semi God wizard said this, he should have what constraints. He didn''t ask much, just listened.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t think that there will be many" magic crystals "in his hand. How can he spare no effort to supply the blue dragon Abel!" Elder Eugene shook his head directly.


    They are talking about the goddess of the moon. The elves are so large and the number of elves is so large. No matter how devout they are, they can''t get too many ''magic crystals''.


    In fact, why does the sorcerer guild want to release the "divine crystallization" as a sacrifice? That is, it wants to consume the "divine crystallization" rather than save it.


    Because "magic crystallization" is only a kind of resource for wizards, but for gods, it is the foundation of a strong self.


    The best way to deal with the "magic crystal" is to consume it, which is the safest way.


    So although the world has been condensed with "magic crystals", there is nothing left. At least will the sorcerer guild let the gods have too many "magic crystals" in their hands.


    "It seems that the blue dragon Abel has been using resources to accumulate ''magic crystallization'' for a long time!" Brennan demigod wizard guessed.


    This is the only explanation. Otherwise, how can we get so many ''miraculous crystals''? It''s not impossible to think about Abel''s previous identity.


    It is not impossible to exchange some potions with special effects for the "magic crystallization" in the hands of legendary wizards, or the "magic crystallization" in the hands of gods.


    Just he doesn''t think about how many years ago Abel came to the central continent. When is the legend level strong man he can contact, let alone the spirit level.

 Chapter 1281

    Abel now put his mental power on the only reserved ability in the God of war. He wondered what this ability would be?


    "God of war", this is the only name of the ability that has been preserved. This ability is named after God of war. Presumably, it is the most important ability before God of war.


    When the "God of war" ability is enabled, it can increase the attack power and defense power of doff by ten times.


    When Abel looked at the ability of "God of war", he couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Ten times of his attack power and ten times of his defense force act on God''s body. No wonder he can be called God of war.


    He didn''t want to stop the improvement of doff''s ability at the moment. To be honest, he was not sure that elder Eugene would come here to take care of him in the next earth shaking move.


    That''s a god level dragon. No one can force himself. Whether he comes or not depends on his mood.


    So it''s only when elder Eugene is here that he can completely improve doff''s strength.


    Of course, this will inevitably expose something, but with the spirit of doff here, when doff has mastered his own strength, the next time there will be a god level to find trouble, doff plus the golden castle, the victory is hard to say.


    With his left hand, he took out another ten "magic crystals" from the artifact space bag. This time, he needs to gather another divine body for doff, which will be driven by the second divine body.


    In this world, at least, there is no God who shows this ability.


    The reason is still because of the problem of the second divinity. Compared with the second divinity, it has become a small matter to consume ten "magic crystals" again.


    "How could it be!" Neismith''s Magic Wizard saw the ten "magic crystals" that appeared again, and cried out.


    At the same time, Brennan demigod wizard has taken out a contact array and started to contact with the wizard guild.


    Abel took out ten "magic crystals" again, which is not a small thing. If he had accumulated twelve "magic crystals" in a long time, he could have accumulated twenty-two "magic crystals" in one time, it would not have been possible to obtain them.


    Although the sorcerer guild has not recorded every "magic crystal", the general circulation of "magic crystal" will be understood.


    If there are 22 "magic crystals" in the circulation of professionals, and the intelligence system of the sorcerer guild does not know it, it is the negligence of the intelligence system.


    In fact, the sorcerer guild requires that the trade of "magic crystal" must be reported to the sorcerer guild, which is also to prevent the "magic crystal" from flowing back into the hands of the gods.


    At this time, Brennan semi God wizard had no confidence in his guess. He was contacting the Information Department of the sorcerer guild through the phalanx to inquire about relevant information.


    Neismith did not speak any more. He looked at the following situation and waited for the result of the query of Brennan semi wizard.


    But elder Eugene looked at Abel with pride. Anyway, he was able to take out 22 "magic crystals" at one time, which was a kind of ability.


    In this world ruled by the sorcerer guild, this kind of very strict management resource "magic crystal". Abel got 22 pieces at once, no matter what means he used, it is a kind of ability.


    For this level of intelligence, the feedback from the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild is very fast, and an original "magic crystal" flow of intelligence in recent thousands of years has been transmitted.


    Brennan demigod wizard looks at the use of a "magic crystal", most of which are used by wizards themselves.


    There are too many effects of "magic crystallization". No matter it''s healing, repairing broken limbs, increasing cultivation speed, or using it to attack, escape, protect life, etc. in battle, no amount of "magic crystallization" is enough for wizards.


    The "magic crystal" of those transactions, each of which has a clear flow direction, can be said that the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild is very strict in the control of the "magic crystal" on this side.


    Naturally, all witches who have obtained the "magic crystallization" report the situation of the "magic crystallization" in their hands.


    Brennan demigod sorcerer rummaged among them, and did not find any transaction records related to Abel and Bennett.


    That is to say, the 22 "magic crystals" Abel just used, none of which came from the sorcerer guild.


    "Vice President Nesmith, these" magic crystals "are not from the sorcerer guild!" He turned to the necromancer.


    "Eugene, can you please ask Aaron blue to explain the origin of the 22" magic crystals "in a moment?" Hearing this answer, neismith wizard hesitated for a moment and asked elder Eugene for advice.


    If there are so many "magic crystals" out of the control of the wizard guild, then there will be more "magic crystals" Wizard guild do not know.


    "Nesmith, it''s not necessary. It''s the secret of Aaron blue!" Elder Eugene didn''t agree. When did the dragon family have any treasures to explain to the wizard Gongfen."Eugene, I''m not trying to embarrass or pursue Aaron the blue dragon. You know, once there are a lot of ''magic crystals'' out of control, what will some hidden gods do when they get them! We just want to know the distribution channels of these "magic crystals" Nathan Smith continued to exhort elder Eugene.


    "In this way, I will ask Aaron LAN if he is willing to tell you. I can''t guarantee anything. You don''t have to force him!" Elder Eugene thought for a moment, but he still wanted to ask Abel''s opinion.


    It''s also strange for him to see so many "miracle crystals", but if Abel doesn''t want to say it, he will also stand on Abel''s side.


    This is the promise he made to Abel. As a god level dragon, he must keep his promise.


    "All right!" There was no way for neismith''s wizard, he nodded.


    At the bottom, the second one flies out of doff''s soul and floats in the air, but this one is no different from the other.


    The golden power of "the crystallization of the divine power" is around the divinity. The skull appears first to protect the divinity.


    This divine body is a copy of doffer''s divine body. Starting from the skeleton, the appearance of blocks forms a complete skeleton.


    Then under the influence of the golden power, there are various body parts outside the skeleton, then flesh and blood, and finally skin.


    The same God body of war appeared, but different from the first one, this God body did not cause the response of battle song plateau.


    Finally, the golden divine power wrapped the whole body, and then the dead body had life, blood began to flow, and the heart beat recovered.


    Abel let go of doff''s control. Doff controlled his new body autonomously.


    First he was curious about the changes in his body, then more excited.


    Abel''s message from doff''s soul chain, perceiving that doff was excited, he finally became a human like his master.


    At the same time, Abel also found that doff''s wisdom increased a lot, at least in the expression of emotion than before.


    Doffer wanted to move his feet, but he started to walk with his own body, and he walked askew, just like a young child.


    This is that he has not mastered the use of two bodies, but because his body itself has the ability to fly, so no matter how inclined to walk, it will not fall.


    Looking at this scene, the surrounding dragons and the three in the sky all showed strange colors. Is this something a God can do?


    The gods who can''t even walk well never thought they would.


    However, in the end, doff is still a God. His powerful computing ability and control over the body make him quickly master the ability to control two bodies at the same time.


    "Master!" Said doff, trying to speak.


    When Abel heard doff''s opening, he couldn''t help laughing and extending his hand habitually, just like the reward for doff after fighting in the dark world, trying to touch his head.


    And the doffer, as before, lowered himself to make it easier for Abel to touch his head.


    Doff was very pleased to be able to speak. When he was a behemoth, he was unable to speak because of his natural structure.


    When Abel reached out his hand, he found that today''s doffer is a deity. However, he did not want to let doffer down, so he touched his head gently.


    "Cough!" At the same time, the neismith wizard and Eugene elder coughed up their voices. At this time, they have the same idea in their hearts. Is this still a God?


    The gods are the same as the two gods, but the Taoist in front of him is not like a God. His every move is more like a pet than a God.


    In particular, the saying "master" makes the hearts of the two gods run like a million horses.


    Look at what they see in their eyes. A god lies down in front of a legend and looks strange, while the two parties are very natural.


    They were about to go down and interrupt the strange scene when they saw that Abel was not finished.


    "Doffer, I''ll build you a home. You''ll live there with this body, and this body will stay with me." Abel picked up the doffer and said with a smile.


    "Master, obey your orders!" Doff is direct. Maybe there is no complicated thought in his mind. He accepted Abel''s arrangement directly.


    Abel did not use his hands this time, but directly used his mental power to take out 500 "magic crystals" from the space bag of the artifact. This is the minimum standard for establishing the kingdom of God.


    "What? Five hundred "magic crystals"! " Neismith''s Magic Wizard almost shouted.


    This is no longer a special circulation channel problem of "magic crystal", because there will not be such a number of "magic crystal" circulation in this world.Under the rule of the wizard guild, there may be some gods secretly spreading their beliefs in some particularly remote places, but this possibility is very low.


    You should know that in this world, the greatest possibility for those who dare to spread their faith privately is to be found by the Sorcerer''s guild as a clue for believers to hunt down gods.


    Most of the spirits that can survive from the age of gods are recognized by the wizard guild. They will abide by the agreement with the wizard guild, spread their beliefs within the scope designated by the wizard guild, and distribute "magic crystallization" with the wizard guild.


    It is possible to say that dozens of "magic crystals" may be some or some of the "magic crystals" secretly saved by some gods, but it is absolutely beyond the possibility that more than 500 "magic crystals" suddenly appear.


    "There''s no need to check. The" magic crystallization "in the hands of Aaron blue will not come from the Sorcerer''s guild, or from any god!" Brennan demigod wizard was also surprised to open his mouth, then he said.


    "Don''t look at me, I said that the" magic crystallization "of the blue dragon Abel has nothing to do with the dragon people!" Elder Eugene saw two vice presidents of the sorcerer guild turn their heads to look at him, and could not help shaking their heads.


    The necromancer knew that elder Eugene would not lie. There was no need for elder Eugene to lie in this kind of thing.


    "It''s not us, it''s not the dragon, there''s only one place!" Said the half god Wizard of Brennan.


    At this time, the two gods also think of the kingdom of God, and only the kingdom of God can have so many "magic crystals".


    However, it is impossible for Abel to know how to get so many "miraculous crystallization". If he is a man of the kingdom of God, it is impossible for him to know Brennan semi God wizard who knows his identity.


    Using the identity of Bennett''s master, Abel has been fighting against the kingdom of God, from fighting for the elves, protecting the tree of life, to killing many Paladins in the front-line battlefield.


    From providing a large number of super potions for the sorcerer guild, greatly improving the combat sustainability of the sorcerer guild, reducing the loss of the battle effectiveness of the sorcerer guild, to killing the number of legendary paladins.


    All these things show that the hatred between Abel and the kingdom of God is very deep, and there is no connection between them.


    But now the biggest problem is how these five hundred ''magic crystals'' reached Abel''s hands. If this matter is not clear, not only the sorcerer guild, but also the elder Eugene of the dragon people can''t protect it all the time.


    The harm of the kingdom of God is only known to those who experienced that war.


    "Nasmith, I will ask Abel about the" crystallization of the divine power "after the end of the blue dragon Abel!" Elder Eugene changed his opinion at this time, but his attitude of defending Abel did not change.


    "Elder Eugene, LAN long Abel can''t be related to that place. There should be no problem at this point. It''s just how he got so many ''miraculous crystals'' from that place. Please make sure you ask!" Brennan demigod wizard bows to elder Eugene.

 Chapter 1282

    The five hundred "magic crystals" controlled by Abel''s spiritual power have been taken over by doff, who is once again manipulated by him through the soul chain.


    Although he has obtained the knowledge of Milton''s spiritual inheritance system, those are all written records, and he has no impression of the kingdom of God at all.


    But the good thing is that the benefits of "magic crystallization" are in this respect. As long as you want to build a kingdom of gods, the five hundred "magic crystallization" will automatically complete as you want.


    After he manipulated doff to come up with the idea of building the kingdom of God, five hundred "magic crystals" turned into five hundred huge transparent crystals, among which the magic flowed and some strange patterns appeared constantly.


    Five hundred huge transparent crystals slowly flew into the sky and directly passed through the "star defense array" of the golden castle. It''s easy to understand, because this "star defense array" will not block objects with Abel breath.


    But then five hundred huge transparent crystals continued to move up, passing through three places in the sky, and five hundred transparent crystals were just as if they were not real objects.


    The three people in the sky know the details of the kingdom of God. When the transparent crystal passes by them, there is no evasion.


    Just looking at these 500 transparent crystals curiously, the gods build the kingdom of God. This kind of opportunity is rare, even rarer than the achievement of the body of God.


    Five hundred transparent crystals fly higher and higher. When they reach a height of three thousand meters, they begin to separate and connect with each other regularly.


    Soon a huge crystal ball appeared in the space, and then the crystal ball became illusory, and then disappeared.


    As all three in the air know, the kingdom of God has entered a very special space, and it can''t even be judged if it''s not in its original position.


    If you want to find the kingdom of God, you can only find it slowly with your own real world, which is how many kingdom of God were found in those days.


    However, the kingdom of God over the land of belief can change its position at any time. It is almost impossible to find the kingdom of God in the land of belief.


    If you want to destroy the place of belief, then the gods in the kingdom of God will use the blessing of the kingdom of God and the place of belief to fight back the attackers through divine surrender. As long as the strength is not too different, it is a very boring thing to fight with the gods who own the kingdom of God in the land of belief.


    At the same time, the three powerful men thought of the second divine space. For the gods who only have one divine space, divine surrender is the most commonly used way for the gods to the enemies.


    Few gods can use the divine body to fight. Although it is more powerful, the divine Kingdom needs the divine body to control, and the divine body leaving the divine kingdom is also prone to danger.


    In the age of the gods, there is an iron rule that the gods will not leave the kingdom of God until the time of life and death.


    Up to now, except for the gods without the kingdom of God, the rest of the gods have influenced the world through the way of God, and the gods will not use the body of God in this world.


    The body of God is the foundation of the spirit. If the body of God is defeated, it will only lose a little spiritual power and power. But if the body of God is caught, it will be the end of the spirit.


    However, this is not absolute. With the second divinity, the gods have the ability to fight in the world with their bodies.


    Even if the God body generated by the second God body is defeated, it is only the loss of ten "magic crystals". The second God body will automatically return to the kingdom of God when the God body is destroyed.


    The gods in the kingdom of God can also recall the second God or the second God at any time.


    In this case, even if the other party catches the second God body, there is no way to trap it, because the second God body can explode at any time under the control of the gods. Ten "God crystals" make the God body explode. It''s so terrifying that it''s hard for those who are close to it to be unhindered.


    "Eugene, you dragon will not return to land, will you?" Neismith''s wizard seemed to ask elder Eugene unintentionally.


    "Nesmith, don''t guess. Our dragon people won''t compete with the sorcerer guild for land resources. I didn''t know that Lanlong Abel would do so much in advance, but I don''t think the sorcerer guild would care about the barbarian race with hundreds of thousands of people." Elder Eugene shook his head and said with a smile.


    Naturally, he is very proud. Abel did this to make the dragon family have a nail that is absolutely difficult to pull out on the land. Although the dragon people don''t want to do anything, the golden castle will become an important inheritance place for the dragon people in the future.


    With the kingdom of Daofu and the place of belief, the safety of the golden castle is very reassuring to him.


    Although the Taoist is still a newly achieved God, he has the addition of the land of faith and the kingdom of God, plus the second God created by the second God, which makes the fighting power that Taoist can play in this land of faith now reach the level of ordinary gods.


    On the basis of that, they don''t know what doff''s abilities are. If doff''s abilities are very strong, then he can play a lot more.


    At least in the future, the golden castle, or even the whole war song plateau, there are no two gods coming to trouble, which is very difficult to take advantage of.If Abel still has many "power crystals" in his hand, then he can consume the coming God level to death just by consuming it.


    "Eugene, the sorcerer guild of this land has agreed. Naturally, it won''t deny it. I just hope that the dragon people can control the blue dragon Abel, and don''t let the holy Taoist appear outside the war song plateau!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    In fact, this is also a kind of restriction of the wizard guild to all the gods. Of course, if the gods want to leave the area allocated by the wizard guild, it''s better to report to the wizard guild so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    But this doffer is different. As he just saw doffer''s attitude towards Abel, we can see that his actions are completely controlled by Abel. As long as Abel agrees, then doffer naturally abides by it.


    "Nesmith, this is nature. If the Taoist spirit needs to leave this war song plateau, it will naturally inform the wizard guild!" Elder Eugene won''t suffer any loss. He knows the rules of the wizard guild for the gods. Naturally, he won''t let doff not leave the war song plateau completely, but has the same rights as other gods.


    At this time, the doffer on the top platform of the golden castle, his body turned into a white light and disappeared in place.


    When Abel contacted doff through the soul chain again, he found that he was standing in an empty space, where there was nothing, a blank, no ground, no sky, and doff''s body was in an empty space.


    "Light, I say!" He controlled the doffer standing in the void, he said.


    Then there was light in the void. At the same time, the power of faith in the body of the Taoist priest consumed 90% of the rest of the power of faith in the whole body of the God, although it had not yet used the "power crystallization".


    Fortunately, the following is the place of belief, and the power of belief of barbarians has been pouring in.


    With the emergence of light in the kingdom of God, the situation in the kingdom of God can be seen clearly.


    This is a small world, the size of which is only a circle with a radius of about 10 Li, which is much larger than the sphere formed by the "magic crystal" into 500 pieces of transparent crystal.


    The emergence of light also separated the strange substances that were originally full of the kingdom of God.


    Part of the sky is pure blue and part of the earth is black. Although there is no other life, there is a real world here.


    Abel looked at all the changes in the kingdom of God through doff''s eyes, and he was shocked too. This kind of power is so much stronger than the divine power he has in the dark world. There is no comparison between the two.


    Although Rogge camp, lugoin, kulast harbor and demon fortress in the dark world all have the power of gods, and they are just like his divine Kingdom, but the degree of control is less than one percent of that of Taoist in the divine kingdom.


    He doesn''t know whether this means that the dark world is different from the world, whether it is special or not.


    These two worlds are the only ones he can judge through the perception of the gods. The world of the previous life, he is just a mortal, and he is not qualified to judge these.


    It''s just that in this short time, the power of faith in the body of doff has increased a lot.


    Here are some decorations for the interior of the kingdom of God. This is the home of the gods themselves and the home of the most devout believers.


    Just like an empty new house, the kingdom of God also needs corresponding environment.


    We can''t let the most devout believers come to the kingdom of God. At first sight, it''s such an open place. In that case, devout believers will be very disappointed. This kind of psychology will greatly reduce the power of belief.


    In particular, Milton''s knowledge of the God inheritance system mentioned that the more magical the kingdom is, the more able it is to increase the faith level of the most devout believer''s soul.


    The kingdom of God needs to give believers a strong impact, so that when they first see the kingdom of God, they can feel the difference between the kingdom of God and the secular.


    Although this is the kingdom of Daofu, it is not the same as Abel''s own.


    So Abel looked at the empty kingdom of God, and a smile appeared on the corner of the manipulated doffer''s mouth, which was like Abel''s usual smile.


    Building houses and various kinds of buildings in the kingdom of God does not take much faith power, because all materials in the kingdom of God are under the control of the gods themselves.


    Only in changing the form and characteristics of these substances, we need to consume some power of belief, which is not out of nothing.


    Abel''s mind thought of a prosperous city, with high-rise buildings, a wide road, both sides of the road are neat and beautiful green.


    Then, in the kingdom of God, the ground rises, just as he thought, and tall buildings rise up. These tall buildings have different styles, which are the most classic tall buildings in his previous life.


    The spiral building, with the appearance of waves, with the appearance of columns, and so on. All kinds of buildings are not only the appearance, but also the most modern style in the past.As like as two peas, the lift, the electric light, and so on, at least on the outside.


    Among the tall buildings, there are many gardens, among which there are sculptures and pools, all of which are scenes of the past that Abel can remember.


    The road connects all the tall buildings, street lights, buses, traffic lights and so on. All the things that the road could have in the past appear here.


    Of course, this city should not appear in the world. Naturally, it will not consume electricity, but the power of belief. The elevator, electric light, bus and other facilities that need electricity can operate as before.


    Looking at the changed kingdom of God, Abel has the impulse to cry. This is his original world, the world that can never be returned.


    In this way, he commemorated the world of his previous life.


    At the same time, he can be sure that anyone in the world, after entering the kingdom of God, will be shocked by the sight of the kingdom.


    Let alone the barbarians who originally lived on the barren war song plateau, this ultimate pursuit of life is beyond the reach of the world.


    Although the world has magical spells and powerful professionals, the life of the world is still very backward and primitive compared with his previous life.


    In the end, he built a golden castle in the sky, just like his golden castle, which is the home of doffer.


    Of course, because this is the kingdom of God, the establishment of the golden castle does not need so much trouble. As long as he spends a little bit of faith to maintain it, the fake golden castle can be suspended in the sky of the kingdom of God all the time.


    In a flash, the figure of doff came to the imitation gold castle in the kingdom of God. Everything was so familiar.


    is only as like as two peas thought. This is exactly the same as all the details of the castle.


    Although it''s just a false statement, it''s not impossible for him to consume the power of faith, to have the same knowledge of the golden castle, and to have the same array from the exterior to the interior.


    However, he was not prepared to waste the power of faith. He didn''t come here many times, just to make doff live more comfortable, so he built the same home as his golden castle.


    Abel let go of the manipulation of doff, who became the real controller of the world from a bystander.


    Abel can see that doff''s interest in the golden castle is far greater than that of the modern city on the ground. For the master to copy the golden castle into the kingdom of God, the joy in doff''s heart can be seen from his face.


    "Doff, you will be called the God of war later, and you will call yourself the God of war!" Abel told doff through the chain of his soul.


    "Yes, master, I am the God of war!" Doffer replied immediately, without any hesitation. In his opinion, the master''s order is superior to everything else.

 Chapter 1283

    Abel, standing on the platform at the top of the golden castle, opened his eyes and smiled. He built a modern city in the kingdom of God, and since the kingdom of God is his contractual property, doff could lead him in at any time.


    He had a dream that one day, the barbarian believers living in the kingdom of God could drive a car and live in that city every day.


    He believed that, in addition to the growing power of doff''s belief, his kingdom would become larger and larger, and he would be able to add more facilities to the kingdom.


    To make the function of the city more perfect, of course, because the city is built in the kingdom of God, people who live in the future are believers who are revived by the power of faith, and some functions in the city are useless.


    For example, heating, air conditioning, fire fighting, public security and so on are not needed.


    However, it was too early for him to see elder Eugene and two witches in the sky.


    It seems that the God level wizard hurt by the power of his space has reached an agreement with elder Eugene, and has no momentum of coming.


    He also knows the principle of taking good things as soon as possible. Although he has the support of the dragon clan, he can''t really fall out with the wizard guild. Is he really not walking in the mainland?


    "Elder Eugene, half god Wizard of Brennan, and this God level wizard, please come in and sit down, just to celebrate the achievement of God''s body and the establishment of God''s kingdom by the God of war!" Abel smiled and bowed to the three salutes in the sky.


    The body of the necromancer of neismith and the wizard of Brennan was shaken. Abel was so shameless that he robbed the believers of the God of war. Now he even robbed the names of other people.


    Even elder Eugene took a swipe at the corner of his mouth to make doff look like a god of war, with the same name.


    The three looked at each other. They all smiled helplessly and fell down to the golden castle.


    This time, the "star defense array" did not stop the Necromancers. Of course, the Necromancers could not start at this time.


    Not to mention the relationship with the dragon family and the Eugene elders around him, the second God body of Daofu, the God of war standing beside Abel, follows Abel like a bodyguard.


    "Hello, LAN long Abel. I''m Nesmith, vice president of the wizard guild!" Nathan Smith''s wizard looked at the young and overqualified Abel in front of him and bowed to say hello.


    He promised not to trouble Abel any more, and naturally would not break his promise. In front of elder Eugene, he also needed to maintain his own bearing.


    On the other hand, Abel has the contractual property of God level, and his attitude towards Abel also needs to change, which is a kind of respect for God level existence.


    "Hello, nersmith wizard!" Abel replied with a smile.


    God level is not what he can match at the moment, plus Eugene elders reconciled from the middle, he will not refuse the other side''s attitude.


    "Hello, God of war!" Neismith God wizard turned to the God of war doffer bow said.


    "Hello, nersmith wizard!" Daofu, the God of war, was learning Abel''s way completely, and even his smile was the same.


    Neismith is also helpless in his mind. This is the spirit. How can the existence of God be as if he does not understand the world at all.


    "Welcome, Brennan demigod wizard!" Abel had a better attitude towards the half god Wizard of Brennan, and he bowed to him.


    In the case of the God of war doff, the attitude of the semi God Wizard of Brennan is biased towards him, and he naturally knows this.


    "Aaron the blue dragon, what''s the strength of the God of war? When will we fight?" Elder Eugene looked at doff curiously and turned to Abel.


    "Elder Eugene, that''s what you said. I also want to try how far away he is from the God level strong!" Abel answered with a smile.


    Of course, it''s impossible to fight in front of the guests. Besides, it''s better to hide some of the way a god fights.


    Six half god dragons, Eugene elders, neismith level wizards and Brennan half god wizards, led by Abel, came to the hall of the golden castle.


    "Lan long Abel, what is your relationship with master Bennett?" At this time, the necromancer of nersmith''s divinity level could not help asking.


    Although he had just come out of the prison, he had also heard about the legend of master Bennett.


    From the appearance of the golden castle to the interior, he can be sure that the golden castle flying in the air is the golden castle of the legendary master Bennett.


    "Nersmith wizard, that''s my identity in the elves!" Abel replied with a smile.


    In this matter, with the completion of the God of war, Daofu didn''t care that the identity of Bennett''s master was known.


    At least today''s golden castle will always be guarded by a deity. In addition to the defense of the golden castle itself and the dragon family''s permanent residence here, his safety is no longer a problem.


    In particular, this attack on the golden castle by the necromancer of neismith is the best test for the defense of the golden castle.At the same time, he also had a clearer understanding of the power of space in his soul, which seemed to be overlooked before.


    Because when using space force, the speed of space force cannot be too fast, so its role in actual combat is not great.


    But now he finds that the power of his dark gold quality space has a fatal damaging power to the real world of God level.


    "I see!" Neismith looked at Brennan demigod wizard. He also knew why Brennan demigod wizard always wanted to protect Abel.


    "Lan long Abel, I need to ask you something. If it''s inconvenient for you, don''t answer!" Elder Eugene said in a voice.


    "Elder Eugene, please ask me if you have any questions!" Abel listened for a moment, but he thought that today he exposed a lot of secrets, so he said with a smile.


    "Where do you come from with so many" miracle crystals " Elder Eugene asked earnestly.


    "Lan long Abel, the wizard guild has a record of the whereabouts of each" magic crystal " One side of the Brennan demigod wizard afraid of Abel''s nonsense can''t end, reminded.


    Looking at the three concerned eyes, Abel hesitated, but he quickly made a decision.


    Now he gradually has the ability to protect himself, and some things can be revealed.


    "Elder Eugene, my" miracle crystallization "comes from the central shrine of the evil country!" Abel replied.


    "The central shrine!" Neismith was very clear about the name of the most important temple in the kingdom of God, even in the sorcerer guild, but he knew the existence of the central temple.


    It was a long time ago, when they contacted the powerful of the kingdom of God, they didn''t intend to reveal it.


    Of course, the name of a temple does not help us to understand the internal situation of the God, but we can also be sure that Abel''s words are true through this neismith wizard.


    You should know that if you do not enter the kingdom of God, you will not know the name of the temple unless you have a very deep communication with the people in the kingdom of God.


    No matter which way you know the name of the central shrine, it shows that Abel knows more about the kingdom of God than the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild.


    Nasmith''s God level wizard learned the news and didn''t report it to the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild. In his opinion, it didn''t work.


    "Lan long Abe, can you tell me how he got it? Of course, it''s still that sentence. You don''t want to say it. No one can force you to say it! " Elder Eugene asked again.


    "There''s nothing that can''t be said. I have a different relationship with Milton, the thief God. These" magic crystals "are stolen by Milton from the central shrine of the evil country!" Abel replied, half true and half false.


    In fact, elder Eugene asked the central shrine of the kingdom of God and got the same answer.


    "Milton, the God of theft, has a special action for Milton believers some time ago, and a small town with the largest number of believers has been directly destroyed by the evil country!" Brennan demigod wizard knows something about Milton, he said.


    After that attack, the sorcerer guild slowly found out the clues about Milton, but the disappearance of Milton made the continued action of the kingdom of God stop, and the clues also lost their function.


    Brennan semi God wizard''s words, the meaning is very obvious, stealing God Milton because of this revenge God''s country is very likely.


    It''s hard to find the second one except Milton who can enter the kingdom of God and enter the central shrine to steal.


    From Milton''s divine power to the fact that there is no Dharma array in the legend that can block it, it can be imagined that Milton''s stealing of "magic crystal" is feasible.


    "How dare Milton, the thief, do that?" Said neismith, shaking his head.


    "Yes, that coward is a disgrace to the gods!" Elder Eugene continued.


    They know Milton, the thief God, better than the Brennan demigod wizard.


    They are cowardly and timid. They can escape as far as they can. These are the characters of Milton the thief. But they can''t imagine how dare they enter the central shrine of the kingdom of God to steal.


    It''s just that there''s another reason why Abel''s "miracle crystallization" comes from.


    "Lan long Abel, can you contact Milton the thief? The wizard guild wants to know something about the evil country!" Brennan demigod wizard bows to ask.


    He asked in this way, has recognized the source of Abel''s "magic crystallization".


    "Brennan demigod wizard, I can try to contact Milton, but I heard that he went to the evil country, and I will contact him when he comes back!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Lan long Abel, are you sure Milton, the thief, has entered the kingdom of evil?" Brennan demigod wizard''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "I''m sure Milton contacted me before going to the evil kingdom!" Abel nodded."Vice President Nesmith, I think I know why the evil kingdom is so unusual!" Brennan demigod wizard turned to neismith God wizard said.


    Neismith''s God wizard still can''t believe it. He can''t imagine that Milton, who is extremely afraid of death, will enter the kingdom of God many times.


    As for whether Milton, the thief God, could enter into it, he believed Abel''s words now.


    Abel can not deceive them in this way, because there is no need for this, especially there are Eugene elders here, and he is more unlikely to lie in front of Eugene elders.


    "Lan long Abel, can you know how many ''magic crystals'' Milton has stolen from the evil kingdom?" Nasmith''s divine wizard then asked Abel.


    Although Abel answered elder Eugene''s and Brennan''s half god wizard''s questions, he didn''t say anything about neismith''s God level wizard''s questions.


    Although their relationship has been eased a little, they are not likely to be friends. Abel is very clear about the damage he caused to neismith''s God level wizard by using the power of space.


    He also found that after such a long time, the power of the dark gold quality space in his soul has been completely stabilized and can absorb the power of space.


    Last time in the space crack of the battlefield, his space force absorbed a lot of space force, almost saturated.


    So the power of space absorbed from the real world of neismith''s God Wizard makes the power of space in his soul more powerful.


    This also indicates that the real world of neismith''s Magic Wizard lacks a lot of space power. Although Abel has no real world, he knows that since there is space power, its role must be to maintain space.


    Once the power of space is reduced, the consequences can be imagined.


    Especially after Abel just built the kingdom of God for doff, he was more positive about this feeling.


    "Lan long Abel, if you can tell the wizard guild, please tell me!" Said elder Eugene.


    He also pointed out that this is the answer to the wizard guild''s questions, not about the neismith level wizard personal matters, and this news is also important for the dragon people.


    If the sorcerer guild can''t defeat the kingdom of God, then it''s the dragon clan''s turn to clean up the mess.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard didn''t respond much to Abel''s attitude. Anyway, he first tried to teach him a lesson. Although he was hurt in the process, we can imagine that there must be a lot of injustice in Abel''s side.


    "According to Milton, the thief, he emptied all the" power crystals "in the central shrine!" Abel thought about it or said the real answer.


    He also knew that once the sorcerer guild knew the news, it would make many important decisions against the kingdom of God.


    In dealing with the kingdom of God, he is consistent with the goal of the Sorcerer''s guild. Besides, everything is pushed to Milton, the thief God, and has little to do with him.


    "What, is it true?" Neismith wizard suddenly stood up, with the same reaction from Brennan wizard.

 Chapter 1284

    "Magic crystallization" can only be regarded as a kind of resource for the sorcerer guild. They get "magic crystallization" through the gods. It is not more to let the sorcerers have more resources, but to limit the growth of the gods.


    The kingdom of God is different. It is a country full of believers. It can be said that it is a machine that creates the power of faith.


    The sorcerer guild has always been worried about the extent to which the strength of the extraterrestrials will be enhanced by the "magic crystallization" accumulated in the kingdom of God for thousands of years after the extraterrestrials wake up.


    But today Abel said that Milton, the God of theft, had successfully stolen all the "power crystals" in the central shrine of the kingdom of God. This information is very important to the sorcerer guild.


    "Lan long Abe, are you sure?" Brennan demigod wizard saw the eyes that nersmith level wizard sent to him, understood the meaning and confirmed to Abel?


    Nasmith wizard knows that the contradiction between himself and Abel has been formed. From the question he just asked, Abel refused to answer, we can see this.


    The authenticity of this news has a fundamental impact on the future strategy of the wizard guild in dealing with the kingdom of God, so he needs to be confirmed by Abel.


    "Of course, I can be sure that Milton, the God of theft, has stolen more than 5000" magic crystals " Abel, in order to make the shaman believe, gave a specific number to answer.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard nodded. Although the wizard guild was not sure about the number of people in the kingdom of God, the area of the kingdom of God was only that large. According to their estimation, the kingdom of God was to produce "magic crystals" with all its strength, and the number would not exceed 10000.


    The power of belief in the kingdom of God does not fully produce the "power crystal". Whether it is the consumption of "protecting the heaven''s wings" or the consumption of attacks launched by the kingdom of God in ordinary times, the time of thousands of years is not a small number.


    The number of the five thousand "miraculous crystals" mentioned by Abel is estimated to be the number of thousands of years of accumulation in the kingdom of God.


    This figure is not much different from the analysis of the wizard guild intelligence analysis spirit and some researches on the wizard.


    "Lan long Abel, please send a letter to Milton, the thief. I think with the vice president of Nesmith that, in view of Milton''s contribution to the world, the wizard guild recognizes his divine identity and no longer forbids thieves to believe in him!" Brennan half god wizard looked at the inner Smith God wizard, saw the inner Smith God wizard nodded, and solemnly preached to Abel.


    Abel also had some accidents. Milton, the God of theft, was thus washed white. He had never thought of such a thing.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, I''ll inform Milton the thief and thank the wizard guild for its decision on behalf of him!" Abel bowed to Brennan''s demigod wizard with a smile.


    When he said this, he also showed that his relationship with Milton was extraordinary, otherwise he would not be qualified to represent Milton.


    "Lan long Abel, you have a wide range of friends!" Brennan half god wizard said with a smile.


    Abel smiled and didn''t answer. Let them guess the specific relationship!


    "Lanlong Abel, it''s almost time. I just promised Nesmith to have dinner with him!" Elder Eugene said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s already the time. My master is a little rude! Please go to the restaurant and taste the delicious food of golden castle! " Abel took a look out of the window and said apologetically.


    He stood up and made a salute. In fact, there are only two wizards who are really guests here. The other dragons are all permanent residents here.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, he collected the second God body of the God of war, Daofu, into the space animal ring.


    Several strong people who have stood up have seen this kind of situation, but they have pulled a few more times from the corners of their mouths. Who has seen the gods who put in the space animal ring? Today they really open their eyes.


    Of course, this is not the first one that Abel has taken into the space animal ring. The first one should be Milton the thief, but he will not say it.


    The original layout of the golden castle has changed a lot since the last wedding of the two dragons was held here.


    Dragon blood wood table and chair, plus the tableware here are all ancient tableware. The luxury here is beyond the imagination of the neismith Magic Wizard sitting in the restaurant.


    Even for all diners are ancient puppets, which can not be arranged even by the sorcerer guild.


    Now he thought of the great defense made of ancient steel outside the golden castle. He had understood that Abel had mastered some ancient technologies that could activate ancient things.


    This is also in line with his guess that Abel''s identity is benet''s master.


    "Everybody, please!" When the ancient puppet sent the first dish, Abel raised the crystal cup in his hand and said.


    All the guests raised their glasses and the dinner began.


    The two-time synthesis of red wine, let neismith God wizard feel the extreme of red wine, better than his God level soul also felt the impact."Blue Dragon Abel, congratulations on your great strength!" Brennan demigod wizard raised his glass and beckoned to Abel.


    "Thank you, Brennan demigod wizard!" Abel also raised the crystal cup with juice and said.


    He was really grateful to Brennan semi God wizard. Although he had been trapped in the front-line battlefield before, he knew the danger himself, and this time Brennan semi God wizard was helping him in the wizard guild.


    "Well, there are guests!" Just as Abel took a sip of juice, he stopped and said.


    It''s the Dragon nationality that can come here without confirmation. He directly sent the two giant dragons just delivered to the restaurant through the spirit of the array.


    "Eating!" It was a pair of giant dragons that appeared in the restaurant. The fat human giant dragon''s eyes brightened and said, but he soon found out that it was wrong. He quickly and carefully bowed and said, "elder Eugene, you are also there!"


    "No rules. I''ve seen Nathan and Brennan before!" Elder Eugene didn''t have a good face for the fat man. He reached out and patted him.


    The fat man''s body shook a few times in a clap across some distance, but he didn''t dare to show anything, but saluted the two wizards respectfully.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, this is green dragon Balfour and green dragon Evelyn. Their husband and wife will live in the golden castle recently!" Elder Eugene introduced Abel with a smile.


    "Balfour green dragon, Evelyn green dragon, please take a seat!" Abel said with a smile, and then he nodded to the ancient puppets around him. The two ancient puppets rearranged their positions.


    "Lan long Abel, I''ve heard that the food here is unparalleled. I''m not polite!" The flesh on Balfour''s body was moving, but he sat in one of the seats.


    Fortunately, the chair is made of dragon blood wood. It''s not a problem to use it as a weapon. If it''s made of ordinary wood, it''s hard for the fat body to support it.


    "Balfour, the green dragon, in the future!" Elder Eugene gave Balfour the green dragon a look and said in a deep voice.


    This sentence stunned Balfour, the green dragon. He couldn''t help looking up and down at the blue dragon Abel, who was already very famous in the dragon family, but only felt the strength of his level 26 legendary wizard. How could he use his honorific name!


    But elder Eugene didn''t dare to listen to him, so he showed a fat smile.


    It is also necessary for elder Eugene to ask Balfour the green dragon to call Abel by his honorific name.


    Although Abel''s strength is still legendary, his contractual objects are gods. He still has a second God body, a god of the kingdom of God, and a place of faith. Regardless of the current combat power, his future potential is absolutely huge.


    The strength of a contract is the strength of its owner, which is recognized in the whole world.


    Since the strength of the contractual goods has reached the level of God, then everyone''s attitude towards Abel must be treated at the level of God.


    Jinlong Kemble and other six dragons have lived here, because they had friendship with Abel before, so they don''t need to pay much attention to these things, but for Balfour, the green dragon they just met, they must pay attention to them.


    In particular, there are two vice presidents of the sorcerer guild. Balfour''s attitude may make the sorcerer guild laugh that the dragon clan has no rules.


    "Thank you, Aaron blue!" The green dragon, Evelyn, however, bowed respectfully to thank him and then sat down at the invitation of Abel.


    Nathan Smith, a god wizard, was watching, but he was surprised.


    He was surprised by the importance of the dragon people to Abel. There were six semi gods and Dragons here before. Now there are two semi gods and dragons. Listen to the old saying of Eugene, these two semi gods and Dragons will live here for a long time.


    In other words, the small golden castle will have eight demigods and Dragons living here for a long time.


    Even the former headquarters of the wizard guild is not as good as here. It will take time for the semi God wizard and the God level wizard to wake up from the prison. At most, the former headquarters of the wizard guild has only one legendary wizard at the top level.


    Why in the end, let the dragon people pay so much attention to Abel.


    He was looking at Abel, but Abel was looking at Balfour, the green dragon. Abel had seen many dragons, but he was the first time to see such a fat humanoid dragon.


    It''s self-control for the giant dragon to become a human, but the change to become a fat man made him unable to understand the idea of Balfour the green dragon.


    "Brother Abel, when you have time to turn Balfour into a dragon, you will know what is really fat!" Golden Dragon Kemble whispered to Abel.


    Of course, all the strong people in the presence of his whisper can be heard naturally.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, Kemble makes me change. I just like delicious food. My body is a little big!" Balfour, the green dragon, said with a smile as he patted his stomach.


    The plate in front of him was empty. The last one he came to was the first one to empty it.


    "Balfour, how did you come to the golden castle? I remember you should be on duty in the open sea, right? " Asked Golden Dragon Kemble with a smile."I heard about the delicious food in the golden castle, so I entrusted the task to you, and I came here with Evelyn the green dragon!" Balfour, the green dragon, took the opportunity to reply as he imported a delicious food just delivered by an ancient puppet.


    Among the dragons, except those who improve their strength in sleep, there are not many other dragons that are free. The sea area around the central continent is vast and there are many places to be stationed.


    In fact, Balfour, the green dragon, had the chance to come to the golden castle, but he was a green dragon. He was very popular among the dragon people.


    This is because many of the sea animals in the ocean have huge poisons, which can even have a long-term impact on the dragon.


    Balfour the green dragon is the genius of detoxification. The most important reason for his fat is that he got a move in the test of ancient poison.


    Although he was not poisoned, his body was damaged, and his body began to grow fat involuntarily.


    As long as we think about green dragon, which is a giant dragon playing poison, and all of them are injured by poison, we can imagine the horror of ancient giant poison.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the giant dragon, how could it be fat because of eating something.


    Golden Dragon Kemble introduces the situation of green dragon Balfour to Abel in a low voice. Later, the couple of green dragon Balfour will live here. He wants Abel to know about the situation of green dragon Balfour.


    "Brother Kemble, are you saying that Balfour green dragon''s obesity is the cause of poisoning?" Abe looked at the fat green dragon Balfour and turned to the Golden Dragon Kemble.


    "Yes, Balfour''s body has been poisoned. Otherwise, he would be fat all the time!" Golden Dragon Kemble nodded, but his eyes brightened quickly, patted himself and said: "I forgot that you are the alchemist, see if you can help Balfour to detoxify him!"


    "Kemble, don''t bother, my poison is fine!" Balfour, the green dragon, waved his hand.


    He is a green dragon, and how can he not know how terrible the ancient poison is? He has used all the means he can use, even some special detoxification methods, such as the use of "magic crystal", also failed to achieve the effect.


    This ancient huge poison was developed for the gods at that time. Balfour, the green dragon, was also killed to study whether it could be added to his poison element attack.


    Once successful, his combat power will be greatly improved, but the result is that he has become what he is now.


    "Balfour green dragon, this is a bottle of" antidote ". Please try it!" It''s not difficult for Abel to detoxify. He took a bottle of "antidote" from the artifact space bag and handed it to him.


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" Balfour green dragon was about to refuse, but he saw the eyes of elder Eugene and Golden Dragon Kemble.


    Elder Eugene''s eyes have a kind of information that you can say one more sentence and pat you to death. However, Jinlong Kemble felt that he had asked for help from green dragon Balfour, but was wasted by green dragon Balfour.


    At the same time, Balfour the green dragon didn''t take the antidote, which was also a great disrespect to Abel.

 Chapter 1285

    "Thank you!" Balfour green dragon changed his attitude and took the "antidote" from Abel.


    He opened the antidote and without hesitation fell into his mouth.


    It''s only three seconds. The black fog rises on his body. Elder Eugene quickly throws a water ball to wrap up the black fog. The horror of ancient huge poison makes him not want to let it spread here.


    Visible to the naked eye, Balfour''s body is wriggling rapidly. This is that after losing the influence of ancient poison, the body of the Dragon automatically starts to consume the extra fat on his body.


    Both the dragons and the two vice presidents of the sorcerer guild saw the scene, and they turned their eyes to Abel.


    In their hearts, they all know what it is to be able to detoxify the poison on Balfour green dragon. It''s a great ancient poison, but it can''t help the green dragon.


    "I''m back!" At this time, Balfour, the green dragon, stood up. He forgot the delicious food he brought, but looked up and down at his body.


    His human body is changed according to his giant dragon body. Although he has always been the only fat dragon of the dragon family, in fact, his heart is always eager to detoxify and restore the past.


    This is not only for himself, but also for his descendants. He and Evelyn green dragon have not had children, and they all suspect that it is the cause of ancient poison.


    It is his last hope that he will come to the golden castle, and why there is no dragon among the dragon family to compete with him for this place, just because all the dragons know this.


    Before he came, he just hoped that the power of the golden castle would increase the possibility of breeding offspring, but he never thought that he would get more than he thought.


    "Dear LAN long Abel, please forgive me for my disrespect just now!" Balfour, the green dragon, stood up and bowed seriously.


    "Balfour green dragon, as a dragon, does not need to be like this. I believe that you will become friends when you live here for a period of time!" Abel also stood up and said.


    "Lan long Abel, do you still have the potion you just gave Balfour?" Asked black dragon Prague.


    "Boog, are you poisoned?" Asked Golden Dragon Kemble, looking up and down at black dragon Prague.


    "It''s OK. This is not the elixir that can remove the ancient poison. Next time I fight with Balfour, I will not be afraid of his poison element attack if I have only one bottle of the elixir!" Black dragon Bragg replied triumphantly.


    His words made several dragons on the scene think of a serious problem.


    "Lan long Abel, try not to let out your potion in the future. In the top level of combat power, only the green dragon clan uses poison. Your potion will directly affect the attack ability of the green dragon clan!" Elder Eugene hesitated for a moment, and then discussed with Abel.


    "There''s no problem. My antidote hasn''t been discharged!" Abel nodded in response.


    Among the potions of the dark world, there are regular functions, and he also tries to reduce the use of some potions of the dark world with particularly powerful effects in this world.


    The anti sky potion like "all round rejuvenation potion" is so powerful that it has never been used by outsiders except his close relatives.


    "Lan long Abel, if the sorcerer guild has a sorcerer who is poisoned and cannot be cured, then please help me!" Brennan demigod sorcerer at this time quickly bow to request.


    He said this in front of elder Eugene. He also knew that the poison was terrible. Not to mention the ancient huge poison, that is, the poison of sea animals, which human witches could not resist.


    "If the sorcerer guild needs treatment, I will send someone to treat it!" Abel didn''t refuse, and he didn''t send out the antidote. He meant to let his people treat him face to face.


    After Balfour lost weight, his fat face showed a kind of handsome feeling.


    There is almost no ugliness in the transformation of the dragon people into human form, which is very similar to the elves. Of course, the former Green Dragon Balfour is a special case.


    At this time, green dragon Evelyn sat beside him, and had a sense of matching.


    Next, the atmosphere in the restaurant was very good. All kinds of dishes were sent up by ancient puppets.


    As the guests of the golden castle are all dragons, the consumption of food materials of the golden castle is also greatly increased.


    However, after connecting with the moon goddess temple to transmit the Dharma array, these materials are provided by the goddess temple through the Elven royal family.


    Although the golden castle is now in the war song plateau, it is not so different from the one in the spirit hardian mountains. The help provided to the spirit has not been reduced at all. Instead, the right to sell the potions has been given to the spirit and the status of the spirit has been promoted again.


    Babbitt is an ordinary barbarian old man. He is not a barbarian professional. He has done a lot of work in his life, planting, hunting and so on. When he is old, he cleans the streets in the war song city.


    This work is arranged by the God of war temple, and is required by the God of war to release the metaphor. Although the work of cleaning the streets is not paid well, it only provides enough food and clothing every day.But Babbitt did it very seriously. He didn''t pay for it, just because it was the God metaphor of the God of war.


    Babbitt is a devout believer. He prays attentively every day. When the barbarian race is most difficult, prayer is the only way for him to deal with life.


    Even when the barbarian race was most difficult, the great God of war responded to the barbarian''s request, and the God''s light shone on the earth again.


    Babbitt watched the life of the barbarians around him getting better and better. The young barbarians became more and more powerful professionals. The ordinary barbarians would never die for hunger.


    The Shenshu in the hands of the clergy of the God of war Temple makes the light of faith illuminate the whole war song plateau.


    Babbitt thanked the God of war from the bottom of his heart. When he prayed, he could feel the greatness of the God of war.


    Today, the God of war shines on the earth again. Babbitt is old. After praying, his body is getting heavier and heavier. He still insists on cleaning the streets, which is the work given by God.


    After cleaning the designated street, he smiles and crawls on the ground. His body loses its life, but his soul flies to the sky.


    Babbitt was not afraid of death. His faith was strengthened by his long prayers. He believed that the God of war was with them just as he believed that the barbarian race would last forever.


    At the time of death, he confirmed that the God of war did not forget him, and his soul clearly felt the call from the familiar great being.


    In fact, after his soul left his body, he had two choices: to stop in the world and wait for it to dissipate between heaven and earth, or to respond to the call of the great being.


    As one of the most devout believers of God of war, he chose to respond to the call, so his soul was protected by a small light. In his soul''s vision, in the sky of the war song plateau, there was a huge luminous sphere, which was not as dazzling as the sun, but a light that made the soul feel safe.


    Finally, he flew into the luminous sphere. He saw the pure sky, the gold castle floating in the sky, the miracle city on the ground, the kind of architecture he could not understand.


    The transparent soul slowly falls to the ground. In this process, the power of belief in the kingdom of God is close to the soul. Soon after consuming some power of belief, Babbitt gets a new body.


    This is a young body, strong and energetic, just as he used to be, when his body also fell to the ground.


    Babbitt is excited about his new body, but at the same time he is shocked by everything around him.


    Get a new body, let him know that this is the legendary kingdom of the great God of war, only the most devout believers will be resurrected here.


    In the barbarian race, he is only a humble existence, but his life''s faith has revived him in the kingdom of God, enjoying eternal life with the God of war.


    His shock comes from his perception of the city on the ground, where the ground is like a whole block of boulders, where the building height is higher than the mountain peak, and the surface is decorated with gorgeous crystal like decorations.


    Even the most beautiful dream here can not dream of such a delicate environment.


    "The great God of war, my Lord!" Babbitt knelt on the smooth mirror like road and said.


    At this time, a message came into his soul from nowhere. It was to introduce the operation rules here, and there were a lot of occupations for him to choose.


    Of course, the career he can choose is also related to his ability. Here you can see a lot of jobs he knows, such as gardener, planting, etc., but there are also many jobs he does not know.


    For example, the driver of a vehicle called a bus, but he finally chose the old line, cleaning, of course, not with a broom, but driving a car to clean the street.


    His heart is very simple, he does not want God''s city dirty.


    He still remembered that the war song city before God compared with the war song city after God compared. The war song city before God compared was full of excrement and sewage.


    After the God of war metaphor was sent out, there was a magical change in the war song city. The city became clean and tidy. No more barbarians urinated everywhere. Domestic sewage was also sent out of the city through the sewage channel. Such a cleaner as Babbitt cleaned the new war song city spotlessly.


    This is the city of God. God has given him new body and life. He will serve the city forever.


    After he chose his job, a strange suit of clothes appeared on him, a style he had never seen before.


    Of course, in terms of barbarian clothing, there is no style. Ordinary barbarians use hide and linen to keep warm, while barbarian professionals use leather and armor to protect themselves.


    At the same time, it''s a message to his soul, which is how to control the information of cleaning the car and the area where he works.


    Babbitt stood up. He couldn''t wait to go to work, although it was very clean because there was no one else.


    He believed that soon more believers with the same devout faith as him would come to the kingdom of God and live forever with the gods.The kingdom of Daofu is operating automatically according to the rules laid down by Abel.


    Although it is only the first devout soul to enter it, the number of believers here will increase in a period of time.


    Once the number of devout believers in the kingdom of God reaches a certain level, the kingdom of God can reach the level of self-sufficiency. Even if the gods do not participate in the management, the kingdom of God will remain forever.


    Babbitt''s death in battle song city, that strange way, triggered a legend in the memory of barbarians.


    It is said that the most devout believers face death with a smile when they die, because their souls will be saved by the God of war and live forever in the kingdom of God of war.


    This legend will not be believed ten years ago, because at that time, the God of war disappeared, and it was difficult to influence the barbarian to become a professional.


    In other words, only totem pillars support the belief of barbarians in the whole war song plateau.


    But now it''s different. The God of war shows miracles many times. Babbitt''s way of death ignites the fire of hope among the barbarians.


    Hundreds of thousands of barbarians will not die alone in a day. Then the barbarians found more barbarians died and knelt down in the same posture, smiling.


    Only a very few other barbarians died without such performance, and their bodies were thrown out of the city by barbarians.


    As the barbarians know, these are signs of impiety.


    It is in this environment that the belief of the God of war is strengthened among the barbarian race.


    On the 10th day when the Taoist became a God, when Abel connected the Taoist soul through the soul chain and looked at the belief situation, he was surprised to find that the power of belief of the barbarians almost reached the standard of devout believers.


    You know, ten days ago, ninety-nine percent of them met that standard.


    Although 99% of the population seems to be very large, there are thousands of undecided barbarians among hundreds of thousands of people.


    But now, even in the kingdom of God, there are not so many devout beliefs.


    This is a good thing. Abel can now be sure that his mastery of the war song plateau has reached its acme. This is the foundation of his standing in the central continent.


    Different from the elves before, he still feels like a guest there, but here, he is the master.


    Now he is more curious about how doff''s kingdom is going in ten days.


    Thinking of this, he let doff open a channel to him through the soul chain, a channel that can let him directly enter the kingdom of God.


    In fact, of all the gods, no one will let other creatures enter the kingdom of God. Everything in the kingdom of God is a secret, which is the most important guarantee for the existence of the gods.


    These secrets include the location, scale and arrangement of the kingdom of God.


    Of course, since doff''s kingdom of God has just been established, there is only one city, and more facilities will be needed in the future, including defense, attack and so on. It is far from simple as it is now.

 Chapter 1286

    Abel felt that his body was drawn by a force, then his body disappeared in place, and then he appeared in the kingdom of God, which was only seen from the perspective of Daofu, the God of war.


    At his feet is the imitation of the golden castle, below is the only city of the kingdom of God.


    He can see that there are already some figures in the city now, with only a few dozen people.


    However, within ten days, there will not be many deaths among the hundreds of thousands of barbarian races in the war song plateau.


    In fact, he didn''t know that even among the elves, there are not many elves who can really enter the moon goddess kingdom. Devout faith is a rare resource for any deity.


    He looked at Taoist, the God of war. At this time, Taoist was no longer active like the giant beast before. At this time, he was standing on the top platform of the golden castle, and his soul was fully integrated into the whole kingdom of God.


    This is also the most important step to possess the kingdom of God. We need to engrave a large number of patterns on the 500 transparent magic crystals of the kingdom of God, and strengthen these magic crystals with our own faith.


    This process is very complicated, at least Abel himself will not help doff to do it.


    Fortunately, after the soul of doff becomes the spirit soul, it naturally has the ability to deal with a large number of complex affairs.


    The great power of the gods is also making doff a real God, no longer a contractual thing that follows Abel regardless of anything, but only knows how to fight.


    Abel looked at the doffer as if he had grown up.


    As Abel''s emotions developed, doff retired from the work of inscribing the power crystal.


    "Master!" Doffer went up as close as before, and lowered himself so that Abel''s hand could touch his head.


    Abel couldn''t help laughing. Doffer became a God, but he was still the child raised by himself!


    "Daofu, you should manage the kingdom of God well. In the future, this area under the kingdom of God will be our home!" He gently held the Taoist''s head and said.


    "Yes, master!" Doffer replied.


    "Go ahead, I''ll take a look!" Said Abe, patting doff.


    Leaving doff, he flew out of the golden castle. His authority in the kingdom of God is very large, almost equal to doff.


    Naturally, this aspect has never happened in the whole world, but it has never happened that gods become contractual objects.


    When Abel came to the ground, looking at the familiar city, the familiar building, a kind of intimacy was born.


    In particular, several barbarians wear clothes of his previous life, and still wear different clothes according to different work, which makes him always have a strange feeling.


    He flew all the way. Among these modern buildings, there was a humble building, a four story building.


    The small building has no special features. It has a cement exterior wall and a simple staircase.


    He was standing in front of the building like an ordinary person, stepping on the concrete floor, step by step up the stairs.


    as like as two peas in the dark world, he never entered the building for more than 100 years, but everything in the building was exactly the same as his clear memory.


    This is the building where his previous life''s house is located. It is very easy to copy the previous life''s building with the power of the kingdom of God.


    He went to the third floor and saw the anti-theft door with the word "Fu". He could not help stroking his pocket. He didn''t know when his clothes had become the pattern of his previous life.


    He took a bunch of keys out of his pocket, found one of them, inserted it into the keyhole, turned it gently, and the door opened.


    After he built the building that day, he didn''t come in directly. He was afraid to come in and see the memory of his previous life.


    Ten days of fighting in hell, so that he just plucked up the courage to come here.


    The same living room, TV, sofa, tea table, even the small bonsai on the tea table is still there.


    Although he knew it was all false, it was copied from his memory.


    "I''m home!" He murmured to himself.


    Abel was a little sad, and time did not diminish his yearning for the world.


    Seeing his home again didn''t make him feel any happiness. Although everything was the same, the family was not there.


    "I can''t go back!" Abel''s tears flowed down, and he, who was becoming more and more powerful, knew what kind of strength he needed to cross the world barrier, let alone the world he didn''t even know the direction.


    Countless times of life and death, he did not cry, countless times of body and soul pain, he also did not cry, it was just not really sad.


    As he has been in the world for more and more time, he has no confidence in returning to the original world. Maybe one day, he will be able to break through any world barrier.


    But the time needed was for him to return to the original world, where his relatives had long been gone.Abel stayed in the kingdom of God for a day. What was on TV was not the previous TV series, but the scenery of the war song plateau automatically recorded by the kingdom of God.


    In this respect, it is very rare for him to make use of his strength to change TV and let it have the corresponding functions of TV. As for the content of TV, there is really nothing he can do for a person who does not pursue drama and only watches news on TV.


    Although the power is wonderful, it also needs to have basic principles, not that it can be generated from nothing.


    When Abel returned to the golden castle after leaving the kingdom of God, elder bray of the God of war had already been waiting in the living room.


    When Abel entered the living room, he saw elder Bray standing respectfully. Although some ancient puppets gave him drinks, he didn''t use them at all.


    "Bray, sit down!" Abel sat down on the throne and pointed to a chair beside him.


    "Yes, emissary!" Elder Bray did not dare to refuse. He bowed carefully and then sat in a chair in a humble position.


    "What can I do for you today?" Abe saw some nervous elder Bray and asked directly.


    Elder Bray was really nervous. When the golden castle was on the mountain, he regarded it as a miracle, a huge castle built entirely of gold.


    But now the golden castle is flying in the air, which is beyond his understanding and can only be regarded as the great power of the God of war.


    Recently, the barbarian race happened, he can be sure that the God of war appeared again, in the temple records, there are more real records than the legends outside.


    These continuous things related to gods make the gods in front of us feel more mysterious.


    Even elder Bray doubted whether the smiling emissary was an incarnation of the God of war.


    That''s why he was so nervous when he came to the golden castle.


    "Emissary, the temple received an invitation from the temple of the moon goddess, asking me to give it to the great God of war!" Elder Bray carefully took out a sealed envelope and handed it respectfully.


    Abel reached for the envelope, and on top of it, he felt the breath of the goddess of the moon.


    For the invitation of gods, he had psychological preparation for a long time. He didn''t expect that the first one was the moon goddess.


    "I will give it to the God of war!" He didn''t open it in front of elder Bray, but it was for Daofu, the God of war. Even if he was an emissary, he couldn''t do it.


    "Emissary, may I ask you something?" Elder Bray hesitated, but finally asked.


    "Say, you are also for God of war, I will tell you what I can tell you!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Emissary, have you opened the kingdom of our Lord, the great God of war?" Elder Bray said the problem and looked at Abel''s face. He was worried that his problem would cause Abel''s dissatisfaction.


    It is very likely to cause the gods'' dissatisfaction to know the secret things of the gods.


    Although elder Bray is the spokesman of the spirit, he is very clear that the spirit will not respond to any problems unless there is something very big.


    "Bray, I can tell you for sure, and you can also explain to the believers that the kingdom of God has been opened to the most devout believers. Every devout believer who died in the war song plateau will be reborn and immortal in the kingdom of God!" Abel will not hide elder Bray himself, which is a good thing to increase faith, and it needs elder Bray to carry out propaganda.


    Nowadays, Daofu, the God of war, is not a wild God without a background, but a god recognized by the sorcerer guild with the background of the Dragon nationality. The sorcerer guild recognizes zhange plateau as the place of belief of Daofu, the God of war.


    "My Lord, the great God of war, I will return to your kingdom!" Elder Bray stood up, then knelt on the ground, said excitedly in his mouth.


    For thousands of years, the soul of barbarian race had no support, and finally had a home. The kingdom of God is the ultimate dream of every believer.


    After seeing off the excited elder Bray, Abel returned to his study.


    He took out the invitation letter of the moon goddess, which was a paper like envelope made of a kind of plant fiber unique to the elves, and sealed the letter mouth with wax.


    There is a mark on the wax, on which is a faint breath of magic.


    Abel didn''t open the mark directly. Since it was an invitation to Taoist, the God of war, it was the Taoist who opened it.


    He released doff''s second God body from the space animal ring, pointed to the invitation letter in front of him, and the second God body stretched out his finger, and a trace of God power was sent out. The mark sensed the God power and immediately turned into a natural fragrance and disappeared.


    The envelope then opens automatically, revealing the contents.


    There are two items, one is a piece of parchment, the other is a gold ultra small plate array, thin as gold leaves.


    "The great God of war doffer:


    the spirit alliance invites you to participate in the spirit exchange meeting at noon on May 10. You only need to activate the" spirit alliance array "to participate directly with images."Abel looked at what was written on parchment. He was surprised. He did not expect that there was the alliance of gods in the world.


    I just don''t know if this organization is recognized by the Sorcerer''s guild, or if it is privately established by the gods.


    However, in terms of the relationship between the moon goddess and the sorcerer guild, it should be known by the sorcerer guild that this kind of God exchange meeting can directly invite strange gods to participate.


    He picked up the golden leaf "spiritual alliance array" and exclaimed at the atmosphere of the moon goddess.


    The material used in this "spiritual alliance array" is actually the artifact material, that is to say, this small "spiritual alliance array" is a artifact.


    However, the artifact is not equipped with a master recognizing array, so when it is made, it is for the purpose of sending people.


    Looking at the time, May 10 is about ten days away from today. If it was doff who participated in the spirit exchange, he would not have gained anything with his ability.


    Abel doesn''t want to. He needs to know more about other gods.


    Since it''s an exchange meeting, there will be some exchanges. This is what Abel needs most. He didn''t know how many mistakes he made when doffer achieved the body and the kingdom of God. Only when the body and the kingdom of God were achieved by the "crystallization of God''s power", there was no major problem.


    After that, there are more problems in the kingdom of God. He also needs more knowledge to enrich his spiritual heritage.


    As for the exchange of divine objects, he is only going to have a look. The only hand he can take now is the "magic crystal".


    Different from other gods, he relies on the time difference between the belief power of the dark world "high elves" and the dark world, and can get a "magic crystal" every half month or so.


    It can be said that even if he did not get a large number of "God crystallization" from the central shrine of the kingdom of God, he would not be bothered by "God crystallization".


    However, under the supervision of the sorcerer guild, it is not known whether the trade between gods is prohibited.


    He is also very strange sometimes. The sorcerer guild recognized the status of the God of war doffer, but did not give corresponding notes.


    As a matter of fact, the sorcerer guild can''t ask too much about Daofu, the God of war, because Daofu belongs to the dragon people.


    But the gods of the Dragon nationality never existed in history, which made the sorcerer guild unable to deal with the relationship with the Taoist for a while.


    While Abel was waiting for the God exchange meeting, the barbarians in the war song plateau received the message from the God of war temple, and the great God of war Kingdom has been opened to the barbarians.


    This news made the barbarians celebrate crazily. It''s different from the previous legends. This time, it''s the accurate news from the God of war.


    From this moment, the barbarians in the war song plateau will no longer fear death. They are confident that with their devout faith, they will return to the God of war.


    Some forces close to the war song plateau also began to find the difference between the war song plateau. Anyone who wants to enter the war song plateau will be driven away by the fog when entering the war song plateau from any position except from several roads guarded by barbarians.


    In the past, the power of plundering the barbarian villages in the war song plateau disappeared. Naturally, such a poor race could be plundered. Behind it, there was the background of the wizard guild suppressing the barbarians.

 Chapter 1287

    At noon on May 10, Abel sat in the "star defense array", with the second body of doff standing beside him.


    In front of him lay the "spiritual alliance array", and the "star defense array" around him was completely opened.


    "Doff, let''s go!" Abel nodded to doff''s second God.


    "Yes, master!" With a wave of doffer''s hand, a golden power flew to the "spiritual alliance array".


    The aura is then golden, and a round shield is extended from the aura to all sides.


    Abel didn''t expect that this "spiritual array" would work like this. He thought that it would directly transmit the breath of doff to a place and then start the meeting.


    Because the normal contact array can transmit images.


    This is also a common method of meeting many people in the world, so he is also sitting next to the second body of doff, ready to use the soul chain to participate in the meeting.


    He hesitated a little. Now, looking at the operation of the "spiritual alliance array", he should also be able to support him to participate in this spiritual exchange.


    He did not know whether the gods who participated in the meeting knew the relationship between Daofu, the God of war, and him.


    But he can be sure that, with the movements of doff that day, the powerful gods will ask about everything about doff through many relationships.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t "move" out of the range of the "spiritual alliance array" shield, but stayed in place.


    The Golden Shield of the alliance will cover him and the second body of doff, and the golden light of the alliance will change.


    Then next to the second God body of Abel and doff, centered on the array plate of "spiritual alliance array", a God appeared.


    The first one is a beautiful goddess with natural breath. Abel doesn''t need to look much. He can feel that she is the moon goddess by virtue of this breath.


    Although they have been in contact with the moon goddess before, they are not the original goddess of the moon.


    But when Abel saw the sharp ears in the hidden hair of the moon goddess, he also understood why the moon goddess had been guarding the elves.


    Then came a dwarf, whose breath made Abel very kind, because he felt the smell of the stove.


    Then there was a cold human goddess, whose water breath made Abel think it was a blue dragon.


    Then a deity wearing a robe and covered by a hood with only two green soul flames under the hood appeared, and Abel felt a breath of death at the same time.


    Then came a smiling, chubby figure of the God, his body everywhere revealed a kind of ultimate luxury, clothes are gold, there is a clear artifact on the breath.


    But that dress is a noble gorgeous dress. It''s not convenient to fight even if it''s made into artifact.


    Finally, a smiling goddess appeared. Her breath was very thick and peaceful. Abel felt the breath of the earth.


    "Abel, see you again!" The moon goddess was not surprised by Abel''s appearance. She smiled and said hello, just like an old friend.


    Abel almost immediately confirmed that the moon goddess knew that Daofu, the God of war, was his contractual object, because he had contact with the moon goddess. At that time, no matter how friendly the moon goddess showed, there was a sense of supremacy.


    Today, when the moon goddess spoke to him, she showed a gesture of equal communication.


    "God of war!" When Abel was about to reply, the dwarf God started to scream. He pointed to the second body of the Taoist priest, and his face was very shocked.


    Some of the other gods were equally surprised, while others seemed to have known it for a long time and didn''t care.


    "The God of fire, the God of war has disappeared. This is the new God of war!" The moon goddess smiled and then turned to the God of war and said, "God of war, this is the God of fire, the God of dwarves blacksmith!"


    Daofu, the God of war, nodded to the God of fire. He left all affairs to Abel and didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Moon goddess, why does a non God appear here? Please let him go! " The fat, smiling spirit, though speaking of driving Abel away, still smiled.


    "Let me introduce Abel to you, and then you can decide whether to leave him to participate in the exchange meeting!" The moon lady looked around at the gods, and then said, "Abel, the blue dragon identity recognized by the dragon family, the master identity of the spirit Bennett recognized by me, the equal contract of the tree of life, and the master of the God of war, I think he has enough qualifications to stay here!"


    "What, master of the God of war?" Several exclamations came, according to the spirit''s self-cultivation, it should not be such an attitude, but for the God who had not prepared in advance, after hearing the news, its impact was very big.


    Although the blue dragon identity of the dragon family and the identity of the master of the spirit Bennett are very noble, they will not cause the gods'' surprise.


    The equal contract of the tree of life is enough for Abel to stay here. In addition, the owner of the God of war should stay even if the God of war leaves."I think death and the goddess of water know the same thing, don''t they?" The moon goddess said with a smile to the hooded God of death and the water goddess who was full of water breath.


    "Yes, LAN long Abel, I recognize your identity!" The God of death made a dry voice under his hood, and his words showed the same meaning that Abel left behind.


    "Hello, LAN long Abe, I''m glad you can attend the exchange meeting!" The goddess of water said more directly.


    Abel bowed to the two men and thanked them.


    "Lan long Abel, you have a very cordial atmosphere. I support you!" The God of fire said with a smile.


    "God of fire, I am also a blacksmith. I have received the certification of the dwarven blacksmith master!" Abe introduced himself with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. I know at the first sight that this is a man who can take a sledgehammer!" Said the God of fire, laughing.


    "Lan long Abel, I am the goddess of the earth. I have no opinion on your participation in the exchange meeting!" The Earth Goddess said peacefully, there is no joy or worry.


    "Cough, harmony makes money. Since you all agree, the blue dragon Abel can stay! I am the God of wealth! " Seeing that all the gods agreed to leave Abel, the fat God of wealth immediately changed his attitude.


    "Abel, you can represent the God of war. I''d like to explain to you what kind of organization the alliance of gods is. The alliance of gods is a community of gods recognized by the Sorcerer''s guild. We are united to deal with the oppression of the Sorcerer''s Guild on us. At the same time, we can get along well with the Sorcerer''s Guild in this way!" Said the moon goddess to Abel with a smile.


    Abel immediately understood that although these gods were recognized by the sorcerer guild, they also had conflicts of interest with the sorcerer guild.


    In the face of the extremely powerful wizard guild, the power of a God is limited, so these gods unite to form the spirit alliance.


    "Goddess of the moon, are you inviting the God of war to join the alliance of gods?" Abel wanted to know the real intention of the moon goddess to invite Daofu, the God of war. He didn''t want to guess, so he asked directly.


    "joining the alliance is not my has the final say, it is the consent of the gods in the alliance of God that can enter. Of course, when we established the alliance of gods, we did not consider that there would be new gods joining them." The moon goddess said that there was a bitter and helpless expression on her face.


    "Yes, the age of gods has passed. We are the only gods left. There have been no new gods for thousands of years. I think it will last forever!" The God of fire said with emotion.


    "It will not be decided at this exchange meeting whether or not ares will join the spirit alliance. We will make a decision only after we know ares or you!" The water goddess looked at Abel and said with a smile.


    "Abel, the God of war should have some extra ''magic crystals''. I want to exchange some for you!" At this time, the moon goddess directly sent an exchange application to Abel. At the same time, she smiled at the goddess of death and water.


    If she can get information from the sorcerer guild, then the two gods should be able to get the same.


    However, with her relationship with Abel, she can ask directly without too much language transition.


    "Goddess of the moon, how many do you exchange for?" Since Abel was invited, he probably knew why these gods came. At least some of them came for the purpose of "crystallization of power". The moon goddess did not surprise him.


    "Abel, I promise you that I will deliver the soul of Lorraine to you later. I want you to know how important the soul of a saint is to my kingdom! As for the number of "magic crystals", just ten. " Said the moon goddess with a smile.


    Although Saint Lauren is the spokesperson of the moon goddess in the world, the life of Saint Lauren will also end. At that time, the soul of Saint Lauren will return to the kingdom of the moon goddess.


    Generally, this kind of soul is the most important wealth in the kingdom of God, and the power of belief produced is very terrifying.


    Of course, the moon goddess is also the lion''s big mouth. This is to kill Abel.


    "Goddess of the moon, thank you for taking care of me and Lorraine all the time. Since you said that, naturally, it''s according to your meaning, but I hope you can protect Lorraine from accidents!" Abel smiled and took out ten "magic crystals" from the artifact space bag and put them in the "spiritual alliance array".


    With the appearance of the ten "magic crystals", all the gods'' eyes on the ten "magic crystals".


    How can a saint soul change ten "miraculous crystals"? Isn''t the "miraculous crystal" so worthless?


    But the moon goddess recognized the meaning of Abel. These ten "miraculous crystals" were not all for the soul of Loren, but more for her care.


    The saint Lauren is still very young, and she is not an adult among the elves. It is too early to say that the soul of Lauren will return to the kingdom of God in the future.


    In particular, the moon goddess also knows that if she dare to take the saint Lorraine as a threat, she will definitely become the enemy of Abel. She doesn''t want to make the already very good relationship become the enemy."Lan long Abel, you can know the value of the" magic crystallization ". The God of war needs a lot of" magic crystallization "in order to build the kingdom. Don''t send out the" magic crystallization "at will!" At this time, the dwarf God of fire reminded Abel.


    He has been saying recently that he is sleeping, so he has not explored the situation of Abel and the God of war.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Abel to tell the Sorcerer''s guild that Milton, the God of theft, had stolen all the "magic crystals" of the central shrine of the kingdom of God, the Sorcerer''s Guild would have hidden the information of Abel and the God of war.


    However, it is precisely because of the lack of the intelligence of "magic crystallization" in the kingdom of God, which is of great importance and cannot be hidden at all. Some people who work with the sorcerer guild to fight against the assistance of the kingdom of God must be informed.


    "God of fire, you are used to hiding. You don''t know that the God of war has established the kingdom of God, and there is a second God body. It''s estimated that the God of war standing here should be the second God body!" The goddess of water turned to scorn the God of fire.


    "What?" The God of fire almost impolitely swept his spiritual power over the God of war, doff, but soon found that this was indeed the second God.


    The other gods who don''t know this matter are also the gods of war who stand aside and don''t speak. Although they haven''t seen the second God, the gods here are all real old monsters. They can naturally judge whether they are the second God by various ways.


    "That blue dragon Abel, do you want to send the artifact? I have the artifact anvil and only sell ten ''magic crystals''?" The God of fire seemed to forget what he had just said and asked excitedly.


    Abel couldn''t help being speechless. The blacksmith profession is far less beautiful in the central continent than in the holy continent. It''s too powerful for the professional, and the weapons forged by the blacksmith can''t meet the needs of the professional.


    In the holy land, because of the knights, they need a lot of close combat Knights'' equipment, which makes blacksmiths very important.


    However, due to the highest strength, that is, the middle and low level of senior wizards, the materials of wands used by them can also be obtained.


    In the central continent, there is no spirit beast with corresponding strength on the staff of regular wizard and legendary wizard. There is no corresponding material for blacksmith to make the staff.


    This is an important reason for the decline of blacksmiths in the central continent. Of course, it is also related to the technological monopoly of dwarves.


    The most important mechanism and puppet skills of blacksmiths can only be inherited by dwarves, which also prevents blacksmiths of other races from making these related finished products, which also prevents the blacksmiths from improving their status in the central mainland.


    It needs the power of mechanism and puppet, and does not need the help of blacksmith. It only needs to buy from dwarves, which reduces the status of blacksmith correspondingly.


    Abel has no need for the anvil. Now he only needs to forge some white board equipment, and then use these equipment to drill holes to make runes. He doesn''t need too much blacksmith technology. His current master blacksmith''s ability can''t work. Where can he need the help of the artifact.


    As for the blacksmith''s artifact, what can be compared with his "heradique Marles", the dark gold artifact hammer.

 Chapter 1288

    Abel didn''t speak. At this time, the ten "magic crystals" had passed to the moon goddess through the "spiritual alliance array". The moon goddess with a smile collected the ten "magic crystals".


    "Well, it''s hard for us to get together today. It''s the first time that Aaron LAN and God of war have participated in the exchange meeting. Let''s follow the previous process!" When the moon goddess saw the God of fire, she wanted to talk to Abel about his artifact again. She could not help interrupting.


    Huo Shen''s face was very bad. He closed his mouth. Now he is the one who lacks "magic crystallization". Among the gods here, he is in the worst situation.


    The dwarves were influenced by the sorcerer guild. Only a few blacksmiths believed in the God of fire, and every blacksmith paid more attention to forging, even if they had faith, they would not be particularly devout.


    This also resulted in his belief power can only barely maintain his own existence, not to mention the strength improvement, even more use of divine power dare not.


    It''s hard to meet Abel, a new man with obvious wealth. Of course, he wants to trade with him before he knows much about the gods.


    "When I recently studied the divine pattern, I found that the combination of the second divine pattern, the fifth divine pattern and the tenth divine pattern can strengthen the tenth divine pattern when drawing in the order of the fifth divine pattern, the tenth divine pattern and the second divine pattern!" The moon continued.


    While talking, her fingers drew three divine patterns in the air, and the golden divine patterns were flying in the air.


    The tenth divine pattern is in the middle, and the other two divine patterns rotate with it continuously. Finally, the second divine pattern and the fifth divine pattern disappear, while the tenth divine pattern is obviously brighter.


    Although the moon goddess said simply, but in fact, without her painting process, without that precise painting direction and position, such enhancement effect can not be achieved.


    When Abel''s eyes brightened, what he lacked most was the knowledge of this aspect. The divine pattern, the pattern used by the gods, was generated automatically when he built the kingdom of God.


    In Milton''s knowledge of the God inheritance system, there are also some foundations of God patterns, but they are all foundations, which need the gods to study on their own.


    It''s a long-term job, because every time you draw the holy stripe, you need to consume the power of faith.


    At present, Daofu, the God of war, has been using basic divine patterns to reinforce the kingdom of God, and it is impossible to start relevant research in a short time.


    At this time, the study of the divine pattern of the moon goddess is just a small skill for strengthening the divine kingdom.


    He also saw that several other gods did not show too much enthusiasm for this exchange. The holy land of other gods has experienced thousands of years of reinforcement. Even if the way of moon goddess is beneficial to reinforcement, it will not change the holy grain of the whole holy land for this addition.


    The power of belief is too great to be used in the current world environment.


    This skill is the most effective only for the God of war, Daofu, who has just built the kingdom of God.


    It can be seen that this is what the moon goddess said for the God of war, doff.


    With the lead of the moon goddess, the next few gods don''t want to make Abel have any bad ideas in this regard. You should know that Abel is a rich local tyrant in their eyes.


    Therefore, several deities have respectively talked about their skills in the application of divine patterns, and they are all useful skills for the current God of war Taoist.


    Abel wrote down while listening. These are the experiences of the gods for a long time. If it wasn''t led by the moon goddess and the temptation of "magic crystallization", the gods wouldn''t come out so easily.


    Of course, the application skills of these patterns are not so important. Now it is not the age of gods. Although the survival of gods is somewhat urgent due to the suppression of the wizard guild.


    But it is far less dangerous than the age of the gods. As long as the gods recognized by the sorcerer guild have never met the real danger in thousands of years.


    "Next is the goods trade. Abel, you are the first time to participate in it. Now there are few gods and we can''t leave their respective countries. So some materials need to be obtained through this kind of trade. If this kind of trade can''t be obtained, we will exchange them with the wizard guild, but that kind of trade will not be carried out when we don''t need it specially!" The moon goddess looked at Abel and said.


    Her tone of helplessness Abel heard clearly, the moon goddess is such a powerful God, it seems that under the suppression of the wizard guild, life is not good.


    "Goddess of the moon, what do you mean that the gods cannot leave the kingdom of God?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    Although he knew that the gods would leave the Kingdom and put the gods in danger, it is said that in the age of gods, some powerful gods aimed to hunt and kill the weak gods and obtain the power in their bodies.


    Even some gods have a special way to imprison them. If you are lucky, you can get the gods of the weak gods.


    But in this era, the number of gods is very small. It''s strange that the gods can''t leave the Kingdom when the wizard guild recognizes them.


    "Didn''t the God of war sign the sorcerer guild contract?" Although the moon goddess knew about some of the situation of Daofu, she did not fully understand it, and could not help asking strangely."Why did the goddess of the moon and the God of war sign a contract with the sorcerer guild? The God of war is my contract, I am a member of the dragon family, so the God of war belongs to the dragon family! " Abel replied.


    The six gods looked at each other with envy in their eyes. The God of war, Daofu, was a free spirit.


    In this era, there will be such gods, only to say that the dragon people are too strong to allow the wizard guild to give in.


    In fact, they didn''t know that in order to fight the God of war, the two powerful gods almost started, and the war between the dragon people and the wizard guild almost broke out.


    "God of war is lucky!" The God of fire murmured.


    He had a kind of idea that he wanted to make a contract for Abel and also belonged to the dragon people.


    "Abel, all our gods need to abide by the contract of the Sorcerer''s guild. When we leave the kingdom of God, we must report to the Sorcerer''s guild. Moreover, the God can''t leave the place of belief. In normal times, we can only intervene in the world affairs through God''s coming!" Explained the moon goddess.


    "The God of wealth and the goddess of the earth are not included in this limitation. They can use the God to walk at will!" The God of fire suddenly intervened.


    The God of wealth glared at the God of fire, but the Earth Goddess didn''t care.


    Among the six gods, the God of wealth and the goddess of the earth are of low fighting ability, and they are not much better than Milton, the thief God.


    The believers of the God of wealth are businessmen, and there is no place of faith. The believers of the Earth Goddess are farmers, and there is no place of faith.


    It is precisely because the fighting ability of the two gods is too weak, and the sorcerer guild does not limit the range of their gods'' actions.


    "Lan long Abel, if you don''t sign the sorcerer guild contract, then you don''t need to pay the" magic crystallization "in the terms?" The goddess of water obviously asked.


    "Yes!" Abel did not seem to recognize the meaning of her tone, and replied with a smile.


    Several gods once again cast envious and envious eyes on Abel, especially the God of fire. You should know that even though the God of fire is like this now, he dare not lose the magic power crystal of the wizard guild.


    "I have a light wind iron, which weighs two hundred grams, and I need a heavy ice lawrencium stone!" At this time, the moon goddess said, her words broke the strange atmosphere at this time, she looked at Abel again and then said: "it''s OK to exchange a ''magic crystal''"


    It can be seen that the last sentence she added was just for Abel.


    In the previous transactions, "magic crystallization" was rarely traded, because "magic crystallization" was lacking for everyone. Only when there were special precious items, would a small amount of "magic crystallization" be used for trading.


    Abel''s spiritual power is quickly found in the knowledge of the God inheritance system he has obtained. There are too many God related knowledge, and he is not a God. This inheritance knowledge only studies the related content of the God body and the kingdom.


    As for the later artifact making, we are also prepared to study it slowly when we have the chance.


    At this time, I heard the light wind iron, and I knew it must be the material used by gods. Naturally, I need to check what it is.


    Soon he found the explanation of the light wind iron, which can only be obtained from the fierce wind in the super high altitude.


    Because every time the light wind iron obtained from the fierce wind is measured by 1% G, it will take a long time to slowly capture the light wind iron of 200 g.


    Only with the gods of the kingdom of God, can the kingdom of God be raised to that height. Through the increased filtering ability for the kingdom of God, we can capture the tiny and almost impossible light wind iron.


    And the light wind iron is a kind of commonly used material of artifact, especially applied to all kinds of artifact making jewelry, it is also a necessary material.


    "Moon goddess, I want it!" Abel took out another "miracle crystal" and put it on the "spiritual alliance array".


    The spirit alliance Dharma array transmits the "magic crystal" to the moon goddess, who then transmits a little white metal through the spirit alliance Dharma array.


    Abel picked up the light wind iron and felt it. Although it was his first time to touch the light wind iron, there were related descriptions in the inheritance knowledge. And in this kind of God exchange meeting, the moon goddess would not deceive him.


    Seeing that the moon goddess has completed another transaction, several other gods have green eyes.


    Although light wind iron is valuable, it is only a material that needs a lot of time to accumulate, which is not particularly hard to obtain. This material can also sell a "magic crystal".


    "Lan long Abe, I have one hundred grams of white molybdenum and gold and three hundred grams of blood burning crystal here. Do you need them?" The God of fire jumped up first and asked Abel.


    "Yes, a" miracle crystal "!" Abel stopped for a moment, searched for the inheritance knowledge, nodded in response.


    "Lan long Abel, you have produced a" magic crystal "of the two hundred grams of light wind iron. My blood burning crystal and white molybdenum gold are much more valuable than light wind iron, and their number has doubled. At least four" magic crystals "!" The God of fire said at once."Well, the God of war is still early to make artifact. I''ll ask the dragons to help me find it later. It shouldn''t be difficult!" Abel said to the God of fire.


    "Then why would you like to exchange the moon goddess''s light wind iron?" The God of fire felt that his temper was about to break out. He pointed to the moon goddess and shouted to Abel.


    "Oh, I''m greatly favored by the moon goddess. What''s a little" miracle crystallization " Abel replied with a smile.


    This sentence let the God of fire out of breath, and the moon goddess also laughed happily. Abel had something to do with her since she was weak.


    "A ''magic crystal'', change!" Said the God of fire, almost biting his teeth.


    It''s not that the business lost, the value of "magic crystal" for these two materials, he is definitely not lost, but he can''t compare. After comparing with the moon goddess, his heart is bleeding.


    Abel took another "magic crystal" and put it in the "spiritual alliance array". The God of fire also took two kinds of materials and put them into the "spiritual alliance array". They excited each other at the same time. The "magic crystal" and the two materials disappeared at the same time on both sides.


    Abel used to pay "magic crystallization" first, and now is the real way of trading. At this point, he is very proud of the moon goddess.


    Then Abel received a lot of materials. He was also a master blacksmith, but he had never seen these materials.


    However, four more "magic crystals" were spent, and some other magic materials were exchanged.


    In his mind, as long as it doesn''t need to consume a large number of ''magic crystals'', and use a small number of'' magic crystals'' to replace these materials, it will be enough for Daofu and Milton, the God of theft, to practice making their own artifacts.


    "Lan long Abel, do you need it?" Asked the little spoken God of death.


    Abel is a spiritual search for inheritance of knowledge, but he did not find any explanation related to serfdom, so he looked at the moon goddess.


    "Abel, the serf is a special kind of contractual object, which does not occupy the contractual space of the soul, but directly binds with the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God is there, the serf is there, the kingdom of God is dead, and the serf will also die, so the powerful serf is the help to protect the kingdom of God!" The moon goddess explained with a smile.


    "How can I grasp the slaves? Can I get relevant knowledge?" Abel asked again.


    "Lan long Abel, I will send you relevant knowledge after you exchange for the serf, but in today''s era, the serf can''t be arrested!" Said death in a deep voice.


    "As early as the witches guild ruled the world, witches began to exterminate the divine creatures. Without the divine creatures, there would be no God slave!" The moon continued.


    In fact, the so-called divine creatures are actually creatures with a little hope of becoming gods, including human beings and other intelligent races, as well as some beasts with adventures.


    Although it is difficult for divine creatures to achieve divine bodies, it is the closest life to the gods. It is precisely because of its divinity, once it is subdued, it can completely rely on the power of faith to survive in the kingdom of God, and its combat power is extremely strong.

 Chapter 1289

    "God of death, I don''t know what kind of serf you have?" Abel asked curiously.


    The hand hidden in the robe of death flicks gently. Behind him, a giant with three heads and six arms appears. In the giant''s hands, there are three huge two handed battle axes.


    "Three giants, divine creatures, the Tomahawk in my hand is my artifact. It has a long-range whirling effect!" Death went on.


    "You are willing to die. It took you a lot of money to get these three giants!" When the God of fire saw the three giants, he couldn''t help saying.


    "What else can I do? My dead believers can produce far less faith power than your believers. They have to hand in the" crystal of power "to the sorcerer guild. Now the three giants consume a lot of faith power here. It is better to replace it with the" crystal of power "!" The God of death said a little more. It can be seen that he still attaches great importance to the three giants. From the tone of helplessness, he can also feel the helplessness of the gods today.


    Abel didn''t know what the three giants were, but he could feel the crazy breath of the three giants. Not to mention the three giants, but only the three two handed axes were artifacts. The materials they consumed were also amazing, not to mention the value.


    "God of death, how many" magic crystals "would you like to exchange?" He looked at the three giants and asked death.


    "Twenty" magic crystals "will do!" Death replied.


    Abel hesitated for a moment. He knew from two vice presidents of the wizard guild that more than a certain number of "magic crystallization" transactions would affect the management and control of "magic crystallization" by the wizard guild.


    He doesn''t know whether it''s worth 20 "magic crystals" to exchange for three giants.


    He looked at the goddess of the moon, the one he trusted the most.


    "Abel, the three giants are rare creatures of divinity. Among all the creatures of divinity, the three giants could be in the first place in that year. The three giants could defend in the kingdom of God and block a deity with little combat power!" The moon goddess explained to Abel with a smile that she looked to the God of wealth aside when she said that she could block a deity with little combat power.


    The God of wealth is discontented, but he doesn''t say anything. He is indeed the weakest of all gods, unless Milton is here.


    Abel, of course, heard the meaning of the myth of the moon lady, and knew that it would be a good deal to spend 20 "magic crystals" to exchange for three giants.


    "Death, I agree to trade!" He looked and nodded to death.


    "Lan long Abel, I will imprison the three giants. His contract is stored in this contract stone. As long as you put it in the kingdom of God and integrate the contract stone with the kingdom of God, the three giants will naturally obey you. In addition, here is a book about the knowledge of God creatures and God slaves, which will also be handed to you!" Deathly is very real about the deal. He explains all the details.


    According to the information from the Sorcerer''s guild, he is very clear that Abel has a very close relationship with Milton, the thief who has a large number of "magic crystals". Otherwise, Abel would not have so many "magic crystals".


    Just for the God of war to achieve God''s body, build the kingdom of God, and rebuild the second God''s body, these costs are too large for the current gods to support.


    This is still for contractual goods, not Abel''s own promotion, so many resources can be invested.


    If there is no more "magic crystal" in hand, no one will be so extravagant.


    Abel did not know what he thought. In Abel''s view, the path of the gods was not his consideration at all.


    The way to achieve gods is not as good as the way to become a wizard, or even the way after the blue dragon. The wizard is the dominant position in the world, and the dragon is one of the strongest forces in the world.


    What can you do to be a God, just like the gods in front of you, and be beaten down by the sorcerer guild all day long?


    "Death, these are twenty" miracle crystals "!" Abel once again took out 20 "magic crystals" and put them on the "spiritual alliance array".


    "Aaron the blue dragon, these are the three giants and related items!" The God of death said, pointing to the three giants behind him, the three giants'' body surface appeared a bone system layer to wrap them layer by layer.


    The three giants did not resist, but were quietly wrapped up in the bony layer, and finally the three giants became a giant statue.


    The God of death grabbed the air again, and a very complex contract pattern appeared. He took a stone from the space object, and then put the contract pattern into it.


    In the whole process, he made every move clear. This was to let all the gods supervise his actions to show justice.


    He placed the three giants, the bond stone and a parchment book on the array of spiritual alliance and nodded to Abel.


    Abel and the God of death activate the "spiritual alliance array" at the same time. In a flash of light, there are 20 more "God crystals" in the God of death, while there are three giant statues, contract stones and parchment books in Abel''s side.


    God exchange will be very successful, in this regard, both the gods and Abel have the same feeling.What''s different is that Abel has gained knowledge of gods and materials of artifacts, while other gods have earned income from "magic crystallization".


    Compared with the God himself who obtained the "magic crystal" through countless years of cohesion, the speed of exchanging the collected materials for the "magic crystal" is too fast.


    In addition, several gods saw Abel''s wealth in the "crystallization of power", and his attitude towards Abel was obviously very good.


    Abel watched the image of a deity disappear, and he bowed with a smile.


    Just when he thought that all the gods would withdraw from the spiritual alliance array, he unexpectedly saw that the dwarf Fire God did not leave.


    "God of fire, what else can I do for you?" Abel asked aloud.


    "Lan long Abel, I can''t say something in front of them. I want to talk with you in private!" The God of fire looked at the disappearance of other gods and said in a deep voice.


    Abel frowned. He was not a God. He didn''t know something about the gods.


    There are six gods here before. No matter which one, it is impossible to deceive him. At most, there are some small differences in value.


    He didn''t care about the loss. If he didn''t have a large number of "magic crystals" in his hand, he would not be able to participate in this level of communication.


    But the God of fire talked with him alone, but he was not sure.


    "God of fire, what can I do for you?" Abel asked, thinking for a moment.


    "I know a place that is already a kingdom without God. I want to trade with you!" The God of fire did not hesitate, he said.


    Although the kingdom of God is built by gods, as long as it has experienced a long time and the number of believers has reached the standard of self-sufficiency, even if the gods are not in it, they will operate on their own.


    And if a God leaves the kingdom of God and there is an accident, it will make the kingdom of God become a kingdom without God.


    It is almost impossible to find this kind of no God country, because the God country itself is automatically hidden in a strange space, without a general location, it is almost impossible to find the God country.


    The kingdom of God generally corresponds to the place of belief. Any position and height above the place of belief can be the place of the kingdom of God.


    The only way to find out the divine kingdom is to move it to the possible divine Kingdom position and search it.


    If you want to attack the kingdom of God, there is only one way, that is, the kingdom of God war. Use your own kingdom of God to connect with the target kingdom of God. Because the two kingdom of God are in the same space, you can connect the two kingdom of God together.


    Then came the war between the two kingdoms of God. The two sides decided to win or lose by occupying the main shrine of their respective gods or killing all lives.


    The winner gets everything from the loser, including the kingdom of God and all believers in the kingdom of God, God slaves and so on.


    It can be said that the war of the kingdom of God is the most cruel war. In this kind of war, every believer revived in the kingdom of God will raise the weapons that can be picked up in his hands, and even attack the enemy with his teeth.


    Because of the war within the kingdom of God, all believers can be resurrected continuously. In this case, the constant resurrection leads to the consumption of the power of belief and the weakening of the soul of believers.


    When the soul of the believer weakens to a certain extent, the believer cannot be resurrected.


    In many cases, there is no winning side in the divine Kingdom war, because after the two divine kingdoms meet, the gods will start a war, and the serfs and believers will also start a war.


    After a war, the victorious side is likely to get an empty kingdom. There is little chance to gain believers because they control the main shrine of the other country.


    So even in the age of the gods, the war of the kingdom of God is the last war that all the gods want to wage.


    But there is also a situation, which is very special, that is, the kingdom of God without Lord.


    If we can start a war with a God without a lord, as long as we move quickly, as long as we can penetrate into the other God''s temple, then we can completely end the war during the duration of the war.


    This kind of war of the kingdom of God normally will have a lot of gains, including believers, serfs, the power of belief in the kingdom of God and many resources.


    Of course, the premise is that when the gods attack this God country, they can break into the main temple of the other gods at the fastest speed and master the main temple.


    Otherwise, after a large amount of war consumption, we will not get too much.


    "God of fire, can you tell which God''s kingdom it is?" And Abel asked again, judging in his heart the gain and the loss.


    "This..." The God of fire hesitated awkwardly, and then said, "it''s the kingdom of the God of the hills!"


    Even Abel, who doesn''t know much about the gods, knows that the God of the hills is also a dwarf God. No wonder the God of fire is embarrassed to say it.


    "The divine kingdom of the mountain god, can you know the specific location of the divine kingdom?" Abel didn''t believe in the God of fire, but how could the location of the kingdom of God be known to other gods? That''s the foundation of a God.


    "At that time, the mountain god and I still had some friendship. We went to each other''s God country to visit each other. Later, at the end of the age of gods, my concept of the mountain god was different from that of the mountain god. I stood on the side of the wizard guild, and the Mountain God chose to fight with the wizard guild. Finally, the mountain god was defeated and captured, and his God country had no master!" Explained the God of fire.Abel can''t help but mention the twelve points of caution. He doesn''t believe that the God of fire and the God of the hills only have some friendship with each other, and that they can visit each other''s kingdom of God, which is a life-long friendship.


    If the God of fire can sell the God of the hills, then he and the God of fire must not be friends, otherwise he will not know when they are sold.


    "God of fire, why don''t you attack the kingdom of the God of the hills? Isn''t that more rewarding?" However, he still wants to make it clear before deciding whether to continue trading.


    "My kingdom of God can''t move at all. It needs a lot of power of belief, and it needs more consumption to launch the kingdom of God war!" The God of fire shook his head and explained.


    In fact, the God of fire didn''t dare to attack the kingdom of the God of the mountain. The reason is that the God of the mountain was much stronger than his God of fire in that year. There were three slaves in the kingdom of God and a god army composed of believers.


    Even if his kingdom is at war with his kingdom, and the God of the hills is not there, he cannot win.


    In addition, the mountain god was captured by the wizard guild, imprisoned in the wizard guild, and supported by the power of belief provided by the kingdom of God.


    In any case, the mountain god is also a dwarf God. He doesn''t want to destroy the only hope of awakening of the mountain god himself.


    Of course, this is only the Self Justification of the God of fire. In fact, the most important reason is that he can''t fight.


    As for whether Abel''s God of war, doffer, can fight against a new God country, which has been strengthened for a long time and has powerful force, and whether Abel will suffer heavy losses, that''s not his question.


    "God of fire, how many" magic crystals "would you like to use the location of the mountain god kingdom for?" And Abel thought, and asked aloud.


    Abel now dare not open, the hidden power of the war is very strong, the war of the kingdom of God is not without advantages.


    The strongest one has an angel body, which can almost sweep the ordinary demigod. It''s not clear that the God level is not really right.


    Daofu, the God of war, plus the second God body, is equal to two gods, and Daofu, the God of war, is more powerful than ordinary gods.


    There are also demigod I, the legendary paladin of will and other forces, plus the legend of Abel, and Milton, the God of theft with low force. It should be no problem for such forces to defeat a kingdom without gods.


    "Five hundred ''magic crystals''!" As soon as the eyes of the God of fire brightened, he waited for Abel to ask this question.


    As soon as Abel heard this number, he didn''t even want to say no, so he was ready to close the "spiritual alliance array".


    "Lan long Abel, we have a good discussion!" Just as his hand was approaching the "spiritual alliance array", the God of fire cried out in a hurry.


    "Fifty ''magic crystals''!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "No, you can''t, it''s a powerful kingdom of gods!" The voice of the God of fire is very sharp.

 Chapter 1290

    "God of fire, I can only produce so many ''miraculous crystals''. You will not be able to sell an unknown kingdom of God to the value of building a kingdom of God, will you? Besides me, who else in the world will buy the position of the kingdom of God without Lord? If you can sell it, you may have already sold it to those gods! " Abel looked at the God of fire who had lost his temper and said in a deep voice.


    Of course, the God of fire knows this. Among the living gods, no one dare to move the Kingdom at will.


    It''s good to say that once they leave the place of belief, the sorcerer guild spreads its scanning array over the whole continent, but it has been scanning the breath of several gods. The consequences are very serious.


    But fifty "magic crystals" are different from what he expected, but fifty "magic crystals" are not too few.


    He also knew that this was probably the last time he made a deal with Abel, because as long as Abel went to fight for the kingdom of God, the result would be very tragic.


    At that time, Abel will naturally know that he has cheated Abel, and then there is no possibility of a deal.


    So the God of fire wants to squeeze out more "magic crystals" at one time.


    "Lan long Abel, you probably don''t know the position of the mountain god in the age of the gods. There are many believers in his kingdom. After so many years of accumulation, the power of belief can be worth more than 50 ''power crystals'', let alone you can get a huge kingdom!" The God of fire tried to describe the beauty of the country of God in the hills to show that Abel gave too little.


    "Eh, do you mean that the God of the hills is powerful?" Abel confirmed to the God of fire.


    "Yes, the God of the hills used to be the God of war. Among the gods, he was also powerful!" The God of fire nodded.


    "The God of fire, maybe I have more than fifty" miraculous crystals ", because the powerful fighting power of the God of the hills indicates that his kingdom of God is also extremely powerful, and the resistance in the war of the kingdom of God is more serious, and the final harvest will not be much!" Abel shook his head and said.


    Such a time is a good time to reduce the price. It''s not easy for him to get his "magic crystal". It will take about half a month for him to add one. Fifty of them will be several years.


    When the God of fire heard Abel''s words, his face became even worse.


    To be honest, if other gods could buy the position of the kingdom of God, he would never talk to Abel again.


    First of all, can other gods move the kingdom of gods to the kingdom of gods in the hills? In addition, those who have experienced the era of gods, who do not know the details of the gods in the hills, who have the confidence to attack the kingdom of gods in the next war without heavy losses.


    We need to know that this era is not the previous one. Once the foundation of the kingdom of God has been lost in the war of the kingdom of God, it is difficult to have extra faith power to repair.


    Why is this era the most peaceful and safest for the gods? It is because no gods dare to fight actively. The cost is too high to make up for even if they win the war.


    At present, every God is not rich, and the gods have little extra faith in their hands. They can''t even improve their own strength, let alone initiate a war on their own initiative.


    "Lan long Abel, a hundred ''magic crystals'', I will tell you the location of the kingdom of God without Lord!" Said the God of fire at last.


    Abel still did not speak, and once again extended his hand to the ''spiritual array''.


    "Fifty ''magic crystals'', I agree to trade!" The God of fire almost roared.


    At the end of this sentence, the face of the God of fire can drip water.


    "Vulcan, how to trade?" Abel did not see how ugly the face of the God of fire was. He asked with a smile.


    "I will give you the location of the record, and you will give me 50 ''magic crystals'' at the same time!" Said the God of fire, suppressing his anger.


    "God of fire, I would like to ask you when did you master the position of the God kingdom of the hills? Can you guarantee that the position of the God Kingdom has not changed?" Abel did not rush for a deal, but continued to ask.


    "Lan long Abel, how could I not know the location of the kingdom of God when I was in that place? Besides, who would waste his power to move the location of the kingdom of God?" The God of fire replied in a deep voice.


    "How many years ago? What if you don''t have a seat? " Abel asked again.


    "Lan long Abel, I can only guarantee that the place of the kingdom of God was there. I have no ability to move my kingdom to confirm that there should be no problem with the place!" "The spirit of the fire god was asked dropped rapidly," he explained.


    In fact, to find the kingdom of God, it is difficult to find it in a special space unless it is close to other countries.


    As long as we think about it, even after the sorcerer guild has imprisoned the mountain god, it has not found the country of the mountain god, so we can know how secret the country of God is.


    Although the God of fire has great assurance that the kingdom of God is still in place, he can''t guarantee it. At the same time, he can see that Abel in front of him, though young, is not easy to cheat.


    This is not in line with the impression that he initially thought people were stupid and rich. You should know that Abel was a premium material when he just traded with the gods."God of fire, otherwise, you will give me your position. I will check it out. If it is true, I will pay you 50 ''magic crystals''" Abel suggested with a smile.


    The light in the eyes of the God of fire is shining constantly. Abel''s proposal is not too much for their level.


    As long as Abel is willing to use the oath to restrain, there will be no Abel dare to back the oath.


    The reason is very simple. Once the oath is broken, at their level, the backfire is enough to make the strength of the other side decline, or even make it difficult to advance step by step in the future.


    This is the lightest punishment, and the most serious is that the soul is damaged and the foundation is destroyed.


    But the God of fire was afraid that if there was nothing in the sky at that location, and the God of the hills really moved the kingdom of God to other places, then he would get nothing.


    Although it is difficult to find the divine Kingdom, but with an accurate position, Abel has a contractual object such as the God of war, Daofu, and a divine kingdom. So it is not a problem to explore whether there is a divine kingdom in that position.


    You should know that Daofu, the God of war, is not bound by the sorcerer guild. Unlike these gods, they can''t act at will.


    "Bet!" The God of fire secretly made a decision in his heart, and he also saw that Abel was absolutely the one who didn''t see rabbits and didn''t scatter eagles. It''s impossible to cheat Abel in this respect.


    "Lan long Abel, you swear in the name of the Dragon God that if the location is true, you will pay me 50 ''magic crystals''" He looked at Abel and said in a deep voice.


    The choice of the object of oath is very important. The more a vow is made to a powerful existence that has nothing to do with itself, the less backfire it will receive if it violates the vow.


    And the God of fire let Abel choose the name of the Dragon God to swear, which is the most important oath object selected by Abel''s Blue Dragon identity.


    "The Great Dragon God, I, LAN long Abel, have made an oath here. The God of fire has given me the position of the God country of the hills. Once I have confirmed that the position of the God country is correct, I will pay the God of fire 50" God crystallization "as reward, and ask the Great Dragon God to witness!" Abel did not refuse, but raised his right hand and whispered to the sky.


    As his vow was issued, on the projection of him and the God of fire, a vow pattern appeared.


    "Swear!" Then Abel and the God of fire heard a voice in the soul, which was grand and solemn.


    Abel was acutely aware of the constraint between him and the God of fire, but he didn''t care, because if that position was true, he would not care about 50 "magic crystals".


    To tell you the truth, if the God of fire is not in front of him, and the moon goddess trades with him, it doesn''t matter if he gives 50 "magic crystals" to each other first.


    But in the face of the God of fire, who can sell the gods of the same race, he doesn''t want to have too much connection with the other party. At present, this kind of transaction is the best way.


    The God of fire watched Abel''s oath completed, and was also responded by the Dragon God. He was relieved.


    He took out a piece of parchment and waved it on it. Then he put the parchment in the "spiritual alliance array". Then a flash of light came out, and the parchment came to Abel''s side.


    Abel picked up the parchment, on which he drew a map. He knew the location in the map, which was near the land of ice and fog.


    "Huo Shen, this is not where the dwarves live. How could the kingdom of God be here?" He asked the God of fire strangely.


    Since the God of the hills is the God of the dwarves, the kingdom of God should be built on the land of the dwarves. This is an empire of human beings, which has nothing to do with the dwarves.


    "Lan long Abel, the dwarves had several gods in those days. In fact, their power was much stronger than today''s. at that time, the dwarfs accounted for a quarter of the size of the whole central continent. But now the Dwarfs'' power is low, and a large number of land that originally belonged to the dwarfs are occupied by humans!" The God of fire replied in a deep voice.


    Abel looked at the map in his hand and saw the downfall of the dwarves.


    In those days, the sorcerer guild carried out a great cleansing of the place where the gods and gods believed, and the dwarves had to give up a lot of land.


    Abel looked at the position on parchment, and thought that the God of fire would not cheat him, because there was not only specific position, but also height and other information on it, which was a very accurate position. If he went to explore, he would not have to look around.


    He has turned off the "spiritual alliance array". Later, he can use this "spiritual alliance array" to communicate with several gods.


    He did not immediately go to the position of the God of the hills, but went to the God of the war god Daofu.


    First of all, he needs to let doff experiment with the divine pattern technique just learned from the exchange of several gods, which plays an important role in strengthening the defense of the divine kingdom.


    One divine pattern may not be strengthened much, but there are countless divine patterns in the whole divine kingdom. These divine patterns will be drawn slowly by doffer, and this work will continue to be completed in decades or even longer.


    In fact, he suffered a lot from the war with other gods. The most important reason is that the kingdom of Taoism is too weak.


    The defense of a new divine kingdom is weak, and it has no attack ability.Thinking of the attack ability, Abel took out the three giants that were sealed in the bone system. After taking out the three giants, he was still a little uneasy. He summoned his angel body, and at the same time opened the ability of the world''s stone fragments.


    The human body and the angel body constantly scan the three giants with mental power, perception and the ability of the world''s stone fragments.


    Although the God of death in front of several gods is not very good at this kind of thing, but the kingdom of God is the last safe place for Abel. As long as there is the kingdom of God, he can have shelter even if the whole world is enemies.


    The reason why he was interested in the kingdom of the mountain god was to reduce the growth time of the kingdom of Daofu.


    He doesn''t lack the "power crystal", and even the power of belief, he can share the belief of the angel body from the kingdom of God with doff in various ways to strengthen the kingdom of God.


    But it takes time to strengthen the kingdom of God. For the gods, hundreds of years may be short, but for Abel, in a hundred years, he will meet his biggest enemy, the demons outside the sky. All the means to strengthen himself are best carried out in a hundred years.


    He needs the holy land of the mountain god, which will make the holy land of Daofu grow rapidly.


    Doff''s second divine body also joined in the detection of the three giants. After the human body''s ability to use the world''s stone fragments, the angel body''s ability to use the angel''s unique ability, and doff''s second divine body''s ability to use the spirit, the three giants were carefully examined, and no abnormality was found.


    It''s the three magic weapons and two handed axes in the hands of the three giants. All of them recognize the Lord as the three giants. It can be said that the God of death has done a very good job in this respect, leaving no backhand at all.


    Think about it. In what era, if the gods want to strengthen their own strength, they should consider the idea of the wizard guild.


    On the other hand, Abel is a dragon power. If the God of death wants to plot against him, he is at the same time against the sorcerer guild and the dragon power. Even if the God is a God, he can''t be against these two forces.


    Abel put the three giants on the top platform of the golden castle of the kingdom of God, and then took out the contract stone.


    He threw the contract stone into the sky, and the contract stone turned into the original contract mark and disappeared in the kingdom of God.


    Then the God of war, Daofu, and Abel, who had the same authority in the kingdom of God, felt the existence of the contract, and the body of the three giants began to move. As the pieces of the bone shell broke, the shackles of the three giants disappeared.


    The three giants did not have the wildness in Abel''s imagination. They knelt down to salute the God of war, Daofu and Abel. This is the most important etiquette and a kind of submission to the master.


    "Protect the kingdom of God, and you will do your best soon!" Abel looked at the three giants and said in a deep voice.


    With a wave of his hand, part of the power of faith in the kingdom of God flew to the three giants and into their bodies.


    The greatest advantage of divine life is here. They need the power of faith to strengthen themselves.


    In the body of these three giants, the power of belief is very small, only maintaining a degree of reluctant action.

 Chapter 1291

    Abel can only guess from the state of the three giants how difficult it is for the God of death. Such a powerful divine life, also a god slave of the kingdom of God, can''t even satisfy the power of faith in his body.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for death who couldn''t support the three giants and was reluctant to cultivate the three giants for countless years, how could he sell the three giants to Abel.


    This era is the most helpless era for gods. There are powerful guardians in the sky, but the kingdom of God has no war for thousands of years, and there is no room for this kind of God slaves who are good at fighting.


    Abel felt the excitement of the three giants, which was a feeling of being hungry for countless years, suddenly with a lot of food in front of him.


    But then Abel also knew why death would give up the three giants, because the huge amount of faith force, in entering the body of the three giants, just let the three giants eat a little heart.


    He can still feel the hunger of the three giants. Although this hunger will not make the three giants unable to survive, it will only slightly affect the exertion of their combat power.


    However, he could not bear to fight for himself immediately.


    The power of belief in the kingdom of God is only provided by hundreds of thousands of barbarians in daily life, and most of it is consumed in the operation and reinforcement of the kingdom of God.


    He took out a "magic crystal" and threw it to the three giants, whose huge body was extremely flexible and swallowed the "magic crystal" in one swallow.


    Almost immediately, the power in its body rolls, and a "power crystal" makes its body full of the power of belief that has been lacking.


    Of course, after this replenishment, as long as there is no fierce battle in the future, the consumption of the three giants is not big at ordinary times, and it only needs some belief power to satisfy.


    As for the battle, when there is a need for the three giants to fight, Abel will not be stingy with some "magic crystals".


    He is different from all gods in this respect. He has a lot of reserves of "God crystallization" and a stable source of "God crystallization".


    When the three giants got the power crystal to replenish their energy, they immediately left the golden castle and began to patrol in the sky.


    Abel looked at the three giants in the sky. At this time, the divine kingdom had some appearance. Unlike before, there was only a floating golden castle in the divine Kingdom, like a miracle.


    Now there are three giants in the myth, which makes the kingdom of God more mysterious.


    "I don''t know what Milton is doing at the moment?" Abel thought of Milton, who was still in the kingdom of God, and then needed Milton''s help.


    Thinking that he was connected to Milton the thief through the soul chain, he found Milton was in a town at the moment, killing and killing.


    Only by looking at more than 300 "inheritance books" in the virtual shadow of the "Crystal Angel Statue" in the soul of Druids, as well as the number of paladins'' souls reaching 3000, can we know what Milton, the thief, did last.


    Of course, among the three thousand paladins, there are basically middle and low-level paladins. Milton, the God of theft, obeys Abel''s orders and has no spirit. All of them are aimed at the paladins with low-level combat power.


    Milton is invisible even when he attacks. As long as there is no Paladin above the legendary level, he can''t stop him from killing people.


    Those low-level battle paladins who died in his hands didn''t even know who killed them, so they were killed, even the soul was not let go, and they were sucked into the shadow of the Crystal Angel Statue through the soul chain.


    "Thief, end this operation and return to the place where you enter the evil country!" Abel commanded through the chain of souls.


    "Yes, master!" Milton''s dagger stopped on neck of the an intermediate Paladin, but he didn''t stab it. As he responded, he put dagger away and left quickly.


    The intermediate Paladin obviously felt the cold on his neck, but he didn''t expect that he had not died. The devil who killed countless paladins and clergy easily let him go.


    "Thank you, my Lord, for protecting me!" The intermediate Paladin crawled to the ground and shouted to the "Guardian wings" of the sky.


    His faith was so strong at this moment that he thought it was his spirit who saved him in the most critical moment.


    Abel didn''t know that one of his orders changed a paladin. He was going to the kingdom of God to take Milton back.


    Although Milton, the God of theft, can break all defenses, he can''t break the defense shield of the "Guardian wing", so Abel wants to enter the kingdom of God and bring it out.


    "Fire teeth, start!" Abel took the second body of doffer into the ring of space beast, and then inspired "instant movement", came to the fire tooth war fortress outside the "star defense array", and ordered to the fire tooth spirit.


    Starting smoothly, as he chose the beach of the kingdom of God as the target on the virtual hologram map in the control room, the firetooth war fortress accelerated to the target.Nothing happened all the way, but when he was flying on the sea, Abel responded to Holman''s greeting with his breath, and continued to fly towards the target without stopping.


    Now it is clear among the dragon people that the blue dragon Abel is a special base of the dragon people. All the giant dragons who want to breed offspring can apply to live there.


    So Abel''s status has also improved a lot among the dragon people. The dragon people know that they want to enter the golden castle. In addition to applying to the dragon people, this one must be recognized.


    Otherwise, the owner of the golden castle disagrees. Even if the dragon clan agrees, it is useless. In the end, the consent of the dragon clan is only a quota. Whether you can enter the golden castle depends on the owner of Abel.


    Naturally, Holman will not disturb Abel when he is obviously in an emergency.


    It''s the same beach. Abel hovers in the air. The shadow of the Crystal Angel Statue in Druid''s soul glows slightly. He enters the defense shield that can''t be broken by the whole sorcerer guild.


    I don''t think anyone would have thought that Milton, the thief, was not the one who could enter the kingdom of God freely.


    And Abel put the reason to Milton, the God of theft, which makes this extraordinary behavior more acceptable.


    Milton, the thief God, can enter any defensive array. This kind of thing is not a secret thing among the strong. It''s not hard to understand with a "Guardian wing" shield.


    As soon as he entered the kingdom of God, Abel felt Milton, the invisible thief God, and felt his whole body''s killing like ice.


    He didn''t expect that Milton, the thief, would let go of the slaughter and make his intention of killing so heavy in a few months.


    Milton''s soul was made by Abel, who himself was a piece of white paper. Abel ordered him to enter the kingdom of God for unlimited slaughter, especially to kill the paladins. Everyone was the most devout believer of the God.


    This kind of killing will naturally accumulate murderous Qi. If Milton, the original thief God, will eliminate this murderous Qi.


    But now Milton, the thief God, has no such idea. He only knows to finish the master''s order and kill constantly.


    Abel shakes his head. If he doesn''t deal with the murderous intention, Milton''s invisibility will be affected in the future, because all the others can be hidden, but the murderous intention can''t be completely hidden.


    Especially for the assassination of some powerful people, this intention will alert the other party in advance.


    Fortunately, Abel here has a "spiritual warfare method" sent by elder Eugene. Milton, the God of theft, is his contractual object. Learning "spiritual warfare method" does not mean that elder Eugene''s "spiritual warfare method" is passed on.


    Pass the "spirit battle method" to Milton, the thief God, through the soul chain, and then take him into the space animal ring, and let him practice the "spirit battle method" in the space animal ring.


    He did not stay in the kingdom of God, but went out of the kingdom of God, sat on the fire tooth war fortress, and set the goal in the position of the God of the hills.


    He didn''t use teleport, which was significantly faster than using firetooth battlements, because he didn''t trust the sorcerer guild.


    If he is attacked outside the golden castle, there is no way for the dragon people to find the attacker, which is also a lot of trouble.


    His life is only once, and he will not use his life to test the behavior of the sorcerer guild.


    So since his first encounter with the sorcerer guild, he has rarely used the transmission network of the sorcerer guild.


    The flight of huoya war fortress is very safe, because its flight height can hardly be found by any scanning array, plus its excellent stealth ability, it can guarantee its privacy every time he travels.


    After reaching the goal, it''s a mountain type. No wonder this dwarf God is called the God of the mountain.


    Abel drives the fire tooth war fortress, and opens the scanning function of the fire tooth war fortress and the war command spirit on him. Of course, he does not expect to find the God kingdom of the mountain god in this way.


    In this way, he just finds out whether there is anyone hidden around him. He doesn''t trust the God of fire, so his actions are all based on care.


    Within a hundred miles, the firetooth war fortress turned around. Two kinds of scans from the ancient times did not find any hidden strongmen.


    Of course, there is no light on the ancient two scanning methods to find the kingdom of God.


    He stopped the firetooth war fortress in the air, appeared in the air with "instant movement", then took out the parchment and began to compare the ground shape.


    Originally, he thought the fire god was very accurate, but he really came to the field to find out how many years the fire god had not come to this area.


    The environment here has undergone many changes, and it is not the same as what is marked on the map.


    Fortunately, some important land types still exist, only increasing the trouble of comparison.


    Abel keeps looking for the similarities between the map and the real terrain, and then more similarities are found. Gradually, the terrain map drawn thousands of years ago corresponds to the current terrain.And his goal, the position of the kingdom of God without Lord, was finally found by him, just to confirm whether the kingdom of God without Lord is here or not, he still needs to find a way.


    He did not move the kingdom of God directly. He was confident that he could find the existence of the kingdom of God without relying on it.


    His spirit comes from the power of the dark gold quality space in his soul. No matter which space the kingdom of God is in, the ability to cut space with the power of space should be able to find anything existing in each space by this rude means.


    He uses his mental power to control the force of space to become thin, as thin as a hair, and then he pricks it in the air.


    The force of space cuts a cut in one area of the air, and the whole area and space are cut like a knife.


    When Abe frowned, he didn''t feel the force of space touching the object in the process of cutting.


    Based on his last experience of fighting against the real world of neismith''s Magic Wizard, let him know that after his dark gold quality space power contacts with the small world, it will absorb the space power of each other.


    And the kingdom of God is also a small world, which also has the power of space transformed by the divine power, which is the reason why the interior of the kingdom of God is huge.


    "Did the God of fire deceive me?" Said Abel in a murmur.


    Although the God of fire is not reliable, he should not deceive him in this kind of things because he can not find the position of the kingdom of the LORD God, and the God of fire can not get benefits.


    It''s just that it''s the location provided by the God of fire. How could it not be?


    He began to look around. The power of space in his hand was constantly cutting. When he moved the whole range for two miles, the power of space in his hand changed a little.


    He sensed that the power of dark gold quality space absorbed a little space power. He immediately stopped in the air and began to confirm with the power of dark gold quality space.


    Soon, he confirmed that there was a small space in front of him. Only because of the reinforcement of the kingdom of God, the power of his hair thin space could not cause much damage, so the power of absorbing space was very small.


    Of course, this is also his purpose. He did not come to destroy the kingdom of the Lord at this time. Everything in the kingdom of the LORD was regarded as his private property, so he could not destroy it at will.


    However, the location provided by the God of fire is not accurate, so that he does not know whether he violates the oath if he does not pay the God of fire.


    "No more risk!" Abel shook his head and put this idea aside. There were only fifty "magic crystals". The dragon spirit of the oath made him not want to have any accidents in this respect.


    Now that the position of the kingdom of God has been determined, there is no need for him to stay here.


    He relabeled it on the virtual hologram of the battlefront and drove it back.


    He needs to prepare for the start of the kingdom of God war. In this regard, he also needs to check the related contents of the knowledge of the God inheritance system and exchange some related knowledge with the moon goddess.

 Chapter 1292

    Abel returned to the golden castle. As soon as he came out of the fire tooth war fortress, he immediately entered the kingdom of doff, the God of war.


    On the top platform of the golden castle in the kingdom of God, he released Milton, the God of theft.


    Although this is the kingdom of Taoist, the God of war, Milton is also the contractual object of Abel, with a soul chain connection, which makes him have a natural sense of kindness to this kingdom.


    "Doffer, open up the power of stealing gods to manipulate the kingdom of God!" Abel said to the God of war, doff.


    He is not going to build another kingdom for Milton. On the one hand, it will consume a lot of "power crystallization". The most important thing is that Milton has not many followers. His followers are not enough to support the existence of a kingdom.


    If he helps Milton build a kingdom of God, Abel needs to consume the power of faith to maintain the existence of the kingdom. In the future, he needs to invest a lot of "power crystallization" to strengthen and strengthen the kingdom of God.


    Even if Milton had the kingdom of God, his power would not increase. In this case, Abel would not build the kingdom of God alone.


    But although we can''t build the kingdom of God alone, we can share it with Milton, the God of war.


    This situation is unimaginable for other gods.


    The kingdom of God is the foundation of gods, and no one can share it with other gods.


    But the God of war doffer is different. He and Milton have the same master, Abel. They are all the souls created by Abel, just like their brothers.


    "Yes, master!" The doffer, who was trying to draw the holy stripe, responded in a distracted way.


    Soon he stole Milton''s body. Although the kingdom of God didn''t suppress him because of the existence of soul chains in the kingdom of God, after doff elevated his authority, he felt that the kingdom of God was like a part of his body.


    Abel has no such feeling. He can only feel the importance of the kingdom of God to doff through the soul chain, but there is no real feeling.


    Milton is almost instinctively involved in the work of strengthening the kingdom of God, which is just like the Taoist who just entered the kingdom of God.


    Abel didn''t disturb them, but he passed on the skills he acquired to the God of war, doffer and Milton the thief.


    At the same time, he left the second body of doff in the kingdom of God and joined in the process of increasing the kingdom of God. Although this time is limited, Abel wanted to strengthen the kingdom as much as possible before the war of the kingdom of God.


    Although he has confidence in the war of the kingdom of God, in the end, the war of the kingdom of God has never been experienced for him, and he needs to show the greatest concern.


    The kingdom of God has three gods strengthening the kingdom of God at the same time. I think it can play some role in the kingdom of God war.


    Abel returned to the golden castle from the kingdom of God, entered the "star defense array" and took out the "spiritual alliance array". He did not contact the God of fire first, but the moon goddess first.


    The light of "spiritual alliance array" flickered constantly, and soon the beautiful figure of the moon goddess appeared in the energy mask of "spiritual alliance array".


    "Lan long Abel, I''m surprised. Just after the exchange meeting, you can contact me!" Said the moon goddess to Abel with a smile.


    God''s time is different from other people''s. time has little meaning for them. Most of the time, God is dealing with believers, and they seldom contact each other.


    Things like Abel''s rash contact rarely happen, because the gods have their own things, and if there is something to do, they also leave a message in the "spiritual alliance array", which will not wait for the other party to connect directly like Abel.


    In fact, if it is not for Abel to contact the goddess of the moon, it is impossible for the goddess of the moon to connect with the ''spiritual alliance array''. If it is possible to connect with the gods at any time, then what is the need for the exchange of gods.


    Because Abel has provided many "magic crystals" for the moon goddess before, the moon goddess smile at this time is very kind.


    "Goddess of the moon, I''m very sorry to disturb you at this time. I want to exchange some knowledge with you!" Abel smiled and bowed.


    "Oh, what can I exchange for?" When the moon goddess''s eyes brightened, she was very interested in trading with Abel, who is the richest man in the world.


    "I need some knowledge related to the holy Kingdom war. How many" magic crystals "do I need?" Abel asked directly.


    "Abel, why do you want to know about the kingdom of God? The kingdom of God is very dangerous. The kingdom of God of war has just been built. It can''t be compared with that of other gods. Don''t rush to fight with the gods!" When the moon goddess heard Abel''s words, she didn''t care about the trade any more, but talked.


    She attaches great importance to Abel. Abel can be regarded as a trusted friend of her today. It''s very rare to have a divine friend.


    She had never believed in other gods, even though she had formed a union with them.


    The reason is very simple. The gods who can survive from the age of gods are simple, even if they can''t fight, they are extremely cunning. In the chaos of the age of gods, it''s not possible for the gods without intention to reach an agreement with the wizard guild to protect themselves.In this communication with Abel, the moon goddess can clearly feel that Abel is grateful for her attitude. As long as she contacts with Abel slowly, this gratitude can be transformed into a stronger friendship.


    It can be said that when Abel was in the elves, the moon goddess also kept an eye on him, knowing his attitude towards friends and his personality.


    The goddess of the moon does not want to let one of her best allies die out because of the holy Kingdom war.


    "Goddess of the moon, I can''t tell you too much because of the oath, but I won''t start a kingdom war with the kingdom of gods!" Abel understood the worries of the moon goddess and explained with a smile.


    As soon as the moon goddess heard it, she understood that Abel had obtained the position of a kingdom without God, and wanted to start the war with the kingdom without God.


    "Abel, I can give you knowledge, but you''d better think clearly. Once the two divine kingdoms are connected, the space that the two divine kingdoms are connected together can''t leave until the victory is separated. It can be said that once the divine Kingdom war is started, it will be the end of immortality!" Said the moon goddess solemnly.


    "Thank you for your reminding. I will pay attention!" Abel smiled and bowed to thank him again.


    "A" miracle crystal ", if necessary, I can lend you two fighting slaves!" The moon goddess grabs in the air, and a book appears in her hand. Then she says.


    "Thank you again for your kindness, and the serf will not be used!" Abel then took a "magic crystal" and put it into the "spiritual alliance array", and directly activated the "spiritual alliance array" to send the "magic crystal" to the past.


    The moon goddess smiled. She was also very happy that Abel trusted her so much. She put the books in her hand in the "spiritual alliance array" and activated the "spiritual alliance array" to transmit.


    When he turned off the spiritual alliance array, Abel picked up the books and looked through them. These were all about the knowledge of the kingdom of God war, which was very detailed.


    Then he put away the books. He activated the spirit alliance array again. This time, he connected with the God of fire.


    Just after sending out the connection application, the God of fire agreed to the connection in less than a second, and then the image of the God of fire appeared on the opposite side of Abel.


    The expression of Huo Shen looks very anxious and a little excited.


    "Vulcan, the position you gave is not accurate!" Abel''s first words changed the face of the God of fire.


    "Lan long Abe, where did you go? Did you use the kingdom of God for exploration? " Asked the God of fire.


    "Vulcan, I just want to ask you, what year is the location you provided?" Abel asked calmly, ignoring the question of the God of fire.


    "With six or seven thousand years, or eight thousand years, I can''t remember!" The God of fire hesitated and replied.


    Abel''s heart make complaints about himself. How can a god forget things?


    You should know that he is connected to the gods through the soul chain. In the dark world, he also has some divine abilities.


    A God, especially the one with the kingdom of God, can work like a sophisticated computer by adding the whole kingdom to its soul.


    Before Daofu, the God of war, the wisdom was not high. Only Abel could become a God.


    But now doffer can draw God''s patterns and deal with believers'' affairs on his own. These things can be done on his own after Abel taught them once.


    This is the power of the gods. It''s hard for the gods to remember the time.


    "God of fire, although the location you provided is not accurate, I still found the kingdom without God depending on the location you provided, and I will still pay you!" Abel didn''t want to darken these "magic crystals," so he said in a deep voice.


    "Lan long Abel, you are so trustworthy!" The face of the God of fire changed from gloomy to happy, he said with a smile.


    Abel didn''t talk to him any more. He directly took fifty "magic crystals" and put them in the "spiritual alliance array".


    The God of fire watched Abel randomly take out fifty "magic crystals". He did not give up at all, and his eyes flashed a greedy color.


    Abel''s spiritual sense also instantly sensed the malice from the God of fire. He could not help but look up at the God of fire, but saw his smile.


    Abel shook his head, activated the spirit alliance array, and transmitted 50 "magic crystals" to the past.


    "Lan long Abel, when will you start the kingdom of God war?" The God of fire asked casually.


    "I need some time to prepare. I will start the holy Kingdom war in a month!" And Abel did not care.


    After he turned off the spiritual alliance array, the God of fire picked up 50 "magic crystals" in his hand in the hidden kingdom over the dwarven area, and his eyes were full of madness.


    Just after Abel turned off the spiritual array, he felt the power of the contract dissipated from his soul, and he could not help laughing.


    It seems that if he dare not carry out the oath, he will really be backfired by the oath.Fifty "magic crystals", that is to say, it''s a good deal to change the empty shell of a god country, which he thinks is a good deal.


    As time went by, Abel still lived in the golden castle as usual, and entered the dark world at night to fight and practice.


    However, during the day, he always held the book from the moon goddess in his hand. The more he read, the more he felt that the war of the kingdom of God was not simple.


    It is very dangerous for the active party in the Shenguo war, because to launch the Shenguo war against the other party, you need to move your Shenguo to the other party''s Shenguo, and then you will inevitably leave the place of belief.


    When the kingdom of God leaves the place of belief, all its abilities will be greatly affected. In the place of belief, once the kingdom of God lacks the power of belief, it can launch the place of belief. All believers in the place of belief begin to pray and provide the power of belief for the kingdom of God.


    Leaving the place of belief, as long as the kingdom of God moves, it will consume more power of belief than the place of belief.


    If the active side of the Shenguo war encounters a protracted war, it will be more difficult for the active side.


    After the start of the Holy Land War, believers from both sides will stop all activities and participate in the war. During this period, all people in the two holy countries, including gods, helpers invited by gods, etc., cannot leave the scope of the two holy countries.


    Only when the main shrine of either of the two countries changes its ownership can the war of the kingdom of God be ended.


    The normal war of the kingdom of God is a war of attrition. God slaves, believers and gods fight each other. God slaves cannot be resurrected and will disappear once they die.


    Believers can be resurrected indefinitely until their soul energy is consumed to the point where they cannot be resurrected, or the belief power of the kingdom of God cannot support the energy needed for resurrection.


    Abel saw several cases of the kingdom of God wars described in the books. They were all extremely tragic wars, and both the superior and the weak sides would also be severely damaged.


    The moon goddess added a sentence in the book: "there is no winner in the Shenguo war. Shenguo war is the sorrow of the gods and the dusk of the gods!"


    From here, Abel also knew why the moon goddess would persuade him. It is estimated that in the view of the moon goddess, even in the kingdom of God without a lord, Abel''s fighting with it would be a loss for gain.


    For a month, Daofu, the second God and Milton, the God of theft, consumed the power of faith and drew the divine pattern.


    Such consumption, hundreds of thousands of people of the barbarian race to provide the power of faith is not enough to support, to know that they provide the power of faith is not just to draw the God pattern.


    The operation of the kingdom of God is all maintained by the faith power of the ethnic prayer of the barbarians, which is also the helplessness of the newly established kingdom of God.


    If there is a hundred years, and the number of devout believers in the kingdom of God reaches a certain level, it can completely make the kingdom of God self-sufficient, which will not happen at all.


    Abel also had to transform the belief power of the angel body into the belief power that can be used by the kingdom of Daofu. Although there was a huge loss, it was also a helpless act.

 Chapter 1293

    This morning, the sky was very clear. Abel didn''t contact several dragons or tell them what he was going to do today.


    Although the relationship between him and the dragon is very good, the kingdom of God is the last bottom line for him. This is his last safe place in the world.


    When he came to this world, he had no sense of security, so he built the golden castle with strong defense.


    Although the golden castle is powerful, as long as the defense is possible to be broken, he also has a clear understanding of this point.


    But different from the kingdom of God, the safety of the kingdom of God is not a problem as long as its location is not exposed.


    The war song plateau is very large, and the location of the kingdom of God is not afraid to be found by others.


    Abel now stood on the top platform of the golden castle of the kingdom of God, beside him stood the God of war, doff, the second God body of doff, Milton, the God slave three giants, demigod one, the legendary paladin of will.


    In this kind of war, he didn''t want to let the lower than legendary strength participate, and the legendary paladin of will only provided aura support for all people.


    "Doffer, let''s go!" Abel took a look at doffer. It was only a month before doffer had a great bearing. But in front of him, doffer was still the obedient child.


    "Yes, master!" Doffer replied.


    The divine Kingdom moves rapidly in a strange space, which requires the power of faith to make energy to promote the huge divine kingdom.


    Abel felt the consumption of the power of faith, which was beyond his expectation.


    Just as soon as it moves, a lot of faith power is constantly consumed.


    He also understood why the mountain god Kingdom didn''t move far in thousands of years, which was really too expensive.


    In a flash of his body light, the angel body has appeared.


    The angel''s body hand surges out of his hands with a great deal of faith power. Recently, he has provided a great deal of faith power to the kingdom of Daofu.


    Compared with the belief power of the barbarian race, the believers of the angel body in the kingdom of God have reached tens of millions of levels, which is related to the continuous massacre of the God thief for several months and the killing of a large number of priests.


    Although Abel can''t invest too much "book of inheritance" into the internal part of God at one time, his investment has never stopped. Every day or two, there is a clergyman.


    As soon as these clergy appeared, they were immediately added to the missionary sites of the vacant clergy because of the lack of a large number of clergy nowadays.


    Compared with the whole kingdom of God, Abel''s action of putting one clergyman in every day or two did not attract the attention of the kingdom of God.


    Of course, no one thought that the clergy was not the one of the demons in the kingdom of God. This kind of thing is incredible.


    Some people find that the increase of priests is too fast, but they think it is the compensation of the gods for the death of too many priests.


    We need to know that even if it''s divine enlightenment, it can''t communicate with the sleeping demon outside the sky. We can only communicate with "Guardian Tianyi", which is not life, but more like a spirit.


    A great deal of the power of faith comes out of the angel body, which is not integrated into the power of faith in the kingdom of God.


    The power of belief in the body of an angel and the original power of belief in the kingdom of God are as distinct as oil and water.


    However, the kingdom of God will digest the power of these beliefs and remove the information of the angel body, which will cause about half of the loss.


    Fortunately, the body of an angel does not rely heavily on the power of belief, which is not as important as the spirit.


    Angels are more based on their own strength, and the power of faith is a means to improve their physical strength and the power of internal light.


    Without the power of belief, at most, it will only slow down the angel''s speed of improving his own strength, not like the gods, who can''t even control life and death.


    With the help of the belief power of the angel body, the belief power in the kingdom of God is rapidly recovering, and the flight speed of the kingdom of God is rapidly increasing in the strange space.


    Abel sensed the current speed. It would take a day and a night to reach the holy land of the mountain.


    The power of belief consumed is also very amazing, but thanks to the angel''s body support for belief, otherwise he will use the "power crystal" to supplement.


    In this day and night, doff, the second God body of doff and Milton, the thief God, still did not stop drawing the divine pattern.


    In the morning of the next day, the kingdom of doff came to the place marked by Abel.


    Due to its close proximity, the kingdom of doff has been able to find the one not far away.


    Abel saw a huge sphere stop in a strange space, and countless divine patterns on the surface were flashing.


    Compared with the surface of the kingdom of Daofu with only 500 initial divine patterns, there are a large number of divine patterns on the surface of the kingdom of Daofu. From then on, it can be seen that the kingdom of Daofu is much stronger than the kingdom of Daofu.The kingdom of Daofu doesn''t have much internal divine pattern, let alone time to reinforce the external divine pattern. The present kingdom of Daofu can''t reach this level without thousands of years.


    Looking at the kingdom of God in front of him, Abel felt a little nervous and excited.


    Once such a kingdom became his, it would save thousands of years, not to mention the treasures of the mountain god.


    "Go ahead and start the kingdom of God war!" There was no hesitation, Abel ordered.


    The kingdom of doff is moving again, just like a child rushing to the giant kingdom.


    If this is not the kingdom of the Lord, he would not dare to make such a decision at all, but in front of him is the kingdom of the Lord, which makes him lack of fear.


    When the two gods contact, space and space meet, and the two gods vibrate at the same time.


    In the kingdom of doffer, the barbarian believers who were praying or working stopped at the same time. Whether they were barbarian professionals or not, they rushed to the intersection of the two countries with fierce fighting spirit.


    At the intersection of the two divine kingdoms, Abel saw the concrete road he had built crumble, and the power of faith that had turned the nearby buildings into their roots dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, he also saw the opposite kingdom of God, which is a huge cave like kingdom of God.


    There is no sky, no earth, just like underground caves.


    The whole kingdom of God is surrounded by rocks. On the surface of the rocks are countless holes. Abel seems to see the underground space of dwarves.


    In these holes, thousands of dwarfs jumped from the hole, especially one of them, who was like an army. They were full of armor, holding a huge hammer with a long handle, riding a huge rock sheep, and rushed in front of the dwarfs.


    In the air of the mountain god Kingdom, three figures with strong breath rushed out of the sun like objects in the center of the cave.


    Their goal is just to intersect the place where the two divine kingdoms intersect. There is a space without any creation.


    In this space, previous creations were transformed into the power of original belief due to the collision of the two divine kingdoms.


    "War! War! Fight! "


    "Death! Death row! Death


    There were shouts at the same time between the two divine kingdoms, but the number of believers in the Taoist divine kingdom was not worth mentioning at all. Compared with the other divine Kingdom, its momentum fell down suddenly.


    However, the difference between the gods and the ones without them was immediately revealed. Abel human body, angel body, doff, the second body of doff, demigod I, the legendary paladin of will and the three giants appeared at the intersection at the same time, completely blocking that position.


    Milton, the God of theft, disappeared and let him take part in the war of the kingdom of God, not because of his fighting power, but because of his other abilities.


    The legendary paladins of will opened the aura of "salvation" and increased the resistance of everyone present.


    In this kind of Kingdom of God war, don''t think of weakening the other side. The other side also has the blessing of the kingdom of God. It''s very difficult to weaken the other side. The best way is to improve their own strength.


    Abel''s side is directly transmitted, which gives him time to do other things. He will not immediately start a war with the other side without preparation.


    "Build a defense!" He cried out.


    As he shouted, the golden light of the power on the body of doff and his second God flickered, and then a wall appeared in front of them.


    The wall is not big. It''s made up of divine patterns. It''s also a divine pattern defense wall made up of the divine pattern skills that Abel got in the exchange meeting.


    This divine pattern defense wall is just in the space where the two divine kingdoms contact, forming a defense wall.


    This is the result of the busy work of doff, doff''s second God, and Milton the thief.


    A month is too short, even if it is equal to the full efforts of the three gods, it will not be able to strengthen the newly built kingdom.


    So in this month, they worked together to build the divine grain defense wall.


    When the defense wall of the divine stripe was built, the three powerful serfs of the mountain god kingdom had arrived.


    The breath of the three serfs is no weaker than that of the three giants. Of course, the three giants use three magical weapons and two handed axes, which is far more powerful than that of a serf. Naturally, they are better than any of the three serfs in terms of their combat power.


    The first of the three slaves is a cow. This is not the appearance of a Tauren, but a real cow. Its whole body burns with fire. The smell of fire element in the fire is very strong. It can be imagined that its fire must be very terrible.


    The second is a bear, whose whole body is full of lightning. This is a bear who has mastered the power of lightning.


    The third is a huge mouse. The mouse is black, and it is surrounded by a green mist. Needless to say, it has some special poison ability.


    Abel didn''t want to kill the three slaves. Instead, he was looking at the three slaves with a kind of eyes.According to his understanding of divine life, today''s world is probably not only in the deep sea, but also in the sea, and the divine life on land and offshore has long been extinct.


    In addition to using strong believers as guardians, the best fighting force in the special environment of the kingdom of God is divine life.


    Therefore, the three people in front of him are already the divine lives of the slaves. It is estimated that Abel can get the last three divine lives.


    He is not willing to kill these three serfs. After that, the kingdom of God will be guarded by these three serfs!


    He didn''t want to attack each other, but the three slaves couldn''t be soft. There was no peace to talk about for the two sides who launched the Shenguo war. Killing each other was the only choice.


    The flame on the bull horn of the whole body flame almost turned to pure white. It gave out a loud roar, and then made a heavy impact on the divine pattern defense wall.


    The bear, who has mastered the power of lightning, is flying with lightning all over his body. One after another, a dense lightning storm forms and hits the divine pattern defense wall.


    The poisonous mouse opened its mouth, exposed its sharp teeth, and directly bit into the divine grain defense wall.


    A crack appeared on the surface of the divine pattern defense wall which took three gods a month. Then the lightning storm expanded the crack.


    Only the bite of poisonous mice can''t see much damage, but in fact, Abel can feel the power of belief consumed by the divine stripe defense wall.


    He saw that the flaming bull retreated a few steps back and was ready to continue attacking. The lightning bear was just like an infinite lightning force. The lightning storm was attacking continuously.


    He has also tested the divine stripe defense wall. If the angel body attacks with all its strength, it will take more than ten attacks at the same time to break it. As long as one of the attacks is slower, it will give the divine stripe defense wall a chance to supplement the power of faith and recover.


    However, these three serfs seem to have rich experience in dealing with the divine stripe defense. One poison and one lightning continuously consume the energy of the divine stripe defense wall, while the flame bull focuses on attacking with all his strength in order to quickly break the divine stripe defense.


    Abel shook his head. It''s not going to work. It''s going to take time for Milton the thief.


    Yes, Milton, the thief God, has entered the other party''s kingdom. That''s why Abel didn''t attack.


    According to the knowledge about the kingdom of God war obtained by Abel from the goddess of the moon, as long as the owner of the other''s kingdom is still there, he can find the abnormality in his own kingdom.


    But Abel''s opponent this time has no God country owner. For Milton, the God country of the other side is like nothing.


    As early as he set up the defense wall of divine stripe, Milton, the thief God, entered the divine kingdom of the God of the hills.


    And Abel has long found that in the middle of the mountain god Kingdom, like the sun, is the main temple of each other.


    He didn''t want to really start the war. As long as he kept it for a while, he didn''t need to consume too much, so he could get everything from the opposite kingdom.


    Just as Abel thought about it, the second group of forces on the opposite side had already rushed over.


    This is the dwarf Knight riding on the rock sheep and holding a long handle hammer, whose number has reached 5000. They sing songs of war, and their whole body flashes with light, forming a cavalry battle formation.

 Chapter 1294

    There was no chivalry in the central continent for a long time. The sorcerer guild forced the inheritance of chivalry in the central continent, and only the subcontinent would have chivalry.


    In the same dwarven race, this kind of dwarven Knight riding a rock sheep and holding a long handle hammer has long lost its heritage. It is estimated that in addition to the thousands of years of unchanging mountain god Kingdom, there are still a group of dwarven knights, and there is no dwarven knight in the world.


    The dwarven knights who ride the rock sheep and hold the long handle hammer can''t fly, so they don''t come to the divine stripe defense wall fast, but they are much faster than other dwarven believers.


    The dwarven Knights stopped two hundred meters in front of the divine grain defense wall. They held up the long handle hammer, which sparked the bright white light of lightning.


    Maybe the lightning triggered by the long handle hammer in a dwarf Knight''s hand is nothing, but the role of the knight battle array can gather all the energy. When 5000 dwarf Knights activate the long handle hammer at the same time, the lightning intensity is not weaker than that of the giant bear using lightning.


    With the help of this new force, the cracks on the divine stripe defense wall will be enlarged again and will be broken at any time.


    Abel shook his head. It seemed that he couldn''t save it. He took a "magic crystal" out of the artifact space bag and threw it out, thinking of strengthening the divine grain defense wall.


    The "magic crystallization" thrown out turned into a golden light and rushed into the divine pattern defense wall, forming a golden shield on the surface of the divine pattern defense wall.


    The shield only lasted for three seconds, and was destroyed by the battle formation of three slaves and five thousand dwarven knights. However, with these three seconds, the original divine pattern defense wall with cracks was completely repaired.


    These three serfs and five thousand dwarven Knights must attack with all their strength again, and attack the fully recovered divine grain defense wall again, which makes their idea of breaking the divine grain defense wall as soon as possible fail.


    The three serfs kept howling. The enemy was in front of them, but they could not attack each other.


    If there is a manager who can think about in the mountain god Kingdom at this time, we will find out the problem at this time, but it''s not good for the God kingdom without Lord. Although all the guardians will fight with all their strength, they can''t be flexible.


    "Milton the thief is here!" Abel said to himself with a sudden smile.


    He summoned his own "grizzly bear" and blocked it in front of him. Although his wisdom can be divided into many parts, if he wants to fight with all his strength, it is most appropriate to divide his wisdom into two parts for safety, and any more will affect the full play of his combat power.


    The body of the angel has already taken up one part of his wisdom, and now he needs to transfer it to Milton the thief.


    Because Milton, the thief God, had sneaked into the sun like main temple in the center of the mountain god kingdom. However, with Milton''s current wisdom, he could not rest assured that Milton, the thief God, would complete the next work.


    So he needs to take over Milton''s soul and manipulate Milton''s body through soul chain.


    In an instant, his soul took over Milton''s body through an invisible soul chain.


    Abel saw Milton, the God of theft, flying beside the light ball. The sun in the center of the temple of the God of the hills did not generate strong heat, but only played a role in lighting.


    In fact, when the gods build the kingdom of God, they should consider the location of the main temple.


    For example, when Abel built the kingdom of God for the God of war, the main temple was built in the air, that is, the imitation gold castle.


    In his way of building the main shrine, many gods would not do so, because there is no security and concealment at all.


    Once the kingdom of God war is launched, the golden castle in the sky that day is the most obvious target.


    And the main shrine of the mountain god country is very secret. Who knows that its main shrine will be in the most central light sphere like the sun.


    If it wasn''t for the first time that Abel saw the three slaves flying out of here, he might not be able to find the location of the main temple in a short time.


    We need to know that in the mountain god Kingdom, all we can see is the cave entrance. It''s really necessary for him to find it slowly, but we don''t know when to find the hidden main temple.


    It also shows that there are many problems in the kingdom of God without its master because there is no commander in the kingdom.


    Abel controls Milton, the thief, and approaches the ball of light. He sees the patterns on its surface.


    God pattern is also one of the patterns of the array, but this pattern is much higher than the common pattern of the array, because the energy of its internal operation is the power of faith, and other people can''t master it except the gods.


    But as long as it''s the pattern of the array, whether it''s the pattern of God or the pattern of the common array, it can simulate the breath of Milton, the thief God.


    Milton''s hand is stretched out forward, and his breath is constantly changing. The power of faith in Milton''s body is rapidly consumed. The "domain breaking skill" is applied by him, and his breath becomes the breath of divine patterns on the light ball.Then his hand went into the ball of light, and then his whole body.


    Until now, no one has been found breaking into the main shrine in the whole mountain god kingdom.


    Milton, the God of theft, entered the main shrine and found that there were "magic crystals" piled up here, reaching the number of thousands.


    Abel estimated that the "magic crystallization" here is probably the accumulation of the mountain god kingdom for thousands of years, and the God Kingdom has been hidden here, fixed, and its consumption of maintaining itself is very low.


    From the beginning, there was the belief of dwarves, and later, because a large number of dwarves'' followers were killed. Although the belief on the ground decreased, most of the devout believers returned to the kingdom of God.


    This makes the number of believers in the kingdom of God increase crazily, and there is the most perfect belief transformation system in the kingdom of God. The redundant belief power is not wasted, but completely transformed into "power crystal".


    Abel manipulated Milton, the thief, to collect thousands of "magic crystals". Anyway, these gains alone are enough for this adventure.


    To know where to buy the kingdom of God, you only need to spend 50 "magic crystals", which is how long it takes to earn 20 times.


    Milton''s body continued to move inward. He saw a study, which surprised Abel. The Mountain God set up a study here, which was too strange.


    Through Milton''s body, Abel has roughly checked the books in the study. There are a large number of dwarven inheritance, including dwarven Knight inheritance, dwarven hammer inheritance, dwarven spirit inheritance, etc. it can be said that this study is the dwarven inheritance reserve.


    Abel speculated that maybe the God of the hills realized the power of the wizard guild, so he left a backup of the dwarves'' countless years of inheritance here. Only in case of an emergency, he could reorganize the dwarves.


    But what the God of the hills didn''t expect was that the dwarves survived in the war that ended the age of the gods, and he was caught and imprisoned.


    Abel didn''t stay here too much. Every second he stayed here, he would consume a lot of faith power at the divine pattern defense wall. Every ten seconds or so, he would consume a "magic crystal".


    Anyway, this study can''t run away here. Sooner or later, it''s his private property.


    Milton, the thief, continued to fly inwards, and the many patterns of shields along the way didn''t do anything.


    The horror of Milton, the thief God, is really reflected at this time.


    Although he does not have a strong fighting force, he is the real king in this environment.


    In the innermost part of the main temple, above an altar, Abel saw a golden ball of light through Milton''s eyes. The golden ball was suspended on the altar.


    There is also a group of golden castles over the kingdom of doff, the God of golden light, which is the core of the whole kingdom.


    Milton''s left hand is gently placed on the golden ball of light, and Abel''s breath is transmitted to the golden ball of light through the soul chain.


    In the golden sphere of light, a dwarf in golden armor stands in the void with shield in his left hand and axe in his right hand.


    "No matter who you are, if you want to obtain the ownership of the kingdom of God, defeat me first! Said the dwarf in gold armor.


    As soon as his words were over, he heard a howl, and then the shadow of doff appeared in the golden light ball. Like the real doff, the shadow of doff was holding the "ancient totem" and wearing a runic language suit.


    The next script should be the fight between the shadow of Taoist and the shadow of the king of the hill. Of course, the shadow of the king of the hill has only a trace of breath transformation. Compared with the shadow of Taoist who can continuously increase the breath, the fight doesn''t need to know the result.


    But just as the two sides were preparing to fight, the king of the hills suddenly gave a pause, and he stared at the dagger in his head.


    The power sent from the dagger directly scattered his originally weak soul breath. The king of the hill had no idea why there were two gods in the kingdom of God war.


    Of course, it was Milton, the God of robbers controlled by Abel, who attacked. This kind of fight is meaningless. There is no need for any rules of fight here. Only victory is the most important.


    You should know that every time you stay for a while, you are madly consuming the power of belief that is not much in the kingdom of Daofu.


    It can be said that from the beginning of this war, he was not prepared to fight a long-term war and end the war quickly, so that he could have more gains.


    In the moment when the shadow of the king of the hill disappeared, in the basement of the headquarters of the wizard guild, a cell completely blocked by various dense patterns of the array, the God body of the king of the hill was tied and hung in the air by the lock God chain.


    The king of hills has been like this for thousands of years and has never changed at all.


    His divine body reached five meters, and he was a giant dwarf.


    But at this time, the king of the hills is frantically struggling. This is the instinct of the divine body. The divine body senses that the soul breath in the divine Kingdom has been eliminated.The kingdom of God is the guarantee for the king of the hills to wake up. Even if he has been imprisoned for tens of millions of years, as long as he can escape from the chain of locking gods, or because he has been seriously hurt, and the spirit breaks through the air, he can rely on the power of the kingdom of God''s continuous belief to restore himself.


    So when the God body of the king of the hills feels that there is something wrong with the kingdom of God, it will struggle like this.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard the God body of the king of the hills struggles, it can''t get rid of the lock God chain made in ancient times to imprison the gods.


    "What''s the matter?" The legendary wizard, who was in the basement of the wizard Guild Headquarters, frowned and said to himself.


    His figure disappeared instantly, then appeared in the cell of the king of the hills.


    He went to check the chain of lock gods and the patterns of the FA array around him carefully. He didn''t find any problems. However, looking at the struggling king of hills, he knew that there must be something wrong.


    He opened the contact array with him and reported the situation to Brennan semi wizard and neismith wizard.


    The headquarters of the sorcerer guild has launched an investigation because of the abnormality in the king of the hills. The whole headquarters of the sorcerer guild has been blocked and several powerful sorcerers have been searching inch by inch.


    The reason for this is that the legendary sorcerer of Jules disappeared in the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild, which made the high-level of the Sorcerer''s Guild suspect that he was robbed in the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild.


    Of course, the high level of the sorcerer guild will not admit this kind of thing to the outside world. It still claims that the legendary sorcerer of Jules hid himself.


    As Abel, the biggest suspect in this case, is a member of the dragon family, he can''t ask about it, so this case has become a mystery.


    Today, the king of the hills is so unusual that they think it''s a search for someone to enter the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    Abel didn''t know that because he destroyed the soul breath left by the king of the hills in the main temple in the kingdom of God, the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild was in chaos.


    He''s using the spirit of doff to capture the golden orb through Milton. This process will take some time.


    As a result of his action, the whole kingdom of the king of the hills suddenly appeared blood red light. After this light appeared, all the lives of the kingdom of the king of the hills began to turn red with blood.


    In particular, the three serfs stopped their attacks at this time, and their bodies flew back away from the divine grain defense wall to return to the main temple.


    Only the five thousand dwarven knights, unable to fly, continued to attack the divine stripe defense wall, but their attack frequency was obviously accelerated.


    Abel has a feeling that if the output continues like this, the five thousand dwarven Knights will be damaged in a short time due to the over frequency attack.


    "Doff, stop the three slaves!" He said to doff, the God of war.


    This is also what he wants to see about doff''s combat power. Although the three slaves are very powerful, they are at most God level, and they still don''t have the pseudo God level of the real world.

 Chapter 1295

    There is no comparable goal in Abel''s mind about how strong the fighting power of doff is. Even though Smith''s divine wizard''s move that day showed him the power of the divine level, there is no comparison between that kind of powerful divine level wizard and doff''s way of fighting.


    At this time, after Abel''s command ended, doff''s body disappeared in a flash, and then stopped in front of the three slaves.


    Ordinary gods in their own kingdom have the similar ability of transmission. The kingdom of God is the extension of the body of gods. In the kingdom of God, its ability is naturally omnipotent.


    In the war of the kingdom of God, it is special. Once the kingdom of God is connected with another kingdom of God, the gods still have the ability to transmit among their respective kingdoms.


    In the space of the integration of the two gods, the two gods can also use transmission to move.


    But when the gods enter the other''s Kingdom, the teleportation cannot be used except because the gods can fly instinctively.


    But Daofu, the God of war, is an exception, because teleportation is the ability that he still retains after becoming a God. Few gods have this ability.


    This ability allows doffer to use teleportation to move in the kingdom of the mountain king.


    This also made the three serfs fly fast, but they were stopped by doff.


    The promoters of the Shenguo war appeared in front of the three shennu and immediately let them have new goals. However, the alarm of the main shrine of the Shenguo was left behind by them.


    Of course, they just want to go to the main temple to rescue them, and they have to beat doffer to pass.


    Flame cow a long cry, the whole body of the flame rising, a pair of horns above the pure white flame as attachment, let the horn into a white flame horn.


    It flies straight to doff, and the space of the kingdom of God seems to be burned into a hot place by the fire.


    Behind it is the giant bear using lightning storm. The whole body of the giant bear is continuously flashing with electric arc. Each flash will have dozens of lightning strokes to doffer.


    However, the poison rat flies the poison fog that controls him to doff. This kind of God slave, who is good at poison, can appear in the kingdom of God, which means that the poison he holds can act on the gods.


    This is only one breath, the three slaves simultaneously launched their own means of attack.


    Daofu, the God of war, has opened the two abilities of "strength" and "fighting instinct", but has not opened the ability of "God of war". This is Abel''s order. He does not want to kill the three slaves directly.


    First of all, there are dozens of lightning, which can''t be avoided. There is a protective cover made by the power of faith beside him.


    The lightning hit the shield, making the shield shake continuously. I think the shield will be broken within two seconds at most.


    However, these times are enough. Next comes the poison fog of poisonous mice. For this kind of attack, doff just takes out a bottle of black medicine and pours it into his mouth and ignores it.


    The "antidote" only belongs to the dark world. This antidote, which acts on the rules, allows the "antidote" to ignore any huge poison. At the same time, within a period of time after taking the "antidote", it is completely immune to toxin attack.


    At this time, the flame bull rushed to doff''s body, and the "ancient totem" in doff''s hand fell heavily on the double horns of the flame bull.


    The sky is like a loud thunder. Doff''s strength has increased by 5 times when his "strength" ability is turned on, and his attack power has increased by 5 times when his "fighting instinct" is turned on.


    In addition to the bonus of the barbarian''s professional skills, his attack has the effect of "deadly strike" because of his previous accumulation, which has doubled all his attack power.


    This attack can be said to be doff''s most powerful attack since he became a deity. The divine life of Flamingo is also known for its strength, and it also assists the fire attack. However, compared with doff, it is still far worse.


    This is not only the gap between themselves, but also the gap between capability and equipment.


    With the "ancient totem" falling heavily, the flame cow was severely damaged. The white flame on its horn was directly broken up, and the horn became pieces like broken glass.


    The flame cow screamed. This blow not only broke its horn, but also shot its body down from the air and fell to the ground.


    Originally, doff should bear the rebound power of this heavy blow, but the special attribute of the ancient totem makes all the rebound power offset by the ancient totem.


    This made doff almost hit the first shot, then hit the second one without any influence.


    His figure disappeared in place and was directly transmitted to the giant bear in front of him. There are also not many skills. Or with the giant weapon of "ancient totem", it doesn''t need any skills at all. Just hit directly.


    The lightning on the giant bear can''t do anything to doff in a short period of time, which also determines that it can''t defeat doff through the lightning ability. A pair of giant hammers appear in its hands and face the "ancient totem".


    It is very clear that in the face of enemies with transmission ability, it is useless to evade. At this time, it can only meet the enemy hard.The second collision came in the helpless onslaught of the giant bear, and it was another big bang. The two hammers were obviously artifacts. Under the "ancient totem", although there were dents on the surface, they still kept the general shape.


    However, all the power of this blow was completely eaten by the giant bear, its body was shocked, and then all the arcs were detached.


    In other words, it''s not that the electric arc is detached from the body, but that the electric arc remains in its original position, but its body flies out like a stone that has been hit hard.


    In the air, the giant bear''s golden blood continuously spurts out. At the same time, its flesh and blood are all split above its arms, revealing its bones.


    "Doffer, be light!" Abel cried out to doff through the body of the angel.


    Of course, this is not to help the three God slaves, but he has regarded the three God slaves as his private property. Under this kind of injury, he has a feeling of heartache.


    Doffer moves slowly, but he still catches the last poison rat. This time, he doesn''t attack any more, but just grasps it tightly in his hand, and allows the poison rat to continuously apply the poison element to him.


    And Abel also saw the vitality of divine creatures in the kingdom of God. The flaming bull that fell on the ground step by step, and a pair of horns grew out again and again in the golden light.


    However, in just ten seconds, a pair of horns have recovered to the original level.


    In this process, the flaming cow shook its head constantly. It was dizzy because of doff''s heavy blow. The ox horn was easy to recover. As long as the power of belief was enough, it could recover in the kingdom of God for a while.


    But it takes longer for the vertigo to recover when the head is hit hard.


    The same is true of the giant bear. The flesh and blood of those arms are closing rapidly under the influence of the golden faith.


    Even the giant bear''s hammer, which had been damaged by doff''s heavy blow, was restored to its original state due to the restoration of faith.


    The two God slaves were just injured, so they flew up again and rushed towards doff.


    However, it was only in vain. Doff held the poison rat in one hand and allowed it to carry out all kinds of poison attacks in his hand. In the other hand, he took the totem of ancient times and hit the two serfs out again and again with one stick.


    This time, the doffer controlled the force, and did not let the two serfs suffer heavy damage, but he hit them further.


    In the sky, doff is like an adult playing games with children. The three powerful divine lives have no power to fight back in front of him.


    In other words, this kind of opponent without transmission ability is what doff likes to deal with most. His speed is not as good as his strength, and his fighting skills are not as good as his. So wait for him to completely suppress it!


    In front of the divine stripe defense wall, 5000 dwarven Knights constantly launched various attacks, but their attacks were only equivalent to the attacks of a serf. It is impossible to do much damage to the divine stripe defense wall.


    But with such a long time, more dwarves are coming, and the number of them makes Abel shocked.


    In every cave opening around the mountain god Kingdom, dwarves are constantly pouring out.


    Abel was a little glad that he had come up with the idea of using the divine pattern defense wall. Otherwise, he would not be able to guarantee the Dwarfs'' survival.


    Although these dwarves can be resurrected in the kingdom of God, with the strength of his people, this kind of dwarves with little combat power will almost die a large area with a little effort.


    It''s hard to say how many resurrections these dwarves can survive.


    In the main shrine of the mountain god country, the work of mastering the golden light ball has been completed for the most part. This huge God country, which is many times larger than the Taoist God country, will become a part of the Taoist God country.


    Abel could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He made a lot of preparations for the holy Kingdom war. He didn''t think of the real holy Kingdom war, but it was far less difficult than he thought.


    Of course, the most important reason is Milton''s special ability. Milton entered the other side''s main shrine quietly, which is the primary reason for the victory of this war.


    Secondly, the strength of doff was far beyond Abel''s judgment.


    Abel didn''t know that the gods with the ability of fighting Lord were the most difficult gods to achieve in the era of gods, because the gods had to use means to gain faith before they could achieve their bodies and build the kingdom of gods.


    Combat power is the most difficult ability to gain the recognition of believers. It is not as popular as gods with special abilities.


    For example, the God of wealth, all merchants who love money, will consciously believe in the God of wealth.


    For example, the Earth Goddess, all the farmers who depend on planting, in order to get a better harvest, naturally became a believer of the Earth Goddess.


    There are many more cases that prove this.


    Why did the former God of war choose to believe in the barbarian race? The belligerence of barbarians is also one of the main reasons.As long as the barbarian is given the ability to fight, his faith can be acquired naturally.


    And how many of these warlike races are barbarians? Most of the gods can only rely on some abilities that are beneficial to ordinary people to gain faith.


    In the era of gods, there are few gods with the main fighting ability that can survive now. Today, the gods are only those with the most fighting ability and the fighting as the secondary ability.


    The biggest reason why doff became a God was the legacy of the former God of war and the full support of Abel.


    Just as Abel thought about it, suddenly everything in the whole mountain god kingdom was still. The flame cow and the giant bear that had just climbed up and was about to fly again, but they also stood on the ground.


    Doffer''s poisonous mice are no longer rebellious. They are still and let him grasp them.


    All the dwarfs stopped, their faces all confused.


    So did the five thousand dwarven knights. They sat on the back of the rock sheep, and the rock sheep stood still. The rock sheep was also the life of the kingdom of God and was influenced by faith.


    Now all dwarven beliefs are broken, and they are all lost.


    In the main shrine of the mountain god Kingdom, the golden ball of light has been completely controlled by the soul of doff.


    Abel then thought of the knowledge of the kingdom of gods from the goddess of the moon. This was the time when all the lives of the kingdom of gods in the hills lost their faith.


    He quickly connected to the soul of Taoist through the power of faith, and immediately manipulated the soul of Taoist.


    "I said, I am the only faith in this world!


    I said, I am the bread of life.


    Those who come to me must not be hungry.


    Believe me, never thirsty!


    I say, he who believes in me will live forever! "


    Doff stood in the air of the mountain god Kingdom, his voice was full of temptation, and then a lot of power of faith emanated from his body, making his whole body as bathed in golden light.


    His voice was introduced to every life in the kingdom of God. When the belief was blank, the success rate of planting belief was almost inevitable.


    At the same time, Abel, who controlled doff, also felt the loss of faith.


    How many believers in the kingdom of God would consume so much power of faith!


    At this time, there are ten "magic crystals" flying out of Abel''s artifact space bag, flying to doff.


    In the middle of the air, the "magic crystallization" becomes the purest magic power and enters the body of doff.


    The power of faith in doff ''s body has been supplemented, but it is still pouring out madly.


    Abel could not understand that even the powerful gods of dwarves had not managed the kingdom of God for thousands of years. How could there be so many believers in the kingdom.


    To know that the power of faith just consumed has already made him reap millions of dwarven believers, and this number is still rising.


    The three slaves are awake now, but they are awake on the premise of regaining their faith. When they are awake, they will automatically crawl to the ground and meet their new gods!

 Chapter 1296

    Abel controls the soul of Taoist, the God of war, and feels that the consumption of just a large number of belief begins to slow down. He consumes ten "power crystals" at one time, which makes the temptation of Taoist''s belief to the extreme.


    Just a moment after the consumption of faith began to slow down, the power of faith began to flow in crazily. There are 20 million dwarven believers in the mountain god kingdom.


    Abel can''t help but be shocked. The dwarves who can enter the kingdom of God must be the most devout believers. Only when they die can their souls enter the kingdom of God.


    The figure of 20 million is too large to be true.


    If there are so many believers in every God from the age of the gods, the gods will not be troubled by the lack of faith.


    In that period of history, the mountain god was the most powerful one among the dwarven gods, and also the most worshipped one.


    At that time, the dwarves were the same race with human beings. Unlike in today''s world, the number of dwarves was incomparable to that of orcs, but at most it was a little more than that of elves.


    That''s not the most critical reason to have 20 million followers. The most critical reason is that the war between the gods and the Sorcerer''s Guild has come. The war has affected the dwarves. The helpless dwarves have to seize the faith in the gods and get comfort in this way.


    In the end, countless dwarves died in that war. This large-scale death and fear of death strengthened the piety of faith, which made the souls of 20 million devout believers enter the kingdom of God.


    Of course, in that era, not only the dwarves were almost extinct, but also the human race, but the human reproduction ability was not comparable to other races.


    In the following years, the sorcerer guild paid more attention to human beings, making the number of human beings expand wildly, reducing the living space of dwarves, elves, orcs, barbarians and other races.


    It has formed the current pattern of the world. With the help of the wizard guild, human beings have occupied most of the living space of the whole world.


    Abel''s face showed a satisfied smile. This harvest is too big. The dwarven believers alone can enable the kingdom of God to produce "magic crystals" on the basis of self-sufficiency.


    The God kingdom of the hills is much larger than that of the war god doff, let alone the dense God grains inside and outside the country. The time needed for those God grains is hundreds of years, not to mention the power of belief consumed.


    The three serfs are also a great harvest. This kind of God life, which is now extinct, is not too powerful in the battle with doff.


    But Abel knew that the reason was not that the three slaves were too weak, but that they met a stronger and better equipped doffer.


    Especially the poisonous mice, if they don''t have the "antidote" of the dark world, how can they deal with it so easily.


    Abel now faces the question of whether to merge the two divine kingdoms or to keep them like this.


    Because there are 20 million dwarven believers here. So many dwarven believers have lived in the original kingdom for thousands of years. Their previous living environment is totally different from that in the kingdom of Taoism.


    He didn''t know if there would be any unexpected problems after the two divine kingdoms were forcibly merged.


    Or to maintain such gourd like appearance of the kingdom of God, while living a dwarf believer living a barbarian believer.


    These problems can be considered after going back. Now he thinks that the next step is to fly back the two combined divine kingdom.


    But before that, he needs to have a good look at the mountain god kingdom.


    As the kingdom of God has become a part of the kingdom of Daofu, Abel naturally has the authority of management.


    The holy land of the mountain god is very strange. It is full of caves in all directions, which is no different from the underground caves.


    In addition to the central space outside the illuminated main shrine in the middle, the rest is made of rock.


    Abel has seen the inside of the rock through his authority. Compared with those exposed holes, the inside of the rock is more like a honeycomb structure, dense and full of small caves.


    This is the place where dwarven believers live. Although the space allocated to each dwarven is independent, it is very small.


    Only then did he really understand why the mountain god wanted to build the kingdom of God into such a shape. In fact, the number of dwarven believers here has exceeded the capacity of the kingdom of God.


    If the heaven and the earth are really separated, like the ordinary kingdom of God, these 20 million dwarven believers can not survive completely.


    Even if this is the case, the living conditions of the dwarven believers are extremely difficult, although the dwarven believers have no idea about it.


    But now these dwarfs are his followers, and he can''t let them live like this.


    Just as Abel was thinking about how to improve the living conditions of the dwarven believers, suddenly his God kingdom in the hills was shocked."Master, the kingdom of God has collided with our kingdom of God. The kingdom of God war begins!" Then he heard doff report to him loudly.


    Abel could not help but be surprised. Only the God of fire and the goddess of the moon could have guessed that he would attack the Kingdom, but the goddess of the moon did not have the position of the kingdom.


    He also thought that the God of fire asked him about the time of attack a month ago. He was almost sure that the God of fire was the one who started the war with him.


    He recovers the body of the angel, disappears with the figure of doff and the second body of doff, and then appears at the intersection of the coming kingdom of God and the kingdom of doff.


    This position is another position of the original mountain god kingdom. What Abel loves is that this intersection makes the mountain god kingdom be transformed into the original faith power by the fusion power.


    At least one million dwarven believers died, but the souls of these dwarven believers are slowly recovering in other places. They want to be able to revive after consuming the power of some beliefs.


    However, the resurrection of millions of dwarven believers made the kingdom of God consume a great deal of faith power.


    Abel stood at the intersection, beside him stood the second God body of doffer and doffer, but Milton, the thief, was hidden behind him.


    This time, we are facing a kingdom with gods, not a kingdom without gods. Milton, the thief God, cannot enter at this time. On the premise that the opposite gods are not affected by other things, as long as he enters, he will be found.


    Abel finally saw the other side of the kingdom of God war. It was his old acquaintance, the God of fire.


    At this time, the fire god''s face is showing a satisfied color. Behind him are five hundred fire elves, which is a special divine life.


    The flame elves are not powerful. Normally, they only have the fighting power of legendary level, but they have a unique ability. As long as there is a flame elves and they provide a lot of belief power for the flame elves, they can make the flame elves copy themselves constantly.


    This kind of divine life is a kind of divine life at the level of weapon in the war of the kingdom of God.


    Only because of the living conditions of the flame elves, they must be gods with the flame ability. When building the kingdom of gods, they can open up the living space of the flame elves in the kingdom of gods.


    This condition restricts the living space of the flame elves, so that they can not survive in most of the gods'' countries, which also makes the flame elves live to a very rare modern time.


    The God of fire is one of the few gods with fire power. Although his fire power tends to forge rather than fight, it allows him to raise fire elves.


    "Lan long Abel, see you again!" The God of fire looked at Abel and the doffer and knew who was in charge here. He smiled and said to Abel.


    "The God of fire, I didn''t expect you to launch the kingdom of God war against me!" Abel said in a slow, deep voice.


    He was angry because he knew exactly what the war of God meant.


    The God of fire is determined to kill him before he can open the kingdom of God, because as soon as the war of the kingdom of God is opened, all life in it cannot leave the kingdom of God until life and death are separated.


    "Lan long Abel, the holy land of the Mountain God belongs to the dwarves. I''m the only God that still exists in the dwarves. Of course, it''s my wealth. What''s the problem when I come here to get my wealth back?" The God of fire didn''t seem to be in a hurry to fight Abel, but said proudly.


    "Vulcan, why don''t you attack yourself?" Abel asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, this is the holy land of the mountain god. There are too many powerful guarding forces in it. In addition, the believers who want to attack such a holy land pay too much price. Of course, they need to find a fool to fight for me!" Said the God of fire, laughing.


    "Do you really think you can win, God of fire?" Abel looked at the God of fire smilingly and asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course, do you know that the reason why I can successfully fly the kingdom of God here and expand the number of flame elves to 500 is because you gave me 50" magic crystals ", and I used all 50" magic crystals ", but I know there must be more in the mountain god Kingdom, and you also have more, and immediately they are mine Now! " The God of fire looked at Abel greedily and said.


    He was moved when he saw Abel''s "magic crystal" in his hand.


    That''s why he was willing to sell the position of the God kingdom of the hills with only 50 "magic crystals".


    As far as he knows, there are tens of millions or even more dwarven believers in the God kingdom of the hills. There are hundreds of thousands of "God crystals" produced in the past thousands of years.


    In addition, the value of this huge divine kingdom is more than 50 "magic crystals".


    The original kingdom of God needs 500 "power crystals" to be built. It continuously strengthens the kingdom of God to make its interior bigger. Its power of belief consumed far exceeds the number of 500 "power crystals".


    That is to say, the value that the God of fire knows is enough to make him crazy.He strengthened himself with the 50 "magic crystals" in the selling position, and then flew his kingdom here. He was ready to pick up a cheap one at the time when the kingdom of Daofu and the kingdom of the mountain god were both defeated.


    To be honest, he didn''t care about Abel''s combat power. Even if doffer was a god of combat power, his time of becoming a God was too short.


    His plan was very smooth, and even he calculated that his kingdom would not intersect with the kingdom of Daofu, but with the kingdom of God in the hills.


    The reason is that if the defense of the Taoist kingdom is stronger and under the command of the Taoist, it may not be possible to break into the Taoist Kingdom and start the war of the Kingdom at one time.


    After the battle between the kingdom of Daofu and the kingdom of the God of the hills, it will take some time for Daofu to fully control the kingdom of the God of the hills. At this time, the effect of using his kingdom to collide with the kingdom of the God of the hills or with the kingdom of the God without the Lord is the same.


    "Vulcan, there''s something you may not have thought of!" Abe sneered and waved.


    In front of him were four more serfs, three giants, flaming oxen, thundering bears and poisonous mice. They were floating in the sky and roaring at the five hundred flame elves in the opposite direction.


    At this time, behind Abel, there was a cavalry battle formation of five thousand dwarven Knights riding on a rock sheep and holding a long handle hammer, and they rushed over.


    The legendary paladin of will stands on the rock sheep behind one of the dwarven knights, with "vitality" aura on his body, completely enveloping the whole 5000 dwarven cavalry battle formation in the aura range.


    The dwarven cavalry battle formation can reach the battlefield so fast because of the blessing of "vitality" aura, which makes their speed faster.


    When the battle of dwarven Knights stops, the legendary paladin of will changes the aura of aura into the aura of "rescue", which greatly increases the resistance of all dwarven knights to all elements.


    At this time, demigod one also came to Abel''s side, and the "fanatical" aura at his feet also strengthened the attack power for the God slave, the Taoist and the second God body of the Taoist.


    "How could it be that you could subdue all three slaves of the mountain god, and the order of the heavy hammer dwarves is also complete. How dare you have such taboos as legendary paladins and semi Holy Knights?" The God of fire suddenly said with a big face change.


    At this time, he felt like a fool. In front of him, Abel, who he thought was a fool, had such a terrible fighting power.


    Only then did he understand why the war between the two countries ended in such a short time.


    At first, he thought that it was because of the problem of the war power of the God kingdom of the hills. After thousands of years, who knows what will happen to the God kingdom.


    Although it is said that once the divine kingdom is self-sufficient, it can operate without maintenance, but which one will put its divine Kingdom aside for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1297

    Abel had no time to look at the situation of the opposite kingdom of God until all his fighting power appeared. The kingdom of God of fire was very consistent with his name.


    The most striking is a Flaming Mountain, in the central part of the whole kingdom, and the rest are blacksmiths'' shops.


    Because the believers of the God of fire are blacksmiths, this is the kingdom of God built completely according to the life style of blacksmiths.


    Fortunately, the kingdom of God will not make the sky haze because of the black smoke from countless blacksmiths'' chimneys, otherwise the environment of the kingdom of God is almost unimaginable.


    "Abel, do you think these four slaves alone can defeat my five hundred fire elves?" The God of fire shouted with some ferocity.


    At the moment, his heart was a little broken. He knew how powerful the four slaves were in the war. His flame elves only had the power of the legendary level. Even if they had five hundred, they could defeat each other at most.


    However, there are not only four serfs on the opposite side, but also the holy knight''s bonus. There are five thousand dwarven knights.


    In his mind, he calculated the winning rate. The second God body of doff and doff was dealt with by him, and the others were dealt with by the flame elves. As long as he quickly defeated doff, he could reinforce the flame elves.


    For his fight with doff, even if the other side has a second divine body, he does not think that the other side can defeat him, because the time for doff to become a God is too short.


    A few months is a very short time for the gods. In this time, it is not enough for a new God to have a strong fighting force.


    As for Abel beside him, if he didn''t have so much protection, he had the idea of rushing to kill him directly.


    He doesn''t think Abel can be a threat to him. A legendary wizard, a giant dragon in his childhood, his combat power seems to him that he can''t even hurt him.


    So he did not include Abel in his analysis of the forces of war.


    "God of fire, you''d better surrender. You have no chance to defeat me!" Abe replied with a smile.


    "Then fight!" Cried the God of fire.


    His body grew rapidly from four meters to ten meters, and his whole body was full of flames.


    These flames are not ordinary ones. They have the breath of magic power. They are all the flames that have been strengthened by magic power. The power of these flames is far greater than the flame strength of the wizard''s casting.


    As soon as he tossed it, a fireball flew to doff.


    The common legendary wizard can''t bear to be near these flames, let alone be hit directly.


    Abel sometimes didn''t quite understand why the God of fire on the opposite side had such great courage to start first.


    You should know that the contrast between the two sides in the scene is very clear, and the strength of the other side cannot be compared with that of his side.


    The sign language "spirit" shield in the second body of the Daofu God went up directly. Since there was no second "ancient totem" for the second body of the Daofu God, Abel equipped the second body with the combination of the sign language "Fortitude" sword and "spirit" shield.


    Although these two runic weapons are not as good as "ancient totem" in special ability, they are not bad at all in combat power.


    In particular, doff now has a complete grasp of the barbarian profession. With the help of the passive skill of "dominate the long sword", the long sword is not inferior to the long handle weapon, and it also has a skill bonus.


    Although the fire of the God of fire is very horrible, the "spirit" shield of the sign language is not so good to damage. Even if it is attacked strongly, it cannot be damaged. At most, it just reduces the endurance.


    With the fireball attack of the God of fire, the battle is officially started.


    In the sky, the body of three giants and six arms began to rotate, and the artifact in his hands, the battle axe in his hands, under the force of his rotation, suddenly flew to the direction of the flame fairy.


    His two handed Tomahawk can hardly see the shadow of the two handed Tomahawk of the artifact under the huge power and rotation bonus.


    A flame spirit can''t escape, but it is cut open by the two hands of the artifact and the axe, making a scream.


    However, the flame spirit turned into a red light and flew back to the volcano of the God of fire.


    The fire elves also began to throw out fireballs, walls of fire, a group of explosion flames rising, rows of walls of fire in the sky to draw the flame light.


    The other three serfs on Abel''s side began to burst out with all their strength, especially the flame bull, which ignored the attack of the flame elves and allowed the flame to burn on its body.


    It rushes towards the flame elves, but the flame on the sharp corner is introverted, because using the flame to attack the flame elves is just like using the flame to attack it, it still needs to cut the body of the flame elves with ox horn.


    The thunderbolt giant bear has better attack effect. Its endless lightning storm attacks the flame elves continuously, and it also keeps avoiding the fire.


    These flames are not so easy to avoid. There are too many flame elves.But for the thunderbolt bear, it is just a matter of consuming more power of faith to recover.


    Of course, this problem also applies to the flame elves. When the lightning storm of the lightning giant bear hits one flame elves, another flame Elves will block the latter round of lightning attack.


    As long as you give the flame elves a chance to slow down for a while, they can use the power of faith to recover.


    At this time, the most helpless thing is the poison rat. Because the poison attack cannot reach far away, it is really powerless for the target of the fire ELF''s remote attack.


    So it can only keep trying to get close to the flame spirit, but because its flame defense is far less than that of the flame cow, it spends most of its time trying to reduce the chance of being hurt by the flame.


    It was constantly burned by the fire and recovered.


    On the attack or the number of three giants, his artifact, two handed axe, as long as hit, it will definitely hurt the flame elves.


    However, the flame spirit returned to the flame mountain because of serious injury, but it flew back again. At the time of returning, all the injuries had disappeared. The huge wound split by the two hands of the artifact and the axe was recovered in the flame mountain.


    This is the reason why Huo Shen has the confidence to think that five hundred flame elves can block four slaves. As long as it doesn''t kill the flame elves and make their souls disappear, the slight injury of the flame elves can be recovered by the power of faith, while the serious injury is to return to the flame mountain, where the flame will complement the body of the flame elves.


    That''s why the flame elves can be called the war machine of the kingdom of God, because compared with consumption, the flame elves can fight for a long time.


    The battle there was extremely fierce. The sound of fire and explosion overshadowed the sound of lightning. The Taoist priest and the God of fire also began to fight.


    Daofu and the second body of Daofu are transmitted at the same time. They appear in front of the God of fire. A huge stick of "ancient totem" smashes heavily, and a symbol of "Fortitude" cuts through.


    The cooperation between the two is very tacit, which comes from the understanding of the cooperation between Abel and the body of the angel.


    , as a contract object of Abel, can feel the understanding of battle by master Abel through the soul chain. As long as it is not occupation skill, something that can not be learned through feeling can be taught to the contract as a simultaneous interpreting.


    Of course, it should be put in the Taoist who has not become a God. Abel just wants to teach, but he can''t teach. Because the Taoist at that time, his intelligence is not enough to understand his combat perception.


    The fire god is also an old monster who has been a God for countless years. His experience is very rich. When he sensed the attack of doff, he knew that his power was extremely powerful.


    In an instant, his body was transformed into a flame shape, and the attack of both weapons was defeated by the "ancient totem" of doff and the "Fortitude" sword of the second God body of doff.


    The fire in his hand engulfed doff and the second God. The doff in the fire made a howl, which triggered the "battle howl" spell.


    The body of the God of fire is not stagnant. Although the spell didn''t make him dizzy, it made him pause for a while.


    That is to say, let doffer and the second God body separate from the fire, and a transmission appears above the head of the God of fire.


    Then doffer and the second Divine Body activate the "crazy warrior" skill at the same time. When this skill is enabled, the defense of doffer and the second divine body gives them the ability of elemental attack.


    The biggest enemy of physical attack is the enemy that can virtualize itself and make physical attack invalid.


    The God of fire is such a God. Once he becomes a flame, his body has the ability of physical attack and ineffectiveness.


    The physical attack is the most powerful attack means of the second God body of doff and doff. If the attack just happened to be an ordinary God, the only way is to dodge.


    Abel stood in the air and did not take part in the battle. His strength was not enough to join the battle at this level.


    If it was not for the blessing of the kingdom of Daofu, the powerful breath of the God of fire would be enough to suppress him.


    When he saw the ineffective physical attack ability of the God of fire, he frowned, and the battle on the other side was also not ideal. The war was going on in the direction of consumption war.


    This was not the result he wanted. He always thought it was very easy to defeat the God of fire.


    This is also that he and the God of fire underestimated each other. Abel''s advantage is obvious, that is, his fighting power is strong. However, due to the short time to become a God, many of the gods'' abilities are not fully mastered by doff.


    It can be said that today''s doffer is still fighting on his body.


    On the side of the God of fire, the God of fire not only relies on his body to fight, but also is a whole with his kingdom of God. Many of his fighting abilities cannot be exerted outside the kingdom of God, but can play many unimaginable abilities in the kingdom of God.


    Just like this moment, the God of fire threw out the fire and turned into a trumpet God of fire, attacking the Taoist priest and the second God.


    Although these trumpet fire gods were defeated by a single blow, they also attacked doff.Abel''s white magic light flashes at this time, and then the "confused" magic pattern appears in front of him. He mobilizes the transparent energy in the Druid''s soul to convert it into the dead energy, and rushes into the "confused" magic pattern.


    With one finger of his hand, his goal is exactly the direction of the five hundred flame elves.


    Over the top of the flame spirit, there is a dark red cloud of curse, and the rain of curse falls.


    Above the flame elves'' heads, the curse of "disorientation" flickers.


    With Abel''s current spell power, this curse of "confusion" will curse all the flame elves.


    The God of fire never thought that Abel had this ability. In his opinion, the magic of a legendary wizard would never have any impact on the war. That''s why he didn''t want to kill Abel first.


    Because he did not put Abel in his eyes, let alone as an opponent.


    But Abel did not cast the magic of the wizard, but the curse of sacrifice.


    In this world, the curse of sacrifice is the most disgusting auxiliary magic. Although curse can not directly kill the opponent, its soul can be affected.


    In particular, the wisdom of the flame elves itself is not a high divine life. With the effective of the curse of "confusion", the flame elves did not throw their attacks to the enemies on the opposite side, but to their companions.


    Of course, due to the high resistance of flame elves to flame, the effect of this attack is very small.


    However, this gave the other four slaves a great chance to attack. The three giants whirled and flew into the flame elves, and the two handed battle axes of his flying artifact had automatically returned to his hands.


    He took advantage of this opportunity to fly into the flame elves. The two handed axe of the artifact swept the necks of more than ten flame elves in a row.


    From the beginning of the war to now, for the first time, the flame elves have had real downsizing.


    The flame spirit without his head is like an oil lamp without fuel. It goes out quickly, and its life breath disappears completely.


    This is also because this is the kingdom of God, otherwise the light of soul will rise.


    At this time, the flame bull continuously impacted several flame elves. The flame elves, who were impacted by its horn, burst all over and scattered to Mars.


    At this time, the lightning giant bear also concentrated the lightning storm, and concentrated the lightning attack on a flame elf. After the flame of the flame elf was extinguished, the target was moved to the next target. At an average speed of one second, the fire elf was constantly killed.


    At last, the poison rat had a function. It entered the middle of the flame elves, and the poison fog began to spread all over its body.


    At this time, the flame elves wake up, and they quickly pull the distance from Abel, so that Abel''s next attempt to mend a curse of "confusion" fails.


    The "confusion" time of the flame elves is not successful, only about five seconds, but in these five seconds, about 40 flame elves are killed.


    However, if Abel wants to use curse to help the battle, he needs to enter the battlefield to use it. With his current small physique, of course, he will not.


    He is now protected by 5000 dwarven knights, but he doesn''t have to worry too much about being attacked.

 Chapter 1298

    The God of fire was very angry. The accidental loss of the fire elves made him extremely distressed. This time, the 50 "magic crystals" from Abel and the power of faith stored over the years, except for the consumption of the flight of the kingdom of God, were almost all invested in the reproduction of the fire elves.


    He can be said to be desperate to put all the power of faith into the preparation of the holy Kingdom war. Once he fails, even if Abel lets him go, he can''t afford so much consumption of the flame elves.


    After the God of war and the second God inspired the "crazy warrior" skill, he can no longer use the ability of the avatar flame to ignore the two attacks.


    He was also depressed about how a deity could master the skills of a professional.


    It is necessary to know that in addition to the ability of gods formed when they become gods, they have to pay a huge price to master any new ability.


    Not to mention mastering all the skills of the barbarian profession, which is unbelievable to him.


    It''s just that now doff and the second God are using Barbarian Skills in front of his eyes, which he has to believe.


    The God of fire kept retreating. When he saw Abel''s ritual Curse spell, he also wanted to open the distance with Abel.


    At the same time, he needs to move the battlefield into his kingdom, not in the middle.


    The body of the God of fire is constantly changing various shapes to avoid the attack of doffer and the second God, but he also knows that such avoidance is becoming more and more difficult.


    At this time, the Taoist priest and the second God were not easy to suffer. The fire of the God of fire was so powerful that they were hurt by the fire in many places.


    But they don''t care about this injury, or they often attack regardless of it. They dare to resist the fire god''s attack even if they only want to blow up a little flame on the fire god.


    The body of the God of fire retreats, and the scattered flames scatter. Most of the flames turn into his avatar to attack.


    What no one has seen is that a little bit of Mars fell on the ground, not completely extinguished, but with a faint light.


    Soon the God of fire introduced his battle with the God of war, Daofu, and the second God into his own kingdom. Although it would damage the environment of the Kingdom, he did so.


    He was reckless in his strongest fire attack, and did not care about the lives of his followers.


    On the ground of the kingdom of God, those believers also rushed towards the intersection of the two kingdoms without fear of life and death, but fell in pieces under the influence of the aftereffect of the fire attack of the God of fire.


    When he arrived at his kingdom, the battle of the God of fire became easier. He kept transmitting, dodging the attack of the Taoist priest while using the fire in his hand to fight back.


    Although doffer is powerful, he can''t catch an enemy who is constantly transmitting even with the second divine body.


    At this time, the second God body was hit by a huge flame, which contains the power of God. Under this attack, the second God body was severely damaged.


    If this kind of injury is at the intersection of the two holy countries, it can also be affected by their own holy country, and quickly recover the injury at the cost of consuming the power of faith.


    But the place where they fight with the God of fire is the God of fire, which makes the second God unable to enjoy the recovery bonus of his own God.


    The second God body took out a bottle of purple medicine from the space object, and threw it directly into the mouth without opening the bottle cap.


    In a flash of purple light, the damage the fire god just caused to the second God body is an instant recovery.


    Looking at the battle scene, Abel also understood the shortcomings of doff today. He had the most powerful close attack, but he lacked the long-range attack. Although he had the ability of "transmission" to make up for the lack of speed, he had no means of range attack and could not catch the enemies that could also be transmitted.


    The battle really fell into the anxiety, but he didn''t worry, because the battle was in the direction of the intersection of the two gods to the God of fire, and even the fight between doffer and the God of fire was directly carried out in the God of fire, which did not harm the new God after him.


    What''s more, he saw that in the God of fire, because of the continuous war, a large number of belief power was consumed, and the belief power of the God country was less and less.


    Especially in the flame mountain, the flame is much weaker.


    He also understood that the God of fire didn''t seem to have much faith power, which affected his kingdom.


    What Abel can see, the God of fire can also see, but he also has no way, for the five hundred fire elves, he consumed too much power of faith.


    The God of fire saw the second God body that he was not easy to hurt. He used a strange potion to quickly recover the injury and understood the trouble.


    Originally, he wanted to come here. This new God, even if he had the best talent, could not be compared with his old God, especially in the battle experience in the kingdom of God.


    But his plan failed. In the current situation, as long as the potion in the hands of doff is not consumed completely, he can''t defeat doff.


    The God of fire didn''t want to consume. He was fighting with the God of fire and watching Abel. He was extremely anxious.After ten minutes of fighting, some of the flame on the God of fire had faded, where it was hit by doff and the second God.


    His body was damaged, but not immediately recovered, which shows that his belief is not much.


    There was a fierce look in his eyes, and he grabbed the ground under him.


    Under him is the ground of his kingdom of God, where there are a large number of blacksmiths. His grasp, the blacksmiths on the ground and all the things turned into the purest power of faith rushed to him.


    It can be said that his behavior is consuming the potential of the kingdom of God. These blacksmiths are the houses of believers. If he demolishes the houses of believers, the faith of believers will be greatly reduced.


    Even in his kingdom of God, he can''t do too much, and one of them is to let believers lose their homes.


    The gods take good care of the devout believers in the kingdom of God, because they can always have the power of faith if they give a little care.


    In general, as long as we don''t do anything to disappoint the believers, the believers in the kingdom of God will always maintain their faith.


    This kind of behavior, like the God of fire, is likely to lead some believers to deviate from the idea. Once their faith falls to a certain extent, it will disappear from the kingdom of God.


    But the God of fire had to do it, because he would not gain the power of faith, he could not even repair the body of God, let alone continue to fight with doff.


    On the other side, the restoration of the body of the flame elves also slowed down. This time, the flame elves died again.


    Abel saw the dawn of victory in the war, and the other side began to dismantle the kingdom of God to increase the power of belief, which means that the power of belief is about to be consumed.


    But when he saw that the God of fire had demolished the blacksmith''s shop, Abel was very reluctant.


    Although everything in the kingdom of God can be made at will, none of that kind of manufacturing comes from nothing. At the time of building the kingdom of God, the material formed at the beginning of the kingdom of God is the original material for making things.


    These raw materials are all known to the kingdom of God. They are not generated infinitely, nor can they be transformed through the power of faith. They can only be generated slowly over time.


    Once the original materials are converted into the power of belief, the changeable items of the kingdom will be reduced.


    It is necessary to know that the changed objects of the kingdom of God include the earth, all the buildings on the earth, the objects in the buildings and so on.


    In the transformation like the God of fire, every transformation is a permanent loss of the original material.


    In other words, these actions of the God of fire directly reduced the harvest of Abel''s victory, which made Abel have to consider quickly ending the holy Kingdom war.


    Thinking of this, Abel waved his hand, and the battle formation composed of 5000 dwarven knights rushed towards the direction of the flame elves. In front of him, only "grizzly bear" stood in front of him.


    Five thousand dwarven Knights raised their huge hammers as they stormed, and the power of lightning gathered on them. Then a thick lightning force swept over the place of the flame elves. Several of the flame elves did not come and avoid, but were swept by the thick lightning force.


    The bodies of these flame Elves were severely damaged, but also paralyzed. Of course, this paralysis is only a moment for divine life.


    However, in this moment, the three giants seized the opportunity. His body swiveled through several flame elves, leaving the flame elves swept into two sections.


    The flame elves also found the battle formation of dwarven knights. Part of the flame attack flew to the battle formation of dwarven knights, but was blocked by the shield of the battle formation. Although part of the flame damage spread into the battle formation, the aura of "rescue" aura opened by the legendary Knight of will greatly reduced the power of these flame damage.


    The last point of injury, from the power of faith into the power of treatment, will be the injury recovery.


    At this time, the most humble poison rat has turned an area into a green mist, in which at least 50 flame elves are trapped.


    More than 50 flame Elves were burning green fog continuously, trying to prevent the approaching of poison gas in this way.


    However, the flames of more than 50 flame elves are getting dimmer and dimmer. The poison rat is the least impressive in all the divine lives. In fact, its attack power is the most special. Once hit by the poison, it is also the most troublesome.


    If at this time the belief power of the God of fire is still sufficient, then more than 50 fire elves can struggle for more time.


    But at this time, due to the massive consumption of the power of belief, the power of belief of the God of fire itself is not enough, so there is no redundant power of belief to be consumed by the fire elves.


    The green toxic fog just like the tide flooded over more than 50 flame elves. In the toxic fog, only the flame light flickered, and finally all went out.


    This is also the fire spirit that has died the most at one time since fighting.


    Abel was a little strange at the moment, because the fire spirit and his four God slaves, as well as the battle of the dwarven knights, there was a side down situation.


    He can see that as long as some time goes by, the fire Elves will be killed less and less until they are all destroyed.He believes that the God of fire can also see it, but why is the God of fire fighting with doff and his second God body like a game.


    Why is fighting like a game? That''s because the three gods are constantly transmitting in the air. In addition to the fire attack that the God of fire accidentally sends out two strikes with little effect, they are almost chasing for hide and seek.


    At this time, the God of fire should have no advantage, the power of belief is insufficient, and the fire elves are constantly killed, and his followers are not even the power of war.


    It is impossible for a group of dwarven blacksmiths to become a fighting force.


    "What else does the God of fire have?" Abel thought as he watched the fighting on both sides.


    At this time, a small flame on the ground is growing rapidly, while the God of fire, who is hiding with Taoist and the second God body, disappears in an instant, and a heavy blow from Taoist strikes in the air.


    This is a special ability of the God of fire, the flame double, which can transfer the flame between the noumenon and the noumenon.


    The faint flame that seemed to have been accidentally dropped by the God of fire at the beginning is what he prepared for the ability of flame substitute.


    When countless flames disperse, a little weak flame can''t be noticed at all. That flame has no attack power, even its own flame can''t be maintained for a long time.


    But this is the real killer of the God of fire. He introduced the second God body of doff and doff into his kingdom, and then used the raw materials of his kingdom to make Abel want to speed up the war process, and transferred the dwarf cavalry battle array in front of Abel.


    Abel didn''t really grasp the power of the five thousand dwarven cavalry battle formation for a short time.


    The battle formation of five thousand dwarfs is very powerful. They can share their own attacks. It can be said that they can''t kill five thousand dwarfs at the same time. Then they can''t kill any dwarfs.


    There is a reason for the complete set of equipment of dwarven knights. In all dwarven Knights'' equipment, artifact materials are added. The equipment of 5000 dwarven knights is a complete artifact when used together.


    But these five thousand dwarven knights are carefully selected from the believers. Unlike the divine life, they can not only rely on the power of faith to repair themselves, but also have the ability of infinite resurrection.


    It can be said that although the attack power of the five thousand dwarven knights is only a strike of the weak gods, their defense power is the most powerful in the kingdom of gods.


    Before, there were five thousand dwarven Knights guarding Abel. The God of fire couldn''t break up the battle formation composed of five thousand dwarven Knights quickly. It was close to Abel.


    You should know that if you give Abel a little time, then the body of the second God of Daofu and Daofu will turn around and block his attack for Abel.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, die!" With a roar of the God of fire, he rushed towards Abel. The spirit of his body was first suppressed towards Abel.


    He knew that Daofu, the God of war, was Abel''s contract. As long as he grasped Abel, the kingdom of God war would be over.

 Chapter 1299

    The God of fire is an old monster that survived from the age of the gods. Although his actions looked bold, they always calculated Abel.


    Even if his lack of belief power is a false image, even if for this reason, many fire Elves will die.


    Abel really believed that the God of fire did not have the power to believe because he saw these things, so he put the dwarf cavalry forward to end the war quickly.


    When the God of fire rushed to Abel, Abel was not afraid. His body was indeed suppressed by the spirit of the God of fire.


    This is inevitable, as long as we think about the gap between Abel and the God of fire, this kind of breath suppression can not be stopped at all.


    Even the demigod I around Abel was suppressed by the spirit breath. The body of demigod I could not have any movement, let alone Help Abel block the God of fire.


    Only the grizzly bear made a huge roar. It was also suppressed by the strong breath, but it opened its body and blocked Abel''s body.


    The God of fire clapped his hand, and the grizzly bear caught fire all over, howled and flew out. In the middle of the sky, because the vitality reached the critical point of life protection, it turned into a ray of light and entered into Abel''s space ring.


    But the God of fire did not count. Although Abel was suppressed, it was only Abel''s human body that was suppressed.


    Among the bodies of Abel, the body of the angel is truly divine.


    When the God of fire hit the grizzly bear, a figure flew out of Abel''s body, from emptiness to reality.


    When the God of fire saw this figure, he could not help his action.


    People who came from the battle with the demons outside the sky will have such a reaction when they see the body of the angel.


    In the eyes of the fire god instinct, there was a light of horror. It was the fear of the war in history and the fear of powerful life.


    After the angel body is materialized, the four wings behind it suddenly turn into a fan, and the power of belief in "Crystal Angel Statue" continuously enters into the angel body. The angel body grows rapidly from a body the size of Abel, and soon reaches a height of five meters.


    Under this kind of change, the equipment on his body also adapts to the changes of his body automatically, and at the same time becomes larger.


    Although the angel body is controlled by Abel, he did not expect that the body still has this ability, which is the fighting instinct inherited from the power of body light.


    In the face of such a powerful life as the God of fire, the body is automatically adjusted to adapt to the size of the battle with the God of fire.


    "Extraterrestrials, no, you''re not!" The God of fire looked at the body of the angel and cried out.


    He also woke up from the shock of seeing the angel''s body at the beginning. After perceiving the strength of the angel''s body, he also knew that this was not the demon of the day.


    But he didn''t look down on the angel''s body at all, because he saw the four wings behind the angel''s body.


    We need to know that the extraterrestrials in those days were only two wings. Even though the body of the angel in front of us was not as powerful as that of the extraterrestrials, its position in this family must be more noble than that of the extraterrestrials.


    The angel''s body did not attack immediately. He stretched out his hand, grabbed Abel''s space animal ring in his hand, and then collected Abel into the space animal ring.


    The legendary level strength of Benxiu is so close to the God of fire that he can''t move even when he is suppressed by the spirit breath, and he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself.


    "Of course I''m not a demon, I''m Abel, angel Abel!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    This is the kingdom of God war. If no one is eliminated, then he can''t escape. This kind of rule makes him say it recklessly.


    "You are the traitor of this world, you will be despised by this world!" The God of fire shouted back.


    "No, in this world, no one has done more harm to the evil country than me. I once entered the evil country, invaded the central shrine, and robbed a large number of treasures and ''magic crystals'' of the evil country. You should know the sword and shield in my hand. Even the armor and space bag of the supernatural devil are here. When the supernatural devil recovers, he will I can only fight empty handed. Who can match my contribution? " Abel spoke out loudly about what he had done. After he had done these things, he never told anyone. At this time, his momentum was getting stronger and stronger.


    "No, you must have been sent by the devil!" The voice of the God of fire is not loud. He looks at the sword and shield in the angel''s body, and his eyes are uncertain.


    Of course, he knew the sword and the shield. How many powerful people the sword had killed in those years almost swept everything, and how many powerful people the shield had blocked.


    "God of fire, don''t say anything more, fight!" Abel did not have the idea to speak with the God of fire any more, and he was awestruck in the eyes.


    The God of fire didn''t attack, but retreated in a flash. He remembered the way that the extraterrestrials attacked. Any enemy who was too close to the extraterrestrials would be attacked like a storm.


    The God of fire retreats fast, and the angel''s body moves faster than him. The speed of the angel''s body, plus the bonus of the "charge" skill, makes his speed reach the God of fire almost instantaneously.In the hand of the God of fire, a huge fireball appeared in front of him, and his body turned into fire again.


    The attack of the angel''s body is a feature, which is direct and efficient. The "Saint angel''s sword" is a sword against a huge fireball. When cutting this sword, the power of light on the "Saint angel''s sword" turns the whole sword into a lightsaber.


    The huge fireball has been beyond the definition of fire for a long time due to the addition of divine power. However, when encountering the "Saint angel''s sword" with the power of light, it is like snowflakes falling on the burning iron. The huge fireball is cut and dissipated without explosion.


    This level of power of light is far higher than any power Abel sees. It is the purest ultimate power.


    If there is any power to contend with, then only the power of hell can contend with it.


    In this point, as long as we can see from the Druid soul of the angel body, although there is no druid and sacrificial ability, it can not be exerted at all. Any natural force and dead Qi, as long as they rise from the Druid soul, will be forced to melt by the power of light.


    This is also shown in the battle with the God of fire. As soon as the God of fire sees his fireball is broken, he almost doesn''t think about it, he immediately uses the teleport to disappear in place.


    Of course, he will not enter the kingdom of God on Abel''s side, because as long as he enters the kingdom of God on this side, he will lose the ability to transmit.


    What he did was to return to his kingdom of God. In his kingdom of God, he used the power of the kingdom of God to trap the body of angels, which was his only chance.


    He didn''t want to fight with the angel body at all, because he didn''t dare to contact the light force used by the angel body at all. Even if his body was hurt by the light force, it was difficult to recover through the power of faith.


    In that war, he only won a sword and recovered for hundreds of years. That is to say, he slowly polished off the power of light.


    So when he saw the angel body, his first action was to escape. It was because of that war that he could not face the angel body which was also an angel.


    The angel body didn''t move in an instant, but Abel''s heart moved at this time. Since those equipment can grow with the growth of the angel body, if the angel body uses mounts, will their mounts also grow together.


    Thinking of this, he felt a movement in his heart, and the body of the angel suddenly became smaller. Then the black wind came out of the space animal ring, and the body of the angel sat on the back of the black wind.


    The body of the angel has changed once, and Abel has mastered the change naturally. Then the body of the angel becomes larger. Before that, the body of the angel has maintained the "charge" skill, which is the "charge" skill of the saint continent version, and can be used with the mount.


    As the body of the angel grows larger, so does the black wind. The light power of the body of the angel also spreads over the body of the black wind. The surface of the body of the black wind appears a protective cover of the light power.


    This protective cover can let the black wind ignore any breath that can''t suppress the body of the angel, block any attack on the black wind, and the damage to the black wind will also be transferred to the body of the angel.


    Abel didn''t know if other angels had used mounts, but as he sat in the black wind, it was all natural.


    In the dark world, because of being severely suppressed, the angel body sits on the black wind, but there is no such a big reaction.


    "Vulcan, where to run!" Cried Abel, laughing.


    He thought of the day when he was fighting in the holy land, when he was riding the black wind to fight with the orcs in the battlefield.


    Heifeng is also very happy. Although the body on his back is an angel, the feeling of his soul tells him that this is the master.


    Fighting with the master is what Heifeng wants to do most, but because its strength is too low, it has been unable to keep up with the master for a long time.


    Today it finds out that it can fight with its master and face the most powerful enemy together.


    Black wind and Abel are the same as they were in those days. The body of an angel is just an idea. Black wind stimulates "instant movement" and transmits to the place where the God of fire appears.


    The God of fire is a huge fireball that flies out, the body transmits again, and enters his own kingdom of God.


    The battle was fierce here, but Abel was not fully absorbed, because half of his intelligence was controlling Milton the thief.


    At this time, Milton, the God of theft, has entered the kingdom of the God of fire and is approaching the Flaming Mountain. According to Abel, the Flaming Mountain is most likely the main temple.


    In fact, Huoyanshan is a big array decorated with divine patterns. Of course, Abel doesn''t have this technology. At least in all his knowledge, he doesn''t use divine patterns to decorate the array.


    Of course, he didn''t know whether there was any knowledge inheritance in the study of the main shrine of the mountain god, because he hadn''t come and checked it.


    However, as long as it''s arranged by divine patterns, it''s no problem for Milton, the thief, to have a complex array.


    In this respect, Milton''s "domain breaking technique" is almost to assimilate himself in a way that is unreasonable, so that any array will recognize Milton as a part of the array.As for the flames on the Flaming Mountain, Milton, the thief, stopped attacking him after he transformed the breath into a part of the array.


    His body fell into the flame mountain. The middle part of the flame mountain was empty. There were pieces of array cards arranged in a strange way.


    "Here is a special array!" He looked at it as he thought.


    It''s very strange here, because the array breath of Flaming Mountain is not the same as the array breath here, that is to say, the hidden divine pattern array in Flaming Mountain has nothing to do with the Flaming Mountain outside.


    He counted that there were 600 array cards here, which made up a huge six pointed array, and every six array cards were arranged into a small six pointed array.


    These six awn arrays depend on each other and are made of light wind iron.


    The light wind iron is a kind of artifact material, which is painted with divine patterns. He can already guess how powerful this array is.


    Or you can regard each card of this array as a artifact. Here are 600 artifact.


    Abel has seen a lot. He has never seen so many artifacts appear in the same place.


    At this time, the holy stripe array is not activated, so Abel can see the array card through Milton''s eyes.


    Once the array is opened, what he sees is totally different.


    Just like the flame mountain, if it is not activated, it is a special divine pattern array, but after activation, all people will see a flame mountain.


    Abel hesitated. This must be the big weapon of the God of fire and the most powerful backhand. If he moves now, he should be able to destroy the unopened array.


    But in doing so, it is very likely to be discovered by the God of fire.


    This is the kingdom of the God of fire. If the God of fire pays a little attention, he can find the abnormality here.


    "Then don''t give him time to focus on anything else!" Abel thought that on the other side of the angel''s body, he was riding the black wind, constantly ''moving'' in an instant, and the sword appeared on the ''Saint angel''s sword''. As long as the God of fire appeared from the transmission, he would immediately catch up and attack.


    Daofu and the second God wanted to help, but Abel stopped them. Abel ordered them to kill all the fire elves first.


    For this kind of God that can use transmission, no matter how much pursuit is useless, it is impossible to grasp its body shape without suppressing it into a limited space.


    Doffer and the second God are just ten times of transmission, they enter into the flame elves.


    Their arrival immediately accelerated the destruction of the flame elves. Each attack of doff would kill several flame elves, and the second God had the same attack effect.


    They have the ability to transmit, and the flame elves can''t avoid their attacks, which is almost the killing of the flame elves.


    The other half of Abel''s wisdom controls Milton, the thief God. He stretches out his hand in one corner of the huge hexagram array in the Flaming Mountain. At the same time, the breath of that hand is the same as that of the huge hexagram array.

 Chapter 1300

    Milton, the thief God controlled by Abel, didn''t directly take the magic pattern array card in the huge hexagram array. He knew that if he really took one of the six hundred array cards, the huge hexagram array would be broken.


    But if he let Milton, the thief, take it directly, he will surely let the God of fire find out the abnormality, and Milton, the thief, may be exposed.


    So when he stretched out his hand to grasp the magic pattern card in the corner of the huge hexagram array, there was a little magic power in his hand, the breath of which was exactly the same as that of the magic pattern card.


    This is a change of the ability of "domain breaking". You can use your own power to forge an object with the same breath as the divine pattern array. The most important thing is that the forged object can leave his body to play a role.


    His hand lightly clicked on the magic pattern array card. In this light time, the magic pattern array card was collected into the space items by him, and the magic forged array card in his hand was placed in the original position, instead of the role of the magic pattern array card.


    "Eh!" The God of fire, who is leading the angel''s body into the kingdom of God, suddenly feels something, but it''s only a momentary energy fluctuation. When he wants to check again, he doesn''t find anything.


    He shook his head, thinking that it was the wave caused by the war of the kingdom of God. He was chased and killed by the angel body at the moment, but he was almost swept by the angel body''s "sword of the saint angel" in a minute.


    This scared him to have to speed up and concentrate on the situation.


    Milton didn''t find the main temple in the Flaming Mountain, so he retreated from the Flaming Mountain. There is no main temple in the Flaming Mountain, so it''s troublesome to find the location of the main temple.


    It can only be said that the God of fire, a cunning God, was better prepared than Abel. He knew that he wanted to fight with the gods in the kingdom of God, and his main temple had been hidden by him for a long time.


    Abel had no choice but to control Milton and began to look around.


    In the battle between the flame elves and the Taofu and the gods and slaves, the number of flame elves is less than one hundred, and there is no loss on the part of the Daofu, at most, it consumes some power of belief.


    In fact, the God of fire is really wrong to estimate the battle power of Abel. Of course, without the battle power of the angel body hidden by Abel, maybe the God of fire can win the war of the kingdom of God.


    But it''s impossible to say what happened. The fire God should have thought of this result long ago when he chose to obtain wealth in this way.


    Of course, if there is no one Abel paid to the God of fire, the God of fire will not have the capital to launch the kingdom of God war.


    At this time, the God of fire is transmitting and perceiving the loss of the flame elves. His heart is more and more anxious. If he doesn''t fix the angel''s body and seize Abel, he will have no chance to turn over.


    He looked at the Flaming Mountain ahead, where the opportunity was.


    There is his greatest harvest over the years. Over the years, he has put the kingdom of God in the air, constantly collected the light wind iron, and traded a lot of light wind iron through various ways. Finally, he has built 600 magic pattern array cards.


    These six hundred divine pattern array cards are six hundred divine artifacts. The biggest reason why he is so poor over the years is that he has created these artifacts.


    Six hundred divine weapon divine pattern array cards are arranged to form a "divine forbidden array". Through the power of six hundred divine weapon divine pattern array cards, this top-level "divine forbidden array" has played an unimaginable effect.


    Even if digital gods enter into it, they will be imprisoned for a long time.


    Incarcerated people will lose control of all kinds of energy. Their bodies are totally defenseless and will be attacked by the God of fire.


    Of course, this "divine forbidden array" is not invincible. First of all, its layout is very troublesome and its energy fluctuates greatly when it is launched.


    However, the God of fire has solved this problem for a long time. He placed the "God forbidding array" in the flame mountain, and hidden the fluctuations of the "God forbidding array" by the violent energy fluctuations of the flame mountain.


    In addition, the "God forbids the great array" consumes a lot of belief power. For this point, the God of fire left a lot of belief power for the "God forbids the great array" alone.


    Abel looked at the direction of the God of fire''s retreat, and there was a strange smile on the face of the angel''s body.


    He did not know that the divine pattern array in the Flaming Mountain was the "God forbidding array", but he knew that it must be the successor of the God of fire.


    "No!" The God of fire saw the angel''s body reach its previous transmission position and cried out.


    The fire rising in the flame mountain is like the eruption of a volcano. The huge energy fluctuation of the flame mountain really affects the perception of the angel''s body.


    Then around the body of the angel, there are countless white metal pillars, which are densely covered with divine patterns.


    The power of light in an angel''s body is forcibly suppressed by a strange force. However, there is a stalemate between the two sides.


    But the "instant movement" of the black wind can''t be used, and the "divine forbidden array" blocks the power of space.


    The God of fire has been waiting for this opportunity. Although the angel''s body is very aggressive, as long as it can''t avoid it, he believes that the angel''s body can''t block his concentrated attack.As early as in the process of running to this, he was gathering the power in his body, and a large number of power turned into a sharp fire sword.


    This is the most powerful attack he can use, containing almost half of his body''s powers.


    He has full confidence that no God can take his attack completely.


    The body of the God of fire is transmitted to the body of the angel. This is the fire sword that gathers half of his power. Although it is powerful, it cannot reach far.


    The fire sword is so powerful that he can''t master it accurately. The best way to use it is to stab it.


    If there is no "God forbid the great array", this kind of attack is useless, but with the help of "God forbid the great array", it is the most powerful attack.


    However, just before he appeared in the body of the angel, he was about to use the fire sword with terror power to stab him. The forged array card at the corner of "God forbid array" was broken.


    It''s just a fake array card. If the "forbidden array" is not activated, only the magic power in the forged array card dissipates, can the God of fire find it wrong.


    But at this time, the "God forbidding array" is activated, and it is also a powerful life such as the body of the angel. The forged array card can''t bear the flow of the power of the "God forbidding array" like other magic weapon array cards.


    When Abel felt the suppression power of the angel''s body loose, the God of fire appeared in front of him, and the sword of fire in his hand was about to be stabbed.


    To tell the truth, it is impossible for the God of fire, who plays with fire, to get close to the body of an angel and want to stab the body of an angel just by relying on the fire sword in his hand without the "God forbidding array" and the role of imprisonment.


    As soon as the angel''s body shakes slightly, the fire sword stabs empty.


    Then the fire sword exploded, and the powerful one in the stabbed was severely damaged by the intense energy. The problem was that it didn''t stab. The explosion power of the fire sword didn''t have much influence on the nearby angel''s body.


    The "Saint angel''s sword" in the angel''s hands swept the body of the God of fire with the power of light. The God body of the God of fire could not avoid the instinctive use of the incarnation flame, but the power of light directly swept the God body of the God of fire.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" From victory to failure, the God of fire is only a matter of a moment. Before his mood changes, he is divided into two parts.


    His upper body wants to transmit away, but the power of light on the wound burns his wound continuously.


    If you are an ordinary professional, such injuries are fatal, but for the gods, only part of the body is lost.


    Without the influence of the power of light, his body is split in two and can be reunited quickly.


    But the power of light makes his body divided into two parts unable to integrate. What''s more, his lower body cannot be controlled at all because of the influence of the power of light.


    The lower body of Vulcan with legs has no ability to fly, falling to the ground like a dead object.


    At this time, he has no time to pay attention to the problem of his lower body. He wants to get rid of the influence of the power of light. With the power of light, he can''t even transmit.


    The angel body would not give him this opportunity. Abel was very angry with the behavior of the God of fire. Although he knew that the God of fire could sell his own gods for the sake of interests, he could not stand the other side''s calculation.


    If he didn''t have some means of his own, he would have been defeated by the other side''s tricks in these calculations.


    The "shield of the saint angel" in the hand of the angel''s body is a "shield strike" towards the upper half of the God of fire. The God of fire, who is trying to clear some of his bodies to get rid of the power of light, has no room for resistance, and is hit by the "shield strike".


    With the strength of the God of fire, this "shield strike" can only daze him for one second at most.


    The angel''s sword and shield disappeared at the same time. His fists were wrapped by the power of light, and he began to hit the dizzy God of fire.


    The reason why "the sword of the saint angel" is not used is that Abel does not want to directly kill the God of fire. On the premise of no arrangement, to kill the God of fire, he will not get the God of fire.


    At this time, the God of fire felt like a sandbag, and the angel body hit him like a thousand handed monster.


    The attack speed of the angel''s body is so fast. With the addition of four wings behind it, there is no life comparable to it in this world.


    The power of light is distributed on the body of the God of fire with the boxing of the angel''s body. Every boxing will leave a little power of light on the God of fire.


    Since the fire god achieved the body of God and gained the ability of fire, he has no burning feeling.


    At this time, he felt that the God body was burned by the fire, which for him was like a joke, the God of fire was burned.


    But this is the fact that the burning power of light is stronger than his flame power, and his power level is higher, which makes the body of God of fire continuously reduce.


    The power of light is not only for the body of God, but also for the soul of the God of fire.


    He knew that he was finished, because it took him hundreds of years to eliminate the power of light with the strike of the demon. Now he is full of the power of light.Abel felt that the God of fire had lost his resistance, and the information from his body could prove this.


    However, he would not think that a deity is safe to this extent. For such a deity with numerous means, it is not safe until the last moment.


    The God of fire really wants to resist. He is contacting the main temple, which is at the top of the kingdom of God and hidden on the outer wall of the kingdom of God.


    In fact, few gods would place the main shrine of the kingdom of God in this way, because once it was hit by other gods, if the location was there, the Kingdom war would not be opened at all, and the kingdom of God would be out of control.


    The main temple is the last resort of the God of fire. It was built by the God of fire using the God of fire pattern for many years. It can be turned into a common attack.


    After this record, the main shrine will disappear completely, and the kingdom of God can no longer be managed due to the loss of the main shrine, and other countries can not be integrated, even the power of faith can not be supplemented, only slowly waiting for the power of faith to be consumed and finally dissipated in the space.


    It can be said that once the God of fire used this blow, whether it was successful or not, his kingdom would disappear.


    His idea is very simple. I can''t get it. Nobody can get it.


    He has been calculating all his life, even if his strength is not strong, but he has also achieved the strongest strength under his strength.


    From the flame elves, to the "God forbidding array" composed of six hundred magic weapon array cards, to the final means to die with the main shrine, the God of fire has made the best use of his strength.


    When the God of fire used the last soul power to manipulate the main temple, the angel''s body had an extra iron chain.


    As soon as the chain appears in the angel''s body, it automatically senses the existence of the God of fire.


    The iron chain is automatically enlarged and stretched out towards the God body of the God of fire. The God of fire has just used the soul power to contact the main temple. Before launching an attack, he feels that the connection between the soul power and the main temple has been interrupted.


    "Lock God chain, how can you have this!" The only thing that can move the whole body of the God of fire is his mouth, he cried out in horror.


    In this era, there are gods who don''t understand the horror of the "lock God chain". In the wizard guild, how many of the most powerful gods in those days are now imprisoned in the wizard guild by the "lock God chain" and become a tool to provide energy to the wizard guild.


    "Lock the God chain" makes half of the God''s body completely lose self-control, the power of faith in the kingdom of God can not be used, and neither soul power nor spiritual power can leave the body.


    After being chained, the God of fire became a prisoner of Abel.


    "Unfortunately for you, this is a toy from the wizard guild!" The angel body looked at the God of fire and said with a smile.


    Although the "lock God chain" was precious, the crisis of space cracks was more important than the "lock God chain". In order to solve the space cracks, the wizard guild had no choice but to send out the "lock God chain".

 Chapter 1301

    Abel looked at the God of fire tied by the "God lock chain". At this moment, he was really relieved. He could feel the current situation of the God of fire, without any resistance.


    Only then did he have time to look up into the sky, where there was just a strong sense of danger.


    Milton, the God of theft, has already flown there. At this time, the danger of the God of fire is greatly reduced. Without the control of the God of fire, the whole God country is completely defenseless for Milton, the God of theft.


    Of course, this is half of Abel ''s wisdom in controlling the God of theft Milton.


    As soon as the God of fire contacted the main temple, it was released from the hidden state. At this time, Milton, the thief God, did not need to find it, so he found a standard temple.


    Near the main temple of the God of fire, Abel can sense the horrible fire energy inside even if he uses Milton''s body.


    The surface of the main temple is made up of special patterns. This is not an ordinary main temple. Although Abel saw a few of the main temples, he also understood from his knowledge of the kingdom of God war from the moon goddess that the main temple is generally based on defense, and rarely has such violent energy.


    We should know that the main shrine is the most important place in the kingdom of God, and it is the management and control center of the kingdom of God.


    A normal kingdom of gods will be built by the first standard of protecting the main shrine from entering, rather than by the purpose of attack.


    Abel felt a chill. If he didn''t start faster, it''s very likely that he won''t get anything in the kingdom of fire, and the body of the angel will be severely damaged.


    Taking control of Milton''s body and using "domain breaking" to change his breath, he easily integrated himself into the dangerous main shrine.


    There is nothing left in this main temple. It is an empty main temple.


    It is also normal that the God of fire would not put his collection here in such a dangerous main temple.


    In the whole main temple, except for the huge seat in the middle, it is the control light ball behind the seat.


    Milton, the God of theft, constantly uses the "domain breaking technique" to change his own breath. The holy stripe arrays arranged here are enough to make any array master helpless.


    The holy stripe array itself is more advanced than the common array. In terms of the research on the array, which array master can compare with a God who has lived for countless years and has super computing brain.


    But Milton, the thief God, is an exception. Instead of lifting the holy stripe array, he incarnates himself as the same breath as the holy stripe array.


    He put his hand on the control light ball. The fighting God of war, doff, immediately flashed out of the fight with the flame elves.


    His soul breath is transferred through the soul chain of Abel, and enters into the control light sphere through the soul chain of Milton.


    In the control of the light ball, there is only a trace of the soul breath of the God of fire. This trace of the soul breath of the God of fire sees the doffer who enters the control of the light ball, turning into a fire giant, and rushes towards doffer.


    Different from the fierce doff entering the control sphere, Milton''s soul breath is the same as the breath in the control sphere.


    The soul breath of the God of fire was influenced by the breath of doff, who didn''t notice that Milton, the thief God, was one step slower than doff to control the light ball.


    The battle of the soul, at the level of doff and the God of fire, is extremely dangerous, because any injury is fatal for a breath of soul.


    Just as the soul of the God of fire was fully prepared to deal with the soul of doff, a Black Dagger appeared from the void and pierced the soul of the God of fire.


    The soul of the God of fire is attacked by a dagger made of Milton''s soul, which directly destroys the soul, and the soul of the God of fire begins to dissipate.


    "No!" In front of the angel''s body, the God of fire, who was bound by the chain of God, roared.


    Even if he had known that he was defeated and captured, it was inevitable that the kingdom of God would be occupied, but at this stage, he could not bear this kind of thing.


    This is his kingdom of God. He went from an ordinary dwarf step by step to today, and any wrong step in it is an eternal situation.


    His growth is stepping on the corpses of countless people, his plot to defeat a person who is even more talented than him, and those who are strong at his time, how many can stay at last.


    He successfully avoided countless wars and came to this wizard era from the age of gods.


    But today, he is going to end his eternity.


    "Abel, I will come back, and I will burn all your things with the fire of vengeance!" The God of fire cried out to the body of the angel.


    At this time, the soul breath of doff began to erode the control light ball of the God of fire.


    The fire god''s Kingdom appears abnormal blood color light, just like the fate of the God''s kingdom.


    "Twilight of the kingdom of God!" The God of fire left a cry to Abel, muttering to himself.


    These bloody lights are the last light of the God kingdom. At this time, all dwarves in the God kingdom of fire are crazy. They take the blacksmith''s hammer and rush to the battlefield where they will die.At this time, the God of fire has become more and more weak in his perception of the kingdom of God. He knows that soon, he will fall into a permanent sleep.


    But he is not afraid. As a God, as long as the God is still there, he will never die.


    As long as you give him time, as long as there are blacksmiths in the dwarves, then he can recover slowly.


    This process is tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years, but as long as the dwarves have not perished, and there is the blacksmith profession in the dwarves, the power of faith will continue to re unite his divine body.


    Although the blood and light of the God of fire disappeared, Abel and Taoist felt that the God of fire had become an extension of the original God country and a part of their own God country.


    And the dwarven blacksmiths who were running and fighting, the flame elves who were still holding on, stopped moving.


    The three giants on Abel''s side, as well as the other three serfs and 5000 dwarven knights, all had rich experience in battle. At this time, they also stopped their attack and won the holy Kingdom war!


    The angel body releases the Abel human body, and then enters the human body.


    "Vulcan, you are defeated!" Abel said to the God of fire with a smile.


    "Abel, yes, I lost, but you can''t kill me!" Said the God of fire, with the last pride in his heart.


    "You are wrong. When I receive your followers, I will make you completely disappear in the world!" Abel responded with great confidence.


    The breath of Daofu, the God of war, enveloped the whole God of fire. In the space of the God of fire, his voice full of temptation sounded again.


    "I said, I am the only faith in this world!


    I said, I am the bread of life.


    Those who come to me must not be hungry.


    Believe me, never thirsty!


    I say, he who believes in me will live forever! "


    There was almost no religious resistance. These dwarven blacksmith believers who lost their faith pillar immediately changed their faith.


    When doffer accepted the belief of these dwarven blacksmiths, Abel also knew the specific number of dwarven blacksmiths in the God of fire.


    The number of 32000 dwarven blacksmiths surprised Abel.


    It''s not too much, it''s too little.


    The God of fire is a God from the age of gods. How can there be only so many believers.


    Where does he know that the more professional and knowledgeable he is, the less determined his faith will be.


    What kind of believers can enter the kingdom of God?


    Only those dwarven blacksmiths who believe in the God of fire have the chance to enter the kingdom of the God of fire. However, most dwarven blacksmiths spend their lives over forging. How can they have a lot of time to pray and write to the God of fire.


    Of course, the position of the God of fire in the dwarves also determines that his followers will not be too many. In the age of gods, the God of fire is not too powerful. Although he is known as the God of fire, his own ability is more to forge fire.


    In the age of the gods, he was not valued. He was a nonessential being among the gods of the dwarves.


    The belief of the dwarf blacksmith has been gained through many efforts.


    After the end of the age of gods, the dwarves joined the wizard guild, and a large number of dwarves dreamed of becoming witches from childhood.


    Although forging is still very important in dwarves, due to the influence of the sorcerer guild, this belief is difficult to be pure and cannot reach the level of piety.


    But when Abel looked at the 32000 dwarfs, he was surprised to find a little.


    Among the 32000 dwarfs, there are 5000 dwarven masters of blacksmiths, and the rest are all masters of blacksmiths. None of the dwarven believers is below the master level.


    "Fire God, I really admire you. I have never seen so many masters of blacksmiths!" And Abel said to the God of fire.


    When the God of fire heard Abel''s words, his face showed a painful expression. He didn''t want to say anything more. It was not easy for each of these dwarven blacksmith believers to get it.


    In fact, those who have just become blacksmiths, or middle and senior blacksmiths, the God of fire does not attach great importance to them, or even refuses them to enter the kingdom of God.


    And he tried his best to make blacksmith master and blacksmith master become his followers through temptation and other ways.


    The difficulty of this is not enough for the external humanity.


    These blacksmith believers are also an important step for him to gain more benefits. Why can he make six hundred magic weapon array cards? Among them, there are these blacksmith masters and blacksmith masters.


    He makes some items for the strong that need to be forged by blacksmiths to exchange for the resources he needs.


    It can be said that his kingdom of God is actually a processing plant, and he has always had stable channels to obtain orders and carry out various transactions.


    We need to know that there are not so many masters of blacksmiths in the dwarves, even though the dwarfs have not appeared since the age of gods.But in this kind of environment, which is completely a blacksmith master and a blacksmith master, there is a continuous forging work and infinite life support. Starting from dozens of blacksmith masters, gradually there are more and more blacksmith masters in the kingdom of God.


    Of course, a blacksmith who has not reached the level of a master blacksmith until his death has no hope of becoming a master blacksmith.


    This is the reason why the God of fire only allowed the master blacksmith believers to enter his kingdom. He didn''t want to waste resources to cultivate those blacksmiths who had no talent.


    But now, his countless years of efforts, all he paid, were received by Abel in front of him.


    He hated Abel, he wanted to curse him, he wanted revenge.


    He didn''t think about why he reached this point, or whether it was because of his greed. When he coveted Abel''s wealth, he was doomed to today''s results.


    "Huo Shen, actually I''m also a master blacksmith. I''m very happy to see so many master blacksmith here!" Abel continued to stimulate the God of fire.


    "I''ll get everything back! I swear! " Said the God of fire, gnashing his teeth.


    "Doff, return the kingdom of God to the war song plateau, let''s go home!" Abel did not pay attention to the God of fire, but told the Taoist.


    "Yes, master!" The voice of Daofu, the God of war, sounded beside Abel.


    Then the three linked divine Kingdom began to move. Of course, in this special space, there would be no scenery. At the same time, because the divine kingdom is bigger, the speed of moving is slower.


    "Vulcan, I''ll solve your problem during the time when I''m on my way back!" Abel said to the God of fire with a smile.


    "With your strength, you can''t kill the gods!" The God of fire has no ability to resist, but he still has the courage to say.


    Abel only has the power of legendary level. For the gods, it''s only a finger that can crush to death.


    Abel smiled, and he extended the power of dark gold quality space from the soul.


    "How can you master the power of space?" Cried the God of fire with terror in his eyes.


    His divine body is incomplete. He knew that his divine body would be destroyed early today. He can only hope that Abel did not know that his divine body was destroyed. In fact, he released the trapped gods.


    His fear was half disguised, half real.


    The power of space, not to mention legend, is the spirit, which can''t be mastered. The power of manipulating space is different from the power of ordinary space. The power of ordinary space is just like the power of building a god country, among which there is the power of ordinary space.


    At the same time of building the kingdom of God, the space inside the kingdom of God will be larger than the shell only with the filling of space force.


    There is also the transmission of gods in the kingdom of God, which is also the application of the power of space.


    But this is totally different from the force of manipulating space. Abel now regards the force of space as a weapon, and the application of the force of space is a borrowing behavior, which is essentially different.


    Now the God of fire is thinking about Abel''s destruction of his body, so that his God can escape.


    He doesn''t want to be imprisoned in the Sorcerer''s Guild like the gods in the Sorcerer''s guild and become a tool to provide energy.


    It''s better to live like that, with little hope of waking up, than to die and survive.

 Chapter 1302

    Abel did not use the power of dark gold space to attack the God of fire, but arranged the power of space around him.


    "Abel, you can''t kill me. I will kill you, grab my own things, and take everything you have!" When the God of fire saw that Abel had not dealt with him, he could not help saying something to stimulate him.


    "Don''t worry, fire god. When I destroyed the God of war last time, I found a wonderful thing. I want to test it!" Abel responded with a smile as he carefully weaved the net with the power of space.


    "What did you find?" The God of fire had a bad idea and asked immediately.


    "After the body of the God is destroyed, all the divinities will escape through space. Don''t you wonder how I got the divinity given to the war god Taoist?" Abel asked, looking at the fire god''s performance from just now.


    The face of the God of fire suddenly changed. He always thought that Abel didn''t know these things, because these things can''t be written in the inheritance of the gods. Only the gods who have experienced the age of gods will know these things.


    "How did the divinity come about?" He finally asked after Abel.


    "I detonated the body of the God of war that day. His divinity could not escape because it was surrounded by the power of space!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Abel, don''t kill me. I''m willing to sign a covenant with you. Don''t kill me!" The God of fire immediately understood what Abel was doing with the power of space. All his pride disappeared, and he cried out frantically for mercy.


    As a god of eternal existence, he had a long life and had extreme fear of completely disappearing into the world.


    This kind of fear made him lose the dignity of the gods. He no longer cared about his image and begged for mercy loudly.


    "God of fire, how can I rest assured that you are alive? You can calculate even the gods of the same race, let alone me!" Abel said, shaking his head.


    It''s impossible to leave the God of fire. He can''t believe this cunning God even if he has the power of contract.


    The soul of the powerful contracts he has comes from his creation, so he won''t be afraid of them betraying him.


    To leave the God of fire, we need to consider how to restrain him. The knowledge system of Abel''s gods is not complete. It is impossible to compare with such gods as the God of fire. When the God of fire calculates Abel again, Abel may not be as lucky as he is today.


    "Please don''t let me disappear!" The God of fire is still begging for mercy.


    Abel was not moved by him. The force of space in his hand completely wrapped his body in the net woven by the force of space.


    With the power of space woven into a net, that is, the power of space is like a part of Abel''s body, so obedient.


    "Fire, goodbye!" Abel said gravely.


    Anyway, this is a strong man, a God. Abel killed the God of fire, but he had to respect the strong man.


    "I curse you, I will curse you in hell!" The God of fire howled loudly, which was the last cry in his life.


    When Abel heard the curse of the God of fire, he couldn''t help laughing. To be honest, in this world, he knows better than anyone what hell is. He kills more hell creatures than ordinary people have ever seen in their lives.


    Under the precise control of Abel, the power nets of these spaces staggered the "lock God chain" and contracted towards the body of the God of fire.


    In front of the power of dark gold quality space, the powerful divine body is like a hot knife entering the butter, melting instantly.


    The God of fire can''t be called any more at this time, because the outer layer of his body has disappeared, and the force of space is melting the inner part of his body.


    The power of space of dark gold quality can''t be resisted even by gods with defense ability.


    To know the most common power of space, the gods can only resist for a short time. This power of dark gold quality space, which is many times stronger than the power of ordinary space, can be regarded as truly invincible in this world.


    In this process, Abel has always opened up the ability of the world''s stone fragments, which is also in the kingdom of God. It can be said that there are almost no holes in the power net of the space it controls.


    The flesh and blood bones of the body of the God of fire have been melted. Although the power of faith in the body of God is still recovering, those recoveries will melt again after encountering the power net of space.


    However, the belief power of the God of fire is not much. In the constant contraction of the power net of space, it quickly consumed a limit.


    When the body of God and the power of faith reach a limit, the body of the God of fire collapses.


    In the instant of the collapse of God''s body, the last power and his ability of the God of fire, as well as his soul, enter into the God''s space. The God''s space will be broken by the God''s power, and then he will escape.


    However, the blockade of space by the force of space is comprehensive. No matter which level of space the deity wants to leave, it cannot pass through the force net of space.


    At the moment when the divinity enters the space, it is forced to pop out, which is the effect of space being blocked.


    There are not many gods in the divinity. After one time''s consumption, there is no ability to stimulate the gods again and break the space.Abel then extended his hand and grasped the divinity in his hand. The divinity was still warm with the God of fire.


    He also put away the "God lock chain". It is estimated that when the wizard guild sent him the "God lock chain", he did not expect that he would use this ancient object one day!


    In a blacksmith shop in the dwarven Ironforge, master KEM is working on a battle axe. At this time, the processing of the axe has reached the most critical time.


    As he took his axe out of the fire, his hammer fell heavily.


    A few young dwarfs beside him watched the operation of the master. These were the disciples of the master.


    Just as master KEM smashed the hammer in his hand, his expression suddenly stagnated, and the hammer in his hand lost its direction and hit the edge of the Tomahawk. Under the hammer, the Tomahawk made of precious materials was directly discarded.


    This kind of Tomahawk with strict requirements, and then re forging and repairing the blade, will make the quality of Tomahawk much worse than before, which is waste for the dwarf who is skilled in forging.


    The disciples of master KEM''s blacksmith were shocked. How could their teacher make such a low-level mistake.


    But master KEM blacksmith didn''t seem to find the mistake. He just looked at the fire in the ground.


    In his soul, he felt a kind of sadness, as if something very important had disappeared.


    In his eyes, tears flowed unconsciously.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" His disciples also found out what was wrong and shouted out.


    But master KEM''s blacksmith just looked at the fire in the furnace, tears streaming down his face, and didn''t hear the disciples.


    It''s not just the master of Kom blacksmith. At the same time, there are hundreds of blacksmiths in the whole dwarves in the same state.


    The news quickly spread to the dwarven palace. The dwarven King Gunther listened to the Dwarfs'' report. His face was gloomy.


    Several dwarven rule wizards who stayed in Ironforge also came to the palace and saw the expression of the dwarven King Gunther.


    "Your Majesty the dwarf king, what happened?" Faraday Rule Wizard is the best dwarf at present, he asked bowing.


    "There are 536 injuries today!" The dwarf King Gunther replied in a deep voice.


    "Dejected?" The dwarves on the scene behaved differently, some knew, some didn''t know.


    "Are you sure, your Majesty the dwarf?" Faraday Rule Wizard asked in surprise.


    "The five hundred and thirty-six were all blacksmiths. They couldn''t wake up in at least three days!" The dwarf Wang Gunther replied.


    "That one''s dead?" The Faraday Rule Wizard was also stunned.


    He is the first strong man of the dwarves. That''s for the wizard profession. Among the dwarves, there is a strong existence that is not recognized by the dwarves.


    Because the dwarves have joined the wizard guild, they don''t pay much attention to the God of fire.


    Even the belief of the God of fire, the dwarves also maintain an ambiguous attitude of no support and no objection.


    Although this is the case, the God of fire has a very important position for the dwarves.


    Behind almost every race, there is a deity. It is the presence of the deity that keeps the race going.


    The dwarves lost a lot in those years. They didn''t want to rely on the power of gods, but on their own value and obtained the conditions of existence.


    But this does not mean that the God of fire is useless. Before powerful beings want to fight with dwarves, they should consider the existence of the God of fire.


    The God of fire is the only deterrent to those who can''t be resisted by dwarven wizards.


    Today, however, the disciples of the God of fire are suffering from a divine wound. This is a legendary situation, but it really happens in the dwarves.


    Dejected, because the God of faith dies completely, and the faith appears to collapse.


    Generally, this kind of situation will only appear among the devout believers, and the collapse of faith will not cause them too much harm, only cause their souls to lose control for a short time.


    It can be recovered in a few days, but the next belief emptiness is a big problem.


    For the believers who have faith for a long time, once the goal of faith is gone, there will be great trouble in their hearts.


    "Block messages or?" After a long time Faraday Rule Wizard looked at the dwarf King Gunther and asked.


    "Don''t block it. In this case, it''s impossible to block the news. Let the sorcerer guild know that we dwarves have no gods any more. We are part of the sorcerer guild!" The dwarf King Gunther replied in a deep voice.


    "It''s said that the contract of Aaron the blue dragon became a God. Is it related to the death of that man?" Asked the Bunyan Rule Wizard.


    There was a silence in the hall. Everyone thought of this problem. For many years, there were only a few gods, but there was no problem. Now, the contract of the blue dragon Abel became a God, and then the God of fire died.There''s no connection, no one believes it.


    The main reason is that the God system is so stable that it hasn''t changed for thousands of years. Now, as soon as Abel''s side has changed, there is the death of the God of fire.


    "Get in touch with Aaron LAN, send the forged materials to him, and prepare a great gift. Wish the God of war a success!" The dwarf King Gunther glanced at the dwarves and ordered.


    The dwarves immediately understood Gunther''s intention. No matter what, even if Abel killed the God of fire, the dwarves should make Abel good now.


    At this time, the dwarves are at their weakest. They should make friends with any forces that can help them.


    Especially the blue dragon Abel. Even if Abel killed the God of fire, the war of that level has nothing to do with the dwarves.


    To be honest, although the dwarves in the presence suspected that the God of fire died because of the contractual God of war, Daofu, Abel, they believed that it was impossible for Abel to take the initiative to find an old God who had experienced countless years as an enemy.


    Of course, the reason is not that they can guess. At present, the most important thing is to show enough goodwill with Abel immediately.


    What happened to the dwarves spread at an unprecedented speed among all the powerful people, especially several gods received this important information.


    Among them, only the moon goddess guessed some, because Abel exchanged the knowledge of the kingdom of God with her.


    From that day on, the moon goddess guessed that she had no way to stop Abel or interfere with other gods'' decisions.


    She can guess what happened. The God of fire tempted Abel with the information of a certain kingdom of God, and Abel really believed in the God of fire.


    Then the God of fire set up a situation, but in the end, the God of fire was killed because he misjudged Abel''s war power.


    However, she did not care about the fate of the God of fire, she was more concerned about how the God of fire would be killed.


    Such things rarely happen even in the age of the gods.


    In order for a God to die, it is necessary to destroy his body completely. His spirit is also acquired by other gods and invaded by different spiritual forces.


    The reason why gods are so called immortal is that they have the ability to escape from space.


    Even in case of any danger, the God can take the important information of the God and leave the dangerous place through space.


    But now that the God of fire is dead, it means that Abel has the ability to kill the gods.


    The reason why the sorcerer guild imprisons the divine body of the spirit without destroying it is that it cannot prevent the divine body from escaping.


    "It seems that the exchange with Abel will be strengthened in the future!" The moon goddess said to herself with a smile.


    She was very satisfied with her previous relationship with Abel. Now she knows that Abel has this ability. She is not worried.


    Different from the moon goddess, the God of wealth is very afraid, because he also thought of the power of Abel, the power of killing gods.


    In his previous exchanges with Abel, he didn''t give Abel any face. Now he wants to come, and that''s a mistake.


    He had been thinking about whether to find the moon goddess as a middleman, and had a good talk with Abel. Thinking that Abel liked the artifact materials, he began to count his collection again.

 Chapter 1303

    Abel did not know the impact of the death of the God of fire on the world. He was still in the kingdom of God, and the kingdom of God was still flying.


    After killing the God of fire, he began to count the harvest.


    The fire elves left by the God of fire, only 20 survived in the end, and the rest died in the war of the kingdom of God.


    If it wasn''t for doff, the God of war, to withdraw from the battlefield and quickly take control of the light ball, none of the 20 flame elves would have been able to stay.


    At this time, these twenty fire elves became the God slaves of the war god Daofu, but this number still made Abel a little too many. You should know that each god slave had to consume the power of faith to survive.


    But fortunately, there are 20 million dwarven believers, and there are so many powers of belief in the mountain god Kingdom, that is, it is not "the crystallization of God power". Its power of belief is stronger than the original God kingdom of doff and the God kingdom of fire.


    After Abel, it is not only unnecessary to consider the insufficient power of faith. It is estimated that every other period of time, there will be "magic crystallization" production.


    However, in terms of the current situation of the gods, no one can raise 24 slaves.


    The reason why the God of fire produced five hundred fire elves was to fight with all his strength, and didn''t leave a way for himself.


    In his mind, as long as he conquers Abel, then Abel''s "power crystallization", the kingdom of doffer, the kingdom of the mountain god, are all his, and then he no longer needs to worry about the power of faith.


    In the kingdom of the God of fire, he found the collection of the God of fire.


    It''s just that the collection of Vulcan is all kinds of materials, most of which are rare artifacts.


    But among them Abel found a large number of scale-free jade, the number of which is 100 kilograms.


    The scale-free jade is a kind of material extracted from special ore, which is also the artifact material. However, due to the difficulty and uncontrollable force of extraction, the value of scale-free jade is extremely precious among all the artifact materials.


    The scale-free jade is the most important material in all kinds of artifact defense equipment, which is always in short supply among gods.


    The quantity of 100kg is already the material of several pieces of heavy artifact defense equipment.


    Although I don''t know how the God of fire got so many clean jade, but since it''s here, it''s his booty.


    In fact, these are all processed by the wizard guild to the God of fire. Although the jade without dirt is the material of the artifact, it is also the best material of the robe.


    The robe makers in the wizard guild can use some techniques learned from the gods and their own robe techniques to make a robe with high defense strength and light weight.


    This kind of robe is equivalent to a heavy armor to resist element attack and physical attack. It is the best robe in the world at present.


    This batch of scale-free jade is the material mined by the sorcerer guild. It was sent to the God of fire for processing. Only the blacksmith at the level of master blacksmith can extract the scale-free jade from the ore.


    The sorcerer guild makes robes with non dirty jade to prepare for the war with the kingdom of God. These robes made of non dirty jade will be equipped with sorcerers above the level of semi God.


    In this world, only the God of fire has the fastest refining ability. If it is refined for the dwarves, the number of the current dwarves'' master blacksmiths, let alone within a hundred years, is hundreds of years, and it can''t be refined out.


    The most important is the master blacksmith under the God of fire, whose level is far higher than that of the dwarves.


    This is also inevitable. In the environment where the master blacksmith of the God of fire lives, there are all powerful blacksmiths who are close to their own level, and their communication is constantly improving.


    This makes the master level of blacksmith in the God of fire much better than that of any dwarf.


    The sorcerer guild has also cooperated with the God of fire for many times. The God of fire is a processing workshop for the sorcerer guild.


    Abel also found the inheritance of the God of fire, which is a special fire, which contains the understanding of the God of fire in different periods.


    However, Abel''s mastery of the flame has not reached this level. In addition to the direction of cultivation, these inherited flames left by the God of fire have no effect on him.


    He is the way of practicing witches, and it is impossible to change the way of cultivating gods in this era.


    These inheritance flames can''t even be used by Daofu, the God of war. If you want to master a kind of ability that has nothing to do with Daofu, you can''t get it by these inheritance flames alone.


    Perhaps only after the God of fire is absorbed by which God, can these inheritance flames play a role.


    After a day and a night''s flight, the huge tandem of the kingdom of God is back to the sky over the war song plateau.


    During the period when the kingdom of God left, every death of the barbarians in the war song plateau was the loss of the kingdom of God.


    Because these devout believers, after death, because there is no God country in the place of belief, the souls of those devout believers can not return to the God country and dissipate directly between heaven and earth.But compared with the number of believers, these losses are worth it.


    He found a new position in the kingdom of God. This time Abel noticed that the position of the kingdom of God was too important. As long as the position was found, there would be big trouble sooner or later.


    When he helped doffer to build the kingdom of God, he had two vice presidents of the sorcerer guild and many Dragons of the Dragon nationality.


    The Dragons of the dragon people will not fight against him, but it''s hard for the wizard guild to say. This time, it''s a preparation for the safety of the kingdom of God.


    Next, Daofu has to make a big move. Before, because of the addition of the land of faith to the kingdom of God, Abel didn''t let Daofu really merge the Three Kingdom of God.


    This kind of amalgamation is not to merge the three divine kingdoms together. In fact, the present amalgamation is the amalgamation.


    At present, there are three controlling light balls, one in each of the three divine kingdoms. Although they are all doff''s, only the first controlling light ball affects doff''s strength.


    Controlling the light ball is the core of the kingdom of God. Only when the three cores are integrated together, can the kingdom of God be truly integrated.


    "Doff, let''s go!" Abel said.


    "Yes, master!" Doffer replied.


    His figure appeared in the main temple of the mountain god country in an instant, holding up the control light ball in the main temple with his left hand, and then appeared in the main temple of the fire god country, holding up the other control light ball with his right hand.


    Then his body went back to the golden castle in the sky, and came to the control light ball in the golden castle.


    He first put the control light ball of the God of fire in his right hand together with the original control light ball, and the two quickly began to merge.


    With the integration of the two control light balls, the breath of doff is also strengthening.


    Doff and the kingdom of God are a whole. When the kingdom of God is strengthened, his strength is correspondingly increased.


    The growth of this strength is the normal way of spiritual cultivation, which constantly enhances the kingdom of God, so as to enhance their own strength.


    What is needed to strengthen the kingdom of God is to take the power of belief as the raw material, spend a lot of time to draw a large number of God patterns to gradually strengthen the kingdom of God.


    Of course, it''s a shortcut to rob the kingdom of God, but it''s too difficult. Few gods will launch the kingdom of God war.


    The main reason is that the probability of finding another god country is too low. Just think about leaving your God country from the place of belief and finding it in the place of belief of other gods.


    In this period of time, the daily consumption is far more than usual. To find a kingdom of God in other places of belief is like finding a small stone in a lake.


    When the two control orbs are fully integrated, Abel senses that the breath of the God of war has reached a level close to the God of fire.


    Naturally, due to the short time of building the God''s body, the God''s body can''t be compared with the God''s body of fire. However, if the God of war Taoist faces the God of fire again with his current strength, he can defeat the God of fire without the second God''s body.


    Because doffer is a God with fighting ability, and he is born stronger than ordinary gods.


    However, this is just a combination of the control light ball of the God of fire, and doff has put the control light ball of the God of hills into the control light ball that has been integrated once.


    The integration started again, let doff''s breath increase again.


    In the war song plateau, the believers seem to hear the chanting of the chant. The trees keep pulling out new branches, which grow at a very fast speed.


    On the ground, as long as there are flowers and plants, flowers of different colors are competing to open.


    In the river, the water quality is changing wonderfully, and the creatures in the water are also increasing obviously, which makes the number of fish also increasing.


    The fruit trees planted by the barbarians were all fruitful, and the crops in the fields began to mature.


    The sick and wounded among the barbarians are healed in the hymn.


    Some barbarian professionals are trapped in a state of fullness, and at this time, as if they have been guided, they are constantly rising in different places.


    All the cities of barbarians are washed by the breath of Qingling, with the spirit that never appeared.


    The barbarians fell to their knees and thanked the gods for their kindness.


    "The God of war doffer is more powerful!" The Golden Dragon Kemble in the golden castle said in surprise.


    "Daofu, the God of war, didn''t just become a God. How long has it been? How can it become so powerful?" Golden Dragon April also saw the change, said suspiciously.


    It takes time for the gods to grow up, which is very similar to the dragon.


    "The Abel brothers did not grow into legends without a long time of cultivation!" Jinlong Kemble responded with some emotion.


    "Maybe I should ask Aaron the blue dragon how to practice!" Black dragon Bragg said.


    "Then you shall be his indenture!" Golden Dragon Kemble glanced back at him.


    Black dragon Prague didn''t speak any more, but he was thinking that it would be good if it really became Abel''s contract.But I can only think about it. He dares to do so. Elder Eugene can skin him.


    Eight giant dragons stand on the top platform of the golden castle, feeling the spirit of silk falling from the sky.


    This war song plateau belonging to Abel is being influenced by a more powerful divine kingdom.


    The place of belief has a bonus to the kingdom of God, and the powerful kingdom of God also has a good influence on the place of belief.


    Of course, this kind of influence cannot be found at ordinary times. The development process of every divine kingdom is calculated in thousands of years.


    Take the moon goddess Kingdom and Erwo forest, the land of belief of the moon goddess. In recent years, no one in Erwo forest can find any difference.


    But compared with the forest of Erwo thousands of years ago, the forest of Erwo now has become the most suitable land for elves to survive.


    This process lasted for thousands of years, even longer, and only the moon goddess saw these changes.


    However, the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, has been strengthened in a short time.


    This is to compress the development process of thousands or tens of thousands of years into just a few hours.


    This has also resulted in the integration of the God kingdom of Taoist, the God of war in the sky, while strengthening the strength of Taoist. The land of faith on the ground is changing rapidly because of the continuous enhancement of the God kingdom.


    The war song plateau, a barren land, is undergoing tremendous changes.


    At the end of the integration, the atmosphere of doff has stabilized, but it has improved so much strength. Even the gods like doff need some time to sort out.


    In addition, several battles, especially the way of the fire god, opened a door for the Taoist to fight with the gods.


    If doffer is allowed to build a car behind closed doors, he will not be able to make any substantial progress in his own strength and fighting style for decades or even centuries.


    But it''s a pity for Abel that the way the gods fight is useless once they enter the dark world.


    This makes doff''s strength in the dark world not get too much growth, but more strength.


    Abel left doffer and the second God in the imitation gold castle in the air of the kingdom of God, and he began to prepare for the transformation of the kingdom of God.


    He renamed the city originally built in the original kingdom of God as the war song city, which is the same name as the war song city on the ground.


    Of course, the interior of the city is very different. The war song city in the kingdom of God is a modern city with many tall buildings.


    He came to the holy land of the mountain god. He didn''t like the environment here. Maybe the dwarven believers like underground life, but the form of underground caves built in the holy land made him feel strange.


    You should know that he always believed that only a different kingdom of God should be a permanent place for believers.


    He was not prepared to merge the three kingdoms into a great one, but to maintain such a existence.


    The first Kingdom of God is inhabited by barbarian believers, and the second one by 20 million dwarven believers. Abel, the Three Kingdom of God, is going to build an integrated region integrating work and entertainment.

 Chapter 1304

    Twenty million dwarven believers were suspended in the sky by Abel. Even in the kingdom of God, this behavior would consume a lot of faith, but he did so.


    Just transformed into the believer of the God of war, the belief of these dwarves is far from that of the barbarian believers in the war song city.


    The best way to strengthen faith is to spend the power of faith and show miracles.


    Of course, these 20 million dwarven believers have lived in the kingdom of God for thousands of years, and naturally they don''t have much impression on ordinary miracles, but Abel''s next actions are not ordinary miracles, which can only be carried out after consuming a lot of faith.


    Twenty million dwarven believers are suspended in the sky. Let alone these dwarven believers. Even Abel, the founder of the figurine, is a little shocked.


    In the sky between the huge caves in the holy land of the mountain god, the dwarven believers watched their companions floating around, and they were shocked by the power of the new God. They could not help praying.


    Abel can clearly perceive that the belief of these 20 million dwarven believers has been significantly strengthened, and the power of belief has increased a little more than before.


    However, he did not aim to increase the belief of dwarven believers by suspending them in the air, but to transform the holy kingdom of the mountain god.


    As the master of the Taoist God of war, he has the same authority with the Taoist God of war in the kingdom of God, which is given to him when he controls the body of the Taoist God.


    "Restore!" In a big drink, Abel waved his hand, and the caves in the God kingdom of hills began to collapse, but no stones fell, but in the process of collapse, they were transformed into the most primitive materials of the God kingdom.


    Twenty million dwarven believers look at the great miracle in the air, and everything in front of them is a kind of extreme shock to their hearts.


    The holy land of the mountain god can be inhabited by 20 million dwarven believers. Although the way of caves is adopted to make the most of the space, it also shows that the holy land is huge.


    And the dwarven believers saw the huge kingdom of God, the cave that has existed for thousands of years, dissipated in a short time, this impact, let them have a new understanding of the power of the gods.


    Abel had only just restored all the things inside the mountain god kingdom to the original materials, and felt the belief power of dwarven believers to rise again.


    Unfortunately, this method can not be used frequently. The general gods are not willing to spend the power of faith stored for hundreds of years in the transformation of the kingdom of God.


    At most, it will only make some small adjustments, add or modify some functions.


    Only Abel, the upstart who has gained a lot of faith power through war, can consume the faith power so recklessly.


    Abel''s mind recalled the previous high-rise buildings, and these high-rise buildings are hundreds of stories. Because the sun here is controllable, building high-rise buildings here does not need to consider the issue of building spacing too much.


    Of course, the main reason is that the number of dwarven believers is too much, and to expand the size of the kingdom of God, it is not just the power of faith.


    The power of belief he gained this time is enough to expand the kingdom of God a lot. However, expanding the kingdom of God does not only need the power of belief, but also requires the gods to use the power of belief to draw and expand the pattern of God.


    So what he''s doing now is to use the most beautiful way to build buildings that can hold more dwarven believers.


    "Points!" Abel made the city plan in his mind, then moved his hands up and down, and said.


    With his words, the original materials just restored in the kingdom of God began to separate up and down, with less upward, but forming a blue sky.


    The downward raw materials are more. Hundreds of tall buildings are rising. There is a road between the tall buildings. On both sides of the road are green plants.


    Thousands of high-rise buildings of different shapes appear in the kingdom of God with the special charm of different worlds.


    This is a city composed of high-rise buildings. Even in the previous world, no country can put so many high-rise buildings in the same city.


    The original Temple of the God of the hills was transformed into a sun hanging in the air.


    The dwarven believers in the sky were shocked again. On the one hand, they saw the blue sky again, which was only in their most distant memory.


    Even the dwarfs who like to live in caves most don''t want to live in the sunless underground all the time, especially the immortal underground. If the dwarfs didn''t have faith support, they would have gone mad.


    On the other hand, the city on the ground and the buildings in the city, which they can''t even imagine, even if the dwarfs claim to be the best architects, no dwarfs would think of such buildings.


    Of course, it is much easier to build high-rise buildings in the kingdom of God than in the real world.


    There is no need to consider the wind speed, the structure of materials, whether there will be subsidence or not, and all the high-rise buildings.As long as Abel thought it out in his mind, and then used the original materials of the kingdom of God, he could achieve the effect he imagined by consuming the power of faith.


    "This city is called the hill city. You will live here!" Abel''s voice appeared in the ears of all dwarven believers.


    Then the dwarves floating in the air began to land. At the same time, the kingdom of God gave different information to dwarves with different skills, so that they could master how to survive in this modern city.


    This is a city driven by electricity, which is of course simulated by the power of faith.


    There are several broad roads connecting the hill city and the war song city.


    To be honest, if we talk about how a city can hold more people, the level of architecture in this world is far less than that in the previous world of Abel.


    With the emergence of high-rise buildings, the land can be used hundreds of times, which is far more comfortable and convenient than the cavernous underground space.


    In particular, there are elevators connecting up and down the stairs, cars connecting each street, and two huge cities, which makes the dwarven believers living in such cities have better living space.


    Abel also found that there was still plenty of space in the hill city he built after he installed 20 million dwarven believers. Of course, the space was not wasted, and some city parks filled all the space.


    When all is well done, the dwarven believers who have been greatly impacted are no less devout than the barbarians.


    Abel at this time felt that he had expended so much faith power to transform the kingdom of God. There was no waste, not to mention that the environment made him feel more comfortable. It was the increased faith power, which could make up for those costs for several years at most.


    He then came to the God of fire, where the wounds left by the war were even greater, and a large area of land was destroyed by the war of God.


    He sent 32000 dwarven blacksmiths to the hill city, where they would be integrated into the normal life of dwarves.


    The reconstruction of the God of fire is easier. It only needs to level the buildings on the ground. Half of the space here has become the workplace of 32000 dwarfs blacksmiths, but it is no longer the kind of open-air simple blacksmith shop.


    He built it into a factory of his previous life. It has a tall factory and a tidy working position. The same thing is that it is still in accordance with the habit of dwarven blacksmiths to arrange blacksmiths'' tools and use the ground fire left by the God of fire.


    In the other half of the space, there is a Flaming Mountain. The Flaming Mountain Abel didn''t abolish, which has a special role. The Flaming Mountain built with the divine pattern array won''t be transformed into the original material until the layout method of the divine pattern array is studied.


    Beside the Flaming Mountain is a leisure elves garden. Elves garden is the most beautiful garden in the world, which is far more exquisite than those in his previous life. So he used the elves garden in the world to decorate it as a leisure garden.


    There are fruit trees, sea of flowers, mountain peaks and rivers here. Under the reflection of Flaming Mountain, it really shows the great creation of gods.


    Twenty flame elves returned to the flame mountain, where they can slowly increase their strength. With the support of Abel''s sufficient belief power, they may be able to improve their strength in a few decades.


    Abel is satisfied with his masterpieces. Although some of these buildings are not so perfect, he has time to transform them slowly.


    Not everyone has the chance to design and build a world, even if the world is small, by relying on their own imagination.


    He is not a professional designer, he can only copy.


    For a month in a row, Abel did not leave the kingdom of God. Every day, he entered the dark world in the kingdom of God.


    But in this month, the whole central continent knew the changes of the war song plateau.


    Of course, due to the threat of the dragon people, the powerful of the wizard guild can not enter the war song plateau, but only in the vicinity of the war song plateau, we can also see the earth shaking changes of the war song plateau.


    In the war song plateau, where there was no water source, sweet spring water was continuously gushed out from the ground, which was gathered together and turned into a winding river.


    This river only flows in the war song plateau, starting from the war song plateau and ending in the war song plateau.


    Barbarians call this river the God River, which is a gift from the gods.


    The soil of zhange plateau has also changed greatly. If any crops were planted, the output would be much lower than that of other places.


    But now the soil here, planting any crops, is just like the land that human beings have planted for many years, after countless times of transformation, and even more fertile.


    Although this is not as good as the miracles of Daofu, the God of war, when he merged the three holy countries, the miracles of that time made great changes in the war song plateau.


    The sorcerer guild contacted Abel many times, but he failed to return because he was not in the golden castle.


    If it is said that Abel did the fall of the God of fire before, it is still a kind of speculation, but with the change of the war song plateau, this kind of speculation becomes affirmative.People who have studied the kingdom of God know what changes in the war song plateau mean.


    Of course, not only the sorcerer guild, dwarves, elves and orcs sent messages to the golden castle, but also several gods wanted to ask Abel some questions, but they didn''t achieve their wishes.


    For a month, Abel was waiting for doff to stabilize his increasing strength. He also knew that he needed his second divine body to protect him.


    He didn''t know what would happen to the sorcerer guild if he killed a deity.


    Only when doff''s second divine body has stabilized its strength, can he take him back to the golden castle. At that time, it is the best choice to contact with the outside world.


    Although the dragon family protects him, it is impossible for a god level dragon like elder Eugene to stay in the golden castle to protect him all the time.


    Of course, during this month, Abel did not have a rest. He constantly improved the operation plan of the kingdom of God.


    Especially 32000 dwarven blacksmiths. These blacksmiths are the world''s top talent resources. Even the dwarves are inferior to him here.


    After contacting the dwarven blacksmith, he found that any dwarven products, weapons and equipment, puppets and mechanisms could be produced here.


    Among the twenty million dwarven believers, he found out the dwarven blacksmiths, or the dwarves who voluntarily became blacksmiths, and handed them over to the thirty-two thousand dwarven blacksmiths, who became apprentices to the masters and masters of blacksmiths.


    This morning, Abel stood on the top platform of the golden castle and watched the sun rise in the distance.


    He hasn''t seen the real sun for a long time. Standing beside him is the second body of the Taoist. After the Taoist master the increased strength, he returns to the golden castle with the second body.


    "Brother Abel, haven''t seen you for a long time, haven''t you been hurt?" Golden Dragon Kemble appeared on the top platform and looked at Abel and asked.


    He was very touched by Abel''s brother. Although Abel is only a legend now, the second body of the Taoist priest behind him has more breath than him.


    If according to the world contract object represents the strength of the master, Abel should be regarded as a god level power.


    "Brother Kemble, I''m fine, I''m not hurt!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Abel, you won''t call me for a fight!" Black dragon Prague appeared on the top platform, shouting discontentedly.


    Then all the dragons appeared, and their eyes were more on the second God body of doff.


    "Black dragon Prague, call you next time!" Abel replied with a smile.


    To be honest, although all of them are semi God level dragons, there is no chance of winning if they fight with gods like the God of fire.


    Even if all the eight dragons participated in the war of the kingdom of God, there would not be much help for Abel, because under the breath of the gods, the half god dragon could not play its due combat power.


    But Abel still thanks these friends. Although they are here to breed or incubate offspring, they are protecting him and the golden castle.

 Chapter 1305

    After breakfast with the dragons, Abel received a transmission request from the shaman of Brennan.


    Abel met the half god Wizard of Brennan in the reception hall, and the legendary Wizard of miles who was close to him also came.


    "Under the God of war, Hello! Hello, Aaron blue Brennan demigod wizard formally greets Daofu, the God of war, first, and then Abel.


    Even though he knew that Daofu, the God of war, was Abel''s contract, now Daofu, the God of war, gave him a sense of oppression, which made him have to show respect for the strongest.


    Yes, the half god Wizard of Brennan regards the God of war doff as the most powerful one, that is, the powerful one in the God level war power of this era.


    As the vice president of the wizard guild, he has met several God level powerful people, and he can also sense the gap between them.


    Although the cultivation direction of the God of war Taoist is different from that of the God level professional, its breath suppression is similar. Only by the breath suppression of the God of war Taoist, he can judge the strength of the Taoist.


    "Hello, Brennan demigod wizard!" Abel smiled and bowed, then asked, "what''s the matter with you here today?"


    "Lan long Abel, I am on behalf of the wizard guild to place an order with you today!" The half god Wizard of Brennan replied.


    "To place an order, what kind of potions do the sorcerer guild need from me?" Abel asked curiously.


    Although he didn''t go out of the kingdom of God in this period, he left a large number of potions before. He has been steadily supplying the elves, and the sales of elves are also in normal sales.


    After he was in the trance country, he also checked the warehouse specially. There are still some potions left in the warehouse, which are not all sold out.


    At the same time, he did not prohibit the elves from selling potions to the wizard guild. If you want to buy potions, the wizard guild should go to the elves instead of him.


    "Lan long Abel, you are wrong. The wizard guild does not place an order for medicine. The wizard guild wants to order 50000 strong city crossbows and five million dense crossbows for you!" Brennan half wizard replied with a smile.


    Abel sweeps a half god Wizard of the kenbrennan, looks at the legendary Wizard of miles beside him, and sees that there is no malice in their eyes. He doesn''t understand whether this is a kind of test.


    But he doesn''t care. Now, with the strength of doffer and the protection of the dragon people, he''s not afraid to fight with the wizard guild.


    As for the continuous strong city crossbow, it is a kind of powerful city crossbow that the dwarves do not sell. It has its own crossbow space, which can automatically shoot from the space of the crossbow.


    When Abel was in the holy land, he had a special relationship with the dwarves in the holy land, so he got hundreds of continuous powerful crossbows.


    However, when he came to the holy land, his relationship with the dwarves was not as close as that with the dwarves in the holy land. In addition, with his strength growing, he had little demand for this kind of defensive heavy city crossbow.


    The production of the continuous strong city crossbow is very complex, including a large number of patterns, special materials processing, etc., which can only be made by a blacksmith who has reached the level of a master blacksmith.


    However, the production of dwarfs is not high, which is generally accumulated over the years.


    It''s estimated that the whole dwarfs will stop, and they can''t complete this kind of highly sophisticated crossbow in decades.


    In addition, there are five million secret crossbows. The secret crossbow is a special kind of crossbow specially produced for dealing with professionals. It requires the same level of technology that can only be made by a master blacksmith. At the same time, its raw materials are also extremely precious.


    Even Abel didn''t arrange the crossbow because it was too expensive.


    As long as we think about so many precious materials, the dense pattern crossbow can be recycled, but in the battlefield, there is only one use opportunity, there is no huge number, and it can not form a threat to the professional.


    There are five million secret crossbows. It''s estimated that the number of them is that they hollowed out the warehouse of dwarves, and they can''t take out so many secret crossbows.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, as long as you provide materials, I can take this order!" Abel replied lightly.


    Immediately, the eyes of Brennan demigod wizard and miles legendary wizard were shining, and Abel''s response represented a clear answer.


    Both the sorcerer guild and Abel understand that only in the God of fire can there be enough masters of blacksmith and blacksmith to make these high-level war weapons.


    That is to say, Abel answered the cause of the fall of the God of fire. The God of fire was killed by Abel, and his kingdom of God fell into Abel''s hands and was controlled by Abel.


    "The sorcerer guild will cooperate with you at the cost of" light stone "or artifact materials!" Said Brennan demigod wizard with a smile.


    He knew in his heart that Abel had completely stood firm and was no longer restricted by the sorcerer guild.


    In the past, the necromancer of neismith level could also come to challenge under the impulse. Now unless the sorcerer guild comes to the level of two or three gods, it is difficult to threaten Abel.


    Once there are so many divinities in the sorcerer guild, it is the real war with the dragon people. At that time, the whole world will be affected by such actions.No one dares to bear the consequences, and no one dares to make such a decision.


    "As for the artifact materials, the same price as the previous fire god transaction is OK!" Abel almost made it clear.


    "Of course!" Brennan half god wizard forced to resist not asking about the fire god, reluctantly smiled and nodded.


    Although he is the vice president of the sorcerer guild, he can''t ask about matters at the divine level. This time, he just came because he and the legendary sorcerer of miles have a good relationship with Abel.


    Then he talked with Abel about some specific matters before leaving the golden castle.


    From the beginning to the end, the vice president of the Sorcerer''s Guild didn''t mention the event of 100 kg of clean jade from the God of fire, just as it never happened.


    In fact, he could not ask, because it was a trade between the sorcerer guild and the God of fire.


    Just after Brennan semi God wizard and miles legendary wizard left, Abel received a transmission request from the dwarven Houghton Rule Wizard.


    These transmissions are all transferred through the transmission array of lightning one. Now everyone knows that only the transmission array of lightning one and the elves can reach Abel.


    "Hello, Aaron blue!" Hutton Rules Wizard appears a little stiff, although Abel as usual to get up to meet, but he is very respectful bow salute way.


    "Houghton Rule Wizard, you are Bernie''s teacher. You are all from your own family. You are welcome!" Abel smiled back and invited him to sit down.


    Hutton Rule Wizard carefully sat down, how can he not nervous, when he knew that the God of fire fell, his heart was shocked.


    But when it was confirmed that the God of fire fell under Abel''s hands, he could not describe it with horror.


    He is just a little regular wizard, with legendary level and semi divine level, and then the divine level. Facing the existence that can kill gods, he must have great fear in his heart, which will not be changed because Abel is a familiar person.


    Abel also saw his mood and poured him a cup of twice synthetic fruit juice with his own hands.


    After drinking a mouthful of fruit juice, Hutton''s Rule Wizard''s mood calmed down.


    "Lan long Abel, on behalf of his Majesty the dwarven king, I would like to congratulate the God of war and the dwarven king on his way to the altar!" He said as he bowed and handed over a space ring.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, please express my gratitude to his Majesty the dwarven king for me. I have always been the best friend of the dwarves and believe that this friendship can last forever!" Abel took the space ring and said with a smile.


    This gift is not light. Even if you don''t look at the items in the space ring, it''s just that the space ring is rare.


    Because on the space ring, Abel sensed the familiar breath, which is the breath of the mountain god. This space ring is the artifact of the mountain god.


    Due to the fall of the last God of dwarves, it can be said that every artifact of dwarves today is extremely precious.


    In this era, the dwarves may never be able to add any more artifact, and each reduction of artifact is to reduce the dwarves'' essence.


    Of course, Abel, who also has God''s contract, doesn''t care much about the space ring of artifact. Although doff hasn''t started to learn how to make artifact, he has prepared a lot of artifact materials for doff.


    As long as Daofu, the God of war, has free time, he can try to make artifacts.


    He doesn''t lack the power of belief and materials. All he needs is to master the process of making artifacts.


    He used his mental power to enter the ring of artifact space, and saw two parts of white molybdenum gold and two parts of icerencium stone. He could not help being happy in his heart. This was what he really wanted. Four parts of artifact materials, even between the gods, were extremely valuable.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, this gift is a little heavy!" Abel looked at the Houghton Rule Wizard and said with a smile.


    "Lan long Abel, let me be frank. We dwarves don''t have gods now. We need to be allies with powerful beings. Of all the gods, you are the only one who has the closest relationship with us. You have always been kind to dwarves. His Majesty the dwarven king wants to make a covenant with you!" Hutton rules the wizard drank a mouthful of lingguo juice, summoned up courage and said.


    Because there was a life and death battle between the God of fire and Abel. Although the God of fire failed, Gunther, the dwarf king, was worried that Abel would transfer his hatred of the God of fire to the dwarves, so he would take out so many priceless artifact materials as a gift.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, I can sign a covenant with the dwarves, but only in the golden castle. I can''t leave here at will!" Abel nodded.


    "You agree!" Hutton Rule Wizard heard Abel''s words, unbelievable said.


    He thought that Abel would ask for something, or because of the God of fire, who knows that Abel agreed.


    Abel certainly agrees that the wizard guild is the most powerful organization in the world, but it is not an iron plate. It is also composed of many organizations and forces.Dwarves are not the most powerful in the sorcerer guild. On the contrary, there is no legendary strongman in their clan. After losing the God of fire, the strongest one is the rule sorcerer of level 25.


    However, dwarves are the most important in the sorcerer guild. Almost all of the sorcerer guild''s arrays, weapons and equipment, mechanism layout, and various buildings are made by dwarves.


    Compared with the two races that are proficient in the array, the dwarves who completely depend on the wizard guild are the most trusted by the wizard guild, so the most important array is completed by the dwarves.


    It can be said that the dwarves are equivalent to the logistic support of the sorcerer guild. No one can ignore the status of the dwarves in the sorcerer guild.


    "Hutton Rule Wizard, I''m a friend of the dwarves, and I''ll tell you the truth. The God of fire has actively launched a kingdom war against the kingdom of the God of war, the God of war and I have survived. Please tell your majesty Gunther the dwarfs!" Abel thought about it and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I will tell your words to his Majesty the dwarven king." Hutton Rule Wizard face a tight, bow to the way.


    Abel had made it clear to the Sorcerer''s guild that the God of fire fell into his hands. Now he has also made it clear to the dwarfs. It''s not up to him to consider whether Gunther, the dwarven king, will form an alliance with him after hearing the result.


    He didn''t want to make it clear in advance that the relationship between the dwarves would be affected by the fire god after the alliance.


    When Hutton Rule Wizard left, he left with a heavy heart. The position of fire god in dwarves was very strange. Except for some dwarves blacksmiths, no dwarves would believe in Fire God.


    In particular, professional people lack fear of gods. In those days, witches almost exterminated gods. Nowadays, professional people are the mainstream of the world.


    However, the dwarves do not know whether it is due to the cultivation qualification or the population base, and there is no strong one among the wizard professionals who can play an independent role, which makes the God of fire play an important role in the dwarves'' combat power system.


    It''s all speculation before. When Houghton Rule Wizard heard Abel clearly say that the God of fire died in his hands, the unspeakable emotion in his heart could not be expressed.


    He did not know how Gunther the dwarven king, after hearing Abel''s words, expressed that he would continue to sign a covenant with him, or would he regard him as an enemy?


    He didn''t have the right to decide that. He didn''t want to be the enemy of Abel.


    Abel sat in the reception hall and took out the God of fire.


    He didn''t give it to doffer. First, doffer is still familiar with the use of the second divine body. It''s too early to add another divine body.


    Another point is that it will take hundreds of years for this God to break in slowly, so as to separate the soul belonging to the God of fire and remove it.


    This divinity has no effect on improving the strength of doff in one hundred years. Instead, it will waste a lot of time because of running in the fire divinity.

 Chapter 1306

    Abel, who was thinking about things in the reception hall, sensed the wave from the artifact space bag, which was the energy wave of the "spiritual alliance array".


    He took out the "spiritual alliance array" and didn''t use it in the reception hall. Instead, his body disappeared at the same time and then appeared in the "star defense array".


    He put the "spiritual alliance array" in front of him, and activated the "spiritual alliance array" with spiritual force.


    To his surprise, the moon goddess is not the only one appearing in the spiritual alliance array. The figures of the water goddess, the death god, the wealth God and the Earth Goddess All appear in the energy mask of the spiritual alliance array.


    But he knew that the gods usually had no leisure time to contact each other, especially this kind of opportunity for almost all gods to gather together, except for the exchange meeting of gods.


    But today these gods are all gathered together, which surprised him.


    "Everybody, I don''t know how I can be free today. What''s the matter?" Abel asked the gods with a smile.


    "Aaron blue, today we want to invite you to join the spirit alliance!" The moon goddess looked at the second God body of the war god, Daofu, standing behind Abel, her eyes moved, and then she said to Abel.


    She just glanced at it and felt the power of the second God of the God of war, doff. It was only a month since she last met.


    She was also very clear about what this power represented. Although she and several gods could not imagine that the God of fire would die in Abel''s hands, when she saw the second body of the God of war, the final question was gone.


    "What rights and obligations do you have to join the spirit alliance?" Abel asked with a smile.


    He didn''t feel strange about the invitation to the moon goddess. At the last gods exchange meeting, because the God of war doff had just become a God, several gods wanted to check the God of war doff, and didn''t immediately decide to let him join the gods alliance.


    But now it''s different. The alliance of gods has lost one spirit, which is a great loss to the alliance of gods.


    In fact, only the goddess of the moon, the goddess of fire, the goddess of death and the goddess of water are more powerful. As for the goddess of wealth and the goddess of earth, they are not good at fighting.


    After the loss of the God of fire, the alliance of gods is almost a quarter less powerful.


    Don''t underestimate the existence of the spirit alliance. The existence of the spirit alliance also makes the wizard guild not suppress the spirit too much. The relationship between the spirit alliance and the wizard guild has always been in a delicate balance.


    The sorcerer guild restricts and cooperates with the gods when they trust them.


    Gods also have to rely on the sorcerer guild, so that they can have more resources. At the same time, they also have to be constrained by the sorcerer guild, so that the gods can not expand the number of believers.


    For thousands of years, this balance was maintained until the God of fire launched the kingdom of God war against Abel and died in Abel''s hands.


    The alliance of gods will not take revenge on Abel. The alliance of gods is only a community of interests. They cooperate in self-protection, but do not interfere with each other''s freedom of action.


    The death of the God of fire can only be the reason why the God of fire initiated the war of the kingdom of God.


    The five gods present do not believe that, just after becoming gods, Daofu, the God of war, has the ability to find the God''s kingdom of fire and initiate the war of God.


    At the same time, they have been with the God of fire for such a long time, how can they not know what kind of character the God of fire is.


    "The alliance of gods is a way for us, the gods who survived from the age of gods, to support each other to protect ourselves. We are not enemies with any forces, but exchange some resources and experience with each other, and help each other in case of trouble!" Answered the moon goddess with a smile.


    "Goddess of the moon, I am a dragon of the Dragon nationality. Will it be troublesome for me to join the alliance of gods as such?" Abel asked again.


    He had asked Jinlong Kemble for a long time that the dragon people would not interfere with his choice. At the same time, the dragon people also hoped that he could have a good relationship with the gods, and that more allies would better balance with the wizard guild.


    In fact, he asked about his identity and asked several gods to consider his position.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, the alliance of gods is a loose alliance, like I am not a member of the elves?" The moon replied with a smile.


    "Lan long Abel, we only need the wizard guild to stand with us when targeting the gods, so as to maintain the stability of the relationship between the alliance of gods and the wizard guild. Before the alliance of gods, the six gods and the wizard guild have maintained a harmonious relationship for thousands of years, and now the God of war can replace the role of the God of fire." The goddess of water went on.


    "Well, I choose to join the alliance of gods!" Abel thought for a moment and nodded.


    Abel knew his situation, though the Brennan demigod Wizard of the sorcerer guild had been reconciling the relationship between the sorcerer guild and Abel.


    But Abel suffered many losses in the sorcerer guild, which made him not have much faith in the friendship of the sorcerer guild.


    In particular, he heard that the magicians of the wizard guild will leave the closed state one by one. At that time, the attitude of the wizard guild will change, no one can say.So he has an urgent need to strengthen his influence.


    On the one hand, the strength of the dragon is on the one hand, and then join the spirit alliance, then his influence will be greatly enhanced.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, welcome to the alliance of gods!" The moon goddess said happily.


    Then several other gods also laughed. Even the God of wealth, who had a bad attitude with Abel before, now sincerely welcomed Abel.


    As for the covenant of the alliance of gods, for those who have reached the level of gods, their oral guarantee is more secure than the covenant.


    Besides, who can notarize the covenant between them.


    "Lan long Abel, can you process materials on your behalf?" The God of wealth asked shyly.


    Fire God used to play an important role in the alliance of gods, that is to process materials for other gods.


    Not all gods have the ability to deal with special materials, especially in the age when the power of faith is extremely tense, no God is willing to deal with some special materials in a stupid way that consumes the power of faith.


    The God of wealth asked this way, with the same purpose that the sorcerer guild came to ask Abel if he would accept orders for weapons of war.


    I want to know whether the kingdom of the God of fire has been completely inherited.


    Because all the gods here understand the character of the God of fire, they are very worried that the God of fire will not leave the kingdom of God to the gods who defeated him.


    "The God of wealth, no problem, the price of all processing is the same as that of the God of fire!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Lan long Abel, I will contact you alone again!" The attitude of the God of wealth is very respectful.


    Why is his attitude towards Abel so good? All the gods understand why.


    As an existence that can kill the God of fire, Abel has shown his strength, although this strength is not Abel''s own strength, but his contractual God of war, Daofu.


    At least all the gods here, no one can really destroy a God, and no one can prevent the escape of the God.


    "Lan long Abel, our alliance of gods can share some non exclusive knowledge. I will sort out the knowledge I can share here and pass it on to you!" Said the moon goddess with a smile.


    "Lan long Abel, I have some knowledge about the frozen gods, which should be helpful for the growth of LAN long. I will arrange and send it to you in a short time!" The goddess of water went on.


    "Lan long Abel, I have some knowledge about deadness, which may be helpful for you to study the life in the future!" Then death said.


    "Lan long Abel, I feel the change of the war song plateau, and I will provide you with some knowledge of using the kingdom of God to increase crop yield!" Said the Earth Goddess.


    "Thank you for your help. I have some strength in refining and forging. If you need anything, please don''t hesitate!" Abel bowed and thanked.


    It can be seen that these gods are trying their best to show their kindness to Abel.


    Abel was really recognized by the gods with his achievements, and he also formally joined the alliance of gods.


    In the next few days, several gods continued to transmit some knowledge of gods to him.


    Combined with the books he got in the mountain god Kingdom, he now has the knowledge reserve of a real God.


    Of course, it will take a long time for these reserves to be transformed into knowledge that they really master.


    In recent days, the dwarves also sent the ore they had previously requested to be processed and all the processed materials.


    The sorcerer guild also sent a large number of raw materials. In the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, dwarven blacksmiths began to work in the newly built tall factory buildings.


    Abel also came to the kingdom of God. He had never seen so many dwarven blacksmiths forging at the same time.


    It''s a very spectacular scene. 32000 dwarven blacksmiths above the master level are forging at the same time. The fire will light up the workshop.


    More dwarven blacksmith apprentices stand aside. This rare opportunity can make these dwarven blacksmith apprentices grow faster.


    The sound of the hammer hitting the anvil reverberated in the working area, and Abel, who was watching from the side, felt back to the past.


    He plays with the God of fire in his hand, but he thinks that one day, he will have a God who can master the power of the God of fire. He can make this God become the God of blacksmiths.


    In that case, the excellent blacksmiths in dwarves will not die with their strong blacksmith level due to their limited life, especially some blacksmiths in the holy land, who may be able to survive in another way in this way.


    Unfortunately, this idea takes too long, at least his blacksmith teacher master Bentham can''t wait for that day.


    A few days later in the morning, Abel had just returned from the dark world and was drinking juice on the top floor of the golden castle.


    All of a sudden, a golden flash, Golden Dragon Kemble appeared in front of him."Brother Abel, I have offspring, I have children!" He cried excitedly to Abel.


    "Brother Kemble, is April pregnant?" Abel was also very happy for him and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, she felt this morning that a new life had been born!" Jinlong Kemble replied excitedly.


    Giant dragons, especially powerful ones, are more difficult to produce.


    All the giant dragons hope to breed their offspring after they are strong, because only when they are strong, their descendants will have pure blood.


    The strength of the Dragon comes from its blood. The more pure the dragon is, the better it will grow in the future.


    Therefore, among the Dragon families, the gifted giant dragons will try their best to breed offspring at the level of demigod.


    But it also creates a situation in which the difficulty of demigods trying to conceive their offspring increases again.


    Of course, there is also the problem of top magic stone. When a giant dragon has enough top magic stone, it is almost powerful.


    However, what Jinlong Kemble needs is the top magic stone of lightning series. The number of this top magic stone is more rare than other top magic stones.


    Jinlong Kemble and Jinlong April planned to spend thousands of years to breed their offspring after they had saved enough top magic stones.


    But now because of Abel, the problem of top magic stone has been solved, and the problem of breeding offspring has also been solved.


    At the same time, because of the birth of offspring in the body of the Golden Dragon April, this shows that their guess is right.


    Although previously, according to perception, judgment and even according to the pregnancy of black dragon Jinxi, they believed that in the golden castle, the offspring of the dragon family could be bred as much as possible.


    However, the pregnancy of Golden Dragon April confirmed this judgment. The promotion of the effect of golden castle among the dragon people in the past can give Balfour the opportunity to come, which shows that many giant dragons are in the wait-and-see stage.


    On the one hand, Jinlong Kemble is happy that he has offspring, on the other hand, he is happy for the dragon people.


    The sea protected by the dragon is too large, and it is very difficult to maintain such a large sea area as the number of the dragon.


    The birth rate of the Dragon nationality has always affected the number of dragon giants. Even among the Dragon nationality, there is a pessimistic concept. If the offspring of the Dragon nationality is not solved, the Dragon nationality may be too weak to face foreign enemies after tens of thousands of years.


    "Brother Kemble, it''s a great joy. We should celebrate!" Abel said, laughing.


    Because of the voice of Golden Dragon Kemble, all the dragons appear on the top platform.


    "What, Kemble, is April pregnant?" Green Dragon Evelyn said happily.


    She looked at Balfour, the green dragon, and her eyes flashed with anticipation. She felt that it would not take long for her to have her own offspring, just like the black dragon Jinxi and Jinlong April.


    "To celebrate, I want to drink the best red wine, I want to eat ancient food!" Balfour, the green dragon, instead focused on what Abel called celebration, cried.


    Green Dragon Evelyn threw a green light on Balfour''s body. He jumped up involuntarily and shouted to detoxify himself.


    When the dragons and Abel saw the play between them, they couldn''t help laughing. The whole golden castle was like a family.

 Chapter 1307

    In the dark world, in the ancient road cave, Abel and his fighting team are fighting with the fright, a kind of hell creature composed of frozen elements.


    Dozens of ice dreadors kept approaching the battle team, and the patterns of the array in the hands of Abel, Frankenstein and Downey''s rule wizards kept appearing, and all the Fire spells flew into the ice dreadors.


    Bruce believes in the knight, the legendary Knight of will, and the demigod one. The three knights are at the front of the team. Their defense and aura of aura are enough to block the freezing attack of the ice fearers.


    Behind them are 12 "ghost guard knights" and 12 "ghost guard wizards". Then "grizzly bear" stands in front of Abe''s contract with two other wizards.


    The danger here is so high that Abel dare not be careless.


    Because of the dark world''s suppression of the strong, the semi God level strong like semi God No. 1 shows no more combat power than the legendary paladin of will. At most, the power of various skills is stronger and the attack is higher.


    Abel didn''t take doff''s either, but after passing through the door, he saw a complete and huge stone circle array.


    There is an altar in the center of the circle array, and there are three statues around the circle array.


    Abel did not activate the altar, but came to the first statue, on the base of the statue, there is a name "talik".


    Talik is strong with a sword and a shield, and the statue is extremely delicate. Even every muscle shows its powerful internal strength.


    He then went to the second statue, which was called "madouk", a warrior with two axes in each hand.


    The third statue is called "colic", holding a two handed axe.


    Abel looked around again. There was no place to hide except some stone pillars.


    Deeper, he saw an entrance carved out of huge stones, closed.


    Abel tried to take out a long sword and cut heavily to the iron gate at the entrance.


    It has been such a long time since he wanted to come. Maybe he can enter this entrance without challenging three ancient people at all.


    No matter how strong the iron gate is, the long sword in his hand, plus his strength, can be broken a little bit.


    However, when his long sword split on the iron gate, a rune flashed on the iron gate.


    This is the Rune of "33 Chen Zod Sade". When he saw this rune, he knew that the door was indestructible.


    "33 Chen Zod Sade" rune, after inlaid with this rune, the article can obtain the wear and tear attribute that will never wear out. This attribute can make the article made of plain materials become the most solid article in the world, and nothing can destroy it. This is the power of Rune.


    It''s not feasible to find the loophole. He takes a long breath, goes to the central altar again, and starts to activate the altar with spiritual force.


    However, he immediately found that he could not activate the altar. He was not surprised. Is there a problem with the altar here or with the array of Dharma?


    If there is a problem, it will be troublesome, because it means that he can''t enter that entrance, defeat the last devil, and get the last piece of world stone fragment.


    "No, just activated the altar. The altar has responded. There should be no problem with the altar!" Abel tried to activate the altar again. He felt the change of the altar with his heart, and soon made a new discovery.


    Is it the matter of the contractual goods that I bring with me?


    The contract of soul chain does not come from the dark world, but from another world. It is likely that it will not be recognized by this altar.


    Thinking of this, he collected all the contracted goods, leaving only "grizzly bear", "ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard".


    He used his mental power to activate the altar again, and this time it responded.


    "We are the souls of naifaling, the ancient people. We were chosen to guard the sacred mount arete, where the stone of the world is. Not many of us have been able to stand to this day, and even fewer have been able to understand its true purpose. You must knock us down before you enter. " The voice from ancient times rings from the altar.


    Then there was a surge of energy in the altar, which flowed along the huge circle shaped array under Abel''s feet, toward the three statues.


    The three original stone statues gave out golden light. In the golden light, the ancient people woke up.


    When the three ancient people were resurrected, they immediately jumped off their bases, and a howl came out from the "madouk" holding two battle axes. Then a golden light wave, centered on his body, rushed out to the surrounding area.


    Almost immediately Abel saw the light of the three ancient people, which was the light of the "shout" spell after increasing defense.


    This "horse road gram" unexpectedly can use "shout" magic, Abel immediately uses the fastest magic "chain lightning" to attack "horse road gram".With the effect of "chain lightning", although it only attacks "madok", it also attacks "talik" and "kolik" at the same time.


    At the same time, talik''s body turned into a fire red whirlwind. The chain lightning hit him from madok, but it passed through his body and didn''t hit him.


    This is the barbarian''s "whirlwind" combat skill, a powerful combat skill that can obtain a short invincible state when using "whirlwind".


    Another ancient man, kolik, jumped up and dodged the subsequent attack of chain lightning.


    And this jump is to Abel, in the air "Colick" hands of the axe with a light, Abel instinctively use "instant move" to flash aside.


    In the air, collick transfers the target to the nearest ghost guard knight, who sets up the shield and blocks it in front of him.


    Now there is no Paladin contract. For this kind of enemies that can jump and attack at a distance, Abel needs someone in front of him to hold back his pursuit attack.


    Just after Abel showed up, madok, who was attacked by chain lightning, was not affected by lightning paralysis and threw his axe at him continuously.


    This "madok" is a long-range flying axe attack, and it has the "two hands throwing" skill of the barbarian. The two battle axes in his hands should be special magic weapons, which can generate and recover flying axes continuously.


    The flying axe thrown by mardok almost formed a continuous straight line. Abel had to avoid again, but no matter how he evaded, the flying axe was aiming at him.


    Fortunately, the grizzly bear had come to Abel and blocked the attack direction of mardok. All the flying axes were blocked by him.


    Just as Abel took a breath, all of a sudden he heard the sound of broken bones, and then he sensed what was lost in his soul.


    He saw that not far away, the "ghost guard Knight" attacked by "colic" had died, and only its equipment fell to the ground.


    In such a short time, colic killed a ghost guard knight, which made Abel have to be more careful.


    You should know that although the "ghost guard Knight" attack is not so strong, its defense is very high.


    With level 31 "dominate skull" and level 31 "resurrect skull", and the runic equipment bonus of "ghost guard Knight", its defense can block most hell creatures'' attacks in a short time.


    But Abel only moved in an instant, and colic killed a ghost guard knight. You can imagine the attack power of colic.


    Abel looks at Colick and attacks another ghost guard knight. The first attack empties the vitality of ghost guard Knight by two-thirds.


    The spirit of the Druid quickly added a bottle of "all-round rejuvenation potion", and then let the "ghost guard Knight" no longer close to him, which did not let the "ghost guard Knight" die again.


    The previous "ghost guard Knight" was caused by the fact that the Druid soul could not pay attention to the "ghost guard Knight" during his "instant movement".


    Just when Abel thought that as long as he was careful, he would not find any more casualties, his soul once again felt the death of two "ghost guard knights".


    He saw that talik, who was using the whirlwind skill, swept over two ghost guard knights. The shield in the hand of ghost guard knight could not stop him at all.


    At the same time, he saw the strange red light on the sword in talik''s hands. He almost immediately understood what the attack was.


    "Damn, that''s flame strengthening!" When he thought about this problem, he saw that talik killed the third ghost guard knight, and was turning in his direction.


    He doesn''t want to be close to talick. Talick with the ability of "flame strengthening" can kill all enemies in close quarters.


    It was only a few seconds before the battle started. Abel lost four "ghost guard knights". This was the most tragic battle he had ever encountered since he fought in the dark world.


    Once again, he uses "instant movement" to release a "fire wall" in his hand and a long flame on the ground.


    With the promotion of his level, the dark world has more and more restrictions on him. In the dark world, he can''t use his hands to cast spells as in the central continent.


    It also greatly affected his ability to fight, or he must abide by the rules of the dark world and fight.


    Of course, this is also useful for infernal creatures. The strength of infernal creatures is greatly restricted, which allows them to fight against it.


    In the battlefield, whether it''s Abel, or the ghost guard knight and the ghost guard wizard are constantly transmitting. When Abel uses instant movement, he must also bring the grizzly bear with him. Otherwise, even the strong defensive grizzly bear can''t block the strike of talick.The three ancient people formed an ideal cooperation group. The "madok" had a long-range attack. The "talik" could be invincible for a short time and use the "whirlwind" to carry out continuous close attack. The "colic" achieved the middle and short-range attack coverage through the "jump attack".

 Chapter 1308

    Just as Abel kept using "instant move" to avoid attack, Colick waved his axe in his direction, and a cloud of curse appeared above his head.


    The scope of the curse cloud is so large that almost all the peaks of Mount arete are covered. There is no room for him to escape.


    Then the dark red rain of the curse fell, and Abel felt his defense greatly reduced.


    His face changed, because he was very clear that before the "flame strengthening" of "talick", he was absolutely unable to block a blow. At this time, after the defense was reduced, it is estimated that even "Colick" that was suspected by him to be a "ghost strike" of the accumulation of power hit, he could not block at this time.


    In the absence of contractual support, his combat power was greatly affected.


    Each of these three ancient people has two kinds of hell abilities. From the short time of fighting, he can see that "flame strengthening" and "extra strength" of "talick", "special curse: damage deepening" and "ghost strike" abilities of "Colick", and "extra fast" abilities of "madock".


    As for other abilities, he hasn''t seen them yet, but these abilities exposed at present have already given him a headache.


    His spells did not hurt the three ancient people very much. The three ancient people had stronger element resistance than any hell creature.


    At present, he can only slowly spell with the ancient people. As for the close combat, he doesn''t even need to think about it. For the ancient people who participated in the "flame strengthening" and "ghost strike", the life and death are between one and two strikes.


    Although he didn''t know what would happen if he summoned the angel body at this time, he wanted to use the angel body as the base card of the battle, but now his idea changed.


    Even if the challenge fails, he forcibly uses the "city transmission scroll" to return, and will not summon the angel body to fight.


    Because the most powerful melee ability of the angel body is likely to be killed in melee, he will not let the angel body take such a risk.


    He changed the way of fighting. First of all, he summoned a "clay stone devil" to attract the past with his long-range flying axe attack. Although the "clay stone devil" could not block the several attacks of "madok".


    But as soon as the clay stone devil appears, it slows down the body shape of Colick and talick, which is the deceleration effect of clay stone devil.


    But it''s only a very short time. Powerful "kolik" and "talick" have adapted to this deceleration effect in one second, and recovered their speed.


    Abel needs this little time. He needs to get rid of the pursuit of three ancient people, so that he can have time to cast spells.


    In his hand, there are dark white magic patterns, and a "bone wall" spreads several "bone walls" between him and three ancient people.


    Although collick and talick can almost destroy a "bone wall" with a single blow, they are moving forward, but their attacks are blocked.


    Eight "ghost guard knights" then changed into bows and arrows and began to join in the long-range attack. Of course, their attack is very weak, but it also has an effect.


    The chain lightning of the twelve "ghost guard wizards" was powerful at this time, and the ancient people kept having electric arcs. Because of the influence of the "bone wall", the "whirlwind" of talik concentrated the target on the "bone wall". Once stopped, it would be attacked by the "ghost guard Wizard".


    Colick''s "jump attack" was also attacked by the "ghost guard Wizard" because he chose the nearest "bone wall" due to his distance from Alberta.


    Abel did not join in the attack. He summoned five "immortal crows" again. At this time, this kind of almost immortal combat power is very useful.


    The attack power of "immortal crow" is not high, but it has the effect of blinding. This is what Abel needs.


    His next move is to cast the curse of aging. The scope of this spell is very small. He has no chance to cast it because of the continuous pursuit and attack of kolik and talik.


    At this time, he had a chance to show. A white light of curse appeared on the two ancient people, and their movements slowed down obviously.


    Abel added more than ten "bone walls" and trapped two ancient people in them.


    After that, he took the grizzly bear and moved to madouk in an instant. At that time, the clay stone devil was killed.


    From calling out the clay stone devil to Abel''s trapping of two ancient people, it''s only a few seconds to get close to mardok.


    And during this period, the soul of Druids has been replenishing the "all-round rejuvenation potion" for the "clay stone devil". This super rejuvenation potion with regular power allows the "clay stone devil" to last for a few seconds.


    Just because Abel used an instant move, the clay stone devil was killed by mardok.


    As soon as Abel appeared at the side of madok, he immediately stopped the grizzly bear in front of him. The grizzly bear roared to madok and attracted his axe attack.With the strong defense of grizzly bear, as long as it is not the "flame strengthening" attack of "talick", even if it is the "ghost strike" of "Colick", the "damage deepening" curse reduces the defense of "grizzly bear", it can also block the "Colick" number of hits.


    After laying down grizzly bear, Abel immediately used instant move to another direction. At the same time, using blizzard, a powerful spell with slow down and freezing damage, he began to attack Colick and talick.


    The "immortal crow" also harassed the two ancient people, but it was different from Abel''s judgment, and "talik" constantly exerted "whirlwind", which made the "immortal crow" unable to attack them.


    And "kolik" is to fly several "immortal crows" through "jump attack". Although it can''t kill "immortal crows", it can''t have combat ability in a short time.


    "These ancient people have a strong sense of fighting!" Abel then understood that the three ancient people in front of him were not the hellish creatures before him. They didn''t have any consciousness and only relied on instinct to fight. These ancient people could make the most correct judgment and change the way of fighting at any time according to the situation of their opponents.


    Thinking of this, he immediately thought of the grizzly bear who had just left beside madouk.


    At this time, "grizzly bear" and "madok" are attacking each other with one hand and one axe. Because "madok" has lost the ability of long-range attack, his attack ability has been greatly affected, and he has maintained a balanced fight with "grizzly bear".


    Collick jumped up again. His goal is not the "bone wall" in front of him, but the "bone wall" in the direction of fighting between "madouk" and "grizzly bear" behind him.


    In that direction, Abel did not arrange several "bone walls". A large number of "bone walls" were arranged between him and two ancient people.


    "Talik" also used "whirlwind" to rush behind him, no longer impacting Abel. The two ancient people should have seen the "madok" of the long-range attack blocked, so they used to reinforce it.


    As a result of the distance between the three ancient people, they kept good all the time. This backward impact broke several "bone walls" in an instant.


    "No!" Abel cried out in his heart that he wanted to rescue the grizzly bear, but at this time, the two ancient people were only one attack away from the grizzly bear. If he used the "instant move" at this time, he would most likely even build himself in.


    The Druid soul didn''t even use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". The "grizzly bear" was hit by the "whirlwind" of "talik" and turned into a light and returned to the space animal ring.


    Among the ancient people''s tests, their own strength is the most important. He has no summon available. The "ghost guard Knight" can not do much damage to the ancient people, even affect them.


    The "chain lightning" attack power of "ghost guard Wizard" is also unsatisfactory, which can not attract ancient people.


    He seems to be influenced by these forces since he has possessed the powerful contract and summon, and he has forgotten the battle of his first entry into the dark world.


    At that time, he was totally relying on his own strength, fighting against the creatures of hell.


    In the central continent, because of the interdisciplinary repression, he can''t fight with the stronger ones, but in the dark world here, the stronger ones are just more powerful in attack and defense.


    "I''m a wizard! I''ll use the wizard''s way of fighting to end the test! " Abel looked at the three ancient people and said.


    He put away the "ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard", and then he opened the ability of stone fragments of the world.


    He gave the command of the battle to the judgment of the stone fragments of the world, and then he and the soul of the Druids used their respective spells.


    When klick and talick rushed to him again, he threw a "ice ball" in his left hand. When the "ice ball" was activated, his right hand, under the command of the Druid''s soul, showed a "momentary movement" and disappeared in place.


    A series of flying axes hit his shadow just at this time, and didn''t really attack him.


    The direction of Abel''s'' instant movement ''is exactly the opposite of'' kolik ''and'' talick ''. Judging from the debris of the world''s stone, it takes half a second for'' kolik ''and'' talick ''to return to attack.


    At this time, he has appeared in front of "madok". At the same time, a "fire wall" has been thrown on "madok".


    Under the cover of "fire wall", Abel turned slightly and let a string of flying axes of "madouk" attack. The main soul and the Druid soul controlled two "static force fields" at the same time, which reduced the vitality of "madouk" by one third.


    At this time, "kolik" and "talick" return, are using their own fighting skills to attack, their speed is extremely fast.


    Abel''s left hand is used to cast "meteorite" and his right hand is used to cast "instant movement". If someone is watching, he will find that he is like playing with his life. Once again, he let two ancient people hit on his virtual shadow and hit the empty again.You should know that with his body and defense, any attack of "kolik" and "talick" will kill him.


    But after opening the stone fragments of the world, Abel''s judgment on his own strength became very calm. The whole world slowed down in his eyes, and he had enough confidence to avoid any attack.


    It''s hard for Abel, who was commanded by the debris of the world''s stone, to have a real threat.


    Abel has always cherished his life. In the dark world, he seldom used dangerous fighting methods.


    But he knew that he had to accept danger and overcome his fear. He had conditions beyond others'' reach. Even if he fought close, he could play a powerful power.


    After collick and talick hit the sky, it was just the end of whirlwind and jump attack. At the same time, the meteorite in the sky fell down and hit two ancient people heavily.


    At this time, Abel activated the thundercloud storm spell, which will automatically attack any enemy approaching him at an attack speed of once per second.


    Then his hands activated "ice hockey" and "instant movement" respectively, and "ice hockey" was activated faster than "instant movement" and attacked in the direction of "Colick", "talick" and "madok".


    Just when Abel gave up his place, the three ancient people had gathered together.


    In the direction of attack, three ancient people were all on the attack line.


    Collick and talick were hit by several ice bombs separated from the ice ball respectively, and then rushed towards Abel.


    But this time, they didn''t wait for them to rush in. The flying axe of "madouk" hit Abel''s virtual shadow first, and Abel just used "instant move" to disappear in place.


    He appeared in a straight line with colic, talik and mardok. Colic and talik used combat skills to reach his initial position. Mardok was in the middle of colic and talik.


    At this time, madok is turning around. Colic and talik are looking for Abel because they are blocked by madok.


    Abel uses "chain lightning" with both hands at the same time to hit "madok". His "chain lightning" level is not comparable to that of "ghost guard Wizard". Under this attack, madok''s body is slightly shaken and its turning speed is slowed a line.


    Collick and talick also found his position after he used the spell, and they hit him again.

 Chapter 1309

    Fighting with three ancient people, Abel alone challenged three powerful ancient people, which was his rare crazy behavior.


    Colick and talick have been driven back and forth by him, constantly using powerful combat techniques without any effect.


    In this way of fighting, only the long-range attack of "mardok" will pose some threats to Abel.


    However, compared with the attack of "kolik" and "talick", he didn''t care much about the attack of "madok", because the attack of "madok''s flying axe" couldn''t kill him in a second.


    Of course, under the judgment of the world''s stone fragments on the war situation, Abel will not be hit by any attack as long as he concentrates on it.


    Since the beginning of the fight, it has been kept in a strange atmosphere.


    Abel uses all kinds of magic. In a straight line, he uses "instant movement" to pull "colic" and "talik" to run back and forth.


    Most of his spells are aimed at "madok". In addition, before that, "madok" had two "static force fields" and lost a lot of vitality.


    The vitality of "madouk" has been declining slowly. Even though "Colick" and "talick" are roaring wildly and using powerful combat skills, they can only watch "madouk" being hit by Abel.


    One hour, two hours, three hours, Abel in this intensity of the battle, drink five bottles of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to maintain the fighting state, just to reduce the vitality of "madouk" to a low point.


    But these three hours passed, three ancient people did not seem to be affected by any, even in the use of war skills, not a little tired.


    "This is cheating!" Abe''s heart was tucking away, and he was not worried about using the magic to make complaints about "madok" immediately.


    He is very clear that in such a dangerous battle, without the precise judgment of the fragments of the world''s stone, as long as he makes any redundant moves, he is likely to be killed in seconds.


    He went back and forth three times in a straight line again. As a chain lightning hit madouk, he let out an unwilling roar, turned his body into a golden light, flew to the position of his original statue, and then his statue appeared again.


    Abel used "instant movement" to distance himself from the two ancient people who rushed in, while watching the location where "madok" was killed.


    There is no soul, no golden light and nothing, which makes him kill "madok" hard, but there is no harvest. Without soul, there is no "soul potion" and without golden light, there is no "ability potion".


    But think of it as an ancient man, not a hell creature, and you will understand it.


    For the next "coolick" and "talick", the battle will be easier.


    As long as the distance is kept, the two ancient people who did not have a long-range attack have no threat to him.


    It''s just that the two ancient people were too strong, and their resistance to elements was too terrible. In addition, they were invincible for a short time in the whirlwind combat skill, and the breakaway attack of "jump attack" made them suffer relatively less magic attack.


    A little bit later, 12 hours after the battle, even the "all-round rejuvenation potion" can''t keep Abel in shape.


    You should know that Abel''s consumption in battle is not only physical strength, but also soul consumption. Although the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" can supplement his body and soul energy, it can''t supplement his soul fatigue.


    Looking at the situation of "kolik" and "talik", the vitality of "kolik" is still 1/4, and that of "talik" is still 1/3 because of its "particularly strong" ability.


    In this case, Abel doesn''t know whether he can keep on fighting. He has been fighting for a long time before, but there is no danger of such a battle.


    Keep it at the critical moment of life and death, so that he can''t have a little distraction. Any distraction can make him die here.


    At this time, he didn''t want to leave the battle. He spent so much time. Four "ghost guard knights" died, and "grizzly bear" was injured, injured and recuperated. He was reluctant to leave.


    At this time, he chose to believe in the stone fragments of the world and the soul of the Druids, who took over his body together with the stone fragments of the world.


    His main soul is in a state of rest, which only takes a few minutes to recover his soul fatigue.


    He knew in his heart that once his soul was exhausted, which affected the casting time required by the fragments of the world''s stone, he would die as long as he took a slow step.


    This is not the first time that he has completely handed over his body to the Druid soul. The Druid soul has no feelings, no fear, no fear, and no human emotions.


    During the rest of Abel''s main soul, the fighting style of Druid soul changed.


    When klick attacks with jump attack, the Druid soul uses a "chain lightning" to directly hit klick in the air with the cooperation of the world''s stone fragments.But because of this attack, he also lost the opportunity to use "instant move" to avoid "talik" and "whirlwind" attacks.


    You need to know that without the cooperation of the main soul and the suppression of the dark world, he can only use one kind of magic at the same time.


    Collick was hit by chain lightning in the air and fell to the ground without finishing the jump attack.


    The second combo of "chain lightning" was empty, because at that time "talik" was using the "whirlwind" combat skill of invincible state for a short time.


    Talick''s "whirlwind" fighting skill has already attacked Abel''s body. At this time, Abel''s body is twisting rapidly. If the time can be slowed down, you can clearly see that talick''s long sword is rotating with red light.


    But Abel''s body was writhing, and talik''s sword swept by his body. When these attacks were closest to him, they almost brushed against his clothes.


    This is the Druid soul in control, if it is Abel, how dare not take the body and the "whirlwind" fighting skills to make such a dodge action.


    You should know that "whirlwind" is the top-level combat skill. Any accident will be the result of being killed.


    At this time, the soul of Druids still has time to exert a "static force field". Two consecutive "static force fields" directly reduce the vitality of "talick" to the same level as "Colick".


    At this time, klick rushed over again, but he just jumped and attacked, and was hit by a chain lightning of Druid soul, and fell to the ground again.


    Then Abel''s body flickered with the lightning wave of "new star". This kind of lightning spell with the fastest speed in close quarters is to send a lightning element attack wave around him.


    Abel rarely uses this spell because it requires him to stand close to the enemy.


    But the Druid soul is constantly using the rhythm of "new star" magic twice a second. Meanwhile, the body is constantly writhing. Sometimes it steps forward or backward to avoid the attack of "talik".


    At this time, "talik" is like a bull, and Abel is like the best bullfighter, playing the bull easily between the hands.


    After many efforts, colic finally got close to Abel. When he got close to Abel, he didn''t use jumping attacks anymore, but used two handed hatchets to cut Abel.


    Abel''s body twists a little more, and the new star spell doesn''t stop.


    Powerful "kolik" and "talick" are two ancient people. At this time, they surround Abel, who is a wizard. The weapons in their hands make the sound of breaking through the air from time to time, especially when talick constantly uses the "whirlwind" fighting skills, which is even more impressive.


    On the contrary, Abel kept the best distance with the two ancient people. In this distance, any attack would be staggered by him in a relaxed and comfortable way.


    Abel''s main soul rested for ten minutes, and finally recovered. The fatigue that he could not support disappeared.


    He didn''t immediately receive back the control of his body. He didn''t want to be attacked by the ancient people when he took over the control of his body, causing the most serious consequences.


    So he took a look at the current situation of the war.


    Just as he perceives the surroundings by watching, he almost immediately takes over the body, because he is standing within three meters of kolik and talick.


    Talick''s fiery red sword and Colick''s huge two handed axe had just passed him.


    However, he still controlled the impulse. He believed that the cooperation between the soul of the druids and the fragments of the world stone would not cause accidents.


    After calming down, he saw another way of fighting, one he had never imagined.


    When can a wizard use the way of standing post to fight against a close strongman? Now, this kind of scene appears on him.


    The Druid soul, who has no feelings, is more proficient in mining his combat power than himself. At the same time, the Druid soul makes full use of the world''s stone fragments.


    It''s just this way of fighting that requires the fighter to remain absolutely calm. Abel knows very well that it''s hard for him to do this.


    He couldn''t do what the Druid soul did, turning a blind eye to the weapons that could threaten his life with a single sweep.


    In the face of this situation, let alone other things, his psychic awareness will be crazy alarm, which is enough to let him involuntarily exert "instant movement" out of danger.


    Abel thought it would take five or six hours to finish the battle, which ended in 20 minutes.


    Druid soul will need to avoid the attack time, all saved, he is almost constantly in the attack magic.


    The first one to be killed was colic, who made a huge roar, then turned his body into a golden light, returned to the base, and turned it back into a statue.At last, talik was killed. He looked at Abel at the moment of being killed. At that moment, Abel felt that talik was still alive.


    The three ancient people left no objects, so they turned them into statues.


    Abel then received back the control of his body. He looked at the three statues and lamented the power of the ancient people.


    At this time, the huge circle array under his feet gave out bursts of light, and he felt the whole body tight. Then he was bound by the circle array, and his body was pulled off the ground by this binding force, suspended on the altar in the center of the circle array.


    Strangely, he didn''t feel any danger at the moment, and his sensitive mind didn''t warn him.


    He wants to struggle, but the shackle force of this ancient array is far beyond his power.


    At this time, the statue of madok in the circular array emits golden light. Then the golden light is introduced into the circular array from the statue of madok, and then flows from the circular array to the Abel suspended in the center.


    Abel sensed a strange energy coming into his body from the circle array under him.


    This strange energy has a strong force of rules and some energy that he can''t understand. These energies have ancient breath and are extremely pure.


    When the energy enters his body, it immediately flows to the level 26 wizard pattern in his soul. He has three level 26 wizard patterns. The energy is also divided into three parts and flows into them.


    Abel was shocked. The wizard''s pattern is the foundation of a wizard. If it is damaged, it can''t be repaired.


    This is also the part of his body that is rarely not repaired by the "full rejuvenation potion".


    But at this time, he didn''t even have the ability to struggle and refuse. The binding force of the round array at his feet made him unable to resist.


    He felt a roar in his soul, and the strange energy flowed into the three level 26 wizard patterns. The three rules of "lightning", "freezing" and "fire" in the three level 26 wizard patterns were madly increasing.


    The power of rules contained in this strange energy is automatically divided into the three kinds of rules he needs, which are exactly the same as his own rules. When he enters the level 26 wizard pattern, his three kinds of rules are soon filled.


    To know that even if he has resources that other wizards can''t imagine, it will take several years to fill the power of these rules.


    Just after the rules of his three level 26 wizard patterns are full, the energy with ancient breath in the strange energy quickly transforms into the magic power required by level 26 wizard patterns.


    The spiritual force pays attention to the changing Abel in the soul, and almost hears the sound of the surging tide, which is the sound of the massive ancient breath energy conversion magic force flowing in the wizard pattern.

 Chapter 1310

    This is an experience that Abel has never had. In his soul, three level 26 wizard patterns do not need his interference at all, and grow at an unimaginable speed.


    This is the ancient people''s reward for the brave who have passed the test. Because there is no one who has passed the test for tens of thousands of years, this huge circle array already contains a lot of energy.


    So it''s just the energy flowing from the first madouk statue that makes Abel''s level 26 wizard pattern full in a short time.


    However, the energy flowing from the statue of "madouk" is not over yet. After the three level 26 wizard patterns in Abel''s soul are full, there is a very special power flowing into the energy, which directly replaces Abel''s spiritual power, and transforms the three level 26 wizard patterns into three groups of materials which are integrated by rules, magic and spiritual power.


    There should have been a bottleneck period when the level 26 wizard was promoted to level 27 wizard, but under the energy from the statue of "madouk", he ignored it directly.


    Abel''s spirit of promotion is rising. The spirit of promotion transforms his body and soul, makes his body closer to the rules of elements, and makes his soul stronger. At the same time, his spiritual power is also growing in the transformation of the spirit of promotion.


    Once again, his body began to become transparent, and a large number of promotion Qi constantly washed his body. His original 55% energy, as well as the body transformed by the Dragon Temple energy, is now accepting the transformation of promotion Qi.


    The familiar pain came from his body, but now his resistance to pain has greatly improved, mainly because of the transformation of the Dragon Temple.


    After that transformation, his body became stronger, and his endurance was stronger. This was the state of human body. If he became a dragon, his body strength would be several times as strong as today.


    In pain, Abel''s body energization is increasing a little bit, 56 percent, 57 percent, until it stops at 60 percent.


    In the transformation of the promotion spirit, the three fusion substances, under the action of strange energy, independently drew three 27 level wizard patterns of these substances.


    Abel needs decades in the dark world and several years in the central continent to be promoted to the level of wizard. In this short time, he made a breakthrough.


    When the golden energy on the statue of madouk is no longer coming, the three level 27 wizard patterns of Abel are full of half the power of rules and magic.


    Just when he thought that the reward was coming to an end, what surprised him was that the statue of klick flashed gold, and then the same strange energy was transmitted from the statue of klick through the circle array.


    Abel once again felt that in the three level 27 wizard patterns, the rules and Magic were being filled with madness. The rewards given by the ancient people made the wizard patterns in his soul move towards fullness.


    In fact, the reason for his continuous promotion is that on the one hand, the accumulation of this round array for tens of thousands of years makes the array full of energy.


    On the other hand, because his level is too low, those who can pass the test of ancient people will not be low.


    There is no powerful strength to defeat them in the test of the three ancient people. Abel was only at level 26 in the test. Under this level, it is very unlikely to defeat the three ancient people.


    But Abel has powerful equipment, unlimited "all-round rejuvenation potion". More importantly, he has the stone fragments of the world and the soul of the Druids, which are closely combined with him.


    Although the test of ancient people is not allowed to rely on foreign things, the soul of Druids and the stone fragments of the world integrated with Abel are not included.


    Especially under the absolute rational fighting mode of the Druid soul, the ancient people were defeated by him indisputably.


    It is because his challenge level is too low that he naturally gets more rewards.


    Like a bystander, he watched the changes in his soul. Under the surging energy, the three rules and magic power of the three newly formed level 27 wizard patterns were increasing.


    After a few seconds or minutes, due to the impact of the influx of energy, he could not judge the flow of time, and his three level 27 wizards'' patterns filled up again.


    This unimaginable speed made him doubt whether he was dreaming.


    Those legendary wizards, which are not after hundreds of years of accumulation, can go further.


    The spirit of promotion rises again. Fortunately, this is a dark world. No one else will find his spirit of promotion.


    Otherwise, such intensive promotion will definitely attract the attention of countless people.


    Pain makes Abel painful and happy, which is inevitable. Although the pain is very strong, it is to improve the level of witches, which every wizard has been pursuing for countless years.


    Day and night of cultivation, constant risk-taking, for the forces to do tasks, access to resources closed, for what?Is not to be able to constantly improve their professional level!


    Once again, I felt that his body was being brushed by the air of promotion. This time, until the air of promotion disappeared, his body energy reached 65%.


    In his body, three twenty-seven level wizard patterns were transformed into three groups of materials which were fused by rules, magic and spirit. Under the influence of ancient people''s test array, three twenty-eight level wizard patterns were drawn.


    Abel has only one idea. Is he in grade 28 now?


    Is he a legendary Wizard of level 28?


    Although he has killed two legendary Wizards of level 28, it doesn''t mean that they are weak. In fact, during the reign of the wizard guild, the general situation can only be solved by level 26 legendary wizards at most.


    As for the legendary Wizards of level 28, they seldom participate in the affairs of the wizard guild. They can already become an important force in the wizard guild.


    The energy flowing from the statue of colic is not over, it is still very turbulent.


    At the beginning, the middle and the end of level 28, until it is about to reach its peak, the energy from the statue of colic stops.


    Abel is still waiting. Sure enough, new energy comes from the statue of talik. With a few breaths, three 28 level wizard figures in his soul are full.


    Similarly, there is no bottleneck period, and the air of promotion comes out from his body again.


    Once again, the spirit of promotion washes his body, the process of energy turns on again, and the pain appears again.


    Abel has become a bit numb. Anyone who has been promoted three times in a row will also passively get used to the feeling of promotion.


    In the past, he did not pay much attention to the test of the ancient people. In his opinion, the test of the ancient people only blocked the access to the stone fortress of the world.


    When he was tested, what he wanted most was the ability of three ancient people and three bottles of "power potion". However, the reward of ancient people was far more than what he wanted.


    The dark world is a special world. The strong suppression force makes the professionals here only have their own skill power. The skill power improvement brought by the level promotion is not strong, which results in that even if the dark world has reached the level of nearly 40 divinities, or even higher, it is just playing the ordinary professional power.


    The dark world needs more support from equipment. No matter how powerful the professionals are without the support of equipment, they can''t play their own combat power.


    Abel, however, enjoys the rules of another world, so that his skill level does not need level control, but only needs constant practice to reach the full level.


    In addition, there is only one professional in the dark world. Although the resources of the dark world have been eroded by the years for tens of thousands of years, the part left is only for him to enjoy by himself and his equipment can reach the extreme at his level.


    It can be said that Abel is enjoying the advantages of different rules of the two worlds, which leads to his successful victory over three ancient people at level 26. Otherwise, he could not break even the defense of the three ancient people, let alone defeat the power of the dark world level 26 wizards tens of thousands of years ago.


    Now he enjoys the huge benefits brought by the success of this multi-level challenge. In the dark world, people below level 30 are all low-level professionals, and low-level professionals challenge the tests that high-level professionals can pass, and naturally get the most rewards.


    Abel''s body energization stops when it reaches 70%, and 70% is the level of energization that a legendary wizard can achieve only when he is promoted to level 30.


    When the legendary wizard reaches the top of level 30, there will be an energy transformation, which is the fastest energy transformation of the legendary level.


    After reaching the top of level 30, it will take a long time to fully energize the body, which requires a lot of time and resources.


    He has also been promoted to level 26 due to his Druid career, which is one more energetic physical process than the ordinary legendary wizard.


    That''s why he now has 5% more body energization than the legendary Wizard of the same level. This body energization plays a key role in the next promotion of semi God wizard. This 5% body energization will save him hundreds of years of closed door cultivation time.


    The ancient people''s test array used fusion materials in his soul to draw three level 29 wizard patterns.


    The strange energy in the statue of talik continues to flow into Abel''s soul. The level 29 wizard''s pattern is rapidly enriched, and the rules and magic power are growing crazily.


    In the early, middle and late stages of the level 29 wizard, the strange energy has not yet ended. Abel has a vision. Can these energies let him enter the level 30 legendary wizard realm.


    His idea is very good, but at the end of the strange energy flowing into his soul, his three level 29 wizard patterns just reached the full state, even if there is more than one trace, he can have the gas of promotion, but at this time, the strange energy consumption is all over.With the end of the strange energy influx, the power of the array that binds him is not consumed, and his body falls from the air to the ground.


    At the same time, the altar in the circle array emits a white light, which shoots at the entrance of the passage behind the array, and the iron gate blocking Abel''s way opens.


    However, at this time, he has no energy to explore that channel. With the continuous battle for a long time and the continuous promotion, the pain of soul makes his energy unable to continue. He needs a good rest.


    At the same time, he needs to add his own combat team. The four dead "ghost guard knights" need to be summoned again, and "Grizzlies" need to be restored.


    He stood up, looked at three statues of ancient people, and bowed respectfully to the statues.


    When he defeated talik, his last look made him feel that there should be a strong sense of ancient existence in the statues of ancient people. Maybe it was this sense that made him gain so much.


    Of course, no matter whether it is like this or not, he has great respect for these three ancient people. They are the strongest people he met in the dark world. If they don''t have the ability to match the fragments of the world''s stone, he won''t defeat the three ancient people.


    He returned to the city of harrogas using the "city teleport scroll", and then returned to Rogge camp through the teleport station. He did not stop at Rogge camp, but returned to the golden castle through the teleport gate.


    Without looking at the time of the central continent, he fell asleep in bed.


    I didn''t know how long he slept until the sun hit his bed. He felt lazy and comfortable. It was a feeling he hadn''t experienced for a long time. He seldom had such a luxurious sleep for so many years.


    Abel at this time can not adapt to this feeling, he can not help but open his eyes.


    Looking out of the window of the sun, he knew it was noon. He went to wash and wash first, and then sent it to the top platform of the golden castle.


    This is also the place where the dragons communicate on weekdays. Compared with the airtight room, the dragons prefer the top platform in the air.


    Come to the top platform, several dragons are drinking red wine, see him appear, smile and nod to him.


    "Brother Abel, what''s wrong with your breath?" Golden Dragon Kemble asked in a voice.


    Although Abel didn''t show his breath, his breath just after his promotion was not deliberately hidden, so it was naturally revealed.


    "Yes, I don''t feel right when Kemble says that!" Black dragon Prague also looked at Abel carefully and said.


    Abel smiled and didn''t answer. He didn''t answer like this. Although the dragons were strange, they wouldn''t ask again.


    His eyes looked at the distant scenery. He saw the battle song plateau which had been covered with green. There were only a few trees here. However, due to the integration of the three divine kingdoms, the scenery of the war song plateau changed greatly.


    There are green vegetation everywhere, and we can''t see the original barren here at all.


    Looking at the land changed by himself, a kind of pride rose in his heart. At the same time, his mind was empty, he felt the land and the voice of nature.

 Chapter 1311

    Abel''s state makes Jinlong Kemble very strange. You should know that Abel is very calm at ordinary times. Although he is not old, he always seems to wrap himself heavily and rarely show his true feelings.


    Today, Abel is very rare to let go of his mind. The expression on his face is a kind of enjoyment.


    Jinlong Kemble didn''t know that Abel was full of legendary Wizards of level 29. After perceiving the great changes in the scenery, his mind and spirit, who were easily affected, got a kind of feeling.


    What Yingman sorcerer of any level wants most is perception, because perception may bring opportunities for Yingman Sorcerer''s promotion.


    One side of the black dragon Prague is ready to speak, but is stopped by the Golden Dragon Kemble.


    Several other dragons also saw that Abel was different from usual. They all put down their glasses and gathered their own breath without affecting Abel.


    Just as several dragons watched Abel, suddenly his body erupted with the spirit of promotion, which completely enveloped his body.


    "Help!" Said Golden Dragon Kemble in a deep voice.


    But before he could make it, Abel''s artifact space bag automatically threw out a large-scale Magic Gathering array, followed by a pile of top magic stones of freezing series, fire series, lightning series.


    Then a thousand high-grade "light stones" were thrown beside him.


    This is the independent action of the Druid''s soul. This is not a dark world ancient people''s test array. There is no need for any external energy to help, just relying on the test array''s energy is enough.


    It''s up to Abel''s own energy to complete the promotion here. Fortunately, there are many resources in his storage.


    "That''s the promotion? Isn''t that like a level 26 or a level 27 legendary wizard? " Said Kim Long Kemble, a little surprised.


    As a semi divine dragon, he can naturally feel the promotion of level 29 to level 30. However, he knows that Abel was only a level 26 legendary wizard before, when he has become a level 29 legendary wizard, and he is still a full level 29 legendary wizard.


    Is the wizard profession so easy to cultivate?


    You should know that when it comes to the difficulty of cultivation, all professionals in the whole world envy the dragon, because the dragon can improve its strength as long as it sleeps for a long time.


    As long as it is not killed, the strength of a dragon with pure blood is generally consistent with its growth time.


    That''s why the eight dragons who came to the golden castle are all semi divine dragons, because these dragons are all dragons that have reached ten thousand years.


    In fact, these eight dragons are the elite, the backbone and the prime of the Dragon nationality.


    If it wasn''t for the ability of golden castle to speed up the breeding of giant dragons, the dragon people would not have left so many powerful dragons here.


    It is more important for dragons to breed their offspring than for them to protect the ocean, so the dragon people allow eight dragons to live here.


    There is a sharp contrast between the ease of dragon cultivation and the difficulty of the professional cultivation. The professional should first have talent, then resources, then luck, which are the necessary conditions for the professional to succeed.


    Every year, the number of people who become professionals is extremely large. Every year, a large number of wizard apprentices begin to take the road of wizard profession.


    However, there are several apprentices who can become formal wizards. After formal wizards, each level is a test and a elimination.


    Just like the waves of sand, only a few wizards can go to a higher level step by step.


    Abel has passed the level 26-29 legendary wizard without a sound. Now he is being promoted to level 30. How can he not let Golden Dragon Kemble not be confident in his perception.


    "Aaron blue is so rich!" This is the exclamation of Golden Dragon April.


    As her body began to breed offspring, she had an extreme love for the top magic stone, many times stronger than before.


    Her focus at this time is totally on the three thousand top magic stones.


    The pregnant dragon loves the top magic stone, which is an urgent need for energy incubation after the eggs are born.


    With the same feeling as Golden Dragon April, and black dragon Jinxi, her eyes are also looking at a pile of top magic stones.


    Naturally, they will not rob the top magic stone, but this does not mean that they can move their eyes.


    "It''s said that the legendary wizard in the last wizard guild was only because of the rapid promotion of LAN long Abel to several ranks, that he would be in trouble!" Balfour thought of the message he had read about Abel before.


    "No matter what method he uses, he is a member of our dragon family and a friend of ours. We will protect him!" Said Golden Dragon Kemble in a deep voice.


    Golden Dragon Kemble, black dragon Prague, blue dragon Hurley and green dragon Balfour are divided into four positions to protect Abel.In the large-scale gathering magic array, Abel was in great pain again. Fortunately, he slept and recovered his energy as soon as he came back.


    This promotion is not in the ancient people''s test array. The whole promotion process does not involve him, but is completely completed by the test array.


    Although the body is extremely painful, he still pays attention to the spiritual strength of the three level 29 wizard patterns in the soul.


    These three 29 level wizard patterns began to melt into the material of rule, spirit and magic under the concern of his divine power.


    While feeling the pain, he began to draw the level 30 wizard''s pattern. Even though the whole body''s pain made his muscles, viscera, muscles and bones vibrate, his mental power of drawing the level 30 wizard''s pattern was not affected.


    When the three level 30 wizard patterns are drawn, his promotion will not disappear.


    During this period, a large number of top-level magic stones and high-level "light stones" constantly emit energy. Abel''s body greedily absorbs these energy. The consumption of this promotion process is huge for any legendary wizard.


    However, there is hardly any legendary wizard willing to use the top-level magic stone and high-level "light stone" to supplement the consumption. Those legendary wizards in full state are more closed in the special array of the wizard guild. The wizard guild provides these consumption for the promoted legendary wizards.


    Like Abel, who is not a legendary Wizard of the wizard guild, it is the first time in the history of the wizard guild.


    In other words, even if Abel is invited by the sorcerer guild to shut up in the sorcerer guild to provide him with sufficient energy, he is afraid to go, and he is afraid to be imprisoned by the sorcerer guild.


    Abel''s physical energy level has reached 75%, which is the same as the peak of the level 30 legendary wizard, that is, the level of lightning is a legendary Wizard of miles.


    The legendary Wizard of miles stops at the peak of the legendary wizard. All he needs is a long time for his body to enter into energy transformation. This process is the time of water mill. Generally, when the body reaches 90% energy quantification, he can try to be promoted to semi God.


    However, the higher the energy level of the body, the higher the probability of becoming a demigod. So if you have the ability and enough life span, the legend Wizard of the peak will try to improve the energy level of the body as much as possible.


    At present, this is what the legendary Wizard of miles is doing, in order to be more confident of promotion to the semi God wizard.


    From the experience of the legendary wizard at the peak of history, we can know that the earlier you get promoted to demigod, the more likely you are to fail.


    As long as we look at the number of semi God wizards accumulated by the wizard guild for thousands of years, we will know the difficulty of promoting semi God. Once promoted to semi God, as long as we don''t die, we don''t need to consider the issue of life expectancy at all.


    The fully energetic body, with its own domain of rules, makes demigods immortal as gods.


    Of course, this immortality is not real immortality. Demigods will be killed, far less than gods. You can rely on a God''s lattice to preserve your soul and ability.


    When the God level wizards have the real world, they will leave a mark of life in the real world. As long as the real world is not destroyed, the God level wizards can regroup themselves in the real world on the premise of consuming a lot of resources.


    However, the condensed body still needs to go through step-by-step cultivation, starting from the first level wizard.


    Although the revived wizard needs a level of re cultivation, almost every level has no bottleneck period because of its previous experience in cultivation.


    Just from the beginning of the legendary wizard, the process of energizing the body also needs a long time and massive resources.


    This is the same as the loss of the divine body and the remaining divinity. One is to slowly rebuild the divine body with the power of faith, and the other is to practice again in the real world.


    Compared with the chance of rebirth, all these troubles are nothing.


    When the body and soul stabilized, Abel opened his eyes and saw the dragon in four directions.


    "Thank you!" He put away the large magic circle and said.


    "Brother Abel, don''t say thank you. You can reach the level of demigod without using the blood of blue dragon!" Jinlong Kemble looked at Abel helplessly and said.


    Anyone who has a dragon''s blood, and the blood concentration has reached such a life as Abel, will inevitably choose the dragon''s way of cultivation in the first choice of cultivation.


    However, the blue dragon Abel in front of him chose the wizard profession and reached the level 30 legendary wizard level.


    This level is only one level away from the demigod. For other wizards, this level may never be crossed.


    But for Abel, to be a demigod at his age is almost inevitable.


    Every giant dragon on the scene recognized this very much. They have lived a long time and seen too many talents, but they have never seen such talents as Abel.


    "My blood cultivation of blue dragon has not fallen. When I became blue dragon, I had the strength of blue dragon for thousands of years!" Abel, however, disagreed very much with Jinlong Kemble''s statement, arguing.His words made Golden Dragon Kemble unable to refute for a while. Abel is only twenty-two years old now, and he hasn''t spent his one hundred year childhood. But that''s it. When Abel changed into a dragon, his combat power has reached the level of blue dragon for more than a thousand years.


    And Abel''s body of blue dragon has been transformed by the power of the dragon in the Dragon Temple, which makes him extremely powerful even among the thousand year old dragons.


    However, compared with the strength of Abel''s current level 30 legendary wizard, there are some differences. When Jinlong Kemble saw the strength of Abel''s legendary wizard, he could not help but forget the strength of his blue dragon.


    In fact, Abel seldom uses the body of the blue dragon to fight, especially after he has his own combat power and several powerful contractual objects, he basically no longer uses the body of the blue dragon to fight.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Now we should celebrate for Aaron blue!" Blue Dragon Hurley said with a smile.


    He doesn''t care what kind of ability Abel uses to improve himself. As long as Abel has blue dragon blood, he is the dragon of his blue dragon family.


    With such a talent, the blue dragon family naturally needs to celebrate.


    It''s lunch time. Everyone is joyfully in the dining room. With Abel''s food and wine, we celebrate Abel''s promotion to level 30 legendary wizard.


    In the afternoon, Abel stood in the large transmission array, thinking about the face of the spirit Bennett, and activated the necklace.


    His whole body began to change rapidly. He changed from human Abel to the spirit Bennet again.


    He changed into the spirit Bennet, just to return to the spirit clan once. Compared with the identity of the wizard Abel, the identity of the spirit Bennet is more convenient in the spirit clan.


    "I Bennett applied to use the teleport array!" Abel''s spiritual power applied to the transmission array of the goddess temple through the large transmission array at his feet.


    Of course, in order to ensure their own safety, in his space animal ring, the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, stands in it.


    Now he is a legendary Wizard of level 30, and has the second God body of the God of war, doff as his support. Even if he meets the God level war power, he doesn''t talk about easy victory, but it''s not a problem to escape.


    But he didn''t want to cause any trouble, so he also wanted to keep his travel plan as secret as possible, so he didn''t use the transmission array leading to the lightning system.


    Although that teleport array can be teleported directly without application, and then through the teleport array there, you can directly reach the royal city of Wanfa of the elves.


    But he applied for the transmission permission of the moon goddess temple, but it needs the confirmation of the goddess temple to transmit.


    In terms of security, the transmission of lightning will attract the attention of the wizard guild. His relationship with the wizard guild is not good recently. In case that the semi God or God level of the wizard guild wants to trouble him, he doesn''t want to fight with the wizard guild again.


    The transmission array of the goddess of the Moon Temple is relatively much safer, because the large transmission array of the goddess temple and the golden castle is a direct transmission array, and does not pass through the wizard guild transmission network.

 Chapter 1312

    In the transmission array of the moon goddess temple, with a flash of transmission white light, Abel''s figure appears in the transmission array.


    "Here you are!" Long waiting outside the teleportation array, Lorraine said with a chuckle.


    Lucia the great Druid beside her also smiled, and Lorraine had never been so happy since master Bennet left the elves and disappeared.


    Although Bennett''s master recently restored the supply of potions, they did not appear in the elves.


    In fact, only the elder and Lorraine knew the identity of Abel in the whole goddess temple. The rest of the elves didn''t know that the blue dragon Abel was the matter of Benette''s master, and the medicine supplier was the blue dragon Abel.


    "Lorraine!" When Abel saw the Saint Laurent, he was in a good mood. He naturally went up and said softly.


    "Master Bennet, the elder of the temple is waiting for you in the reception hall!" Lucia the great Druid bows to remind.


    "Lucia the great Druid, since the elder is waiting, I will go to see him now!" Abel said with a smile.


    From the transmission array to the reception hall of the temple, you need to pass through the main hall of the temple.


    When Abel stepped into the main hall of the goddess temple, the goddess of the moon on the altar gave out a golden light, and a huge breath fell on the goddess of the moon.


    "The great goddess has come!" Lucia the great Druid whispered in surprise, and then she fell to her knees.


    With the same kneeling on the ground as the saint Lauren, and with the coming of the moon goddess breath, the spirits from all the shrines in the goddess Temple quickly entered the hall and fell to the ground.


    Even waiting for the elder of Abel in the hall of meeting, he rushed to the hall from the hall of meeting.


    "Bennet, come down!" Holy lady Lorraine saw that Abel was not kneeling, and she was standing in the hall without bowing. She was very special among all the elves kneeling on the ground.


    Even though Abel''s status in the elves is extremely high, his behavior still makes many elves glare at him. Although he has received many benefits from master Bennett, this kind of disrespect to the gods is unacceptable to all elves.


    "Master Bennet, welcome to my temple!" At this time, the goddess of the moon sent a kind greeting.


    "The goddess of the moon, dare to disturb!" Abel smiled and bowed.


    The spirits of the whole moon goddess temple were shocked. Their spirits and Benedict''s guru were communicating equally, just like friends.


    "When you come today, I will not be ready to meet you!" The Moon said to Abel, and then to Lorraine, who was kneeling on the ground, she said, "Lorraine, please accept master Bennet for me today!"


    "Goddess of the moon, I''ll contact you when I''m done with my work!" Abe replied with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, I will wait for your contact!" The voice of the moon goddess was full of joy.


    She knew, however, that Abel''s relationship with her could be deepened.


    Today, Abel just sent it, and the moon goddess found it.


    Erwo forest where the elves live is the place of her belief. Abel''s presence here, of course, will be discovered in the first time.


    Although it''s strange for Abel to come to the elves alone, you should know that Abel''s identity is very sensitive now. Abel''s own strength is not the same as that of the contractual God of war, doff. This makes him claim to have the power of God, but once he leaves the God of war, he will be in danger.


    But Abel came to the elves and the temple of the moon goddess, which made the moon goddess very happy, because it was a kind of trust to her.


    In the alliance of gods, she has the best relationship with Abel, and Abel himself is very rich. Daofu, the God of war, is still a god of war ability. In addition to receiving the wealth of the God of fire, Abel has a higher position in the alliance of gods than the former God of fire.


    It was because of this that she came down to the statue and greeted Abel.


    There are many kinds of gods coming. In order to fight, it is necessary for the gods to come to the spokesmen of the gods. The spokesmen of the gods with special cultivation methods can support the huge energy of the gods, so that the gods can exert more than half of their powers.


    There is a richer way, of course, that is to say, the second divine body of the God of war, Daofu. But in this era, the second divine body cannot be obtained at all.


    The coming of gods can also be achieved by means of metaphor, which can only be received by a few clergy in the temple. In most cases, the object of metaphor is the spokesman of gods.


    Another way of coming is the way that the moon goddess uses today. By bringing her breath to the statue, she can transmit sound and sense everything around her.


    It''s like the moon goddess''s coming, but it can''t move or fight.


    The main reason for the moon goddess to use this method is the relationship between Abel and the holy lady Lorraine. If other people need her to appear in person, it is natural that the God directly falls on the holy lady Lorraine.But the relationship between Saint Laurent and Abel, she believed that Abel would prefer to be with Saint Laurent.


    "My followers, this is a great existence, his status is extremely respected, and the elves should treat him like me!" The voice of the moon goddess sounded in the hall, and then she said, "farewell, master Bennet!"


    Then the huge breath on the goddess of the moon disappeared quickly, and the goddess of the moon returned to her kingdom.


    The hall was quiet. All the elves could not understand what happened today.


    It is true that the Benedict master is very important to the elves, but that does not mean that it can be compared with the great moon goddess.


    But they all know one thing. In the future, they will not face master Bennett as before.


    "Great master Bennett, please forgive me for not welcoming you!" Then the elder stood up and bowed to Abel.


    Da Chang, as the most noble spirit of moon goddess, is more noble than Saint Lauren only when she becomes an adult and becomes a saint.


    Originally, as a great elder, Abel came to the goddess temple. She prepared to receive Abel in the reception hall in person, which was already a very grand reception.


    However, the order of the moon goddess when she left made the elder very uneasy.


    "Elder, you don''t have to. Thank you for your care!" Abel would not care about this, he replied with a smile.


    From time to time, holy lady Lorraine looked at Abel. She didn''t understand what happened. She asked the moon goddess to treat Abel like this.


    You need to know that the moon goddess is absolutely the top existence in the world. In the words of the moon goddess, Abel is also the same existence. What Abel did will be so.


    Her heart is full of curiosity, but there are too many elves in the hall, so she is not good to ask.


    "Great master Bennet, let her majesty receive you, and we leave!" The elder saw the appearance of the Saint Lorrain. Before that, she had the explanation from the goddess of the moon. Naturally, she would not stay more, but bowed and said.


    All the elves in the hall bowed to Abel to salute him, and then left the hall one by one.


    "Abel, why are you so good?" The Saint Laurent then looked at Abel and asked softly.


    "Doffer is a god!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Ah!" Holy lady Lorraine can''t help but cover her mouth that almost screamed out. She has been cultivated as a holy lady since she was a child. Naturally, she knows how hard it is to become a God.


    She has known the greatness of the gods since she was a child. Because of the special purity of her soul, she has become a candidate for the saint. She has learned the knowledge of the gods that many people do not know.


    She also knows why the moon goddess treats Abel equally. The strength of the contractual object is the strength of the master, which makes Abel have the identity of the same God.


    "Abel, last time you left the elves, I was worried. Anyway, you must pay attention to your safety!" Dorf became a deity. Although it surprised Saint Lorraine, she was more concerned about Abel, she said softly.


    "Loran, I''m now setting the golden castle on the battle song plateau, which is the place of doff''s faith. You can go there at any time in the future. Now there are several dragon friends living there. I can introduce you to them!" And Abel took hold of the hand of the virgin Lorraine, and said.


    "Really, I''d like to see your friend!" As soon as the Saint Laurent heard Abel''s words, she said with a smile.


    Although she was worried about Abel all the time, she knew that she did not have the strength to fight. She took the initiative to contact Abel, which would probably affect Abel.


    She also learned about the battle between Abel and the powerful legendary wizard and the legendary Paladin through the intelligence system of the elves.


    So after Abel left the elves, she left contact array for her, but she never used contact array.


    She knew very well that once Abel was safe, she would naturally contact her.


    A few months ago, Abel contacted the goddess temple, entrusted the medicine to the temple for sale, and at the same time reported peace to her, so she put down her worries.


    Now it seems that Abel is stable and the golden castle is safe. Otherwise, Abel will not let her go.


    "Don''t worry, those dragons will be friends with you!" Abel said with a smile.


    They were in the main hall, whispering about each other''s recent situation.


    Abel didn''t hide much from the Saint Laurent. Except for some very secret things, he told the Saint Laurent.


    Of course, he would not say the dangers, such as the war with the God of fire, which is just like telling a story.


    Holy lady Lorraine also kept smiling all the time, hiding the uneasiness in her heart. She fought with powerful wizards, semi gods and gods. She blew up space cracks in the front-line battlefield and fought with gods.


    These experiences, which Abel regarded as stories, made Saint Lauren worried.


    In the days when she left the elves, Abel experienced many dangers, but she could not be around."Abel, am I useless?" Hearing Abel''s story, the Saint Laurent said softly.


    "Loran, it is because of you that I have the courage to face those enemies. When you grow up, I will ask the moon goddess to marry you!" Abel looked into the eyes of Saint Laurent and said earnestly.


    This was a promise he made to Saint Laurent a long time ago, when he said it again and showed his determination at this time.


    "But when I grow up, I still want to be a saint in the temple. Even if I get married, I can''t stay with you!" After Abe said this promise last time, Lorraine thought a lot. She was not as shy as last time, but she was thinking about life after marriage.


    "It''s OK, I''ll come to accompany you every day!" Abel reached for Lorraine''s head and said.


    "Otherwise, when I become a saint, I will immediately prepare for the next saint. In that way, I will be able to hand over the saint to the next Saint soon!" Said Saint Laurent, with a twinkling of her eyes.


    However, as soon as she said it, she immediately looked around secretly and found that there were no elves.


    Before she started to become a saint, she wanted to pass the saint''s position to the next one, which was not good for other spirits in the temple to hear.


    Abel doesn''t care. He just doesn''t want Lorraine to suffer with him. She is relatively calm only in the elves.


    Although he is now equal in status and divinity, this does not mean that he is safe.


    Now his opponent has risen to the level of God. Because of his wealth, the place of belief of the God of war, the kingdom of God and so on, many unknown powerful people will peep at him, so he can''t relax.


    It''s the safest place for Lorraine to stay in the temple of the moon goddess. Lorraine lives happily here.


    Later, when he is confident that he can be truly safe, the saint Lauren will also become an adult. Then he will directly propose to the moon goddess that Lauren should be sent to the golden castle to live in. Presumably, the moon goddess will not refuse at that time.


    "Lorraine, do as you say. Don''t worry, the moon goddess won''t blame you!" Abel said to Lorraine with a smile.


    "Abel, can I choose a room in the golden castle to decorate myself?" Lorraine looked at Abel longingly and asked.


    When she heard that Abel''s Dragon friend lived in the golden castle, she had the idea of keeping a room of her own in the golden castle.


    She wants to show others that she is the mistress of the golden castle. Abel is excellent.


    When she said this, Lorraine clenched her little fist tightly. Although no one taught her, she instinctively wanted to declare her sovereignty in this way.


    "Lorraine, when you get to the golden castle, choose whatever you want, and tell me what you think. I will arrange it according to your idea!" Abel looked at Lorraine''s movements funny and said softly.


    Abel rarely contacts women of his age. In fact, women of his strength are old enough to be his grandmother or even older.


    He likes Loran, not because of its beauty, but because of its pure soul. They met at the beginning. At that time, he was not a powerful wizard, and she was not a saint. She was just a fairy!

 Chapter 1313

    Abel didn''t stay in the goddess temple for a long time. He rarely got along with Lorraine alone for a while. He went to the transmission array at the mouth of the valley of the tree of life through the transmission array.


    "Great master Bennett, welcome!" As soon as his figure appeared in the gokou transmission array, he saw the grand Druid of Landau bowing to welcome him.


    "Landau Druid, how are you here?" Abel looked at Landau druid and asked after the salute.


    "The Elven royal family received the metaphor from the goddess temple. Her Majesty entrusted me to serve you here!" Landau grand Druid did not get along with him casually before, but a kind of respect from the heart.


    Today, the goddess temple has released the metaphor of the moon goddess. Benette''s master is in the spirit family, and his status is the same as the moon goddess.


    This surprised the Elven royal family and immediately spread the news to the whole elves.


    The natural destination of Abel, the valley of the tree of life, must also be arranged for the elves to receive here.


    The Elven royal family still knows about the character of the Benedict master. In order not to make him feel uncomfortable, it is only arranged that the old friend of the Benedict master, Randall Druid, is responsible for reception here.


    "Randall Druid, don''t be so polite, we are friends!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, how are you lately?" Landau Druid saw that he had the same attitude as before, and was more comfortable, and asked with a smile.


    In the heart of Landau Druid, it felt that the elves could not help the Benedict master. When the Benedict master needed help most, the elves did not have the strength to help him.


    Of course, Abel doesn''t care about this. Look at his enemies. They are legendary professionals. Where can the elves fight.


    At that time, he chose to leave, and also had the idea that he didn''t want the battlefield to stay in this quiet and beautiful Erwo forest.


    "I have settled down!" Abel replied with a smile that when his strength is reached, he will know. If his strength is not reached, no one will tell.


    Now, everything related to him is estimated to be classified in the sorcerer guild. The existence of the divine level also requires more than half gods to know some corresponding information.


    "Master Bennett, if you need any help from our royal family, please do so!" Landau Druid also thought of the equal status of Benedict and the moon goddess. He was powerless, but he said it really.


    "Grand Druid of Landau, my three followers in the pharmacist guild, as well as the housekeepers and servants, please take more care of me!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Master Bennet, please rest assured that the royal family will do its best to take care of them!" The grand Druid of Landau promised.


    "Tell them that I will regularly send some cultivation resources to the goddess temple, hoping that they can improve themselves as soon as possible!" Abel went on.


    The residence of the apothecary guild is the last concern of Abel in the elves except for Lorraine.


    Those housekeepers and servants who have followed him for many years, those three followers of his own, he is not suitable to put them around now, and staying in the elves is the best choice.


    With the no big Druid of the Landau, Abel walked into valley of the tree of the life alone.


    The tree of life also sensed his coming, and the whole valley of the tree of life had a trace of joy.


    "Tree of life, I''ll trouble you again!" Abel put his hand on the trunk of the tree of life and opened the power of the Whisperer.


    The tree of life conveys a kind of joy. Abel''s strength has been improved, which makes the tree of life very happy.


    In recent months, the tree of life has sensed many dangers.


    The evil hell breath pouring in from the cracks in the battleground space, the danger facing the whole world, makes the tree of life afraid.


    The breath of hell is the predator of life and the natural enemy of the tree of life.


    The tree of life also knows that its equal contract solved the crisis from hell.


    It has been here waiting for Abel to thank him for all he has done to the world.


    In this world, perhaps not many people know what Abel has done. Except for some high-level professionals, ordinary people probably don''t know. A huge nightmare disaster was lifted by a hero.


    But as the special existence of this world, the tree of life is very clear.


    In the simple idea of the tree of life, the hero who saves the world must be rewarded accordingly.


    "Tree of life, I''m here to improve the strength of Druids!" Abel asked.


    The tree of life needs 5000 green top magic stones to pass on. Abel has been prepared for so many green top magic stones for a long time.


    It can be seen that the number of top magic stones required by the tree of life is not large only by the number of top magic stones he spent to upgrade from level 29 to level 30.


    Of course, compared with the rough use method when Abel was promoted, the tree of life''s extraction and application of energy in the top green magic stone is more refined.Abel stacked five thousand green top magic stones at the root of the tree of life. The root of the tree of life rolled and pulled the green top magic stones piled up like a mountain into the ground.


    Then two branches of the tree of life put Alberto in the air, and a great deal of natural force came into his body. His 26 level legendary Druid breath was growing rapidly.


    Landau grand Druid did not leave the valley of the tree of life. He was standing at the mouth of the valley of the tree of life. Although Abel did not let him accompany him, he was consciously guarding for Abel.


    When he felt the breath in the valley of the tree of life, a feeling of envy rose in his heart.


    That is the legendary Druid, but next, the breath of the 26 level legendary Druid is growing crazily, which makes him no longer calm.


    Originally, he was prepared to ask no matter what master Bennett did in the valley of the tree of life.


    But now he could not help looking at the valley of the tree of life, and saw the master Bennett who was held in the air by the tree of life.


    "The goddess is up, and the master Bennet is not going to be promoted, is he?" He could not help exclaiming when he saw the familiar scene.


    Because of the equal contract between Bennett and the tree of life, many druids who have reached their full term have been promoted successfully.


    At the same time, it is also said that the Benedict master was favored by the tree of life and forced to upgrade the level of Druid, which made him the only legendary Druid of the elves.


    But they were all legends, but now they happened in front of his eyes.


    In the perception of the grand Druid of Landau, the legendary Druid like a mountain has the feeling that even though he is far away, his soul is suppressed.


    In perception, the legendary Druid breath from the Benedict guru is growing constantly, and he also sees the green light entering into the Benedict guru''s body from the tree of life.


    No matter how ignorant you are, anyone can see that the tree of life is really increasing the strength of Bennett''s master.


    What surprised Landau Druid even more was that a sense of promotion came out of the body of Benedict.


    He''s almost out of brains. This is the legendary Druid, the legendary Druid of level 26. That''s how he got promoted.


    He began to doubt his cultivation. After countless years of cultivation, he was only a great Druid, and the chances for further development were very slim.


    Abel is also curious, because he now feels that the spirit of promotion is energizing his body, but he does not have the pain of energizing his body.


    Soon he found that the tree of life sent a stream of life energy, which was constantly comforting his body, making the process of energy body become extremely peaceful, not as rough as before.


    The tree of life is using its own energy to help it through the process of energy.


    This is Abel''s most comfortable promotion in the legendary stage, without pain, but with a warm sense of laziness, so he was promoted to the 27th level of the legendary Druid.


    He also spent the longest period of his life in Landau grand Druid in gukou. When he felt that the spirit of promotion had disappeared and the surging legend of benet, he knew that benet had advanced.


    "At last!" He breathed a long sigh of relief. He could not help laughing at his own mood. He almost doubted life.


    Just as he relaxed, he felt the breath of Bennett''s master rising again.


    His expression solidified, and he looked at master Bennett again. As expected, the tree of life passed from the root to the branch, and the green light of master Bennett''s body did not end, and it continued to transmit to master Bennett.


    "Don''t you..." Landau''s great Druid thought to himself that he could hardly continue to imagine.


    Only the master Bennett, the only fairy family of the legendary Druid, the legendary stage is a kind of existence that can only be looked up to for any Elf Druid.


    Take the grand Druid of Landau as an example, the legendary Druid of level 26 is the supreme existence for him, which is unimaginable and powerful.


    However, the master of Bennett in front of him was still improving after he was promoted from the legendary Druid of level 26 to the legendary Druid of level 27.


    Abel is now feeling the changes in his body, and his energy has reached 80%, which is why he came to the tree of life to seek help from it.


    He found that his estimate was right, and that his body was changing as much as he expected.


    Don''t underestimate the growth from 75% to 80%, only a small increase of 5%.


    In the legend stage, this growth will only appear in the top legend.


    When the legendary wizard reaches level 30, the energy of his body becomes 70%. When he reaches the peak of legend, he will reach 75%. But when he reaches this level, he can only transform himself slowly.


    This process is very long, and the time and resources required are extremely amazing.Abel is not worried about the lack of resources. He has a lot of resources, but what he lacks is time.


    He needs to improve his strength to a level sufficient to protect himself within a hundred years, so he needs to reduce the process of cultivation.


    Not to mention the other, it will take hundreds of years or even longer to quantify the 25% process after reaching the legendary peak.


    The legendary Druid of Abel was not so much cultivated by himself as achieved with the help of the tree of life.


    After he became a formal Druid, he did not practice Druids any more, and everything was achieved with the help of the tree of life.


    Just as now, in his Druid soul, Druid marks are all promoted by the tree of life.


    It''s estimated that he''s the most unlikely legendary Druid in the world. At this moment, if anyone wants to exchange Druid''s cultivation questions with him, he doesn''t even know how to answer them.


    Once again, he is full. The continuous power and energy of nature from the tree of life force him to the full state.


    The spirit of promotion emanates from his body, which once again begins the energetic process without pain.


    When the spirit of promotion disappeared, he sensed that his body had reached 85% energization and his Druid level had reached 28.


    Landau grand Druid is now sitting on the ground without any image. He looks at the valley of the tree of life.


    He had the impulse to appeal to master Bennett, and asked him to ask the tree of life to improve his strength.


    But he still had the last bit of self-control. He knew that Benedict, who could be treated equally by the moon goddess, was different from him.


    He has no idea about the rising breath in the valley of the tree of life. He just looks at it stupidly. His mind is empty.


    In fact, if Abel knew the idea of Landau grand Druid, he would definitely say to Landau grand Druid, you really want more.


    If it is not for its own state, the tree of life can not use energy to enhance its strength.


    He is a real level 30 legendary wizard. Although this is not his own cultivation, it does lay a solid foundation for the tree of life to enhance his strength.


    Level 28 is promoted to level 29, just like the channel channel is formed, the same gas of promotion appears, the same body energy without pain.


    His body energy has reached 90%, this energy can basically try to promote demigod, of course, the premise is that the rules and magic power in his level 30 legendary wizard soul must reach the peak level.


    Level 29 was upgraded to level 30, and a large amount of natural force and energy continued to enter his body. The tree of life''s control of energy reached the ultimate level.


    A huge influx of natural force and energy, even the most gentle force of nature, such a huge amount, in a short time into the body, is enough to make the ordinary legendary body collapse, but the tree of life has always controlled this degree very accurately.

 Chapter 1314

    From level 29 to level 30, when Abel was in the golden castle, he was promoted to level 30 legendary wizard, using 3000 top magic stones and 1000 high-level ''light stones''.


    So much energy is only spent on promotion. Although it wastes a lot, it can be imagined how much energy is consumed.


    However, the process of upgrading the level 29 legendary druid to the level 30 legendary Druid starts from the early stage of the level 29 legendary Druid. The natural force needed in this process is a very terrifying quantity.


    Abel''s ability to feel the tree of life is almost comparable to the circle array of ancient people.


    Of course, ancient people''s circle array is to force the promotion of professionals without any foundation until the end of the energy consumption defined by the rules of circle array.


    This is impossible for the tree of life, but the tree of life is not designed to enhance the strength of the Druids, it is only a tiny ability of the tree of life.


    Abel''s body in the promotion of gas, energy level reached an amazing 95%.


    Just when he thought the promotion was over, a small green light ball flew out of the tree of life and entered the soul of the Druid.


    Although the little green light ball does not enter the main soul, he is still very uneasy. It is not easy for anyone to enter the soul by an unknown ability.


    The tree of life sends a message about the role of small green light balls.


    This little green light ball is the reward of the tree of life for Abel to save the world.


    A long time ago, after he first signed an equal contract with the tree of life, he obtained the "summon the tree man" magic. This kind of horrible war magic, however, cannot be used because it requires a large amount of life force.


    With the power of his own life, he was sucked dry, but also can summon a tree man.


    In order for the "call tree man" to have an effect, it needs a large number of tree talents to reach the amount needed for war.


    "Summon tree man" is not only a war magic, but also a magic that can only be used by the tree of life, which is full of life energy.


    This little green light ball is the spare energy for "calling the tree man". When Abel "calls the tree man", he can call the life energy.


    The energy in the green light ball is enough for him to summon a thousand people at a time.


    Of course, after each "call tree man", you need to replenish the energy of the green light ball.


    This requires the use of green top magic stone, whose quantity is basically a green top magic stone, which can restore the life power of calling tree people.


    Abel summons a thousand tree people at a time, so it needs a thousand green top magic stones to restore the energy in the green small light ball.


    Green small light sphere is the tree heart separated from the tree of life itself, which is the best life force container.


    It takes a long time for the tree of life to recover after the tree of life splits this little bit of tree heart. The consumption of nature has long been calculated in the 5000 green top magic stones.


    But if it wasn''t for Abel to save the world and prevent the evil breath of hell from entering the world, the tree of life would not have given such precious things to Abel.


    Abel sensed the green tree heart in the soul of Druids. He didn''t expect that the tree of life would know the solution to the space crack in the last adventure, and gave this reward.


    For others, the green tree heart is a disposable item at most. It is estimated that no one in the world can take out a thousand green top magic stones to restore the life power of the green tree heart.


    And he can also directly use 1000 green top magic stones to restore the life power of the green tree after calling out a thousand tree people, and then continue to "call tree people".


    The horror of the tree man comes from the fact that it is almost hard to be killed, and any damage can be quickly recovered through the life force in its body.


    The strength of the tree man depends on the variety and age of the tree.


    In the central continent, although there are some trees up to one thousand years old, they are not many.


    This is determined by the environment of the world. Only in the magic environment like the dark world can trees grow for more than ten thousand years.


    Abel has some ideas about the use of green tree heart.


    In the dark world, there are trees more than ten thousand years old everywhere.


    Those trees that have been growing, but have not been destroyed by human beings, although they are affected by the smell of hell, but because of the inclusive growth of plants are very robust.


    If you use the "call tree man" magic to bring those ten thousand year old trees from the dark world to the war song plateau of the central continent, you can add a strong defense force to the war song plateau.


    The tree of life loosens Abel, so Abel floats in the air, perceiving his changes.


    Now his body is 95% energized, which makes him more resistant to attacks from elements, and more resistant to physical attacks.Of course, this energetic body will also cause some problems.


    In the central continent, once the energetic body is damaged, it is very difficult to heal.


    But it has nothing to do with Abel. His dark world potion perfectly solves this problem.


    This is also the reason why his Potions are highly valued by the sorcerer guild. If some sorcerers of the sorcerer guild don''t care about the overall situation, how can they do something to him.


    In fact, in the sorcerer guild, the evaluation of his Potions is a strategic level potion.


    "Thank you, tree of life!" Abel''s sincere thanks to the tree of life.


    He fell from the air to the ground and walked out of the valley of the tree of life.


    Since he became a legend, he has the ability to fly.


    But because he has been fighting in the dark world for a long time, he still keeps the habit of walking on the ground.


    "Landau Druid, what''s the matter with you?" When he reached the valley entrance, he saw the grand Druid of Landau sitting on the ground and asked.


    "Master Bennet, I''m sorry, I''m impolite!" Landau Druid quickly got up from the ground and bowed to apologize.


    His face was burning hot. He was such a great Druid of the elves royal family. He was confused because he saw Abel''s promotion.


    "I''m going to leave. If the elves need to see me, please tell the goddess temple. I''ve been in touch with the temple!" Abel said, bowing.


    When he returned, he still passed the transmission array of the goddess temple, but this time he did not stop, but directly sent back to the golden castle.


    His trip to the elves showed to the central continent that master Bennett was still alive.


    However, the metaphor of the moon goddess made the high level of the sorcerer guild confirm that the blue dragon Abel and the Bennett master were the same thing.


    In fact, as early as after the attack on the golden castle by the inner Smith wizard, he found the information of Bennett''s master during his closing period, including the description of the golden castle.


    There is no second gold castle in this world, because no one can have so much gold except Abel.


    So Abel and Besant are the same thing. Although Brennan semi God wizard and miles legendary wizard are not disclosed, they are also controlled by the wizard guild.


    Just because of the metaphor of the moon goddess, the sorcerer guild has a direct proof to prove this.


    The moon goddess didn''t consider this either. In fact, with the strength of Abel now, she didn''t care about the exposure of this kind of thing any more.


    Today''s golden castle is not the golden castle that a god level strong man dared to attack at that time.


    In particular, it is said that Daofu, the God of war, killed the God of fire. After his strength has been greatly improved, the God level powerful people have no idea of going to the war song plateau.


    Even the God level powerful people don''t want to fight with the fighting God in the place of belief.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the dragon people behind Abel, how could the sorcerer guild let this happen? Several God level powerful people could forcibly sweep the battle song plateau.


    Abel''s security is based on the support of the dragon people. A small number of one or two God level powerful people come to attack him, and they can''t threaten him at all.


    If a number of God level powerful people go out, it is a thorough war against the dragon family, which is unbearable for any God level powerful people.


    Abel didn''t pay attention to the follow-up of the central continent about his going to the elves, but he was surprised that he was promoted continuously in the valley of the tree of life, and no wind came out.


    You should know that last time he was promoted in the valley of the tree of life, he was spread out, which directly led to his being attacked by the legendary Wizard of the wizard guild.


    It''s also the most important reason that makes his relationship with the wizard guild tense.


    He didn''t know that in order to better receive him, the Elven royal family left Landau grand Druid in the valley of the tree of life, and arranged other grand Druids in the defensive fortress outside the valley.


    The only Landau druid who saw him promoted in a row closed down as soon as he returned to the French city of bay.


    Landau Druid felt that if he didn''t shut up and reorganize his mood, his natural power might lose control.


    This kind of situation is almost impossible for a druid, but the great Druid of Landau, who suffered a huge impact, doubted his cultivation when he was in the valley of the tree of life, which made the natural force in his body extremely unstable.


    So when I went back to Wanfa, I didn''t say anything, so I closed the door and no longer contacted with the outside world.


    Abel''s continuous promotion, that is, as if it had never happened.


    Ten days after returning to the golden castle, Abel became familiar with his own combat power in the daytime and entered the dark world to fight and practice in the evening.


    In the central continent, he had to be familiar with his various magic powers, as well as his own improved abilities.


    Continuous energization not only brings higher energization to his body, but also strengthens his soul and makes his spiritual power stronger.His current mental power can reach 3000 meters without using the mysterious head ring.


    This gives him a multiple increase in his'' instant move ''distance, as well as a significant increase in his casting distance.


    Just because the high-level fighting mode of the dark world is different from that of the central continent, he needs to be constantly familiar with the rising strength.


    You should know that even a small mistake in a battle can cause irreparable damage.


    Of course, in the dark world, the level of promotion has little impact, but its magic power and elemental resistance have improved a little.


    Ten days later, Abel really regained the power of the surge. Today, he relies on the mastery of three series of witchcraft, which is absolutely the most powerful among legendary professionals.


    But even if he has become the most powerful man in the legend, he has not changed his present identity.


    Because whether it is the wizard guild, or the gods, as well as the dragon people, they all regard him as a god level existence.


    The improvement of his own strength can''t surpass the strength of Taoist, the God of war, which makes him still in the awkward situation of strong contract and weak master.


    In the morning, after eating with the dragons, Abel rarely went back to the dark world. Instead of fighting and cultivating, he was ready to try to "summon the tree man".


    He chose to call at the port of kulast, which has the largest forest.


    He sent it to spider forest through the small transmission station, and just came out of the small transmission station, he saw the vast forest around him.


    Most of the trees in this forest are ancient trees of ten thousand years, even tens of thousands of years.


    The environment here is especially suitable for the growth of trees, the influence of magic environment on trees, sufficient water source, and no human damage. The closure of tens of thousands of years makes it a paradise for trees.


    Abel didn''t plan to call a thousand tree people for the first time. He can''t guarantee that the ancient trees that live normally here will grow normally when they reach the war song plateau.


    So he decided to take a tree for experiment first. In case of any problem, he would use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to restore the tree man, and then send it back.


    Because he has an equal contract with the tree of life, and in the dark world, there is a symbiotic tree of the tree of life and oak, which makes him cherish these ancient trees and cannot bear to be hurt.


    It is necessary to know that an ancient tree that has been growing for more than ten thousand years has possessed certain spirituality, which to a certain extent is like the opening of wisdom.


    Among all the ancient trees, he chose a very thick one.


    He did not immediately begin to use "call tree man", but opened the ability of the Whisperer, and put his hand on the trunk of the ancient tree.


    He can perceive that the response of ancient trees is stronger than that of any other tree in the central great LVaR forest, which is the embodiment of spirituality.


    Of course, he wants to ask complex questions at this time. This ancient tree can''t answer. Spirituality can only make it have the simplest judgment ability, and can''t conduct complex thinking.


    So he couldn''t ask whether the ancient tree accepted his call, because the ancient tree couldn''t understand this kind of question.


    He directly began to use spiritual power to connect the green tree heart, and began to draw the complicated pattern in his hands.


    He began to sing: "in the name of the tree of life,


    I call the sleeping trees,


    enemies are destroying nature,


    nature needs your help,


    wake up from the sleeping,


    children of the tree of life!"

 Chapter 1315

    With Abel''s singing, one thousandth of his life force flowed out of the green tree heart into the "summon tree man" magic pattern drawn in front of him.


    The "summon tree man" magic pattern gives out a green light. As soon as the green light appears, all the ancient trees around will not be shaken.


    They instinctively want to be favored by green light, instinctively feel that this is the energy that can change them.


    Abel is now concentrating on the practice of the magic, which was used to be performed with the help of the tree of life. Now he works on his own, and carefully controls only one ancient tree. The difficulty makes him unable to be distracted.


    The complexity of "summon the tree man" spell also makes it the most difficult of all his spells.


    Of course, with the skill tree on the heradix square, it is impossible to make mistakes in the process of casting, and the pattern is drawn automatically. However, if he wants to grow stronger, he cannot always rely on the skill tree to help casting.


    The green light of the "summon tree man" magic pattern reached the extreme, then it turned into a green light wave and rushed to the ancient tree in front of him.


    Green light waves into the ancient trees, the ancient trees from the spiritual instinct of restless, into quiet, but only quiet for a second, it began to vibrate.


    Then the branches of the ancient tree began to contract and merge, part of which was transformed into two arms, part of which was transformed into armor to protect its body.


    Then the roots of ancient trees are pulled out of the land, and the roots are constantly shrinking and merging, finally forming legs.


    In the upper part of the trunk of the ancient tree, a pair of closed eyes appeared, and a nose and a mouth appeared.


    The tree man seems to be deliberately controlling his height. In addition, the variety of the ancient tree itself is not that kind of special high tree, which makes the height of the tree man about 10 meters.


    The extra tree skills are transformed into a huge helmet on the top of the tree man, protecting its head.


    No need to fight. The tree man is standing here. Abel can clearly feel its power, which is many times stronger than the tree man he called before.


    At this time, the tree man''s closed eyes opened, and his eyes were very flexible, which made Abel feel as if he was facing not the ignorant tree man who was summoned, but the real intelligent life.


    "Shepherd, according to the ancient law, you give me wisdom. I will follow you and fight for you!" At this time, the ancient tree knelt on one knee and said in a hoarse voice.


    Abel was stunned, which was totally different from his imagination of "calling the tree man". It should be that the just "calling the tree man" magic gave the ancient tree not only the body of the tree man, but also the spirit.


    He thought of the description of the ancient herdsmen that he saw in the Royal Library of the elves. At that time, there was a profession called the herdsmen. The herdsmen called the tree men by calling them out and wandering with them to find water.


    If necessary, the herdsman will command the tree man to fight, and the tree man will become a powerful warrior.


    It is said that in ancient times, the herdsman was the most powerful existence, because the herdsman could command the tree man like the tide and start a war.


    Tree people are not afraid of any attack, even if they are seriously injured, as long as they are rooted in the earth again, they can recover themselves.


    In the past, Abel thought that this occupation was the result of his last use of "summoning the tree man". He turned the tree man into a tree man to fight for him. The tree man himself had no wisdom. Once the fight was over, he changed back to the tree again.


    But the tree man in front of him is different. He can clearly feel that the tree man''s body is absorbing the energy of the outside world and maintaining the balance of the body''s energy.


    That is to say, the tree man in front of you can keep the tree man''s state all the time without changing back to the tree form.


    "Old tree man, you are the first tree man I summoned. I want to know what ability you have?" Abel asked the tree man.


    "Shepherd, I can attack the enemy with great force, use my branches to attack remotely, secrete juice to defend against the fire, and use water to recover the wounds. This is my combat ability!


    I can also influence all the plants around me within a kilometer range, make them grow more luxuriantly; can improve a piece of water source, improve the water quality; can change the soil within a kilometer range, make it more fertile! " The tree man replied in a deep voice.


    "I need to take you out of here to another place, would you like to?" Abel asked again.


    He can feel that because he used the "summon tree man" spell to summon the tree man in front of him, there is a special connection between him and the tree man, which can make him cancel the call at any time and make it become an ancient tree again.


    Originally, according to the relationship equivalent to the senior contract, he could take away the tree man directly. However, due to the wisdom shown by the tree man, he kept the respect for the tree man.


    "Shepherd, your wish is my command!" The tree man replied in a deep voice.


    Abel nodded, and he did not immediately put the tree man into the space animal ring, but took the tree man to the direction of the transmission station.He wants to see the moving way of the tree man. The tree man summoned this time is beyond his expectation. There are too many unknowns.


    Abel walked in front and the tree man followed.


    Abel''s spiritual power senses the walking of the tree man. Because of the huge body of ten meters high, the tree man is often blocked by trees and trees when walking.


    The tree man did not use the strength of his body to force his way forward. His legs were constantly changing. Sometimes they were separated, sometimes they were merged, sometimes they were turned into countless tiny roots, and so on.


    Along the way, there is no damage to a tree, a tree.


    When he came to the transmission station, Abel opened the channel of the space beast ring.


    "The old tree man, come in and I''ll take you out of here." He said to the tree man.


    The tree man is obedient to enter the black channel of the space animal ring.


    Abel immediately returned to Rogge camp through the transport station, and then returned to the golden castle using the transport gate.


    Instead of releasing the tree man in the golden castle, he left the golden castle and flew to the mountain below.


    Falling on the mountain, it is full of all kinds of flowers. These plants, which are the easiest to grow and the fastest to grow, appear the most in the changed war song plateau.


    It will take a long time for the war song plateau to be full of trees.


    Abel found a flat position and released the tree man from the space animal ring.


    When the tree man came out of the ring of space beast, his huge body left the ground.


    It seems that tree people are not used to flying like this. They try to control their bodies. Abel senses curiosity from them.


    Abel was not curious. He knew what was going on.


    This tree man''s strength has surpassed the legendary level, and he has the ability to fly in this world.


    It took the tree man some time to regain control of his body, which finally stood on the ground.


    "Shepherd, this land is undergoing great changes, and unknown forces are affecting this land!" After standing on the ground, the tree man shook his whole body twice, and then said.


    "Ancient tree man, where you used to be is a taboo. Don''t talk to anyone without my permission!" Abel was worried that the dark world would be known by others, and asked the tree people for the way.


    "Shepherd, I will not communicate with any other life except with you!" The tree man replied in a deep voice.


    "Old tree man, do you feel that you can live here for a long time without affecting your growth?" Abel pointed to the surroundings and asked the tree man.


    "Herdsman, although the environment here is improving, it''s quite different from my living environment. I can survive here, but I can''t grow up any more!" The tree man replied in a deep voice.


    Abel also understood that although the environment of war song plateau has been improved, it is far less than the dark world of magic environment.


    It''s not his original intention that people can only survive here and can''t grow.


    "Then follow me!" Abel said, wrapping the tree man with mental power.


    Then he took the tree man to perform "instant movement". When the figure reappeared, it was already in the air. Then the figure of him and the tree man disappeared in the air.


    In the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, he appeared with the figure of Shuren.


    "Tree people, can you grow in the environment here?" Abel asked again.


    This time, the tree people''s perception time is much longer. Its branches are constantly stretching and retracting, which seems to have a lot of puzzles.


    "The shepherd, I feel very strange. I seem to be being eroded by a special energy. If I stay here for a long time, I may be transformed into another life!" After a while, the tree replied.


    Abel was stunned. He couldn''t figure out what the tree people said about the existence of another life.


    "Three giants, come here!" Just then, the three giants flew over his head, Abel shouted.


    The three giants quickly changed their direction, descended towards Abel, and knelt respectfully.


    "Tree man, do you feel this life form?" Abel asked the tree man, pointing to the three giants.


    The tree man reached a tree hand to the three giants as tall as it, and felt the situation in the other side''s body in this way.


    And the three giants did not resist, so they accepted the exploration of the tree man.


    "Shepherd, yes, I will change to this life form when I live here for a while!" The tree man quickly took back the tree hand and said to Abel.


    "Tree man, would you like to be a divine life?" Abel understood the transformation of life form that the tree people said, so he asked.


    Although the life span of the tree man is long, it is far less than that of the divine life, especially the divine life living in the divine kingdom.


    As long as the kingdom of God is not destroyed, the divine life can exist forever.Although the tree man has survived for more than ten thousand years, he will eventually run out of life.


    However, although the divine life in the kingdom of God obtains permanent life, it loses freedom and can only live in the kingdom of God, and can no longer leave the kingdom of God.


    So Abel will give the final decision to the tree man to choose. This is the first tree man he summoned. He must respect his choice.


    At the same time, it also represents the tendency of calling other tree people in the future.


    If the tree man chooses to stay in the kingdom of God, then this is the only tree man he allows to stay in the kingdom of God, because any divine life in the kingdom of God will consume the power of faith.


    Other gods may need divine life because there are too few divine lives in the divine kingdom.


    However, there are four divine lives above the level of demigod and twenty legendary flame elves in the kingdom of Taofu. It can be said that there is no lack of divine slaves in the kingdom of Taofu.


    At present, the allocation of serfs in the kingdom of God is far beyond the standard.


    As far as he knew, the gods only left one or two slaves in the kingdom of God as combat AIDS.


    "Shepherd, I choose to live in the real land, where I can feel the real world!" The tree man replied in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''ll take you away!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Back to the peak below the golden castle, the tree man chose a place close to the spring. His feet were scattered, turned into roots, and stretched into the earth.


    Abel found that although the tree people rooted their roots into the earth, their body parts still maintained the state of tree people.


    In fact, the tree of life did not tell Abel one thing, that is, the "call tree man" magic, which was used in ancient times for the generation of spirituality.


    In ancient times, ordinary trees were transformed into tree people, and their role in fighting was also limited. At that time, the biological forces were too powerful.


    After a long time, to now, the real ten thousand year old trees can hardly be seen, not only the felling of various races, but also the natural environment can not make the trees grow to ten thousand years.


    The rarity of the real ten thousand year old trees in the world can be counted by almost one hand, and these ancient trees are regarded as treasures by all ethnic groups.


    After the tree of life gave the heart of the green tree to Abel, it didn''t tell about the ancient trees. The tree of life didn''t take into account the possibility that Abel could "summon the tree people" to the ancient trees that had spirituality.


    "Shepherd, I am always waiting for your call to fight for you!" When the tree man had settled down, he said to Abel.


    Abel didn''t just let the tree people go. Instead, he took out a large-scale Magic Gathering array, arranged it around the tree people, and placed five top magic stones in the array disk of the large-scale Magic Gathering array, which could make the large-scale Magic Gathering array run for ten years.


    Sensing the comfort from the tree man, he knew that it would have an effect on the tree man''s growth.


    It is only estimated that there is only Abel in the world who can arrange a large-scale Magic Gathering array for a tree. This extravagant behavior will be scolded by any wizard when he sees it.


    You know, most wizards can''t enjoy the magic environment in the large-scale Magic Gathering array.

 Chapter 1316

    After returning from the dark world in the morning, Abel was in a very good mood. His joy was brought to the breakfast. Some fruits he came back from the blood wasteland of the dark world were made into fruit salad by ancient chef puppets and put on the table.


    Even the red wine he didn''t drink appeared on the table.


    You need to know that this two-time synthetic red wine usually only has one bottle at most for breakfast, which is not enough for eight dragons to drink at all.


    But the dragon also knows the value of this kind of red wine. It''s good to drink it every day, and it doesn''t require too much.


    "Brother Abel, what happened to you?" Golden Dragon Kemble asked in his spare time while drinking red wine and tasting delicious fruit salad.


    "Nothing so obvious?" Abel straightened his face and said.


    "Ha ha, LAN long Abe, look at this breakfast, how obvious it is!" One side happy meal black dragon Prague points to the rich breakfast on the table, laughs to say.


    "Prague, do you mean to have a simpler breakfast later?" Abel asked, looking at black dragon Prague.


    Black dragon Prague immediately felt that all the dragon''s eyes in the restaurant were focused on him. Of course, the most frightening thing for him was black dragon Jinxi''s eyes. Because of pregnancy, black dragon Jinxi''s recent temper was not very good.


    "Aaron blue, of course not, that''s the best!" Black dragon Prague never mentioned breakfast again, he said with a dry smile.


    Abel also smiled and did not speak.


    Of course, he was very happy, or he would not take out these fruits and share them with the dragons.


    We need to know that these fruits are the rations of the "high elves", planted by the "high elves", and close to the oak tree of life in the dark world, which has a strong magic environment of the dark world. We can imagine how good the growth environment of these fruit trees is.


    In any way, the fruits produced in this way are unprecedented in the central continent.


    Even the elves can''t plant fruit trees in the valley of the tree of life. In those places, the elves can''t even plant master level herbs.


    Of course, it is also related to the small area of the valley of the tree of life, but the elves have no conditions to move the tree of life out of the valley, which makes it impossible for too many plants to enjoy the moistening of the tree of life although there are trees of life.


    Abel''s happy thing is that he finally got the first high-level Rune in the dark world, and it is the highest level Rune "33 Chen Zod Sade".


    This is what he found in the body of a black soul when he entered the first layer of the world''s stone fortress from the passage after the ancient people tested the array.


    Black soul is a kind of horrible spirit hell creature that uses lightning attack. It takes a lot of time to kill them.


    Because there are three Paladins in the team, under the aura of "salvation", the lightning element resistance of the whole combat team is very high, which makes the black soul unable to kill the team members.


    This also allows him to kill these terror hell creatures that can attack from a long distance. He cleans up all the black souls in the battlefield. Somehow, he doesn''t clean the battlefield very well. He comes forward and flips the broken crystal left by the black soul after death.


    In the broken crystal of one of the black souls, he found the rune "33 Chen Zod Sade".


    If he is allowed to synthesize the 33 Zod Sade Rune by using the rune produced by the hellfurnace in the dark world at regular intervals, he will not be able to complete the 33 Zod Sade Rune synthesis without a hundred years'' luck.


    Abel was thinking about how to make good use of this Rune after he got this "33 Chen Zod Sade" rune.


    You need to know that there are many ways to use the ''33 Chen Zod Sade'' rune. You can make a powerful rune device, which can turn an item into an attribute that cannot be damaged.


    It''s just a powerful rune language equipment, which is far from a "33 Chen Zod Sade" Rune can be made, and needs other runes to match.


    He doesn''t have so much time to wait for the hellfurnace to produce. He needs to convert the 33 Zod Sade Rune into the most suitable combat power immediately.


    So he chose to use the ''33 Zod Sade'' Rune to turn the item into an indestructible property.


    In fact, he used a long time ago as an alternative to the "33 Zod Sade" rune, which acts on the "magic stone cannon" and inlays the "33 Zod Sade" Rune into the groove of the "magic stone cannon". The disposable "magic stone cannon" can become a permanent weapon.


    However, with the improvement of its strength, though the magic stone cannon has a terrifying attack power, its threat to demigods and gods has been greatly reduced, far from the point of killing with one strike.


    In particular, the preparation time of the magic stone cannon in a few seconds is enough for any strong person to avoid.


    At the same time, it''s also the most important thing. He can use the "33 Chen Zod Sade" imitation Rune which can play a role in five seconds. He can already use the effect of "magic stone gun".It''s a bit of a hassle, but it''s a pity that he used the only ''33 Zod sad'' Rune to reinforce the ''magic stone cannon''.


    It never occurred to him that one day he would be worried about how to use the "33 x Zod sad" rune.


    Maybe we can redesign a more powerful weapon, according to the "magic stone gun" to transform, and increase the energy collected in it.


    Because of the use of the ''33 ¡Á Zod sad'' Rune on it, it is not necessary to consider the first material strength issue in the design of this super weapon.


    All day long, he was in his study, drawing the powerful long-range weapons in his heart.


    It''s indestructible anyway, so just think about how to amplify and direct that energy.


    In the design of magic stone gun, there is a corresponding design.


    As for energy, he is not prepared to use the top magic stone to release energy. Although the top magic stone has strong energy, the time for each activation is too long.


    What he wants to use is the energy of the golden castle. As long as the energy collected by the hellpentagram array is added to the hellpentagram array with a top-level magic stone, it can ensure that the pentagram array recovers its energy once a second or so.


    As for how many top magic stones are needed for the golden castle, it doesn''t need to be considered at all. As long as they are used by themselves and don''t flow out, they can be synthesized by using the heradix square as much as they need.


    You can imagine that the attack power of hellthrowers is enough to hurt him, and the power of hellthrowers can be increased 100 times, 1000 times, or even 10000 times.


    Today, although he has the protection of the Dragon nationality, he still remembers the last direct attack on the golden castle by the necromancer of neismith.


    The defense of the golden castle is very strong, but the real world attack of the God level wizard is almost equal to the cutting power of the common space power.


    If it''s not that he has the power of dark gold level space, which just restrains the real world, then the defense of the golden castle will encounter the real world of terror.


    He can''t guarantee that the fortress of war can completely resist that kind of attack, that is to say, once, how many times?


    So he needs a kind of attack means, which is enough for any God level to be afraid of. As long as the opponent is near the golden castle, he will feel the threat.


    Although with the design drawing of "magic stone cannon" for reference, the ability analysis of the world''s stone fragments, and the support of the Druid''s soul, this super cannon with obviously different world style took him three days to complete, which is the preliminary completion.


    There are many ancient patterns in them. He didn''t understand the principle, but just copied them directly.


    Of course, he knows the function of these ancient patterns. If he doesn''t understand the principle, he regards these ancient patterns as a tool. The user of the tool doesn''t have to know the working principle of the tool, just get the result of using the tool.


    Looking at the drawing that took three days to complete, Abel took a long breath. He was not ready to make it directly according to the drawing.


    You should know that there are 32000 blacksmiths at or above the level of master in the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, of which there are as many as 5000.


    Of course, this kind of resources should be used. He took the drawings and went to the kingdom of the war god, Daofu, and found the factory where the blacksmith was.


    This is the kingdom of God. He just expended a little power of faith and turned the drawings into 32000.


    "Blacksmiths, I have a drawing here. Please have a look at it in your spare time. If you have any suggestions, please let me know!" Abel''s voice sounded in the huge factory building.


    At the same time, 32000 drawings also appear in the hands of every blacksmith automatically.


    Most of the blacksmiths couldn''t give their opinions on the design drawing, because the very special ancient pattern was applied.


    But in this world, it is the dwarves who have the most in-depth study of ancient patterns.


    The dwarven blacksmiths in the kingdom of God, compared with all the blacksmiths in the whole dwarven race, are completely crushed in terms of level and strength.


    Every dwarf blacksmith here is the best blacksmith in the dwarves, especially some of them who were masters of blacksmiths.


    They can see the most secret knowledge of dwarves, and naturally there are dwarven blacksmiths who understand the design principles.


    Of course, these dwarven blacksmiths will not discuss with Abel in this way. In their view, Abel is the same spirit as their gods. For the respect of gods, they can only tell the results to the gods, rather than discuss with them.


    There are more than 300 masters of blacksmiths who can understand the drawings. They get together and start to communicate.


    Soon there was an argument, and then a dwarf blacksmith Master explained it, and then found the problem, then argued, and then solved it.


    The master blacksmith here is a noble person in any world. A person with such ability will also have a very high status. It is difficult to disagree with others on a certain issue.Because the master blacksmith is the most persuasive, that is, the person who finally resolves the differences.


    But it''s different here. There are more than 300 masters of blacksmiths in the same position. They are all believers of the gods and have a heart to solve problems for the gods.


    In this case, more than 300 dwarven blacksmiths started their greatest ability to constantly improve the design drawings in their hands.


    As the debate became less and less, more than 300 dwarven masters of blacksmiths were pleased.


    At last, a new design drawing was handed to Abel by the oldest dwarf blacksmith.


    Abel took over the design drawings and saw what was on them.


    This design plan almost overturned most of his previous design ideas, even the appearance has changed significantly.


    "Your name is alder, isn''t it?" Abel looked at the respectful dwarf blacksmith in front of him and asked with a smile.


    In the kingdom of God, he has the same authority as Taoist, the God of war. With one thought, he can get the name and identity of the dwarf in front of him.


    "Great gods, it''s my honor to let you know my name!" Replied the master blacksmith of eldre, bowing.


    "I see that there are as many as 12 ancient patterns for guiding energy in this design, which is six times different from the two I designed before. What''s the reason?" Abel asked, pointing to a part of the plan.


    "Great spirit, you have not estimated the matching between the size of the weapon you want to build and the ancient pattern of guiding energy. According to the size of the weapon you designed, at least 12 ancient patterns of guiding energy are needed to make the energy flow stably in it!" The master of alder blacksmith explained with a bow.


    Then he pointed to the changes on the drawing and explained one by one why they had to be so changed. When he talked about professional issues, he was eloquent.


    Abel didn''t nod his head secretly. His decision was right this time. If the super cannon is made according to his design, it is likely that half of the power of the design can''t be exerted.


    Of course, once the "33 Zod Sade" Rune inlay is used, it is found that the problem is irreparable.


    To know that the indelible also means that he can not transform the super cannon.


    At the same time, he also knew that the master blacksmith from his small place was different from the master blacksmith of the dwarves in terms of knowledge.


    However, his mind is no longer on forging. Otherwise, with so many masters of blacksmiths, he can improve his forging level to the extreme of the world.


    He was also a little embarrassed. He knew that this was the case. He didn''t need to design by himself in three days. He sent the request directly to these masters of blacksmiths, who would naturally give him a perfect plan.


    "Eldre, I''m satisfied!" Abel smiled and said to the master blacksmith of alder.


    Then with a wave of his hand, more than 300 faiths flew into these dwarven blacksmiths who participated in the analysis and remaking of their designs, making them stronger.


    In the gratitude of these dwarven blacksmiths, he left the dwarven blacksmith''s factory with new drawings.

 Chapter 1317

    The next step is to make it according to the drawings. There is no shortage of materials in Abel. Since the dwarves sent the processed materials to him, he has plenty of materials in his hands.


    To forge such a super large object, the dwarves have a special method, that is, forging in sections, and then integrating these sections in a special way.


    It''s just a huge super cannon that Abel wants to forge. It''s 10 meters long, and the cross-section of the barrel is enough to have a square size. And it''s not the round barrel he originally designed, but a square barrel.


    A huge base is matched with the gun barrel. Many arrays are designed on the base. These arrays can conduct energy, reduce the recoil force and so on. Large and small arrays will completely fill the huge base.


    If the super cannon that Abel designed before is a little like the previous one, then this super cannon is more like the fantasy science fiction style.


    He can only sigh that he has no design cell, and those masters of blacksmiths can easily design this avant-garde style of super cannon.


    Abe is not ready to use the segmented forging of dwarves. He has a simpler method.


    He went back to the dark world and took back the blacksmith artifact "Horadric Marles" which was put in Rogge camp.


    A variety of materials were taken out of the artifact space bag by him, put on the ground, and piled up into a hill on the ground.


    After the preparation, he summoned the angel body from the body.


    As soon as the angel''s body appears, the four wings behind him are constantly flapping. With the flapping of the four wings, his body grows rapidly.


    When his body reached a height of ten meters, the process of body enlargement stopped.


    Now, after the energy of Abel''s human body has reached 95%, he knows the origin of the ability of the body to grow larger and smaller.


    This is a natural ability after the body is fully energized. When the body is 100% energized, the body can change.


    Of course, in general, those God level powerful people seldom make such changes. On the one hand, when their bodies become larger, they are more likely to be attacked. On the other hand, when their bodies become larger, they also need to consume a lot of energy.


    If you don''t consume a large amount of energy, you can also increase your body. However, your body''s defense will be apportioned because your body becomes larger. It''s estimated that no one dares to do so in battle.


    The angel body itself is made up of energy, and its body is made up of the power of light.


    In the shadow of his Druid''s soul "Crystal Angel Statue", there is a huge power of belief. When his body grows larger, some of the power of belief will automatically turn into the power of light to support the process of the growth of the angel body.


    When the angel body needs to change back to its original size, the power of light will be converted into the power of faith and stored in the crystal angel statue.


    This is the only energy that Abel has ever seen that can be transformed into the power of faith. He has met many gods, but also has two God contracts. After all the gods use the power of faith, they will consume the power of faith.


    This is probably one of the reasons why angels can maintain their fighting power and survive for a long time even without believers.


    The angel''s physical and mental strength seized the little Horadric Mars, who was placed on the ground, and flew to his huge hand.


    But in the process of flying, "heradique Marles" is constantly growing. When "heradique Marles" flies into the angel''s body, it has become a hammer suitable for the angel''s body of 10 meters.


    The angel''s body grasps "Horadric Marles", waves twice in the air, perceiving the body''s grasp of the hammer.


    Abel''s human body is the master of blacksmith. The body of the angel is controlled by the same wisdom, and naturally it also controls the strength of the master of blacksmith.


    The angel body came to the flame mountain. The forged items are too large to meet the needs of ordinary ground fire.


    The angel''s body doesn''t care about the flame of the flame mountain at all, which is not the reason why his flame element resistance is very high, but the separation of Abel who has the same authority as the master of the God of war, Daofu. There is nothing in the kingdom of God that can actively hurt him.


    So when the angel body went up the flame mountain, his body did not feel the burning of the flame at all. All the flames actively avoided him. At the same time, the rule power of the kingdom of God also had no effect on the angel body.


    This is the advantage of having the kingdom of God. Everything here is decided by the gods. As long as we give up the power of faith, almost anything difficult will become simple.


    Angel body step by step up the top of the flame mountain, where twenty flame elves fly to make way for him.


    Abel sensed everything around him, a scene he had never even dreamed of before.


    Standing on the top of the flame mountain, flying the flame spirit, he wants to do something that no blacksmith in the whole world has ever done.


    He wants to forge the world''s most powerful long-range weapon with the Flame Mountain as the furnace, with the blacksmith''s artifact "Horadric Marles" as the hammer, and with the flame raised by the divine pattern array.In the distance, a dwarf blacksmith saw the giant standing on the Flaming Mountain. This kind of scene would not make the dwarf blacksmith pay much attention to.


    But when he saw the hammer in the giant''s hand, he couldn''t help standing still.


    Although the shape of "heradique Marles" is somewhat different from that of ordinary hammers, as a blacksmith, he has been using hammers all his life and knows that it is indeed a hammer used by a blacksmith.


    "What is this to do?" He thought in his heart, but in his eyes there was a kind of fanaticism. Forging in this way is the dream of every blacksmith.


    With a wave of the angel''s body hand, a force of belief in the kingdom of God quickly gathered to form a blacksmith''s operation platform. However, this blacksmith''s operation platform is very large, which is customized according to the body ten meters high of the angel''s body.


    Then the material piled up in the distance disappears in an instant and appears in front of the angel''s body, so it is suspended in the air.


    The flame on the top of the Flame Mountain suddenly increased and spewed towards the material above. Twenty flame elves in the sky also spewed out flame towards the material below.


    The material he used this time is very special. Even in the fire, it will take a long time to be burned red and softened.


    However, in this kind of four-way flame, especially the flame of the divine pattern array and the flame of the flame elves, the intensity of the ground fire is far higher than that of the ground fire, but in an instant, the material begins to be burned red and soft.


    The burning red material was fused together and then, under his mental control, landed on the console.


    "Horadric Marles" raised his head high, and then hit it heavily. Every time he hit the huge impact sound, it would be far away.


    "This great God is a master level blacksmith! The dwarf blacksmith, who was watching from afar at the gate of the factory, could not help exclaiming.


    Although the God of fire used to be the God of dwarven blacksmiths, the God of fire could not forge. At least these dwarven blacksmiths had never seen the God of fire forge.


    Today, the dwarf blacksmith saw a God in the kingdom of God. He showed the forging ability that only the master blacksmith could. This can''t be fake.


    He spent his whole life in the furnace. After death, his soul came to the kingdom of God and was forging all the time. No one knows the standard of that blow better than the dwarf blacksmith.


    The sound of the huge hammer intersecting with metal was naturally heard by the dwarven blacksmiths in the workshop. More and more dwarven blacksmiths came out of the workshop and watched the giant standing in the flame at the top of the Flame Mountain in the distance.


    Abel didn''t care about anything else. He devoted himself to forging now, and because it was an imitation of the ancient "magic stone gun".


    In the forging process, the ability of the Alchemist is also needed, so in the forging process, he is still in contact with the alchemist pattern in the human body.


    Standing far away from the Flaming Mountain, the human body appears the light of alchemy master''s pattern on the surface, which is the power that the angel body is using.


    The angel''s body''s "heradique Marles" changes its size at will, which makes him very handy when forging the barrel of super cannon.


    Soon, a 10 meter long barrel was formed. Then, inspired by the refining energy, he took out a variety of refining raw materials and began to refine a layer of metallurgical materials on its surface.


    It''s not that Abel doesn''t want to use metallurgical materials to refine this super cannon. But even if he has a large amount of raw materials, he can''t afford this kind of consumption. The most important thing is that he is ready to use the "33 ¡Á Zod sad" Rune on the super cannon.


    With the "33 Chen Zod Sade" rune, the amount of metallurgical materials is not a problem, as long as it supports the operation of ancient patterns.


    In any case, the indestructible property makes the super cannon not need to consider the bearing capacity as long as it can be used normally.


    In the continuous flash of alchemy light, master level metallurgical materials are evenly covered with the surface of the gun body.


    "This great God is also an alchemist!" A dwarf blacksmith exclaimed.


    "You are wrong, this great God can make such a wide range of metallurgical materials so easily, at least he needs the ability of an alchemist!" Another master blacksmith shook his head and said.


    As dwarven blacksmiths, they have met many alchemists, who are called metallurgists in dwarves.


    However, no one can have the level of angel body. Of course, with the level of Abel alchemist, plus that here is the kingdom of God, even if it is difficult to operate outside, it will become extremely simple here.


    The barrel forging is successful. After the completion of the most important part, the angel body begins to build the base. This work is much simpler, and it will be finished in a short time.


    Finally, there are some small accessories, until all the parts in the design drawing are finished, he flicks, and all the parts disappear at the top of the flame, and then appear next to Abel.


    The body of the angel also flew down the Flaming Mountain with "heradique Malus" to the human body. As he flew closer and closer, his body became the original size.The angel body enters the human body again, and the human body grabs and grasps the falling "heradique Malus".


    Just after Abel put away the accessories on the ground, suddenly he stopped. He felt that the belief of dwarven blacksmith had suddenly increased a lot, which could even compare with the belief of barbarians in the God of war.


    Looking towards the factory building, he saw that countless dwarven blacksmiths had not yet recovered from the shock. This unimaginable forging method was too powerful for them who devoted their lives to blacksmiths, which was also the reason why their faith was strengthened.


    Dwarven blacksmiths have powerful blacksmiths'' ability to gods, even alchemists'' ability, which makes these technical believers more convinced.


    Abel smiled, which is also an unexpected harvest!


    But it''s really cool to use the giant Angel body for forging!


    The next work is not that he can finish. Maybe these dwarven blacksmiths can finish it, but he is more confident about the spirit of the array.


    He left the kingdom of doff, the God of war, and returned to the golden castle. Because the part was too large, he was not ready to put it into the room, but directly put it on the top platform of the castle.


    "Brother Abel, what is this?" Asked Golden Dragon Kemble, who was resting on the top platform, looking strangely at the huge parts on the ground.


    "This is my weapon!" Abel contacted the spirit of the array and passed the part of the array in the design to the spirit of the array. He replied casually.


    "How to use this, smash people?" Black dragon Prague is going to get the biggest gun barrel. He asks.


    Only the barrel here looks like a stick and can hit people.


    "Prague, I haven''t finished. It''s semi-finished!" Abel could not help but stop him and say.


    He was not worried that black dragon Prague could not get hold of it, but that black dragon Prague had broken the barrel.


    With the giant power of the dragon, let alone the cannon tube of this weight, it''s twice as heavy again. It''s the same as playing in the dragon''s hands.


    This barrel has not been inlaid with the "33 ¡Á Zod Sade" rune. Abel stealthily distributed a thin layer of master metallurgical material on the barrel surface. As long as the force is too large, it will cause damage.


    "Aaron blue, when you''ve finished making it, play for me!" Black dragon Bragg looked around the pile of invisible parts and said.


    Abel smiled, and after the production, he had to test the power, and then he would not play in black dragon Prague.


    Ten puppets were sent to the top platform, and these puppets began to carve or draw a array of dharmas on various parts.


    Ten puppets are more efficient than ten masters of the array. Under the command of the spirit of the array, they work together. At the same time, this special puppet can also replace the master of the array to activate the array with the energy in the body.


    The dragons are looking on, and they can''t help but sigh Abel''s inside story. We need to know that no matter what race, the Dharma Master is a necessary talent, and only the dwarfs can draw the Dharma array with puppets.


    But the dwarven array master sat in the puppet and controlled the puppet to draw.

 Chapter 1318

    With the appearance of a Taoist array on each component, although it is still a scattered component, it has a charming momentum.


    As long as you see the 10 meter long and thick square tube, you can imagine how terrible the energy it needs to pass.


    With the completion of the work of the ten puppets one by one, the spirit of the phalanx controlled the puppets to leave.


    Abel first placed the base flat on the top platform, and then activated the array on the base, which soon formed a whole with the whole golden castle.


    Many of the arrays on the base are connected with the golden castle. Once activated, they make the base completely connected with the array in the golden castle. This is not only to fix the base, but also to let the energy collected by countless hell Pentagram star arrays in the golden castle enter the gun barrel more quickly through the base.


    Looking at the top platform are all dragons, no one will feel strange for the great power shown by Abel.


    Although he looks like an ordinary human being, he can easily pick up huge metal parts and place them in a fixed position.


    Even some small parts use mental power to directly control the loading.


    He has long written down the design drawings in his mind. After some operations, he quickly assembled the super cannon.


    At that time, the super cannon was a real weapon of war, but he knew that this thing was just like a product.


    You should know that even the master metallurgic materials used in the magic stone cannons can only be destroyed with one stroke.


    This super cannon needs many times more energy than the magic stone cannon, but master metallurgical materials use less, just covering the surface.


    In this case, it is estimated that as long as the energy enters the super cannon, the super cannon will explode immediately.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, can this weapon be used?" Black dragon Prague looks at the powerful super cannon, in the heart extremely curious, also has the impatient request.


    "No!" "Abel did not look at him," he said, shaking his head.


    He is now opening the debris of the world''s stone and checking the situation of this super cannon.


    In the analysis of the debris of the world''s stone, the huge super cannon is identified as an item and an independent item recognized by the rules.


    This is very important. It is not to merge some parts at will. With some functions, it may be recognized as an item by rules, and it may be considered as a combined item. In that case, only the "33 ¡Á Zod sad" symbol can be used for the barrel.


    Although the most stressed part of the super cannon is the barrel, other parts are also very important. Abel doesn''t want to replace a batch of parts after each use.


    Not to mention that the cost is too high, that is, the time consumption caused by each replacement of parts will also greatly reduce the deterrence of this super cannon.


    If it is recognized as an item by the rules, then as long as it is inlaid with the "33 Zod Sade" rune, the whole super cannon can fully enjoy the "non wearable" attribute.


    He took out "Horadric Marles" from the artifact space bag, looked at the huge super cannon, and the "Horadric Marles" in his hand fell heavily on the super cannon.


    "Horadric Marles" has not used the function of punching in the dark world for more than 30 days. Of course, Abel doesn''t care how many holes this function can punch, as long as it can.


    All he needs is a hole, which can be inlaid with "33 x Zod Sade" rune.


    As "Horadric Marles" smashed heavily on the super cannon, a dark golden light flickered, and a hollow and solid groove appeared on the body of the super cannon.


    The attack of "heradique Marles" also changed the faces of the dragons who were watching the scene, because the attack just had some special rule power.


    Their eyes couldn''t help but look at the simple "Horadric Marles". This seemingly inconspicuous hammer is a artifact, or a treasure similar to a artifact.


    The reason why it''s a treasure similar to artifact is that with the ability of these demigod dragons, they don''t perceive the spirit breath on "heradius Malus".


    At the same time, they were very curious about the strange grooves on the super cannon, but they didn''t ask about it because they couldn''t find out Abel''s secret.


    At this point, even black dragon Prague, a lively black dragon, has no question.


    Abel didn''t want to explain anything. With his own strength, he didn''t want to hide more things that were not too secret.


    In the central continent, no matter how strong a blacksmith is, the magicians of the Sorcerer''s guild can''t find the materials that match their strength to make magic wands. The job of a blacksmith''s master who can make magic wands is of little value.


    Of course, in the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, there are more than 3200 masters of blacksmiths, of which the scale of 5000 masters is different.This scale is enough to affect the production process of some batch of war weapons, and even many war weapons that threaten senior professionals need stronger blacksmiths to make them.


    Abel was concerned about the blow just made by heradique Marles. Besides adding a hole, there seemed to be extra energy coming into the super cannon.


    He can''t help but think of the attribute of "heradique Marles", in which there is a "seal of other abilities".


    He paid attention to the "heradique Marles" in his hand, and saw that there was an additional "every 500 holes, activate the random effect when drilling!".


    Is this an upgrade of "Horadric Marles"?


    He can''t remember how many times he used "Horadric Marles". In the dark world, he basically kept drilling for various equipment every 30 days.


    Because this kind of drilling is random, it is difficult to say that the number of holes of the equipment meets his requirements, so it is necessary to continuously drill holes on the same equipment to obtain the appropriate number of holes.


    In addition, he also wants to keep a batch of equipment with holes, and later make runic equipment for himself or his new subordinates.


    It is estimated that this kind of continuous consumption of energy in "heradique Marles" and continuous supplement will make "heradique Marles" get a promotion.


    He now wondered if he would have left the opportunity for the super cannon if he had checked that "Horadric Marles" had this attribute.


    You should know that every 500 times of drilling, is to put "heradique Marles" in the dark world, and continue to drill as before, and the time spent in the central continent is also several years.


    He is also turning on the ability of stone fragments of the world, looking at the super cannon. He wants to see what kind of ability the super cannon has randomly acquired?


    When he focused on the super cannon, he found that the only dark world attribute of the super cannon was "blessing aiming".


    Blessing and aiming is a aura effect. This effect adds a blessing and aiming aura of super cannon''s own level to the super cannon, which can make the normally avoided attacks hit the target.


    It''s just the level of super cannons. How to say that.


    We need to know that the super cannon is a weapon of war made by the technology of the world and the ancient technology. Only look at the properties of the super cannon scanned by the debris of the world''s stone. Except for "blessing aiming", no properties are recognized by the rules of the dark world.


    He doesn''t know if this blessing targeting is still useful, and if the ability of "heradique Mars" to punch holes is given this hell ability, it''s really hard to say.


    Because hell power is bestowed on life, and many of its weapons are ineffective.


    Of course, this is the first time that he has used the effect of "heradique Marles", which needs to be explored later.


    He took back heradique Mars'' artifact space bag. Later, he will send heradique Mars back to Rogge camp in the dark world and put it into the large-scale gathering magic array for recovery.


    Then he took out the "33 Chen Zod Sade" rune, the top rune. Once taken out of the artifact space bag, it attracted the eyes of all the dragons.


    The energy contained in the rune makes the dragons feel the horror, and the rune system has spread in the world, but the inheritance is incomplete.


    The way to use runes in this world is to make Rune cards, which directly release the ability of runes. The effect only plays a very convenient role in low-level professionals.


    When Abel arrived in the central continent, he seldom touched the rune card, because its power was too low.


    Of course, the dragons also know this, but the rune civilization that Abel brought out at this time is quite different. If the energy contained in it can be led out, it will be very huge.


    But in fact, the rune in the dark world is a very stable one. There is no other way to stimulate its effect except to put it into the groove.


    Abel carefully put the "33 Zod Sade" Rune into the hollow and truthful groove. With a dark golden light flowing, the dark golden light soon covered the whole super cannon.


    Then the groove inlaid with "33 Zod Sade" disappeared. Naturally, the disappearance is not really the disappearance, but the special groove is automatically hidden after inlaying.


    "Prague, attack this super cannon!" Abel said to black dragon Prague with a smile.


    "Lan long Abel, will this thing be dangerous, or if I break it, do you want me to pay for it?" Black dragon Bragg looked at Abel suspiciously and asked.


    Black dragon Prague is not a fool. He saw that Abel used so many steps, from the mysterious "heradique Marles" to the runes he couldn''t understand. In this way, the super cannon would not be ordinary.In particular, he clearly felt a little danger on the super cannon. Of course, because the super cannon was not activated, the sense of danger was not obvious.


    But when the super cannon is not activated, it can also make him feel a little danger, which makes him hesitate about what Abel said.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no danger. If you are in danger, Kinsey won''t let me go!" Abe laughed and joked.


    There was no expression on the black dragon''s west side, and Abe''s joke was not enough to make her have any fluctuation.


    "I don''t have to pay for the damage?" Black dragon Prague reconfirmed.


    The Dragon always wants to destroy. Abel, the master, has asked for it. Black dragon Prague is naturally eager to try.


    "Attack!" Abel made a gesture of invitation.


    Instead of playing, he asked black dragon Prague to help test whether the super cannon was really "indelible.".


    As soon as the figure of black dragon Prague flashed, it turned into a black light and came to the base of the super cannon, hitting it hard.


    He is still very careful. He is afraid of damaging the obviously more delicate barrel, so he attacks on the most real base, so the damage will not be too great.


    But when he attacked the base, he felt an energy shield on the surface of the base of the hand hit super cannon.


    "Lan long Abel, if I don''t play like this, I can''t break the energy shield of the golden castle even if I use my body!" He turned to Abel and said discontentedly.


    "Sorry, I forgot!" Abel quickly smiled and closed the defense on the super cannon, apologized, and then said: "this time there is no shield!"


    Just now he didn''t notice that the super cannon connected with the golden castle naturally shared the energy shield with the golden castle.


    Anyone who attacks the super cannon will be protected by the energy shield of the golden castle.


    Today''s energy shield is not the original gold castle''s energy shield. After adding the energy collection of the Inferno Pentagram array, the power of the energy shield can make the gods headache.


    Black dragon Prague once again waved to the base of the super cannon. With a sound of gold and iron, the base of the super cannon was hit without any trace.


    "Prague, are you useless, or are you afraid that the Abels will let you pay for it and let it go on purpose?" Jinlong Kemble said with a smile.


    Black dragon Prague didn''t laugh, but his expression was serious.


    Although his just hit was not much force, it was not blocked by ordinary metal. The giant dragon''s natural power was not to say and play. Even in the state of incarnation of human body, his casual hit was also powerful.


    This time, he also took it seriously and shot it out again. In the attack, his hand turned into a dragon claw of a black dragon.


    The attack he used has partially removed the ability of the Dragon itself.


    There is a harsh friction between the dragon claw and the base of the super cannon, which makes people feel upset.

 Chapter 1319

    Black dragon Prague did not go to see the super cannon base, but looked at his own hand. He was very clear that the attack just made no damage to the super cannon base. Instead, he used the power of the giant dragon''s real body. After the dragon claw collided with the impregnable base, he was more uneasy about his own dragon claw.


    "How could it be?" One side of the Golden Dragon Kemble is exclaimed.


    He is very clear about the physical attack power of the dragon. Although black dragon Prague is not good at physical attack, the physical attack of black dragon Prague is not weak. After all, black dragon Prague is a demigod black dragon.


    "I''ll try!" At this time, hulli, the blue dragon, was also interested. He went forward and waved. Although he didn''t use the dragon''s real body, he used the frozen element to attack.


    An ice line appeared in his hand and hit the base of the super cannon.


    The base of the super gun is completely unaffected by the frozen elements, or the frozen elements can''t act on the base of the super gun at all.


    At this time Abel and several dragons also saw a faint pattern on the surface of the super cannon, and then disappeared.


    The pattern is the "33 Chen Zod Sade" Rune embedded in the super cannon by Abel. Several dragons also understand that this is the "33 Chen Zod Sade" Rune protecting the super cannon.


    "Brother Abel, can you still get this Rune?" Jinlong Kemble was very interested in the rune "33 Chen Zod Sade" and asked aloud.


    "Brother Kemble, I don''t need to think about runes. It''s also a very accidental chance for me to get this rune. It''s impossible to get a second Rune!" Abel smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    In fact, if Abe is not lucky enough to find this "33 Zod Sade" Rune from the body of the slain hell creature, he wants to get the "33 Zod Sade" rune, at least in a hundred years, or even longer.


    Because the runes he wants to synthesize first will never be the "33 Zod Sade" runes, but some very powerful and practical runes.


    For example, the rune "mystery", which can enhance strong defense and increase the user''s ability to permanently cast the "instant move" spell.


    Equipped with the "mystery" armor, the angel body can also have the ability of "instant movement" without using the black wind as the mount, which allows the angel body to achieve the maximum degree of attack, retreat and escape.


    For example, the rune "infinite" has the ability to reduce the lightning element defense of all enemies by 55% in terror, and also has the aura of "belief" aura, which can greatly reduce the defense and element resistance of all enemies.


    Equipped with "infinite" weapons, Abel''s human body will get the most damage when it attacks with lightning spell.


    The "infinite" weapon allows Lightning spells to maintain the original characteristics of high speed and paralysis, and to achieve stronger attack power. It can be said that the "infinite" weapon is the best weapon for any professional who uses lightning attack.


    There are also "call of war", "exile", and "phoenix" and other runes. Maybe only after countless years, when his runes are too much to use, can he make the "breath of death" that needs the "33 Chen Zod Sade" rune.


    "Unfortunately, if you still have this rune, give me a weapon to reinforce. The dragon can use too few weapons!" Jinlong Kemble said gloomily.


    The Dragon doesn''t use weapons at all. That''s not to say that the dragons don''t want to use weapons. It''s just that the Dragon itself is huge, and the weapons they need are huge.


    But in this world, the weapons needed by the giant dragon are very complicated and difficult to manufacture, and even if they are made, they are far less powerful than the claws of the giant dragon itself, which makes the giant dragon less likely to use weapons.


    Because they believe in their bodies more, but once they really have a strong and indestructible weapon or armor, they will naturally want one.


    "Lan long Abe, what''s the power of your super cannon, or try it?" Black dragon Prague was a little curious about the real power of the super cannon, he suggested to Abel.


    "Not here. If I experiment here, I''m afraid I will destroy a large area!" Abel looked around, shook his head and refused.


    "Brother Abel, is this really so powerful?" Jinlong Kemble was also intrigued by Abel''s statement.


    For Abel, it took time to build a super cannon, and the super cannon also showed so much strangeness that he was eager to know the power of the super cannon.


    In Abel''s side, a wizard stands in the air in the distant ocean, looking at an island below, while talking about how to test it enthusiastically.


    It''s a small island full of green dwarfs. There are countless bird nests on these dwarfs.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the surface of the island is not mud at all, but is made of bird manure.


    Of course, the Wizards in the sky don''t care about the small plants and bird''s nests, nor the sea birds, nor the bird droppings on the surface of the island.He is more interested in the composition of the bottom of the island. He found the island many years ago, but because there is a god level sea animal living here, he dare not approach the island at all.


    God level sea animals are the most terrifying creatures in the ocean. They have reached an agreement with the dragon people. The dragon people will not enter the deep sea excessively, and the God level sea animals will not enter the coastal area of the mainland.


    In the ocean, even the powerful God level giant dragon doesn''t want to fight with the sea animals. On the one hand, the God level sea animals have endless water resources. The God level sea animals can replenish their own consumption at any time. They can use the most powerful attack methods unlimited, without worrying about their energy shortage.


    But the most terrible thing is not these. God level sea animals still control all sea animals in a sea area, offending them. The most likely thing is to be hunted to death by endless sea animals.


    The dragon people reached an agreement with the divine sea animals in the deep sea that they would not invade each other. This was an agreement reached only after the tragic war.


    The wizard standing in the air is a god level Wizard of the wizard guild, named Bradford. He is a god level Wizard of both freezing and flame.


    He came here for the island below. The God level sea animal who has been staying here is also for the island.


    Because the island is made up of a special kind of coral body called phantom coral, the whole island took tens of thousands of years to take shape.


    Magic coral has a special talent. It exists between the real and the unreal. It is a natural link between the real and the unreal.


    Only because of the killing of magic coral in ancient times and the changes of the world environment, this strange life finally disappeared in the world.


    But the corpse of the magic coral is the most precious resource of the gods. Almost everyone who has the real world Gods wants to get the corpse of the magic coral.


    Although the God level real world is called the real world, it is actually an embodiment of its own rules and energy. Although the real world is very close to the real world, it is a world composed of energy.


    It is said that a large part of today''s divine cultivation methods refer to the divine kingdom of the gods. Of course, the divine professional will not admit that.


    But many characteristics of the real world are very similar to the kingdom of God, but it can''t be solidified by the power of faith, which makes the real world, although it is a self-made world, far from the real reality.


    And if you have the phantom coral body, you can strengthen the connection between the real world and the real world, and make the real world gradually become more substantive.


    The real world is closely related to the power of the God level. The real world is strengthened, which brings about the more powerful of the God level.


    Before, even if a small piece of phantom coral body was found, it would make the gods crazy, let alone the phantom coral body that made up this island.


    Bradford''s God level wizard also found this place by accident. At that time, the God level sea animal here was fighting with another god level sea animal. He only felt the breath of the magic coral, but he had to leave because the battle between the two God level sea animals ended.


    For the magic coral here, he did not return to the sorcerer guild. He spent hundreds of years in the neighborhood using the isolation array.


    In these hundreds of years, he can''t even practice, and his own breath at ordinary times converges, and he dare not expose it at all.


    Having suffered so much and endured the unimaginable loneliness of others, he finally got the chance today.


    The dragon, who was guarding here, left here after a sea animal came to deliver a letter.


    Sea dragon is not a real dragon, but a dragon like sea animal. It has no dragon blood and is not recognized by the dragon people.


    Of course, this is not to say that the blood of the sea dragon is not good. If it can grow into a god level sea animal, its own blood must be very noble.


    The sea dragon is the offspring of the nine sea snakes in the sea. The nine sea snakes are the most powerful existence in the sea. The most powerful existence is similar to that of the Dragon God. It is also the existence that can be oppressed in the ancient times.


    As the offspring of nine sea snakes, the sea dragon naturally has a very noble blood. Under this blood, it is natural for the sea dragon to grow into a god level sea animal.


    When Bradford''s Magic Wizard approached the island, his body trembled slightly. It was not tension, but excitement.


    God level is also divided into realms. The more real the real world is, the more powerful it is.


    According to the legend, the peak of divinity can turn its real world into a world and live with many intelligent races.


    On that day, in the front-line battlefield, the strike Abel felt was accompanied by a real world strike, that is, the divine peak.


    Bradford''s Magic Wizard is just a new one. His real world has existed for two thousand years, but it''s hard to go any further.


    Because no one can teach you after you reach the divine level, and you have to rely on yourself to grope forward every step in the future.


    Don''t think about other spiritual experiences. The real world of any God is different, and the rules each God holds are more or less different. These differences make the real world of God incomparable.After perceiving the island made up of the phantom coral body, Bradford Magic Wizard thought that the island was his only chance to improve himself.


    No matter what kind of premonition, or just a kind of psychological hint, he, the God level Wizard of the wizard guild, has stayed here since he announced the closure.


    For hundreds of years, his real world has not grown at all, and his strength has not changed at all, because he has been almost at a standstill.


    Bradford''s Magic Wizard extended his mental power and went to the island. Immediately, he felt a thin shield of mental power.


    He knew that the shield was not a defense, but a warning. As the God of the sea, the sea dragon didn''t have to be afraid of anyone who would steal it.


    Bradford''s Magic Wizard hesitated. He knew that as long as he started, he would die with the most powerful sea dragon among the sea animals.


    However, the growth of strength and the greed for such a large number of phantom coral corpses made him unable to stop.


    The fierce color flashed in his eyes. He didn''t want to maintain the strength of the early stage of the divine level in his life. He wanted to improve himself.


    He also knew that he had a knot in his heart, which he knew for hundreds of years when he stayed here for this magic coral island.


    You should know that he is a god level wizard. He grew up from countless talents. It can be said that he was the best and most talented one in his period, even in generations.


    He knows his state very well, but cultivation is not a process of breaking the heart knot. He believes that as long as he breaks the heart knot, his strength will be improved.


    After making a decision in his heart, he held his hands and his real world appeared in his hands.


    His real world looks like the real world. There are mountains, water and sunshine, but there is no life.


    In his real world, everything is transformed by his energy. There are only two main rules in this world, one is the fire rule, the other is the freezing rule, and other rules are simulated.


    But the simulation is also false, not real.


    He pushes the real world forward. The real world contacts the spiritual shield. As soon as the spiritual shield is touched, it will activate immediately and be ready to send an alarm to Hailong.


    Why does Bradford use his most powerful means to break the spiritual shield with the real world, rather than directly breaking it with his own spiritual force? The most important reason is that he has an extravagant desire to devour the spiritual shield through the real world, so that Hailong can''t find it.


    But he underestimated Hailong and overestimated his own strength.


    When his real world is in contact with the dragon''s mental shield, although most of the mental shield is swallowed directly, a small part of the mental shield supports half a second.

 Chapter 1320

    Don''t look down on this half second. This half second is enough time to send out the warning message to the owner of the mental force.


    Then there was a shrill howl from the rest of the mental shield, full of warning.


    Bradford''s psychic wizard had expected this result for a long time, when he swallowed the rest of the spiritual shield into the real world.


    With a wave of his hand, a hurricane appeared in the real world, which is the strength of the God power. Without using the real world,


    can only use the two systems of freezing system and flame system, but after using the real world, all the power that can be simulated in the real world can be invoked from the real world to the real world.


    For example, the power of wind that he uses now is not the power that his own wizard profession can master.


    The only one who holds the power of wind is the Druid.


    Bradford''s Magic Wizard only uses a simulated wind power in his real world, but it can have an impact on the real world if it is guided from the real world.


    Of course, the power of wind plays a very small role in the battle, because without the support of the powerful master rule power in the real world, the simulated power can only work on the lower level professionals or be applied in some special environments.


    This is what he does now. He uses the power of the wind to blow away all the bird droppings on the whole island, and the small plants and bird nests on the island will not be preserved naturally.


    For a time, with the hurricane, all the covers on the island flew up, then fell into the sea and became food for fish.


    Then he saw a transparent island like crystal.


    When Bradford Magic Wizard saw the body of the magic coral, there was a trace of intoxication in his eyes. In fact, there were many magic coral bodies that made up the island, far beyond his expectation.


    These are priceless. At the same time, he also understood why there are so many bird droppings and dwarf plants on the island, because the island made up of phantom coral body is so attractive.


    However, he soon found a strange thing, that is, why the breath of such a small island composed of such a large body of magic coral is so weak.


    Previously, he thought that the plants and bird droppings covered the island together concealed the breath of phantom coral corpse, which made the island composed of phantom coral corpse so weak.


    Now he''s worried about whether the island composed of phantom coral corpses in front of him will be fake, because so many phantom coral corpses should have strong breath.


    He spent too much energy and time on this magic coral corpse island. He could not imagine the failure in case.


    He lowered his body and came close to the phantom coral corpse Island, which was like a dream. The closer he got to the island, the more he settled down in his heart.


    Because he can be sure that the island in front of him is real, that kind of Psychedelic form, only the body of Psychedelic coral can show.


    In the sea water, the phantom coral corpse Island sometimes disappears as the waves beat.


    This is the embodiment of the combination of the real and the unreal characteristics of the phantom coral corpse. In the impression of Bradford''s God level wizard, there is no such kind of object.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the island. When his hand was a little bit away from the island, a new shield was raised.


    To his surprise, the shield is dark gold, which indicates that the owner of the shield is much stronger than him.


    After the surprise, he felt it carefully, but he was relieved. I don''t know how many years the shield has been arranged. Although the owner of the shield is very powerful, it''s a long time since the dark gold shield could not be broken.


    At the same time, this shield also hides the breath of the phantom coral body, but a trace of the breath comes out.


    As a matter of fact, this is a place of cultivation among the Hailong people. With the protection of Hailong people, there will be no other sea animals to peep here.


    Every time the Hailong family guards the Hailong here, they can get the right to feel the breath of the island of the phantom spirit coral corpse, which also gives the God level Hailong a chance to be more powerful.


    As a god level sea beast in the sea, the sea dragon family can''t arrange too complex defense array, so they can only arrange this mental shield to monitor whether someone is near the island.


    The dark gold shield comes from the most powerful sea dragon patriarch of the sea dragon family. It''s the shield left by the real world of the sea dragon patriarch. It''s the real defense shield.


    Bradford''s Magic Wizard actually guessed something. He also knew what it meant to break the dark gold shield.


    But he inspired the real world again, and carefully approached the dark gold shield.


    This time he must be careful, because the phantom coral body is not solid, and it will be damaged if he is not careful.His real world slowly approached the dark gold shield. When the real world contacted with the dark gold shield, the soul of Bradford''s God wizard was hit like a hammer. In his soul perception, a sea dragon with a whole body threatening looked at him.


    It was at this moment that his soul was hit hard, his face turned pale, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In his space bag, a piece of wooden card obtained from ancient relics will be broken instantly when his soul is about to be fatally attacked. Most of the attacks on Bradford''s spirit will be transferred to the wooden card.


    It''s a pity that there is no place to buy such life-saving treasures. They are all obtained during the exploration.


    Even if someone has such a life-saving treasure in his hand, it will be left for his own use. This treasure is almost equal to one life.


    But compared with death, compared with the island of phantom coral corpse, the wooden card that can block the soul''s deadly attack is nothing.


    The real world of Bradford''s Magic Wizard easily broke the dark gold shield, because he knew that it would take a while for the dark gold shield to recover energy after the most powerful blow was borne by him.


    He completely broke the dark gold shield, but the fragments of the dark gold shield formed a strange dark gold energy pattern in the air, and then the dark gold pattern rushed to him.


    Bradford''s Magic Wizard didn''t even think about it. He activated the "instant move" which had been prepared for a long time.


    When his figure disappeared in place, the dark golden energy pattern also disappeared. When his figure appeared in the air thousands of miles away, he saw the dark golden energy pattern at the same time.


    At this time, it was too late for him to escape. The dark golden energy pattern rushed into his body.


    He quickly felt his body, but did not find anything unusual.


    But he knew that the dark gold energy pattern could not have no effect. He thought about it, and untied his clothes, but saw the dark gold energy pattern on his chest.


    At this time, the dark golden energy pattern appears on his chest like a color tattoo.


    Bradford''s Magic Wizard touched the skin on his chest with his hands, but he didn''t feel any difference in the skin. If he didn''t see the pattern on his chest, he didn''t believe that there would be a pattern on his chest at all.


    Curse, mark or what?


    No matter what it is, it must be a big trouble, he thought.


    At this time, he had no way back, or he didn''t think of any way back. He pulled his clothes and looked at the island of phantom coral corpse in front of him.


    His spiritual power was completely released, and he completely wrapped up the whole island of phantom coral corpses, and then he put all his strength into his real world.


    This time, without any obstacles, the phantom coral corpse island was successfully accepted into the real world by him.


    As soon as the phantom coral corpse Island enters his real world, he senses some differences. There is a slight change in his real world. The phantom coral corpse island is steadily emitting an energy that affects his real world.


    Although this process is very slow, the God level doesn''t need to consider the issue of life expectancy. As long as it works, it doesn''t matter if it lasts for thousands of years.


    His real world has not improved for thousands of years.


    Hundreds of years of waiting, the dangers of the past, are nothing now.


    "Oh!" Far away, with a howl, then in the sky a huge sea dragon is flying.


    Bradford''s Magic Wizard woke up at this time. He looked at the Hailong coming from afar and smiled coldly. Who can stop the Magic Wizard in this world.


    His figure disappears at the same place, and "instant movement" is continuously stimulated, which makes his figure appear and disappear in the air.


    The Hailong who came here is just the guardian. He just went to a small gathering of several God level sea animals.


    For instance, the gathering between the God level sea animals takes place only once in hundreds of years on average. At the same time, each god level sea animal in the gathering will trade the resources obtained in hundreds of years.


    For God level sea animals, this kind of gathering is an important way to obtain resources, so the sea dragon will attend.


    Of course, the most important reason why Hailong will go to the party at ease is that it has been guarding here for thousands of years and has never had any problems. Now he just left for half a day, how could he have such a problem!


    But it never occurred to Hailong that at the time when he was at the party, someone really took away the treasure of cultivation from the Hailong family.


    Looking at the disappearing figure in the distance, Hailong naturally knows what kind of ability it is.


    "I konillius swear, you can''t escape the pursuit of my sea dragon family even if you escape to the sky!" Cornelius Hailong looked at the disappearing phantom coral corpse island and shouted to the disappearing figure in the distance.In its perception, the divinity wizard with the trace mark of his family is running away in an extremely fast way.


    The speed is not that it can catch up with. In fact, in the whole world, the wizard''s "instant movement" is the top speed movement mode.


    In addition to some life with natural transmission ability, which can be compared with the wizard''s "instant movement", the rest of life can not be compared with the "instant movement" even if the speed is faster.


    Cornelius Hailong stood on the sea, and began to make a low voice in his mouth. With his voice, all the sea creatures moved.


    These marine creatures have strange red eyes. They swim towards the central continent.


    Cornelius sea dragon is flying in the sky, it has not stopped the low voice in the mouth.


    At first, the number of marine organisms in the ocean was not large, but with the conelius sea dragon flying a distance, the creatures in the ocean have covered a large area of the sea.


    Among these red eyed marine creatures, sea animals have appeared.


    The appearance of these sea animals has automatically become the leader of the sea creatures. With the leader, the sea creatures are not as disordered as they just were. The sea animals have some wisdom. They control the sea creatures according to their own abilities.


    This team is becoming larger and larger. Among them, there are legendary flying sea animals.


    Cornelius sea dragon can clearly sense the trace Mark''s breath, which can''t be hidden at all. It''s the real world breath laid down by the sea dragon''s clan leader. Only when there is several times stronger than the sea dragon''s clan leader, can the trace mark be removed.


    At least as konillius Hailong knows, no one in the world can untie that mark except the Dragon God in the legend of the dragon family or the nine headed sea serpent, the ancestor of the Hailong family.


    So it is not in a hurry. It should gather enough sea animals to let the guy who dares to challenge the sea dragon family pay the price and at the same time chase back the treasure of the family.


    Now it is still in the open sea, and has not entered into the territory of the Dragon nationality. Before entering the territory of the Dragon nationality, it is ready to gather the number of marine creatures and sea animals to a number that can impact the defense line of the Dragon nationality.


    Cornelius Hailong is the genius of Hailong family. It is not ready to report to the family immediately. This is its dereliction of duty. It needs to recover the most precious treasure of the family through its own means.


    This is its pride and responsibility.


    Of course, it also has full confidence, because this time, the central mainland side violated the agreement. If the dragon people dare to protect the wizard who stole the most precious treasure of other families, it is equal to a war with the Hailong people.


    It is with the determination of reasoning first and then using force. Many years have passed. Maybe it is the sea animals who are too low-key that make the human wizard dare to steal the treasure of the sea dragon family.


    With more and more sea animals joining in, the number of legendary sea animals has reached 100, and the number of other sea animals can hardly be counted.


    The area of the sea is larger than that of the land. There are more and more abundant resources here. Because of the particularity of the sea, the blood of the sea animals here has never been cut off since ancient times.


    This makes the number of powerful sea animals in the ocean very large. At this time, these sea animals heard the call of Cornelius sea dragon, and they all entered the army.

 Chapter 1321

    Off the coast of the central continent, in the sky, a bipedal flying dragon is flying in the sky.


    Bipedal flying dragon is the pseudo dragon family of the Dragon nationality and the assistant of the giant dragons. Especially for the vast ocean area around the central continent, the number of giant dragons can not be protected.


    Therefore, the pseudo dragons participate in the daily patrol. Of course, the intelligence of the pseudo dragons is far less than that of the giant dragons, and their combat effectiveness is not high. Therefore, they are only responsible for the investigation tasks, and will be notified if there is any situation.


    Today, the bipedal dragon is patrolling the sky as usual, but soon it can see the waves tens of meters high in the distance.


    What surprised him even more was that the waves seemed to be under control. Among the tens of meters high waves, there were countless sea animals.


    And after this wave, there are more tens of meters high waves, each wave is countless sea animals.


    In the farther sky, hundreds of powerful sea animals are flying.


    A kind of instinctive fear rises in the heart of the bipedal flying dragon, which is a feeling that should not have appeared in the body of the dragon family.


    Even if it is just a bipedal flying dragon, except for the natural blood pressure in the face of a giant dragon, bipedal flying dragon rarely has the feeling of fear.


    It did not escape, but spit out a mouthful of painstaking effort, which is the most pure dragon blood in its body.


    After this heart blood was ejected by it, it condensed into a blood red pattern in the air. It called several times towards the blood red pattern, and the blood red pattern kept flashing.


    After a few breaths, the blood red pattern suddenly becomes larger, and then from the blood red pattern out of a blue dragon.


    As soon as the blue dragon appeared, he saw the scene in the distance, and there was also a sense of horror in his eyes.


    He turned his head and took a look at the withering bipedal flying dragon, throwing a drop of blood into its mouth.


    This bipedal flying dragon uses the forbidden dragon magic, consumes its precious blood power, and sends an alarm to the dragon, and this array formed by one of its blood vessels has its own transmission ability.


    With this painstaking effort, the life of the bipedal flying dragon was directly removed by more than half.


    And this heart blood array with its own transmission ability can only transmit the nearby giant dragon, which is too far away to do anything.


    The bipedal flying dragon knows that there is a giant dragon guarding here all the year round. It has a purpose to use the painstaking array.


    The blue dragon saw the situation in the distance. Even if the situation was dangerous, he would give a drop of dragon blood to the bipedal dragon first to save the life of the bipedal dragon.


    This is the rule of the Dragon nationality. As long as you make contributions to the Dragon nationality, in any case, you should give priority to the contributors.


    After giving a drop of dragon''s blood to the two legged flying dragon, the blue dragon turned its head again and looked into the distance.


    "God level!" In the sense of the breath of countless sea animals in the distance, one of them is far away, the blue dragon exclaimed.


    He didn''t think much about it. He took a contact array out of the space objects, and then focused on it.


    After doing this, the blue dragon put away the contact array, and then sent out a dragon chant to the distance.


    With a strong dragon power, Longyin rushed to the sea beast group, but in the past, the sea animals that Longwei could suppress were not suppressed by Longwei. Their red eyes had a strange power to resist Longwei.


    Even the larger and weaker marine creatures are not affected by Longwei.


    Of course, the blue giant dragon didn''t think that he alone could suppress a tide of sea animals led by a god level sea animal, just using the dragon power.


    All he wanted was to warn the other party that this was the territory of the dragon people.


    "Stop it all!" A low voice came out, and then the countless huge waves seemed to freeze, completely violating the rules of the water, so they stopped on the sea.


    The sea animals in the huge waves have no action, just look forward with red eyes and wait for orders at any time.


    Then a group of flying sea animals appeared from behind the huge waves.


    Among all the sea animals, a huge sea dragon is particularly noticeable. It is Cornelius sea dragon who comes here.


    Although Cornelius Hailong is confident, it has no idea of fighting without telling. All it needs is to oppress the dragon people and let them hand over the treasure of Hailong.


    The war was only the last step, and it was the last step.


    Once there is a real war, then it can''t hide the fact that it guards the things that are not responsible.


    Of course, if we can''t find the most precious treasure in the family, then a war will be inevitable.


    "Little guy, you are not qualified to call the God level of the dragon people to talk!" Cornelius sea dragon came to the front of the sea beast tide and looked at the blue dragon and said.


    The blue dragon is just a legendary dragon. Facing such a god level sea animal as Cornelius sea dragon, there are naturally too many differences.


    "First of all, I don''t call you little guy. I''m blue dragon Barker. The strong dragon will come right away!" Blue Dragon Barker was not frightened by the other side''s momentum, but calmly replied.Cornelius sea dragon''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, but it didn''t do it. Here is the territory of the Dragon nationality. If you do it here, the only possibility is to directly cause the Dragon nationality''s crazy revenge.


    At that time, it will not be said to be the most precious treasure of the family, even it will be pursued and killed by the dragon family.


    Blue Dragon Barker''s heart is also crying, how can the rescue still not come.


    To know that a group of flying sea animals in the opposite direction are all powerful beings above the legendary level, among which there are as many as five at the level of demigod alone.


    Few of the sea animals can fly. The ones that can fly are basically sea animals above the legendary level.


    Just now, he felt the killing of Cornelius Hailong. The killing of a god level sea animal was enough to make him feel the extreme crisis.


    For the dignity of the dragon people, he can only hold on.


    "Cornelius sea dragon, what do you want to do with so many sea animals?" Just as blue dragon Barker was in a hurry, a voice came, and then a figure came from afar.


    In order to control the whole coastal area, the dragon people set up many transport arrays in the coastal area, which is also the reason why reinforcements can come so fast.


    When the blue dragon Barker saw the coming Dragon, he was not only pleased, but also relieved a lot.


    "I have seen elder Eugene!" Blue Dragon Barker said respectfully.


    "Barker, you did a good job!" Elder Eugene stopped beside the blue dragon Barker, looked at him and nodded. Then he looked at the eased flying dragon and said, "you go back and get a medicine to improve your blood vessels!"


    Bipedal flying dragon can''t speak, but knows the meaning of it, and nods his thanks.


    The medicine for promoting blood vessels is a special medicine of the dragon family. This medicine can only be refined by the dragon family. At the same time, it is forbidden for any other family to refine this medicine.


    Because this kind of medicine needs the blood of the dragon to be refined. It is ineffective for the dragon, and only effective for the pseudo dragon.


    This is also a great reward for the dragon family to the contribution of the pseudo dragon. Even after taking the medicine to improve the blood, the pseudo dragon has been promoted to the level of young dragon.


    This is the same effect as the synthetic blood given to Feiyan by Abel in that year. However, if the pharmacist of the dragon family sees Abel taking the dragon blood of that level directly to Feiyan, he will scold him for his rage.


    The most important reason why the medicine for improving blood vessels cannot be used by the dragon is that the best blood that the dragon can get now is the dragon''s blood.


    If you want to refine the medicine that can enhance the dragon''s blood, the raw material must be a more pure Saint dragon blood than the dragon''s blood.


    "Cornelius heron, say, what makes you so?" Elder Eugene then turned to Cornelius and asked again.


    "Eugene, the human God wizard stole the important items of the Hailong people. The dragon people gave me the people and the stolen items!" Cornelius Hailong said directly.


    "Cornelius Hailong, what if I don''t make friends with the dragon family?" When elder Eugene heard this, he asked in a deep voice.


    "Eugene, the things stolen by the God level Wizard of the human race are the most precious treasure of our family. This time, I bring these sea animals to retrieve them. If this time is not successful, you will wait for the sea dragon family to take all the sea animals and fight with the dragon family in an all-round way, or the dragon family to make way for us to find the God level wizard directly!" Said Cornelius Hailong with a sneer.


    "Cornelius Hailong, how can you be sure that it''s the work of the gods of the human race?" Elder Eugene asked again.


    "When the God level wizard stole our family''s most precious treasure, he was hit by the trace mark that our clan leader personally put down. This trace mark has reached the central continent!" Replied Cornelius the sea dragon.


    "Damn it!" Elder Eugene can''t help swearing.


    Naturally, he cursed the God level Wizard of the human race. After a fierce war between the sea and the dragon, the peace contract was signed.


    This kind of behavior may lead the whole central continent into a war with the sea people.


    Generally speaking, the things that are ownerless in the ocean will belong to whoever sees them, and the Shanghai beasts will not ask about that.


    But stealing and robbing powerful sea animals is against the contract of that year.


    "Elder Eugene, according to the contract, also asked the dragon family to give it to me. To be honest, if the treasure cannot be found, even if our family summoned the nine ancestors, it will be found!" Cornelius Hailong continued.


    "Cornelius Hailong, I don''t care what the treasure is, but it can be obtained by the God level Wizard of the human race. There is also the problem of your own lax guard. I can only ask the God level wizard for the return of the treasure. As for giving the God level wizard to you, do you think it is possible?" Said elder Eugene in a deep voice.


    "Three days, only three days. After three days, I can''t see the most precious treasure of our family. Then I will bring the sea animals back. Even if I die in battle, I will pull up several gods and die together. Anyway, if I can''t find the most precious treasure, I have no face to return to my family!" Said Cornelius Hailong, with a fierce look in his eyes."Three days is too short. Ten days. I''ll give you a statement in ten days!" Elder Eugene asked.


    "Three days, I only have to wait three days. If I don''t see the treasure in three days, then either I will die, or the whole central continent will die!" Said Cornelius Hailong firmly.


    Elder Eugene looked at Cornelius Hailong''s condition and knew that he could not say more.


    Although he didn''t ask what the treasure was, in the manner of Cornelius Hailong, it must be very important to the Hailong family.


    The sea dragon is the top blood of the sea animals. It is highly respected among the sea animals. Once there is a war with the sea dragon, it is likely to be a war with all the sea animals.


    There will be no winner in this kind of war. Although the Dragon nationality is extremely strong, the number of the Dragon nationality is limited, especially at the moment when the Dragon nationality is the weakest.


    Recently, thanks to the help of LAN long Abel and the role of the golden castle, the birth problem of the dragon will be improved, but at this time, it is also very difficult for him.


    At present, there is only one God level of the dragon people who can do it. The rest are either traveling or sleeping.


    If you want to wake up the sleeping God level dragon, three days is not enough.


    This is mainly because the long time of peace for the dragon people has been too long, and the long-time dragon people have been slack.


    The dragon family has no enemies for a long time, which makes the God level of the dragon family get used to freedom without restriction.


    "In three days, I will find the wizard guild to deal with this matter, but I need to find the God level wizard!" Elder Eugene nodded helplessly.


    "This is the trace of the breath, according to this breath, you can find him!" Cornelius Hailong threw a ball of energy and said.


    "In three days, if you sea animals dare to step into the territory of the dragon family, then we don''t have to talk about it. Let''s fight directly!" Elder Eugene looked at Cornelius sea dragon and the countless sea animals in the huge waves behind him, as well as the powerful sea animals above the legendary level in the sky.


    While talking, elder Eugene''s Dragon claws waved in the water below.


    A frozen gas then spewed out. This frozen gas was used by the outside world after he used the frozen rule to increase the power many times from the real world in his body.


    In an instant, a piece of ice appeared on the ocean surface opposite numerous huge waves.


    The frozen air of elder Eugene instantly formed a thick ice on the ocean surface of the whole area.


    Especially because of the strong force of freezing rules, this layer of ice is harder than steel, and can guarantee that it will not melt in ten days.


    Cornelius Hailong watched elder Eugene''s freezes, turning a sea area into ice, which was no less powerful in controlling the frozen elements.


    "Elder Eugene, I said that I will wait only three days. In three days, my subordinates will never enter the territory of the dragon clan!" Said Cornelius the sea dragon.


    Elder Eugene nodded, but he was thinking that after he left here, there was no strong one to watch. He would not rest assured.

 Chapter 1322

    Elder Eugene is thinking about where to transfer the strong dragon people to stare here. His first thought is of course the eight semi God dragons in the golden castle.


    Apart from the three dragons who are pregnant and need to take care of their children, the number of semi divine dragons that can be used has reached five.


    Of course, it also includes the blue dragon Abel, which is the God level that the dragon family can call in addition to him at present.


    The ice that elder Eugene just arranged on the sea surface is not ordinary ice. It has a little mental power. As long as the ice surface is broken, he can detect it.


    So there was no problem for him to leave here in a short time. He looked at an ophthalmic neelius Hailong. The body of the giant dragon speeded up in an instant, making a sound of explosion in the air. There was an invisible shadow in the air, and then it disappeared slowly.


    At this time left behind the blue dragon also put down his heart, he took the not yet recovered bipedal flying dragon down to the ice.


    Cornelius sea dragon''s body also retreated, hidden by numerous waves, and could not be seen any more.


    It''s as if it''s restored to the previous scene, but no one knows whether it''s the peace before the war or whether it can be successfully resolved.


    Elder Eugene came to the nearest teleportation array, through which he returned to the large teleportation array outside the small world of Longdao.


    Only through this way can we reach the golden castle and the large transmission array which is not connected with the transmission network of the wizard guild.


    At this time, Abel and the dragons were still talking about the super cannon on the top platform. As for the test, he had promised to take the golden castle to find a place to test when he was free.


    "Why is elder Eugene here?" Abel, who was still talking with a smile, stopped suddenly and said doubtfully.


    As soon as elder Eugene appeared in the large transmission array of golden castle, he was aware of it.


    Not only did he feel it, but even the God of war, the man hidden in the sky, sent a notice to him through the soul chain.


    The war song plateau is now the place of belief of the God of war, and any God level strong man who reaches this land will be immediately discovered by the kingdom of God.


    Just as Abel said this, elder Eugene''s figure appeared on the top platform.


    "Elder Eugene!" Eight dragons all bow to greet at the same time.


    "Kemble, with Prague, Hurley and Balfour, go to this position now!" Elder Eugene glanced at the dragons and said in a deep voice.


    But he didn''t ask Evelyn green to participate in it, because he sensed that the body of Evelyn green had begun to give birth to new life.


    The descendants of the two demigods, whose dragon blood can certainly make this offspring grow into the existence of the least demigods.


    This is also the inheritance of the Dragon nationality, and he will not let any one of the Dragon nationality who has given birth to future generations take risks.


    "Yes, elder Eugene!" Jinlong Kemble and several giant dragons who pointed to the name should bow.


    "My father, what happened?" "Blue Dragon Hurley relies on his own identity and asks aloud.


    "It''s very dangerous this time, LAN long Abel. I''d like to ask you to help me take care of them with the God of war Taoist. This time, a god level sea dragon came to find a god level wizard from the Sorcerer''s guild with a group of sea animals that could cause a huge threat. The God level wizard stole a treasure from the sea dragon!" Elder Eugene ignored the blue dragon Hurley, but turned to Abel and asked.


    "Elder Eugene, that''s no problem, but since this kind of thing is made by the sorcerer guild, shouldn''t it be solved by them?" Abel nodded and agreed, then asked in confusion.


    "Hailong has given me three days. I will go to the sorcerer guild immediately. If it doesn''t go well, I will start to recall all the divine dragons. In any case, I will never let the sea animals near the mainland!" Elder Eugene replied in a deep voice.


    "I will take the golden castle, April, and you will go back to Dragon Island!" Abel looked at the dragons and said.


    He will not refuse or refuse to help the dragon people.


    As a member of the Dragon nationality, he enjoys the protection of the Dragon nationality. At this time, he believes that elder Eugene will never let several giant dragons who are raising their offspring participate in dangerous actions if there is a better way.


    At the same time, several of Jinlong Kemble are his friends, and the sea dragon is only a god level. Even if he brings more sea animals, as long as his golden castle is not broken, no matter how many sea animals are in vain.


    "Lan long Abel, I believe that there will be no action for the sea dragon in three days. Your task is just to stare. Only when the other party enters the Dragon territory against the agreement, you need to fight back. Of course, this is not likely. Your role is mainly to deter!" Elder Eugene is also sorry that Abel was involved in this kind of thing. Anyway, Abel can only be regarded as the age of young dragon in the dragon family, he explained.


    After that, elder Eugene will go back to the transmission array of the Dragon nationality and go directly to the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, I don''t want to go back to Dragon Island!" When elder Eugene left, Golden Dragon April said to Abel immediately.After saying this, she looked at Jinlong Kemble, which was to persuade Abel.


    But of course, Jinlong Kemble won''t persuade him. This time, he is likely to fight with the God level. He has a good chance to have offspring. How can he let Jinlong April take risks.


    "April, I promise I won''t let them leave the golden castle too far at any time. You know the defense of the golden castle. They can enter the golden castle as long as they are in danger!" Abel said to Golden Dragon April with a smile. At the same time, he looked at other people, which also assured them.


    None of the four would-be fathers could risk their wives, and there was no discussion about it, so the Golden Dragon April finally returned to Longdao.


    Abel sensed the departure of the Golden Dragon April and left the golden castle with the four dragons.


    This time, he didn''t use the mysterious head ring, so he directly wrapped the golden castle with a huge spiritual force, and put it into the artifact space bag.


    Then Abel and the four dragons from the battle song city god of war Temple of the transmission array, after several transfers, came to the sea.


    From the hidden transmission array in the ocean, Abel didn''t need the Golden Dragon Kemble to lead the way, so he sensed the momentum of the sky.


    This momentum is as if it has been solidified and stabilized in front of them.


    Abel and Golden Dragon Kemble have a look at each other. Then they take the other three dragons with them, one using "instant movement" and the other using Golden Dragon''s transmission instinct, and quickly transmit to the front.


    "Brother Abel, we are in great trouble!" Golden Dragon Kemble saw numerous huge waves, and it was almost impossible to see how many sea animals there were among them, he said solemnly.


    "Lord Kemble! Several adults! " The blue dragon Barker, who stayed here, saw the Golden Dragon Kemble and hurriedly flew over and turned it into a human bow.


    "This is Aaron LAN. You should show him enough respect first. His level of combat power is the same as that of elder Eugene!" Golden Dragon Kemble nodded and said to blue dragon Barker.


    "Blue Dragon Barker has seen Lord Abel!" Blue Dragon Barker quickly bows to greet again.


    He had a lower position among the dragon people. He didn''t hear about Abel, but he was very clear about what Jinlong Kemble said.


    He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but also some strange, because his perception of the blue dragon Abel''s breath is only legendary.


    "Blue Dragon Barker, hard work!" Abel smiled and bowed back.


    Abel''s eyes fell on the huge waves on the opposite side, as well as those sea animals on the waves.


    He has ventured on the sea for many times. He knows the strength of these sea animals, especially the freezing of these huge waves, which shows that there is a strong presence with absolute control over the sea.


    With a wave of his hand, he summoned the second body of the God of war, doff, from the ring of space beasts.


    Elder Eugene wants to come by himself, in fact, he wants the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, to suppress the scene.


    As soon as the second body of Daofu, the God of war, appeared, its spirit breath surged out. At this time, after the huge waves, there was also a spirit breath, and the two breath collided in the air.


    With the continuous integration of two more than their own God Kingdom, the strength of the God of war Taoist has been improved a lot.


    Recently, the strength of Daofu, the God of war, has been growing. The second God body, which has a special connection with Daofu, has been growing simultaneously with the strength of Daofu itself.


    Now, not to mention the body of the God of war doffer, which is the second God body, Abel believed that it was more than twice the battle power of the God of fire before, or even twice the battle power of the God of fire.


    The main reason for this is that Daofu, the God of war, is a god of fighting ability, whose fighting is his main god ability.


    The second spirit of the God of war, Daofu, is full of a strong sense of war. This is the transformation of the instinct of the beast of bimon before Daofu. Bimon is a real war beast.


    On the other side, the Cornelius sea dragon is also extremely powerful. Its nine sea snakes'' blood makes it far more powerful than the monsters of Mongolia in terms of the inside information. However, there are too many adventures of the God of war, doff. At this time, the breath collides and becomes even.


    "Don''t fight, doffer!" The two strong breath froze in the air for a few seconds, Abel ordered.


    The spirit of doff, the God of war, retreated rapidly. Cornelius Hailong didn''t want to fight at this time, but also took back the spirit.


    "Powerful God, I am Hailong Cornelius. You are not a dragon. Why are you here?" Cornelius Hailong then reappeared from behind in front of the big waves, and he asked in a deep voice as he watched doff, the God of war.


    At the same time, he was also looking at Abel behind doff, the God of war. The breath of legendary stage did not make him pay much attention.


    His attention comes from Abel''s just ordered words, which let doff, the God of war, recover his breath regardless of his own danger.


    You should know that if he doesn''t take back his breath just now, his breath can take advantage of the emptiness and make Taoist priest, the God of war, slightly hurt.The existence of two peers, if one side is injured, then the outcome of the battle is likely to be greatly affected by this change.


    "Cornelius Hailong, the God of war doffer is my subordinate. I''m here to make sure you don''t step into this area in three days!" Abel said in a voice.


    "Interestingly, a legendary dragon has a powerful spirit''s subordinate. Are you threatened by this powerful spirit? Do you want me to help you get freedom?" Cornelius Hailong laughed and said in provocative words.


    "Cornelius Hailong, you don''t need to be so provocative, you don''t see that this is the second God of war?" Abel said with a slight sneer.


    Cornelius sea dragon''s face was not good immediately. The sea animals didn''t know much about the gods. He didn''t really see that the God was the second God.


    "Three days later, I didn''t take back my family''s treasure. I must kill you first!" Cornelius Hailong looked at Abel and said in a cold voice.


    Said his body back again, disappeared in numerous waves.


    Abel looked at the figure of Cornelius sea dragon leaving, and he couldn''t help laughing. It''s not a god level sea dragon. How can he be so confident.


    He came out with the golden castle this time. These sea animals in the waves don''t know if they can consume tens of thousands of top magic stones arranged in his golden castle.


    Even if it is consumed, there are hundreds of thousands of top magic stones in his artifact space bag.


    If it''s not enough, he can synthesize countless top magic stones at any time.


    As for the low-level magic stone that synthesizes the top magic stone, the magic stone left by the kingdom of God can be used for a long time in the space bag of the artifact he got.


    His spiritual power entered the artifact space bag, and then a huge golden castle appeared in the air.


    Needless to say, Golden Dragon Kemble and three other dragons entered the golden castle.


    Although they are all semi God level dragons, but only the suppression of breath, then Cornelius Hailong can limit most of their strength, and they can''t be Cornelius Hailong''s opponents at all.


    It''s estimated that elder Eugene asked Abel to come, that is to say, Daofu, the God of war, to deal with the Cornelius sea dragon, and the other giant dragons to deal with the sea beasts.


    The blue dragon Barker looked at the gold castle which can float in the sky, but he also flew into the gold castle with the flying dragon.


    "Is it hurt?" At the top platform of the golden castle, Abel saw the injured flying dragon. He felt very kind and asked the blue dragon Barker.


    "Lord Abel, it''s the letter that it found the tide of sea animals and consumed the power of blood!" Blue Dragon Barker bowed to answer.


    "Give it these two bottles of healing potions!" Abel took out two bottles of "super healing potions" and handed them to him.


    Blue Dragon Barker takes two bottles of "super healing potion", looks at it strangely, and pours it into the mouth of the bipedal flying dragon.


    Soon, the damage caused by the consumption of blood power will be cured, that is, the blood power will also be restored.

 Chapter 1323

    "Brother Abel, your healing potion is useful to the dragon people?" Jinlong Kemble asked in surprise.


    Can we not surprise him?


    The dragon race has a natural racial advantage, which makes them stronger than the ordinary race. Even if they don''t practice, they can also have a strong fighting force.


    At the same time, they have a long life span, which makes the dragon race much higher than other races.


    But the dragon also has some shortcomings, such as their ability to breed offspring, for example, it takes a long time to recover after they are seriously hurt.


    Of course, ordinary injuries can be recovered by themselves with the strong constitution of the Dragon nationality.


    However, the damage caused by the same level or senior opponents has special power, which is hard to recover.


    At this time, another weakness of the dragon family is reflected, that is, the body of the dragon family can not receive the treatment of ordinary medicine after being injured.


    It''s also well understood that for all kinds of useful drugs, their effects are all developed for those races whose bodies are much smaller than those of the dragon race.


    How can this medicine cure the injuries of the Dragon nationality? Over the years, most of the Dragon nationality who encounter accidental death died because the injuries can''t be recovered, and slowly weakened.


    In this case, Golden Dragon Kemble saw Abel use two bottles of "super healing potion" to cure the bipedal flying dragon, of course, he would feel surprised.


    "Brother Kemble, haven''t the dragon used the potion I made?" Abel was not surprised, and then asked.


    "No, we don''t use healing potions, and they don''t work!" Jinlong Kemble shook his head and said.


    "Brother Kemble, I''m an alchemist. There are some differences between the medicines made by ordinary pharmacists and the medicines made by ordinary pharmacists!" Abel explained.


    He didn''t know how to say the origin of the dark world potion. He could only put everything on the alchemist. Anyway, there was no second alchemist in the world.


    "Brother Abel, don''t need to explain. There are alchemists in the age when elder Eugene lived!" Jinlong Kemble looked at Abe and said with a strange smile.


    Abel''s face turned red. He was used to this saying in the central continent. He forgot the life span of the dragon people. Many of the older generation of the dragon people lived very long.


    "Anyway, I made some special potions. No matter what level or race, they can be used!" Said Abel, spreading out his hand.


    He doesn''t want to explain any more. At this time, it''s better not to say more.


    Golden Dragon Kemble takes a look at Abel, then stretches out a finger of his left hand, then a light flashes over the finger, and then one of his fingers turns into the claws of the real dragon.


    He scratched the dragon''s real claws on his right arm, and immediately his right arm was cut open.


    His ability to control his body did not let blood flow out of the wound, but the wound looked very deep. At least it could not be healed for a while depending on his own recovery.


    Abel shook his head, but he took two bottles of "super healing potion" from the artifact space bag and threw them to Golden Dragon Kemble.


    Jinlong Kemble smiled and took two bottles of "super healing potion". He opened one of them and poured it into his mouth. Then he saw that the wound on his arm began to heal quickly.


    But in three seconds, the wound on the arm disappeared.


    He felt the position of the wound a little incredulously, there was not even a little scar there.


    Even if he suffered a small injury, after recovery, there will be some scars left, and then he will recover himself in a strong body, after a period of time, it will disappear.


    "Brother Abel, how much medicine do you have?" Jinlong Kemble was holding another bottle of "super healing potion" and asked Abel excitedly.


    "Brother Kemble, I normally supply this medicine to the mainland every month. If the dragon people need it, I can supply 500 bottles every month. No more can be taken out!" Abel thought and answered.


    Although a medicine garden has been opened up in the dark world blood camp, the materials it produces are not infinite, because the time difference between the two worlds can really let him get a lot of raw materials, but the amount of refined drugs is also limited.


    He was able to take out 500 bottles, which was the result of calculating the output of the pharmaceutical garden.


    "Brother Abel, you have solved a big problem for the dragon people!" Said Golden Dragon Kemble, laughing.


    The three giant dragons on the side are also very surprised. Who knows, the famous medicine in the central continent also has effect on the dragon people.


    With this kind of medicine to provide treatment, the possibility of accidents will be greatly reduced.


    "It''s also my fault. Last time you released Balfour''s poison, I should have thought that your potion was different!" At this time, Golden Dragon Kemble thought of the "antidote" before, and could not help but say with some chagrin.


    Abel also took some "super healing potions" and gave them to several giant dragons. Even the blue dragon Barker on the side also gave ten bottles.Elder Eugene applied to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild for transmission authority, which immediately surprised several powerful sorcerers in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild. However, the God level dragon of the Dragon nationality formally applied to visit the headquarters of the sorcerer guild. How could it not surprise several powerful sorcerers.


    At this time, there were three God level wizards in the wizard guild. In addition to the neismith God level wizard, the macfield God level wizard and Mosley God level wizard also came out of the closed.


    So elder Eugene''s sudden visit surprised the sorcerer guild, but there was no tension.


    Three God level wizards are in the reception hall, waiting for elder Eugene.


    Elder Eugene walked into the reception hall of the headquarters of the wizard guild with a gloomy face. The wizard who led the way in front of him was unable to breathe because of the momentum that he unconsciously revealed. After leading him to the reception hall with a red face, he left as if escaping.


    "Elder Eugene, you are a little disrespectful. You are so rude to the wizard of our Wizard guild!" Said the dissatisfied murmur of the Mosley wizard.


    The sorcerer guild and the dragon people manage the mainland and the offshore, and they do not invade each other.


    This time Mosley wizard came out of the gate. He heard that the dragon people occupied a place in the war song plateau, which made him very unhappy.


    Because it broke the rule that the Dragon never entered the inland. He didn''t like the rule to be broken.


    In particular, the Dragon nationality supports a God in the war song plateau, which allows the Dragon nationality to really participate in the affairs of the mainland.


    So he saw that elder Eugene used his momentum to suppress the wizard who led the way, and he could not help making sarcasm.


    "I''m in a bad mood today, Mosley wizard, but I''m not here to fight with you. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, we''d better fight directly!" Elder Eugene looked at Mosley''s wizard and said in a deep voice.


    "You!" Mosley wizard almost jumped up, but was stopped by macfield wizard.


    "Elder Eugene, you are not here to quarrel with us. What can I do for you?" Asked mcmorro with a smile.


    "Today, on behalf of the dragon people, I informed the wizard guild. Please go to the sea and steal the treasure of Hailong people. The God level wizard will return the stolen treasure to Hailong people. Hailong people are ready to launch a wave of sea animals. Our dragon people can''t fully block the wave of sea animals under the command of the God level Hailong because there are not many available forces." Said elder Eugene in a deep voice.


    "No way, except for the three of us, the God level Wizards of our Wizard guild are all in seclusion and cannot enter the open sea!" The Mosley wizard retorted loudly.


    "Mosley wizard, do you mean the attitude of the wizard guild?" Elder Eugene asked in a more sombre voice.


    "Elder Eugene, I don''t know who made it?" McFee once again stopped Mosley and asked Eugene.


    Mosley wizard also thought about his attitude. He also woke up from his anger. The long time of closure made his temperament a little unstable, which is a very normal situation.


    It''s just that elder Eugene didn''t come at the right time. Mosley wizard is in this recovery period, so it''s easy to get angry.


    In fact, as a divine being, he would not be so impulsive under normal circumstances.


    Of course, he will not apologize to elder Eugene, but his face has changed a little.


    "McPhee wizard, I have the trace mark breath of Hailong people. I can find the stolen wizard, but Hailong only gave three days. If I didn''t return the treasure within three days, you know the consequences!" Elder Eugene ignored Mosley''s wizard and said to macfield''s wizard.


    "Nesmith, Mosley, let''s go with elder Eugene to find out which hand is coming out. Once the sea animal tide happens, the consequences can be expected!" McFee said, looking at the two magic wizards beside him.


    "I agree!" Nasmith''s divine wizard nodded.


    "Good!" The Mosley wizard also answered.


    "In that direction, two thousand li!" Elder Eugene sensed the breath of tracking the mark, and then pointed in a direction.


    "Bradford?" Mosley''s God wizard came out of his mouth.


    The distance in that direction is exactly the residence of Bradford''s Magic Wizard. There is a magic tower, which is his exclusive magic tower.


    The magic tower of the God level wizard is not an ordinary magic tower. The cost of the magic tower alone need not be mentioned. Its effect is to greatly increase the defense and attack power of the God level wizard.


    "Bradford wizard, this guy? Is he crazy? " Long Eugene scolded.


    There are so many gods in the world that everyone basically knows. So when he heard the name of Bradford, he also knew who it was.


    Just as a senior member of the wizard guild, he has the obligation to maintain the security of the central mainland. How could he do this.


    "Let''s teleport to the nearest city to Bradford''s magic tower, and let''s go there again!" McFee''s wizard suggested.The four deities used the teleportation array and soon came to the nearest city, which is only fifty miles away from the Bradford magic tower.


    This distance is only a short time for the four deities.


    "Here''s the smell of trace marks!" Elder Eugene pointed to the magic tower ahead and said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Eugene, let''s persuade him!" McFee said to elder Eugene.


    He doesn''t want elder Eugene to come out, which may make things stiff.


    He used "instant move" to appear in the sky of the magic tower. His breath was completely released and rushed to the magic tower below.


    "Bradford, an old friend, come out!" He cried.


    His voice rushed to the surface of the magic tower with the breath, and then a defense shield appeared on the surface of the magic tower, but his voice vibration continued to introduce his voice into the magic tower.


    It''s a small technique, a technique used to wake up professionals with the isolated voice array on.


    "McPhee, I''m practicing. Don''t disturb me!" Soon, the voice of Bradford''s Magic Wizard came out of the magic tower.


    "Bradford, did you steal the treasure of the Hailong clan?" Asked the mcphery wizard.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The first thought of Bradford''s Magic Wizard was that he had lost the information about the magic coral corpse island. Mcphery wanted to have a share, he shouted.


    Then through the magic tower''s long-range scanning array, he sensed that there were four deities nearby. He immediately used his mental power to activate the array disk in front of him.


    In a golden light, there are special patterns on the surface of the magic tower. These patterns are all arrays to enhance the attack power of the wizard. However, in order to support the energy output of the powerful wizard, the materials used in the magic tower are all obtained from the ancient relics, and then combined with the construction method of the magic tower.


    Why did he return to the island as soon as he got the phantom coral corpse Island, because it was the safest place he thought.


    It''s hard for a wizard of the same level to defeat him by his magic tower.


    Because this magic tower can increase the attack distance of his spells, which is far away from the attack of other magic level wizards.


    At the same time, the magic tower can also increase his attack power, which increases his attack power by almost 50%. No matter which divine level is hit by him, it will not be easy.


    You need to know that the attack of a god level wizard can be strengthened from the real world, and then transferred to the real world for attack. His attack power is very terrible. Plus the increase of 50%, he has the strength to defeat any God level.


    When McPhee hears the response from Bradford, he knows that the treasure of Hailong is stolen by Bradford.


    Neismith and Mosley were also dissatisfied at this time. They also appeared on the Bradford magic tower, forming a triangle with macfield to surround the magic tower.

 Chapter 1324

    Whether it''s mcphery or Mosley or neismith, they don''t want to fight with Bradford. They want to have a good talk with him.


    But the other side''s neurotic reaction and the act of directly opening the magic tower all made the three God level wizards who were the same as the sorcerer guild have to be prepared.


    But the actions of the three gods also stimulated Bradford''s gods.


    "McPhee, fislie and Nesmith, you are all here to grab my things. The opportunity I have spent hundreds of years to get will never be given to you. If you want to get it, then fight to death!" Cried the Bradford wizard.


    "Bradford, you know that you stole the treasure of the Hailong people. The Hailong people have launched a wave of sea animals. If you don''t hand over that item, the consequence is that the whole continent will be threatened because of your actions!" McPhee was still patiently persuading.


    "What do I have to do with the life and death of the mainland? My opportunity makes me stronger. I will avenge the people who died in the mainland!" Bradford''s God wizard responded loudly.


    The three God level wizards looked at each other, and they all saw that Bradford God level wizards became unreasonable.


    Where do they know that Bradford''s Magic Wizard waited for hundreds of years for the magic coral corpse island. In these hundreds of years, his strength did not advance.


    During the time when he got the phantom coral corpse Island, he could feel that his real world was increasing every day.


    It''s impossible for him to give up the phantom coral corpse island.


    When he became a God, especially when he stayed in the ocean for hundreds of years, his stubborn character became more stubborn.


    "Nesmith, how to deal with this matter? We can''t let elder Eugene watch the joke, or deal with it as soon as possible!" McFee said as he looked inside at Smith.


    Here he and Mosley wizard in the wizard guild although the status of noble, but only held the position of worship, do not need real power.


    Of course, the main reason is that most of the powerful wizards do not have a strong demand for power.


    He was the first one who came out of the lockup when something went wrong.


    In addition, as a wizard in the wizard guild, even if you don''t hold any position, you should have the same welfare.


    In the face of the current situation, the Magic Wizard of macfield will certainly let the vice president of the Magic Wizard of neismith decide.


    "Bradford, in the name of the vice president of the wizard guild, I''d like to order you to hand over the treasures obtained from the Hailong clan immediately. I can be the master from the inner Library of the wizard guild and let you choose one to make compensation!" Said the nersmith wizard, looking down at the magic tower.


    There are not many magic level wizards in the wizard guild. He doesn''t want to fight until he has to.


    His biggest right is to make the biggest concession and let the Bradford God wizard take a treasure from the inner Treasury.


    The inner library is a special treasure house in the wizard guild, which is all aimed at the semi God and the God level powerful existence resources.


    In general, the treasures need to be exchanged for contributions. The nersmith wizard can use the inner library for rewards with appropriate reasons and limited use.


    "Nesmith, needless to say, I won''t hand it in. If you want, come and grab it!" Answered Bradford, the God wizard, laughing.


    Speaking, a huge blue ice hockey appeared on the magic tower. As soon as the blue ice hockey appeared, it immediately fired ice bombs around.


    This is the "ice ball" spell, the top freezing spell. It''s just enhanced by the real world and added by the magic tower. Its power can be called terror.


    "Back!" The nersmith Magic Wizard felt the terror power contained in this "ice hockey ball", and naturally would not hard pick it up. He reminded the two magic wizards around him.


    He also flashed back a kilometer using instant move.


    Just when he thought he was out of range, he found that the ice ball was still attacking in his direction.


    Although the speed of "ice hockey" is not fast, he can avoid it again, but the "ice hockey" will continue to attack the surrounding area with irregular ice bombs, which makes him only continue to retreat.


    As he kept retreating, he saw that two other magic level wizards were also forced to retreat by each other''s spells.


    More than four thousand meters away from the magic tower, the three magic level wizards are out of the attack range of the magic tower.


    But at this time, the three magic wizards found that they could not attack the magic tower.


    The attack range of the three magic wizards is more than 3000 meters, but the attack range of the magic tower of Bradford Magic Wizard is up to 4000 meters.


    For a while, all three of them were embarrassed. When they joined hands, they were so embarrassed by one of them.And there''s elder Eugene of the dragon family watching.


    Of course, the main reason for this is that the three God level wizards prefer to force out Bradford God level wizards, rather than really destroy his magic tower.


    If they want to come, Bradford''s Magic Wizard is also the Magic Wizard of the wizard guild anyway. If you can''t persuade them, just suppress them. If you can''t do it, try not to do it.


    But no one thought that Bradford wizard, who was obviously in a weak position, was the first.


    But since Bradford was the first to do it, the three of them didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Don''t let him escape. Block this area!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    Between his hands, his real world appeared on his head, and then the real world grew larger and larger, and soon covered his whole direction.


    McFee and Mosley also summoned their own real world, and then put it together with the real world of neismith, forming a triangle.


    The three real worlds are extremely huge, each with a diameter of more than ten thousand meters, completely surrounding the magic tower of Bradford Magic Wizard.


    This is the best way to deal with the wizard''s "instant movement". Using multiple real world blockages can make the enclosed wizard unable to use "instant movement" to get out of this area.


    Of course, it requires at least three divinities to make simultaneous moves to form such a encirclement.


    "Compression!" Once again, the nersmith wizard shouted.


    His figure in the air began to move forward. As he moved forward, the real world behind him was also constantly moving forward.


    And as this advance, the real world is shrinking to maintain the power of surrounding the Bradford magic tower.


    When the three magic wizards entered the distance of 4000 meters, the attack of Bradford Magic Wizard came again. This time, it was a series of "ice hockey balls" first, and then saw the flame coordinates twinkling in the position of the three magic wizards, which was a sign that the "meteorite" magic was activated.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard reached for the real world behind him, and then the same "ice hockey" flew to the "ice hockey" in front of him. At the same time, his body used the "instantaneous movement" to move parallel, passing the coordinate position of the "meteorite".


    "Ice hockey" collided with "ice hockey". After breaking through the "ice hockey" of neismith, the "ice hockey" of Bradford''s Magic Wizard became smaller, but it continued to attack.


    Nesmith''s shaman was not panic. He once again sent out a series of frozen balls from the real world to meet the smaller icy ball again.


    This time, the collision between "ice hockey" and "ice hockey" exploded at the same time.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard didn''t expect his two "ice hockey balls" to consume one "ice hockey ball", but he didn''t worry too much, which is not the most troublesome problem.


    Because they have three God level wizards at the same time, and only one God level wizard in Bradford. As long as the speed of each other''s using magic is not more than three times that of his, then how many magic each other comes to, they can meet all three God level wizards.


    As for the "meteorite" spell, this kind of magic is used by the God level wizard Bradford. He just wants to give a warning, but he will not use it next.


    "Meteorite" magic is a powerful magic, but it should deal with those enemies who are fixed or slow to move, rather than the wizards who can "move in an instant".


    The three magic wizards are very experienced. They move very synchronously, not in a hurry, but slowly fly closer. At the same time, the real world behind them is slowly reducing the space of the magic tower.


    The war between wizard and wizard usually uses the direct attack magic. As long as this kind of magic is not electric magic and has the speed of unable to respond, then the same magic can be used for cancellation.


    Just like before, the other side uses "ice hockey". If this side doesn''t want to avoid, it will also use "ice hockey". In this way, the two same forces will collide in the air, and the strong side will get the chance to continue attacking.


    If it''s a one-to-one situation, neismith Magic Wizard will not do this. Bradford Magic Wizard has a magic tower bonus, and its attack power is higher than the three magic wizards.


    However, he was very confident in beating Bradford''s Magic Wizard with three in one.


    He is now oppressing the God level Wizard of Bradford, letting the God level Wizard of Bradford admit defeat and hand over the treasure of the Hailong people.


    His purpose was never to kill Bradford''s Magic Wizard, but to calm him down and let him consider the facts and consequences.


    "Bradford, you are also a member of the mainland. You can''t let the mainland fall into a war with the sea animals because of your own self-interest. If the sea animals fight with the mainland, whether they win or not, the mainland will consume a lot of war power. The demons outside the sky will wake up in this hundred years. By then, the wizard guild may not be able to suppress him!" Said Nesmith as he moved forward."Bradford, you also know that professionals can''t go to the ocean to get the Lord''s things. This is the agreement between the Sorcerer''s guild and the dragon people, and the reason why the Sorcerer''s guild can get along with the sea animals peacefully!" Macphay''s wizard also advised.


    "You don''t need to be advised. If you have the ability, you can take it. But I''ll see if you can hand it in if you see this treasure!" Bradford''s God wizard responded loudly.


    At this time, the three God level wizards and their real world have come to 3000 meters. They look at each other and nod.


    and then they hand out the spells activated in the real world from the real world at the same time. This time they speeded up the speed of casting spells. First, they eliminated the magic of Brad Ford''s divine sorcerers. Two, after speeding up the spells, some of the unnecessary spells fell to Brad Ford''s magic sorcerer tower.


    In fact, this kind of chance of multi gods wizard war almost never appeared. The cooperation of the three gods wizard is the cooperation of their previous combat experience.


    However, Bradford''s Magic Wizard overestimated his own combat power and the power of the magic tower.


    A large number of Fire spells and frozen spells collide outside the magic tower. The violent fire elements and frozen elements roar wildly to all directions.


    On the magic tower of Bradford, the transparent energy shield is constantly shaking.


    A small number of spells pass through the gaps of Bradford''s magic, attacking the tower.


    There is a sense of madness in Bradford''s divine wizard''s eyes. In his real world, a large amount of real world original energy is transformed into "ice ball" and "fire wall" through the two main rules of fire and ice, attacking three divine wizards.


    The original energy of the real world is the foundation of the real world. It has been cultivated by him for countless years and has become the foundation of God level.


    Now he is consuming the foundation. He believes that even if he consumes more than half of the real world, as long as he keeps the phantom coral corpse Island, he will have a chance to return to cultivation and become stronger.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard suddenly felt a little danger. He immediately stepped back, and a "fire wall" appeared in front of him, which was nothing at all.


    But the smell in the "fire wall" surprised him. If he didn''t feel the danger and took a step back, this strange "fire wall" would hurt him.


    This "fire wall" has a terrible atmosphere, which makes the power of "fire wall" at least three times higher than the original, and there is no trace to display it.


    "This guy is desperate?" Neismith''s Magic Wizard hated and was anxious. They didn''t give all their efforts until now. They just gave Bradford''s Magic Wizard enough pressure to admit defeat, but this guy desperately used the real world''s original power at this time.

 Chapter 1325

    Fortunately for the nersmith wizard, the McPhee wizard felt that the energy of the ice hockey ball was wrong, and the ice hockey ball flew to him at a speed far faster than the normal ice hockey ball.


    He almost instinctively wants to resist with the real world, but his speed is still slower.


    The ice hockey directly hit the ice armor on his body. The Ice Armor just blocked him for a while and then melted into a piece of ice crystal and dissipated.


    "Ice hockey" continued to hit his body, but just under that block, he adjusted his body and tried to protect his head and torso behind his arms and knees. His body formed a ball shape in the air, with the arms and knees in front and the head and body in the back.


    When ice hockey hits his body, a flash of light flashes. This is the final protection of lightning''s defense spell, energy shield.


    He sensed the instant emptiness of the spell, and then his arms and knees clicked as if they had been hit by a sledgehammer.


    Then his body was covered with blue light, which was the ice damage of "ice ball", which made his whole body covered with ice.


    Just as a god level wizard, McPhee God level wizard has survived countless battles.


    At the same time that he received the damage, a "move instantly" magic scroll in the space bag has been activated.


    His body was smashed by the final force of the ice hockey ball. Meanwhile, a white light, with his broken body and the blue frost on his body, disappeared in place.


    Under this attack, it almost took half the life of McPhee.


    At this time, however, he uses "instant movement" to transmit the damaged body into his real world.


    As soon as he enters the real world, his mental power immediately takes a bottle of healing potion from the space bag and pours it into his mouth.


    This healing potion is the "natural life" added with the water of life, which is the top-level healing potion he thinks.


    At the entrance of a bottle of "natural life", he felt that the damage he had suffered was only slightly alleviated, but soon his serious injury began to increase again.


    After he took the second bottle of "natural life", the effect of "natural life" decreased a little. This is also the problem of the medicine itself in the central continent, which is the inevitable result of repeated use.


    But he was hurt too much, and he was a God, and the effect of "natural life" was limited to him.


    He hesitated for a moment, thinking of the "super healing potion" that the wizard guild gave him after this clearance. It''s said that it was made by the only alchemist.


    He took out a bottle of "super healing potion". After a look, he didn''t hold much hope and took it.


    He can sense that after the "super healing potion" enters the body, his injury is like a fire being watered and quickly eliminated.


    His injury was controlled by a bottle of "super healing potion" and no longer worsened.


    The Magic Wizard of McPhee is very happy. Even if the effect of the second bottle of "super healing potion" is reduced, it can restore his ability to move.


    There are 20 bottles of "super healing potion" distributed to him this time, which is said to be the reason why he is a god level wizard.


    The common rule is that a wizard has only one bottle to protect his life, and the legendary level has five bottles to use. Because this kind of medicine is not produced by the wizard guild, its supply is greatly limited.


    He drank a second bottle of "super healing potion". His injury recovered quickly again. He felt the numbness and itch of the broken bone. He understood that this was the performance of the bone recovering.


    In particular, the effect of the second bottle of "super healing potion" has not been reduced at all due to continuous use. The two bottles of "super healing potion" almost turned his serious injury into a moderate injury.


    He then took two bottles of "super healing potion". His injuries were all recovered.


    What''s the attack just now? Of course, he knows it. It''s the real world origin of Bradford magic.


    Under such attack, it''s hard for him to save his life without preparation, but how can he not be surprised that four bottles of "super healing potions" have completely recovered.


    "When you go back, you must ask the sorcerer guild to control the alchemist in the hands of the sorcerer guild. How can this kind of talent not be mastered?" He thought.


    But there are battles out there, and he doesn''t want to stay in the real world for a long time.


    In case Bradford attacks his real world with all his might, real world damage will not be restored by the super healing potion.


    You should know that his real world is under the attack of Bradford wizard.


    McPhee''s divine wizard activated "instant movement" and flashed out of his real world.


    If there were not blood on his robe, no one would believe that just a moment ago, he was still suffering from severe injury, almost dying.Mosley is the most lucky wizard, or because Bradford can''t bear to overuse his real world power. He wants to hurt only one or two gods and let them go.


    So Mosley wizards are not being attacked by spells with real world roots.


    Although he was not attacked by the magic of the real world''s original power, he saw the tragedy of McPhee.


    "Brad Ford, you are crazy!" He shouted.


    We need to know that no matter what happens before, it can only be regarded as a small matter. Fighting each other is not a big problem, but a solution.


    As a god wizard, Bradford will give some punishment on some resources at most after the event, plus some bans, and there won''t be too much punishment.


    However, if Bradford wizard seriously injured or killed McPhee wizard, the situation would be very different. The sorcerer guild would never allow the existence of a colleague who killed the sorcerer guild.


    Although it may not kill Bradford''s Magic Wizard, it is very likely to directly block his magic power and imprison him, just like those gods.


    "You leave, or you will die with me!" "Bradford''s wizard is crazy now," he cried.


    Those two spells just consumed one fifth of his real world''s original power, which reduced his real world internal space a lot.


    It''s just two spells. If there are more, his real world will collapse.


    Just as Bradford was threatening loudly, the figure of McPhee appeared outside his real world.


    "Bradford, it''s not so easy today!" "It''s killing in the eyes of McPhee," he said in a deep voice.


    He just experienced life and death. The wizard guild has clear rules. Bradford''s God level wizard not only resisted the requirements of the wizard guild, but also almost killed himself.


    All he had to think about was that if he didn''t use the "instant move" spell scroll in time, he wouldn''t have the "super healing potion". At this time, he would probably have died.


    Just think of his thousands of years of practice, almost because of the strike of Bradford''s God wizard, he was full of anger.


    "How could it be that you didn''t get hurt?" Cried Bradford, incredulously.


    In his perception, although there is blood on the robe of McPhee, its breath is not like the breath of injury.


    He is very sure that his strike hit the McPhee wizard. That strike contains the origin of the real world. For the effect of the attack, he knew it in great detail through the last trace of his reaction to the origin of the real world.


    At this time, the two arms and knees of McPhee wizard should be completely broken, the whole body of the skeleton is broken, and most of the inner abdomen is broken.


    In this kind of injury, at most a few minutes, McPhee wizard will be seriously injured and die.


    Even if the other side uses the medicine, it''s just lingering.


    "Bradford, you''re behind!" McFee said sarcastically. Then he turned to the other two and said, "two, I was almost killed. The nature of this matter is totally different. I applied not to arrest any more!"


    "Agree!" The Mosley wizard looked at the blood on his body and nodded.


    "Bradford, this is your last chance to hand over the treasure of the Hailong people, and then return to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild with self closing magic force!" Neismith''s wizard looked at Bradford''s magic tower and made his last effort.


    "If you dare to get closer, I will destroy this treasure. What I can''t get, everyone can''t get it!" In the voice of Bradford''s divine wizard, there was a determination.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard looks disappointed. He understands that Bradford''s Magic Wizard is really crazy. It''s very serious for Bradford''s Magic Wizard to do so.


    "Bradford, I don''t believe you''re going to destroy the treasure!" Said McPhee in a deep voice.


    At the same time, he is ready to use real-world magic. He believes that it is only a matter of time before he can defeat the magic tower with the support of "super healing potion".


    "Wait!" Just in preparation for the outbreak of war, elder Eugene suddenly stopped.


    "Elder Eugene, this is the matter of our sorcerer guild. We will deal with it without your intervention!" Said McPhee, with a poor face.


    "I don''t care how you fight, but that treasure can''t happen. Our dragon people don''t want to fight with sea animals for the sake of the wizard guild!" Elder Eugene said with a wave.


    "McPhee, step back and we''ll discuss it before we decide!" Nasmith said to macfield, and then took a look at Mosley.


    Three God level witches back, this time Bradford God level witches did not fight.


    Until now, Bradford''s Magic Wizard has not understood how macfield''s Magic Wizard recovers quickly when he is on the verge of death.At the same time, he also understood that with this ability, he could not threaten the three God level wizards without using the real world original power to kill.


    The three gods retreated carefully and reached another 4000 meters, completely surrounding the real world around the magic tower to prevent Bradford from escaping.


    "Elder Eugene, you can see the situation. It''s very troublesome to ask Bradford to hand over the treasure." Said the necromancer to elder Eugene.


    "This Bradford wizard is in the wizard guild. There are no friends, and no one can persuade him?" Asked elder Eugene in a voice.


    "Bradford is eccentric and has few friends. It''s more difficult for us, who are God level professionals, to make real friends." Said neismith, shaking his head.


    "I don''t need to say anything more, just go up and kill Bradford!" McPhee''s wizard was still scared that he was almost killed, he said hatefully.


    "In any case, we must protect that treasure. Otherwise, this time we will defeat the tide of sea animals launched by the sea dragon family. Then, the constant tide of sea animals will make the mainland never peaceful. I believe you don''t want to go back to the era of endless fighting with sea animals, do you?" Said elder Eugene in a deep voice.


    To be honest, what should be angry about here is what elder Eugene, the God level Wizard of the wizard guild, did. Now the wizard guild can''t finish it.


    In case that treasure is really destroyed, the dragon and the sea dragon will fight in an all-round way, and the sorcerer guild will not be able to get away from it. The whole continent''s fighting power will be consumed by the sea beast tide.


    The dragon family can only be regarded as the first defense line. In this defense line, only the legendary dragon family can participate. Those false dragons who can''t fly can''t fight with sea animals on the sea.


    So it''s hard for the dragon to completely block all the tide of sea animals. Once these sea animals are close to the mainland, they will cause great damage.


    The number of sea animals is very large, which far exceeds the number of professionals in the mainland. In addition to being similar to the mainland in terms of top-level combat power, ordinary combat power is far superior to the mainland.


    That is to say, because of the similar top-level combat power, the sea animals and the dragon, and the wizard guild have a peace agreement.


    If the war really starts, the fighting power of the mainland will be greatly consumed in a very short time, plus the damage to ordinary people after the animals landed in Shanghai, it will be a huge disaster.


    "Elder Eugene, it''s too tight for three days. The rest of our sorcerer guild needs more than three days to wake up. If we can get more gods here and put Bradford down at the same time, maybe he won''t even have the chance to destroy that treasure!" The Mosley wizard suggested.


    "Yes, the three of us are here to block Bradford. At the same time, we will inform the headquarters to see if we can get in touch with the existence of the God level again. Please come and join us!" McPhee''s wizard was firm in his support of the action and nodded at once.


    "At present, there are gods in the mainland. How many of them can be free? It''s impossible for the gods to participate in it. Besides, do you trust the gods to come? " Said Nesmith, shaking his head.

 Chapter 1326

    It is the best choice for Mosley wizard to gather several more gods to suppress Bradford wizard.


    But there are also many problems. This time, if it wasn''t for the extraterrestrials of the kingdom of God to wake up, wouldn''t the wizard guild have three God level wizards at the same time.


    The powerful divinity has a different view of time from ordinary people. For them, a hundred years is a short time.


    Therefore, these divine beings will not interfere in the operation of the whole continent. As long as there is divine existence, the rule of the wizard guild will not be affected.


    The worship that should be attributed to the divine level will not be lacking either. Sometimes power is a problem for the divine level.


    The three God level wizards who came out of this pass have been planned for a long time. Once the demon outside the sky shows signs of waking up, there will be God level wizards coming out of the pass.


    But to break this plan, we need to wake up the God level, which is just like the situation of the dragon family. The God level people have their own cultivation plan. Three days is not enough time to come out of the closed door.


    In fact, the most idle gods in the mainland are several gods. However, several gods of the wizard guild and Eugene elders of the dragon people all know that these gods left behind from the age of gods are not powerful.


    And because of the relationship between the gods and the sorcerer guild, let them target a god level sorcerer who will not affect the survival of the gods, and the gods will not try their best.


    "Elder Eugene, can the Dragon send another divine level to help us? I believe that as long as there is another powerful divine level, we can rely on five divine levels to suppress Bradford forcibly, so that he has no chance to damage those treasures!" Nasmith''s wizard looked at elder Eugene and asked.


    This kind of question is to explore the strength of the dragon people. If it wasn''t for the threat of the sea animal tide of the sea dragon people, he would never ask it.


    "There is a deity of our dragon family standing against the sea dragon family. If necessary, I can ask him to help!" Elder Eugene thought for a moment and replied.


    Of course, what he thought of was Abel. Now, the God level war power that the dragon people can directly use is only Abel''s God of war, Daofu.


    "It''s a waste for the sea dragon family to be watched by a deity. The sea dragon family has no movement until now. I don''t think there will be any movement in three days. Please ask the deity to come here to help suppress Bradford!" McPhee''s God level wizard is pleased.


    "Elder Eugene, that''s not what you''re talking about?" Asked nasmith in a voice, his face slightly changing.


    "Yes, the God of war doffer of Abel the blue dragon!" Elder Eugene, of course, knew who he was talking about and nodded.


    Although the problem between Abel and neismith has been solved, the filthiness between them has emerged, which can be easily healed.


    At this time, we have to fight together. How can we avoid subtle changes in the psychic psychic mood of neismith.


    "No matter who it is, as long as the strength is enough, call it quickly!" McFee''s wizard was worried.


    "As McFee said, please ask elder Eugene to invite Aaron LAN to come!" "No more hesitation," said nasmith in a deep voice.


    He also knew that once the Hailong people started fighting with the mainland, they would probably have more serious troubles than the kingdom of God.


    It''s important to know that nowadays the Dragon clans in the open sea and the near sea, the sorcerer guild in the mainland has not started a war for thousands of years. A large number of sea animals accumulated over the years will play an important role in this kind of large-scale war.


    The mainland and the Dragon nationality can''t afford to sacrifice, but the sea animals are different. As long as it''s not the death of the top sea animals, the strong ones over the sea animals won''t care.


    In the eyes of top sea animals, ordinary sea animals are consumables, which can be discarded at will.


    There are so many sea animals in the ocean. There are endless resources in the almost boundless ocean, which can support so many sea animals.


    The mainland is different. Every professional in the mainland is fighting for resources.


    Why are the more advanced the professionals, the fewer the number, and the large proportion of reduction, in which the professional cultivation talent is one aspect, but the lack of resources is not an important aspect.


    So once the tide of sea animals appears, the mainland uses professionals to fight with them, and no one wants to see the loss.


    For sea animals in the deep sea, due to thousands of years of stability, coupled with the peace agreement with sea animals, the mainland did not seriously respond to attacks that might come from the sea.


    In addition, in order to deal with the kingdom of God, the wizard guild has invested too much resources and energy outside the front-line battlefield. Although it has cultivated a large number of powerful wizards, it has also reduced the marine defense that should have been strengthened.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Bradford''s move, the sorcerer guild could definitely wait to solve the problem of the kingdom of demons and gods outside the sky. By then, even fighting with sea animals would not be a problem.The key is that the time when the sea animals started the war was not good. In addition, things were too sudden, which caught the mainland unprepared.


    Elder Eugene disappeared in a flash. He asked Abel to come to fight. Of course, he needed to come and invite him.


    The three God level wizards guard the real world well. As Bradford God level wizards have just consumed the power of the real world origin, if they want to break the blockade of their three real world, they can''t escape unless the other side directly explodes the real world.


    On the top platform of the golden castle, Abel and four dragons are blowing the sea breeze. Looking at the horrible scene opposite, they are drinking red wine and juice, which seems very leisurely.


    Naturally, after several battles and the tests of the four dragons themselves, the reason why the defense of the golden castle is so strong is clear.


    This feeling is very refreshing. On the opposite side is the God level sea dragon with an almost endless tide of sea animals. They are ready to attack here at any time with an unparalleled rolling momentum, and they are happy to drink the best red wine and juice.


    Abel looked at the opposite side. In fact, he wanted to test fire his super cannon with the tide of sea animals on the opposite side.


    But he was very clear that this kind of event related to the security of the whole continent could not be done at will.


    "Elder Eugene is back!" Jinlong Kemble looked at a figure in the distance and said.


    In the middle of speaking, that figure has come close.


    The defense of the golden castle did not stop elder Eugene. He landed on the top platform of the golden castle.


    "Elder Eugene, have you found the God wizard who stole?" Abel asked, smiling, passing a glass of red wine.


    "Aaron the blue dragon, found him, but he didn''t want to hand over the treasure of the sea dragon!" When elder Eugene saw the red wine, he took it and drank it to feel the comfort it brought to him. Then he said, "three God level Wizards of the wizard guild trapped him in the magic tower. Now we need the help of Taoist priest, the God of war. We have five God level wizards to suppress the God level wizard together!"


    "Elder Eugene, I will go with you, but what can I do here?" Abel nodded, then pointed to the four dragons and asked.


    "It''s OK. Let them stay here!" Elder Eugene replied, then looked at Jinlong Kemble and said, "if there is any danger, you should take them out first. This is the work of the wizard guild. Now there are three God level wizards in the wizard guild who can fight. At least this wave of sea animals will not play a big role!"


    In fact, when elder Eugene learned that there were three divine level wizards in the wizard guild who were not closed, he knew that the sea animal tide crisis was not serious. But if the current problem is not solved, then the next step is the constant sea animal tide attack, and more and more divine level sea animals will participate in it.


    The current danger is not serious, at least not threatening the security of the mainland.


    "Brother Kemble, this golden castle will stay here. I will give you the control of the spirit of the array. If the opponent comes to attack at the divine level, you will command the spirit of the array to use the super cannon to fight back!" Abel thought about it and told Golden Dragon Kemble.


    Although he didn''t test the power of the super artillery, when he designed the super weapon, he was based on the God level combat power.


    In addition, when the super cannon is controlled by the spirit of the array, the spirit of the array with rich experience in using long-range weapons can be easily mastered.


    The reason why he left the golden castle was that he didn''t want to let the four giant dragons fall into danger. Even if the Golden Dragon Kemble was faster, he was only half divine.


    In the face of God level, it is inevitable to be affected by the breath of the other side.


    "Lan long Abe, thank you for taking their safety into consideration. It''s just that your golden castle is in danger!" When leaving the golden castle for the nearest teleportation array, elder Eugene said gratefully.


    Naturally, he understood Abel''s intention of leaving the golden fortress, which was obviously insecure about the safety of the four dragons.


    In particular, there are his descendants, blue dragon Hurley. Although elder Eugene does not treat Blue Dragon Hurley differently, he is very concerned in his heart.


    "They are all my friends. Besides, they are only gods. It''s not easy to break my golden castle defense!" Abel said with a smile.


    The two men were talking with each other as they flew at full speed. The main reason was that elder Eugene explained the war situation to Abel. After them, the second God body of the God of war, Daofu, followed Abel like a bodyguard.


    After a few transfers of the teleport array and a short distance, Abel saw the surrounding circle formed by the three huge real world in front of him.


    "Elder Eugene, why did you bring a younger generation here?" When macfield saw Abel, he complained to elder Eugene.


    This kind of occasion is a god level battle. A weak man who accidentally sweeps Abel, who is not even a semi God, may die directly.


    What''s more, is it a legendary level that is entitled to participate in the battle at the divine level?


    "McPhee wizard, Mosley wizard, I''d like to introduce you to you. This is our dragon''s Blue Dragon Abel, followed by his contractual God of war, doff!" Elder Eugene glanced at McPhee''s divine wizard, and then introduced them to the two first time they met Abel.This kind of introduction directly explains the reason why Abel wants to come, and he is also qualified to come.


    "I''m sorry, Aaron, I''ve heard about you, but I didn''t expect you to be so young!" McFee God wizard knows that he is disrespectful. Even if the strength of the other party is weak, his identity is the same as that of him. He bows to apologize.


    Abel smiled back.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, you are the blue dragon Abel who occupies the war song plateau and owns the contract of gods?" The Mosley wizard looked at Abel and asked incredulously.


    He was extremely opposed to the fact that the sorcerer guild allowed the dragon people to occupy the war song plateau.


    But at this time, the sorcerer guild was also seeking help from others. At the same time, the crisis was also caused by the sorcerer guild''s own God level sorcerer. At this time, ask Abel to help. What he said is not appropriate. So although he was shocked by Abel''s age, he didn''t say anything more.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, please this time!" Neismith said to Abel with a light bow.


    But soon his eyes widened and he seemed to see something that surprised him.


    "Lan long Abel, have you become a level 30 legendary wizard?" He asked in surprise.


    Elder Eugene''s heart was so cool that he was able to amaze the necromancer of neismith''s level, and his mind was balanced.


    You should know that he has been controlling the surprise in his heart. Last time he saw Abel, he was only at level 26, but now he is at level 30.


    But this time his energy is all in dealing with affairs. He has no time to talk with Abel or ask about Abel.


    "Nesmith, although this blue dragon Abel is very strange in practicing witchcraft, what''s the surprise of level 30 legendary witchcraft?" Asked Mosley, looking at Nesmith in bewilderment.


    In his view, a blue dragon with a divine contract has only 30 levels of its own, which is very low.


    "Lan long Abel, when I saw you a few months ago, you were only at level 26, weren''t you?" Nesmith''s wizard did not directly answer Mosley''s words, but asked Abel.


    "Yes!" Abel knew that his rank could not conceal these divinities and answered with a smile.


    "How could it be?" This time, it wasn''t just Mosley, it wasn''t even macfield who looked at Abel right.


    They also come from the legendary level, from level 26 to level 30. Although they are not as long as the cultivation after demigod, they are the most important in the whole wizard cultivation system.


    After the promotion of a wizard to a demigod, due to the complete energization of the body, life expectancy is no longer a constraint for the wizard. But before that, especially in the legendary stage, how many wizards were trapped and died in this stage.

 Chapter 1327

    "Lan long Abel, I don''t know the secret of your cultivation. How can you get through the stage from level 26 to level 30 so quickly?" Asked the Mosley wizard with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Mosley wizard, please pay attention to the question you asked. It''s the secret of the blue dragon Abel. There''s no need to explain it to you!" Elder Eugene was not happy immediately. Even if Abel wanted to tell about this, he only knew about it within the dragon family.


    "Mosley wizard, my promotion process is not replicable!" Abel said with a smile.


    In his voice, there is a kind of calm, God level wizard, who is not an old monster. From his voice, it can be seen that this is not a false statement.


    "Mosley, don''t ask me any more. It''s natural for Lanlong Abel to say that. Who of us here has no chance of his own?" Said neismith, the wizard of the gods.


    After his words came out, several people on the scene stopped saying anything.


    It''s a fact that can be a god level existence, who has no adventure, who has no chance, who has no secret.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of wizard apprentices, who stand out and step by step to the level of God, who does not have their own secret.


    Even elder Eugene, among the many dragons, most of them will only stay at the semi divine level. Some of them have lower blood, and the legendary level is the limit.


    He can become a god level dragon, and naturally has his own opportunities.


    "Elder Eugene, LAN longyabo, the three of us have blocked the area of magic tower with the real world. If we want to use Bradford''s real world, we can''t detect the situation outside our three real world. We''ll prepare for it, attack Bradford at the same time, break the magic tower at one stroke, and hit it seriously, then we can solve the problem!" Arranged by the necromancer.


    He is the God level of the wizard guild with Bradford God level wizard. Naturally, he knows the real world level of Bradford God level wizard. He wants to go through three real world to see the situation outside the real world, unless the real world level of Bradford God level wizard is upgraded.


    But as soon as he had finished speaking, he heard the voice of Bradford''s divine wizard.


    "Neismith, do you know the power of the treasure? It can strengthen my real world. Who is it? It''s so strange and powerful. I''m afraid that I will destroy the treasure if I''m afraid!" Cried the Bradford wizard.


    His voice was so crazy that everyone''s face changed.


    "Damn, what is the treasure? How can it have the ability to strengthen the real world?" Said the Mosley wizard in a deep voice.


    He also understood why Bradford was so crazy. If he got such a treasure, he would be reluctant to let go.


    But even if it''s such a treasure, there''s a question of whether it''s worth it or not.


    If it was him, it would be enough to have such a treasure without anyone knowing it. But now this situation has already harmed the whole continent, so it is natural to hand it over.


    The best treasure can''t be compared with the safety of the wizard guild and the safety of the mainland.


    "What to do?" McFee looked inward at Smith, and there was nothing he could do.


    "I can only persuade Bradford to change his mind." Neismith God wizard is also helpless to say.


    In at least three days, and less than the last resort, he dare not make a decision to make a strong attack. If the treasure is really destroyed, part of the reason for the war between the Hailong people and the mainland will be on him.


    He will not bear this responsibility. He should know that wars of this level are likely to kill tens, tens or even hundreds of millions of people.


    Elder Eugene also has no way. That''s a god level wizard. Although he can hurt him forcibly with his hand, he can''t absolutely make him unable to resist. In this case, Bradford God level wizard wants to destroy the treasure without any problem.


    For a while, several deities were silent, and of course they would not leave. They were in a stalemate with Bradford.


    A little bit of time passed, and soon a day passed. The five gods surrounded one, but there was no good way to think about it.


    In the face of a crazy God level, several God level talks for many times, in exchange for tough opposition.


    Abel was not ready to take this kind of thing on himself. He just came to help, not the main force.


    But he also saw the tide of sea animals, which made him realize that if there was no successful solution to the problem and the treasure was retrieved, then a war would begin.


    And it''s just the first World War, then there''s the second and the third, and it''s going to get higher and higher.


    Even more powerful divinity will appear in the war. Once the war is started, the mainland will be devastated.He is a human, an elf, a dragon, and a source of faith for the barbarian race. It can be said that there are so many things he cares about in this central continent.


    "Maybe I can try it!" And Abel said, when the gods were silent.


    His words immediately attracted the attention of several deities.


    "Lan long Abe, do you have a way?" Asked neismith, a wizard of divinity, with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Lan long Abe, you can solve Bradford''s problem, and the whole continent will thank you!" McFee went on.


    As soon as Abel said it, the two magic wizards immediately responded to him, which changed the face of elder Eugene.


    If Abel takes action, once he fails and the treasure is destroyed, the sorcerer guild will definitely put half of the responsibility on the dragon people and Abel.


    "Lan long Abel, it''s dangerous and troublesome. If it can''t be solved, then..." He advised Abel that when he talked about half of it, he looked at the three divinity level wizards, which naturally meant that he understood.


    Because the performance of the two God level wizards just now is too much, especially the McPhee God level wizard, is totally agitating Abel.


    "Elder Eugene, I know that if this matter is not handled properly, it will probably bear the reputation of causing war, but it can''t be dragged on like this. In case that Hailong can''t wait to launch an attack in advance, it won''t help if we kill the God level wizard Bradford. I like the central mainland and don''t want the mainland to be devastated by war!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    His words made the three magic wizards a little ashamed. They all considered too much, considered their reputation, and considered the way of doing things without guilt.


    "Lan long Abel, if you can be more sure, even if you fail, the sorcerer guild will take the responsibility for it. This is what Bradford of our sorcerer guild caused!" Nathan Smith said to Abel seriously.


    They are not sure, but the young blue dragon on the opposite side has countless magic moves.


    Maybe it''s really possible that he can do something that none of the four gods can.


    "Thank you!" Abel took a high look at the inner Smith wizard. At this time, the inner Smith wizard was able to say this. He was absolutely responsible.


    "Lan long Abel, I don''t know what you want, though, we will try our best to meet you!" Said the necromancer.


    "Nesmith, I want to make it clear first that if I kill Bradford''s Magic Wizard, everything about him, except that treasure, is my booty!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Here , yes! " When nasmith''s wizard heard Abel''s words, he couldn''t help being shocked. He looked at the other two wizards and asked for their opinions. When he saw macfield''s wizard nodding, Mosley''s wizard hesitated for a moment. After nodding, he agreed.


    In fact, up to now, except for macfield, who was almost killed by Bradford, neismith and Mosley did not want to kill Bradford.


    It is not easy for the sorcerer guild to cultivate a god level sorcerer. Resources, talents and luck are indispensable. The most important is luck.


    How to say, this luck is even more important than resources and talents.


    Because from countless states of fullness, we need to be able to promote in time before the end of our life span. This is not what resources and talents can affect at all. The only one that affects promotion is luck.


    It can be said that each deity level is achieved after innumerable luck.


    The sorcerer who lacks a little luck falls on the way of cultivation.


    The sorcerer guild has been trying its best to cultivate the God level sorcerer. However, with great investment, there are very few people who can reach the God level. If it is not for the infinite life of the God level, it is impossible to save so many God level sorcerers.


    But what''s the difference between a crazy God level, an uncontrolled God level, a god level that ignores the interests of the sorcerer guild, and a god level that destroys the rules of the sorcerer guild?


    This is also the reason why both neismith and Mosley agreed to kill Bradford after hesitation.


    Although they don''t know what means Abel will use to kill a god level wizard, Abel proposed to kill Bradford God level wizard to get everything, which means that Abel may do it.


    In particular, neismith''s God level wizard, he can''t help thinking about the killing of the God of fire, even if Abel didn''t admit it positively, but the strong people of the whole continent would not know this.


    "There''s another thing I hope you will see next. Please keep it secret for me!" Abel went on.


    "It''s natural. We''ll keep it a secret about what happens next!" All three of them nodded.


    The inner Smith wizard was even more curious, because the last time Abel said this, he didn''t want to expose that he was also the master of the spirit Bennett.


    Although it is impossible to keep secret because of the golden castle, it is only circulated among the senior members of the wizard guild.Now I hear Abel say this again. I don''t know what kind of things Abel will expose.


    Abel threw out an isolation array plate. The three God level wizards left the real world in place and entered the isolation array together with elder Eugene.


    "Aaron blue, Bradford has a treasure. His real world can feel the outside, and the isolation array can only isolate our speech. If you do something with too much energy fluctuation, he will find it!" Nathan Smith, the God wizard, warned.


    "Thanks for the reminder!" Abel smiled and thanked, then looked at the three God level wizards and Eugene elders and said: "next thing, please keep calm!"


    "Ha ha, LAN long Abel, don''t worry, we haven''t seen anything at the divine level!" When elder Eugene saw the mystery of Abel, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Milton the thief, come out!" Abel took a look at elder Eugene and said aloud.


    Then his space ring opened a black hole, and Milton, the thief, jumped out of it.


    When Milton, the thief God, came out of the ring of space beasts, he received the command of Abel through the soul chain to open the "silent art" and lock his breath.


    So when elder Eugene and the three God level wizards saw Milton, they all had the feeling of seeing something very strange.


    Milton the thief is in front of us, but he can''t feel his breath.


    But when I think of Abel''s just name, needless to say, this is the rare God thief who survived from the age of gods in the whole central continent and was not controlled by the wizard guild.


    "Lan long Abel, you have two gods. Milton, the thief, is not your contract, is he?" Neismith''s Magic Wizard felt thirsty at this time, he asked in amazement.


    In fact, a long time ago, the Sorcerer''s Guild learned that Abel had a large number of "miraculous crystals", and heard that it was Milton, the thief God, who stole them from the central shrine of the kingdom of God.


    At that time, the sorcerer guild knew that Abel must have a certain relationship with Milton, and this relationship must be very close. Otherwise, how could the extremely precious "God crystallization" appear in Abel''s hands in large quantities?


    But no matter how they guessed, they never guessed that Milton, the thief, was Abel''s contract.


    Milton is not the God of war. The God of war is the contract of Abel. With the help of Abel, he built the kingdom of God.


    And who is Milton the thief?


    It''s an old monster that has existed since the age of the gods. Although it''s not powerful, it has unparalleled and unique abilities.


    It was Milton''s ability that enabled him to avoid the war between the sorcerer guild and the gods, as well as the capture of the sorcerer guild for countless years.


    Of course, after Abel announced Milton''s successful entry into the central shrine of the kingdom of God and stole all the "power crystals" of the central shrine, the wizard guild has recognized Milton''s identity.


    Now Milton, the thief God, has been washed white. Like the goddess of the moon, the goddess of water, the God of death, the God of wealth, and the goddess of the earth, he is a god recognized by the Sorcerer''s guild and can be seen in public!

 Chapter 1328

    Elder Eugene''s eyes were shocked and his heart was happy. Although Milton, the thief God, was not powerful in battle, he was also a God. He was a God in the Dragon system.


    Most importantly, Milton is a god recognized by the Sorcerer''s guild. He will not need to negotiate with the Sorcerer''s Guild because of his identity.


    "Aaron blue, do you want Milton the thief to sneak into the magic tower?" Elder Eugene felt that Milton, the thief God, had no breath at all. He probably knew Abel''s idea, but he asked.


    "Yes, Milton the thief should be able to enter the magic tower without being found." Abel nodded.


    "As far as I know, Milton''s fighting power is not high. His ability to play is not enough to compare with Bradford''s Magic Wizard. Even if he steals, he can''t stop Bradford''s Magic Wizard at once!" Elder Eugene said with some concern.


    "So I will let Daofu, the God of war, enter the space beast bag, and then be brought in by Milton, the God of war. As long as Daofu has a chance to get close to him, he wants to come to a god level wizard to get close to the God with the ability of war duty. The success rate is very high!" Abel explained with a smile.


    Milton, the thief God, has shown his excellent talent of assassin for many times. Although his strength is not so strong, he has the special ability to enter any place with tight blockade.


    It is the best combination to cooperate with Daofu, the God of war.


    Elder Eugene could not help but smile and shake his head. It''s estimated that only as the master of the war god doffer can he let a god enter the space beast bag.


    This is not only a matter of the dignity and dignity of the gods themselves, but more importantly, the space beast bag is a special space. Once the gods enter the space beast bag, they will give their own safety to the people who control the space beast bag.


    As long as the man who holds the space beast bag destroys the space beast bag, even if the gods in it will not be killed by the torn space, they will also flow into the space turbulence, and it is difficult to survive.


    We should give our own safety to others. When our strength is low, professionals will trust each other.


    But when the power is very high, few people will give their own security to others.


    Especially at the level of divinity, which is already the top level of the mainland, its influence and status are very important. It is difficult to believe in other people, let alone the same level of divinity.


    The gods devour the gods and become more powerful, which has never been interrupted in history.


    It''s just because both Daofu and Milton, the God of war, are contractual objects of Abel. Their relationship is very close, so to speak, they live and die together.


    At this time, neismith''s Magic Wizard thought of another thing, that is, the legendary Wizard of Jules disappeared suddenly in the wizard guild.


    A 28 level legendary wizard disappeared inexplicably in the headquarters of the wizard guild. Although it was speculated that he might have been killed by Bennett, the wizard guild had no evidence.


    So the sorcerer guild has always defined this as that the legendary sorcerer of Jules dodged for fear of revenge from Benedict.


    At this time, I saw that Milton, the God of theft, was the contractual property of Abel, and I couldn''t imagine the fate of the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    It is estimated that Milton, the legendary Wizard of Jules, was stolen and attacked by him, but he did not kill him on the spot, and there was no "legendary light", which did not cause the discovery of the headquarters of the wizard guild at that time.


    Just think of the horror of Milton, the God of nasmith wizard''s heart can not help a cold.


    Why Milton was not valued by the sorcerer guild before? That''s because Milton was naturally timid. Of course, this is not a disadvantage.


    In the age of gods, the powerful and arrogant gods are either disappearing in the world or imprisoned.


    And Milton, the God of theft, is just because of his timidity, so he can completely avoid provoking anything that may cause danger to him, and can always exist in the central continent managed by the wizard guild.


    But now Milton, the God of theft, has changed. He dares to enter the kingdom of gods where no one can enter. He steals the "magic crystal" of the central shrine. He can enter the headquarters of the wizard guild and seize the 28 level legendary wizard.


    These changes are due to the change of the blue dragon Abel, the thief God Milton, after he had his master.


    However, neismith''s Magic Wizard didn''t intend to tell about the legendary Wizard of Jules. Now, the identity and status of the blue dragon Abel is not only oppressed by the wizard guild at that time, but only the hidden benet master.


    With the successful killing of the God of fire by the God of war, Abel has basically replaced the former God of fire, and even made Abel''s position in the central continent more noble due to the stronger fighting power of the God of war.


    Only seeing that the Dragon nationality needs the God level war power, the first thought is Abel, then we can know its status.


    "Aaron blue, do you need our cooperation?" Asked neismith, a wizard of the gods."Neismith Magic Wizard, of course, needs your cooperation. Please block this place and keep talking with Bradford Magic Wizard to distract him. Although Milton, the thief, has the ability to enter it, he may be found under the concentration of Bradford Magic Wizard!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Of course, we will fully cooperate!" Although neismith''s Magic Wizard thought that if Milton could be found by Bradford''s Magic Wizard and Milton could be killed, it would not be a good thing, but the threat of the sea dragon was greater. This was not the time to use his mind, he nodded.


    Besides, there is elder Eugene in the presence. The neismith wizard may cheat the young Abel, but he really used the means to kill Milton. Elder Eugene can''t see it.


    Once this happens, without the help of the Hailong clan, the dragon clan will start a war with the wizard guild.


    So these can only be considered in the heart of the inner Smith wizard, who dare not easily start a war between the two forces.


    Abel then took the body of the second God of doff, the God of war, into an empty space beast bag and handed it over to Milton, the thief God.


    Milton, the thief God, buttoned the space beast bag on his waist, and immediately the smell of the space beast bag disappeared at the same time.


    Seeing Milton the robber with the space beast bag containing the God of war doff, there was no breath at all.


    Even several divinities who knew this before could not help but feel cold in their hearts.


    The necromancer of nasmith was grateful that the hatred between him and Abel had been reconciled under the coordination of elder Eugene.


    Of course, at that time, he had to reconcile the power of the Dragon nationality, but now he needs to consider the power of Abel himself.


    Abel constantly has new means to expose, and what kind of means he still hides, and even if there is no other means, that is, the ability exposed now, is enough to make any divinity have to pay attention to.


    No matter which deity exists, it is impossible to guard against the attack from behind all day long.


    If Milton is not strong, it''s all right. But in addition to the God of war, the real God killer, no God level can guarantee that he can survive without preparation when fighting with the close God of war.


    "Please take action. I''ll keep Milton ready to take action!" Abel looked at the audience and said in a deep voice.


    With his words, Milton, the thief God, opened the "occultation" and the "occultation" at the same time.


    His figure disappears in front of several deities. As long as the deities do not actively distribute their mental power, they cannot be found by continuous scanning.


    Of course, once Milton shows his intention to kill, then God level nature will know.


    It''s very difficult to sneak attack at the level of God. Everyone who can reach the level of God grows up in countless battles.


    Several God level wizards were more worried about the combination of Milton and doff.


    Neismith, macfield and Mosley all began to judge the threat of Milton''s invisibility to them and how to solve it.


    However, Milton''s "invisibility" is a kind of divine ability, and there is no other way except for the same level of mental scanning.


    They took a look at each other, and they all looked worried.


    It is impossible for them to open the mental scanning all day long. Mental scanning needs to consume mental power. Although it is not many, it is impossible to support the opening all the time.


    They need to practice. It''s unrealistic to use mental scanning all the time. Milton''s ability makes them feel a great threat.


    But now they are confident in solving the big problem of Bradford wizard. As long as it is solved successfully, as for the threat of Milton, as long as they have a good relationship with Aaron blue.


    There is no interest relationship between them. The dragon people and the sorcerer guild get along well all the time. The blue dragon Abel will not really assassinate the God level of the sorcerer guild.


    Abel took back the seclusion array, and Milton, the thief, left without a word.


    "Bradford, you can''t think about it any more. It''s a matter of safety for the whole central continent!" Neismith''s God wizard shouted to Radford''s God wizard.


    He is trying to attract the attention of Bradford wizard. Persuasion certainly has no effect. If it works, he has already persuaded Bradford wizard to succeed as early as a day ago.


    "Nesmith, if you have one God level missing, do you want to delay the time again, and then go to ask God level to come over, don''t think about it. As long as someone is near, I will destroy that thing directly!" The real world of Bradford''s God wizard finds the disappearance of doff, he says in a deep voice.


    As for the idea that the divine level was put into the space beast bag, he didn''t even think about it, because it was too unrealistic."Bradford, don''t think about it. If the tide of sea animals attacks the mainland, your descendants will be threatened too!" Again, persuades the necromancer.


    "Ha ha, younger generation, how many generations are they? Do you care about those who are separated by countless generations?" Bradford''s God wizard responded with a laugh.


    The life span of witches is far from that of ordinary people, which makes it difficult for witches to have too intimate feelings with ordinary people.


    Because no matter which wizard doesn''t want to keep parting with the younger generation who has already given birth to feelings, it''s not good to see the younger generation die with their own eyes.


    Therefore, witches normally deal with the relationship between relatives in the secular world coldly. It''s not that witches are cold-blooded, just don''t want to keep separating.


    Neismith was not unaware of this, but he was constantly talking to attract the attention of Bradford.


    Half of Abel''s wisdom now enters Milton''s soul through the soul chain, and begins to manipulate Milton''s actions.


    Of course, he would not let Milton, the thief with low intelligence, deal with such crucial actions.


    In fact, he has mastered the method of improving Milton''s intelligence. As long as he builds a kingdom of God for Milton, he can greatly improve Milton''s thinking and computing ability, and his wisdom will also be greatly improved.


    But if you do that, you will tie Milton, the thief, to the kingdom of God.


    At least Abel is still in great need of the help of pilfering Milton. He will not build the kingdom of God for pilfering Milton until he has reached a strong enough strength.


    Abel controls Milton, the God of theft, in a very slow flight to the ground, near the magic tower.


    Abel, who has many magic towers, is very familiar with the functions of the magic tower.


    Even if the magic tower in front of you is owned by a powerful wizard, its main functions are not much different, only the performance is more powerful.


    The scanning array of magic tower is mainly composed of two aspects, one is sky scanning, the other is ground scanning. The two scanning arrays will participate in the scanning of the area between the sky and the ground. However, because both scanning arrays will scan this area, they will interact with each other, and the scanning is not detailed.


    Abel didn''t know how powerful the scanning ability of the magic tower was, so he chose the relatively easy way to break through.


    Of course, Milton, the God of theft, has opened the "domain breaking technique". He has integrated his breath with the scanning array, and in the two different breath of scanning array, it changes with the different scanning array.


    He is very careful. He doesn''t want to cause irreparable consequences because of a little mistake.


    As he got closer to the magic tower, he could see it clearly.


    He is familiar with the materials of this magic tower. These materials are ancient materials. Although they are slightly worse than the materials for making war fortresses, they are often seen in ancient buildings.


    At least he never got this kind of ancient material himself, but the whole magic tower uses this kind of ancient material.

 Chapter 1329

    Abel manipulated Milton, the thief, to the side of the magic tower. He did not dare to scan with mental force, but only with the naked eye.


    This magic tower is 18 floors high. In terms of normal magic tower structure, Bradford Magic Wizard should be at the top of the magic tower.


    Bradford''s wizards are at least thirty-six. According to the level of wizards, the magic tower should be as high as thirty-six floors.


    But Abel is also very clear that the ancient materials used to build the magic tower, even the God level wizard, will not be unlimited.


    It is estimated that the magic tower with 18 floors can be built, which is the accumulation of Bradford''s God level wizards for many years.


    After seeing the magic tower, Abel''s heart immediately rose to covet it.


    Any wizard in the holy land has a dream of having a magic tower. He is not a wizard growing up in the central land. The Wizards here don''t have much feelings for the magic tower.


    And the Wizards in the holy land, almost at the beginning of becoming a formal wizard, strive to own a magic tower of their own.


    This is almost an instinct of the Wizards in the holy land. Only the wizards with their own magic tower can be regarded as a complete wizard in the holy land.


    Only when Abel was in the holy land, even if he was in any trouble, he brought back the huge spoils of the magic tower to Harry castle.


    Although he can''t open it to the public, even if he uses it himself, it makes him feel very comfortable.


    Now at the first sight of the magic tower, he liked it and regarded it as his own.


    As long as you kill Bradford''s God level wizard, this is the booty.


    Thinking of this, Abel manipulated Milton a little faster.


    The reason why we want to attract the attention of several God level Wizards of Bradford is to prevent the God level Wizards of Bradford from having time to use mental scanning around.


    If you are fighting on level ground, the Bradford wizard will use psychic scans from time to time.


    But here is his magic tower. The magic tower has a lot of scanning arrays. It keeps scanning continuously. It doesn''t need his mental power to scan at all.


    The most important point is that the confrontation of several deities lasted more than one day. In this more than one day, there was no abnormal action among the three deities of the wizard guild.


    At the same time, Bradford wizard also has a strong faith in his magic tower, which has too many functions beyond the ordinary magic tower.


    It can be said that he took the magic tower as his practice room, home, safety shelter, etc., so he put a lot of resources into it.


    His nature is cold and thin, and he doesn''t want to cultivate disciples, so he is the only one in the magic tower.


    Even food is delivered daily from designated cities.


    Milton, the thief, flew up against the outer wall of the magic tower. When he reached the 16th floor, he chose a window.


    The reason why I didn''t go to a higher level was that I didn''t want the possible energy fluctuation to arouse the suspicion of Bradford''s God level wizard.


    The window of the magic tower is actually opened by using the array. When you need to breathe, the tower spirit will open the window.


    There are many Dharma arrays in the window, which protect that no one can enter even if the window is open.


    But Milton, the thief God who came here today, is the ancestor of the thief. He came to the window and gently pressed his hand against it.


    It completely simulates the breath of the array, and the array controlling the window switch is activated at the same time when the information to the talin is stopped.


    In the distance, neismith, who was chatting with Bradford wizard, almost disrupted his conversation with Bradford wizard when he saw the window on the 16th floor of the magic tower suddenly opened.


    It wasn''t just him, the other wizard gods, and elder Eugene were all staring at everything in front of them.


    It''s the magic tower of the Magic Wizard. It''s called one of the strongest buildings in the world, but it''s opened silently in front of their eyes.


    The opening of the window is not known by the Bradford wizard, which can be seen from his conversation with the neismith wizard.


    "Terror! It''s terrible! " Several gods have a feeling of passing cold all over their bodies.


    Mosley wizard recalled the conversation with Abel just now. Did he express his dissatisfaction with Abel in the early days? After a good review, he felt good about himself. This was a long sigh of relief.


    It''s really a very bad experience to be against this kind of artificial enemy.


    Powerful enemies are not terrible. They are as powerful as demons outside the sky. They have not been besieged by the sorcerer guild and have been sleeping for thousands of years.


    This kind of silent enemy is the most terrible one. It''s uncertain which day it will find you quietly.


    Abel didn''t know these divine ideas. He controlled Milton, the thief, to enter the magic tower, and then turned back to close the window.


    He didn''t want to find out about the windows just because Bradford was looking at the state of the tower.Enter the magic tower successfully, this action is half successful.


    There are countless arrays in the magic tower. All kinds of arrays can enhance the magic environment, strengthen the internal defense, explore the authority of internal personnel, etc. almost every inch of the tower wall, there are all kinds of arrays.


    The whole magic tower is a complete array, and the array is running. This kind of environment is a nightmare existence for any intruder.


    Milton, on the other hand, was in such an environment that all the Dharma arrays were his talismans and obeyed his command.


    In the magic tower, his control over the array is even greater than that of talin.


    When Milton, the God of theft, invaded the golden castle, Abel met this situation. He is known as the work of dwarves. A great engineering golden castle, but Milton, the God of theft, easily invaded.


    You should know that all kinds of exploration arrays in the golden castle are no less than the magic tower, and there are three spirits monitoring everything.


    Among them, the wisdom of array spirit and research spirit is not comparable to that of ordinary spirit, but when they meet Milton, they lose their ability completely.


    Abel controls Milton''s ascent to the stairway on the 16th floor, from where he can continue his ascent.


    As he floated, he looked at the magic tower.


    In the magic tower of the 18th floor, the 16th floor is the second most important tower.


    Everything here shows him that Bradford wizards don''t pay attention to it, because there is almost no real function here.


    Some decorative ornaments are distributed on the 16th floor, embellishing the almost empty space.


    Normally speaking, the space of the magic tower is not enough for the wizard.


    The wizard has disciples. Every disciple needs one level, which is necessary.


    In addition, the laboratory must have a separate layer, some biological materials must also have a layer, prison also needs a layer and so on, each function almost needs a separate space to arrange.


    This is also the reason why wizards in the holy land can''t wait to increase the number of magic towers as long as they reach the level.


    Although he can''t see what''s happening below the 16th floor, the situation here clearly shows that there are few users of this magic tower.


    If there are disciples on the 16th floor of Bradford, the most concerned one should live here.


    As he floated, he thought, as for the change of breath, the "domain breaking" and "breath concealing" will be handled automatically, so he didn''t have to worry too much.


    Flying up the stairs, there is a short-range teleportation array. It is not used. The short-range teleportation array is connected with talin. If teleportation, its energy fluctuation cannot hide the spirit level wizard Bradford.


    Entering the 17th floor, there is no partition wall on this floor, which is an independent collection room.


    There are all kinds of weapons and equipment, some special treasures, many and many articles, neatly placed on the display rack.


    He just glanced at it and didn''t pay any more attention.


    The things here can only be regarded as novel to him today, and can never be touched.


    In his opinion, the items here are probably related to Bradford''s own experiences. Those weapons and equipment are probably owned by the enemies killed by him and collected by him as booty.


    Quietly came to the stairs, where the array is more complex and changeable.


    Of course, for Milton, the thief, there is no effect at all, because he and the array are one.


    On the 18th floor, where he guessed that Bradford was, he stopped for the last time before reaching the 18th floor.


    This time, he integrated breath into the scanning array of magic tower. Instead of actively operating the scanning array, he waited for the scanning array to run automatically.


    The internal scanning array has swept the whole magic tower, but it has staggered him with the same breath as the array, but it has marked out the location of Bradford''s Magic Wizard.


    Sure enough, Bradford was on the 18th floor, some distance from the upward entrance.


    However, under the scanning of the scanning array, the space of these 18 layers is obviously wrong, because the space of the 18 layers under the scanning is very large.


    With curiosity, Milton, the thief, went to the 18th level through the last array.


    Suddenly, the space here is huge because of the special space array.


    The height of this floor has reached 50 meters, and the area around it has formed an amazing circular space with a diameter of 3000 meters.


    At the top, there is a huge array of illumination as the light source, illuminating everything below.


    It''s not like the top of a magic tower at all. It should be regarded as a garden.


    Yes, the Bradford wizard has made it a garden, a garden inside the magic tower.The walls of the magic tower are made of special materials, which show everything around the tower, just like the garden inside the tower is floating in the sky.


    A small river is flowing. The water has a magic smell obviously, which makes the plants in this garden grow very luxuriantly.


    Abel took control of Milton and flew up to see the whole story from a higher perspective.


    He saw a three story wooden building built in the garden, relying on the feedback from the previous scanning array, which was the location of Bradford''s Magic Wizard.


    "That''s very thoughtful!" Abel can''t help but lament the wonderful ideas of Bradford''s Magic Wizard.


    Even Abel, who is not poor in money, thinks that his imagination is influenced by previous lives. There is no one else in the world, but he never thought of building a garden in a magic tower.


    Instead of looking at the plants, sculptures, fountains and so on in the garden, he focused on the wooden buildings and began to approach them carefully.


    The wood used in the building is very strange. The closer it is, the more Abel feels the peace of Milton, the thief God. This kind of wood itself should be a precious material.


    Abel was also a master of alchemy, but he couldn''t recognize what kind of wood it was made of, which shows that this kind of wood must be extremely rare.


    He didn''t know that Bradford wizard knew his weakness and his mind had always been in trouble, so he set up the garden, including the moon wood, which cost a lot of money, to build the building.


    Its purpose is to minimize the negative impact of mind, but crazy people have their own crazy behavior.


    This is not to say that some external things can be changed. If other magic level wizards are found by several magic level Wizards of the wizard guild, they will find a step down and negotiate conditions to hand over the magic coral corpse island.


    But Bradford''s Magic Wizard is different. He can spend hundreds of years in the open sea, not cultivating, not moving, just planning for the treasures of the sea dragon. The craziness of this is far from the layout that can be changed.


    Milton, the thief, was moving more slowly, down to an inch.


    And his eyes didn''t go to see the direction of Bradford''s God level wizard. At this distance, if he looked at a god level wizard with his eyes, his powerful mental power would immediately find him.


    Due to the fact that Abel controls Milton, there is no burden on him in killing Italy. Under the protection of elder Eugene, Abel can control it very well.


    Even if he manipulated Milton to come to kill Bradford''s Magic Wizard, he didn''t show it.


    The building built by Yuehua wood is extremely exquisite. It''s the craft of the elves at a glance.


    It seems that this is the living place of Bradford''s Magic Wizard. There are a lot less arrays here. Except for a few strengthened wooden arrays and those that enhance the breath of moon and wood, there is not one array commonly used for defense, scanning and so on.


    At this time, he had heard the voice of the God level Wizard of Bradford. The voice of the God level Wizard of Bradford was outside the magic tower through the sound amplifying array set beside him.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard''s action of attracting his attention is very good. As the vice president of the same wizard guild with Bradford''s Magic Wizard, he has a deep understanding of Bradford''s Magic Wizard and knows what topics can attract Bradford''s Magic Wizard''s attention.

 Chapter 1330

    When Abel saw Bradford wizard through Milton''s eyes, Bradford wizard was sitting on the third floor of Yuehua wood building, which was full of various control arrays.


    Even he saw the talin of the magic tower. Of course, this way of sharing the talin with the master has great benefits.


    When the master of magic tower has any command, as long as he uses mental power to communicate with the spirit of the tower, he can command the spirit of the tower immediately, without the possibility of command delay because the spirit of the tower is on other floors.


    When the God level strong man confronts the enemy, there may be accidents in every moment. Seizing the opportunity in every moment is the most desired goal of the God level wizard.


    Abel controls Milton. If Milton is not invisible, or if anyone can see Milton''s face, he will be very indifferent.


    That indifference means that his mind at this time has not fluctuated at all. He is getting closer and closer to the God level Wizard of Bradford.


    At this time, he did not only look at Bradford''s Magic Wizard, but also his mind was completely empty and he did not think about anything.


    In this state, he is able to maximize the effect of "stealth" and "dormancy".


    In fact, he is very adventurous in this action. He approaches a god level wizard directly through "occult skill" and "occult skill". This kind of behavior is too dangerous for Milton, who is not a powerful thief.


    The most important thing is that if the Bradford wizard finds Milton, it is likely to destroy the treasure directly.


    At that time, when the Hailong people started war with the mainland, he would take a lot of responsibility, even if there were the wizard guild that neismith''s God level wizard said was fully responsible, it would not change much.


    However, when several deities were all tied up and had no hope of solving this big problem, Abel stood up just like the space crack incident.


    Of course, this action is much safer than the space crack. At least it''s not his own adventure.


    When Milton was ten meters away from Bradford''s God wizard, he couldn''t get closer.


    Even if it''s ten meters, he doesn''t think it''s a safe distance.


    Although his "occultation" and "occultation" are the abilities of gods, they dare not say that they can really get close to Bradford''s God level wizard and not be discovered by him.


    He took out a weapon from the space bag, a weapon with very low attack power. It was the dark gold weapon "water devil trap" that he got from the dark world. Last time, he successfully used this dark gold weapon to kill the legendary Wizard of Jules.


    The biggest advantage of "water devil trap" is its low attack power. Although there are some contradictions, it is this low attack power that can attack the target when it is invisible. It will not cause the target''s sense of danger too early because the weapon''s attack power is too high.


    His focus is on the property of "reduce target speed by 75%" of "water devil trap", which can make the target speed extremely slow.


    Especially in case of sudden attack, the change of speed will make the target''s response wrong.


    In life and death, any mistake is fatal.


    At a distance of 10 meters, Abel manipulated Milton, the thief, and opened the "speed technique". In a moment, he didn''t hesitate. Milton, the thief, had the advantage of extremely fast speed and became faster under the blessing of "speed technique".


    When his body strides over a distance of 10 meters, the wind brought by his body is not as fast as the speed of his body reaching behind the God level wizard Bradford.


    But even so, Bradford''s God level wizard found it, but at the same time, Milton, the thief God, was close to him.


    The "water devil trap" in Milton''s hand gently pricked out. The power of this attack was not great, even because to reach the ultimate speed, he gave up a more powerful way of power.


    Bradford''s Magic Wizard instinctively added a "cold armor" to himself. At the same time, a magic item on his body instantly opened an energy shield.


    This kind of magic item can be worn by him. It''s not a common item. It''s a life-saving item found from ancient relics, and it''s also the highest life-saving item in the world.


    Before he was in the ocean, he had consumed a life-saving object, but it was only used for soul defense, which was aimed at physical defense.


    It can be said that the reaction speed of Bradford Magic Wizard has reached an extreme. He can react in such a short period of time. The "Ice Armor" on his body is the instinctive reaction of his body. I don''t know what kind of means he used to put the "Ice Armor" on his body, which is always in the state of excitation.


    In general, under these two life-saving means, he can fully support the use of a "momentary movement" to dodge the distance, and then judge the situation.


    It''s just that the "water devil trap" lightly hit his "Ice Armor" and energy shield. The strength is as small as that of "Ice Armor" and there is no ice bullet counter attack on this attack.Because the attack power of this attack is not enough for the "Ice Armor" to react, and it does not reach the threshold of activating the "Ice Armor" counterattack.


    The attack power of "water devil trap" is negligible for Bradford wizard.


    However, the real power of "water devil trap" broke out after this attack, and a ray of light entered the body of Bradford magic.


    From the day when he became a middle-level wizard, Bradford Magic Wizard constantly used "instant move". He could draw the "instant move" magic pattern almost instantly.


    Today, he feels that the speed of drawing the "instant move" spell pattern has become extremely slow. At the same time, his body suddenly slows down, which makes his "instant move" drawing process appear wrong.


    This situation is a great joke for a god level wizard. The God level wizard will draw the "instant move" spell pattern incorrectly.


    Bradford''s Magic Wizard felt that his thoughts were slowed down, only a quarter of the time. He wanted to summon his most powerful means to the real world, but also very slowly.


    Just as the "water devil trap" slowed Bradford''s Magic Wizard''s speed and slowed his response, an arm came out of a black hole in front of Milton.


    With the appearance of this arm, a strong breath swept the whole magic tower, and the violent breath was madly suppressed towards the God level Wizard of Bradford.


    Of course, with the strength of Bradford''s God level wizard, this kind of breath of the same level, in ordinary times, has a very limited effect on him.


    But at this time, it''s different. Bradford''s Magic Wizard is being attacked, and he hasn''t fully responded to it. Especially after his thinking becomes slow, the violent atmosphere suddenly appears, but his body gets stuck for a while.


    This time, the outstretched arm of his katon, a "magic crystal" turned into a golden light, and was attached to the big hand.


    The big hand grasps on the energy shield of Bradford''s God level wizard. The energy shield is directly broken like a thin paper, followed by "Ice Armor". This kind of defense magic has the ability of counterattack. However, because of the protection of the big hand by the "magic crystallization" for a short time, the effect of ice frost deceleration is not effective, and the counterattack ice bullet is also ineffective.


    There are many ways for Brad Ford to be a wizard of God level. However, the "water devil trap", a hidden weapon, slows down his movement and thinking ability to 1/4 of the normal level.


    He can''t even use his mental power to enter the space bag and activate the "instant move" magic scroll. He also has ancient puppets that can block the enemy''s attack and can''t release it.


    His real world is emerging, but it''s too late.


    The big hand with the unique golden light of the magic power grabbed his neck.


    A war god with powerful close combat ability, and devoured the two powerful gods. How strong and powerful the war god doffer is today, even his master Abel can''t give an accurate standard.


    Powerful to a certain extent, unless fighting with the same powerful existence, many details can not be accurately understood by a legendary wizard like Abel who has just reached level 30.


    But there is one thing for sure, that is, after being slowed down by 75%, the powerful God level wizard is approached by the second God of the God of war, Daofu, and the consequences are inevitable.


    Bradford''s Magic Wizard didn''t even come and cast a complete magic, and a large number of life-saving means also didn''t have the opportunity to cast, so his neck was caught by the big hand of the second God body of doff.


    The powerful power with burning power imprisons the whole body of Bradford''s magic power, even his spiritual power cannot be exerted.


    Abel was not prepared to keep Bradford''s Magic Wizard alive. He had such a big feud with such a Magic Wizard. If he gave it to the wizard guild in this way, he could not rest assured.


    Abel doesn''t know what the sorcerer guild''s attitude is towards the God level sorcerer who has made a mistake, but he knows one thing. If the sorcerer guild doesn''t kill the Bradford God level sorcerer, the Bradford God level sorcerer will kill him first if he has a chance.


    The second divine body of the godfather stretches out the big hand of the black hole of the space beast bag and makes a sudden effort. Although the energetic body of the God Wizard of Bradford has a strong defense, it is still as powerless as a child when he meets an adult.


    With the sound of "Ka", the second God body of Dorf, the God of war, pinched the spine between the head and the body of Bradford wizard.


    When the body of Bradford wizard was attacked, the real world that was slowly emerging from the inside of his body was the last counterattack against his big hand.


    This counterattack is the real world''s own counterattack, which is the self-protection of the body attack of Bradford magic.


    Although the speed of self-protection slowed down a bit, it still attacked the second God body of the God of war, the big hand that broke the neck of the God wizard Bradford.The rules and spatial forces in the real world completely act on the big hand of the second God body of the God of war, so that the big hand of the second God body of the God of war that grasps on the neck of the God Wizard of Bradford does not come and take back, and a destructive force will destroy the big hand of the second God body.


    And this force is still moving towards the body of the second God with the disappearing position of the big hand. It seems that it wants to kill the enemy in the final outbreak.


    At this time, the arm of the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, separated from his body. During this period, he did not even hesitate. This is the role of the "fighting instinct" ability that Daofu, the second God body of Daofu, enjoyed when he achieved the God body.


    In this moment, the "fighting instinct" judged the threat of that force to the second divine body and made the most direct response.


    The broken arm was then lost by the power of destroying everything. This power also lost its target, and its owner, Bradford''s God wizard, was dying, and his soul was disappearing, and his command was lost.


    Bradford is not a very powerful wizard. Because he stayed in the ocean for a long time, he didn''t keep a little seed of life for himself in the real world.


    This also made him lose the control of the real world and the hope of resurrection after he was destroyed.


    In fact, although Bradford''s Magic Wizard knows the importance of leaving seeds of life in the real world, the long-term peace of the central continent makes him not eager to do the work that requires cutting his own strength and a lot of resources.


    I don''t know if he regretted his previous choice when his neck was broken by the second God body of Daofu, the God of war.


    The real world without its master flies to the sky. It passes through the top of the magic tower and continues to fly higher.


    "Bradford is dead!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    Just when the conversation stopped suddenly, he guessed that Milton, the thief in it, had started.


    It was only a second later that the necromancer sensed a violent real world explosion in the magic tower, and then he saw the real world flying in the sky.


    The God level death has a special vision. The previous God of fire was imprisoned in the kingdom of God because of his death in the war of the kingdom of God, and did not cause a vision.


    But today''s Bradford wizard is dead in the magic tower, his death will naturally cause a vision.


    The three wizard guild''s God level wizards and the elder Eugene of the Dragon nationality all looked at the real world flying in the sky with heavy faces.


    The death of a deity, which has not appeared for many years, has always been immortal as it is known as the existence at the top of the world.


    But today, an immortal god level wizard died. Even because of the crazy behavior of Bradford God level wizard and even the war between the sea people and the mainland, he had to kill Bradford God level wizard. But this is the first God level professional who died in recent thousands of years.

 Chapter 1331

    The real world of Bradford wizard flies higher and higher. When it reaches the altitude of 10 thousand meters, the real world energy collapses. The energy in the real world keeps a real existence of simulation, but it can''t be kept at this time.


    When the real world collapses, its energy can no longer maintain the real simulation, which makes the phantom coral corpse Island lose its space of existence, and the huge island body falls from the air.


    Just after the island fell, the collapse of the real world also led to the explosion of energy.


    In the real world, the ice system and the fire system main rule respectively erupt half blue and half fire red light, forming a huge half blue and half red ball in the air.


    The blue half of the ball, crazy spray out of the frozen elements, in the blue half of the ball''s sky, began to condense snow, a large sky out of the sky appeared countless snowflakes falling towards the ground.


    But the red half of the sphere spewed out flames, which turned the sky into a scene of burning clouds.


    At the junction of the two skies, the fire contacts with ice and snow, and a huge rainbow appears in the sky.


    This incomparable beauty makes the four gods on the ground unable to enjoy it joyfully, which is the last glory of the gods.


    "What is that?" Although he was affected by the real world explosion, elder Eugene was still in the dazzling light and saw the huge phantom coral corpse Island falling down. He could not help shouting.


    The other three magic magicians also found it, but before they could move, a figure was sent to the fallen island.


    That figure is the second God body of the God of war, because I don''t know the reason why the real world suddenly flew away from the magic tower. Although I killed the God wizard Bradford, Abel still directed the second God body of the God of war to pursue the real world.


    Therefore, the figure of the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, was constantly transmitted upward, and the island of phantom coral corpse was also seen.


    "Ha!" With a cry from the second God of Daofu, the God of war, the rest of his left arm is held at the bottom of the island, forcing the huge island to stop in the air.


    "What a strength!" When elder Eugene saw the second God''s body holding up the huge phantom coral corpse island with only one hand, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The second body of doff, the God of war in the sky, was not free until now to deal with his lost right arm.


    Three "magic crystals" appeared in front of him, and then "magic crystals" turned into golden light and rushed to his lost right arm, only to see the rapid formation of bone at the broken arm.


    After the formation of the right arm bone, it begins to grow flesh and blood on it, and finally the skin.


    But in a few breaths, the right arm, which was finally damaged by the real world of Bradford wizard, grew again.


    Maybe this kind of injury is a troublesome thing for other gods. Few gods are willing to use "magic crystallization" to recover this kind of injury, especially when the battle is over.


    Generally, this kind of broken limb injury, even on the body of God, can be regenerated only by using the power of faith to recuperate for several months in the kingdom of God.


    "Gentlemen, I''m going to collect my booty. It''s discussed in advance. I''m sure no one will oppose it." Abel smiled and said to the three gods, then he took a look at elder Eugene.


    When elder Eugene is here, he is not afraid that the three divinity level wizards will repent. If there is no credit at the divinity level, then once the reputation is spread out and there is no oath to restrain the divinity level, they will have no credit at all.


    "Lan long Abel, it doesn''t matter. Just pack up your booty!" Said the necromancer with a gesture of invitation.


    As a matter of fact, neither he nor the other two magic wizards wanted to have any conflict with Abel.


    In general, for the targets that pose a serious threat to their security, they will use the powerful power of the wizard guild to kill them.


    But Abel, who has the existence of assassinating gods, is a member of the Dragon nationality and is protected by the Dragon nationality.


    In other words, it''s not so easy to kill Abel even without the protection of the dragon family. Just look at the two gods around him and the terrorist defense of the golden castle, and you can see that.


    In addition to the spoils, it was agreed in advance. Naturally, they would not tangle about it too much.


    Abel laughs and uses "instant move" to rush to the magic tower.


    At this time, even if the magic tower has no owner, its attack power is very terrible.


    But Milton, the thief God, has cut off the connection between the tower spirit and the magic tower, making the tower like a dead thing.


    Abel entered the magic tower easily. The first thing he did was to go to the 18th floor of the magic tower and the third floor of Yuehua wooden building. He collected the body of Bradford wizard into his personal storage box.After he had collected the body of Bradford''s wizard, he was relieved.


    He just used words to excite, the purpose is to make three wizard guild level wizards will not enter the magic tower immediately, so that he has time to collect the bodies of Bradford level wizards.


    If three wizard guild level wizards see the body of Bradford level wizard, it will be a very troublesome thing for them to put it away again.


    After he collected the body of Bradford''s Magic Wizard, even if the wizard guild asked him for the body again, he could slowly quibble.


    Anyway, when he enters the golden castle, he is not expected to come out for a long time. If the sorcerer guild forces him too hard, he will declare closure.


    The body of this Bradford wizard is a must for him. The most important reason for him to take such a big risk is to prevent the battle between the Hailong people and the mainland. Another important reason is that he rarely has a reasonable chance to kill the wizard.


    This kind of opportunity is hard to find. With the huge power of the current wizard guild, he dares to kill a god level wizard. The wizard guild will definitely find him desperately.


    Now he has four God level forces, namely, the God of war doff, the second God body of the God of war doff, the body of angels, and Milton, the God of theft. Of course, Milton, the God of theft, has too much water. Although it is called the God level, it is far less powerful.


    He needs more divine power, which is very important to him. If he has enough divine power, he doesn''t need to worry too much no matter in the face of the kingdom of God or the wizard guild.


    His own strength cannot be improved so fast. Although he believes that his own strength can be improved continuously, he still lacks confidence in reaching the divine level within a hundred years.


    He has many opportunities, but he can''t guarantee to meet more opportunities.


    Level 30 has reached level 36. Although it is only a gap of level 6, it is the most difficult level 6 with two levels.


    Only he knew how many risks he had taken to keep the body of the Bradford wizard intact.


    When the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, attacks Bradford''s God level wizards, the best way is to use weapons to attack, which can almost kill without any damage.


    The protection of the special rules of the weapons with the language of runes, even the counterattack of the real world, can not directly eliminate the language of runes.


    In order to get the complete body of Bradford wizard, the second God body of doff paid the price of one arm. If it''s not the second God body, it''s not just the end of one arm.


    After collecting the body of Bradford''s wizard, Abel came to Tallinn.


    "War command spirit, give me the authority of Tallinn!" He told the war commander in the waist elder''s identity card.


    "Yes, sir!" The war command spirit responds by connecting his spiritual power.


    For this kind of pagoda spirit that can see the body, even the last defense array is opened by Milton, the God. This pagoda spirit has no resistance at all in front of the war command spirit.


    "Welcome, master!" Ten seconds did not arrive, the voice of Tallinn sounded.


    It also marks that the spirit of the magic tower has been recognized as his private spirit.


    He took a look around the magic tower. These are his. But if you don''t worry about them now, you should find the treasure of the Hailong family first.


    In his opinion, although he did not know what the treasure was, Bradford Magic Wizard would take it with him.


    Just when he collected the body of Bradford wizard, he checked it. There was no precious treasure in the body.


    In this way, only the island falling from the real world in the sky is the most likely.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t stop at the magic tower any more, but activated "instant movement" again to transmit to the three God level wizards and Eugene elders.


    Although we know that the treasure of the Hailong family must be very precious, otherwise, the God level Wizard of Bradford would not be crazy about it.


    But Abel didn''t mean to possess it at all. No matter how precious the treasure is, it can''t be compared with a war involving the sea and the land.


    So when he appeared beside the three God level wizards and Eugene, Daofu, the God of war, came to him with the phantom coral corpse island.


    "My God, I can''t believe there is such a large body of magic coral!" McFee''s Magic Wizard screamed when he saw the island of phantom coral corpse for the first time.


    "No wonder Bradford is crazy about it!" Mosley God wizard looked straight at the phantom coral corpse Island, murmured.


    "It is estimated that only in the open sea can such a rare cultivation treasure be preserved. No wonder the Hailong family will fight for it!" Elder Eugene also sighed.


    Among them, only Abel can''t understand what''s special about this island. He is far away from the God level difference. In addition, both Daofu and Milton are gods. He can''t understand the importance of the phantom coral corpse to the real world of the God level professional."Everybody, this thing has been handed over to you, I still have the booty not to pack!" Abel looked at the faces of the four God level wizards and knew the importance of the island. He motioned to the second God body of the God of war, Daofu, to put the island on the ground, and then said to the four God level wizards.


    "Good!" It seems that the nersmith wizard didn''t hear Abel''s words clearly, or didn''t care what Abel said at all. He just looked at the phantom coral corpse island and unconsciously replied.


    Abel came to the magic tower with the second body of Daofu, the God of war. He took out two thousand puppets from the space bag of the artifact. Under the command of the war commander, he began to dig up the soil around the magic tower.


    Two thousand puppets and Taoist priests are busy here. On the other side, there is a strange silence at the level of four gods. They are all surrounded by the phantom coral corpse island. They don''t make a sound, but feel the treasure in silence.


    In the past, two thousand puppets moved very fast.


    Of course, this is also related to the war command spirit getting the structure map of the magic tower from the spirit of the tower and knowing the structure of the underground part, which will separate the whole eighteen story magic tower from the earth in a short time.


    Abel''s spiritual power envelops the huge magic tower, and his heart moves to put it into the artifact space bag.


    He looked around again and looked around, but he saw a small medicine garden beside the magic tower. This medicine garden should be the herb materials prepared by Bradford Magic Wizard for himself, which are usually managed by taling.


    When he came to the medicine garden, he saw that the small medicine garden was not ordinary.


    The soil of this medicine garden is completely transformed according to the way of ancient medicine garden, that is to say, this Bradford wizard has this transformation way of ancient medicine garden soil.


    This soil is not the same as the soil in the ancient medicine garden Abel got. I think we can make a comparative study with the soil in the ancient medicine garden to improve the soil effect.


    As for the matching method of soil, it''s needless to say that it must be in Tallinn''s database. It''s impossible for the wizard to do it by himself.


    In this small medicine garden, there are many kinds of ancient herbs that Abel didn''t get. He won''t let them go.


    He asked the puppets to dig the whole small medicine garden out of the ground completely, and then he also collected it into the artifact space bag.


    When everything is done, the area with a good view is now full of devastation. The excavated soil is everywhere, and there are two huge holes in the ground.


    After that, he was satisfied to use "instant move" to return to several deities.


    Behind him are the second God body of the God of war, doff, and Milton the God of theft. Milton the God of theft is not invisible at this time. He doesn''t want to misunderstand several gods.


    "Some of you, who will put away this island? Let''s solve the problem earlier!" After waiting a little longer, Abel was finally impatient, he warned in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1332

    Abel''s words awakened the four deities at the same time. They looked at each other, but they did not speak for a while.


    Abel didn''t know what the island meant to the gods.


    During the time when the four deities stood by the island, they had a lot of insights. We can imagine how much benefit it would bring to the real world if this island was put into the real world.


    It''s too hard to improve the power of God level. Elder Eugene has been practicing for a long time. His practice has been too long and has no effect for a long time, so he has been looking for his own chance in the ocean.


    However, the three wizard guild''s God level wizards are studying their real world slowly through long-term closure, which is a very long process.


    The phantom coral corpse island is like giving them a direction, a direction that may lead to the real world growth goal.


    So the four gods pay so much attention to the phantom coral corpse island. At the same time, when Abel tells who will collect the phantom coral corpse Island, the four gods are moved.


    At this time, they really realized the idea of Bradford''s Magic Wizard. This rare opportunity is in front of them. There are few who can let go.


    "I give up!" Elder Eugene said with a sigh of relief as if he had laid down a heavy burden.


    These three words, on the surface, seem to say that we have given up the small collection of phantom coral bodies, but in fact, we have given up the coveting of the island.


    For this treasure of cultivation, let the dragon and the sea dragon fight in an all-round way, and it will affect the whole continent. He can''t do this.


    "I give up, too!" With elder Eugene''s decision to give up, neismith''s Magic Wizard also said in a deep voice.


    The last mcphery wizard and Mosley wizard took a look at each other, with hesitation on their faces.


    "We, the gods, are not involved. Please take this treasure away and go to the sea with us to send it to the Hailong people!" McFee''s wizard finally looked at Abel and said in a deep voice.


    With the words of McPhee, the face of Mosley was relaxed.


    They all know that if any of them put away the phantom coral corpse Island, it''s really hard to say whether they can take it out by then.


    Fortunately, there are four deities here, who can supervise each other, so that no one will deliberately rob them.


    In addition, the ice and fire sphere in the sky is still hanging in the sky, and the rainbow is still appearing. Although it is extremely beautiful, it is also a kind of warning to all the gods with greedy heart.


    "All right!" Abel didn''t refuse, and he also saw that it might be the best solution for him to put it away.


    His spiritual power wraps up the island of phantom coral corpse and easily collects it into the artifact space bag.


    At this time, neismith Magic Wizard was free to look at the direction of the original magic tower of Bradford Magic Wizard, but saw the scene that made him speechless.


    The magic tower is gone, and the ground is extremely miserable. This place is also the place where a god level wizard lives, no matter what. Even if it is killed, all traces of it should not be erased.


    However, considering his commitment to Abel, all the spoils belong to Abel, which is also the prerequisite for his hand.


    At this time, he asked Abel to give up. It was too late to dig. Did he really let Abel take out the magic tower and put it where it was?


    From the beginning, he didn''t think that Abel would not let go of the magic tower. He just thought that Abel would sweep all the valuable items in the magic tower.


    How can he think that Abel is not the first time to do such a thing? How can Abel, who has a special interest in this special magic tower, let it go.


    At the moment, neismith wizard thought of Bradford wizard''s corpse, but this is not a good time to put forward. Just after Abel received the phantom coral corpse Island, he chased Abel to make a request. Would other gods think he had any idea.


    In my heart, although I have broken my lust for the island of phantom coral corpse, I always unconsciously think that way when I think about the problem.


    Elder Eugene also saw the disappearance of Bradford''s magic tower, but he didn''t feel much.


    In his opinion, this should be the character of the dragon. For treasures, the dragon has a natural collection habit.


    When Abel left here with the second body of the God of war, Milton the God of theft and the four gods, everyone in this area saw the vision in the sky for nearly a thousand miles.


    But even if they are professionals, no one knows what this is.


    Some professionals think that there are treasures here, and they start to gather crazily here.


    But when they came here, they saw two huge pits on the ground, which made them feel sorry. It seems that they came a little late, and the treasure has been obtained by others.So there is a legend that someone got the treasure from here, and the surrounding cities checked it out just for the so-called treasure.


    The high level of the natural wizard guild knew what happened here very well. After killing Bradford''s God level wizard, neismith''s God level wizard reported it to the headquarters of the wizard guild immediately.


    Although the loss of a god wizard is due to Bradford''s own death, it still causes a huge loss of strength to the wizard guild.


    Abel also took Milton back from the ring of space beasts during several transmissions, but his behavior still made several gods frown.


    Different from the second God body of the God of war, it is difficult to accept the second God body of the God of war into the space animal ring, but it is only a part of the spirit into the space animal ring.


    But Milton is different. This is a real God, a god officially recognized by the sorcerer guild.


    But because it''s Abel''s private affair, and the strength of Abel''s contractual objects, several gods also said lazily.


    From the transmission array of dragon people in the sea, several of them felt the smell of konillius sea dragon in the distance, and that kind of breath was extremely irascible.


    At the same time, with the air of Cornelius sea dragon, there is another breath of God level sea animal.


    When the second God body of doff, the God of war, killed Bradford''s God level wizard, Cornelius Hailong was still silent in the back of the huge wave, waiting for three days.


    But he suddenly stood up, because he sensed that the trace mark which was laid by the head of Hailong clan had disappeared.


    You know, as the trace mark disappears, he can''t find the magic wizard who stole the phantom coral corpse island.


    "Who dares to break the tracking mark of the Hailong clan!" He shouted.


    The momentum of the sky makes the originally fixed waves begin to shake up and down constantly, and they will rush forward at any time.


    "Cornelius, what''s the matter?" Next to Cornelius Hailong, he asked after hearing the news that he had come to help his friend Arkwright a snake.


    The akritka snake came to help the conelius sea dragon, but he didn''t want to take the tide of sea animals with their two deities to attack the territory of the dragon people, which was not a last resort.


    The strength of the dragon family has been proved in the battle with sea animals many years ago. He will not rush to build his own life.


    "The trace mark of our family has disappeared!" Cornelius returned angrily.


    "Could it be that elder Eugene found the God level wizard who stole the things and killed the Arkwright snake and asked.


    "That''s a god level wizard. Who has the ability to kill a god level wizard?" Cornelius Hailong said angrily.


    Witches themselves are very difficult to kill, let alone God level witches.


    Bradford''s Magic Wizard is different this time. When he gets the magic coral corpse Island, he has to find the safest place to practice. This kind of long-term closure needs a lot of resources.


    So he chose the magic tower that he was most relieved of, where the layout was found by the sea dragon family and it could move forward and backward freely.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the wizard guild actually had three God level wizards in the headquarters of the wizard guild because of the recent abnormality of the kingdom of God.


    This rarely happens, and it''s almost impossible for three divinity level wizards to appear at the same time.


    It can only be blamed for the bad luck of the God level wizard Bradford, who met this opportunity.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Abel''s accident, Bradford''s Magic Wizard would hardly have died because of it.


    At least the magic level Wizards of the wizard guild will not really kill them.


    "I''m going to enter the mainland with the tide of sea animals. I''m going to find that guy. If the sorcerer guild doesn''t hand over that guy, I''ll wipe out the mainland!" Cornelius Hailong was almost dizzy with rage, he roared.


    "Cornelius, calm down. There will be another day in three days. Then we can enter the territory of the dragon people in a straight way. When the war is launched, we are also in charge. The sea animals will fully support us!" Said the Arkwright serpent.


    Although with the advice of the Arkwright serpent, the Cornelius sea dragon did not have the impulse to start the sea animal tide, but the constant anger, with his breath spread to the surrounding.


    The blue dragon Barker stood on the top platform of the golden castle and looked at the energy shield around him, which blocked the anger of Cornelius Hailong from the outside, but he felt uneasy.


    That''s a god level sea dragon. Once Cornelius sea dragon goes mad, they have four semi God level dragons here. He is a legendary dragon. Another two legged flying dragon, needless to say, is not the opponent of Cornelius sea dragon at all.


    "Barker, don''t worry. The golden castle is very strong. Even if Cornelius Hailong comes here, he can''t help us!" Golden Dragon Kemble said to blue dragon Barker with a smile.In fact, at this time, the Golden Dragon Kemble is not as reassured as it seems. The defense of the golden castle is very strong, and it can''t be broken before the God level doesn''t use the real world.


    But if the gods use the real world, it''s hard to say whether they can break the defense of the golden castle.


    The last time neismith Magic Wizard used the real world, the golden castle was threatened. It was only when Abel was there and the real world was damaged that the attack ended.


    He didn''t know why Cornelius was angry, just thought elder Eugene could come here soon.


    At the same time, he also sensed that there was a god level sea animal on the opposite side. When he thought about Abel''s confession when he left, his eyes could not help looking at the huge super cannon.


    Abel will not ignore their safety, which will keep the golden castle.


    The first is that the defense of the golden castle is their first talisman. Meanwhile, the super gun, an unused super weapon, is taken as their second talisman by Abel.


    In the end, if you really can''t block each other, you can leave here directly through the large transmission array of the golden castle.


    However, in the view of Jinlong Kemble, even if he died, he could not let the golden castle lose. This is an important opportunity for the dragon people to recover in tens of thousands of years.


    The last thing Abel told him was that he could not use the large teleportation array to leave.


    Fortunately, even though the opposite Cornelius sea dragon constantly blows the tyrannical spirit to them, the defense of the golden castle can be completely blocked only by the energy shield.


    As long as Cornelius sea dragon doesn''t really attack, it can''t hurt them only by these divine breath.


    "It''s the breath of elder Eugene, the breath of three God level wizards, and the breath of the God of war, doff!" Black dragon Prague suddenly cried.


    As the conelius sea dragon constantly inspired their own breath, the five gods also released their own breath to show their existence.


    Abel was under the protection of the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, but he was not affected much.


    As they flew toward the border, the air rose from the Arkwright serpent next to the Cornelius sea dragon.


    Over the whole sea area, powerful divine breath constantly collides with each other.


    There is not much attack power between the divine level and the divine level. This is just the dissatisfaction of elder Eugene and the three divine level Wizards of the Sorcerer''s guild with konglius Hailong''s inspiration of the divine level.


    You should know that in the whole sea area, in the previous confrontation between the two sides, there was no God level existence of the Dragon nationality.


    That is to say, Cornelius Hailong is bullying the dragon guarding here. Of course, elder Eugene can''t stand it, and the three God level wizards can''t ignore the provocation.


    However, it is clear to several deities that this kind of breath is not an attack, but an expression of emotion and dissatisfaction with the sea animals.

 Chapter 1333

    Once again, he went back to the opposite side of the huge wave. At this time, the sea surface belonging to the Dragon territory was still covered with ice. Abel hid behind the God of war doff. Standing side by side with the God of war doff were elder Eugene and the three wizard guild''s God level Wizards.


    Abel was also helpless to stand behind the God of war doff. The opposite Cornelius Hailong was obviously in a very wrong mood. If he was too close, he was accidentally killed by the other side. Who would he look for.


    So he did not have the image to avoid the air of the opposite Cornelius Hailong, of course, no one would laugh at him at this time.


    He is a legendary wizard, who can stand opposite the God level sea dragon by his own ability, which is very rare in itself.


    "Cornelius Hailong, what''s the matter with you? You haven''t arrived in three days. You want to break the promise?" Elder Eugene shouted to Cornelius Hailong.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of Abel''s golden castle, the dragon he stayed here would not be able to block the tyrannical spirit of Cornelius sea dragon.


    "Elder Eugene, I asked you if the trace breath of the guy who stole our family''s treasure had been released?" Cornelius Hailong''s eyes were wide and roared.


    He didn''t care that there were five deities coming from the opposite side. As long as he wanted to come with the tide of sea animals, no matter how many deities the other side had, he couldn''t stay.


    There is a special method for divine sea animals to increase soul defense for the tide of sea animals. The sea animals in the tide of sea animals have red eyes, which is a manifestation of this soul defense.


    This ability can reduce the influence of the sea animal tide on the strong''s breath. Especially, once the sea animal tide starts to charge, the momentum of fearless life and death will be added to suppress the spirit level breath, which will also be useless for the sea animal tide.


    This is also the main reason why the dragon and wizard guild don''t want to fight with the sea animals. A god level can kill as many sea animals as he can if his breath is invalid.


    The wave of sea animals that Cornelius can gather is almost tens of millions. No matter how powerful the God level is, it can''t kill so many sea animals in a short time.


    "Who told you that?" Asked elder Eugene in a low voice, his eyes turned to the akeret armour snake on the side, thinking it was the akeret armour snake who provoked it.


    "Elder Eugene, Cornelius Hailong found that the trace sign disappeared, so he was a little anxious. He also asked elder Eugene and all the magic Wizards of the wizard guild to give an explanation!" But the Arkwright serpent dared not bear it, and cried out.


    His words, while helping Cornelius Hailong speak, are explaining the current situation.


    "Cornelius Hailong, the God level wizard who stole the most precious treasure of Hailong family has been killed, so the trace breath will disappear!" Elder Eugene replied in a deep voice.


    "What''s the treasure of our family?" Cornelius Hailong asked in a hurry.


    "It has been brought. Please put your breath away. The treasure of the sea dragon family is on the blue dragon Abel!" Elder Eugene looked at Cornelius Hailong and Arkwright a snake and asked.


    In an instant, the breath of Cornelius Hailong and Arkwright a snake converged, because they also knew that Abel was only a legend. If they did not, Abel would not be able to stand in front of them.


    "Lan long Abel, please return our treasure!" Cornelius Hailong said to Abel after taking back his breath.


    Abel did not pay attention to him, but looked at the three God level Wizards of the wizard guild.


    This incident was caused by the God level Wizard of the wizard guild. The problem should also be solved by the wizard guild. He just kept the phantom coral corpse island on behalf of him and had no right to return it. He was very clear about this.


    "Aaron the blue dragon, give them!" "No more hesitation," said nasmith in a deep voice.


    In fact, he had made a decision as early as the first time he saw the phantom coral corpse island.


    Different from Bradford''s private occupation, his idea is that when the kingdom of God and the demons are solved, he will propose to the gods of the wizard guild to attack the sea animals.


    This time, only because the sorcerer guild did not dare to fight on both sides, would it abandon the magic coral corpse Island, the treasure of cultivation.


    It''s not a problem for the sorcerer guild to cooperate with the dragon people and fight with the sea animals without the great enemy of tianwai devil.


    In the past, there was no such idea, mainly because there was no incentive of interest, not for other reasons, just for so many phantom coral bodies, it was worth a war.


    This time, it''s a helpless move to return the phantom coral corpse Island, but it''s also a fuse.


    Cornelius sea dragon probably didn''t expect that the most precious treasure of the sea dragon family would probably become an important reason for the war between sea animals and the mainland.


    It''s just that he is unprepared to make a sudden move, and the mainland will launch a planned attack only after everything is ready.


    Abel nodded. His figure appeared beside elder Eugene in a flash, and he did not move forward.


    His mental power swept through the artifact space bag, and then the huge island of phantom coral corpses appeared in the air.Cornelius Hailong looks happy. He doesn''t have such a large space object as Abel. He can only hold it by hand.


    Next to him, the Arkwright a-snake also looks at the phantom coral corpse island with a very happy eye. He comes to help the Cornelius sea dragon, and gets the promise of the Cornelius sea dragon. In the next few decades, he shares the experience opportunity of the phantom coral corpse island with the Cornelius sea dragon.


    He didn''t expect that it would be so easy. He didn''t make any effort at all, so he got this rare opportunity.


    You should know that the phantom coral corpse island is among the sea animals, and it is also a top-level cultivation treasure. Only the excellent people in the Hailong family have the opportunity to understand the phantom coral corpse island.


    "Let''s go!" Cornelius Hailong said to the Arkwright a snake.


    The figures of the two God level sea animals quickly disappeared after the huge waves, but the waves did not disappear and the tide of sea animals did not retreat.


    in Cornelius Hailong''s understanding, he returned with the most valuable treasure. This time brought out the tide of the sea animals do not need to take back, he only needs to take the essence of the half god level sea animal to leave.


    This small-scale tide of sea animals is also a lesson for the mainland to let them know the consequences of offending sea animals.


    "Damn it, Cornelius dragon is gone, the tide of sea animals is not gone!" At the beginning, elder Eugene thought that Cornelius sea dragon didn''t trust them, so he would leave the tide of sea animals behind. But the smell of Cornelius sea dragon disappeared completely, but the tide of sea animals still didn''t retreat, so he scolded.


    He has experienced many sea animal tides. He knows that there is no God level sea animal tide, and it is also a very troublesome battle.


    It doesn''t matter whether there is life danger at the divine level. It''s just that we can''t let the tide of sea animals enter the land, so we need to kill all the tide of sea animals as soon as possible.


    Even if the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, is included, there are five gods here. He can''t guarantee that he can kill so many sea animal tides in such a short time.


    There are red spots in the waves. The eyes of the sea animals are shining. When Cornelius sea dragon left, it activated the ability of keeping hidden.


    All the sea animals have lost their sense, and their next goal is to go crazy and break away from all the targets that block them.


    "I really shouldn''t have returned that treasure to Cornelius Hailong!" Said elder Eugene discontentedly.


    "Elder Eugene, prepare to fight. Let''s kill all these sea animals together!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    The three magic wizards were furious when they completed the agreement with Cornelius Hailong and were put together.


    At the same time, this move of Cornelius Hailong also made the necromancer of neismith level make up his mind and make every effort to promote the war against sea animals in 100 years.


    "Lan long Abel, please go back to the golden castle. The battle here may affect you!" Said elder Eugene to Abel.


    He didn''t want Abel to be here, in case a god level wizard attacked and killed him by mistake.


    However, he knew how scrupulous Abel was to the three God level Wizards of the wizard guild.


    A person who is not powerful can use contractual objects to assassinate the existence of God level wizards. If there is a chance to die, these God level wizards will not keep their hands.


    "Elder Eugene, it''s easy to deal with the tide of sea animals!" Abel looked at the tide of sea animals on the opposite side. He didn''t understand elder Eugene''s worries, he said with a smile.


    "Lan long Abel, you can''t see that the sea animals on the opposite side are not strong, and there are a lot of sea creatures in them. But because the spirit level breath is not effective for them, they can only use magic to attack, even the spirit level can''t attack continuously. Once the tide of sea animals approaches the land, they will rush to the land!" Elder Eugene explained.


    "Shouldn''t the strength of sea animals be greatly reduced when they are on land?" Abel asked curiously.


    He didn''t understand that the strength of these sea animals is not strong. If they leave the sea on land, they should not be weaker. What''s the threat.


    "These sea animals are stimulated with all their potential. When they launch the tide of sea animals with all their strength, these sea animals will die in three days, except for their very strong existence. But in three days, they have almost unlimited physical strength. They are reckless and will only move forward crazily. The land has little impact on them. When they encounter a strong enemy, they will explode themselves!" Elder Eugene went on to explain.


    Here, the huge waves begin to shake, and the real tide of sea animals is about to start.


    "Elder Eugene, go to the golden castle together. I''ll show you the attack power of the golden castle!" Abel said with a smile.


    Elder Eugene looked at Abel. He didn''t know where Abel''s faith came from. However, with the miracle that Abel had always performed, he chose to believe Abel.


    "Three, I will go to the golden castle with Aaron blue, and the tide of sea animals on that side will be handed over to us!" Elder Eugene turned his head and said to the three magic level Wizards of the wizard guild.


    "Let''s see if it''s our Wizard guild or your dragon clan that kills quickly!" Said McPhee, laughing."Good!" Elder Eugene answered with a laugh.


    There are three God level wizards in the sorcerer guild. There are elder Eugene and the second God body of the war god doff in the dragon clan. In addition, there are four semi God dragons, which have an advantage in quantity.


    But in fact, the range attack magic of the God level wizard is the strongest and the most. In this kind of battle, it takes a lot of advantage.


    Elder Eugene knew this clearly, but since McPhee''s wizard had put it forward, he still took it.


    They both know that this is a way of encouragement. Both of them must fight hard to kill more sea animals.


    Once back to the golden castle, several dragons came up.


    "Spirit of the array, open the fighting form and prepare for the fight!" When Abel saw some dragons, he shouted to the spirit of the array.


    Four semi God dragons and God level Eugene elders all felt that something had been added around the golden castle.


    Just because the "star defense array" protecting the golden castle is in the stealth state, we can''t see what''s more.


    By this time, five hundred catapults had emerged from many fortresses of war, and the energy was ready to attack at any time.


    At the same time, in a secret warehouse in the golden castle, a group of puppets stand beside the top magic stone piled up like a mountain.


    Their function is to replenish the top magic stone in any stone throwing hell Pentagram array as soon as it is consumed.


    With the top magic stone to replenish energy, the catapult can achieve the same combat power as in the dark world, launching an energy group attack every second.


    "The tide of sea animals has begun!" Elder Eugene looked at the waves in the distance and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Kemble, you take us to promote the golden castle. The fast attack range of the golden castle is 3000 meters. This wave of sea animals is half divided between us and the sorcerer guild. If there is something that can''t be considered, brother Kemble is also required to help move the golden castle!" Abel then said to Golden Dragon Kemble.


    "No problem, we''ll take care of it!" Golden Dragon Kemble replied loudly.


    Elder Eugene, who was going to fly out to fight, heard Abel''s words, and he couldn''t help but stop. He wanted to see how powerful the golden castle was.


    If he can''t, it''s not too late for him to fight again.


    The main thing is to give Abel some face. Abel has said that the golden castle can solve the tide of sea animals. Even if he doesn''t believe it, he needs to see the battle situation first.


    At this time, the huge waves on the opposite side began to surge. This time, the speed of the huge waves was very fast, and there was the shrill howling of sea animals.


    The huge waves seem to have turned red. All the breath of sea animals has gathered together and condensed into a momentum like substance. This momentum is just like the waves in the sea. As the huge waves move forward, the momentum is also growing.


    Elder Eugene looked at the sea animal tide, but in his eyes he thought of the scene of a long time ago. This sea animal tide is not big, but it also has the momentum of that war.

 Chapter 1334

    "Let''s start!" Looking at the tide of sea animals in the distance, neismith said with a laugh to the two magic wizards beside him.


    After he came out of the prison, he was not very smooth. At first, he attacked the golden castle. The real world was damaged and he had to give up the conflict with Abel.


    Then Bradford wizard stole the treasure of the Hailong people and was found. The three magic wizards were unable to deal with the matter, and finally Abe solved it.


    After becoming a god level wizard, neismith God level wizard rarely has such a time of holding back. His continuous failure has long required his mind to be relieved by outburst.


    This wave of sea animals comes at the right time. At the same time, it can also hit the dragon and Abel.


    He doesn''t think that the three magic wizards can fight at the same time, which can''t match the dragon''s fighting power over there.


    "Just let go and kill!" McPhee has the same experience, but he is more unlucky than neismith. He was almost killed by Bradford, so he also needs to vent.


    Mosley God wizard nodded, his real world, began to condense out the magic pattern, will call out at any time.


    The huge waves come with a crazy and violent atmosphere. The three God level wizards are at the same time. The best magic for this kind of sea animal is actually fire magic.


    Sea animals are highly resistant to frost spells, and only Fire spells can do the most damage to them.


    So the three magic magicians activate the fire wall magic at the same time, and a high fire wall rises on the ice on the sea.


    The "fire wall" magic, which was used by the God level wizards who controlled the magic to a very fine level, did not destroy the ice under the old cloth of Eugene.


    The sea animals seem to turn a blind eye to the "fire wall". They rush to the "fire wall" crazily. The characteristics of sea animals are their huge size.


    If a "fire wall" is against land creatures, it can attack dozens of targets at least at the same time in this dense formation.


    But a "fire wall" can only attack about ten targets at the same time when attacking sea animals. The most troublesome thing is that these sea animals are not afraid of life and death. When they are burned by the "fire wall", they will directly block the continuous attack of the "fire wall" with their bodies.


    Therefore, each "fire wall" of a god level wizard can only kill about ten sea animals at most, and rarely achieve too many results.


    Although the results look good, they are really a drop in the bucket for tens of millions of sea animals.


    Fortunately, the magic of the God level wizard consumes the energy in the real world, which has been accumulated for thousands of years. As long as it does not exceed a certain degree, it will be naturally replenished after the war.


    For a while, at least, the magic wizards could fire with all their might, without worrying about the lack of magic power.


    "Walls of fire" reflect the half of the battlefield of the three magic wizards in red.


    For example, the necromancer of neismith level can cast ten "fire walls" at the same time, put all his areas under the "fire walls", and have free time to kill the missing sea animals.


    Of course, this is not his full eruption. If he does, let alone ten "walls of fire", or twenty or thirty, he can easily display them.


    But the tide of sea animals is continuous, and he also needs to maintain a certain amount of combat power in order to fight for a longer time.


    McPhee Magic Wizard is not far away from Smith Magic Wizard. They do the same thing. They have rich experience in fighting and are not in a hurry to solve the initial wave of sea animals.


    Mosley''s God level wizard is constantly in the direction of the tide of sea animals to display the "fire wall", each time is the limit of 40 "fire walls".


    What he does is to kill as many sea animals as possible. In his real world, there are "fire wall" magic patterns appearing at the same time, and then under the addition of fire rules, the power becomes more powerful.


    His ultimate way of fighting can''t last long, but there are three magic wizards in the battlefield. After his outbreak period, he can rotate other magic wizards to continue to break out, and he will go to the rear to ease the energy fluctuations in the real world.


    In this way, we try our best to weaken the initial tide of sea animals and kill them. However, the top ones are the lowest ones, among which there are a large number of sea creatures, which also consume a lot of energy of God level wizards.


    So although the battle seems to be a one-sided massacre, in fact, the target of the Shanghai Animal tide is not a god level wizard at all. They are constantly rushing to land. Only the sea water brought by the sea animal tide can destroy the coastal cities, let alone the attacks of sea animals.


    All the magic wizards have to do is to block in front of the tide of sea animals and not allow them to pass through their lines of defense.


    On the other side, the golden castle was pushed to the sea animal tide center of dragon defense by four giant dragons, such as Golden Dragon Kemble and black dragon Prague. Within this six kilometer diameter range, it is all the attack range of golden castle.


    "Here comes the tide of sea animals!" Elder Eugene has been holding back from rushing out to start. He watched the tide of sea animals rush over and said anxiously.In fact, although the dragon is more experienced in attacking the sea beast tide, it is not easy.


    Because in order to fight with the tide of sea animals for a long time, the dragon body is normally used to fight against the tide of sea animals in the sea. With the endurance of the dragon body, it can fight for many days in a row.


    However, this way of fighting is far from the speed of killing sea animals by a god level wizard. It is very likely that a certain number of sea animals will become a fish out of the net.


    "Array spirit, attack with all strength!" Abel said to the spirit of phalanx in a deep voice.


    With Abel''s voice just falling, from the invisible "star defense array", all 500 throwing tools were activated.


    Through the scanning array of golden castle, the spirit of array and research spirit analyzed the tide of sea animals that attacked. These 500 throwing tools were not attacked randomly.


    Five hundred elemental groups flew to the sea beast tide. Of course, almost no one can see the flight path, because the flight speed of the elemental group is too fast.


    The casting speed of the catapult made by hell, together with the fact that the elemental cluster is almost weightless and has no resistance, is achieved in a flash from launching to hitting the target.


    The element group with precise command explodes in the tide of sea animals. Each element group will form an element attack circle within tens of meters around.


    The attack circle of this element is almost a one shot kill for the most forward sea animals of low level.


    Of course, even if it is impossible to achieve one hit and kill, then the second wave of 500 stone throwing attacks in a second will hit again.


    The whole golden castle is very strange at this time. Those elemental groups seem to outsiders like shooting out of the void. A large number of all kinds of elemental groups appear as if they were on the sea, and the sea animals fall into the sea under the attack of elements.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, can the weapons that trigger this kind of attack be manufactured in batches?" Elder Eugene was very surprised by the attack way of throwing stone tools. If the dragon people can install tens of thousands of such weapons, they are afraid of the tide of sea animals, so he asked.


    "Elder Eugene, I can''t make this kind of weapon. These war weapons are all made by chance!" Abel smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Hell catapult, he almost wiped out the dark world of those areas, also got these 500 catapult.


    As for imitation, if it was in the past, he certainly could not rely on his own ability to imitate. But now he has 32000 dwarven blacksmiths above the level of master, especially the 5000 of them, which gives him some confidence in imitating hellthrowers.


    But the most powerful thing about this hellthrower is the attack once a second. This attack has a strong magic environment in the dark world, which is not a problem at all.


    But in the central continent, to reach the attack frequency once a second, you need to add top-level magic stone.


    This kind of consumption degree, ask this world besides Abel, who can bear this kind of consumption.


    That''s why he refused elder Eugene''s proposal. He could take out thousands of top magic stones, but if he took out more than the number of top magic stones the world should have, the existence of the dark world would be exposed.


    This is unacceptable to him, so even if he doesn''t pay attention to the top magic stone, he will not expose his number of top magic stones indefinitely.


    Floating in the sky, the golden castle looks very noble in the sunshine, just like the dwelling place of God.


    Under it, countless groups of elements continue to explode, forming a death zone of several kilometers.


    Some sea animals have rushed through the first and second blockades, but they can''t survive in the more blockades behind them.


    With the precise positioning of the spirit of the array and the research spirit, any sea animal lucky to attack through the dense elemental group will be taken care of by the elemental group of special concern.


    "The golden castle has such a strong fighting capacity?" McFee said as he attacked.


    "That kind of attack intensity is still a little weak for the divinity level, but the threat caused by hundreds of attacks falling at the same time is not bad!" Nasmith''s wizard replied in a deep voice.


    Here he has the most right to explain, because he has faced the attack of hellthrower.


    "This kind of attack is not very useful to the God level, but it''s just right for the tide of sea animals. It seems that we underestimated the blue dragon Abel!" Said McPhee, shaking his head.


    Although there is no bet, the victory or defeat of this time is related to the honor of the two forces, so the mcphery wizard is very interested in the victory or defeat of the battle.


    "But this kind of attack consumes a lot of energy. I think the golden castle can''t support it for a long time." Neismith''s Magic Wizard killed several sea animals passing through the "fire wall", and then said.


    "Haha, it depends on whether we insist for a long time or the golden castle!" Hearing the words of neismith, macfield was confident, he said with a laugh.


    He doesn''t believe that the golden castle can provide such energy supply all the time. The energy doesn''t come at will, but needs to come from.There is a magic gathering array, which is provided by various magic stones. The lowest cost is the Magic Gathering array, but the energy gathering speed of the Magic Gathering array is also the slowest. Even because the magic gathering speed is too fast, the magic in the air cannot be supplemented.


    Magic stone supplies energy. Although it''s very fast, the consumption of magic stone will be huge.


    However, the magic wizards never considered that the gold castle now consumes the top magic stone, which is enough for the hell catapult to explode for several hours.


    "Lan long Abel is a wizard, how can he let the dragon race rob him!" Murmured McPhee, the God wizard.


    His complaint is not without basis. No matter what the blood of the other party is, what he cultivates is indeed the wizard profession, which is one of the Wizards in the final analysis.


    In his mind, if Abel can enter the sorcerer guild, it can definitely improve the strength of the sorcerer guild.


    "McPhee, you''ve been locked up for a long time. Maybe you don''t understand. This blue dragon Abel used to be a member of the wizard guild!" Said neismith with a wry smile.


    "What? How can this kind of talent be robbed by the dragon clan? " When macfield heard this, he raised his voice and asked.


    "What else can we do? At that time, the blue dragon Abel was a wizard of the lightning group, but because he exposed his stone giant contract, he was remembered by some regular wizards. He disappeared when he was chased by regular wizards, and then he turned into an elf Bennett master." Explained Nesmith, a god wizard.


    "Wait a minute, you say that Aaron blue is the master of the spirit Bennett, the master of the potion who made the" super healing potion " At this time, the magic in macfield''s hands slowed down. He felt as if he had heard the most bizarre legend and asked incredibly.


    He almost died in the hands of the God level wizard Bradford before, and was saved by the "super healing potion". He was very grateful to master Bennett, who knew that master Bennett was Lanlong Abel.


    "Yes, the relationship between Bennett and the Sorcerer''s guild was very close. He even became the honorary elder of the Sorcerer''s guild. But because of his continuous promotion, he was coveted by the legend of the Sorcerer''s guild. Later, Bennett disappeared again, and then he became a member of the dragon family." Neismith said with emotion.


    Naturally, he was helpless. The wizard guild was too big. Usually, because the high-level wizard was too qualified to focus on cultivation, he didn''t have much time to ask about the affairs of the wizard guild.


    Only what happened to Abel may reflect the current management confusion of the Sorcerer''s guild. At the same time, all the powerful people simply ignored the rules of the Sorcerer''s guild, and they would act at will as long as they had interests.


    "Nesmith, maybe we need to clean up the sorcerer guild, or we don''t know how many talents can''t grow because of the same situation!" Said McPhee in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1335

    While talking with neismith wizard, macfield wizard is also speeding up the speed of magic. The strength of the sea beast tide is increasing. At this time, the sea beast is more powerful than the initial stage. Many sea animals will not die in the "wall of fire".


    Of course, this is also the result that the three magic wizards did not fully strengthen through the real world. If they fully strengthen their magic, although they can achieve better casting effect, they will greatly reduce their fighting time.


    Although the battle here is not dangerous for these gods level wizards, the semi gods and gods level sea animals in the sea beast tide have left, even the legendary sea animals have not appeared. In this case, only a few flying sea animals will attack them.


    "Be careful!" In the front of the Mosley level wizard loudly remind.


    Neismith wizard and macfield wizard look into the distance. There are small sea animals in the huge waves. These sea animals form a huge group automatically.


    They have the ability to fly, but they are hidden in the huge waves. Their flight path is even more strange. They often have the ability to flash and span hundreds of meters in an instant.


    "It''s the sea bees!" Said the necromancer with a solemn face.


    At the same time, he added "Ice Armor" to his body. At first, he didn''t intend to add defense magic, because the sea animals that can attack the air in the tide of sea animals haven''t appeared.


    Now it''s needed, because the sea bee colony is worthy of his attention.


    On one side, the McPhee wizard also added "cold armor" to himself, and the Mosley wizard in front retreated to take care of each other side by side.


    The sea bee colony is a very special sea animal. Its individual strength is about the strength of the senior wizard, but never as an individual existence.


    The strength of the sea bee colony lies in its colony. Its special space jumping ability is enough for any strong one to deal with it carefully.


    They are very vengeful. After choosing the target, they will fight all the time. As long as the sea Bee King does not kill the sea bee colony, the sea bee colony will not spread.


    The key point is that any breath suppression to a single target will be transmitted to the entire sea bee colony, which makes the breath suppression almost have no effect.


    Of course, in the tide of sea animals, the suppression of divine breath cannot work.


    But the tide of sea animals strengthened the battle power of the sea bees, so when they saw the sea bees, the three magic wizards chose the most stable way to fight.


    At the same time, they pulled back two thousand meters, and laid the first "fire wall" at two thousand meters, and then one "fire wall" from two thousand meters to one kilometer.


    In the distance of one kilometer, a land of death is laid.


    Of course, such an arrangement also produces huge consumption, which makes the three magic wizards consume a lot of energy in an instant.


    When the sea bees were about to enter the "fire wall" range, they suddenly flashed towards the sky and appeared in the sky like a large black cloud, so as to easily avoid the attack of the "fire wall".


    The three magic magicians who have been prepared for a long time hope that the sea bees will leave the cover of the huge waves. They need to know that the sea bees are hiding in the huge waves. Together with other sea animals, the "fire wall" arranged will be consumed by other sea animals, and they cannot kill the sea bees.


    Even the three magic wizards don''t want the group of sea animals with flashing ability to get close to each other, so their arrangement is to let the sea bees rise.


    Just as the sea bee swarm appeared in the air, the three magic magicians simultaneously cast the ice hockey and Blizzard spells that had been prepared for a long time in their real world.


    As the sea bees lost the cover of the waves and other sea animals, the three magic magicians broke out with all their strength this time. Together, nearly 150 spells fell into the sea bees.


    The sea bees in the sky are falling down like rain.


    Of course, the three magic wizards will not let the sea bee swarm go. After the first round of magic, the sea bee swarm suffered a great loss due to continuous saturated spell attacks.


    In the sky, there is almost a large blank of sea bees, where they are all killed by the attack just now.


    Once again, the sea hive flashes, and the sea hive that escaped the first attack has crossed the attack range, and is close to the three magic wizards again.


    "Defense!" Neismith''s wizard screamed.


    With the real world of the three magic wizards all separated, and then become larger to guard one direction, just as against the magic tower of Bradford Magic Wizard, but this time is to protect themselves in the three real world.


    In the real world, there are always magic patterns, then they break out in the real world, and they are led out of the real world.


    At this time, after continuous flashing, the sea bee swarm has come to the side of three God level wizards and began to constantly impact the real world.


    In fact, the strength of a single sea bee is only that of a senior wizard, but it has a special ability to use the cost of life to stimulate life toxins.Even in the ocean, this toxin is one of the most toxic.


    Every time sea bees attack the real world, they bump their bodies against the real world, and then a trace of life toxin begins to penetrate into the real world.


    If it''s a little bit of life toxin, the God level wizard won''t care, but there are constantly sea bees fearless of death, crazy release of life toxin to the real world, so that the real world is also affected.


    It''s impossible for sea bees to have such attacks when they encounter sea bees. Because they also need to protect the survival of sea bees, they can''t completely consume the sea bees.


    But this is a wave of sea animals. It is a sea bee colony that is in a state of madness and has been blessed by a god level sea animal.


    Real world spells constantly kill sea bees, but there are also sea bees attacking the real world.


    The real world is not life, but it is the extended body of the God level wizard. The life toxin is also a poison element, which has the same effect on the real world composed of energy.


    In order to protect the real world, the three magic wizards constantly consume energy while attacking to repair the real world and dispel the life toxin.


    "Get out of 2000 meters, get out of the way!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    Just two thousand meters back, three God level wizards lose face. If they belong to the wizard guild and fight alone here, it doesn''t matter how they fight.


    But this time, they are fighting with the dragon clan. They are constantly retreating to open the battlefield space.


    On the other side, the golden castle is still suspended in the sky, and has not retreated.


    However, although neismith Magic Wizard didn''t want to retreat, he knew that the best way to fight was to keep the fighting power for a long time and keep the distance.


    This is also the normal way for wizards to fight. It''s just not good-looking.


    The three magic wizards retreated another two thousand meters, opened the distance with the sea bees again, and then began to consume the number of sea bees.


    Compared with the three God level Wizards of some confused sorcerer guild, the golden castle on the Dragon side is much more stable.


    Five hundred catapults are like five hundred powerful wizards, and they are also tireless wizards.


    In the unknown battle process, puppets constantly take out the top magic stone from the energy warehouse, and then through the short-range transmission array to the hell throwing stone place to replace the top magic stone.


    This is a crazy battle of attrition. The wealth that Abel consumed for this battle is unimaginable to others.


    The same as the three magic wizards, there are also sea bees here.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, watch out for the sea bees!"


    Abel didn''t know about the sea bees, so when elder Eugene reminded him, the sea bees had reached the golden fortress.


    It''s not that elder Eugene didn''t remind us in time. The main reason is that the battle was dominated by Abel, who now has the same status as elder Eugene in the dragon family.


    In particular, Abel''s contract successfully assassinated a god level wizard, which promoted his status again.


    Elder Eugene didn''t want to interfere with Abel''s idea of dominating the battle, so he had been observing the situation of the battlefield and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Only when he saw the sea bees approaching, Abel still didn''t respond, so he had to give a voice to remind him.


    For a target as big as the golden castle, the sea bee colony is the favorite. Their life toxin is a disaster level attack for any energy shield.


    It''s just that the sea bees constantly put life toxins on the energy shield at the cost of life. The only effect is to make a layer of disgusting yellow venom appear on the surface of the energy shield.


    The energy shield of the golden castle is supported by tens of thousands of infernal Pentagram arrays and the top magic stones.


    If you want to break this energy shield, you will never be able to break it slowly. It''s estimated that the number of sea bees will be more than 100 times, and you can''t use the life toxin to consume the energy shield of the golden castle.


    "Elder Eugene, the sea hives are very powerful?" Abel turned to the elder Eugene.


    "Yes, the life toxin of this sea bee is one of the most powerful toxins in the world!" Elder Eugene looked at the life venom on the energy shield with some palpitations and said.


    Even if the Dragon encounters so many life poisons, it will be poisoned. As for the degree of poisoning, at least so far, no one has tried it.


    "This life toxin is a good thing!" Abel''s eyes brightened and he said to the spirit of the array: "the spirit of the array, let the puppets collect the life toxin!"


    With his command, ancient puppets with containers appeared on the energy shield and began to scrape the life toxin.


    Although some sea bees also attack the ancient puppet, the body of the ancient puppet can only be shaken by the sea bees of the senior wizard attack level. To know the whole body metal of the ancient puppet, even the regular wizard can''t hurt it.As for the toxin of life, its function is very weak for the ancient puppet which has no life and even energy hidden in the ancient metal.


    Elder Eugene stared at everything in front of him. It was a sea bee colony, a terrifying existence that many powerful beings feared in the sea.


    In the ocean, any strong person who meets this kind of sea bee colony will choose to give way, rather than conflict with it.


    But now the sea bees face the golden castle, but there is no way.


    Elder Eugene would like to open the golden castle to see what the energy supply is. From the beginning of the battle to now, the energy consumed is enough to consume any medium and large organizations.


    From the battle to now, 500 hellthrowers have been attacking at a steady rate of once a second.


    In front of the golden castle, the tide of sea animals is like a huge wave meeting a reef, which has been smashed to pieces.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, is there enough energy in the golden castle? Then there will be more powerful sea animals! " Elder Eugene warned.


    "Then solve the battle earlier, just try my new weapon super cannon!" Abel nodded at the tide of sea animals.


    Although the current tide of sea animals has been fighting for several hours, it still can''t see any progress. If you look at it, the tide of sea animals still can''t see the end, and countless sea animals and marine creatures are pouring in.


    He doesn''t care about the consumption of the top magic stone. If he fights like this, it will affect his cultivation time in the evening.


    If there is no super cannon, he can only slowly consume the tide of sea animals.


    But with the super cannon, which had not been fired up until now, he had an idea.


    As early as after the super cannon was built, he and several dragons wanted to see the power of the super cannon, but they stopped because there was no place to test it.


    Compared with other dragons, he has more confidence in super artillery.


    We need to know that the purpose of designing and manufacturing the super cannon is to target the God level.


    "Super cannon? What are you talking about? " When elder Eugene came to the golden castle, he naturally saw the super cannon which was particularly striking on the top platform, and asked with fingers.


    "Yes, it has just been manufactured, but it has not been tested!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Brother Abel, try it quickly. I''ve wanted to see it for a long time!" When Golden Dragon Kemble heard that he was going to test the super cannon, he shouted.


    Elder Eugene glared at him. Although Abel agreed with him, in front of him, he felt a little strange when he called Abel, who was equal to him, brother.


    Golden Dragon Kemble quickly shut up, but the eyes are still curious to see the super cannon.


    "The spirit of FA array, it can charge for super cannon!" And Abel cried out.


    With Abel''s command, the whole golden castle was not shaken, and all the dragons in the scene sensed that a huge amount of energy began to gather in the direction of the super cannon.


    Elder Eugene''s mental strength swept away, pulling the four demigod dragons and the other two descendants behind him. At the same time, there was a thick ice wall between him and the super cannon.


    He was frightened. This kind of energy fluctuation shows that the energy mobilized is terrible enough to make the God level feel extremely dangerous.


    If it exploded at such a close distance, he would still be able to save his life, but several other dragons would not be able to protect themselves.

 Chapter 1336

    How much energy there is in the tens of thousands of Hells Pentagram star array in the golden castle can be seen only when the surface of the super cannon has turned into the hot white.


    At this time, not only the barrel of super cannon has changed color due to the huge energy influx, but also the base has been affected by the energy, which also gives off a white light.


    In a short rest time, elder Eugene set up nearly five ice walls in front of him. Even so, he still didn''t feel safe, and his body flashed scales of the dragon.


    He can''t change back to the Dragon at the moment. Although that kind of defense can be increased a little, at the same time, if the super cannon explodes, he will be affected more.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, be careful!" As he protected himself, he saw Abel as if nothing had happened. He could not help shouting.


    Abel waved to elder Eugene. Although the super cannon was unstable, he knew why.


    It''s also his fault because of the lack of materials. When he made this super cannon, he cut a lot of corners.


    Originally, all of them were made of master metallurgic materials, but they only added a layer on the surface of super cannon, and the main body was forged.


    The resistance and restriction of the forged main body to energy can not be compared with master metallurgical materials.


    Of course, in this world, he estimated that even if he dug up all the metallurgical raw materials, he would not be able to get the metallurgical raw materials for making super cannons.


    Even if the super cannon is made of master metallurgical materials, it can''t be stable under the condition of huge energy influx.


    "Elder Eugene, don''t worry. I''m a master of alchemy and blacksmith. There''s no problem with my super cannon!" He said with a confident smile.


    The speed of gathering energy is very fast, this is the first time to gather, so it takes more time. The spirit of array and research spirit are also the first time to mobilize the energy of the whole golden castle''s Inferno Pentagram array into the super cannon.


    With this experience, it will be faster to gather energy into the super cannon later.


    In five seconds, the super cannon is full of energy.


    This fullness of nature is only a theoretical fullness, which is the introduction of the energy of tens of thousands of hellpentagram arrays of golden castle.


    Just because the golden castle can only import so much energy in a short period of time, it has the function of "33 Zod Sade" sign. No matter how much energy the super cannon imports, it will not be damaged.


    That is to say, if Abel needs more powerful attacks, he can keep the super cannon charged, and the Inferno Pentagram array of the golden castle can quickly restore the energy of the top magic stone, and then the energy is repeatedly imported into the super cannon.


    But this kind of behavior is extremely dangerous. Although the super cannon is not wearable, the golden castle is not wearable. When the super cannon shoots energy, it is too close to the golden castle.


    In addition, the ancient pattern guided by the energy in the super cannon also has a limit. Beyond a certain limit, the energy will not be shot out.


    This requires him to test again and again to find the limits of the super cannon.


    "Array spirit, launch!" Abel received the message that the spirit of the array was ready, and ordered.


    The control array on the super cannon began to work, and the muzzle of the cannon was fixed in the direction of the tide of sea animals. Then the super cannon suddenly shocked. At the same time, Abel felt that the golden castle was shocked at the same time.


    Then a dazzling beam of light shot out from the mouth of the super artillery. After leaving the mouth of the super artillery, the compressed energy suddenly increased. When leaving the mouth of the artillery for 100 meters, the emitted energy column had reached the diameter of 20 meters.


    As soon as the huge energy in the super cannon is released, a light column appears directly between the golden castle and the tide of sea animals.


    Within a straight distance of 10 kilometers, there is a 20 meter diameter passage, in which sea animals, huge waves and air are all broken.


    There was a sudden silence in the whole battlefield. After the light column of 10km disappeared, only the remains of the body around the diameter of twenty meters were left.


    These corpses are all sea animals swept by the energy of super cannon, and all the positions they touch are directly vaporized and disappeared.


    A second after the energy beam disappears, a strange scene appears on the sea surface.


    There are 20 meter diameter holes in the huge waves, just like there are transparent objects in them, and the sea water does not enter into the scope.


    Even the mutilated body of the sea animal, in this second of time, maintains the posture of charging, and stands still in the waves.


    This second of time, as if the time has been suspended.


    A second later, the sea water returned to the hole with a diameter of 20 meters. The damaged body of the sea animal dyed the whole distance of 10 thousand meters red with blood water, forming a straight line of blood red.


    Without reason, the tide of sea animals will not be affected much by this attack. It only has a diameter of 20 meters and a distance of 10 thousand meters. It kills thousands of sea animals, which is nothing compared with tens of millions of sea animals.But on the other side of the three sorcerer guild, the God level sorcerers are different. After sensing the terrible energy impact, their faces are not good-looking.


    This level of attack, in this world, has reached the acme of attack. Maybe only the highest level of divinity can fight against it.


    In particular, neismith''s Magic Wizard was afraid for a while.


    You should know that he went to attack the golden castle. At that time, Abel used the power of space to make his real world suffer a lot.


    At that time, he was very dissatisfied. He thought Abel was too heavy. At least he didn''t want to kill people at that time, but he just didn''t want the God of war, doffer, to achieve God''s body.


    But today, after seeing the power of the super cannon, he thanked Abel in his heart. If he used the super cannon at that time, his real world might be unstoppable, maybe he fell down at that time.


    "Be careful!" McFee''s God wizard shouted to remind.


    Then he came to the side of the neismith wizard, and then a "new frost star" exploded, killing several sea bees that rushed to the side of the neismith wizard.


    Just now, neismith was distracted, which directly caused him to be almost hit by the sea bee. If he was poisoned by the life toxin, his strength would be greatly affected at this time, and even he might not be able to block the next attack.


    "Thank you!" Thank you, Nathan Smith, to McPhee.


    He broke out hundreds of "walls of fire" in a row, which was a long sigh of relief after stabilizing the war situation.


    "Nesmith, how do I look at that attack like a magic stone cannon attack?" McFee''s wizard also erupted and asked.


    "It''s very similar, but it''s too powerful. It''s not a weapon of war at the same level at all!" Said neismith, nodding.


    "Magic stone cannon" is a kind of war weapon that the sorcerer guild also has, but it is rarely used. It is usually found in ancient ruins and will be arranged at the doomsday defense wall.


    This kind of disposable war weapon is a kind of expensive consumable, which can only be used as a fixed weapon against large targets.


    Because of its long-term energy accumulation before firing, its fluctuation will be found by the opponent in advance. It is too difficult to attack a single target with the magic stone cannon.


    "This dragon clan is too luxurious. In order to win the competition with us, even such super weapons have been consumed!" McFee said with emotion.


    It''s a good idea for him to think that even "magic stone cannon" can only be used once. How can this powerful energy weapon which is many times more than "magic stone cannon" be used many times.


    "Yes, what a waste!" The Mosley wizard on one side agreed.


    But just as they were talking, a beam of energy was emitted again from the golden castle, and a vacuum channel was penetrated again in the tide of sea animals.


    Then every three to five seconds, there will be an energy beam, even if the sea animal tide has tens of millions of numbers, it can not face this kind of terrorist super artillery barrage.


    Although the power of the super cannons has reached the power of Abel''s imagination, even more than that, he is not happy.


    At this time, elder Eugene saw the continuous firing of super cannons. Although the energy of each time also made him feel terrible, he soon got used to it after firing many times.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, can this super cannon be manufactured in batches?" His eyes were fixed on the super cannon. If such a powerful super cannon can be mass produced, it can sweep the sea. He asked Abel excitedly.


    "Elder Eugene, there will only be one super cannon. There can be no second one!" Abel shook his head and replied.


    "Lan long Abel, isn''t it designed and made by you?" Elder Eugene still asked.


    "Yes, but there is only one key core component. It''s a waste!" Abel exclaimed.


    "What do you mean by waste?" Elder Eugene asked in bewilderment.


    In his opinion, the power of super artillery has reached the power that God level existence must fear. What key core components are used on this powerful super weapon? How can they be said to be waste?


    "This super cannon is a failure. It doesn''t meet my design requirements!" It''s a pity in Abel''s heart that "33 Zod Sade" is his only top rune.


    "Lan long Abe, what is your design requirement?" Elder Eugene asked incomprehensibly, looking at the super cannons in power and the tide of sea animals that had almost been emptied.


    "When I design this super cannon, I think of it as a target of killing gods!" Abel pointed to the super cannon.


    As he is now, his enemies will only exist at the divine level, so it is normal for him to say so.


    "Isn''t it a success? Who is the God level that can take this super cannon Elder Eugene still asked."You see, every strike takes at least three seconds. With this time, the level of divinity has long gone nowhere!" Abel explained.


    Elder Eugene was speechless for a while. Do you have such a calculation?


    There is no weapon in the world that can damage the God level 100%. The super cannon can threaten the life of the God level. It seems to him that it is powerful enough.


    Abel and his view is different, from the beginning of the golden castle gathered a lot of energy, it is enough to let the God level within ten thousand meters notice, and increase vigilance.


    Then the spirit of FA array controls the super cannon aiming through the FA array, which takes at least one second or even longer.


    In terms of aiming, time can''t be compressed at all. It''s necessary to know that the square body of super artillery is ten meters long.


    All of a sudden, he thought that the super cannon has the special ability of "aiming blessing", but this ability can not be tested. Only if there is a god level who only moves in a small range to avoid the attack of the super cannon, the ability of "aiming blessing" might bring a little surprise.


    Thinking of this, he felt that this super cannon might be useful. In the end, the "33 Chen Zod Sade" sign had been used, and regret had no use.


    Where did he know that the use of the super cannon shocked the hearts of the three God level Wizards of the wizard guild, far higher than elder Eugene.


    Because of his relationship with elder Eugene, elder Eugene doesn''t need to consider the situation that this kind of cannon will fire at elder Eugene himself.


    However, there is no guarantee for the three God level Wizards of the wizard guild. In the future, will any Wizard of the wizard guild find the trouble of Abel and drag the wizard guild to the opposite side of Abel.


    This had happened many times before, and they had to think so.


    Just think about the possibility of facing this kind of attack, they have a kind of fear.


    After reaching the divine level, there are not many people who can really threaten them. They have been deeply impressed by Milton''s cooperation with doff, the God of war.


    That''s just a sneak attack. This time, the super artillery is a strong attack. If the two cooperate, the God level is also dangerous!


    As for today''s game of killing sea animals, don''t think about it. Just look at the scattered sea animals on the sea. Super cannons not only clear the tide of sea animals on the Dragon side, but also sweep the tide of sea animals assigned to the wizard guild.


    In the tide of sea animals, the sea animals, who were supposed to be more and more powerful, had no chance of performance, and were directly lost by the huge energy column.


    The three God level wizards emptied the rest of the sea animals in front of them, and then looked at each other helplessly. They can''t leave now. They need to go to say hello to elder Eugene and LAN long Abel.


    Even if they fail in the game, they must keep their best demeanor, otherwise they will lose the game and lose face.

 Chapter 1337

    "Damn it!" The flying Cornelius Hailong suddenly slowed down and cursed.


    "Cornelius Hailong, what''s the matter?" Asked the Arkwright serpent strangely.


    "All the tide of sea animals I left behind has been destroyed!" Cornelius sea dragon some doubts and some angry answer.


    Don''t look down on this sea animal tide. It''s not easy to start it.


    These sea animals are the sea animals in his sea area. After a lot of breath suppression, he slowly accepted that he became the leader of all sea animals.


    This process will take hundreds of years to transform slowly. At the same time, the sea animals in this sea area are also his private property. In order to vent his anger, he has formed a tide of sea animals, and his loss is also huge.


    At least in a thousand years, he can no longer form a new tide of sea animals. Even the tide of sea animals formed thousands of years later has no power this time.


    This is mainly due to the long period of peace between the dragon and the sea animals, so that there are enough peaceful oceans to breed so many sea animals.


    After this time, the sea animals in his hands are almost empty except the ones above the legendary stage he took away.


    "How can it be? How long is it!" Exclaimed the Arkwright.


    Tens of millions of sea animals plus countless sea creatures constitute a tide of sea animals. Even if there are no legendary sea animals among them, it will take time to stand there and let the gods kill them.


    Not to mention the special powerful sea animals in the tide of sea animals. If they are not born to suppress, they are very troublesome to deal with them at the level of gods.


    What he thinks more is that fortunately, they can walk fast and kill all the sea animals so fast. If this kind of force is used against them, how long can they support it!


    The two God level sea animals did not look back. The tide of sea animals was wiped out in a short time, which made them uncertain. They dared not stay more, but accelerated their speed to the deep sea.


    The war is over. This is probably the lightest war Abe has ever had.


    There are no life-threatening powerful sea animals, or those powerful sea animals that have not yet started, have been cleaned up by super cannons.


    It is also estimated that this is the most subdued tide of sea animals. It is clear that there are enough sea animals to make God level headache. In addition, some special sea animals can cause some troubles to the existence of God level.


    However, such a tide of sea animals made Abel''s super cannon go away.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, thank you for this sea animal tide!" Elder Eugene still has a dream feeling, he said in a deep voice.


    As an antique who has lived for tens of thousands of years, he has seen too many things, but never seen a war level weapon more abnormal than a super cannon.


    Even if this kind of war weapon can''t be copied, Abel belongs to the Dragon nationality. That is to say, if we encounter this tide of sea animals in the future, the Dragon nationality can solve it without paying any price.


    We should know that this wave of sea animals did not really use the power of the dragon people because of the participation of three wizard guild level wizards.


    Otherwise, the dragon people will send out a large number of giant dragons to block the tide of sea animals. At the same time, even a large number of pseudo dragons will block the tide on the offshore islands.


    According to the past experience of the dragon people blocking the tide of sea animals, almost every tide of sea animals will cause a lot of losses to the pseudo dragon, even the giant dragon will fall.


    "Elder Eugene, you don''t have to say that I am a member of the dragon family!" Abel replied with a smile.


    His eyes now turn to the super cannon, and his mental strength is receiving the statistics of the consumption of the Falun spirit for this war.


    Although the golden castle is so easy in the war, the premise is that a large number of top magic stones provide sufficient energy.


    Only with enough energy can the golden castle be so powerful.


    Whether it''s a hellthrower or a super cannon, it needs top-level magic stone to replenish energy.


    Soon the spirit of the array gave the cost of this time. About 1200 top-level magic stones were consumed, not including many top-level magic stones that consumed part of their energy and did not need to be replaced.


    For his own consumption, Abel did not want to put forward, he did not care about the consumption of the top magic stone.


    "Elder Eugene, what should I do with the bodies of these sea animals? Will they not stay in the sea like this?" He asked elder Eugene, pointing to some dead sea animals on the sea.


    There are broken sea animal bodies all over the sea, which is the reason why a large number of sea animals are directly gasified. Otherwise, there will be more sea animal bodies here.


    In general, so many bloody smells spread in the ocean that a large number of marine creatures have come to snatch food.


    However, the just war, with the spirit level strong breath still here, especially the breath of the giant dragon, let the marine creatures in the whole sea area escape for a long time.


    The temptation of food is far less than the oppression of life level, and food can''t let marine creatures rob the powerful existence.


    "By the way, the body of a sea animal!" When elder Eugene heard Abel''s words, he woke up with a start. He turned his head and shouted to Jinlong Kemble, "you are not going to collect useful sea animal bodies!""Yes, elder Eugene!" Jinlong Kemble and other four dragons bow to the road, and then all fly to the sea below.


    It''s not only a verbal victory, but also a part of this group of sea animal corpses. If the three God level Wizards of the wizard guild win, the three God level wizards will not collect the remains of sea animals, and will only let a few semi God dragons to do it, just send the sea animal corpses to the wizard guild.


    Abel also collected the life toxins from the ancient puppets. This time, he collected hundreds of life toxins.


    These are powerful toxins. If you use the heradix box to synthesize, the toxins you get will be more terrifying. They are secret weapons against powerful professionals.


    If he had so many life toxins before, then applying the synthesized life toxins to Milton''s Dagger can make up for Milton''s attack power.


    "Elder Eugene, LAN long Abel, we are here to admit defeat!" At this time, the necromancer of neismith level flew outside the golden castle and said to Eugene elder and Abel who were on the top platform.


    "Three magic wizards, please come in and talk!" Abel said with a smile and a bow.


    As he spoke, the defense of the golden castle opened, and three divine wizards landed on the top platform.


    As soon as the three magic wizards landed on the top platform, their eyes fell on the striking super cannon.


    They all know that after today, this war machine will be famous in the whole continent.


    This is also the most powerful energy weapon ever recorded. At least in the ancient records, they have never seen the existence of a war weapon that is more powerful than the super artillery.


    In fact, super cannon is a war weapon that shouldn''t exist. Its technology includes the most advanced technology of dwarves, plus the ancient pattern technology, plus the hell Pentagram array technology, plus the support of various patterns and so on.


    Among them, the infernal Pentagram array technique and the ''33 Zod Sade'' Rune are all impossible to obtain except for Abel.


    "Lan long Abel, can you make some of this war weapon and sell it to the sorcerer guild to fight against the evil country?" Nasmith''s wizard bows to Abel and asks.


    When elder Eugene heard his words, there was a strange smile on his face.


    It''s clear that the sorcerer guild wants to take ownership of the super cannon in the name of fighting against the kingdom of God.


    "Nersmith wizard, the super cannon can''t have a second one. The materials it needs can''t support the second one!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Neismith Magic Wizard naturally knows how many materials Abel has. If the world wants to discuss the quantity of various materials in reserve, and the wizard guild is the first, then the Abel in front of him is the second.


    And how many people does the sorcerer guild need to supply? Abel only needs to supply his own needs.


    So Abel said that there was no material to support the construction of the second super cannon, which he believed in.


    In addition, when he heard the result, he felt relaxed for a while. Such a super weapon would be enough. If there were more, the world''s combat power would be unbalanced.


    The deterrence of the super cannon is too great. He is now considering the relationship between the wizard guild and the dragon people. Next, a special person should negotiate to limit the use of the super cannon.


    Even if we give way to some conditions, we must promote the restrictions on the use of super artillery.


    "Aaron blue, I thank you for saving my life with the super healing potion you concocted!" McFee God wizard at this time came forward seriously to Abel said a half salute.


    As a god level wizard, he will not hide the salvation of "super healing potion". Abel, who concocted "super healing potion", should be most grateful.


    "You don''t have to do this, McPhee. I sold super healing potion to the wizard guild. It''s my pleasure to help you!" Abel quickly replied.


    The three God level wizards who lost the game didn''t stop much, and didn''t accept the invitation of Abel to have a meal together. They still didn''t have the face to stay.


    The four half god dragons were busy for several hours. They were able to pick up all the corpses that could be seen in the ocean and put them in space bags.


    "Lan long Abel, you can divide this batch of materials into half!" Elder Eugene took the space bag delivered by the four demigods and said to Abel.


    Although all of them are corpses, the corpses of sea animals are very large. In addition, although the level is low, there are also a large number of sea animal corpses close to the legend.


    Such materials can never appear on the mainland, because the existence of legends on the mainland is the core members of all major forces, and it is impossible to be slaughtered on a large scale.


    Besides, no one dares to use the corpse of a powerful professional with intelligent life, such as human beings, elves or orcs, as a material.


    "Elder Eugene, I don''t need it!" Abel has no interest in these sea animal corpses. The only role he can get these corpses is to sell money. Where does he need this money.If these corpses are land creatures, and they are more powerful, he is still very interested.


    Now he has a higher vision. The resurrection of powerful corpses requires at least legendary level and above, and even legendary level''s help to him is very small. Semi divine level and above is the best choice.


    It''s just that the corpses above demigod are too rare to get without a real battle.


    Elder Eugene didn''t say much. He hung the space bag on his waist.


    Half of these materials can be handed over to the black dragon of the Dragon nationality, and become the research materials of the black dragon, so as to strengthen the strength of the black dragon.


    The other part is handed over to the herbalist of the Dragon nationality to refine the medicine to enhance the body strength. As for the sea animal skin, teeth and so on, they will be sold in exchange for the needs of the Dragon nationality.


    For Abel''s contribution, elder Eugene has always remembered that he will record his contribution to the Dragon Temple, and the Dragon Temple will have corresponding rewards.


    Abel used spiritual power to wrap the golden castle and put it into the artifact space bag.


    He said goodbye to several dragons. Four dragons need to pick up their wives and then go back to the golden castle together.


    Elder Eugene has other things to do. He will return to the small world of Longdao directly.


    When Abel returned to the war song plateau, he suspended the golden castle in the sky again, and it was already dark.


    As usual, he entered the cultivation room, then entered the dark world through the portal, and began a new round of fighting and cultivation.


    In the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, once the three God level sorcerers returned, they immediately raised the attention of LAN long Abel to the red state in the internal intelligence system of the sorcerer guild.


    The red state is the sign of the wizard guild''s existence with super strength, recording the existence of the red state. All the people of the wizard guild will try their best not to provoke, which is more like a warning function.


    Not all deities have a red status. At least when Abel revealed that he had a contract with the God of war, the sorcerer guild did not list him as a red status.


    At that time, the sorcerer guild did not think that Abel had a great threat to the sorcerer guild. After all, Abel was not really powerful.


    But this time, the three God level wizards were really afraid that anyone in the sorcerer guild would do something to get revenge with Abel.


    They don''t want to go to sleep, but they need to let go of their mental energy and scan all around.


    They also don''t want to suddenly feel the strong energy fluctuation. Although they came back, they thought about the attack mode of super cannon. Its power is very difficult to deal with the Magic Wizard, and it''s very difficult to attack the middle Magic Wizard.


    But under that kind of power, what kind of defense can be resisted? Their residence and their cultivation place can''t resist the attack of super artillery. If they are enemies of Abel, all these should be considered.


    It''s hard to imagine such a life at all. It''s likely that they won''t be able to practice at ease.


    So once they return to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, the first thing is to remind everyone in the sorcerer guild in this way that Abel can''t be offended.

 Chapter 1338

    In the alchemy room of the golden castle, Abel is covered with a suit made of animal skin, including the head and hands and feet are the same, without any skin outside.


    Even in the mouth and nose, there is a medical mask imitating the previous life, which blocks the face, and protects the eyes with goggles made of specially pure crystal above his eyes.


    His makeup is for the life toxin that is being synthesized in his hand. The toxin left on the energy shield of the golden castle by the sea bee colony was collected by him and started the synthesis work today.


    At this time, in the alchemy room, a savage ox has been killed and his whole body is rapidly rotting.


    This is the bull he just used to test the effect of life toxin. It''s only a small half drop. A huge bull was killed on the spot and the body began to rot.


    It was after the experiment that Abel found the equipment and covered his whole body.


    If the amount of life toxin is enough, even God level will be poisoned. What he will do next will make the effect of life toxin increase countless times.


    He carefully refilled hundreds of life toxins into the standard dark gold world crystal bottle, the quality of which would make him more confident.


    All the work was done under the condition that he opened the debris of the world''s stone. He began to think of using mental power to complete the work, but found that this life toxin also had a great corrosive effect on mental power.


    Next synthesis, for his alchemist, there is no difficulty in this simple work. The only thing to be noticed is that the synthetic life toxin is fatal.


    He was shocked by the discovery that the first synthetic biotoxin showed a light black color and a blue arc appeared on the surface. This synthetic biotoxin was recognized as a kind of medicine by heradix square.


    He has been using the heradix cube for a long time. Generally speaking, in addition to the items recognized by the heradix cube, some liquids can be synthesized by the heradix cube. These liquids are not necessarily drugs, even ordinary water can be synthesized.


    However, if it is recognized by the heradix block, the corresponding level of light will appear on the synthesized items.


    The blue arc indicates that the life toxin has reached the blue quality at this time, and it should be able to continue to synthesize.


    Abel hesitated for a moment, mainly because he considered that after the synthesis of life toxin, its power was too strong, so that users would be in danger.


    Just after thinking about the level of the enemy he mainly faced, he started to continue to synthesize.


    After careful and careful operation, there were only five bottles of dark black life toxins in front of him.


    "Dharma array spirit, open the energy barrier!" Abel said to the spirit of phalanx.


    In the alchemy room, there is an energy barrier space of about one cubic meter, which is enough to block the God level ordinary attacks.


    He carefully put a bottle of dark gold quality dark black life toxin into the energy barrier space, took a bottle of dark world "antidote", which opened the bottle cap of this life toxin.


    He felt that his mental power was in contact with the life toxin volatilized from the mouth of the life toxin bottle, but because of the special rule of the "antidote", his mental power was not attacked.


    But he also knew that this process only had five seconds. Beyond this time, his mental strength would be attacked.


    He takes a drop from the dark gold quality life toxin crystal bottle with mental power, then quickly closes the bottle cap with mental power, and leaves the crystal bottle from the energy barrier space.


    At this time, a drop of life toxin left in the energy barrier space, but in this short time, Abel sensed that the energy barrier began to consume energy crazily. In a short time, it was almost equal to the energy consumption of a round of attack by a Magic Wizard.


    Abel looked at the drop of life toxin flashing dark gold arc, and it was not from cold sweat.


    If he didn''t take the "antidote" of the dark world in advance when he didn''t have his own defense against it, the consequence would be that if he was poisoned, he would be killed directly if he didn''t even take the "antidote".


    In this world, poison is a method feared by all professionals. This time, he accidentally created a kind of horrible toxin. If it is used well, it may not be weaker than super cannon at all.


    But the life toxin needs to be tested. The best way is to choose the God level to test. Which God level to test?


    Of course, our own people can''t do it. The sorcerer guild has not turned its back and can''t start.


    I don''t know how many gods are in the kingdom of God. Milton, the thief of God, has been in the kingdom of God for so long, but he hasn''t led to the gods.


    "Isn''t it enough?" Abel doesn''t believe that there is no God level existence in the kingdom of God. In his opinion, he should be guarding the extraterrestrials, or waiting for the extraterrestrials to wake up, and then acting together.


    While thinking about it, he looked at the drop of life toxin in the energy barrier. This thing can''t stay here.He took out a bottle of "antidote" from the artifact space bag, opened it and threw it into the space barrier. Soon, the black liquid in the "antidote" contacted with the drop of life toxin that had been consuming the energy of the energy barrier. The life toxin just like meeting the natural enemy, lost its effect instantly and turned into nothingness.


    Come out of the alchemy room, take off the whole body''s equipment outside, and leave the whole set of sealed equipment to the ancient puppet to wash it clean.


    "Dharma array spirit, clean up the alchemy room!" He is still very uneasy to command the Dharma array.


    Whether he is a very orthodox wizard or not, he has not experienced long-term experiments, so when he is doing this kind of particularly dangerous experiments, he only remembers some points of attention, and there is no other good way.


    His growth rate is too fast, there is no other wizard decades or even hundreds of years of learning and growth experience.


    However, his golden castle was built by dwarves with reference to a large number of magic tower functions, and its effect is more advanced than that of ordinary wizard''s laboratory.


    As he ordered, there was a flash of light in the alchemy room. The spirit of array lavishly used the short-range transmission ability to transmit all the gas in the whole alchemy room directly out of the golden castle.


    Then several ancient puppets came into it, cleaned all the tools one by one, cleaned the ground, washed the blood of the buffalo, and then added special liquid medicine to clean up.


    Abel arranged a separate position in the artifact space bag for the five bottles of life toxins with dark gold quality.


    Although there will be no shaking in the artifact space bag, he can''t be too careful about this extremely dangerous toxin.


    From the alchemy room, he came to the top platform and saw all the dragons.


    In the last few days of the war, both the Dragon couple separated. In fact, they only separated for half a day. On the night of the end of the battle, the eight dragons returned to the golden castle together.


    "Brother Kemble, what makes you so happy?" Abel looked at the four male dragons happily drinking red wine, while the four female dragons were all drinking the fruit juice of shuilingguo, as if they were celebrating, he went up and asked with a smile.


    "Brother Abel, you came at the right time. Evelyn is pregnant. The effect of golden castle is really good!" Golden Dragon Kemble replied with a laugh.


    Abel looked at the green dragon Evelyn. Although she was just pregnant, she was now changing into the fruit juice of shuilingguo instead of drinking red wine. At this time, she was smiling happily.


    "Balfour green dragon, Congratulations!" Abel turned to Balfour green dragon again and offered a glass of juice to congratulate him.


    "Lan long Abel, we should thank you!" Balfour the green dragon thanked Abel most sincerely. The poison on his body was released by Abel. His wife also gave birth to offspring because of the environment of the golden castle.


    After drinking, Balfour, the green dragon, sniffed his nose and looked at Abel strangely.


    "Balfour the green dragon, what''s the matter?" Abel asked when he saw the appearance of Balfour the green dragon.


    "Lan long Abel, did you just come into contact with some poison?" Balfour green dragon thought or asked.


    Abel can''t help admiring the smell of green Balfour. However, he removed all the sealing equipment that had been exposed to the life toxin. The green dragon Balfour can still smell the smell of life toxin from him.


    "Balfour the green dragon, you''re so sensitive to the virulence!" He exclaimed.


    "Lan long Abel, that''s because the poison you''ve been exposed to, even if it''s just a little smell, makes me feel extremely dangerous!" Balfour, the green dragon, was not very pleased, he said with a wry smile.


    "I was just dealing with the toxins I got!" There are several dragons at the scene about the life toxin. Naturally, they know it. Abel doesn''t have to hide them.


    "Brother Abel, I know you are a master of alchemy, but you must also be careful. The terror of life toxin can''t even touch God level!" A reminder of Jinlong Kemble''s concern.


    "Brother Kemble, I see!" Abel nodded in response, saying nothing more. It was for his good.


    "No, it''s definitely not a life toxin. This smell is too much more terrible than the life toxin. Just a smell can make me feel the dangerous toxin, which is far more powerful than the life toxin!" Balfour, the green dragon, shook his head.


    "I have done some treatment to the life toxin and purified it!" Abel had to explain.


    "That Can I have some of your toxin? " Balfour asked, embarrassed.


    As a green dragon, the stronger the poison is, it will be the best cultivation resource for Balfour to improve his poison control ability. Although he knew that the life toxin purified by Abel was extremely dangerous, he still put forward his own requirements.


    "Balfour the green dragon, the life toxin I purified this time is a little special. A drop can directly poison a God. Even if you are a green dragon, you may not be able to resist this toxin!" Abel didn''t want Evelyn green dragon to poison her husband just after she had a baby, so she refused.He doesn''t believe that Balfour green dragon can block the life toxin that has reached the dark gold quality after several times of synthesis of heradix square.


    In this world, the quality of dark gold is equal to the level of artifact, and the life toxin of dark gold is the real level of artifact, which is far from a semi god green dragon can resist.


    At the same time, he remembered that before Balfour green dragon, he had become a fat man because of the highly toxic deposit in his body, and he was still his "antidote" to remove the highly toxic in his body.


    That''s still the virulence of nature. Even if it''s more virulent, it''s far worse than the virulence synthesized by heradix square.


    "Balfour, the green dragon, said the Abel brothers. Naturally, there is a reason for him. He is not mean. If he can give it to you, he will give it to you!" Golden Dragon Kemble saw what green dragon Balfour had to say and interrupted him.


    If you live in the golden castle, you can enjoy delicious food and good wine every day. Even the top magic stone you need is provided by Abel, except for Balfour, the green dragon. You naturally know Abel''s character.


    Abel''s insistence shows the horror of this life toxin, which is also for the sake of Balfour the green dragon.


    In fact, Abel was not prepared to use the life toxin of this dark gold quality, but intended to give it to Milton, the God of theft. First, it can make up for the lack of attack power of Milton, and second, Milton, the God of theft, will return to the kingdom of God, continue to cause greater confusion to the kingdom of God, and provide more believers for Abel.


    As for Milton''s safety, Abel prepared hundreds of bottles of "antidotes" for him to steal Milton''s instinct of obeying orders. As long as Abel ordered him to take "antidotes" in advance every time he used the life toxin with dark gold quality, he would never forget.


    Balfour, the green dragon, also understood that he was different from other dragons, and his relationship with Abel was not close.


    This can only be heard from Abel''s address to him and other dragons, and his address obviously has a sense of distance.


    It''s true that I''m asking for too much. For the strong, powerful poison is a means of attack. It''s hard for the strong to ask for the means of attack from the other side.


    Abel also made it clear that the presence of divinity could not block the virulence, which he could also judge from the smell.


    "I''m sorry, Aaron, I''m asking too much!" He bowed to Abel and apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Abel replied with a smile.


    The joy on the top platform was not affected by this event. We celebrated the birth of another new life of the dragon people happily until the afternoon.


    Abel left the top platform early. He sat in the burning tooth war fortress and sent Milton back to the kingdom of God. Without anyone''s knowledge, the murderer who made the kingdom of God headache came back.

 Chapter 1339

    With the improvement of Abel''s strength, the effect of "Guangshi" on him is getting lower and lower, especially for the legendary Wizard of level 30, only "wisdom fruit" still has a great effect on him.


    But with the increasing demand for "wisdom fruit", only one "wisdom tree" can not meet his requirements.


    In one month''s time in the central mainland, with the acceleration of the spring water of the statue of the three goddesses, the "wisdom tree" produced 15 "wisdom fruits" at the cost of consuming 15 top magic stones of each of the three kinds.


    Taking a "wisdom fruit" every two days can improve one or three rules in the three level 30 wizard''s patterns in the body. Although there is little improvement, you can know that there are many rules when you think of his current level 30.


    Any professional who knows his consumption will be envious.


    But he can take one every two days, which sounds good.


    But the fact is that Abel is practicing in the dark world, two days in the central continent, but dozens of days in the dark world, of which too much time is wasted.


    So he came to the blood wasteland of the dark world today, which has now become the world of the "high elves". With his increasing control over the "high elves", he felt that he could grasp the future development direction of the "high elves".


    So he also let go of the free development of the "high elves".


    There are some buildings in the blood wasteland. These buildings have exquisite structures. Of course, due to the height of the "high elves", these buildings are very small.


    Abel came to the bloody wasteland for the first time many days later. He saw his temple and its neat miniature buildings.


    When the high elves saw him, they all fell to the ground from the state of flying in the air and crawled on the ground.


    As the temple was built for a long time, the more these "high elves" respected him, the more unimaginable they were.


    For the high elves, Abel is their God, their Creator and their highest faith.


    As soon as Abel arrived here, he felt the surging power of faith. If he was ready to become a God, then the power of faith here, together with the crazy believers, and the large number of "power crystals" he had, would hardly take much effort to become a God.


    But he didn''t want to follow the path of the gods. He has reached the level of 30. As long as he is promoted once more, he can reach the level of semi gods. Then he can reach the level of immortality of the gods.


    Especially when he really knew the system of gods, he had little idea of becoming a God.


    Although the gods are powerful, they have fatal shortcomings. The gods cannot leave the believers.


    Even though the dark world is now owned by him alone, the race of "high elves" is also his private believer. The whole dark world can be his place of belief, but the dark world is only the world abandoned by hell.


    He doesn''t know if one day the powerful existence of hell will think of this dark world.


    He has been working hard to cultivate, but he is not afraid that hell will come to the dark world again. Relying on the "high elves" now, he can''t stop the almost endless hell devil.


    He just wanted to collect the stone fragments of the whole world, get the stone of the whole world, and let him have a powerful divine power in the whole dark world.


    At that time, even if hell comes again, he can use the power of the gods that he has everywhere in the dark world to defeat hell, which is his only possible victory.


    So Abel did not choose to let the power of faith to transform himself, but to guide all the power of faith into his statue in the temple.


    His body energy level has reached 95%. He does not need to strengthen the power of faith. Since he chose the wizard career path, he would not consider the path of the gods.


    Looking at the "high elves" crawling on the ground, he did not speak, but walked past them and went to the oak tree.


    As soon as he got close to the oak tree, he felt that it was bigger than before.


    Compared with the tree of life in the central continent, its oak must be younger, but its volume has already exceeded that of the tree of life in the central continent.


    This is not to say that the oak tree is more powerful than the tree of life in the central continent. On the contrary, the tree of life in the central continent is much stronger than the oak tree.


    It''s just because of the growing environment. The magic environment of the dark world has a great benefit to the oak tree, providing an environment that can grow almost infinitely.


    And the tree of life in the central continent, with its size, has reached the limit that the central continent environment can reach.


    In such a different environment, it is possible for oak to surpass the tree of life in the central continent. It only takes time.


    Abel came to the oak tree trunk, reached out and pressed on it, opening the power of the Whisperer, through which he and the oak entered a state of communication.


    Of course, oak''s consciousness is still hazy, and all behaviors tend to instinct, which is the biggest difference between oak and the tree of life in the central continent.But oak is Abel''s symbiotic tree, and it is almost unconditional support for him.


    Just as he became a formal wizard for the first time, he was chased by the rules of the dark world. That is to say, oak made every effort to protect him. Oak made it an instinct to help him.


    Abel came to ask for help this time. He needed to plant the "wisdom tree". He had this idea for a long time. He only relied on his ability. This kind of "wisdom tree" at the level of heaven and earth can''t be divided.


    There is only one "wisdom tree", or in that world, maybe there is only one living tree in the world.


    If he accidentally killed the "wisdom tree", he would probably cry to death. Since he got the "wisdom tree", his cultivation speed has reached the speed that other professionals can''t imagine.


    He put forward the idea of dividing the "wisdom tree" to the oak tree. Unlike the tree of life in the central continent, the oak tree directly responded to the positive idea.


    For the response of the oak tree, Abel had expected for a long time. It is estimated that among the whole dark world, the one closest to him is the oak tree.


    As long as the oak tree can do it, it will help him unconditionally. A large number of blue roaring rabbits, medicine gardens, and various fruit trees all have the care of the oak tree. Even Abel sometimes doubts whether the oak tree will give birth to the "high elves" to help him in order to better serve him.


    All the "high elves" feel the changes between heaven and earth, and a lot of magic flows to the direction of oak trees, forming an energy funnel in the sky.


    The center of the funnel is the location of the "wisdom tree". At this time, a branch and leaf are separated from the trunk of the "wisdom tree".


    However, as soon as this leaf leaves the "wisdom tree", the "wisdom tree" will wither as if it has been greatly damaged.


    However, this malaise recovered immediately after oak delivered a green energy.


    The separated branches and leaves fall not far from the "wisdom tree", and all the energy from the funnel enters into the seemingly small branches and leaves.


    And the oak is also constantly passing the green energy from itself. The branches and leaves of the "wisdom tree" appear like miracles, and the roots go underground.


    Abel breathed a long sigh of relief. Although he believed in the ability of the oak tree, if the tree of life only helped a tree branch, it would make that tree die, then the tree of life would not be called the tree of life, but the "wisdom tree" is too precious, so precious that it is his hope to become a demigod in a short time.


    Everyone only saw his crazy promotion speed, but how many people knew his efforts.


    All the professionals in the whole central continent, those who have been fighting in the front-line battlefield for many years, and who have had more fighting experience of Abel!


    He entered the dark world almost every night, fighting for ten days.


    Without these battles, he could not get the blessing of "song of life" from killing hell devil.


    In order to practice faster, the resources he consumes every day are all resources that other professionals will use for a month or even longer.


    For these resources, he made potions crazily, and his alchemist got them just like this.


    Abel then felt that the roots of the branch of the "wisdom tree" began to enter with a lot of energy, growing constantly, but the branch itself did not move.


    He didn''t take part in the process, which was far less than his understanding of plants.


    The funnel-shaped energy vortex constantly provides a lot of energy for the branch of "wisdom tree". With the growth of branch roots, a trace of spirituality is finally produced on its small branches.


    Having spirituality is the characteristic of Tiancai and Dibao. Until now, the branch of "wisdom tree" is a real separation success.


    After the successful separation, Abel found that there were a few yellow and withered leaves on the oak tree. Although these yellow and withered leaves were not many, it was a sign that the oak tree itself had a huge consumption.


    He did not take care of the "wisdom tree" and quickly took out a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" from the artifact space bag.


    If it''s other plants, it''s impossible to use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", but because the oak tree has a soul connection with him, through this soul connection, he can use the power of rules to use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to the oak tree.


    With the use of a bottle of "all-round rejuvenation potion", the oak body flashed a purple light, and then the withered yellow leaves quickly turned green, and changed back to the original state again.


    Abel then complained to himself that the spirit plant at the level of Tiancai and Dibao, or the spirit plant with horrible effect, is so easy to branch.


    It is estimated that only the oak tree that obeys him will not consider its own situation and help him with its own origin.


    The energy funnel in the sky disappeared, and on the ground was a big and a small "wisdom tree".


    Abel came to the "wisdom tree" and carefully observed the "wisdom tree". Although the big "wisdom tree" lacks a branch, the oak tree did not choose the branch with fruit, which made the "wisdom tree" not affected much.In fact, as long as a small part of this kind of treasure is damaged, it will be severely hit and even die.


    Only under the care of oak, the tree of life, can we get through this stage so easily.


    He looked at the small "wisdom tree", which was like a seedling. If it didn''t radiate spirit, he thought it was just an ordinary tree.


    It''s hard not to let the young "wisdom tree" grow.


    He took out some "statues of the three goddesses" spring water, which is a synthetic spring water, and carefully poured it on the root of the young "wisdom tree".


    As the spring water poured in, the branches of the young "wisdom tree" began to sway, and with this kind of human swaying, the branches began to grow high.


    Of course, the growing speed is not too fast, but in Abel''s judgment, it only takes about one or two months for the young "wisdom tree" to grow to the height of the nearby "wisdom tree".


    In the future, the care will be given to the "high elves", without his concern. The worship of him by the "high elves" will not be discounted.


    As for a month or two, it''s only a few days for the central continent.


    If he can wait for a few days, he can have another "wisdom tree", which makes him very satisfied.


    At the same time, he won''t let the oak tree divide into "wisdom trees" in a short time. I don''t know if this operation will affect the future growth of the oak tree.


    With one more "wisdom tree", you can double the "wisdom fruit", which can double the growth rate of the rules in the wizard''s pattern in his body.


    Then he explored the stone fortress of the world with a smile on his face.


    It''s urgent to know his expectation of the demigod level. The demigod represents immortality. Once entering the demigod level, the word life becomes history and eternal life becomes reality.


    That''s why he doesn''t see the chance to be a God. He''s only one step away from immortality.


    Although this step still needs a lot of accumulation and there will be more difficulties in promoting demigod, the existence of demigod does not need to be supported by believers.


    He wants to be immortal on his own.


    Of course, he also keeps this spiritual path. It is precisely because of this kind of mentality that he can enter, attack, retreat and defend, so that he can deal with the cultivation of wizard profession more relaxed.


    He doesn''t think it''s easier for him to be promoted if he forces himself to have no way back. On this point, he is totally different from the professionals in Central China.


    Or the professionals in Central China won''t have such a choice, so they have to fight for that chance.


    Three days after the time in the central continent, the second "wisdom tree" in the blood wasteland of the dark world finally came to fruition.


    Just as Abel was about to return to the golden castle of the central continent from the Rogge camp, the space bag he left for the "high elves" was placed in the most striking place of the Rogge camp transmission station. There were 30 "wisdom fruits" in it, and there were only 15 "wisdom fruits" in the space bag before.


    He took out the "wisdom fruit" and put it into his artifact space bag. He put the empty space bag back to its original place, and his own "high elves" came to collect it.

 Chapter 1340

    In the central shrine of the kingdom of God, Shenqi sits on the throne, with the key members of each functional department standing on both sides.


    Due to the return of Milton, there was chaos in the kingdom of God again. This time, Milton, the God of theft, was almost killed. He did not need to hide himself too much.


    It''s just that Milton, the thief, can''t be found in his invisible state. Only when he starts to work can he be alerted.


    In front of Milton, ordinary paladins were killed in one move. In just a few days, dozens of priests and thousands of paladins were killed.


    "Master Shenqi, our intelligence system reports the latest information. Milton, the thief, has a special relationship with the blue dragon Abel. As for the specific relationship, we can''t confirm it. However, it is said that doff, the God of war, achieved the God''s body and created the" God crystallization "of the kingdom from Milton, the thief!" Maugham believed in the report of Knight bowing to God.


    When Shenqi heard the word "magic crystal", he flashed a fierce kill in his eyes.


    As for the theft of the "magic crystal" of the central shrine, it is the shame of him becoming the spokesman of the gods, which can never be erased. Even after the demons come to life, he will be punished by the gods for this.


    "Lord Shenqi, I feel that the information about Blue Dragon Abel may be false?" Cabell believed that the knight stood up and bowed.


    "Cabell, what do you think?" "God opens to see to Cabell crazy letter knight to ask.


    "Recently, we have received the information of the blue dragon Abel. First, the blue dragon Abel has a god level contract like the God of war, doff. This makes us improve our response level to the blue dragon Abel. Now, there is the information about Milton and the blue dragon Abel. How can this God level related information come so easily?" Cabell believes that the knight bows to say what he thinks.


    Generally speaking, the information related to the God level cannot be obtained by the information organization of the God country at all, not to mention the God level, even the semi God and legend level information cannot be obtained by this huge information organization.


    This is related to the structure of the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God. As the intelligence personnel who become the followers of demons outside the sky after receiving the demagogues, only ordinary people can accept the demagogues.


    The intelligence organization of the kingdom of God wants to get the information of the professional through ordinary people, which requires contacting the professional, or contacting other professional through the relationship with the professional.


    However, after reaching the legendary level, the legendary level''s professionals will no longer have contact with the professionals under the legendary level, let alone share information with the professionals under the legendary level.


    This makes it difficult to obtain information above the legendary level even if the kingdom of God invests more efforts in the central continent.


    But this time, the information about the blue dragon Abel is as easy as sending it to the door automatically.


    "Divine enlightenment, I think it''s because of this situation that I really reflect the accuracy of this information!" Maugham believed in knights, but he said to God proudly.


    He glanced at Cabell''s crazy belief knight, obviously dissatisfied with Cabell''s crazy belief Knight''s involvement in his intelligence work, but he did not fully express this emotion in the face of divine inspiration.


    "Tell me, Maugham!" "It seems that divine enlightenment did not see the contradiction between Maugham''s crazy belief in Knights and Kabel''s crazy belief in knights," he said in a deep voice.


    He does not object to or agree with the contradiction of the people below. As long as it does not affect the work of the kingdom of God, he can turn a blind eye to it, which is also a way of management.


    "This blue dragon Abel is a member of the dragon family, not a member of the wizard guild system. It also has a god level contract like the God of war, doffer. With the attitude of the wizard guild towards the gods, how can the wizard guild rest assured that a God who is not in its control? I believe that the information about Blue Dragon Abel should be intentionally revealed by the wizard guild It''s just for us to deal with the blue dragon Abel! " Maugham believes the knight confidently and bows.


    God Qi nodded a little, but he agreed with Maugham''s analysis of the knight.


    For a long time, he had a lot of knowledge about the behavior of the wizard guild.


    Because of its great power and the separation of various factions, it is very difficult to have a unified opinion.


    Maybe most of the Wizards in the sorcerer guild don''t want to offend the dragon people because of the blue dragon Abel affair, but there should be a few sorcerers who are not willing to do so, so that the information of the blue dragon Abel will be revealed.


    "This blue dragon Abel should be one of the dragons that killed the semi holy knight of Gallup on the first battlefield that day?" "God opens to look at Maugham crazy letter knight to ask.


    "Yes, according to the intelligence, the floating castle that day was owned by the blue dragon Abel!" Maugham replied with a bow.


    "Milton the thief is making a lot of trouble now!" Said God in a deep voice.


    In his heart, he just heard that Aaron blue was related to the "crystallization of the divine power", and was thinking about revenge.


    "It''s very difficult for us to deal with the blue dragon Abel with the God of war, Taoist priest!" Maugham believes the knight bows and says."Have you found out what happened last time?" God thought and asked.


    In the central continent, there was a miracle of God level fall. Even if the sorcerer guild could block it no matter how, it was found by all kinds of God country intelligence personnel.


    "Divine enlightenment, the specific situation has not been confirmed, but there are some guesses!" Maugham believed the knight hesitantly.


    He doesn''t want to report some unconfirmed information to God Kai, in case of any mistake, it will mislead God Kai''s judgment.


    Several of his predecessors were punished for this.


    "Say what you can guess, just say what you can find!" God opens to wave to say.


    "Lord Shenqi, according to a chef near there, he and several top chefs have to prepare the best meals every once in a while. These meals will be taken away by specially assigned persons. According to our analysis, the time for each meal is about once a month, which means that there is a god level existence near them!" Maugham believes the knight''s analysis.


    This is based on the analysis of the divine Paladins in the kingdom of God. The energetic body does not have a strong need for food. Once a month is exactly the time required for the divine.


    "Someone else found a magic tower of level 18 nearby. After the miracle, the magic tower disappeared. At the same time, the chefs who are responsible for providing meals regularly no longer need to provide meals today. So according to the analysis, it should be the wizard guild that lost a wizard of the divine level! " Maugham continues to analyze.


    "Good!" Shenqi tapped the handle of the chair and shouted.


    During this period, the kingdom of God has been in chaos, and even one semi holy knight has been lost.


    At home, Milton, who had no face, was bullying the Knights and the clergy.


    But the trace of Milton, the thief God, can not be found, and there is no priest to revenge himself, which makes Qiqi depressed and unable to vent.


    Although the death of a god level wizard is an inference of Maugham''s crazy belief in knights, everyone knows that the God level of the central continent is either the wizard guild or the dragon family.


    In terms of current inference, it is more likely that the wizard guild is God level. How can it not make God excited.


    "It seems that the sorcerer guild should start to wake up the divine level in a large amount, and our divine level should also start to wake up. The central continent should have the voice of our divine level paladins!" Said the light in his eyes.


    "The light of my Lord will shine on the land!" Everyone in the hall bowed and shouted.


    If witchcraft is the most powerful profession in the central continent, then paladins are the more powerful profession to suppress all professions including witchcraft.


    In fact, in the thousands of years of fighting with the sorcerer guild and the whole central continent, it is very common for the same level paladins to suppress other professionals of the same level.


    For various reasons, the kingdom of God has not awakened the divine level. Now the divine inspiration finally wants to awaken the divine level paladins and show the original strength of the kingdom of God to the whole world.


    Although it''s still very troublesome to deal with Milton, the God of theft, because Milton can''t even be a semi holy knight, but it''s also because of this that Milton, the God of theft, pays more attention to his own safety, and his actions are totally irregular.


    "Wake up the God level, take the blue dragon Abel as the target, our God level Paladin will become a god killer, kill the other gods, kill the blue dragon Abel!" God opens to say loudly.


    In his opinion, the existence of a newly accomplished deity, together with a young blue dragon, is not an opponent of the divine Paladin, which just shows the powerful existence of the divine Paladin.


    In the discussion of the central shrine of the kingdom of God, neither Milton, the thief God who is killing everywhere in the kingdom of God, nor Abel in the golden castle, knows.


    Abel was almost shut up, working hard to become a demigod.


    In an office at the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild, there is a young regular sorcerer with a lot of resources in front of him.


    He opened one of the volumes, looked at the records and thought.


    If anyone is here, it will be found that the Rule Wizard is looking at Abel''s resources.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the Rule Wizard named Nahum, who was the deputy of the intelligence department, it would not have been possible to get information about the divinity level.


    "This one can''t be divulged, or you won''t dare to go to LAN long Abel!" Although the voice of nehame''s regular wizard was light, he was gnashing his teeth when he mentioned the blue dragon Abel.


    Nahum''s Rule Wizard is a descendant of Bradford''s God level wizard, two generations apart from Bradford''s God level wizard, but he adores Bradford''s God level wizard crazily.


    Being in the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild, he was the first to learn that Bradford was killed by Lanlong Abel. He didn''t show his anger.


    On the contrary, in the wizarding guild, many of the wizardry of Bradford''s God level are sad or clamouring for revenge when they learn that Bradford''s God level wizardry is dead, but none of them actually implement it.Because of the ability to kill God level wizards, all wizards dare to talk about it, and dare not pay for it.


    Nahum rules wizards despise these wizards. Although he doesn''t have any expression, he makes a crazy decision in his heart.


    He knew the information about the blue dragon Abel, from which he saw a plan for the blue dragon Abel, which is to disclose the information of the blue dragon Abel to the God country through the information network exposed by the known God country.


    This plan has been implemented for some time, and some information of the blue dragon Abel has been leaked to the kingdom of God in a seemingly unintentional way.


    But just after Bradford was killed, the wizard guild intelligence department put the plan on hold indefinitely.


    At the same time, the neham Rule Wizard also found that the mark of blue dragon Abel turned red. This discovery made him understand why the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild would shelve the plan. The top of the wizard guild was afraid of blue dragon Abel.


    The high level of the sorcerer guild is afraid of Lanlong Abel, but he is not afraid of the rule of Nahum. The God level sorcerer of Bradford he worships was killed by Lanlong Abel. He has no ability to revenge, but he can use this shelved plan to let the kingdom of God deal with Lanlong Abel.


    Through the original ways in the plan and various means, he revealed some information to the intelligence system of the kingdom of God again.


    Among them, he paid special attention to the fact that he would not disclose the information that revealed that the blue dragon Abel was too powerful to the kingdom of God.


    This is not for the sake of the blue dragon Abel, but just because it is revealed that the blue dragon Abel is too powerful to let the kingdom of God dare not do it.


    As long as we can see that Daofu, the God of war, killed the God of fire and absorbed the kingdom of the God of fire, we can know that Daofu, the God of war, is not weaker than those who have lived for countless years.


    There is also the information that Lanlong Abel used the cooperation between Milton and doff to assassinate the God level Wizard of Bradford. He also did not disclose it.


    When the neham Rule Wizard saw this information, it was because of this that he wanted to revenge Lanlong Abel. Because Bradford''s God level wizard did not die in a frontal battle, which was a humiliating way of death for any professional.


    The neham Rule Wizard connected the contact array in front of him, and once again informed his confidant on the opposite side of the information of the blue dragon Abel, and his confidant completed the next work.


    "Aaron blue, you''re dead!" He said with a vengeful smile on his face.


    But just as he said this, there appeared in front of him four law enforcement wizards in red robes. Their eyes looked at him in a way similar to that of looking at the dead.


    "Nahum Rule Wizard, you divulge important information of the wizard guild. The evidence is accurate. Please don''t resist and accept the law enforcement of the law enforcement department of the wizard guild!" One of the red robed law enforcement wizards said in a deep voice.


    Nahum''s Rule Wizard is not a fool. Looking at the red robe law enforcement wizard, he immediately thought of the God level information with almost no defense. Almost any information about Abel he wants can be obtained at will.


    Until now, he understood that everything was arranged by the sorcerer guild. The sorcerer guild didn''t want to provoke the blue dragon Abel, but if there was a black pot, it would be different.

 Chapter 1341

    Two months later, there seems to be no major event in the whole central continent, and everything seems to be extremely peaceful.


    But under this peaceful appearance, there are countless undercurrent surges.


    The wizard guild has two more God level wizards coming out of the lockup, which makes the number of God level powers that the wizard guild can call up to five at present.


    For this reason, the dragon people also issued a summoning order to the gods, and two gods have returned.


    The central continent, a world that hasn''t had a deity level for thousands of years, is especially tense with the constant presence of the deity level.


    Of course, this tension is at the top level, and there is no qualification to understand it compared with the legendary level.


    In recent years, Abel''s life has been very substantial, doubling the number of "wisdom fruits", which has significantly increased the rule increase speed of level 30 wizard pattern in his body.


    When the transmission network with the wizard guild is cut off, the benefit is that no one can disturb his cultivation plan.


    It''s just that although he doesn''t want to be disturbed, there will be unexpected interruptions.


    After breakfast in the morning, he sensed the vibration of the "spiritual alliance array", which was that some gods wanted to contact him.


    His figure appeared in the "star defense array" between movements. At the same time, the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, was released by him and stood behind him.


    He put the "spiritual alliance array" in front of him and felt it for a while, but his mind was strange.


    Because this time, it''s not that one of the gods is looking for him, but that the five gods are all above the "spiritual alliance array" at the same time.


    He used spiritual power to activate the "spiritual alliance array", a round energy package, in front of him appeared the goddess of the moon, the goddess of water, the God of death, the God of wealth and the goddess of earth.


    "I have seen the moon goddess and several gods!" Abel smiled and bowed.


    "Aaron the blue dragon, the God of war, doffer, has met again!" The moon goddess also smiled to return a salute to say.


    The other four gods all bowed to Abel and saluted him one by one. Their attitude was much better than before. Now, their attitude was obviously respectful.


    Of course, this is related to Abel''s achievements in the war. Killing the God of fire made Daofu, the God of war, become a substitute for the God of fire, which greatly enhanced Abel''s status.


    Some time ago, there was no way to hide several gods from the God meteorite. In fact, even the whole thing was reported to several gods by the wizard guild.


    "Aaron blue, Milton the thief is your contract?" The moon goddess still doesn''t dare to believe the news she got. She naturally knows what kind of God Milton is. She asked curiously.


    Among the information provided by the sorcerer guild to several gods, there is the news that Milton, the thief God, is the contractual property of Abel. At the same time, the news that Milton, the thief God, and doff, the God of war jointly killed a god level sorcerer is also reported to several gods.


    This was stipulated in the contract a long time ago. All information related to the divine level must be shared with the gods. The sorcerer guild will not violate the contract because of this.


    It''s normal for Abel to have information exchanges with each other since he joined the spirit alliance. Because of this, the wizard guild did not hide any information about Abel.


    "Yes, Milton the thief is my contract!" Abel smiled and nodded.


    This kind of thing is not secret, also gave moon goddess affirmative answer directly.


    His answer made a lot of changes to the faces of the five gods present. A God in the age of gods, though extremely weak, was so weak that they were despised by these gods that even the alliance of gods did not invite Milton the thief.


    But this is a real old-fashioned God. If this kind of God can become the contractual object of Abel, it means that Abel has something in his hand that can bind the God.


    Of course, it''s also Milton, the thief God. If it''s any other gods, some of them dare not contact Abel too much.


    Milton, the God of theft, has no divine Kingdom, but no divine body. His followers are the most numerous.


    It is also possible for this kind of God without fighting power to coerce Milton, the thief God, to sign a contract with the powerful fighting power around Abel.


    "Can Milton the thief come out, let''s meet?" The goddess of water asked for the way.


    "I''m sorry, Milton the thief should be killing in the kingdom of evil!" Abel smiled back to the goddess of water.


    "Perhaps you are the only one who is really fighting against the evil kingdom in the whole central continent!" The moon goddess looked at Abel and said in a deep voice.


    Several gods and the state of God are naturally hostile to each other. This is because once the state of God defeats the sorcerer guild and controls the power of the central continent, they will have no way to live.


    Just look at the attitude of the paladins when they see the followers of any other deity.


    When talking about other gods, all the Paladins in the kingdom of God don''t maintain their due respect, but they call them "different gods" or "evil gods". From these, we can judge the rejection of the kingdom of God to other gods.Although the sorcerer guild has been fighting with the kingdom of God for many years, and countless professionals in the front-line battlefield have died, in fact, in the eyes of these gods, this is just a place for the sorcerer guild to cultivate new powerful people.


    It is estimated that even the kingdom of God is the same. Otherwise, over the years, the strength of the wizard guild will not increase explosively, and the number of semi God level and God level wizards will continue to increase.


    In the eyes of the moon goddess, Abel sent Milton, the God of theft, into the kingdom of God to kill, which is the most simple battle with the kingdom of God.


    Abel smiled, and his purpose was not simple.


    If it wasn''t for robbing so many believers of extraterrestrials, and even the body of angels originated from extraterrestrials, he would not be so active against the kingdom of God.


    Even Milton, the God of theft, was sent out to get more followers.


    In this world, it is estimated that only the kingdom of God can develop believers infinitely.


    The premise is that it will not be discovered by the kingdom of God. However, there is no distinct difference between the belief in extraterrestrial demons and the belief in Angel bodies when the extraterrestrial demons themselves do not wake up, which makes the kingdom of God not discovered until now.


    "Lan long Abel, today our alliance of gods is gathering for an important thing!" The moon goddess said solemnly to Abel.


    "Moon goddess, you say!" Abel said with a respectful voice.


    "The wizard guild now has five God level wizards, their existence makes us very uneasy. Although several of our gods have formed a spirit alliance, in fact, we can not play much ability, especially after the fall of the God of fire, our combat power is much less than before!" The moon goddess took a look at Abel.


    Abel nodded, waiting for the next words of the moon goddess.


    "Of course, if you join the alliance of gods, you will also increase our strength. Especially, the God of war Taoist has a second body, so that the God of war Taoist can take the initiative at any time." The moon goddess pauses here.


    Among the five gods, the fighting ability between the God of wealth and the goddess of the earth is very small and weak, and its fighting ability can only be regarded as the edge of the God level.


    At the same time, it is a very troublesome thing for the gods to fight, such as the goddess of the moon. If she wants to fight in the central continent, she needs the gods to fall on the virgin.


    Today''s Saint Laurent is not yet an adult, and her strength to bear has not reached its peak.


    So as long as the other side does not invade into the kingdom of the moon goddess, the moon goddess is unable to exert all her strength.


    Compared with the place of belief, it is better to pay for the power of belief. It is possible to bring the serfs and soldiers of the kingdom of God into the place of belief. Of course, this requires a huge power of belief. Unless there is a major crisis, few gods will do so.


    In this case, if one of the spirits in the alliance is attacked, support becomes a problem.


    Of course, as long as the kingdom of gods is not exposed, the security of the gods is not a problem at all, but it also depends on who attacks. If the wizard guild that dominates the world wants to fight against the gods, no one can say whether the wizard guild holds the position of several gods.


    "Goddess of the moon, are you worried that the sorcerer guild may attack you?" Abel asked incredulously.


    However, he knew that there was a contractual relationship between the sorcerer guild and several gods. He had been living in peace with several gods for so many years, and even helped them when they were in trouble in the place where they believed.


    "The sorcerer guild is too large. Now there are five God level sorcerers who can issue orders. Who can judge what the sorcerer guild does or won''t do?" Said the moon goddess helplessly.


    Abel could not help nodding when he heard this. He agreed with this very much. The wizard guild was too big. With the appearance of God level wizards one by one, the wizard guild became more confused.


    Just think about what God level wizard Bradford stole is not the treasure of the Hailong family, but who will be the leader of the God, let alone kill the God level wizard Bradford.


    "What do you think of the gods, goddess of the moon?" Abel heard that the gods came to find him only after they had discussed, so he asked.


    "Lan long Abel, I hope you can come to the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, to help any one of us when necessary. We are willing to share with you our knowledge of divine patterns!" The moon goddess looked at Abel and said.


    As far as Abel is concerned, the knowledge of divine pattern is absolutely a few that can make him feel touched. This is the research of the gods on the basis of the original divine pattern in countless years.


    The knowledge of divine pattern is also the most practical knowledge that can directly affect the kingdom of God and improve the strength of the gods.


    In particular, as long as the kingdom of God can be strengthened a little, both the body and the second body will be strengthened accordingly.


    "I''m very interested in divine pattern knowledge, but I need to get it first!" And Abel looked at the gods and said.He will not be paid according to the number of times he has sent out the second God body of Daofu, the God of war. If the sorcerer guild doesn''t do it all the time, he will never get the agreed knowledge of divine patterns.


    What he needs is to increase his combat effectiveness in a short time. Too long time is unnecessary for him.


    "There is no problem. We will give you our knowledge of holy stripe first. You need to connect your transmission array with our transmission array so that you can rescue immediately when you need it!" The moon goddess smiled and nodded.


    This was also discussed by several gods for a long time. In today''s alliance of gods, the fighting power of the God of war, doffer, is extremely high, especially the second God body, so that it can fight like the body.


    In addition, the battle achievements of Abel in killing God level wizards made Abel an important force in the alliance of gods. For paying the knowledge of holy stripe and getting protection, these are the prices that several gods are willing to pay.


    The five gods took out the space objects that had been prepared for a long time and put them into the "spirit alliance array". With the golden light flashing, five space objects appeared in front of Abel.


    Abel is not polite either. He takes five space objects, and his mental strength sweeps through them, and finds that they are all piles of books.


    They are all books related to the knowledge of divine patterns. From the surface of these books, we can see that many of them have a long history.


    It also shows the sincerity of several gods, and it is easier to show the authenticity of these knowledge by taking out the original books.


    "Goddess of the moon, several gods, when I receive your rescue information, I will immediately send the second God body of Daofu, the God of war. If the second God body has no spare time, I will also send the corresponding combat force to help!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    All the gods were silent, and there was a lot of meaning in Abel''s words.


    Abel actually wanted to say hello to other divine beings who might be sent in the future. He had a complete body of a divine wizard in his hand. After he wanted to come to the resurrection, he should be able to have more divine beings.


    And the time is not long, in this month, you can revive the God level wizard.


    When there are more God level contracts, he will surely have a god level battle force in the golden castle to protect the golden castle.


    He didn''t expect that his words would lead several gods to misunderstand that he had other divine powers at this time, although this is true.


    In addition to the God of war doff, the second God body of the God of war doff, as well as the misnamed God Milton, he also has the angel body, which is extremely powerful in the near battle.


    But at present, he dare not expose the body of the angel. Once exposed, he may become the public enemy of the whole continent, just like the kingdom of God.


    As the light of the "spiritual alliance array" dissipated, several gods disappeared, leaving their own transmission coordinates. This is the closest transmission array to their kingdom.


    "Spirit of Dharma array, write down these coordinates and store them in the large-scale transmission Dharma array!" Abel gave orders to the spirit of array.


    There are five more coordinates of the teleportation array, especially the one provided by the moon goddess, which is a hidden teleportation array hidden in the Erwo forest, which makes him no longer need to alarm countless people every time when he enters the elves.

 Chapter 1342

    After joining the alliance of gods, Abel has not taken the alliance of gods as his own protection organization. Although there are as many as five gods in the alliance, the gods are too scattered to be concentrated as one force.


    The deterrent power of the alliance of gods is far less than that of the Dragon nationality, which indeed provides him with the best protection.


    Otherwise, as early as Daofu, the God of war, had accomplished his divine body and established his kingdom, he would have become a wanted man in the central continent.


    The next day after he contacted several gods, he was still in the kingdom of gods and Taoist priest of war, sorting out the many knowledge of divine patterns. However, he felt that the three gods appeared in the golden castle.


    If there is not one breath that he is very familiar with, he should think that someone has opened a god war against him.


    To know that without permission to enter the faith of the gods, the result is a battle of gods.


    As long as the God level enters the place of belief, even if it hides its own breath, it will be found by the God country over the place of belief.


    This is a kind of rule power, the real world or spirit breath of God level, as long as it appears in the power of belief, it will trigger the response of the kingdom of God.


    Abel did not immediately return to the golden castle, but felt the breath of the other two gods through the kingdom of God. They were two God level dragons, one with obvious flame breath, the other was a god level blue dragon like Eugene.


    Knowing this result, he left the kingdom of God at ease and appeared on the top platform of the golden castle.


    "Lan long Abel, I''d like to introduce you. This is the God level elder of LAN long Alma, and this is the God level elder of Huolong Kalos!" As soon as elder Eugene saw Abel appear, he smiled and introduced two God level dragons to Abel.


    Then he turned his head and said to the two gods: "this is the blue dragon Abel!"


    "I''ve seen elder Alma, I''ve seen elder Carlos!" Abel bowed to greet.


    Elder Alma''s personification is a woman with a cold face and long blue hair behind her. Her appearance is extremely outstanding among human women. Standing there, she has a special temperament.


    Elder Carlos was a man with red hair and a big beard.


    "Ha ha, you are LAN long Abel. I heard Eugene talk about you as soon as I came back. I''ve been curious for a long time. I finally saw you today!" Said elder Carlos, laughing.


    Looking at his way of speaking, we know that this is an extroverted bold dragon.


    "Hello, Aaron blue!" Said elder Alma, with a smile on his cold face.


    "Lan long Abel, together with your God of war, doffer, our dragon people now have four God level combat power, which is finally balanced with the wizard guild!" Elder Eugene said with a smile.


    Although he smiled and talked, he also had a little helplessness.


    If it wasn''t for the sorcerer guild to wake up the God level sorcerer continuously, the number of them had reached the level of threatening the dragon people, how could he call back the God level dragons.


    Abel now knows how much the sorcerer guild''s actions have affected the whole central continent.


    In order to enable him to provide timely help, the spirit alliance took out the knowledge of holy stripe which was regarded as an important inheritance.


    In order to maintain the balance, the Dragon nationality also called back the God level dragons outside. It is estimated that there are not so many God level dragons in the central continent at this time for a long time.


    "Elder Eugene, what''s the situation now?" Abel asked with concern.


    "The situation is still calm, but there are as many as five God level wizards in the wizard guild. They are a force that no one can despise. Today, I''m here with them to discuss with you the recent response of the dragon people!" Elder Eugene replied in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go to the reception hall and sit down!" Abel saw that until now, he had let the three God level dragons stand on the top platform, and he could not help feeling impolite.


    "Lan long Abel, no need. I like the floating golden castle here. I don''t want to enter the castle in this environment. Let''s stay here!" Said elder Carlos, waving his hand.


    Although I have heard of all kinds of golden castle before, I didn''t realize the greatness of yellow Castle until I saw it.


    At the same time, the scenery around the golden castle is very unusual. The war song plateau is totally different from the war song plateau he knew before.


    Here is full of vitality, springs, rivers, plants everywhere show the thriving land.


    This is a new land, which is the strong proof of the God of war.


    Elder Alma did not speak, but he sat down directly on a chair on the top platform.


    "Well, then sit down and talk!" Abel no longer insisted. He made a salute and said.


    At this time, the semi God dragons here all bow down. This kind of conversation between gods is not qualified to participate in without inviting them.


    "What are you drinking?" When Abel saw that elder Eugene and elder Carlos had both sat down, he asked everyone."Lanlong Abel, give me a glass of red wine, the strongest master''s wine for Carlos." Elder Eugene said to Abel, then turned to elder Alma and asked, "Alma, do you drink red wine or juice?"


    "Juice!" Said elder Alma softly.


    "Falanling, two cups of fruit juice, one glass of red wine and one glass of master wine!" Abel said to the spirit of phalanx.


    Then ancient puppets came with drinks and put them in front of each other.


    Elder Carlos took a sip of the grand master''s wine, and then poured the whole glass into his mouth.


    The ancient puppet behind him came forward to fill him up again, and elder Kalos took a big drink.


    As long as the ancient puppet saw that elder carrrose''s cup was empty, he would automatically fill it up.


    After elder Carlos had drunk six grandmaster drinks in a row, elder Eugene could not bear it at this time.


    "Carlos, you should pay more attention. You are the first time to visit Lanlong Abel. If you perform too well, you won''t have a chance to come back later!" Said elder Eugene in a deep voice.


    Elder Carlos listened and put down the glass.


    "Blue Dragon Abel, can I have some of this wine?" He turned to look at Abel and asked excitedly.


    As an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, there are few things that can make him feel excited. This grand master wine gives him different feelings.


    "No problem, I''ll be ready when you leave!" Abel answered with a smile.


    Naturally, there is no need to refuse. If elder Carlos said to buy, he would hesitate for a moment, but elder Carlos said to, then he would not refuse such a request at all.


    You should know that since elder Carlos asked for it, as long as Abel gave the grand master wine, it would be equal to that elder Carlos owed Abel a favor.


    The human feelings of a god level dragon are just some grand master''s wine. Of course, Abel promised to come down.


    In the opinion of elder karros, this super good wine can make him excited. He can''t exchange the same items for a while. If it''s less, it will make him stingy. If he wants more, he can''t take it with him.


    "Lan long Abe, give me some of this juice!" Said elder Alma.


    "OK!" Abel answered with a smile.


    However, elder Eugene found that elder Alma, after drinking the fruit juice of shuilingguo, had a lot of calmness and seemed to be more friendly.


    It has always been a big problem for the gods, especially those who live for a long time, to maintain their state of mind and nature.


    Elder Eugene''s way of keeping his mind is to constantly work for the dragon people, in this way to alleviate the psychological problems brought by infinite life.


    Elder Carlos maintains his mind through constant exploration.


    Elder Alma closed her mind like the frozen rules of her practice, and she was getting closer to the cold and merciless state.


    Today, just the master''s wine and the fruit juice of shuilingguo have affected the souls of the two God level dragons. For the two God level dragons, they are the same important items as the cultivation resources.


    "Lan long Abel, I will recall Jinlong Kemble to Longdao recently to strengthen the defense of Longdao. You think the defense here is enough. If you need it, please immediately send a letter to Longdao. The dragon people will be stationed in at least two deities in Longdao recently!" Said elder Eugene Su Rong.


    In fact, after four female demigods became pregnant, they could return to live in the small world of Longdao.


    Only four pairs of half gods and Dragons like the golden castle in different ways. In addition, at that time, the God of war, Daofu, had just become a God, and his combat power was not enough to protect the golden castle and the land of faith.


    Therefore, the dragon people will allow the golden castle to stay in the eight and a half gods dragon, which is more powerful than the usual resident power of the small world of Longdao.


    Of course, the situation in the small world of Longdao is special. If any non dragon people enter it, their strength will be suppressed, and no one will enter there to seek death.


    At present, the situation in the central continent is very complicated. The Dragon nationality needs to retract its fighting power to protect itself.


    But the golden castle itself, the God of war doff, is now powerful. According to elder Eugene''s estimation, it is almost no worse than any ordinary God. In addition to the defense of the golden castle itself and the terrorist power of the super cannon, the defense of the golden castle does not need to be worried at all.


    "OK!" Abel nodded.


    He is also reluctant to give up. Eight dragons add a lot of life atmosphere here, especially the friendship between Golden Dragon Kemble and him.


    "Lan long Abel, please also open the permission of karros and Alma to use the golden castle to transmit the Dharma array, so that we will come as soon as necessary!" Elder Eugene went on.


    Although it is said that the large transmission array of golden castle is open to the dragon people, in addition to Abel''s permission, the powerful dragon who wants to enter the golden castle through the transmission array still needs to be confirmed here.


    This is the same as the magic tower of a wizard. Even if you use the transmission array in the magic tower to transfer, but a wizard with more than a certain strength wants to use the transmission array in the magic tower, he will be rejected by the master of the magic tower.No one dares to put a powerful man into his own home, which poses a great threat.


    "Dharma spirit, open the transmission of Dharma power between elder karros and elder Alma!" But Abel was direct, and he cried out to the spirit of array.


    The defense array of the golden castle is different, which plays a role both inside and outside, so he is not afraid of anyone who will make trouble inside the golden castle.


    In fact, the most important places of the golden castle, such as the control room and the energy room, are completely sealed. Only through the short-range transmission array can you enter them, and only Abel has the right to enter there.


    "Lan long Yabo, you must be careful recently. The wizard guild informed the dragon people of a rule wizard in the Department of Bradford Magic who was killed by you. He used his resources in the intelligence department to disclose some of your information!" Said elder Eugene in a deep voice.


    "Is the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild so lax?" Abel said with some consternation.


    That''s the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild. Based on his understanding of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild, there are many levels of intelligence in it. He was the honorary elder of the wizard guild at that time, and he has no authority to check the intelligence above the legendary level.


    "Who knows?" Elder Eugene said with a sneer.


    In fact, he was very skeptical, but because there was no evidence, such things could not be found.


    The most important thing is that the sorcerer guild didn''t say to whom it would disclose the news of Abel, but now the central continent can threaten the power of Abel, that is to say, the most likely is the kingdom of God.


    "Elder Eugene, I''m also curious about who will come to battle song plateau to find me in trouble. I also want to try whether super cannons can open the real world of God level!" Abel said, looking at the super cannon.


    On the defensive side, in a very close distance, when the energy is ready, if the gods attack the defense of the golden castle, then the shortcomings of the super artillery will be reduced.


    "That''s the super cannon?" Elder Carlos is also looking at the direction of the super cannon. The super cannon without energy in it is more like a toy for the God level.


    "Yes, I wonder if there is a divine level coming here, and I will give it a surprise!" Abel said with a smile.


    Elder Eugene can''t help but think of sweeping across the sea and rushing the tide of sea animals out of the channel with a diameter of 20 meters and a length of 10 kilometers.


    Once you see that power, you can''t forget its horror.


    "Lan long Abel, this time Karl Ross and Alma return, we all agree to pass you to become a new elder of the dragon family. Later, you can declare war on behalf of the dragon family to any force, and mobilize all the giant dragons, pseudo dragons and all the life with the blood of the Dragon family in the world!" Elder Eugene stood up and said to Abel seriously.


    At this time, elder Kalos and elder Alma also stood up and all smiled at Abel.


    In fact, elder Kalos and elder Alma didn''t make a decision before. This time, they came to meet Abe to make a final decision.


    Although I heard a lot about Abel from elder Eugene, the elder of the Dragon nationality is a big event. The resources and influence that can be mobilized will be enough to determine the fate of the Dragon nationality.


    After such a long time of contact with Abel, they agreed with Abel, and then elder Eugene began to announce.

 Chapter 1343

    Abel was sitting alone in the open dining room with breakfast. After the conversation with three God level dragons a few days ago, eight half god dragons returned to the small world of Dragon Island with elder Eugene.


    In the past two days, the golden castle was quiet. Only the ancient puppets kept working in the golden castle.


    Fortunately, in recent days, Abel has been busy with the holy stripe, most of the day is in the kingdom of God, which also reduces the feeling of loneliness.


    The current situation made him start to feel uneasy about the holy land.


    Although he left behind a large number of players in the Holy Land and should be able to make corresponding defense, he still hopes to do more.


    So he decided to make a super teleportation array and put it in Harry castle on the holy land so that he could return at any time.


    Super teleportation array is a restricted level item at any time. Its super teleportation array in the golden castle is also the trophy when he went to the land.


    At first, he didn''t think of making it himself, because the super teleportation array is too complex, and he doesn''t have the ability.


    The first thing he thought about was the dragon clan. However, he didn''t know until he inquired that the dragon clan array master who was able to create the super transmission array was a god level dragon. Now the God level dragon is still in the deep sea, and can''t return for at least one or two years.


    The super teleportation array of the dragon is different from the common super teleportation array, because to accommodate the huge body of the giant dragon, its super teleportation array is larger and consumes more materials.


    Abel doesn''t care about materials, but he can''t wait.


    Later, he thought of the dwarfs, but he did not contact them. Instead, he went to the huge factory in the kingdom of God and found the master of the last alder blacksmith.


    Elder blacksmith was forced to transmit to Abel. The elder blacksmith, who was angry because he was interrupted in his work, saw Abel and bowed respectfully.


    "Elder blacksmith master, is there a blacksmith here who can make super teleportation array?" Abel asked with a smile that he was very tolerant to the blacksmiths.


    "Great God, here are 65 dwarven blacksmith masters who can make super transmission array!" Replied the master blacksmith of eldre, bowing.


    Abel was very pleased. He really despised the blacksmith masters in his kingdom of God.


    There are many key technologies in the production of super teleportation array in the hands of a few big forces.


    However, dwarves have always been the project builders designated by the sorcerer guild. Naturally, a small number of blacksmiths need to master the production method of super transmission array.


    Especially among these dwarven blacksmith masters, there are also some alchemists. Although their level is not too high, they are enough to make the metallurgical materials needed for the super transport array.


    knows these dwarf blacksmiths, but the best part of the dwarf''s blacksmith.


    Each of them is a genius among blacksmiths. It''s not surprising that some blacksmiths and alchemists learn at the same time.


    As for materials, Abel is the best in the world.


    With Abel''s orders, a group of dwarven blacksmiths began to manufacture many array accessories of super transmission array under the leadership of elder blacksmith master.


    This is a huge project, which usually takes months or even years to complete.


    However, in the kingdom of five thousand dwarven masters of blacksmiths, only a part of the masters of blacksmiths need to be used, and the construction speed of super transmission array has reached a high speed.


    Five days later, the whole super transmission array and the supporting array have been completed. This speed is so fast that you can imagine the productivity of the God Kingdom left behind by the God of fire.


    When Abel put all the super teleportation arrays and supporting arrays into the space bag and returned to the golden castle, he was worried about how to install the super teleportation array.


    In fact, if he takes the golden castle back to the Holy Land and the spirit of the array controls the engineering puppet, he can easily install the super transmission array.


    However, in this way, it is impossible to debug the connection with the super transport array in the golden castle.


    Beside Abel, in terms of intelligence, the war command spirit is the top spirit. But all along, he has regarded the war command spirit as a simple tool to scan the surrounding environment and control the puppets.


    "Spirit of array, pass the knowledge about super transmission of array construction to the commander of war!" Abel decided to try to see if the war command spirit could do the work. He told the spirit of array.


    "Yes, master!" With the response of the spirit of the array, all kinds of information will be introduced into the elder''s identity card at his waist.


    "Received the message from cognate spirit!" The war command also responded.


    Because their owners are Abel, so the transmission of information is very smooth.


    "War command spirit, do you know how to install super teleport array?" Abel asked the war commander.


    "Elder, master the new ability and install the super transmission array!" The war command gave him a clear answer.Of course, the war command spirit can not replace the spirit of the array. The spirit of the array has countless knowledge of the array, and can even analyze new arrays according to the knowledge it has.


    However, the war command spirit only learned the installation method of a super transmission array, which is essentially different from the array spirit.


    If you let the spirit of the array command a group of war puppets, it is estimated that even ten spirit of the array cannot be compared with the spirit of the command of the war.


    "You stay, any enemy appears, you can use super artillery, you can also ask for help from the dragon clan!" Abel did not take the second body of the God of war, Daofu, and left it to protect the golden castle.


    This is his home and the most important breeding base of the Dragon nationality.


    He didn''t want to have any accidents during his time away from home.


    As long as he thought of returning to the holy land immediately, he was very excited. Although he returned to the Holy Land several times after coming to the central land, he was excited to see Harry castle, uncle Marshall, the teacher Morton wizard and those he knew.


    This is also the difference between him and other powerful people. Those powerful people usually have more than hundreds of years of cultivation time. Their relatives and friends, apart from very few, have long passed away.


    He is the most special one of those powerful people who have weak ties with the secular world.


    After arranging the golden castle, he sent it directly to the transmission array attached by the dragon family.


    Then he flew to the small world of Dragon Island. Just near the small world of Dragon Island, he felt the difference between here and the past.


    In the sky near the small world of Dragon Island, there are constantly flying pseudo dragons patrolling, and from time to time, we can see some legendary dragon families among them.


    "Elder Abel!" There are always dragon greetings to Abel.


    It seems that the event that Abel became an elder of the Dragon nationality has been announced among the Dragon nationality for a long time. No matter who has seen or has not seen the Dragon nationality of Abel, the identity of the elder of Abel can be identified by special breath.


    Abel smiled and nodded. He felt the tension in the small world of Longdao.


    It''s just on the periphery. It''s blocked before it enters the small world of Longdao.


    "Abel Elder! " Golden Dragon Kemble seems to have heard the news. When Abel flew near the small world of Dragon Island, he had been waiting for him outside for a long time.


    Just as soon as we met, because Abel was already the elder of the Dragon nationality, he was not used to changing his name for a while.


    "Brother Kemble, call me brother Abel. I like that!" Abel smiled and took hold of the Golden Dragon Kemble who was about to salute.


    "Brother Abel, I''m not used to it!" Golden Dragon Kemble didn''t get tangled either, he said with a laugh.


    He got along with Abel when he was still weak. At that time, he communicated with Abel equally.


    Abel''s friendship with him will not be separated from the Golden Dragon Kemble because he has become the elder of the dragon family.


    "Brother Abel, why are you here this time?" Golden Dragon Kemble asked, curious that Abel had left the golden castle at such a time.


    We should know that Abel is the safest only in the golden castle. Because of the great difference between his own combat power and that of his contractual goods, Abel himself has become the biggest weakness.


    "Brother Kemble, I''ll borrow the super teleportation array and go back to the Holy Land!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Abel brothers, the situation in the central continent is complicated recently. You''d better stay in the golden castle and don''t walk around!" Jinlong Kemble said with concern.


    "Thank you brother Kemble for your concern. It''s because of the complexity of the situation that I don''t trust the situation in the holy land. I''m going back this time to arrange a super transmission array at my family castle, so that I can take care of my family!" Abel said with a smile.


    Golden Dragon Kemble can''t help but be a little dumb, he just think of the information about Abel''s age that he learned.


    Abel''s age is no longer a secret at the top of all forces. At the age of 22, he is a legendary Wizard of level 30, a contractual object of two gods, a semi divine knight, and other contractual objects under the semi gods are not mentioned.


    Such strength, but only 22 years old age, no wonder Abel needs to consider the family situation.


    "Brother Abel, I won''t advise you. No one will find you when you go to the super transmission array of the dragon clan!" Jinlong Kemble said helplessly.


    Abel enters into the small world of Dragon Island, and Golden Dragon Kemble and him constantly move forward in the air.


    He also saw a lot of excitement in the small world of Longdao. There are huge dragons flying in the sky. Compared with the last time he came to the small world of Longdao, it was like a big force.


    Along the way, I came to the super transmission array of the Dragon Temple and took three top magic stones to put aside.


    He was about to activate the super teleport array when he stopped.


    "Brother Kemble, this is a thousand bottles of" super healing potion ". Take it in case!" He handed a space bag to Golden Dragon Kemble.This is made of materials other than those obtained by him, especially in the blood wasteland of the dark world, using the spring water of the statue of the three goddesses to accelerate the growth.


    It is because of the recent situation that he is also very uneasy that a large number of "super therapeutic drugs" have been produced.


    "Brother Abel, I still have a lot of the family''s allotment and what you gave before. This" super healing potion "is too precious now. You''d better keep your own defense!" Golden Dragon Kemble didn''t take it, but refused.


    "Don''t be polite to me. There is no lack of medicine for my self-defense. Take the medicine here. If there are many, share them with black dragon Prague and blue dragon Hurley!" Abel threw the space bag over and said.


    Then he activated the super teleportation array. In the crazy operation of energy, the force of space wrapped his figure.


    Golden Dragon Kemble holds a space bag with "super healing potion" in his hand, and his eyes flash with emotion.


    He knows that because of the complexity of the situation, all forces want to increase the purchase of "super healing potions", but none of them have succeeded.


    The elfin moon goddess temple has maintained its original trading share, even if the sorcerer guild proposed to increase the remuneration, it has not been approved.


    The 1000 bottles of "super healing potions" in his hand can be exchanged for several times of the previous resources in any place.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to sell "super healing potions". There are not many of them.


    He took a look at the empty super teleportation array, and then flew to the residence of blue dragon Hurley. This was Abel''s heart, which he wanted to bring to these friends.


    Abel shook his head. No matter how many times, this super transmission would make him feel dizzy.


    This is the place of the dragon people in the holy land, but the breath of the giant dragon here is very little now. He didn''t stay and flew out of here directly.


    In fact, the call of the central continent is not only the God level giant dragon, but also a part of the idle giant dragon left behind in each subcontinent, who is also called back to the small world of the central continent Dragon Island.


    For at least the next 100 years, these dragons will stay in the central continent, waiting for a war to break out at any time.


    Abel didn''t use the firetooth fortress, so he was constantly "moving" in the air.


    He breathed the air of the holy land. Everything was so kind.


    He flew over the kingdom of St. Ellis. It was peaceful and powerful, making people''s life peaceful.


    "This is my empire!" He cried with a laugh.


    Only here can he be relaxed. There is no repression of powerful forces and complicated relations. Here he is the emperor of the most powerful empire.


    In the sorcerer guild of leant, Lorenzo senior sorcerer looks at a scanning array in front of him, his face is pale.


    "A legend has come to the Holy Land!"


    The scanning array in front of him is a special scanning array covering the whole holy land, which only scans the breath above the legendary level.


    Of course, if the legendary stage came to the Holy Land and didn''t leak the breath, this scanning array could not be found at all.

 Chapter 1344

    For the legendary level to come to the holy land, it''s not a matter for Lorenzo senior wizard. The most powerful wizard in the whole holy land is only a senior Wizard of level 18.


    What Lorenzo senior wizard can do is to report this matter to the headquarters of the central mainland wizard Association next time he reports the news.


    He kept praying in his heart that the legendary wizard should never mess around.


    He didn''t think it was Abel''s return, because he definitely remembered that he was a regular wizard when he returned to the holy land.


    It''s a miracle that Abel has become a regular wizard. It''s a myth that he will be promoted to the stage of legendary wizard in such a short time.


    In fact, Lorenzo''s senior wizard was more worried about the legend of coming to the holy land to find the trouble of the Abel family, but this kind of thing was not able to intervene at all.


    Just as Lorenzo''s senior wizard was worried, Abel had already flown close to Harry castle.


    As he approached Harry castle, his perception of Barbara strengthened, and he could clearly feel Barbara''s excitement for his arrival.


    Abel also conveyed his past thanks to Barbara. Harry''s castle is the foundation of Harry''s family. With Barbara''s protection, he can go to the central continent at ease.


    Of course, Barbara can guard Harry castle for a long time, which is also related to Barbara is an ancient guard plant. Such a powerful force, if it can be moved, is also an extremely important force around.


    Then talingflavi discovered his arrival through a huge array of magic tower communities.


    The defense of Harry Castle opened a passage for him automatically, and his figure reached the square in front of Harry castle from the air.


    "Look, that''s it?" A servant found Abel in the air and shouted with his fingers in the air.


    People in the square also look up to the sky. People can fly in the sky, which they can''t understand.


    A knight shouted loudly. Then four Griffin knights rose from the square and flew towards Abel.


    "I have seen your majesty!" One of the Griffin Knights approached Abel and immediately recognized the man. He stopped the Griffin''s speed and shouted respectfully in the air.


    "I have seen your majesty!" Hearing the call of the Griffin knight, everyone in the square knew who was coming. On this land, only one noble person can be called his majesty.


    "Get up, it''s not the palace. It''s Harry castle. Don''t be so restrained!" Abel hovered in the air and said in a deep voice.


    His voice echoed throughout Harry''s castle, and many wizards who could use "instant movement" appeared in the square and saluted him.


    "It''s all gone!" A voice rang out, and saw the figure of the Morton wizard also appeared in the square. He could not help frowning when he saw the chaos around him.


    His words made everyone in the square bow to Abel and leave in order.


    "Teacher!" Abel came down to the ground and stood in front of the morden wizard, bowing.


    "Abel, can fly, legend!" The morden wizard looked at Abel with a complex look and said softly.


    He is not the most unknown wizard in the holy land. He has also been to the central land with senior wizard Dunn. He naturally knows what flying means.


    The legend in his memory, for him, was like a deity, but now it was achieved by his disciples.


    "Teacher, you are 15, and you will be a senior wizard soon!" Abel smiled and congratulated the Morton wizard.


    "It''s not the cultivation resources you brought, but I''m afraid that my qualification is the culmination of reaching the senior wizard this life!" Said the morden wizard, shaking his head.


    "And uncle Marshall?" Abel looked at the quiet square and asked.


    There was a lot of noise when he came here. If Prince Marshall heard it, he should be here now.


    "He is going to check the fields now!" Said the Morton wizard with a smile.


    Just talking with the morden wizard, a carriage was pulled by two pure white horses. The carriage was driven by the old housekeeper Lindsey and rushed into the castle gate.


    Abel looked at the carriage, which he had made for the Duke of Marshall a long time ago, and now he had only changed the fire of the cart into a horse.


    He can also see that these two horses should have been really strengthened by the fighting spirit of knights, not that kind of ordinary horses.


    The real value of these two horses is far more than that of the previous fire running cattle. It can be seen that Duke Marshall still likes to show off as much as before.


    "Uncle Marshall!" Abel went up to open the carriage door and saw Prince Marshall coming out.


    "Abel, when I heard that you were back, I came back immediately!" Prince Marshall got out of the car and said happily.


    "Young master!" Lin Sai, the old housekeeper, jumped out of the shaft and bowed.


    "Please take care of your uncle!" Abel smiled and nodded."Don''t stand here, let''s go in and talk!" Said the Morton wizard with a smile.


    Abel walked into the castle with Prince Marshall and morden wizard together. Abel watched Prince Marshall as he walked.


    At this time, the Duke of Marshall has reached the level of Grand Knight Commander, which is no surprise. The knight cultivation is not as difficult as the professional, plus a lot of potions he gave, that is to say, a Grand Knight Commander has been piled up.


    But he was also happy because it showed that Duke Marshall had a positive attitude.


    Although Duke Marshall likes to laugh, drink and show off, he can''t forget his wife Effie. His greatest wish is to grow old and sleep in the cemetery of Harry castle with his wife Effie.


    Now that Prince Marshall has reached the rank of Grand Knight, it shows that he really wants to live.


    Abel now has many means to keep Prince Marshall alive, but only if he wants to.


    Lin Sai, the old housekeeper, arranged for his servants to serve three drinks, of which Abe had a glass of juice in front of him.


    Abel took up the cup and took a sip. Although it was far from the two-time synthetic fruit juice, it was also the taste of his hometown and familiar with the taste of soul.


    "Abel, what level of strength have you reached?" Asked the Morton wizard.


    "Legend level 30!" Abel, of course, could not conceal the question of his teacher, the Morton wizard, he replied with a smile.


    Hearing this answer, the Morton wizard is speechless. Is level 30 legendary?


    Level 30 is a step into the semi divine level, that is, Abel, who is only 22 years old, will soon reach immortality.


    "Level 30, very high level!" Duke Marshall''s level of witches was only to regular witches. When he heard about level 30, he also felt that Abel had been promoted fast, but no more.


    In his opinion, Abel''s wizard level has been promoted rapidly. It''s normal for him to return to level 30 this time and level 40 next time.


    "Marshall, after the thirtieth level, it''s the immortal demigod level!" The Morton wizard couldn''t help but popularize the significance of level 30 wizard to Duke Marshall.


    "Abel, are you going to be God?" Prince Marshall sprang up with a surprise in his eyes.


    "Almost!" Abel looked at the Morton wizard, and then smiled at the Duke of Marshall.


    "Abel, what can I do for you this time?" Asked the Morton wizard again.


    "Now the situation in the central continent is very chaotic. I''m going to build a super teleport array in Harry Castle this time. I can go back and forth at any time!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Are you all right in the central continent now?" Asked Prince Marshall with concern.


    "Fortunately, I joined the Dragon nationality, and now I am also the elder of the Dragon nationality!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Joined the dragon clan?" The Morton wizard frowned and asked, "aren''t you a wizard? Shouldn''t you join the wizard guild? "


    "How can the sorcerer guild allow me to be a sorcerer who has reached level 30 at the age of 22?" Abel said with a helpless face.


    Morden wizard looked at Abel, and his heart also vaguely understood some. Abel was alone in the central continent, and now he has become a legend of level 30. How many storms must he go through.


    "Uncle Marshall, I have one more thing to do when I come back this time!" Abel looked at Prince Marshall and said.


    Prince Marshall looked at Abel and saw his seriousness.


    "Uncle Marshall, I hope you believe in a god!" Abel continued.


    "Abel, I''m a knight. I don''t want to force myself to believe in gods!" Prince Marshall shook his head and refused.


    The Knights of the Holy Land believe in their own strength. They believe in their swords, cavalry shields, armor and even their own horses. But it''s hard for them to believe in gods.


    "To tell you the truth, one of my contractual objects has become a God and has the kingdom of God. If you can believe in him, I can regenerate your soul in the kingdom of God after your body is decayed!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    Duke Marshall was stunned, and so was the Morton wizard, who had just said that Abel was about to become a demigod.


    But in a flash Abel''s contract has become a God, or the God who owns the kingdom of God.


    Of course, the reason why Prince Marshall stayed was that Abel''s contract was the impact of gods, but the reason why Morton wizard stayed was that Abel''s contract was both a God and a kingdom.


    In the central continent, he had heard the names of several gods, the moon goddess, the fire goddess, the water goddess, the death god, the wealth God, and the Earth Goddess. These gods are all recognized by the Sorcerer''s guild, and they all have their own countries.


    But these names all come from ancient times. He has never heard of the presence of gods, let alone the possession of the kingdom of God."Abel, I know you always want me to live. I also want to see you grow up. I can''t even imagine your achievements now. Your growth is enough to reassure me. I don''t need to live forever. I want to see Effie as soon as possible. She''s so lonely alone!" Prince Marshall, recovering from his surprise, said in a deep voice.


    Abel is also a little silent. What he fears most is that there are few relatives in the world. His feelings with his biological parents are far less than those with Prince Marshall.


    It can be said that Prince Marshall is his most important family member. Now he has the ability to control life and death, but he is not able to control his life and death.


    "Uncle Marshall, maybe I''m not strong enough now. When I become a God, I''ll try to revive Effie. If the God is not strong enough, I will continue to be strong. I believe that I can succeed one day, so uncle Marshall, you must live well!" Abel took Prince Marshall''s hands and said in a deep voice.


    He did not know where the soul of the dead was going, but as long as he was strong enough, he believed that he would have a chance to find his way.


    It was a hard promise that no strong man could imagine, but he made it to Duke Marshall.


    "Abel, you don''t have to bear everything. When I''m old, I''ll try to believe in gods. I''ll wait for you to revive Effie. But if you can''t, don''t force yourself. I hope you''re safe!" Prince Marshall clapped Abel''s hands and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Marshall, I will leave a God. The God''s name is God of war. Anyone in the family or you agree can believe in God of war. Just keep it secret!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    It''s against the agreement of the wizard guild to accept the faith outside the war song plateau. If it''s only a few people, it''s no problem.


    But if there is a large area of believers, then not only Abel, the whole holy land will face great trouble.


    "Abel, you have a conflict with the wizard guild. Is there any problem in arranging the super teleportation array this time?" It seems that Morton wizard didn''t hear Abel''s saying about faith. He was a wizard. He couldn''t get eternal life in the kingdom of God through faith until he had to.


    "This time, my super teleportation array is separated from the teleportation system of the wizard guild, only connected with my private super teleportation array in the central mainland!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Morden wizard didn''t know how he was feeling. He was proud of being a member of the wizard guild, but because of his disciples, he had a bad faith in the survival of the wizard guild.


    "After that, if any of the family witches have reached the level of senior witches, they can go to the central mainland directly through our own super transmission array, instead of the super transmission array of the wizard guild!" Abel said with a smile.


    He thought that when he went to the central continent through the super transmission array of the wizard guild, he found that the central continent paid no attention to the senior Wizards of their subcontinent.


    There is no wizard''s guidance, not to mention any help. Once arriving in the central mainland, we have to completely rely on ourselves.


    At least through his own super transmission array to the central mainland, there can be his powerful backer, and his eyes are darkened.

 Chapter 1345

    "Uncle Marshall, you have a knight to trust. I need to test one thing!" Abel said with a smile.


    What he needs is a family knight, a completely unnoticed knight. Although there are many knights in the kingdom of St. Ellis, what he needs to test is completely confidential.


    "Then find the knight Dudley. He is the second son of the steward Lindsey. He can be trusted, but he will not be in danger." Prince Marshall thought and said.


    "There is no danger, but now I have a place of faith in the central continent, which belongs to the God of war. In that place of faith, there is a barbarian race. The barbarian race has a special occupation, which is parallel to the wizard profession. Although there is no powerful wizard profession, there are different characteristics!" Abel explained with a smile.


    His words once again made the two elders a little silent. They could imagine how much power Abel had achieved in the central continent.


    It is estimated that those in the holy land who saw Abel throw down the throne and go to the central land would be ashamed if they knew Abel''s achievements.


    Abel was so powerful in the holy land that he could not unify the land because of the restrictions of the sorcerer guild. Otherwise, he would have unified the holy land.


    When he was most successful, he got out of the way and went to the central continent. The courage he needed was unimaginable to others.


    The two elders listen to the meaning of Abel''s words. He also owns a piece of land in the central continent. Although it is not a kingdom, it is a place for ethnic survival and a separate occupation.


    Morden witches know the barbarian profession. Although witches generally despise the barbarian profession, it doesn''t mean that it has no merit.


    Any professional will have a life expectancy far beyond that of ordinary people, and also have unimaginable combat power.


    The difference between wizard and barbarian is only in different directions.


    The wizard profession focuses on element attack, powerful attack and fast movement, which ensures the fighting power of the wizard profession.


    The barbarian occupation focuses on defense and close combat, which makes the barbarian occupation naturally restrained by the wizard occupation. However, in the event of danger, when it is impossible to avoid, the barbarian occupation can save its life.


    Besides, the group blessing state of barbarian occupation is enough to enhance the defense of a group of professionals, which is incomparable to any other occupation.


    "Abel, I heard that barbarian occupation can only be cultivated by barbarians. Other races can''t practice it!" Said morden wizard with some doubts.


    "The God of war has the ability to enlighten the spirit. It can let people without the training qualification of barbarians have the training qualification, but I have never tested it on humans, so I need a trusted knight to test it!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "Lindsay, let the Knights of Dudley come!" Prince Marshall then turned to Lindsay, the old housekeeper.


    The questions he just asked Abel were actually explaining to Lindsay, the old housekeeper, to reassure him.


    "Yes, sir!" The old housekeeper Lin saibows down.


    Needless to say, Lindsay, the old housekeeper, is loyal to Harry castle. His other son, Lindsay, is now working for the Harry family in another industry.


    Duke Marshall also promoted Dudley, who has Knight talent. If Dudley grows up, it can become a member of the aristocracy later.


    Lin Sai, the old housekeeper, naturally knows what to do, and this kind of secret matter should be borne by his own family.


    Soon he took the Dudley knight to the hall. The Dudley knight is an intermediate knight. He is 25 years old. He became an intermediate Knight at this age. His talent is very good.


    "To the great lord Abel!" The Dudley Knight landed on one knee, and his armor made the sound of metal collision.


    Abel stood up, walked to the knight of Derry, and helped him up.


    "This is home. Don''t be rude. I need your help. What do you think?" Abel asked, looking at the Dudley knight in front of him.


    "Serve your majesty!" Said the Dudley again.


    Abel had to pick him up again.


    In fact, in the holy land, the name of Abel Harry is a real legend, a great name.


    Up to nobles, knights, down to civilians, there is endless worship for Abel.


    What the knight Dudley said about serving Abel was not only in his mouth, but also in his heart.


    The 100000 Knights of the kingdom of St. Ellis can die for Abel at the command of Abel.


    "Knight Dudley, if I succeed in this test, you can''t appear in public again. You can only stay in Harry castle. Of course, if you fail, there will be no danger, let alone death. I will arrange you to go wherever you want!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, it''s all up to you!" The Dudley''s face was calm, he cried.


    He is a real knight, a knight of the Harry family. His honor is closely connected with the Harry family. The Harry family needs him now, and he can give everything.Abel looked at the loyal knights and thought about the intrigue of the central continent. Without knights, there would be no chivalry.


    This is not a good thing or a bad thing for the central continent. As an outsider of the central continent, Abel prefers the atmosphere of the holy continent.


    He concentrated his spirit, and began to connect the God of war doffer in the distant central land war song plateau sky kingdom through the soul chain.


    The soul chain spans the space and connects the soul of Daofu, the God of war, with him.


    He began to use the power of Daofu, the God of war. In the distant kingdom, the "ancient totem" in Daofu''s hand began to flash with golden light.


    The ability of "enlightenment blessing" on "ancient totem" was activated. After burning a little power of belief, this strange energy of "enlightenment blessing" was transmitted to Abel through the soul chain.


    Abel''s face was serious at this time. Although he didn''t use a little breath of his own, the morden wizard, the Duke of Marshall, the old housekeeper Lindsey and the Dudley Knight all felt a natural suppression.


    This is the feeling of human beings in the face of gods. Although what is passed from the other side of the soul chain is only an "enlightenment blessing" of divinity, it is the God of war, doff, who personally displays it, that carries a unique spirit.


    Abel''s right hand was shining with a golden light. The knight of Dudley knelt down involuntarily. Abel''s right hand was on his head.


    In a moment, the golden light of Abel''s right hand suddenly became bigger and wrapped around the Dudley knight. The Dudley knight felt his whole body was torn, as if his whole body was twisted by huge force.


    At the same time, there are a lot of knowledge in his soul, which are the inheritance knowledge of barbarian occupation.


    The metal armor on Dudley''s body rattled, as if it was under great pressure.


    Abel frowned, his spirit moved, and Dudley''s armor left his body.


    The muscles of Dudley Knight''s body are growing rapidly. In a short minute, Dudley Knight''s body has increased a circle, from a relatively strong ordinary knight to a strong man with bulging muscles.


    Just before the last golden light of "enlightenment blessing" disappeared, there was a subtle change in Dudley''s momentum.


    Abel''s heart rejoiced, and the "blessing of enlightenment" succeeded!


    In fact, he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. If the powerful God, Daofu, can''t "enlighten and bless" the success, then the ability of Daofu, the God of war, is really a problem.


    It was only because this was the first human barbarian occupation that Abel was more nervous.


    "How do you feel, Knight Dudley?" Abel asked the Dudley knight, looking at what he was perceiving with his eyes closed.


    "Your Majesty, I feel very good. My strength has increased a lot. At the same time, I have a lot of knowledge in my mind. I think I can practice the barbarian profession!" The knight Dudley opened his eyes, and there was a surprise in his eyes, he said, bowing.


    "Dudley knight, this power is so powerful that only wizards can compete with it in the holy land, and you have a life span comparable to that of Wizards of the same level. Your destiny has changed since today. Practice hard!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Cried the knight Dudley.


    "Uncle Marshall, teacher, go to the side Fort!" Abel bowed to the two elders and said to the Dudley, "follow me!"


    Out of the hall, the side castle of Harry castle, where Abel used to live.


    Now the layout here is the same as before, but no one comes to live here. It is like a holy land in the whole holy land.


    On the second floor, in the study on the second floor, Abel swept and pushed a bookcase aside.


    Then he took out a god of war, the size of a normal man, from the artifact space bag and put it in the original bookcase.


    "Flavy, it''s blocked. No one is allowed here except uncle Marshall and Mr. Morton!" He said to the sky.


    This place is completely under the control of Flavian. Although he can''t answer his orders, Flavian can hear them.


    Duke Marshall, Morton wizard and Dudley Knight looked at the statue in front of them. It was totally different from the statue they saw in the ordinary days. There was a very horrible atmosphere on the statue, which made people feel afraid.


    "This is the God image of Daofu, the God of war. If anyone needs to become a barbarian professional in the future, as long as he prays in front of the God image, I will judge whether he agrees to give" enlightenment blessing ". In addition, if anyone in the family needs to live forever in the God country, he can also pray to the God image constantly!" Abe said and looked at the Duke of Marshall.


    "Abel, I''ll give Duke Bennet time to come over and ask his opinion, and your mother Nala and brother Zach. As for me, I''ll try my best to believe in the God of war!" Prince Marshall said with a smile.


    Even if Abel''s words about his resurrected wife, Effie, were supposed to make him immortal, he didn''t want to give up as long as there was a glimmer of hope.Abel is growing fast, and he believes that day will not be far away.


    "Knights Dudley, this is the God of war who gives you the barbarian profession. Whether you choose to believe in the God of war or not is up to you!" Abel said to the Dudley knight with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, will faith change my loyalty to the Harry family?" The knight of Dudley looked at the statue of Daofu, the God of war, and hesitated.


    In his education, the believers of the gods will affect their own judgment and may do unexpected things.


    He was afraid of gods, but also because he was a knight, loyal to the Harry family, loyal to Abel.


    "Haha, ares is also a member of Harry''s family, so I will say that you don''t care about any choice!" Abel couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your Majesty, I choose to believe in you and become your barbarian Knight!" The knight of Dudley said without hesitation.


    Abel smiled and patted the Dudley knight on the shoulder. He didn''t care much about what the family would do to their faith.


    In fact, as long as people in the family have a little faith in the God of war, Abel can connect his soul to the kingdom of God by consuming the power of faith when he dies.


    Of course, ordinary gods do not do this. Gods do not consume precious faith power for the sake of false believers.


    Sorcerer Morton has been looking at the image of the God of war, doff. He can''t imagine that he has such a powerful God, but it''s only a contractual object of Abel.


    This statue obviously has some Soul-catching abilities. After a long time of looking at it, it will unconsciously lead to a sense of worship for the God of war. It is estimated that if it is contacted for a long time, it will naturally produce some beliefs.


    Because he is a professional, he has a strong resistance to this belief, so he can sense these.


    He didn''t say it. He was very clear that Abel could not harm the Harry family, let alone the Duke of Marshall.


    "Teacher, I''m going to the magic tower. Come with me!" Abel saw the expression of morden wizard, and naturally knew what he was thinking, so he said with a smile.


    Farewell to the Duke of Marshall, the two directly use the "instant move" to come to the magic tower group in the back mountain of Harry castle.


    He didn''t go back to his magic tower immediately. Abel looked around at the environment. Because of the large-scale Magic Gathering array, the magic intensity reached a level comparable to that of the central mainland wizard organization.


    No wonder there are a lot of official wizards here. The number of magic towers has increased a lot since he came back last time.


    "Teacher, I''m not sure about the safety here. I have a little Defense this time!" Abel said, looking at the morden wizard next to him.


    "Defense forces? Do you want to keep some combat power here? Will it affect your security in the central continent? " Asked the Morton wizard.


    In his mind, if Abel leaves behind some forces, he will inevitably reduce some forces in the central continent. According to Abel''s return this time because of the chaos, we can imagine that Abel''s situation in the central continent is not very good.

 Chapter 1346

    Abel and Morton wizard are walking in the wizard circle. When they reach a certain position, Abel will summon a tree man from the space animal ring.


    "Shepherd, at your command!" As soon as the tall figure of the tree man appeared, he said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, the appearance of the tree man also made the morden wizard and the Wizards passing by open their mouths.


    "Tree man, your task is to guard here and kill anyone who dares to invade. At the same time, obey my command of talingflavi!" Abel looked at the tree man and said.


    "Yes, the shepherd!" The tree man answered with a deep voice.


    Its huge legs soon turned into roots and plunged into the ground. If it had not the human face and arms, it would be an ordinary tree.


    Then Abel placed four tree people in the whole wizard circle.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to arrange more, but these tree people also need magic environment. Arrange more tree people, and the magic consumed will affect the cultivation of the wizard here.


    But I think that five tree people who have reached the legendary level, together with their ability to recover continuously as long as they touch the ground, can guarantee the safety here as long as they don''t encounter too many abnormal strong ones.


    Once the most powerful come here, just give Abel a little time, he can also come back to support through the super teleport array.


    "Abel, where are these tree people from? How about the strength? " Sorcerer Morton could only see that the tree man was as tall as an ancient giant, but he did not know how powerful he was. When he saw Abel finished, he asked.


    "They are all legendary, and the tree of life helps me summon them!" Abel explained with a smile.


    Of course, these tree people are not called by the tree of life in this world. For the safety of his family, he chose some ten thousand year old trees from the dark world and called them to be brought by tree people.


    "So that''s the five legends?" Morden wizard suddenly had a feeling of not knowing how to treat these tree people, he murmured.


    "Teacher, these five tree people don''t need you to ask, they just need to absorb magic to survive!" Abel explained with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for his enemies who are God level now, a legendary level alone could guard any medium and large-scale organization, let alone a small subcontinental family.


    "That''s good!" Sorcerer Morton looked back at the ancient tree people who were taller than some magic towers, and his heart was more stable.


    "Teacher, this time I brought back a magic tower. I''m going to put it next to my original magic tower!" Abel turned to the morden wizard.


    "Abel, whose magic tower did you tear down?" The Morton wizard looked at Abel and asked.


    "A few days ago, a god level Wizard of the wizard guild went mad. The wizard guild asked me to fight. This magic tower is my booty!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Morden wizard didn''t answer this time. He felt that Abel''s coming back gave him a bit of excitement. He needed time to slow down.


    Abel came to the war fortress in the center of the wizard circle, which is the forbidden area of the whole wizard circle. Except for a few wizards who are very close to Abel, no one else can get here.


    In the spirit garden on the war fortress, there is the three goddess statue, which stabilizes the national transportation of St. Ellis kingdom. The food crisis was alleviated by the spring here.


    The spring water of the statue of three goddesses can accelerate the growth of various plants. Once discovered, it will become a treasure coveted by all organizations.


    Although with the strength of Abel now, he is not afraid of being robbed with treasures. But this is his family. He lives in his relatives. He doesn''t want to bring trouble here.


    On the battlefront, he found a place that didn''t affect the view of the fairy garden. He released the magic tower on the 18th floor.


    The war fortress changes automatically, placing the magic tower on it steadily.


    "Teacher, come in and have a look!" Abel made a handshake invitation to the Morton wizard.


    "Ha ha, I''ve never seen the magic tower of a magic wizard!" Morden wizard looked at the magic tower in front of him and said with excitement in his eyes.


    Every wizard in the holy land has a magic tower dream, whether it''s Abel or Morton.


    Abel took the morden wizard from the first floor, but from the first floor to the seventeenth floor, with some books and special weapons displayed in the central continent attracted the attention of morden wizard, morden wizard did not feel anything strange.


    When he was disappointed, Abel took him to the top.


    The garden in front of him surprised him. The magic tower can still be built like this!


    "Teacher, when you need to practice in the future, come here to practice!" Abel pointed to the three-story building in front of him, which was made of Yuehua wood.


    This magic tower is prepared by Bradford''s Magic Wizard for himself, especially the small building in the top floor. Although its help to the Magic Wizard in cultivation is not great, it has a very strong effect on the Morton wizard.Morden wizard didn''t say no, he knew Abel didn''t need it.


    He and Abel came to the third floor of Yuehua wooden building. When they arrived here, they felt different.


    The magic here is very active, and meditation here will be very fast for self promotion.


    "Tallinn, add Morton wizard and fravitaline to the authority. You need to accept the management of fravitaline!" Abel said to the talismans on the third floor.


    As the light on the talin body flickers, the authority of the Morton wizard and fravitalin has been recorded.


    Although it''s for morden wizards, it''s not just for these purposes.


    As the magic tower of the God level wizard, Abel has seen how powerful this magic tower is made of ancient materials.


    If his original magic tower is the best magic tower in the holy land, its material is regarded as treasure level in the holy land.


    Then this magic tower is the top magic tower in the central continent. Its material comes from ancient times, and it was built by a powerful magic wizard.


    So he is going to arrange a space to cut off magic. In case of crisis, he can send it here and wait for his rescue.


    These arrangements are not complicated. You just need to arrange an isolation array and empty its magic power.


    Then a short teleport array will be arranged in the isolation array, and the related work will be done by the Morton wizard.


    This magic tower''s strong defense, coupled with the ability of stealth and lift off of the war fortress below, can be said to be extremely safe here.


    He will not forget the most important purpose of this return.


    As a result of a larger magic tower, all the arrays of this magic tower are more powerful than the original magic tower, even many times the gap.


    So he reconfirmed the magic tower of the God level wizard as the central magic tower of the huge magic array of the wizard circle, supporting the huge defense array of the whole wizard circle.


    This defense array, which originally had only five li range, expanded to ten li range after it had 18 magic towers.


    Within the ten mile range, talingflavi''s ability has also been improved, and it can transfer the combat puppet to any position within the ten mile range at any time.


    This also makes the super teleportation array have space arrangement. Abel chooses the location of the super teleportation array to be in the same line with the wizard circle and Harry castle.


    With the energy fluctuation of the super teleportation array, the Wizards in the wizard circle or the grand knights who come to enhance their strength don''t care about these energy fluctuations.


    However, ordinary people in Harry''s castle can''t resist the impact of energy fluctuation. With the block of wizard circle, Harry''s Castle completely avoids the impact of energy fluctuation when the super transfer array is opened.


    "Battle command spirit, start to install super teleport array!" Abel looked at the mountain in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    Next to him stood two thousand engineering puppets, all of which were used by the dwarves and were more exquisite than those used by the dwarves today.


    After acquiring the wealth of the God of fire, he asked the 32000 dwarfs to make a number of Engineering puppets when he arranged for them to work.


    It''s not that Abel has a small number of Engineering puppets. On the one hand, it''s to let the 32000 dwarven blacksmiths do something. Now his customized orders can''t meet the strong productivity of 27000 blacksmiths and 5000 blacksmiths.


    On the other hand, the engineering puppet in his hand is not the best of the dwarves, which he knows.


    Just like him, of course, he will not sell the best things to others, but leave them for his own use.


    In addition, these can be made by blacksmith masters and blacksmith masters, whose performance will far exceed all the engineering puppets he currently uses.


    "Yes, sir!" With the response of the war commander, two thousand engineering puppets stood up flexibly and began to level the mountains.


    First, the earth is transported from a distance using space objects, and then compacted. These engineering puppets, with an average height of about five meters, are made of steel. They don''t need any tools at all, but their own manipulator can be changed into many kinds of tools.


    On the compacted ground, the engineering puppets began to lay blocks of stone bricks that had been prepared for a long time on the flat ground.


    Abel was looking at it, but he secretly lamented the control power of the war command spirit. These stone bricks are specially made, each of which has a strict size and flatness, on which a complex array pattern is drawn.


    Now these stone bricks are laid on the ground. If you don''t look carefully, it''s almost a flat stone floor.


    Morden wizard is not around Abel at the moment. He can''t wait to try out the Yuehua wooden building. No wizard can resist the temptation for the treasure land that can enhance his cultivation speed.


    Naturally, this kind of project doesn''t need him to stay. In fact, Abel is the same as long as he is within the scope of Harry castle.The control distance of the war command spirit is ten miles. As long as it is within this range, it can perfectly control these engineering puppets.


    Two hours later, the mountain turned into a flat and clean ground made of stone bricks.


    On the surface of the stone above the ground, there are many normal patterns.


    Then the engineering puppet will put the super transport array accessories aside and install them here one by one.


    It was not until dark that as many as two thousand engineering puppets completed this complex work under the precise command of the war commander.


    After saying goodbye to his teacher, wizard Morton, and Duke Marshall, Abel stood in the newly arranged super teleportation array and began to activate it.


    Many auxiliary arrays, which are densely distributed outside the core of super teleportation array, begin to gather energy, and strong energy fluctuations are constantly distributed around.


    This makes the whole wizard circle begin to appear confusion, many wizards do not know what happened.


    "Quiet, this is your majesty Abel opening the super teleportation array. Our Harry family in the kingdom of St. Ellis has its own super teleportation array!" The voice of the Morton wizard rang in the wizard circle.


    "We have super teleport!" There was a constant exclamation of witches.


    Enjoying the cultivation resources of the Harry family, and under the influence of the powerful wizard Abel, the Wizards in the Harry family wizard circle all regard themselves as the Wizards of the Harry family as their pride.


    This is to know that with the super teleport array, this pride has been strengthened again.


    There are also some witches who hope to become senior witches. They are even more delighted. Later, they can go to the central continent and enjoy the shelter of Abel without aimlessness.


    "What, your majesty Abel is back?" In the leant City wizard guild, Lorenzo senior wizard finally got the exact news. He thought of the sudden legendary atmosphere, and could not help but hesitate to pass the news on.


    But then he heard that Abel built a super teleportation array in Harry castle, and he knew that the news about Abel could not be concealed.


    The influence of super teleportation array is very big. For teleportation array across the continent, only the top powers can arrange it, and this kind of thing can''t be concealed.


    For this matter, he immediately opened the contact function of the Sorcerer''s Guild super teleportation array, and passed on the story of Abel returning to the Holy Land and building a super teleportation array in the family.


    He didn''t have to wait a long time, just a few minutes later, he received a reply from the headquarters of the central mainland wizard Association.


    "The sorcerer guild of the holy land shall not interfere with anything related to the blue dragon Abel. It shall be deemed that it has not seen anything!"


    Lorenzo senior wizard looked at this reply. He didn''t understand why the headquarters of the wizard guild had such a reply.


    Do those high-level people in the headquarters of the central mainland wizard guild know Abel''s identity in the holy land? If you let the Holy Land wizard guild not interfere with anything related to a powerful emperor, then it is equivalent to letting the wizard guild no longer participate in the affairs of the whole holy land.


    Of course, he also saw the name of the blue dragon before Abel, which was even more puzzling.

 Chapter 1347

    The roaring fort in the front-line battlefield, on the top of the fort, a huge fireball is forming, and then the fireball flies towards the "Guardian wings" of the kingdom of God.


    This is the normal daily schedule of growl castle, and today is not much different from the past.


    Malthus Rule Wizard is the most powerful force to guard the roaring castle. He has replaced the original guard wizard here with 20 level 22 to level 24 rule wizards and 400 senior wizards.


    Today''s roaring fort has become the only remaining force in the front-line battlefield because the forces of both sides in the front-line battlefield have shrunk.


    Without resources in the front-line battlefield, there will be no corresponding value.


    In addition, the known extraterrestrials will wake up within a hundred years, and there is no need to carry out the plan of cultivating new forces, so it is completely unnecessary for both sides to arrange forces in the front-line battlefield.


    Just because of the particularity of the roaring castle, it still keeps the frequency of attack on the "guardian of heaven wings" of the kingdom of God to consume the power of belief of the kingdom of God.


    Especially after knowing that Milton has stolen all the "power crystals" of the central shrine of the kingdom of God, this task of consuming the power of belief in the kingdom of God becomes more important.


    Of course, the sorcerer guild also knows that the location of the roaring castle is very dangerous now, so there are ten legendary sorcerers and three semi magic sorcerers in the doomsday defense wall, who can support the roaring castle at any time.


    In addition, the headquarters of the sorcerer guild can also have the support of the God level sorcerer at any time, so the roaring fort can get strong support as long as it can support for a few minutes.


    Malthusian Rule Wizard doesn''t know what''s going on today. He looks at the kingdom of God in the distance and has a sense of danger in his heart.


    The kingdom of God, which seems to be the same as usual, feels like a monster ready to eat people at any time.


    "Today''s rest is all cancelled. All witches will go to their respective positions to urge the roaring fort with all their strength!" He can''t explain his perception. He can only do his best in case, but he can''t explain to other wizards.


    Though puzzled by such orders as the Malthusian Rule Wizard, all the Wizards entered their respective positions.


    Under normal circumstances, the operation of the roaring castle can be automatic. Only because the recently ordered by the wizard guild to increase the attack frequency on the "Guardian heaven wing" of the kingdom of God, can all the Wizards be divided into two groups, continuously using their own mental and magic power to speed up the operation of the roaring castle.


    All witches are involved in the operation of the roar castle. They can improve the battle speed and increase the defense of the roar castle. However, twelve hours later, there is no change of witches.


    But Malthusian Rule Wizard is the highest leader of roaring castle, in fact, he is also the strongest, so there is no objection.


    Malthusian Rule Wizard watched a huge fireball fly to the kingdom of God, the danger in his heart reached the extreme.


    "Dexon Rules Wizard, will contact the array to open, ready to call for reinforcements!" He turned to the Dexon Rule Wizard beside him and said.


    "OK!" The Dexon Rule Wizard will semi activate the contact array in front of him.


    Just as the huge fireball is about to collide with the energy shield of the "guardian of heaven wings" of the kingdom of God, a figure flies out of the "guardian of heaven wings" of the kingdom of God.


    As soon as the figure appeared, the knight''s long sword in his hand turned into a bright white sword and swept across the huge fireball.


    The huge fireball turned into a piece of Mars and scattered around.


    The figure didn''t stop. Even the sword that had just swung to the huge fireball seemed to be done at will, without stopping his forward flight.


    "Dexon Rules Wizard, alert!" Malthusian Rule Wizard roared.


    His voice was hoarse because of his strength.


    As a level 25 regular wizard, he is only a step away from the legend, but the coming figure gives him a feeling of incomparable.


    His soul had the idea of bowing to each other at once, which was the result of seeing from such a distance.


    He can''t determine the strength of the other side, because the strength of the other side is not what he can estimate. He only knows that without support, all the Wizards in the roaring castle can''t resist it.


    When the spirit of the wizard moves, the contact array is connected.


    In the defense wall of doomsday, an alarm array is flashing wildly.


    "There are gods in the battlefield!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin exclaimed.


    And the contact array in front of the legendary Wizard of Luke nearby was also connected, but there was no sound coming from the opposite side, which made him feel very bad.


    The sorcerer guild began to rotate at a high speed, and the state-owned deity of the opposite deity entered the front-line battlefield, which was soon delivered to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild.


    The three demigods of the doomsday wall didn''t dare to teleport into the roaring Castle until there was no divine support from the headquarters.


    Semi God facing God level, it will be a disaster."I wish they could hold on a little longer!" The legendary Wizard of Larkin looked at the legendary Wizard of Luke and said in a deep voice.


    The legendary Wizard of Luke is expressionless. He is listening to the possible voice from the contact array. At this time, the contact array has been connected. This is the only way to connect and understand the roaring castle.


    In the roaring castle, all the Sorcerer''s movements stopped.


    Two thousand meters from the roaring castle, the figure from the kingdom of God was in the air, with a black sphere above his head.


    In the distance of two thousand meters, he only relied on the divine breath to suppress all the witches in the roaring castle, and the energy shield was under his divine breath, which was instantly destroyed.


    Whether it''s a regular wizard or a senior wizard, it''s the same for him.


    "My Lord, Cains will give you the blood of the enemy!" Said Cains, murmuring.


    Then, in the real world above his head, the aura of "holy frozen" aura began to appear, and through the rule power of the real world, its power had already reached a horrible level.


    Cains doesn''t want to kill these insects with breath. He likes a more violent way.


    With a wave of his hand, the aura energy of "holy frozen" aura prepared in the real world was drawn from the real world and came to the real world.


    Centered on his body, a frozen storm suddenly formed and swept away.


    The freezing storm hit the surface of the roaring fort and made a strange sound.


    The roaring castle is full of complex array patterns. On the one hand, due to the loss of the support of the wizard, the array cannot achieve the maximum effect. On the other hand, the strength of the Cains divine paladin is too strong, far exceeding the maximum defense ability when designing the roaring castle.


    Under the impact of the frozen energy, the wall of the roaring fort is first blue by the frozen energy, and then broken like glass by the subsequent frozen storm.


    The pride of the sorcerer guild, which has been attacking the powerful fortress of the kingdom of God for thousands of years, is suddenly broken by the raids of the divine Knights of Cains.


    Malthusian rule wizards constantly want to resist the mountain like atmosphere, but even the soul starts to slow down.


    He knew in his heart that the only thing that could cause the fortress to be defeated in an instant was the divine level.


    He saw the outer wall of the roaring Fort broken, saw the white ice fog coming, saw his subordinates, one by one in the ice fog into the blood fog.


    In this moment, there was a roar in his heart. He hated his powerlessness and incompetence. A strange feeling rose from his soul. In this strange feeling, his soul recovered its ability to move.


    Then his body ascended to the level of promotion, and the strong promotion counteracted the suppression of the spirit of Cains.


    Malthusian Rule Wizard didn''t think about anything else. He didn''t escape after he recovered his ability to move. He tried his best to burn the pattern of level 25 wizard in his soul.


    There was madness in his eyes. He knew that even if he wanted to escape, he could not escape in the face of divine paladins.


    It''s impossible to resist the divine breath for a long time. It''s mainly because the divine Knights of Cains didn''t care about the existence of the rule wizards, so they didn''t use too strong breath to suppress.


    Of course, the most important reason is that Cains'' Divine Paladin didn''t want to kill these wizards at once, so his fun would be gone.


    Malthus rules that the body of a wizard expands rapidly. At the moment when the freezing storm reaches him, he uses the last magic "instant move". This magic is his activated "instant move" magic pattern. After igniting the wizard pattern in the soul, he can only use a little mental power.


    As the icy storm passed through his shadow, his figure appeared in front of the Knights of Cains.


    But the second "holy freeze" passed through his body and frozen his body in the mid air. He didn''t reach the legendary level, and his body could not stay in the air without the transformation of promotion.


    Just as his body fell down, his energy reached the extreme. With the bang, his body exploded.


    Cains divine Paladin blocked the shield of his left hand, and the real world on his head absorbed the power of the explosion at the same time.


    "Damn bugs!" However, due to the accident, there was a little fresh blood on his armor, which made him very angry.


    As a divine Paladin, he is much more powerful than the wizard in the roaring castle, but his armor is also defiled.


    Angry Cains divine paladins sent out more than ten "holy frozen" shock waves in a row, and the roaring Fort collapsed.


    More than 400 "light of the soul" rushed to the sky, illuminating a sky.


    The legendary Wizard of Luke listened to the sound from the roaring castle, the impact of the freezing storm, the absolutely self explosion, and the fury of the divine Knights of Cains.Then the contact array was suddenly disconnected and there was no sound.


    "The roaring fort is over!" He said in a deep voice.


    Also at this time, the last day defense wall appeared the spirit of the God level wizard continuously. Three God level wizards came to the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    "We''re late!" Naismith God wizard watched more than 400 "light of soul" rise in the distance and said in a deep voice.


    "Go and have a look. Maybe the divine level is still there!" As McFee said, the body had activated "instant movement" and disappeared.


    Neismith wizard and Mosley wizard nodded to each other, and activated "instant movement" to transmit to the roaring castle.


    The three demigods in the doomsday defense wall also moved in an instant. They carefully separated themselves from the three gods. Once the gods started fighting, they could not participate.


    Their task is to check the situation and see if there are any wizards in need of rescue.


    "I''ll play with you later!" Cains divine Paladin felt the breath in the distance, wiped the blood on the armor with his finger, and then put the bloody finger into his mouth, said coldly.


    He turned to return to the kingdom of God, and didn''t want to fight with the God level Wizard of the wizard guild at this time.


    If the other party is a god level wizard, he may start a god level war in advance, but the other party obviously has many gods level. Although he is tyrannical, he is not a fool. How can he stay and wait for the enemy in this case.


    McPhee was the first wizard to arrive at the roaring castle. He saw the ruins after being hit by frozen elements.


    There are four hundred and twenty-one "light of soul", among which twenty-one "light of soul" shows that this is the mark of the Rule Wizard after his death.


    Such a great loss, even the McPhee wizard rarely seen.


    You should know that the divine level will not give a hand to low-level professionals in general, because this kind of hand is not necessary at all.


    In fact, the battle between the kingdom of God and the sorcerer guild for the mainland has never been related to these professionals below the legendary level. No matter how many of them are, they will not work.


    In the end, the war between the kingdom of God and the Sorcerer''s Guild depends on the absolute existence of the gods and the demigods.


    Of course, even these gods are secondary. The gods and Demons near the peak are the main battlefields.


    The situation of roaring castle is not a battle at all, but a massacre, a massacre from the senior to the lower level who can''t fight back.


    "The evil state has a divine level, and this divine level has done such a thing. It should be Cains'' Divine Paladin who has gone out!" Neismith and Mosley came to the scene, said NEISHI Mishi.


    Among all the gods, the lower gods can be slaughtered in this way. This kind of behavior without face at all can only be done by the divine Knights of Cains as they know it.


    It was a bloodthirsty divine Paladin. He thought that only the blood of the enemy could express his piety to the gods. So whenever the divine Paladin went out of the pass, he would kill.

 Chapter 1348

    The state of God, the divine Paladin, has gone out of the customs. The influence of this event on the whole world is beyond imagination.


    Although I don''t know how many divine paladins are going out of the kingdom of God, the bloodthirsty Cains divine paladins alone make the whole wizard guild nervous.


    The magic power that the wizard guild had left in the doomsday defense wall was very strong. However, after discovering the appearance of divine Paladins in the kingdom of God, the wizard guild had to leave two divine wizards in the doomsday defense wall.


    Not only the sorcerer guild, but also the dragon people have made corresponding preparations. In the sea surrounding the kingdom of God, there are also God level dragons patrolling.


    More pseudo dragons with magic alarm items are constantly monitoring the shores of the kingdom of God in the sky.


    It can be said that the kingdom of God only used Cains divine paladins to clear the roaring fort in the front-line battlefield, which constrained about half of the whole continent''s divine level around the kingdom of God.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t the evil country find Aaron Blue first when it gets his information? Why did you attack the roaring castle? " In an office at the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, the Mosley wizard asked in a deep voice.


    On the opposite side of him sat McPhee''s God level wizard, who revealed the information of Abel to the kingdom of God, which was decided by the two gods after private discussion.


    Before this, they had looked for the necromancer, but the necromancer did not participate in it because of his oath.


    Of course, although I didn''t participate in it, I didn''t stop it.


    This is a very normal behavior. One force has caused trouble to the other. Any force has done this.


    It''s just that Mosley wizards don''t understand why the Congress of the gods first attacked the sorcerer guild, rather than Abel.


    "What other information has the evil Kingdom received?" Macphail''s wizard was equally confused.


    He didn''t really want Abel''s life when he participated in the project of Mosley wizard. With the concealed information from the wizard guild, there is no way to know Abel''s real strength in the kingdom of God.


    If the divine Knights of the state of God go to attack Abel, the most likely thing is that the divine knights who go to attack will be in great trouble.


    It is precisely because of this that he agreed to participate in the plan after being saved by Abel''s super medicine.


    The biggest advantage of this plan is that it can draw the dragon people into the war facing the kingdom of God and reduce the pressure of the sorcerer guild.


    At the same time, it can also test whether there are divine Paladins in the country of trance to prepare the wizard guild.


    "No, the intelligence network of the evil country can''t detect the information related to the divinity level except the information we divulge specially this time!" Said Mosley, shaking his head.


    "Now that we have determined that there are divine Paladins in the evil country, we can''t let their intelligence network survive again. Order to clear this network!" Said McPhee in a deep voice.


    The sorcerer guild has ruled the central mainland for so many years, of course, it has mastered many plausible clues, which are closely watched by the sorcerer guild as they relate to the real important intelligence personnel.


    Many of these people are not followers of the demons, but information media used by the kingdom of God.


    For the huge sorcerer guild, the threat posed by the intelligence network of the kingdom of God is not big. It is precisely because of this intelligence network that many places in the central continent can always keep the preparation for battle.


    Because no one knows when a portal or teleport array will be opened, and the city will be attacked by paladins.


    In order to cope with this situation, the cultivation atmosphere in the central mainland is very good. In order to survive better, all the professionals are fully practicing.


    The sorcerer guild is to use the kingdom of God to hone the professionals in the central continent. It doesn''t matter if some people die. It''s necessary for growth.


    In the central mainland, a large number of wizards in red robes appeared in some noble families and took the nobles away.


    More ordinary people from all walks of life have also been arrested, but because their status is not dignified, the attention they received has not been greatly influenced by the aristocracy who only accounted for a small number of this action.


    In the central continent, almost everyone was in danger. The people arrested were interrogated by wizards.


    With the spiritual power of a wizard, even if the ordinary people on trial are believers, it''s hard not to tell what the wizard guild wants to know under the influence of strong spiritual power.


    Then more people were arrested, and the intelligence system of the kingdom of God, which had spent countless human and material resources for thousands of years, was being destroyed.


    An intelligence officer has never appeared since he was captured.


    The wizard wants the body of ordinary people to disappear. It''s only a "fire bullet" spell.


    Abel naturally did not care about all kinds of things in the mainland. In any case, the war song plateau is like a paradise, not affected by the outside world.


    He is now in the cultivation room of the golden castle. Today, all the defense arrays, isolation breath arrays and so on in the golden castle are open.The "star defense array" around the golden castle adds the double protection of defense and isolation.


    One of the most important things he will do today is to resurrect the body of Bradford''s divine wizard.


    Because it''s the divine level that needs to be resurrected this time, he doesn''t know whether the divine level resurrected in the dark world will be affected by the dark world and have some different states from this world.


    That''s why he decided to revive Bradford''s divine wizard in this world.


    Yesterday, he took out the intact sacrificial artifact from the dark world. At this time, he took out the sacrificial artifact.


    Looking at the bone plate of sacrificial artifact that followed him for a long time, he did not know whether the bone plate of sacrificial artifact in his hand could support the impact brought by the resurrection of Bradford''s God level wizard.


    But now it''s not the past. After such a long time of study, Daofu, the God of war, exchanged knowledge with other gods and got some knowledge related to artifact.


    Although let the God of war Taoist make a artifact by himself, it may not be able to make a practical artifact because of the short learning time and the particularity of the God of war Taoist.


    The artifact made by gods is actually made of materials that can bear the power, and then through continuous transformation of the power, it has the characteristics far beyond all materials in the world.


    The noumenon of artifact has the ability to recover itself automatically. Generally, it can repair the damage of noumenon through magic, power of belief and so on.


    As for the attribute of the belt above the artifact, it is related to the ability possessed by the spirit itself and the divine pattern mastered by the spirit itself.


    This is also the main two categories of artifact. Artifact made by using the divine power as the template has a very special effect, which is related to the divine power.


    Just like Milton''s artifact dagger, it has the effect of invisibility, which is Milton''s own ability.


    In addition, the divine patterns mastered by the gods are drawn on top of the artifact to produce some divine pattern effects.


    This kind of artifact is just like the dwarf artifact space ring before Abel. It has been integrated into his body''s transfiguration necklace. It is all this kind of artifact.


    The artifact made by gods, except for the few for their own use, is mostly given to their own believers.


    Every artifact is equal to a belief receiving device. Even if all the believers of the spirit die, as long as the artifact is still used by people, there will be more or less the power of belief, and it will be transmitted to the master spirit of the artifact through the special patterns.


    If a artifact is well-known in the world, or continues to be handed down by large forces, its power of belief will be considerable.


    This is another kind of back hand for gods. Otherwise, these gods will not just use up their hard-earned artifact materials and make artifact for others just for reward.


    It''s still too short for Daofu, the God of war, to become a deity. Although he has unparalleled thinking and learning ability in the kingdom of God, he needs to master too much knowledge of deities.


    However, it should be possible to reinforce the bone plates of sacrificial artifacts.


    In this way, Abe did not immediately start to revive Bradford''s God level wizard. Instead, he flashed out of the golden castle and entered the kingdom of the God of war, Daofu, with the bone plate of sacrificial artifact.


    He didn''t know that as soon as he took the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact and just entered the kingdom of Taoist, the God of war, the God of death suddenly stopped at the top of the remote crazy heart hill.


    He felt that the artifact bone plate he made had entered other gods'' countries, because there was still a trace of his spiritual power in the main array of sacrificial artifact bone plate, which allowed him to use the spiritual power of this silk to sense some situations around him.


    Of course, he can''t manage the situation around the artifact he made many years ago. If he keeps perceiving it, he doesn''t have much energy.


    Especially when the artifact is in the space object, he can''t perceive the external situation.


    Only when the artifact is taken out can he make use of this point for perception.


    "Which God is so unreasonable? Is this to rob my artifact?" The God of death cursed in his heart, and then felt the kingdom of God.


    However, just when he left the spiritual power of sacrificing the bone plate of the artifact to release his perception outside the artifact, he was oppressed by a full breath.


    He also knew that it was inevitable that any other breath appeared in the kingdom of God, just like a torch lit in the dark.


    He just wanted to know which deity brought his artifact into the kingdom of God so that he could go to the deity to preach.


    In fact, among the gods, there is a default rule, that is, the artifact made by other gods can''t be used even if it''s scattered outside.


    You should know that in the kingdom of God, the ability of a God can achieve the ability to create things, and can do things that alchemists, blacksmiths and other professions can''t do.


    In the kingdom of God, if the gods want to deal with the artifact of other gods and eliminate their spiritual power, the price is only to spend some faith power.It''s just that in general, we have formed a death feud with each other.


    No God does this for a artifact of another God.


    The reason why the God of death is angry is precisely because of this point. To bring his artifact into the kingdom of God is obviously to rob his artifact.


    Although he is not the most powerful God, his combat power is also very strong among all the gods in the world.


    But his face changed when he felt the full breath.


    Because his perception let him know who was the God who was going to rob his artifact, and that breath was just the new God of war Taoist.


    He hesitated about whether it was worth offending doff, the God of war, for a artifact.


    "Maybe he just became a God and didn''t know the rules between the gods!" The tone of his voice had eased, he explained.


    But the problem is that the artifact has been brought into the kingdom of God. What should he do?


    Is to tell the other party that this is his artifact?


    He was very hesitant. He thought of the God of fire and the current chaos in the central continent.


    In particular, the latest news, the kingdom of God also appeared God level, the whole world is about to start God level war.


    If at this time he has any improper behavior, which causes the dissatisfaction of the God of war doffer or the blue dragon Abel, then in case he has trouble and needs to be rescued, will the blue dragon Abel still take action.


    Although there is an agreement of the alliance of gods, LAN long Abel agreed to help other gods when he got the knowledge of holy stripe.


    But who can guarantee that when he needs help, Aaron will slow down the speed of coming, or even refuse to come.


    The more death thinks about it, the more it feels at this time, the artifact is no longer important.


    He thought about the effect of the artifact. The artifact was just a piece of bone left from ancient times. Then he found that there was a special death force on the bone.


    He used the power of death to draw the "Resurrection" of a sacrifice on it.


    Although this artifact is called a artifact, in fact, he hardly consumes any artifact material, just a piece of ancient bone, plus a little valuable material.


    Even the holy stripe is not arranged. It''s said that it''s the artifact or because he used the power of some beliefs to strengthen the holy power.


    In his long memory, he resurrected a bimon monster from the experiment of the artifact bone plate, and then found that it was a toy at all.


    Although the power of bimon beast is very terrible among ordinary orcs, it has no effect on gods.


    After that, he gave the bone plate of the artifact to whoever he wanted. He couldn''t remember it, but it was thousands of years ago.


    If it wasn''t for today''s Oracle Bone token that was brought into the kingdom of Taoist, the God of war, he almost forgot that he had such a artifact.


    With a long sigh of relief, death made a decision.


    Later, he sent a message to the kingdom of God through the spiritual force that remained in the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact, and then he cut off the spiritual force by himself, making the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact become a non master artifact.

 Chapter 1349

    As soon as he entered the kingdom of God, Abel was holding the bone plate of sacrificial artifact. He felt that the bone plate of sacrificial artifact in the opponent of the kingdom of God had the power of suppression.


    He didn''t understand why. He appeared on the top platform of the imitation golden castle and stood beside the God of war.


    Daofu, the God of war, bowed to Abel and saluted him. Some of his spirits were constantly drawing patterns, while others were learning all kinds of spiritual knowledge.


    It''s not easy to be a powerful deity. It takes hundreds of years or even longer just to draw the holy stripe.


    And every time there are new research results on the holy stripe, we need to upgrade the related holy stripe.


    Therefore, a God''s force on the kingdom of God will be carried out all the time, and there will never be an end to that day.


    "Taoist, can we strengthen the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact?" Abel handed over the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact in his hand and said.


    When he handed out the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact in his hand, the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact gave out a spiritual force that he was familiar with.


    "Under Zhan daomian, this artifact toy will be sent to you!"


    As the spiritual force sent out the message, it disappeared directly.


    Abel stopped delivering the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact in his hand. He didn''t know until today that the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact in his hand was actually the artifact of death.


    Just now, what does the God of death mean? Give me the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact. Isn''t the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact always in my hand, is it mine?


    When he thought about it, the bone plate of sacrificial artifact in his hand disappeared with that spiritual power, and then it became a state of no master artifact.


    He is still a little confused at the moment. Why did he bring the bone plate of sacrificial artifact to the kingdom of God? The God of death knows that.


    Can the spirit, the owner of the artifact, see the situation around the artifact through the artifact?


    The more he thought about it, the more he was horrified. However, the good thing is that he always used this bone plate of sacrificial artifact in the dark world.


    No matter how powerful death is, it can''t feel the situation in the dark world.


    "I owe you death!" In his heart, he thought of all the benefits of sacrificing the bone plate of the artifact. Although the God of death didn''t know it, he knew it deeply.


    First of all, Daofu, the God of war, was the beast that had been resurrected.


    The God of death probably never thought of this. Now he is on the same level with him, and even the God of war doffer, whose strength is still above him, is just a giant beast of bimon, which is like a toy artifact resurrected when he was bored.


    And Abel used the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact, which was considered as chicken ribs by the God of death, to revive a large number of powerful contractual objects.


    Abel put the bone plate of sacrificial artifact in the hand of Taoist, the God of war, and asked him to study how to strengthen it.


    In this regard, Abel has no say.


    "Doffer, as long as you can strengthen this artifact, it doesn''t matter how much you spend on materials and how much you believe in it!" He also said with some uneasiness.


    After that, he did not ask about the next reinforcement work of the God of war doff, but took out the "spiritual alliance array".


    His spiritual power is connected to the "spiritual alliance array", asking for connection to the moon goddess in the distance.


    Before and after ten seconds, the "spiritual alliance array" is connected, and the peerless face of the moon goddess appears in the range of the "spiritual alliance array".


    "I didn''t disturb you, goddess of the moon?" Abel asked, apologetically.


    "Aaron blue, I''m drinking the juice from the temple!" The moon goddess raised the juice in her hand and said with a light smile.


    What she showed Abel was the two-time synthetic fruit juice of water spirit that Abel gave to the holy lady Lorraine. After the connection with the transmission array of the goddess temple was restored, he arranged that the research spirit would have food and juice delivered to the goddess temple to the holy lady Lorraine every day.


    I just didn''t expect that the juice would appear in the hand of the moon goddess.


    "Moon goddess, you like to drink this juice. I will send more juice to your temple regularly!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much. This juice is better than the middle-class juice in China!" The goddess of the moon bowed to thank her.


    The connection between Abel and the goddess of the moon existed a long time ago.


    This is mainly because of the relationship between Abel and the holy lady Lorraine, which makes the moon goddess pay attention to Abel.


    For the same reason that Abel likes the holy lady Lorraine, Abel''s pure soul also affects the perception of the moon goddess, which is one of the reasons why the moon goddess has always cared for him.


    Abel is also grateful to the moon goddess. She likes the fruit juice of shuilingguo, and he will not grudge it.


    "Goddess of the moon, I would like to ask you, if I bring the artifacts of other gods into the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, what will be the impact?" Abel asked why he contacted the moon goddess this time.


    A strange color appeared on the face of the moon goddess. She put down the juice in her hand."Lan long Abel, if the original owner of the artifact has been sleeping forever, then you can let the God of war Taoist consume the power of some faith to recognize the artifact again. But if the original owner of the artifact is still alive, then your behavior of bringing the artifact into the kingdom of God is to challenge the spirit!" The moon goddess thought and explained.


    Abel nodded. He finally understood why the God of death left that sentence, and he took the initiative to untie the Lord.


    Death doesn''t want to contradict him or offend him for a toy.


    Only in this way, he seems to be a little over the top. In any case, death helped him a lot unintentionally.


    "I don''t know which artifact of God you brought into the kingdom of God, but if you want to use the power of the God of war, no one will care about you!" The moon continued.


    "The goddess of the moon, the artifact I got before, is the ownership of the artifact or the owner of the artifact after the God of war becomes a God?" Abel was still confused about the ownership of the artifact and asked again.


    "There is a rule between the gods in the blue dragon Abel. If the artifact is made by any God, its ownership will always belong to that God. No matter how long the artifact is passed away, its ownership will not change." The moon goddess patiently explained to Abel.


    "Goddess of the moon, is this your artifact?" Abel took the mysterious head ring out of the artifact space bag and asked in his hand.


    This artifact he got from the holy land a long time ago has always been a great artifact in his hand to help him.


    Its effect of doubling mental power is extremely practical for a wizard.


    He has been guessing that this artifact should belong to the moon goddess, just like that necklace. Now that he knows the ownership of the artifact, he is naturally embarrassed to put it on him again.


    Because he wanted to come, the moon goddess probably knew this artifact was on him.


    "This is the crown of the hunting goddess! It''s in your hands! " The moon goddess saw the mysterious head ring in Abel''s hand, with the color of memory in her eyes, she said in a deep voice.


    "The goddess of hunt? I haven''t heard of the spirit! " Abel shook his head and said.


    "The hunting goddess fell down in the war at the end of the age of gods. Maybe her divinity is still wandering in some space. Now without her followers, she can no longer wake up!" Said the moon goddess with some sadness.


    Abel was also a little silent. He didn''t go through that era, but just think about the world today, there are only a few gods. Compared with the whole world, there are many subcontinents besides the central continent, but only a few gods can imagine the tragic war of that year.


    "This hunting goddess''s crown is the hunting goddess''s self-use artifact. The enhancement of spiritual power can be used even at the level of deity. It is a powerful artifact among the artifact!" The moon continued.


    "The crown of the hunting goddess is so powerful!" Abel said, playing with the crown of the hunting goddess in his hand.


    "Lan long Abel, you can turn this artifact over to Daofu, the God of war, and he will recognize it again. Although you have great strength now, this artifact is the artifact that the sorcerer guild has been looking for. Once you use it, it may be troublesome to be recognized!" The moon goddess reminds me.


    Her reminder was timely. When Abel was a regular wizard, the Wizards he contacted could not recognize the artifact even if they held the hunting goddess''s crown in their hands.


    However, the wizards that Abel contacted today are all God level wizards. These God level wizards should have an impression on the crown of the hunting goddess, which is likely to be recognized.


    It is a kind of artifact that can strengthen the spiritual power, and it has the same effect on the level of deity. It can greatly enhance the attack and activity range of the wizard.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention!" Abel bowed and thanked.


    After saying goodbye to the moon goddess, he thought about it for a while, and then applied to death for a connection.


    Soon death agreed to connect, and his robed image appeared opposite Abel.


    "Death, I want to apologize to you. I just know that it is against the rules of gods to bring other gods'' artifacts into the kingdom of gods!" Abel stood up and bowed to death.


    The God of death seems to have made some unexpected apologies, and the feeling of suffocation in his heart caused by his actions has also dissipated a lot.


    "Lan long Abel, when I felt that the artifact had entered the kingdom of God and found that it was the kingdom of the God of war, I thought of this. You and the God of war don''t know the rules of the age of the gods!" The voice of death said lightly.


    "The God of death, no matter how to say, is that I did the wrong thing, this matter I should pay the corresponding compensation!" Abel said that he had taken 20 "magic crystals" from the space bag of the artifact and put them into the "spiritual alliance array". The spirit was stimulated and 20 "magic crystals" were transmitted to the past.


    "Lan long Abe, you are very kind!" The God of death saw twenty "magic crystals" appear in front of him, and the last trace of unhappiness caused by this event disappeared, he said with a rare smile.Although his voice was not pleasant to hear, Abel could feel the joy in it.


    "Death, I should make it up to you, and thank you for your tolerance of my behavior!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Lan long Abel, since you like that artifact, I will send you the relevant knowledge. Please accept it!" When death thinks about it, it decides.


    To be honest, twenty "magic crystals" are enough to buy a few ordinary artifacts.


    In his heart, he knew the quality of his artifact bone plate. Besides the ancient bone, the technique of drawing magical patterns was also useful.


    He doesn''t want to return 20 "magic crystals". In the current situation, there are more than 20 "magic crystals" and more countermeasures.


    So he decided to give Abel the knowledge about making the bone plate of the artifact, which was just to make up the difference between sacrificing the bone plate of the artifact and the "magic crystal".


    Abel wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t stand the temptation. For others, the bone plate of sacrificial artifact may be just a big toy, but for him, it is a treasure beyond the value of the artifact itself.


    He has always been afraid that one day, when he used the bone plate of sacrificial artifact, he accidentally damaged it.


    This is also the reason why he brought the bone plate of sacrificial artifacts out of the dark world and entered the God of war, Daofu.


    If we have the related knowledge of sacrificial artifact bone plates, even if the current God of war Taoist can''t make the artifact, we can make a new sacrificial artifact bone plate in a few years after the God of war Taoist digests the related knowledge of the spirit.


    "Death, I think we will be friends!" Abel agreed with a smile.


    The God of death took an empty parchment book in his hand, and then consumed a little power of faith to copy all the knowledge about making the bone plates of sacrificial artifacts.


    This is also the power of the gods in the kingdom of God. If the parchment books created by the power of faith are not consumed too much, the God of death who is used to saving will use the power of faith to make them together with the parchment books.


    The God of death sent the parchment book to Abel through the "spiritual alliance array". The two did not immediately end the conversation, but continued to talk for a while. They formed a friendship.


    Abel took up the spiritual array and handed over the parchment to the God of war.


    Daofu, the God of war, is still studying the bone plate of sacrificial artifact. Although for the God of death, making this kind of artifact is making toys, there are still some troubles for Daofu, the God of war.


    In particular, he also felt Abel''s attention to this sacrificial artifact, so that he knew that he could not make any mistakes.


    He took the parchment book, flipped the page quickly and looked at it again, with a smile on his face.


    "Master, although it''s impossible to recreate a bone plate with the same properties by the method recorded in this book, with this book, it''s much easier for me to strengthen the bone plate!"


    "There is also a artifact here. You just wipe out the original Lord recognition together, and then hand it over to me!" Abel also gave the crown of the hunting goddess to the God of war.

 Chapter 1350

    The original plan to revive Bradford''s God level wizard on the same day was delayed due to the knowledge of making bone plates for sacrificial artifacts traded with the God of death.


    Abel was not in a hurry, that is to say, the sharpening of the sword did not miss the wood cutting work. The more the Taoist priest of the God of war could know more about the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact, the better the artifact could be strengthened.


    It wasn''t until the third day that he received the news of Daofu, the God of war. The two artifacts were handled.


    When he appeared in the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, and saw two pieces of artifact, the appearance of the bone plate for sacrificing the artifact had changed, but the crown of the hunting goddess had become the artifact of no lord.


    The bone plate of sacrificial artifact is no longer made of white bone, but presents the whole golden color, and its power is almost solid.


    "Master, it took one tenth of the power of belief of the kingdom of God to complete the strengthening!" The God of war explained to him.


    Abel was surprised at the power of faith in the kingdom of God, which is a collection of countless years of massive faith in the kingdom of God in the hills.


    Although the power of these beliefs has been consumed by several battles of the kingdom of God, and part of the transformation of the kingdom of God has been used in the recent period, the remaining power of belief is also extremely terrifying.


    But it only strengthened the bone plate of sacrificial artifact, which consumed one tenth of it, which was too much.


    But soon, he knew the reason by connecting with the soul of the God of war.


    The ancient remnant used in the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact, as the artifact material itself, is somewhat reluctant, which makes the God of death only draw a magical pattern on it, rather than a divine pattern or ability.


    If we want to strengthen this level of artifact to the extent that it can support divine energy, it is natural that it will consume a lot.


    Nowadays, the material of the bone plate of sacrificial artifact is almost reconstructed by the power of belief.


    Maybe it''s the ancient master of the broken bone. The bone before his death is not as strong as it is now.


    "Dorf, good job!" Although some heartache belief power consumption, but compared with the importance of sacrificing to the sacred vessels and plates, these consumption is nothing!


    Abel recognized the Lord again for the bone plate of sacrificial artifact and the crown of hunting goddess. No matter who the original owner was, these two artifact are really his artifact now.


    After he recognized the Lord, the two artifacts were immediately put into his body.


    Especially the hunting goddess''s crown, which has a great enhancement to the God level wizard, can be used without wearing it on the top of the head.


    As for the hunting goddess''s crown, he has been trying to hide it instinctively. Although it was used a while ago, it did not attract much attention.


    Of course, at that time, he did not have the God of war doffer who became a God, and he had little contact with God level.


    The crown of the hunting goddess was put into his body, and his spiritual power was suddenly extended to six kilometers.


    It can be said that this distance, unless the gods are in the land of their belief, ordinary gods do not have such a far spiritual distance.


    He was not ready to stop using the hunting goddess''s crown. He was greatly influenced by the dark world and thought that preparation was part of his strength.


    To be honest, if we take these God level wizards from the central continent to the dark world and fight with him fairly, none of them can support for too long under the support of his powerful equipment.


    Therefore, he does not exclude the use of equipment to strengthen his own strength. Equipment is also a manifestation of his own strength.


    What''s good is that the soul of the God of war is not really the soul of the behemoth. It''s the soul that he has cultivated again. Otherwise, let an active soul stay in the kingdom of God for such a long time. I''m afraid it can''t be persisted.


    Abel returned to the golden castle from the kingdom of God, and returned to the cultivation room. Once again, he opened all the arrays of the golden castle, hiding and shielding the breath in the cultivation room.


    He took the body of the Bradford wizard out of his personal locker and placed it on the floor in front of him.


    The body of Bradford''s God wizard is still hot, and only the neck has been twisted.


    Abel did not need to summon the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact, but connected it to the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact with spiritual force, activating the "rebirth" magic.


    This activation was not as complicated as before. The pattern of "Resurrection" appeared in front of him.


    The resurrection glyph starts to detect the target''s situation. If it is before strengthening, the resurrection glyph will definitely need Abel''s energy because of the lack of energy.


    Today, the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact is in his body, which conveys a golden magic power, and instantly replenishes the energy in the "Resurrection" magic pattern.


    Because of its particularity, the power can be transformed into most kinds of energy attributes, and the power transmitted to the "Resurrection" magic pattern can also be transformed into the dead Qi attribute, but its purity and thickness are far beyond the normal dead Qi.The "Resurrection" spell pattern is replenished with energy and becomes a golden light into the body of the Bradford wizard.


    The body of Bradford''s God wizard glowed in a pale light, and Abe saw the body shaking.


    Then the God level corpse stood up suddenly, and its broken neck recovered with a light and crisp sound and the twisting of its head.


    Then the God level corpse slowly floats towards the ground, so it floats in the center of the cultivation room.


    Abel came forward and felt. At this time, the divine corpse was indeed resurrected. Because the body had just died, there were still some vital forces not completely disappeared.


    This was due to Abel''s collection of divine bodies into the personal locker, where the time was still.


    It is the vital power of this point that is the main reason why the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" can cure this body.


    Of course, it''s useless to use the "full rejuvenation potion" at this time, because the resurrected Bradford wizard is not a living body. There is no soul in his body, so he can''t use the "full rejuvenation potion".


    Abel took a bottle of "soul potion" and put it into the mouth of Bradford''s Magic Wizard. Then he felt that "soul potion" began to work.


    The effect of "soul potion" is obvious. There is a faint soul in the body of Bradford wizard.


    This soul is insignificant to the powerful God level 100% energetic body, but it is actually generated by the body after absorbing the "soul potion".


    The soul can be said to be the soul of the body, which can''t be changed even if it is weak.


    In fact, Abel also made use of the abnormal effect of "soul potion" to get the resurrection contracts one by one.


    This requires a lot of preconditions, a body is resurrected, but there is no soul empty body.


    It can''t be a creature resurrected by the ordinary "rebirth" magic, because the life time of the creature resurrected by the ordinary "rebirth" magic is limited by the power of rules.


    Only the creatures that are resurrected by the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact made by the God of death can accept the "soul potion" to generate a new soul.


    The most important reason to sign the soul contract with the God level is not whether the God level agrees or not, but whether the soul of the person signing the contract can support the signing of the soul contract.


    Each person''s soul contract space is limited. Generally, if one signs the existence of the same level, the soul contract space is full.


    Even if the soul strength is very high, it is impossible to sign two contracts with the same level, because the soul contract space restricts the number of contracts signed.


    Unless someone, like Abel, can make a divine soul weak enough to be extinguished at any time.


    Of course, other people make the spirit of the divine level go out at any time. That is to say, after signing the contract, the divine level may also fall.


    Abel easily signed a soul contract with the new soul of Bradford wizard. The reason why this work is so easy is that the new soul is originally weak and faced with Abel as soon as it was born. Instinctively, it has a dependent demand.


    At this time, he applied to sign the soul contract, of course, there will be no problem.


    The next step is to drink a lot of "soul potion" to Bradford''s God level wizard, so that his soul can grow.


    In this work, Abel has been regretting the "soul potions" he used.


    At that time, "soul potion" was used as the growth potion of the summoned skeletons. The luxury level made him feel heartache every time he remembered it.


    Although there are many soul potions, he knows that once all hell creatures in the dark world are wiped out, these soul potions will be like passive water, which will be used one day.


    Especially now resurrected life power is very strong, the consumed "soul potion" is hundreds of uses.


    By the time Bradford''s spirit was stable and able to bear the divine body, Abel had consumed two thousand bottles of soul potion.


    This is the reason why he lamented the waste of "soul potion" before. After that, every powerful life he revived, he had to calculate whether it was worthwhile.


    The bodies of the legendary paladins he left in his personal locker, he hesitated to revive.


    Now the difficulty of resurrecting these corpses has changed from the limitation of sacrificial artifact bone plate to the limitation of "soul potion" consumption.


    Although the "soul potion" is still being obtained in the dark world, there are fewer and fewer areas that can be explored in the dark world, and the "soul potion" will lose its source completely.


    Feel the surging rhythm of the soul of the God level wizard in front of Bradford. Because of its soul, the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact loses control of the body.


    The "Resurrection" spell can only limit the corpse, so the "Resurrection" spell on the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact returns to the original state.The body of Bradford wizard who lost the bone plate of sacrificial artifact is deteriorating rapidly. The vitality of the dead body is almost invisible. Even with the strong spirit, death is only a short time.


    Abel won''t let this happen. A bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" is used through the soul chain.


    Above the body of the God Wizard of Bradford, a purple light flashed. Then the original tiny to disappearing vitality grew crazily. In just a second, the body changed from death to normal.


    Abel looks at the God level Wizard of Bradford. At this time, the God level Wizard of Bradford is almost the same as before, but Abel knows that there is the biggest difference at present.


    Because Abel didn''t perceive the real world of Bradford wizard, Bradford wizard was a God without real world.


    Abel doesn''t know whether the divinity level without the real world is a real divinity level, but if there is no real world, then the strength of Bradford''s divinity level wizard can only reach the semi divinity level at most.


    Of course, with the divine breath of the divine spirit, we can suppress the existence of demigods.


    But this is not the divine level Abel needs. What he needs is to help him fight against the real divine level wizard.


    He had no idea how to make Bradford a god level wizard. He didn''t become a god level wizard. He didn''t even reach the semi God level. How could he know how to reach the God level.


    "Rely on your instinct to strengthen your strength!" Abel looked at the Bradford wizard floating in the room and said through the soul chain.


    As a wizard Abel knows that any wizard''s cultivation of himself will reach an instinctive level. This is because the wizard practices day by day, year after year, so that any wizard will spend most of his life on cultivation.


    This kind of long-term to boring way of cultivation will naturally make the body form an instinct.


    All he needs is for Bradford wizard to rely on his instinct and try to recover his strength.


    Bradford''s God wizard looked at his master stupidly. At this time, his soul was in the purest time, not affected by any foreign affairs.


    At the master''s command, Bradford wizard tried to think about instinct, but his efforts seemed to Abel as if he was in a trance.


    Abel is not in a hurry. He just reaches the soul of the God level Wizard of Bradford through the soul chain and feels the next action of the God level Wizard of Bradford.


    No matter what happens next, it will be the instinctive cultivation of the God level wizard, which is of great benefit to Abel''s later cultivation.


    When he entered the spirit of Bradford wizard, he saw a huge wizard pattern in his soul.


    The pattern of wizard is the source of power drawn in the soul of wizard, and the foundation of all wizard.


    Abel got a complete system of wizard inheritance in the first generation of lightning, among which the wizard pattern is also natural. The wizard pattern being drawn in front of him is a 36 level wizard pattern.

 Chapter 1351

    Abel then knew why Bradford''s Magic Wizard looked dull. It turned out that Bradford''s Magic Wizard was restoring the basic wizard pattern.


    At the same time, the magic gathered in the practice room rushed to the level of Bradford wizard.


    It''s just that the amount of magic gathered here is too small for a level 36 wizard.


    Abel''s remaining wisdom also found this point. He immediately contacted the God of war in the kingdom of God.


    Soon, all the magic in the whole war song plateau came to the golden castle as soon as they received the order.


    This is also the belief power of the God of war doff in the war song plateau. The energy here can be partially controlled by the God of war doff.


    Although it is impossible to use the energy of heaven and earth to attack the enemy, it does not need much consumption to gather the energy.


    In fact, Abel didn''t want Bradford''s Magic Wizard to have such a big move in the central continent. It''s best to be able to revive in the dark world.


    It''s just that the rules of the dark world are obviously different from those of the world. He is worried that some unknown changes will occur when the dark world achieves the level of divinity.


    In the future, if there are more God level corpses for him to test, he may try to revive God level in the dark world.


    Now he is the most lack of God level war, he will not take God level war risk.


    The spirit of Bradford''s Magic Wizard is like a bottomless hole, and the magic that almost liquefies is sucked into it.


    "What happened?" Nathan Smith, a wizard of the wizard Guild Headquarters, looked at the sky in the distance and murmured to himself.


    As a god level wizard, he naturally has a strong sense of magic. How could that huge scale of magic mobilization not be discovered by him!


    "That''s the direction of zhange plateau!" Next to him was the McPhee wizard, he said in a deep voice.


    "What''s that doing?" Said the necromancer with a frown.


    Abel had a very important position among the two top forces, the alliance of gods and the dragon, and the sorcerer guild also had a headache for him.


    It''s better to be careful when using some small hands than an organization like the Sorcerer''s guild. You don''t want to be an enemy to him.


    "Let''s take a look near the war song plateau!" McFee''s divine wizard considered the proposal.


    "Good!" The nersmith wizard nodded and agreed.


    This level of magic movement and stillness reaches the level of divinity, while the God of war doffer is a divine family, not a cultivation professional system, and it is impossible to use magic at all.


    The blue dragon Abel could not use so much magic even if he was promoted to demigod.


    This is not just the curiosity of the two gods, but the things related to the gods, and only the gods can explore clearly.


    There are now five God level wizards in the wizard guild, among which the newly released God level Wizard of Hawthorne and the God level wizard chief of Coleridge are stationed in the doomsday defense wall.


    The head of Mosley''s God level wizard is stationed in the headquarters of the wizard guild. The two God level wizards are responsible for handling some urgent affairs in the central mainland.


    Abel didn''t know that his actions here attracted the attention of the sorcerer guild, and he didn''t have time to think about them now.


    His whole energy is focused on the soul of Bradford''s Magic Wizard. It''s a rare chance to watch a Magic Wizard draw the pattern of level 36 wizard.


    Depending on his instinct, Bradford wizard needs to recover his strength according to his master''s order.


    The instinct in a simple soul is fully activated. If it is another soul, a normally growing soul, who wants to use the instinct without any other influence, it is almost impossible.


    Any powerful person who has experienced many things in his life can be suppressed in the deepest part of his soul through time, but there are too many distractions in his soul, making it more difficult for him to call his instinct.


    In fact, almost everyone can have some instinctive actions, but complex instinctive actions are very difficult to implement.


    It''s impossible for other divinity level wizards to give the cultivation related to their life safety to instinct.


    That''s what Bradford is doing now, and it''s doing very well.


    Level 36 wizard pattern appears in his soul. The reason why it appears so easily is that his original strength is level 36.


    Even though his soul has just been formed, under the influence of "soul potion", the strength of his soul has completely reached that of Bradford''s God level wizard at level 36.


    This is a path that Bradford''s God level wizard has gone through. His soul can bear it, his realm has been reached, and his body has corresponding memories. It''s so easy.


    With the 36 level wizard pattern appearing in the spirit of Bradford level wizard, a large number of magic gathered faster.It needs to refill the magic power in the pattern of level 36 wizard, which makes the influx of magic more turbulent.


    There are two kinds of rules in the pattern of level 36 wizard, one is the freezing rule, the other is the flame rule. They are generated from the energy that the level 36 wizard instinctively gathers.


    Abel''s face changed as he sensed that two of the rules in the pattern of the thirty-six level wizard were forming outward.


    Here is his golden castle. The formation of the field here will affect the golden castle.


    "Dharma array spirit, send us to the" star defense array " He quickly told the spirit of the array.


    Then the ground under him flashed a light of transmission, and he and Bradford magic were directly transmitted to the "star defense array".


    Just when the body of Bradford wizard reached the "star defense array", a field rose beside Bradford wizard.


    Abel is in this field, but since he is the master of Bradford''s Magic Wizard, all the field damage has no effect on him.


    And in the spirit of Bradford''s God wizard, he sensed the whole process of the field.


    In the pattern of the thirty-six level wizard in Bradford''s spirit, those two rules are projected to his side. Under the influence of the rules, the surrounding environment is constantly assimilated.


    "This is the realm of demigod!" And Abel said softly.


    He has seen demigod''s domain space for many times, and even has his own demigod No. 1 semi sacred Knight contract object, but he has never cared about this evolution before.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Bradford was a god wizard, he would not have put his soul in the spirit of Bradford and observed all the changes.


    Although the formation of domain space seems to be very easy, Abel understands that it is because Bradford''s God level wizard has had this experience for a long time, and everything has been built in the same way, just once again.


    Abel perceives the domain space, and the two rule forces, the frozen rule and the flame rule, are constantly friction in the domain. Each friction will produce a violent explosion.


    The whole space is full of extremely dangerous atmosphere. Once anyone falls into it, he will first suffer from the deceleration and freezing damage of the freezing rules, then the burning of the flame, and finally the explosive energy attack caused by the friction and explosion of two regular forces.


    It can be said that this dual system field is more terrible than the single system field. This is not only the attack power, but also the dual system attack is more difficult to defend.


    After the process of how Bradford''s divine wizard evolved rules into fields, Abel has the confidence that if he reaches the semi divine level, he can more easily display his own fields.


    You should know that his wisdom is in the soul of Bradford''s God level wizard. He and Bradford''s God level wizard feel the whole application process of the rules.


    Many difficult to use language, through the words and teaching of learning experience, but now it is completely learned by him, just as he also successfully operated once.


    He also knows that Bradford''s magic level is now recovering to the semi divine level, and then it should be the divine level.


    No one can have such conditions as Abel. He has a dual-purpose perception of the God level wizard. He starts from the semi God field and gradually displays his own power evolution process.


    Abel''s ontology stands in the field of rules, more intuitively feeling the change of energy in the field of rules, while the other part of wisdom is feeling the process of applying rules.


    Just as he realized what he had learned, more and more magic was absorbed into the rule field of Bradford''s Magic Wizard, and the rule power was strengthened.


    The whole rule field is more and more like substance. At first, Abel could see the situation outside the rule field, but now it is like being in another world.


    At this time, the magic surge of the whole war song plateau, with a kind of harsh wind, almost imperceptible magic in ordinary days, with this convergence speed, like a hurricane.


    In the sky outside the war song plateau, the faces of neismith and McPhee are like water.


    "Is this someone who''s promoted to a wizard of divinity? Or is there a god level wizard recovering strength? " The unbelievable soliloquy of neismith''s divine wizard.


    He didn''t want to ask the macfield wizard around him, because he knew that unless he entered the war song plateau, he couldn''t be sure what happened now.


    "I''ll see in a moment that I feel a strong real world is emerging, but there''s no promotion. It''s not a promotion to the divine level!" Said McPhee in a deep voice.


    If the spirit of promotion is generated, they can definitely feel it here.


    Although there are many visions in the war song plateau at this time, the two divinity level wizards do not want to enter it at all.


    This war song plateau is the place of belief of the God of war. If you enter without informing your master, you will start a god war.Think about the terrible achievements of the God of war, the super cannon that swept the sea in the golden castle, the Dragon background of the blue dragon Abel, and the influence of the blue dragon Abel in the spirit alliance.


    These are the reasons why the two gods don''t want to enter the war song plateau. The blue dragon Abel is no longer the existence that can make the nersmith level wizard impulsive and want to teach them a lesson.


    Even if the sorcerer guild has five magic level wizards, they dare not conflict with Abel at this time.


    Now the biggest enemy of the sorcerer guild is the kingdom of God, and any other forces can coexist peacefully through negotiation.


    The field of rules outside of Bradford''s body is getting bigger and bigger.


    As big as the "star defense array", it can''t be wrapped up. Its huge rule field has long exceeded the scope of the "star defense array", which is also the reason why the two gods of the wizard guild perceive the rule field.


    There is no way to deal with these Abels. He knows that today''s affairs can never be concealed.


    Now the breath is enough for the gods in the central continent to perceive the abnormality here.


    However, he had already closed the large transmission array of the golden castle. He was telling everyone that no one was allowed to enter here.


    As for coming through the war song plateau, he is very relieved. If a god level strong man comes from the war song plateau, he will naturally be suppressed by the place of faith. In addition to the strong fighting power of the second God body of the war god, doff, a god level man is looking for death.


    The most important thing is to enter the war song plateau, that is, to declare war on Taber, the God of war, doff, the dragon people, and the alliance of gods.


    He dared to let Bradford wizard in the gold castle to restore strength, taking into account all the circumstances.


    He just wanted to make the coming deity level hesitate for a while. After Bradford''s deity level wizard officially recovers his strength, with the number of deity level he has, he needs to fear other forces.


    At that time, any force that wants to trouble him should consider the threat of the God of war, the second God body of the God of war, Milton, Bradford, and four gods.


    Although Milton is not powerful, his threat ranks first in the Abel contract since he successfully assassinated Bradford.


    The rule field of Bradford Magic Wizard is still expanding, and a large number of magic are gathered in it, from just beyond the scope of "star defense array", then five miles, ten miles, twenty miles, thirty miles, until fifty miles, the whole rule field stops expanding.


    The magic of the war song plateau has been consumed, and the magic around it flows back and forth because the magic of the war song plateau has become empty. The whole process has been repeated for ten times, which supports the rule field of Bradford Magic Wizard to reach this scale.


    Abel stands in the field of rules, which is extremely shocked. He has seen the rule field of Jinlong Kemble in the 50 mile rule field. Although the lightning rule field of Jinlong Kemble may be more powerful, its size can''t be compared with the rule field of Bradford wizard.


    The greater difference lies in the degree of solidity. The rule field of Bradford wizard is more like substance, and it has a prototype of the world.

 Chapter 1352

    As the rule field of Bradford wizard becomes more and more solid, the rule field is really like a world in Abe''s perception.


    By this time, the influx of magic had stopped, and there was silence all around.


    It didn''t last long before Abel realized that a kind of rhyme was coming into being in the field of the rules of the Bradford wizard.


    Frozen rule and flame rule are two pillars in the field, supporting the space of rule field.


    The space force of silk is flowing out of two kinds of rule pillars. With the inflow of space force, the space in the rule field has not been reduced, but its volume in the real world is constantly decreasing.


    Abel didn''t know where the power of space came from. Even if he was in the spirit of Bradford wizard, he could not find the mystery in the perception and vision of Bradford wizard.


    Maybe one day when he reaches the divinity level, he will really understand these things. At this time, he can''t understand the reason at all.


    The power of space is more and more, and the external scale of the rule field is also shrinking.


    Outside the war song plateau, macfield''s Magic Wizard looks inward at Smith''s Magic Wizard. The two wizard guild''s Magic Wizard''s eyes are shocked and strange.


    They have already confirmed that there is a god level wizard gathering the real world in the war song plateau, and he is not becoming a god level wizard by way of promotion, but recovering his own strength.


    "Which wizard is this?" Asked nasmith in a deep voice.


    "It should not be the God level Wizard of our sorcerer guild. Everyone of the God level Wizard of the sorcerer guild can determine the location. Is it who we think the missing God level wizard appears?" Said McPhee, shaking his head.


    "Even if there are missing Wizard of God level, it should be back to the wizard guild. How can we recover our strength in the war song plateau!" Said Nesmith, bewildered.


    It''s a big surprise to have Abel, a legendary Wizard of level 30 who doesn''t belong to the wizard guild.


    If it wasn''t for being a member of the dragon people, the sorcerer guild would have invited him to join the sorcerer guild. 100% of the world''s witches are members of the sorcerer guild.


    This is related to the dominant position of the wizard guild in the world. If the wizard wants to develop, he must obtain resources, which cannot be completely found by himself.


    Because no matter how many abilities a wizard can possess, he can''t collect all the resources used for full cultivation.


    Therefore, it needs to be traded. The wizard guild monopolizes all the wizard cultivation resources, which makes every wizard have to depend on the wizard guild to grow up.


    Not all witches can be like Abel, with the ability of alchemist, and the resources they need, even if they don''t have them, they can trade them with refined potions.


    Abel''s super potion is defined as a strategic resource by the sorcerer guild, which makes him want to use the super potion trading resource, and any force will rush to trade with him.


    After the accident of Abel, at this time, the two magic level Wizards of the wizard guild found that another magic level wizard was not under the control of the wizard guild.


    "Be sure to find out which God level wizard this is!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    It''s very important to know that if the God level wizard joins the dragon people, then the dragon people will have an extra God level war power.


    And the existence of the God level wizard should be the God level war power of the wizard guild. This increase and decrease may affect the change of the war power of the whole world.


    In the God level war power, if we talk about the individual war power, the God level dragon of the dragon family can definitely be called the first.


    However, it takes too long for a god level dragon to grow into a god level dragon in tens of thousands of years, so that the number of God level dragons in the whole dragon family will not be much.


    Compared with the dragon people, the growth time of the wizard guild''s God level wizard is relatively short. In a thousand years or so, it can grow into a god level wizard, while some of the peerless talents can even achieve God level within a thousand years.


    In addition, with the huge number of wizards in the whole mainland, witches have a number basis unmatched by other professions, which also allows the wizard guild to continuously cultivate the level of magic witches.


    This allows the sorcerer guild to keep suppressing the divine power of the dragon people all the time. Although the two sides have not fought, they both understand this.


    But since the appearance of Abel, this situation is changing rapidly.


    With the success of the promotion of the God of war, there are more first gods in the Dragon nationality, and different from those who are hiding in the kingdom of God and dare not come out, the God of war is the God with the second body.


    This is the real combat power. As long as the second divine body does not die in battle, the dragon family can always have a divine level combat power that can be called at any time.


    This time there is another god level Wizard of the Dragon nationality. The continuous God level war power increases, making the Dragon nationality stronger and stronger in the top level war power, and gradually threatening the dominant position of the wizard guild.


    In addition to the two God level Wizards of the wizard guild, who are outside the battle song plateau, paying attention to the transformation process of the rule field of Bradford God level wizard in the golden castle, elder Eugene also hovers in the sky on the other border of the war song plateau.How could he not know what happened to zhange plateau? When he found the magic change, he wanted to come to the golden castle to check the situation through the transmission array.


    However, he found that the teleportation array to the golden castle had been closed, which made him care about the safety of Abel.


    Especially the strong and incomparable breath, he can be sure to be the breath of a god level wizard.


    Of course, he also knew that since Abel had closed the transmission array, he didn''t want anyone to disturb him. He could only wait at the border of the battle song plateau closest to the golden castle. Once Abel was in trouble, he would enter the rescue.


    The rule field outside the body of Bradford wizard has been rapidly shrinking from 50 miles, and even is completely shrinking back to the scope of "star defense array".


    Abel now feels that the "star defense array" is consuming energy. The injection of space power and the reduction of rule field are just like the attack of space power.


    At this time, Bradford Magic Wizard in the rule field has not been able to control the power of space, so at this time, all in the rule field are under the attack of the power of space.


    Let alone the "star defense array", the power of space also attacks Abel.


    Just because of the special connection between Abel and the force of space, these forces of space, close to Abel, naturally accept him standing in the force of space.


    The power of space here is fatal to any other professional, but that doesn''t include Abel.


    Compared with the space crack in the front-line battlefield, the space force in the rule field is not a magnitude at all.


    Abel is also reluctant to leave the field of rules at this time, which is a rare experience. Of course, he needs to experience it from two different perspectives.


    But the Magic Wizard of Bradford, the golden castle, can''t stay any longer. Although the war fortress of star defense array is strong, it can''t block the power of space.


    He also didn''t want to let the star defense array have any accidents.


    So he gave Bradford a light shoulder, and the two appeared in the sky outside the golden castle.


    There is no hidden spirit Wizard of Bradford. After leaving the star defense array, his breath is completely exposed between the heaven and the earth.


    Although there were breath leaks before, they were all breath leaks in the field of rules.


    Of course, Abel''s courage to expose the spirit of Bradford''s wizard is also natural.


    Now Bradford is a god wizard, because the soul is regenerated, which is not exactly the same as his previous spirit breath.


    It can be said that as long as Bradford''s divine wizard doesn''t expose his face, no one can think that this divine wizard is the dead Bradford''s divine wizard only by his soul breath.


    At this time, because the rules of Bradford wizard are open, his breath can not be hidden, completely released.


    Fortunately, there is still some distance from the nearest place where the barbarians live, and the surrounding area is also empty. Even the nearest ancient tree man is the strength above the legendary level. In addition, with Abel''s contract in the body, it has not been affected by the powerful spirit of God level at all.


    "Who is he?" At this time, neismith''s Magic Wizard also felt the spirit of Bradford''s Magic Wizard. Although there were some guesses before, he could not help but ask when he found the strange spirit.


    "It''s not the soul breath of the blue dragon Abel, but I hope it''s the promotion of the blue dragon Abel to the divine level. Although it''s frightening, it won''t be such a completely strange Wizard of the divine level!" McFee said with a wry smile.


    God level wizard is not Chinese cabbage, inexplicably one more.


    Every god level wizard has not experienced countless years of cultivation, and needs a large number of cultivation resources, which can only be achieved by constantly honing himself.


    It is said that Lanlong Abel has achieved the level 30 legendary wizard. Although the wizard guild is extremely surprised by his promotion speed, the cultivation resources obtained from the wizard guild are astronomical.


    Coupled with trading with other forces, the number of cultivation resources is enough to cultivate a number of legends.


    Of course, it will take a long time, the wizard''s luck and talent to achieve, but at least they can know a little bit about the growth of the blue dragon Abel.


    But now the God level wizard, just like the one sprang out of the stone, has no past, no cultivation experience, and no news.


    They don''t believe it. They will forget the spirit of the wizard guild.


    It''s also amazing that elder Eugene, a strange legendary wizard, has recovered his strength in the direction of golden castle.


    In the past, the golden castle actively closed the teleportation array. All the signs indicate that the God level wizard is related to the blue dragon Abel.


    "Is it a resurrected wizard?" He couldn''t help thinking that after killing Bradford wizard some time ago, Abel collected the body of Bradford wizard.


    Before, he knew that Abel also raised a semi holy knight, named semi God one."No! It''s impossible! " He quickly denied the idea, preferring to believe that it was a hidden Wizard of divinity, perhaps even Abel''s teacher.


    Perhaps the reason why Abel can become a legendary Wizard of level 30 so quickly is that he has the support of this God level wizard.


    All kinds of speculation rose in his heart, but the breath in the war song plateau did not disappear, and he was not easy to enter it.


    Even if Abel is a member of the dragon family, but since Abel has expressed the need for confidentiality, elder Eugene will not take the initiative to disturb at this time.


    The rule field of Bradford wizard is still shrinking. It has been reduced to fist size. No one can see that there is a small world of 50 Li in the rule field of fist size.


    Now, the pillars of the two kinds of rules no longer have the power of space. At this time, the field of rules is very similar to the real world.


    Just at this time, the rule field is simply composed of energy, which seems to be different.


    This is also the conclusion that Abel has seen the real world of divinity many times and compared with the rule field at this time.


    The spiritual power of Bradford''s Magic Wizard is released from the soul and entered the rule field of fist size.


    The mental power first encircles the rule field along the outer shell of the rule field, and then extends inward continuously. In this process, the energy in the rule field is being influenced by the mental power of Bradford Magic Wizard to become the energy similar to the energy of his body.


    In this process, some of Abe''s psychic senses that the psychic power of Bradford''s psychic wizard is consumed rapidly, almost half of it in a short time.


    If consumed at this rate, the spirit power of Bradford''s Magic Wizard will be consumed if it doesn''t even change one fifth of the rule field.


    In fact, to condense the real world, a god level wizard needs a lot of preparation. In addition to the huge magic, he also needs to add spiritual strength.


    For this reason, the God level wizard will generally be in the gathering magic array specially prepared by the wizard guild for the God level wizard, and many auxiliary gathering magic arrays will provide enough magic support for the God level wizard together.


    And we need to prepare a large number of heaven and earth treasures in advance to supplement soul consumption and restore our spiritual strength.


    Of course, Abel, who is supported by the dark world potion, will not watch Bradford''s Magic Wizard drain his mental power.


    Just before Bradford''s spiritual strength was running out, a purple light flashed over him, and his spiritual strength was replenished.


    Next, as long as the spirit of Bradford wizard will be exhausted, a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" will be used immediately.


    With this incomprehensible supply of resources from the central continent, his domain of rules was soon fully transformed into energy that was homologous with his energetic body.


    The eye of Bradford''s Magic Wizard is shining, and the field of rules is not in his eyes.


    Abel sensed a real world power of repression from the body of Bradford''s God wizard, and Bradford''s God wizard really recovered to be a god wizard at this time.

 Chapter 1353

    With the creation of the real world of the Bradford wizard, all the energy fluctuations between heaven and earth stopped.


    Bradford''s divine wizard also controls his breath and suppresses it in his body.


    If a strong man of the level of God wizard doesn''t suppress his breath at any time, he will almost die and be seriously injured under the legend.


    "You can''t wear this dress any more. You need to change this set of equipment!" Abel looked at Bradford''s Magic Wizard, took out a set of equipment and gave it to him.


    At this time, Bradford''s Magic Wizard was still the robe he wore when he died that day. Just look at the robe to reveal his identity.


    Abel''s equipment is not simple. His clothes are emblematic armor.


    The most important attribute of Rune "Enlightenment" is to increase all sorcerer skills by two levels.


    Helmets add two levels of all abilities and a bunch of special attributes to the rune ''dillerim''.


    The weapon in the hand, the left hand is the sign language "spirit" shield, the right hand is the sign language "spirit" sword.


    Unfortunately, there are too few jewelry in the dark world. Just such equipment can add all magic skills of level 8 of Bradford''s Magic Wizard.


    More importantly, the rune "dillerim" uses a steel helmet with a face plate.


    At this time, if the Bradford wizard didn''t pull up his own face armor, no one would associate him with the former Bradford wizard.


    It is estimated that few wizards in the world will wear armor, steel helmets and sword shields, which is the dress of melee professionals.


    "Your later name is God level one!" Abel thought of demigod one, and named Bradford the new name of the God wizard.


    The soul is still in the stage of being ignorant of the world. There is no objection to the name.


    "Master, Smith wizard and macfield wizard in the wizard guild request to enter at the east border, and elder Eugene of the Dragon nationality requests to enter at the west border!" At this time, Daofu, the God of war, contacted Abel Dao through the soul chain.


    "Let them in!" Abel replied.


    Although it is expected that he will be concerned for a long time, he was surprised that there were two divine level wizards in the wizard guild who appeared at the border. As for elder Eugene, he is probably concerned about his safety.


    At the same time, the deities in the two borders received a great will recovery, and the three deities entered the war song plateau respectively.


    As gods, they dare not enter the war song plateau without the permission of Daofu, the God of war.


    They are in conflict with the God of war doffer in the land of belief. They dare not say that they can fight the powerful God of war doffer when they are oppressed by the land of belief.


    Abel didn''t let the God level one be hidden. It''s not necessary at all. It''s better to show it in such a big way.


    Although elder Eugene is closer to the golden castle, neismith and McPhee reached the golden castle at the same time.


    "Elder Abel!" Elder Eugene first smiled and bowed.


    How can he not be happy? The God level wizard, who is covered with heavy armor, flies behind Abel like a servant.


    From his experience, we can see who is the most important one between the two people. Although we don''t know the relationship between Abel and the God level wizard, we can be sure that the God level wizard respects Abel, only from the way he stands in the sky.


    "Thank you, elder Eugene!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Elder Eugene came at the first time, of course, to help him, which he knew very well.


    "I have seen elder Eugene and elder Abel!" Two wizard guild level wizards greet abbot and elder Eugene respectively.


    "Nersmith wizard, McPhee wizard, welcome!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "I don''t know what to call this God wizard?" Nasmith God wizard looked at the God level one behind Abel and asked.


    As soon as his problem was solved, both mcphery wizard and Eugene elder paid attention to it at the same time.


    "This is God level one!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Cough!" I haven''t waited for the reaction of the two magic wizards. Elder Eugene, the frozen magic blue dragon, was choked by his own saliva.


    Two God level wizards may not understand the meaning of the name, how could he not know the origin of the name.


    According to the naming method of semi God one, the origin of this God level one is not to be thought about, and it is also a contractual object of resurrection.


    Although elder Eugene didn''t know what way Abel used to sign a contract with a god level wizard or how to revive a dead god level wizard, he did know who the god-1 was.


    Needless to say, this God level one is the Bradford God level wizard who was killed by Milton and doff.The most unlikely of the possibilities he had just guessed was the most real.


    At this time, the wizard of Nesmith God level also responded, God level one, such a name is like an insult to God level.


    It can be seen from the response of shenji-1 that the other party also agreed to the name.


    "I''ve seen God level one!" He still bow to the God level one salute said.


    "Divine one, say hello to neismith''s divine wizard!" When Abel saw that there was no response, he said.


    At Abel''s command, God level one saluted and did not speak.


    In fact, it''s no problem to call God level one to fight at this time. If God level one wants to talk, it''s a bit difficult. His soul needs to grow for a while.


    After seeing Abel''s order to the God level one, the astonishment in the hearts of the God level Wizards of neismith and McPhee could hardly maintain the expression on their faces.


    What does this mean?


    God level one belongs to Abel, even like the God of war, Daofu, it is Abel''s contract.


    There was a chill in neismith''s psychic wizard''s heart. A person''s psychic level could almost compete with the wizard guild.


    Although the level of divinity possessed by the sorcerer guild is far higher than that of Abel, some of them have their own affairs, some need to be cultivated, some have been closed for years, some have left the mainland to find ancient relics.


    There are not many people who can really stay in the wizard guild, even though the threat of the kingdom of God has appeared. Until now, five God level wizards have gathered.


    It will take some time for more divinity level wizards to get out or return, which is not real-time combat power at all.


    Abel''s own combat power is nothing in the eyes of God level, but according to his cultivation speed, it will not take long to become a god level.


    At present, he is known as the God of war, the God of war, doff, the second God, Milton the thief, and the God of War I in front of him.


    In this world, any one with so many divine forces is absolutely not easy to provoke.


    Even if the sorcerer guild can wipe out Abel''s divine power, it should also consider the consequences.


    In order to wipe out Abel''s divine power, what kind of price is needed and how many wizard''s lives will be paid.


    In the face of the enemy who has such combat power, not all wizard guild level wizards will have the heart to kill.


    If you want to kill the divine, you have to consider your own losses.


    Think about the achievements of Taoist, the God of war. Although Taoist was just a God, his achievements are not bad or even more dazzling than those of any God from the era of God.


    Kill the God of fire, and let its combat power catch up with those ancient gods in the shortest time.


    Even because Daofu, the God of war, is the God of war, and has the ability to fight, which makes him more powerful than the existing gods.


    In the long war against the gods, those powerful gods did not survive, because the wizard guild paid special attention to them, and the wizard guild did not want to let the war spirit stay in this world, threatening the interests of the wizard guild.


    In fact, if the sorcerer guild can know that it only takes a short time, the God of war Taoist can grow to the present strength. Even if they offend the dragon people, they will forcibly stop the God of war Taoist to become a God.


    After killing the God of fire, Daofu, the God of war, cooperated with Milton, the God of theft, to kill the God level Wizard of Bradford.


    It''s almost impossible for the magicians of the wizard guild to take the initiative to find Abel''s trouble.


    Only when Abel does something that the sorcerer guild can''t tolerate, and all the sorcerers agree, can he be willing to pay a huge price to solve Abel.


    Of course, the premise is that the alliance of the dragon and the gods will not interfere in it, but in the current situation, Abel has become an elder in the dragon, and has a close relationship with many gods in the alliance of the gods.


    Now, the necromancer of neismith level has to admit that Abel can really stand on equal footing with the wizard guild with one man''s power.


    Abel didn''t have a short board either. His short board was himself.


    As long as he kills Abel directly, all he has will disappear.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard looked at the golden castle, and then at Abel. Since the tension between Abel and the sorcerer guild, he has never used the sorcerer guild''s transmission array.


    And most of the time stay in the golden castle, looking for opportunities to kill Abel, the hope is slim.


    "Elder Abel, on behalf of the Sorcerer''s guild, I congratulate you on adding another god level combat power!" Neismith''s Magic Wizard thought a lot of things in an instant. At last, he still bowed himself.


    "Thank you!" Abel felt the complex emotions of the necromancer, but there was no animosity in them. He smiled back.


    "Elder Abel, today is a day to celebrate. Should we invite two God level wizards to the golden castle for a drink?" Elder Eugene warned."I''m sorry, it''s my fault!" Abel then thought that he had allowed several deities to stay outside the golden castle for too long. He asked for a hand salute and continued: "please come to the golden castle to have a rest. It''s just about time. Let''s stay and have dinner together!"


    In the past, the Necromancers of neismith and McPhee would not enter the golden castle as guests, but at this time, they thought about whether they would make Abel unhappy if they refused.


    This is the effect caused by strength. One of the gods increased their combat power, which forced the two gods to seriously consider the attitude towards Abel.


    When they arrived at the golden castle, they saw the second God of Daofu, the God of war.


    The second body of Daofu, the God of war, remained in the golden castle, protecting the golden castle.


    In order to give face to the three gods, Abel called him out and took the God number one to entertain the three God guests in the restaurant.


    In this small dining room, there are five magic powers.


    At present, there are only a few God level forces of free movement in the central mainland, which accounts for almost half of the total.


    Before the meal, he looked around again to make sure.


    "Elder Abel, I wonder if you can invite Milton, the God of theft, to come out and have a meal together?" He didn''t resist at last.


    After sitting down with him, the McPhee wizard was also very uneasy. From time to time, he used the divine spirit to scan around.


    Anyone who thinks that there is an invisible God level assassin here can''t help but use God level mental scanning.


    Now, no one in the top fighting forces of the whole central continent will ever regard Milton as the thief before. Now speaking of Milton, he is called as a god assassin.


    Among them, there are many gods who fear and approve Milton. Otherwise, how can the cognition change in a short time.


    "Nasmith wizard, I''m sorry. Milton, the thief, was arranged by me to enter the evil Kingdom and continue the previous killing!" Abel said, apologetically.


    "Elder Abel, your contribution to the mainland is really admirable!" Neismith''s Magic Wizard first took a long breath of relief, then bowed to salute.


    Milton was not in the golden castle, which reassured him.


    Abel sent Milton, the God of theft, into the kingdom of God to kill. He didn''t publicize it. This kind of behavior of paying in silence really made him feel identified.


    The next meal, wine and juice, let the atmosphere in the restaurant quickly warm up.


    Elder Abel and elder Eugene both obviously felt the change of attitude of the two wizard guild gods. Even though Abel showed many gods'' fighting power, the gods'' wizards were most careful, but today they are extremely enthusiastic.


    Everyone was in a good mood after a meal. Of course, the three divinities understood that Abel''s position in the central continent had been raised again.


    Don''t think it''s just to add a god level war power. It''s the top level war power, and it''s still a god level war power that obeys orders completely.


    Even among the major forces, the powerful God level war power is not so obedient to orders, but more arbitrary.


    If the sorcerer guild didn''t deal with the kingdom of gods this time, it wouldn''t have summoned so many God level sorcerers.


    Abel himself knew that although God level one was a god level battle force, it could not be fully developed without some time of battle.


    At least he didn''t want to be the enemy of the Sorcerer''s Guild until the kingdom of God was solved, so he also kept a low profile and communicated with the two sorcerer level sorcerers of the Sorcerer''s guild.

 Chapter 1354

    When Abel and the three gods had a meal and talked with each other happily, suddenly a warning message came from the God of war in the kingdom of God.


    "Master, a portal appears a hundred miles away from the golden castle. Two divine paladins and five semi divine Knights pass through the portal!"


    Abel was stunned. Only the kingdom of God can use the portal. Is the kingdom of God crazy?


    His strength, even if it is exposed, is not something that two divine paladins can defeat.


    He knew that his information had been leaked to the kingdom of God by the sorcerer guild, and that the rule of the Ministry of information that leaked the information was that the sorcerer had been arrested.


    But he didn''t know that the sorcerer guild didn''t disclose all his information to the kingdom of God, only strengthened his importance and concealed his combat power.


    Normally speaking, it is enough to deal with a newly born spirit and a legendary wizard.


    As long as it''s fast, there won''t be any trouble.


    In a flat part of the war song plateau, a red portal lights all around. In front of the portal, two divine paladins are observing the environment here.


    "This is a very wrong place. Is it a place of faith?" Said Lancelot in a deep voice.


    "No matter what, even in the place of belief, a newly promoted evil god really wants to see the blood of the evil god. It''s said that the blood of the evil god is golden!" "Tyranny is shining in the eyes of Cains'' Divine Paladin," he said, licking his lips with his tongue.


    "Cains, first shut up the power of transmission in this area!" Said Lancelot, frowning at Cains.


    He doesn''t like the Cains divine Paladin. The Cains divine paladin is a crazy Paladin, too bloodthirsty.


    Cains divine Paladin takes a "magic crystal" out of the space objects, looks at it with some reluctance, and activates it.


    "The crystallization of the divine power" turns into a golden light and spreads to all sides.


    "Goddamn Milton, goddamn Blue Dragon Abel, kill Blue Dragon Abel this time, and see how many ''magic crystals'' he has here!" He watched the golden light spread to the distance, swearing in his mouth.


    Now the "magic crystal" used for the mission is still his own "magic crystal". Although there are some "magic crystals" in the shrines around, the number is too small, and the demons outside the sky may wake up at any time, and some of them will remain.


    "Look there!" "Said Lancelot, pointing to the golden castle in the sky.


    Although there was information about the floating castle when they came, and the floating castle appeared in the front-line battlefield, they were extremely surprised to see such a huge golden castle floating in the sky.


    Just as they were flying towards the golden castle, Abel stood up in the restaurant of the golden castle.


    "A few, I''m sorry, I need to deal with a little trouble!" He bowed to elder Eugene and the two wizard guilds.


    "Elder Abel, what''s the matter?" As soon as elder Eugene asked, he felt the divine breath in the distance.


    "The breath of the two divine paladins is that the evil Kingdom has come to attack!" Said neismith, with a very complicated expression.


    He looked at McPhee, who was even more eccentric.


    It is the sorcerer guild that divulges Abel''s information and wants to make Abel have some troubles so as to reduce the pressure faced by the sorcerer guild.


    But I didn''t expect that the divine paladins of the kingdom of God first raided the roaring castle on the battlefield, and didn''t come to Abel''s trouble for the first time.


    Now they are here as guests, and the divine paladins of the kingdom of God come to attack the golden castle instead.


    It''s a good time to find two divine paladins. However, there are five divine paladins here. It''s a place of belief of the God of war, and it''s also a place of horror and super artillery of the golden castle.


    "Elder Abel, don''t underestimate the divine paladins. I''d better go with you!" Said elder Eugene in a deep voice.


    "Yes, let''s go up together and get rid of them!" Nasmith''s Magic Wizard didn''t give Abel any trouble at this time. He wanted to use this opportunity to solve these two Holy Knights in the kingdom of God, causing a great loss of war power in the kingdom of God.


    "I''ll try my strength first. If I can''t, please help me!" Abel said with a smile.


    This is the belief place of the God of war, doff. If you can''t deal with two divine paladins here, how can he participate in the divine war in the future.


    Elder Eugene nodded with the two God level Wizards of the wizard guild. They didn''t say anything more. Abel is the master here.


    Abel''s figure flickered, and the figure of God level one and the figure of the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, disappeared at the same time.


    "Doff, get rid of that portal for me!" Abel appeared in the "star defense array" and immediately shouted.As long as the portal remains there, these two divine paladins are likely to return to the kingdom of God once they want to escape.


    Since the kingdom of God has opened the portal to the Warsong plateau, the place where the God of war Taoist believed, we should consider that the God of war Taoist can consume the power of faith to eliminate it.


    With his command, the God of war in the kingdom of Daofu hand toward the bottom of a pressure.


    All of a sudden, a large number of faith forces gathered around him, and the flying Cains divine Paladin saw a huge palm suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It was a hand made up entirely of divine power, which pressed heavily against the portal.


    The red light on the transmission door flickers constantly, trying to resist the impact of this divine power, but this resistance is futile. With a sound of rupture, the transmission door turns into a red light spot.


    "It''s not something a newly promoted God can do!" Yelled the Lancelot wizard.


    This degree of control over the power of faith, combined with the power of faith consumed by that blow, is simply impossible for the gods that have just achieved in a short time to exert.


    "Is it not afraid that we will slaughter the whole war song plateau if the faith of abena, the blue dragon, breaks our back road?" The tyranny in the eyes of Cains'' Divine paladins is more serious, he said in a deep voice.


    The dread of the God level lies in the wide range of their breath, and their attack power is also very strong. As long as the God level passes through several cities in the war song plateau, and wants to deal with the barbarians in the city, as long as the breath is open, the whole city will become a dead city.


    Therefore, normally speaking, the God level and the God level fight are all based on expelling as much as possible, but the death battle is very few in the end.


    This kind of back road that breaks the divine level is rare.


    "Shuren, I need your help. I will be surrounded by two divine paladins who will commit crimes in the future!" Abel then said to a mountain peak under the golden castle.


    There, there is a large isolation array, among which are 20 large-scale Magic Gathering arrays, all driven by the top magic stone.


    In each large-scale gathering magic array, there are five tree people and a hundred ancient tree people.


    With Abel''s command, a hundred ancient tree people rushed out of the mountain and flew to the sky.


    "There are so many legends here!" Neismith Magic Wizard felt the tree man flying to the sky under the golden castle, and exclaimed.


    The 100 legendary tree people and the sorcerer guild did not receive any news.


    If it wasn''t for Abel''s initiative to reveal today, no one would know that there would be so many legendary forces here.


    Elder Eugene smiled even more at this time. Abel is the elder of the dragon family. The fighting power here belongs to Abel, so it is equal to the fighting power of the dragon family.


    Especially he has lived for a long time, and he has some understanding of the life of tree people.


    The tree people who can reach the legendary level can be summoned at least by the ancient trees over ten thousand years.


    An ancient tree man of ten thousand years is not terrible. Although it is difficult to kill the ancient tree man, it can be consumed to death only by consumption.


    But a million year old tree people are different. This is not an algorithm that one plus one equals two, but an enhancement of multiple strength.


    As for how Abel can summon the tree people, both the two God level Wizards of the wizard guild and the elder Eugene know the reason. This is because Abel and the tree of life have entered into an equal contract.


    In that war outside the valley of the tree of life, Abel relied on a large number of people to sweep thousands of paladins.


    "What is this?" Lancelot''s divine Paladin asked in amazement when he saw the ancient tree man.


    "How about a few hundred more legends!" Cains said scornfully.


    In his view, the legendary stage is the legendary stage, with the suppression of divine breath, no matter how many legendary stages are in vain.


    Although the two divine paladins don''t look at the ancient tree people from their mouths, they still open their own breath and strengthen their own breath with the real world.


    When a hundred ancient tree people were in the presence of two spirits, all the ancient tree people were shining green.


    And every ancient tree man''s green light is connected with each other, forming a whole.


    The mountain like breath, even two steps higher than the ancient tree man, has no effect on the ancient tree man.


    The ancient tree man formed a huge circle in the air and surrounded the two divine paladins.


    Of course, due to the wide range of the sky, it is not realistic to surround the two divine paladins.


    "Doffer, give me the greatest suppression, let them know the consequences of coming to the war song plateau!" Abel said again.


    In the kingdom of God, Daofu, the God of war, once again consumed a great deal of faith power. Then a golden mist suddenly appeared in the place of two divine paladins and a hundred legendary ancient tree people.


    This range is very large. Even two divine paladins want to get rid of it quickly, but they can''t do it.As soon as the golden fog was generated, Cains divine Paladin felt a heavy body, his exposed breath was forced to weaken, and his flying height dropped rapidly.


    Although he was not directly pressed back to the ground, he could only fly about 30 meters from the ground.


    So did the Lancelot paladins around him. When their faces changed, they all said in their hearts, "trouble!"


    At this time, the 100 legendary ancient tree people also fell to 30 meters. Their green light was completely connected, forming a circle from the ground to 30 meters.


    If you want to break through the encirclement, you have to kill the ancient tree man.


    When did Cains suffer from the violence of his divine knights.


    He is a divine Paladin, and is also a powerful divine level. He has won the upper hand in many battles with divine level wizards.


    Today, he was trapped by a God who did not show up and a hundred legendary ancient tree men.


    The pure white light on his body flashed, then a "Heaven fist" skill was sent out, showing the holy light on an ancient tree man, and then turned into countless lightning balls to strike around.


    The ancient tree man''s big hand on the branch was shot towards the lightning light, and then under the two-phase contact, the ancient tree man''s big hand on the tree was hit into a black.


    However, the big hand of the branch is bathed in green light at this time. As soon as it appears burnt black, it immediately recovers.


    The resilience of ancient tree people is very terrible. Some injuries can be completely recovered in a very short time.


    But it requires ancient tree people not to leave the earth, and the energy in the earth is the basis for their recovery.


    Part of the earth''s energy is stored in the legendary ancient tree man''s body, which allows them to recover when they are in the air.


    If an ancient tree man is attacked, the earth energy in his body can only be maintained for a while, and due to the difference of his own strength, when facing the divine level, the damage will recover slowly.


    But every time an ancient tree man gathers together, the earth energy will double, and the recovery ability will double. It is very difficult to kill the ancient tree man in this case.


    Of course, if the ancient tree people want to defeat the God level, the only way is to fight for consumption. There is a real world God level and a hundred ancient tree people''s consumption, and the result is really hard to say.


    Abel didn''t want the ancient tree people to compete with the two divine paladins. He just wanted the ancient tree people to block the area and don''t let each other escape.


    At this time, Cains divine paladins found that ordinary attacks could not have a little impact on the ancient tree man, directly calling the real world out.


    "This is what you''re looking for!" With a loud roar, a hundred "Heaven fist" were brewed in the real world, each of which was strengthened by the real world. Its power was several times more than that of the just one.


    With his roar, a hundred "Heaven fist" came out of his real world, and his body was covered by the holy light.


    For a while, two ancient tree people in that direction were completely wrapped in the dense sacred lightning ball, and then the sound of the branches breaking was heard.

 Chapter 1355

    Abel sensed that the vitality of the two ancient tree people suddenly dropped a large part. He almost asked the soul of Druids to use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to help the ancient tree people recover.


    In fact, in this intensive attack, if the target is not the ancient tree people, but other professionals, almost no professional at the same level can forcibly block such a fierce attack.


    If it was a god wizard who faced this kind of attack, he would have "moved instantly" away.


    Anyway, the attack speed of "Heaven fist" is not too fast. Most of the gods can come and avoid it.


    No one at the divine level will fight against the real world attack of the divine paladins.


    Ancient tree man is a special life. On the strength of vitality, who can compare with tens of thousands of ancient trees.


    These 100 ancient tree people, whose predecessors have lived for tens of thousands of years in the magic environment of the dark world, have no vitality comparable to that of others.


    Even the powerful attack of the divine Knights of Cains did not kill the ancient tree man at once.


    The characteristic of the ancient tree man is that if you can''t kill him, he will have time to recover himself.


    When the light of a hundred "Heaven fists" spread, the Cains divine paladins saw that the broken trunk and branches of the two ancient tree people had recovered most of them.


    That is to say, when they were just attacked, the ancient tree people were damaged by the attack while they were constantly repairing themselves.


    Cains'' Divine Paladin had no trouble. He had known that for a long time, how could he be surrounded by a hundred ancient tree people.


    At the speed of the divine paladins, they will not be surrounded by a hundred ancient tree people even if they do not turn on "charge".


    They were too careless to think that a hundred legendary ancient tree people could not have a great influence on them.


    They attacked and killed Abel. Since these legendary ancient tree people are the fighting power of Abel, it is also necessary to kill all the ancient tree people at will.


    "Lancelot, we can''t work together to give them time to recover!" Cains said to his companions.


    Just as they were ready to join hands, a furious roar came, and then a second God of war flashed in the air, and then his body soared to ten meters.


    In him, the abilities of "strength", "fighting instinct" and "God of war" are all turned on.


    The weapon in his hand has been replaced with the sword of "regret" in the language of Rune and the armor of "Fortitude" in the language of Rune. His attack power has reached a terrifying level.


    With the addition of the power, fighting instinct and God of war, the air around him was distorted when he only wielded the long sword of regret.


    At that time, the power reached the ultimate embodiment. In order to deal with the real world, his "regret" sword was attached with golden power.


    After the second God body of Ares, the first God also appeared. He was faster than the second God body of Ares. He inspired ten "ice hockey balls" from his real world to fly to Cains.


    This is that his strength has not been fully restored. His mastery of the real world still relies on his fighting instinct and has no actual combat experience.


    So in the real world, only ten ice hockey spells can be activated at the same time.


    The second God roared, and a golden light spread around him.


    Cains'' Divine paladins were shocked. After using the "charge" to get rid of most of the "ice hockey", they blocked the remaining "ice hockey" attacks with the real world.


    Without knowing what the golden light is, he and Lancelot''s divine paladins guard the real world.


    After the golden light flashed, the second God body of the war god, the first God level and a hundred ancient tree people all showed the light of "shout" defense blessing.


    The second God body of Daofu, the God of war, then roared continuously, adding "battle system" and "battle command" to all people.


    Cains did not think that the second body of the God of war, doff, did not attack in the first time. In his mind, the God of war should start fighting directly.


    He didn''t even think that the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, still had the skills of barbarian occupation, which was too hard for a God to imagine.


    This is the most important reason why he and Lancelot''s divine paladins misjudged, and also made it more difficult for them to break through the ancient tree people''s encirclement.


    It is necessary to know that the vitality and defense of the 100 ancient tree people who have been blessed by the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, have almost increased several times. At this time, the difficulty of killing the ancient tree people has increased to the degree of despair for the two Holy Knights.


    "Kill the spirit first!" Cried the knight of Cains.


    In his real world, the holy frost flashes continuously, and then he transfers the attack of holy frost aura from the real world.


    The once-in-a-second "holy frozen" aura attack turned into a continuous attack like water ripples, rushing towards the second God body of Daofu, the God of war.This was an attack that could not be evaded at all. The second God of the God of war, Daofu, did not want to avoid. He put the sign language "spirit" shield in front of him, and then the divine power on the shield poured out continuously, forming a huge shield composed of divine power on the original shield.


    Power is the most powerful weapon for gods to fight with gods. As long as there is power, it is difficult for gods to be defeated.


    Of course, if the gods themselves are too weak to fight back after being attacked all the time, the consumption of their power will be very terrible.


    The second divine body of Daofu, the God of war, gave more time to the divine level one behind him. He continued to inspire ten ice hockey balls, and then moved away from the ancient tree man''s encirclement.


    Abel let God level one participate in this kind of battle, just to let him recover his fighting ability through fighting, not to ask him to fight.


    is at the moment of Lancelot''s divine class paladins who are putting out dozens of Holy Shock aura attacks from the real world, and the second body of God of war is moving.


    His figure disappeared in place, and all the attacks passed through his shadow.


    And his figure has arrived at the side of Cains'' Divine Paladin, and the rune "regret" sword in his hand splits towards him.


    This split uses the "critical strike" in the barbarian''s professional skills. The Cains divine paladins never know the fighting ability of the God of war, doff, but they can''t come and dodge at this time.


    Cains divine paladins didn''t expect that the second body of doff, the God of war, had mastered the transmission ability, which was too rare, otherwise, where would the wizard master the whole world.


    The knight shield on his left hand flashed a pure white light. In this moment, he added the "Holy Shield" to himself.


    When the knight''s shield intersects with the "regret" sword in the hands of the second God body of the God of war, the body of the saint Knight of Cains is just like being hit by lightning, and he keeps spitting blood as he retreats.


    The power contained in this attack is far beyond his imagination.


    This is the reason why he introduced most of his attack power into the real world. At this time, his real world is in chaos. At least in the next ten seconds, he can''t mobilize the power in the real world.


    If it is an ordinary attack, no matter how powerful it is, it can be recovered in a second.


    But in that attack, there was a magic power, which was one of the most difficult to deal with.


    The Knights of Lancelot are not good at seeing it. Dozens of "Heaven fist" attacks have been aroused from the real world, like a torrent flowing to the second God body of Daofu, the God of war.


    In the face of this kind of attack, the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, didn''t want to resist it forcibly. However, his reaction was more direct. In an instant, he used the "whirlwind". His body kept rotating, turning into a storm to chase the saint Knight of Cains.


    All the lightning balls of heaven''s fist pass through his rotating body, and the whirlwind combat skill has an invincible effect in a short time.


    The fighting experience of the divine Knights of Cains is also very rich. The second divine body of Daofu, the God of war, displays the "whirlwind" skill, and the body retreats if it doesn''t advance.


    At the same time, the "charge" skill has been opened to speed up its retreat.


    Just after receiving a blow from the second God body of the God of war, let the two Holy Knights know that the power of the second God body of the God of war is incomparable.


    This also changed the way the two divine paladins fought. As they retreated, Cains opened the "prayer" aura to restore themselves.


    At this time, he didn''t have the idea of fighting close to the second God body of the God of war. He was very clear that as long as he was hit by the second God body of the God of war, when the real world could not bear the attack for him, he would be severely damaged.


    The most bizarre situation occurred in the battle. Every time the second God body of the God of war sent and attacked, one divine Paladin would be injured, but another divine Paladin would be attacked crazily.


    In the battlefield, the battle between the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, and the two divine paladins appeared a dramatic scene.


    At this time, the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, chases two divine paladins to fight, while the two divine paladins who come to attack Abel are constantly avoiding, without any appearance of close combat professionals.


    On the top platform of the golden castle, two wizard guild level wizards and elder Eugene looked at the battle in the distance, their hearts were extremely shocked.


    Although it is said that the fighting way of the God of war is naturally to restrain the two divine paladins, it also reflects the fighting ability of the God of war.


    You should know that this is only the second God body of the God of war, not the body of the God of war. The second God body is at most the Seventy-eight percent of the body of the God of war.


    "War service God, this is war service God!" Exclaimed the necromancer.


    He didn''t take part in the war of extermination, so he didn''t know how powerful the real war spirit was until then.At this time, his mind is to recalculate the battle power of Abel. Originally, he equated the combat power of the God of war, Daofu, with that of a God. Now he finds that this idea is fundamentally wrong.


    "It seems that the power of the divine one is not good!" One side of the McPhee wizard is a whisper to remind.


    As a wizard who has just been promoted to the level of deity, the new one seems to be unskilled in how to use the real world.


    The view of McFee''s God level wizard relieved the chief of neismith''s God level wizard. In this way, God level one is not a powerful God level war power.


    Just as he was thinking about it, divine one entered the war circle again.


    This time, the divine one pulled out 20 ice hockey balls from the real world and attacked the divine Knights of Cains.


    After using "instant move" to dodge an attack from Lancelot, he once again responded to 20 ice hockey spells to Lancelot.


    The addition of divine one caused confusion between the two divine paladins for a while.


    However, they experienced countless battles. Soon, two divine paladins came close to each other and formed the simplest battle formation.


    Although the two battle formations are not strong in their own strength, they can only improve their defense ability and attack ability by about 20%. At the same time, they also require that the advance and retreat of the two divine paladins should be completely consistent to keep the battle formation in order.


    However, the two divine paladins still put their battle array to use, and they have lost the idea of killing Abel at this time.


    What they need to do now is to save their lives and find a chance to escape the siege.


    The real world of the two divine paladins keeps them in the middle one by one, and at the same time, the real world crazily calls out the "Heaven fist" lightning ball and attacks all around.


    For a while, the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, could not get close to the two divine paladins.


    And God level one was forced to move out of the encirclement again.


    At least before fully adapting to the divine battle mode, the combat power of the divine one can not be really exerted.


    But even so, the eyes of the two wizard guilds who watch the battle on the top platform of the golden castle are twinkling.


    They can see that shenji-1 is rapidly recovering its combat power, which is impossible to increase its combat power normally.


    The top magic in the real world, from strengthening ten ice hockey balls at the same time to strengthening twenty ice hockey balls at the same time, has only been improved in a short time.


    If it''s not that the divine level 1 intentionally hides its strength at the beginning, it''s that the divine level 1 already has this fighting ability, but I don''t know what''s wrong, which has affected its combat power, and it''s recovering rapidly at this time.


    in their eyes, when they saw that God one entered the battle circle again, the idea of calling thirty icy balls from the real world once again was more positive.


    At this time, the battle fell into a stalemate. Although it was fierce, neither side could solve the battle quickly.

 Chapter 1356

    With the continuous fighting, the fighting power of the God level one is also constantly improving, and the way of fighting is also increasingly changing. With the continuous application of various spells, it has begun to have a good cooperation with the second God body of the God of war, doff.


    Although the second God body and the first God of Daofu, the God of war, have suppressed the two Holy Knights, Abel is not satisfied.


    Confined in a limited space, the second God body and the first God of Daofu, the God of war, are unable to achieve one hit and kill.


    Of course, this is just his opinion, which is not the opinion of the two wizard guild level wizards and Eugene elders.


    In fact, it''s very difficult to kill the God level. It''s possible to kill the God level only when the heaven, the earth, and the people are in the most suitable condition.


    In this kind of two-to-two battle, it is very difficult to kill the divine paladins head-on.


    Among the professionals, paladins and wizards are both highly survivable.


    The wizard can use "instant movement" to continuously open space, and can easily get rid of the enemy''s attack, get out of the battlefield, and quickly return to the battlefield to attack the enemy.


    Like the current battlefield environment, in fact, it does not have much advantage over the God level wizard, but the larger the space is, the more usable it is.


    The battle circle composed of a hundred ancient tree people limits the actions of two divine paladins, and also limits the distance between divine level one. Divine level one needs to attack, and can only attack when it enters into the battle circle of ancient tree people.


    Paladins have the most comprehensive ability and powerful melee skills. They can withstand the most attacks in the battlefield. As long as they have the time to recover, the battle will be stuck in the glue.


    Now the battle is like this. A successful attack of the second divine body of the God of war, Daofu, will lead to another crazy outbreak of the divine Paladin, in order to find the recovery time of the wounded divine Paladin.


    "Doff, deal with them!" Abel contacted the body of Daofu, the God of war in the kingdom of God, and commanded.


    Although this will make the holy stripe painted by Daofu, the God of war, obsolete, Abel can''t control so much. If the enemy is solved early, it will show the powerful fighting power of the battle song plateau in front of the two God level Wizards of the wizard guild.


    After his order was issued, Cains divine paladins were using "charge" to open the distance from the second God body of doff, the God of war, and at the same time, the multiple "sacred frozen" prepared in the real world were activated to attack the divine one.


    All of a sudden, he felt a kind of extreme danger. He didn''t even think about it. His body suddenly fell off the double battle.


    On one side, the Lancelot divine knights are wondering why the Cains divine knights are like this. The moment when the Cains divine Knights perceive the danger, they also perceive the danger.


    However, due to the later difference, when Daofu, the God of war, came out of the kingdom of God and was sent to the battlefield, his first goal was to be a knight of Lancelot.


    The way of fighting is different from that of the second God. As soon as Daofu, the God of war holding "ancient totem", appears, his whole body will burst out with strong golden light.


    He consumed a great deal of power almost instantaneously, and such extravagant behavior was enough to make any God stunned.


    The golden light of the divine power is not only for shining light, but also for strengthening him.


    Of course, the glittering golden light also has an effect. The golden light not only affects the vision of Lancelot divine knights, but also burns the spiritual power of Lancelot divine knights.


    The divine paladin of Lancelot was illuminated by this divine light. The divine power forced him to stop the burning of the divine light, but it also made him slow down.


    "Death!" Daofu, the God of war, extended a very comfortable posture in the air, and his "ancient totem" smashed heavily on the Lancelot holy knight.


    At the same time of this attack, the power of suppression from the holy Kingdom hidden in the war song plateau suddenly increased against the divine Knights of Lancelot.


    This series of actions is to make Lancelot''s divine paladins inevitably take the attack from doff, the God of war, and make them impossible to avoid.


    It can be said that Daofu, the God of war, has prepared a series of combined attacks since he left the kingdom of God, just for the first attack to produce effect.


    "The true spirit!" Watch the neismith God wizard can''t help but stay, the mouth can''t believe that said.


    According to the records in the wizard guild, in order to let the gods leave the kingdom of God and fight with the wizards, the wizard guild almost exterminated the place of belief of the gods. It also eliminated all the foreign gods and forced the gods to leave the kingdom of God and fight with the Wizards.


    The kingdom of God is the best place for the gods to live, but if there is no place for belief, then the gods can no longer improve their own strength, only slowly decline.


    But most of the time, the gods will not leave the kingdom.


    Especially now, this era is not the era of the gods. The spirits of the era of the gods have a very high spirit.


    At that time, the gods could not bear the behavior of the wizard guild, so there were so many gods who used their real bodies to fight against the wizard guild.In fact, the gods in the era of witchcraft almost never leave the kingdom of God. As long as they are not exposed to death, the kingdom of God can protect the gods to a great extent.


    Therefore, when the necromancer of neismith''s God level saw Daofu, the God of war, appearing in the battlefield, he was greatly surprised.


    Among many ways of using the power of the gods in the world, the battle of the gods is the final means.


    The gods will use the method of divine surrender to fight with the enemy more often. Even if the battle fails when divine surrender, it will lose a spokesperson in the world at most. The gods can cultivate new spokesmen and continue to bear the divine surrender.


    Divine surrender can ensure that the gods will not be killed, and the gods participate in the battle. If they are injured or even severely damaged, they will sleep for tens of thousands of years or even forever.


    If the spirit itself sleeps, then all the gods in the folk may be taken away, and the possibility of awakening is very low.


    Although the gods claim that as long as the gods are immortal, they will not really die.


    But in history, there are so many sleeping gods who can really wake up.


    Soon, neismith Magic Wizard thought of the difference between Daofu and other gods. Daofu was just a contract of Abel.


    Just like another contract God level one, it is not as afraid of death as the gods are now.


    As long as the master Abel orders, the God of war Taoist body will naturally participate in the battle.


    "Boom!" The "ancient totem" of doffer, the God of war, smashed heavily on the shield above the head of Lancelot''s divine knights.


    According to the level of dark world, the knight shield with golden quality is dimmed after being hit by "ancient totem", and then it becomes fragments.


    The left arm of Lancelot''s divine Paladin has a very strange shape, which is the result of the left arm being broken and twisted by the huge force.


    His real world is also suddenly increased by a circle, in which the energy is chaotic, he feels that he has lost control of the real world temporarily.


    Many of his bones were broken and his inner abdomen was severely damaged.


    His body flew down involuntarily. Under him was the divine Knight of Cains.


    When Cains saw the tragedy of Lancelot, he immediately opened the aura of "prayer" and wanted to cure him.


    It''s just that Daofu, the God of war, has made so many preparations. How could he let it go.


    The second God body had already used the transmission ability when the war god doffer made this attack, and appeared near the whereabouts of the Lancelot holy knight.


    As soon as the second divine body appeared, it immediately used the "whirlwind" skill, and this "whirlwind" skill was exerting, and consumed a part of magic power. The golden storm rose beside him and rushed towards the Lancelot divine Paladin.


    There are two options for Cains divine paladins at this time. They can dodge, whether they are Lancelot divine paladins or fight against the second divine body to protect Lancelot divine paladins.


    "Cains, run!" But Lancelot''s Paladin screamed.


    During the speech, a "magic crystal" appeared in front of him. The "magic crystal" turned into a golden light curtain and wrapped him in it.


    But his real world left his side and rushed to the green barrier set by the ancient tree people.


    "Solution!" The body of the God of war doffer saw that Lancelot''s divine Paladin used the "magic crystal". He also took out two "magic crystals" and called directly.


    As the two "magic crystallization" in his hands turned into golden light, they directly broke the magic barrier outside the Lancelot divine Paladin.


    This is another luxury behavior. Using double ''magic crystallization'' to offset the ''magic crystallization'' effect of the other side, few people will use it in actual combat.


    In order to eliminate the opponent''s "magic crystallization" effect and lose twice of the "magic crystallization", the most important thing is that such a method of use has no attack power, but only a kind of effect of eliminating the opponent''s blessing.


    The desperation flashed in the eyes of Lancelot''s divine Paladin, and his life was in his mind. He took up the knight''s sword for the first time in the kingdom of God and promoted to the official Paladin. He was called a genius by countless people, breaking through the bottleneck again and again.


    "My Lord! My life belongs to you, and I will dedicate everything to you! " He thought in his heart, but in his mouth he cried out, "explode!"


    He flies to the real world of the ancient tree man''s green barrier, which is a real world composed of countless energy condensed day and night, and the power of which will be extremely terrifying.


    At the same time, the "whirlwind" of the second divine body has swept his body, and the body of Lancelot''s divine Paladin suddenly stops moving, and then dozens of fatal wounds appear on his vital parts, large and small.


    His soul was also stirred by the golden power, losing control of the real world in the moment of the real world explosion.


    But even so, the power of the real world explosion has opened a gap in the green barrier of ancient tree people.Half of the ten ancient tree people were damaged and recovered in the green energy.


    Cains was full of hatred and unwillingness in his eyes, but he didn''t let Lancelot die in vain. Before his death, Lancelot opened up a way for him to escape. That gap, after he forced to bear several magic of the first God, rushed out.


    "Ah!" Cains divine Paladin made a howling cry like a wolf. His body was wrapped in the real world. He constantly strengthened the "charge" skill from the real world, and then used it for himself.


    "Chase, never let him kill in the war song plateau!" Abel through the soul chain to the second God body and God level command.


    At the same time, the second God body of the God of war and the first God disappeared in the same place, chasing the figure of the saint Knight of Cains.


    "Doffer, go back to the kingdom of God, give me the power of faith to suppress him!" Abel continued.


    He''s angry, he''s been building the safest place to live.


    For this reason, he consumed a lot of resources and used all available means.


    In his opinion, his golden castle can definitely leave three or less divine attackers.


    From zhange plateau, the place of belief, the kingdom of God began to suppress the God level, to a hundred ancient tree people, the second God body of Daofu, the God level one, super cannon and so on.


    Although Abel didn''t send all the fighting power and use the super cannon, the two divine paladins he came here used the body of the God of war doffer that he didn''t plan to send at the beginning, but he let the other side escape under the situation of full advantage.


    The fugitive is a God. As long as the God passes through any city, he will lose a lot of believers.


    It''s something he''s absolutely not allowed to do, so he''s constantly giving orders.


    In a flash, the body of the God of war Taoist disappeared in place and then appeared in the kingdom of God.


    The huge amount of belief power is consumed, and there is a barrier of belief power between the divine Knights of Cains and the battle song city.


    It''s not that they don''t want to suppress the divine Knights of Cains directly, but the divine Knights of Cains at this time are using the real world to protect their bodies, burning the power of the rules of the real world, and fighting against the power of the suppression of the divine kingdom.


    In this way, the real world origin of Cains'' Divine paladins can be consumed continuously, but the fastest escape speed can be achieved.


    Cains'' Divine paladins really wanted to go crazy and kill people in the nearest city with their breath to eliminate the spirit in their hearts.


    But he had to turn his head at this time, because whether the power of faith turned into the power barrier of faith like the golden wall, or the second God body of the war god doff and the God-level one pursued behind, they were all preventing him from rushing to the city.


    He took out a "magic crystal" from the space objects, threw it out, and turned it into a golden light curtain behind him. He turned to another direction and flew away at full speed.


    The second God body of Daofu, the God of war, directly uses the "whirlwind" to cut the golden light curtain. Only in a short time, the golden light curtain is broken.

 Chapter 1357

    Abel found that it was really hard to stop the God level battle force trying to escape. Although the second God body of the God of war doffer and the first God level can use the similar ability of "instant movement", the saint Knight of Cains can fully stimulate the "charge" and his speed is also extremely fast under the effect of the aura of "vitality".


    In addition, Cains divine paladins escape in front, which can influence the pursuers in the back by changing their ways, and make the pursuit difficult.


    At this time, the original battlefield, the real world explosion of Lancelot''s divine paladin is not complete, and there is a lot of real world energy because of the death of Lancelot''s divine Paladin, the rest of the real world energy envelops his soul and flies to the sky.


    In the sky, Lancelot''s divine Paladin broke out the last light of his life, a huge ball of pure white light hanging in the sky.


    "I saw the vision of God level falling again!" Said Nesmith in a quiet voice.


    All three of them have lived for a long time. However, in recent thousands of years, there have been only two miracles, both of which are the latest ones, all of which were created by Abel.


    "Maybe we should give elder Abel the title of" God killer " Said McPhee in a deep voice.


    "God Slayer" is the earliest name given to the wizard who successfully killed the gods in the wizard guild in the age of gods.


    This title symbolizes the supreme fighting power and incomparable glory, but also represents the bloody and killing!


    "Lan long Abel is still young, and the sorcerer guild doesn''t need to give him the title of elder!" Elder Eugene looked at McPhee and said.


    Of course, he won''t let the sorcerer guild give this title to Abel. Abel killed not only gods, but also God level professionals.


    Now all people can confirm that Abel has killed the God level gods of fire, the God level wizard Bradford God level wizard and the God level paladin in front of him.


    If Abel is given the title of "God Slayer", the first idea when the God level hears the name is that Abel killed their companions.


    Except for the God level dragon and the God level sea animals, Abel killed every god level in the mainland.


    While Abel is only a legendary Wizard of level 30, the title of "God killer" has the meaning of winning the battle.


    In fact, even if the sorcerer guild doesn''t give Abel the title and kill the number of gods with Abel, the title of "God killer" will continue to be sung among the top forces.


    In a flash, Abel left the protection of "star defense array" and appeared at the body of Lancelot''s divine Paladin.


    At this time, the body of Lancelot''s divine Paladin was covered with huge wounds. If he hadn''t ordered in advance, the "whirlwind" of the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, would have cut it into pieces.


    A God without real world protection, facing the "whirlwind" skill with divine power, plus the powerful equipment on the second God body of the God of war, as well as his own strength, the Lancelot Saint knight can keep the whole body, which absolutely needs the second God body of the God of war to control the depth of cutting.


    Abel did not dare to let the body of Lancelot''s divine Paladin stay here. He had not resurrected the body with such a serious injury. If he lost some blood, it would be more difficult to resurrect.


    His mental power enveloped the body of Lancelot''s divine Paladin, and the blood on the side was sent into the personal storage box.


    Now in order to make the most of the limited "soul potion", he no longer considers reviving the life below the divine level.


    Because after many God level battles, he understood that in the central continent, only God level can fight with God level. Even if there are more semi gods, they can''t use the number of people to stack up the death god level.


    His vision has also increased with his divine battle power, and he has also improved a lot. He is not ready to revive the two legendary wizard corpses he kept before.


    At present, the world situation is developing towards the trend of God level war. He only needs to wait slowly, and there will be God level corpses.


    It''s not hard to believe that he is powerful and wants the divine corpse, whether it''s for grabbing or using the resources in his hand.


    "It''s hard for you. Go back to have a rest first!" After collecting the body of Lancelot, he bowed to a hundred ancient tree people and thanked them.


    A hundred ancient tree people gave him a tree man gift, and then flew back to the mountain full of large-scale magic circle.


    Elder Eugene saw Abel put away the body of Lancelot''s divine Paladin, and his eyes couldn''t help drawing.


    His first thought was whether Abel was going to revive another god level wizard, only one God level wizard, which attracted the attention of the sorcerer guild. If he did it again in a short time, the sorcerer guild would definitely doubt the resurrection of God level corpses.


    Abel then returned to the top platform of the golden castle several times. Of course, he carefully controlled the distance of "instant movement" within 3000 meters, and did not expand it to six kilometers.This extra distance of 3000 meters is his life-saving means.


    "Neismith wizard, McPhee wizard. The escaped holy knight is about to leave the battle song plateau. My men can''t keep chasing him. Please let the wizard guild take over!" Abel bowed to neismith and macfield.


    When neismith''s divine wizard''s face changed, a divine Paladin was defeated and escaped. He was also a famous Cains divine Paladin, famous for his cruelty.


    Once this kind of divine Paladin passes through other cities, it is a disaster.


    At the same time, this is a divine Paladin without a portal. As long as Cains divine Paladin can''t return to the kingdom of God, the wizard guild may kill this divine Paladin.


    "Elder Eugene, in the name of the sorcerer guild, please join us in the pursuit of the divine Knights of Cains!" The necromancer of nasmith asked elder Eugene to bow.


    "No problem, I will go with you!" Elder Eugene did not refuse, nodded.


    "Elder Abel, please don''t stop the pursuit of the war god doffer and the God level No. 1 sent by you. Once there is no pursuit of the Cains, they will definitely kill the city!" Once again, nasmith said to Abel.


    "Please also ask the sorcerer guild to kill the divine Knights of Cains as soon as possible. The gold castle is empty now, and my two subordinates can''t stay out for a long time!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    Abel''s words make Nesmith''s shaman shaman not make complaints about his heart, but others don''t know. Do they not know?


    It''s not easy to break the golden castle. In addition, the super cannon, let alone the God of war in the sky, the Taoist body, is more powerful than the two who left.


    In particular, I saw the appearance of Taoist body, the God of war, from the kingdom of God suppression, the outbreak of power, to the absolute power strike, a series of strikes, which made the neismith God wizard look a little scared here.


    He put himself into the battlefield, and it was very clear that even if he was prepared, it would be difficult for him to avoid that attack.


    It is absolutely a passive thing to fight with the war service gods in the belief place of the powerful war service gods. Once it is suppressed with all its strength, there will be reaction errors.


    In the divine battle, we can imagine the consequences of the wrong reaction.


    "There must be no conflict with elder Abel in the war song plateau!" That''s what the nersmith wizard thought.


    As he thought, there was the macfield wizard around him.


    "Elder Abel, use the transmission array of battle song city!" Beseech the necromancer.


    "Please use it!" Abel agreed with a smile.


    In fact, the battle song city transmission array is a point of the wizard guild''s transmission network. Neismith''s God level wizard has the right to use it, but in order to show respect for Abel, he asked Abel''s opinion.


    Their purpose is very clear, that is to transmit the array through the battle song city, to the nearest city where the Cains divine Paladin fled, and then block the Cains divine Paladin from there.


    The aura of vitality at the foot of Cains'' Divine Paladin makes him recover from the fatigue caused by the battle, and the "charge" makes his movement speed almost a ray of light in the air.


    He sensed the two people who were chasing after him, and found that the other side seemed to be chasing after them.


    "Lancelot, I will avenge you, and I will sacrifice you with the blood of my enemy!" He murmured.


    In order for him to escape successfully, Lancelot''s divine Paladin paid the price of his life.


    At the same time, he hated the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God more. If it wasn''t for the wrong information, how could the Lancelot wizard fall.


    He did not dare to look back at this time, because he did not want to see the vision of God in the sky.


    According to the information, Daofu, the God of war, is just a new God who has just become a God. Just think about the momentum of Daofu, the God of war, after his appearance from the kingdom of God, where is a new God? Even among these gods today, there is no one who can be the enemy.


    Not to mention that doff, the God of war, also gathers the second divine body, equal to the fighting power of two gods, plus another god level wizard. These forces are only a new God''s fighting power in the mouth of the intelligence organization.


    In fact, if he didn''t have the golden castle to hide the breath, he could sense the breath of the two God level Wizards of the wizard guild and the elder Eugene. Maybe he would not fight at all, but would run away directly.


    Where would he think of a task that could be captured, but he had to face five or six gods.


    The reason why the second God body and the first God of Daofu, the God of war, did not have full speed was Abel''s order.


    Abel needs them to slow down their pursuit and wait for the meeting with the two God level Wizards of the wizard guild and elder Eugene. Then he will directly encircle Cains God level paladins.


    It''s very difficult to kill the God Knight of Cains who is trying to escape only by the second God body of doff and the first God.


    "There is a city ahead!" Cains divine Paladin saw the city in front of him, and his heart was killing.It was a medium-sized city. Although he was not on his escape route, he decided to turn around and kill the city to ease his anger.


    When he turned around, there were three kinds of breath in the city. These three kinds of breath did not hurt, but he could be sure that it was divine.


    It''s just that the two God level wizards and Eugene elders of the wizard guild arrived at the city through the transmission array. As soon as they got out of the transmission array, they sensed that the spirit of Cains God level Paladin was coming here.


    The three gods didn''t plan to fight each other here, and they couldn''t even let Cains'' Divine paladins get close to the city.


    Otherwise, as long as Cains divine paladins use the breath to sweep through, no one in this city can live.


    So the three gods had to pass on their own breath to frighten the Knights away.


    If there are only two God level Wizards of the wizard guild, or only Eugene elders, they may sacrifice a city''s people and hide in the city, waiting for Cains God level paladins to appear in the city, and then carry out a raid.


    But neither the sorcerer guild nor the dragon clan can do such a thing in the presence of both sides.


    As soon as they passed on the breath, they rose to the sky and flew to Cains in the whole city.


    The residents of this medium-sized city are as if they have seen the gods. Many residents who have seen the three gods flying are shouting excitedly.


    They did not know that a disaster had just passed.


    "How could God come so fast!" As soon as Cains sensed the breath of the three gods, he immediately turned to the original plan, and there was no idea of going to the city for a big killing.


    According to his original idea, at least after he killed several cities, there will be gods to join in the pursuit of him.


    God level will not stay there all the time, waiting for the fire. It takes time for God level to move out.


    But who call him unlucky, met a group of God level party this kind of thing.


    "Unfortunately, he was not caught by surprise!" McFee said to the other two while "moving in a flash".


    "His speed can''t last forever. It only takes half a day for him to increase his speed in a way that consumes the origin of the real world." Neismith''s Magic Wizard with elder Eugene "moves in an instant", takes time to respond.


    The Knights of Cains are really hard-working. All the pursuers behind can use "instant movement" and transmission. That is, elder Eugene and neismith wizard can also take "instant movement". The Knights of Cains can''t get rid of it.


    But he didn''t worry because the layout of the kingdom of God on the central continent was far beyond the imagination of the Sorcerer''s guild.


    When he came to a valley, he suddenly fell down and rushed down.


    When the following five deities catch up, they perceive the fluctuation of a transmission force. At this time, the Cains divine Paladin returns to the kingdom of God by using a hidden transmission array at the cost of a "magic crystal".

 Chapter 1358

    Neismith Magic Wizard looks at the teleportation array in front of him. This teleportation array has been arranged here for a long time, which can be seen from the marks on the teleportation array.


    This place is equipped with the isolation array. Even if a professional passes by, he will not find the transmission array.


    In addition, the environment here is so remote that few people pass by.


    "Neismith, how could the sorcerer guild let the evil Kingdom arrange a teleport array here?" Elder Eugene looked at the transmission array and said in a deep voice.


    Although there is no heavy tone, there is a strong sense of ridicule in the inner Smith wizard.


    The sorcerer guild and the dragon people, one manages the mainland and the other guards the sea. Now there is a problem in the central mainland, which is the responsibility of the sorcerer guild.


    "The sorcerer guild has been a little slack these years!" Said neismith in a cold voice.


    Naturally, he was not aimed at elder Eugene, but at the Wizards of the intelligence department who made him lose face.


    This transmission array is obviously one of the followers of the kingdom of God. If this transmission array is enabled after the extraterrestrial demons wake up, it will probably catch the magician off guard.


    This is just a transmission array. Will there be a second, a third, or even more transmission arrays densely distributed in the central continent.


    For thousands of years, the kingdom of God has been harassing the central continent, but it has not used these transmission arrays, so you can imagine the intention of arranging these transmission arrays.


    What makes nersmith''s Magic Wizard angry most is that Abel killed a divine Paladin with his own strength. On behalf of the wizard guild, they invited elder Eugene and asked Abel''s two gods for help, but they did not have any achievements.


    He activated 20 ''meteorite'' spells from the real world, and then called them out from the real world, aiming at the transmission array in front of him. The fire red light flashed on the transmission array. A few seconds later, twenty huge ''meteorites'' hit the transmission array and smashed the transmission array into pieces.


    "Thank you for your help, elder Eugene!" Nasmith''s wizard calmed down and turned to thank elder Eugene.


    He looked at God level one and the second God body of the God of war, doffer. The two gods ignored him, but after losing their goal, they turned around and left.


    "Elder Eugene, please help me to express the thanks of the wizard guild to elder Abel!" After all, he asked Abel''s help, continued the necromancer.


    "I''ll take your thanks to you. Don''t you go to the golden castle and have a rest?" Elder Eugene said with a smile.


    "McPhee and I will go back to the sorcerer guild and mobilize people to find the transmission array of the evil country!" Nathan Smith said, bowing.


    He didn''t have the face to stay, so he made an excuse and left with macfield.


    Elder Eugene watched the two wizard guilds leave, showing a trace of satisfaction on his face. Although there was no God level Paladin left, this was the reason for the wizard guilds.


    However, Abel of the dragon family killed a divine Paladin, which was the biggest result of the war between the mainland and the kingdom of God for thousands of years.


    He turned back to the nearby city, but he would not use the "instant movement", the fastest way to return to the golden castle, of course, is to use the city''s transmission array to return to the war song city, and then fly back to the golden castle.


    When he arrived at the golden castle, he almost arrived at the golden castle at the same time as the second God body of the God of war doff and the first God level.


    "Congratulations, elder Abel, your achievements have been increased by a divine level!" Elder Eugene flew to the top platform and smiled at Abel.


    "Elder Eugene, it seems that the central continent is going to be in chaos!" But Abel said in a deep voice.


    He has seen the historical records of the central continent. After the establishment of the kingdom of God, the level of God rarely appeared in the mainland after the battle between the wizard guild and the demons outside the sky.


    It is unlikely that the paladins at the level of Saint and lesser deities will fight directly in this way, and will only start deterrence when necessary.


    In addition to a small number of crazy deities, the general deity will take cultivation as the main purpose, rather than willing to kill the enemy.


    The process of real world enhancement is very long, which requires too much attention from the God level, so there are not many recorded battles between the God level in history.


    However, today, two divine paladins use the portal to enter the battle song plateau, which should hardly happen at all.


    Where did he know that the information leaked by the Sorcerer''s guild to the kingdom of God, especially the connection between him and Milton, the God of theft, was that all the "power crystals" consumed by his contract, the God of war, doffer, who became a God, came from the stolen "power crystals" in the central shrine of the kingdom of God.


    The divine revelation of the kingdom of God can bear other things, but for this matter, it is his biggest heart disease and the most intolerable hate.


    Therefore, after receiving this information, Shenqi thought of the plan of using divine paladins to attack and kill Abel.For this reason, he also made great moves in the front-line battlefield for Cains divine paladins, and made the sorcerer guild stay behind the divine sorcerer on the other side of the doomsday defense wall.


    This makes it possible for the wizard guild to temporarily mobilize a small number of divine level wizards. In addition, when Cains and Lancelot divine level Knights attacked Abel, in the front-line battlefield, the kingdom of God also made the illusion of coming out, dragging down the magic level Wizards of the doomsday defense wall.


    Therefore, using a lot of faith power in the kingdom of God opened the portal to the war song plateau, and did not get the strong support of the wizard guild.


    Of course, another important reason is that when the sorcerer guild found that the portal was opened in the war song plateau, and two God level sorcerers of the sorcerer guild were also there, it stopped sending support.


    "Yes, I thought it would take another few decades to start. I didn''t think it would be chaos now!" Elder Eugene nodded and said with some worry.


    "Nothing''s going on above the sea lately?" Abel didn''t pay attention to the internal affairs of the dragon family recently. When it comes to this, he asked.


    "Nothing. Recently, I just stepped up my patrol. The God level of the evil country would rather fight with the God level of the wizard guild than the God level of the dragon people!" Elder Eugene said proudly.


    Especially when he thought about the achievements of Abel today, which is also the achievements of the Dragon nationality, he laughed more happily.


    "If you need anything, please let me know at any time!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Elder Abel, you must be reminded of any incident!" Elder Eugene looked at Abel and said earnestly.


    "Elder Eugene, please speak!" Abel returned.


    "I see that you have put away the body of the divine Paladin. You should want to revive the body of the divine Paladin. The movement of your resurrection of the divine one has been very big. It''s better not to resurrect the divine one on the mainland!" Elder Eugene went on.


    There are some things Abel didn''t hide too much from the dragons. Elder Eugene also knows about resurrecting the bodies.


    In the current chaotic situation, if Abel resurrects the body of the divine level, especially the body of the divine level Paladin, he can make the mainland more chaotic and even unpredictable changes.


    Just think about if there is a spirit of divine Paladins in the war song plateau, and they are divine paladins that Abel can control, then the sorcerer guild will think about whether the dragon people are connected with the kingdom of God and whether they join hands to peep at the mainland.


    "Then what? I need to improve my ability to protect myself! " Abel frowned.


    His enemies are not only the divine paladins of the kingdom of God, but also the demons.


    As a man who stole a large number of followers of the demons, the first thing the demons woke up on that day was to come to him and kill him.


    At the same time, he did not trust the wizard guild. Although he had the protection of the dragon people, as he exposed more and more secrets, once the wizard guild started to him, he would never be killed by thunder.


    Think of the reason that when the wizard guild wanted to deal with Bradford''s God level wizards, it directly used three God level wizards. That''s because only three God level wizards had passed the customs.


    Now, with each additional God level combat power around, you can have more confidence and strength to deal with the wizard guild or the kingdom of God when they fight against him.


    Elder Eugene looked at Abel in silence. With the strength of Abel''s war, he could not deal with any unprepared super power.


    There are five gods in the sorcerer guild, and there are three gods in the dragon clan, not including the fighting power of Abel. On the other hand, the second body of the war god, Milton the stealing God, and the first God, plus the body of the war god, there are four gods.


    I''m afraid that I can''t maintain my own security. How afraid I am of death!


    Elder Eugene can''t think of what Abel did and what kind of feud he had with the demons.


    What Abel did was to eliminate the foundation of the extraterrestrial demons. The two weapons of the extraterrestrial demons, the sword of the saint angel and the shield of the saint angel, as well as the armor and space bag of the extraterrestrial demons, were in Abel''s hands.


    Abel also took away the broken wings of angels that the demons had left in the kingdom of God.


    Now tianwai devil woke up, almost naked, without all the equipment.


    For the extraterrestrials coming from the dark world, without their own equipment, they are just like fighting naked.


    "Elder Abel, you can resurrect the body of the divine paladin in the sea. I''ll give you a chart, where you can find a sea area far away from the mainland and not powerful sea animals, so it won''t have much impact on the mainland!" Elder Eugene thought and proposed.


    "Elder Eugene, please!" Abel bowed and thanked.


    This is the second God level corpse he resurrected. He does not want to bring the corpse back to the dark world for resurrection.


    The most important thing is that the body of the divine Paladin, elder Eugene, is aware of it. If there is no breath, it will revive. It is very likely that elder Eugene doubts that he has the ability to enter other worlds.Elder Eugene took a chart out of the space objects, put it on the table of the top platform, and marked several places far from the central continent, but no powerful sea animals to occupy, for Abe to choose.


    In the transmission array of the central shrine of the kingdom of God, a confused figure appears in it.


    This is the recovered Cains divine Paladin. As soon as he returned, he used his mental power to sweep the whole central shrine, and soon found his goal.


    His figure flew fast in the air, appeared in the main hall of the central shrine, and caught the Maugham crazy letter knight in the main hall.


    "Maugham, you damn it!" He cried.


    As he shouted, his divine breath rushed to the sky, which was his angry breath.


    His companion, Lancelot''s divine Paladin and powerful divine Paladin, was killed because Maugham believed in the wrong information of the knight.


    "Cains, what happened? What about Lancelot''s knights? " "God opens to see the appearance of the divine Knight of Cains to ask hurriedly.


    "It''s because of Maugham''s intelligence that Lancelot exploded the real world in order to let me escape!" Cains divine Paladin grabbed Maugham''s crazy letter Knight''s hand and did not let it go, but it was more tightly grasped, he gnashed his teeth.


    At this time, he thought of the fighting of holding back, the ancient tree man who could hardly be killed, the powerful God of war, the second God body of Daofu, and the suppression power from the God kingdom.


    These alone make it difficult for the two divine paladins to deal with it. It''s divine number one, which doesn''t cause them too much trouble.


    Every time I think of the attack momentum of the war god doffer when he appeared, the Lancelot holy knight with the same combat power was seriously injured by that attack. Is it still the new God in Maugham''s crazy belief in Knight intelligence?


    "What? Has Lancelot fallen The God opens the complexion to be pale to stand up from the seat, unbelievable cry way.


    If a divine Paladin falls down because of his command, someone must come out to answer for it.


    God Qi doesn''t want to take this responsibility, or he can''t take this responsibility at this time. He is the spokesman of the spirit, and needs to control the kingdom of God for the spirit. Once he takes this responsibility, he will lose his rights.


    He didn''t care about losing his power, but that would cause chaos in the kingdom of God. Without his suppression, many powers of the kingdom of God would seek greater power.


    "Maugham, you are in charge of the intelligence system. Do you have anything to say?" "God opens to look at the Maugham who is caught in the hand by the divine Knight of Cains, and asks in a deep voice.


    Maugham believed that the knight''s face was a little red because of the strong grasp of the divine Knights of Cains. When he heard the words of divine revelation, his eyes flashed the color of despair.


    He is very clear that as the person in charge of the intelligence network, because of the inaccuracy of the intelligence, the kingdom of God has paid such a heavy price, and he is not redeemed.

 Chapter 1359

    Maugham''s mad letter knight was led out of the central shrine by the Furious Cains divine knights, threw into the real world in the sky, activated hundreds of "Heaven fist", and directly hit Maugham''s mad letter Knight into powder.


    The "light of soul" that should have remained between heaven and earth was killed in the real world, and did not appear between heaven and earth.


    Maugham believed that all the energy of the knight was consumed by the real world, and the soul did not return to the "Guardian wings".


    This is the greatest punishment to the Paladins in the kingdom of God, which completely eliminates the last wishes of believers and makes their souls die.


    After killing Maugham''s crazy belief knight, Cains''s depression did not decrease much. He felt that Lancelot''s death was not worth it.


    "Ah!" He raised his head to the sky and shouted. The breath of his whole body was fully exposed. The breath of divine paladins formed a ripple in the sky and spread around.


    His anger made everyone in the neighborhood dare not speak out, even the divine enlightenment was silent. There are only two divine paladins waking up at present, among which the Lancelot divine paladins fell down, while the Cains divine paladins'' spirit was obviously out of order.


    If anything is said at this time, Cains will do anything.


    Cains has a strong aura of divine paladins, and that kind of full release can be felt far away.


    This includes Milton, who is in flight. When Milton senses the breath of the divine Paladin, he immediately stops flying and looks at the direction of the breath.


    Then he turned in the direction of his flight, towards the direction of the breath.


    At the same time, he sent a message to his master Abel through the soul chain, which was also the order that Abel issued to him when he left.


    As long as the divine breath is felt, the divine is his main goal.


    When Abel, who had sent elder Eugene away, was about to enter the practice room, he received a message from Milton, the thief God.


    "Milton, find the divine Paladin. Pay attention to your safety. Don''t look at him directly. Contact me immediately after you find him!" Abel ordered Milton the thief.


    He has a semi divine Paladin, semi divine number one, and he has also cultivated his knighthood ability. Naturally, he knows that a divine Paladin has a very high level of vigilance.


    Even if it is not necessary to say that the divine paladin is demigod one, he can feel the sight of anyone who looks at him with his eyes.


    This is a kind of advanced ability of Knight''s spiritual sense, almost fearless of any assassination.


    Don''t say it''s an assassination. It''s dangerous even to get close.


    But it is with this understanding that Abel has his own way to deal with it.


    When he was about to pack up, he took the golden castle and went to the deep sea to find a place to revive the body of Lancelot.


    But now he can only wait for the news of Milton.


    As for the divine Paladin, he estimated that the greatest possibility was Cains.


    He has already known that the roaring castle in the front-line battlefield was slaughtered by the divine Knights of Cains, which represents the wizard''s fight against the spirit of the kingdom of God, and was also destroyed by the divine Knights of Cains.


    Although he didn''t know the Wizards in the roaring castle, he had been to the roaring castle, where he assigned combat tasks with the Wizards of the lightning series.


    Roaring castle is a great fortress. Even if it is not for his own benefit, he will pay the price for Cains'' Divine Paladin.


    Milton started flying with all his strength, but as he got closer and closer to where the divine breath came from, he slowed down, hiding all his breath and trying not to drive the air around him.


    Cains returned to the central shrine at this time. He did not pay attention to the divine revelation and other people in the hall, but went back to a courtyard specially prepared for him after the central shrine.


    Because of his bad mood, he didn''t hide his breath. Although his breath didn''t hurt people, the divine breath still made everyone in the central shrine feel as heavy as a boulder.


    But no one is going to talk to Cains. Everyone knows that Cains is out of control.


    Milton, the robber God, easily locked his target in the central shrine, and precisely located it in the courtyard behind the central shrine.


    "Master, found the divine Paladin!" He reports to Abel through the chain of souls.


    The spirit of Abel, sitting in the golden castle, finally came to life.


    "The spirit of the array of Dharma, block the surrounding of the golden castle. No one is allowed to enter!" He first connected with the command of the spirit of the array, and then connected with the God of war Taoist: "the war song plateau does not allow the God level to enter. Anyone who requests to enter must wait for me to finish!"


    After giving orders, he connected Milton''s soul through the soul chain. At the same time, he knew the position of Cains'' Divine Paladin.


    Milton is not in the sky at this time, but in a forest five miles away from the central shrine. Through the gap between the leaves, you can see the central shrine and the courtyard from the spirit level.Of course, Milton didn''t look directly at the central shrine at this time. Instead, he used the residual light from the corner of his eyes, and kept the peace in his heart.


    Abel didn''t know how strong Cains'' Divine Knights felt about danger. Anyway, he didn''t order Milton to attack Cains'' Divine knights, but he was the one who really manipulated Milton.


    It is this method that can completely cover up the original strong killing intention.


    He looks at the sky. It''s still in the afternoon. It''s not a good time to act at this time. Especially the spirit of the divine Knights of Cains has always been inspired. With the spirit of gods, it''s likely that there''s divine spirit in it.


    He did not dare to risk being near the central shrine at such a time.


    Abel manipulated Milton and sat down in a comfortable position, waiting for Cains to close his breath.


    In the central shrine, Shenqi also had a headache. This kind of behavior of Cains'' Divine Knights made him lose face and affected his authority.


    He stood up and began to communicate with the "Guardian wings" above the kingdom of God.


    "Guardian Tianyi" with a pure white light of demonic breath outside the sky, shines on the courtyard where the Cains divine paladin is located.


    "My Lord!" Cains, who was still angry, fell to his knees and said respectfully.


    His anger soon dissipated under the soothing feeling of the breath, and with the soothing feeling of the breath, he felt a little sleepy.


    This is also the idea of God to find the "guardian of heaven''s wings" to let Cains divine paladins sleep. When they wake up, things should be over.


    As the spokesman of the extraterrestrials, his idea was perfectly carried out by "Guardian Tianyi".


    The rage in the heart of Cains'' Divine Paladin disappeared, and he fought and fled for a day. Although the aura of aura can be restored, the fatigue of soul led him to sleep slowly with the breath of demons outside the sky.


    In the distance, Abel, through the perception of Milton, the thief God, also felt the pure white light of "guarding the sky wing", and then the divine breath of Cains'' Divine Knights disappeared.


    He waited a little longer to make sure that the air of the divine Knight of Cains had really disappeared. Then he stood up.


    Milton''s body is about one meter away from the ground. He opens the "stealth" and "dormancy", and flies to the central shrine.


    By this time, it was evening, and there was no sunshine in the sky except for the light from the "Guardian wings".


    Abel was very familiar with the central shrine. The courtyard of the Knights of Cains was behind the side hall of the central shrine.


    The defense of the central shrine is very tight. The entire central shrine is protected by high walls and domes.


    The walls and domes are densely covered with various patterns. Of course, this is also the standard configuration of the temple, but it is more rigorous here.


    Abel manipulated Milton, the thief, to the upper window of the central shrine, where he had previously entered and left.


    But this time he miscalculated. There are not only many arrays here, but also crystal glass.


    If you want to break the crystal glass in such a place, you will definitely disturb the strong here.


    This is the most convenient place. If you can''t, please change the place to enter.


    This time, he came to the gate of the central shrine. At this time, the main gate of the central shrine was not opened, but the side door was wide open.


    At the side door, there are two Paladins standing. From the perception, we can see that they are two crazy belief knights.


    Originally, the defense of the central shrine was not so strict, and the crazy belief in Knights was regarded as an important person in the kingdom of God, but now it is here to guard the gate.


    The kingdom of God never had to worry about the safety of the temple before Abel''s theft and Milton''s constant harassment.


    But after so many treasures were stolen from the central shrine, the safety of the temple became more and more important.


    Milton, the thief, is close to the side door. Meanwhile, Abel''s wisdom is hidden. Milton''s body drifts into the side door as if there is no soul wave.


    It''s not easy to cheat the perception of two crazy knights at close range.


    The perception of paladins is naturally much stronger than that of other professionals. If Milton himself enters this side door, though he can scan the side door through the "domain breaking" technique and change himself into the array.


    However, we don''t fully grasp the perception of the two crazy believing knights. We need to know that the distance between the two crazy believing knights and the side door is only about two meters.


    In this distance, the crazy Knight''s perception is the strongest, and any abnormality will be found.


    Abel himself is a knight, and he has his own understanding of spirituality. In addition, there are many paladins he contacts, and his subordinates also have from Crazy faith to semi Holy Knights.


    His way to deal with the perception of the two fanatical knights is to let Milton''s body be like a real dead thing with the no control of the intelligence.He used the soul chain to take over Milton''s soul and suppress Milton''s wisdom. When he passed the two crazy believing knights, he also collected his wisdom back into the soul chain.


    At this time, the body of steal God Milton just moves in the original direction. "Occult body" and "occult breath" make the body entity of steal God Milton impossible to be found by two crazy believing knights.


    It also prevented the possible psychic reaction caused by the intelligence in Milton''s soul, which made the two crazy believing Knights have no complete reaction when their bodies passed through them.


    Milton, the thief God, entered the central shrine and the main hall.


    Abel saw the familiar hall again, saw the place where he stole the statue, and put a new one.


    From the surface of the statue, the statue should have been completely transformed by the power of belief, and the effect of "power crystallization" can be transformed by the power of belief.


    A vague "magic crystal" shadow also appeared in front of the statue. It is estimated that it will take some time for the "magic crystal" to really form.


    He still knows the situation of the kingdom of God. In order to condense the "magic crystallization" as soon as possible, the kingdom of God has obviously increased the prayer time of believers recently.


    And all missionaries hold some sacrificial activities from time to time to strengthen the effect of prayer.


    Not only the central shrine, but also the other 18 shrines are speeding up the production of "magic crystallization".


    Abel still knows what he''s here for. He doesn''t take care of the gods. After finishing his work, he can think about what he''s going to do.


    "Eh!" Just as Abel was controlling Milton''s flight, he suddenly stopped.


    He found that there was a hidden barrier in the main hall, which could not be completely transformed depending on the breath change of Milton.


    There is a very familiar atmosphere on this barrier, which is from the spirit of the demonic powers outside the sky. There is a magic barrier arranged by the demonic powers outside the sky hidden here.


    The demons outside the sky are much more powerful than Milton. If they are other gods, Milton may transform his breath, transform his body breath into a part of the divine barrier, and then pass through the divine barrier.


    But the gap between him and the demons is too big. The divine barrier in front of him makes his ability unable to be transformed.


    Fortunately, Abel did not control Milton''s speed of flying in the hall. When he found this, he stopped immediately and did not touch the divine barrier.


    "Ridiculous arrangement!" Abel said in his heart, at the same time, he took a little faith power from the shadow of the "Crystal Angel Statue" in the soul of Druid son, and passed it to Milton, the thief God, through the soul chain.


    This power of faith enveloped Milton''s whole body, and he held out a finger and touched the divine barrier gently.


    After almost two energies of the source contact, the divine barrier immediately treats Milton as a trusted one and automatically separates the channels for him to enter.

 Chapter 1360

    Milton has been stolen once. At least that''s what the central shrine of the kingdom of God thinks. How can enlightenment not be prevented.


    This divine power barrier is specially prepared to prevent Milton from coming to the central shrine again. Although it consumes the power of some beliefs and needs to be supplemented all the time, compared with the safety of the central shrine, Shenqi still arranges this divine power barrier.


    In fact, this kind of prevention of apocalypse is indeed useful. If it is really Milton''s power alone, he does not have the ability to pass through this divine barrier.


    Milton the thief can simulate the breath, at least his strength can be matched, too high and too strong strength, such as the level of God barrier of the devil, is his weakness.


    But with Abel, it''s very easy to pass through the divine barrier, which gathers the power of Milton the thief and the breath of the angel''s body.


    At this time, the magic barrier completely treats Milton as an extraterrestrial demon and allows him to enter and leave.


    Milton, the thief, flew over the barrier of power, and Abel did not want to see other places any more, but manipulated him to fly to the side hall.


    The side hall is different from the main hall. There are some paladins guarding the side hall, but there is no one in the side hall.


    It was dark at this time. It was the time of prayer. Except for some of the guards, the rest of the temple staff were praying every day.


    It also made it more convenient for him to travel, at least when he opened the gate leading from the side hall to the rear hall, no one noticed.


    There are several courtyards behind the temple. This is the residence of important people. Those who can have independent residence here are all important people in the temple.


    Milton, the thief God, flew to the fixed yard. At this time, he had two options. One was to break the defense of the yard and enter it to assassinate Cains divine Paladin.


    It is very dangerous to miss in this way, but if you do, you will have a lot of hope to quit the central shrine.


    The other way is to wait outside the door, when the Cains divine Paladin comes out of the yard, to make a kill.


    But the biggest drawback of this way is that the waiting time is too long and unknown, which makes Milton the thief more dangerous.


    At the same time, as long as the assassination is done or not, it will be surrounded by all the paladins of the central shrine.


    "Go in and kill!" Abel quickly made a decision in his heart. At least he killed in the yard. His breath could be blocked by his own array.


    In addition, he also saw that the Cains divine Paladin was a little grumpy, even with some abnormal breath. I don''t think the people in the temple would care about it.


    Thinking of this, Milton, the thief, quietly pressed his hand on the courtyard door.


    There are many extremely complex arrays on the gate. These arrays have analysis, scanning, judgment, alarm and other arrays. As long as there is a little bit wrong, these arrays will let the whole temple know that outsiders have entered.


    But for Milton, the thief, it''s just a small problem. He''s more careful about the sound when the door opens.


    With his hands on the courtyard door, his breath has completely become the breath of the courtyard door array. At the same time, a little spiritual force that changed the breath came to the doorshaft of the courtyard door.


    Mental force covers the door shaft and separates the door shaft from the door frame.


    This is also the reason why Milton himself has reached the level of divinity, which can easily hold up the gate.


    Of course, he also knew that this way only reduced the chance of being discovered by the Cains divine knights in the court. He had no confidence not to be discovered by the Cains divine knights.


    But it is Abel who manipulates Milton. Abel himself has spiritual awareness. If there is danger, Abel can improve his vision.


    At this time, his action of opening the courtyard door did not trigger his psychic response, which naturally shows that the risk is not high.


    This is where he manipulated Milton, the thief, to sneak into the central shrine. In any case, Milton, the thief, is also an important force in his hands, which can kill the invincible.


    He can risk Milton, but he can''t sacrifice Milton.


    The door opened silently, and Milton, the thief, entered the courtyard in a flash, and closed it in the same way.


    At the same time, Abel reduced the intelligence of controlling Milton to a very low standard, but was able to barely command Milton''s action.


    This place is inhabited by divine Knights such as Cains, who may be discovered at any time.


    The accident happened to Abel. In fact, the best situation he analyzed at that time was that it was successful to let Milton, the thief, enter the yard.


    Because in such a small environment, a bottle of life toxin with dark gold quality can be used by the unsuspecting Cains divine paladins.


    But what happened? He came in and didn''t disturb Cains.Although Milton''s ability of hiding breath is very domineering, according to the experience of the last attack on Bradford''s God level wizard, the God level can be alert to the presence of the same level in this distance.


    Cains divine Knights have a better sense of the unusual than Bradford divine wizard. How could they not find Milton the thief!


    Although he was a little suspicious, he carefully looked at the room in the yard with the remaining light of his eyes.


    He suddenly found that the door of the room was wide open. He didn''t know what happened. The door of the room wasn''t closed.


    He took a bottle of "antidote" from the space bag and used it. At this time, he had five seconds to immunize all the poisonous elements.


    He took out a bottle of life toxin with dark gold quality from the space bag and took it in his hand. It''s very horrible. Even if it''s a divine body, he dare not try its power easily.


    The life toxins of ordinary level can work on the God level. When they are upgraded to the dark gold quality, their power is definitely a qualitative leap.


    With this bottle of life toxin of dark gold quality in hand, his heart will calm down.


    The dark gold life toxin is not easy to use in the battle in the open area. That kind of environment will greatly reduce the attack range of dark gold life toxin, and even can''t let the enemy touch the life toxin.


    But it''s different here. At the beginning of the yard, if you fight with the Cains divine Paladin, a bottle of life toxin with dark gold quality will be directly released. Even if the Cains divine paladin is stronger, some life toxins with dark gold quality will be contaminated.


    Why did Abel dare Milton to assassinate the Knights of Cains? The most powerful weapon is the life toxin with dark gold quality.


    He continues to manipulate Milton, the God of theft. Here, he dare not use his mental power to probe. He should be careful even when he looks at it.


    In fact, up to now, he has a kind of guess, that Cains divine paladin is not something wrong.


    If it wasn''t for the clear breath of life in the room, he thought Cains was not in the residence.


    He didn''t know that because of the tyrannical atmosphere of the divine Knights of Cains, the whole central shrine couldn''t work normally. God Qi asked "guard Tianyi" to comfort the divine Knights of Cains and let them sleep.


    If it''s ordinary sleep, even if Milton''s action is light, it''s inevitable to find it in the yard where he lives.


    But it''s represented by the "Guardian sky wings" that the extraterrestrials let Cains divine paladins sleep. This effect makes Cains divine paladins lose their previous vigilance and even reduce their perception of danger.


    Milton, the thief, flew to the door of the house and saw the Cains Knight lying asleep on the table.


    He was surprised to see a deity who was sleeping in such a completely relaxed way.


    Even Abel, the legendary Wizard of level 30, has never slept like this.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, how could he let go of this rare opportunity.


    He didn''t pour the dark gold life toxin into the house according to the original idea.


    The life toxin of dark gold quality is obtained from the life toxin of sea bee colony in the ocean. Last time, it was obtained by taking advantage of the opportunity of sea animal tide. Next time, if you want to get the life toxin, you don''t know how long it will take.


    So five bottles of life toxin with dark gold quality are very precious. This is a big killing tool. If the God level is not careful, it will be attacked, and it has a very strong killing power to the God level.


    It''s hard to see that the Cairns divine paladins fall asleep when they lose their vigilance. Then they don''t need to spread the effect through the air in the worst way, and the effect will be better when they directly affect the Cains divine paladins.


    Milton, the thief God, entered the strange state again. His own intelligence was completely suppressed. Abel''s intelligence was taken back into the soul chain, leaving only a command to his body, and let him continue to fly towards the divine Knight of Cains.


    Before the flight, Abel was very uneasy and applied another bottle of "antidote" to Milton the thief.


    For a long time, Cains'' Divine Paladin didn''t sleep so well. His body and mind went into the deepest sleep after being comforted by the demon''s breath.


    Although he reached the divine level, he was theoretically in the same realm as the strength of the extraterrestrials.


    But he was a believer in the extraterrestrials, whose unwarranted trust never changed.


    So after a day''s fighting, I experienced rage and killing again, and was comforted to sleep by a demon''s breath.


    He hasn''t dreamed for a long time. He has forgotten what kind of experience dreams are.


    This time, he was dreaming that he would become the patron saint beside his Lord. He could feel the breath of the LORD all the time.


    That kind of feeling let him continuously sink, the breath of the Lord let his soul get a kind of sublimation feeling.


    When he dreamed that a holy light from the LORD would enhance his strength and become a great being with the wings of angels like the Lord, the holy light turned into a devil.At the same time, he felt an extreme danger, a premonition of death.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, the holy light and the devil disappeared, everything was a dream, but he felt a drop of black water dripping to him.


    At this time, it''s too late for him to dodge. His body posture is not good. He has no defense at all. His body that is too relaxed is totally different from that in the battle. His speed of response is slower than that in the battle.


    He can only use the most direct way, a sacred force from his body, blocking between him and the black water drop.


    At this time, he can''t even use the power of the real world. Only the holy power in the body can be used quickly.


    In this moment, Cains divine Paladin suddenly had a feeling that everything in the world slowed down.


    He can clearly feel that the black water drop is in contact with the holy force, but the dark golden arc above the black water drop flashes, and the holy force that separates his body from the black water drop pierces a hole.


    There was almost no pause for the black water drop, which passed through the divine force.


    Cains has a feeling that everything in the world has just slowed down, which may be a reaction to the extreme danger. If he survives this attack, he is likely to enter the next level.


    The black water did not change because of the reaction of Cains, so it dripped on him.


    The gold quality steel armor of the divine Knight of Cains also has no effect. The black water drops also pass through the armor, and he feels the skin has a slight coolness.


    Then the coolness turned into a sense of paralysis, which was transmitted to his whole body. The process was very fast, so that he could not move even if he could not perform the next movement.


    The only thing he can do now is to prevent paralysis from entering his brain and heart. Once there, he is the strongest body and will die completely.


    He was sure of that, too, because his spiritual sense at the moment told him that death was right in front of him.


    His real world is in front of his brain and heart. His powerful strength is now completely useless.


    Abel looks at Cains'' Divine Paladin through Milton''s eyes. It''s just a drop of life toxin with dark gold quality, which makes a divine Paladin lose his fighting power.


    He can use Milton''s mental power at this time to feel the situation of the divine Knights of Cains.


    "Stay alive!" In the exploration, he came to a conclusion.


    Cains divine paladins are now constantly consuming the power of the real world, blocking the dark gold quality life toxin.


    If the life toxin is in contact with the real world in the air, the real world should be able to barely block the dark gold quality life toxin while consuming part of the original power.


    But today''s situation is that the dark gold quality life toxin is passed from his body. Where the life toxin passes, his body has lost control.


    Now even his spiritual power can not be transmitted, because once his spiritual power extends from the soul, it will contact with the dark gold quality life toxin, and the spiritual power will be melted in an instant.

 Chapter 1361

    Once again, Milton, the thief, was given a bottle of "antidote" for the dark world, which increased the poison immunity to five seconds.


    Milton, the God of theft, reached out and grabbed the Knights of Cains, and then he applied "invisibility" and "dormancy" to the Knights of Cains.


    Although Cains divine paladins have some senses, they have no way to fight back.


    His body is paralyzed by toxins, only waiting for the brain and heart to be eroded by toxins, and his body will be eroded.


    Now all his abilities are resisting the attack of dark gold quality life toxin, his body can''t move, his mental power can''t extend out of the body.


    At this time, he really had no resistance, and Milton, the stolen God, was easily in his hands.


    Cains'' Divine Paladin hated divine inspiration. He knew why he slept so deeply. If it wasn''t for divine inspiration, he would not be in such a situation.


    For him, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he is not afraid. At most, it is just a dead battle.


    But today, he is too oppressive. Without any counter attack, he was poisoned.


    He just wants to work hard, but he can''t.


    Milton, the God of theft, flies to the outside of the court with Cains divine Paladin. Fortunately, he took the "antidote" of the dark world. The dark gold quality life toxin has no effect on him, including his spiritual power.


    That''s why he dares to carry Cains in his hand.


    It is the ideal situation for Cains to lose his resistance.


    Even if Abel had anticipated this kind of result from the beginning, the probability of this kind of result is not very big.


    Now only a drop of dark gold quality life toxin is used, which makes Cains divine Paladin unable to resist, which makes him very satisfied.


    The reason why we want to leave with Cains is that we don''t want Cains to die in the central shrine.


    Just look at the spirit of another Lancelot divine paladin in the shadow of Abel''s Crystal Angel Statue, and constantly pray for him every day to bring huge faith power, you can know how huge a divine faith power is.


    If Cains died in the temple, his soul would have nothing to do with Abel.


    According to Abel''s estimation, it only takes enough time for the divine spirit to return to "protect the sky wing", and the divine kingdom can grow into a divine Paladin again.


    He didn''t know how long the process would take, but he didn''t want the opportunity.


    In addition, he covets the body of Cains divine Paladin. Once he has the body of Cains divine Paladin, he can have another divine battle power.


    Otherwise, how could he let Milton, the thief, take such a big risk to enter the central shrine to assassinate the Knights of Cains.


    How can he let the demon out of the sky lose one God level war power and one more God level war power.


    When he came out of the yard, Milton, the thief, did not disturb his flight. He felt the sound of prayer, indicating that the prayer was not over.


    He reopened the gate of the side hall, entered the side hall, and returned to the main hall from the side hall. His eyes were on the statue still in the center.


    How precious is the statue? If it''s not for the dark world, you can bring it back to the central continent at will from those ownerless temples in the dark world. With his ability, the time and energy needed to build the statue by yourself, as well as the real role of the statue, it won''t succeed for many years.


    Only when the whole country of God is a believer with a huge foundation of believers can the gods be quickly transformed by the power of belief, which is also related to the inheritance of the kingdom of God.


    He looked at the main hall. At this time, there were only two Paladins standing on both sides of the altar, looking towards the gate.


    This is a determined Paladin. Their attitude of guarding is very serious. There is a constant spiritual power emanating from their bodies and spreading around.


    But these are only two senior paladins, not as good as the two guard knights at the door.


    Now that his main task is over, he is free to do whatever he wants.


    He gave a divine breath to the two senior paladins. In an instant, the two senior paladins had a full body meal. Then his two spiritual forces swept the head of the senior paladins and sealed their souls.


    The main reason why we didn''t kill them is that we didn''t want to make a big move.


    At this time, the two senior paladins remained motionless, but their souls were suppressed by the power of Milton. From the appearance, the two senior paladins were no different.


    To do this, Milton the thief flew to the statue and put it into the space bag with a wave of his hand.


    Then, without hesitation, he immediately flew out of the hall.


    When passing through the divine barrier, it still uses the power of belief in the virtual shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue" to wrap itself and the divine Knight of Cains, passing through the divine barrier.When he rushed out of the side door of the hall, he didn''t have time to drift slowly this time, because he took the Cairns divine knights, he couldn''t guarantee that he would hide at a close distance while taking the Cairns divine knights.


    So as he rushed out of the side door of the main hall, his divine breath was suppressed towards the two crazy believing knights.


    A dagger swept through the necks of the two Berserker knights as they passed by.


    "Speed!" He took another bottle of dark world "antidote", and then said in his heart.


    At this time, he no longer has no scruples, full speed, toward the distance.


    After him, due to the disappearance of the statue, divine revelation found the abnormality at the first time.


    At the same time, Milton was flying away from the central shrine.


    All the paladins of the central shrine rushed to the main hall, and Shenqi also came to the main hall using the internal short distance transmission array.


    "Blaspheme my Lord! I am guilty! " He saw the empty altar at a glance. He fell to his knees and howled loudly.


    Several semi Holy Knights come up to check two senior Holy Knights. One semi holy knight feels it.


    "It''s Milton''s breath of power!" Said the semi holy knight in a deep voice.


    When he spoke, two "forces of soul" rose to the sky, which were the two crazy belief Knights guarding the outside. At this time, they died completely.


    "This is the Revenge of the blue dragon Abel. Please come to Cains When divine Qi heard the words of the semi holy knight, he stopped howling, and his eyes flashed with rage, he cried.


    At the same time, several semi holy knights rushed out of the hall, but they only saw two dead crazy believe knights at the moment, trying to find the figure of Milton, the thief God, where is so easy.


    If there are divine paladins at this time, it is possible to find the path of Milton''s departure through the air changes caused by "speed".


    But these semi Holy Knights are one level lower than Milton, and their energy level is naturally much lower. It is not easy to detect Milton''s breath.


    Especially at this time, the two "soul lights" have affected the surrounding breath, making the air changes caused by "speed" even more insignificant.


    "Lord Cains is gone!" A paladin rushed into the hall and shouted.


    "What?" God''s eyes are full of disbelief, and he has a foreboding feeling in his heart.


    Cains'' Divine Knights fell asleep after being comforted by him with "Guardian wings", so if Cains'' Divine Knights without any defense were assassinated, he could hardly imagine it.


    However, there is no sign of divine meteor, which means that the Knights of Cains have not yet fallen.


    "Strike the alarm bell to wake up all the gods. The kingdom of God needs their help!" "God opens a deep voice to command a way.


    There are semi divine and divine forces, each of which has its own Jingshen bell. However, Jingshen bell is not used casually. It will disturb the cultivation process of the divine level.


    For example, Abel summoned the body of the God of war Taoist from the kingdom of God to fight, so that all the God patterns painted by the God of war Taoist in a period of time were discarded.


    The real world of the divine paladins is similar, and many of the enhancements are related, not that you can stop when you stop.


    The result of the forced stop is the destruction of years or even decades of penance.


    However, no one can disobey the command of divine revelation. Soon a bell rang in the central shrine.


    Abel is now at the border of the kingdom of God. He is crossing the barrier of "protecting heaven''s wings" and entering the kingdom of God.


    As early as Milton, the thief God, found the breath of the divine Knights of Cains, he immediately came to the transmission array of the dragon people in this area through the transmission array.


    Since he became the elder of the Dragon nationality, he has also been given the right to use all the Dragon nationality to transmit the Dharma array.


    The Dragon nationality has its own transmission array system in the whole world, but it is different from the transmission array system of the sorcerer guild. The transmission array of the sorcerer guild is in the mainland, and the transmission array of the Dragon nationality is distributed all over the sea.


    This also allows the strong of the Dragon nationality to arrive immediately when the coastal areas are in danger.


    This also allows Abel to reach the border of the kingdom of God more quickly, without the use of the firetooth war fortress as before, which can take a long time to reach.


    Abel sensed the direction of Milton''s coming, and he rose to meet the past.


    Today, he has the crown of the hunting goddess, and has recognized this artifact as the Lord. The effect of the crown of the hunting goddess has always been on.


    The whole range of six kilometers is all his mental perception range, which guarantees his safety. At least in the kingdom of God, he will find the enemy one step ahead of the enemy.


    At the same time, the "Crystal Angel Statue" in his body also sends out a force of faith to simulate his breath, even if the kingdom of God uses "Guardian wings" to find him, it can''t do so."This Cains divine Paladin can persist!" He sighed as he flew.


    In terms of effect, the dark gold quality life toxin met his expectation. However, he thought that a drop of dark gold quality life toxin should be poisoned directly when it was directly applied to the divine Knights of Cains.


    I just didn''t expect that the Knights of Cains could hold on till now, and it seems that they could hold on for a while longer.


    At last Abel met Milton, the thief, but he did not get close to Milton.


    Milton took out his dagger. His dagger is a artifact. Although in the real battle, it is impossible for him to kill a deity with dagger.


    But that''s not because the dagger is weak, but because he is too weak.


    At this time, it is easy to use the dagger to deal with the Keynes level Paladin who has lost the resistance ability and can only fight against the dark gold quality life toxin.


    The artifact dagger went through the gap between the breastbones of Cains'' Divine Paladin and directly pierced his heart.


    At the same time, Milton''s spiritual power also pierced into the soul of the Cains divine Paladin, breaking the last resistance of the Cains divine Paladin.


    Cains divine Paladin wants to fight desperately and has no ability. The horror of the dark gold quality life toxin is most clearly reflected in him.


    At the moment when the vitality of Cains'' Divine Paladin completely disappeared, a bottle of "antidote" of dark world was poured into his mouth.


    Of course, it''s not to save him. I can''t even save him now.


    The heart is broken, the real world is eroded by the life toxin with dark gold quality, and a large area of decay appears on the body surface.


    The "antidote" is just to remove the dark gold quality life toxin from his body, so that the body of the Cains divine Paladin can remain non-toxic.


    The spirit of the divine paladin of Cains flew out of his body. He looked at Abel with extreme anger. His heart was full of unwillingness. The other side didn''t give him a chance to fight, so he died.


    But he believed that he still had a chance to revenge. The death of the divine knights in the kingdom of God was not the end. He had a chance.


    As long as a qualified Paladin appears, he will have a chance to be reborn in that Paladin''s body. It will take a long time for him to recover his divine Paladin strength.


    The spirit of Cains'' Divine Paladin was about to fly towards the "Guardian wings" in the sky, but he felt a huge attraction.


    This attraction is stronger than the "Guardian wings" in the sky, which is unstoppable by the spirit of Cains divine paladins.


    So his soul flew to Abel and into the shadow of crystal angel statue.


    In the moment of entering the virtual shadow of Crystal Angel Statue, there was the divine Knight of Cains who was unwilling and angry, but now there was no negative emotion.


    Like entering the kingdom of God, he began to pray wholeheartedly with a smile on his face.


    Before all no longer remembers, he only knew that here is the Lord''s world, he is the Lord''s child!


    Abel felt the power of faith in the shadow of Crystal Angel, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    If it''s not because the cultivation of divine paladins takes too long, it can''t be produced in just a hundred years, he wants to give the souls of the two divine paladins to God, and let the divine paladins appear in his paladins.

 Chapter 1362

    Abel collected the body of the knight of Cains and left with Milton.


    What remains there is a god meteorite vision, which lights up the sky like a huge sun. On this dark night, it is brighter than the "Guardian wings".


    The first to find the God meteorite is the semi Holy Knights of the central shrine, who have a stronger sense of breath.


    When they sensed the strong breath of the God meteorite, they rushed out of the central shrine and looked in the far direction.


    Although the distance of the God meteor vision is very long, the light is clearly seen by the semi Holy Knights in the central shrine.


    At that time, all the five divine Paladins in the central shrine of the kingdom of God woke up.


    The influence of jingshenzhong on the soul forced the five divine paladins out of the cultivation.


    Without coming and angry at the interruption of cultivation, the five divine paladins felt the breath of God''s meteoric vision.


    They did not come and think, rushed out of the closed place, rushed out of the central shrine, looking far away.


    "God enlightens adults, has God war begun?" Bowman''s divine Paladin looked at the God meteor in the distance and asked in a deep voice.


    His mood is tense, in the kingdom of God fell a god level, this kind of thing can only be the beginning of God war.


    "No, that''s Cains. The knights were assassinated!" "God opens the heart to be full of incomprehension and the divine wound answer way.


    A powerful divine Paladin was assassinated by Milton, the stolen God, in the central shrine.


    Doesn''t it mean Milton, the thief, can''t fight?


    Isn''t Milton the God of theft not even a god of war?


    He thought of the Maugham knight who had been killed, and once again became dissatisfied with the intelligence organization he had always been proud of.


    If Maugham is not killed by Cains, he wants to kill Maugham again.


    "It''s impossible for God to enlighten you. The divine Paladin will not be assassinated!" Said Bowman in a very positive manner.


    Not only he, but also the four divine paladins around him did not believe this.


    It is impossible to assassinate a divine Paladin.


    With the divine Paladin''s perception of danger, as long as there is a little hostile life near, it will be found by the divine Paladin.


    This is a kind of instinct of the paladins. Although the paladins don''t have the wizard''s "instant movement", they have more ability to predict the danger than the wizard.


    In fact, he was very skeptical because he used the calming breath of the demons outside the sky, which led to the death of Cains.


    However, at this time, he was very rational and didn''t say his mistakes in front of the five divine paladins, especially the divine paladins who had just been forced to wake up from the retreat cultivation. He doubted whether these divine paladins would directly abandon him.


    "Who killed the Knights of Keynes?" Asked the Dexter paladin in a deep voice.


    He had a good relationship with the Knights of Cains, and naturally cared about the murderer.


    "Milton the thief!" He answered immediately.


    "Milton the thief!" Several divine paladins repeated in unison.


    The five divine paladins obviously don''t believe that. Who is Milton? They know that it''s a mouse, a coward who dare not show up.


    How could a powerful Cains Paladin die in the hands of such an enemy? This is an insult to the paladins.


    Dexter''s divine Paladin looked at Qixiang, but he didn''t see that Qixiang''s face was a little joking. He also knew that Qiqi couldn''t be joking about it.


    "Why, what about Lancelot?" At this time, Bowman''s divine paladins found that the alarm bell only awakened five of them, but also one of them.


    "Bowman knight, Lancelot Knight fell down on mission!" God answered in a deep voice.


    Five divine paladins are silent at the same time. If only one of the divine paladins of Cains is dead, it may be accidental. But if both of them fall, it is no longer accidental.


    This shows that among the enemies of the kingdom of God, there are means for divine paladins to kill them.


    The five divine paladins who had just passed the pass of the kingdom of God did not pursue Milton, on the one hand, because Milton had gone for a while, and they had no direction to pursue.


    On the other hand, they have just passed the customs, and it will take some time to stabilize the damage caused by the interruption of cultivation.


    Especially when the opponent obviously has the power to kill the divine paladins, the five divine paladins all choose the safest way.


    Living at the divine level for a long time, they are naturally afraid of the existence that can kill them continuously. They are very clear that even if they go to surround and kill a divine level, they are not sure that they can leave it.The more they learned about the fall of the two divine paladins, the more they felt the horror of Naboth.


    At the doomsday defense wall outside the front-line battlefield, Coleridge and Hawthorne were both standing over the doomsday defense wall, looking at the more bright god meteor vision than "Guardian wings".


    Beside them, some legendary witches and demigod witches are also watching the God meteor.


    "Larkin, immediately ask the headquarters of the sorcerer guild if any of our God level sorcerers have gone to the evil country. In addition, ask the dragon people if any of them are near the evil country!" The wizard of Hawthorne turned to the legendary Wizard of Larkin and said.


    After the legendary Wizard of Larkin took the command, he immediately "moved instantly" back to the doomsday defense wall, and asked the headquarters of the wizard guild about the situation by contacting the array.


    "God meteor. Recently, God level meteors have fallen too often!" Said Coleridge, in a deep voice, with horror in his eyes.


    Since the sorcerer guild ruled the world, the divine level is the absolute strongest in the world.


    In addition to several wars in that year, there was no God level fall.


    Now the war with the kingdom of God has not yet begun. How many gods have died before and after.


    From the beginning of the God of fire, it''s like starting a magic spell. Bradford is a god level wizard, a god level Paladin who was killed outside the golden castle, and the Unknown God level.


    "Every god level of death has something to do with the elder Abel of the dragon family. I don''t know if the God level just fell has something to do with him." Said Hawthorne in a whisper.


    There is a deep pity in each other''s eyes. Abel was supposed to be a member of their sorcerer guild, but for various reasons, he was taken by the dragon people.


    The dragon clan is equal to the strong man who has a number of God level subordinates.


    In the headquarters of the wizard guild, neismith''s God level wizard received the news from the doomsday defense wall. He was sure that the dead god level would never be a wizard guild.


    There are two God level wizards guarding the doomsday defense wall. After he and McPhee''s God level wizard failed to hunt down the God level paladin of Cains, they went directly back to the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    The remaining Mosley wizard is right next to him. That is to say, the five gods of the wizard guild are all here. As for those who are not out of the customs, there is no need to mention them.


    "Did Milton, the thief, fall?" His first thought was Milton the thief.


    Because Abel in his book once said that he sent Milton the thief to the kingdom of God. At this time, the God level fell in the kingdom of God. Then the greatest possibility is Milton the thief.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t know whether his heart was happy or sad, and a very complex thought came into being in his heart.


    Joy is that no God level assassin will like an assassin who can assassinate God level in close range. Now the fall of this God level assassin means that the threat to them has disappeared.


    Sadly, Abel sent Milton the thief to harass the kingdom of God. No one can directly attack the kingdom of God except Milton.


    Milton, the thief God with such ability, fell down in this way, which is a huge loss for the whole world.


    "Milton, the thief, has fallen!" The mcphery wizard nodded.


    "Let''s report to the dragon people and let them check the situation by themselves!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    Of course, this was done by his vice president, who activated a contact array beside him.


    This is a special contact array, a direct contact channel between the two forces. No matter at any time, as long as the contact is activated, it will be received.


    At this time, elder Eugene is also right beside the contact array. Usually, the full-time dragon guards contact the array.


    "Nasmith, what can I do for you?" Elder Eugene''s voice rang in the office of the wizard Guild Headquarters.


    "Elder Eugene, there''s a miracle of God falling in the evil country. The dragon family will check if there''s any loss of God level?" Of course, neismith''s divine wizard would not say his judgment, but put forward his opinions in a euphemism.


    "When is it?" Elder Eugene''s voice increased significantly, but he continued.


    "Even now, because it''s night, the doomsday defense wall can see the God meteor vision." Replied the necromancer.


    "Thank you for your information, Nesmith!" After elder Eugene thanked him, he immediately disconnected the contact array.


    "Ah!" Nathan Smith''s wizard sighed.


    As soon as elder Eugene disconnected the contact array with the sorcerer guild, he activated the contact array again, but this time he wanted to contact the golden castle.


    "Dear Eugene elder, the master is not in the golden castle at this time. If you have any emergency, please leave a message and I will tell the master!" On the other side of the contact array, there is the reply voice of the research spirit.


    Elder Eugene didn''t have the heart to study what lingduo said. He disconnected the contact array again.


    Then he flew out of the small world of Longdao and came to the transmission array. He wanted to go to the golden castle through the transmission array.However, he found that the transmission array could not connect to the golden castle, and the transmission array on the other side of the golden castle was not open.


    Elder Eugene''s face turned white, and he thought of an idea that made his heart chill.


    Did Abel go to the kingdom of God? Did Abel have an accident in the kingdom of God.


    Not to mention the importance of Abel himself to the dragon people, there are three gods in Abel''s contractual objects, which are the important fighting power of the dragon people.


    Abel didn''t know this at this time. He felt that there were five more divine Paladins in the kingdom of God, which made him leave faster.


    In fact, he is now faster than any legend, even a demigod can''t match him.


    Every time he moves "instantaneously", the distance is six kilometers. Such a long distance makes his speed reach an amazing level.


    At first, he was still thinking about whether to keep Milton, but now he had no idea.


    At least in a short period of time, Milton will not kill in the kingdom of God. A total of five divine paladins can let the kingdom of God choose more traps.


    Where did he know that he killed two divine Paladins in a row, which also made the divine Paladins in the kingdom of God dare not easily trouble him.


    It''s understandable that we attacked and killed Lancelot''s divine knights in the past, but we killed Cains'' Divine knights in the central shrine without a sound, which made the five divine Knights dare not take it lightly.


    This is also the reason why Abel flew all the way without any obstruction or pursuit.


    He soon came to the beach, where he walked out of the guard of the sky wing, and then continuously opened the instantaneous movement to the nearest dragon transmission array.


    It was not until he returned to the golden castle that he took a breath of relief.


    The assassination of Cains divine paladin is full of crisis, although it is feasible because of the life toxin with dark gold quality.


    Abel left hundreds of bottles of "all-round rejuvenation potion" on Milton, ten "instant move" magic scrolls and one hundred "magic crystals".


    As long as Milton is not killed by seckill, with these resources, he can escape.


    The reason why he was relieved to return to the golden castle was that he did not know that there were five divine Paladins in the central shrine.


    He knew that there were still five divine paladins there. Even if he had more courage, he would not dare to go to the central shrine to assassinate Cains.


    This time, it''s luck. The divine Knight of Cains is in deep sleep and poisoned with no resistance.


    If Cains'' Divine paladins revolted, they would be shocked. Even if Abel left Milton''s resources, he would not escape the attack of the five divine paladins.


    Of course, Abel did not know that Milton, the God of theft, did not assassinate the Knights of Cains, nor did divine revelation awaken the five Knights of Cains.


    On average, each of the five divine paladins lost at least ten years of cultivation, which is another unknown achievement of Abel.


    However, although the danger is dangerous, the harvest is also great. It is also the body of a divine Paladin. After the resurrection is successful, another divine battle force will be added.

 Chapter 1363

    Just after returning to the golden castle, Abel received the contact request from elder Eugene.


    It makes him wonder how elder Eugene could contact him at the right time.


    You should know that he will enter the dark world at night, and the Dragons of the Dragon nationality also know his life rules. They seldom contact him at night.


    He didn''t know that elder Eugene kept trying to contact him without pause, just like he was upset at this time.


    Elder Eugene doesn''t want any problems with Abel, which will be a huge blow to the dragon people.


    "Elder Abel, it would be great if you were OK!" As soon as he connected the contact array, he said to elder Eugene in relief.


    "Elder Eugene, what happened?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    "Elder Abel, do you know the miracle of the evil kingdom?" Elder Eugene thought that Milton was still in the kingdom of God, and then asked.


    "Your news is very fast!" Abel replied with a smile.


    It''s not long between the death of Cains and his return to the golden castle.


    At this time, the Dragon received the news.


    "Milton, the God of robbers, would be fine if nothing happened. I don''t know which God level fell down!" Hearing Abel''s tone, elder Eugene put down his last worry and said with a smile.


    As long as it''s not the God level of the dragon, it doesn''t matter.


    "It''s a Cains Paladin!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "What?" Elder Eugene had a kind of feeling that he didn''t hear clearly, and confirmed again.


    Cains'' Divine knights were chased and killed by their five divine knights. They did not kill them and fled back to the kingdom of God.


    How could Abel not surprise elder Eugene when he said the name of Cains divine Paladin!


    "The Knights of Cains returned to the central shrine. I asked Milton, the thief God, to attack the central shrine and kill it!" Abel explained.


    Elder Eugene is rarely cold hearted. This time, it''s totally different from the last time he assassinated Bradford.


    This time, in the central shrine of the kingdom of God, I went to assassinate a divine Paladin with strong melee ability.


    He has also seen the combat power. Elder Eugene can have an advantage in one-on-one combat, but it is still difficult to kill.


    In that environment, Milton, the God of theft, stabbed the saint Knight of Keynes, listened to what Abel meant, and left safely.


    "Elder Abel, the second God of the God of war, doff, has gone out together?" Asked elder Eugene.


    "No, you know, the second body of Daofu, the God of war, does not have the ability to hide. If it appears in the central shrine, the whole evil country will be shocked." Abel replied with a smile.


    In fact, in addition to Milton, the God of theft, who has "stealth" and "dormancy", any other God who dares to enter the kingdom of God will be found by the "Guardian wings" of the sky.


    The kingdom of God is the place where the demons believe. Although the demons have fallen asleep, protecting the wings of heaven and enlightenment can play a lot of effects of the place of belief.


    "Elder Abel, you''d better not tell anyone about Milton''s achievements. Only the dragon family knows about it!" Elder Eugene thought about it for a moment, but reminded.


    He didn''t ask Abel what kind of means he used to allow Milton, the thief God, to successfully assassinate Cains'' Divine knights in the central shrine of the kingdom of God.


    If there is no corresponding means, then the Cains divine paladin is standing there to be killed by Milton the thief, who is also very difficult to kill each other.


    Once the successful assassination is revealed, its influence will be greater than that of the last assassination of Bradford wizard.


    In any case, the last assassination was achieved by the cooperation of the two gods.


    For most of the time, the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, needs to stay in the place of belief of zhange plateau, so as to give full play to its combat power and protect the golden castle better.


    Once it is known that Milton, the God of theft, can kill a god level wizard alone, the consequence is that the God level Wizard of the wizard guild will be in danger, and it is likely to solve the danger source of Abel in advance.


    Of course, it''s also related to Abel''s own low strength. Even if his promotion speed is fast, it can''t be compared with the divine level at this stage.


    "I see. I''ll go out to sea recently!" Abel answered with a smile.


    "Be safe!" Elder Eugene knew the reason why he wanted to go to sea and said with a smile.


    Cut off from elder Eugene, Abel entered the dark world through the portal.


    It was not until the next morning that he returned from the dark world. After breakfast in the restaurant, he took the second God body of Daofu, the God level one, and Milton, the God of theft, and took the golden castle into the God tool space bag and left the war song plateau.


    His goal is to give him the sea chart, a distant deep sea, where there is not a small lizer island.There are no human beings living on Lize Island, only some animals and plants live on it.


    It is also inevitable that, without the advantage of quantity, human beings can''t stand in the deep sea where sea animals roam.


    This sea area is also known as the Lize sea area, which is marked as a low-risk area on the chart.


    When he went there, he still used the fire tooth war fortress. When he started from the gold castle, the fire tooth war fortress went straight to the sky and entered the highest speed in the sky.


    After only two hours, he reached the sea area of Lize and saw the Lize island on the map.


    He did not immediately revive the two divine paladins, but explored the surrounding environment.


    The fire tooth war fortress completely hides its own everything. Only after exploring the nearby thousands of miles through special scanning, he found that the most powerful sea animal here is just a legendary sea animal.


    Of course, it also has something to do with the vastness of the deep sea. Apart from the dragon people who have always been concerned about the deep sea, even most of the sea animals themselves don''t know which sea areas are not occupied by powerful sea animals.


    Abel didn''t pay attention to the legendary sea animal. Such a sea animal is not worthy of his attention.


    He took the gold castle out of the artifact space bag and placed it over the island of Lize.


    Naturally, he also turns on the stealth ability of "star defense array" to make the golden castle invisible.


    "The spirit of the array, start the battle preparation!" He stood on the top platform of the golden castle and ordered to the spirit of the array.


    In the "star defense array", all the 500 hellthrowers appeared from the battle fortresses and reached the battle position.


    At the same time, all hellthrowers begin to be charged, and even the super cannon is charged, and can be launched as soon as possible.


    Although the charge of the super cannon caused some energy fluctuations, fortunately, the sea area is very large, and these energy fluctuations did not cause too much trouble.


    Abel also understood that this was not the beginning of trouble. Once the two divine paladins began to revive, the breath from that time would have a strong impact on this sea area.


    That''s why he chose this place. There are no powerful sea animals. Even if the breath of resurrection makes the sea animals crazy and causes a tide of sea animals, it won''t cause him too much trouble.


    His contractual objects are also ready. The second God body of the God of war, the first God, stands beside him, and their breath is hidden in the golden castle.


    If there is an enemy coming, they will "burst out a strong breath in an instant, and attack the enemy unexpectedly.".


    Milton, the God of theft, is hidden on the island of lizer under the golden castle. He is not good at fighting, but he is better at using it. He is more useful than ordinary gods.


    Abel first took out the body of Cains divine Paladin. The strength of Cains divine Paladin was stronger than that of another Lancelot divine Paladin. He decided to revive Cains divine Paladin first.


    At this time, the body of the Cains divine Paladin was naked. The original equipment had been severely corroded due to the life toxin with dark gold quality, so there was no need to leave it.


    With a wave of his hand, in the golden light, the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact that he recognized as the Lord inspired the magic light of "Resurrection".


    After being strengthened, the strength of the bone plate of sacrificial artifact is not the same as before, but the power consumed is also amazing.


    After the last use, in order to recover the power consumed in the bone plates of sacrificial artifacts, Abel took a lot of belief power out of the virtual shadow space of "Crystal Angel Statue" and converted it into the power of sacrificial artifacts. Although the cost is relatively large, he chose to consume more believers'' power than the power of belief consumed in the bone plates of sacrificial artifacts The power of belief in the angelic body.


    It can be said that every resurrection of divinity is at the cost of consuming a certain amount of power.


    But at such a price, any organization is willing to pay. What is God level? God level is the world''s top combat power.


    The divine level is immortality. As long as an organization has a divine level, it can get permanent protection.


    "Resurrection" magic light rushed into the body of Cains divine Paladin. With the continuous flash of golden light, Cains divine Paladin''s body began to shake, and then suddenly stood up.


    No matter how many times you have seen it, this way of directly turning a corpse into a dead spirit will give you a strong sense of impact.


    The biggest difference between the resurrected corpse of sacrificial artifact and the resurrected corpse of sacrificial use of resurrection is its duration.


    Sacrificing the resurrected corpse can only provide it with a short-term combat power. When using the "Resurrection" magic, the sacrificial artifact bone plate consumes the power, which makes the magic appear a strange variation.


    The body of the knight of Cains in front of Abel can exist forever.


    He poured the "soul potion" into his mouth, followed by the same soul contract, and a large number of "soul potions" to let the new soul of Cains divine Paladin reach the level of the divine level. Abel had been very familiar with the whole process.When Abel poured a bottle of "all-round rejuvenation potion" into the mouth of Cains, Cains started the process of self-healing.


    It was only then that Abel realized that it was not magic that was needed for Cains to restore his power.


    In the past, although he resurrected semi Holy Knights, there was no difference between the energy required by the real world semi Holy Knights and the divine knights.


    Due to the lack of energy, the process of strength recovery of Cains divine paladins completely stagnated.


    "Damn it, what energy does the divine Paladin need?" Abel has tried the top magic stone, light stone, magic environment and so on, which are not acceptable to the divine paladins.


    When he took out the "magic crystal", he felt the desire from the spirit of Cains divine Paladin.


    With his permission, the "holy power crystal" in his hand was transformed into the most pure holy force, and entered the body of Cains divine Paladin.


    Abel guessed that he probably still didn''t find the most suitable energy for the divine paladins to recover their strength. The most important ability of the "magic crystallization" is to simulate any energy.


    The use of "magic crystallization" to restore the strength of Cains divine paladin is to consume "magic crystallization" to simulate the holy power it needs.


    "Come on, though the" magic crystal "is precious, I''m not bad!" Abel thought as he took out a magic crystal.


    But soon his face changed, because it took only five "magic crystals" to complete the recovery process of Cains'' Divine Paladin.


    But when it comes to restoring the realm of rules, the cost of "magic crystallization" begins to be huge.


    After consuming 100 "magic crystals", he began to doubt whether it was worth using "magic crystals" to revive the divine paladins.


    To know that in terms of the current value of "magic crystals", the value of one hundred "magic crystals" is absolutely a consumption that makes any tissue feel pain.


    It''s not over, just because there are so many "magic crystals" consumed in front of him, and Abel can''t stop at this moment.


    Besides, he didn''t know what would happen if the resurrection process was interrupted.


    It wasn''t until 200 "power crystals" were consumed that Cains'' Divine paladins stopped their endless energy demands.


    At this time, all the sea animals in the Lize sea area are frantically running out, which is fundamentally different from the wave of sea animals that Abel had predicted before.


    After the horrible breath of deity comes out, there is no sea area where deity exists, and almost no creature can resist the breath.


    However, Abel also did not estimate how far the breath of divine paladins would spread in the ocean without any shelter.


    In the nearest sea area from lizer, Bartholomew''s giant horned sea beast is practicing, but it is affected by a strange spirit.


    Although the strange divine breath is far away, he has a natural hostility to it. It''s not the breath of a divine sea animal, but the breath of a human divine professional.

 Chapter 1364

    Bartholomew stopped practicing and left his nest in the water and flew to the sky.


    Abel didn''t know that when he revived Cains'' Divine Paladin, he had attracted the divine sea animals in the nearby waters.


    At this time, he is taking out the body of Lancelot, and is repeating the previous operation to revive the body of Lancelot.


    He first took out the power of belief from the virtual shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue", and replenished the power consumed before sacrificing the bone plate of the artifact.


    Then he began the resurrection process of Lancelot.


    At the stage of re condensing the rule field, it is a divine breath that spreads around.


    The great horned Bartholomew sea animal, who was coming to fight against the gods, suddenly stopped in the air.


    If it''s just a human God, he doesn''t have to be afraid in this ocean, because it''s good for God level sea animals.


    But if the other side has two gods, it will be different. He doesn''t want to be the two gods.


    "No, I need help!" Without hesitation, Bartholomew turned his head and sped off in another direction.


    He has lived in this sea area for countless years, and he knows where the nearest God level sea animal is.


    Just before he flew far, he saw a huge turtle flying in the air.


    That''s the Ludwig turtle he''s looking for. He probably sensed the human spirit.


    "Bartholomew, do you want to enter my sea?" Ludwig''s divine turtle asked reproachfully when he saw Bartholomew''s great horned sea animal and looked at his direction.


    In the sea, each deity has a clear sea area division.


    Of course, because of the vast ocean, each deity has its own huge sea area, and its resources are enough to be consumed.


    In general, these sea animals rarely enter the territorial sea of other sea animals. If they enter, they also need to give a breath to say hello.


    Bartholomew''s giant horned sea animal has been hiding its breath because it wants to attack the human deity. How can this not be misunderstood by Ludwig''s divine turtle.


    "Ludwig, I''m going to find you. You know, there are two human gods. I want to invite you to kill these two bold human gods!" Bartholomew, the great horned sea animal, hastily explained.


    He doesn''t want to have a conflict with Ludwig sea turtles at this time. We need to know that although the sea turtles are not powerful in battle, their defense is extremely terrifying. If we have a conflict with them, we won''t get any results, we will only waste time.


    Most importantly, there are two God level goals.


    Among the God level sea animals, there is a habit of showing their strength with the body of the loser. It is difficult to have conflicts between the God level sea animals in ordinary times, because they are all in the sea. It is very difficult to kill a god level sea animal completely.


    Finally, two human gods came to the deep sea. He didn''t want to let go of this opportunity.


    In the impression of God level sea animals, the human God level combat power is the weakest of all God level. This kind of soft persimmon can hardly be encountered in the deep sea.


    These human deities are usually on land and rarely appear in the ocean. In addition to sensing the breath of these two human deities, it is obvious that they are recovering themselves.


    "There''s just one ornament missing from my cave!" Ludwig turtles are attracted by the human spirit, and they have the same idea.


    The two divine sea animals turn their heads and fly to the direction of human divine breath.


    It took four hundred "magic crystals" before and after Abel, and the two divine paladins were all stable and in the final stage of real world formation.


    He was in the right mood when he saw the figures of two God level sea animals.


    Although the two God level sea animals want to hide their breath, their huge bodies cannot be hidden at all.


    Abel saw a giant fish with huge horns and a sea shell with a huge turtle shell.


    It is not necessary to say that the strength of the two divine paladins must have reached the divine level.


    Although the golden castle is hidden, the rule areas of the two divine paladins are forming the real world, but the position of the golden castle is completely exposed.


    "The spirit of the array is ready to strike those two God level sea animals!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    Super cannons can only be used as a surprise attack to deal with God level sea animals. Otherwise, they can only wait for two God level sea animals to approach, and then activate to make them unable to dodge at all.


    But he didn''t know what kind of ability those two huge God level sea animals had. It made him uneasy to let them close to the golden castle, especially that there were two God level paladins who could not make any mistakes at the most critical time.


    The eyes of Bartholomew''s horned sea animal and Ludwig''s divine tortoise were full of excitement when they were just ten miles away from the golden castle.Because they have already confirmed that these two human deities, who appear in the deep sea, are really suffering a lot and come to recover their strength.


    Although I don''t know why the recovery speed of the two human deities is so fast, the strength of the two human deities is very weak at the moment, and they are not rivals at all.


    Such a good collection, human God level corpse collection, just think about it and make them two God level sea animals excited.


    All of a sudden, two God level sea animals sensed a violent energy fluctuation. Bartholomew didn''t even think about it. A water wave appeared on his body. After the water wave appeared on his body, his body turned into sea water, and he quickly left with the water wave towards the bottom.


    This is the natural ability of Bartholomew''s giant horned sea beast. His natural ability to control the flow of water makes him move very fast in the ocean.


    However, Ludwig''s divine turtle''s way is totally different. He shrinks his limbs and head at the same time, and all his exposed bodies immediately escape into the turtle''s shell.


    A 20 meter beam of energy rushed in, and Bartholomew''s giant horned sea beast accelerated to stagger the attack. Only a little skin was swept by the beam of energy and lost a little skin.


    It''s not a serious injury for him at the divine level. It only needs a few breaths to recover.


    Ludwig sea turtles are completely hit by the energy beam, which collides with the tortoise shell called the strongest defense.


    There are golden patterns on the surface of tortoise shell. These golden patterns completely wrap the whole tortoise shell. The attack of energy light column is scattered on the whole tortoise shell by these golden patterns.


    The tortoise shell of Ludwig''s divine turtle has a very strong defense. After his cultivation, the tortoise shell is almost impossible to break in the divine level.


    And super artillery is a huge collection of energy, using ancient patterns together, also reached the extreme of energy attack.


    The best shield and the sharpest sword meet at this moment, and soon we can see the final result.


    The golden pattern on the tortoise shell of Ludwig sea turtle is in the energy light column, and there are golden stars constantly appearing, which are the light spots produced after the golden pattern is broken.


    There are also more cracks on the surface of the tortoise shell, which shows that the tortoise shell of Ludwig''s divine turtle is also under attack beyond its shell defense.


    However, thanks to the strengthening of Ludwig''s divine turtle for many years, his shell persisted until the energy light column disappeared under the impact of the energy light column.


    There was fear in the eyes of Ludwig turtles, who had never been so close to death.


    Just now, death is really close to him. At that moment, he has the idea of calling out the real world and blocking the energy beam.


    But if he does that, he is likely to collapse the real world, and his countless years of cultivation will be wasted.


    Once again, it will be a long time to unite the real world and reach the current strength.


    He chose to believe in his own shell, and finally he succeeded.


    Once again, he sensed the violent energy fluctuation, which was attacked by a light beam of energy.


    This time, he didn''t dare to have any more support, but moved quickly and honestly to avoid the energy beam from the attack.


    Abel on the golden castle frowned at the outcome of the super cannon. The giant turtle could block his super cannon. That kind of defense was the only one he ever saw.


    At first, he thought Ludwig was a slow God sea animal, so he ordered a second super artillery attack, but he was wrong.


    Ludwig''s Turtles just didn''t want to move before. He was used to using turtle shells to block all attacks.


    His speed is not slow when the shell''s defense cannot be resisted.


    In fact, no matter how weak the whole world is, its flight speed will not be slow.


    You can fly from the legendary level. After the promotion of the semi divine level and the promotion of the divine level, the flight speed of the divine level avoids the energy attack ten miles in advance, which is no difficulty at all.


    "I''m going to kill people!" The Ludwig Sea Turtle was afraid of the attack of the super cannon. After dodging the second attack, he went into the sea. As soon as he got into the sea, he swore.


    In the sea water, he will not be afraid of the attack of the energy beam.


    No matter how powerful the attack is, it will be seriously weakened after being blocked by the sea water.


    After weakened energy attack, it is not so easy to hurt him again.


    His anger is mainly due to the damage of his tortoise shell. The golden pattern on it is not drawn by him, which is naturally generated by the inheritance in his blood.


    Now there are cracks in the surface of his shell, at least until it is restored, his defense will be greatly reduced.


    For a long time after that, he had to be careful and careful. He could not be as arrogant as before.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for arrogance, how could he not dodge a hard hit from the super cannon.Look at the Bartholomew horned sea animal. It''s just because it''s careful that it doesn''t take much damage.


    Bartholomew''s megahorned sea animals also entered the sea. They looked at each other and went crazy with their control of the sea.


    One after another, the sea water turns into ice arrows, which are launched towards the position of human divine breath in the sky.


    every ice arrow has been strengthened by the two God class sea animals in the real world, and then transferred to the outer layer of ice arrows in the real world.


    Each attack has a powerful attack power. According to their imagination, although the human God level doesn''t know what method is used to hide, it''s no problem to receive so many attacks with the injured body, not to mention let the human God level fall down and make them busy.


    However, they were disappointed that when the ice arrow attacked the sky, an energy shield appeared in the air.


    The hundreds of ice arrows sent by the two God level sea animals only caused some fluctuations in the energy shield. You can see that the ice arrows did not have a great impact on the energy shield.


    Abel doesn''t like this kind of environment very much. The scanning array of the underwater God level sea animals and the golden castle can''t be accurately located.


    This makes the super cannon of golden castle unable to attack accurately. In this battlefield environment, it is useless to launch the super cannon at random.


    You need to know that the speed of God level sea animals in the sea is faster than the speed of the sky.


    In fact, he had known the weakness of super artillery for a long time, and he thought of such a day after making it.


    Super artillery has unparalleled attack power, but less flexibility and mobility, air attack power can not hit the opponent.


    "Doffer, Godhead one, you go and drag them!" He turned to the two contractual things around him and said.


    The second God body of Daofu, the God of war, and the first God bow to salute, then disappear at the same time, and then appear in the sky.


    The first attack was the divine one, which threw dozens of strengthened "fire walls" on the sea from the real world.


    Although there is no threat to the two God level sea animals under the sea, it can make the formation of ice arrow difficult, and it is also a challenge to the two God level sea animals.


    God level one didn''t stop using the "fire wall" in his hand. After the last battle, he experienced many battles in the dark world. Although the fight in the dark world can''t use the real world, his combat ability has been restored.


    At this time, shenji-1 can easily cast 40 or 50 "fire walls" at a time, and soon the sea will be covered with "fire walls".


    The contact between water and fire makes water mist appear on the sea surface.


    How could the two mythical sea animals tolerate this kind of provocation, but what surprised them was that there was a human mythical existence.


    They took a look at each other, and each had a quick decision in their eyes.


    It is absolutely impossible to wait for the two human deities who are recovering their fighting power. The two human deities are not strong enough, which can be perceived through breath.


    The other is the gods. To be honest, there are only middle and low level professionals and ordinary people in the world who are afraid of gods.


    Because the power of the gods in this world is not outstanding, all the fighting gods have been cleaned up by the sorcerer guild.

 Chapter 1365

    Bartholomew''s giant horned sea animal and Ludwig''s divine turtle rushed out of the sea, toward the divine one in the sky and the second divine body of doff, the God of war.


    As for the threat of super artillery, once the two sides fight and get entangled, that kind of weapon will lose its function.


    If those powerful super cannons dare to entangle with each other, the consequence is that they are also likely to be attacked together with their divinity.


    The real world of Ludwig turtles is called out before they fly out of the water, and a lot of sea water is introduced into the real world.


    So when he flew out of the sea, there were ice arrows flying to the God class one in the real world.


    Bartholomew''s giant horned sea beast also regards the divine level one as the most important opponent. A flash of lightning is generated on the giant angle and flies to the divine level one.


    Divine level one has already had the movement, the hand prepares "the instantaneous movement" the stimulation, his body disappears in an instant, reappeared when already in another position.


    At that position, he just stayed for a second, formed a fireball rain from the "fireball" called from the real world, threw it at the two God level sea animals, and then "moved instantaneously" again.


    God level one fully demonstrates what a real wizard is. His figure never stays in the same position for more than a second.


    The ice arrow of Ludwig sea turtle shifted its target and went to meet the fireball.


    The violent explosion rises in the air. Fireballs and ice arrows collide one after another, and their power is released in the air.


    Bartholomew''s horned sea animal and Ludwig''s divine turtle are not good-looking. The last thing they want is to meet this kind of opponent. They are as flexible as a rabbit and can''t catch each other''s figure.


    And the attack of the other side has not stopped. This kind of fighting way makes them feel the head is big.


    "Bartholomew, you''re blocking this God wizard. I''ll kill that God!" Said the Ludwig turtle in a deep voice.


    According to his judgment, these two spirits, whose breath is more powerful, are not very powerful.


    "Ludwig, you need to be faster. Those two divinities will be recovered soon. If we don''t hurry, we will be in trouble!" Agreed Bartholomew.


    When two of them are out of action, they can''t be attacked by one meal. If they don''t even hurt each other, they run away by themselves. If this kind of thing is spread out, the two of them will become a joke.


    Ludwig sea turtle rushed to the second God body of doff, the God of war, who stopped in the air, with cruel eyes shining in his eyes.


    He wants the God to compensate his turtle shell loss with his life. He wants to decorate the cave with his body.


    When the Ludwig turtle rushed to the second God body of the God of war, the figure of the second God body of the God of war disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was on the huge tortoise shell of Ludwig sea turtle. The rune "regret" in his hand took the "whirlwind" skill to attack the tortoise shell.


    After the same experience of fighting with the God level, Daofu also learned some skills of fighting with the God level.


    In particular, the application of the "whirlwind" skill and the invincible state in a short time make him not affected by the attack of the enemy in a short time when he appears in front of the enemy by using the transmission.


    Ludwig''s divine turtle also came from numerous battles, but he did not encounter such a strange opponent.


    As a God, he has the fighting skills of barbarian occupation and the ability to transmit this abnormal.


    This is not a good soft persimmon, it is a hard bone to chew.


    The God in front of us is definitely a real war service God. When is there another war service God in the world?


    Thinking about it, he also inspired the rules of the real world water system. A piece of ice fog appeared on his turtle shell and wrapped the second God body of Daofu, the God of war.


    But at this time, the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, is in the "whirlwind" skill. With a sound of "roar" in the collision, the runic language "regret" sword constantly hit the tortoise shell of Ludwig''s divine turtle.


    Ludwig''s body was not shaken, but he did not panic, because the other side''s attack choice was simply wrong, even if his shell was severely damaged, it was not the second God body of the God of war, doff.


    But in the continuous attack of "whirlwind", he has a strange feeling that his defense is weakening.


    In the hands of the God of war doff, there are more gloves than ever. The gloves are temporarily borrowed from the body of an angel. The name is "soul sucker".


    This two handed suit has an 8% chance of weakening Level 3 when it hits the enemy. This is not the main way to reduce the defense. Another way is to reduce the enemy''s defense by 50% each time it hits the enemy. This is the most terrible attribute.


    When Abel saw the Ludwig turtle, he first thought of the way to deal with him, and handed the dark golden glove of the dark world to the second God body of doff, the God of war.


    Sure enough, even the Ludwig Turtles who have suffered a loss have absolute confidence in their shells.This kind of habit is very terrible. After countless years, it has become an instinct.


    His fighting methods are also based on the characteristics of tortoise shell, which greatly improves the attack success rate of the second God body of Daofu, the God of war.


    After a round of "whirlwind" skill and more than ten physical attacks, Ludwig''s divine turtle''s defense was reduced to a level that he could not imagine.


    The dark gold equipment of the dark world has its own regular effect. It''s just like the enemy''s defense is reduced by 50% each time it hits the enemy. In this effect, as long as it hits the enemy once, its defense is reduced by half.


    After more than a dozen attacks, Ludwig''s divine turtles not only reduced their shell defense, but also their whole body defense.


    At the end of the "whirlwind" skill, the ice fog outside the second God of the God of war, Daofu, soon hit him, and there was a magic barrier on his body, which blocked the ice fog down.


    This is the advantage of sufficient power of belief. As long as there is sufficient power of belief to transform the divine power, the gods can strengthen attack, strengthen defense, increase speed and many other effects through the divine power in the battle.


    As long as the power is not consumed, it is very difficult to hurt a God.


    That''s why the sorcerer guild has been limiting the collection of gods'' beliefs. If the gods have a huge amount of belief power, their threats will multiply.


    "Berserker!" "The second body of Daofu, the God of war, is bathed in golden power," he said in a deep voice.


    In an instant, his defense has been reduced to 0. Of course, at this moment, he has a magic power to block the attack of the other side. All of this is the cost of using the "crazy warrior" skill.


    The result is the strike of the God of war, doff. It has powerful magic attack power. Although it does not belong to any element, it is a real magic attack.


    When he made this decision, he found that the tortoise shell''s defense against physical attack came from the innate defense of its material when the "whirlwind" skill continuously cut the tortoise shell.


    So after reducing most of Ludwig''s defenses, he decided to use the "crazy warrior" skill to turn attacks into magical attacks.


    Ludwig sea turtles have never felt the powerlessness of today. This powerlessness comes from his soul, from the defense that he has always been proud of.


    No one else can understand the feeling of a god level sea animal who mainly defends when he finds that his defense is reduced to an extreme.


    The "crazy warrior" skill of the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, makes the Ludwig turtle have a very dangerous perception. In an instant, he counsels.


    There is a secret in Ludwig sea turtles, or it is a secret inherited from the sea turtle family.


    Once the turtle gets rid of the shell, it can achieve an extreme speed by using the instant impact force of getting rid of the shell, which is the life-saving means of the turtle family.


    Ludwig sea turtles have always regarded this means of life preservation as a ridiculous behavior. As a family of turtles with noble blood, how can they do this.


    But when it came to him, his courage disappeared after his heart counseled him. When the long sword with terrorist power was about to be cut on him, he made a decision that he always looked down upon.


    All the energy in the huge tortoise shell pressed against his body. He felt the body squeezed out of the tortoise shell in an instant. Then he felt as light as a swallow. He flew out.


    At that moment, he only felt that his body was rubbing against the air, producing intense heat.


    When he stopped, the battlefield was long gone. In a short time, he flew a hundred miles away.


    He looked around, without the protection of the turtle shell, he had a strong sense of insecurity, his body quickly fell into the sea, and then swam in a further direction.


    The sword prepared by the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, was unable to split.


    In front of him, his opponent, the powerful divine turtle, rushed out of the shell and disappeared into his vision at a speed that his divine eyes could not catch up with.


    Not only he, but also Abel, who has been watching the war, did not come and respond.


    In response, he wanted to give the fleeing Ludwig turtle a super cannon, but found that the guy had no shadow for a long time.


    In the battlefield, only the huge shell with some damage was left.


    "Ludwig, you bastard!" The great horned Bartholomew, who was still waiting for the support of Ludwig turtles, uttered a curse. He dared not stay here any longer.


    A series of lightning flashed out of his real world, appeared on top of his giant horn, and then was strengthened again by the giant horn, turning into the lightning all over the sky.


    Of course, all his attacks will not be aimed at defeating the enemy. In fact, the fighting style of divine class one will not give him any chance.


    Constant ''instant movement'', no matter whether the opponent attacks or not, will constantly ''instant movement'' to change the body shape, in order to maintain their absolute security.It''s hard to kill Bartholomew in this way, but it''s perfect to maintain a standoff with Bartholomew.


    When Bartholomew''s giant horned sea beast launched an explosive lightning attack, its body suddenly fell into the sea.


    Abel also had no way to stop him. There was sea water everywhere. It was too easy for a god level sea animal to escape.


    At this time, he thought how lucky he was to be able to kill the God level many times. Although the two God level sea animals were in a mess, the God level turtle used an unstoppable means of escape.


    This giant horned sea animal is easy to walk.


    He also understood the terror in the deep sea, which was a relatively safe sea area of his special choice, and attracted two God level sea animals.


    "Come back!" He ordered the second God body and the first God of Daofu, the God of war.


    Today, he was very satisfied with the battle between the two contractual objects. At least in the process of fighting with the two God level sea animals, he did not make any mistakes and executed his orders perfectly.


    "It''s a pity that there is only one pair of ''soul sucking'' gloves!" From the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, he took back the gloves of "soul sucking man" and handed them back to the angel body.


    The turning point of this battle is the application of the second God body of the God of war, doff, to the "soul sucking man". Otherwise, it would not be so easy to defeat the powerful Ludwig sea turtles.


    But this kind of dark world''s dark gold equipment, even in the dark world, is only unique.


    This kind of powerful equipment can only be used in his most powerful combat power, especially the angel body is still his own combat power, not the combat power of the contractual object.


    In fact, if the body of an angel could not be exposed, his own strength would have reached the level of God.


    Although the angel body has no real world, the virtual shadow of the crystal angel statue is just like the real world, or the strength of the angel body, which can achieve the ultimate attack without the reinforcement of the real world.


    He took the tortoise shell of Ludwig''s divine turtle from the second body of doff, the God of war. He knocked the tortoise shell with his hand and made a dull sound.


    The size of the shell, if it can be broken down, can make at least dozens of armor.


    Unfortunately, he looked again and again. It was almost impossible for him to break down the turtle shell.


    The reason why the tortoise shell can be damaged this time is the direct bombardment of super artillery. In addition, the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, has reduced the defense of the tortoise shell to the extent that it can be broken.


    At this time, the tortoise shell in his hand is absorbing the energy around him and automatically recovering.


    It''s a treasure, but he didn''t know how to use it for a while. He had to ask the dragon people about it after he went back.


    Put the tortoise shell into the artifact space bag, he looked at the two divine paladins who were becoming smaller in the rule field.


    After the just divine battle, there is no strong sea animal around the golden castle for thousands of miles. Even the legendary sea animal that was originally here has not been found for a long time.

 Chapter 1366

    Among the two resurrected divine knights, the real world of Cains divine Knights was first formed, which was also the first divine Knights under Abel.


    Soon afterwards, Lancelot''s divine paladins also formed the real world and recovered to be the real divine paladins.


    "When you call it divine two, you call it divine three!" Abel pointed to Cains and Lancelot.


    Although there are two more divine paladins, if there is no real emergency, he will not expose these two divine paladins to the wizard guild.


    Shortly after Abel left with two newly revived divine paladins and other indentures, he found a head out of the sea. It was the Bartholomew horned sea beast.


    Bartholomew, a giant horned sea animal, looked at the direction of Abel''s departure with fearful eyes. Although he had just left, he did not escape far, but had been observing Abel''s side.


    If Abel did settle down here, he would have a chance to revenge.


    But he had no chance. Abel left after the two divine paladins recovered.


    Bartholomew''s giant horned sea beast can only think of the chance to revenge today in the future, but he also knows that as long as there is no war between the sea and the mainland, he can''t deal with a human who can command four God level forces.


    He soon thought of the Ludwig turtle who had left him and escaped alone, and the Ludwig turtle who had no shell. At this time, he was a lamb to be slaughtered. As long as he found the Ludwig turtle, he could kill him and get his flesh and blood and resources.


    Abel didn''t expect that there were some small disputes in the sea area after he left because of his reasons. These disputes became a war between the two groups of sea animals.


    When he returned, the two divine paladins were accepted into the space beast ring by him, and he did not want to encounter any trouble because of two more divine breath.


    It was not until returning to the war song plateau and releasing the golden castle again that the two divine paladins were released.


    After a period of time, the central continent rarely appeared calm.


    There is no big action between the kingdom of God and the wizard guild. Only the wizard guild has issued a task to find the non wizard guild transmission array in all regions of the mainland.


    The difficulty of this task is not high, but the rewards are rich, which makes all professionals in the whole central continent crazy about it.


    And since there is no upper limit for this task, as long as a non wizard guild teleport array is found, you can get corresponding rewards.


    This also improves the status of the Dharma Master in a straight line, because on the third day of the task release, the first transmission array found hidden in the mountains is hidden in the isolated array. If there is not a Dharma Master in that team, this transmission array will not be found at all.


    With the spread of the news, all the professionals involved in the task found that only the team with the array division in the team can find the transmission array in the task more quickly.


    Most of the array masters are elves and dwarves. Because elves have little contact with the outside world, few professionals can invite them.


    The dwarven array masters should have been hard to hire, but somehow, a large number of dwarven array masters appear in the mission release Hall of the wizard guild, and many dwarven array masters are waiting to be hired at any time.


    Only a few people know that these dwarven Dharma array masters were specially invited by the sorcerer guild. They are a large number of transmission Dharma arrays arranged in the central continent for thousands of years in the kingdom of God.


    Although these transmission arrays want to be isolated through the space of the doomsday defense wall, they must consume the "magic crystal" to open the transmission, but this is a major loophole that can instantly transfer the power of the kingdom of God to the rear of the wizard guild. The wizard guild cannot allow these transmission arrays of the kingdom of God to exist.


    Because of the existence of these transmission arrays, the Clemens rule Wizards of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild have also been implicated, especially now they are the God level wizards. Let alone the Clemens rule wizards, the Clemens rule wizards'' backstage who want to beg for love can''t do it.


    Clemens Rule Wizard was assigned to guard the doomsday wall for 300 years, which is a very heavy punishment.


    You should know that he was a senior member of the wizard guild before. He enjoyed the best resources. He had power in his hand and a large number of invisible resources.


    Today, he has only a few regular wizard cultivation resources, which is only enough for him to barely maintain his own strength. He doesn''t need to think about his cultivation progress.


    Especially now, the doomsday defense wall has lost countless minerals in the front-line battlefield and become the most barren place.


    A few days after Clemens Rule Wizard arrived at the doomsday defense wall, the kingdom of God erupted into five divine paladins.


    Although the sorcerer guild knew that it was the kingdom of God that wanted to tie the sorcerer guild''s God level sorcerers to the doomsday defense wall, all five of the sorcerer guild''s God level sorcerers remained in the doomsday defense wall.


    No matter how strong the defense of doomsday wall is, it can''t really block the full impact of many divine paladins.In the six months after that, the wizard guild again went out of the Customs for three God level wizards, making the number of God level wizards in the wizard guild as many as eight.


    Abel''s fighting frequency has increased a lot in the past six months, and his fighting in the dark world has been accelerated by many powerful contracts.


    The fight in the dark world is also extremely dangerous. Even if there are several powerful contractual items added, he dare not to be a little bit light hearted.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the psychological pressure brought by the change of the situation that the speed of his cultivation has been improved, or because the "wisdom fruit" used in his cultivation has been doubled. His six-month cultivation, however, has made the magic power and rules of the three level-30 wizard patterns in his body reach the state of fullness.


    This made him excited in his heart in recent days, not for anything else, just for the sake that he was about to become immortal.


    Although his age in this world is very small, he has experienced a hundred years of fighting in the dark world, plus his previous life experience, he is full of fear of death.


    He is crazy to add powerful people for himself, in order to be safe when his strength is not enough to protect himself.


    But it''s just external protection, and there''s another threat, the threat of longevity.


    In fact, in terms of his strong blue dragon blood, he should not have considered life expectancy at the age of just 22, because the life span of a giant dragon can basically reach thousands of years.


    And the life span of a successful dragon can be even longer. Even if it can''t be a demigod, it can easily live for thousands of years.


    Abel has never regarded himself as a real dragon. Although he joined the dragon family, from his experience, it can be seen that he joined the dragon family is also a helpless move.


    He wanted to enter the sorcerer guild, but his life was threatened, so he had to leave the sorcerer guild and abandon his human identity.


    Then he joined the elves and became an elves alchemist. However, he was still attacked by members of the witches guild who had a dominant position in the mainland.


    Finally, there is no way for him to join the Dragon nationality and become a member of the Dragon nationality.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t like the Dragon nationality, just because his cultivation system has nothing to do with the Dragon nationality at all, and he can only get shelter among the Dragon nationality. In addition, it doesn''t help his cultivation very much.


    Now he only recognizes the dragon people, because only the dragon people spend the most sincerity to protect him, so that he has the time to grow up.


    "Master, elder Eugene, please contact us!" The spirit of the array sends a message to him at this time.


    "Dharma array spirit, connect it!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Abel, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you out of the customs?" Elder Eugene''s voice came. There were some accidents in the voice.


    Abel of course knows what this accident means. He has been completely isolated from the outside world in recent months and devoted himself to the fight and Cultivation in the dark world.


    It is also a matter of months that he has raised his strength to a state of near fullness.


    It is estimated that elder Eugene contacted him this time and also wanted to try it.


    "Elder Eugene, I''m sorry. I''ve learned something in the recent practice, so I''ve been closed for some time!" Abel smiled and apologized.


    The situation in the central continent is changeable. Although he has the divine power in his hand, he is also for self-protection, not for the daily tasks of the dragon people.


    In this respect, he believes that elder Eugene is also very clear. In addition, the daily patrol of the dragon people, involving a god level wizard or spirit, also weakens the face of the dragon people.


    You should know that the dragon people are always connected by blood. If the God level one and the war god doffer are not the contractual objects of Abel, the dragon people can''t recognize them as the fighting power of the dragon people.


    "Ha ha, elder Abel needs time to improve his strength. Cultivation is the most important thing!" Elder Eugene laughed and said, "but today I want to disturb you. Another god level elder named Blue Dragon Mumford of the dragon family has returned. He hasn''t met you yet. Now I''m free with him. I want to visit you!"


    "Welcome, I''ll open the teleport array permission!" Abel agreed with a smile.


    He also happened to have something to look for elder Eugene. The turtle shell was thrown by him into the large Magic Gathering array in the dark world Rogge camp. After several months, the golden patterns on its surface have been restored, just like those on the Ludwig sea turtle that day.


    But he still didn''t find a way to use it. Even if elder Eugene didn''t find him, he wanted to go to elder Eugene after he was promoted to demigod.


    "Master, a strange god level dragon is coming!" When Abel sensed that there were two divine dragons in the large transmission array in the basement of the golden castle, at the same time, Daofu, the God of war, reminded him.


    Abel thought that the right thing he did was to make the war song plateau a place of belief for Daofu, the God of war, which made it impossible for anyone who wanted to enter the war song plateau to hide himself.


    And now the only threat to him is God level war power. As long as he is prepared, even if he comes to some god level war power, he is not afraid."Elder Abel, let me introduce you to elder Mumford!" Elder Eugene appeared on the top platform with an old man who had been transformed into a human being. He said to Abel with a smile when he met him.


    "See elder Mumford!" Abel bowed to elder Mumford.


    Together with elder Mumford, he has seen four Dragon gods, three of which are blue dragons.


    In his mind, this is probably after occupying the ocean, most of the resources are frozen resources, which will lead to so many God level blue dragons.


    "I''ve heard of elder Abel''s name for a long time. Nice to meet you!" Elder Mumford replied with a very sincere smile.


    Any God level will maintain due respect after seeing the continuous killing of many gods, even if his own strength is not strong.


    Not to mention that Abel is still a genius of the Dragon nationality. This kind of genius appears in the Dragon nationality, which is also the luck of the Dragon nationality.


    "Elder Abel, I wonder if the bodies of the two divine paladins have been successfully resurrected?" Elder Eugene could not help but ask.


    He wanted to know for a long time, but Abel was closed. He knew that Abel was closed for cultivation by contacting the spirit of the array, and he was not easy to disturb.


    At this time, I was able to see Abel at last. Naturally, he asked immediately after introducing elder Mumford.


    "Elder Eugene, this is God level two and God level three!" Abel didn''t hide it either. He summoned the two divine paladins from the ring of space beasts and introduced them.


    The first time I saw the divine power was carried around like this. Elder Mumford''s eyes were drawn.


    These are two divine level paladins. It''s not easy to use them at will, but in any case, they are divine level forces.


    Abel didn''t want to put the two and three into the space animal ring all the time. He just returned from the dark world. He was used to take the contracted things into the space animal ring and return to the golden castle for convenience when he went in and out of the dark world.


    "I''ve met two!" The elder Mumford bowed to the second and third gods.


    Even if these two divine paladins are contractual objects of Abel, he still needs to show due respect.


    "It''s really done!" But elder Eugene knew that after Abel resurrected the God level contract objects, the memory of these God level war forces seemed to be cleared, and the general etiquette didn''t care, so he didn''t salute like elder Mumford, but said excitedly.


    How can he not be excited? There are two more divine Paladins in the dragon family. Although they can''t be used at ordinary times, they can reverse the existence of the war situation at a critical time.


    It''s a pity in his heart that it''s too difficult to kill the God level. Otherwise, he can get more God level corpses to revive Abel.


    In my heart, I thought, all of a sudden, I was shocked. It seemed that Abel had killed all the God level bodies himself.

 Chapter 1367

    "Monsieur Mumford, Monsieur Eugene, have dinner with me!" Abel looked at the sky and asked with a smile.


    "Elder Mumford, he must taste the food here. There is no better food in the world!" Elder Eugene''s excitement hasn''t subsided. He is obviously more active than usual, he said to elder Mumford with a smile.


    The whole dining process has been spent in the wonder of elder Mumford. Whether it''s the ancient puppet as a servant, the delicious dishes, or the incomparable red wine in the world, it makes him feel like eating for nothing all his life.


    After dinner, he and Abel became familiar.


    In the reception hall, Abel and two elders of the Dragon nationality, one by one, have a cup of twice synthetic water spirit fruit juice and sit on the chair leisurely.


    "Elder Abel, I envy you. I want to live here all the time!" Elder Mumford took a sip of the fruit juice of shuilingguo, felt the soul feeling brought by the fruit juice, and then said with a smile.


    "Elder Mumford, I''d like to welcome you. I''ve got people coming to challenge me from time to time!" Abe replied jokingly.


    "Elder Abel, the number of God level wizards in the sorcerer guild has recently reached eight. The number of God level dragons in our dragon clan can''t compare with that of the sorcerer guild. Now all those who can return have come back. I don''t know what the situation is. But I''m relieved to see that you have two more God level powers!" Elder Eugene introduced the situation of the mainland to Abel, and the atmosphere in the reception hall was heavy.


    "No matter what happens to the sorcerer guild, it won''t fight with the dragon people, will it?" Abel asked, shaking his head.


    "I''m worried about the president of the sorcerer guild. I don''t know when he will return to the sorcerer guild. Only the Dragon Lord can block him, but the Dragon Lord hasn''t heard from me for a long time!" Said elder Eugene in a deep voice.


    Abel''s identity now is also the elder of the Dragon nationality. What elder Eugene talked about now is the top secret in the world.


    "Is the president of the wizard guild very strong?" Abel asked curiously.


    He has never heard of the president of the wizard guild in the wizard guild. In the wizard guild, the president is like a secret, and no one will take the initiative to mention it.


    "It was a powerful wizard who could stand in the way of the demons for a period of time when they were fighting against the demons. The power of that year was already the power of high-level gods!" Elder Eugene replied in a deep voice.


    Of course, this metaphor makes Abel unable to intuitively know the strength of the president of the sorcerer guild, but Abel knows that today''s God level and combat power can only be regarded as the low-level God level.


    After reaching the divine level, the real world will grow very slowly.


    This is about the same as the cultivation speed of the gods, or the strong at that level. If every profession wants to go further, its difficulty is nightmare level.


    For example, Daofu, the God of war, who has no God of mountains or God of fire, let himself practice. He only relies on hundreds of thousands of barbarians, even ten thousand years may not reach the present level.


    However, it is also conceivable that no matter how long it takes, it will not matter to reach the level of eternal existence.


    But Abel thought of another thing in his mind. This was the first time he really heard a god level evaluation of the fighting power of the demons outside the sky.


    In particular, elder Eugene has experienced the war with the demons in that year, and its accuracy and credibility are very high.


    The leader of the wizard guild, who can make the dragon people fear, only has the ability to block the demons for a period of time.


    It can be imagined how powerful the demons outside the sky are, which also cast a shadow on Abel''s heart.


    In this world, his biggest enemy, or his first imaginary enemy, is the extraterrestrials.


    He has been practicing frantically to catch up with the strength of the demons outside the sky. Although his contractual objects are all God level forces, he is more confident in himself.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, the potential of the contractual objects is limited, and they are only thirty-six levels. He doesn''t think that the God level he raised is any genius.


    In particular, his resurrection of these gods, due to the death of a time, its combat power is weaker than before.


    But Abel believed that in a short period of time at least, the fighting power of the three God level contractual objects was also the weakest.


    This point can be seen from the comparison with the fighting power of Taoist, the God of war.


    When God level one and God of war Taoist fight together, God of war Taoist is the main battle, and God level one can only play an auxiliary role.


    However, the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, is not the whole strength of Daofu.


    Now I heard elder Eugene talk about the strength of the demons outside the sky, which didn''t make Abel afraid, but let him have the idea of stepping up cultivation.


    He also has many cards, angel body and dark world.


    The body of an angel has always been strong, especially with the increase of his followers in the kingdom of God.If it wasn''t for the fact that there were five divine Paladins in the kingdom of God, he would like to send Milton, the God of theft, to start the slaughter again.


    The dark world is related to his own combat power. Now he is about to become a semi God wizard. He hopes that the last hell devil can bring him a big leap.


    "Elder Eugene, can you accurately judge the awakening time of extraterrestrial demons?" Abel asked his most concerned questions.


    "Elder Abel, our judgment is not accurate, but one thing is for sure. If the president of the wizard guild and the Lord of the Dragon God return, then the day of awakening of the demon outside the sky will not be far away!" Elder Eugene thought and replied.


    "Yes, if you don''t have the chairman of the wizard guild and the Lord Longshen as the main force, you can''t deal with the external demons at all with the current God level combat power, unless the external demons'' injuries in that year haven''t completely recovered!" Elder Mumford nodded.


    "We have no way to judge, but the president of the wizard guild and the Lord Longshen have a way to judge. They are all looking for ways to become stronger, so that they can find opportunities far away!" Elder Eugene went on.


    "Elder Eugene, I got a treasure some time ago. Please help me to have a look!" Abel knew what he wanted to know, then thought of the tortoise shell in his hand, and said aloud.


    "Haha, as far as insight is concerned, the sorcerer guild can''t compare with our dragon clan. It''s just that elder Mumford is here. Let''s have a look!" Elder Eugene said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m curious, too!" Elder Mumford said with a smile.


    Abel, who has many God level contractual objects, is called a treasure. He also needs to ask God level dragon about the treasure, which immediately aroused the curiosity of the two God level dragons.


    "It''s too small here. Let''s go to the top platform!" Abel looked at the small reception hall and said with a smile.


    Back to the top platform, Abe took the turtle shell out of the artifact space bag and put it on the ground.


    "Is this divine companion?" When elder Mumford saw the golden pattern on the turtle''s shell, he immediately breathed out his voice.


    "Elder Mumford, what is divine companion?" Abel asked modestly.


    "Divine life has been strengthening its body parts all its life. Of course, there are very few divine companions. It depends on the race of each other!" Elder Mumford replied as he looked at the shell.


    "Just like this is the turtle shell of the divine turtle, only this kind of race with some natural expertise can strengthen the turtle shell all the time when it is weak. It is estimated that the turtle shell has reached the extreme of defense!" Elder Eugene sighed.


    "Can you ask how it came about?" Asked elder Mumford curiously.


    Although it''s not appropriate to ask this question, it''s needless to say that the source of getting such a turtle shell is a god level turtle shell. He is concerned about how Abel got it.


    It''s very frightening to know the defense of the sea turtle. In addition to the influence of the electricity system, the attack effect of physical attack and element attack on the sea turtle is very limited.


    He fought with the divine turtle a long time ago. In the end, the divine dragon of the dragon family had no choice but to leave because he could not fight each other at all.


    "This time, I went to the sea area of deep sea Lize to revive the bodies of two divine paladins, but I met the attack of two divine sea animals! As a result, the divine turtle resisted the attack of one of my super cannons. At last, he was beaten by the second divine body of Daofu, the God of war, and threw the turtle shell away! " Abel said the process with a smile.


    Abel said it was easy, but elder Eugene didn''t hear it at all. He knew how much trouble it was to meet two God level sea animals in the sea.


    Especially after hearing that the sea turtle of God level fought against a super cannon, he could not help but look at the super cannon on the top platform, and his eyes flashed with horror.


    Others may not know the power of the super cannon, but he has seen it with his own eyes.


    He took another look at the tortoise shell in front of him. The tortoise shell blocked the attack of the super cannon. The defense force was so desperate!


    However, he soon thought that the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, could beat the turtle and throw it away from the shell to escape. The combat power of Daofu, the God of war, increased a lot in his heart.


    Elder Mumford was surprised on one side. He stroked the tortoise shell with his hand, as if looking for a long memory.


    "It''s him, it''s him!" He cried with a sudden laugh.


    His laughter was full of joy, as if he saw something funny.


    "Elder Mumford, do you know the divine turtle?" Elder Eugene asked, looking at elder Mumford.


    "If the sea area reported by elder Abel is not wrong, I think this is the divine turtle that I fought with. I fought with him for three days, and finally I didn''t have the strength to fight again, so I left on my own initiative!" Elder Mumford replied with a smile.


    In fact, he admitted his failure in that year. You should know that he is a god level Blue Dragon and has almost unlimited energy in the ocean.But even if he can use the water system energy in the ocean to recover himself, his body is tired after three days of continuous attack, so he takes the initiative to get out of the fight, which is also a kind of surrender.


    "Elder Abel, you avenged elder Mumford!" Elder Eugene laughed and said.


    But think about it. Although there are many divine sea animals in the deep sea, there should be few divine sea turtles. The one close to the mainland should be right, that is, the owner who took off his shell in front of him.


    "This is a real God level treasure. Elder Abel is lucky!" Said elder Mumford with envy.


    He actually tried the shell''s defense, and liked the treasure very much.


    But he didn''t covet it, which was related to the tradition of the Dragon nationality.


    The dragon people like treasures and pursue them endlessly, but they are forbidden to fight for them. If it is not for this rule, the dragon people would be confused if they loved them.


    "Two elders, I don''t know how to use this treasure?" Abel bows to ask for advice.


    "This tortoise shell depends on who you use it for. If you use it for the God of war, put it into the kingdom of God, let the power of faith influence it slowly. If it is used for the God level contractual objects, then it needs to be put into their real world, which is also slowly affected by energy. The ultimate goal is to turn the energy characteristics of the original owner into the energy characteristics of the user Sex! " Elder Eugene replied with a smile.


    "But how to equip the turtle with such a big shell?" Abel asked again.


    He looked at the huge tortoise shell and thought of the way that Taoist, the God of war, was fighting with the huge tortoise shell. There was no need to fight at all. Just like that, he could kill the enemy with a smile.


    "Elder Abel, as long as the user''s energy can change the energy characteristics of the tortoise shell, making it as energetic as the body, then the tortoise shell can be transformed into the appearance of any defense equipment at will!" Elder Eugene then replied.


    Abel now knew how wrong he had been trying to break down such a big turtle shell.


    Originally, this tortoise shell is a piece of equipment. Only because it can''t be controlled, it can''t change into the required appearance.


    Think about it. After reaching the divine level, no matter what race you are, you can change your body. This turtle shell is a part of the divine level turtle''s body. How can it not change.


    "However, you need to be prepared mentally. The minimum requirement for this turtle shell is 100% of the energy of the body. You may not be able to wear it in a short time!" Elder Eugene did not forget to joke with Abel.


    Abel heard another meaning, that is, no matter which God level contract object he used energy to transform tortoise shell, because it was all his contract object, he could naturally control tortoise shell, and as long as his body energy reached 100%, he could wear it.


    He is now 95% energetic. Once he is in full state, his body will be increased by 5% according to the rules. Then he will be 100% energetic.

 Chapter 1368

    On the morning of the third day when elder Eugene and elder Mumford visited Abel, Abel returned from the dark world very early. At this time, he was only a trace away from the level 30 full state. He did not stay in the dark world to reach the full state, but returned to the central continent.


    The higher the rank, the more importance he attaches to the promotion which is related to his own fundamental. He dare not have any unexpected situation because of the different world rules.


    As for the tortoise shell from the God level turtle, after trying to put it in the God country of the war god doff and in the real world of several God level contractual objects, he finally found that the tortoise shell can be put into the "Crystal Angel Statue" virtual space.


    The virtual shadow space of "Crystal Angel Statue" can only receive energetic items. This extremely hard tortoise shell, in essence, is also a 100% energetic item.


    However, in his estimation, the tortoise shell can''t be eroded by the energy in the shadow of the Crystal Angel Statue without the gradual transformation of the tortoise shell for more than ten years.


    After comparing the real world transformation speed of several God level contractual objects, he found that the transformation speed is the fastest only among the "Crystal Angel Statue" virtual shadows.


    The time needed for transformation is the time difference between him and the dark world. It will take at least two or three years for him to be able to use the tortoise shell with strong defense to the extreme.


    After coming back from the dark world, Abel didn''t even use breakfast, so he went directly to the training room. With his control over his body, he knew that once more, he would be full.


    He doesn''t need to command too much. With the release of the second God body, the first God level, the second God level and the third God level, the whole four God level combat forces, plus the God of war Taoist body in the kingdom of God, and the defense of the superior golden castle in the land of faith, there is no need to worry about the security here.


    He took two "wisdom fruits" and the Magic Gathering array in the cultivation room was opened. He entered the state of meditation.


    The three rules in the "fruit of wisdom" will naturally enter into the three level 30 wizard patterns after he takes them, adding three rules.


    The three rules are just like the building to be capped. After the force of these rules enters, the three rules in the pattern of the three level 30 wizards give out different lights.


    Level 30 fullness is an important process for a wizard to practice, because at this time, the rules and magic power in the wizard''s body reach the maximum of the current body, and the ultimate rule force will back feed the body at this time.


    It''s also the last time that an ordinary legendary wizard has the fastest chance to get 5% body energization. After that, it will be a long time of energizing body.


    Many level 30 legendary wizards are stuck in the process of energizing their bodies. They can''t make their bodies reach the level of 90% energization of semi gods, so they die of exhaustion of life.


    It''s a very sad thing to see the immortal hope, but it stops at the final destination.


    In the sorcerer guild, any legendary sorcerer of level 30 who has reached the state of fullness will enter the closed door, and will no longer pay attention to any affairs. The sorcerer guild will also provide sufficient resources for its use.


    Unless it''s the legendary Wizard of miles like lightning, who has reached the peak of fullness, there''s no need to shut down any more, just a chance for promotion.


    If Abel is not able to quantify the transformation process because he has twice as much promotion as the legendary wizard, he will be troubled by no inheritance and no corresponding help at this time.


    You need to know that once the level 30 full state is reached, there will be an endless process of energizing the body, when the body can hardly move, let alone acquire resources.


    But at this time, his body energy reached 95%, which exceeded 90% of the requirements for promotion to semi God.


    As long as he reaches fullness, his body will be able to achieve 100% energization directly. Even if he does not become a demigod, he will achieve the immortality of his body.


    In the cultivation room, there are three lights above Abel''s head, blue, red and bright white, which go straight to the sky.


    These are three kinds of rules in his body that have reached the acme and begin to feed his body back. At this time, he is communicating the power of heaven and earth.


    In fact, there is no wizard who practices three rules at the same time like Abel. Even the legendary wizard with double cultivation will only regard the power of one rule as the major.


    But Abel is different. Because he has no relevant inheritance, the tree of life of the non wizard system has laid the foundation of many wizard patterns for him.


    This made him have to practice the three rules simultaneously in the later practice.


    The road of witchcraft that he took was unprecedented.


    If he didn''t get the "wisdom tree" and the convenience of directly extracting rules from the "wisdom fruit", he would not have been promoted so fast at all.


    You should know that the difficulty of his cultivation is three times that of other legendary wizards. His mana is easy to cultivate, but the rules need a little accumulation.The blue, red and white lights respectively represent the freezing rule, the fire rule and the lightning rule. These three lights ignore the golden castle, go directly through the top of the training room, and then through the upper layers, and finally through the "star defense array".


    As the three lights appear in the sky, they immediately stir up the energy between the heaven and the earth. Among all kinds of energy rolling, the three strange energies are attracted by the three lights.


    After every ultimate rule is generated, heaven and earth will reward the life that is bred. This strange energy is the reward.


    In this process, all other legendary wizards can get is a strange energy.


    Abel''s three rules have reached the acme at the same time. Although the cost is a little higher, he has also got three times more strange energy than other legendary wizards.


    Sitting in the practice room, he felt a warm energy rush from the head to the whole body. Under this energy rush, his body energization began to accelerate.


    Maybe it''s the reason why this strange energy is too much. Just once the energy is washed away, his body becomes 100% energetic.


    Before he came and celebrated his immortality, he felt the energy going on.


    How strong his body is is, he can''t say for himself, but one thing is certain that his body is naturally shackled.


    According to the truth, his body has experienced many times of strengthening before and after. From the beginning to the fusion of Blue Dragon Crystal, his body has received strengthening.


    After that, he cultivated the way of knight, reached the length of great knight, and his body was constantly strengthened.


    And every time a wizard is promoted, there will be the spirit of promotion. Although the strength of promotion to the body is limited, it is constantly improving.


    Then he was transformed by the power of the dragon in the Dragon Island small world''s Dragon hall. At that time, he was transformed into a dragon to accept the reinforcement, but his body should also be affected by the reinforcement.


    But all along, his strength has almost reached an extreme, and it is difficult to improve.


    He also understood that this should be related to his practice of witchcraft, which was not born with strength.


    However, the knight road he cultivated before had little influence on the body of the wizard because of the low professional level of the knight himself.


    It is estimated that only by cultivating the melee profession can the body break this shackle.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have the energy to cultivate his melee occupation. Although he is known as double cultivation, he cultivates wizard and Druid occupation, but he knows in his heart that he only cultivates wizard occupation, which is the tree of life to help him cultivate.


    Now in his body, the strange energy from the sky is breaking the shackles.


    As soon as his body shook, he felt something in his body was broken. His body felt the pure power flowing in his body.


    The power of this force is unimaginable before. Although it is not as strong as the angel body, it has reached half of the strength of the angel body.


    What kind of concept is this? If we don''t talk about professional combat skills, his pure power at this time can completely suppress the same level of melee professionals.


    He doesn''t know what happened, but his body is very different from before.


    His situation, that is, the divinity level of the sorcerer guild is here, is also difficult to explain.


    His body has reached 95% energization before being fed back by the ultimate rules.


    His three ultimate rules can produce three kinds of strange energy to transform his body.


    And a strange energy fed back can increase the energy of the body by 5%.


    In this case, he has two more shares of back feeding strange energy. These two shares are a kind of reward that heaven and earth give him the ultimate rules. This reward is only once in his life.


    Since these two strange energies cannot be applied to the energization of the body, but heaven and earth have rewarded them, then these two strange energies will not disappear, but continue to strengthen his body.


    Abel''s body is very special. His body has experienced many times of strengthening, and has already reached the extreme of the wizard''s body. Because his body can be quantified 100%, under the strengthening of these two strange energies, he broke the rules that bound the wizard''s body.


    When the three lights in the sky disappeared, Abel opened his eyes, and he couldn''t help looking at his body.


    His body has a sense of transparency. Of course, it''s not that the body is transparent, but that there is no impurity in the body. Every cell is transformed into energy.


    The old cells will also age and die, and new cells will appear to replace them. But now they are different. When the cells can be quantified, they will never age again.


    "Never die, never die!" He murmured.


    From then on, life will not be his barrier, his body as long as it is not destroyed, it will always exist.


    And with 100% energy, he can survive without food or water.


    Instead, energy is the foundation of this immortality.But no demigod or deity will not really eat or drink, which will only make them forget that they are still alive.


    Therefore, the demigods and divinities who come to the golden castle do not refuse to eat, but they used to have to, and now they are experiencing.


    He stood up, but this power sent out, so that his body suddenly flew out, toward the top of the training room.


    With his current strength, of course, there will be no head butting. His mental strength will soon control his body.


    He opened his hand, then squeezed it hard, and the air burst in his hands.


    He understood that this was because he had just increased his strength beyond his imagination, and his grasp of the body had failed.


    It''s almost hard to see in a strong man of legendary level. It really appears. There is only one result, that is, the strength has increased too much this time.


    He turned on the ability of the world''s stone fragments, and then gently moved his hands and feet, descending from the air to the ground, stepping out step by step.


    When his feet touch the ground, there is a defense shield on the ground. He knows that just this step out, the strength is too big, which triggers the defense of the golden castle.


    After a few minutes of familiarity, he mastered the power in his body.


    If you are close to the enemy in the future, you can use the two melee skills of "charge" and "shield attack".


    He thought proudly that these two kinds of melee skills were also mastered by him when the paladins were cultivating their way.


    It''s just that his strength can''t be increased all the time. In addition, he doesn''t practice melee occupation any more, so he is rarely used.


    "The legendary stage is full, what to do after that?" After adapting to the power, he thought of the problem of later cultivation.


    After the level 30 state of fullness, we are waiting for the opportunity to promote the semi God wizard. But what is this opportunity? It has never been mentioned in any book.


    There is no relevant knowledge in the inheritance of lightning.


    He didn''t feel that before, when he really got to this point, he thought about these things.


    However, it is impossible to describe this opportunity. Otherwise, the legendary Wizard of miles in the lightning department will not stay in full state and still look for opportunities for promotion.


    "It seems that we need to find it by ourselves!" Abel said helplessly.


    If he is still in the wizard guild, or has a good relationship with the wizard guild, he wants to find out the relevant knowledge, which should be feasible.


    But he is very clear that there is no big contradiction between him and the wizard guild at present, but the wizard guild will never want to improve his strength.


    He already has several God level contracts, and his weakness is his biggest weakness.


    If his strength is improved, his weakness will be smaller and smaller. This is what the sorcerer guild doesn''t want to see at all.


    The lack of inheritance and systematic knowledge is not only the trouble he is facing at present, but also the inevitable result of his devotion to the Dragon nationality.


    The dragon''s way of cultivation is totally different from the wizard''s profession. In this respect, he can''t provide him with any help at all. However, he doesn''t regret his decision to stay in the wizard guild. He is estimated to have been swallowed up by greedy wizards even by their belts and bones.

 Chapter 1369

    It has been five days since Abel Yingman. In these five days, he still drinks juice on the top platform according to his previous experience, waiting for the promotion opportunity to come automatically.


    But five days later, he is still in a state of fullness, with no sign of promotion.


    This made him worried. He felt that these five days were a waste of time.


    In order to wait for the promotion of demigod, he even stopped fighting and practicing in the dark world.


    If a wizard knows what he thinks, he will definitely point at his nose and scold him. To know which legendary wizard in full state has not experienced hundreds of years of hard work and endured unimaginable loneliness, so there is a line of hope for promotion. Abel even feels too long for five days.


    Abel put down the juice in his hand. He felt that the method he used didn''t seem feasible.


    This is the way he came up with to let go of himself. His previous promotions came automatically. He didn''t need to worry too much.


    "Demigod one, come out!" His spirit entered the ring of space beast and summoned demigod one from there.


    Demigod one stepped out of the black hole inspired by the space animal ring and stood in front of him.


    "Put your rule areas out!" Abel said.


    Semi God one, formerly Gallup semi holy knight of the kingdom of God, has a variant "charge" skill, and its field has a special stealth function.


    Semi God one released his own rule field. His rule field was pure white, which was full of pure holy power.


    Because Abel is the master of demigod one, his rule field has no influence on Abel.


    Abel can see every detail in his rule field, just because of the professional difference between Paladin and wizard, there is not much reference value in their rule field.


    Abel also thought about the resurrection of God level 1, God level 1 started from the wizard pattern, then to the generation of the rule field, and then thought about the generation process of the rule field of God Level 2 and God Level 3.


    Thinking about it, he seemed to touch the essence of the rule field.


    Other wizards, even the relationship between teachers and disciples, can''t open the rule field to others to study, let alone expose the formation process of their own rule field.


    You need to know that if your own rule field is studied by others and shortcomings are found, it may be used in the battle.


    Every professional has his own heart. He has been cultivating himself for a long time, which makes it difficult for him to fully trust other professionals except himself.


    After reaching the semi divine level, life has reached immortality, but friendship may not reach immortality. It is likely that it will eventually break out in one time because of interests, or in the accumulation of small conflicts over countless years.


    So it is understandable that no one dares to let others know their own rule field.


    Abel''s promotion opportunity has something to do with his mentality. He doesn''t believe that he can''t be promoted to demigod at all, even he always believes that he can be promoted to demigod quickly.


    In addition, his physical energization has reached 100%, rather than the 90% required for the promotion of the legendary wizard to the demigod, which greatly reduces the difficulty of his promotion.


    Therefore, after he studied the rules of others, he would enter into a kind of perception.


    "The rule field is the projection of wizard pattern!" Abel said suddenly.


    His eyes are not divine when he speaks, and all the spirits are concentrated on the wizard pattern in his body, but his wizard pattern has three, does he want to project three rule areas?


    However, at this time, he was in a state of self-awareness, and did not think much, but began to operate according to his mind.


    One of the projection rules he chose was the lightning rule, which was his instinctive idea, because he had seen the lightning rule field of Golden Dragon Kemble, which was so powerful that it could almost swallow up any enemy in an instant.


    Lightning rule is also the fastest rule. With this rule field, no one can hurt his movement speed in the rule field.


    Since he had many powerful contracts, his demand for himself was more self-protection ability.


    The field of lightning rules is also in line with this requirement. He instinctively chose the lightning rules.


    He thought to himself that the three level 30 wizard patterns in the soul, which had the rule of lightning, gave out a dazzling light. Most of the lightning rules were separated from the wizard pattern and went to the outside.


    In the process, he figured out why he could only take this step after his body reached 90% of the quantifiable level.


    Because the lightning rule, after leaving the wizard pattern, forms a horrible ball, which does not damage the energy body, but is extremely destructive to the non energy body.


    Because he usually wore a noble robe on the golden castle, the lightning rule did not hurt his energetic body, but hit his noble robe into flying ash.So he stood naked on the top platform, in the height of thousands of meters.


    Fortunately, I can''t see him from below. Besides, there''s no one around here. It doesn''t matter.


    He can''t care about it now. The lightning rule leaves his body, but it has some connection with the level 30 wizard pattern in his soul, so that he can control the lightning rule.


    As the lightning rules are exposed to the air, a wizard pattern shell immediately appears on its surface. This layer of wizard pattern shell is directly projected from the wizard pattern in his soul.


    This wizard''s pattern shell and its lightning rules form a very small rule field. He can sense that the lightning rules in the wizard''s pattern shell constantly generate electric arcs and collide with each other in the pattern shell.


    "This is the field of rules!" In his mind, he continued to extract the frozen rules from the wizard pattern in his soul.


    This time soon, with the last experience, with the no hesitation, he had another frozen rule area around him.


    Then the rules of fire were extracted, forming the field of rules of fire around him.


    These three rule areas are very small, and the size just can wrap it in them. At the same time, because of the same origin, they can be combined together.


    At this time, Abel was surrounded by a circle like shell of wizard pattern. In fact, there were three overlapping shells of wizard pattern and three rules. Under his control, the different effects of the three rules did not affect each other.


    The arc in the field of lightning rules, the ice mist in the field of freezing rules, and the flame in the field of flame rules act as if they are in different spaces and do not affect each other.


    As long as he is willing, these three forces of rules that do not affect each other can be combined at will to produce different powers.


    After the formation of the three simplest rule areas, he was promoted.


    With the rise of the spirit of promotion, without his command at all, the God of war in the kingdom of God, Daofu, controlled a lot of magic to rush to him at the first time.


    As long as necessary, in the land of belief, the God of war Daofu can play the role of gathering magic array at any time, even more powerful than any gathering magic array.


    Of course, there is no wizard in the process of promotion. You can invite the gods to gather magic for him in the place of belief.


    First of all, they don''t trust each other. In fact, witches can''t determine their promotion time or stay in the place where the gods believe for a long time.


    This promotion is just like the channel formation. Three wizard patterns have been redrawn. The original level 30 wizard pattern has been transformed into level 31 wizard pattern. At the same time, the pattern on the outer shell of his regular field has also changed.


    The spirit of promotion is also improving his sensitivity and resistance to various elements, and of course, it also improves some physique and strength.


    "I became a demigod wizard!" When Abel opened his eyes, he looked at the strange rule field outside him, and said to himself whether he was happy or worried.


    Happy nature is extremely happy, after the achievement of the semi God wizard, he is closer to the level of God, and he is a step closer to the strength of the demons outside the sky.


    What''s bothering is that his rule field is too strange. There is only one rule field in other people''s home, even if it has the power of two kinds of rules, it is only based on two kinds of rules in the same rule field.


    But what is he? There are three rule areas, each of which is based on one rule.


    He didn''t know the consequences of his actions, but he had no way out, and he could only go one way to the dark.


    The biggest question at hand is how to use this rule field?


    He tried to expand his field of rules, and soon the field of rules became bigger and bigger, with his mental power reaching a radius of six kilometers.


    It''s just that the force of the rules is too small. After reaching a radius of six kilometers, the force of the rules can''t even kill an ant.


    To improve the power in the rule field, you need to improve the energy in your wizard pattern, at the same time, you need to complete the rules in the wizard pattern, and then continue to enhance the rules in the rule field.


    Abel could not help but smile and shake his head. Every step of the wizard is not easy. It will take a long time for the rule field to be able to meet the enemy.


    In his current rule field, he doesn''t even scare people. The biggest advantage is that with his overall promotion, the suppression of semi divine breath has no effect on him.


    That is to say, he no longer has no power to fight back in front of the demigod, of course, in the case of his noumenon.


    Finally, he became a semi God wizard. He decided to go out for a walk, first of all, to the small world of Longdao.


    This is not a battle. He didn''t take the golden castle. He just took No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 of the God level and the second God body of the war god, Daofu, all behind him. He went to the transmission array outside the small world of Longdao through the large transmission array.


    The four deities did not hide their own breath, which naturally shocked the dragons in the small world of Longdao."Elder Abel, you have a big battle in your journey!" Elder Eugene was the first one to show up. When he saw Abel, he looked at the God level contractual things behind him and said.


    "Elder Eugene, I just got promoted and my strength is not stable. I can''t fight with people now, so I took them with me!" Abel explained, smiling and bowing.


    "Have you been promoted?" Elder Eugene hurriedly observed Abel''s breath, and found a difference.


    It''s not that elder Eugene''s perception is not good, but that the breath of Abel is completely covered by the four gods, which can''t be found without paying attention.


    "I''ve been closed recently. With a little experience, I''ve taken a step further!" Abel said with a smile.


    Elder Eugene knows how hard it is for legend to become a demigod. How can it be so easy to pass this stage from ordinary to immortal.


    Even some of the amazing talents of the dragon people fell in this step, not to mention the more legendary promotion proportion of the wizard guild to semi God.


    Why a large number of Legends of the sorcerer guild appear in only a small part, and most of the top legends are closed or fall in the dead pass.


    It can be said that after entering the demigod stage, a genius is really growing up.


    "You are making progress too fast!" Elder Eugene has more helplessness on his face.


    If possible, he would like the genius of the Dragon nationality to practice the Dragon nationality''s cultivation method and become a demigod, but now there is no possibility of change.


    "Elder Eugene, I''m here for help. I''ve been promoted to semi divine level, but the rule field can''t be used for fighting!" Abel said in some distress.


    "Ha ha, elder Abel, you also have a time of trouble!" Elder Eugene seldom saw Abel like this, and could not help laughing.


    All along, Abel gave him a sense of omnipotence. Although his own combat power was not strong, the contractual objects behind him were God level, and more and more.


    In addition to the identity of alchemist, it can refine the "super healing potion" that is equally useful for dragons, and forge super offensive war weapons like super artillery.


    Now when elder Eugene saw Abel''s distress, he didn''t feel sympathy. Instead, there was an expression that normal young people should have.


    "Don''t laugh at me, elder Eugene. My rule field can only cover my body!" Abel looked at elder Eugene and laughed, shaking his head.


    "Come and sit with me. I''ll tell you about cultivation!" Elder Eugene asked with a smile.


    Abel nodded, and was ready to follow him with the four divine covenants.


    "Elder Abel, you''d better put them away. Once you enter the divine level of other people in Longdao, you will be severely suppressed!" Elder Eugene looked at the four God level deeds and reminded him.


    "I forgot!" Abe patted his head and said.


    The small world of Dragon Island is the exclusive world of the Dragon nationality. The rules in it will have the power to suppress any life without the blood of the Dragon nationality. The stronger the power, the stronger the power to suppress.


    And in the small world of Dragon Island, there is no problem with safety. He also collected the four God level deeds into the ring of space beast, and flew into the small world of Dragon Island with elder Eugene.

 Chapter 1370

    The small world of Dragon Island is still so busy. Not only there are giant dragons, but also the pseudo dragons who are responsible for taking care of their lives.


    Elder Eugene''s home is on a mountain near the Dragon Temple. There is only one cave in the whole mountain, that is his Dragon Nest.


    Because they are all humanoid, when they enter the dragon''s nest, they make people feel very small.


    "Elder Eugene, you are so simple here?" When Abel saw the huge cave, he couldn''t help blurting out.


    Compared with the Dragon nests of several demigods that he had visited before, there are few special decorations in elder Eugene''s Dragon nests, and the original stones and wood form the main body of the Dragon nests.


    It can be said that the precious one is only the big bed made up of various gems and gold coins in the dragon''s nest, but there is no top-level magic stone, only some intermediate magic stones, which is not consistent with the identity of Eugene elder.


    "Elder Abel, I don''t need any treasures. I''ve lived long enough, and I''m indifferent to all external things. I''ve collected those gems since I was a child. Only when I have some feelings can I stay!" Elder Eugene replied with a smile.


    Abel took a look at elder Eugene, and he was sure that the wealth that elder Eugene gained from his adventures outside would not be small, but those wealth was not here, only used by elder Eugene in the dragon family.


    Think of the respect that all the dragons show to elder Eugene. Think of the God level dragon that elder Eugene always returns as soon as the dragon family has something to do. You can know that elder Eugene takes the dragon family as the first.


    "Elder Eugene, I have some top magic stones in my hand. It''s the reward for asking you for knowledge this time!" Abel thought of this, smiled and transferred 200 top magic stones of freezing, fire and lightning from the artifact space bag, put them in a separate space bag and handed them to him.


    "Elder Abel, I will tell all the dragon people who benefit from the top-level magic stones you give them, and let them know that you have paid for them!" Elder Eugene took the space bag, swept it with mental power, and immediately accepted it and said with bow.


    He didn''t refuse, because the demand of the dragon for the top magic stone is huge, even because the lack of the top magic stone has affected the reproduction of the dragon.


    Although there are many resources in the sea, what the dragon can explore is only the offshore. In the deep sea, to get the resources, it needs to compete with the sea animals. The danger and difficulty make it very difficult for the dragon to get the top magic stone.


    Of course, he knew that Abel didn''t really pay for his knowledge. These were just his excuses to help the dragon people in this way.


    Abel has a lot of wealth, which is very famous among the dragon people, because he can trade potions with the sorcerer guild and the forces of various continents.


    But Abel''s wealth is his own, not owned by the dragon family. Elder Eugene can''t ask all the elders of the dragon family to do the same as him and not ask for a reward.


    Abel''s behavior has won great favor from elder Eugene.


    "Elder Abel, you let out your rule area. I will give you suggestions later." Elder Eugene thought of helping Abel with all his heart, so he said with a smile.


    Abel didn''t hide anything. He first released the lightning rule field, then the frozen rule field, and finally the flame rule field.


    With every rule field he released, elder Eugene''s face changed.


    "Well, you have three rule areas?" Elder Eugene confirmed with some disbelief.


    Even if Abel had set out three rule areas in front of him, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Yes, I have three rule areas!" Abel nodded.


    "Elder Abel, where does your wizard inheritance come from?" Although I know it''s not good to ask, elder Eugene asked.


    "My wizarding heritage comes from lightning!" Abel replied directly.


    "It''s impossible. The inheritance of the lightning family will not be the same?" Elder Eugene shook his head.


    "I left the lightning family very early, and the inheritance I got was just the cultivation system. Some other knowledge was not complete!" Abel explained.


    "Elder Abel, how did you cultivate three rule areas?" Elder Eugene continued.


    This has involved the core secret of Abel''s cultivation. Elder Eugene really wants to help Abel, so he continues to ask questions.


    "I first practiced with lightning and ice. When I was promoted to Rule Wizard, I copied the wizard pattern in my soul from the tree of life without the help of inheriting knowledge. After practicing the fire rule, I also copied the individual wizard pattern!" Abel replied.


    It can be said that his situation can not be copied at all. Without the help of the tree of life, it is impossible to draw a second wizard pattern in the soul, let alone a third wizard pattern.


    Elder Eugene felt that for the first time, he had never heard of this situation in his long life.


    Even in the records of the dragon people, there have never been three rule areas.At the same time, he is also very clear that the tree of life, a special life, will not do harm to the equal contract, that is to say, copying the wizard''s pattern should be harmless in principle.


    But the use of Abel''s three rule areas is entirely up to him. No one can help him.


    "Elder Abel, your situation is too complicated. I can only introduce you some knowledge about the rule field. You can study it on your own according to these knowledge!" Elder Eugene said helplessly.


    "Elder Eugene, please!" Abel bowed and thanked.


    In fact, he also thought of his own special situation. He saw so many demigods, and no demigod had more than two rule areas.


    "Elder Abel, when he was a demigod, generally there are two ways of cultivation, one is to specialize in the field of rules, the other is to combine the fields of rules.


    The domain of specialized rules means that there is only one rule in a rule domain, which can make the rule domain reach the purity of energy and highlight the characteristics of energy.


    For example, Kemble is specialized in the field of rules. He is specialized in lightning rules. In his rule field, pure lightning power can eliminate all non lightning forces, and embody the paralysis and rapid attack of lightning rules vividly.


    The combination rule domain is a rule domain based on multiple rules, which can make more attributes in the domain.


    The common rule field is the combination of freezing rule and flame rule. Because of the natural opposition between freezing rule and flame rule, in this rule field, the two rule forces collide with each other, resulting in more powerful attack than the single flame rule and freezing rule.


    Neither of these two rule areas is better, just to see who is more suitable for which rule area.


    A demigod with lightning rules usually cultivates the rule field of specialization, because only the transmission of lightning rules can achieve the ultimate effect.


    You have three rule areas, which are actually three specialized rule areas. If you can try to cooperate with each other, you may be able to walk out of the third rule area, which has both specialized and combined effects! " Said elder Eugene as he thought.


    With these words, he took out two books from the space bag and handed them to him.


    "Elder Abel, this is my knowledge about the field of wizard rules. You can refer to it!" He passed it and said with a smile.


    Abel didn''t want to know how elder Eugene could have the knowledge books in the field of wizard rules. He must have experienced many things in his long life.


    "Thank you, elder Eugene!" He took the book and bowed to thank him.


    "Elder Abel, in fact, I''m sorry. It''s very helpful for you to join the Dragon nationality, but the Dragon nationality can''t help you in cultivation!" Elder Eugene replied with a wry smile.


    This is why he regretted that Abel did not cultivate the Dragon cultivation method to become a demigod, because on the basis of cultivation, the Dragon could not help Abel at all.


    "Elder Abel, in fact, you should have your own mountain and dragon''s nest in Longdao for a long time. Now that you have reached the semi divine level, you should have your own mountain and dragon''s nest in Longdao. Which mountain do you like in these positions?" Elder Eugene smiled and took out a map and spread it out.


    To be honest, as the elder of the Dragon nationality, Abel has never owned his own dragon nest in the small world of Dragon Island. It''s a little hard to say.


    Before that, Abel joined the dragon race for a short time, and his strength was all on the contractual goods. Those contractual goods were not the God level combat power of the dragon race, and could not appear in the small world of Longdao.


    But now it''s different. Abel''s own strength has reached demigod. If he doesn''t arrange the corresponding Dragon Nest for him, he can''t explain to the other Dragons of the dragon family.


    "Elder Eugene, I''m afraid I seldom come to live here!" Abel looked at the map and said.


    On the map, there is a land type map of the whole small world of Longdao. The small world of Longdao covers a very wide area, and most of the peaks are vacant.


    "Elder Abel, this is just a symbolic meaning. You are the elder of the dragon family, and you have reached the semi divine level. In any case, you should have your own dragon nest in Longdao!" Elder Eugene explained with a smile.


    "That''s it!" Abe casually chose a mountain near the Golden Dragon Kemble, black dragon Prague and other mountains where he knew the dragon not far away.


    "Elder Abel, come with me!" Elder Eugene looked at Abel''s position and said.


    After elder Eugene, Abel flew out of his dragon''s nest and entered the dragon temple nearby.


    At one of the walls of the Dragon Temple, elder Eugene''s mental power swept through, and the walls separated, revealing the inner room.


    Although it''s a room, it''s for the giant dragon. In order to take care of Abel, elder Eugene also uses the human shape. Naturally, this room is very huge.


    In the room, there is a golden ball of light.


    "This is the central control spirit of Dragon Island. You can call it dragon spirit. I''ll bring you here to register your identity as the elder of dragon nationality with dragon spirit!" Elder Eugene said with a smile.Abel looks at the dragon spirit. Because it''s the inside of the Dragon Temple, there''s no air restriction. You can only check it from a distance by standing on the ground.


    He can be sure that the dragon spirit is definitely not an ordinary spirit, or different from all the spirits now, and also different from the spirits of the ancient times. It seems that it is the condensation of some spirit.


    He had many spirits and knew all kinds of spirits.


    "Dragon spirit, please register the identity of elder Abel and give corresponding power in Dragon Island!" Elder Eugene bowed to the dragon spirit.


    "Confirm the identity of the elder of the abelong nationality, and ask the elder to release his mental power to identify!" Longling''s voice is not mechanical, but a solemn male voice, which makes people feel a sense of oppression.


    Abel released his spiritual power according to the command of the Dragon Spirit and extended it to the dragon spirit.


    He soon sensed that the Dragon Spirit sent out an energy wave, sweeping his mental power.


    "Long Ling, let''s go!" When elder Eugene saw the end of registration, he immediately bowed down and said goodbye.


    Abel saw that elder Eugene''s attitude was extremely respectful, and he also bowed to leave.


    Later, elder Eugene went to another place to take a control card for him, which led him to leave the Dragon Temple with Abel.


    "Elder Eugene, the dragon spirit is not the real spirit, is it?" After leaving the Dragon Temple, Abel finally asked.


    "It''s a spirit evolved by the spirit of the Dragon God. It was born to manage the operation of the Dragon Island world. You didn''t have a dragon nest in the Dragon Island before, so you don''t need to register. Now that you have a dragon nest, you have to register!" Elder Eugene said that he gave the control card to Abel, and continued, "this is the control card of the Dragon Nest. I will take you there!"


    Abel secretly congratulated himself that there was no bad expression just now. Although the dragon spirit is only a spiritual evolution of the Dragon God, it is necessary to respect the strongest.


    Elder Eugene took Abel to the mountain on the map. It was not high, but it was lush and full of plants.


    In particular, there is a spring at the top of the mountain, which leads to a stream from the top to the foot of the mountain, and forms a small waterfall in the middle.


    This makes the mountain have a rare beauty, or the scenery here is very in line with Abel''s aesthetic.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is a hole beside the waterfall, which is slightly smaller than the holes of other dragon nests.


    "It used to be the residence of a blue dragon, but he fell down in an adventure!" Elder Eugene looked at the cave and said.


    Elder Eugene''s words surprised Abel, because he always thought that the dragons in the dragon family were rarely dangerous.


    "How many dragons have fallen in our dragon race?" He asked.


    "It''s inevitable that the dragon will fall before it grows into a demigod. We can''t let the dragon not go out to take risks, so the Dragon won''t get the experience of growth and can''t achieve higher strength at all!" Elder Eugene didn''t answer directly, but Abel heard that the Dragon fell more than he thought.

 Chapter 1371

    "Elder Abel, this is your dragon''s nest. Please use the control card to open it!" Elder Eugene made a gesture of invitation to Abel.


    Abel felt that there was a forbidden array at the entrance of the cave. He took out the control card and activated his mental power. Then the control card gave out a light and the forbidden array opened.


    He flew into the cave first, and the interior layout surprised him, because the cave was obviously decorated with a lot of decorations for the life of the blue dragon.


    This is a typical Dragon Nest, which is divided into two areas. One is the living area of the Dragon itself, and the other is the human living area.


    There are two main living areas of the dragon, a huge reception hall. Here, the dragon can invite four or five dragons to communicate at the same time, but it doesn''t feel crowded.


    The other is the bedroom, with a surprisingly large bed.


    This is the place where the Dragon sleeps, and also the place where the Dragon cultivates.


    The walls of the reception hall are almost the same as the layout of the Huli Dragon Nest of the blue dragon. There are walls and floors inlaid with ice everywhere, making it a space especially suitable for the survival of the blue dragon.


    The bedroom is based on a large piece of ice, covered with a layer of gold coins and a variety of shiny treasures.


    "Elder Eugene, what''s the arrangement here?" Abel looked at elder Eugene and asked.


    Not to mention the other, just the arrangement of these two places, the effort it takes is enough to need a giant dragon to spend hundreds of years slowly accumulating.


    The wealth here is not much different from the dragon''s nests where he often lives. Even if he doesn''t decorate them, he will not feel shabby if he uses them like this.


    "Elder Abel, this is the tradition of the dragon family. After the fall of the dragon, its nest will be inherited by its descendants. If there are no descendants, the nest will be sealed and left to the Dragon here later!" Elder Eugene explained.


    "I''m afraid the strength of the blue dragon here is not as simple as the legendary level, is it?" Abel looked around and asked.


    "You can see that this is the dragon''s nest of a fallen semi God Blue Dragon. It''s also a chance for you to choose here!" Elder Eugene replied with a smile.


    Abel nodded. He could only see the frozen treasure of ice. He wanted to find them from the deep bottom of the sea and bring them back. This was not what the legendary stage could do.


    He looked at the Dragon Nest, but he had a strange sense of familiarity, as if everything here had something to do with him.


    But he can be sure that this is his first time here, and he has never been here before.


    "Elder Abel, if you need magic environment cultivation, you can contact the dragon spirit directly. The Dragon Spirit will change the rules in the Dragon Nest for you, which is also one of the powers of the elder of the dragon family!" Elder Eugene went on.


    "I''m very satisfied here. I want to know the name of the blue dragon that fell down?" Abel nodded and asked again.


    "The original owner here is Christopher demigod!" Elder Eugene replied in a deep voice.


    At the moment of hearing the name, Abe''s blue dragon blood was fluctuating, as if the name triggered some reaction in his blood.


    He thought of the Blue Dragon Crystal. Maybe it was Christopher hemigod''s Dragon Crystal. He inherited the blood of Dragon Crystal to get familiar with this place, and he felt the name of Christopher hemigod.


    Then with the fluctuation of blue dragon''s blood, a lot of inherited knowledge came into his brain.


    There are cultivation methods of blue dragon, fighting methods of blue dragon, etc.


    "Elder Eugene, I think I am the blood lineage of Christopher hemigod!" Abel did not hide his body''s reactions, he told elder Eugene.


    "Elder Abel, I said it was a chance!" Elder Eugene replied with a smile.


    In fact, when he saw Abel for the first time, he guessed where the blood of Abel was inherited.


    But Abel has always chosen to practice as a wizard, and he has not given Abel any help in the inheritance of blue dragon blood.


    This time Abel chose the dragon''s nest, and he didn''t intervene in it, but it was just like the guidance of fate that Abel chose the semi divine dragon''s nest of Christopher.


    It seems that Abel''s unconscious choice is actually influenced by his own blue dragon blood.


    The blue dragon blood led Abel to choose the Dragon Nest of the original owner of the blue dragon blood, which should have been Abel''s heritage wealth.


    In fact, if Abel didn''t choose to practice the wizard profession, with his blue dragon blood, the dragon people will bring him to the small world of Dragon Island after discovering him, and help him activate his blue dragon blood inheritance.


    Or after a hundred years, he awakened to the blue dragon blood lineage.


    Elder Eugene left soon and left Abel alone to check his own dragon''s nest. Next, Abel''s arrangement was his own business, and elder Eugene could not interfere.


    Abel looked at the dragon''s nest, and he was filled with emotion. Christopher''s half divine blood led him to come here. If he was someone else, he would start the Dragon cultivation.But when he came here, he was already a demigod. In the same realm as Christopher demigod, those blue dragon inheritances were of little value to him.


    Maybe he will have time to strengthen himself according to the inheritance of blue dragon after he has solved the big problem of the demon.


    There are other things in Abel''s heart that make him not calm. The answer he got from elder Eugene makes him a little worried about his cultivation.


    The risk of a path of cultivation that no one has ever gone through can be imagined.


    However, he is now semi divine and has enough time to cultivate. It is not impossible to walk out of a path of cultivation that has not been passed by predecessors.


    You should know that behind him, there is a world you own for protection.


    Thinking of this, his eyes flashed the light of self-confidence. Since he began to cultivate, he has been creating miracles. If there is any difficulty in the new cultivation Road, it will be solved!


    "Brother Abel, I heard that you are here and there is a dragon''s nest. Why didn''t you inform me about this?" Just as he was thinking, the voice of Jinlong Kemble came from the hole.


    "Brother Kemble, it''s not just from elder Eugene, it''s here. It''s just settled and ready to go to you!" Abel was also very happy to see Kim Long Kemble again, smiling and greeting him to come in.


    "Have you reached the demigod level?" The Golden Dragon Kemble suddenly exclaimed.


    "Yes!" Abel smiled bitterly. He knew that anyone who saw him reach the demigod level would have such an expression.


    The main reason is his age. He reached immortality at the age of 23. It is estimated that this speed has never appeared in the history of the whole world.


    "How can you keep silent about the promotion of demigod? When you enter the demigod, you have to celebrate. Plus, there is a new dragon''s nest. It''s double happiness. I''ll call all my friends!" Golden Dragon Kemble points to Abel''s strange way, and then he begins to connect with the dragons he knows.


    Soon Golden Dragon April, blue dragon Hurley, blue dragon Maria, black dragon Prague and black dragon Kinsey all appeared in the reception hall.


    Fortunately, they all came in human form. Otherwise, this huge reception hall would not be able to accommodate so many dragons.


    As the master, Abel took out the grand master''s wine, red wine and juice in the artifact space bag to entertain all friends.


    "Brother Abel, since he left the golden castle, he didn''t get together well or drink your good wine. I really miss the taste!" Golden Dragon Kemble laughed and took a swig of master''s wine, then said.


    "Kemble, you need to speed up. Look at Abel''s speed. It''s likely that you will become a God before you!" One side blue dragon Hurley said to Golden Dragon Kemble with a smile.


    "My brother, who will become a God first and what will happen!" Although he said so, Jinlong Kemble was obviously a little guilty, and reached out to pat Blue Dragon Hurley.


    When Abel talks about Christopher''s demigod, all the dragons are filled with emotion and wonder at the flow of fate.


    Several female dragons who have become expectant mothers laugh but don''t speak, watching several people make trouble together.


    Although Abel became the elder of the dragon family, he asked his friends to call him by his name when he got along with several friends in private, which also made him get along with several dragons less astringent.


    "Abel, you are short of servants. I will introduce some halfdragon people to you for your convenience!" Jinlong Kemble found that there were no servants, he said with a smile.


    "Yes, you should introduce the half dragon servant to Abel. It''s just suitable for him!" Blue Dragon Hurley also nodded.


    "Half dragon man?" Abel wondered what kind of race it was. He had never heard of it.


    "The half dragon is a kind of humanoid life with dragon blood, with good wisdom, but its number is not large, completely dependent on the survival of the dragon people, which can hardly be seen in the outside world!" Jinlong Kemble explained with a smile.


    Abel looked at the huge dragon''s nest. He took care of such a large space by himself. It took too much time and energy, and there was no need for that.


    "Brother Kemble, please help me. If you see how many half dragon people I need here, just help me decide!" Abel said with a smile.


    He is not ready to place any important items here, so there will be no secret fear of others knowing. It''s good to recruit some halfdragon people.


    A group of friends chatting party, because of the female giant dragon''s physical reasons, did not last for long. The blue dragon Maria had to go back to take care of the dragon''s eggs, while the Golden Dragon April and the black dragon Jinxi had to rest, and the giant dragons began to leave.


    "Brother Abel, this is my experience in the field of lightning rules. Take it, half dragon. I''ll help you deal with it tomorrow!" Finally, Golden Dragon Kemble put a book in Abel''s hand and said with a smile.


    Abel held the humble book in his hand, but his heart was moved.


    Don''t underestimate these experiences. The higher the level is, the less they will be revealed. This is related to the secret of self-cultivation.Golden Dragon Kemble gives him the experience of lightning rule field, which is a kind of complete trust.


    Without waiting for Abel to say anything, Jinlong Kemble waved away.


    Abel looked at the dragon''s nest and decided not to leave today. He would not leave until the half dragon man arrived tomorrow.


    He found some decorations from the artifact space bag, supplemented the arrangement in the dragon''s nest, and time came to the night unconsciously.


    Just when he took out the "town teleport scroll" and was about to open the teleport gate into the dark world, but activated the "town teleport scroll", the telepathy told him that it was not good to do so.


    He stopped, felt around, and found nothing.


    But with his faith in spirituality, he knew that it would not warn without cause.


    It is only when what he has done has serious consequences that the spirit will give a warning.


    "Dragon spirit, please open the magic environment for me!" He bowed to the air and pleaded.


    Then he felt the fluctuation of the force of the rules around him. Then a magic was generated out of nothing. There was a magic environment around him, and the concentration of magic reached the standard of large-scale Magic Gathering array.


    He did not immediately begin to practice, but his face changed slightly.


    In the past, his cognition of the small world of Dragon Island was learned from the explanation of Jinlong Kemble. This is the small world built by the Dragon God through the world debris.


    But at this time, he doubted whether it was the real world of the Dragon God.


    Yes, this is his doubt. In his judgment, if this is the real world of the Dragon God, then every move here will be clearly known by the Dragon God, so before he is ready to open the transmission door, the spirit will warn him.


    If this is the real world of the Dragon God, then what is the strength of the Dragon God.


    He did not see the real world for the first time. He studied the real world of one of his God level wizards and two God level paladins.


    Although their real world is called the real world, they are all the seed rules influenced by the host rules. Although there are also land, rivers, mountains and so on, they are all between the real and the virtual. They are formed by energy changes, far from the real material existence.


    If the small world of Dragon Island is really the real world of Dragon God, all the plants and trees here are generated by rules.


    Thinking of this, Abel could not help but touch the wall on one side. The ice on the wall must be true. It was found from other places, but the stone wall behind should be generated automatically by the small world of Longdao.


    He found a place that was not covered with ice and felt the stone wall carefully with his hands.


    After a while, he let go of his hand in disappointment. In his perception, the stone wall is completely different from the ordinary stone wall.


    However, he knew that it must be different here. In terms of the magic environment just created by the power of rules, it was beyond his knowledge understanding.


    Although he is not a Dharma Master, he is a master of alchemy. He is more professional in pharmacy, metallurgy, forging and so on than most of the professionals in the world. In many fields, he can be called the first.


    However, he has never seen that magic environment can be generated by rules. It is estimated that this can only be achieved in this small world, or in the real world of the Dragon God he guessed, which is also the standard of his judgment.


    Anyway, he didn''t have any idea of staying here.

 Chapter 1372

    At night, he did not enter the dark world to practice and fight. After spending an hour meditating and practicing, Abel was unable to sleep for a while.


    This is the dragon''s nest. Although there is a human shaped living area, it has not been used for many years. Most of the items in the human shaped living area need to be rearranged before use.


    In addition, as long as he thought that it might be the real world of the Dragon God, he didn''t want to sleep here, and his heart was not so big when he slept in the real world of a strong man.


    He took out two books sent by elder Eugene, as well as the experience sent by Jinlong Kemble, and watched them carefully.


    There are two ways for the semi God wizard to improve the rule field. One is to increase the rule field at the same time by continuously enhancing the rule and magic power in the wizard pattern in the soul.


    The other is to use a lot of resources to increase the rule field from external factors, which requires a lot of resources.


    He was also surprised to find that the original top magic stone is also one of the external promotion resources in the field of rules. Of course, most demigods can use it in large quantities.


    Besides, there are many resources, most of which are Tiancai and Dibao.


    These resources directly strengthen the rule field to increase the battle power of demigod, which is an effective supplement to the rule field of wizard pattern promotion.


    Among these treasures, he also saw one of the most critical materials, space dolomite.


    Spatial dolomite is a kind of spatial material, which contains very weak spatial force, but it can be more absorbed by the rule field because of its weakness.


    This is a way to expand the internal space of the rule field, which is totally different from the spiritual force to expand the rule field.


    The rule domain expanded by spatial dolomite is the original size of the rule domain, which is the size of the rule domain in the most powerful state.


    "Space marble!" Abel looked at the materials mentioned in the book and took a white transparent crystal out of the artifact space bag.


    This is one of the massive resources he got when he got the artifact space bag. He didn''t pay attention to this kind of material before.


    Now he knows that this inconspicuous space marble is the cultivation resource of demigod.


    Fortunately, after he got half of the minerals in the front-line battlefield, he didn''t give them to the sorcerer guild, but to the more trusted dwarves. The space marble he got later was not replaced because he didn''t know its value.


    In his artifact space bag, the number of such space dolomites has reached 364. He does not know whether the number is more or less, but he knows the value of this space dolomite very well. It is definitely in the top of all the materials in his artifact space bag.


    The space marble in his hand has a little space power inside. Of course, if it''s someone else, they may not have a strong sense of the space power, or even no sense at all.


    But his soul has the power of dark gold quality space, which makes him have special induction ability to any space power.


    It''s just that the space power in the space marble is too little, even the dark gold quality space power has no interest in it.


    You should know that when he met the power of space before, the power of dark gold quality space in his soul had a kind of idea to devour. Now he was holding the space marble in his hand, but the power of dark gold quality space had no interest at all.


    He released his own lightning rule field, which seemed to be just formed. At this time, the lightning rule field was like a shell with strange patterns on him.


    He put space dolomite in the field of lightning rules. According to the records in books, he used spiritual power to stimulate space dolomite.


    The space dolomite suddenly cracks, in which a tiny space crack appears. As the space crack appears, the space force of silk emerges from the space crack.


    His lightning rule field began to expand slowly after the influx of space force.


    Of course, this increase is not the volume of the shell, but the space inside.


    At this time, he knows the real value of space marble. It''s not the power of space in space marble, but the treasure that can open a tiny space crack.


    Although this space crack is too small to play any role in the battle, it can safely provide the most needed space for the rule field.


    "Since I need the power of space, can I directly import the power of space into the rules of the field without using space dolomite?" Abel watched the space crack disappear slowly, and his lightning rule area expanded twice, which he couldn''t help but think of.


    Unlike other demigods, he can''t control the power of space. Instead, the power of space is very friendly to him. He can control the space energy in the power of dark gold quality space at will.


    Thinking of this, he is not worried about the consumption of the power of dark gold quality space.


    The power of dark gold quality space doesn''t care about it, it can also recover slowly, and every time he enters the dark world, he will receive a lot of supplements.No matter how much it costs, it''s just to open the transmission door and let the power of dark gold quality space absorb enough power of space at a time.


    He carefully extended the power of dark gold quality space from the soul and entered into his lightning rule field.


    Then, under his control, the power of dark gold quality space radiates a weak space power to the lightning rule field. He is imitating the flow of space crack formed by space dolomite flowing into space.


    It seems that there is his breath in the field of lightning rules. These weak spatial forces emanating from the power of dark gold quality space should have been aggressive, but now they are integrated into the field of lightning rules.


    His field of lightning rules is growing again, and unlike the space dolomite just now, this expansion has been going on.


    After five hours of expansion, Abel expanded the field of lightning rules to a radius of ten thousand meters, which was almost equal to the mental power he was added.


    After reaching the semi divine stage, his spiritual force radius has reached the range of 5000 meters, and with the addition of "hunting goddess''s crown", it has reached the range of 10 kilometers.


    At the same time, he also felt the bottleneck, the force of space can no longer be integrated into the field of lightning rules.


    If you want to continue to integrate the power of space into the field of lightning rules, you need to enhance the 31 level wizard pattern of lightning rules to continue to increase the scope of the field of lightning rules.


    At this time, although the shell of the strange pattern around Abe is still as big as before, it''s a state that he didn''t let go.


    In fact, within the shell, the radius of ten thousand meters is already a very large range.


    But at this time, in the field of lightning rules, the lightning energy is very weak. In the middle of the field of lightning rules, against the background of a huge field, the lightning rules are very small.


    At this time, Abel chose the most homely method mentioned in the book given by elder Eugene, and used the top magic stone of lightning system to directly store the lightning rules.


    The reason why this method is used by local tyrants is that the number of top magic stones consumed by this method is not directly proportional to the effect obtained.


    Whether it''s the wizard guild or the dragon people, it''s very precious for the top magic stone.


    Among the large-scale and above array of wizards, the top magic stone must be placed to activate it.


    So no matter how to mine the magic stone, the top magic stone of the wizard guild will never be enough.


    This is especially true for the Dragon nationality. They need the top magic stone to breed their offspring, and the Dragon nationality also has many arrays that need the top magic stone.


    No one will use the top-level magic stone to nourish the rules in the field. When it is recorded in books, it is also said that this method is not advisable.


    But Abel didn''t care about the precious of the top magic stone. For him, it''s nothing to be able to do with the top magic stone.


    Is the top magic stone precious? That''s why for others, he only dare to give a few top magic stones to his friends every time. That''s because he doesn''t want people to have too many associations.


    No matter how much he spends on the top magic stone, he doesn''t care.


    He first took out ten top magic stones of lightning series and placed them beside the lightning rules in the field.


    Attracted by the rule of lightning, the lightning energy in the top ten magic stones of lightning system flows towards the rule of lightning, and a large amount of lightning energy covers the rule of lightning.


    Abe has been looking around, and in the past two hours, he has found out why using the top-level magic stone to nourish the rules of the field is the behavior of local tyrants.


    Because in his lightning rule field, after ten top magic stones of lightning system are consumed, only one thousandth of the lightning energy emitted is absorbed by lightning rule, and the rest is dissipated and wasted.


    And this one thousandth only increases the rule of lightning a little, that is to say, ten top magic stones of lightning series are consumed. If you don''t carefully observe the growth of lightning rule, you can''t find it.


    This kind of consumption is crazy, but it doesn''t affect Abel.


    This time, he directly took a thousand top magic stones of lightning series and piled them beside the lightning rules of the field. If it doesn''t take some time to attract a top magic stone of lightning series, he would like to take more top magic stones of lightning series and put them down.


    Later, he did not take care of the fact that lightning rules absorbed the top magic stone energy of lightning in the field of lightning rules, but released the field of frozen rules.


    Once again, he extended the power of dark gold quality space from the soul, and continuously released the weak power of space in the field of frozen rules.


    However, he didn''t come and completely expanded half of the frozen rule area. There was sound outside the dragon''s nest.


    "Brother Abel, I have never sent you a servant!" Cried Golden Dragon Kemble.


    Abel had no choice but to stop the ongoing cultivation and recover the power of dark gold quality space from his soul.


    He recovers the frozen rule field, but the lightning rule field is still digesting the energy of the top magic stone of the lightning system, which can''t be recovered in a short time.However, Jinlong Kemble was not an outsider, so he flew to the cave and opened the forbidden array.


    "Brother Kemble, you''re early!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Brother Abel, I''m sorry to disturb your cultivation!" Golden Dragon Kemble saw Abel''s rule field and saw that he had disturbed Abel''s cultivation. He smiled and said sorry.


    "It''s OK. I''m trying to understand the field of rules after reading your experience!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Brother Abel, you are also in the field of lightning rules. My experience is right!" Golden Dragon Kemble can see that Abel''s revealed rule field is the lightning rule field, he said happily.


    Abel didn''t say that he had three rule areas. The main reason was that there were three strange looking humanoids behind the Golden Dragon Kemble, which should be the half dragon.


    "This is the half dragon servant I brought to you. They can help you take care of your Dragon Nest!" Jinlong Kemble found that Abel paid attention to the half dragon man behind him and said with a smile.


    The appearance of the half dragon people and Abel''s imagination is not the same. Each of the three half dragon people has a pair of dragon wings behind their backs, but their bodies are human''s appearance, and their height is almost the same, but their skin colors are different, all of them are blue skin.


    It''s a half dragon man. If it wasn''t for the introduction of Golden Dragon Kemble, Abel would think it''s the devil of hell.


    "Come first!" Abel made a salute.


    Golden Dragon Kemble and Abel entered the dragon''s nest together, and the wings behind the three half dragon people fanned and flew in.


    The strength of the three half dragon people is not bad. They have all reached the level of mastering the rules. Even in the mainland, they are the backbone of all forces.


    But in this dragon family, half dragon people with such strength are only servants.


    "Brother Abel, the half dragon servant I brought here is the blue dragon blood half dragon man of special choice. It seems that I should choose the golden dragon blood half dragon man!" When Golden Dragon Kemble came in, he shook his head and said.


    Abel is blue dragon blood, so the half dragon man he chose this time is also blue dragon blood, but he saw that Abel''s rule field is lightning system, but he felt that he should choose the half dragon man with golden dragon blood.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m rarely here. They are only three half dragon people!" Abel didn''t care.


    "The half dragon people have no contract or need contract. There are restrictions in the small world of Dragon Island. They can''t leave the small world, so you can rest assured of their loyalty!" Jinlong Kemble explained again.


    After leaving the three half dragon people, Jinlong Kemble didn''t stay any longer. He also saw Abel, who was half cultivated, stopped to receive him.


    "You will live here later. You can use the cultivation environment freely. In addition, I will give you a cultivation resource every year!" Abel looked at the three respectful halflings and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master!" Three half dragon people bow to answer way, their eyes flashed excited meaning.


    Because few owners of dragon''s nest will allow servants to use dragon''s nest for cultivation. Only the cold ice arranged here can speed up their cultivation speed, plus the regular supply of cultivation resources.

 Chapter 1373

    Abel didn''t continue to strengthen his rule field in the Dragon Nest. He just waited for the rule field of lightning to digest the energy of the top magic stone of the lightning system, told the half dragon man and left the Dragon Nest immediately.


    From the small world of Longdao, flying in the air, he did not know whether it was the influence of psychological factors, and his whole body suddenly relaxed.


    He looked back at the small world of Longdao, but in his heart there was no idea of re-entry. He could not come back until he had to.


    From the transmission array outside the small world of Longdao, he was sent back to the golden castle, and he was back to the closed state.


    He spent almost all day in the dark world. After more than a month of cultivation, although he didn''t make much progress in rank and body, his rule field has preliminary combat effectiveness.


    His lightning rule field, frozen rule field and flame rule field all reach a radius of ten thousand meters.


    Among them, the rules also reached the extreme of the current level, which was achieved at the cost of 90000 top magic stones.


    The consumption of 90000 top magic stones, combined with the power of injected space, directly reduced his painstaking cultivation for at least decades.


    Of course, if he wants to go further, the only way is to improve his level of wizard, but this can''t be accelerated. It can''t be improved quickly without consuming a lot of resources.


    In the summer, when Abel was twenty-three years old, he had been closed for three months, but he had to go out.


    Because in a few days, it will be the birthday of Saint Laurent and the day when Saint Laurent will grow up.


    The age of the elves is 60. Although the goddess temple has always regarded the holy lady Lorraine as the holy lady, the real right has not been handed over to her, and she has been learning relevant knowledge.


    Abel looked at the invitation in front of him. It was delivered by Lucia Druid himself.


    The invitation letter is made of green leaves. It has gold characters on it. Although it looks very common, it contains the power of faith.


    For the temple, it is the highest respect to use the power of faith to make invitations.


    Abel was thinking about what kind of identity to use, whether to use the identity of the master of the spirit Bennett or the identity of the elder of the dragon family.


    If you use the identity of master Bennett, he will have trouble in security.


    You need to know the elves'' Erwo forest, but if the land of belief of the moon goddess goes as the master of the elves Bennett, he can''t follow him with the divine level.


    If he went as an elder of the Dragon nationality, he could bring the God level contractual objects openly, and the moon goddess would agree with his request to enter the land of faith.


    "Come on, let''s go as the elder of the dragon clan!" He finally decided.


    He didn''t dare to leave himself unprotected when the mainland was in turmoil.


    Although he has reached the semi divine level, if he faces the divine level head-on, he is afraid that without exposing the body of the angel, even the divine level contractual objects in the space animal ring can''t be summoned before they are forcibly suppressed by the divine level breath.


    Don''t say that the higher the level of fighting, separated by several small levels, he is confident that the higher the level of fighting, but the gap between the large and large levels can not be made up by the strength of fighting alone.


    He took out a jewelry box from the artifact space bag, which was his gift for the saint Lauren.


    He had been preparing gifts for the adult of Saint Laurent a long time ago, especially for the spirit alliance, which had paid a lot of knowledge of divine patterns in order to obtain his support in battle, which made him have the corresponding preconditions to make a common artifact.


    It''s not easy to make a artifact. It takes a long time to learn and experiment the divine pattern, and master some rules of the divine pattern through various permutations and combinations.


    But that transaction, let him, or the God of war doffer reduce the time needed to study the God pattern, the ready-made God pattern knowledge greatly enriched the God pattern knowledge structure of the God of war doffer.


    In addition, the making method of the bone plate of sacrificial artifact obtained when Abel and the God of death traded, which is the simplest way to make artifact, makes his idea of making a artifact come true.


    This ring is the first artifact made by him and Daofu, the God of war. It combines the clean jade with the white molybdenum finance, and solidifies the power of space in it, and restores the power of space through the divine pattern.


    This artifact ring has only one effect, that is, it can instantly transmit the user beyond 10 kilometers after activation, and its target can be the familiar position in the user''s brain or random transmission.


    This artifact ring is his first time to make artifact, and his knowledge is very limited. The transmission effect can only be used once a day. After using it once, you must wait for 24 hours to recover.


    Of course, this artifact ring also has its own characteristics, because Abel has a strong ability to manipulate the force of space, so that the force of space can be easily solidified in two common materials in artifact materials.If other gods want to make artifact with this effect, the material of artifact should be upgraded by at least several levels. However, with the weak power of gods, the artifact material of that level is almost invisible now.


    Just as Abel thought about it, he sensed a message from the "spiritual alliance array".


    "Elder Abel, if you are free, I hope to have a face-to-face talk with you!" This is a message from the moon goddess.


    Abel thought for a moment, and the figure suddenly entered the "star defense array", then activated the "spiritual alliance array", and sent a contact request to the moon goddess.


    Soon the spirit alliance array was connected, and the shadow of the moon goddess appeared in the range of the spirit alliance array.


    "Hello, goddess of the moon!" Abel said with a smile and a bow.


    "Thank you for your response, elder Abel!" The moon goddess also smiled and bowed back.


    "What can I do for you today?" Abel asked curiously.


    "Elder Abel, Lorraine''s rite of passage is going to be held. Are you sure you will come?" Asked the moon goddess with a smile.


    "Goddess of the moon, you know my relationship with Lorraine, of course I will participate!" Abel nodded.


    "I don''t know what kind of identity you will take part in then. I hope you can take part in it as the spirit alliance!" The moon goddess asked.


    "If I go as Abel, I must introduce the identity of the elder of the dragon clan!" Abel said, puzzled.


    He has considered the identity of the master Bennett and the elder of the dragon family, but he has not considered the identity of the alliance of gods. This is not that the identity of the alliance of gods is not dignified. Although the gods are declining, it is also the top force in the world.


    As long as he participates as LAN long Abel, he must represent the dragon family, because he is the elder of the dragon family.


    "You can indicate two identities at the time of notification, the elder of the Dragon nationality and the member of the spirit alliance!" The moon asked again.


    "Why do I need to do this?" Abel asked.


    "Because the alliance of gods has to show its strength publicly. Now the situation in the mainland is the most dangerous time in thousands of years. There are eight God level wizards in the wizard guild, five God level Paladins in the evil country, and the God level of the dragon people. The mainland is like a huge volcano now, which may erupt with time.


    The strength of our alliance of gods is the weakest. Apart from you, there are five gods in the sky. The God of wealth and the goddess of the earth have low fighting power. Only I, the goddess of water and the God of death can fight.


    But none of us dare to leave our respective countries, and we can only play a limited role in the war.


    Because of you, this rite of passage and the coronation of the virgin will definitely have a great impact. We need to show our strength to prevent others from peeping into our spiritual alliance.


    At that time, several other gods will arrange for God to descend. Please arrange the rehearsal as grandly as possible and take all your forces with you! " Explained the moon goddess.


    Abel also understood the meaning of the moon goddess. The rite of passage and coronation of Saint Laurent was a very common ceremony.


    Although it will have a great influence in the elves, it will not have a big wave in the whole continent.


    However, without considering the influence of Abel, the relationship between Abel and Saint Laurent directly turned the ceremony that would not attract the attention of God level into a major event that attracted the attention of the whole continent.


    Considering this, the moon goddess asked Abel to show her strength.


    The alliance of gods seems to be beautiful, but in fact, it has long been the best from the outside.


    At the end of the age of gods, we saw the fall of many gods, which made the remaining five gods dare not leave their respective countries.


    Of course, there are those who are not afraid of death, just like the God of fire, who calculated Abel and started the war of the kingdom of God with the God of war, Daofu, but died in the end.


    Only Abel, a new member of the alliance of gods, can really fight.


    But because Abel had already received the reward from the five gods, of course, there was a price to pay. Although the request of the moon goddess was not stated clearly, he knew that this was the price he needed to pay.


    What he needs to do is to show the relationship between him and the alliance of gods, to show his powerful strength, to deter any force that wants to be the enemy of the alliance of gods.


    "I promise you, goddess of the moon!" Abel nodded.


    It''s just another way for him to fight for his girlfriend.


    "Elder Abel, on behalf of the other gods, I thank you!" Said the moon goddess gratefully.


    "Goddess of the moon, I will bring the divine force into Erwo forest. I need to say hello to you in advance!" Abel thought of another thing and said with a smile.


    "No problem. How many gods will you take?" Asked the moon goddess with a smile and a nod.


    "If I need to show all my divine power, I need two more things to change my breath!" Abel looked at the moon goddess and said with a smile."I don''t know why you need it, but I believe you, I can give you two artifact to change your breath. Of course, these two artifact are not all from me, and I will allocate corresponding shares to the other gods!" The moon goddess did not hesitate, she said with a smile.


    At the same time, she has put two necklaces into the "spiritual alliance array" and activated the "spiritual alliance array".


    With a golden light, Abel had two more necklaces in front of him.


    These two necklaces are the same as Abel''s transfiguration necklaces. He thought about that when he got the transfiguration necklaces, the elves in the holy land said that there were many of them.


    As for how the moon goddess deals with the other gods, it''s none of his business.


    The moon goddess is confident that she can let the gods bear the cost of her two artifacts, because it is the most important to show the power of the alliance of gods compared with the value of the two artifacts.


    If you really pay for two less important artifacts, you can get two more gods. This is a good deal.


    "Goddess of the moon, I can use five divine forces to go to Luolan annuity ceremony. Please allow me to enter the land of faith!" Abel said with a smile.


    The goddess of the moon was shocked when she heard the words. What''s the concept of the five God level war power? Although she had just been asked for two pieces of artifact to hide and change the breath, she didn''t expect Abel would take the five God level.


    The kingdom of God is now five divine paladins, which makes the sorcerer guild extremely nervous.


    Outside the wall of doomsday defense, five God level wizards dare not leave.


    At present, there are only eight God level wizards in the powerful wizard guild, which is the result of many meetings.


    And the dragon family, in addition to the God level here, there are only four God level dragons.


    As for the two God level forces that need to hide their breath, what''s the matter? As long as they are God level forces.


    To be honest, when the five God level forces act together, she can''t think of any force that dares to offend Abel and let them fight.


    "No problem, I agree with you to bring five divine forces into my faith!" The moon goddess replied earnestly.


    In the fairy goddess temple, Lucia Darui, who is responsible for issuing invitations, is asking several Druids on the side to make new invitations.


    She also did not expect that there would be so many forces to participate in the rite of passage and coronation of Saint Laurent.


    Originally, she sent invitations only to dwarves, the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, and some people who have good relations with elves.


    However, with the news of Saint Lauren''s annulment and coronation, the dragon people first asked the goddess temple to participate.


    The dragon people never participate in the mainland affairs. Lucia Darui didn''t expect the dragon people''s Association to offer to participate, let alone prepare an invitation letter for it.


    This is just the beginning, because only three people can come to an invitation letter. Among the God level Wizards of the wizard guild, five God level wizards ask to participate in the annulment and coronation of Saint Lauren.


    Then the God of death, the goddess of water, the God of wealth, and the goddess of earth all sent their requests to participate in the rite of passage and coronation of the Saint Laurent.


    It''s not over yet. All organizations in the Sorcerer''s Guild have sent out requests. The same request made Lucia Druid busy.

 Chapter 1374

    The sun is shining. The moon goddess temple in Erwo forest is shining white in the sun today.


    Inside and outside the temple of the goddess are all big Druids busy. On the mountain where the temple is located, up to the temple of the goddess at the top of the mountain, are all women''s big Druids.


    In a large flat area under the mountain, the male druids who come from all parts of the elves are waiting respectfully for the guests.


    Of course, in the past, there has never been such a scene in the rite of passage and coronation. The great Druid is also the most powerful existence among the elves.


    However, just a few days ago, when the goddess Temple confirmed the list of guests to come, it immediately informed the fairy queen, who announced the call for the goddess temple.


    The order requires that all the great Druids of the elves must go to the goddess temple and accept the arrangement of the temple.


    "Randall Druid, do you know why we are called here this time?" The big Druid of Hales asked the big Druid of Landau quietly.


    "The temple represents the will of the great moon goddess. What''s your opinion?" Said the great Druid of Landau.


    Although he is the great Druid of the Elven royal family, the call was too sudden and the order was very strong. He did not know what happened.


    However, as long as it is called by the goddess temple, these great Druids must come unconditionally, which is the belief of the moon goddess.


    "Randall Druid, I don''t mean that. Only half of my experiment was done, and I was pulled!" Hales big Druid shook his head and explained.


    "Don''t say that your experiment is only half done. This time even the closed big Druid is out. Don''t you see that Conrad big Druid is here?" Said Randall Druid, pointing to Conrad Druid.


    "The assembly of the temple, as long as I am not dead, will come!" Conrad big Druid said simply.


    "Look at the guests over there!" Cried a great Druid.


    In fact, Elven guests are required to arrive early, such as Queen Louisa of the elves royal family and important members of the royal family, waiting on the mountain as early as early in the morning.


    The other elves and nobles, as well as the elves who are qualified to come, all arrived an hour ago.


    This is also a change of the goddess temple, which distinguishes the ELF''s own visitors from the foreign visitors. It is mainly because the status of the foreign visitors is too noble, and the temple is afraid of causing unnecessary trouble.


    Landau grand Druid looks into the distance, and two wizards in white robes are using "instant movement" to approach quickly.


    Because it is an activity held by the goddess temple, out of respect for the goddess temple, and also a continental tradition, guests will not directly arrive at the goddess temple through the transmission array.


    You must first arrive at the nearest teleport array, and then come by yourself to show respect for your master.


    "Charley Rule Wizard, Hal Rule Wizard, welcome!" After seeing the faces of the two wizards in front of him, Landau grand Druid quickly bowed forward to salute.


    "Randall Druid, it seems that we should be the first to arrive!" Hal Rules Wizard smiled back.


    When he had finished, he handed over an invitation.


    "Yes! Lightning is the first guest to arrive! " Landau grand Druid took the invitation, opened it and said with a smile.


    The invitation letter sent out has the power represented by the visitor or the name of a strong person used by the visitor, so it must be checked.


    "We are not guests!" Hal Rules Wizard if there is a point said.


    Landau Druid naturally didn''t know what he meant.


    The blue dragon Abel is the matter of master Bennett, the spirit. There are not many people who know about it, but the high level of the lightning system is very clear.


    According to the relationship between Abel and Saint Laurent, Saint Laurent and lightning are their own people, so the wizard of Hal rule has such a saying.


    "Lightning one is Charley''s Rule Wizard, Hal''s Rule Wizard!" After reading the invitation letter, Landau Druid said loudly.


    After that, he made a hand salute to the two regular Wizards of the lightning system, indicating that they could go up the mountain to the goddess temple.


    He is only the first reception here, mainly responsible for guiding and arranging the entourage of visitors. There is a special reception of the great Druid in front of the goddess temple on the top of the mountain.


    Next, the organizations of the sorcerer guild, such as ice and fog place, Reyan Valley and ice fire lake, sent the regular sorcerers to come, which made the big druids who received here a little nervous.


    Because normally, it''s a great honor for these organizations to come to senior witches. This time, they are all regular witches, and no one below the strength of regular witches appears.


    It can be said that the standard of guests has reached a height that the elves never had. Although the elves are a race, their strength is not strong.


    Only because of the protection of the moon goddess can we survive in the central continent.Although the saint Lauren is the representative of the moon goddess in the world, the guests here are obviously beyond the imagination of the grand Druids present.


    "Look at that." Cried Conrad Darrow.


    What can make him lose his temper also makes other big Druids look at the past.


    Only three figures flying in the air are approaching. Although the other side is very polite and doesn''t inspire their own breath, all the big Druids know that the least able to fly is the legendary ones.


    Even if there is only one such legend level strong person, it is not all the big Druids here can be dealt with together.


    "It''s the legend of Dylan, the legend of Glenn and the legend of Doreen!" Randall big Druid looked at it and said with a smile.


    He knows these legends. They have some friendship with master Bennett. It should be because of his face that he came here!


    "Randall Druid, this is my invitation!" First, the legendary sorcerer of Dylan came down to the grand Druid of Landau with a smile, handed over the invitation letter and said with a smile.


    "No need to check!" Said Landau Druid.


    "That''s not good. I don''t have the face to not check the invitation!" The legendary sorcerer of Dylan still handed the invitation hard, and then said.


    Although there are not many people in the wizard guild who know that the master Bennett and the blue dragon Abel are of the same identity, they all know that.


    Although the legendary sorcerer of Dylan had a good relationship with Abel before, he dare not have anything special on this occasion.


    At least he knew that today''s rite of passage and coronation of holy lady Lorraine would surely be the activities of the moon goddess and a deity. His legend did not dare to make any unusual moves.


    After that, the legendary Wizard of Glenn and the legendary Wizard of Doreen both smiled and handed over their invitation letters to the hands of the grand Druid of Landau, with a very friendly attitude.


    Landau Druids all opened the invitation letter in a daze, and then passed on the arrival of several legendary wizards one by one.


    These legendary wizards came in their own personal capacity, and they all came in person, without any entourage.


    This is very rare in legendary level. In general, when the legendary level strong are invited to participate in the activities, these legendary level strong people normally let the younger generation come on behalf of themselves, which is very face-saving.


    The three legendary witches did not fly any more, but walked up the mountain step by step, toward the top of the mountain.


    "Everyone, cheer up. Today''s coronation guests are afraid that they will be very honored. Don''t lose the etiquette of the elves!" Landau''s big Druid said to the big Druid around him in a deep voice.


    All the great Druids should bow to the fact that some of their complaints disappeared with the arrival of the three legendary wizards.


    Next, there are several legendary wizards from the sorcerer guild. Most of Landau Druids don''t know each other. The same attitude of these legendary sorcerers is very friendly.


    After receiving many legendary wizards in a row, the great Druids in the audience all had a sense of depression, which was a natural perception of high-level combat power.


    Most of them have never seen so many legends in their lives. After seeing so many legends, they are more cautious.


    "Another legend!" A big Druid warned.


    Sure enough, there are four figures in the sky. The speed of the four figures is very fast. Only after seeing the figures, they appear in front of the grand Druid of Landau.


    Randall Druids are sure it''s not ''instant movement'' but that the four are too fast on their own.


    "May I have your distinguished names, sir?" He asked, bowing respectfully.


    "This is our invitation!" The leader handed the invitation and asked, "is elder Abel here?"


    The great Druid of Landau received the invitation and was surprised when he opened it. He cried in his heart, why didn''t the goddess Temple tell him in advance that there would be a strong semi God coming!


    The invitation letter said: Golden Dragon Kemble half god, blue dragon helli half god, black dragon Prague half god, green dragon Balfour half god.


    These names made Randall Druids tremble. He only heard of them in legends. They are immortal.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the question of the Golden Dragon Kemble demigod, and recalled the guest list that had arrived today.


    "Your elder Abel has not arrived!" He replied bowing.


    "Strange elves don''t know the identity of elder Abel?" One side of the black dragon Kemble swept a big Druid Landau said.


    "Don''t talk, let''s go to the shrine and wait!" Golden Dragon Kemble took a look at him and said.


    The great Druid of Landau announced the coming of the four demigods in a loud voice towards the temple.


    The four demigods also walked to the mountain path. The big Druids here dared to breathe freely. Just after hearing the name of the demigods, the big Druids felt extremely shocked.What kind of existence is the demigod for the elves who have never appeared in the legendary stage.


    That is only one step away from the existence of the moon goddess, is second only to the existence of gods.


    Such a strong man, four at a time, came to participate in the rite of passage and coronation of Saint Laurent, which they could not imagine.


    "Have you heard of elder Abel?" Landau grand Druid asked the grand Druids around him.


    "I heard that the new elder of the dragon family is elder Abel!" A big Druid in charge of intelligence replied.


    The intelligence system of the elves can''t know too much information. However, due to the fact that there is another elder in the dragon family, it has been widely spread, which makes the intelligence system of the elves know.


    Otherwise, the Elves will not know what happened to the top forces.


    "Then pay attention to it. It seems that elder Abel of the dragon family will come too!" Said the great Druid of Landau.


    He and the great Druids did not expect that Abel was the great master of the spirit Bennett, the spirit they were familiar with.


    "Another guest!" There''s another big Druid warning.


    The great Druid of Landau saw that a huge carriage was flying in the sky, with eight flying horses.


    As the carriage got closer and closer, he could clearly see that its surface was covered with various patterns, which were all patterns of the French array, and the eight flying horses were different from the ordinary flying horses, with a single horn in the middle of the head, which showed that the eight flying horses had a strong Unicorn blood.


    The face of Landau Druid is a little ugly. Unicorn is the spirit beast of the elves. It is said that it was once the mount of the moon goddess.


    So in the heart of every elf, unicorn is the most holy. It''s insulting to the elves to use unicorn''s Pegasus to pull cars.


    But he didn''t get angry because he saw two regular wizards controlling eight Pegasus over the shaft.


    From the perspective of breath, these two regular Wizards of the same level with him are all regular Wizards of higher level, higher than his level.


    The powerful people who can use these two regular wizards to drive can''t be provoked by the elves, even the goddess temple.


    "Brennan, vice president of the wizard guild, came on behalf of the wizard guild!" A regular wizard appeared at the side of the carriage door using "instant movement", opening the door and introducing.


    "I met vice president Brennan!" All the big Druids were shocked. No wonder they had such a show. It turned out that the vice president of the sorcerer guild came and they bowed together to welcome him.


    "This is my invitation!" Brennan demigod wizard came out of the carriage door. He was wearing a gorgeous robe, smiling and passing an invitation.


    Landau grand Druid stepped forward carefully and took the invitation.


    Because this is the place of belief of the moon goddess, plus the annulment and coronation of a holy woman, even if the sorcerer guild pays more attention to Abel, it will not send the God level sorcerer to the scene.


    Therefore, Brennan semi God wizard was sent out. His identity was high enough in the wizard guild, and his rank was just right.


    Otherwise, it is necessary to get the consent of the moon goddess before entering the faith.

 Chapter 1375

    The huge carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain, led by several big Druids. Two regular wizards controlled eight flying horses. These two regular wizards did not go up the mountain, but stayed beside the carriage.


    The great Druid of Landau let a great Druid lead the semi God Wizard of Brennan to the goddess temple on the top of the mountain.


    "Here comes the five demigods!" He looked at the far away half god Wizard of Brennan and said softly.


    It''s no longer a matter of importance whether the wizard guild will send a semi God wizard or vice president. This is a question that the wizard guild is very careful about this rite of passage and coronation of Saint Lauren.


    He was full of doubts about why Saint Laurent had such a great influence.


    Next, the demigods of the sorcerer guild and the dragon people appeared continuously, and soon reached the number of fifteen.


    Landau Druids are a bit numb. A name that only appears in the legend and royal records appears in front of him.


    This opened his eyes, at the same time, he began to worry about whether the goddess temple could safely receive so many demigods.


    "Then That is The golden castle? " HALS said, stuttering.


    Landau''s great Druid looked up into the sky. In the distant sky, a huge golden castle was flying.


    At this moment, he felt that he had lived in vain all his life. A golden castle in flight caused his cognition problems in an instant.


    He shook his head suddenly, his eyes clear.


    "It is indeed the golden castle!" He said definitely.


    He is very familiar with the golden castle, which is the castle of his good friend, master Bennett, and the pride of the whole elves.


    For some reason only, master Bennett disappeared with his golden castle.


    Although the goddess Temple heard that he had nothing to do, and master Bennett had also returned to the elves, the golden castle never appeared again.


    "Someone is pushing the golden castle to fly!" As he got closer, Hales big Druid saw better, he cried.


    "Ready to welcome master Bennett!" Landau''s great Druid laughed and said excitedly.


    He didn''t care how the golden castle flew, but he knew that it was master Bennet who came back to attend the rite of passage and coronation of Saint Laurent.


    In fact, there is no accident. All the elves in the whole Elven family have heard about master Bennett and Saint Laurent. This is the best story among the elves.


    Abel stood on top of the golden castle, beside him were the second God of Daofu, the God of war, and Milton, the God of theft.


    As for shenji-1, shenji-2 and shenji-3, they are driving the huge golden castle.


    Shenji No. 2 and Shenji No. 3 are both wearing the necklace of artifact sent by the moon goddess. Their breath is transformed into the breath of Shenji wizard. As long as they don''t fight, they will not be exposed.


    as like as two peas, the two and three gods are wearing the same equipment as the shin class one, and the faces are covered by the helmet with face mask.


    The golden castle stopped at the foot of the mountain. Abel didn''t let the golden castle continue to fly. It''s the most basic courtesy to stop here, although you can fly directly to the goddess Temple if you fly forward.


    His spiritual power unfolds, with his five God level contractual objects, using "instant movement" to disappear in place at the same time, and then appear in front of the grand Druid of Landau.


    "Randall Druid, see you again!" Abel said with a smile.


    This time, he is ready to disclose his identity as Bennett''s grand master. At this time, his strength and status are no longer afraid of anyone threatening him in this matter.


    In addition, as the saint Lauren is coming of age, he also needs an identity to marry the saint Lauren.


    "Have we met, my lord?" Randall Druid can be 100% sure. He has never seen this one before, but the tone of the other side is very cordial.


    "My name is Abel. I''m an elder of the Dragon nationality, a member of the spirit alliance, a semi God wizard, and I have another identity, the spirit Bennet!" Abe introduced himself with a smile.


    During the self introduction, the necklace in his body was activated, and his body instantly became the appearance of master Bennett.


    "Master Bennet!" Landau Druid was shocked by the changes in front of him. He looked at Abel incredulously and murmured.


    This is the master Bennett he is familiar with, but his other identity makes him feel at a loss.


    The Dragon nationality is the same powerful existence as the sorcerer guild in the whole continent, and the only powerful force that can really fight against the sorcerer guild.


    The alliance of gods, which he has seen in the secret records of the Elven royal family, is the alliance of several gods in the world.


    Even the greatest moon goddess of the elves is just a member of the alliance of gods. It can be seen how the alliance of gods is organized.


    And the one in front of him is a member of the alliance of gods, that is to say, the other is at least the same existence of gods.Half god wizard, benet master, elder Abel, and Randall Druid did not know how to deal with their former friends for a while.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen it for more than a year. By the time of goodbye, master Bennett has become the existence that he looks up to.


    "Randall Druid, this is my invitation!" Abel said as he turned back into the human body, passing an invitation.


    Today''s clothes are human dresses. After he became an elf, the body ritual obviously didn''t fit him. In addition, he just showed his identity as a master of the spirit Bennet, and didn''t want to use his identity as a master of the spirit to participate in the rite of passage and coronation of Saint Laurent.


    "I don''t need your reception. I will receive the guest myself!" A gentle female voice came. Beside the grand Druid in Landau, there appeared a skirt made of flowers, a head ring made of green branches, and a foot without shoes, standing one meter above the ground.


    "The great moon goddess, you are my only God, you are the master of the world!" The grand Druids of Landau and all the grand Druids on the ground crouched and chanted.


    The moon goddess did not look at the great Druid, but smiled at Abel.


    This is a special incarnation of her use. It''s a body agglutinated by divine power. Of course, this body has no combat power, but it''s just convenient to show in the world.


    "Hello, goddess of the moon!" Abel smiled and bowed.


    "Elder Abel, it would be better if you three God level contractual objects could have a louder name!" The moon goddess opened the invitation letter and saw five God level names added by Abel. She could not help laughing and complaining.


    "The goddess of the moon, as long as she is divine, no matter what her name is, is enough to deter anyone with a different mind!" Abel didn''t respond.


    In fact, when he had the first resurrected contract, he poured a lot of feelings into it.


    Then the second and third, with more and more contractual objects resurrected, he just regarded them as his own children. According to the rules of the world before him, he gave some bad names and the children lived longer.


    Of course, this is just a joke in his mind. In fact, he is just lazy to name the contractual objects again, because he may have more contractual objects.


    "Welcome the members of the alliance of gods, elders of the dragon family, elders of Abel, the semi God wizard, and his followers, the God of war, Milton, God level one, God level two, and God level three!" The moon goddess read softly.


    Abel gently shook his head, and the moon goddess obviously strengthened his status as a member of the spirit alliance, and introduced the title first.


    However, he didn''t say anything. The moon goddess took advantage of the situation and naturally followed her.


    Although the voice of the moon goddess is very light, her voice is heard all over the world. Her voice is like a metaphor in this land of her faith.


    In the temple of Goddess at the top of the mountain, all the temple elves knelt down and their gods came to the world.


    But Brennan''s half god wizard changed his face. He heard the names of God level one, God level two and God level three.


    Maybe some people who don''t understand the truth will feel funny when they hear these names, but he can''t laugh at all at this time.


    Because he knew that divine level one was a real divine level, so he didn''t need to think about divine level two and divine level three with similar names. They must be two divine levels.


    What makes him feel bigger is that Abel even brought five divine forces to participate in his girlfriend''s rite of passage, which is enough to attack any force.


    He took a look around him, and all the guests were standing in the hall. The impact of this heavy news made these powerful people who were all big people in the central continent unable to slow down for a while.


    After walking to the pillar, he took a small contact array out of the space bag and reported to the left behind wizard in the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    At the foot of the mountain, Abel didn''t care about the gold castle suspended in the sky. Now, he is not afraid of anyone thinking about the defense of the gold castle.


    "Goddess of the moon, are you going to attend the rite of passage of Lorraine?" He asked, smiling at the Divine Incarnation of the moon goddess.


    "It''s not just me!" Said the moon goddess, with a smile, pointing to the distance.


    In Abel''s sense, four strong people with strange breath are approaching rapidly.


    "God down!" He experienced the fall of God and soon found out what it was like.


    "Elder Abel, I finally saw you face to face!" The goddess of water is a beautiful woman in a long blue dress, holding a scepter in her hand, wearing a crown, and bowing to Abel with a smile.


    "Have seen the goddess of water!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Elder Abel!" The God of death is a Orc who is also dressed in black and can''t see his face. However, unlike his appearance, his voice is kind.


    "See death!" Abel replied."I am the God of wealth, but how can you be more rich than me?" The God of wealth sent a fat man in a golden robe, he seems to be joking.


    "God of wealth, this robe on you is more expensive than mine!" Abel also jokingly responded.


    In fact, the God of wealth says his true feelings. The God of wealth has a special perception of wealth, but Abel has not reached the level of God yet. He can still feel some situations about Abel.


    As soon as he saw Abel, he sensed the golden light from the whole body of the other side, which was far greater than the God of wealth.


    But just think about Abel''s big hand in the previous deal, and he will understand a little.


    If he really knew Abel''s wealth, he would definitely understand that the dazzling golden light was not only because of the number of "magic crystals", but also because of the almost endless top magic stones.


    "Elder Abel, it''s a great honor to meet you!" The Earth Goddess is a woman in a gray robe, her attitude is extremely respectful.


    "Hello, goddess of the earth!" Abel bowed and said.


    After saying hello, Abel thought it was his first real gathering since he joined the alliance of gods.


    Although these are all gods from God, they are also real gods that can be seen abroad.


    Otherwise, like the goddess of the moon, a avatar will appear temporarily.


    It''s impossible to see the real God''s real body outside the kingdom of God unless you have a second body like the God of war.


    "Elder Abel, I didn''t expect you to have such a big performance this time!" Water goddess pointed to the golden castle in the sky and said with a smile.


    It is true that Abel''s golden castle is suspended in the air, and on the ground, there is a large carriage with Brennan semi wizard coming on behalf of the Sorcerer''s guild.


    At this time, compared with the golden castle in the sky, the carriage is insignificant.


    Even the two regular wizards did not dare to take a look here, but curled up.


    "That''s what you want. I did it according to your request!" Abe replied with a smile.


    Of course, he didn''t just ask for the gods. This time, he wanted to find out his identity and explain to the elves that he was the Benedict master, so that he could get along with the saint Lauren as Abel in the future.


    In addition, the golden castle was pushed by the three gods, which also added scenes to Saint Lauren.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime rite of passage. The more grand he is going to make for the saint Lauren, the better. He can''t get involved in the operation of the goddess temple. He can only use this way.


    "Welcome the goddess of water, death, wealth and earth from the gods alliance!" The moon goddess whispered again.


    Everyone in the goddess temple was shocked again. Although Abel had brought five gods, the fame of the five gods was far less than the four gods.


    The names of these four gods have been circulating all over the world, and their fame far exceeds that of the Unknown God level one, God level two and God level three.


    And the God of war, doffer and Milton, only those who know their achievements, understand their terror, while others are shocked by the four gods.

 Chapter 1376

    "Elder Abel, everyone, come up the mountain with me!" The moon goddess chuckled and asked.


    For her emphasis on Abel, several gods have no opinion.


    This world is power oriented. Abel has enough combat power to fight against the whole alliance of gods. Naturally, more attention should be paid to it.


    Abel smiled and nodded to Landau Druid. Of course, Landau Druid is still crawling on the ground. Did he see it? Abel didn''t take care of it. He just did the proper etiquette.


    Then Abel, under the guidance of the moon goddess, flew to the mountain with four gods and five God level contractual objects.


    Originally in order to respect the master, this time should be to go up the mountain, but with the guidance of the master of the temple, naturally do not care about those.


    Landau Druid felt Abel''s smile on him, and his heart was full of heat.


    Even if Abel was so strong and strong that he could get along with the gods equally, he took care of his friendship with him.


    It''s just that such a strong person is too far away from him. It''s impossible to restore the original relationship in the future.


    "Lorraine has become a saint today, but her successor is already in the selection. I believe it will take only a few years to choose. It is estimated that Lorraine will become the shortest saint in office!" The moon goddess said to Abel with a smile as she flew.


    Naturally, she did not dislike the Saint Laurent, but could not treat her as the former Saint.


    Such a saint, if there is a war, and God needs to send her to fight, she will hurt Loran, and even die, then she will directly commit evil with Abel.


    With the strength that Abel now shows, let alone the goddess of the moon, even the sorcerer guild dare not easily deal with Abel.


    "Moon goddess, thank you for taking care of Lorraine!" Abel smiled and thanked as he flew.


    The gods on one side look enviously at the moon goddess. What kind of luck is this? They chose a saint at random. As a result, the saint''s boyfriend has five God level contractual objects, ranking first in the world in terms of strength.


    Moreover, compared with the great powers such as sorcerer guild and dragon clan, their personal strength is too short, and their future is even more unpredictable.


    In the process of flying up the mountain, none of the elves stood upright and all fell to their knees.


    Abel lived in the elves for a long time. Naturally, he knew what the moon goddess meant to the elves.


    The moon goddess protects the elves and is the spiritual pillar of the elves.


    Elves don''t like war, they don''t like fighting. They like peace and exquisite life. This habit can''t survive in this world without the protection of the moon goddess.


    Soon the moon goddess, Abel and other gods came to the top of the mountain. At this time, the spirits outside the temple all fell to their knees, and the guests all bowed to show their respect.


    "Thank you for your coming to Luolan''s rite of passage and coronation. The space of the temple is very small. Why don''t you just take this ceremony out here?" Said the moon goddess with a smile.


    In fact, at this time, the original preparation of the temple was also disrupted. There were nine deities. In addition, the moon goddess showed up in person. The temple could not arrange these deities. They could not be together with other guests.


    The goddess of the moon naturally thought of this. It''s impossible for a deity to stand with ordinary guests, even a demigod has no such qualification.


    When she had finished, she put out her hand and waved it gently.


    Between these waves, she had contacted her kingdom. A force of faith fell from the air, and then a golden plane appeared in the air outside the temple.


    The area of this plane is larger than the temple below, which is enough for all guests to stand on.


    Then a smaller plane appeared ten meters above the golden plane.


    "Elder Abel, everyone, let me sit down there and observe!" The moon goddess smiled and asked.


    Abel went up to the top of the small plane, found that the golden tables and chairs are all complete.


    Of course, he knew that this was a change in the power of faith, but this change was easy in the kingdom of God, but it was extremely difficult outside the kingdom of God, even in the land of faith.


    The moon goddess arranged all this between her hands, showing her manipulation of the power of faith, which at least the God of war, doff, could not do.


    Of course, this does not mean that the moon goddess is more powerful than the God of war, doff. This is not comparable.


    Daofu, the God of war, is a war spirit. The most powerful thing he has is fighting. He is one of the gods who is good at fighting.


    Only looking at the way of life of the elves, we can know that the moon goddess also likes exquisite life, and it''s normal to be good at these things.


    "The goddess of the moon, what a hand!" The goddess of water looked at the golden ground, tables and chairs, and exclaimed.


    In order to maintain these two platforms, the power of belief is consumed all the time."Elder Abel, please let these people also sit down!" The moon goddess looked at the five God level contractual objects standing behind Abel and said helplessly.


    Let the five gods stand aside and watch them talk, which makes the sitting gods uncomfortable.


    In particular, the strength of doff, the God of war, and the terrible achievements of Milton, the robber God, all made several gods have to pay special attention to them.


    "Well, it''s safe here. You can sit down, too!" Abel said with a smile and a wave.


    "Yes, master!" The five God level contractual objects all bow to the Tao.


    Just to hear this kind of appellation, once again makes the gods in the presence feel sick and master the five God level contractual objects. This kind of thing has never happened. Although we have already known this matter, we are still shocked to hear that the five God level contractual objects call the master orally.


    The five God level contractual objects all sat down quietly at the next head, keeping their bodies straight.


    In terms of posture, this is a standard posture ready to fight at any time. It can be seen that Abel''s safety is their first task.


    As the moon goddess temporarily changed the location of the ceremony, the temple elves began to be busy and rearranged.


    Although there was a delay, there were so many divinities here that no one had any opinion.


    Not to mention today''s experience, it''s estimated that most people here can''t experience it for the second time in their life. Every guest''s face is full of excitement.


    "Come and have a drink. Elder Abel doesn''t drink. Please give you juice!" The moon goddess in order to ease the atmosphere on the two-tier platform, said with a smile.


    Between the waves of her hand, a crystal cup appeared in front of everyone on the second floor. Except Abel, all the other gods were red wine.


    "Goddess of the moon, you''ve been hiding such fine wine. You''ve never entertained us for so many years. It seems that elder Abel''s face is bigger!" The goddess of water took a sip of red wine and her eyes immediately changed. She joked to the goddess of the moon.


    "Goddess of water, you have wrongly blamed me. I have all these good wines from Lorraine. If you want to, you should also accept a saint who suits you!" The moon goddess replied with a smile.


    The gods immediately understood that the red wine was from Abel.


    Immediately gods began to ask for red wine from Alberto, especially the eyes of the goddess of water and the goddess of earth. The juice that can be taken out at the same time with the red wine will not be the same.


    Soon with this topic, the second floor began to be lively.


    Abel also found that these gods and mortals are not different, they also have the same preferences and feelings as mortals, but because their status is too high, they do not have the same status of friends.


    At this time, the status of the gods here is not much different, and the atmosphere is very easy to warm up.


    "The Sorcerer''s guild, Brennan, wants to see you!" Just as the gods were laughing, a voice came from the first floor platform. It was Brennan demigod wizard.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, please come up and talk!" As the master, the moon goddess replied.


    In the flash of "instant movement", the figure of Brennan semi wizard appeared on the second floor platform.


    "Brennan has seen you all!" As soon as he reached the second floor platform, he bowed to all the people present.


    Even if he is the vice president of the sorcerer guild, but his strength is only half god, there are enough ten gods here, so he has to be careful.


    "What''s the matter, Brennan demigod wizard?" The goddess of the moon bowed and asked.


    "The goddess of the moon, vice president of Nesmith, Lord McPhee and Lord Mosley have applied to you for the annulment and coronation of Saint Laurent!" The half god Wizard of Brennan replied respectfully.


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of the moon goddess''s mouth, and her eyes looked in the direction of Abel.


    She and Abel''s eye contact, between each other understand that this is the sorcerer guild''s response to the show of power of the alliance of gods.


    She looked at the other four gods, with the intention of asking for advice.


    Although this is her place, as long as it involves the alliance of gods, then she will ask the opinions of all the gods.


    This is also the premise that the alliance of gods can be maintained all the time. There is no leader in the alliance of gods. It is only a benefit association formed for self-protection.


    No matter which member, when making decisions related to the spirit alliance, all members must agree.


    "Brennan semi God wizard, I agree that three God level wizards will enter my faith. I also welcome three God level wizards to participate in the rite of passage of Lorraine!" The moon goddess received the gods'' reply, smiled and said to Brennan demigod wizard.


    "I''ll let the three adults know!" Brennan demigod wizard heard the words and said with a smile and bow.


    He took out a contact array and sent a message to all the deities in front of him, then he was ready to bow away from the second platform."Brennan demigod wizard, you stay on these two floors!" Said the moon goddess with a smile.


    Anyway, Brennan demigod wizard is also the vice president of the wizard guild. Later, there will be some magic level wizards from the wizard guild to come. The presence of Brennan demigod wizard can also show the friendly attitude of the spirit alliance towards the wizard guild.


    After showing their strength, they need to show their sincerity so that they can get along well with the wizard guild.


    After all, it''s a way of self-protection to invite Abel to show his strength in the name of the alliance of gods. It''s not intended to be against any organization.


    Today, the alliance of gods can only protect itself and fight against the outside world, unless the gods dare to come out of the kingdom.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, you can stay here. I will call up several demigods of the Dragon nationality, and all of them can know each other just in time!" Seeing Brennan''s demigod wizard hesitated, Abel said with a smile.


    How can Brennan semi God wizard not hesitate? There are ten gods here. It will be uncomfortable to stay in this momentum for a long time.


    But when he heard Abel''s words, he bowed in agreement.


    "Milton, please help me to ask some demigods of the dragon people to come up!" Abel said to Milton, the thief beside him.


    "Yes, master!" Milton the thief stood up and bowed.


    Then turn around and fly down without hesitation.


    No matter how many times you see it, people can''t adapt to this way of commanding God level things.


    In particular, Milton, an old-fashioned God, showed his talent of terror assassination through these recent times, although his previous combat power was not high.


    This is a powerful being that can make any deity fear, but is ordered to do a trivial thing.


    "Elder Abel!" Jinlong Kemble was not as unrestrained as he was in private. He was very formal when he saw Abel''s respectful salute.


    "Brother Kemble, there''s no need to be like this. Here are all my friends!" But Abel said with a smile.


    "Elder Abel!" Although he said so, the rest of the blue dragon Hurley, the black dragon Prague and the green dragon Balfour all bowed to salute.


    Then the four demigods bowed to several gods and all the gods smiled back.


    On the one hand, the dragon clan is one of the two most powerful forces. On the other hand, in the face of Abel, we can''t lose the courtesy.


    Shortly after the four demigods took their seats, the moon goddess looked up at the sky in the distance.


    "Come fast!" She said softly.


    Then Abel also sensed the breath of the three gods in the distance. The breath of the three gods was well controlled. They only showed their identity, but did not form a force of oppression on other people.


    He stood up, and all the people on the two-tier platform also stood up, which is a kind of respect for the God level Wizard of the wizard guild.


    "Smiths, macfield, Mosley in the wizard guild!" Down the mountain came the voice of Landau Druid.


    It can be seen that these three divinity level wizards paid great attention to the fact that they didn''t fly directly by their identity, but passed on at the foot of the mountain according to the rules.

 Chapter 1377

    "It''s a great day!" On the golden platform, after greeting each other, neismith Magic Wizard looked at the people on the platform and sighed.


    At this time, on the two-tier platform composed of the power of belief, 13 deities gathered together. No wonder he said it was a grand gathering.


    "I heard that elder Abel and all the gods are here. The three of us came here to make a scene!" McFee said with a smile.


    His words made all the gods laugh. Of course, no one would believe that the three God level Wizards of the wizard guild came to join the party.


    The sorcerer guild heard that Abel had brought five God level contractual objects, and all members of the spirit alliance appeared in the ceremony of the goddess temple. Before, only Brennan semi God sorcerer was sent here. Now it seems that it is absolutely inappropriate.


    The sorcerer guild has to show the strength of the world''s most powerful forces, so these three relatively unimportant sorcerers come.


    As for the rite of passage and the coronation of Saint Laurent, it doesn''t matter. They came to show the spirit of the Sorcerer''s guild.


    In fact, if possible, they all want to come to more divine level wizards, but there can''t be less than five divine level wizards in the doomsday defense wall.


    "It''s almost time. The ceremony is about to begin!" After re sitting, the moon goddess looked at the sky and said softly.


    Although she said this voice to the people on the second floor platform, it also passed to the goddess temple.


    On the first platform, a golden ladder appears, connecting the first platform with the entrance of the goddess temple.


    The strength of foreign guests is very strong. Naturally, there are various ways to reach the first floor platform by themselves, but the elves'' guests do not have such strength.


    The previous platform was full of foreign guests, and the ceremony was just at the beginning.


    With a burst of music, the elves in a row solemnly walked up the golden ladder. Today, every elves are in a mood of excitement.


    Because today their gods are coming, and there are many powerful gods of the same level as their gods. This is the most grand activity of the elves in the past years.


    Although the strength of these elves is not high, even many elves have no combat power, just ordinary elves.


    But they are proud to step on the golden platform, although among the foreign guests there, there are regular wizards, great sacrifices, and legendary powerful people.


    Because their gods are looking at them, the great moon goddess appears in person, making every fairy feel more glorious.


    The elves came to the first floor platform and stood in the middle of the first floor platform, flanked by foreign guests.


    At this time, everyone was watching the ceremony, and no one spoke.


    They all know that in such an occasion, anyone who dares to talk at random must be very miserable.


    With the change of music, in the solemn music, a group of spirits came out of the temple.


    Saint Lauren walked in the front, followed by three Temple elders, followed by five young female elves.


    When Abel saw the five young female elves, his eyes changed slightly. He knew these five female elves, who were members of the Royal Adventure team of the elves of the holy land.


    Among them are Baroness Carrie, the sister of Saint Laurent, and Baroness Muriel, Baroness Molly, Baroness Jenny and Baroness Marianne.


    "Elder Abel, that''s the Druid of the Loran family. According to the rules of the spirit family, the guard of the saint must be selected from the saint''s family. In fact, the guard is more the maid of the saint. The close spirit is also chosen to better serve the saint!" The moon goddess explained to Abel with a smile and a soft voice.


    Abel also thought about that when he was in the holy land, the five Elven barons risked to improve their strength. Now he wants to prepare for this time.


    But Saint Laurent never told him, otherwise he would have taken some resources to help them improve their own strength.


    At present, the strength of these five Elven baronies, the most powerful Baroness of Kari is only a senior Druid, and her Baroness is only a middle Druid. When this strength comes to the central continent, she can only serve as the maid of Saint Lauren.


    Today, Saint Laurent wore a long green dress with light gauze, long hair behind her. Her skin is like snow and her eyes are like clear water. When looking forward, she has a kind of elegant and high-quality temperament.


    Abel looked at her and felt that Lorraine had grown up!


    Today''s Saint Lorraine is absolutely the most beautiful fairy here. She walked all the way, and all the elves automatically separated a path and bowed to salute her.


    Not only the elves, but also the guests on both sides were influenced by this atmosphere, and they also bowed themselves to salute.


    At the bottom of the first platform is an altar. The saint Lauren goes to the altar alone. Three Temple elders and five fairy Saint female bodyguards stop under the altar.


    Holy lady Lorraine knelt in front of the altar and prayed with her eyes closed.


    This process should have taken a long time, at least an hour to finish. This process is to show the test of the spirit to the saint.But today it is different. The moon goddess looks at Abel beside her, sighs silently, and then the golden light flashes in her hand. Then a golden crown appears on the head of Saint Lauren.


    "These gods are not poor. They are artifact." Abel can see clearly that the golden crown on the top of Saint Laurent''s head is a artifact. Although he doesn''t know the attribute, he is still amazed by the generosity of the moon goddess.


    Of course, it''s mainly because he can''t make very good artifact himself. Although there are artifact materials, he can''t make the artifact he took out.


    He is incomparable with the older generation of gods who came from the age of gods. Although they are poor on the surface, they are rich in details, but he can''t catch up with them in a short time.


    "See your holiness!" With the golden crown, all the elves fell to their knees and said.


    Saint Lauren is also wondering how the ceremony ended so quickly, but she has been receiving the training of Saint in recent years, when she smiles and waves.


    Then five female bodyguards from the holy land came forward and swore allegiance to the saint Lauren, who blessed them.


    These five female bodyguards are the best female Druids in her family, who can get the best resource care in the goddess temple.


    In general, after the end of the term of office of the saint, these five Saint waitresses can basically reach the level of senior Druids, and some real talents can even reach the level of grand Druids.


    This is actually a kind of support for the saint daughter''s family. With the five Saint maid bodyguards who have improved their combat power, after the saint daughter''s term of office ends and they return to the family, they can improve their combat power for that spirit family.


    At the same time, this arrangement is also better for the saint to grow up normally, accompanied by the spirit of her own family, at least in psychology, she will not be too sad because she is far away from the family.


    This is the humanization of the elves. Maybe it is because of this kind of emotion that the strength of the elves can not be improved all the time.


    An elf comes forward to receive the blessing of Saint Laurent. In this process, every elf is in a state of fanaticism, which is rare in the elf.


    When all the elves are blessed, the whole ceremony is over.


    "Next is the party time!" The elder announced that this was the last stage of the activity.


    "Lorraine, come up!" The voice of the moon goddess rings in Lorraine''s ear, and then a force carries the saint Lorraine to the second floor platform.


    On the first floor platform, between the ground changes of the golden platform, a long table appeared, and the whole first floor platform changed into the scene of the reception.


    When the guests could not help sighing the greatness of the gods, the servants of the spirits gave the wine, and the wine party officially began.


    The atmosphere of the reception was very strange. The elves'' aristocrats formed a small circle, but the active ones were the foreign guests, who were communicating with each other.


    "The great moon goddess!" Once the Saint Laurent reached the second floor platform, she immediately knelt down and said.


    "Lorraine, don''t do that. Come and talk!" The goddess of the moon stopped the process of Saint Lorraine''s kneeling with her mental force and said with a smile.


    Her actions made the other gods laugh. At this time, they knew what kind of trouble it would be to find the saint.


    Before, I was very envious of the moon goddess. At this moment, I think they are easy to get along with. I don''t know how to get along with the saint Lauren.


    Holy lady Lorraine obediently went to the moon goddess, dare not look at the moon goddess, can only look at Abel with her eyes.


    "Lorraine, this is my gift for you!" Abel smiled and handed over a jewelry box.


    Saint Lauren took the jewelry box, a little shy and expecting, but she took another look at the moon goddess.


    "Lorraine, open it up, you boyfriend is very rich!" Said the moon goddess with a smile.


    "Yes, open it and see what elder Abel has sent?" Several gods and magic wizards all said with a smile.


    Saint Lauren gently opened the jewelry box and revealed the ring inside.


    She took out the ring. The surface of the ring is silvery white, not inlaid with jewels, but formed many small vines, which is the most favorite fairy pattern of the elves.


    The absence of gemstones makes the ring a bit ordinary.


    However, no one here will think that this ring is ordinary. It''s not difficult for their powers to recognize a artifact. In addition, this artifact ring contains a force of space, which makes this artifact ring unique in the eyes of the real strong.


    "Elder Abel, can Daofu, the God of war, make artifact?" Asked the moon goddess in surprise.


    As a God, it is natural to know what kind of conditions are needed to make artifact.


    In terms of artifact materials, Abel doesn''t need to say much. There are a lot of materials just changed from their gods.


    The other is to master the divine pattern and related knowledge.Even if Abel got the knowledge of holy stripe from several gods, he could not make it now if he wanted to turn it into a artifact.


    "I studied it with the God of war doffer for a while. It''s just a artifact. Because of my poor ability, the effect of this artifact is not very good!" Abel said helplessly.


    "Abel, I love it!" Saint Lauren summoned up her courage and whispered in the presence of the moon goddess and so many gods.


    Her voice is very firm, anyone can hear that it is true.


    "Lorraine, just like it. The ring''s name is" the guardian of Abel "!" Abel said with a smile, and then he said, "this ring can transmit you to any place within ten miles when you are in danger. Unfortunately, my ability is limited and I can only use it once a day!"


    "What? Is this a space moving artifact Several gods were unable to sit down, stood up and looked at the silver ring.


    Several of their gods, including three God level wizards, thought it was a space ring when they sensed the power of space.


    The space ring of artifact is much larger than that of ordinary space ring because of the expansion of divine power. However, there are many artifact space rings made by gods in the era of gods, so there are many rings in the world.


    Therefore, a space ring of artifact is not a very special artifact for these gods.


    But a space moving artifact, which can move a space moving artifact within ten miles at a time, is a life saving artifact.


    No matter who is strong, there will never be too many life preservers. It is the most important thing to have life preservers in many times.


    And using the spatial moving artifact driven by the spatial force has a very special characteristic.


    Even Abel, as a producer, didn''t take this feature into account, that is, the level of space movement.


    When it comes to spatial movement, first of all, everyone will think of "instant movement", which is a kind of wizard''s special mobile magic. It can realize spatial transmission in a short distance through the force of lightning.


    This'' instant movement ''can be limited in some cases, such as inability to draw spell patterns, such as higher level breath suppression, such as higher level energy effects.


    Especially under the influence of high-level energy, sometimes even the "instant move" scroll cannot be activated.


    But the power of space is a kind of energy with high level. Driven by this kind of energy, most of the energy can be prioritized in rank, and can be activated in almost any case.


    As for once a day, is that the problem?


    Whose life-saving means can be used continuously?


    Once a day, it''s a powerful artifact.


    "Ha ha, elder Abel''s hand is extraordinary. I don''t even have a good idea to take out the gift!" The goddess of water said, took out a long skirt from the space object and handed it to the saint Lauren.


    "Lorraine, take it!" Abel looked at the hesitation of the Saint Laurent and couldn''t help saying.


    "Although this artifact is not as powerful as elder Abel''s artifact, it can change colors and shapes at will. I have solidified 120 styles of clothes and adjusted colors at will!" The goddess of water introduced with a smile.

 Chapter 1378

    To be honest, this artifact skirt has no effect on Abel.


    But the saint Lauren is very excited to take over the past, eyes are full of joy.


    For a woman, this kind of artifact skirt is like 120 kinds of clothes, and with the random change of color, it is hundreds of clothes.


    Then the God of death sent an inner armour that can produce a shield, and the God of wealth sent a jewel that can produce illusion, which is also a low-level life preserver.


    The Earth Goddess also sent a artifact to stimulate the divine plants in the artifact and form a vine wall to protect herself.


    For every artifact that the saint Lauren received, she had to take a look at Abel. She knew in her heart why these gods gave her gifts.


    It is possible that Abel would pay a corresponding price for such a precious artifact.


    Abel smiled and comforted her, asking her to accept all the gifts.


    As for those who dare to challenge the alliance of gods with their fighting power, they should think about the five God level contractual objects under him.


    The four gods gave gifts, but the three gods on the other side were embarrassed.


    They came in a hurry, but when they heard about the situation in the goddess temple, they immediately rushed to block the magic power of the shaman guild, so as not to be affected by the five God level contracts of Abel and despise the shaman guild in the whole central continent.


    This makes them not prepare gifts at hand. In fact, in this kind of unimportant activity, it''s their pleasure to participate, and where they are needed to prepare gifts.


    Now the four gods and Abel have sent out the artifact. Abel will not talk about it. Because Abel and the holy daughter Lorraine are from their own families, it doesn''t matter what they send.


    But all the four gods gave out their artifacts, which made the three magic wizards hang here at once.


    At this time, what gift is a big problem. If it''s too bad, compared with the four gods, it seems that the three wizard guild''s God level wizards are too mean.


    In particular, it is related to Abel''s face. If you send a gift with a big gap, it is absolutely equal to beating Abel''s face.


    Today''s Abel at least has no order from the president of the sorcerer guild. They are not good at fighting with Abel, who has five divine powers.


    Of course, they will not give out too good gifts. They are not without good things, but these are their private collections, and the treasures that can be compared with artifacts are extremely precious.


    The relationship between the three God level wizards and Abel is different from the four gods. They are not as close as the four gods, so the gift can be slightly lower.


    "Saint Laurent, I''m not as good as them. I''ve also prepared a small gift for you!" Nasmith said to the Saint Laurent with a smile.


    He took a brand from the space bag and handed it to him. The surface of the brand was painted with small patterns.


    Abel''s mental strength scanned, and found that this was a magic equipment to activate the "Ice Armor" independently. As the most commonly used defense magic, the "Ice Armor" can be solidified on this brand that can be carried around, indicating that the materials of this brand must be very special.


    At least, it''s the combination of the crystal core and some special materials produced by the spirit beast with "Ice Armor" naturally, which can maintain the excitation conditions of "Ice Armor".


    And he also saw that the frozen "Ice Armor" magic on the brand is full level, that is to say, the brand of this "Ice Armor" magic is at least the crystal core of the spirit beast near the legendary level.


    There must be no central continent, and it is estimated that only the ocean will appear.


    "Thank you, Lorraine, for being such a wizard!" Abel saw the Saint Laurent hesitated and hurriedly reminded him.


    It''s not easy for this kind of cheap wizard to give some blood.


    "Thank you, Nathan Smith." Saint Laurent collected the magic card and bowed to thank her.


    McPhee and Mosley took a look at each other. They were all helpless. They just came for the face of the sorcerer guild, who knew they had to give gifts.


    And that''s a standard given by the nersmith wizard. They don''t have the face to come up with a gift worse than that.


    So the next two magic wizards took out two magic items. Although they were only magic items for attacking magic, they were the same as the "Ice Armor" magic card.


    Brennan half god sorcerer was relieved. He was only half god sorcerer. He was not involved in the contest of gifts.


    However, Golden Dragon Kemble, blue dragon Hurley, black dragon Prague and green dragon Balfour all gave precious gems in the ocean. The gifts were not heavy, but they used their minds. They were just the women''s favorite.


    Saint Laurent''s face was red at this time, which was mainly because she saw so many God level and semi God level strong people and was excited by so many gifts.


    Even though her birth was noble, she had never seen so many strong people together, and today these strong people are here to attend her annual ceremony and coronation."Lorraine, I''ll go to the next floor with you and say hello to the guests!" Abel saw that Saint Laurent was on this floor, and was very restrained among the strong, he said with a smile.


    After the saint Lauren smiled and nodded happily, he disappeared in this layer with Saint Lauren and five God level contractual objects and went to the next layer.


    Listening to the continuous greetings from the next floor, neismith''s God level wizard looked at the two same God level wizards at this time.


    "McPhee, Mosley, what do you think of the divine two and the divine three?" He asked the other two wizards spiritually.


    Their other task this time is to explore Abel''s new God level contract. The sudden appearance of the two God level contracts really surprised them.


    The God level strong is not Chinese cabbage, which can be planted at will.


    It''s enough to have a mysterious God level one. At least that God level one is still in the real world of the war song plateau.


    But God level two and God level three appeared out of nowhere. The huge situation network of the wizard guild had never heard of any relevant information before.


    The three wizard guild''s God level wizards need to take advantage of this rare opportunity to make close contact with Abel''s God level contractual objects to find out whether God level two and God level three are really God level strong.


    If there are two more powerful gods, then the wizard guild will have to restrain some actions towards the alliance of gods and spirits, and treat them again.


    "The breath of divine Level 2 and divine Level 3 is very strange and seems to be hidden, but I feel that they are divine level strong. There is no problem in this respect!" McFee''s divine wizard also uses mental power to respond.


    "I also feel the strange breath of divine Level 2 and divine Level 3, but it''s normal for such a divine level strong person who has become a contractual object of others not to expose his real breath!" The Mosley wizard went on.


    "I''m also wondering what way elder Abel can reach a soul contract with a god level strong man. You should know that even if the God level strong man is willing, his soul can''t bear the soul contract space required by the soul contract. He has also contracted five God levels consecutively!" Said neismith, sighing.


    "No matter what method he used, unless the sorcerer guild wants to fight with him in an all-round way regardless of the possible huge casualties, we have no way to deal with him for the time being!" McFee said, shaking his head helplessly.


    "When the president comes back, let''s see how the president deals with elder Abel." Mosley wizard also lost the idea of fighting Abel, Shen Sheng said.


    The three God level wizards in the wizard guild here use their mental power to hide and don''t want to be heard.


    On the other side, the five gods are indifferent, talking and laughing loudly to each other.


    "Goddess of the moon, if you have trouble in the future, will you really use the parachute?" The God of wealth said with a smile.


    With such a strong background, the goddess of the moon should be careful when using the parachute, and worry about whether she will hurt Loran at any time, so the God of wealth will laugh at the goddess of the moon like this.


    "Yes, goddess of the moon. After they got married, it''s estimated that Saint Lauren will spend less time in the temple!" The goddess of water said with a smile.


    Although death and the Earth Goddess didn''t say anything, they also mean the same thing when they look at the moon goddess.


    "Ha ha, do you think that something happened to me here, and I still need divine surrender?" But the Moon said with a smile.


    She is very satisfied with her previous investment, which is the most satisfactory one she has made.


    Also remember that time, in the elves, she saw an Abel who used her artifact to transform her necklace into an elf. She could feel Abel''s youth.


    Especially at that time, Abel was able to communicate with the tree of life, which made her curious about Abel.


    After that, she helped Abel to sign an equal contract with the tree of life.


    The ancient life of the tree of life can accept and communicate with a human being, which makes the moon goddess think that Abel has great potential.


    For this reason, the moon goddess recognized the feelings of Abel and the virgin Lorraine, which were her investment.


    Now, the investment has received excessive returns. One has special feelings with the elves, loves her holy daughter, and is friendly with her, which is enough to protect her and the elves from the most dangerous days.


    What happened on the second platform didn''t affect the enthusiasm of the next platform. Abel and Lorraine showed up together and made many guests stand up.


    All the elves here know that Abel is the great master Bennett of the elves. Maybe there will be any trouble before Abel shows his powerful strength. But now, with his equal relationship with the moon goddess and all the gods, there are five powerful God level contracts, which only shocked the elves.


    They don''t know what race Abel is, dragon? Human race? Or elves?


    But one thing is for sure, no matter what race he is, his power is not limited by elves.Every guest looked at Abel in awe, not only because he was followed by five God level deeds, but also because he was a semi God wizard.


    Abel and Saint Laurent thanked all the guests for coming, and he didn''t stay at this level much, mainly because he came with five God level deeds, which made everyone in this level nervous.


    With a bell ringing from the goddess temple, the event is about to end.


    The elves'' guests left the golden platform orderly, and the foreign guests followed them with deep regret.


    It is the most memorable thing in my life to be able to be so close to the gods and many gods, to participate in the fairies'' Saint ceremony on the floating platform created by the gods.


    It is easy to leave. The transmission array of the goddess temple is opened, and guests can leave directly from the goddess temple.


    The double golden platform in the sky disappears into a little golden star light as the last guest leaves.


    "Thanks for the moon goddess''s hospitality, we are going to leave!" Neismith Wizard of the wizard guild bows to the moon goddess.


    "Thank you for coming to Lorraine''s Bar Mitzvah!" The moon goddess replied with a smile.


    She knew very well that she could not let the God level Wizard of the sorcerer guild come to participate in the coronation of her holy daughter, so she only said the rite of passage, not the coronation.


    If it is not for Abel to show five God level contractual objects, three God level wizards can not come. In this regard, there is no significance in any activities. The wizard guild is actually concerned about Abel.


    In a short period of time, he was originally a member of the Sorcerer''s guild, but he grew up to be an elder of the Dragon nationality. He could fight against the existence of the Sorcerer''s guild with his own power.


    "Elder Abel, I hope you can get along with us peacefully. Goodbye!" He bowed down again and said goodbye to Abel.


    "Neismith wizard, I have never taken the initiative to be an enemy of the wizard guild, and I have never thought of being an enemy of the wizard guild. I also hope to get along with you peacefully. Goodbye!" Abel looked at neismith and the two magic wizards beside him and said with a smile.


    Neismith''s wizard, together with the wizard guild''s God level and semi God level wizards, flew down into the sky and disappeared into the transmission array beside the temple.


    Abel has a feeling that his grudge with the Sorcerer''s Guild may not end like this, and peace may be far away.


    After leaving, the four gods controlled the bodies of their spokesmen to fall to the ground, and then ended the descent.


    The four gods'' spokesmen were as pale as if they had a serious illness. This time, although they did not fight, they also consumed a lot of energy of the four gods'' spokesmen.


    Abel looked at the Saint Laurent with some worries. Although the saint''s status was noble, it was far less than the fame of Laurent because of Abel.


    With the strong strength of Abel, Lorraine has the same or even stronger noble status even if she is not a saint.


    "Elder Abel, as long as the elves are in trouble, you can solve it. I will not use the divine power!" Said the moon goddess helplessly.

 Chapter 1379

    Abel didn''t stay in the goddess temple, mainly because he took five God level contractual things and stayed in the belief place of the moon goddess for a long time, which was not a suitable thing.


    Before leaving, he found the Saint Laurent alone.


    "Loran, the situation in the central mainland is tense recently. Our marriage needs to be postponed. I need some time to improve my strength so that I can have the ability of self-protection in the following changes!" And Abel said softly.


    "Brother Abel, I understand!" Saint Lauren nodded softly, her eyes full of worry.


    She and Abel are very young, marriage is not in a hurry, but she felt from Abel''s words Abel to improve their own strength of the urgent idea.


    She''s smart enough to be chosen as a saint among the elves, which shows that.


    Abel now has the strength of five God level contractual objects, and Abel is still nervous about his own strength, which shows how powerful Abel''s enemies will be.


    She will not affect Abel because of her feelings. Especially in these short years, Abel''s strength has increased rapidly, which shows that Abel is now in the period of strength improvement.


    "If there is danger, call me by contacting the array, or direct the spirit of the array to mobilize the fighting force!" Abel said with some uneasiness.


    "Brother Abel, you should also be careful. I don''t know what kind of enemies you have, but I believe you can win. You will always be the most powerful!" Said Saint Laurent softly.


    As a saint, she actually put Abel in front of the moon goddess. It is estimated that other spirits in the temple will cause some troubles when they hear it.


    "You don''t have to think much about my business. If you are homesick, you can come to my side at any time and use the super teleportation array to go back. I built a super teleportation array in Harry castle, which is our own super teleportation array!" Abel didn''t want to talk about heavy topics, he said with a smile.


    "Really?" Cried Saint Lorraine, surprised and surprised.


    Even if it''s the saint of the elves, the super transmission array of the elves can''t be used easily. It doesn''t mean that every time you use the super transmission array, you need to consume a lot of energy. It only means that the super transmission array can be opened when necessary, and it won''t be opened for the sake of the saint''s need to go home.


    Saint Laurent has been in the central continent for such a long time, and she has not been able to go back once.


    This time, her sister and her fellow sisters came to her, which made her very happy. But when she heard Abel''s words that she could return to the holy land, she was more happy.


    "Your task these days is to recognize and master these artifacts!" But Abel nodded the head of the virgin Lorraine and asked for the word.


    Because of Abel''s face, all the artifacts sent by the gods have erased the spiritual power of recognizing the Lord. That is to say, the artifacts received by the saint Lauren can no longer be stolen as long as they recognize the Lord.


    With these artifacts, Saint Lauren also has some self-protection ability.


    "Brother Abel, do you want to meet your sisters?" "Saint Lorraine thought of her sisters, rubbed the spot on her head, and said softly.


    "No, I can''t stay too long. I will prepare their cultivation resources later!" Abel felt that he had been there for a long time, and he smiled and shook his head.


    "Brother Abel, thank you on behalf of my sister!" Saint Lauren said with a happy smile.


    She knows that the cultivation resources are different from the cultivation resources. The cultivation resources she can prepare cannot be compared with the cultivation potions refined by Abel at all, or there is no potion refined by anyone in the whole continent that can be compared with Abel.


    Abel can provide cultivation resources, which can basically guarantee the cultivation speed of her five sisters.


    Abel received the golden castle, and then sent the Dharma array from the goddess Temple back to the golden castle. Naturally, he came back with five God level deeds.


    The repercussions of his trip were unexpectedly great. It was only the wizard guild and the dragon people who knew that he had the divine level contract goods. Some forces had no way to know.


    But in this rite of adulthood and coronation of Saint Laurent, his strength was fully revealed in front of all the people.


    Naturally, he didn''t have time to pay attention to those things. As soon as he returned to the golden castle, he closed again and began a new round of cultivation.


    The days are spent in a kind of insipidity. Of course, for most people, the real strong feel the tension of the situation.


    In a short period of five months, the sorcerer guild awakened two more God level sorcerers, making the number of God level sorcerers in the sorcerer guild reach ten.


    Compared with the sorcerer guild, the dragon people have always maintained the scale of four God level dragons. However, considering Abel''s side, there is not much difference between the two.


    At the same time, there are ten God level wizards, the wizard guild will not be so calm.


    After several wars, the scenery of the front-line battlefield has lost its original appearance. Most of it is lifeless because of the hellish magma, the wars between the two sides, the mining of ore and other reasons.


    Today, however, unlike in the past, a construction team composed of five thousand dwarven engineering puppets and five hundred sorcerer guild Dharma array masters have entered the front-line battlefield and moved towards the direction of the kingdom of God.On top of them, eight God level wizards hovered in the air to protect the team.


    For today''s event, the dwarven engineers of the wizard guild have been preparing for several months. Although these dwarven engineers don''t understand why the wizard guild must rebuild the roaring castle, they have to go when the order comes.


    With the protection of God level wizards, they still have some sense of security in their hearts.


    But they didn''t see that all the eight God level wizards in the sky were serious and didn''t feel relaxed.


    "Nesmith, if the evil state divine paladins appear, we can''t fully protect these dwarves and Dharma Masters!" Said McPhee in a deep voice.


    He knew very well that the battle between the gods, even the fluctuation of breath, could make the following engineers and technicians all extinguish in an instant.


    "Growl Castle must be rebuilt. Growl castle was promised by the president. Without growl Castle consuming the energy of the evil country, the evil country will save more power of belief!" Neismith said helplessly.


    This is not something that he can control. All the magicians at the level of divinity know this. The president of the sorcerer guild forcibly asked for it a long time ago. Even though the president has not appeared for a long time, no one dares to violate it.


    In those days, the roaring fort was built near the "Guardian Tianyi" of the kingdom of God. If it wasn''t for the strong requirements of the president of the wizard guild and the construction of fearless of death and injury, how could it have the glory of thousands of years.


    After the destruction of the roaring castle, the sorcerer guild ordered the dwarves to build with all their strength, especially now the dwarves'' construction technology has improved a lot compared with that of the previous year.


    In the past few months, the dwarven engineers have been building the components of the roaring Castle day and night. Today, as long as they can hold four hours of safe time, they can rebuild the roaring castle with the full efforts of the five thousand dwarven engineering puppets and five sorcerer guild array masters.


    Especially today''s roaring castle is designed with the God level wizard as the core. Once completed, it can completely achieve the goal of blocking the digital God level with a god level wizard in a short time, enough to support other God level Wizards of the wizard guild.


    Of course, with this roaring castle, you can also liberate the God level wizard who had been stationed at the doomsday defense wall and return to the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    "I hope our eight God level wizards can make the God level paladins of the evil country hesitate for a while and not appear in a hurry!" Said the Mosley wizard in a deep voice.


    "No matter what, even if all dwarves and Dharma Masters below die, you can''t let them take away the components of roaring castle!" Nathan Smith, the God wizard, warned.


    This time, in order to build a new roaring castle, the sorcerer guild took a lot of extremely precious materials from the inner library. These materials are enough for several God level sorcerers to build their own magic towers.


    The words of the necromancer of neismith''s divinity show directly that materials are more valuable than human life.


    In fact, as a god level wizard who has lived for thousands of years, they have a very weak view of the life and death of others, especially those ordinary people who have no combat power.


    All God level wizards nodded their heads, and no one showed any other expression, just like the engineering puppets of the five thousand dwarfs are really puppets, among which there are no dwarven engineers.


    In the central shrine of the kingdom of God, Kaiqi sits on the front seat. Unlike before, there are six seats of the same style on both sides of Kaiqi.


    These days, another divine Paladin woke up, and six divine paladins sat down in two of the divine enlightenment.


    In the hall, in addition to the new head of the Information Department of the kingdom of God Isaac crazy belief knight standing in the hall, there are only six divine level paladins.


    With the emergence of the wizard guild, the battle today is bound to be a god level war, and there is no need to sacrifice those legends and demigods.


    "Lord Kai, let''s go to war. Never let them rebuild the roaring castle!" The holy knight of Christian looked at the divine enlightenment and asked for battle.


    "Christian knights, we haven''t found out how Cains knights were captured and killed. It''s not a good time to send them to fight with the wizard guild!" After many failures, apocalypse is obviously different from the previous kind of decisiveness.


    In his hands, he lost two divine paladins.


    However, the central shrine, which was supposed to be the safest place in the kingdom of God, was where even the divine knights were killed, which made him lose his previous decision-making ability.


    "There are not many ''magic crystals'' in our hands. Once the roaring castle is built, it will intensify the power of belief to protect the sky wing, and also slow down the aggregation of'' magic crystals''. Needless to say, even for the sake of enough ''magic crystals'' to be used when our Lord recovers, we can''t let the wizard guild Growl Castle rebuilt! " Bowing to God, Bowman said.


    "Lord Shenqi, the roaring castle built this time is not far away from" guarding Tianyi ". Although the other side has eight God level wizards, we still have a lot of advantages. I ask you to agree to let us go to war!" Dexter level paladins also bow to fight.God opened his eyes to other divine paladins and found that their eyes were also meant to fight.


    He can''t help sighing in his heart. Although he is still in power, his position in the hearts of the Holy Knights at the level of gods has fallen a lot.


    Although there are various special reasons for the fall of the two divine paladins who first woke up because of their orders, in fact, they also have to pay their due responsibilities.


    If it''s not because the spokesmen of gods are not so easy to choose, plus the awakening of extraterrestrials in these decades, there is no chance to cultivate new spokesmen of gods, these divine paladins are likely to make proposals to re select spokesmen of gods.


    "Well, the main purpose of this battle is to prevent the establishment of the roaring castle. Don''t fight with the magic level Wizard of the wizard guild for a long time. Be careful whether the wizard guild ambushes at any time!" "God opens to look at the paladins of the gods level to nod to agree a way.


    "Yes, the Lord!" In the eyes of the six divine paladins, there was a flash of war and they answered loudly.


    They are paladins. They are professions for fighting. They are excited by fighting.


    He was forced to agree, but he knew that there was nothing he could do.


    "Ha ha, it should have been like this for a long time. God Qi has no courage. How can he make the decision for the kingdom of God!" Bowman said with a smile as he walked out of the hall.


    "Keep your voice down, Bowman. God is my Lord''s spokesman. Keep your due respect for him!" Said the demister knight in a deep voice.


    But it can be seen from the words that he is also dissatisfied with the revelation.


    The biggest reason for this is that the divine paladins do not trust the command of divine enlightenment, because his command has led to a large number of paladins'' death in recent years or so.


    From the Knights of high school and low level to the Knights of faith, to legends, demigods, and divine knights, there are losses.


    If it''s two times at a time, it can be said that it''s an accident, but it''s a huge loss for many times in a row, especially a large number of "magic crystals", as well as the weapons and equipment of the demons outside the sky, it''s an unforgivable sin.


    But the position of apocalypse is there. Even if they are divine paladins, they need to obey the command of apocalypse.


    "Let''s have a good fight today and let God see the final result of the fight he doesn''t support!" Said Felix with a smile.


    "Fight!" The six divine paladins looked at each other and shouted.


    Their figure accelerated and went to the transmission array. Soon, they came to the border through the transmission array. There, they could see the location of the original roaring fort in the front-line battlefield, and the construction work had begun.


    "I feel my blood burning, godfight!" Bowman''s divine Paladin took out his knight''s sword shield and added "Holy Shield" to himself, shouting at the same time.

 Chapter 1380

    "There are enemies coming!" Nasmith''s divine wizard felt the change in the ''Guardian wing,'' he cried.


    Then his real world has been released from the body and wrapped in it.


    There are eight God level wizards in the wizard guild. He believes that the kingdom of God has not so many God level powers.


    So the number of God level forces is able to suppress the advantage of the other side. At their level, each additional God level force will change the war situation greatly.


    With the scream of neismith''s Magic Wizard, the other seven magic wizards also revealed the real world. A large number of spells were generated in the real world, waiting to be displayed from the real world at any time to give the enemy a fierce attack.


    "Attacking their lineup, they even want to engage in positional warfare with us!" The voice of Bowman''s divine Paladin was full of ridicule.


    The figures of the six divine paladins form an arrow in the air. He is the front of the arrow. Six real worlds are also revealed, and the enhanced aura of aura flashes on their bodies.


    The aura of "salvation" and "Redemption" aura of the defense department. Among them, the aura of "salvation" aura has greatly enhanced their defense, especially the defense ability of spells, which has been increased several times. At this time, the aura of "salvation" aura cannot produce any effect.


    The aura of "belief" and "fanaticism" aura of the attack system will reduce its defense and resistance to various elements as long as the enemy is close to them.


    The aura of "holy frost" and "Holy Shock" keeps the wave of elemental shock around them. Any enemy entering the aura will be attacked by freezing and lightning.


    These auras are all enhanced in the real world and then retrieved for use. There is a huge gap in power between these auras and non divine auras.


    In addition, six divine paladins form another battle formation. Each divine Paladin will be attacked by six divine paladins at the same time.


    That is to say, it''s hard to defeat six divine paladins as long as they can''t withstand the damage they suffer in a short time or destroy their battle formation.


    Bowman level paladins are very clear about the advantages of paladins. Battle formation is the knowledge learned by all paladins from childhood. The power of battle formation will be improved for each additional paladins.


    Although after reaching the divine level, the battle array''s response to the same divine level attack has greatly reduced its effect, as long as there are some effects, it can form certain advantages.


    "Glory to my Lord!" Yelled the Bowman Paladin.


    Six divine paladins speeded up in a flash and rushed towards eight divine paladins.


    "Meet the enemy and protect the construction personnel below!" Looking at the magnificent divine Paladin, neismith''s divine wizard frowned. With the recent loss of the kingdom of God, the morale of the other side should be very low. He shook his head and threw it away, he said loudly.


    The eight magic wizards keep a straight line and move towards the "charge" direction of the six Holy Knights.


    At this time, the front-line battlefield attracted the attention of the wizard guild and the kingdom of God, which was a rare God war.


    Although we have experienced the divine battle before, only two divine paladins participated in the divine battle, and the place of battle was also restricted. The other party involved was not the sorcerer guild, but the contractual property of Abel.


    Because the battlefield was on the war song plateau, most of the Wizards of the wizard guild could not watch it.


    Like this time, the battle between eight God level wizards and six God level paladins is on the front line.


    The front-line battlefield has its own particularity, especially the wizard guild has long predicted the God war. The dwarven engineers first arranged the scanning array.


    This allows all the Wizards in the doomsday defense wall and the headquarters of the wizard guild to see the course of this God war.


    The kingdom of God is more advantageous. Because the battlefield is close to the "Guardian wing", this war is more clearly observed.


    As a matter of fact, there are not many real battles between divine wizards and divine paladins. Although there have been some conflicts in the past thousands of years, such a large-scale divine battle is the first time.


    At this time, eight God level wizards and six God level paladins have strong confidence in each other and can defeat each other.


    At the construction site on the ground, the puppets of the five thousand dwarfs project did not stop construction. Eight God level wizards blocked all the breath for them. Five hundred wizard guild array practitioners constantly took out various array materials and arranged the array around the construction site.


    At the same time, eight God level wizards and six God level paladins entered into the scope of each other''s attack. The first one who was in trouble was the God level wizard.


    Hundreds of "fire walls" appeared in front of the "charge" of the six divine paladins, followed by countless "ice hockey" appeared, flying towards the divine paladins.


    This attack has been brewing for a long time by eight God level wizards, so it will burst out in a moment of terror.


    These attacks with terrible effects almost covered all the six divine paladins. However, the six divine paladins changed their battle formation and immediately narrowed the distance between them, forming a close battle formation.At the same time, their real world is constantly flying out of the "holy bullets". These "holy bullets" are not attacking enemies, but each other.


    By reducing the attack target, the six divine paladins reduce the group attack by a part, and have the "holy light bullet" supplementary vitality. In addition, the previously opened "rescue" defense aura and "charge" fully open shorten the attack time.


    Six divine paladins rushed over against the attack of eight divine wizards.


    At the moment of approaching, several waves of frozen elements and lightning elements rushed towards the eight magic wizards.


    Almost instinctively, eight God level wizards made the same response. They used "instant movement" to flash kilometers away from the attack of "holy frost" and "Holy Shock".


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard didn''t understand why the six divine paladins were so crazy. In order to rush through their round of magic attack, the six divine paladins were seriously injured.


    At the cost of being seriously injured, he also had to rush to the eight God level wizards. He couldn''t understand.


    You should know that the next battle will affect the effectiveness of the battle because of injuries. Even if the divine paladins have Recovery Magic, they can''t recover their injuries as long as they keep pressing.


    "No, their target is the engineers on the ground!" He saw six divine paladins rush to the direction of five thousand Dwarfs'' engineering puppets and five hundred array masters without hesitation. He was shocked.


    There was a flash of ridicule in Bowman''s divine Paladin''s eyes. A group of divine wizards even wanted to do defense.


    He knew very well that it was hard to kill a god wizard.


    The most terrible thing for a Magic Wizard is the ability to survive. The abnormal "instant movement" can keep the Magic Wizard away from each other, and then the magic attack will continue.


    Bowman''s divine paladins made clear their goal from the beginning. They came to prevent the rebuilding of roaring castle, not to compete with the divine wizard.


    At this time, neismith''s magic wizards also knew that their eight magic wizards could "move in an instant" again to block six Holy Knights.


    But it will also bring danger to them if they are close to the divine Paladin. The divine wizard does not have the close combat ability of the divine Paladin.


    Just think that if the divine Paladin comes close to him and launches dozens of melee attacks from the real world of the opponent, then the defense of the divine wizard will be broken instantly.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard hesitated, McPhee''s Magic Wizard hesitated, and all the other magic wizards hesitated. In the meantime, six magic paladins had already rushed to the 5000 Dwarfs'' engineering puppets and 500 array masters.


    The array master opened the array, but did not block the breath of the six divine paladins. At the same time, the five hundred array master almost had a soft body, his soul was directly scattered, and his whole body fell to the ground without injury.


    Then the five thousand Dwarfs'' engineering puppets also stopped, and the dwarves inside also lost their lives.


    Six divine paladins rushed over from death, some of the five thousand dwarves'' engineering puppets flashed red light, and some of the five hundred Dharma array masters who fell on the ground also flashed red light.


    Their souls have been swept by the aura of "salvation", and all of them have been transformed into energy to repair the wounds of the six divine paladins, as well as the holy power they just consumed.


    That is to say, in this short moment, the six divine paladins have completely recovered to their strongest state, with no injuries.


    "Damn it, keep your distance and be careful that they have bodies that they can use to" redeem "to recover!" Neismith, a wizard of the divinity, said aloud.


    Needless to say, other magic wizards also know that the situation is not good. It''s not easy to fight with divine paladins among so many fresh corpses to hurt divine paladins.


    Because those fresh corpses are the best nourishment for the divine paladins.


    Neismith wizard understood that from the beginning, they misjudged their attack power, thinking that the first round of attack could reduce the number of knights, or block them, and then enter the saw battle.


    However, the divine paladins obviously did not follow their script, but chose the way of adventure, which resulted in this kind of battle situation conducive to the divine paladins.


    Eight God level wizards are in a bad mood. They don''t care about the lives of five thousand dwarves and five hundred array masters, but they have to care about their reputation.


    Before he came, he thought that he could use the advantage of the number of people to win, so he started the scanning array to broadcast the battle live to increase the morale of the wizard guild.


    Who knows that just after the war, all the dwarves and the Dharma array division were killed.


    "Kill them!" Said McPhee, the God wizard, gnashing his teeth.


    God level wizard is better at fighting each other''s own way. He first starts "instant move" and then erupts dozens of spell attacks, and then "instant move" again.


    In addition, the other seven magic wizards did the same. Soon, in the battlefield, there were shadows of magic wizards everywhere, and a large number of spells broke out from time to time.As the spear of the battle, Bowman was responsible for leading the whole team, but he did not leave the top of the corpse at this time. It seemed that he was reluctant to give up the "salvation" aura and convenience that the corpse brought to them.


    He just kept leading the battle to avoid these powerful attacks.


    Some spells fall on the divine paladins. However, no matter how many injuries are caused, they can recover completely in a short time due to the aura of "salvation" aura.


    In other people''s eyes, it is obvious that the divine wizards have gained an advantage, while the divine paladins have no power to fight back.


    "Attack stop, back up!" Exclaimed the necromancer of nasmith.


    God level wizards have retreated far away, and they have seen the results of their battles. The original location of the roaring fort, all the materials and half of the buildings just built, have been destroyed due to their magic.


    It turns out that Bowman''s divine paladin is not passively beaten at all, but uses the attack of the divine wizard to completely destroy the construction site of the roaring fort.


    "Ha ha, fools of the wizard guild, don''t play with you!" Cried Bowman, laughing.


    Then he opened the aura of "charge" and "vitality" and rushed towards the direction of "guarding the sky wings".


    At the same time, the five divine Paladins in the rear sent out a large number of "blessing hammers" from the real world and flew to the sky, completely submerged behind them by "blessing hammers".


    If the eight magic wizards want to pursue, they must bypass the scope of "blessing hammer", but "charge" plus "vitality" aura and Magic Wizard''s "instant movement" are just a slow line, and the detour can''t catch up at all.


    Eight God level wizards did not move, their faces were very gloomy, the first large-scale God war ended with their failure.


    Of course, the loss of this failure is only the lives of dwarves and Dharma Masters, which has no impact on the strength of the sorcerer guild.


    But it is a great blow to morale. You should know that the Magic Wizard is the world''s top fighting force, but he has not defeated the number of divine Paladins in the battle.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for the God level wizards. The way they fight determines that their fighting style won''t have a crushing victory at all.


    God level wizards also lack the experience of large-scale battle with God level paladins, or it is a huge mistake to take 5000 dwarves and 500 Dharma array masters to start God war.


    Different from the sorcerer guild, the kingdom of God is full of cheers.


    Many failures and Milton''s massacre have demoralized the internal spirit of God.


    But this victory made the whole kingdom of God prosperous. This victory was quickly spread to every part of the kingdom of God.


    It is estimated that the only blow to the kingdom of God is the revelation of the God who once prevented action, and his prestige is once again reduced.

 Chapter 1381

    No one in the whole continent expected the result of the war, especially the confident sorcerer guild made a great propaganda before the action. At this time, the battle power of the sorcerer guild was questioned.


    First of all, the dragon people asked the sorcerer guild whether to let the dragon people participate in the battle with the kingdom of God.


    The answer of the sorcerer guild is of course No. although the war failed, it did not lose any real combat power.


    And they will not allow the Dragon nationality to interfere in the affairs of the mainland, even if they know that there are as many as five God level battle forces in the Abel of the Dragon nationality, and there are four God level giant dragons on the Dragon nationality sea. As long as the Dragon nationality participates in it, a large number of God level battle forces will be increased at once.


    At the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild, neismith''s divine wizard is sitting in a reception hall, opposite him are two dwarfs.


    "Faraday Rule Wizard, this time is the fault of the wizard guild, but we still need the help of the dwarves. It is necessary to rebuild the roaring Fort!" Said neismith, looking at the Faraday Rule Wizard.


    Faraday Rule Wizard is currently the most powerful wizard in dwarves, reaching the level of level 25 Rule Wizard, but he was completely suppressed in front of the inner Smith God wizard.


    But in his heart, anger and unwillingness filled his heart. Five thousand dwarven engineers died on the battlefield.


    But the eight magic wizards who were responsible for protecting the five thousand dwarven engineers were not damaged at all.


    In his heart, he wondered whether the sorcerer guild had set a trap in the life of 5000 engineers of the dwarves in order to lead out the divine Knights of the kingdom of God.


    "Mr. Nesmith, I wonder if the next time we send engineers, they will be guaranteed in terms of safety?" "Faraday Rule Wizard bows to ask.


    "Faraday Rule Wizard, this is a war. We can''t even guarantee our own safety. How can we guarantee that dwarven engineers won''t lose? We can only do our best to protect the safety of dwarven engineers!" Said neismith, shaking his head.


    "Can you ask how many more dwarven engineers we need?" The Faraday Rule Wizard then asked.


    "At least 10000 dwarven engineers and engineering puppets, this time we need to complete the construction of the roaring fort with faster speed!" Replied the master Wizard of nersmith in a deep voice.


    "I want to report to his Majesty the dwarf king!" Faraday Rule Wizard''s eyes flashed helpless, he said bowing.


    "The Faraday Rule Wizard, to tell you the truth, no matter what the roaring fort is, it must be rebuilt. No matter how much the loss is, the wizard guild will continue. No one can change this. You must reply to me within three days!" Neismith lost interest in the conversation, he said directly.


    "I''ll get back to you as soon as possible!" Faraday Rule Wizard stood up and said.


    He left the reception hall with the Hutton rule wizard who came with him. Only the nersmith wizard sat in the same place and tasted the juice leisurely.


    "How dare the little dwarves oppose the decision of the sorcerer guild!" He murmured, in a mocking voice.


    In his mind, the death of five thousand dwarven engineers, that''s nothing. It''s only because the dwarven engineers are too slow.


    Roaring Castle must be rebuilt. When there is no God level clearance, the wizard guild does not know that roaring castle is the decision of the president. Now, there is no discussion.


    The Sorcerer''s Guild has a backup for everything it does, that is, the whole assembly part of the roaring castle is also double prepared.


    Although one was destroyed, there was another one for backup, which is what the rich wizard guild would do.


    Naturally, this second backup preparation is not wasted, just to repair the damaged growl Castle faster.


    Or the first task fails, providing a second chance, without waiting for a long time to rebuild the assembled parts.


    In fact, after the failure of this operation, the third backup growlberg assembly part is in production.


    Hutton Rule Wizard just came out of the reception hall, his face was very ugly and he was about to speak, but he was stopped by Faraday Rule Wizard.


    It was not until they returned to the transmission array of the dwarven Ironforge through the transmission array that the Faraday Rule Wizard signaled to the Hutton Rule Wizard.


    "We dwarves are also a member of the sorcerer guild. Why should we let our engineers die?" Houghton Rule Wizard almost shouted.


    "Dwarves have a very low position in the wizard guild. If we didn''t have the ability to forge and build, the wizard guild would have done something to our family long ago!" Faraday rule the wizard replied in a deep voice.


    "The God of fire has fallen, and our family has no top-level combat power. I''m afraid that''s why!" Hutton Rule Wizard heard this sentence obviously a little frustrated said.


    "It is said that the God of fire was killed by Daofu, the God of war. Daofu is Abel''s contract!" Faraday rule sorcerers have a special love for Abel. It''s a complicated feeling to say that Abel has extended his life."Faraday Rule Wizard, I heard that the God of fire set up a trap and started the kingdom of God war with the God of war, but it was defeated by the God of war. This kind of thing should not blame Abel!" Hutton Rule Wizard explains for Abel.


    "I don''t mean to blame Abel, but we can''t afford to lose engineers. Can I ask Abel to help protect our engineers?" Faraday Rule Wizard shook his head and said.


    Dwarven engineer, although not a combat profession, must have a certain mental strength, which makes dwarven engineer not all dwarfs can be competent.


    Because dwarven engineers need to control engineering puppets, mental power is the first condition.


    For the dwarves, the number of dwarves who can become dwarven engineers has been around 50000.


    But the 50000 are distributed in the underground mines of the whole dwarves.


    A large number of mining needs the participation of Engineering puppets, plus the completion of some engineering buildings, which need the participation of Engineering puppets.


    Five thousand engineering puppets were lost this time, and the dwarven engineers were not enough.


    If another 10000 dwarven engineers are sent out, it is likely that there will be great trouble in the operation of the whole dwarves.


    To know that dwarven blacksmiths need a lot of ore to work. Once there is a lack of ore, a large number of orders can not be completed, then the reputation of dwarves will be lost for many years.


    It''s harder for dwarves who see credibility as life than killing them.


    "Is it dangerous to let Abel protect the engineers?" Houghton Rule Wizard hesitated for a moment, then asked.


    "Abel now has five God level forces, plus the God level wizards sent by the wizard guild, I think we can protect our engineers!" Faraday Rule Wizard said definitely.


    "Then ask your majesty Gunther to talk to Abel!" Hutton ordered the wizard to nod.


    He did not rely on his relationship with Abel to take over the matter. He knew that this kind of help was far beyond the original security agreement between Abel and the dwarves.


    The two dwarven rule wizards discussed the end, and without hesitation, they used "instant move" to go to the dwarven King''s palace.


    Abel received a visit request from his majesty Gunther, the dwarf king, one day later. Because his identity was very different from that of the past, his status in the central continent was raised to the level that even his majesty Gunther, the dwarf king, could not only send out an invitation, but would come in person.


    Although Abel did not know why his majesty Gunther, the dwarven king, came to visit him, his friendly relationship with the dwarves had not been affected by the event of the God of fire.


    He immediately replied to his majesty Gunther, the dwarf king, and ordered the spirit of array to prepare the reception hall of the golden castle.


    The dwarf King Gunther came here very low-key, only with the Faraday Rule Wizard and Hutton Rule Wizard two dwarven rule wizards.


    In the reception hall, Abel sat on the throne, and his majesty Gunther, the dwarf king, sat at the bottom of his head.


    In this world where strength is respected, Abel''s current strength and the identity of the owner of this place make everyone acquiesce in this sitting method.


    "Elder Abel, I''m sorry that I didn''t go to the Adulthood Ceremony of Saint Laurent in person, but I''m sorry to hear about the grand occasion afterwards!" The dwarf King Gunther bowed to apologize.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, you''re welcome. You sent a representative and even the gifts were sent. I should thank you!" Abel replied with a smile.


    They actually know each other that it is a very troublesome thing for a king of dwarves to attend such activities in public.


    "Do you know what happened on the front line recently?" Gunther the dwarf king looked at Abel and asked.


    "I''ve been closed recently, and I don''t care about the mainland!" Abel really didn''t know about the outside world. He had been stepping up his cultivation recently, so he shook his head and said.


    After his large teleport array was disconnected from the guild''s teleport network, some messages were not very effective.


    Except for some important matters related to him, neither the elves nor the dragon will disturb his cultivation.


    Almost everyone can see that his cultivation speed is very fast, and the people who can connect with his transmission array are all people who are very close to him, and will not affect his cultivation.


    "I''m sorry, elder Abel, to disturb your cultivation!" The dwarf King Gunther immediately bowed again and apologized.


    When Abel said he didn''t know about the land, he realized that he really disturbed Abel''s cultivation.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, can you tell me what happened on the front-line battlefield?" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Just yesterday, eight God level Wizards of the wizard guild protected our 5000 dwarven engineers to rebuild the roaring castle. As a result, under the impact of six God level paladins of the evil country, all of our 5000 dwarven engineers died in the front-line battlefield!" The dwarf King Gunther said with a heavy expression.


    "Please forgive me!" Abel said with a slight bow.


    "But shortly after the death of our 5000 dwarven engineers, the sorcerer guild found us and asked us to send 10000 dwarven engineers to continue to build the roar castle, and told us to build the roar castle at any cost. Our dwarven engineers can''t afford it!" The voice of Gunther, the dwarf king, is full of discontent with the sorcerer guild."Your Majesty Gunther, you should know that I am the elder of the Dragon nationality now, and I can''t interfere in the affairs of the mainland. The relationship between the wizard guild and me is not good. I just want to help you, but I can''t interfere!" Abel understood the meaning of Gunther, the dwarf king, and he said with a wry smile.


    "Elder Abel, now I have no trust in the sorcerer guild. They consume our engineers and don''t pay attention to the safety of our engineers. I think since the sorcerer guild needs to rebuild the roaring castle, can you protect our engineers to complete the construction of the roaring castle? It''s the cost of our family. Please come out and work with the sorcerer guild It won''t matter! " The dwarf King Gunther bowed and asked.


    Abel hesitated. In fact, he still supports the reconstruction of roaring fort in the front-line battlefield. As long as he can consume the faith power of the kingdom of God, it will affect the war power of the kingdom of God.


    As for the protection of dwarven engineers, he has some experience in this field.


    At the same time, he has a large number of Engineering puppets in his hand, and can also participate in the construction work, which can speed up the construction of the roaring fort.


    The only question is whether the Sorcerer''s Guild agrees with his intervention. It''s necessary to know that last time, the Adulthood Ceremony of Saint Laurent was a little more popular.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, you come to me. I won''t let you down. You go to discuss with the sorcerer guild. I won''t contact with the sorcerer guild. In addition, I also don''t believe in the sorcerer guild. If I need to protect it, then the sorcerer class sorcerer of the sorcerer guild can''t get close to it. Only after the roar castle is built, can it be handed over to them!" After thinking about it, Abel decided.


    "Elder Abel, don''t worry, I will discuss with the wizard guild!" The dwarf King Gunther said happily.


    Although there are only five God level forces on Abel''s side, he believes in Abel even more, because he knows very well that Abel will not watch the dwarven engineers killed because of his relationship with the dwarves.


    He didn''t ask Abel how to protect the dwarven engineers. He couldn''t ask about God level matters.


    After two days of negotiation between the dwarves and the wizard guild, the wizard guild initially disagreed with Abel''s entering the front-line battlefield to protect the dwarven engineers for construction.


    But the dwarfs are also very tough. If they disagree with each other, they will not participate in the project.


    The sorcerer guild has always relied too much on the dwarves in building and forging, so they found that, at least for hundreds of years, they could not do without the dwarves before they re established a complete forging and building team.


    Now the most important task is to rebuild the roaring castle, so the sorcerer guild and the dwarves have agreed to subcontract the reconstruction of the roaring castle to the dwarves. If it succeeds, it will pay the corresponding reward. If it fails, the dwarves will also pay the corresponding loss.

 Chapter 1382

    In fact, the sorcerer guild also has the mind to watch jokes. They don''t think that the five God level forces under Abel can protect dwarven engineers.


    You should know that the sorcerer guild sent eight God level sorcerers, and did not block the impact of God level Paladins in the kingdom of God.


    After the analysis of the divine battle by the wizard guild, we know that the only way to deal with the divine knights is to use the fighting methods of the divine knights and consume them slowly to kill the divine knights.


    When the six divine paladins are in battle together, they can''t be stopped at all. Especially if there is a lot of life ahead, don''t think about blocking.


    Because a large number of lives can quickly supplement the consumption and injury of six divine Paladins in the process of impact, which is a battle situation without solution.


    From the beginning, the magic wizards mistakenly estimated their own combat power, using their own short board to fight with each other''s advantages, instead of using their own mobile advantages to consume the Holy Knights.


    On the fourth day, the sorcerer guild opened the scanning array of front-line battlefield again. Even in order to let more professionals see the picture of Abel''s failure, several legendary sorcerers took the scanning array to scan at a long distance.


    Today''s front-line battlefield is no different from that day''s weather. Abel first came to the doomsday defense wall with the Faraday Rule Wizard through the transmission array. Of course, he was accompanied by his five God level deeds to protect his safety.


    He is not too confident about the character of the wizard guild. He has at least five God level contractual objects. Any action of the wizard guild can make him free at any time.


    He was a little allergic to the wizard guild, but his life is only once. Especially now he is immortal and semi divine. He pays more attention to his life, and doesn''t want to give others ideas and cause danger to himself because of carelessness.


    The doomsday defense wall is an important military facility of the sorcerer guild. Today, he can''t stay in it. He takes five God level contractual objects to enter the front-line battlefield with "instantaneous movement".


    "Faraday Rule Wizard, do you really want to go with me?" Abel looked at the Faraday Rule Wizard beside him and asked.


    "Elder Abel, although I can''t help you fight, I still hope to see the God battle. If I die unexpectedly, I won''t blame you!" Faraday Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    After a prolongation of his life, he didn''t live much longer.


    He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to watch God wars at close range to inspire his feelings and promote his career.


    Life and death are no longer important to him. If he can''t break through, his life will be decades. The reason why he prolongs his life is that he wants to take advantage of all opportunities.


    This opportunity is right in front of him. Although there is a lot of danger, he comes with it.


    "Then you must stay in the golden castle, do not come out, there will be no danger in the golden castle!" Abel said with a smile.


    With a wave of his hand, the huge golden castle appeared in the air, and kept falling, and soon fell to the ground.


    Ten thousand dwarven engineers, who had been waiting outside the doomsday defense wall for a long time, manipulated the engineering puppets and walked into the golden castle one by one.


    Even ten thousand dwarven engineers driving engineering puppets only occupy the front square of the golden castle.


    Abel and Faraday rule wizards activate "instant movement" to come to the top platform of the golden castle, where you can clearly see everything around.


    "Array spirit, control the lift off!" Abel said to the spirit of phalanx.


    The golden castle is full of 10000 dwarfs engineering puppets flying up, soon to about 100 meters.


    Then God level one, God level two and God level three pushed the golden castle to move towards the direction of the kingdom of God.


    "Can the technology of this golden castle be copied?" Neismith wizard in the last defense wall to see the flying gold castle, to the side of the Brennan semi God wizard asked.


    "Elder Abel didn''t open the secret of the golden castle. The golden castle was built by dwarves, but it should have been transformed by elder Abel.


    According to intelligence, before and after the construction of the golden castle, he bought more than 100 bases of ancient hanging fortress. It is estimated that the golden castle can be suspended only by using the technology of the base of hanging fortress! " Brennan demigod wizard explained.


    "Don''t you know the value of ancient goods and sell them to elder Abel!" Nasmith said discontentedly.


    Brennan''s demigod wizard didn''t answer because he knew it was the complaint of neismith.


    The reason why Abel can get so many ancient goods is that who doesn''t know and who can refuse Abel''s "super healing potion".


    Don''t mention that before, Abel wanted to exchange ancient goods. Even if the sorcerer guild didn''t exchange them, as long as there were ancient goods in the whole continent, anyone would rush to exchange them with him.


    As for the importance of ancient objects, it is important to study them. If we don''t find out how to control them, it is a pile of scrap iron.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard watched the gold castle fly away with an envious eye. He experienced the defense of the gold castle himself.The flying speed of the golden castle is not so fast. It''s a huge body. The three God level contractual objects push forward, and its speed is only about the same as that of the ordinary legend.


    "Elder Abel, can this golden castle block the impact of six divine paladins?" The Faraday Rule Wizard was not worried about himself, but about the 10000 dwarven engineer, he asked.


    "Faraday Rule Wizard, don''t worry. I want to finish the construction of roaring castle in an hour. I believe that there is no big problem in blocking the golden castle for an hour with five divine forces!" Abe replied confidently.


    "But elder Abel, our 10000 engineers can''t finish the construction work in an hour!" Faraday rule the wizard said hastily.


    "Haha, the spirit of the golden castle is very researched for the construction project. I''ve given the design of the roaring castle you gave to the spirit. The spirit can control some engineering puppets to participate in the construction. I believe that the construction speed will be greatly improved!" Abe replied with a smile.


    He didn''t have to prepare for these days. In advance, he asked the dwarves for the construction drawings of the roaring fort.


    The construction drawing of the roaring castle is absolutely the secret of the wizard guild, but it needs to be handed over to the dwarves for construction, so the dwarves have the construction drawing in their hands.


    Abel wanted to send the dwarves without saying anything.


    On the one hand, he wanted to make his own puppets participate in the construction of the roaring castle, on the other hand, he wanted to study the architectural knowledge of the wizard guild.


    This drawing, unlike what he said, is only for the study of the Dharma array spirit and research spirit of the golden castle, and for the in-depth study of 32000 dwarfs blacksmiths in the kingdom of God.


    I believe that in a few days, the magic tower technology of the wizard guild, especially the magic tower technology of the God level with a high degree of confidentiality, will be mastered by the blacksmiths in his kingdom.


    Since he got the magic tower of the fallen Bradford wizard, he wanted to study the technology in depth.


    It''s only because it takes a lot of time to crack the technology, and the magic tower is placed in the holy land by him, so it''s stopped.


    But his idea of getting the magic tower technology of the wizard guild has never stopped. After getting the construction drawings of the roaring castle, he found that this is the enhanced version of the magic tower.


    Don''t look down on this roaring castle construction drawing, because it is to be built near the kingdom of God.


    At this time, the divine state has the existence of divine paladins, so the roaring Castle must be able to withstand the attack of divine paladins.


    For this reason, the sorcerer guild has almost produced its highest magic tower technology, which is all applied to the roaring castle.


    Of course, there are also a lot of precious material applications, but Abel is not lacking in this respect.


    What he lacks is technology, precious materials. The materials produced in the whole front-line battlefield for thousands of years are basically obtained by him and the wizard guild respectively.


    "That would be great!" Faraday Rule Wizard didn''t think so much. He wanted to be a strong man like Abel. He didn''t pay too much attention to technical matters, so he said with a smile.


    He didn''t know that Abel himself was the master of blacksmith and alchemy. He also had a large number of blacksmith masters and masters who were more powerful than the dwarves in terms of technology.


    "It''s him, it''s him!" In the central shrine of the kingdom of God, Shenqi points to the image of scanning array and calls out.


    How can he forget the golden castle? It was the golden castle that appeared on the battlefield and killed a semi God in the kingdom of God.


    After that, he learned through intelligence that the one who owned the golden castle was Abel, whom he would kill.


    As soon as he saw the golden castle, he thought of Abel, Milton, the God of theft, the lost demon "Saint angel''s sword", "Saint angel''s Shield" and angel''s wing, the 5362 "gods crystallization" and two gods.


    Every one of these things is precious, and every time he thinks about it, he feels his heart ache.


    In addition, his intelligence organization speculated that the God level space bag of the extraterrestrials should also fall into Abel''s hands.


    The key to this is that Abel didn''t collect the super huge items before, but after the lost of the divine space bag, he was constantly collecting the super huge items.


    Especially for the collection of the golden castle, ordinary space items can not be put down at all. It is estimated that the greatest possibility is the artifact space bag.


    When you think of the God level space bag, your heart is even more painful. It''s the harvest of the kingdom of God in the front-line battlefield for thousands of years. After processing, it''s all put in it.


    The latest information shows that Abel has five God level forces, including Milton, the God of theft. All the losses of the kingdom of God come from Abel.


    "Divine enlightenment, who is he?" Bowman''s divine Paladin looked at the unconcerned divine enlightenment and asked with disdain in his eyes.


    "He is Abel!" God opened his finger and spoke loudly on the figure on the platform at the top of the golden castle."Is he the one who stole the central shrine?" Bowman''s divine Paladin stood up straight, looked at the figure on the top platform of the golden castle, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, he is!" God answered positively.


    "He''s looking for death, but he sent it to us by himself!" Bowman''s divine Paladin said with awe.


    "Notice that he has five divine powers!" The Apocalypse warns.


    "Eight God level Wizards of the wizard guild are also defeated in our hands. How about his five God level fighting power! I''ll get what you lost from his body! " Said Bowman with a sneer.


    When Apocalypse was silent, he could feel the change of Bowman''s attitude towards him.


    "Several, let''s fight again, let the central continent know that our divine paladins are the strongest divine level!" Bowman''s divine Paladin shouted to other divine paladins.


    "War!" Cried the other knights.


    Without divine paladins asking for divine advice, they decided to go to war.


    The golden castle also flew to the ruins left last time, where the damaged engineering puppets were everywhere.


    The engineering puppets here are all affected by a large number of magic, almost no complete engineering puppets exist.


    The bodies of dwarven engineers were also left in the engineering puppets, some of which were exposed due to damage.


    Because it''s so close to the kingdom of God, the sorcerer guild has not come to collect the corpses. These dwarven engineers have been exposed in the front-line battlefield for several days.


    Fortunately, because of many wars in the front-line battlefield, no wild animals can survive here, so that these bodies can be preserved.


    "Elder Abel, let the engineers recover the body before construction!" Faraday rule the wizard asked with tears in his eyes.


    "That''s right. I''ll let the puppets together and put them in the space items first!" Abel nodded.


    "Thank you!" Faraday Rule Wizard bows and thanks.


    The dwarf engineer was not sent out. At this time, the golden castle is only 100 meters away from the ground. The whole construction site is in the defense area of the "star defense array" of the golden castle.


    The five thousand engineering puppets were controlled by the spirit of the array and the research spirit respectively. They appeared on the ground using the short-range transmission array and began to pick up the damaged engineering puppets and the bodies of the dwarven engineers.


    These engineering puppets and corpses were put into space bags respectively. It took one minute to clean up the ground.


    Several of the engineering puppets appeared on the top platform with 20 space bags, put 20 space bags in front of Abel, and then were transported to the ground again to start the foundation construction.


    "Faraday''s rule, witch, put it away!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Children, I''ll take you home!" Faraday Rule Wizard''s tears finally can not stop, he gently picked up the space bag on the ground, murmured in his mouth.


    The engineers here are the best engineers carefully trained by the dwarves, but they were sacrificed by the sorcerer guild. He felt that they were not worth it.

 Chapter 1383

    The white light flickered continuously. Ten thousand dwarven engineers drove the engineering puppets to the ground by the short-range transmission array, and began to work with five thousand engineering puppets under the command of the array spirit and the research spirit.


    But soon, the dwarven engineers found that the working efficiency of these 5000 engineering puppets without dwarven engineers was much higher than that of the engineering puppets operated by 10000 dwarven engineers.


    "Elder Abel, you engineering puppets are not simple!" Faraday Rule Wizard, as a dwarf high-rise, is very familiar with architecture. The more he knows about it, the more he understands what it means. He cannot help exclaiming.


    Abel smiled. Although the spirit of the array and the spirit of research controlled the puppet of the project, in fact, each of the 123 war fortresses that formed the "star defense array" had its own spirit.


    These spirits are all ancient spirits, and their operation and processing resources are controlled by the spirit of array and research spirit, which makes the spirit of array and research spirit surpass the ability of Abel to get two spirits.


    What the wizard of Faraday rules sees is the perfect cooperation of the five thousand project puppets, almost without any waste of time. Every movement is measured as a ruler, and it is operated in the shortest distance and the most correct way.


    It was no wonder, he thought, that Abel was confident that he would build the roaring fort in an hour.


    Abel ignores the construction below. If he wants to attack the engineering puppet below, he must first break the defense of the golden castle.


    Of course, he was not arrogant enough to stop the attack of six divine Paladins in the golden castle, but he wanted to give the other side a powerful one, so that the other side could retreat.


    "Milton, you go to the ambush first!" He turned to Milton, the thief beside him.


    "Yes, master!" Milton, the thief, said bowing, and then his figure disappeared.


    Faraday rule wizards have a creepy feeling, because with the disappearance of Milton, there is no breath of Milton.


    But the Faraday Rule Wizard knew that the other side did not use the teleportation spell "instant move" to leave, but flew away.


    It can be seen from the "star defense array" that a channel is opened. The problem is that he looks at the channel like this, but does not feel even a little breath.


    He thought of some legends. Although Abel''s information has been kept secret from the witches'' guild, the witches'' Guild has no meaning to hide any more after Abel showed his power at the adult ceremony of Saint Lauren.


    So he also heard that Milton, the God robber beside Abel, had assassinated the God level wizard. Although he had seen Milton before, he didn''t have much feeling. Now he felt terror after seeing that the other side was invisible beside him.


    "Doffer, you take the three of them to set up defense. Don''t let the second and the third God level fight until you have to!" And Abel said to the second God, the God of war.


    "Yes, master!" The second God body of Daofu, the God of war, and the three God level contractual objects bow to the Tao.


    "Spirit of array, start to activate super cannon!" Abel then gave orders to the spirit of phalanx.


    A large amount of energy began to gather in the golden castle, and the surface of the super cannon on the top platform became hot.


    Faraday Rule Wizard just watched, no more voice, because Abel at this time all the decisions are to open God war.


    He is not qualified to say more. He can stand here or the relationship between dwarves and Abel.


    It''s impossible to say that Abel is not nervous, but he has a plan for a long time. If he can''t block the divine Paladins in the kingdom of God, he will take back all the engineering puppets.


    Anyway, all the engineering puppets, including 10000 dwarf engineers, are in the scope of the "star defense array". As long as they sacrifice their energy, it is no problem to send them back to the golden castle in an instant.


    With the protection of the golden castle, coupled with the continuous firing of super artillery attacks, at least the divine paladins can not attack the golden castle continuously.


    As long as the defense of the golden castle is not attacked by the divine Paladins in the real world continuously, he is not afraid of the golden castle''s defense being broken, because the recovery energy time of the hell Pentagram array is only a few seconds.


    As long as the energy is full, the golden castle can be restored to the best defensive state.


    If not, he would not dare to say the words of protecting 10000 dwarven engineers.


    "At last!" Abel looked at the direction of the kingdom of God seriously and said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, at the headquarters of the sorcerer guild and the wall of doomsday defense, many sorcerers are whispering the same words at the same time.


    Abel looked back at the legendary wizards who were far away from the sky at the back. His eyebrows were wrinkled.


    He just told the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, not to let God level two and God level three expose themselves because of the legendary wizards behind them.He can clearly sense the wave of scanning array uploaded from several legendary wizards. If he doesn''t want to fight with the wizard guild on the spot, he has the idea of killing those legendary wizards.


    "Glory to my Lord!" Hearing the familiar prayer of the paladins, he saw six divine paladins approaching quickly.


    In his eyes, the world suddenly slows down.


    His mental power is also connected with the spirit of array and research spirit, which can control the super cannon at the first time.


    Because the six divine paladins came in a straight line, the super cannons easily aimed at them.


    However, Abel knew how abnormal the divine paladins'' perception of danger was, so on the same aiming route that the super cannons aimed at the six divine paladins, the second God body of the war god doffer and the three divine contract objects stood there, blocking the aiming of the super cannons.


    "Ha!" The second God body of Daofu, the God of war, screams at this time, and then a golden light spreads out. This is a "shout" spell, which can strengthen the defense for himself and the three God level contractual objects around him.


    Then there were two "ha", and he added "combat system" and "combat command" to his body.


    At the same time, his blessing also affected the nearby energy breath, completely covering up the rear super artillery breath.


    "The God of war doffer can use barbarian professional skills?" In the wall of doomsday defense, the God Wizard of Hawthorne can''t help but stay, he murmured.


    "Yes, I saw this Taoist warrior become a God, but I didn''t know at that time that he was a war spirit. Otherwise, even if he fought against the dragon people, I would not let him become a god!" The necromancer of neismith was very sorry when he heard about Daofu, the God of war.


    At the end of the age of gods, the sorcerer guild wiped out all the war spirits, and the cost was unimaginable.


    But who would have thought that, many years later, in an era when no gods were born, there would unexpectedly be a war spirit.


    "It''s a pity that Daofu, the God of war, can use the professional skills of barbarians and can''t defeat six divine paladins!" Said Hawthorne with a sneer.


    However, they have faced the six divine paladins. Up to now, he is still very unconvinced.


    Because they didn''t lose the battle between eight magic wizards and six Holy Knights. Instead, they seriously injured six Holy Knights. Only because of the drag of dwarf engineers, they were passive.


    But he forgot what the mission of the eight magic wizards was, and the six Holy Knights didn''t want to fight with them, just wanted to destroy their mission.


    As a result, six divine paladins completed the task, killing all dwarven engineers, and 500 array masters died together.


    "I hope I can make elder Abel lose some of his divine power. Today''s continental divine power is too chaotic!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    Abel''s sudden increase of five God level forces has affected the rule of the sorcerer guild.


    Abel has made the dragon race compete with the sorcerer guild in terms of combat power. Although the dragon race does not show the ambition of peeping into the mainland, the sorcerer guild does not want this kind of thing to happen.


    In particular, the previous battle between eight God level wizards and six God level paladins of the wizard guild showed a bad signal to the outside world, that is, the war power of the God level Wizards of the wizard guild is not as good as that of the God level paladins of the God country.


    The reason why the sorcerer guild sent several legendary sorcerers to live broadcast the battle between Abel and the kingdom of God with the scanning array is that Abel''s reputation was also damaged due to his defeat.


    Of course, if we can lose the power of digital gods in the battle, that is the best thing.


    In the defensive wall of doomsday, the faces of several God level wizards all showed the color of expectation, because in the front-line battlefield, the two sides are about to contact.


    The front of this battle is still led by Bowman.


    Under the influence of this kind of battle formation, he is bound with the other five spirits of the divine paladins, which makes the battle formation move freely with his ideas.


    "Those two gods are not like gods wizard or gods dragon!" Bowman''s divine Paladin suddenly said in the battle.


    Even if the Moon Goddess Necklace was used to hide the breath, the wizard guild''s God level wizards could not find anything, but this was not the case in the eyes of Bowman''s God level paladins.


    Bowman''s divine knights can sense the divine power. Even if those divine powers are converted by the divine power of the moon goddess, the special divine power can conceal all the divine powers and the divine knights who have been dealing with the divine power since childhood.


    "Damn it, it''s a divine Paladin. Is there a paladin inheritance leaked out?" Dexter''s divine paladins also found problems, he said in a deep voice.


    "How can it be? The inheritance of the paladins is revealed. Without our Lord''s consent, we can''t cultivate the power of gods!" Bowman''s divine Paladin replied."If you want to catch them alive, you must find out why!" Suggested the Dexter knight.


    "Agree!" Several divine paladins return.


    This is only a moment. The six divine paladins decide the fate of the two divine forces through spiritual communication.


    But whether they can implement it depends on the response of Abel.


    Just as Bowman''s holy knight and his holy knight battle line were getting closer and closer, the second God body of the God of war, Daofu, received the master''s order in the soul contract. He raised his hand, and then the second God body, Shenji No. 1, Shenji No. 2 and Shenji No. 3 of the God of war, flew up and down to the left and right.


    Abel has been waiting for an opportunity, close enough, but not too close, to let the six divine Paladins in the most appropriate position, in order to fire super artillery.


    He activated the super cannon while giving orders to the second God body of doff, the God of war.


    A massive column of energy shoots at the six divine paladins who are using charge.


    The divine paladins have a strong sense of spirit. Just as the second God body of the war god doffer leaves space and the super cannon is activated, all six divine paladins feel a kind of extreme danger.


    At this time, if the battle array is still maintained, they can sense the fatal danger in the battle array, and it is very likely that six divine paladins are in danger at the same time.


    Years of combat experience made them make the most correct decision in an instant. The six divine paladins moved in six directions using their own life saving methods.


    Bowman''s divine Paladin uses the "instant move" magic scroll, which is his trophy years ago. His figure disappears instantly and then appears hundreds of meters away.


    When he appeared, he saw four divine paladins get out of danger successfully, but Dexter divine paladins made a wrong choice. Although he used the "magic crystal", he did not choose to accelerate the separation, but chose the magic shield.


    This made him not be able to completely avoid the attack of super artillery due to the speed when he was flying away.


    The thick light swept through the body of Dexter''s divine Paladin, and the shield of the divine power crystallized by the divine power crystal was as thin as a piece of paper, which instantly turned into golden starlight and dissipated.


    The pillar of energy passed the Dexter Paladin, his left arm and half of his shoulder gasified.


    If he slows down a bit more, his head will be the result of his left arm and shoulder.


    This kind of injury is not incurable, but because of the lack of body parts, it cannot be cured by the paladin''s aura or magic.


    The only way to heal is to expend a lot of faith to recover.


    The energy column that attacked Dexter''s divine Paladin did not stop because it hit him, but continued to attack.


    Finally, it hit the "guardian skywing" energy shield, and the rare crazy shaking of the "guardian skywing" energy shield.

 Chapter 1384

    "What weapon is that?" Exclaimed Hawthorne, who had not experienced a battle with a divine sea animal.


    The ability to attack the "Guardian sky wing" energy shield makes the "Guardian sky wing" energy shield react so much, which shows that the "Guardian sky wing" at this time is consuming a lot of faith.


    At this time, even the "Guardian wings" in the sky of the kingdom of God begin to fan to help stabilize the shaking of the energy shield.


    "That''s the super cannon I said!" Every time the nersmith wizard saw an attack from a super cannon, he was equally shocked, he replied in a deep voice.


    "This super cannon should be in the hands of the sorcerer guild, absolutely in the hands of the sorcerer guild!" Cried Hawthorne, the divine wizard.


    Such powerful super artillery has a strong threat to the God level combat power.


    He is very clear that, in the face of the perception of danger, there is a huge gap between the God level Wizards of the wizard guild and the God level paladins of the God country.


    Although only one of the six divine paladins won the move and lost one arm and half shoulder this time, if several divine wizards were in the same environment, they would probably die.


    "That''s elder Abel, elder Abel of the dragon family!" Cried the nersmith wizard.


    Hawthorne''s Magic Wizard came to his senses. He looked at the "Guardian wings" energy shield, which was slowly recovering, and felt strongly unwilling.


    This world is ruled by the sorcerer guild. How could this dangerous weapon be in the hands of the elders of the dragon clan.


    In the battlefield, Dexter''s divine paladins were pale. The attack of the super cannon not only lost his body, but also the real world.


    "Protect Dexter!" Cried the Bowman knight.


    His figure moves rapidly in the direction of Dexter''s divine paladins and wants to protect it when it is most vulnerable.


    And the other four divine paladins have the same idea, and they are close to Dexter divine paladins together.


    At the same time, they sensed the collection of massive energy, and the terrorist attack seemed to be brewing.


    Time is running out. At this time, the Dexter holy knight without fast movement ability and combat power is a target. Once the super cannon is fired again, he will fall on the spot.


    When the five divine Knights approached the Dexter divine knights, a figure appeared in the path of the five divine Knights rushing to the Dexter divine knights.


    It was the second God body of Daofu, the God of war. As soon as he appeared, he used the "battle howl" which had been prepared for a long time.


    This kind of barbarian class magic rarely appears in the battle. This kind of magic makes the enemy hurt and faint by howling, and it looks powerful. However, the barbarian class rarely appears in the battle with the paladin.


    The barbarian class has always been used as a combat support class, adding spell status to the fighting class before fighting.


    The real attack magic is not famous, because the barbarians and the paladins are both close combat professions, but compared with the paladins, the barbarians have a big gap in the close combat.


    It is because of this situation that barbarian occupation will fall to the level of combat auxiliary occupation.


    But the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, is different. As the God of war, his strength is stronger than any other God level present.


    He didn''t use "battle howl" to attack the five knights, but to prevent them from approaching the Dexter knights.


    Of course, Bowman''s divine Paladin didn''t want the second God body of Dorf to succeed. Although he didn''t understand what Dorf''s second God body wanted to do, he knew that it was definitely aimed at Dexter''s divine Paladin.


    So he forced himself into the range of "battle howl" under the "Holy Shield", and impacted the energy of the aura of "holy frozen" spirit to the second God of the God of war, doff.


    He is ready to fight hard. There are four divine paladins behind him, who can help him at any time.


    However, the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, is far away from the other three God level contractual objects due to its own breakthrough, so it''s too late to rescue at the moment.


    But he forgot that the second God of the God of war, doff, had a rich master.


    When the frozen element shock wave of "holy frost" rushed to him, he did not stop the "battle howling" skill, but appeared two "magic crystals" in front of him, and then "magic crystallization" turned into a magic barrier.


    The two "magic crystallization" magic barriers are enough to block the Bowman Holy paladin''s "holy frozen" aura attack strengthened by the real world in a short time.


    The shock wave of frozen elements made the magic barrier around the second God body of Daofu shake twice, and did not break the defense.


    The "Holy Shield" on Bowman''s divine Paladin flashes, blocking the sound wave damage attack of "battle howl", but it can''t stop the coma effect.


    His head fainted and his body stood still.The second God body of Daofu, the God of war, was about to attack, but he saw four divine paladins at the same time attacking him.


    The second divine body of the war disaster doffer also knows that the divine barrier can''t block the attack of the four divine paladins. His body instantly starts the "transmission" and disappears in place. All the attacks are also lost at the same time.


    Bowman''s divine Paladin also woke up at this time, less than a second before and after.


    But this second also surprised him, because it was enough to kill him many times.


    If it wasn''t for the help of his four divine knights, he would have fallen.


    Death has never been so close to him, of course, the biggest reason is that he is not familiar with the way barbarians fight.


    There are no legendary strongmen among the barbarians. In the high-level battle, there are no barbarians. It is normal that they are not familiar with their fighting methods.


    It is with the fighting skills of the barbarian occupation that Abel is relieved to take the second God body of the war god, doff, out of the place of belief. Because outside the place of belief, the second God body of the war god, doff, can also maintain a strong fighting force with the fighting skills of the barbarian occupation.


    "Dexter!" Bowman''s divine paladins were suddenly shocked. He thought that they were all blocked by the second God body of doff, the God of war. Although it was not a long time, it was enough to happen something.


    When he looked at the Dexter Paladin, he found a Black Dagger in his heart.


    "No, Dexter!" He cried.


    Milton, the invisible thief, ignored the yelling of Bowman''s divine Paladin. He was under the control of Abel himself at the moment.


    Abel was not greedy at all, and he never thought he would be able to kill all six divine paladins with super cannons.


    The power of super artillery is enough, but it''s very easy to avoid the direct attack.


    He was disappointed by the result of the super artillery attack. He thought that at least two or three divine paladins could be injured.


    However, he underestimated the fighting experience of the divine paladins. Each of these divine paladins who grew up from the front-line battlefield has rich experience.


    Only when there is a little mistake in Dexter''s divine Paladin can the super cannon be successfully hit, but it''s just passing by, not directly hitting the key point.


    Just when the super cannon attacked, Milton, the thief God, was on the ground and arranged an isolation array to completely hide himself.


    Because the Holy Knights are in the process of fighting, and their mental power is constantly scanning around, Milton, the God of theft, cannot be so close.


    This is also the reason why Milton''s ability is limited in the face-to-face battle.


    As long as he is swept by the spiritual power of the divine, he will be exposed to the spiritual power of the divine Paladin.


    With Milton''s fighting ability, once this happens, it depends on whether his flying speed can match the "charge" and "vitality" aura of the superior Paladin.


    Not to mention the problem of fighting, Milton''s positive combat power can''t be compared with that of the real God level. Maybe even half god can''t win.


    But just when the super cannon was launched, he left the isolation array and rushed stealthily to Dexter.


    At this time, the Dexter holy knight lost his left arm and half shoulder, and the real world was damaged, which was in the stage of being severely damaged.


    Its mental power can''t continue to radiate, and even the reaction is much slower, which is the normal response of the body to be severely damaged.


    Maybe with a little time, he can make some recovery by using potions or "magic crystals".


    But Milton, the God of theft, had already approached him. At the same time, under the command of Abel, the second body of the God of war, doff, stopped the rescue of the other five divine paladins.


    Coupled with the intense energy fluctuation of super artillery preparation, in this short time, the battlefield is actually very chaotic.


    This will make Milton the thief come to Dexter without a sound.


    The "Holy Shield" of Dexter''s divine Paladin has been broken by the attack of super artillery for a long time. There is no defense on his body.


    Abel manipulated Milton, who didn''t even use the life toxin with dark gold quality, so he inserted the dagger into the heart of Dexter holy knight.


    Of course, in order to be able to fight and kill, he added a "magic crystal" power on the dagger, only to be able to break the Dexter divine Paladin''s body faster.


    With golden light on the dagger, it can easily break the armor, skin and muscles of Dexter divine Paladin, and enter the heart from the ribs.


    At the end of one hit, five divine paladins on the other side found the situation of Dexter divine paladins.


    The God meteorite vision rises, the pure white giant light ball rises to the sky, at the same time the Dexter God level Paladin''s body also disappears.The spirit of Bowman''s divine paladins has swept over, and Milton, the thief, appears in his spirit. Aiming at Milton, he inspires "charge" and "vitality" aura.


    His speed reached the extreme in an instant, just as his body rushed out, but he changed from forward to backward in an instant, without hesitation in the air.


    Like him, there are four other divine paladins. They also rush out and back up.


    Just as they were retreating, a huge beam of energy rushed in front of their "charge" and hit the "Guardian wing" energy shield, making the energy shield shake again.


    "Abel, Milton the thief, I will kill you!" Cried the Bowman knight.


    In his spiritual power, Milton, the thief, has been lost.


    It''s impossible for a invisible spirit to find another one after losing his shadow in his mental power.


    "Battle!" A scream from Bowman.


    When the other four divine paladins heard this, they immediately joined him and soon formed an arrow battle formation.


    Abel looked at the actions of the five divine paladins and shook his head.


    "These divine paladins are so persistent!" He said softly.


    "Elder Abel, your indenture just killed a divine Paladin!" Faraday Rule Wizard has a kind of dream feeling, he said unbelievably.


    Just a few days ago, the same six divine paladins and eight divine Wizards of the wizard guild couldn''t do anything about it. They were always played by six divine paladins.


    But to this day, Abel, with his five divine powers, killed a divine Paladin on the same battlefield.


    If there is no comparison, we will not know the gap. Even the Faraday rule wizards who don''t know much about the divinity level perceive that Abel''s divinity level contract goods are stronger than the divinity level Wizards of the wizard guild.


    Of course, this is only through the comparison with the Holy Knights. In fact, the power of the holy wizards is not low, but only the wrong way of fighting that day.


    "I think it''s not intentional." Abel replied with a smile.


    His super cannons, that is to say, the three God level Wizards of the wizard guild have seen them, and the dragon people know that the kingdom of God is unknown.


    The main reason for this achievement is that the other side didn''t know the existence of super artillery.


    This kind of surprise can only be used once. It''s not easy to use the divine Paladins in the super artillery later.


    Just as Abel spoke, the "star defense array" opened a small channel, and Milton, the thief God, appeared in front of Abel.


    Even if Milton appears, the Faraday Rule Wizard still can''t find Milton in front of him through all the senses outside his eyes.


    Milton''s invisibility is a ghost like existence for a wizard of his strength. His life and death are between Milton''s thoughts.


    Think of just a god level Paladin died in the hands of Milton, the thief God, he can''t help sweating!

 Chapter 1385

    Bowman''s divine Paladin and his four divine Paladin companions are in a very angry mood at this time. If they are killed in face-to-face combat, they have not been so angry.


    But their companion, the Dexter knights, was raided, and Milton was raided in front of them.


    Milton, the God of robbers, was heard more than once when these divine paladins went out.


    It can be said that the reason why they will leave the customs ahead of time is because of Milton, the God of theft.


    According to the original plan, these divine paladins should wake up together with the great God, the extraterrestrials, and become the helper of the extraterrestrials'' battle.


    Now, not only did they leave the customs ahead of time, but also they were attacked by Milton, their most hated thief, and a divine Paladin died.


    There are only a few divine Paladins in the kingdom of God. There are two who died in Milton''s hands alone.


    The huge photosphere rises in the front-line battlefield. The God meteorite vision can be seen not only in the front-line battlefield, but also in the kingdom of God and the defensive wall of the last day.


    At this time, no one is happy, no matter the kingdom of God or the Sorcerer''s guild.


    The kingdom of God is sad because it lost another divine Paladin. How can it be happy.


    And the sorcerer guild felt shame. Yes, it was a great shame.


    In particular, in order to let more people see Abel''s failure, the sorcerer guild broadcast the war live, trying to make Abel''s reputation as a five God level contract object be hit.


    But I didn''t expect that this kind of behavior not only didn''t let Abel''s reputation be hit, but also reflected the incompetence of the wizard guild''s God level wizard.


    The sorcerer guild can explain the course of the last God war in many ways, and it can also explain that it is only because the God level paladins of the God country locked their target on dwarven engineers, and did not really want to carry out God war.


    However, all kinds of explanations, in Abel with five God level contracts, have achieved the achievements that the eight God level Wizards of the sorcerer guild did not achieve.


    In the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, the branches of the sorcerer guild in various places, and some organizations associated with the sorcerer guild, you can watch this God war through contact with the Falun.


    The influence has already been produced. In the wall of doomsday defense, several God level wizards are gloomy.


    Nersmith''s Magic Wizard watched the super cannon. Abel took the advantage of injuring a holy knight, but he was assassinated by Milton.


    His mood was so complicated that he felt shame.


    This feeling is the first time for him in thousands of years. Although he failed once in the war song plateau before, there was a lot of audience at that time, and he did not fail so badly.


    "Turn off the scanning array and let the legendary wizards come back!" Said Hawthorne in a whisper.


    His voice is so powerless, you can know his mood at this time is also very bad.


    "You can''t turn off the scanning array. Turning off the scanning array will have a greater impact!" Said Nesmith, shaking his head.


    The worst result has come out. At this time, when the live broadcast of scanning array is disconnected, the result is to give people a kind of wizard guild to cover up Abel''s achievements.


    It''s OK to lose, but we must not let the sorcerer guild lose its credibility.


    "Elder Abel can''t stay any longer. He can find a way to lead him out. His own strength is not high. As long as he can lead him out, as long as a god level wizard can capture him. By then, the secrets of super cannon and golden castle will be mastered!" Said Hawthorne, in a low voice.


    Neismith was silent. He swore that he would not do anything against Abel.


    He will not take part in it for his own sake.


    But in his heart he was supportive, but he knew how strong Abel''s revenge was.


    When Abel was still incarnating as Bennett in the elves, two legendary wizards and the legendary paladins of the kingdom of God attacked him.


    After that, he killed a legendary wizard in public. Another legendary wizard disappeared in the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    Now it seems that Milton has solved the problem.


    "Lord Hawthorne, elder Abel is the elder of the dragon family. Once the matter is exposed, it will directly break with the dragon family!" One side of the Brennan demigod wizard reminds me.


    "Until now, the dragon family has returned to four God level dragons besides the God level under elder Abel. Now, they don''t want to get rid of elder Abel. Can we wait for a while, when he grows to the God level, when we have no way for him, become our eyesore?" Coleridge, another god wizard, agreed with Hawthorne very much, he said in a deep voice.


    Brennan demigod sorcerer didn''t want to fight against Abel, let alone fight against him, not only because he had a good relationship with Abel.


    The most important thing is the growth speed of Abel. If there is a problem with his actions, Abel will be the biggest enemy of the sorcerer guild, even worse than the kingdom of God.But in front of several God level wizards, he was quiet. His eyes looked at the neismith God level wizard on the side, and at the other God level wizards, but none of them objected.


    With a long sigh in his heart, he understood that what Abel did today was to beat the faces of these God level wizards.


    Abel didn''t know that his protection mission for the dwarves would make many God level wizards in the sorcerer guild malicious to him, but also wanted to catch him.


    At this time, he was focusing on the slow battlefield after the opening of the world''s stone fragments. He knew that the achievements just came as a surprise.


    Waiting for him will be the crazy revenge of the five divine paladins. In the face-to-face battle, he has no advantage at all.


    Although he has five God level contracts, God level two and God level three can''t be exposed at this time.


    Milton, the God of theft, can''t exert his ability in the face-to-face battle. The strength of divine level one is also the bottom of the divine level. Although it has the bonus of equipment, it can barely block a divine level Paladin one-on-one.


    However, it is impossible to block the five divine paladins with the second divine body of Daofu and the first divine contract.


    "Come back!" He ordered through the chain of souls to several God level contractual objects still outside.


    Hearing the order, several God level contractual objects did not hesitate to turn around and enter the "star defense array".


    Bowman''s divine paladins formed a new battle formation, coming to the golden castle. His movement speed is not a straight line, but constantly changing direction.


    With the divine paladins'' perception of danger, the targeting of super cannons can''t lock the five divine paladins'' battle formation teams.


    This is the fatal flaw of almost any weapon of war, if not for their ignorance of the existence of super artillery, they would never have suffered losses before.


    The five divine paladins did not communicate in the battle, they all concentrated their efforts, led by Bowman divine paladins, and kept close to the golden castle.


    The huge golden castle has countless places to attack, but the super cannons want to catch up with their speed, but they can''t lock them.


    Faraday Rule Wizard just wanted to talk, but he saw Abel''s concentrated face, but he took back what he wanted to say.


    Under the protection of golden castle, 10000 dwarf engineers and 5000 engineering puppets controlled by the spirit of array and research spirit are working frantically.


    "Star defense array" blocked all the breath and didn''t let them suffer any damage.


    At this time, the dwarven engineers had no time to check the battle situation, because they were also challenged by the 5000 engineering puppets.


    They didn''t know it was an engineering puppet controlled by the spirit, but they found that 10000 dwarven engineers could not compare with 5000 engineering puppets in their proudest construction projects.


    In this case, the 10000 dwarven engineers also broke out. They put out all their abilities in order to catch up with the speed of the 5000 engineering puppets.


    Abel is on the top platform of the golden castle, scanning the bottom with his eyes. With the help of the fragments of the world''s stone and the soul of the Druids, he soon gets another 30 minutes to finish the construction of the roaring castle.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. The acceleration of the project made his defense easier.


    Bowman''s Holy Knights with Holy Knights battle array inspired the aura of "charge" and "vitality", and reached the maximum speed, reaching the 3000 meters distance of the golden castle.


    Their goal seems to be the golden castle, but when they reach a distance of 3000 meters, they rush to the construction site below.


    At the same time, the five hundred hellthrowers on the golden castle inspired, and five hundred elemental groups of various attributes suddenly appeared beside the five divine paladins.


    However, Bowman''s divine Paladin, who has always been vigilant, has long been aware of the coming of the attack. In the moment before the attack, he took the whole divine Paladin battle array to make a little distance away and let all the 500 elemental groups fall.


    "This is not the kind of attack just now. It''s much less powerful than that attack. However, so many elemental group attacks will also hurt us. Please be careful!" Said Bowman in a deep voice.


    After turning around, he continued to rush towards the ground construction site. He was very clear that if he could kill the engineering puppets on the construction site, the corpses in the puppets would enable them to get the corpses needed for the aura of "salvation". As long as they were not hit by the super artillery, they could stand in the invincible place.


    Just a second later, another 500 elemental groups attacked. This attack mode of throwing stone tools is no longer the same as that of just one point, but a large area.


    However, Bowman''s divine Paladin sneered. In his spiritual perception, this attack did not threaten them much, so he even evaded it lazily.


    Ice, fire, lightning, poison and other elements burst, turning the whole space into an element chaos field.Just because of the dispersion, after the five divine paladins rushed out of the element confusion field, they only had some minor injuries, which had little impact on their combat power.


    At the same time, the five divine paladins finally arrived outside the energy shield of "star defense array", which was very close to the construction site on the ground.


    "Prepare for a round of attack to break this energy shield!" Said Bowman in a deep voice.


    He has accumulated "Heaven fist" in the real world. He has accumulated one hundred "Heaven fist" and strengthened the rules in the real world.


    The other four divine paladins operate the same way as him. When they rush to the energy shield, they burst into a dazzling light in the battle.


    Five hundred "Heaven''s fist" were used at the same time. Its power was terrible enough to make anyone shocked.


    However, just as they were performing "Heaven fist", there was a small pause. The pause was very short, but Abel, who had been opening the fragments of the world''s stone, seized the opportunity.


    "Launch!" And Abel commanded in his heart.


    The super cannon is activated in an instant, and a thick beam of light is shot out.


    Bowman''s divine Paladin has long been defending against the attack of super cannons. As early as he used "Heaven''s fist", he felt that he was locked, so he took the battle back in time.


    Five hundred "Heaven''s fist" is still flying in the mid air, but it''s the big energy pillar of the super cannon.


    About 50% of the "Heaven fist" was swept by the energy column, and the holy power was not even resisted, so it became a part of the energy torrent, and was washed away in reverse.


    Another 50% of heaven''s fist still hit the energy shield. Suddenly, thousands of arcs were flowing over the energy shield.


    The "star defense array" keeps shaking, spreading thousands of arc attacks caused by more than 200 "Heaven fist" to all parts of the energy shield.


    In fact, if there was no hell Pentagram array before, such a powerful attack would have broken the "star defense array" and directly attacked the fortress itself.


    But it''s different at this time. The energy shield supported by hell Pentagram array and tens of thousands of top magic stones is not as good as the defense shield of "Guardian sky wing", but it''s also the strongest defense shield under it.


    As long as it''s not a continuous attack or a powerful one shot attack, it can''t be broken at all.


    When Bowman''s divine paladins retreated, they were still full of confidence. He believed that even if half of their attacks were wiped out by super cannons, the remaining half could break the energy shield.


    You should know that in this world, there is no energy shield that can block the attack of digital gods.


    "Guarding the sky wing" is a final level guarding magic combining the power of belief and the power of rules. It costs too much to be a common energy shield.


    But let him disappointed, although gold castle''s energy shield shook a few times, but there is no sign of the any damage.

 Chapter 1386

    The amazement in Bowman''s eyes was obvious, but he didn''t have time to stay, so he had to change his position again and move with the holy knight in battle.


    Because they were locked by another 500 hellthrower, his perception told him that this was a threatening attack.


    Just as five of their divine paladins dodged, 500 elemental groups exploded near them.


    Abel was not nervous at this time. He found that as long as the attack of the five divine paladins was not a continuous attack, even if they were not attacked by the super large artillery, they could not damage the energy shield of the star defense array.


    This is a test of the defense ability of "star defense array". As long as the opponent doesn''t smash the real world forcibly, Abel can keep dragging on like this.


    It''s good for him to delay. His task is not to defeat each other, but to build a roaring castle.


    Bowman''s divine paladins and four divine paladins attacked the golden castle many times, but as soon as they stopped attacking, the super cannons would follow.


    Coupled with the constant harassment of 500 hellthrowers, these five divine paladins failed to successfully attack the huge golden castle twice in a row.


    "Back!" Bowman was very depressed, but he didn''t lose his sense and judgment, he cried.


    Later, the "charge" direction of the five divine paladins turned backward and quickly separated from 3000 meters away. They were no longer threatened by 500 hellthrowers.


    Abel also stopped the attack of the super artillery. The strongest part of the super artillery is not its attack, but when it is full of energy and not attacked. At this time, the threat of the super artillery to the five divine paladins is the biggest.


    Instead of aiming the super cannon at the five divine paladins, he blocked their way to the golden castle.


    "It''s a tortoise shell. We can''t break it!" Said Felix, shaking his head.


    Such a long-term attack, especially with the threat of super artillery, is also a huge energy consumption for them.


    They have experienced the feeling of constantly wandering between life and death, which they met many years ago.


    The advantage of psionics is to find threats, but the constant emergence of threats is a kind of suffering for the master of psionics.


    "We can''t go on attacking like this. I''m afraid that our spiritual awareness will be misjudged due to long-term danger!" Said Bowman in a deep voice.


    Spirituality is not omnipotent. The addition of the five hundred hellthrowers is a growing threat to their five divine paladins.


    This is not to say that hellthrowers can kill them, or they are attacked by five hundred hellthrowers, and they are seriously injured at most.


    What''s more terrible about the 500 hellthrowers is that they constantly trigger their telepathy. They know that telepathy is triggered many times in a short period of time, and it''s very easy to misjudge telepathy.


    This kind of miscalculation is caused by the continuous activation of the sense, which causes the short-term failure of the response of the sense.


    For psychic sense, the probability of misjudgment is not high, but for their five divine paladins, under the threat of super cannons, if there is a misjudgment, it may cause serious injury or even fall.


    Therefore, after finding out the mistake, Bowman''s divine paladins will decisively withdraw from the attack range of 500 hellthrowers and discuss the action plan with four divine paladins.


    "Since we can''t destroy the building of roar castle or avenge Dexter, let''s go back!" Suggested the Christian Paladin.


    He was very rational, he offered such a request, which he thought was the most correct one.


    "Even if you leave, you should make them feel bad!" Bowman''s divine Paladin looked at the six legendary wizards in the distance and said in a deep voice.


    He had seen the six legendary wizards for a long time, but he was lazy to pay attention to these little insects.


    But they lost a divine Paladin, so it''s really ugly to go back.


    "I agree to give up the goal here and kill those six legendary wizards!" Agreed Felix.


    "Agree!" The other three divine paladins agreed.


    Bowman''s divine Paladin changes direction with the divine Paladin battle formation, and goes around the golden castle to the back of the golden castle.


    Abel has been paying attention to the actions of the five divine paladins. Although he is at ease with his golden castle, he is not sure whether these divine paladins will get nervous and fight for the real world.


    In the attack range of super artillery, it is not a good thing to show the real world, because it increases the space to avoid, especially when using the real world attack energy shield, it definitely gives the super artillery an opportunity to attack.


    But that kind of opportunity also needs his command to seize the opportunity at that moment, so he dare not take it lightly.


    However, the next thing was different from what he thought. When the five divine paladins flew to the back of the golden castle, they did not attack the golden castle or the ground targets under protection.Instead, he turned to the legendary Wizard "charge" sent by six wizard guilds to open the scanning array.


    After the "charge" was opened, the five divine paladins quickly separated. They could not fight against the legendary wizard at all, but would reduce their attack targets.


    Six legendary wizards are still controlling the scanning array with their mental power. Their mental power dare not be far away from the body at all, because there is a god war there. As long as the God level mental power is swept, their mental power will be severely damaged.


    Just when they thought they could always be safe, they found that the five divine paladins had changed their direction and rushed towards them.


    "Escape!" Among the six legendary wizards, the only one known by Abel, the legendary Wizard of Glenn, shouted.


    Then he used "instant move" to transmit to the doomsday defense wall, maybe because of his timidity, maybe because of his caution, even when scanning, he always kept two "instant move" spells in his left and right hands.


    At this time, his preparation had a role. When his body disappeared in place, a god level breath swept through. Although the magic light in the hands of the other five legendary wizards flashed, they could no longer use mental power to inspire.


    The five legendary wizards stay in place. This divine breath is just a super long-distance suppression.


    This kind of super long distance can''t kill the legendary wizard, but because of the huge God level gap between the legendary wizard and the God level Paladin, only the breath of the long distance is suppressed, and the five legendary wizards can''t move, and they can''t do anything, no matter in spirit or body.


    With the approach of the five divine paladins, the second divine breath swept through. This divine breath is not only the power of suppression, but also the powerful divine power of killing.


    The spirits of the five legendary witches were defeated in an instant, and the five "legendary lights" rushed to the sky.


    The "instant movement" of the other hand of the legendary Wizard of Glenn, the only one who escaped the attack, was activated at the same time, and once again escaped the divine breath just swept in.


    He had no time to think about anything at this time, and all his energy was focused on activating the instant move spell.


    He also achieved the highest speed of activating the "instant move" magic, but behind him, among the five "legendary lights", he passed the five divine paladins, whose speed was even faster than the "instant move" of the legendary wizard Glenn.


    The magic light of "instant move" in the hands of the legendary Wizard of Glenn kept flashing, but he sensed the breath behind him. Just a divine breath swept by him, almost swept him.


    At this time, he did not have any hesitation. In his space bag, one piece of "instant move" magic scrolls were activated. They are not used at this time. Once they are swept by the divine breath and the mental force cannot be used, these "instant move" magic scrolls just want to be used and can no longer be used.


    After six "instant move" scrolls were activated, he opened a little distance with the five divine paladins behind him.


    It''s just that his "instant move" spell scroll is gone, and his life and death are in a line.


    At the defensive wall of doomsday, eight God level wizards appeared in an instant and rushed to the direction of the legendary Wizard of Glenn. Only these eight God level wizards can save him.


    At this time, the eight magic wizards could not help but fight. Because the scanning array on the legendary Wizard of Glenn was always on, the whole process was broadcast to all parts of the mainland.


    If they dare not rescue, then the reputation of the sorcerer guild is really unimaginable.


    The legendary Wizard of Glenn saw eight God level wizards in the distance, and he felt the hope of life.


    Being chased and killed by five divine paladins made him excited. Fighting for survival made him move quickly every time.


    But when he saw the eight God level wizards, he lost most of the tension when he let go of his worries, and then the speed of "instant movement" was not as fast as before.


    His smile grew as he saw eight divine paladins within a second of him protecting him.


    But his smile could not be maintained, and five divine breath swept over him.


    His soul was scattered, his body kept flying forward, but there was no breath of life.


    In fact, Bowman''s divine knights had been able to kill the legendary Wizard of Glen long before, but he kept a tacit understanding with the other four divine knights, and did not immediately kill the legendary Wizard of Glen.


    The legendary Wizard of Glen thought that he could escape the pursuit of the divine paladins, which was just his fantasy. In fact, this kind of unequal fight was just a breath of the divine paladins to kill him.


    The reason why the legendary Wizard of Glen was left behind was just to face eight God level wizards again, and even five God level paladins did not hurt the scanning array of the legendary Wizard of Glen when they lost his soul.


    In the process of gren''s legendary wizard''s body falling down, people across the mainland saw a "legendary light" rising from the sky through scanning the array.In the light of legend, the angry appearance of the eight God level wizards is extremely ferocious.


    This is the last image left by the scanning array. Then the live broadcast was interrupted due to the damage of the scanning array caused by the heavy blow of the legendary wizard Glenn.


    Bowman''s divine paladins despised eight divine wizards, and five divine paladins quickly formed a battle formation and turned back to the kingdom of God.


    The light of legend, which was killed by the legendary Wizard of Glenn, has affected eight God level wizards. Among them, the five God level paladins didn''t have the same idea as them, and turned directly.


    "Chase!" "You can imagine the anger in the heart of the nersmith wizard," he cried.


    The white light of "instant movement" flickers. Eight level wizards disappear in the original place, then flash in the distance, then disappear and flash again.


    Bowman''s divine paladins are still the old way. Five divine paladins have produced a large number of "blessing hammers" from the real world. They appear beside them. Because of their extremely fast flight speed, these "blessing hammers" will fall behind them again.


    These "blessing hammers" in the sky make eight God level wizards be careful not to rush into blessing hammers every time they use "instant move".


    The effect of blessing hammer attack is not good at ordinary times. Although the attack power is very good, it is also because it is a spell attack and a spell attack without attributes. Almost no matter what kind of resistance, it will not produce too much defense effect.


    But because the attack track of the blessing hammer is so weird that even the divine paladins can''t guarantee the accuracy of its track. This kind of magic rarely appears in normal times.


    In this case, the effect of this "blessing hammer" is surprisingly good.


    To know that the five divine paladins are flying in front of us, we don''t need to think about anything. Just turn on the maximum speed of "charge" and fly at a high speed with the help of "vitality" aura.


    The eight magic wizards behind are different. They need to consider the attack path of "blessing hammer" in front of them. They can''t be hit by "blessing hammer".


    Although eight God level wizards are pursuing, no one can guarantee that any of them will be hit by the "hammer of blessing". When they are hurt, the other side will return to the ground.


    At this time, neismith Magic Wizard felt that he was chasing five divine paladins, and the depression just disappeared.


    All of a sudden, he thought that with the six legendary wizards being killed, their pursuit of the five divine paladins would not be known by others, and the lost face of the wizard guild could not be recovered.


    In front of him, there was a "blessing hammer" flying all over the sky, and he stopped decisively.


    "Let''s not chase any more!" He cried.

 Chapter 1387

    Abel was watching five divine paladins being chased and killed by eight divine wizards. The five divine paladins did not escape from him, but crossed from the other side and returned to the kingdom of God.


    He can''t help but take a long breath, in fact, his pressure is also great.


    The dwarves put the safety of ten thousand people into his hands. Naturally, he went all out, but it was a divine Paladin.


    Although he can deal with it like that before, in fact, as long as the golden castle is broken and defended, his five God level contractual objects can''t defeat those five God level paladins face to face.


    In addition to the second God body of Daofu, the God of war and Milton, the rest of the God level contractual objects are too short to be revived. Although they are equipped with dark world runes to improve their strength, they are unable to defeat the same level.


    "Elder Abel, thank you for protecting us!" Faraday rule: the wizard bows respectfully.


    He knew what Abel had done for the dwarves. He only said that he fought with six divine paladins for the dwarves. This kind of thing can show Abel''s friendship with the dwarves.


    "I must have a war with the evil country. To weaken them is what I should do!" Abel replied with a smile.


    What he said about the Faraday rule, the wizard can''t understand. He has done countless things to weaken the kingdom of God before, in order to be able to protect himself when the demons outside the sky wake up.


    "The roaring castle will be built in a little while!" Faraday''s Rule Wizard looked to the ground again, where the roaring Fort building was almost finished, he said excitedly.


    "The wizard of Faraday rules, after seeing the war of the gods, has he got any insights?" Abel knew that the next project would be finished in five minutes. He asked the Faraday Rule Wizard with a smile.


    "I don''t know. I feel a vague feeling. It seems that there is a door there. As long as I find that door, I can break through!" When it comes to this, there is a confusion on the face of the Faraday Rule Wizard, he said softly.


    "Don''t go back to the dwarves after that. Go to the war song plateau with me and have dinner with me!" Abel said with a smile.


    He knows that the current status of the wizard of Faraday rule is just a step away from the door. The process may be days, years, or even can never be crossed.


    But he knows that as time goes on, the promotion of the Faraday Rule Wizard will be less and less.


    Because today''s understanding of God war will fade slowly with time, until it has no effect.


    "Yes, elder Abel!" Faraday rule the wizard bows and says.


    The other side is a semi God wizard, and has five God level contractual objects. He is more kind to the dwarves. He will not refuse the invitation of the other side.


    "Elder Abel, some god level wizards from the wizard guild are coming!" Faraday Rule Wizard looked up and saw eight magic wizards flying in, he said happily.


    In his opinion, when eight magic wizards come here, they will make the Holy Knights in the kingdom of God more afraid to come, and the construction of the roaring fort will be more smooth without any mistakes in the last time.


    Abel''s face was plain, and his heart was alert.


    "Farring, super cannon ready!" His spiritual power is connected to the command of the spirit of the array.


    At his side, the five God level contractual objects also fly from the ground. Although they are still in the range of "star defense array", they can fly out of the range of "star defense array" at any time to fight.


    Faraday Rule Wizard saw this situation, his heart can not help but be surprised, he thought of Abel said that the relationship with the wizard guild is not good, the joy in his heart also disappeared.


    "Elder Abel, thank you for your help to the wizard guild!" Said neismith, bowing in the air with a smile.


    He didn''t want to enter the golden castle. In such a place, he also understood that Abel would not let them enter the golden castle.


    "I''ve met a few God level wizards. I''m not helping the wizard guild, but I have a mutual agreement with the dwarves. I''m only going to protect the dwarves'' engineers this time!" Abel left the ground and flew to the five God level contractual objects. He also replied with a smile in the protection range of "star defense array".


    "Elder Abel, you are welcome. The construction of roaring castle is an important task for the sorcerer guild. If you help the dwarves, you will help the sorcerer guild!" Said neismith with a smile.


    "Isn''t elder Abel inviting us in for a drink? I heard that your wine is unparalleled in the world! " Abel was about to be modest, and suddenly the wizard of Hawthorne said.


    Just after he said that, the body of the super cannon was automatically aimed at him. The violent energy fluctuation made his face white, and he quickly disappeared in place with a "momentary movement" and then appeared a kilometer away.


    From the "instant move", he is still very uneasy. The "instant move" magic pattern in his hand flickers, and he disappears in place again, and transmits it to a kilometer away.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m very sensitive to some threats!" Abel said with an apologetic smile to the necromancer.The God level Wizard of Hawthorne, who has stabilized his mind, flashed a sense of killing in his eyes.


    And Abel''s eyes also looked at him at this time, just saw this trace of killing intention.


    The hellthrowers, which were originally collected because five divine paladins returned to the kingdom of God, reappeared and began to recharge.


    Milton, the thief God standing next to Abel, turned into nothingness and became invisible.


    The second God body of Daofu, the God of war, shouted three times in a row, adding the "shout", "fight system" and "battle command" of barbarian occupation to all people on Abel''s side.


    Among the spiritual powers of neismith and the other seven, in the high altitude, another ancient scanning power has swept over and locked them.


    That''s the Dragon tooth war fortress. Once there are up to eight God level wizards fighting with Abel here, it''s very difficult for Abel to win.


    But it''s impossible for the eight magic wizards to gain the advantage without paying a huge price.


    God level wizards are not God level paladins. They can use their senses to sense the attack of super cannon in advance. The super cannon with and without firing will be their nightmare when they are near the golden castle.


    "Elder Abel, misunderstanding, we have no idea of being your enemy! Our Wizard guild will absolutely abide by the peace agreement signed with the dragon people! " Nasmith''s divine wizard was startled by Abel''s reaction, he shouted.


    Hawthorne''s divine wizard didn''t expect Abel''s reaction to be so fierce. He only showed a trace of killing intention, but let both sides enter the stage of almost direct war.


    Where is this place? This is a front-line battlefield. If you start a war here, no matter which side wins, it will be attacked by the divine paladins of the kingdom of God.


    Even if the kingdom of God does not intervene, it will let the other party see the discord between the central mainland wizard guild and the dragon people. In the future, the kingdom of God will seize this point to instigate secretly.


    Either way, they don''t want to see it.


    "Elder Abel, I just had no intention!" The wizard of Hawthorne held back his evil thoughts and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not a god level wizard, but I''m a semi God. I don''t know the meaning of killing me wrong!" Abel looked at Hawthorne and said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Abel, this is just an accident. Please don''t take it to heart!" Neismith God wizard was afraid that Hawthorne God wizard would come up with something else, so he quickly interjected.


    "Neismith wizard, I think I have been very friendly to the sorcerer guild. I''ve made many contributions to the war between the sorcerer guild and the evil country. I believe you are also very clear.


    I''m helping dwarven conservation engineers today, but I''m not helping the sorcerer guild rebuild the roar castle, so I''m fighting the divine paladins.


    But how does the sorcerer guild treat me? Just after I killed a divine Paladin, I was killed.


    The sorcerer guild shouldn''t kill me even if it doesn''t reward me for killing the enemy! " Abel said gloomily.


    His words made neismith wizard speechless for a while. Hawthorne wizard''s killing was intended to make a challenge to each other in front of the strong at this level.


    "Elder Abel, Hawthorne has apologized. You don''t have to hold on to it all the time!" Coleridge said at this time.


    Abel didn''t pay attention to him. Abel finally understood that there was no unified leader in the sorcerer guild.


    Maybe the legendary wizard guild president can lead the wizard guild, but before that, every god level wizard can influence the wizard guild.


    The idea that he always wanted to be good to the sorcerer guild was probably a mistake. The potions sold to the sorcerer guild might eventually become a supplement when fighting with him.


    At this time, the roaring Castle below was completed.


    "Take back all the engineering puppets!" Abel gave orders to the spirit of array.


    The engineering puppets on the ground continuously emit white light, and 15000 engineering puppets are all recovered in a few tens of seconds.


    In this instant, a lot of energy is consumed.


    Abel could not have done this without these eight divine wizards, but he just wanted to get out of here soon.


    "Faraday Rule Wizard, growl castle has been built, I promise the dwarves have finished!" Abel said to the Faraday Rule Wizard.


    Faraday Rule Wizard just stay, because he never thought that the contradiction between Abel and the wizard guild has reached such a level.


    There is only a line to the real conflict. He thought that he would report this situation to the dwarf King Gunther immediately when he went back this time. He has no right to ask about this.


    "Ah, elder Abel, thank you very much!" Faraday''s Rule Wizard woke up when he heard Abel''s words. He bowed to thank him. Then he turned his head and bowed to neismith''s God level wizard and said, "Lord neismith, the roaring fort has been built. The dwarves will deliver the task to you!""Faraday Rule Wizard, dwarves have finished their task. The wizard guild will pay according to the agreement!" Nasmith took a look at Abel and nodded to the Faraday Rule Wizard.


    Abel waved, God level one, God level two, God level three flew to the lower part of the golden castle, and began to carry the golden castle toward the doomsday defense wall.


    During this period, he didn''t talk to the eight God level wizards again, and his attitude was very clear.


    "Do you want to keep him at the wall of doomsday?" The wizard of Hawthorne looked at the direction of Abel''s departure and proposed in a deep voice.


    "Hodson wizard, have you considered whether the doomsday defense wall can block the attack of super artillery?" Asked Nesmith, a god wizard, without a word.


    The defense of the doomsday defense wall is really powerful, so powerful that it can block the God level wizards for a short time. But the problem is how powerful the super cannon is. They have seen it and built the doomsday defense wall for thousands of years. They can''t destroy it just because of their selfishness.


    Without the defensive wall of doomsday, the kingdom of God can open the portal to any place at will without any power consumption, which will cause chaos in the whole central continent.


    "This Abel is a scourge, and it cannot be kept!" Hawthorne wizard or insist.


    "The premise of the plan, go back to start it!" Coleridge God wizard because Abel just ignored him, the heart is very angry, deep voice said.


    The plan he said was to cheat Abel out and let him be captured directly by a god level wizard without a god level contract.


    "I agree. When I get back, I''ll arrange for the intelligence department to fully start!" Hawthorne''s divine wizard is a great believer.


    Abel didn''t know the calculation of those divine level wizards behind him. In fact, the three divine level contractual objects pushed him to fly, which was not fast.


    But with eight divine wizards nearby, he dare not leave the golden castle.


    He is a half god wizard. When he meets God level face to face, he has no power to resist.


    Flying all the way to the doomsday defense wall, the eight God level wizards didn''t do anything, which also gave him a long sigh of relief.


    The advantage of the wizard guild here is too great. In case that the other side attacks him regardless of the loss, he is also in trouble.


    Flying over the doomsday wall, he didn''t stay in the doomsday wall too much, and didn''t use the transmission array here, so he flew all the way in the golden castle.


    It wasn''t until he was far away from the doomsday wall that Abel put 10000 dwarven engineers in a city, and they would return to the dwarves using the wizard guild''s teleport array network.


    He also collected the golden castle, invited the Faraday Rule Wizard to sit in the burning teeth war fortress and go to the war song plateau.


    In the front-line battlefield, eight magic wizards stayed in the roaring castle. Although the roaring castle was built, it still needs a Magic Wizard to sit here.


    The roaring Castle not only needs the Magic Wizard, but also needs some wizards to help operate the array here, so as to reduce the workload of the Magic Wizard, so that the Magic Wizard can still have time to practice on his own.

 Chapter 1388

    The battle song of the golden castle on the plateau is just at night. The battle during the day makes the dwarf Faraday rule sorcerer unable to calm down for a long time.


    He saw many God level powerful people, six God level Paladins in the kingdom of God, eight God level wizards in the sorcerer guild, and five God level deeds of Abel, plus a god level Paladin fell in front of his eyes.


    This kind of stimulation was still stirring in his heart until he followed Abel back to the golden castle.


    At the same time, he knew what he had never known before. There was no peace between the sorcerer guild and Abel.


    But even in this case, Abel helped the dwarfs. He also understood why Abel brought the golden castle to him. On the one hand, the defense shield of the golden castle can protect the dwarven engineers.


    On the other hand, it''s not because the golden castle can protect Abel from the threat of the sorcerer guild.


    He was sitting in the guest seat of the dining room. Abel, the owner of the restaurant, was sitting in the main seat.


    "Faraday Rule Wizard, what kind of wine do you like, master wine or red wine?" Abel looked at the Faraday Rule Wizard and asked with a smile.


    As soon as he came back, he passed on his ideas to the fairy goddess temple. He no longer sold potions to the sorcerer guild, and all kinds of potions to the sorcerer guild.


    Although his opinion obviously surprised the goddess temple, because of his relationship with the moon goddess and the holy lady Lorraine, and the fact that these potions were sold by the goddess temple, he had the right to decide the sales target.


    Abel didn''t look down on a god level wizard who showed him his intention to kill. It was a god level wizard who could decide the Sorcerer''s guild. Most of the other God level wizards who were with the God level wizard were not friendly to him.


    He believed in his own perception. Anyway, he was also a great knight. There were still spiritual senses. Some people were hostile to him or could feel it.


    Now he also has the ability of self-protection, and doesn''t need to use the snake. His "super healing potion" is very effective. Well, if the wizard guild uses it against him, he will have a headache.


    "Elder Abel, I''m still a master. I''m not used to red wine!" The Faraday Rule Wizard, sensing Abel''s friendly attitude, replied with a smile.


    An ancient puppet opened a pot of master''s wine which was synthesized twice for him. Abel''s side is his old habit, shuilingguo juice.


    Soon, several ancient puppets brought out all kinds of dishes, many of which were ancient dishes.


    These dishes are specially mentioned by Abel, not only using "rabbit essence", but also using pure water synthesized from heradix square, which improves the effect of these dishes a lot.


    You know, when he first became a pharmacist, he only used pure water synthesized from heradique square, which greatly improved the effect of the final medicine. Now, when he is used in dishes, he has a very good effect.


    Faraday Rule Wizard is attracted by the two-time synthesis of the grand master''s wine, but he can smell the unparalleled taste of dishes. His soul of level 25 Rule Wizard is slightly touched.


    He took a very impolite bite of the food in front of him, and then took a sip of the grand master''s wine. When he made this move, people were ignorant.


    He entered into a kind of perception, the impact of God war in the daytime, the huge breath of the fall of God level paladins, and the perception of the battle between God level forces. At this time, under the effect of dishes and grand master wine, he reached the peak in an instant.


    His hand stopped in the middle of the air, and he began to get promoted.


    Abel had expected this for a long time, otherwise he would not bring back the Faraday Rule Wizard and spend his time preparing this dish for him.


    It''s just that the promotion of Faraday rule wizards is too fast, and they haven''t really enjoyed this dish.


    With a wave of his hand, he turned his mental strength into a palm, and lifted the Faraday Rule Wizard aside.


    Then the array changes on the ground. A magic gathering array appears, and the magic converges towards the Faraday Rule Wizard in the Magic Gathering array.


    Abel was drinking juice, eating dishes, watching the promotion process of the Faraday Rule Wizard.


    In his early years, he received too much favor from the dwarves. In addition, the God of fire of the dwarves was indeed killed by him anyway. It was also a compensation for him to be a legendary Wizard of the dwarves.


    In the golden castle, the wizard of Faraday rule is promoted, while in the central continent, the influence of God war is more intense because of the front-line battlefield.


    In fact, many organizations only know about Abel of the Dragon nationality in the rite of passage of Saint Lauren, who has five God level contractual objects.


    At that time, many people thought Abel might have the ability to fight against the sorcerer guild, but at that time, it was only a possible estimate.


    But after the two live God wars in the front-line battlefield, most people are talking about the power of Abel, because many people have seen Abel''s God level deeds kill the God level paladins.


    But the Magic Wizard of the wizard guild can only watch the legendary Wizard of the wizard guild being killed. By contrast, who is stronger or who is weaker can be seen at a glance.This is also the biggest challenge to the prestige of the wizard guild. The wizard guild has suppressed the whole world with its own strength, but once there is a stronger one who can counter suppress the wizard guild, the world situation will change.


    Even if Abel didn''t want to rob the world''s rights with the sorcerer guild, it also affected the sorcerer guild.


    Many organizations want to visit Abel, but they find that they can''t contact him at all, or that there is no Abel golden castle coordinate on the transmission array network of the wizard guild.


    Only a few organizations, such as dragon, spirit and lightning, can really contact Abel.


    "Abel is too old!" In the small world of Longdao, the elder Kalos, who especially came back here to watch the God battle in the front-line battlefield, laughed and said after seeing the results of the war.


    Although Abel didn''t show any dragon means, what about that? Abel is the elder of the dragon, and the whole world knows it.


    Abel''s victory is also the dragon''s victory. How can this not excite the fire dragon elder Carlos.


    "Please remind elder Abel, be careful of the wizard guild!" Elder Alma shook his head and said.


    Living longer, nature has seen too many things and understood the dark side of human beings.


    "Elder Abel knew that he would take five God level deeds with him when he went out, just like this time he even took the golden castle!" Elder Eugene said with a smile.


    In his mind, however, another thing occurred to him. It seemed that Milton had collected the body of the fallen knight.


    That is to say, Abel will soon have another divine power in his hand.


    This kind of ability is too abnormal. If it is not for the resurrected God level strong, in fact, the strength is the lowest level of the God level war power. I''m afraid that this ability alone can sweep the world.


    "Even if five divine paladins dare to attack the golden castle, they cannot break the defense of the golden castle. As long as elder Abel stays in the golden castle, there will be no danger!" The elder Carlos sighed at the defensive power of the golden castle and said in a deep voice.


    Among the five God kingdoms, the five gods are also talking about today''s God wars through the spirit alliance array.


    "We underestimated the power of elder Abel. His power is not only a god level contract, but also his golden castle!" The goddess of water said with a smile.


    "When is the divine level so common? How long is it? Four divine levels have been lost!" Said the moon goddess with a wry smile.


    How can she not smile bitterly? Before these gods fall, let alone the gods fall, it is rare for semi gods to fall.


    Almost all of these immortal beings can exist with the world.


    But it is such a powerful immortal existence, but in just a few years, it has been falling, and the reason is almost all related to Abel.


    Suddenly she thought of one thing. Abel asked her for two pieces of God-made necklace to be used by the two gods.


    Before that, two divine paladins fell, and Bradford''s divine wizard, who had fallen earlier, was also taken away by Abel.


    These are three God level corpses, among which God level one happens to be a god level wizard, while God level two and God level three need to use artifact to transform necklace.


    The goddess of the moon was stunned by her own ideas. She could almost guess where Abel''s divine contract came from.


    But it was this very reasonable guess that surprised her and was able to revive the divine corpse.


    She took a look at the rest of the spirits in the alliance and did not say her guess.


    Of course, her guess is mainly because Abel asked her for two pieces of necklace to change the breath of divine Level 2 and divine Level 3, and divine Level 2 and divine Level 3 have never fought, through which she guessed the truth of the matter.


    "Next, we will see whether there will be another god level combat power around Abel, which can confirm our guess!" She thought.


    But even if it is confirmed, she is only happy. Abel is a natural ally with her because of her relationship with Saint Laurent.


    And she has always observed that Abel is very emotional. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to do anything sorry to Abel, Abel will always support her.


    Among the sorcerer guild, the new head of the intelligence department, hardy rule sorcerer, is standing in a conference room.


    His breathing is a little tense. Anyone facing the nine God level wizards will be nervous.


    Now there is a roaring fort in the front-line battlefield. After the activation in the afternoon, hundreds of wizards have been sent to help a left behind God level wizard. The roaring fort has become the bridgehead of the energy shield to attack the "Heaven wing" of the kingdom of God.


    It is because of the existence of roaring castle that the magic level Wizards of the wizard guild can no longer stay in the doomsday defense wall.


    They only need to use the teleport array to go there for support in a short time when the roaring fort is attacked.


    There is a god level wizard stationed in the roaring castle. As long as the kingdom of God sends a god level Paladin, the God level wizard can find it at the first time and send an alarm immediately.Even if the roaring castle is attacked and relies on the defense system of the roaring castle, you can persist in waiting for the reinforcement of the wizard guild for a period of time.


    In this way, there will be nine God level wizards in the conference room of the headquarters of the wizard guild to meet the new head of the intelligence department, hardy Rule Wizard.


    "Hardy, you just took over the intelligence department. Isn''t that a problem?" Asked neismith with a smile.


    This hardy Rule Wizard is a descendant of his department. He can see the tension of Hardy Rule Wizard from his own eyes. This is to ease the tension of each other.


    "Mr. Nesmith, the intelligence department has taken over smoothly. No problem!" Hardy Rule Wizard replied respectfully.


    "Since it''s going well, I''ll give you one thing!" The Hodson wizard then went on.


    "At your command!" Hardy rules the wizard immediately tightens his body and says in a listening picture.


    "You will personally start intelligence analysis, analyze all the relations of Abel, and find an opportunity to lure Abel out of the war song plateau, and do not bring God level contractual goods around him!" The God Wizard of Hawthorne ordered in a deep voice.


    Hardy''s Rule Wizard was shocked when he heard that although he was in charge of the intelligence department at the beginning, he was very familiar with the strong presence of Abel, a famous continent.


    In the intelligence department, the information about Abel is placed in a special place, including the information from the holy land, and the every move of Abel to the central land.


    This includes everything that Abel did when he became the master of Bennet.


    After hardy Rule Wizard took over the head of the intelligence department, he took the time to look at the legendary powerful intelligence.


    There are countless miracles and mysteries in it, that is, an ordinary person has grown into the most terrible existence in the world in less than ten years.


    But Hawthorne''s order showed that the sorcerer guild wanted to deal with Abel.


    This makes Hardy''s rule wizards think of the fate of many who want to lay hands on Abel in that record.


    From the prince of the principality, the high-ranking knights, the middle and senior wizards, to the rule wizards, the legendary wizards, even the semi gods and the gods, in the process of Abel''s growth, it is the process of the continuous fall of the strong at all levels.


    What he wants to say, but his position is too different from that of Hawthorne''s wizard. He is the head of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild. He is just a piece in the other side''s hand. If he says more, some other pieces can be changed.


    "Yes, Lord Hawthorne, I will make an analysis as soon as possible!" He bowed to the wizard of Hawthorne.


    "Hardy, do as you please, and all hands of the Sorcerer''s guild are at liberty!" Said Hawthorne, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    In the whole process, the necromancer of nersmith level didn''t speak any more. He couldn''t participate in the oath himself, but he didn''t mean to kill Abel in his heart.


    The reason why the sorcerers at the level of gods are so eager to start to promote the capture of Abel is because they heard the response of all parties in the mainland after returning to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, which made up their mind.

 Chapter 1389

    Faraday Rule Wizard, but now it should be called the legendary Wizard of Faraday. After the spirit of promotion disappeared, he successfully promoted to the legendary level and became the first legendary Wizard of dwarves.


    "Elder Abel, thank you very much for your help!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday endured the excitement in his heart and bowed respectfully to Abel to thank him.


    He knew very well that if it wasn''t for Abel''s help, he would not have had the chance to stay at the scene of the God war and realize it.


    The dishes that Abel prepared for him are not ordinary dishes, but sublimation of his perception.


    "Congratulations, the legendary Wizard of Faraday. Sit down quickly. The dishes are cold. I''ll ask the chef to make another one for you!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "No, that''s good!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday returned to his seat and said with a smile.


    He gulped up the dishes in front of him. At this time, the taste of the dishes was no longer important. It was a dish that brought him promotion opportunities. He would not waste it.


    "Elder Abel, I will truthfully report the relationship between you and the sorcerer guild after I return to the Chinese people. The future relationship between you and the Chinese people will be handled by his majesty Gunther. I can''t make an impact!" After finishing the dishes in front of him, he said solemnly.


    Thanks to this, he didn''t hide what he thought. The dwarves are part of the sorcerer guild. The bad relationship between Abel and the sorcerer guild will certainly affect the dwarves'' attitude towards Abel.


    "I''m not going to embarrass the dwarves, I understand!" Abel said with a smile.


    He had expected that once his relationship with the sorcerer guild deteriorated, the powerful energy of the sorcerer guild would make many organizations change their attitude towards him.


    But now Abel is not the same as before. He has achieved the point that he hardly needs to rely on others in any aspect.


    On the contrary, other organizations still need the support of his potion. Even the powerful forging ability of the dwarves can''t be compared with the 32000 dwarven blacksmiths in the God of war.


    In the aspect of array, the spirit of array is stronger than most of the array masters.


    In terms of weapons and equipment, the Runes of the dark world support his equipment and that of the contractual objects. These equipment are far ahead of the world in all aspects.


    "Elder Abel, you are our friends no matter how we deal with your relationship!" Said the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    From the golden castle, the legendary Wizard of Faraday passed through the transmission array, first to the lightning system, and then from there the transmission array returned to the Ironforge.


    When he appeared in the transmission array of Ironforge, he didn''t walk any more, but rose up in the air.


    Although his flight is still a little strange, but legendary flight has become a kind of instinct, he has fully mastered the flight state after flying 100 meters.


    The streets of Ironforge were filled with shouts, but soon the dwarfs below recognized the legendary Faraday wizard flying in the sky, and the shouts turned into cheers.


    Even the dwarven King Gunther rushed out of the palace and saw the legendary Wizard of Faraday in the sky. His face was full of excitement.


    The first legendary Wizard of the dwarves, a wizard who can fly, is a great event of the dwarves.


    The legendary Wizard of Faraday descended from the sky and bowed to the dwarven King Gunther, who raised him up.


    "Faraday, have you made a legend?" The dwarf King Gunther asked this question even though he saw it with his own eyes.


    "Yes, your majesty, with the help of elder Abel, I have made a legend!" Said the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    "Ha ha, legend, the dwarves have a legend!" Gonzalez, the dwarf king, took the legendary Wizard of Faraday to the Royal Palace, laughing excitedly as he walked.


    No one knows how hard the dwarven wizards have suffered. They are not recognized in the wizard guild.


    In general, almost all dwarven wizards do not stay in the wizard guild, but live in the dwarves.


    This is not the requirement of the dwarves, but the dwarven wizard is discriminated against in the wizard guild, which makes the dwarven wizard have to live with the same race.


    The dwarven wizard has always been a symbol of poor talent. Although the dwarven wizard has been working hard, few of them are particularly powerful.


    Especially in the recent millennium, even the legendary stage has never appeared.


    The legend of Faraday wizard has been promoted to legend, breaking the magic spell like event, which can drive a group of dwarven wizards to go further.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to report!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday waited for the dwarf King Gunther to calm down before bowing.


    "Faraday, you say, as long as I can do it, I promise you!" The dwarf King Gunther said with a smile that he thought the legendary Wizard of Faraday had something to ask for.


    "This time, I heard about the poor relationship between elder Abel and the God level Wizards of the wizard guild in the front-line battlefield. Even a god level Paladin showed his intention to kill elder Abel, and both sides almost started on the spot!" Legend of Faraday wizard Shen Shenghui reports."There is such a thing!" The dwarf King Gunther''s smile disappeared and his heart sank.


    He knew very well the importance of what the legendary Wizard of Faraday said, which was related to the choice of the dwarves.


    If the dwarfs choose wrong, it is likely to bring disaster to the dwarfs.


    "What did elder Abel say?" He asked, looking at the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    Since Abel can help the legendary Wizard of Faraday to become a legend, he will naturally put forward some requirements.


    "Elder Abel said he didn''t need dwarfs to be embarrassed. He could understand!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday replied.


    "Funny, we dwarves are a member of the Sorcerer''s guild, and the Sorcerer''s Guild let our people die. Elder Abel was in conflict with the Sorcerer''s guild to help us!" The dwarf King Gunther said in a deep voice.


    The legendary Wizard of Faraday didn''t speak. He also knew that Gunther, the dwarf king, was thinking about the future events related to the dwarves.


    "Ah!" The dwarf King Gunther sighed a long time. At this time, he was no longer happy that the legendary Wizard of Faraday had made a legend. This sigh was full of guilt.


    As the king of dwarves, he had to make a choice to consider the survival of dwarves.


    "First, keep the relationship with Abel unchanged, if the sorcerer guild has a mandatory order!" He said finally in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday bows to answer, his eyes are also full of unwillingness.


    Abel didn''t know the Dwarfs'' choice, but even if the dwarfs chose him, he would persuade the dwarfs, because he can''t protect others now.


    His strength is like a castle in the air. He is the most unstable foundation.


    So even after a god battle in the daytime, he went into the dark world at night to fight and Practice for ten days.


    The next morning, Abel collected the golden castle again, and then he took all the God level contractual objects and entered the ocean through the transmission array in the dragon sea.


    His target this time is the last sea area of Lize. Although he was attacked by two divine level sea animals when he resurrected two divine level paladins there last time, he would not be disturbed by the number of his divine level deeds.


    He also likes familiar places. There are two powerful God level sea animals near the Lize sea area, but the turtle has no shell, so its strength is greatly reduced, so it will be very safe there.


    Once again, I came to the top of Lize island and released the golden castle.


    He has always been very careful about his safety.


    It can be imagined that the vast majority of the fighting power of the Dragon nationality is dealing with the threat from the deep sea.


    He didn''t think he was strong enough to be fearless in the deep.


    He has only half divine level, facing any divine level existence, there will be danger.


    Although the angel body is hidden in his body, the use of the angel body in the world is a taboo.


    If you want to use the angel body, you must kill all the people who see the angel body, otherwise he may become the public enemy of the world.


    So although he has a disguised necklace to hide his breath, a helmet with a mask, a helmet to hide his face and body shape, and even the wings of the angel behind him can be put away, he never put the angel body out for use in the central continent.


    Even if the body of an angel is actually the most powerful of all his forces, the world is his foundation, and he dare not become a public enemy in this world, it will hurt his relatives, his friends and everything he cares about.


    On the top platform of the golden castle, Abel takes out the body of Dexter''s divine Paladin, which lacks left arm and half shoulder.


    This is absolutely serious injury for the God level. Even if you use the super healing potion, you can''t recover it.


    Because it''s an amputation, but Abel doesn''t care. The reason why the "comprehensive rejuvenation drug" is called comprehensive is not only the treatment, but also the function of recovering the amputation.


    He took out the artifact and sacrificial bone plate, and began to revive the body of Dexter holy knight. This process has been experienced, and he is very relaxed to watch the whole process.


    Especially in the process of Dexter paladins recovering their own strength, Abel saw more.


    Before he watched it, he was still a legend. Now he is a demigod. He has his own ideas about the rule field and the real world.


    He found that he didn''t understand the rules before, and got the answer in watching Dexter paladins recover their strength.


    "Here comes the terrible fellow again!" Bartholomew, the great horned sea animal, looked into the distance with fear. He knew where the last human came back.


    Ludwig turtles abandoned their shells in the last battle. He went after Ludwig turtles and wanted to pick up some cheap ones, but he found that Ludwig turtles didn''t even return to their old nests.It is estimated that Ludwig''s divine turtle also thought that if he went back to his old nest, once he was blocked in it, he would be in danger of falling.


    In recent months, due to the absence of Ludwig sea turtles, Bartholomew giant horned sea animals enjoy this large area of sea alone, especially the resources obtained from the old nest of Ludwig sea turtles, which has greatly improved his strength.


    But even if so, he didn''t bother the human mind at all.


    He can clearly perceive that there are five deities besides the one who is recovering strength.


    His only idea now is that the human should leave quickly. As for approaching, just think about the ten kilometer attack range of the super cannon, he has no idea.


    The real world of Dexter''s divine Knights was formed, and Abel had another divine Knights under him.


    Although it''s another force that can''t be used, it''s enough to scare people.


    He took out the necklace of the artifact in his body, and some of it was handed over to the Dexter holy knight.


    This necklace has been worn on him since he was a junior, which has helped him spend many days and nights.


    Today, he doesn''t need to change the necklace for a long time. His identity as the master of the spirit Bennett has long been known to the whole continent. For him, this change necklace is more of a memorial significance.


    "You''ll be called divine four!" He said as he handed over a prepared runic suit to the Dexter knights.


    Soon before him, there appeared a god level Four in the same costume as God level two and God level three. It is estimated that only in the dark world can God level Four really show its strength.


    "It''s a pity that the divine sea animal didn''t show up!" Abel looked at the sea and said to himself.


    After getting the tortoise shell of Ludwig''s divine turtle, he became interested in the divine companion animals with special functions.


    The giant horn of the God level sea animal can send out lightning. He guessed if it was also a god level companion.


    He looked back at the five divinities standing beside him, and probably guessed the reason why Bartholomew''s giant horned sea beast didn''t appear.


    But the resurrection of God level Four is more important. He will not sacrifice his essence.


    When he thought about it, he scanned the surrounding area with his mental strength, found nothing, murmured several curses in his mouth, and fell down again.


    Abel had a new understanding of his rule field through the resurrection of God level 4. He put the golden castle into the space bag of artifact and sat on the fire tooth war fortress.


    On the way back to the transmission of Dharma array of the Dragon nationality, he always thought about his own rule field.


    Now his field of rules can barely be applied to combat, and after observing the recovery process of the real world of shenji-4, he has another idea.


    At present, his rule field is composed of three rule fields, which are the basis of three rule fields: freezing, fire and lightning.


    The real world of divine level 4 is based on divine force, but it can contain lightning, freezing and other rule forces, which makes him see the use direction of another rule field.

 Chapter 1390

    Abel''s rule areas are three rule areas, which have never appeared before. Although the three rule areas are very powerful, they can make a lot of cooperation.


    But as long as we see the strong ones in his three rule fields, we will know how to deal with them at the first time, because the characteristics of the rule field are too obvious.


    This is also a common problem in the field of wizard rules. However, the rule field of paladins is different, showing only one holy power, but can be transformed into other rule forces at will.


    Abel put his own rule field out, and his body also has energy like holy force, which is higher than holy force or any other energy.


    He drew a little light power from the virtual shadow of Crystal Angel Statue and integrated it into his frozen rule field. Because of his own homologous energy, this light power successfully integrated into the frozen rule field.


    In the field of frozen rules, a small space is transformed into a space without the influence of the power of frozen rules due to the entry of the power of light.


    But as his own field of rules, he can feel that the power of frozen rules there has not disappeared, but has been hidden by the power of light.


    In that small space, there seems to be a fascinating light. After entering the rule field, the power of light also fully embodies its own ability.


    This intoxicating light is actually a kind of demagogic power, and this power can be converted into purification power at any time, which can forcibly purify all creatures in this small space from soul to body.


    The power of light rule itself has these two horrible effects. In addition to the power of the hidden frozen rule, the creatures in it can be unconsciously hurt by the frozen rule.


    Abel was sitting in the control room of Feiya war fortress, his eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    He now knows that he has always forgotten his greatest treasure.


    Why can extraterrestrials fight the whole world with their own power? That''s because they also have the power of light.


    Why is the last super magic of "guarding the sky wings" of extraterrestrials, within the scope of its capacity, all those people are transformed into his followers, also because of the power of light.


    Since the angel''s body cannot be used in the central continent itself, he has never thought of using the power of light.


    Now that he has integrated the power of light into the rule field, he understands that the rule of light, which is more advanced than the rules of freezing, flame and lightning, can achieve a lot more powerful effect in the rule field than the simple element rule field.


    But he needs more power of light. Even if he can use the power of faith to transform it into power of light, his current accumulation is far from enough to fill his three rule areas.


    Because the power of light has its own shortcomings, that is, if the frozen rules can generate a large number of frozen elements at any time to fill the rule field, but the power of light must be filled with itself, so the demand for the power of light has reached an amazing level.


    Of course, he doesn''t worry about who will recognize the power of light in his rule field. Not to mention how many people recognize the power of light, he says that the power of light, when used together with the rules of elements, is quite different from the power of pure light.


    In theory, the power of light is exclusive of all other energies. In this point, the transparent energy that can transform the natural force and the dead Qi in the soul of the Druid can not be used at all when the angel is in the physical state.


    But whether it''s the power of light or the power of element rules, it''s all controllable by the spirit of Abel. He''s not an angel whose whole body is energized by the power of light. He can control the coordination between the power of light and the power of element rules.


    At this point, it is estimated that even the demons could not do it that day.


    To do this, first of all, you must have both the wizard profession and an angel.


    However, the exclusiveness of angels makes the elemental energy of the wizard profession completely suppressed, which can not be called at all. If it is not for Abel who has two souls, he can cultivate these two paths separately, nor can he achieve the coordination of the power of light and the power of elemental rules.


    Therefore, he has the foundation. He is a rule field that integrates the force of element rules and the force of light rules. Other strong people can''t find the power of light.


    Besides, there are some special abilities in the field of rules, which is not incomprehensible.


    There are no special abilities of self creation in the rule field of the demigods.


    Abel found that he had another job, that is, to constantly transform the power of faith from the kingdom of God, from the soul in the shadow of the Crystal Angel Statue, into the power of light.


    Of course, this work doesn''t need him to do, but it is left to the Druid soul to operate. The Druid soul can achieve that as long as there is a little power of faith into the Crystal Angel Statue, it will immediately turn into the power of light.


    At the same time, he also wondered whether he would strengthen the number of believers in God''s country.


    With the increasing use of Milton in recent years, he also found that Milton was not dangerous as long as he was not close to the level of God.So he wanted to send Milton back to the kingdom of God to continue the slaughter.


    You should know that Milton, the God of theft, brought him tens of millions of believers. If these believers were placed in other parts of the central continent, they would definitely be exterminated by the Sorcerer''s guild. Only if they were hidden in the kingdom of God, could they get a safe development.


    "Fire tooth spirit, change direction, go to the evil country!" When Abel thought of this, he immediately ordered.


    The kingdom of God, he said at this time, is naturally the beach he normally goes in and out of.


    When flying on the sea and arriving at the sea where huolongholman patrols, huolongholman greets Abel with spiritual force. Abel is now the elder of the Dragon nationality. Huolongholman dare not stop huoya war fortress any more and ask for some wine.


    Abel used his mental power to reflect the fire dragon Holman, and then continued to fly towards the kingdom of God.


    Soon he came to the beach. He sent Milton to the kingdom of God and prepared more potions for him, especially a bottle of dark gold life toxin for Milton.


    This kind of dark gold quality life toxin is in the hand. Even if there is a close battle between the divine Paladin and Milton, it can also have the power to fight back.


    Looking at the disappearance of Milton, Abel was still reluctant to part with him.


    Before, he thought that the power of belief in the kingdom of God was enough, but the rule field of his body needed to consume the power of light, and the physical strength of angels also needed the power of light, which increased his demand for the power of belief too much.


    If the power of other beliefs is converted into the power of light, the loss is large enough to make him heartache.


    The belief power of Daofu himself, the God of war, is also the power of belief that needs to be maintained and strengthened, and there is no more.


    In the dark world, the "high elves" can produce a lot of power of belief, but those power of belief can guarantee the output of "power crystallization".


    The "magic crystallization" is now playing a more and more important role in Abel''s hands. In many battles, "magic crystallization" has played an important role.


    In order to strengthen their own defense, the God of war doffer and the God of theft Milton need to use the "magic crystal".


    In fact, Abel sometimes wondered whether he had directly destroyed the central shrine of the kingdom of God, but he didn''t know how strong the foundation of the kingdom of God was, or whether he had done too much in the kingdom of God, which would bring the demons out of the sky in advance.


    He won''t do it until he''s ready.


    When he came out of the kingdom of God, he found a transmission array of the Dragon nationality nearby, and sent it back to the war song city. Then he returned to the original place and released the golden castle again.


    After he reopened the golden castle''s large teleportation array, he received a message from elder Eugene asking him to pay attention to the possible actions of the wizard guild.


    In his "spiritual alliance array", the goddess of the moon, the goddess of water, the God of death, the God of wealth and the goddess of the earth also sent messages to him to be careful in and out recently.


    Abel didn''t pay attention either. The sorcerer guild tore his face this time, and he retaliated accordingly.


    As for the sorcerer guild trying to get him into trouble, he also had the confidence to protect himself at this time.


    A few days later, inside the headquarters of the wizard guild, the nersmith wizard looked at the restless Hume rule wizards.


    Hume Rule Wizard is the head of the Resources Department of the wizard guild. He is the big man in charge of the most important power department of the wizard guild.


    At this time, he didn''t have any momentum, but was very nervous.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Asked nasmith in a deep voice.


    "This month, when the sorcerer guild normally purchases from the goddess Temple several kinds of potions, including" super healing potion "," light healing potion "," powerful potion "and" super magic potion ", it receives the rejection from the other party, saying that it will not trade with the sorcerer guild in the future!" Hume Rules Wizard reports.


    "Elder Abel responded so quickly!" Neismith was not surprised, he said to himself.


    In the front-line battlefield, Hawthorne wizard showed his intention to kill Abel. When many other wizard were not friendly, he thought of this result.


    In the past, Abel was afraid of the powerful power of the sorcerer guild, which might be suppressed.


    But now Abel, far from what it used to be, has the alliance of the dragon and the gods behind it, and its own strength is extremely strong, which makes the wizard guild have to deal with it carefully.


    "How much is the guild''s inventory? In particular, the number of "super therapeutic agents" He suddenly thought about whether the potion would have an immediate impact on the sorcerer guild once it was stopped.


    "Lord Nesmith, the guild now has less than 200 bottles of" super healing potions "in stock, and there are not many other potions!" Hume Rule Wizard carefully looked at the Smith level wizard replied.


    "What? Shouldn''t it be priority stock? " When neismith''s wizard heard the result, he was furious.


    In the sorcerer guild, the super potions with excellent effect, except for some key use classes, most of the super potions are preferentially stored as war readiness materials."Lord Nesmith, the number of battles has increased in recent period, and the consumption of potions has also increased!" The Hume Rule Wizard hesitated and replied.


    "What do you want to hide, Hume? Even if it''s a battle need, then the potions purchased in recent months will always be preserved. How can there be only so little left? " Neismith''s wizard showed a little bit of authority, and directly crushed the body of Hume Rule Wizard to the ground. He looked down at the voice of Hume Rule Wizard.


    "Monsieur Nesmith, I can''t blame you for that. Several God level wizards have been sending people to get the" super healing potion "since they came back a few days ago. The last two hundred bottles are from me as the last emergency!" Hume Rule Wizard did not dare to resist, he replied loudly.


    In fact, he was extremely distressed. Before the appearance of the God level Wizard of the wizard guild, he was indeed the head of the Resources Department of the wizard guild with the power.


    But the appearance of the God level wizard, let his status drop sharply, now even a god level wizard around the wizard he can not afford to offend.


    As for these "super healing potions", I don''t know why, since several God level wizards came back from the front-line battlefield, they sent people to ask for them, and soon all the inventory in the warehouse would be gone.


    What can he do? Who can offend him!


    "These cunning fellows!" Neismith''s Magic Wizard was also very angry. It was estimated that those magic wizards would consider Abel''s discontinuation of drug cooperation when they came back from the front-line battlefield.


    That''s why they get the "super healing potion" these days, which he didn''t think of even though he had some guesses.


    "Immediately, send all the remaining super healing potions!" The psychic power of neismith''s God level sorcerer holds up the Hume rule sorcerer, and then orders.


    "Monsieur Nesmith, those are the last emergency medicines!" Hume Rule Wizard also wants to insist.


    "It''s an order. Can''t I order you, or can I replace you with a wizard who can?" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Monsieur Nesmith!" Hume Rule Wizard helpless answer.


    In his heart, however, he felt shameless about what these God level wizards did. Each of them was extremely selfish.


    Even neismith, the vice-president of the sorcerer guild, was the same.


    What is the emergency medicine? It is a kind of life-saving medicine that can be used at any time when there is an accidental injury from a wizard.


    However, the necromancer of neismith level did not even let go of this emergency medicine, so he had to take away the last inventory.


    "By the way, I''ll go to the warehouse with you!" Neismith, a wizard of God, seemed a little uneasy, he stood up and said to Hume''s Rule Wizard.


    He was afraid that in case he was cut off by other magic level wizards in the middle of the process, he could not rest assured that Hume would rule the wizards to take the remaining "super healing potions" alone.

 Chapter 1391

    In the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild, nearly 100 intelligence experts are all concentrated in a large conference room. They are surrounded by a pile of intelligence made of parchment.


    At this time, the analytical spirit of the intelligence department is constantly responding to the questions of these intelligence experts. They all have only one name, that is Abel.


    Here, an intelligence analysis meeting and planning for Abel is going on, and it has been going on for several days.


    The Intelligence Department of the wizard guild, the most powerful intelligence organization in the world, has concentrated more detailed information about Abel into the intelligence department.


    In recent days, the super teleportation array has been opened to transmit information three times. It can be seen that the wizard guild attaches great importance to this operation.


    When a huge organization really wants to look up someone, it can look up almost everything.


    "I think we can use his family in the holy land to lead him back!" Said an intelligence agent.


    "Tell me what you think." Hardy Rule Wizard glanced at him and said in a deep voice.


    "Abel attaches great importance to family relations. If we can catch his family first, then lead him forward, and put forward corresponding requirements, and analyze his character through intelligence, we will probably agree. Then we can catch him!" The agent went on.


    "It''s not easy to catch elder Abel''s family in the holy land. According to the intelligence, there is an extra super transmission array in the Harry family in the holy land. As long as there is any danger, there will be God level support. And it can be sure that there must be many powerful guards in the Harry family. It''s very difficult to catch people in the Harry family!" Another intelligence agent immediately objected.


    The Harry family''s super teleportation array is so powerful that it''s impossible to conceal the wizard guild at all. In addition, many wizards from the central mainland have lost contact with the Harry family before, so they should be arrested or killed.


    "You have considered whether elder Abel''s family would be crazy if the Sorcerer''s Guild directly moved him, and would not pay attention to others. Instead, he would retaliate to the whole Sorcerer''s guild. The five God level combat power, plus he did not transmit the array action through the Sorcerer''s guild at all. As long as he was able to predict the danger, what was waiting for the Sorcerer''s guild was crazy retaliation." Hardy Rule Wizard looked at the agent and said.


    When it comes to the family, as long as it starts, it will never die.


    In particular, as long as Abel knew that it was the Sorcerer''s guild that seized his relatives, he did not need to save them, but directly fought with the Sorcerer''s guild.


    The sorcerer guild has a great career, but Abel has only such a large territory. It''s hard to say who lost a lot.


    For the powerful existence with five God level contracts, hardy rule wizards do not want to have any failures.


    And there''s only one chance to deal with Abel. If it doesn''t succeed, the sorcerer guild will break with Abel completely. Then the enemy of the sorcerer guild will be stronger than itself.


    Nearly 100 intelligence experts look at the huge amount of information in front of them, but they have too much frustration. They are old hands in making arrest and assassination plans.


    However, for a strong existence with many divine forces, it still makes them a little weak.


    Especially for Abel, his life path is too simple. Of course, this simplicity is relative to most powerful wizards who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Abel is only twenty-three years old. He has a shorter time of real cultivation and his experience is also very transparent.


    Apart from his family members, he has few real friends, all of whom are in the Harry family of Saint continent or are difficult to deal with.


    What the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild can definitely affect Abel is Saint Laurent. It''s just that it''s more difficult to deal with Saint Laurent than to lead Abel out.


    The saint Lauren is the spokesperson of the moon goddess. In any case, whenever there is danger, you can use the "divine drop" to call the moon goddess.


    In addition, Saint Lorraine has been staying in the goddess temple. It is almost unimaginable that the sorcerer guild wants to capture Saint Lorraine in the place where the moon goddess believes, especially in the moon goddess temple.


    Hardy Rule Wizard looks gloomy. Nearly 100 intelligence agents of the intelligence department and himself can only stay in this conference room. At least they can''t leave before finishing the arrest task.


    Because Abel has a lot of contacts with the sorcerer guild, no one knows if there will be any sorcerer who will disclose the action because of Abel''s favor.


    He also thought that if this action failed, Abel would be the first to ask for trouble.


    He had seen the intelligence and knew about Abel''s means to the wizard. When two legendary wizards attacked Abel together, they died and disappeared.


    The missing one is still missing in the headquarters of the wizard guild. He can''t even think about his own result after the matter is exposed.


    So even for his own safety, he should make a perfect plan to lead Abel to the war song plateau.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Bernie the dwarf now has his own yard in the iron furnace castle, which is close to the palace on the top of the mountain.


    The owner of every yard here is a member of the power core of the dwarves. He can own his own yard here because he knows what it is.


    Now he has become a seven level wizard. Although he is not very strong among dwarven wizards, he has great potential.


    Because part of his resources were sent by his friend Abel, which almost never bothered him because of the problem of cultivation resources.


    When he finished today''s magic practice from the practice room and walked out of the practice room, he felt a trace of abnormality.


    Although his hilltop yard is still some distance from the blacksmith''s shop in the middle of the mountain, the sound of hammer hitting anvil has never stopped.


    Maybe the alien people will regard this sound as a kind of noise, but every dwarf likes this sound, so he doesn''t make sound isolation here.


    But today his ears are quiet, quiet and strange.


    Almost immediately, he added a "frozen armor" for himself, and it took him three seconds to use the "frozen armor" because of the tension.


    Curiously, no one stopped him from using the "Ice Armor" defense.


    When he was a little relieved to have "Ice Armor" to protect himself, a mountain like pressure appeared, which pushed him directly on the ground.


    "You are a good boy. You''d better not move!" A voice sounded, the voice is very familiar.


    "Gerald Rules Wizard, what are you doing?" Bernie tried to look up and see the speaker. He asked in surprise.


    Jerrold''s Rule Wizard is a low-key Rule Wizard in the dwarves. He seldom talks. He is a good old man in character. He doesn''t want power, but often participates in various affairs.


    "Bernie, you just need to do me a little favor, your family, your own cultivation resources, and so on. All these will be greatly benefited!" Jerrold''s rule wizards speak more than ever, he said with a smile.


    "Jerrold Rules Wizard, you are an elder. If you need my help, just say that I can do it!" Bernie was very skeptical, he said.


    He didn''t understand why a dwarven Rule Wizard would appear in his house at this time and control him.


    Now he also has no way to resist, can only falsely with the snake, first understand what happened.


    "Bernie, you''ve been promoted to level 7 wizard. You should celebrate and share the joy with your friends. Should you make an appointment with your friends?" The jarold Rule Wizard said with a smile.


    Bernie''s eyes tightened. His friend was not in the holy land, not in Ironforge. There was only one Abel, now famous.


    The other side wants to use him to lead Abel out. Someone wants to deal with Abel.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Which friend are you talking about?" He also asked with a last hope.


    "Elder Abel of the dragon family, you can come to the central continent because you are his friend?" There was a hint of ridicule in Gerald''s Rule Wizard''s laughter, and it seemed that Bernie''s performance was a little ridiculous now.


    "Jerrold Rules Wizard, although I don''t know who you work for, not every dwarf betrays his race and friends just like you. Most dwarfs will not change their persistence even if they die!" There was no more respect for the Rule Wizard in Bernie''s tone, he quipped.


    Bernie was sure that the Jarod Rule Wizard didn''t work for the dwarves, because if he came to him for the dwarves, it wouldn''t be.


    The rules of Jerrold are obviously that the wizard sneaks into his residence to act, which is basically different from the dwarves'' style of action.


    Above all, the dwarves could not afford to offend Abel.


    "Bernie, it doesn''t matter who I work for. What''s important is that if you don''t do this little favor, your life will be ruined, and so will your family!" Said the jarold Rule Wizard with a sneer.


    "If the family knew that I betrayed Abel and kept them, they would not agree. Besides, you despised Abel. No matter who offended him, I''ve never seen anyone who could leave!" Said Bernie quietly.


    As a dwarf, Bernie is different from the dwarves living in the central continent and among the powerful forces. His growth in the holy land is more pure dwarven education.


    In his eyes, although death is terrible, betraying friends is more unacceptable than death.


    "Bernie, you''re still a kid, you know, there are so many ways we can change your mind!" Jarold rules the wizard says in a deep voice.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the hurry of the wizard guild, and Bernie had been in a semi closed state and never left his residence, he would never have done so.


    Jerrold Rule Wizard is an informer of the wizard guild. He betrayed his race and became a member of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild.Of course, this identity has brought him many benefits. Most of his rules on wizard level are based on the resources provided by the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild.


    He used his identity to monitor every move of the dwarves in the iron furnace castle, and constantly collected and reported the dwarves'' intelligence to the wizard guild.


    He doesn''t think he has any mistakes. In this world, no matter which organization, there are people like him. If he doesn''t agree, he will be killed by the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild and bought by another dwarf.


    This time, the order of the Intelligence Department of the Sorcerer''s guild was very urgent to let him control Bernie, and then use Bernie to lead Abel.


    But Bernie''s identity is also very special in the dwarves. If Bernie is missing, it will definitely attract the attention of the dwarves. Then Abel will know the news of Bernie''s accident.


    So before Abel is introduced, all of Bernie''s things in the dwarves must remain the same, without any accidents.


    He increased the pressure a little and Bernie fainted directly.


    He came to the yard and laid down a plate, which is a temporary transmission array. The plate is of great value. Its technology is in the hands of the wizard guild and has never been disclosed.


    According to the rules of Gerald, the sorcerer took several intermediate magic stones and put them in the transmission array disk. The spirit activated the transmission array.


    Soon the white light on the transmission array flickers, and a figure appears in the transmission array.


    The person who came here is Hardy''s Rule Wizard. Now he is the head of the situation Department of the wizard guild. In order to carry out this operation, he has set out in person.


    "Lord hardy!" Jerrold''s Rule Wizard saw Hardy''s Rule Wizard, and he was busy bowing.


    "How are you doing?" Hardy Rules Wizard looked around and asked.


    "Bernie was stopped, but the guy didn''t listen to persuasion. I dare not use the sentence now. I have to wait for you to deal with it personally!" Gerald rules the wizard to answer carefully.


    "You did a good job!" Hardy Rule Wizard nodded and praised.


    He followed Gerald''s Rule Wizard into the room and saw Bernie fall to the ground in a coma.


    "It''s Level Seven Wizard!" He felt Bernie''s breath and said with a frown.


    As long as you pass level five and reach level six, you can be called a formal professional. At this time, the professional has many completely different characteristics from ordinary people.


    One of the most important is the strength of soul. Even if the kingdom of God is famous for its demagogues, it can''t demagogues the professionals.


    The reason is that the soul of the professional can not be bewitched, and some means of bewitching the soul have very weak effect on the professional.


    But Hardy''s Rule Wizard is not helpless. He doesn''t want to bewitch Bernie for a long time. He just needs to let Bernie be under his control for a short time. He can send a message to Abel through contact array.


    He took out a bottle of milky white medicine, opened Bernie''s mouth and poured it into his mouth.


    Opalescent potion is a kind of mental bewilderment potion, which is prepared by the intelligence department for some special prisoners. It can let the professionals be controlled by it for a short time.

 Chapter 1392

    When Bernie woke up from his coma, he opened his eyes and saw the Rule Wizard of Gerald and an unknown human wizard.


    In front of him was a contact array.


    He shook his head, which was still very dizzy, and soon remembered what had just happened.


    "Lord Hardy, Bernie is useless. What can I do with him?" Jerrold''s Rule Wizard then bows to Hardy''s Rule Wizard and asks.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to let Bernie live, because Bernie already knew his identity, and he wanted to continue living in the dwarves.


    "Keep him and deal with him together when Abel is arrested!" Hardy Rule Wizard glanced at Bernie and said in a deep voice.


    He is very clear about one thing. If he killed Bernie at this time and failed to catch Abel successfully, then he would have a real feud with Abel.


    And he has Bernie in his hand. Even if he fails to catch him, he can threaten Abel with this and dare not fight against him.


    "What did you do?" Bernie was still under the influence of the psychedelic potion, but he also heard the situation was wrong, and asked loudly.


    "Bernie, thanks to your help, we have successfully appointed elder Abel, and we will celebrate your promotion of level 7 wizard with you here!" Hardy rules the wizard said in a deep voice.


    "No, how could it be!" Bernie''s body jumped up and he was about to jump on it.


    Just in front of him are two regular wizards, just between the thoughts, he is suppressed on the ground.


    Although he was suppressed by the powerful authority of the Rule Wizard, he was still struggling. The blood flowed from his mouth and his eyes.


    The dwarf''s insistence makes him use his life crazily to resist his oppression.


    Hardy''s Rule Wizard''s mental power increases in an instant, which forces Bernie to stun.


    "It turns out that among the dwarves there are so determined people!" He said softly.


    The face of Jerrold''s regular wizard beside him was very red, and Hardy''s words made him feel a sense of shame.


    Hardy''s Rule Wizard didn''t go to deal with Gerald''s Rule Wizard. Instead, he took the contact array and began to contact the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    In this matter, he is only a small role, the real protagonist is the wizard.


    Then the transmission array in the yard flickered continuously, and all the nine God level wizards came here. That is to say, all the God level Wizards of the wizard guild are concentrated in this small yard except the one left behind in the roaring castle.


    The legendary Wizard of Faraday is also closed these days. His place of closing is also on the top floor of Ironforge.


    As a result of his recent promotion, he is also consolidating his legendary new promotion.


    Thanks to Abel''s kindness, he always wanted to repay.


    It''s just that Abel''s existence, his ability is really limited, and there is no return at all.


    So he wanted to take care of Abel''s best friend Bernie in the dwarves after he left the customs, which made him pay attention to Bernie''s situation from time to time even though he was closed these days.


    It''s just a little strange today. Bernie''s room doesn''t have any breath. You should know that Bernie has practiced magic and played in the yard.


    Even if it''s not in the yard, even in the room, it shouldn''t have no breath.


    The legendary Wizard of Faraday wanted to feel the details of the yard, but he felt something unusual.


    As a dwarf, he is very familiar with the isolation array. Even if the isolation array can be covered up, his mental power can be different after he is promoted to legend.


    Bernie''s yard is set up with the isolation array, and the strangeness in the heart of the legendary Wizard of Faraday is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Although Bernie has a lot of resources, he knows that those are from Abel, and even Bernie''s teacher, Hutton Rule Wizard, has benefited from them.


    But he shouldn''t have this kind of isolated array, because this kind of isolated array is very advanced, and it''s not a common isolated array. If it wasn''t for him, he would never have found this kind of isolated array.


    This level of isolation array is rarely seen even in the high-level dwarves, let alone Bernie.


    Although this may be from Abel, there is a sense of unease in the heart of the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    He did not go to investigate at this time, but a flash of his figure activated "instant movement" to the palace.


    If it wasn''t for Bernie, if it wasn''t for Abel''s good friends, it would be impossible for him to disturb his majesty Gunther for such a small matter.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, I''d like to inquire about something from iron furnace spirit!" He came to the dwarf King Gunther and bowed himself.


    Tielu castle is a big mountain and also the base of dwarves.


    Although it looks ordinary on the surface, in fact, there are many achievements accumulated by the dwarfs over the years.


    The whole Ironforge is a huge war machine with a dense array of organs and laws. However, most people don''t think of the particularity of Ironforge because it doesn''t need to be opened in normal times.And tielu spirit is the master control spirit of tielu castle. Everything in tielu castle is under the supervision of tielu spirit.


    "What''s the matter?" The dwarf King Gunther looked at the legendary Wizard of Faraday strangely and asked.


    We need to know about the iron furnace spirit, but the top secret of the dwarves is that Faraday''s promotion to legend will let him know about it.


    Whoever knows to live on the iron furnace castle, there is a spirit monitoring his life all the time. No one would like to live such a day.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, Bernie''s house is a little strange today. I want to know who has been in and out!" Whispered the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    The Royal Palace of the dwarves itself has the function of isolating all the breath. Here is the Royal processing office of the dwarves, which is not in the Royal Palace, and it is impossible to realize it.


    It is precisely because of this that what the legendary Wizard of Faraday said was not perceived by the God level wizard coming from the wizard guild.


    Otherwise he and Gunther, the dwarf king, would have been under control.


    "Come with me!" Hearing this, the dwarf King Gunther took a deep look at the legendary Wizard of Faraday. He didn''t refuse, but turned around and said.


    He is very clear why the legendary Wizard of Faraday did this. The dwarves will not have a deep friendship with Abel because of the relationship of the wizard guild. However, the legendary Wizard of Faraday received such kindness from Abel, how can he not report it? It is natural to care about Bernie.


    This is also the first time that the legendary Wizard of Faraday asked for him after he became a legend. It''s hard for him to refuse.


    Besides, it''s just a chore. It''s not a trouble. Just solve the doubts of the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    In a room in the basement of the Imperial Palace, there are many kinds of Dharma arrays on the wall. The iron furnace spirit is not here. Only every dwarf king can know its location.


    This is an exchange room, which is more convenient to communicate with tieliling.


    Of course, this is mainly for the purpose of confidentiality. Otherwise, any part of tielu castle can contact tielu Ling, but tielu Ling has some trouble in reply.


    "Faraday, ask Ironforge!" The dwarf Wang Gunther retreated and said.


    "Ironforge spirit, I want to find out who has entered Bernie''s house today!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday saluted Gunther, the dwarf king, and then asked the wall.


    The wall is made of a kind of Yin stone, which can show some pictures through the array.


    Soon a dwarf figure appeared in the picture. The dwarf figure appeared in Bernie''s yard through "instant movement", then took out a array plate, and then the whole yard was covered by a layer of fog.


    "It''s the Jarrod Rule Wizard!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday was shocked. He saw the action of the wizard under the rules of Gerald, but he could not see that it was prepared to deal with Bernie.


    "No, I''m going to save Bernie!" Knowing who is dealing with Bernie, it also proves that Bernie is indeed in danger. He doesn''t want to stay any longer and will turn around and leave.


    "Faraday, wait!" At this time, Gunther, the dwarf king, stopped him with a solemn expression and said.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, I''m in Abel''s favor. I have to go in case of Bernie''s accident. According to the rules of Gerald, the wizard doesn''t know what he wants to do. I''m afraid he will kill Bernie!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday said anxiously.


    "Faraday, do you know the identity of the Jarod Rule Wizard?" But Gunther, the dwarf king, said in a deep voice.


    "What is his identity?" The legendary Wizard of Faraday heard that the tone of the dwarf King Gunther was wrong and asked.


    "According to Jerrold''s rules, wizards are planted in the ears and eyes of dwarves by the wizard guild. Every move of our family is reported to the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild through him!" The dwarf King Gunther said with a wry smile.


    "What! Now that you know it, why don''t you take it down? " The legendary Wizard of Faraday was shocked and asked.


    "What can we do if we take the Rule Wizard of Gerald? If we take the Rule Wizard of Gerald, there will be other eyes and ears. Instead, we know that he is a traitor, and we can pay attention at any time!" The dwarf King Gunther said in a deep voice.


    With the iron furnace spirit monitoring the whole iron furnace castle, how could he not know some Dwarfs'' small movements.


    It can be said that all the spies of the whole sorcerer guild in Ironforge have a detailed list here.


    It''s just that the dwarves themselves are members of the Sorcerer''s guild. What can he do if he catches them?


    The most important thing is to drive them out of the dwarves, but that will make it more secret for the wizard guild to install spies. At the same time, he doesn''t want to expose the iron furnace spirit.


    Regardless of how secretive the wizard always thought he was, in fact, when he was recruited by the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild and constantly received resources that did not belong to him, he was particularly concerned by the dwarf King Gunther.


    What stands out from all dwarven wizards is either genius or problem.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, you should not know at this time. I''ll go and rescue Bernie!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday bows to ask.


    "Faraday, don''t you understand now?" The dwarf King Gunther looked at the legendary Wizard of Faraday and said without words.The legendary Wizard of Faraday looked at him incomprehensibly. The legendary Wizard of Faraday, who was devoted to cultivation, could not beat the dwarf King Gunther in terms of intrigue.


    "Who is Bernie? He has no value, but he is a good friend of Abel. The Jerrold Rule Wizard is the biggest spy planted by the wizard guild in our dwarves. Is it just for a Bernie to use the Jerrold Rule Wizard?" The dwarf King Gunther continued.


    "They are going to deal with elder Abel!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday almost exclaimed.


    "So now you can''t go to save them. In order to deal with elder Abel, they must fight at the level of God. It''s hard to say how much. They are blocked by an isolated array and can''t be detected, but they definitely won''t be one or two God level wizards." The dwarf King Gunther said in a deep voice.


    "I will inform elder Abel immediately!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday said without thinking.


    "Of course, notice, but please pay attention. You''d better go to the fairy goddess temple first, and inform through the contact array there. Don''t affect the dwarves!" The dwarf King Gunther nodded.


    Although he also understood that no matter what way of notification, it might be finally found by the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild.


    But this is what the dwarves owe to Abel, and Abel must not be allowed to do anything in the dwarves.


    "I understand!" Said the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    "Don''t use the public transport array over there. Use the one here!" The dwarf King Gunther clapped his hand, and a door opened beside him, he said.


    In the room beside, a transmission array is arranged in the middle of the room.


    The transmission array here is the private transmission array of the dwarven royal family, belonging to the existence of black households in the transmission array network of the wizard guild.


    However, the dwarves have contributed a lot to the transmission of the array network by the wizard guild, and they have also mastered some related knowledge. Naturally, there is a way to skip the transmission of the array network monitoring by the wizard guild.


    This black door transmission array is such a transmission array. The transmission from here is a kind of false information used because there is no initial address, no transmission array information, no user information, or even connected to the wizard guild to transmit the array network.


    Such a message is hard to be taken seriously by the sorcerer guild in the daily huge data transmission of the array.


    In addition, even if it is found, it will only lose the false information. At least hundreds of false information that can cheat the wizard guild to transmit the information of the array network can be used at any time.


    This is also a means to prevent being tracked down by the wizard guild, to minimize the risk of detection.


    In any case, it destroys the action of the sorcerer guild against Abel, which is to form a big feud with the sorcerer guild.


    The consequence is very serious, but at this time, the dwarven King Gunther and the legendary Wizard of Faraday didn''t say much.


    The legendary sorcerer of Faraday bows to the dwarf King Gunther and then stands on the transmission array and sends out the transmission application to the goddess temple in the distance.


    With a flash of light, the figure of the legendary Wizard of Faraday disappears in the transmission array.


    "I hope everything goes well. Dwarves can be attached to the sorcerer guild, but they must not do anything harmful to their friends!" Gunther, the dwarf king, said firmly in his voice.

 Chapter 1393

    Abel is very abrupt to receive a message from Bernie. The message is transferred by the dwarves from the lightning system to the large transmission array of the golden castle.


    He was also reminded by the research spirit that Bernie had left a message.


    This message is very strange. It''s Bernie who successfully promoted to level 7. In order to celebrate this, Bernie invited him to have a party.


    The reason Abel is strange is that although Bernie is his good friend, he has seldom disturbed him since he began to practice as a wizard.


    Maybe it''s because after the start of the wizard cultivation, you can understand the time and energy that the professional cultivation takes. It''s even more valuable to treat others by yourself.


    Even when he became a formal wizard, Bernie didn''t send him any invitation. At level 7, the wizard even sent out an invitation.


    To celebrate is also to celebrate the golden castle, Bernie is very fond of the food here.


    But he was sure that the message was a wave of Bernie''s soul. Since Bernie invited him, he was ready to go.


    Just as he was in the warehouse looking for some gifts for Bernie, he received another message from the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    After receiving the message, his face was gloomy, and Bernie was kidnapped by the Sorcerer''s Guild before sending the message.


    He turned out Bernie''s message again, and opened the fragments of the world''s stone. With the help of the fragments of the world''s stone, he soon found that Bernie''s soul was a little sluggish when he sent the message.


    This trace is very weak. If he didn''t receive the warning from the legendary Wizard of Faraday, it would be very difficult for him to find it.


    But he was surprised that his telepathy did not give an alarm this time, which made him a little confused.


    In fact, after years of fighting between the wizard guild and the kingdom of God, there are also methods for spiritual awareness, but this method is very cumbersome and needs to be coordinated with the array, so it is rarely used in the battlefield.


    This time, in the courtyard of Bernie in Ironforge, the dwarven people, such a array was arranged. Nine God level wizards were in this array, hiding the breath that might be discovered by Abel''s spiritual sense.


    This is to thank the wizard guild for its perfect intelligence network. After finding out the great Knight experience of Abel, we know what kind of spiritual sense the Knights of this level have.


    In this operation, the sorcerer guild paid close attention to all possible details.


    The only thing that they didn''t think of was that they neglected the legendary Wizard of Faraday who had just been promoted. Because he had been promoted too close, he went into the closed door as soon as he came back, so they didn''t pay much attention to him.


    That is to say, the arrangement of the wizard guild will be exposed.


    The plan of the sorcerer guild this time really grasped Abel''s character. Bernie and Abel came from the holy land together and were close friends.


    The joy of a friend''s promotion invites Abel. In this case, Abel is highly likely to go.


    What''s more, it''s because it''s a private celebration for friends'' promotion. How can it bring too much combat power, let alone a golden castle.


    The sorcerer guild, without disturbing the dwarves, arranged a vast net in the iron furnace castle of the dwarves and waited for Abel to arrive.


    "Very well, Bernie, don''t die, or I''ll make everyone involved pay for it!" Abel''s eyes flashed and he murmured to himself.


    He knew that the iron furnace castle of dwarves was very dangerous, so he would not go there. Besides, God war broke out in the iron furnace castle, so how many dwarves, including Bernie, could survive.


    "Fire teeth, come here!" His spiritual strength extended, and he said to the fire tooth war fortress hovering in the sky.


    Then he took Shenji No. 2, Shenji No. 3 and Shenji No. 4, and "moved in an instant" into the nearby Battle Fortress of huoya.


    He believed that at this time, the headquarters of the sorcerer guild should not leave a few God level sorcerers. According to his judgment, to deal with him who has five God level contractual objects, the safest way for the sorcerer guild is to send more than seven God level sorcerers.


    Subtract the one who must stay in the roaring castle, that is to say, there are at most one or two God level wizards in the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    But God Level 2, God Level 3 and God level 4, the whole body''s language of Rune equipment, each one''s strength to block a god level wizard is not a problem at all.


    In this way, at least one God level contract item can be emptied to deal with the rest of the Wizards in the headquarters of the whole wizard guild.


    "Research spirit, leave a message to Bernie and say I will go in the afternoon!" At last, he said to the research spirit, and then the fire tooth war fortress flew away from the golden castle completely stealthily and went straight to the sky.


    In the iron furnace castle of dwarves, nine God level wizards are suspended in the air, and there is a special array around their bodies.


    "Gentlemen, there''s news from Abel!" Hardy Rule Wizard walked into the Dharma array carefully, and even did not dare to look at the bow report.


    "Come on, what''s the news?" It''s the Hodson wizard.


    In addition to neismith''s Magic Wizard, all the magic Wizards of the wizard guild are here.Neismith offered to garrison the roaring Castle instead of the gods.


    "My Lord, Abel said he would arrive in the afternoon!" Hardy Rules Wizard bows to answer.


    "Well, then wait until the afternoon!" Hawthorne wizard waved to let hardy Rule Wizard leave, and said.


    Hardy Rule Wizard bows and retreats from the array.


    Nine God level witches did not speak again, and they were quietly suspended in the array, waiting for the arrival of the afternoon.


    It''s near noon. It''s not much time from afternoon. It''s estimated that it''s just a few hours. They all need to ensure their maximum combat power, so all the magic level wizards are concentrating on preparing for the war.


    As for the iron furnace castle of dwarves, what impact the outbreak of divine war will have on it is not in their consideration.


    Abel is very familiar with the headquarters of the sorcerer guild. After flying in the air for about an hour, huoya war fortress arrived near the headquarters of the sorcerer guild.


    Because the huge array around the headquarters of the sorcerer guild has the ability to scan everything close to it, he still stops the fire tooth war fortress in the air 5000 meters away from the headquarters of the sorcerer guild.


    These distances are completely within the range of his mental power scanning, of course, he will not use his mental power to scan the headquarters of the sorcerer guild at this time.


    He took out the magic stone cannon from the artifact space bag. Although there are not many magic stone cannon in the whole central continent, there are not many organizations and professionals with magic stone cannon.


    He uses "magic stone cannon" just to not expose himself, at least to make the sorcerer guild not sure it is his hand.


    His side God Level 2, God Level 3 and God level 4 are all equipped with the armor commonly used by God level paladins at this time, and the equipment that easily reveals their identity has been hidden.


    He took out four top magic stones and put them into the "magic stone gun". At this time, the magic stone gun was mounted on the weapon bracket changed from the firetooth war fortress.


    As usual, the headquarters of the sorcerer guild is busy with many internal staff.


    Every wizard here has his own pride. The wizard who works in the headquarters of the wizard guild has a very high position in the central mainland.


    It is also the power center of the whole world and represents the most powerful force.


    No one will think anyone dare to attack here. All the staff are serious and relaxed.


    Many wizards who came here for the first time to deal with affairs looked at the huge building and the staff with awe.


    In this peaceful atmosphere, a red light flashed, and the energy of four top magic stones of the flame system exploded in an instant. Through the addition of "magic stone cannon", they were shot at the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    Almost in an instant, the sorcerer guild''s scanning array found that there was an attack coming, and the sorcerer spirit issued a sharp alarm.


    Many witches who are busy in the hall of the wizard guild raise their heads in a daze and look around puzzledly. They don''t understand what happened.


    The attack of "magic stone cannon" has hit the energy shield of the headquarters of the wizard guild. Although the defense array here is powerful, under the attack of "magic stone cannon" which is an instantaneous war weapon, the energy shield is tottering and may be broken at any time.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" There are always understood wizards shouting.


    Ten witches in red robes also appeared in the sky of the wizard guild. They are all legendary witches, belonging to the legendary Witches of the law enforcement department.


    These legends, who would only devote themselves to cultivation, were awakened because of the chaos in the mainland.


    Ten legendary witches in red robes are only the first batch, and then a group of legendary witches in white robes appear. The number of these legendary witches has reached nearly 20.


    We can also see the details of the wizard guild. There are nearly 30 legends in the headquarters of the wizard guild alone.


    Then there were five demigods, who were the demigods who stayed here, and the other demigods who were guarding the wall at the end of the day.


    Every wizard who can fly in the sky is the elite of the wizard guild. A real powerful wizard is invincible in any other place.


    Their faces are now livid. The headquarters of the sorcerer guild has been attacked. This is a provocative action of the sorcerer guild.


    "Where are the nine gods?" In an office at the headquarters of the wizard guild, a few wizards in front of Brennan semi wizard shouted.


    These are the witches who are responsible for serving the God level witches. They have a high position in the witches guild.


    As soon as the headquarters of the wizard guild was attacked, Brennan semi God wizard immediately wanted to find several God level wizards, but he was surprised to find that all the God level wizards were not in the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    He is very clear about one thing, that is, when the wizard guild now has ten God level wizards, he dares to attack the enemies of the headquarters of the wizard guild. If he is not a madman, he is powerful.He didn''t believe that anyone would use that precious item, which was obviously a weapon of war, just to get mad.


    So he didn''t fly into the air with other witches, looking for enemies, but wanted to find God level witches. Only God level witches can protect the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    "Lord Brennan, we don''t know the whereabouts of several God level wizards. We only know what they are talking about together in the morning, and then they are gone!" A wizard replied helplessly.


    In fact, in order not to expose the action of arresting Abel, none of the divinity level wizards told anyone except the nearly 100 intelligence agents who arranged the plan in the intelligence department.


    But the agents were in that room at the moment, not even knowing what happened.


    Of course, God level wizards are also forbidden to enter, as well as anyone near the conference room, which is guarded by the wizard spirit.


    Brennan semi God wizard felt that his head was going to be big. The war weapon attack outside had reached the third round, and the defense shield was immediately broken.


    At this time, we can''t contact those magic wizards at all. Do you want to ask the Magic Wizard of roaring castle to return?


    Thinking of this, he sighed in his heart that even if the roaring fort was finished, he would not let the headquarters of the wizard guild be attacked.


    He was about to open the contact array to contact the neismith Wizard of the roaring castle. At this time, the defense shield turned into a piece of starlight, and the defense of the wizard Guild Headquarters was broken.


    Then, in the three sides of the sky of the headquarters of the wizard guild, three Holy Knights in the armor of the Holy Knights are surrounding the headquarters of the wizard guild from the air.


    "The divine paladin of the evil kingdom!" Exclaimed a demigod wizard.


    He also found that there was no God level wizard in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild at this time, but the other side was three God level paladins, the fear in his heart could be imagined.


    The three spiritual forces sweep through with the divine power. The legendary wizard and semi divine wizard in the sky are suppressed in an instant. When there is no divine power at the same level, these powerful wizards of the wizard guild have no power to fight back in front of the divine Saint knights.


    Dozens of legendary wizards and semi gods fell to the ground from the air. Semi gods are OK. Their body strength can resist the impact of falling from the air due to the energy of their bodies.


    But those legendary wizards are not so lucky. Almost every legendary wizard has been injured by a fracture.


    But because they were suppressed by three divine paladins, they couldn''t even scream, let alone recover from the use of medicine. They could only look pale and sweat on the ground.


    This is the reason that Abel asked the three divine paladins to be merciful. Otherwise, as long as the "holy freeze" or "Holy Shock" is opened, there will be no living people in the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    At this time, the defense of the wizard guild has been completely broken, and it can no longer defend against the spiritual suppression of the three divine paladins.


    Even all the Wizards in the headquarters of the wizard guild are the same. Without the protection of the defense array, they can''t resist like the Wizards outside.


    At this time, the whole headquarters of the sorcerer guild is quiet. This is not the active silence of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, but the helpless silence under the suppression of the breath of three divine paladins.


    All the witches are thinking about the worst result. Maybe today it will be a shame for the witches guild for many years.

 Chapter 1394

    "War command spirit, scan the headquarters of wizard guild!" Abel, standing in the hidden fire tooth war fortress, gave a deep command to the war commander.


    "Yes, sir!" With a response, the war command Spirit sent out a strange energy, scanning the headquarters of the wizard guild below.


    This is a rare opportunity. At this time, the defense array of the headquarters of the wizard guild is broken, and the whole headquarters of the wizard guild is thus exposed to the scanning of the war command spirit.


    The war command spirit soon sent a scanning result map to Abel, which is the structure of the whole wizard Guild Headquarters.


    In his mental power, this picture shows the secret of the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    On the ground, in many rooms, all kinds of facilities are very complete.


    But the real secret is in the underground. About the underground Abel, he once came to take the blood of the God of war.


    However, there are still some interferences underground, which may be hidden arrays.


    However, his goal is very clear this time. He is not prepared to rob the warehouse of the headquarters of the wizard guild, let alone kill some wizards, which is only a small loss for the huge wizard guild.


    His aim was to recover the irreparable loss of the sorcerer guild, and his mental power focused on a room on the ground, where there was a spirit.


    And he knew it there. It was the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild.


    He knew the former head of the intelligence department, Clemens Rule Wizard, and the spirit there was probably the most famous intelligence analysis spirit of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild.


    When he was in the holy land, he got an intelligence analysis spirit from the branch. That spirit has extremely powerful computing power.


    He issued an order to the second God level through the soul contract, only to see the second God level in the air suddenly open the "charge" and rush to the building below.


    Nearly a hundred intelligence officers who are being shut up in the conference room of the information department are at a loss to be suppressed by the divine breath. Suddenly, the top of the conference room is knocked open by a huge force, and then divine two rushes in.


    He glanced across the room and then into a wall.


    When he came to the wall, there were many patterns on the wall, including a large number of patterns to reinforce the wall.


    But God level two just waved the rune "regret" in his hand, and the wall was broken.


    One and a half meters high spirit with golden light is revealed. This is the most important intelligence analysis spirit of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild.


    It has been cultivated for thousands of years in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, and its ability has become extremely terrifying due to a large amount of intelligence.


    But after losing the protection, this kind of spirit without self-protection ability can''t block a god level hand even if the calculation ability is abnormal.


    Shenji-2-1 grabs the intelligence analysis spirit and takes out a crystal box with several top magic stones in it.


    He carefully put in the intelligence analysis spirit, and then closed the crystal box. A light flashed on the crystal box, completely separating the inside from the outside.


    He put the crystal box into the space bag and ignored the nearly 100 intelligence agents who had fallen on the ground. He was about to leave the room, but his steps stopped.


    Because at this time Abel''s intelligence was observing the surrounding through the spirit of the second God level, but found the center of the entire conference room, a mountain of information, all related to him.


    Immediately he understood who the Wizards in this room were. These were the agents who analyzed his intelligence and made plans.


    "Kill!" Abel gave a deep command.


    The aura of "holy frozen" aura flashed at the foot of divine Level 2. A frozen wave swept through the room, including nearly 100 intelligence agents and the intelligence in the middle, all turned into ice crystals.


    The power of this kind of "holy freeze" strengthened by the real world is several times stronger than that of the ordinary "holy freeze". It is really overqualified to deal with the intelligence agents in this conference room.


    There was no more life in the whole conference room. The intelligence agents who spent days and nights analyzing Abel and putting forward feasible action plans turned into ice sculptures.


    And the parchment recorded in the information about Abel, under the impact of the "sacred freeze", turned into ice crystals, and its structure was all destroyed, even if the ice crystals melted, it could not be recovered.


    Abel didn''t want to kill before, and he didn''t want to kill ordinary wizards who didn''t hate him.


    But this group of intelligence agents is different. This is his enemy. The wizard really related to this incident. How can he let it go.


    At the same time, Shenji 3 and Shenji 4 also rushed into the headquarters of the wizard guild. Without hesitation, they rushed directly to the basement passage.


    At this time, the wizard spirit is still in a corner, constantly opening up one by one array to prevent two divine paladins from entering the basement.


    However, the internal array of the sorcerer guild can not stop the steps of two divine paladins.The two divine paladins just put the "spirit" shield in front of their bodies, and constantly "charge" them, breaking each array.


    Shenji No. 2 also came up. He stayed in the conference room of the intelligence department for a short time, only tens of seconds.


    Abel also wants to find out the location of the wizard spirit in the scanning structure chart of the war command spirit at this time. However, the wizard spirit is obviously very hidden. It is difficult to find it unless three God level contractual objects turn the whole headquarters of the wizard guild over.


    But he can not be here for a long time, and the damage he caused should be maintained in a similar degree.


    He''s not alone. He has his family and the dragon people. Once he''s over one degree, the wizard guild may be completely crazy.


    As far as he knows, today''s ten God level wizards are not the real strength of the wizard guild, and some of them have not come to life.


    But the most powerful wizard guild president, has not yet appeared, that strong, is beyond imagination.


    In the continuous "charge", the three God level contractual objects came to the familiar level of Abel, which is the place for the gods.


    A semi God wizard is suppressed by the spirit of God level, and can only use an angry look at the entry of three God level contractual objects.


    Shenji No. 2, Shenji No. 3 and Shenji No. 4 ignored the semi God wizard and went to the first stone chamber.


    There is a constant flow of energy between the strokes of various patterns on the stone chamber, which is derived from the body of the spirit.


    That''s why the outer defense shield can only be broken by continuous attack of "magic stone gun". The body of the spirit is the source of energy here.


    Shenji No. 2 opened the stone door. In the stone room, a naked four meter high God closed his eyes and was locked by the "lock God chain" and fixed in the middle of the stone room.


    Abel took control of the second God level, walked to the side of the God, and gently put his hand on the "lock God chain". The "lock God chain" on the originally fixed wall began to recover, only binding the body of the God and separating it from the stone chamber.


    Even if ordinary people arrive here, they have no way to "lock the God chain".


    This kind of ancient goods, people who do not know how to use them, have no way to control the chain.


    But the sorcerer guild sent him a "God lock chain". Of course, the reason is that he was preparing to fight for the sorcerer guild at that time. The chance to survive was very slim, so the sorcerer guild would be so generous.


    At this time, we used the method of "lock the God chain" that we got at that time, and easily separated the God body from the stone chamber.


    God level two raised the body of God and walked out of the first stone chamber.


    The second stone chamber has been opened by Shenji No. 3. Among the stone chambers is a female deity, whose four meter high body is also naked, and is also tied and suspended in the air by the "God lock chain".


    God level three came forward and transformed the "lock God chain" into a female god body, which was also separated from the stone chamber.


    God level Four opened the third stone chamber and grabbed the third God body.


    The fourth stone chamber was empty, which was the body of the God of war. The former God of war had already died completely, and there was no room.


    The fifth stone chamber is a dwarf. Although it is called a dwarf, its height is nearly five meters.


    Abel knew immediately which God this was through the perception of God level two. This was the God of the hill, the God of the dwarves, and the kingdom of the hill God had been integrated into the kingdom of the war god doff.


    I didn''t expect that he would see the original master of the great kingdom.


    If you think about this mountain god, the number of dwarven believers in his kingdom has reached 20 million, you can know how powerful this mountain god was in those days.


    Unfortunately, he was caught by the wizard guild and slept in the basement.


    Without hesitation, No. 2 at the level of God lightly clicked "lock God chain" to separate the "lock God chain" on the mountain god body from the stone chamber, and he grabbed the mountain god body with his other hand.


    There are only four gods in this layer. Abel is in control of divine Level 2 and starts to find the next layer.


    Although there is a structural map of war command spirit scanning, there are many places in the basement that can not be scanned out. There are too many patterns of the array that affect the scanning of war command spirit.


    Soon divine II found a downward passage, but as soon as he got to the passage, he sensed the danger.


    Divine Level 2 is a powerful divine level paladin in itself, but also because of the rapid growth of the soul, without too many other thoughts, making his spiritual sense more powerful than before his resurrection.


    The danger was immediately perceived by Abel when he found it.


    "All back!" Abel gave a deep command.


    He doesn''t want to expand the results of the war any more. He has gained a lot now, which is enough to make the sorcerer guild heartache.


    The sorcerer guild has a deep foundation. He doesn''t want to risk his divinity level contract.


    Shenji No. 2, Shenji No. 3 and Shenji No. 4 soared into the sky, once again breaking three big holes in the headquarters building of the wizard guild and rushing into the sky.This time the big hole is bigger than before, because they hold the bodies of four gods in their hands.


    At this time, there were no other flying witches in the sky of the headquarters of the wizard guild, and no one could check it because of the suppression of the divine breath on the ground.


    The three God level contract objects bring the four God bodies into the hidden fire tooth war fortress, and then their God level breath will converge.


    "Fire tooth, fly to the highest air, and then start the high-speed flight mode!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    What he has to do now is to return to the golden castle as soon as possible. What he has done today is absolutely to break the sky.


    After the fire tooth war fortress flies to the high altitude, it immediately transforms the form, stealthily closes, all flight components of the fire tooth war fortress are fully open, a large amount of energy is consumed, and the fire tooth war fortress turns into a light in the high altitude.


    Just after Abel left, all the suppressed wizards could move.


    The nearly 30 legendary wizards also screamed out, and they began to take the medicine to recover their injuries.


    "Don''t panic all witches. The law enforcement department of the wizard guild will count the losses immediately!" Brennan demigod wizard can also be active at this time, he shouted.


    His voice passed through the sound amplifying array of the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild and sounded over the whole headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild.


    His words also made the bewildered wizards settle down, and the red robed wizards began to count the losses.


    "Contact the Smith wizard in growl Castle immediately. He should know the whereabouts of the wizard!" Brennan demigod wizard continued to command the wizard around him.


    "Yes, Lord Brennan!" A wizard who is dedicated to the service of Nesmith ''s God level wizard bowed to him.


    Under the command of the shaman of Brennan, the headquarters of the newly attacked shaman guild was restored to order.


    "Brennan, the four spirits in the basement have been taken away!" The half god wizard who guards the spirit body of the basement "moved in a flash" to Brennan half god wizard''s side and said the news that made him angry in a deep voice.


    "Four gods and bodies have been robbed!" Brennan semi God wizard felt that there was a sense of collapse. He was very clear about the existence of the four gods. Although he had been drawn energy by the wizard guild for a long time, his soul became extremely weak.


    But as long as the spirit has the power of faith, the most serious injuries can be slowly recovered.


    If the four gods come back, they will probably retaliate against the whole sorcerer guild with their hatred for the sorcerer guild.


    Just think about how many wizards died in the war of extermination, and he will be more worried.


    "Newspaper, the 98 intelligence officers of the intelligence department are all frozen, and the intelligence analysis spirit is robbed!" A red robed law enforcement wizard appeared in front of the Brennan demigod wizard in an "instant move", bowing to report.


    The body of the semi God Wizard of Brennan began to shake, and the intelligence analysis spirit was lost, which was the intelligence analysis spirit of the whole central continent and the subcontinent.


    Although there are backup physical copies of the information in the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild, it will take an amazing time to reorganize the information of the whole continent. In a sense, this loss even exceeds the four gods and gods being robbed.

 Chapter 1395

    Contact with the necromancer of neismith was also connected. However, due to the attack on the headquarters of necromancer guild, it was useless for him to come back now.


    As long as he leaves the roaring castle, the kingdom of God will remove the eye needle of the roaring castle.


    Now it''s not an early year. Each other still needs a front-line battlefield to train their own reserve forces, so they will tolerate the existence of roaring fort.


    Of course, neismith''s Magic Wizard didn''t do anything, but he knew where the other nine magic wizards were going.


    In the small courtyard of Bernie in Ironforge, the dwarves, nine God level wizards still sit in a circle and hover in the air. As wizards who have been closed for years, they are not in a hurry to wait for them for a little time.


    They did not speak, quietly waiting for the arrival of Abel, ready for the start of God''s war.


    Attack Abel, as long as things are done clean, even the dragon can not find the handle.


    At this time, the wizard of Hardy rules rushed into the array in a panic.


    "What''s the hurry?" Hawthorne''s Magic Wizard glanced at Hardy''s Rule Wizard and was very dissatisfied with his confusion.


    "Your Excellency, I have just received the news from Lord neismith that something happened to the headquarters of the wizard guild." Hardy Rule Wizard said quickly.


    "What''s more important on the headquarters side than our capture of elder Abel?" Said Hawthorne, in a low voice.


    "The headquarters of the sorcerer guild has been attacked, and the loss is huge!" Hardy Rule Wizard replied.


    He is the head of the intelligence department and should have the latest information.


    Just because he participated in the task, he almost cut off all connections with the outside world, which also made him know little.


    In particular, the nersmith wizard did not directly say what the loss was, or if he knew that there was the intelligence analysis spirit of the intelligence department in the loss, he would be more anxious than now.


    "Let''s go back and have a look!" McFee said by the side.


    It''s still noon now. I''ll go back and return.


    "How many or everyone?" Asked the Mosley wizard.


    "Go back!" Coleridge''s wizard immediately went on.


    If the current nine God level witches are separated, if the remaining God level witches encounter Abel, whether they can be arrested successfully, if they let the other party escape, it is not as good as all the God level witches to act together.


    Nine God level wizards flashed by, one by one appeared in the transmission array and disappeared in the iron furnace castle.


    As soon as he came out of the teleport array at the headquarters of the wizard guild, Hawthorne''s God level wizard saw the busy wizard guild.


    The bodies on the other side of the conference room of the intelligence department are being cleaned up, which has become very difficult due to the freezing of frozen elements into ice crystals.


    With a little force, the body will turn into ice chips, and the body will disappear.


    Now only the body and ice crystal can be moved out together. The wizard of Brennan demigod is looking at them helplessly.


    "Who dared to attack the headquarters?" Asked Hawthorne, with a sombre face.


    The plan of arresting Abel was presided over by him, and all the divinity level wizards were transferred out by him. The big reason for this accident is that he took all the divinity level wizards out to let the headquarters of the wizard guild be attacked.


    Even though no one dared to blame him as a god level wizard, in the heart of Hawthorne God level wizard, he hated the people who attacked the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    "Three divine Knights!" The half god Wizard of Brennan replied in a deep voice.


    "How could it be? If the divine paladins of the evil Kingdom want to open the portal through the doomsday defense wall, they will be detected by the doomsday defense wall. How can there be no warning? " The God Wizard of Hawthorne questioned.


    The basic reason for the existence of the doomsday defense wall is to block the invasion of the kingdom of God to the mainland. However, if the kingdom of God consumes a lot of power to forcibly open the portal, or uses the transmission array built by them, it can pass through the blockade of the doomsday defense wall.


    However, the function of the doomsday defense wall is not only that, it can also make a general judgment every time a powerful paladin passes through the doomsday defense wall.


    This judgment result can make the wizard guild make the best response, especially when its target is near some special targets, and the wizard guild''s response will be faster.


    Among these goals, the most important one is the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    As long as any paladin of the kingdom of God uses the teleportation array, or opens the teleportation gate and the final target is near the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, the doomsday defense wall will inevitably give the highest alarm.


    "I have checked that there is no record of divine paladins passing through the doomsday wall through the power of space." Said Brennan the demigod wizard, shaking his head.


    "Are the three divine paladins out of nothing?" Exclaimed Hawthorne, the God wizard, angrily.


    His mental power has just swept the ice crystal on the dead body, which is really left by the "holy frost" impact of the divine Paladin.


    And that kind of strength can only be created by divine paladins. The corpses in these ice crystals have been destroyed for a long time. As long as these ice crystals melt or are destroyed, the corpses will disappear at the same time."Some adults, things are strange!" Brennan demigod wizard looked around hesitantly and said softly.


    "Go to the meeting room and tell us the story and loss!" The wizard of Hawthorne understood his meaning and said in a deep voice.


    The gods wizard came to the meeting room and looked at the Brennan demigod wizard.


    "This time, the three divine paladins are very strange. They can easily kill the whole headquarters of the wizard guild, but they only killed 98 intelligence agents in the conference room of the intelligence department, robbed the intelligence analysis spirit of the intelligence department, and robbed four gods in the basement!" Brennan demigod wizard report.


    "The body has been taken!" Several God level wizards exclaimed almost at the same time.


    Different from Brennan semi God wizard, Brennan semi God wizard cares more about the operation of the wizard guild, so he cares more about the intelligence analysis spirit.


    But where do gods care about the intelligence analysis spirit? It''s a big thing that four gods are robbed.


    The masters of these gods used to be powerful gods. If one of them escaped, the whole continent would be in great trouble.


    "You mean that there are only ninety-eight spies dead in the conference room of the intelligence department in the headquarters of the wizard guild, and no other people lost?" But Hawthorne''s Magic Wizard grabbed the point and asked aloud.


    "Yes, there are some legendary witches who are forced to suppress by the divine breath because they are flying in the air. If they fall from the air and suffer some injuries, there will be no other casualties!" The half god Wizard of Brennan replied.


    Hawthorne was furious in his eyes. Maybe the rest of the Wizards here didn''t know what the 98 spies in the conference room of the intelligence department were doing, but he was very clear.


    The ninety-eight spies there were specially assigned for the purpose of making a plan to arrest Abel. In order not to let the plan be disclosed, he personally ordered the ninety-eight spies not to leave the conference room until the task of arresting Abel was over.


    And if it''s really the divine paladins of the kingdom of God who attack, how can they just kill those little intelligence agents instead of the more valuable demigods and legends.


    In his view, this is more like a rational revenge, a warning.


    "Let hardy come back!" Said Hawthorne, in a low voice.


    His voice was full of suffocation, and he was almost certain who the attacker was.


    Although he could not know how the man made his subordinates pretend to be divine paladins, it was not impossible to pretend to be divine paladins without divine level in the headquarters of the whole wizard guild.


    "Not to arrest elder Abel?" Asked the Mosley wizard.


    "Don''t say you can''t see who made the attack!" Said Hawthorne, in a low voice.


    There were no stupid people present, even the half god Wizard of Brennan had doubts about it.


    Because the doomsday defense wall didn''t inform the divine paladins to enter the mainland, then who in the whole mainland can use three divine forces?


    There is only one answer, that is, elder Abel of the dragon family.


    It''s just that the answer is unbelievable. If elder Abel does this, he will fight with the sorcerer guild openly.


    "Good way!" McFee shook his head and sighed. He said, "we are going to ambush him there, but he takes people to take advantage of the emptiness of the headquarters of the wizard guild and directly retaliate. This is indeed his way!"


    When Brennan semi wizard heard this, he immediately understood the origin of the attack.


    He began to suspect that Abel did it, but why did Abel risk a complete break with the sorcerer guild to attack the headquarters of the sorcerer guild.


    Now he knew it. The nine gods went to ambush Abel, but Abel retaliated.


    He also studied Abel''s intelligence and knew Abel''s temper deeply. From the process of Abel''s growth, he knew that every enemy who had an enemy against him would act immediately if he could retaliate immediately. If he could not, he would retaliate later.


    So in Abel''s intelligence, his enemies are now barely alive.


    With such artificial enemies, if we fail to achieve one hit and kill, the consequences will be very serious.


    The headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild was retaliated like this, and no one knows what will happen next.


    "Let hardy never kill Bernie!" Cried the Magic Wizard of macley.


    Brennan demigod wizard thought of it, and so did macley wizard.


    If Bernie is killed, it''s even bigger.


    At present, there is no real evidence that Abel did it. It''s all speculation.


    Abel is not an ordinary person. He is the elder of the Dragon nationality. In fact, if he wants to find trouble directly, the wizard guild will bear the consequences of the war with the Dragon nationality.


    If the sorcerer guild had such a commitment, it would not want to catch Abel secretly. It should have been nine God level sorcerers who killed him directly."My Lord, I''m back!" Hardy Rule Wizard returning from Ironforge of dwarves came to the meeting room with ugly face, bowing.


    As soon as he came back, he knew what happened to the intelligence department, and he knew at the first time that it was Abel''s revenge.


    It can be said that this attack greatly damaged the vitality of his intelligence department, especially that the intelligence of the whole world is stored in the database of intelligence analysis spirit. In the future, any information that the intelligence department wants to query will be manually and slowly searched in the vast original intelligence resource database.


    As for cultivating a new intelligence analysis spirit, it can''t be achieved for decades. Even after decades, it can''t be compared with the original intelligence analysis spirit. The ability of calculation and analysis is too poor.


    As the head of the intelligence department, he has been in such a dilemma for so many days, especially because of the intelligence department.


    "You didn''t kill Bernie, did you?" Macley wizard saw hardy Rule Wizard come back so quickly and asked.


    "My Lord, you have no orders. I dare not make my own decisions, so I just received the array and sent it back directly!" Hardy Rules Wizard bows to answer.


    After receiving the order of return in Ironforge, he put all the arrays except the transmitting array in the first time, and then put the delayed self destruct array on the transmitting array.


    As an intelligence veteran, he left no trace there except for some pieces of the array.


    "Your intelligence agent in the dwarves can''t stay. Get rid of him as soon as possible and cut off all the tails!" Said Hawthorne in a cold voice.


    The derrold Rule Wizard of the dwarves is the only outsider who has revealed that the wizard guild was involved in the plot against Bernie. What''s the role of an already exposed spy.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Hardy Rules Wizard heart a cold, he understood that this is completely destroyed any direction of investigation.


    Although Abel''s attack on the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild should have known the actions of the Sorcerer''s guild against him, the Sorcerer''s Guild could not leave any evidence.


    Just as Abel attacked the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild, three divine paladins did it.


    We all know each other very well, but we can''t grasp each other''s evidence, so we can''t really start the war between the wizard guild and the dragon people.


    As for Bernie, his knowledge was extremely limited. Hardy''s Rule Wizard didn''t report his identity at that time. As long as the clues of Gerald''s Rule Wizard were destroyed, nothing could be found out.


    "Stop the action against elder Abel, and wait until it''s over!" The wizard of Hawthorne continued.


    Abel didn''t kill all the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild. It can be seen that the other side didn''t want to make a big deal. Although the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s Guild lost a lot, the Sorcerer''s guild also had to hold its nose.


    This time, they are the first to fight. Instead of success, they are retaliated. Do they really want to start a war with Abel? That is to start a war with the dragon family.


    Although they are all God level wizards, they really do not have the authority to initiate such a war.


    In the whole wizard guild, only one person can have such power, that is, the president of the wizard guild.


    Without the order of the president, it''s hard to say whether the wizard guild will win or lose, especially with the newly added powerful auxiliary forces like Abel.

 Chapter 1396

    The dwarven iron furnace castle. The Rule Wizard of Gerald looks around carefully.


    Due to the evacuation of the wizard guild, the HADY Rule Wizard announced the cancellation of the action and did not kill Bernie.


    This made him extremely uneasy. He knew that when Bernie woke up, his identity would be revealed completely, and he would leave here before that.


    Although this is where he grew up, the dwarves knew what he had done, and the result was that he was executed as a traitor.


    "This way, my Lord!" This is a senior Wizard of dwarves and a member of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild. If he wants to leave the dwarves, he naturally needs to deal with some things before he can leave.


    "I''ll leave it to you later. This is the list of dwarves in my hand!" Jerrold''s rule the wizard handed a parchment to the dwarf''s senior wizard.


    This parchment is full of intelligence agents who he managed to use various means to attract threats. It is his direct subordinates.


    After he left the dwarves, he also needed cultivation resources, which naturally needed the help of the wizard guild. These direct subordinates in his hands were what he had to pay for finally.


    "My Lord, don''t worry. This is the transmission location. Be careful yourself!" The dwarf senior wizard bowed and said, then took the parchment from the hands of the Jarod Rule Wizard and handed it to the other side. It also recorded the latest coordinates of the transmission array sent from the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild to arrange the Jarod Rule Wizard.


    Jerrold Rule Wizard picked up parchment and looked at it. With the Rule Wizard''s memory, he just glanced at it and remembered it in his heart. Parchment in his hand also turned to ashes.


    He didn''t look at the dwarf wizard any more. Everything here has nothing to do with him.


    He came to the teleportation array, the teleportation array of mental power, input that coordinate into it, and then his figure disappeared.


    But after he disappeared, there was no news, just as he had never appeared in the world.


    In a room in the basement of the dwarven palace, the dwarven King Gunther and the legendary Wizard of Faraday are looking at the light curtain, which shows the scene just now.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, that''s how you let the jarold Rule Wizard go?" Said the legendary Wizard of Faraday with anger in his eyes.


    He hated the rules of Jarod more than the sorcerer guild, because if Abel really came to Ironforge, what would be the consequences.


    What will be the loss of a group of deities fighting in Ironforge?


    Just think about it. It''s creepy. How many dwarfs can survive here, and what will the whole dwarves look like!


    "Ah, let him go. If we deal with him at this time, the sorcerer guild may know that it is the elder Abel we notified!" The dwarf King Gunther said helplessly.


    As a king of dwarves, he thought more about the safety of dwarves.


    Even if he knew about all the dwarven spies through the iron furnace spirit, he could not clean them up at all.


    Abel returned to the war song plateau much faster than when he left. He returned in just ten minutes.


    It''s just that the firetooth war fortress needs to be rebuilt again. This kind of ultra-high speed flight will cause losses to the firetooth war fortress.


    The first thing he came back was to enter the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, with a covenant of gods.


    He needs to find a place for the four deities, and the best place is in the kingdom of God.


    Four divine bodies were placed on the top platform of the golden castle of the kingdom of God, under the close supervision of Daofu, the God of war.


    Because of the "God chain" and the God of war doffer, there will be no accident.


    The souls of these four gods have been almost wiped out, leaving only a trace that hasn''t disappeared. Once the soul disappears, it is likely that the gods will explode, and the gods will bring the rest of the gods'' information into the space turbulence.


    The sorcerer guild always keeps the body from being destroyed and accumulates too much energy, so it will draw the energy from the body.


    Of course, even if we give these four gods the best conditions, we can''t let them recover their souls in a short time, let alone the massive powers needed to restore their combat power.


    Abel doesn''t have time to deal with the four gods at this time. He needs to wait for the response of the sorcerer guild in the golden castle.


    This time his counterattack was too heavy, which made him not sure if the response of the wizard guild would be crazy.


    He soon left the kingdom of doff, the God of war, and came to the top platform of the golden castle. Until then, he was a little relaxed.


    The attack on the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild was very successful. He did not expect that the Sorcerer''s Guild would be so determined to take all nine God level sorcerers who could move to ambush him.


    "Master, elder Eugene requests to contact you!" Just as he was thinking, the voice of the research spirit sounded.


    "Connect!" Abel returned.


    "Elder Abel, there''s a big event in the headquarters of the wizard guild. It''s said that nearly 100 wizards have been attacked and died. I''ll inform you. Be careful that the wizard guild is implicating you in this matter. I''m trying to find out more detailed information!" From the voice of elder Eugene."Elder Eugene, to tell you the truth, I did the work of the headquarters of the wizard guild!" Abel did not conceal elder Eugene, but he told truth.


    In fact, there''s no need to hide it. Now elder Eugene doesn''t know the specific situation. If he knows the headquarters of the wizard guild attacked by three divine paladins, he will naturally think of the original divine two and divine three in Abel''s hands, as well as the body of the divine Paladin just obtained recently.


    "Elder Abel, I believe you must have your own reasons for doing this. We dragon people are not afraid of anything. If you have something, don''t carry it on your own. Dragon people will come out for you!" Elder Eugene did not question Abel, but directly supported him.


    "This time, the wizard guild sent nine God level wizards to set a trap for me. Instead of going to the trap, I took advantage of the chance that there was no God level wizard in the headquarters of the wizard guild to make a big fight. As for the dead wizards, they were all the intelligence agents who planned the action against me by the intelligence department!" Abel explained what he had done.


    "Ha ha, good job. What do you do next? If there is a need for war, I will issue the highest summoning order immediately. All elders of the dragon family will return for a month at most! " Said elder Eugene, laughing.


    "At this time, we can''t make a big move. The demons in the evil country will wake up soon. We can''t affect the safety of the mainland for my sake. Now it''s up to the reaction of the sorcerer guild to act again!" Abel didn''t want the dragon people involved, he said.


    If he suffered a loss, of course, he would seek the protection of the Dragon nationality, but his current combat power has been able to protect himself.


    Once the two forces start to fight, of course, the most proud is the kingdom of God.


    Abel didn''t want to make the kingdom of God profit, and let the demons out of the sky wake up with fewer opponents.


    "Elder Abel, since you have made up your mind, listen to you. You must remember that our dragon people never fear war. The sorcerer guild has done too much. Even if there is no war, they must be blocked from other places!" Said elder Eugene in a deep voice.


    "Wait a minute, neismith wizard wants to meet me. It seems that they want to solve the problem through me!" Elder Eugene was just saying it. He stopped suddenly and said with a smile.


    "Then you can meet the necromancer of neismith!" Abel replied with a smile.


    However, he remembered that the God level wizard swore not to participate in the harm to him. At this time, he contacted elder Eugene. On the one hand, he wanted elder Eugene to be an intermediary, and on the other hand, he was afraid that he didn''t participate in the matter.


    Of course, when he heard the news, he was relieved to come to the wizard guild and didn''t want to make things bigger.


    The contact array with elder Eugene was disconnected. He looked at the sky. It was just after noon.


    "Go and see Bernie!" He said to himself.


    He was worried about Bernie. There was a clear message from the wizard guild. The other side wanted to talk. That is to say, the other side would not fight directly. Then he could finally visit Bernie now.


    To know Bernie''s strength now, in the central continent, any strong man can crush him at will.


    He flashed to the large teleportation array, hesitated for a moment, and didn''t teleport to lightning first.


    It''s estimated that the sorcerer guild has already known about his direct transmission array with lightning. If a trap is set on the opposite side, although this possibility is not high, since the trap is set in Bernice this time, his consciousness has not warned him, he is more afraid to enter the transmission array directly under the Sorcerer guild.


    He teleported to the goddess temple, and then applied for the dwarves'' teleportation request through the teleportation array of the goddess temple.


    The opposite side soon agreed, and his figure disappeared in the transmission array of the goddess temple.


    At this time, in the ring of space beast, except Milton, the thief, all other God level contractual things were in it.


    As long as there is danger, the first time can make a response, of course, his biggest card is the angel body.


    He is also very clear that the situation in the headquarters of the wizard guild is in chaos. The other side would not expect that he would come to the dwarven iron furnace castle. The chance of danger is not great.


    The most important thing is that he is not sure about Bernie. He needs to know how Bernie is.


    "Elder Abel!" As soon as Abel appears in the teleportation array, the legendary Wizard of Faraday is waiting outside.


    "Faraday, thank you!" Abel replied with a friendly smile.


    This is a very approbation for the legendary Wizard of Faraday. He only uses his name without any other name. This is a very close term.


    "That''s what I should do. They are too much for the existence of dwarves!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday was furious at the thought of this morning.


    "I''m the one who''s got the dwarves!" Abel said, apologetically.


    "No, elder Abel, you are not wrong. If it is a mistake to make friends with the dwarves, then there is no need for them!" Said the legendary Wizard of Faraday solemnly.


    "It''s my fault!" Abel said with a slight bow, and then pursued, "is Bernie OK?"


    In fact, when he saw that there was no other look on the face of the legendary Wizard of Faraday, he understood that Bernie should be OK. If Bernie had something wrong, the legendary Wizard of Faraday should have told him first."Bernie''s all right, just stunned by his mental strength!" Said the legendary Wizard of Faraday with a smile.


    "I''ll see him!" Abel put his heart down and said with a smile.


    "I''ll take you!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday bows to make a salute.


    They soared up to the top of the Ironforge.


    They descended in Bernie''s yard, and Abel felt that Hutton''s Rule Wizard was taking care of Bernie at this time, and Bernie''s state also let him completely down.


    Bernie''s soul is slightly damaged, which can be recovered after a few days'' rest.


    "Elder Abel!" Houghton Rule Wizard saw Abel enter the room and hurriedly stood up to bow.


    "No, I''ll see Bernie!" Abel waved to stop the Houghton Rule Wizard''s salute and said with a smile.


    Bernie was afraid to see Abel. He buried his head in the quilt.


    "Bernie, what''s the matter? Did you cry when you were bullied?" Abe laughed and joked.


    "Abel, I''m sorry. I don''t know what happened to them. I sent a message unconsciously. Fortunately, they withdrew, or they really hurt you!" Bernie looked up from the quilt, his eyes full of tears, sobbing.


    He didn''t know much, only that when he woke up, both the Houghton Rule Wizard and the legendary Faraday wizard were here to tell him that it was over.


    But he blames himself in his heart, because his incompetence almost makes his friend in danger.


    "Bernie, it''s not your fault. Practice!" Abel exhorted.


    He took out a helmet, which is the symbol of "knowledge" helmet. Although the properties of this helmet are nothing, one of them is very good to add the properties of all skills.


    This is also before he made a lot of, for contract replacement, but now he makes a better language of Rune helmet than this, this time he took one of them as a gift to Bernie.


    "This is my gift for your promotion. I have to wait for you to be stronger and help me later!" Abel handed over the helmet of the symbol "knowledge" and said with a smile.


    "I will practice hard and help you later!" Bernie nodded, then took the helmet and looked carefully.


    He knew that Abel''s hand must not be ordinary. Even his teacher, Hutton Rule Wizard, was very angry with the rune "leaf" he sent last time.


    "Bernie is OK. I won''t keep any more. Here are 500 bottles of super healing potions for the dwarves as a backup!" Abel is not mean to his friends. He takes out a space bag and hands it to the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    Of course, it''s a gift of thanks for the dwarves'' timely notification. It''s just because this kind of thing has a great impact and the wizard guild knows that it will cause trouble for the dwarves, so he said so.

 Chapter 1397

    When Abel returned to the golden castle, his last worry was put down. Bernie was OK.


    He walked out of the large teleportation array, disappeared in place, and then appeared in the control room in the basement.


    There are three spirits. They are spirit, array spirit and black spirit, and the external matching array required by the complete spirit.


    "Dharma array spirit, research spirit and black spirit, have brought you a companion!" Abel said to the three spirits with a smile.


    He took out the crystal box containing the intelligence analysis spirit of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild, and did not immediately open it.


    "War command spirit, change the authority of intelligence analysis spirit to me!" He told the war command.


    Among all his spirits, only the war command spirit with him was the most aggressive, which was the spirit participating in the war in ancient times.


    "Yes, sir!" With a message from the war conductor, a strange energy came from his waist into the crystal box.


    It''s a process that''s never happened before, and it''s taken five minutes.


    "Elder, you have obtained permission!" War command Linghui report.


    "Good job, hard work!" Abel praised the war command spirit, which seemed unexpected.


    "Yes, sir!" It took a few seconds for the war commander to respond.


    Abel opens the crystal box and reveals the golden intelligence analysis spirit half meter high inside.


    Abel can''t help exclaiming at the quality of the intelligence analysis spirit. It is estimated that the intelligence analysis spirit could not grow to such a degree if it didn''t rely on the wizard guild and have huge intelligence resources for its analysis.


    It''s no wonder that even the ancient war command spirit took five minutes to deal with it. To know some ordinary spirits, without the defense array, it''s only a few seconds to break open and change the authority.


    Seeing this precious spirit, he was also careful with his actions. He took the intelligence analysis spirit out of the crystal box and put it in an empty spirit manipulation array.


    He also activated the energy of spirit manipulation of the array. As the energy flowed from the pattern of the array to the intelligence analysis spirit, the golden light on the intelligence analysis spirit was more abundant.


    "Master, the intelligence analysis spirit serves you!" A mechanical voice came out of the room''s PA array.


    This is the response of the intelligence analysis spirit to restart and recognize Abel as the Lord.


    "Intelligence analyst, check out the main participants of the plan for Abel!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Master, the master''s plan advocate is Hawthorne wizard, the planner is hardy Rule Wizard, and another eight wizard participate in the arrest operation!" The golden light on the intelligence analysis spirit flickered twice and answered quickly.


    Abel didn''t plan to do this. He just didn''t want to extend his hatred to the whole sorcerer guild. He''s not the kind of person who has no revenge.


    Only when he saw his intelligence and the ninety-eight intelligence agents involved in the analysis at the headquarters of the wizard guild, he immediately started to kill them. We can see this by killing them all.


    "Does the sorcerer guild have an undercover list of dwarves?" Abel asked again.


    "Master, I have a list of intelligence agents from all regions and organizations in the world in my database. Do you want to check the list of dwarven intelligence agents?" Intelligence analysis machine said.


    Then on the wall of the room, a list appeared.


    The first one is the Jerrold Rule Wizard. There are some lists below. There are 14 dwarfs in the whole list. The most powerful one is the Jerrold Rule Wizard.


    "Study spirits, send this list to the legendary Wizard of Faraday!" And Abel glanced, and immediately commanded.


    "Yes, master!" Study the voice of the spirit.


    Abel knew that the harvest was great this time. Since the data of intelligence analysis spirit has not been lost, the intelligence of the whole world, at least before today, is complete.


    In particular, there are some secrets of the wizard guild.


    "Intelligence analysis spirit, give me a list of the secret agents of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild among the barbarians?" Abel asked again.


    "Master, listing!" As the voice of the spirit of intelligence analysis rings, another list appears on the wall.


    The most powerful one in this group is a crazy fighter named Gerard, and there are three barbarians below.


    Compared with the dwarves'' intelligence agents, the barbarian race is relatively ignored.


    Abel was a little unhappy, and he didn''t expect that there would be intelligence officers from the sorcerer guild among the barbarians.


    "Intelligence analysis spirit, can you inquire about the information of Gerard''s Berserker?" He asked again.


    "Master, you can inquire about the information of Gerard''s Berserker. Do you want to open it?" Asked the intelligence analyst.


    "Open!" Abel replied.


    The message on the wall changed again. This time it was the message of the Jared Berserker.


    From his childhood to his youth, Gerard lived on the war song plateau. However, due to the poverty of the barbarian race, he became a mercenary like many barbarian professionals.At that time, he brought the reward of mercenaries back to the barbarian race for the survival of his family. His heart was full of dreams.


    But then the dream was shattered when he was seriously injured and unable to save himself because of the long battle.


    When he was helpless, the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild offered him a proposal to exchange intelligence for resources, and he agreed before his death.


    Since then, he has been helped by the resources of the wizard guild, and his strength has soared.


    Until the war god doff''s kingdom was launched, the belief made the gelad Berserker never contact the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild.


    Although the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild wants to kill him very much, and this killing has actually been shown in this information.


    However, after that day, no outsiders could enter the war song plateau, even the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild could not penetrate, and the killing of the crazy fighters of Gerard could not be carried out.


    Abel saw this and laughed. Although the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild used various means to intimidate and seduce the barbarians, these became no longer important in the face of faith.


    In particular, Daofu, the God of war, achieves gods in front of all the barbarian believers and raises the kingdom of God. This miracle can wash away all the influences and make every barbarian''s faith more firm.


    He checked the information of three other barbarians, all of whom were also set as targets by the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild.


    Abel thought about it, and passed the names of the four barbarians to the God of war, doff, through the soul chain.


    In a courtyard next to the God of war temple in battle song city, the crazy fighter of Gerard is praying devoutly. He is even more devout than any other barbarian.


    Because he felt that he was a sinner and that he was unclean.


    For this reason, he prayed to God almost day and night to wash his sins with faith.


    "Gerard, my lost child, everything has gone before. Your faith makes your soul pure and innocent!" A great voice sounded in his soul.


    After hearing this sound, the crazy soldier of Gerard felt as if he had been washed with water and relaxed for a while.


    His tears could not help but flow out, his God forgives him, he no longer has the sin, the God forgives him!


    Countless days and nights of suffering, at this time all into tears, a strong crazy warrior like a child to cry.


    Like him, there were three barbarians who were pardoned by the God of war, doff.


    In the golden castle, Abel did not know the performance of the four barbarians, but he could imagine it.


    He didn''t intend to pursue what happened before. The barbarians at that time were weak and helpless. It''s forgivable that they did something wrong to survive and change.


    "Intelligence analysis spirit, list the undercover agents of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild of the elves!" He continued.


    "Master, listing!"


    When he saw the first name on the list, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Hales big Druid, this big Druid he is very familiar with, his own is a brave big Druid, every battle in front of the charge.


    What I didn''t expect was that Hales grand Druid was also an intelligence agent of the wizard guild.


    When he looked down, he was even more stunned. There was a name of Gunter senior Druid, which was one of the three followers he received when he incarnated as the master of the spirit Bennet.


    He has always been very good to Gunter senior Druids, cultivation resources, life saving means and so on.


    I didn''t expect that Gunter''s senior Druid was also an intelligence agent in the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild.


    "Intelligence analysis spirit, open the information of Gunter senior Druids!" He still didn''t believe it, he ordered in a deep voice.


    "Master, listing!"


    Then he saw the message of Gunter senior Druid, just a glance, and he knew that this was one of his followers, Gunter senior druid who he trusted.


    he saw with hair standing on end, he kept the Clemence wizard as the friend of the former wizard''s intelligence department, but at that time, he had Clemence''s regular wizard''s eye liner.


    It''s just the follower contract of the moon goddess. Shouldn''t we restrict the followers from hurting the master?


    He looked down again, and the task of Gunter senior Druids was to report all his actions up.


    He then looked at the completion of the mission of Gunter senior druids and saw the intelligence reported by Gunter senior Druids.


    In that, it''s all about daily life, which lacks some key content.


    Some of Abel''s secrets revealed in front of Gunter''s senior Druids were not revealed in the intelligence.


    He took a long breath of relief. At least Gunter senior druids have some gratitude for him.


    He took out a piece of parchment, wrote down the list on the wall one by one, stopped for a moment when writing it to Gunter senior Druid, and instead of writing it in parchment, he skipped his name.At this time, he has no mind to read the information of other organizations'' intelligence agents. The world is darker than he imagined. The darkness makes him unable to breathe.


    In the palace of Ironforge, the legendary Wizard of Faraday holds a list.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, this is a list passed to me by elder Abel. Please have a look!" He bowed to pass the list to the dwarf King Gunther and said at the same time.


    "What list?" The dwarf King Gunther curiously took over the list and asked.


    But when he opened the list, he was stunned because each of the names on it was often recalled in his mind.


    These names are very painful to him. Every time he sees these dwarves, he has an impulse to catch each other and question loudly.


    But the sorcerer guild is like a mountain, which makes him unable to impulse. He is the king of the dwarves, but he has no courage to eliminate the traitors.


    Suddenly he thought of a question, how could such a secret list of the intelligence officers of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild be in the hands of elder Abel.


    Don''t you


    He thought of more things. Bernie was treated as a trap, but Abel didn''t come here. Before that, the headquarters of the sorcerer guild was attacked, and all the sorcerers who participated in the sorcerer guild left.


    Combined with the list of intelligence agents in this hand, needless to say, the one who attacked the headquarters of the wizard guild must be Abel.


    "Faraday, you will have a good relationship with elder Abel. Although dwarves can''t stand on his side, they won''t be enemies to him!" He said nothing more. He put the list away and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your majesty Gunther!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday who has seen the list actually knows what it is. The first name on it says everything, but he still pretends not to know.


    And in the kingdom of the moon goddess over the elves, the "spiritual alliance array" in front of the moon goddess keeps flashing light.


    The moon goddess glanced at the person who asked to connect, but a smile appeared on her face.


    With a flick of her hand, Abel''s figure appeared next to the alliance.


    "Elder Abel, did you attack the headquarters of the sorcerer guild?" Her first words made Abel stay.


    "How do you know, goddess of the moon?" Abel didn''t deny it. He just wondered why the moon goddess was so sure.


    "Although the sorcerer guild has blocked the news, how can such a big thing be completely blocked? If the breath of the three divine paladins really is that the divine paladins of the evil country go to attack, how can the sorcerer guild not retaliate against the evil country, or strengthen the defense of the doomsday defense wall, but try to cover it up afterwards, and pretend to be What the evil nation has done. " Answered the moon goddess with a smile.


    In fact, when she heard about the attack on the headquarters of the wizard guild, her first thought was what Abel did.


    Because if the kingdom of God could attack the headquarters of the sorcerer guild so easily, the sorcerer guild would not exist for a long time.


    Another big reason is that at least two of Abel''s God level deeds are very suspicious.


    Why do you want to change the necklace from the artifact that changes the breath? What''s the divine level of the world? In addition, she has long suspected that Abel''s divine level contractual objects are all resurrected.


    The attack on the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s Guild strengthened her idea.

 Chapter 1398

    Abel can''t help but sigh that there are still many smart people. It''s estimated that no one can be a strong existence.


    Even if it looks simple on the surface, but if it''s really simple, how can it survive to the present.


    At least Abel himself seems to have a smooth promotion, but it''s also a bumpy road. He also stepped on countless bones to reach the present level.


    "Goddess of the moon, I have a list of elves intelligence agents!" He smiled and handed over the parchment he had prepared, put it in the "spiritual alliance array" and said with a smile.


    "Elder Abel, it doesn''t matter if it''s the previous list, but in the current situation, the list of intelligence agents is very important to the elves. I accept this gift!" Said the moon goddess with a chuckle.


    As a spirit of the elves, the preaching of the elves is not strict. Many elves are shallow believers. This is also the initiative of the moon goddess, which does not want to cause too much speculation of the wizard guild.


    If every spirit of the elves is the most devout believer, the Sorcerer''s guild will always be on guard against the moon goddess, even in some cases, when there is a chance, it will directly eliminate this unstable factor.


    So even if the moon goddess has little faith power, she also pays attention to the belief control of the elves.


    In the past, even if there were intelligence agents of the wizard guild in the elves, she would not care.


    Anyway, if we wipe out some intelligence agents at this time, the wizard guild will continue to develop.


    And the wizard guild can install intelligence agents in the elves, and it can also install the heart of the wizard guild.


    But now it''s different. As the current situation changes, the moon goddess can''t be sure whether the sorcerer guild will let these gods contribute in the final war with the kingdom of God or remove them before the war with the kingdom of God to reduce the threat.


    Because there are too many magic level wizards in today''s wizard guild, and its president does not return, which causes the action of the wizard guild has no fixed direction.


    With this list of intelligence agents, we can at least pay special attention to the movements of these agents at ordinary times, and solve problems in advance.


    "Goddess of the moon, may I ask you something?" Abel asked hesitantly.


    "Ask, elder Abel. I will try my best to answer what I can!" Said the moon goddess with a smile.


    "In the age of the gods, is there any way to remove the soul from the body of the gods?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    When the moon goddess heard this question, she was shocked. She did not expect Abel to ask such a question.


    "Elder Abel, if the soul of the divine body is cleared, the divine body will start to break up because there is no soul support. This process usually takes several hours, and then the divine body will escape." The moon goddess thought and answered.


    She didn''t answer how to clear the soul in the body of God, but said the consequences of clearing the soul in the body of God.


    But her answer made Abel know something. The moon goddess didn''t say that she couldn''t clear the soul in the body of God, which indicated that the moon goddess probably had this kind of means.


    "Goddess of the moon, is it possible to trade me the way to remove the soul from the divine body?" Abel asked again.


    "Elder Abel, do you know why the age of the gods finally collapsed?" Moon goddess''s voice is very light, there is a kind of sadness in it.


    "Not because of the wizard guild?" Abel replied.


    "The sorcerer guild is just one of them. When the age of the gods was the strongest, the gods ruled the whole world. At that time, the sorcerer guild was very weak. They hid everywhere to avoid the pursuit of the gods in the world.


    But the gods didn''t satisfy this. They killed each other and used everything of other gods to improve their strength.


    Most of the decline of the age of the gods is due to the gods themselves. In the end, the gods are weaker and weaker, while the wizard guild is stronger and stronger. " Said the moon goddess, with a sneer on her face.


    "Gods live too long, more and more gods appear, and no matter how big the world can hold them!" Abel nodded.


    "In the age of gods, the soul in the body of gods can be removed. Although it is impossible to leave the spirit behind, the complete body of gods will transform a large amount of pure faith force when it overflows. This can not be achieved by directly destroying the body of gods. Therefore, the age of gods invented this method to remove the soul in the body of gods.


    After capturing the God''s body, using this method can make all the souls in the God''s body disappear. Only the God can escape with the final information of the defeated God.


    And the winner can get a huge amount of belief power supplement. Because of the loss of the influence of soul, this belief power can be directly converted into the power of faith for his own use when overflowing and dispersing. " The moon continued.


    "Has this method been handed down?" Abel asked.


    "I have it in my hand, but what''s the value of this method now? These are the gods in the world, who are afraid of death and dare not leave their kingdom!" Said the moon goddess derisively.


    She said that without any exchange requirements, she put a book in the "spiritual array" and activated the "spiritual array"."I don''t know whose body you have in your hand, but it''s better not to revive his soul, because the spirits that can be grasped by the Sorcerer''s guild are extremely powerful spirits, which are totally different from those of us. You can''t control them!" The Moon said at last.


    Abel bowed and saluted gratefully. The spiritual alliance array was broken. After the light disappeared, a book appeared in front of him.


    He picked up the book and was about to check it when the voice of the research spirit sounded.


    "Master, elder Eugene and necromancer Nesmith sent a request!"


    "Agreed to turn on the transmissions and send them to the reception hall!" When Abel heard the words, he immediately said.


    His body also disappeared in the same place and appeared in the reception hall. The second God body, God level one and God level two of Zhan Daofu also appeared in the reception hall.


    It wasn''t long before elder Eugene and the necromancer of neismith appeared in the reception hall.


    Ancient puppets sent juice and put it in front of them.


    Neismith''s God wizard looked at several God level contractual objects behind Abel, his eyes could not help tightening, because he found that Milton, the thief, was not among them, and his heart was greatly shocked by this discovery.


    "Elder Abel, isn''t Milton the thief in?" He asked, barely smiling.


    "Nathan Smith is a god wizard, and Milton the thief is not in the golden castle!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Elder Abel, the necromancer of neismith is here to restore the supply of medicine. As long as you can restore the supply of medicine, you can put forward conditions!" Elder Eugene gave Abel a look and said.


    "Neismith Magic Wizard, as for the problem of potions, due to the shortage of raw materials recently, the number of potions refining has been greatly reduced, so I''m ready to temporarily stop supplying them to the wizard guild. After the raw materials are restored, naturally, I will continue to cooperate with the wizard guild!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    In fact, he also knows that the supply of medicine is just an excuse for the necromancer to interview. How can he continue to supply medicine when he has reached this point.


    "Elder Abel, there have been some misunderstandings between the wizard guild and you. I hope we can reach mutual understanding and restore our relationship this time!" Said neismith, with a sincere attitude.


    "There is no misunderstanding between me and the wizard guild. Are you mistaken?" Abel pretended not to understand.


    Neismith was helpless. When he talked with elder Eugene before, he had already given up a lot of benefits, so elder Eugene agreed to bring him to meet with Abel.


    Now Abel''s attitude reflects the idea that Abel didn''t intend to talk about.


    "Elder Abel, we have recognized the loss of the headquarters of the wizard guild. The wizard guild doesn''t want to really fight with you and the dragon people. We have a common enemy, an evil country. There are conflicts between us. The only beneficiaries are the evil country!" Advised the necromancer.


    In fact, he has made it clear that even if Abel doesn''t recognize it, he will also say that you Abel did the work of the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild. We recognize these losses.


    The past is over. We can''t go on internal friction like this.


    At this time, he was most worried about the disappearance of Milton. In the whole wizard guild, except for their ten God level wizards, no one can stop Milton''s assassination.


    Even if you are a god level wizard, you should always be on guard around you. It''s estimated that you can''t even practice steadily in this day.


    Since the plan to arrest Abel failed, we must bear the consequences of the failure.


    He came here today to end the hostility between them through the exchange of interests.


    He was afraid that Abel didn''t understand this, so he contacted elder Eugene.


    As the elder of the Dragon nationality, Eugene is very clear about the interest exchange of the big forces.


    If you have strength, you are entitled to sit down and talk.


    Abel told the sorcerer guild with his own actions that he was the one qualified to sit down and talk with the sorcerer guild.


    "My home is in the holy land. I want the Holy Land!" Abel was silent for a moment, and then he said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t admit or deny anything, but he put forward the conditions, which in fact shows a lot.


    "Here..." Neismith''s God level wizard was thinking about the interests, a subcontinent is really nothing.


    The subcontinent is not important in the whole world. Almost all the powerful people above the senior wizard are in the central continent. Because of its location, the subcontinent has not too many resources.


    This also causes that although the world has many subcontinents, all subcontinents add up, and no central continent is important.


    In the eyes of the sorcerer guild, the subcontinent is not as good as the war song plateau that was given to Abel before.


    But he still has to hesitate for a moment, because he is afraid that if he agrees too quickly, Abel will have unworthy ideas.


    "Elder Abel, I can be the Lord, but can you promise not to be against the sorcerer guild?" He asked after a pause."As long as the necromancer guild doesn''t attack me, I will never attack the necromancer guild!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    In his position, one guarantee is enough.


    In particular, there are also elders Eugene of the Dragon nationality here. Even in order to maintain the reputation of the Dragon nationality, elders Eugene will also restrain Abel.


    "Well, elder Abel, when I return, I will declare the holy land your territory!" "There''s a smile on the face of the nersmith wizard," he said.


    "It''s a deal!" Abel said with a smile.


    "In that case, can Milton come back?" Whispered the nersmith wizard.


    "Why did Milton come back?" Abel asked, puzzled.


    "Elder Abel, you just promised not to be the enemy of the sorcerer guild. Milton is always misunderstood outside!" Said Nesmith in a hurry.


    "But Milton, the thief, was killing nearly a hundred paladins and two priests in the evil Kingdom just now!" Abel said very innocently.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard knew what he had misunderstood, or what Abel had made him misunderstand.


    If it wasn''t for Milton''s disappearance, he would at least let Abel give some benefits, rather than the Sorcerer''s guild.


    But it was too late. He sighed and bowed away.


    "Elder Abel, congratulations on getting the Holy Land!" When neismith''s wizard left, elder Eugene laughed and congratulated him.


    "Elder Eugene, my request should not meet the bottom line of nersmith''s Magic Wizard!" But Abel shook his head and said.


    Naturally, he also saw the little tricks of neismith''s wizard, but the holy land was more important to him than any other condition.


    "You should pay attention to the sorcerer guild in the future. They didn''t succeed this time. They will be more careful next time!" Elder Eugene warned.


    "Elder Eugene, I know that. Nowadays, the wizard guild is too chaotic. Almost every god level wizard has the right to control the wizard guild. Ten God level wizards have ten ideas!" Abel nodded.


    "But you''d better not have any action recently. The foundation of the wizard guild is very rich. You are still in the period of strength explosion, which is the time to improve your own strength!" Said elder Eugene.


    "Let Hawthorne wizard and Hardy Rule Wizard live for a long time. With the capacity of the wizard guild, I believe that in the near future, someone will think of another way to deal with me!" Abel said with a sneer.


    If neismith wizard comes later, at least hardy Rule Wizard will be killed first, and Hawthorne wizard will be attacked once he is alone.


    Elder Eugene can''t help shaking his head secretly. Abel''s revenge is too strong. That is to say, Abel''s God level war power makes the sorcerer guild afraid. Otherwise, the sorcerer guild would have started the God war.


    But he was wrong about Abel. Abel had been attacked by the Sorcerer''s Guild before. Every time Abel took revenge at a price that the Sorcerer''s Guild could bear. Although the Sorcerer''s guild was dissatisfied, it was also tolerable. This time, it was the same.

 Chapter 1399

    After sending elder Eugene away, Abel''s mood could not be calm. He never thought that one day the holy land would fall into his hands.


    Perhaps for others, the subcontinent, where resources are scarce and there are few strong ones, is of little value.


    But for him, it was his hometown. The biggest reason why his empire did not dare to expand was because of the existence of the wizard guild.


    The sorcerer guild does not allow a subcontinent and an empire to be dominant. They need to keep conflicts and fighting in the mainland, so as to provide the best talents for the sorcerer guild.


    All subcontinents are not without talents, but all talents are basically robbed by the sorcerer guild when they are just young, leaving only potential professionals.


    Abel had an impulse to return to the holy land at this time, but he took a look at the sky. At this time, the sky was already dark, and his cultivation time was coming.


    He didn''t break his training schedule, went back to the training room, opened the transmission door, and entered the dark world.


    The attack on the headquarters of the sorcerer guild didn''t have a great impact.


    In other words, the influence was also suppressed by the sorcerer guild. Even what happened in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild was sealed by the sorcerer guild.


    It''s just that big organizations like the dragon and the spirit alliance all know what happened at the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    Unconsciously, the ruling power of the wizard guild is slowly declining.


    At least the elves saw Abel stop supplying potions to the sorcerer guild, and the sorcerer guild didn''t raise any more objections.


    Abel stayed in the dark world for ten days this time, and came out on time. When he returned to the golden castle on the war song plateau, the sky was just bright.


    He arranged Daofu, the God of war, to strengthen the monitoring of the war song plateau. The country of Daofu, the God of war, and the war song plateau are the places of belief of Daofu, the God of war, so that the war song plateau is completely monitored by Daofu, the God of war.


    As long as there is a god level power, then the God of war doffer can inform Abel through the soul chain, which is the reason why Abel can go to the holy land at ease.


    This time, he took Shenji No. 2, Shenji No. 3 and Shenji No. 4, and left Shenji No. 1 and Daofu No. 2, the God of war, to guard the golden castle.


    In fact, it is superfluous to take these three divinity level contracts. The most powerful one in the holy land is only the senior Wizard of level 18.


    However, he was also worried about what happened to the sorcerer guild in the holy land, so he brought so many God level contractual items.


    He came to the super teleportation array. In the violent energy fluctuation, the super teleportation array was activated, and his figure and three God level contractual objects disappeared in the super teleportation array.


    The energy fluctuation of the super teleportation array also made the wizard circle of Harry castle in St. continent alarmed. The morden wizard first arrived at the super teleportation array, and saw the just appeared Abel at a glance.


    "Abel, why are you free today!" The morden wizard said with a smile.


    "Teacher, I''ll come back to deal with the Empire this time!" Abel bowed and saluted.


    "They are?" The Morton wizard asked, looking strangely at the three divinities around Abel.


    Because he can''t see through the three God level contracts. Of course, let a 15 level intermediate wizard to perceive the strength of the God level strong man. The gap is too big.


    "They are my indentures, all divine!" Abel said with a smile.


    The Morton Sorcerer''s eyes showed a color of horror, and he hurriedly bowed to the three divinities.


    "Teacher, don''t do that!" Abel went up to pick up the morden wizard, and then told the three God level deeds beside him, "come to see my teacher, morden wizard!"


    "See the morden wizard!" The three divinities bow to say in a voice without any emotion.


    "Abel, treat them well!" The Morton wizard nodded a little flustered, and then said to Abel.


    "Don''t worry, teacher, I know it!" Abel doesn''t want to tell the Morton wizard that the spirits of these God level contractual objects are created by him, and it''s impossible for contractual objects to betray him.


    They talked and went to Harry castle. At this time, Prince Marshall just got up and was having dinner. He was also very happy to see Abel.


    "Uncle Marshall, teacher, the central mainland Sorcerer''s Guild has reached an agreement with me. The holy land belongs to me in name!" Abel said it with a smile in the hall.


    "Abel, you mean the whole continent is yours?" Prince Marshall looked up at Abel in surprise and asked incredulously.


    In order to fight against the orcs, he fought with the orcs for many years and fought for land with the orcs. Unexpectedly, the whole holy land had been owned by Abel.


    "Yes, I came back to deal with it this time!" Abel replied positively.


    Although Morton wizard was also surprised, he didn''t care much about other things except the practice of wizard, but he didn''t care much.Although the holy land looks very big, all the experts in the whole holy land are not the rivals of Abel alone, let alone the three gods.


    It''s no surprise that such a continent belongs to Abel.


    You should know that even the morden sorcerer has only heard about it in the legend. If you have the contractual object of this existence, you can''t do anything.


    Abel spent breakfast with Prince Marshall. He didn''t care about the time. Between jokes, he ate breakfast for an hour.


    "Abel, go ahead and do not have to accompany me here!" But Prince Marshall knew Abel''s time was precious. After breakfast, he waved Abel away.


    Abel bowed and left. His first stop was the city of leant.


    When he appeared in the transmission array of Lyon with three God level contracts, Lorenzo senior wizard, Allenby senior wizard and Eddington senior wizard had long been waiting here.


    In fact, as early as Abel entered the holy land through the super teleportation array, they knew how the dense monitoring array in the holy land could not perceive the arrival of three gods and one demigod.


    And as early as yesterday they received an order from the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild that the holy land would be owned by Abel.


    This order from the headquarters of the central mainland wizard guild did not arrange how to deal with them, who originally belonged to the wizard guild. They had a feeling that the wizard guild directly sent everything in the whole holy land to Abel.


    In fact, as for the agreement between the divine level and the divine level, the ownership of a subcontinent naturally includes everything above.


    After receiving this order last night, several of their witches didn''t sleep and spent the whole night discussing how to deal with it.


    Just like the orders they received, they were also very clear that when they came back last time, Abel was legendary. Confrontation was impossible and they could only obey.


    "See your majesty Abel!" Lorenzo senior wizard, Allenby senior wizard and Eddington senior wizard salute at the same time.


    "Long time no see!" Abe smiled and nodded.


    "Your Majesty Abel, are you here to receive it?" Lorenzo senior wizard respectfully asked.


    "Yes, I think you also know the decision of the wizard guild. In the future, the holy land will be my territory, so will this leant city. Will the wizard guild build a branch here?" Abel replied with a smile.


    "How are you going to arrange us?" The best acquaintance with Abel here is Lorenzo''s senior wizard, he continued.


    "If you want to return to the central continent, I will open the super transmission array to let it return. If you do not return, then I will provide cultivation resources and serve you!" Abel replied simply.


    "Your Majesty Abel, I would like to stay in the Holy Land and be loyal to you!" Lorenzo senior wizard did not use the wizard ceremony, but used the noble loyalty ceremony, said one knee respectfully.


    "Lorenzo senior wizard, I receive your allegiance!" Abel was stunned, but he had a cavalier sword in his hand, put it on the head of Lorenzo''s senior wizard and light it, then said solemnly.


    Lorenzo''s senior wizard thinks very simply that he is just a regular wizard in the background of the central mainland, and his resources are very limited.


    And he is not that kind of valued, or he will not be sent to the subcontinent of the holy land.


    But he knew that Abel''s strength was stronger than his backstage. At the same time, he knew that the resources in the wizard circle outside Harry''s castle were extremely rich, and many official wizards appeared in a short time.


    In some ways, he clearly knew Abel''s other identity in the central continent, the benet master of the elves, a real potion master.


    The only and most powerful pharmacist in the whole central continent.


    This kind of super thigh can''t be held by him at ordinary times, but now it''s sent to him. How can he hesitate a little bit!


    He knew his later practice and his achievements were all on Abel in front of him.


    When Lorenzo''s senior wizard stood up, his face was full of joy, which showed how happy he was.


    Abel''s eyes were on the senior Wizard of Allenby and the senior Wizard of Eddington, who were hesitant.


    "Don''t worry. Since you don''t want to stay, I''ll open the super teleport array to send you back to the central continent!" Abel saw the thoughts of the two senior wizards and said with a smile.


    "Lorenzo, take me to the place of the spirits!" He did not pay any more attention to the two senior witches, and said kindly to Lorenzo senior witches.


    "Your Majesty Abel, come with me!" Lorenzo''s senior wizard immediately bowed.


    The spirit of leant city is all the control and management spirits of the castle, including the leant sorcerer guild. As long as the spirit is controlled, all settings including the super teleportation array will be under the control of Abel.At the same time, it is also the management place of the Sorcerer''s Guild in the Holy Land''s transmission array network. Controlling this place means that all the transmission arrays in the whole holy land are in his hands.


    As in those days, if he wanted to, he could use the super high authority of the wizard guild to transmit the array network, forcibly open any transmission array in the holy land, and forcibly transmit the past.


    Ellenby and Eddington watched Abel leave, but they did not dare to move because they sensed the power of repression from the three men in full armor who came with Abel.


    Although the power of repression is not strong, it gives them the feeling that it is countless times stronger than the most powerful Rule Wizard.


    They knew that Abel was warning them not to move around. This was Abel''s property, and everything belonged to him.


    A kind of regret rises in my heart. If I knew that Abel was such a follower, how could they want to leave.


    Lorenzo''s high Scripture wizard actually concealed some information, such as the information that Abel was the master of the spirit Bennett, which was not disclosed.


    This also makes both the Allenby senior wizard and the Eddington senior wizard think that if they stay, they are likely to have no cultivation resources and stay at the current level forever.


    Their only hope is to return to the central continent.


    "Your Majesty Abel, this is where the controlling spirit of Lyon is!" Lorenzo went through several Dharma arrays with Abel by the wizard and entered a secret chamber in the basement of the wizard guild, bowing.


    And Abel saw the spirit before him, needless to say.


    It''s a pretty good spirit. It''s twenty centimeters high and emits blue light.


    His spiritual power connected the spirit of war commander. The spirit of war commander received the command and opened the defense of breaking the spirit in front of him. Only about ten seconds later, Abel realized that the ownership of the spirit in front of him was already his.


    "Spirit, give Lorenzo the second level permission, no longer allow the central mainland wizard guild to carry out super transmission!" Abel gave a deep command.


    "Yes, master!" The spirit in front of him responds through the PA array in the room.


    The sorcerer of Lorenzo''s high Scripture had a kind of creepy feeling. Abel just stood in front of the spirit, which changed its owner in a short time.


    You should know that this kind of spiritual ownership is the wizard guild, which is under the management of the wizard spirit in the headquarters of the wizard guild. These wizards only have very small rights.


    "Lorenzo, you will manage the city of Lyon as before. Everything will be the same on the mainland. But the potential senior wizards will not be sent away. They will be sent directly to the wizard circle of Harry castle. It''s also called the wizard guild. It''s just my wizard guild!" Abel told Lorenzo the wizard.


    "Yes, your majesty Abel!" Lorenzo the wizard bowed.


    "You go to work, don''t stay. I''ll leave when I finish here!" Abel waved his hand and said, "what''s on his mind?" then he said, "your cultivation resources will be sent to you regularly through the transmission array. As long as you have talent, even to the legendary level, you will not lack resources. The only requirement is loyalty!"


    "Your Majesty Abel, Lorenzo will be loyal to you to the death!" Lorenzo, said the wizard, bowing excitedly.

 Chapter 1400

    Lorenzo''s senior wizard left the room excitedly. He didn''t worry that Abel would cheat him at all, because even a little exposure in the hands of a potion master was enough for him to practice.


    "Spirit, connect the spirit of St. Ellis through the transmission array, and you will belong to the management of the spirit!" In the control room of the spirit of the basement, Abel said.


    In the unknown time, the spirit of leant city is connected with the Lanling of the kingdom of St. Ellis, and the huge transmission array network left by the sorcerer guild in the holy land is also connected with Lanling.


    With the powerful power of Elam and the spirit of Lyon, the whole holy land is under control.


    Why did Abel dare to let go of the management of the kingdom of St. Ellis is precisely because of the help of Lanling.


    Lanling, originally the management spirit of the land of orchid, has finally returned to the identity of the management spirit of the land.


    Abel didn''t plan to change the pattern of the holy land. The pattern of three empires still exists. He doesn''t have much time to deal with the holy land.


    To unify the holy land is not to merge the three empires and merge the orc empire into the kingdom of St. Ellis.


    Among the three empires, there are a large number of nobles. The existence of these nobles is to manage the country, and there are principalities under them. Each principality has its own king.


    After the merger, a large number of nobles will be adjusted, which has a great influence on the whole holy land.


    Needless to say, the orc empire is not an ordinary empire. The hatred between human beings for countless years is not that one order can solve it.


    Abel''s most important task at present is cultivation. He doesn''t have time to stay in the holy land to deal with so many complicated and disorderly affairs, and it''s impossible to suppress the opposition of all forces to entrust such affairs to any other person.


    His figure appeared in the transmission array of the city of Lyon, and the three God level contractual objects also came to the transmission array and left the city of Lyon with him.


    Then he appeared in the Elvish city of anyost. As soon as he appeared, he was recognized by the elves.


    He has a great reputation in the city of anyost, the most important of which is his affair with the Saint Laurent, something happened in the central continent, which was spread here through the Saint Laurent.


    In addition, when the city of anyost needed food most, it was Abel''s help that kept the city unaffected by the food shortage.


    "Lord Abel, wait a moment, I''ll go to preach!" The elf guard saluted and said immediately.


    "No more!" With a beautiful voice came the Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert. It was the Great Duke of Edwina who spoke.


    "I have seen the Great Duke of Edwina, the Duke of Elbert!" Abel hurried forward to salute.


    "Abel, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you have grown to this point!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina, looking at Abel.


    Now she treats Abel as if she were a younger generation, and Abel is indeed her younger generation. When Abel and Lorraine get married, they will be one family.


    "Only my luck is better!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "What strength are you now? Last time Loran said that your strength has reached the legendary level, which is too fast! " Asked Prince Albert.


    He didn''t believe the message from Saint Laurent, because he knew how old Abel was and how he could be so talented that he became a legend in a few years.


    "Prince Albert, I am now a demigod!" Abel answered truthfully.


    The Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert were speechless for a while. The whole elves, including the elves of the central continent, except the moon goddess, no one else can reach the legendary level of elves, let alone demigods.


    And what is the demigod, that is immortal existence, immortal.


    "Abel, is this coming back to discuss the marriage with Lorraine?" Prince Albert, relieved from his shock, asked again.


    "Ah!" When Abel heard this, he was shocked and shook his head and said, "it will be a while before I get married with Lorraine. This time I''m here for something else!"


    The Great Duke of Edwina gave Prince Albert a look. How could he have asked such a question.


    In fact, Prince Albert is also a little anxious. If his daughter finds such a man, if she doesn''t catch him early, she may fly at some time.


    In the past, Lorraine was a saint, and her status was still very high. But now, it seems that the saint''s status is nothing in front of Abel.


    "Abel, don''t talk about him. What''s the matter with coming back this time?" The Great Duke of Edwina asked Abel with a smile.


    "I have an agreement with the wizard guild. Holy land is now my private domain. I''m here to ask the super transmission array of elves not to allow any non elves to use it!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Holy land is your private domain?" The Great Duke of Edwina''s eyes flashed with great surprise.


    Such a continent is owned by Abel. Although it is only agreed by the sorcerer guild, the land of the whole world is under the rule of the sorcerer guild. The decision of the sorcerer guild is the most recognized decision.Even the elves don''t know what to say. At this time, if Abel lets the elves move away, the elves must do it.


    Fortunately, Abel will not do so. His only requirement now is to use the super teleportation array.


    Of course, the Great Duke of Edwina would not refuse this request.


    Of course, she does not have the right to decide the use of super teleportation array. She must also report to the elves royal family in the holy land.


    "Duke Edwina, do you want to run the elves of the holy land?" Abel asked suddenly.


    "No, Abel, you''re ready!" Said the Great Duke of Edwina, shaking his head with a smile.


    It''s a pity for Abel. If the Duke of Edwina can manage the elves of the holy land, he can also be more comfortable with the elves of the holy land.


    However, he doesn''t need to worry. No matter who is in charge of the elves in the holy land, he must also be restricted by the elves royal family in the central land. With his influence on the elves, no one dares to violate what he said.


    Although he is only a request, the elves have to do it.


    At noon, he had a meal with the elves. On the table were dishes sent from Harry castle. Even if Saint Lauren left the elves of Saint continent, Harry castle never stopped sending dishes with rabbit essence.


    He talked with the Great Duke of Edwina and the Duke of Elbert about his stay in the central continent, and said about the recent situation of Saint Laurent. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Abel also didn''t introduce the three God level contractual objects that followed him. For this reason, his semi God is enough to surprise the two elders. Adding three God level powerful people is a shock.


    Before leaving, he flew over the city of anyost and saw his villa in Lambert Road, where there were servants in charge.


    The past of living here flows through his heart, he smiles, and the peaceful life has long been far away from him.


    He left the city of anyost and sent it to the dwarven city of Zina, the headquarters of the blacksmith guild of the holy land.


    He went to China only because the capital city of dwarves in the holy land, helm City, is not open to the public. Of course, no one can stop him if he wants to break into any place in the holy land.


    But he had a deep friendship with the dwarves of the holy land. Although the holy land belonged to him, he didn''t want to change anything.


    When he walked out of the transmission array in the city of kina, he took out the blacksmith''s master badge he hadn''t worn for a long time from the artifact space bag.


    All the dwarfs who saw the blacksmith''s master badge on his chest bowed to salute. This is the honor of the blacksmith''s master. There is no other factor.


    He came here just to find a dwarf to send a message to the dwarven royal family in the holy land. Of course, he came here in person to show due respect.


    In the holy land, his relationship with elves and dwarves is very different.


    "Master Abel!" Said a dwarf wearing the same blacksmith''s master badge.


    "Master Robin, you have been promoted to master blacksmith!" Abel bows in surprise.


    It is the source of the inheritance of Abel blacksmiths that came here. The original master Robin is now the master Robin.


    "Thank you all the same. Your black fire staff has made me go further!" Master Robin thanked Abel respectfully.


    "Master Robin, this is your own effort!" Abel hurriedly returned the gift. The old man was the dwarf blacksmith he always respected. He selflessly passed the dwarven blacksmith technology to human beings, which was the inheritance of his blacksmith.


    "Master Abel, I have a dwelling here. Go and sit down!" Master Robin asked.


    Abel and master Robin went all the way to the blacksmith guild, but he soon found out the problem. There were obviously a lot less dwarven blacksmiths here, especially none of the master blacksmiths.


    He stayed here for a few days, and naturally remembered the situation here. Although there were few masters of blacksmiths here, there were only three masters of blacksmiths in the holy land.


    But there are many masters of blacksmiths. These masters communicate and improve in the blacksmiths guild, and guide the other blacksmiths.


    "Master Robin, why are so many blacksmiths missing here?" He turned to master Robin.


    "Ah, most of the dwarven blacksmith masters have been transferred to the central continent, and even the other three blacksmith masters have been transferred. As I am older, although I am promoted to blacksmith master, I can only stay to manage the work of the blacksmith guild!" Master Robin shook his head and sighed.


    Due to the unstable situation in the mainland, the orders of the dwarves in the central mainland increased a lot, and the workload increased significantly, so they constantly transferred blacksmiths from all subcontinents.


    Of course, because of the problem of opening the super teleportation array, only blacksmiths above master blacksmiths are eligible to be transferred to the central continent.


    Abel shook his head secretly. Now the dwarves in the central continent are facing a bad situation. It''s not a good thing for those masters and masters of blacksmiths to go to the central continent.


    But he can''t ask about the dwarves, let alone say anything.After discussing forging technology with master Robin, he also forged a long sword. Because of his current technology, the sword was directly forged into a dark world gold quality sword by him.


    This golden quality sword opened the eyes of master Robin. The blacksmith could forge it in this way.


    "Master Robin, please send a message to the dwarven royal family. Our dragon elder Abel requires that the super transmission array owned by the dwarves can only be used by the dwarves. No non dwarves can use it!" Abel looked at the sky and said what he wanted to do this time.


    "Master Abel, you..." Master Robin is not alone. The name of the elder of the dragon family is very clear. At least there is no elder of the dragon family near the holy land.


    "Master Robin, you can tell the dwarven royal family. They know why!" Abel said with a smile.


    He left the golden quality sword, and then left Chinatown. His next goal is miracle city.


    With the super authority to transmit the array, he directly teleported into the miracle city. He didn''t want to disturb anyone here, but directly rose up and flew towards the direction of the orc empire.


    "What is that?" Exclaimed an intermediate wizard on duty on the miracle wall.


    The four figures flying in the air, without flying mounts, are flying on their own completely, which breaks the cognition of this intermediate wizard.


    More eyes on the miracle wall look at the four shadows flying farther and farther in the sky, and extreme horror rises in everyone''s heart.


    The royal city of the orc Empire, the furious City, has multiple protections in the inner and outer areas of the orc Empire, including the territory of the wolf tribe, and the more dangerous land of furn swamp, which makes the angry city extremely safe all the time.


    Today, however, four human figures appear over the city of wrath, and the sound of alarm rings in the city of wrath.


    And one of them flew up into the air with the sacrifice, and came toward them.


    "Abel, the new master of our holy land, the elder of the dragon clan, announced here that the orc Empire should not have a super transmission array. If you need to use it, you should first apply to the city of leant!" Abel ignored the flying horses in the sky. His voice blew in the air.


    Later, the three God level contract objects simultaneously opened a breath of God level. Those flying horses in the air immediately lost their flight ability and fell to the ground.


    But Abel didn''t want them to die either. When they were about 10 meters away from the ground, he let go of the suppression of flying horses. Flying horses got flying ability again, but they couldn''t fly to the height of 10 meters. As long as they flew there, they would be suppressed again.


    Abel looked at the super teleportation array beside the furious city. The super teleportation array was driven by the dead Qi.


    Every time this super teleportation array is opened, a large number of lives need to be sacrificed. It is common for the orc Empire to ignore life and drive tens of thousands of orcs to die.


    "Such a array does not need to exist!" His rule field opened in an instant, and the rule field completely wrapped the whole super transport array with a distance of six kilometers.


    In his rule field, the flame rule and the freezing rule are close to each other, and dense energy explosion occurs. Every inch of space in the whole rule field is exploding. Almost seconds later, this super transmission array is completely in ruins.

 Chapter 1401

    From the morning to the holy land, Abel returned from the holy land to the central land before dark at night, and dealt with the Holy Land in a day time.


    Of course, this process is not completely handled, but all super transport arrays are limited.


    There are many super teleportation arrays in the holy land, including one in Liante city of wizard guild, one in Elven royal family, one in dwarf royal family, one in Orc Empire, and one in dragon family.


    This is not the super transmission array built by Abel in Harry castle. The reason why there are so many transmission arrays is because of the convenient connection between various ethnic groups and forces and the central continent.


    He doesn''t need to worry about the super transmission array of the elves. Because of his relationship with the elves and the fact that the super transmission array of the elves in the central continent is near the holy land of the moon goddess, he doesn''t need to worry about security.


    However, due to his relationship with the dwarves, he could not close the super transmission array directly. He owes a lot to the dwarves.


    So all he can do is to let Lanling do a good job in monitoring. Especially, the sorcerer guild originally had the array to monitor the whole continent. Now it is under his control and controlled by Lanling.


    If there is a problem with the dwarf''s super teleportation array, he can also know for the first time.


    As for the super transmission array of the orc Empire, his relationship with the orc empire is not good. It can be said that he fought with the orc Empire many times in those years in the holy land, and the orc in the central land has a general relationship with him, so he will not let them keep the super transmission array of the holy land.


    The super transmission array of the Dragon nationality, let alone, is impossible for anyone except the Dragon nationality to use.


    As long as you disconnect the super teleportation array, you can almost guarantee the safety of the holy land, and there will be no more strong people from the central land to go there.


    In another hundred years, with the resources that Abel left in the holy land, and the ancient "mobile cultivation base" managed by Bartoli, various pharmaceutical raw materials are constantly being produced. Bartoli''s own level of drug refining has reached a high level, which is enough for the holy land to produce a batch of regular Wizards.


    When Abel returned to the golden castle, he was once again in a closed state. All his time was spent on Cultivation and fighting, as well as learning from the books of gods and gods from the moon goddess to expel the soul.


    Now in the stone fortress of the dark world, the hellish creatures he met are more and more powerful. Before, he could fight three or four times a day.


    Now he can only fight two times a day, because each battle will take a lot of time to kill these hellish creatures.


    This is also the result of his fighting with a large number of contractual objects around him. If he fights here, his own security cannot be guaranteed.


    During this period, the central continent was not peaceful. In the front-line battlefield, there were divine paladins attacking the roaring fort. The divine battle would happen every few days.


    This also makes the sorcerer guild have no time to pay attention to Abel, and strive to keep friction with the kingdom of God.


    That is to say, these battles have greatly increased the consumption of the "super healing potions" of the wizard guild, and these potions have lost their source, which has also greatly increased the price of the "super healing potions" in the central mainland.


    Just because of Abel''s order, the power of buying "super healing potions" dare not transfer "super healing potions" to the sorcerer guild. Everyone can see the discord between Abel and the sorcerer guild.


    Although the conflict in the front-line battlefield lasted for two months, it was very fierce, but there was no God level fall, most of all, both sides were injured each other.


    This is also the normal situation of God level war. If God level war is so easy to be killed, it will not be called the most powerful force in the mainland.


    The sorcerer guild has never understood why the kingdom of God is like a madman. Those divine paladins will attack the roaring Castle almost as long as the wound is cured.


    This also makes the magic level Wizards of the wizard guild dare not even practice at the same time, because almost at any time of the day there may be an alarm that the roaring fort is attacked, and then they must go to support.


    If you practice at the same time every night, it is likely that when the roaring fort is attacked at night, the rescue will not be timely.


    What the sorcerer guild doesn''t know is that the reason why the divine knights in the kingdom of God attack the roaring castle like crazy is that a large number of low-level knights and clergy in the kingdom of God are slaughtered.


    Milton, the God of theft, is constantly changing places every day, looking for low-level paladins and clergy. These low-level paladins and clergy have little power to fight back in front of him.


    Of course, Milton, the God of theft, has always been invisible and hiding the breath. Instead of using the divine breath to kill people, he uses the artifact dagger to kill them. This is also convenient for him to send the harvested soul to the shadow of Abel''s Crystal Angel Statue.


    Milton''s influence in the kingdom of God is growing, almost to the point of personal danger.There are countless ways for the divine knights in the kingdom of God, but there are no many ways to distribute the divine knights to all parts of the kingdom of God.


    However, if Milton''s ability is found to be wrong, a small number of divine paladins can''t leave him unless surrounded.


    His combat power is not good, but he runs very fast. As long as he can escape from the spiritual power range of the divine Paladin, it is very difficult for the divine Paladin to find him again.


    The divine paladins have no place to scatter their anger. They can only revenge on the nearest roaring castle.


    This is the reason why the kingdom of God constantly harasses the roaring castle. In a short month, the roaring castle has been repaired several times before and after, and there have been many crises.


    These Abels didn''t know that his God level war power can protect himself now. In addition, with his status promoted to the same level as God level, there was no major event on the mainland, and the dragon family would not disturb his cultivation.


    Today''s weather is very good. Abel rarely returns to the golden castle from the dark world early. Instead of enjoying his breakfast, he goes directly to the kingdom of the God of war, Daofu.


    With his 100% energy body, dining is actually just a kind of enjoyment, but he does not enjoy today''s mood, because he has more important things to deal with.


    On the top platform of the golden castle in the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, his figure changes from nothingness to solidity.


    More than half of the heart and soul of the God of war, Daofu, continued to strengthen the God pattern of the kingdom of God. The God body bowed to Abel and did not speak.


    "Don''t worry about me, doff!" Abel waved and said.


    He turned his head to look at the four divine bodies on the top platform. Today, he will start to completely expel the souls of these divine bodies. He needs these divine bodies.


    Of the four gods, the only one who can confirm his identity is the God of the hills, the God of the dwarfs.


    Today''s God of war, the kingdom of Daofu, is connected by three gods, the largest of which was originally the God of the hill.


    Abel came to the body of the God of the hills and scanned it with mental power.


    There was no significant increase in the energy of the divine body, but he could also perceive that the worship power of the divine body of the mountain god was indeed increased.


    It should be that a few dwarfs still keep their faith in the God of the hills. Even if the kingdom of the God of the hills is occupied and 20 million believers in the kingdom are plundered, the legend of the God of the hills in the dwarfs can''t be completely forgotten by the dwarfs.


    This is also the terrible place of the gods. As long as someone in the world mentions him and remembers him, the gods will not be truly extinguished.


    When the power of belief is not much, the gods will go to sleep to reduce the demand for the power of belief, and the power of belief will gradually accumulate in the gods.


    Until the accumulation to a certain extent, the gods have a certain amount of faith power, the gods will wake up from the deep sleep.


    Even if the divine body is destroyed, as long as the divine body can escape, it can also re condense the divine body, but it takes too long, so long that most of the gods are destroyed in the divine body. After the Divine Body escapes, it is almost doomed to sleep forever.


    Because it takes so long to wake up that the gods cannot see hope.


    While apperceiving the body of the God of the mountain, Abel contrasts the body of the God of war, the body of the God of the mountain seems to be stronger in quality than the body of the God of war, of which the complex pattern is the basis of the strength of the body.


    Abel didn''t know how these complicated patterns worked, but the patterns on the body of the God of war, the Taoist God, were far less complicated than those on the mountain.


    "Maybe if we can revive the mountain god successfully, we can know the function of these patterns!" He thought.


    Using the method learned from the goddess of the moon, he sensed that there were few souls left in the body of the God of the hills, and the suffering in the stone room under the headquarters of the wizard guild made this powerful God, who can only barely maintain the existence of the body of the God.


    This is also after Abel had the power of semi divine level, he was able to start the real inspection of the divine body.


    Otherwise, even if the body of the mountain god is not protected at all, his mental power can not scan it so carefully.


    According to the scanning results, he also understood that several years ago, when he and the legendary Wizard of Dylan entered the basement of the headquarters of the wizard guild and took the blood of the God of war, what the legendary Wizard of Dylan said was that only a very long time could he take the blood of the God.


    In order to keep the bodies of these gods in the safest state, the sorcerer guild will keep the bodies on the edge of destruction. Every time it damages the bodies too much, it may cause the complete destruction of the bodies.


    Abel had some pity on these gods, but the powerful gods became the energy source of the sorcerer guild. He wanted to die but could not die. He wanted to live but could not escape.


    "Congeal!" His spiritual power expanded, and the power of faith in the kingdom of God immediately gathered with his words, and then a array card appeared in front of him.If he is abroad, the time and energy he spent in making such a array card, especially the one with special effects and reaching a very high level, will be amazing just to find materials and then to process and make them.


    But this is the kingdom of Taofu, the God of war. He is the master of Taofu, and has the same control power of the kingdom of God.


    He is here. He can consume a certain amount of faith power to make this array card just when he thinks about it.


    Of course, this array card can only be used in the kingdom of God. If it is taken out, it needs a lot of faith to strengthen it, and at the same time, it will cause the kingdom of God to lose its origin.


    The reason why the power of belief in the kingdom of God can change anything the master of the kingdom of God wants is because of the influence of the original power in the kingdom of God.


    Few gods will use the creation in the kingdom of God, because the loss caused by that is hard to make up.


    The origin of the kingdom of God is countless times more important to the gods than the changed objects.


    Of course, a complete array, such a array card is impossible to complete, Abel did not stop, his hands in the air continuously.


    The power of faith is expended like no money. If it is not because what he needs to do is very important, he would not like to consume the power of faith at all.


    We should know that the larger the kingdom of Daofu, the greater the power of faith it consumes.


    Fortunately, there are 20 million dwarven believers. These dwarven believers continue to provide a huge amount of belief power, which is also the main source of belief of the God of war.


    On the contrary, it is a strange phenomenon that the power of belief obtained from the war song plateau is relatively too little.


    You should know that a believer in the kingdom of gods is not an ordinary believer. Every such believer is a believer who has reached the extreme of piety before his death.


    The number of such believers is very small, and they should be stored slowly from the power of belief. Every devout believer who dies is the most precious wealth of the gods.


    If not for the reason of the war of extermination, the belief of the dwarves would not have been strengthened, and the God of the hills would not have gained so many extremely devout believers.


    Although this is the case, the kingdom of God war has consumed too much power of belief. The God of war, Daofu, has been strengthening the kingdom of God and consuming a lot of power of belief.


    In addition to the reconstruction of the kingdom of God and so on, the power of belief in the kingdom of God has been stretched out.


    But since Abel''s mind has made a decision, he will not hesitate because of the power of faith. The power of faith is not enough, so he uses the "magic crystallization".


    His own belief power in the dark world has been steadily generating a "magic crystal". Every half month, there will be a "magic crystal" output. This speed, even if there is no God in the world to do it.


    If it can be done, the "miracle crystal" will not be so precious.

 Chapter 1402

    After 180 array cards were made, the power of belief in the God of war, Daofu, became weak.


    Abel did not care about this at this time. His attention was all on the body of the God of the hills.


    One hundred and eighty array cards form a huge array in the air. This array is the one to clear the soul left in the body of God. There is no name among the gods.


    Maybe no God wants to name this array, so he won''t give it a name.


    This kind of array is a taboo existence in the age of gods. What''s funny is that many gods hold this array.


    "Get up!" He said in a deep voice.


    With his words, the mountain god body floated from the top platform to the center of the huge array.


    This huge array is a hexagram of 180 array cards, but the details are different from the ordinary hexagram.


    According to the records in the book of the moon goddess, this array needs to be driven by six slaves to open.


    In the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, there are many slaves, but Abel is not prepared to use them to drive. He has a better choice.


    Under the command of his soul chain, God level one, God level two, God level three, God level Four, the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, and the angel body in his body enter six positions of the array.


    These six positions correspond to the six corners of the hexagram star, and at the same time surround the mountain god.


    In the order of Abel, at the same time, the spiritual power of the six God levels was sent out from six positions to the God of the middle hill.


    Abel''s noumenon is not idle. The power of dark gold quality space in his soul is extended by him.


    Then the force of space is continuously dispersed outside the whole huge array, and a cage composed of small force of space is continuously compiled like a fishing net.


    Every gap in the cage is too small for the deity to escape.


    He is very experienced in blocking the divinity.


    The power of space is also the biggest killer of the God''s escape, which can perfectly block the last way of the God.


    The power of space is a top-level power. Even at the level of deity, it can only borrow the weak power of space, but can''t achieve real control.


    Not to mention the power of dark gold quality space, which is many times stronger than the power of ordinary space.


    The way to escape is to forcibly open the space channel and escape in a special space layer.


    But the power cage of space is to block all the space layers. No matter how the God escapes, he cannot escape from the power cage of space.


    After all the precautions had been taken, he gave the order.


    With the addition of the Dharma array, the six divine spiritual forces become a complete gold, and become a golden light curtain in the center of the Dharma array.


    When Abel saw the golden light curtain, he couldn''t help but take out the book. After repeated confirmation, he was relieved.


    It is recorded in the book that the spiritual strength of the six serfs will change into a light net full of holes under the influence of the Dharma array according to the spiritual strength of the serfs.


    But I didn''t think of the spiritual power of the six gods, but it finally formed a golden light curtain, even without a hole.


    In the age of gods, no one has such luxury. Six gods are used for this work.


    Because this kind of thing is just to do, but also to do it secretly. Where can I find six powerful beings of the same level to help me? In case any one of them has other ideas, it will cause danger to the gods.


    According to the book, the next step is to use the optical network to constantly sweep the body of God. Each time you sweep, you will weaken the spirit and soul in the body of God.


    This process takes a long time. It takes several days to clear the soul from the body.


    But at this time, the golden light curtain, in his opinion, may be able to clear the soul of the God in the mountain once swept.


    The golden light curtain moved, from the foot bottom of the mountain god body to the top of the head.


    The mountain god instinctively sensed a kind of extreme danger, which made his God body instinctively want to struggle.


    It''s just that the light on the "God lock chain" flickers, and the struggle finally becomes the slight shaking of the body.


    Abel felt the body of God swept by the golden light curtain, but there was no more shaking.


    In his eyes, the body of the mountain god is undergoing a strange change. The body of the God is constantly struggling because it senses the danger, but where the golden light curtain passes, the struggle disappears immediately, where the body of the God is like a dead thing.


    "The way the moon goddess gave it really worked!" There was a great deal of peace in his mind.


    Even though he knew that the moon goddess could not deceive him, it was related to the resurrection of four gods.


    He took so many risks and tried his best to get four corpses.Nowadays, no matter the sorcerer guild or the kingdom of gods, these gods are almost not alone. In addition, many gods fall down, which makes these gods not so easy to kill.


    You should know that before the gods, they all had a kind of arrogance. The gods were immortal, so their actions were almost ignored.


    But with the death of a deity, today''s deity level is no longer as arrogant as before. This can be seen from the one month''s God war in the front-line battlefield. No matter how fierce the war is, there is no God level falling again.


    The golden light curtain moves steadily towards the head of the mountain god body, and the struggle of the mountain god body is lighter and lighter, which means that the soul in the God body is weaker and weaker.


    "I curse you!" Suddenly the eyes of the mountain god suddenly opened and roared to Abel.


    With this roar, the last trace of his soul disappeared automatically. All the souls turned into a black divine pattern and flew towards Abel.


    As a powerful God, he didn''t think of the soul of humiliation to be expelled. Even if he finally entered the endless space with a divine figure and fell asleep forever, he would give the enemy a final blow.


    This includes the curse of the rest of the soul of the mountain god, which is almost comparable to a god level attack.


    This blow is fatal to any demigod.


    In particular, this more bizarre soul curse is more difficult to defend.


    But Abel did not show a trace of fear, because between him and the mountain god, there was a cage of space strength.


    The curse composed of black divine patterns flew to Abel halfway, and hit the power cage of space.


    In a shrill howl, the face of the Mountain God appeared on the Black God''s pattern. At last, an expression was solidified on that face, which was extremely unwilling.


    He didn''t think of it. He concentrated his last effort and failed for no reason.


    In fact, even without the power of space, the God of the hills could not hurt Abel.


    Because the environment here is so special, this is the God country of Daofu, the God of war. Any heterogeneous energy in the God country will be rejected by the God country, let alone hurt the owner of the God country.


    Only when the God of the hills is several times stronger than the God of war, can he launch an attack in the kingdom of the God of war.


    Not to mention that the present god of the hills was not the God of the hills in those days, or the God of the hills in those days is only a little stronger than the God of war, Daofu, and not much stronger.


    Because in the end, the God kingdom of the God of war is a combination of the God of the hills and the God of fire. It only takes time for the God of war to digest the God kingdom that he suddenly got. Otherwise, the power of the God of war is far stronger than that of the God of the hills.


    As the God of the hill turned all the last souls into curses, the golden light curtain soon swept over the head of the God of the hill.


    At the same time, the God body of the mountain appeared extremely unstable, then the God body began to overflow, and the power of faith began to radiate.


    Later, because there was no soul in the God body, the God body independently judged the most dangerous time. The God body rushed out of the mountain god body, cut a space crack in the air, and drilled in.


    Abel didn''t pay attention to the divinity that entered the space. Anyway, even if the divinity can''t escape, it can''t escape from the power cage of space.


    At this time, he was concerned about the overflow of faith power of the God body in the hills, which was not the result he wanted.


    He was locked out of the power cage of space. Even if this is the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, and he has the magic of "instant movement", he did not dare to enter the power cage of space at this time.


    Because if he opened even a little gap, he could let the divinity escape from the gap.


    But he was ready for it. The angel body stood up and went to the mountain god. He took a bottle of "soul potion" from the space bag and poured it into his mouth.


    The "soul potion" was immediately transformed into a strange soul energy, which gave birth to a weak new soul in the body that had just lost its soul.


    Abel''s spiritual power has been ready for a long time. Just as the weak new soul was born, he handed over the soul contract.


    The new soul is so weak that it has only a little instinct.


    As the creator of his soul, Abel asked to sign the soul contract at this time, there is no possibility of failure.


    At this time, on the strength cage of space, a pure divine figure of the size of a nail plate appears.


    Lost the first chance to escape, this God also lost the ability to escape again.


    He was seized by Abel''s spirit power, and then he took back the power of dark gold quality space.


    At this time, in his soul, the contract with the new soul has been successful, but because the soul is too weak and is being affected by the strong divine body, the soul will be extinguished at any time.


    Abel appeared beside the God of the mountain with his fingers, one on the left and one on the right of the body of the angel on both sides of the God of the mountain.The angel body takes out the "soul potion" again, and pours a bottle into the mouth of the mountain god, and the mountain god''s soul is constantly becoming stronger.


    Abel himself felt at this time that the God in his hand wanted to return to the God body of the hill. It was estimated that the God body and soul of the hill did not disappear, so he wanted to return to his home.


    In fact, divinity is very deceptive, because divinity itself does not have much wisdom, all rely on instinct in action.


    There are all the abilities of the God of the hills, and a trace of soul in the divinity. The soul has no thinking ability. It is entirely determined by the divinity according to instinct.


    At this time, the situation is that the divinity finds that there is no problem with its home, and it naturally has the idea of going back.


    Abel hesitated for a moment. He thought that if the gods had no divinity, it would be a strong divine body, with no real divine power, then their combat power would be weakened to the level of gods like goods.


    So he just hesitated for a moment, and put the God of the mountain on the head of the mountain god again.


    The deity enters into the body of the mountain god silently, which is the same as what just Abel perceives.


    At this time, he is most concerned about the situation in the body of the mountain god. He immediately uses the soul contract just signed to connect the soul of the Mountain God through the soul chain.


    As soon as he entered the spirit of the mountain god, he saw a battle.


    That is the battle between the last soul of the God of the mountain and the newly formed soul. Originally, when the God enters the body of God, the extra soul of God will communicate with the soul of the God.


    But although the two souls are homologous, they are not one soul. A battle of life and death begins.


    But the new soul has a steady stream of "soul potions" to supplement, while the spirit in the spirit lattice is just a trace of the soul of the mountain god. In this contrast, the trace of soul will soon be swallowed up by the new soul.


    After the soul was devoured, Abel felt the power of the mountain god.


    "Hammer of lightning", "solid armor" and "flame control" are three divine abilities that are automatically mastered by the new soul after being connected with the divinity.


    "Hammer of lightning" is a kind of lightning attack divinity, which can attack individually or in groups. It is completely controlled according to the idea of Mountain God.


    The "strong armor" is a set of armor transformed from a divine power on the body. This kind of armor refers to the armor manufacturing technology of dwarves, and then is reinforced by divine patterns, so as to achieve different defense effects according to the consumed divine power.


    "Flame control" is the ability to control the flame. This ability enables the gods of the hills to use the divine power to turn into the most powerful flame at will. However, it is not an attack ability, but a control ability. It is a special ability for forging.


    "Fighting ability!" Abel''s heart was full of joy. He was no longer ignorant of gods. He was very clear that a God had a fighting ability in his ability, which could be called the fighting spirit.


    The war spirit is a powerful existence in which the gods focus on fighting, while the mountain god has two war abilities, one attack, one defense and mutual cooperation.

 Chapter 1403

    The God of the hills opened his eyes. His eyes were as pure as the clearest spring water. It was an eye that had never experienced anything, like a newborn baby.


    Abel smiled and looked at him. Abel knew that there was another God in his contract, or a war god.


    It''s just that it''s not good. Even if the height of the mountain god is nearly five meters, but because the original race is dwarfs, even if the height reaches nearly five meters, anyone who sees the mountain god can see the identity of dwarfs.


    And the body of the mountain god is very weak. It''s hard to recover the full strength of the war.


    Because the holy land of the mountain god has been integrated by Daofu, the God of war. Even if he wants to return the holy land to the mountain god, he can''t do it.


    Abel would not do that either. No matter from the aspect of emotion, he has a longer time with Taoist, the God of war. He would not reduce the fighting power of Taoist in order to improve the fighting power of the mountain god.


    In fact, he has a general plan in mind, but it will take some time to prepare.


    "The God of the hills, your name is the same, you are risen!" Abel looked at the God of the hills and said with a smile.


    The eyes of the mountain god are full of ignorance. He still needs time to learn, but with the speed of the God, the process will be very fast.


    "Doffer, open the kingdom of God to the God of the hills, so that he can help you strengthen the divine pattern of the kingdom of God here, and you have time to teach him the basic world affairs!" Abel looked down at the busy God of war, Taoist, and said.


    "Yes, master!" Daofu, the God of war, answered with a deep voice.


    Then the God of the hills gently twisted his body, and those belief forces that had oppressive effect on him became obedient to his command after the God of war, Daofu, gave him corresponding Kingdom authority.


    Almost instinctively, the body of the mountain god flickered slightly, and then it was transmitted to the God of war, Daofu.


    Just now, although he was not able to answer Abel''s words in words, he also understood the master''s command, so he obeyed the command and went to the side of the God of war.


    While Taoist was busy, he connected a spiritual force to the spiritual force of the mountain god, and the two gods began to communicate.


    Of course, the main thing is that Taoist priest, the God of war, taught some knowledge to the God of the hills. At this time, the God of the hills, as the soul is just born, is almost blank except for the three abilities in the divinity.


    At this time Abel suddenly thought of a question, whether the God of the hills had artifact floating outside.


    You should know that since the mountain god was captured by the sorcerer guild, until now, the mountain god had no clothes.


    For the special body of the mountain god, Abel wanted to prepare clothes for him, but also needed to customize them separately.


    All his equipment was collected by the Sorcerer''s Guild or left in the mainland.


    However, as long as the identification of the Lord is not eliminated, it is possible for the God of the hills to recover the artifact.


    Thinking of this, Abel once again connected to the spirit of the Mountain God through the soul chain. This time he went directly to the God.


    Because Abel is the master of the mountain god, and he is also the soul of the mountain god himself, the divinity did not stop his inquiry.


    Divinity is a special existence, the source of divine power, and the most important information recorded by gods.


    The divinity is almost indestructible, which makes it the last guarantee of the gods.


    The most important information of the divinity is in several aspects. One is the soul seed of the spirit, which can make the spirit have a little hope of rebirth after the body is destroyed, although the hope is very slim.


    The second is to record the ability of gods, which is the most powerful way for gods to gain faith.


    Just like the mountain god, the "fire control" of his three abilities is a means to gain faith. People who believe in him can borrow his ability to gain more powerful fire control ability.


    This is an extremely important ability for the dwarf who is skilled in forging. Only with the attraction of this ability can the dwarf become his follower.


    The third is to record some memories of the gods. Of course, these memories are not as detailed as those recorded in the gods, but they record the important things in the growth of the gods.


    Maybe it won''t take long for the mountain god to integrate these memories, and his wisdom can grow faster.


    Abel is going to visit these memories and find information related to artifacts.


    These memories are not as many as Abel imagined, because for the mountain god, the so-called important things are not many.


    But there is also an unexpected harvest, that is, the knowledge of the divine pattern of the mountain god is completely preserved in the divine memory.


    Originally, Abel thought that the knowledge of the holy stripe of the mountain god had disappeared completely with the original soul of the mountain god. He didn''t expect that there was a backup here.


    But I think it''s also true that in the last war, the Mountain God should have had the worst plan for a long time. It''s also the right thing to back up some important knowledge in the God.Abel manipulated the knowledge of holy stripe to guide the divinity. Today''s Mountain God has not been able to complete this complex operation, so he can only help the mountain god.


    The knowledge of the holy stripe was passed to the Taoist priest of the God of war through the spiritual power of the mountain god. The Taoist priest of the God of war quickly understood and digested the knowledge of the holy stripe, and then taught it to the mountain god.


    Almost no God would do this. He would teach all his knowledge to another God without reservation. He was also the contractual object of Abel, so that the God of war and the God of the hills would have no reservation at all, sharing their knowledge with each other.


    Soon Abel found the information related to artifact in the God''s memory. The two artifact used by the God of the hills complemented his ability, and they were also one attack and one defense.


    The magic weapon, the lightning hammer, is an attack magic weapon. It''s the same name as the "lightning hammer" ability of the mountain god. It''s probably the weapon he made according to his own ability.


    The artifact "mountain strong armor" is a defense artifact. When he uses the "strong armor", he can get a stronger defense.


    Knowing the information of the two artifacts, Abel tried to manipulate the spirit of the mountain god to open and recall the two artifacts.


    Although the original soul of the mountain god has disappeared, the soul generated by the same body of God, even the divinity, not to mention the artifact, recognizes the new soul.


    Maybe this new soul has no memory of the original soul, but its origin is the same, at least both the divinity and the artifact of recognizing the Lord are recognized.


    Abel was also a man who made artifact. Of course, he knew how to recall artifact through the hand of Daofu, God of war.


    As he launched the artifact recall, a strange wave of soul ignored the distance, ignored the space, and directly acted on the two artifacts far away.


    In a large exhibition hall at the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild, it shows the achievements of the Sorcerer''s guild. In countless years, those who fell down in the advance of the Sorcerer''s Guild have their weapons and equipment in this exhibition hall.


    Kaili senior wizard is the guardian here, and he has always been proud of all the powerful weapons and equipment displayed here. Here is the badge of the wizard guild ruling the mainland.


    As usual, he carefully cleaned the dust on each piece of equipment to make the badge of the wizard guild more shiny.


    Just then, there was a noise outside the hall.


    A group of young wizards came in laughing from the door. In order to strengthen the identity of young wizards to the wizard guild, the wizard guild carried out regular education activities, which is the most important one.


    "Silence!" The senior Wizard of Kerry said in a deep voice, his voice calmed the young wizards.


    He was very satisfied with his majesty, and he was very experienced in receiving such young wizards.


    "This is the loot of the sorcerer guild for many years. Each item represents the achievements of the sorcerer guild in the process of growth. Only when a powerful enemy falls down can we have the power of our sorcerer guild. You should respect everything here!" He continued in a loud voice.


    "Yes!" All the young wizards bow to the way.


    This is supposed to be the most proud time for senior wizard Kaili, but at this time, in a most striking position in the exhibition hall, a set of giant armor with a height of about five meters emits golden light.


    "That is?" The young wizards were shocked, and could not control the silence demanded by senior wizard Kaili. They screamed loudly.


    Senior wizard Kaili looks around and sees that the whole body armor is slowly disappearing.


    As the guardian here, of course, he knows what the full body armor is.


    He can''t help but think of the latest rumors in the headquarters of the wizard guild. Although the high-level of the wizard guild blocked the news, those rumors still came to his ears when he worked in the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    It is said that four gods and gods in the basement of the headquarters of the wizard guild were robbed, because there was no cover when the three gods left that day. Many wizards in the headquarters of the wizard guild saw the appearance of the four gods and gods.


    Among them, the most obvious feature of nature is the spirit of dwarves, the God of hills, and this set of armor is the "mountain armor" of the God of hills.


    "Something big happened!" It occurred to him that he did not pay any attention to the young wizards, but immediately activated the waist alarm.


    At this time, the huge body armor disappeared completely, just as it never appeared here. The defense array of the wizard guild and the array set outside the body armor did not play any role.


    It is also under the palace of the dwarven iron furnace castle, which is also the center of the iron furnace mountain. A huge black hammer placed on the stone platform suddenly gives out a golden light.


    The dwarf guards here saw the golden light and ran out.


    Soon the dwarf King Gunther appeared in front of the stone platform, and the huge black hammer left only a shadow in the golden light.


    "The great mountain god has risen!" Said Gunther, the dwarf king, in a deep voice.


    He didn''t know what the expression should be at this time, because he had no idea what the resurrection of the mountain god would bring to the dwarves.The God of the hills is different from the God of fire. Long ago, the God of the hills was the most powerful God of the dwarves, guarding the dwarves.


    Even if the final defeat, but also because of the protection of the dwarves and was arrested by the sorcerer guild.


    Over the years, almost all dwarves thought that the mountain god had fallen, because the mountain god''s followers could not get the mountain god''s response at all.


    The God of the hills has become a spiritual symbol in the dwarves. It has not been actually a believer, but it has been remembered by the dwarves.


    But now the artifact "hammer of lightning" has been recalled. What it stands for is very clear to Gunther as the dwarf king.


    The mountain god came back to life. He recalled his weapons.


    "Summon all the dwarves immediately. I want them to the hall immediately!" The dwarf King Gunther shouted, and his figure disappeared.


    Abel didn''t know the impact of his recall of the two artifacts, but even though he knew that he needed to recall the two artifacts in order to keep the fighting power of the mountain god unaffected.


    Two huge artifacts ignore space and distance, so they appear on the mountain god.


    The huge "mountain armor" was worn on him, and behind him was the black "hammer of lightning". When these two artifacts returned to him, the strange patterns on the surface of them kept flashing.


    "Now the God of the hills is only one God country away!" Abel, seeing the God of the hills, said softly.


    If the gods want to exert their own combat power, the biggest influence is the kingdom of God. Although the gods of the hills now have a good foundation, they can exert their own combat power only after a period of recovery.


    But without his kingdom, he would never be able to improve his fighting power.


    In fact, the reason why the gods are powerful is that they can have their own kingdom, manage their own belief place, and have a strong suppression advantage against any enemy in the belief place.


    The kingdom of God is easy to manage. It''s not difficult for Abel to take out 500 "miraculous crystals" in his hand, and this kind of consumption is also due.


    But it is a very troublesome thing to build the kingdom of God.


    You should know that this is the world ruled by the sorcerer guild, and the gods are greatly suppressed.


    If Daofu, the God of war, had not been supported by the dragon people at that time, Daofu''s kingdom could not be built at all. Even with the help of the dragon people, the construction process was full of twists and turns.


    And now the situation in the central continent is quite different from before. There are as many as ten God level wizards in the wizard guild, which makes Abel dare not easily help the mountain gods rebuild the kingdom of God.


    The most important thing is that there is no believer in the mountain god. In this case, there is no place to build the kingdom of God.


    Even if there is no resistance from the sorcerer guild, it will not be possible to build the kingdom of God in the war song plateau, which will cut off the hope of the mountain god to form the land of his faith, which is what Abel does not want to see.


    For a while, Abel didn''t know how to deal with the mountain god kingdom.

 Chapter 1404

    When Abel was worried about the kingdom of God, the high-level people of the dwarves were all concentrated here in the palace hall of Ironforge.


    "Everyone, just now, the magic weapon" hammer of lightning "left in the family by the great mountain god has been recalled!" The dwarf King Gunther looked at the high-level officials who had just been summoned, and said in a deep voice what had just happened.


    "The great mountain god has risen!" Houghton rules the wizard exclaimed in surprise.


    Like him, almost all the dwarfs in the hall were filled with joy and amazement.


    As the spiritual pillar of the dwarves, the mountain god is the most mentioned God. His sacrifice spirit, his strong fighting power, and everything about him have become legends in the dwarves.


    Many dwarfs here grew up listening to the stories of the gods of the hills, among which are all the praise words of the gods of the hills.


    Of course, this is what the dwarves made in order to keep their own culture and tradition from being influenced too much by the sorcerer guild.


    The dwarven kings of all ages have been following this idea, and in fact, it has achieved results.


    Although the dwarves joined the wizard guild, they are still a whole, which is due to this kind of education.


    Why don''t the dwarven King publicize the living "God of fire" and the dead "God of the hills", which is the dwarven King''s wisdom.


    If the "God of fire" is publicized, the sorcerer guild will know that the dwarves are still like the elves and stick to their faith.


    Why do dwarves have so many wizards? That''s because the wizard guild believes that dwarves are safe and open to the inheritance of wizards.


    As for the "God of fire", his deeds made the dwarfs of all ages uneasy. Compared with the sacrifice spirit of the "God of the hills", the "God of fire" is another extreme.


    The "God of fire" is selfish. It can be known from its collection of so many master blacksmiths and master blacksmiths.


    In the eyes of the "God of fire", ordinary dwarves have no effect. Only dwarves who can bring benefits to them can have effect.


    Therefore, the dwarf king will not publicize the "God of fire" in this respect.


    At this time, the dwarf King Gunther had some headache, because the performance of all dwarfs on the hall represents the normal idea of the whole dwarfs at present.


    The resurrection of the mountain god is a good thing. It is the resurrection of the spirit of the dwarves.


    This also represents the success of dwarven King education, but now it is difficult.


    Because once the dwarves began to believe in the gods of the hills, what would the sorcerer guild do to the dwarves.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, I ask you to issue an order to allow the dwarves to believe in the God of the hills. The God of the hills needs the support of our dwarves after his resurrection!" Banyang Rule Wizard then bowed and shouted.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, please give me an order!" The Hutton Rule Wizard also bows.


    Then more and more dwarves and high-level people bow to ask for orders.


    Only the legendary Wizard of Faraday is still awake here. His eyes contact with the eyes of the dwarf King Gunther, and they all have a sense of helplessness.


    "If you believe in the gods of the hills, the dwarves will be rejected and suppressed by the sorcerer guild!" The dwarf King Gunther said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, is the sorcerer guild good to us now?" Banyang rule wizards attach great importance to the belief in the God of the hills, and few of them are anti voice.


    The suppression of the dwarves by the sorcerer guild has already begun. As many as 5000 dwarven engineers died on the battlefield, the gap between the dwarves and the sorcerer guild has been created.


    The dwarves asked Abel to protect the dwarven engineers to go to the front-line battlefield to complete the mission of the wizard guild, but Abel was threatened by the wizard guild. The dwarves didn''t say anything about this, in fact, everyone was dissatisfied.


    Dwarves do their best for the sorcerer guild, but they are regarded as indispensable pieces by the sorcerer guild.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, gentlemen, I have a point of view!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday saw the embarrassment of the dwarf King Gunther, and stood up and said in a deep voice.


    Now he is the only legendary level of the dwarves, and his position is very high. His words make the hall quiet.


    "Faraday, please!" The dwarf King Gunther nodded.


    "First of all, the resurrection of the mountain god can''t be concealed, or at all, because after the resurrection of the mountain god, it will naturally appear in the world. Now we hide it, and when people find out, it will cause people''s dissatisfaction with us!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday said slowly.


    In fact, he said this to Gunther, the dwarf king, because he could feel that Gunther, the dwarf king, meant to block the news.


    "Secondly, we dwarves are members of the wizard guild. Even if we are not satisfied with the wizard guild any more, the power of the wizard guild is too strong today, which is not something we can fight against. So it''s unrealistic for his majesty Gunther to order the dwarves to believe in the gods of the hills. Then the suppression of the wizard guild will make the survival of the dwarves more difficult." The legendary Wizard of Faraday continued.


    "What do you say?" The shaman of ban Yang''s rules was obviously still dissatisfied, he asked in a deep voice."We have announced the resurrection of the mountain god. As for who believes in the mountain god and who does not, we will not ask, neither encourage nor punish!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday looked at the dwarven King Gunther and then said to the dwarves present.


    "Well, at least we can explain it to the sorcerer guild!" The dwarf King Gunther nodded.


    In fact, in his mind, that is to block the news, when it did not happen, but the attitude of the dwarfs in the audience, really forced order, is likely to cause the dwarfs to distrust him.


    This is mainly due to the great educational effect of the dwarven kings over the years, and even these high-level officials have been so affected.


    The dwarf King Gunther had the feeling of lifting a stone and smashing his own feet. He agreed with the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    "I agree!" Banyang Rule Wizard heard that as long as he didn''t oppose the belief in the mountain god, he didn''t ask for anything more, nodded.


    All the dwarfs nodded and approved the advice of the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    In the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, neismith''s magic sorcerer rotated back to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild and left the roaring castle.


    However, as soon as he came back, he heard about the accident of the artifact "mountain and strong armour".


    So he got together with all the God level wizards in the headquarters to talk about it.


    "The God of the hills must have been resurrected. Otherwise, the" strong armour of the hills "will not disappear suddenly. It is obviously recalled!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    "How could it be so easy for the mountain god to be resurrected? After so many years of being detained in the basement of the headquarters, his soul was damaged. He had a large number of believers and could not be recovered without a hundred years!" Said Hawthorne, shaking his head.


    "No, isn''t the body of the mountain god taken away by elder Abel? Is elder Abel willing to raise the mountain god at a great cost Macphay''s wizard felt strange and said.


    "It is possible to restore the power of the gods of the hills in a short period of time, regardless of the cost, with the" magic crystallization "that elder Abel obtained from the evil country!" Explained Nesmith, a god wizard.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. Whether it''s the help of elder Abel or the recovery of the mountain god himself, in a word, the mountain god has recovered some strength, otherwise he won''t recall his artifact. Now let''s talk about how to face this matter." The Mosley wizard then added.


    "Let the intelligence department strengthen the intelligence collection and find the trace of the mountain god!" McFee''s wizard suggested.


    "The intelligence department has lost a lot of strength now. If elder Abel did it, the intelligence department would not be able to obtain information in the war song plateau!" Said Hawthorne, in a low voice.


    The loss of the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild has affected its rule over the whole continent to a certain extent.


    The intelligence department has been busy rebuilding the intelligence analysis spirit recently, but this work is not so easy. Now the intelligence work is all operated manually, which is slow and easy to make mistakes.


    "We don''t have any good way at present. We have to wait for the God of the hills to appear. With our current strength, the God of the hills can''t affect us unless he starts killing low-level wizards!" Neismith said helplessly.


    Although the sorcerer guild is very powerful, it wants to find out the hidden gods, especially the one who is likely to be sheltered by Abel. Unless the sorcerer guild is fighting with the dragon people at this time, it will not be able to deal with the mountain gods for a while.


    "Pay more attention to the dwarves. Will the gods of the hills return to them?" The wizard of Hawthorne nodded.


    "Dwarves are not worried. They have no strong ones. If there is a problem, we can suppress them at any time!" Neismith was not worried about the dwarves, he said in a deep voice.


    There is no substantive result in the discussion at the headquarters of the sorcerer guild. In fact, in the heart of every god level sorcerer, it is absolutely what Abel did.


    But they have just had a conflict with Abel, and they have suffered a great loss. At this time, they will never be able to get along well with Abel again.


    Especially in terms of the current number of gods, the God level war power of Abel plus the mountain god is six gods level war power, and there are four gods level giant dragons in the dragon clan. In terms of the number of gods level, it is the same as the wizard guild at present.


    The fighting power of the dragon''s divine dragon is much stronger than that of the ordinary divine wizard. It can''t be calculated by one-to-one.


    In this way, the sorcerer guild tends to be weak. This time is definitely not the time to stir up contradictions again.


    However, the sorcerer guild was not helpless. They once again issued a summoning order, in order to make the God level sorcerers outside return as soon as possible, especially their president.


    Abel took the "lock God chain" from the mountain god and put it into his artifact space bag. He looked at the other three gods.


    But he will not open the resurrection without knowing the identity of the other party.


    Because to open the resurrection, in fact, is to kill the original soul. Before that, he at least needs to know the identity of the gods to be able to open the resurrection.Thinking of this, he took out the "spiritual alliance array", and the spiritual force activated the "spiritual alliance array".


    "Elder Abel, what can I do for you?" When the figure of the moon goddess appeared, she asked with a smile.


    "Goddess of the moon, do you have any information about the gods in the age of gods?" Abel asked without hesitation.


    "You don''t get the divine body from the headquarters of the wizard guild, do you?" The moon goddess finally couldn''t help asking her guess.


    As early as the last time Abel asked her to remove the soul from the body of gods and gods, she had doubts.


    But then she forbear, and did not ask too much.


    But what Abel asked today, combined with the previous methods to clear the soul in the body of gods and gods, is not difficult to judge that Abel is most likely to get the body of gods and gods from the wizard guild.


    In fact, it''s not a secret that there are gods and bodies in the headquarters of the wizard guild. All the gods in the alliance know about this.


    "Yes, I got four divine bodies from the headquarters of the wizard guild!" Abel didn''t hide it. He said what he had learned.


    "It''s unbelievable that you can really bring your body out of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, and it''s as many as four!" Said the moon goddess with an unbelievable face.


    Although she had been guessing before, the power of the sorcerer guild had been engraved in her mind.


    The moon goddess has always been very strong, but since she never came out of her kingdom, we can know that she is very afraid of the wizard guild.


    She had never thought that the powerful wizard guild would suffer such a big loss, which made her fear a lot less.


    Why did the spirits of the alliance of gods give up their experience of divine tattoo in exchange for Abel''s hand in order to be protected by Abel.


    The decline of the age of the gods made the gods have a great fear of the wizard guild. Even in thousands of years, only the legendary wizard appeared in the wizard guild, and there was no event that the gods dared to offend the wizard guild.


    "I only know the identity of one deity now, but I can''t know the identity of the other three deities, so I''d like to ask you to help me!" Abel was very frank with the moon goddess.


    His relationship with the moon goddess is too close, including the moon goddess who started to help him when he was weak, including the relationship between the saint Lauren, including the experience of the elves protecting him.


    "Elder Abel, if you get the body of the spirit, please don''t clear your soul. If possible, please send it back to the spirit family!" The moon goddess asked as she passed a picture book to the past through the spirit alliance array.


    "Goddess of the moon, there is no spirit of the elves in the four gods this time!" Abel shook his head and said.


    "Elder Abel, I''m sure you can get more divine bodies, the underground of the headquarters of the wizard guild, and many divine bodies. My request is that when you get them later, please send them back!" Said the moon goddess, bowing earnestly.

 Chapter 1405

    Abel looked at the God information provided by the moon goddess, and compared them one by one, he also knew the identity of the three gods and bodies.


    The naked female deity is the hunting goddess, a deity who believes in the power of nature like the moon goddess.


    But this hunting goddess is a human, and her followers are also hunters among human beings.


    After knowing the identity of the hunting goddess, Abel naturally did not hesitate. He was ready to revive the hunting goddess first.


    Although the "hunting goddess" is still naked, its huge body, coupled with the divine power revealed by the divine body, makes people who see its body have no other ideas.


    However, Abel found a magic language armor in the dark world from the artifact space bag and equipped it.


    It''s not a good equipment to "hide" armor in runic language, but it''s enough to cover the body for "hunting goddess". Moreover, the particularity of runic language equipment, even if the body of the God is nearly five meters high, can also be automatically enlarged.


    Abel controls the body of the "hunting goddess" and places it in the middle of the six pointed star array. This is the kingdom of God. No matter how big an item is, it can be easily transferred to a designated location.


    In the process of soul clearing, the "hunting goddess" has little resistance. It seems that her soul has lost its vitality after countless years of dissipation.


    Abel did not understand why the "Mountain God" could still have such a strong response, while the "hunting goddess" was so calm.


    In fact, the performance of "hunting goddess" is a normal state, because the normal gods are oppressed by the sorcerer guild, just like "hunting goddess".


    The reason why "Mountain God" is special is that in the previous time, there were as many as 20 million dwarven believers in the kingdom of "Mountain God".


    In addition, the dwarves have always regarded the story of the "God of the hills" as a spiritual belief to inherit. Naturally, his soul has been protected very well, and it also has a strong reaction in the most dangerous moment.


    After the soul of the "hunting goddess" was cleared by the golden light curtain of the six gods, the divinity in her body flew out. All went well, which made Abel a little unbelievable.


    Next, cultivate a new soul for the "hunting goddess", sign a soul contract, strengthen the soul, and then send the captured spirit back to the body. There was no trouble in the whole process.


    Abel takes back the power cage of space and stands beside the "hunting goddess" with a smile on his face.


    In this short time, he had two more gods'' deeds, and the benefits from the headquarters of the sorcerer guild were indeed the strongest.


    If he breaks up with the sorcerer guild completely at this time, the booty obtained from the attack on the headquarters of the sorcerer guild can play a great role.


    The resurrected spirit can strengthen his power and let him fight against the sorcerer guild.


    The intelligence analysis spirit of the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild can spread some of the things that the sorcerer guild has done behind the years in the mainland, many of which are dark things, which are likely to cause the mainland turbulence.


    But he didn''t want too much turmoil on the mainland, which would only make the kingdom of God take advantage.


    Abel enters the soul of "hunting goddess" through the soul chain. He needs to check the ability of "hunting goddess".


    Soon he found out the abilities of "hunting goddess". She has four abilities.


    "Bramble guard" is a kind of defense ability, which allows nearby enemies to be attacked by brambles to protect their close range from being approached by enemies.


    The ability of "lock" can make the long-range attack of "hunting goddess" not fail. This kind of necessary ability can hit the enemy first in a long distance.


    The ability of "build up momentum" is to accumulate strength continuously and make the final explosive strike when preparing for attack.


    The longer this ability is maintained, the stronger the accumulated strength will be.


    The last ability is called "nature protection". It is a kind of natural intimacy that can be generated with natural creatures when they are in nature. As long as they don''t actively attack natural creatures, they won''t attack people with "nature protection".


    This ability is the ability of "hunting goddess" to attract believers. As long as you think of the hunter who believes in her, you can walk freely in nature. How attractive this ability will be to the hunter.


    What excites Abel most is that he is also a war service God, and his ability is a kind of war service God for long-range attack.


    He began to check the memory of the "hunting goddess" in the divinity, looking for clues of the "hunting goddess" artifact.


    However, before he found the artifact, he had an unexpected discovery. The hunting goddess actually had a divine Kingdom, whose position was recorded in the divinity.


    Like the mountain god, the hunting goddess also had the worst plan before participating in the war.


    In fact, this is the best result. If there is a corresponding kingdom of God, then the power of "hunting goddess" will be greatly improved, even if there are few believers.It is important to know that Gods like "mountain gods" who do not have a kingdom of gods, once they take part in the battle, all their consumption will be provided by Abel, and they cannot go back to their kingdom of gods for replenishment.


    In particular, once it has been severely damaged, the only way to recover is to use "magic crystallization".


    Although Abel has a lot of "power crystals" in his hands, he doesn''t care about this consumption, but all the gods consume his "power crystals" to fight and recover, which will also be a huge consumption.


    He recorded the coordinates of the location, and then continued to search for the artifact information.


    Soon, the artifact information used by "hunting goddess" was found in the memory of the deity. The artifact "hunting Longbow" is the exclusive artifact of "hunting goddess".


    As for other artifacts, although there are records, Abel found that they could not be contacted. They may have been completely destroyed, or they may have been eliminated and recognized.


    It''s not impossible. All the gods think that the "hunting goddess" has died, or entered into a permanent sleep, so it''s possible to be greedy for a while.


    If the artifact is not powerful, the sorcerer guild may disassemble it for analysis, which is also possible.


    "Recall!" Abel sent a recall order to Longbow through the soul of the hunting goddess.


    In a forest, there is a hunting team composed entirely of women. They are all covered in leather, with bows and arrows in their hands, and their breath is slight.


    There are few people here. It is quite surprising that a group of female hunters can survive here.


    The first female hunter held a strange long bow, which was completely transparent, as well as the bowstring. The whole bow was made of crystal.


    "Ready!" The leading female hunter gestured and ordered.


    There was no long arrow on her long bow, but as she pulled it open, a transparent long arrow appeared on the bowstring automatically.


    Several other female hunters also drew the bowstring at the same time, and the longbows in their hands were all normal longbows.


    The target of these female hunters is a deer group in front of them. They have been ready for a long time. At the command of the leader, these female hunters will shoot the most suitable deer among these deer groups in an instant.


    Just as the first female hunter was about to issue an order, her transparent long bow suddenly became unreal.


    "Ah!" When a female hunter saw this, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Her exclamation scattered the deer away, and the hunt failed.


    However, the first female hunter was extremely excited. She didn''t care that the bow in her hand was becoming more and more empty. She knew what it meant.


    "The great hunting goddess is back!" There was fanaticism in her eyes and she fell on her knees and shouted.


    Her voice is full of endless joy. In order to wait for the return of the "hunting goddess", they have been living in seclusion in this forest far away from the world for too long.


    "Go back, we will tell everyone the news!" After rejoicing, she recovered her composure and said in a deep voice.


    Instead of taking care of the game, the hunting team made rapid progress in the forest. Then they crossed several peaks and entered a hidden valley.


    In the valley, there are wooden houses everywhere, and in this valley, the most striking is a stone temple.


    Although it''s a shrine, it''s smaller and shorter than the normal one. It seems that it''s to prevent others from discovering it. People here deliberately make the shrine less attractive.


    There is not a man in the valley, but a woman.


    This is the last believer of "hunting goddess". After being defeated and captured by the sorcerer guild, the priests in her temple fled here.


    In order not to forget the hunting goddess, these priests rebuilt the temple and settled here.


    They follow the habit of "hunting goddess" in time and only accept women. Through special channels, they adopt orphan girls from all over the world, and then cultivate them as hunters here, and inherit the belief of "hunting goddess".


    Without the protection of the "hunting goddess" and the help of the "hunting goddess" ability, their survival here is very difficult.


    But it''s unbelievable that these female hunters have kept the belief of "hunting goddess" all the time without breaking it.


    Of course, because the number of people here is too small, only a few hundred people, and the belief it produces can only make the "hunting goddess" linger.


    "The great hunting goddess wakes up, and the God takes back the ''hunting bow''!" The returning Huntress shouted as she ran.


    All the female hunters shouted. They saw the hope and their insistence was answered.


    No one knows how hard it is for the female hunters to survive in the deep forest without the protection of nature.


    With their cheers, then is crying, happy to the extreme, cheers have been far from expressing their feelings."The great" hunting goddess ", please give me" natural protection ", let me integrate into the nature, be protected by the nature!" An old Huntress sang in a low voice.


    Her voice was so strong that it was a sign of devotion.


    With her singing, in the distant war song plateau, the God of war, Daofu Kingdom, there is a faith channel on the God body of "hunting goddess", which is a very thick faith channel.


    Abel was very surprised to perceive this faith channel. He didn''t expect that shortly after he resurrected the "hunting goddess", there would be a faith channel.


    You should know that the "hunting goddess" has been locked up for at least thousands of years, and there are so devout believers in the world.


    What kind of devout faith is it? Even if the "Mountain God" was revived before the "hunting goddess", there is no real channel of faith in it up to now. At most, it only receives some weak power of faith.


    That is to say, the "God of the hills" should be remembered by the dwarves, so there will be a weak power of belief.


    But the "hunting goddess" has real believers, whose piety is so high that they can almost directly descend.


    Abel, of course, would not give up such a believer. He immediately took the place of "hunting goddess" to check the faith channel.


    Immediately he received a request from a devout believer, which is not an excessive request. Even if he set such a request in the divinity, he will respond immediately.


    With Abel''s reply to the old female hunter in the distance, there was a green light around the old female hunter. There were some strange energy in the green light.


    These peculiar energies are the "longevity potion" and "beauty potion" that Abel gave to this devout believer through the channel of faith.


    Although "longevity potion" and "beauty potion" are the most precious potions in the central continent, the materials of these two potions have formed mass production in the dark world, and these two potions are not important to Abel.


    In addition, this is a devout believer. In order for this devout believer to get the due return, he will not be stingy.


    Yes, he regards these believers as his own. All his contractual followers are his followers.


    He is never mean to his own people.


    The old Huntress felt that her body was bathed in a kind of warm energy, her gray hair quickly turned into the original golden yellow, her skin also changed from old to moist, her eyes also changed from turbid to clear.


    "Nature''s protection" creates a circle of green light under her feet, making her like an elf in the forest at this time.


    "The great hunting goddess has not forgotten us. We believe in you. You are our only God!" The old female hunter felt her change, she cried in a trembling voice.


    Hundreds of female hunters in the whole valley saw the miracles appear in front of them. They all knelt down and began to sing the ancient prayer.


    The solemn and sacred breath rises in the valley. A female hunter''s foot appears the green light of "natural protection", and the injured female hunter''s body recovers quickly.

 Chapter 1406

    Abel was very busy at the moment. At the same time, hundreds of devout believers'' requests made him unable to deal with in time.


    But fortunately, only a few hundred believers, he opened the stone fragments of the world, and with the help of the spirit of the Druids, he made corresponding responses to all believers.


    The old recover their youth, the wounded recover their wounds.


    He didn''t see the fighting power of these women hunters who have experienced hundreds of battles. They are not professional. Everything is illusory. No matter how powerful they are, they have their limits.


    At this point, the knight class can see that even at the stage of the great Knight Commander, it is only equivalent to the intermediate wizard.


    Among the wizards, the middle level wizard is only a weak one, and the powerful wizard can kill it with only one thought.


    Abel is interested in the piety of these female hunters, their piety is enough to meet the standards of entering the kingdom of God, and these hundreds of female hunters are almost all so.


    He didn''t understand why it was so. It was just a belief that he had held for thousands of years, a belief that he still held without seeing hope. Without such piety, he would have been cut off for a long time.


    Only then did he know that the original "hunting bow", the artifact of the "hunting goddess", had been kept by these believers.


    He looked at the "hunting bow" in the hands of the "hunting goddess". As soon as the full transparent bow appeared, it grew rapidly, and soon became larger to the extent of sharing with the nearly five meter high "hunting goddess".


    After responding to these devout female hunters, Abel did not immediately revive the other two gods.


    He chose to find the "hunting goddess" kingdom first, and restore the operation of the Kingdom, so that the devout believers can return to the kingdom of God for eternal life in the event of an accident.


    This is the God''s due return to the devout believers, especially those women hunters who are not powerful are in the dangerous forest. Even if they have "natural protection", they do not want to make the devout soul unable to return to the kingdom of God because they did not find the "hunting goddess" in time.


    "Fire teeth, get ready to go!" Abel''s spiritual power swept through the sky outside the kingdom of God, where he had been hiding and waiting for the fire tooth war fortress to start immediately.


    He collected the five God level contractual objects into the space animal ring and the angel body. This time, he went to retrieve the kingdom of God. I don''t know if there would be any trouble. These forces are enough to deal with all the troubles.


    He left doff''s kingdom with the "hunting goddess" and then used the "instant move" to enter the fire tooth war fortress.


    Sitting in the control room of huoya war fortress, he searched on the virtual hologram map and soon found the location of the "hunting goddess" Kingdom.


    That location is now shown as the HIA mountains on the map. It is a three thousand mile long mountain range with dense forests, also known as the HIA forest.


    There are a lot of poisonous insects in the extremely bad natural environment. Although there are many prey and herbs, ordinary hunters dare not enter them at all.


    The speed of the firetooth war fortress was very fast, and it reached the sky of the Shia mountains in more than an hour.


    Abel once again entered the soul of the "hunting goddess" through the soul chain, and began to control the "hunting goddess" to stimulate its own breath, in order to get the response of the kingdom of God.


    The spirit of the "hunting goddess" was floating in the air, which disappointed Abel.


    Because if the "hunting goddess" Kingdom still exists, we should get a response at this time and take the initiative to introduce them into the kingdom.


    But the position here is correct. It''s impossible to make mistakes in the Battle Fortress of huoya, and the position is also the memory of the "hunting goddess" deity. All of these are right.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the "hunting goddess" Kingdom. It is also possible that there is something wrong with a kingdom that has not been managed by gods for thousands of years.


    Not all of the kingdom of God are like the "God of the hills", with 20 million dwarven believers, so that the kingdom of God can not only be self-sufficient, but also produce a lot of faith power storage.


    He didn''t know what happened in the hunting goddess Kingdom, because there were no memories in the hunting goddess.


    When Abel was disappointed, he felt a faint response through the soul of the "hunting goddess".


    This faint response, if it was not for him to open the fragments of the world''s stone, would probably have been overlooked.


    "The kingdom of God is still there!" There was great joy in him.


    No matter what, as long as the kingdom of God is still there, it is the best result.


    But he knew that if he built the kingdom of God again, it would probably lead to the chaos of the whole central continent.


    But now the biggest problem is how to enter the kingdom of God. We can be sure that if the kingdom of God has the ability to guide them to enter, it has already led them to enter.


    The kingdom of God lost the ability to guide people into it. Even if the "hunting goddess" is the master of the kingdom of God, she could not enter the Kingdom freely.


    Abel looked at a position in the air, which he knew was the kingdom of God.No matter from the memory of "hunting goddess" or from the weak response just now, the location of the kingdom of God can be determined.


    He summoned all the God level deeds, and up to five God level deeds were behind him to guard him.


    He extended the power of dark gold quality space from the soul, forming a thin silk thread in the air.


    The cutting power of this silk thread is absolutely unparalleled in the world.


    The cutting of the power of space is to cut all the spaces in a region, including the space where the kingdom of God is located.


    Although it is said that the hiding ability of the kingdom of God is very strong, and it is almost difficult to be found, the power of space is the natural killer of this fixed position space hiding.


    Abel then wrapped his spiritual power around the second God body of the war god, the God level one to the God level Four, and the "hunting goddess". A "instant move" magic pattern in his hand had been ready for a long time.


    The power of dark gold quality space suddenly cut off in the air and cut a space crack in the air.


    In this moment, Abel saw a small gap exposed in the space, in which he could see the existence of another space.


    "Instant movement" inspired him. Through that tiny gap, he stretched his spiritual force in, and then with a group of contractual objects, he turned into a white light and disappeared in place.


    The characteristic of "instant movement" is that as long as the mental force can reach the place, "instant movement" can be transmitted there, no matter what kind of barrier is in front of it.


    So Abel is relying on that little gap, but with all the contractual things into that space.


    Entering into the space, he found that it was a spherical space with a diameter of only five li. Except for a broken temple, the rest of the space was a light white fog.


    Of course, he knew that the light white fog was the origin of the divine Kingdom, but the general divine kingdom was much larger than the present one.


    There should also be more facilities, not so desolate, which can not be said to be desolate, but to the extreme.


    The whole kingdom of God gives people a sense of lingering. There are no other things besides the remaining temple.


    But the good thing is that when the "hunting goddess" entered the kingdom of God, Abel, who has been connecting her soul through the soul chain, felt that the "hunting goddess" still had control over the kingdom.


    The remaining temple is the main temple of the Kingdom and the most important control of the kingdom.


    If even the main temple is no longer preserved, then the kingdom of God will be completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, the "hunting goddess" came back in time. Although the loss of the kingdom of God is extremely heavy, it has not reached the level of despair.


    There is no danger in the kingdom of God at this level. Abel left the five God level contractual objects in place and flew to the main temple with the "hunting goddess".


    The outer walls of the main shrine have fallen a lot, and the top has been damaged a lot. If it is outside, such a house can''t keep out the wind and rain, and has no effect at all.


    But in the kingdom of God, as long as the core of the main temple is not damaged, as long as some faith is consumed, it can be restored.


    When Abel walked into the main temple, he saw a hundred believers praying, their bodies were somewhat illusory, and it can be seen that their souls were the result of repeated death and rebirth.


    It can be said that the whole kingdom of God is exactly the power of faith generated by the prayers of these 100 believers, which is the last maintenance.


    "Great Lord, you have finally returned!" A female believer found the "hunting goddess", her soul was constantly shaking, and her unreal body would disappear at any time, but she was still pleasantly surprised and did not care about her state.


    Abel controlled the "hunting goddess" and shared the authority of the kingdom with him. Only in this way did he produce fifty "magic crystals".


    This is not the time to be stingy. These 100 believers may disappear at any time, and the kingdom of God will not last long.


    "The crystallization of divine power" turns into the golden power of belief in the sky, and some of these power of belief dissipates in the air to supplement the almost rare power of belief in the kingdom of God.


    Part of it is to enter the only building of the main shrine in the Kingdom and start to repair the main shrine.


    The last part is divided into a hundred parts, which are respectively entered into the illusory bodies of a hundred believers. These most pure faith forces constantly restore the bodies and souls of these believers.


    Few gods will use this price to restore the believers who are going to dissipate, because the price is not proportional to the return.


    But Abel doesn''t care about this. These 100 believers are the last believers in the kingdom of God. If all these 100 believers are gone, the kingdom of God needs him to maintain it with "the crystallization of power".


    One hundred believers showed fanaticism, and their persistence was more persistent than that of the hundreds of female hunters on the ground.


    You should know that the kingdom of God is not only a believer at this point. There were tens of thousands of believers, a large number of buildings, and serfs.Since the disappearance of the "hunting goddess", the kingdom of God has lost the management of the gods, and the outside world has been suppressed by the Sorcerer''s guild, so there is no power of faith to enter the kingdom of God.


    Because of the existence of God slave, the power of belief in the kingdom of God began to be consumed.


    And the power of belief generated by tens of thousands of believers'' continuous prayers can not maintain the normal consumption of the kingdom of God. The daily consumption of serfs is a huge amount.


    Serfdom is a necessary combat power for almost every god country. It is an important helper to protect the God country. In the era of God, serfdom is an important bargaining chip.


    The power of a kingdom of God is closely related to the number of slaves.


    But it also leads to the consumption of the power of faith, which is perfectly acceptable in the ordinary case.


    But with the disappearance of the gods, serfs became a burden to the kingdom of God.


    And the serf is the most difficult existence to die. In the kingdom of God, it is the most powerful existence except the gods. All the power of belief must give priority to the needs of the serf.


    This is the way of the "hunting goddess" Kingdom. At the beginning, the kingdom of God can still be maintained, but the belief power generated by tens of thousands of believers can not be maintained after the supply of serfdom.


    The architecture in the kingdom of God began to disappear. After losing the architecture, the believers were directly exposed to the origin of the kingdom of God, and their souls were slowly eroded by the origin of the kingdom of God.


    A believer repeatedly dies, then is resurrected, and each resurrection will consume some power of faith.


    In this vicious circle, more and more believers really disappear, and the soul completely disappears.


    With fewer and fewer believers, the serfs could not survive, and they began to die.


    But the death between the believer and the serf is the priority of the believer and the serf. After the last serf died, there were only one hundred believers.


    There is no way for these 100 believers to enter the main temple, because there is no building for the whole kingdom of God.


    In order to maintain the kingdom of God, a hundred believers kept praying, but the only thing they could do was to slow down the destruction of the kingdom of God.


    The kingdom of God is smaller and smaller, and the soul of believers is weaker and weaker.


    At that time, Abel and the "goddess of hunting" returned to the kingdom of God and stopped its decline.


    Fifty "magic crystals" have been consumed, and the whole kingdom of God has changed. The scope of the kingdom of God has not been expanded, and there is no need to expand it now. Only when there are more believers can we expand the kingdom of God.


    At this time, the kingdom of God separated from heaven and earth, no longer white fog filled the whole kingdom, and buildings appeared on the ground.


    This time, Abel did not build a special city, but the most economical way. He built a city that could hold 10000 believers, and the rest of the city was grassland.


    In this way, the power of faith can be saved to the greatest extent. At least in a short period of time, with the ability of "hunting goddess", the city of 10000 believers cannot be filled.


    Only when there are more believers can we readjust them.


    Next, nature is the most important part. Abel''s thoughts and thoughts are moving. In the restored main temple, there is a transmission array.


    This transmission array is completely generated by the power of belief and the power of the origin of the kingdom of God, but it has the same effect as the transmission array.

 Chapter 1407

    In the distant land of the God of war, the God of war continued to communicate with the God of the hills while drawing the holy lines. However, after receiving Abel''s order, a transmission array appeared in the main shrine of his golden castle with a wave of his hand.


    The two transmission arrays, which are completely transformed by the power of belief, are activated by Abel and Daofu, the God of war, respectively. Relying on the soul connection between Abel and Daofu, the location coordinates are established, and the two transmission arrays are connected together.


    This is estimated to be the first time that a teleportation array has appeared in the kingdom of God, because no one God dares to build a teleportation array in his kingdom.


    Because of the establishment of the teleportation array, it is easy to expose the final coordinates of the kingdom of God.


    The divine kingdom is the last shelter of the gods. The position of the divine kingdom is the most important means to protect the divine kingdom. Once the coordinates are known by other powerful people, the divine kingdom is no longer safe.


    Even the two gods who are familiar with each other, even friends, will not disclose their divine Kingdom position to each other.


    But Daofu, the God of war, is different from the goddess of hunting. These two gods are contractual objects of Abel, which makes this happen.


    Of course, this teleportation array is also Abel''s attempt, but he has a lot of confidence before trying.


    The teleportation array was originally a means of teleportation to break through space. He had never heard of the teleportation between the two gods before, but it was not impossible.


    Now the two teleportation arrays are connected, which makes his heart greatly stable.


    At least he doesn''t need to travel so far between the two gods every time.


    This is only two divine kingdoms. If there are more divine kingdoms in the future, there is no way.


    "Goddess of hunt, you go back with me first, and then you can come back here after mastering the corresponding knowledge!"


    Abel didn''t stay in the transmission array for a long time either. He just gave the Battle Fortress of fire teeth to the space bag of the artifact, and returned with the hunting goddess through the transmission array.


    As for the kingdom of hunting goddess, it''s better to return to the kingdom of gods and develop it after she can really master the ability of gods.


    But she found her kingdom. Although there are only a hundred believers left in the Kingdom, it is much better than the mountain god.


    If you want to know that the mountain god only needs to make a move now, every point of consumption is to reduce his own power. If there is a kingdom of God that is good, there is no kingdom of God that must be completely supplemented by Abel.


    The hunting goddess is different, even if her divine kingdom is broken again, but after each huge consumption, as long as she is in the divine Kingdom, she can recover automatically.


    Most importantly, as the kingdom of God becomes more and more powerful, the fighting power of the hunting goddess also has the hope of improving. Unlike the mountain god, no matter how hard he tries, he will not improve a little before the kingdom of God.


    Abel appeared in the kingdom of doff, the God of war. He was very happy to confirm that the teleportation array could be used. This was his inspiration, but it was proved successful.


    He arranged the hunting goddess to be next to Daofu, the God of war. Like the mountain god, he began to communicate with each other through spiritual force.


    He looked at the remaining two gods, one of whom he recognized as the God of ice and snow.


    Among the messages given by the moon goddess, "the God of ice and snow" is a God who specializes in freezing power. He lives in the north of the ice and fog land of the central continent, which is a very cold place. Even the Wizards of the freezing department are reluctant to live there, let alone ordinary people.


    Abel released the five God level deeds and his angel body again, arranged them in the nameless six pointed star array, and placed the "God of ice and snow" in the center of the array.


    The golden light curtain reappears and sweeps toward the "God of ice and snow".


    As soon as the golden light curtain touched the body of the God of ice and snow, he began to struggle frantically. In terms of the intensity of the struggle, the God of ice and snow was even more violent than the God of hills.


    This also made Abel a little confused. You should know that the "hunting goddess" did not struggle when the golden light curtain cleared the soul.


    As for the "God of the hills", it is also the God of dwarves, a big family in the world. In addition, although the God country has been lost, the days of losing the God country will not be long, and it is normal to retain more souls.


    How could this "God of ice and snow" have such a strong soul reservation? How could Abel not be surprised.


    According to what he saw, there were no human beings living in the area controlled by the "God of ice and snow". Even if there were people living there, the number of them would be extremely rare. Where would there be so many believers who could maintain the soul strength of the "God of ice and snow" all the time.


    However, no matter how the "God of ice and snow" struggles, with the "lock God chain" blockade, and the countless years of torture of the wizard guild, he can no longer resist.


    It''s just that the soul clearing process is very slow, and Abel is not in a hurry. It''s no harm to spend some time to acquire such a powerful spirit.


    Patiently clearing the soul a little bit, the struggle of the "God of ice and snow" is more and more intense, even the body constantly rolls up in the center of the array.However, how can it roll? Six gods deal with a very weak and trapped spirit, as well as the help of Dharma array. Finally, after the "God of ice and snow" makes a shrill soul howl, the last soul in the God body is also removed.


    This time, Abel was on guard. At the end of the game, the six divinities suppressed Abel. When the "God of ice and snow" finally wanted to attack Abel like the "God of hills", they suppressed his plan.


    Abel is very clear, these strong existence, each is not simple.


    Even in this case, he needs to be careful and careful, and no amount of means can be too much.


    After the last soul of the "God of ice and snow" was cleared, he removed the power cage of space and seized the God who did not escape.


    To be honest, he is no less than any other deity in the study of divinity, because he has seen more divinity than several living deities.


    Then it is the same process. The soul potion rebuilds the soul, signs the soul contract, and continues to use the soul potion to strengthen the soul. After the soul has been strengthened to a certain extent, it puts the divinity back into the divine body.


    Abel connects the soul of the "God of ice and snow" through the soul chain. After the last soul seed left by the original "God of ice and snow" in the spirit lattice is swallowed up, the "God of ice and snow" has become his new contract.


    As he has gained many gods, Abel is calm and calm. He is looking at the God of ice and snow.


    He was most concerned about the ability of the "God of ice and snow", but when he was ready to check the divinity, he suddenly stopped.


    Because he sensed the faith channel from the remote place, the devout faith force continuously poured into the God body of "ice and snow", repairing the God body which was about to be exhausted due to the loss of countless years.


    Even though he has experienced the "goddess of hunting" and the believers have inherited their beliefs, Abel can''t imagine that the "God of ice and snow" also has believers after thousands of years of detention.


    And the piety of these believers is far beyond imagination. This faith channel will never be connected just now. It should be that the believers of "God of ice and snow" have been praying constantly. When Abel connects to the soul of "God of ice and snow", he finds the existence of faith channel.


    The greatness of gods may not be reflected in this era of witchcraft, but in that era of gods, that unimaginable era of belief, will continue to appear after thousands of years of almost falling gods, but believers are still inseparable.


    Abel found that there are more than 5000 channels of faith, which shows that the God of ice and snow still has at least 5000 devout believers.


    He was also curious about how these believers kept such piety all the time. He couldn''t help looking at the situation from that end through the faith channel.


    But what he sensed surprised him, because at the other end of his perception, he was not human, or any kind of intelligent race he knew.


    On the other side are snow-white apes, who are praying around a white staff.


    The environment here is an ice cave, the temperature around it should be very low, but these white apes are very suitable for the temperature here.


    What surprised him most was that although these apes were not as intelligent as human beings, they were extremely nimble, and their wisdom was far beyond that of ordinary apes.


    And this group of apes are not ordinary apes either. They are all primates. Abel can sense the freezing force in their nuclei.


    The white staff surrounded in the center. Abel saw it through the eyes of an ape and knew it was a artifact.


    Needless to say, this is the back hand left by the "God of ice and snow", just in case of an accident, but not because of the interruption of faith.


    It''s just that the method of "God of ice and snow" is unexpected. Instead of putting hope on the intelligent life, he chose the spirit beast, the snow ape.


    Abel took back the exploration, he looked at the "God of ice and snow" again.


    There is only one ability in the God of ice and snow, which is called "frozen Mastery".


    Although there is only one "frozen Mastery", this ability is much higher than the "fire control" level of "Mountain God". It is an attack and defense ability.


    Frozen mastery can turn frozen elements into attack or form defensive armor on your body at will.


    At the same time, it is also a kind of ability to attract believers. Any believer who believes in the "God of ice and snow" can get the blessing of "frozen Mastery".


    "Frozen Mastery" enables believers to obtain different frozen abilities depending on different levels of belief.


    In Abel''s view, although there is only one "ice master", the "ice God" has all the power effects of other gods, and because it is a kind of power, it enables him to focus on the "ice master" and have a deeper research on it.


    Most importantly, it means that the "God of ice and snow" is also a war spirit.


    Abel began to look up the memory of the God of ice and snow. He saw the memory of the magic weapon ice crystal scepter, including the information about the snow ape.It turns out that the "God of ice and snow" seems to be the God of human beings, but in fact, he is a snow ape. Because he ate a heaven material and earth treasure in that era of God, he has extraordinary wisdom.


    He went through all kinds of difficulties and achieved the spirit. When he condensed the body of God, he did not keep the body of snow ape, but created the body of human God.


    In this regard, the experience of the "God of ice and snow" is very similar to that of the God of war, Daofu, whose predecessor was a giant beast of bimon, but now Daofu is a real human God.


    Although the "God of ice and snow" has achieved the human body, he doesn''t trust human beings. Maybe there are some reasons for this, but the memory of God doesn''t have these.


    So his followers are only his own snow ape. He left the ice crystal Scepter in the snow ape family before the last battle.


    "Ice crystal Scepter" is made by him according to his own ability. Even if he is not in the snow ape family, the snow ape family can get the blessing of "ice Mastery" by praying to "ice crystal Scepter".


    Although this blessing is not as effective as praying directly to him, in that extremely cold place, the snow ape is the most powerful existence. In addition to this blessing of "frozen Mastery", the development of the snow ape family can be ignored.


    "The God of ice and snow" is only to make the snow ape family survive for a long time, but also to keep his faith.


    Even though thousands of years have passed, there is no such existence in the snowape family, and the belief in him has always been regarded as the only one.


    Even now, thousands of years later, this belief of snow ape has become the memory of this family.


    I believe that even if the "God of ice and snow" is destroyed by the sorcerer guild, he is the only God who has the most hope of resurrection.


    If it wasn''t for Abel''s relationship, the "God of ice and snow" might be resurrected after tens of thousands of years, provided that the snowape family would not be extinct.


    But this kind of snow ape living in the extremely cold place, as long as the climate is constant, that kind of inaccessible place, is impossible to exterminate the family.


    When Abel sensed the ice crystal scepter, he did not immediately withdraw it.


    "Ice crystal Scepter" has become the holy thing of the snow ape family. Even if the wisdom of the snow ape is stronger than that of the common spirit beast, he can''t guarantee that if the "ice crystal Scepter" disappears, it will cause the abnormality of the snow ape family.


    Although he cleared the soul of the ice God, he accepted the body of the ice God and attached great importance to his followers.


    In Abel''s understanding, the followers of his gods are his followers, and every believer is providing him with the power of faith.


    He made a command in the soul of the "God of ice and snow", and soon those faith channels were fed back. The real spirit "frozen Mastery" ability was blessed to the praying snow ape through the faith channel.

 Chapter 1408

    In the huge ice cave, a snow ape, whose strength reached the top level of the spirit beast, suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of inconceivable colors.


    It looks at the blue light around it. The blue light is much stronger than the previous blue light. It can even feel the strong feeling brought by the blue light.


    With a wave of his hand, he saw a piece of ice crystal armor on his body and a huge ice crystal stick on his hand.


    It waved a huge ice crystal long stick in its hand, and made a huge roar. There was a kind of extreme excitement in its roar.


    The rest of the apes stopped praying, and they also found their differences.


    The howling of the snow ape kept rising and falling in the ice cave. It was the joy of the children to see their relatives for a long time. They all knew that their God had come back.


    Unlike the intelligent race, their faith comes from their blood.


    In the snowy ape family, the more powerful the snowy ape is, the more qualified it is to leave offspring.


    The "God of ice and snow" in those days was the most powerful one of the snowape family. Almost all of the snowape family were inherited by their blood. It was precisely because of their blood that the inheritance of this faith has been kept in the most devout state.


    It is impossible for any other spirit to believe in a spirit. It is almost impossible to believe in the wisdom of a spirit.


    Even if a spirit beast is caught as a contractual thing, it cannot become a believer.


    Only the "God of ice and snow" of the same snow ape family can do this, because the "God of ice and snow" is a member of the snow ape family and their real God.


    Abel''s exploration of the God of ice and snow is not over. He saw more memories of the God of ice and snow.


    The extremely cold place is actually the place of belief of the "God of ice and snow". Only because there is very little life there, and the ability of the "God of ice and snow" is "frozen Mastery", the place of belief is not as vibrant as the ordinary gods. Even in the age of gods, there are very few gods who can show that it is the place of belief.


    Nature is in the sky over the extremely cold place, where the God of ice and snow is built.


    Abel couldn''t wait. He took the "God of ice and snow" and all the contractual things. He left several gods in the kingdom of God and set out again in the Battle Fortress.


    All the way north, set the coordinates on the virtual holographic map of huoya war fortress, and huoya war fortress will start to fly to the destination at full speed.


    Abel also understood in his heart that these gods that can preserve the body of God, even if each of them has preserved the kingdom of God, or even has his own backhand, can persist until now under the condition that the sorcerer guild continues to extract energy.


    Although the sorcerer guild just wants to keep the gods'' bodies from being destroyed, so as to control these gods, it also means that these gods can really threaten the sorcerer guild, and the sorcerer guild doesn''t want these gods out of control.


    After flying over a huge mountain range, the temperature around it dropped rapidly, surrounded by snow and ice.


    However, it is only a place of ice and fog, which can only be regarded as the peripheral area of the extremely cold place. Here, we can see the human city, with a strong organization of witches, and there are many freezing Department witches who use the environment here to practice.


    After passing through the land of ice and fog, there is no sign of life on the ground, even no plants.


    At a glance, it''s all white, and the breath of death is floating on this area.


    Of course, this is just the surface here, but there is another way of living in this extremely cold place.


    The extreme cold above forms a thick layer of ice, which blocks the extreme cold above, but under the ice there is ice flow.


    Although the ice is also very cold, the strength of life is multiplying in it. All kinds of fish that can endure the cold swim in the ice.


    It''s also the ice that gives this extremely cold place the foundation to support life. Water and food give it the space for extremely cold creatures to survive.


    The snowape family lived in this environment. When the Battle Fortress of fire teeth flew over the extremely cold place, Abel sensed the existence of these believers.


    Abel didn''t disturb the snow ape family. He connected the spirit of "God of ice and snow" through the soul chain. Then the fire tooth war fortress was led into another space by a strange traction.


    According to the spirit of the God of ice and snow, he understood that he had entered into the kingdom of the God of ice and snow.


    This divine kingdom is not comparable to the ruined divine kingdom of the hunting goddess.


    As soon as he entered the kingdom of God, he saw the same world of ice and snow. There were snowflakes falling in the sky. On the ground were ice houses, among which a huge shrine stood.


    Needless to say, the huge temple is the main temple. This main temple is an ice carved temple, which looks like the purest jade texture.


    At the gate of the main shrine, two great apes stand at the gate of the main shrine. From their breath, we can feel that these two great apes have divinity and are the God slaves of the kingdom.But Abel also felt that there should be a closer relationship between the two great apes and the God of ice and snow than between the gods and slaves, because that kind of blood breath shows that the two great apes should be the direct descendants of the God of ice and snow.


    "Great Lord, you are back!" Two great apes saw tears gushing out of the eyes of the God of ice and snow. They knelt on the ground and shouted loudly.


    As the two great apes shouted, a snow ape came out of the ice houses. The number of these snow apes reached 300000.


    They all kneel down to the "God of ice and snow", and the power of faith surges out of these apes.


    The body of the "God of ice and snow" absorbs the power of these beliefs like a sponge. The body, which was less than five meters long, is also growing slowly. It grows in a few breaths and is fixed on the height of five meters.


    Abel knows best that after entering the Kingdom, the body of the God of ice and snow has been recovering, but the fervent belief of these believers is the reason why the God of ice and snow recovers most quickly.


    He didn''t have to worry about the fact that these snowy ape believers, including the two slaves, found that the "God of ice and snow" was different from before.


    In the kingdom of God, the God of ice and snow doesn''t need to do anything. He is the God here. All he has done is right. Even if he doesn''t respond to the prayers of all believers, his presence is enough to excite all believers.


    The reason why there are so many snowape believers here is that this holy land has not been affected by the sleeping of the "God of ice and snow".


    Through the ice crystal scepter, the two serfs have been connecting the snow ape and the kingdom of God, especially Abel''s perception of the existence of the place of faith.


    Yes, although the last few millennia have passed, this extremely cold place is still the place of belief of the "God of ice and snow".


    Because there has always been a unique belief here, which can only be preserved if it is not influenced by other beliefs or destroyed by beliefs.


    As long as the snow ape people die, their souls will automatically return to the kingdom of God, become believers in the kingdom of God and live forever.


    This is the most peaceful place of belief. Even for so many years, it has not been influenced by the outside world.


    Of course, it''s not easy for the sorcerer guild to influence this extremely cold place. The most important thing is that the God of ice and snow has been hiding the information of its followers.


    In the age of the gods, few gods knew that the foundation of the "God of ice and snow" was the snow ape, let alone that his followers were also the snow ape.


    After the final battle with the sorcerer guild, though the "God of ice and snow" was captured, the place where he believed was not found, let alone exterminated.


    Abel and the "God of ice and snow" entered the main shrine. Although it looked cold, the temperature was kept at about 30 degrees. It was only because the main shrine was made of ice transformed by the power of faith, and looked cold.


    Of course, this kind of situation can only appear in the kingdom of God, which almost violates the rules. Only when the rules are rebuilt in the kingdom of God, can it be so.


    In the main hall of the main temple, there is no special difference from the general temple.


    But when Abel entered the side temple, he found that it was a study.


    Perhaps the study is not accurate. The huge side hall is full of books.


    All kinds of knowledge in the age of gods filled the whole study.


    There is a lot of knowledge about the divine patterns. In addition to the knowledge of various artifacts, materials, beliefs, etc., it can be said that the divine knowledge here can almost compare with the books he obtained from the "God of the hills" before, or even more.


    But this kind of knowledge is recorded in books, and the gods need to learn by browsing.


    It''s probably one of the backers of the "God of ice and snow". You need to know that there are many lost memories after the resurrection of the God. The memories that can really exist in the God''s God are only his important memories. There are so many knowledge that they can''t be stored in the God''s God at all.


    After the resurrection, the gods need to learn a lot of knowledge again, so they can leave so many books.


    Abel collected all these books into the artifact space bag. As for the materials in the other side hall, he did not move them. Those materials are frozen artifact materials, or it is more appropriate to stay here.


    The environment in the kingdom of God is the best place to preserve these frozen artifacts.


    After looking around, he found a place in the main hall of the main temple. This time, instead of using his own "power crystallization", he directly used the power of faith in the kingdom of God.


    On the ground in front of him, a transmission array slowly emerged, and the power of belief and the origin of the kingdom of God transformed into a real transmission array.


    In the extremely cold place, with the moment when the God of ice and snow entered the kingdom of God, this place of faith which has not changed for countless years has changed strangely.


    Of course, this kind of change is not visible on the surface. Under the extremely cold place, the vitality of fish in the ice increases greatly, and the reproduction ability increases many times silently.Microorganisms in glaciers are also increasing in a crazy way.


    All kinds of special plants that depend on glaciers have begun to grow much faster than before.


    The land of faith has been in the weakest state of existence since the disappearance of its owner, the God of ice and snow.


    But today''s return of the "God of ice and snow" is to fully activate the place of belief, and all life will be developed in the place of belief.


    It''s not obvious yet, but in a few years, these changes will multiply the number of lives in extremely cold places.


    The snow ape people are aware of the gods'' gaze, which is a kind of feeling of the kingdom of God for devout believers. Before, only when devout snow ape died, snow ape would perceive the kingdom of God.


    That''s because the kingdom of God needs to operate with the lowest consumption. The two remaining slaves are not those who only know how to consume the power of belief in the kingdom of God. As the direct descendants of the "God of ice and snow", they have been carefully managing the kingdom of God for the "God of ice and snow".


    This is also the gap between the "hunting goddess" and the "God of ice and snow". The "hunting goddess" is just the God slave she forced to subdue. Although she obeyed her orders, she mechanically consumed a lot of faith according to her own needs.


    However, the slaves of the "God of ice and snow" know how to save the power of faith, and actively contact the faith place on the ground, not only to maintain the kingdom of God, but also to constantly attract more devout believers.


    So when Abel left the kingdom with the "God of ice and snow", he was most assured of the Kingdom, because even if the "God of ice and snow" was not in the Kingdom, the kingdom would be properly managed.


    He brought back the "God of ice and snow". Naturally, he gave the "God of ice and snow" the same opportunity to communicate with the "God of war" as the "God of hills" and the "goddess of hunting".


    The souls of these resurrected gods are all new. They only get the ability of gods from the divinity. There is no more knowledge reserve and no ability to manage a god kingdom alone.


    Abel would not let these gods return to his kingdom until they could master the ability to draw the holy stripe alone.


    In particular, the book collected by the "God of ice and snow" was shared with other gods, which can greatly improve the knowledge reserve of several gods.


    Different from the revival of "Mountain God" which shocked the sorcerer guild, the revival of "hunting goddess" and "God of ice and snow" did not attract the attention of the sorcerer guild.


    However, the Intelligence Department of the whole sorcerer guild has now launched all the intelligence officers in the mainland to start frantically searching for the information of the "God of the hills".


    In particular, the dwarven intelligence agents hidden in the dwarves began to move around.


    What puzzled the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild was that the "Mountain God" should return to the dwarves to restore his faith immediately after his resurrection, but the intelligence agents of the dwarves did not find such signs at all.


    Even among the dwarves, there was only the news of the resurrection of the "God of the hills", and there was no order to believe in the "God of the hills".


    It seems that the dwarves did not get in touch with the "God of the hills". However, the sorcerer guild believed that the dwarves would get in touch with the "God of the hills", so the activities of the intelligence agents continued.


    These were seen in the eyes of Gunther, the dwarf king, and anger and helplessness surged in his heart.

 Chapter 1409

    Abel was standing in the kingdom of doff, the God of war. Within one day, he had raised three gods, and only the last one was still there.


    The reason why he put the body of the God in the final resurrection is that the record of the God in the era of the God has no good evaluation.


    The name of this deity is "the God of black fog", which is a deity with the means to confuse the living.


    Although the name of this ability is not mentioned in the records of the age of gods given by the moon goddess, it can be seen from those records that the God has done a lot of vicious things in the human world.


    Even confused a city completely and became his believer in a short time. Afterwards, the whole city became a walking corpse.


    It''s what he did that makes him the God of Necromancers.


    Abel once again arranged the nameless six pointed star array, with the six gods listed separately. He placed the "God of black fog" in the center.


    The power cage of space was also laid. When everything was ready, he issued an order.


    The golden light curtain rises again and sweeps toward the body of the God of black fog.


    Just after sweeping the body of the "God of black fog", countless black fog appeared on the surface of the body. These black fog wanted to break away from the shackles of the "lock God chain", but the ancient "lock God chain" was not so easy to get rid of.


    Although the black fog struggles, it can only fluctuate like a wave on the surface of the divine body, and can not cause too much movement.


    As the golden light curtain begins to sweep the body from the legs of the "black fog God", the black fog on the body of the "black fog God" is also crazy.


    A strange pattern lights up in the black fog. Abel obviously feels that the soul in the body of the "God of the black fog" is less than half of the time through the angel body.


    Presumably, it is impossible to be able to exert the ability forcefully without paying a huge price under the shackles of the "God lock chain".


    There is a strong temptation in the light of the strange pattern. However, the six contractual objects in the array are all God level strength, which is so easy to be influenced by him.


    Even if there is no divine power, the pure new soul of these contractual things will not do anything unusual in the temptation.


    Maybe the discovery has no effect on the six divinities. The strange pattern turns the target to the direction of Abel.


    But at this time, the spirit and wisdom of Abel''s body are all transferred to the body of the angel. At this time, the last attack of the "God of black fog" is in vain.


    Of course, the ability of "the God of black fog" is very strange. In order to be safe, Abel arranges a cage of space power between him and "the God of black fog".


    This ability can even ignore the power cage of space, so it penetrates the past and directly affects Abel.


    It seems that because this attack didn''t work, the whole body of "the God of black fog" was suddenly filled with black fog. Then the black fog exploded and turned into a spiritual arrow and shot around.


    These spiritual arrows are full of evil power. It''s hard to be touched even if it''s God level.


    Abel''s intelligence, in the body of the angel, clearly sensed the disgust of these spiritual arrows.


    The four wings behind the angel''s body flutter slightly, and immediately a pure white light is generated in the whole array, which is the explosion of the power of light.


    Those flying spiritual arrows transformed by the black fog are illuminated by the power of light in the air, just as the snowflakes encounter the flame, and disappear in an instant from big to small, from small to none.


    After two attacks, the soul in the body of the "God of black fog" was also consumed. At this time, his divinity was worn out from the body of the God, cut open the space and disappeared.


    Half of Abel''s wisdom returns to the noumenon, reaching out to grasp the divinity just blocked by the power cage of space.


    As long as he is prepared, no one of the gods can escape in front of him.


    Then it is to regenerate the soul for the "God of black fog", sign the soul contract, strengthen the soul, and then lead the spirit into the body.


    Finally, a complete set of familiar processes came down, and the "black fog God" was successfully resurrected by him as his new God contract.


    Now he can compete with the sorcerer guild only by his divine power.


    He is connected to the soul of the "black fog God" through the soul chain. In his soul, the God is still there.


    First of all, he found out the ability of "the God of black fog".


    "Dark fog" is a kind of ability with two attack effects of psychedelic and highly toxic and the defense effect of fog itself.


    This ability will be covered with black fog around the "God of black fog". These black fog covers a wide range. The enemies in it will be attacked by illusion and toxin.


    "Soul shock" is a very rare soul attack ability, even Abel rarely sees this kind of attack.


    You should know that the soul is always the weakest place for the professional. If the soul is attacked, you can either live or die. Life and death only depend on the strength of the soul.If the soul strength of the "God of black fog" is very strong, then the enemies attacked by the "soul" will have a great possibility to die directly.


    Of course, Abel is very clear about the strength of the soul of the "black fog God". This time, he let his new soul grow to a normal level, and consumed half of the "soul potion" of the reborn soul compared with other gods.


    This time, the consumption of soul potion reached about 10000 bottles, which made Abel very distressed.


    At the beginning of the "soul potion", he didn''t know how precious it was, but it was easy to get, and it was constantly consumed.


    It turns out that the horror of "soul potion" is far from what he imagined.


    But now the rest of the hell creatures in the dark world are extremely powerful. The battle time needed to get a bottle of "soul potion" is greatly increased, and "soul potion" is more and more difficult to produce.


    That''s why Abel no longer resurrects the legendary corpse in his personal storage box, because the "soul potion" is a precious resource, because the dark world is about to end exploration, and it is likely to completely cut off the source.


    The last ability of "the God of black fog" is called "life bewilderment". It is a kind of bewilderment ability, which can affect most of the spiritual power inferior to his life.


    Abel is a little strange. This "God of black fog" is a rare one that does not attract believers.


    The curiosity in his heart made him start to check the divinity of "the God of black fog" to find relevant information there.


    To his surprise, Abel found from his memory that the "God of black fog" was not a human, but an orc, and also a large ethnic Tauren among the orcs.


    Maybe for the same reason as the God of ice and snow, the God of black fog transformed his body into human form after he became a God.


    It is estimated that in the era of gods, human gods are the mainstream of gods. In order to be able to integrate into the mainstream, these heterogeneous gods have to change their own forms.


    This is the spirit of an orc, just like death.


    However, Abel soon found the difference. The orcs were divided into two empires in the central continent, corresponding to the crazy heart Empire and the winter hoof empire.


    The "God of death" is the spirit of the crazy heart empire. Its kingdom is said to be over the crazy heart hill, which is also the place of his belief.


    The "God of black fog" is the God of the winter hoof empire. Because of his deep sleep, the winter hoof empire fell into a low ebb.


    In fact, despite the fact that the crazy heart empire is now powerful, it is all composed of warlike orcs, while the winter hoof empire is only composed of Tauren.


    But in the age of gods for a long time, the winter hoof Empire composed of Tauren was far superior to the crazy heart empire in strength.


    Only after the defeat of the "God of black fog", the sorcerer guild has been consciously suppressing the winter hoof Empire, which will make the strength of the winter hoof Empire weak now.


    Tauren is a peaceful race, but its strength and fighting skills are very strong, but there is no strong to control and guide, it will become this weak state.


    Abel found the artifact of "the God of black fog" in the divinity, and only one artifact of "the God of black fog" was left for his own use, which was called "the robe of black fog".


    Abel was not as reckless as he was when he resurrected the God of the hills. He decided to find the kingdom of the God of the black fog first and then consider the artifact.


    After a while, he found the location of the "black fog God".


    The kingdom of God is over the winter hoof grassland of the winter hoof empire. The winter hoof grassland was originally the place of belief of the "God of black fog", and the Tauren were his followers.


    "First look!" Abel took the body of the angel back into his body and several God level contractual objects into the ring of space beast. He took the "God of black fog" out of the kingdom of Taoist, the God of war.


    At this time, although the "black fog God" didn''t have any equipment, he was wearing a black robe. Of course, this was not the artifact "black fog Robe", but the black fog in his body formed automatically.


    Before becoming a God, the "God of black fog" didn''t know what adventures he got. He gestated a poisonous black gas in his body. After becoming a God, this poisonous black gas was greatly improved.


    Just like the divine companion of the divine turtle, this poisonous black gas has become the natural divine companion of the "God of black fog".


    It is this extremely poisonous black gas that makes his name "the God of black fog", and this black fog can have a little effect even under the shackles of "lock God chain".


    Fire tooth war fortress set out, at this time the sky has been slightly dark, but Abel did not want to stop the operation, he is very interested in the "black fog God" of the kingdom.


    After a period of flight, the Battle Fortress of huoya, like a ghost, flew over the winter hoof grassland and came to the location of the "God of black fog".


    He connected to the soul of the "black fog God" through the soul chain, and sent a command to the kingdom of God.


    Then the fire tooth war fortress was led into the kingdom of God, which was unimaginable.


    As soon as he entered the kingdom of God, Abel saw the scenery in the kingdom of God. The scenery in the kingdom of God was very simple, blue sky, a round of sun in the sky.According to his perception, the sun is the location of the main temple.


    On the ground is a prairie with a tent on top. The Tauren believers are herding here.


    There is no divine slavery in this divine kingdom. Maybe it is precisely because there is no divine slavery that this divine kingdom can be preserved.


    The number of Tauren believers is about 2 million. It''s no wonder that when the soul of the "God of black fog" is cleared, he can attack twice in a row. It''s just because there are so many believers that can keep his soul so strong.


    When Abel and the "God of black fog" entered the main temple which changed into the sun to arrange the transmission array, the land of his belief was rejuvenated because of the return of the "God of black fog".


    At this time, the grassland where the Tauren live has been withered and yellow for a long time.


    However, the activation of the kingdom of God began to have an impact on the place of belief. This is not the extremely cold place of the "God of ice and snow". The change of the place of belief can not be seen from the surface.


    The yellow grass on the ground soon turned green again, while some of the low water lakes seemed to be replenished, and the water level increased wildly.


    In the whole winter hoof grassland, even the air is different from just now. In this environment, Tauren will get some changes.


    Of course, these changes can not be seen in a short time, but the next generation of Tauren can see this change.


    The soul of a baby born in the land of faith will be stronger than that of a baby born before, and the probability of producing a professional will increase greatly.


    This is also the reason that the crazy heart empire with the existence of "Death God" will have the crazy heart Hill gathered by sacrifice.


    Abel is very satisfied that this holy kingdom does not need him to consume the "magic crystallization". Just these two million Tauren believers in the holy Kingdom, the power reserve of belief generated in thousands of years, has generated more than 100 "magic crystallization" in the main temple.


    This is because the kingdom of God lost the faith of those living Tauren on the ground for various reasons. Otherwise, there will be more "magic crystals" here.


    These "magic crystals" are put into the magic space bag, and relevant knowledge books are also collected.


    However, there are obviously a lot of knowledge books here, and there is only one divine pattern knowledge, most of which is the study of the soul.


    Abel doesn''t know if this is because the "God of black fog" is the reason of the orcs, because there are many experts specializing in soul sacrifice.


    It was dark outside, and he didn''t stay here too much. Instead, he took the "God of black fog" to return to the God of war, Daofu, in the war song plateau using the newly built transmission array.


    Now he has inadvertently established three teleportation arrays in the central continent, which are the safest teleportation arrays at the same time.


    He also has four divine kingdoms, at least the "hunting goddess", "the God of ice and snow" and "the God of black fog" will soon be fully recovered, and there is also hope for improvement.


    The only pity in his heart was the holy land of the "God of the hills". However, this holy land was not wasted. Before that, it was integrated into the holy land by Taoist, the God of war, and its strength was enhanced.

 Chapter 1410

    As soon as Abel returned to the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, he immediately returned to the training room of the golden castle, where he entered into the dark world and carried out the daily necessary training and fighting.


    It wasn''t until the next morning, when he returned from the dark world, that he saw in the kingdom of God that "the God of black fog" was following the other rebirth gods and communicating with the God of war, doff, that he thought of what he had forgotten yesterday.


    He forgot to take back the "black fog Robe", the artifact of the "black fog God". The "black fog Robe" is a artifact specially made by the "black fog God" for himself, which can enhance his own combat power.


    "Recall!" Abel once again entered into the soul of the "God of the black fog" through the soul contract and issued an order.


    In a holy land above the crazy heart hill, the God of death is concentrating on strengthening the holy stripe on the holy land.


    This work is the eternal work of the gods. As long as the gods want to continue to be strong, they must never stop strengthening and studying the divine patterns.


    The same is true of death. This kind of boring work has become his habit.


    Don''t think the gods are so comfortable. The only ones who are comfortable are those who don''t want to be aggressive.


    Just like Daofu, the God of war, since he became a God and owned the kingdom of God, he only stopped drawing the divine patterns when he needed to fight for his master. Usually, he never rested and drew the divine patterns all the time.


    All of a sudden, death''s work of drawing divine patterns stopped, because he sensed that there was something wrong with his black robe.


    The black robe on his body is a artifact, but it is not the artifact he made, but the artifact "black fog Robe" of the "black fog God" which is the same as the orc spirit.


    This "black fog Robe" followed him for thousands of years. He wanted to find out the secret of black fog, the God of black fog, so he tried his best to exchange this artifact from the wizard guild.


    When the "black fog God" was captured in the war, the "black fog Robe" was placed in the exhibition hall of the headquarters of the wizard guild just like the artifact of other gods.


    Because of the fear that the "black fog Robe" will lose its black fog ability because of the "black fog God", so the "Death God" did not remove its recognition of the Lord.


    Of course, there is also the "Death God" who does not believe that the "black fog God" can escape from the powerful wizard guild.


    Falling into the hands of the sorcerer guild is almost equal to the fact that the "God of black fog" will sleep forever, and there will be no day of resurrection.


    "The God of black fog has risen!" After perceiving the abnormality of "black fog Robe", an incredible idea came up in the brain of "death".


    It was because of his surprise that he did not stop the recall of the artifact "black fog Robe" for the first time.


    There is also the reason why he is afraid of the "God of black fog". The "God of death" at the same time as the "God of black fog" knows how terrible the "God of black fog" is.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t put the "black fog Robe", the "black fog God" would directly kill all the orc believers in the crazy heart hill.


    It''s impossible to do this kind of thing on other gods, but it''s possible if it''s the "God of black fog".


    It is this contradictory psychology that the "black fog Robe" becomes more and more illusory, and finally disappears from him.


    "The God of death" stands in the kingdom of God, regardless of being naked at this time.


    He had an idea of going to the Sorcerer''s guild to see why the "God of black fog" escaped from the Sorcerer''s Guild Headquarters.


    "When the headquarters of the sorcerer guild was attacked the other day?" Almost immediately in his mind, he thought of the events of the previous days. The wizard guild hid some facts, but he also guessed them out.


    At the same time, the winter hoof empire was in a state of excitement and madness.


    Since they woke up in the morning, the Tauren came out of their tents and saw a green grassland. In this weather, the original dry wind, with moisture that should not have.


    It''s like one night, their world has been washed.


    In the shabby Temple of the winter hoof Empire, an old Tauren saw the flash of light on the statue in the temple.


    This is the last Temple of the "black fog God" in the world. If it wasn''t for the fact that this temple was too small and broken, the Sorcerer''s Guild would have cleaned it up as soon as possible.


    The obstinacy of Tauren has made this temple consecrated by one of them for thousands of years.


    The old Tauren knelt heavily on the ground and howled like crying and laughing.


    In the palace hall of the winter hoof Empire, his majesty mobarle also received relevant information and is calling for important officials to discuss.


    In addition to the important officials of the Empire, there are also two great sacrifices of the Empire, which are all the great sacrifices of the winter hoof empire.


    "I feel that the great" black fog God "has returned. At this time, the great" black fog God "will bring unpredictable changes to the Empire. Today, I invite you to discuss how to deal with it!" Said his majesty, looking at the Tauren in the hall.Because the time of losing faith is too long, even the Tauren in the land of faith have little faith.


    So it was with his majesty morbal, who was more concerned with the fate of the winter hoof empire than with the immediate return of the black fog.


    "Your Majesty, our winter hoof Empire has a powerful opportunity. The great" God of black fog "will bring us rich grassland and sacrifice seeds like crazy heart empire!" Said a cowhead minister bowing.


    "No, if we now believe in the" God of black fog ", the sorcerer guild will target us, and our days will become more difficult!" Another Tauren minister objected.


    This discussion has just begun. In the hall, the two voices begin to contradict.


    One side wants to welcome back the belief of "the God of black fog", the other side is afraid of the sorcerer guild and wants to maintain the current situation.


    There were more than a dozen Tauren ministers, who were constantly arguing, and there was chaos in the hall.


    "Shut up, what do you think of this place as?" His majesty, mobarle, roared angrily. When the hall was quiet, he bowed to the two priests who had not spoken at one side and asked, "what''s their opinion?"


    "Your Majesty, do you think the decision of the gods was made by our weak existence?" Said the Taoist priest in a cold voice.


    He looked at both sides of support and opposition with a kind of ironic eyes, just like looking at a group of funny clowns.


    "The return of the great ''black fog God''. Judging from the changes in the winter hoof grassland today, it is still a place of belief for the great ''black fog God''. We all live in this place of belief. You are still considering whether you believe in the gods or not!" He continued.


    As a matter of fact, no one expected that because the last shabby little temple existed and was consecrated all the time, although the "God of black fog" slept for a long time, he immediately regained his faith as soon as he returned.


    In this land of faith, the God of black fog has absolute control.


    If you don''t believe in the God of black fog, then the God of black fog has many means to let the unbeliever die or leave the land.


    "Or shall we ask the wizard guild for help?" A Tauren minister suggested.


    At this time, his evil idea of "the God of black fog" came into being, and the "God of black fog" in the God of war, Daofu, almost instinctively felt the evil idea from the place of belief.


    This kind of evil idea directly aimed at the master of the place of belief is as striking as the candle fire of the night in the place of belief.


    Through communication with Daofu, the God of black fog, he also learned how to control the place of belief.


    With the evil thoughts of the bull headed minister, the counterattack of "the God of black fog" came.


    As soon as niutouren''s minister finished speaking, a black fog appeared on him, and then he fell to his knees involuntarily.


    This has not stopped. The seemingly weightless black fog is like a hill, which is heavily pressed on the Minister of Tauren.


    The kneeling body of the Minister of niutouren was pressed into the hard stone floor of the main hall, but the strange thing is that his whole body was not damaged at all, and the whole body was completely embedded in the stone floor.


    There was no more voice in the hall. The minister who had just opposed the ox head swallowed his saliva and was afraid for a while.


    "In the place where the great gods believe, he even wants to be the enemy of the gods. He really wants to die!" Said the Taoist priest in a cold voice.


    He doesn''t care about the return of the "black fog God" at all, because he has reached the level of great sacrifice. For him, the possibility of further development is very low, and the gods can''t help him.


    But his descendants want to live on this winter hoof grassland, and he will not do anything to "the God of black fog".


    "Send a notice to all tribes that the great" God of the black fog "has returned, and faith in God will last forever!" His majesty, morbal, looked at the Tauren minister inlaid in the hall. He did not listen to the ministers'' opinions any more, but ordered directly.


    He can also see that what happened just now is that there is no way for the Tauren here to oppose the return of faith.


    At this time, the God of death came to his spokesman and flew towards the Empire of winter hooves.


    He did not enter the winter hoof grassland, he stopped in the air and looked at the direction of the winter hoof grassland.


    Without going there, he knew that "the God of black fog" had indeed risen, and that the state of "winter hoof Grassland" was the state of belief.


    In the next two days, the crazy heart Empire issued many orders, many of which were partial to the crazy heart Empire, and the terms of bullying the winter hoof Empire were corrected.


    One of the most important is the issue of sacrificial resources. Most of the sacrificial resources originally produced by the winter hoof Empire were forced to be traded to the crazy heart empire.


    Now this has been changed. The crazy heart empire will never forcibly trade any sacrificial resources from the winter hoof empire.


    This is the will reaction of death, that is to say, he is afraid of the crazy God of black fog.The sorcerer guild also knows what happened in the winter hoof empire. Although the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild has been hit unprecedentedly, it is impossible to conceal such a big incident.


    But the sorcerer guild didn''t do anything because the timing was too bad.


    In fact, when they learned that there was a place of faith in the winter hoof grassland, the high-level of the wizard guild understood that the "God of black fog" was revived.


    It is absolutely impossible to let such things happen with the attitude of the sorcerer guild towards the gods.


    But they are hesitant. There are some points that make them afraid to take action easily.


    On the one hand, they are very clear about who saved the "black fog God". Although they don''t know what kind of agreement has been reached between the "black fog God" and Abel, their belief in dealing with the "black fog God" at this time is likely to be a direct enemy of Abel.


    Second, the current war situation in the central mainland does not allow the sorcerer guild to start God wars within the mainland.


    Because the kingdom of God has been constantly harassing the roaring castle, even the doomsday defense wall has been impacted several times, and the number of divine Paladins in the kingdom of God is also increasing. Now it has reached seven, posing a great threat to the wizard guild.


    Third, the place of belief is not the place that appears now, but the place of belief restored by the return of the "black fog God" to the kingdom of God. There is no reason for the sorcerer guild to come to Abel to discuss with him.


    They can''t take the place of faith that appeared thousands of years ago and ask Abel what to blame!


    Of course, the most important thing is that the sorcerer guild has known that "the God of hills" and "the God of black fog" have been successfully resurrected. They don''t know about the other two gods.


    But anyway, at least Abel''s side has added two more gods, and he is still a kind of war spirit.


    The dread of the war service God can be seen from the Taoist.


    These are all powerful war spirits who have been fighting for countless years. Once the war power is fully restored, it is not a god level wizard to fight against them at all.


    Now the sorcerer guild doesn''t need to think about the dragon people, but the fighting power of Abel makes them have to deal with the relationship with Abel seriously.


    If Abel is not 100% sure to be killed, then they must always maintain the relationship with Abel, at least not in a hostile relationship.


    Sorcerer guild can''t fight on two lines now. At present, the kingdom of God alone makes the sorcerer guild exhausted. There will be a god war every few days. This density of God war makes every god level wizard feel exhausted.


    At this time, it will be disastrous to be the enemy of Abel, who has the same strength as the sorcerer guild.


    Abel didn''t know that. He only knew that there were many believers in the winter hoof grassland, the place where the "God of black fog" believed.


    Although the belief level of these believers is not strong, hundreds of thousands of Tauren believers increase every day, which makes him excited.


    You should know that the winter hoof empire is an empire of orcs. It is a large empire with over 100 million Tauren.


    That is to say, it is very likely that his "God of the black fog" will have hundreds of millions of believers. In order to increase the number of believers for the body of angels, Milton, the God of theft, has slaughtered in the kingdom of God for such a long time, but it can only reach 20 million believers.

 Chapter 1411

    Although there are not many hunters in this group, in fact, the number of hunters is also very amazing.


    Many farmers, their way to make up for their family expenses is hunting, and many of them are hunters with heritage.


    A bow, a pot of arrows and a bone breaking knife are the hunter''s equipment.


    Recently, there is a rumor among hunters that "hunting goddess" has been revived. This news comes from some very professional hunter organizations.


    Felix, a lone hunter, was sitting in a tavern that belonged to hunter exchange.


    He was not interested in the rumors around him, but he knew in his heart that the resurrection of "hunting goddess" should be true.


    He also remembered that when he was ambushing a golden civet a few days ago, he saw with his own eyes a group of hunters composed of female hunters.


    It is rare for a female hunter to form a team of hunters, but it is not without them. This is not what he pays attention to.


    He should pay attention to the green light of those female hunters, especially when one of them is close to his prey, the golden retriever, he should think that the Golden Retriever will escape.


    But the next scene made him feel the unprecedented shock. The golden beaver did not run away, but looked at the female hunter curiously.


    Even when the female hunter reached out to touch the golden retriever after seeing it, the golden retriever did not avoid it, but let the female hunter touch it honestly.


    If Felix is not an experienced hunter, he will think that the golden beaver is a female hunter''s hound.


    To know why golden beavers are precious, on the one hand, they are the most popular fur among nobles because of their rare quantity and soft golden fur.


    On the other hand, it is also because the golden beaver is a very vigilant animal. Even the old hunters are hard to catch them.


    But the golden beaver in front of him broke his imagination. He couldn''t help paying attention to the green light of the female hunter.


    In order to understand this, he did not even track the golden beaver, but followed the female hunter team far behind.


    It wasn''t until at night that he saw the prayers of female hunters that he realized that they were followers of the "hunting goddess".


    Felix sat in the tavern, thinking about what was going on, but in his mind he thought about the benefits that would be brought to him if he had the green light.


    When he thought about it, he could not help recalling the prayers of that day''s female hunter team.


    If you want to be a follower of "hunting goddess", or any God, you can become a believer if you are devout and sing the God''s prayer at the same time.


    He didn''t make a sound. This is the tavern. If he makes a sound, he will be regarded as a madman by the people in the tavern.


    He just kept chanting prayers in his heart, which were not complicated.


    The prayer words of the gods are not complicated normally. They use the most easily understood language and the most concise words to praise the gods and praise the greatness of the gods. That''s why he remembers the prayer words only after hearing a prayer.


    Every prayer flowed in his heart, and he unconsciously devoted himself to it.


    Because the "hunting goddess" is the God of the hunter. Felix, the hunter, is dedicated to chanting prayers, which will be easily accepted by the "hunting goddess".


    Especially now, when the "hunting goddess" lacks believers, Abel has set up an automatic accepting believer for her, which also makes her a believer as long as someone wants to believe in her and reaches the piety level.


    Of course, after becoming a believer of "hunting goddess", it is the feedback to believers, that is, the blessing of the ability of "natural protection".


    Felix didn''t pay attention to his environment because he just wanted to try and didn''t expect that he would be accepted by the "hunting goddess" immediately.


    In this not too big Hunter tavern, all the hunters stopped their glasses, and there was no one talking in the originally busy Hunter tavern.


    They all looked at Felix, who was sitting in the corner of the hunter''s tavern, because he was shining green.


    This green light gives people a sense of peace. All the hunters here can''t help thinking about the resurrection of the "hunting goddess" they just talked about.


    Originally it was just a rumor, but now the rumor is in front of us.


    , especially the green light, simultaneous interpreting these hunters, can make them believe that such a green light will appear in the forest as if it were a legendary effect.


    Felix woke up from the state of prayer. He felt the greatness of the gods. At the same time, he also felt the tolerance of the gods for him. He got the ability given by the gods.


    He opened his eyes, but saw the hunters in the whole tavern looking at him. He could not help looking at himself, and the green light flashed on him.


    The green light in his heart disappeared, and he had no idea left at this time. He put two silver coins on the table and walked out of the hunter''s tavern.The hunters on several tables looked at each other, stood up at the same time, threw the wine money on the table, and chased out.


    As they chased out, Felix had already run into the woods.


    Several hunters rushed to catch up. Felix was hard to get rid of these hunters.


    Because the hunters who are confident to follow him are all hunters with great confidence.


    But in fact, when Felix ran into the woods, he felt something different.


    Before he entered the forest, he needed to pay attention to the surrounding situation carefully, because in the forest, some threatened beasts and poisonous insects would attack the intruders at any time.


    Today, however, it is not the same. He can feel the hidden beasts and poisonous insects around him, and can also feel their emotions.


    His current "nature protection" is just formed because of his belief. The effect of "nature protection" is not so powerful. It can only protect him from being actively attacked by these beasts and poisonous insects.


    But even if this is the case, it also allows him to speed up running in the forest without any scruples.


    After a few hunters were following him for a while, one hunter was bitten because he was chasing too fast and didn''t notice a poisonous snake.


    The hunters stopped. After the poisoned hunter took the snake poison, there was a doubt in his eyes.


    "It seems that he is really a believer in the" hunting goddess ". Otherwise, he did not get attacked in his path, but I was attacked. It seems that the resurrection of the" hunting goddess "really exists!" Said the poisoned hunter in a deep voice.


    They are all experienced old hunters, and their tracking ability is very strong.


    They all follow Felix''s path for safety, so that after Felix passes, the whole path is safe in theory.


    "My family also has the prayer of" hunting goddess "passed down by my ancestors. I''ll go home first and try to become a believer of" hunting goddess " A hunter said goodbye.


    In fact, the prayer of "hunting goddess" is not a secret. There is no Hunter inheritance, and some books are also recorded. Although these books are inheritance books of aristocrats, they can be viewed as long as you find a way.


    So all hunters don''t track Felix anymore. They just want to know about the green light. Now that they know the green light ability, they don''t need to find Felix anymore.


    Just a few months later, in a weak group of hunters in the central continent, the believers who became "hunting goddess" became the desire of almost every hunter.


    When large Hunter organizations recruit new people, they all require them to be believers in the "hunting goddess", or they will not earn even if they are strong enough.


    All of these are due to the "nature protection" ability of "hunting goddess", which matches the hunting profession.


    This kind of active belief has not been interfered by the sorcerer guild, and even these have not attracted the attention of the sorcerer guild at all.


    The main reason is that the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild has been seriously damaged, and has been focusing on more important things recently.


    The hunter group is almost the same as the common people, even in the status of the common people, how can they get the attention of the wizard guild.


    In today''s busy wizard guild intelligence department, the following is to report the belief of hunters. No one pays attention to this.


    And there is also the most important thing. Now the head of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild is Hardy''s Rule Wizard. He was involved in the arrest of Abel before. Now he doesn''t want to participate in all the information about Abel.


    Hardy Rule Wizard still remember that he was called back to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild when he was waiting for Abe to go to the dwarven Ironforge with full confidence, and saw the tragedy of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild.


    In particular, the ninety-eight intelligence agents died completely, he is very clear that he and a strong and crazy strong conflict.


    It seems that the God level wizards have no way to deal with Abel, and he has lost the idea of being the enemy of Abel again, so he almost intentionally threw some information about Abel, except for the information that the God level wizards pay attention to, the rest were thrown into the huge warehouse.


    Without the intelligence analysis spirit, there are a lot of intelligence in all parts of the central continent. A large number of intelligence officers are processing these intelligence manually, and those unimportant intelligence will be collected into the warehouse.


    The unimportant information in that huge warehouse will not get a second chance to read unless the intelligence analysis spirit is cultivated successfully.


    In the past few months, the change of the winter hoof empire is also huge.


    The Tauren found their faith, and more than half of the Tauren in the whole winter hoof Empire believed in the "God of black fog".


    A temple was built in the winter hoof grassland, and a large number of clergy came into being among the Tauren believers. They also became important personnel to publicize the "God of black fog".


    Even the first spokesman of the God appeared, that is, the old Tauren who guards the temple, the powerful "God of black fog" can come to this place of belief at any time."Your Majesty, the figures have been worked out!" Said the great deacon, bowing to his majesty morbelle.


    At this time, there were only two of them in the palace hall.


    "How is it?" Asked his majesty, morbelle, a little anxious.


    "In these six months, most of the babies born to Tauren have been examined and found 20000 babies with natural mental strength!" The voice of the Taoist priest is full of excitement.


    Although it is said that having natural mental power does not necessarily become a sacrifice, but natural mental power is the basis of becoming a professional. Before the return of the "God of black fog", the number of babies with natural mental power is only a few hundred, at most, it will not exceed a thousand.


    Now, the situation is almost the same as that of the crazy heart Empire, that is to say, the chance for the winter hoof Empire to become stronger again is at hand.


    "Good, good!" His majesty, morbal, stood up excitedly and cried out.


    The winter hoof empire is so weak that it is almost dispensable in the whole central continent. If the Tauren were not born with strong survival ability and did not participate in any struggle, they would only work hard and bear no grudges. The winter hoof Empire might have disappeared long ago.


    Before the winter hoof grassland was restored to the land of faith, it was a desolate land. Its only function was grazing, and its income was not high.


    Such land will not be coveted, which is why the winter hoof empire can survive.


    His majesty mobarle knew that a long time ago, the winter hoof empire was not like this. In the inheritance of the royal family, there was a record of the glorious past of the winter hoof empire.


    When the "black fog God" returned, he was worried about the response of the sorcerer guild. But six months later, the sorcerer guild did not make any response.


    This relieved him. Without worrying about the sorcerer guild, he saw hope for the restoration of the powerful winter hoof empire.


    At six months, the birth of 20000 natural mental babies is enough to make these babies produce thousands of sacrifices in adulthood.


    It''s only six months. In the process of these babies'' adulthood, more and more babies with innate mental power will continue to appear, which is the improvement of the whole Tauren race.


    "To increase the construction of the temple, I want to make every Tauren gathering place have a temple, so that the belief of the great" black fog God "can spread faster throughout the winter hoof empire!" His majesty, morbal, repressed his excitement, he said in a deep voice.


    Now the whole empire has not yet fully believed in the "God of black fog". He needs to show the Royal attitude to the "God of black fog" and speed up the spread of his belief.


    He hoped that the winter hoof empire could become the existence of the elves. Because of the power of the gods, it was respected by the whole continent and had independent status and rights.


    The great sacrifice of Dodgson bowed to him, and his strength was hopeless. In his heart, he wanted to make the winter hoof Empire more powerful. At the same time, he also hoped that he could work hard for the "God of black fog" to get the chance of eternal life of the soul after death.


    Those who have not achieved immortality are also full of expectation for the eternal life of soul.

 Chapter 1412

    For six months, no one bothered Abel, and he had a very quiet time.


    Of course, his life is not peaceful. In the past six months, the number of followers of "hunting goddess" has increased, and the distribution of believers is not in the Shia forest, where they believe, but throughout the whole continent.


    Almost every day, some hunters become believers of "hunting goddess". Now, the number of believers of "hunting goddess" exceeds 10000.


    This made Abel have to spend some "power crystallization" again, adding some believers'' houses to the "hunting goddess" Kingdom.


    Because with the growth rate of "hunting goddess" believers, it is very likely that in more than ten years, the original ten thousand residences of the kingdom of God will not be enough.


    "The God of ice and snow" is stable there. His family of snow apes hasn''t changed much. In six months, it''s just because of the increase of food and the addition of the land of belief that the number of new apes in the family of snow apes is more than usual.


    These changes do not help the God of ice and snow. I believe that without hundreds of years, the growth of the snowape family cannot form enough faith.


    Enough power of belief here refers to the power of belief that can further enhance the kingdom of God.


    "The God of black fog" is the God who has benefited the most. Over 60 million Tauren believers in six months have made him the largest number of believers under Abel.


    At present, the power of faith generated can also help several other gods in their own use.


    Now Abel has let the three gods return to their respective countries. During this period of study, the three gods have also reached the ability to handle affairs by themselves.


    Abel didn''t worry about the safety of these three places of faith. As long as there was a god level in the place of faith, it would be known by the gods.


    As long as the God in the kingdom of God informs, Abel can have more than five God level forces to go through the transmission array in the kingdom of God at any time.


    With the power of belief to suppress the enemy, he believed that even the God level Wizard of the wizard guild could go there and be defeated by him.


    He has reached a considerable number because of his divinity level combat power, which is his strength against the sorcerer guild.


    The only thing that bothered him was the "God of the hills." over the past six months, the number of believers in the "God of the hills" has increased dramatically.


    Through the faith channel in the soul of the "God of the hills", he found that the people who believe in the "God of the hills" are dwarves, and not only the dwarven blacksmith, but also some ordinary dwarves, as well as the dwarven wizard, have followers of the "God of the hills".


    With his knowledge of dwarves, this should not happen.


    Because the dwarves are members of the Sorcerer''s guild. As early as the God of fire was still there, the dwarves restricted the development of the God of fire''s belief for the reason of the Sorcerer''s guild.


    Only a small number of dwarfs believe in the "God of fire". The rest of dwarfs are forbidden to believe in the "God of fire" so as not to trigger the sanction of the wizard guild.


    Of course, although the "God of fire" takes fire as his name, in fact, his ability to control the fire is far less than that of the "God of the hills", even though the "God of the hills" ability to control the fire is only one of his three abilities which is not powerful.


    This is also the difference between the "Mountain God" and the "Fire God". The "Mountain God" is a war spirit, whose strength is far beyond the comparison of the "Fire God".


    Most directly, in the dwarves, though the fall of the "God of fire" caused some fluctuations, it did not cause a decline in the ability of blacksmiths.


    The main reason for this is the ability of the God of fire to bless the blacksmiths. Its influence is not strong.


    In six months, the number of dwarven blacksmiths increased by 25. They have one thing in common. They are all believers of the "God of the hills".


    As long as you just believe in the "God of the hills" and become a believer in the "God of the hills", you can get the blessing of the "flame control" ability.


    In the dwarves, many dwarven senior blacksmiths will be stuck on top of the senior blacksmiths, and they can hardly inch in their whole lives.


    The biggest reason is not the forging technology of the dwarven senior blacksmith, because the dwarven blacksmith inherits and loves forging in his blood. As long as this road is chosen, almost his forging technology can reach a very high level.


    But the blacksmith is not only forging technology, but also needs to cooperate with the flame.


    At this point, countless dwarven blacksmiths can''t achieve the ultimate, and they can''t break through to master blacksmiths.


    Not all dwarven blacksmiths have mental power. Without mental power, it is difficult to control the change of flame accurately.


    Of course, there are some geniuses who can control the fire accurately without relying on mental power, but the dwarven blacksmith who can do this is rare.


    When the dwarven senior blacksmith believed in the "God of the hills", the "flame control" ability increased, which enabled the dwarven senior blacksmith to control the flame.


    This is more direct and easier than mental power to control the flame. After a period of practice, some senior blacksmiths have fully mastered the ability of "flame control", and naturally become blacksmith masters.The first dwarf senior blacksmith successfully promoted to master blacksmith, and the second dwarf senior blacksmith also promoted to master blacksmith. The continuous promotion made the dwarves have a stronger understanding of the greatness of the "God of the hills".


    At the same time, the story of "Mountain God" that was instilled from childhood also made more dwarves become believers of "Mountain God" without heart knot.


    Of course, it''s just a change of dwarven blacksmith. Similarly, dwarven wizards have found the benefits of "flame control" ability.


    A dwarf wizard who believes in the "God of the hills" finds that his power of the fire system magic has been improved a part after receiving the blessing of the "fire control" ability. This discovery makes more dwarf wizards become believers of the "God of the hills".


    Then came the dwarven smelters, who also found the convenience of the "flame control" ability in smelting.


    So after the dwarfs who have the highest status among the dwarves have become the believers of the "God of the hills", let alone ordinary dwarves.


    So in six months, two million "mountain gods" have been born among the dwarves.


    Because the "Mountain God" does not have a god country, all these faith forces flow into the body of the "Mountain God", but the faith power that his body can store is limited.


    A great deal of belief power has been transformed into the belief power of the God of war Taoist at the cost of several times reduction, which has also greatly supplemented the belief power of the God of war Taoist.


    But this situation is absolutely a huge waste, at the same time, it also restricts the development of the "Mountain God".


    "Everyone, a large number of dwarves in the dwarves are believing in the" God of the hills ". This kind of thing must be stopped and the most powerful means must be used to let them understand that this kind of behavior is wrong!" Said Hawthorne, in a low voice.


    In the conference room of the headquarters of the wizard guild, a total of 11 magic level wizards gathered here. Recently, some magic level wizards were recalled. The number of magic level Wizards of the wizard guild reached 12.


    It''s all here except for a wizard of the divinity to stay in the roaring castle.


    "Yes, we can see that the Tauren believe in the" God of black fog "in the face of elder Abel and do not pursue them, but the dwarves are different. They are members of the wizard guild. We deal with our own members, which has nothing to do with elder Abel. He just wants to intervene, but there is no reason!" The Mosley wizard agreed.


    What happened to the dwarves, although only two million dwarves believed in the "God of the hills", was incomparable in number with the 60 million followers of the winter hoof empire.


    But the meaning of this is totally different. The winter hoof empire is only one of the orcs, which belongs to the lowest race.


    However, dwarves are members of the wizard guild, and they have been taken care of by the wizard guild. Even the wizard inheritance is open to dwarves.


    In this case, the dwarves began to believe in the "God of the hills".


    "The God of the hills" is the enemy of the Sorcerer''s guild. He has been under the custody of the Sorcerer''s Guild for many years and has formed a big feud.


    What the dwarves did was to restore their strength to the God of the hills.


    Today, God level wizards sit together and feel that dwarves are beating the face of the wizard guild. They need to do something to show who is the ruler of the continent.


    "Let''s say hello to the dragon people and explain what the dwarves have done. Please don''t meddle in it!" McFee''s wizard suggested at this time.


    "This is necessary. We are in charge of this matter. If elder Abel intervenes, it is to intervene in the internal affairs of the wizard guild!" Said Hawthorne, in a low voice.


    In fact, they didn''t pay attention to each other. They were trying their best not to offend Abel when discussing.


    "I think it''s better to let the dwarven King Gunther come to the headquarters to explain. If the dwarves insist on going on, it''s not too late to act!" The nersmith wizard didn''t want to get things out of hand immediately, he said.


    Dwarves are still very important to the sorcerer guild.


    Most of the buildings of the wizard guild are built by the dwarves, and the maintenance and repair of these buildings are carried out by the dwarves.


    In particular, some war fortresses can only be built by dwarves. Even the sorcerer guild has preserved relevant technologies, but those engineers who can drive engineering puppets can not be trained in a short time.


    In particular, the engineering puppet is the unique technology of the dwarves. Without the dwarfs and the engineering puppets, it is impossible to cultivate a team of engineers and build and repair buildings as quickly as the Dwarfs'' engineers.


    "That''s good!"


    "I agree!"


    Many divinity level wizards are very clear headed. They understand the relationship between them, so they agree.


    Although the wizard of Hawthorne was dissatisfied, he could only nod his head.


    To be honest, he even wanted to give some punishment to the winter hoof Empire, but now the wizard guild has found the problems of the wizard guild after many conflicts with Abel since more and more God level wizards.


    Now the wizard guild is no longer a god level wizard who can issue orders as soon as his mind is hot.There is also the present god level sorcerer gathering, which discusses some important events of the sorcerer guild.


    When the dwarf King Gunther received the order from the headquarters of the wizard guild, he did not dare to refuse the request to go to the headquarters of the wizard guild, because at the end of the order, he saw the names of eleven God level wizards.


    Before he left, he found the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    "Faraday, I''m going to the Sorcerer''s Guild Headquarters. I want to ask you something before I leave!" He said to the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    "Your Majesty Gunther, you are just going to the headquarters of the wizard guild. Can''t you come back later?" The legendary Wizard of Faraday hurriedly replied and asked.


    "Faraday, I have a bad feeling about going to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild this time, so before I leave, I have something to tell you. You are the most powerful dwarf now. With your support, I can go at ease!" The dwarf King Gunther shook his head helplessly.


    "Can''t the sorcerer guild do anything to you?" The legendary Wizard of Faraday changed his face and said, "then don''t go to the headquarters of the wizard guild!"


    "If I don''t go, I''m afraid the whole dwarves will be wiped out!" The dwarf King Gunther shook his head again.


    "Because of the belief in the" God of the hills " The legendary Wizard of Faraday asked.


    "This is the only thing, but I don''t care about my life and death. I hope you can take care of job!" The dwarf King Gunther said in a deep voice.


    Job was the only son of Gunther, the dwarf king, and the heir of the dwarf king.


    All the secrets of the whole dwarfs, except for Gunther himself, the king of dwarves, were known only to job.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty Gunther, I will protect job''s safety. He is the future dwarf king, which is recognized by the whole dwarves!" Said the legendary Wizard of Faraday respectfully.


    "If I don''t come back, then you will send job to the elders of Abel and tell them everything here. If possible, we dwarves can join him!" The voice of gonser, the dwarf king, is very light, but the legendary Wizard of Faraday hears it very well.


    After perceiving the danger of going to the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild, Gunther began to think about the future direction of the dwarves.


    If the Sorcerer''s Guild really takes action against him, it means that the Sorcerer''s Guild completely breaks with the dwarves.


    Of course, the dwarves have no capital to break with the sorcerer guild, but they will not be left to die, and they will always find a way out of the crisis.


    In fact, the dwarf King Gunther didn''t expect that the belief of "Mountain God" would be so fierce. He initially estimated that the belief of "Mountain God" would only spread among a few dwarfs.


    At that time, if the sorcerer guild objects, he can also prohibit the spread of the belief of "Mountain God" and give a satisfactory reply to the sorcerer guild.


    But he didn''t expect that in just six months, there were two million dwarven believers among the dwarves, which made him have no way back when facing the wizard guild.

 Chapter 1413

    When Gunther, the dwarf king, arrived at the headquarters of the wizard guild, he saw only a low-level wizard in a white robe waiting for him.


    Since he became the dwarven queen, he has never been treated like this. He is the king of dwarves, and he is respected everywhere.


    Without the presence of demigods and deities, he would bring a large number of followers to show the status of dwarves.


    It''s not that he wants to stand out, it''s that he represents the dwarves, and that''s the respect they deserve for their efforts in the world over the years.


    Today, however, he only saw a low-level wizard in white robe. The other side did not welcome him, but came to guide him.


    The dwarf King Gunther looked at the white robed low-level wizard and made a wizard salute to him. After that, he guided in front of him, and both sides didn''t even speak.


    This is caused by the status gap between each other. Although the God level Wizard of the wizard guild can not put the dwarf King Gunther in their eyes, the white robed low-level wizard is nervous, but such performance makes the dwarf King Gunther even more angry.


    When the dwarf King Gunther entered the conference hall, his anger disappeared, because in the conference hall, the terror of the God level wizard made him feel extremely depressed.


    Although the whole 11 God level wizards didn''t deliberately use the breath to suppress the dwarf King Gunther, some of them were hostile to the dwarves because of what they did and inadvertently revealed the pressure, which was not able to resist.


    "Welcome, Gunther the dwarf!" "The nersmith wizard, sensing the tension of the dwarf King Gunther, said with a smile.


    "I''ve met all the God level wizards!" After hearing his words, the dwarf King Gunther relieved his nervous mind and bowed to the gods.


    "Dwarven King Gunther, today you are invited to the wizard guild to ask you and confirm some things!" Continued the necromancer.


    "Obey the orders of the God level wizard!" The dwarven King Gunther was awed and answered.


    "Wizarding guild has always been very tolerant to dwarves, and even wizarding inheritance is not stingy. Dwarves can enjoy wizarding career inheritance just like human beings, isn''t it true?" "The voice of the necromancer of nasmith became a little stronger," he asked in a deep voice.


    The dwarves are nothing to the gods. If it wasn''t for the wizard guild itself, they wouldn''t care about the dwarves at all.


    How could such a race be valued by them if it did not have the power to resist in front of them.


    As for the Dwarfs'' royal family, the identity of Dwarfs'' King has no effect in front of them.


    Not to mention the divine level, even the semi divine level has long been out of the secular world. In front of them, these royal families are just a passer-by in their lives. In the face of immortality, even waves are not included.


    "Yes!" The dwarf King Gunther felt the powerful momentum of the necromancer, and could only bow to the way.


    Although he had a lot of words to say in his heart, and he had a lot of words to deal with before he came, but when he really faced the God level wizard, he knew that strength was the foundation of everything.


    "Then why do many dwarves among dwarves become believers of the" God of the hills "? Don''t you know that the" God of the hills "is the enemy of the sorcerer guild The voice of neismith''s divine wizard has been raised a lot, he scolded.


    "Lord neismith, the dwarves didn''t ask the dwarves to believe in the God of the hills. That''s their personal belief!" Gunther, the dwarf king, was sober at the moment, he said bowing.


    "Personal belief?" Neismith said with a sneer, then he waved his hand and said, "the sorcerer guild has made a decision that the dwarves must capture all the followers of the" God of the hills "and dispose of them in the way they believe in the gods!"


    The sorcerer guild rules the world and has its own rules for evil spirits. As long as the spirits are not recognized by the sorcerer guild, they are all evil spirits.


    Like the God of war, doffer and Milton, because they were recognized by the sorcerer guild before, they are the real gods in the world instead, and will not be blamed for believing in them.


    In order to prevent those evil spirits from turning over, the sorcerer guild has already made some regulations that they are not allowed to believe in evil spirits.


    It''s just that this regulation was formulated too early. Thousands of years have passed since now. Because of the powerful rule of the sorcerer guild, the whole world has little chance to use this regulation before Daofu, the God of war. Many people can''t remember this regulation.


    This is an old rule, and it is estimated that only the existence of a god level wizard will remember these rules.


    As soon as Gunther''s face changed, he remembered the records he had read.


    In the light words of neismith''s Magic Wizard, there is an endless sense of killing.


    According to the way of believing in the evil god, this way of dealing with it is to burn the believers who believe in the evil god with fire.


    "Lord Nesmith, dwarves can drive these believers out of the central continent and send them to the subcontinent!" The dwarf King Gunther bowed and asked."Remember, this is not to discuss with you, but the order of the Sorcerer''s Guild!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    In fact, the sorcerer guild doesn''t know how many followers there are among the dwarves. Even the dwarves'' intelligence agents only say that there are many dwarves who believe in the "God of the hills".


    But they don''t know that the number of dwarves'' God of the hills'' followers has reached 2 million, and it is still increasing.


    If the dwarves burn all the two million dwarves, the dwarves will be finished.


    We should know that most of the dwarven believers of the "Mountain God" are the elites of the dwarves, blacksmiths, witches, smelters, etc.


    Once all the dwarves are burned, there is no sense for dwarves to exist, because at that time, the dwarves can no longer maintain their own strength.


    A race whose strength is greatly reduced has a large amount of wealth. A large number of other forces will take them as a piece of fat and plunder them crazily.


    Gunther, the dwarf king, has seen many forces disappear in the history, which are declining until they disappear.


    "Lord Nesmith, I can''t take it!" The dwarf King Gunther stood up straight for a moment, his voice was very firm.


    He has no way back. Instead of selling two million dwarves, letting the dwarves survive, and finally being swallowed up by the forces, he might as well oppose from the beginning.


    "Nesmith, you are so polite to the dwarves. Look, even the little dwarfs dare to contradict you!" Said Hawthorne with a sneer.


    "Although dwarves have some use for the sorcerer guild, since they dare to oppose the order of the sorcerer guild, there is no need for them!" Said the Mosley wizard lightly.


    The dwarf King Gunther stood there, his heart cold.


    The dwarves joined the sorcerer guild and contributed a lot to the sorcerer guild. Almost all the large buildings were completed by the dwarves.


    There are many dwarfs who died in the front-line battlefield. Basically, where they are most dangerous, there are dwarfs.


    The dwarves did get the inheritance of the wizard profession, but a large number of wizard resources, especially the top-level wizard resources, have always been held in the hands of the wizard guild.


    Over the years, there have been few legendary wizards in dwarves. The recent promotion of legendary wizards in Faraday is not the help of the wizard guild, but the help of Abel.


    "Gunther, have you thought it out?" Neismith''s Magic Wizard''s eyes also implied murderous intention, he asked in a deep voice.


    He gave orders to the dwarf King Gunther, but he was opposed by the other side, and he was still in front of the other ten God level wizards, which made him lose face.


    "Sir, please let the dwarves go!" The dwarven King Gunther made a deep plea.


    "Hum!" Neismith''s God wizard snorted coldly.


    Along with his hum, a strong breath heavily acts on the dwarf King Gunther, destroying his soul in an instant.


    The dwarf King Gunther is a senior wizard. Just after the soul is destroyed, when the light of soul is about to come into being, the real world of neismith''s Magic Wizard sends out a force to absorb the light of soul.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, mobilize the fighting force, surround the dwarves in the morning tomorrow, capture all the" God of the hills "believers, and re elect a new dwarven king. The dwarven King chosen this time must obey!" Neismith''s wizard orders to Brennan semi wizard, who is dealing with affairs in the office.


    When Brennan semi God wizard heard the order, he immediately activated the "instant movement" and came to the conference hall. At a glance, he saw Gunther, the dead dwarf king who had fallen to the ground. His eyes were full of horror.


    Dwarves are the most important forging, building and array logistics guarantee of the sorcerer guild. In this way, dwarves are killed in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, which will make dwarves crazy.


    Maybe the God wizard didn''t know about the dwarves'' temper, but how could his vice president, who often deals with practical affairs, not know.


    The stubbornness of dwarves is very terrible. It was because Gunther, the king of dwarves, could suppress the voice of dwarves that he kept stable all the time.


    "Encircling the dwarfs requires a lot of combat power. I''m afraid that one day''s preparation is not enough!" Brennan half god wizard in the heart helpless, the mouth replied.


    Dwarves are not small ones. Such a big one should be surrounded by at least tens of thousands of witches, and this is only for Ironforge.


    "Arrange all demigods and legends to go, and let the whole world understand that the wizard guild is the master of the world!" Said Hawthorne, in a low voice.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Brennan demigod wizard bows to answer.


    In the Royal Palace of dwarves, a young dwarf in a golden robe looks at the cracked crystal in front of him, and his mouth spews blood.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Cried the dwarf servant on one side.


    With his scream, a figure appeared beside job. It was the legendary Wizard of Faraday. He stayed in the palace to protect job nearby.But when he showed up, he saw the split crystal at a glance, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The crystal is a secret method of dwarves. The split crystal represents the death of gonser, the dwarven king.


    "Father!" Job could not help crying.


    "Job, you can''t stay here, go to a place with me, and come back when it''s safe!" "The legendary Wizard of Faraday has a clear mind," he said in a deep voice.


    The dwarven King Gunther was killed at the headquarters of the sorcerer guild. It''s clear what that means.


    Since even the dwarf King Gunther will be killed, it seems that the wizard guild is ready to fight against the dwarves.


    Now the only hope of the dwarves is Abel. Even if Abel can''t join in the sorcerer guild and dwarves, ask him to keep job.


    He knew very well that the sorcerer guild would never allow job to live. As long as the blood of the dwarfs spread, the dwarves would not obey other leaders.


    "No, I want revenge!" "And job''s eyes were red with blood," he cried.


    Instead of persuading him, the legendary Wizard of Faraday knocked him unconscious and held him in his hand.


    "Iron furnace spirit, his majesty Gunther was killed by the wizard guild. Iron furnace castle is ready for war!" He took job first to the room where the spirit of the iron furnace lived, and said in a deep voice.


    The light on the iron furnace spirit flickers, and then the whole iron furnace Castle sends out a harsh alarm.


    The legendary Wizard of Faraday didn''t stop. He didn''t know when the wizard guild would fight against the dwarves. Anyway, he promised the dwarven King Gunther to leave blood for him.


    He comes to the nearby teleport room, where there is an anonymous teleport.


    Fortunately, he used it once before, otherwise he would not dare to use the transmission array network of the wizard guild at this time. I think the transmission array of dwarves will be monitored by the wizard guild at this time.


    In a flash of white light, he came to the transmission array of the fairy moon goddess temple.


    He is very clear about one thing. It should be said that the transmission array can directly enter the golden castle. I''m afraid that only the transmission array here can do it.


    "I ask to see the saint, Her Highness Lorraine!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday bows to a female Temple Druid.


    The female Temple Druid looked at him, saw the dwarf in his hand, and guessed that something was urgent, and hurriedly ran away.


    Soon, Saint Laurent, accompanied by several great Druids, came to the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    "I have seen her majesty Lorraine!" The legendary sorcerer of Faraday, even if he was in a hurry, saw the Saint Laurent and bowed respectfully.


    This Saint Loren is related to the fate of the dwarves today, and it is also his hope to see Abel as soon as possible.


    "The legendary Wizard of Faraday, what''s the matter?" Holy lady Lorraine bowed slightly and said.


    It''s not that Saint Laurent is disrespectful, but that she is now the moon goddess, who can bow a little is very much to the legendary Wizard of Faraday.

 Chapter 1414

    "Your Highness, Saint Laurent, my dwarves are in great trouble. His majesty Gunther is killed. I beg you to contact elder Abel for me!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday didn''t straighten up after bowing, he continued.


    "What, what happened?" The Saint Laurent was shocked when she heard the words. She looked aside at Lucia Druid, made a look, and then said to the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    Today''s Saint Lauren is extremely noble, and really controls the greatest power of the whole elves.


    Especially with Abel''s back support, there is no resistance in the elves.


    And she is also on behalf of the moon goddess, on behalf of the spirit of the saint, acting very carefully, and will not listen to one side of the word.


    She had just let Lucia the great Druid find out the truth.


    She knew why Abel had attacked the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s Guild before, because the Sorcerer''s Guild had set traps.


    As long as it''s about Abel, she has to be careful.


    "His highness lorlan, the only son of his majesty Gunther and heir to the dwarf king, I want to ask elder Abel to protect his safety!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday didn''t say that he had another request, that is, to ask Abel to save the dwarves, but said a relatively easy request.


    He just needs to see Abel now and talk to him later.


    "The legendary Wizard of Faraday, just a moment!" Said the Saint Laurent, with a sign to calm him.


    Just then Lucia the great Druid came running, with a parchment in her hand.


    She went to the Saint Laurent and handed the parchment to her.


    Saint Laurent looked at the contents of parchment, her brow was wrinkled.


    Since she took over the position of Saint, the intelligence network arranged by the elves for countless years has been completely controlled by her.


    Especially after Abel and the Sorcerer''s Guild had a bad relationship, she wanted to do something for Abel, and increased the investment of intelligence network.


    Although the intelligence network of the elves is far inferior to that of the wizard guild and the kingdom of God, as long as it is a major event on the mainland, it can receive corresponding information at the first time.


    The wizard guild is gathering a large number of wizard moves, and the news that the dwarf King Gunther has entered the wizard guild and never came out again, can''t conceal the intelligence network of the elves.


    The dwarven King Gunther has been proved to be killed by the dwarves. In combination with the sorcerer guild, a large number of sorcerers are summoned. Its purpose is self-evident.


    "The legendary Wizard of Faraday, Abel and the dwarves have a very good relationship. I will take you to the golden castle!" Saint Laurent thought for a moment and then said.


    She didn''t want to decide anything for Abel. She was also very clear about Abel''s affection for the dwarves. And Bernie was still in the dwarves. Anyway, Abel would also pay attention to his safety.


    Saint Laurent is going to the golden castle, and there is no temple druid to follow her, because the temple side is very clear that if the golden castle is not safe in this world, there is no place for safety.


    Hearing that Saint Laurent was going to take him to the golden castle, the legendary Wizard of Faraday was only grateful.


    Three people stand in the transmission array. Saint Lauren contacts the large transmission array of golden castle. The spirit of the opposite array immediately agrees to the transmission request after receiving her application.


    She is the only one in the central continent with such authority.


    This is the authority that Abel set for her safety. When the goddess temple is in danger, she can enter the golden castle at any time to escape.


    "Why did Lorraine come with Faraday?" Abel was reading on the top platform of the golden castle at this time, but he felt the activation of the large-scale transmission array, his mental power swept away, and he was surprised.


    His figure disappeared as white light in the chair, and then appeared next to the large teleportation array.


    "Lorraine!" He whispered the name of Saint Lorraine.


    "Abel!" The Saint Laurent also replied.


    There is a very harmonious tacit understanding between the two people, just a look will convey the missing of each other in the past.


    "Elder Abel, please help the dwarves!" After seeing Abel, the legendary Wizard of Faraday put him on the ground and knelt down on the ground directly, pleading in his mouth.


    "Faraday, get up!" Abel hurried forward to help the legendary Wizard of Faraday. The legendary Wizard of Faraday just begged, but said nothing.


    "Faraday, get up and make it clear!" Abel forced up the legendary Wizard of Faraday with his mental strength and said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Abel, his majesty Gunther was killed by the sorcerer guild. I brought his successor job to seek your protection. Now only you can save the dwarves!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday is crying like a child, crying and saying.


    In front of Abel, he didn''t have the posture of the most powerful dwarf. He was very clear about Abel''s combat power. As long as Abel stepped in, the dwarves would have hope.


    "Come with me!" Abel''s heart was shocked. His mental power wrapped up several people, and then "moved in an instant" brought them to the reception hall."Faraday, take a drink first. Why does the sorcerer guild want to kill his majesty Gunther?" Abel asked the ancient puppet to serve a glass of juice.


    "Abel, look at this." "Saint Laurent gave the information from the intelligence organization of the elves to Abel," she said softly.


    "Elder Abel, the God of the hills, has recently been resurrected. Many dwarves in the dwarves believe in the God of the hills. The sorcerer guild summoned his majesty Gunther for this matter, and then his majesty Gunther was killed!" Said the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    Abel looked at the information in his hand and listened to the introduction of the legendary Wizard of Faraday, but he thought of more.


    "The God of the hills" is his contract. Although he did not promote the belief of "the God of the hills" in the dwarves, these beliefs were all initiated by the dwarves.


    But in the end, it''s really related to him. It''s because of the "God of the hills" that the dwarves have an accident.


    "Well!" Job, who was placed aside, woke up. He saw Abel and the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    "Where is this? I want to go back!" Job stood up and looked around and cried out.


    "Quiet!" Abel''s eyes swept job, and a mountain like momentum pushed him back to his seat.


    "Faraday, the dwarves have something to do with me!" He didn''t look at job any more, but said to the legendary Wizard of Faraday in a deep voice.


    The legendary Wizard of Faraday looked at Abel incomprehensibly. He did not understand the relationship between the dwarves and Abel.


    "Last year, I had a conflict with the Sorcerer''s guild. You informed me that I sent a hand to attack the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild, where I rescued the God of the hills, and then I resurrected the God of the hills!" Abel didn''t hide it. He told me about the "God of the hills.".


    Of course, he just said some of the fur of the "God of the hills", and there was not too much explanation for the real relationship between the "God of the hills" and him.


    "You mean that the" God of the hills "was raised by you?" The legendary Wizard of Faraday asked incredulously.


    He knew about the attack on the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild. At that time, he guessed it was Abel''s revenge, but he didn''t know that in this case, the "Mountain God" was saved.


    "Yes, I am very sad that his majesty Gunther, the dwarf king, was killed. It was I who saved the" God of the hills "that led to these things!" Abel went on.


    "Elder Abel, it has nothing to do with you!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday shook his head and said, "although dwarves are members of the wizard guild, they have always been like servants. The wizard guild never really regards dwarves as their own people, but as a tool.


    If you do not revive the God of the hills, you will not harm the dwarves. Even without this, the dwarves will be oppressed by the sorcerer guild.


    In the front-line battlefield, if not for your help, tens of thousands of dwarven engineers will die in the front-line battlefield in vain, and it is your help that offends the wizard guild and makes you and the wizard guild have a conflict.


    At the end of the day, the dwarves are still implicating you! "


    Job, the dwarf on one side, began to hear what Abel had said, and his face was very excited, and he was not good at looking at Abel.


    It was only when he heard the words of the legendary Wizard of Faraday that he understood his childishness and his eyes were full of shame.


    "Faraday, how do you want me to help the dwarves?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    In fact, he had no way to help the dwarves. In the end, it was also the internal affairs of the sorcerer guild. If he intervened, he could only fight by force.


    However, in the environment of tielu castle, he has no advantage. Besides, it''s hard for tielu castle to be preserved if the war of gods is started in tielu castle.


    "Elder Abel, can you let the" Mountain God "turn the iron furnace castle into a place of faith for the" Mountain God "? In that case, the wizard guild will send the strong to come, but also consider the consequences!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday carefully suggested.


    "Faraday, the place of faith is not omnipotent, it is just to produce some oppressive force to the enemy. This kind of oppressive force is not so strong for the God level!" Abel shook his head and said.


    He has the most say in the place of faith, not the legendary Wizard of Faraday, who only read some records.


    In some records, the power of the land of faith has been greatly exaggerated.


    Of course, for the existence of the war power under the half god, it is not difficult for the God to completely suppress the war power under the half god in the place of belief as long as he is willing to consume the power of belief.


    But that kind of fighting power also needs to use the power of faith. This kind of consumption is not as direct as that from God. Few gods will consume this kind of consumption.


    It is estimated that the place of belief is the existence after the demigod, so the place of belief can be boasted as extremely powerful.


    "Elder Abel, you are the only hope of dwarves. Please help!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday also has no opinion, just can''t help asking.


    Abel looked at the information in his hand and estimated the time when the sorcerer guild would take action."Faraday, at most one day, the sorcerer guild will send forces to the dwarves. You''d better go back and inform the dwarves first. I will open the transmission array. All dwarves can go to the war song plateau to escape!" He said in a deep voice.


    "Master, there is a message from elder Eugene of the Dragon nationality!" Just then, he received the news of the study of spirit.


    His spiritual power connected to the message of elder Eugene, and found that it was a letter from the Sorcerer''s Guild conveyed by elder Eugene.


    The content of the letter is to show that the dwarves are internal affairs of the sorcerer guild. Please don''t interfere with the affairs.


    "Faraday, the sorcerer guild sent a letter to the dragon people and said hello in advance. The dragon people are not very good at participating in the internal affairs of the sorcerer guild!" Abel shook his head and said.


    "Elder Abel, is there no other way?" There was despair in the eyes of the legendary Wizard of Faraday, he said in a deep voice.


    "This is mainly the internal affairs of the wizard guild. I can only let the dwarfs come to the war song plateau through the transmission of the Dharma array. As long as people are in the war song plateau, there will be no danger. This is my place. No one dares to launch an attack in this place, even the wizard guild!" Abel said confidently.


    To be honest, Abel wanted to force his hand, but he also hesitated. Once he forced his hand in the affairs of the Sorcerer''s guild, the result was definitely that he fought with the Sorcerer''s guild.


    In this period of rapid growth of his strength, it is not a good time to fight with the wizard guild.


    He has absolute self-confidence. As long as he lives for decades, he will have enough courage. He doesn''t need to worry about the demons outside the sky, and he won''t care about the wizard guild.


    The legendary Wizard of Faraday thought about the situation of dwarves in his heart. Even though the war song plateau is a safe place, there are not many dwarves who can come to the war song plateau.


    Dwarfs will not give up their homes and avoid the war song plateau.


    Let alone other dwarfs, even if they were fighting for the first World War, they should protect their homes.


    "Elder Abel, if the dwarves give their loyalty to you and become your vassals, do you have any reason to interfere in the affairs of the dwarves?" The legendary Wizard of Faraday took a look at the dwarf job beside him, and said to him in a deep voice.


    "Faraday, dwarves don''t have to do this. They just need to move to the war song plateau. I will guarantee the freedom of dwarves, and I can divide a piece of land so that dwarves can live freely!" Abel shook his head and said.


    "Elder Abel, on behalf of the dwarven royal family, I would like to offer you loyalty. Dwarves will give priority to you!" Now job the dwarf understood, he said solemnly, landing on one knee.


    As the only descendant of the dwarven king, job the dwarven has the right to do so, and is the only one among the dwarves who has the right to make such a decision.


    He raised a small hammer over his head, which was engraved with "scarlet flame burning endlessly". This small hammer is the symbol of the dwarven royal family.


    Before gonser left, he put this item which symbolized the inheritance of the dwarfs here.


    "My dragon elder Abel, accept the Dwarfs'' loyalty!" This kind of time can''t be rejected. It''s the dignity of the dwarves and the dignity of Abel. The dwarves contribute loyalty at the cost of Abel''s protection.

 Chapter 1415

    Due to the reason of the kingdom of God, a large number of witches can only be summoned from various branches, not from the end of the defensive wall. Compared with the dwarves, the kingdom of God is the biggest enemy of the wizard guild.


    Moreover, with the strength of the wizard guild, the Brennan semi God wizard did not think that the dwarves dared to resist the wizard guild.


    This action is more of a deterrent, as long as those who believe in the "God of the hills" are disposed of, and then a new dwarf king is selected from among the dwarves.


    Whether the dwarves agree with the new dwarven king or not, they have the support of the wizard guild. In addition, the dwarven King Gunther is dead, and the dwarves have no leader. The dwarves have to agree if they disagree.


    This is the confidence of the semi God Wizard of Brennan, and the foundation of the wizard guild to rule the world.


    In fact, he and others have made the same mistake, that is, the number of dwarfs who believe in the "God of the hills".


    If there are only a few hundred and thousands of people, the dwarves may also accept the treatment of the sorcerer guild because they don''t want to exterminate them.


    But there are two million dwarven believers, and most of them are the elite of dwarves. That''s why Gunther, the dwarven king, refused to accept the request of God level wizard even if he died.


    Don''t gonther, the dwarf king, know the price of his refusal to be a god wizard?


    It''s better to die with dignity if you agree or disagree.


    Brennan summoned ten demigods and more than 20 legends. Not to mention the 5000 witches at all levels, only looking at more than 30 powerful witches floating in the sky is enough to make any race feel frightened.


    Instead of being sent directly to Ironforge, they were sent in batches to the nearest sorcerer guild branch.


    After regrouping at the branch office, this huge group of wizards is constantly moving towards the direction of Ironforge.


    The reason why the sorcerer guild sent so many demigods and legends was that they knew that although the dwarves had no demigods'' fighting power, they were famous for their mechanisms and had twenty ancient war machines like "land King puppets", maybe there were still some other means hidden.


    The sorcerer guild didn''t really want to destroy the dwarves, but it was a kind of intimidating means that made them unable to resist.


    This will bring so many wizards. If it''s a common race, only one and a half gods can solve it.


    This kind of race with a history of thousands of years, Brennan demigod wizard has no idea of slighting.


    Of course, if there is a god level to come, naturally a god level can handle the dwarves.


    Just in that way, the God level wizard is too worthless. For a race without even half god, the wizard level wizard should be sent out. The face of the wizard guild itself is not good.


    In addition, in the past two years, due to frequent accidents of the wizard guild, the reputation of the wizard guild has been greatly damaged. This time, it is also an opportunity for the world to recognize the power of the wizard guild.


    Five thousand wizards on the ground are constantly "moving in an instant". The white light is dazzling, not to mention the more than 30 powerful men in the sky.


    From the wizard guild branch to the dwarven Ironforge, more than 500 miles away, everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    "Everyone, let''s enter the iron furnace castle first, block the surrounding areas, suppress the dwarves and try not to kill people. After controlling the situation, we will start to eliminate the believers who believe in the" God of the hills " Brennan demigod wizard saw the iron furnace mountain in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    Ten demigods and more than 20 legendary wizards nodded their heads, saying that their speed is faster, their "instant movement" distance is far greater than that of the Wizards on the ground, and their "instant movement" speed is faster.


    At this time, as soon as the force is increased, 5000 wizards on the ground will naturally fall and fly to the sky over the iron furnace castle.


    "What''s the matter, the dwarves are ready?" Said the half god Wizard of Brennan.


    He came to the sky over tielu castle, but saw the dwarven wizards standing there on the top of tielu castle.


    The rest of the Ironforge was also full of dwarves, who looked at the wizard in the sky with hatred.


    "Lord Brennan, I don''t feel right!" Whispered the legendary Wizard of miles.


    "Who is kneeling there?" Brennan half god wizard also felt wrong, he said in a deep voice.


    In front of the palace at the top of the mountain, in front of the regular Wizards of dwarves, there are more than 20 dwarves kneeling. These dwarves are all tied with iron chains, which are fastened on the body bones.


    This is a very cruel way of binding, which is rarely used in general, and only for those enemies who have great hatred.


    At least this kind of bundling is rarely seen in the whole central continent.


    "Lord Brennan, it''s like our agent!" A legendary wizard replied softly.


    If you want to come to the dwarves to arrest them, you need to know the identity of the intelligence agent in the dwarves. This legendary wizard is dedicated to solving the problem of the intelligence reporter in the dwarves.Of course, among these dwarven intelligence agents, they will choose one to become the new dwarven king.


    As for job, the successor of Gunther, the dwarf king, was burned as a believer of the "God of the hills".


    This is a good plan before departure, but it is found that these dwarven intelligence agents are all captured by the dwarves.


    "I''m Brennan, vice president of the wizard guild. I''m ordered to come to Ironforge to arrest the criminals. Anyone who dares to resist will be arrested!" Brennan demigod wizard looked around at the demigods and legends, and he didn''t care what the dwarves did, he cried.


    "I''m Faraday, a dwarf. The sorcerer guild killed the dwarf king of my race and came to arrest the dwarf again. Is this to kill the dwarf?" Among the dwarfs, the legendary Wizard of Faraday rose from the sky and said in a deep voice.


    Even in the face of a powerful wizard whose strength and number are dozens of times more than him, his voice is still extremely firm.


    "Faraday, I didn''t expect you to become a legend, but you alone are a legendary wizard, plus the defense array of iron furnace castle, I''m afraid we can''t be stopped!" Brennan half god wizard said in a cold voice.


    Just as he spoke, five thousand wizards arrived on the ground. They surrounded the place where the iron furnace Castle left the castle.


    As for the transmission array, the transmission array of dwarves was disconnected from the transmission network as early as they moved.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, of course I can''t stop you, but the sorcerer guild has no right to deal with dwarves anymore!" Said the legendary Wizard of Faraday lightly.


    "As a member of the Sorcerer''s guild, how can the Sorcerer''s Guild have no power to manage the affairs of the dwarves?" Brennan''s demigod wizard''s eyes were sharp, he shouted.


    "There are a lot of witches coming. With so many witches, they are afraid that they are reluctant to start a god war here!" A voice from the air, the voice of Brennan demigod wizard is very familiar.


    "Elder Abel, the wizard guild sent a letter to the dragon clan in advance. The dragon clan promised not to participate in this matter. Do you want to trigger a war between the dragon clan and the wizard guild?" There was a flash of horror in Brennan''s demigod wizard''s eyes, he said in a deep voice.


    With his words, a huge golden castle suddenly appeared in the sky which was empty.


    Then from the golden castle, Abel flew out. After him, the second God body, the first God level, the second God level, the third God level, the fourth God level, the God of hills, the hunting goddess, the God of ice and snow, and the God of black fog all followed him.


    With the emergence of nine God level forces, more than 30 wizards in the sky feel great pressure. Even the 5000 wizards on the ground dare not breathe.


    "Before receiving the letter from the sorcerer guild, job, the successor of his majesty Gunther, the dwarf king, swore to me on behalf of the dwarfs. The dwarfs have become my subordinates!" Abel smiled and nodded to the legendary Wizard of miles, then said to Brennan.


    Looking at Abel in front of him, the legendary Wizard of miles felt deeply.


    He helped Abel before, but only a few years later, the situation turned around. Abel became a demigod, and he had many gods under him.


    Brennan''s half god wizard was even more tongue smashing. He saw nine gods, especially the four gods. They were all gods who had been locked in the basement of the headquarters of the wizard guild for thousands of years, but they all recovered in a short time.


    "Elder Abel, you have no right to accept dwarves as subordinates!" He was still awake, he said aloud.


    "With the consent of job, the heir of the dwarven king, and the inheritance keepsake, the dwarves chose me. The wizard guild will give up!" Abel said with a smile.


    In his hand, a small hammer appears in his hand, which is the inheritance token of the dwarves.


    "Elder Abel, are you completely breaking with the sorcerer guild? We don''t want to exterminate the dwarves this time, but we will deal with the believers who believe in the "God of the hills" according to the theory of believing in the evil gods and stabilize the order of the dwarves again! " Brennan demigod wizard did not give way, said in a deep voice.


    He especially increased his voice so that his voice could be heard by the dwarves below.


    However, he thought that his words could make the dwarves think more about it. After all, he was against the sorcerer guild, which forced the dwarves to a dead end.


    But what he didn''t think was that after hearing his words, the dwarfs below were more hostile.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, you probably don''t know how many followers the dwarves have at present!" Abel shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Brennan demigod wizard naturally knew that there must be something wrong with it.


    "At present, there are nearly three million followers of the dwarves'' God of the hills. You don''t mean to exterminate the dwarves!" Abel said with a sneer.


    Brennan''s half god wizard was stunned when he heard this, and then he understood in his heart why the dwarves'' response was so fierce.


    Even at the expense of the whole family to commit themselves to Abel and become a subordinate race of Abel, this is completely forced by the sorcerer guild!"Damn the intelligence department, they didn''t find out such a big thing!" He can''t help swearing at the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild.


    All along, the sorcerer guild is based on the intelligence of the intelligence department, and the intelligence department rarely disappoints the sorcerer guild.


    That''s why wizard guild leaders believe that dwarves are not a problem. They thought it was just a simple task.


    These witches came to the dwarves and forcibly removed the believers who believed in the "God of the hills".


    But when it comes to three million dwarven believers, the meaning of that matter is totally different.


    Three million dwarven believers will be killed for a long time even if they stand there and let them kill.


    This is the rhythm of extermination, but the funny thing is that they didn''t know this situation before they came.


    "Elder Abel, it''s not clear that there will be so many dwarves involved in the sorcerer guild. I''ll report to the headquarters. I believe the headquarters will reconsider the way to deal with this matter, so as to avoid the conflict between us!" Said the half god Wizard of Brennan.


    In fact, he is also very clear that today''s event has happened, the dwarves have become the subordinates of Abel''s race and there is no way to save it. He just wants to report back the situation here and let the God level wizards solve the problem themselves.


    This is not what he can deal with. It''s the best way to get out of here as soon as possible.


    "No, since you have announced the decision, will the Sorcerer''s Guild go against you and take back the order issued?" Abel said with a smile.


    His refusal is obvious. He is here to wait for these wizards. It''s not boring to find something to do.


    Since he received the allegiance of job the dwarf yesterday, he came to Ironforge immediately.


    The first step to come here is to block the whole iron furnace castle, only to enter and not to leave, and recall a large number of dwarves outside the iron furnace castle.


    Then, under the leadership of the legendary Wizard of Faraday, all the spies who placed the wizard guild in the dwarves were arrested.


    Later, when job the dwarf announced to all the dwarves that Gunther the dwarf king had been killed by the Sorcerer''s guild, he said that the Sorcerer''s guild was about to attack the Ironforge, and announced the decision of the dwarves to join Abel at the same time.


    Because of the excellent relationship between Bennett''s master identity and dwarfs before Abel, and many times of helping dwarfs, especially in the front-line battlefield a while ago, the God war with the kingdom of God was opened for dwarfs, which was seen and remembered by every dwarfs.


    In addition, the wizard guild killed the dwarf King Gunther to make the dwarves hate the wizard guild, which made the dwarves accept the decision of the dwarves to join Abel.


    Of course, the most important is the identity of the dwarf job. He is the heir of the dwarf king and has the right to decide the future of the dwarves.


    Abel, a strong man with many God level contracts, is also an elder of the Dragon nationality. His identity is enough to make the dwarfs feel that they have not lost their dignity.

 Chapter 1416

    "Elder Abel, since you have decided to protect the dwarves, what do you do with us witches?" Brennan semi God wizard looked at the spread of the nine God level forces, and looked at Abel and asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, the nine God level forces have completely controlled the coming wizards. All the wizards, as well as the legendary and semi God wizards in the air, are unable to move, waiting for Abel''s disposal.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, how can I deal with you? I just want you to stay for a while. Please watch a good play!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Elder Abel, if I have anything else to do in the sorcerer guild, I will not stay!" There was a flash of shame and anger in Brennan''s demigod wizard''s eyes, he said in a deep voice.


    He is the vice president of the Sorcerer''s guild, but Abel is holding him.


    From what Abel had just said, he knew that they had become the chips in Abel''s hands, which made the God level Wizards of the wizard guild dare not start the God war here.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, please give me some face!" Abel smiled, but his voice grew louder.


    He was for the dwarves, but he exposed all the divine powers. He waited another day just to let these wizards fall into his hands.


    He didn''t want to fight with the gods in tielu castle. Once the war started, tielu castle could not bear the consequences.


    With so many demigods and legendary witches, plus five thousand witches, I think it''s possible for a god level wizard to have some scruples.


    He also has nine divine powers here, which is also a deterrent force.


    "Since you must ask, we will stay!" Brennan half god wizard said humiliatingly.


    "That''s right. Please come to the golden castle and have a rest. I have prepared the wine!" Abel smiled and made a salute.


    As expected, a reception was arranged on the top platform of the golden castle, where ancient puppets stood respectfully to welcome guests.


    The demigod and the legends looked at each other, and there was no other choice. They all flew to the golden castle and sat down.


    "Everyone, I''m rude today, but as long as the next program is over, everyone can leave safely!" Abel took a glass of juice and stood on the throne, sorry to say.


    Instead of caring for the gods and legends with different looks, he nodded to the "God of the hills" in the sky.


    The body of the "God of the hills" gave out a strong light, and a strong and incomparable breath rushed to the whole iron furnace castle.


    "The great ''God of the hills''!" A dwarf exclaimed.


    Before, the breath of the "God of the hills" was mixed with the contractual objects of the gods. In addition, the "God of the hills" was deliberately hidden. These dwarfs naturally did not notice.


    At this time, with the "God of the hills" releasing the breath, the dwarfs can naturally feel it.


    Just yesterday, the number of dwarves who believe in the "God of the hills" just exceeded two million.


    Yesterday, the dwarves heard that the wizard guild killed Gunther the dwarven king because of the belief of the "God of the hills" and wanted to attack the Ironforge. Although the dwarves took refuge in Abel, Abel came to solve these problems.


    However, the incident started from the belief, which caused the Dwarfs'' rebound. In less than a day, the number of followers of the "God of the hills" will reach 3 million.


    "The God of the hills" is the spirit of the dwarves, the purest of the dwarves'' blood spirits, and it has been popular for a long time due to the deliberate propaganda of the dwarves'' royal family.


    At this time, the appearance of the "God of the hills" triggered the madness of the dwarfs below. Even Abel, sitting on the top floor of the golden castle, felt the increasing channel of faith.


    "Where there are dwarves, there will be my faith. I will protect them and fight for them. The dwarves and I will live and die together!" The voice of the "God of the hills" rings like a bell, lingering over the iron furnace castle.


    He studied with Taoist, the God of war, for a long time. At this time, he was able to deal with most of the affairs independently. He could not see the immature place of the new soul.


    "The great ''God of the hills'', we believe in you, you are our only God!" There are dwarves crawling on the ground, chanting loudly.


    In the dwarves, there is a special status of "God of the hills". After he told the story of his co existence, many dwarves thought of the story of the God in the records.


    At the end of the age of gods, for the survival of the dwarves, the "God of the hills" had a war with the wizard guild, even though he knew that he was invincible.


    Although he was defeated and captured at last, the "God of the hills" did what he said.


    Now when the "God of the hills" says this again, how can the dwarves who are being persecuted by the Sorcerer''s Guild not be enthusiastic.


    The fanatical belief rises in the whole iron furnace castle. The special environment and special occasions have created the outbreak of belief.


    On the top platform of the golden castle, the witches looked at what happened in the iron furnace castle.


    They all know that it was the action of the sorcerer guild that caused the outbreak of dwarven belief.Among them, the semi God Wizard of Brennan looked at Abel, his eyes were full of horror, and he guessed the next move of the "God of the hills".


    At this time, the body of the "God of the hills" has been surrounded by the golden power due to the gathering of a large number of faith forces.


    With a wave of his hand, five hundred "magic crystals" flew out of the space objects. These "magic crystals" were transformed into five hundred huge transparent crystal plates in his mind.


    These transparent crystal plates automatically form a surrounded sphere. When the sphere is formed, all the gaps between the transparent crystal plates disappear, and a huge transparent crystal ball appears in the sky.


    At the same time, a huge breath spread to the surrounding areas with unstoppable breath.


    Abel had no choice but to feel the scattered breath. He was very clear that it was almost impossible to build a kingdom of God without any sound.


    Such great movements, at least on the central continent, can be felt by almost all the strong.


    At this time, the construction of the kingdom of God has just begun, and a series of divine patterns appear on the huge crystal ball, which takes a long time.


    "Who has the courage to build the kingdom of God?" Neismith wizard is sitting in the office, waiting for the news of Brennan semi God wizard, but he feels the breath of building the kingdom of God, and is furious.


    Then several figures appeared in his office, just a few God level wizards.


    There are only five God level witches here, which is still included with the neismith God level witches, because the kingdom of God began to harass again.


    The rest of the magic wizards went to the front-line battlefield. Their five magic wizards just thought that the dwarves might cause some troubles. They stayed in the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    "It''s the direction of the dwarves. Is it the God of the hills who is building the kingdom of God?" The Mosley wizard sensed the location and said doubtfully.


    They didn''t know that the kingdom of the "God of the hills" was swallowed up by the God of war, Daofu. It was strange at this time.


    "No, what''s wrong with Brennan and the Wizards?" The wizard of Hawthorne exclaimed at this moment.


    Although it is said that there are a lot of witches going to the dwarves this time, and their combat power is also very strong, they still suffer a lot in the face of gods.


    "It should be OK. Although we can''t fight against the" God of the hills ", there are 11 demigods. Self preservation shouldn''t be a problem!" Nathan Smith was serious, but he was relieved.


    It''s almost impossible to say that a deity can wipe out so many demigods and legends.


    Witches can move in an instant. When semi gods meet gods, they still have a little resistance. There is no problem in trying to escape.


    As long as a wizard escapes, the headquarters of the sorcerer guild should have received the news.


    "Let''s go and see if we can get rid of the God who built the kingdom of God. Don''t he know that the God who built the kingdom of God can''t move? In this case, he is a target!" Said Hawthorne with a sneer.


    "Go!" Five God level wizards did not hesitate any more, and disappeared in the office in a flash.


    Elder Eugene also felt the breath of the kingdom of God. He thought of Abel at the first time. Without any hesitation, his figure flew towards the transmission array.


    In the sky of tielu castle, the golden power gives out a bright light. The establishment of the kingdom of God is the most agglutinating moment for believers.


    Just now, the outbreak of faith is not over, another round of the outbreak of faith is pouring into the sky.


    The establishment of the kingdom of God is not so difficult, it just needs a process.


    In fact, the biggest difficulty for gods to build the kingdom of God is the "magic crystallization". Five hundred "magic crystallization" almost blocks the hope of gods to build the kingdom of God.


    In the age of the gods, many of them, like Milton, had no kingdom but the gods of the body.


    Because they have immortal life, they are accumulating the power of belief constantly. Only when they have enough power of belief can they condense the "magic crystallization". The time and energy spent in this process is unimaginable.


    Of course, there are also many God missions that the gods take out at a cost. They take risks and fight for a "miracle crystal".


    "Magic crystallization" is the most powerful trade in the age of gods, and it is the consumable needed by all gods.


    That is to say, Abel was lucky enough to get a lot of "power crystals" from the central shrine of the kingdom of God, and he also produced "power crystals" in the dark world, otherwise he would not be able to supply continuous consumption.


    Don''t look at Milton, the God of theft, killing people everywhere in the kingdom of God. But as long as he is in contact with powerful forces, he needs to consume the "power crystal" to maintain the strongest force or escape.


    This is also the case with the second God body of Daofu, the God of war. As long as we fight, it is also a frequently used means to consume the "magic crystal" to temporarily increase our defense.


    This time, there were four more gods. They did not have a large number of "magic crystals" in their hands. They had been impoverished by these gods for a long time.


    "Master, there are five God level wizards approaching!" The second body of Daofu, the God of war, reports through the soul chain."Breathe, let them go!" Abel frowned and went back through the soul chain.


    Then, in addition to the "Mountain God" who is building the kingdom of God, the eight God level breath goes to the five God level wizards with terror.


    "Damn, where come so many gods!" Said nasmith, with an ugly face, as he stood in the air.


    He could see the existence of Ironforge, but he did not dare to get close to it.


    The God who built the kingdom of God was protected by eight gods.


    "Needless to say, elder Abel is there!" Hawthorne also stopped, he said in a deep voice.


    God level war power is not cabbage, so many God level war power, most likely is elder Abel.


    Although I don''t understand how the God level war power of elder Abel has increased by several, just think about the resurrection of the "Mountain God" and the "black fog God", and the resurrection of the other two gods is also well understood.


    In this way, aren''t the four resurrected gods and the five God level deeds before Abel exactly the nine God level war power?


    Of course, the God level Wizard of Hawthorne didn''t expect that Milton, the thief God, didn''t return from the kingdom of God. Instead, he was God level Four.


    "Elder Abel, this is Nesmith. I need to talk to you!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    His voice turned into a line and flowed forward.


    Soon a figure appeared. It was the second body of the God of war, Daofu.


    "The master said, please wait for a while. He is enjoying the program with all the Wizards of the wizard guild. After that, he will send them away naturally!" The second body of Daofu, the God of war, stopped a thousand kilometers away from the five God level wizards and said in a deep voice.


    "Dwarves are members of the Sorcerer''s guild. There are gods building the kingdom of God in dwarves. Does elder Abel want to fight with the Sorcerer''s guild?" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    "Said the master. I''ll see you later!" The second God body of Daofu, the God of war, had no other reaction, but said without expression.


    The reaction of the second God body of the God of war, Daofu, made the necromancer of neismith very angry for a while. The second God body of the God of war just wanted to let the God country over there be built, so that they could get closer.


    If all the divine level Wizards of the wizard guild come at this time, he still has the strength to force him to approach. But at this time, in addition to the God who can''t move, there are eight divine level forces. There are only five divine level wizards on his side. He dare not approach in such a hurry.


    For a while, he was standing in the air, and the other four magic wizards were ugly.


    "How fast are you coming!" Elder Eugene''s figure appeared in the rear. He was flying with dragon body at this time. His speed was so fast that it was far less than the "instantaneous movement" of the God level wizard, until then.


    "Elder Eugene, you are just in time. The dragon family will give us an explanation!" When Nathan Smith saw elder Eugene, he couldn''t help but come forward and say loudly.


    "What explanation? I just came here, and I don''t know anything. You should talk to me!" As soon as elder Eugene saw the second God of Daofu, the God of war standing in the way, he naturally understood that Abel in front didn''t want to be disturbed, he said with a smile.

 Chapter 1417

    "Abel is the elder of the Dragon nationality. What he did should be restricted by the Dragon nationality?" "Said nasmith, looking at elder Eugene.


    "It''s natural, but what do you want to tell me?" Elder Eugene replied with a smile. He turned into a human at this time. His body seemed to be inadvertently in the direction of going to Ironforge.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t block that direction, neismith''s Magic Wizard and other magic wizards can''t get closer.


    The nine dreadful deities gathered there. This situation has not been seen by other forces except the wizard guild.


    Even the so-called sea animals that can''t be counted at the level of gods have never seen the scene of nine gods gathering together.


    "Dwarven affairs are the internal affairs of the sorcerer guild, but elder Abel has set up so many divine forces in Ironforge to prevent us from approaching, and there are gods in Ironforge to build the kingdom of God, which is against the agreement of that year!" Although master Eugene understood that this was a delay, he could only continue.


    "Nesmith, there must be some misunderstanding about this, or I''ll ask first and then give you an explanation?" Elder Eugene replied with a smile.


    "Elder Eugene, you should know that although there is no way for my sorcerer guild to take elder Abel now, elder Abel has been challenging the sorcerer guild like this. When the president comes back, elder Abel may not be able to be good!" Hearing his perfunctory words, neismith took a breath to stabilize his anger and threatened.


    He said such words, but also helpless. When Abel had five God level war power, the Sorcerer''s Guild had no way to take Abel. Now although it is unknown what the relationship between the four gods rescued by Abel and Abel is, they can appear together, and the relationship is estimated to be very close.


    In this case, the sorcerer guild has no way to deal with Naboth.


    It is at this time that all the magic level Wizards of the wizard guild are transferred, and it is impossible to say that they can defeat Abel.


    "Nesmith, you also need to find out one thing. The president of your wizard guild is really powerful, but is the Dragon God of our dragon family weak? In those days, the sorcerer guild and the dragon people occupied the land and sea respectively. Was it through peaceful negotiation? That''s the agreement made after the war between the Lord dragon and the president of the wizard guild. Remember, our dragon people are not afraid of the wizard guild. Don''t oppress people with your president! " Elder Eugene heard the threat, and his voice hardened.


    The most powerful people in the divine level are from the sorcerer guild and the dragon people, so elder Eugene is still very strong.


    This side is still bickering. Over the iron furnace castle, the divine pattern drawn by the golden power is full of the whole huge transparent crystal ball.


    The work of "Mountain God" to build the kingdom of God has come to an end, and the huge divine power has swept the sky.


    Abel sensed the five God level Wizards of the wizard guild in the distance, and found that elder Eugene had arrived, and he was very grateful.


    Although he has as many as eight God level forces here, there are not many God level forces that can really fight.


    Divine Level 2, divine Level 3, and divine level 4 are all divine level paladins, and their identities will be exposed as long as they make moves.


    Although he is no longer afraid of the sorcerer guild, he does not want the sorcerer guild to be suspicious of its relationship with the state of God.


    In addition, although the four gods had recovered for several months, he couldn''t say clearly how powerful they were able to exert.


    In the final analysis, although there are many divine forces under him, the fighting experience is far less than the real growing divine force because of the new soul.


    The later the sorcerer guild finds out if it can not fight, the more time it has for the gods to grow up.


    As he thought about it, the huge crystal ball full of golden magical patterns disappeared slowly. The real formation of the kingdom of God immediately entered another space to hide.


    "Those who believe in me will live forever. This is the place where I believe, where my kingdom of God shines!" "God of the hills" at this time, the power of full faith broke out, and his voice with divine power went to the earth under his feet in the sky.


    The place of belief is an important foundation of the gods, but there are very important conditions for its formation.


    Like the land of belief of Daofu, zhange plateau, where almost all the barbarians are believers of the God of war, so it is easy for him to form a place of belief.


    In addition, there are three other resurrected gods. Their places of belief are all places of belief long ago, and now they are just reactivated.


    "The God of the hills" belongs to the place where belief is rebuilt from nothing, and its conditions are extremely harsh.


    However, he had a large number of followers in the dwarves. After the outbreak of previous beliefs and the construction of the kingdom of God in front of a group of people of the same race, that kind of power was enough to make a dwarven belief that he had no evil thoughts come from nothing.


    So after the establishment of the kingdom of God, the "God of the hills" found that the conditions of the place of belief here had been met. Most of the dwarves living in this land had believed in him.


    The golden light appears on the earth and spreads around.This is a place where a deity is forcibly opening up his faith with the power of his faith. The land here will become part of his divine power.


    "This is the place of faith!" Neismith God wizard felt the change of the earth and cried out.


    They are too close to tielu castle. It is not only tielu castle here, but also the territory of nearby dwarves, which has been opened up as a place of belief by the "God of hills".


    On this land, all the non believers feel the light power of repression.


    Although the place of repression is not strong at this time, it has already represented that the territory of dwarves has become the place of belief.


    The body of the "Mountain God" takes a step forward, and the figure disappears. That is to enter the kingdom of God, build and perfect the inner part of the kingdom of God.


    Abel did not participate in the internal construction of the kingdom of God. The God of the hills followed the God of war, Daofu, who had learned this knowledge for a long time.


    "Brennan demigod wizard, I''m sorry to leave you here. The program is over. You can leave at any time!" He said with a smile to the expressionless half god Wizard of Brennan.


    "The sorcerer guild thanks elder Abel for his hospitality!" Hearing Abel''s words, Brennan semi God wizard said in a deep voice.


    Then he stood up, and the other demigods and legendary witches also stood up, and flew out of the golden castle, toward the distance.


    At this time, the second God of doff, the God of war, stood close to the five God level wizards and elder Eugene.


    "Several God level wizards, elder Eugene, please come to the golden castle!" He said with a slight bow.


    "I''ll see what elder Abel said!" Nathan Smith and the other four gods took a look at each other, exchanged ideas, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, I just want to meet elder Abel!" Elder Eugene said with a smile.


    Six deities fly to the iron furnace castle and see the golden castle in the sky.


    I also saw Abel standing on the top platform of the golden castle and the five God level contractual objects beside him.


    But the rest of the gods were gone, and Abel sent them to the "God of the hills" to help the "God of the hills" improve the kingdom as soon as possible.


    The five wizard guild''s God level wizards saw that only five God level contractual objects were there, and the last trace of unease disappeared.


    Just now, they are afraid of the number of deities here. In this way, they want to come to Abel to avoid disturbing these deities.


    In fact, they think a lot. Abel doesn''t have this idea. It''s just a coincidence.


    "Elder Abel, see you again!" Neismith and four other gods saluted Abel.


    "I''m sorry, just a little busy. I''ll invite some of you to come here as soon as I''m free!" Abel replied with a smile.


    However, he and elder Eugene only nodded slightly. They were all less polite.


    "Elder Abel, should you tell the sorcerer guild about the dwarves?" Instead of sitting down, neismith asked directly.


    His attitude is very clear. Abel''s behavior is to challenge the bottom line of the wizard guild.


    Whether it''s dwarves or building the kingdom of God, they are all fighting the face of the sorcerer guild.


    "In fact, there is a reason for this event. The new dwarf King job has long been loyal to me on behalf of the dwarves. Now the dwarves belong to my subordinates. What beliefs do my subordinates have? What is the relationship between this and the wizard guild?" Abel explained with a smile.


    "Elder Abel, you should be very clear that our Wizard guild has been giving you continuous comity, but this kind of comity is not unrestrained. Your current behavior is already against the wizard guild!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    "I''ve seen the comity of necromancer guild to me. If I was weaker, I would have been killed many times by necromancer guild!" Abel''s face sank and he said.


    He thought that the dwarves had taken refuge in him, so he was naturally protected by him. He did nothing wrong in this matter.


    As for the sorcerer guild, he is not really afraid now. If it was not for the existence of the kingdom of God, he would have fought with the sorcerer guild.


    "Two, listen to me." As soon as elder Eugene saw Abel talking with the necromancer, the atmosphere became tense and he quickly interrupted.


    Abel and neismith looked at him. They didn''t want to start a god war like this.


    "Since it has become a fact that dwarves have joined elder Abel, the sorcerer guild will stop investigating this matter. Elder Abel is also wrong. He intervened in the internal affairs of the sorcerer guild without saying hello to the sorcerer guild in advance!" Elder Eugene said with a smile.


    Although it is known that elder Eugene and Abel are together, neither the Necromancers nor the present necromancers thought that elder Eugene would say such a thing.


    Such a big thing, in the words of elder Eugene, is just an end without saying hello?"Neismith wizard, it''s my fault. I should have said hello to the wizard guild in advance, but I didn''t expect that you would come so fast. I was going to explain the situation of dwarves to the wizard guild tomorrow!" Abel said apologetically to the necromancer.


    Nathan Smith wanted to speak, but a word was stuck in his throat. He only had to hum.


    "Elder Abel, how can we say that the dwarves have taken part in your opening up in advance, and" the God of the hills "has built the kingdom of God and turned the territory of the dwarves into the land of their faith?" Said Hawthorne, in a low voice.


    "Are you a god Wizard of Hawthorne?" But Abel did not answer him, but looked at him with a kind of thoughtful eyes and asked aloud.


    "Yes!" The wizard nodded and answered. He didn''t understand what Abel''s eyes meant. It was strange in his heart.


    "I know you''ve always been very dissatisfied with me. You don''t hesitate to use the dwarf Bernie to make traps to deal with me. But the" God of the hills "and I are just cooperative. If you want to ask about the construction of the kingdom of gods, you go to the" God of the hills ". I''m only responsible for the safety of the dwarfs!" Abel looked at Hawthorne with cold eyes and said.


    Abel''s words are very bland, but it makes the wizard of Hawthorne have the feeling of being watched by the God of death.


    Although Abel seems to just mention the trap before, but this time to say that thing is to point out the hatred between him and the God Wizard of Hawthorne.


    At this time, he thought of Abel''s temper as he knew it. He never died to his enemies.


    Although the past has passed, but if Hawthorne wizard said more now, he had a feeling that Abel''s Revenge would soon come.


    Even if he is a god level wizard, whose status is extremely respected and rarely threatened by people, he is still shocked by the threat of a powerful existence with as many as nine God level forces.


    "Elder Abel, about the dwarves, our sorcerer guild recognized this loss!" Nathan''s wizard stopped Hawthorne''s wizard and said in a deep voice.


    He was very clear in his mind that with a kingdom of gods, the suppression of the land of faith, and the support of up to nine divine forces at any time, if the sorcerer guild wants to deal with the dwarves, it must be ready to start a god war that does not have an advantage.


    In particular, the target of God war is still this crazy Abel. Just think about the means of Abel last time, he directly sent God level forces into the headquarters of the wizard guild and rescued four gods.


    Now these four gods and spirits are successfully resurrected and become a threat to the existence of the wizard guild.


    There are more gods and bodies in the basement of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild. The God level sent by Abel only reached the stone chamber on the first floor. If you give Abel another chance to revenge, you will be afraid of the consequences.


    The five God level wizards will not stay any longer, but fail. They want to wait for the return of the war power of the wizard guild, and then deal with the affairs of Abel.

 Chapter 1418

    "Elder Abel, you are in a hurry. You should have told me in advance!" After the Wizards left, elder Eugene complained.


    "Elder Eugene, suddenly, I don''t want to involve the dragon family!" Abel explained.


    "Elder Abel, you are the elder of the Dragon nationality. Your decision is the decision of the Dragon nationality. No matter what kind of decision you make, the Dragon nationality will support you. Remember that you are behind the Dragon nationality!" Said elder Eugene in a deep voice.


    "I see!" Abel recognized the concern and bowed to the word.


    "The powerful gods in the wizard guild have not returned. You must not underestimate the enemy. Of course, our dragon clan is not so simple, but the time has not come, and the powerful gods of the dragon clan have not returned!" Elder Eugene said with a smile.


    "Now the dwarves are also members of the dragon family. Elder Eugene, would you like to have a look?" Abel invited elder Eugene.


    "Ha ha, dwarves are the best logistical support in the world. With the help of dwarves, the dragon can control more sea areas!" When elder Eugene heard Abel''s words, his eyes brightened, and he laughed.


    On the one hand, it is true that there are too many divine sea animals in the deep sea, but on the other hand, even if they have mastered a sea area, they need to build defensive fortresses.


    The sea is too big, many sea areas can still be occupied, but it is easy to occupy, but it is not easy to guard.


    There are not so many dragons guarding the sea area, and the fighting power of the pseudo dragon can deal with ordinary sea animals, but it''s worse to deal with powerful sea animals.


    It is necessary to build a defense fort in the corresponding sea area, and there is a transmission array in the defense fort.


    Once a powerful sea animal appears that the pseudo dragon cannot defeat, it can resist for a while and wait for support.


    It''s not easy for the dragon people to build a defense fort on the sea island.


    There is no defensive fortress, and the harassment of ordinary sea animals alone is enough to make the dragon people guarding the sea unbearable.


    Abel said that the dwarfs are members of the dragon people, which means that the dwarfs can work for the dragon people, not just under Abel alone.


    Abel''s decision is also for the sake of the dwarves. Although he is very strong, the Dragon nationality is much stronger in the beginning.


    Especially after he became the elder of the Dragon nationality, he knew the strength of the Dragon nationality far beyond the surface.


    Just like the small world of Longdao, what kind of strength is needed to build such a small world.


    The Dragon God who built the small world of Dragon Island is said to be still alive, but its destination is unknown.


    With the help of the dragon, the dwarves are more relaxed to the sorcerer guild.


    Abbot and elder Eugene descended from the air to the dwarven palace, where the legendary Wizard of Faraday, the dwarven job and the dwarven rule wizards were waiting.


    "Everyone, the crisis of dwarves is over. Dwarves are also separated from the sorcerer guild, and they will join the dragon clan from now on!" Abel looked at the dwarves in front of him and announced loudly.


    The dwarves'' eyes were full of joy. If job, the dwarfs, was loyal to Abel on behalf of the dwarfs at first, some of them had different opinions.


    But after seeing that there are so many semi gods and legendary witches in the wizard guild, and 5000 witches surrounding the iron furnace castle, there is only an endless gratitude for Abel who helped the dwarves.


    As for the belief in the "God of the hills", it was their own decision. The Dwarfs'' respect and worship for the "God of the hills" has continued for thousands of years.


    For the dwarves, because the dwarves believed in their own gods, the sorcerer guild would burn all the believers. This behavior disappointed the dwarves who had some ideas about the sorcerer guild.


    This is also the reason why the majority of dwarves began to believe in the God of the hills during the construction of the kingdom of God.


    "Elder Abel, all you have done for the dwarves, the dwarves can only express their thanks by serving you with due diligence!" Said the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    "Not only me, but also elder Eugene of the Dragon nationality came to help block the God level Wizard of the wizard guild at the first time. You should thank elder Eugene!" Abel smiled back and said.


    "Thank you elder Eugene for your help!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday bows to thank the dwarves.


    Elder Eugene smiled back. He looked at the dwarves now. How do you like them.


    Although the dwarfs are the subordinates of Abel, since Abel has agreed, the dragon people can use the power of the dwarfs in the future. Even the current many buildings of the dragon people have many shortcomings, which need the power of the dwarfs.


    "Faraday, I am not involved in the internal affairs of the dwarves. The internal affairs of the dwarves are still handled by the dwarves themselves!" Abel then said to the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    "Yes, elder Abel!" The legendary Wizard of Faraday bows.


    But job, the dwarf behind the legendary Wizard of Faraday, was relieved. He was the successor of the king of dwarves. Although he was loyal to Abe, he was worried about his excessive participation in the affairs of the dwarves, which would cause chaos within the dwarves.The dwarves have experienced this great change and need a stable environment.


    The news that shocked the world spread all over the central continent, and it affected not only the central continent, but all subcontinents.


    The dwarves, who have been passed down for tens of thousands of years, have been members of the sorcerer guild for thousands of years.


    But now the dwarves and the sorcerer guild have announced to the public that they are no longer members of the sorcerer guild.


    After the dwarves broke away from the sorcerer guild, they were declared to be the vassal race of elder Abel of the Dragon nationality and protected by the Dragon nationality.


    All the people who heard the news did not believe their ears. How could the powerful wizard guild allow the dwarves to leave.


    Although elder Abel of the dragon family was famous before, this time he spread his name to every corner of the world.


    The dwarves of each subcontinent confirmed to the central continent that the dwarves of the central continent represented the dwarves of the whole world, and the dwarves'' super transmission array was repeatedly opened one day.


    But it is the sorcerer guild that has been most affected by this incident.


    Because what happened before was only spread in Ironforge of dwarves. Now dwarves report the details to each dwarven.


    When the dwarfs learned that the sorcerer guild was going to exterminate the dwarves, the dwarves who worked in the sorcerer guild left their jobs voluntarily. They could not work for the enemies of the dwarves.


    Many projects under construction in the wizard guild have to be stopped. Without construction engineers, these projects cannot be completed for a long time without exceeding the construction period.


    Even the engineering quality can''t be compared with that of dwarven engineers. This is the strongest part of dwarves. No race can compare with it.


    The sorcerer guild did not prevent the dwarfs from leaving, even if they could easily do so.


    The sorcerer guild needs to take Abel''s attitude into consideration. Since it has acknowledged its failure before, it doesn''t need to do anything about these trifles.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the divine Paladins in the kingdom of God are still harassing the roaring fort and the doomsday defense wall, making the divine wizards have no time to conflict with Abel.


    But as time went by, only after about ten days, the influence of the dwarves'' leaving came into being everywhere in the sorcerer guild.


    Although the restoration of the roaring castle has been guaranteed by the wizard guild, and a group of top-level construction engineers have been organized to repair it first, it is still in short supply and often cannot be repaired in time.


    This is especially true of the doomsday defense wall, which has a large number of dwarven crafts, which are not accessible to ordinary architectural engineers at all.


    This has resulted in many of the mechanisms of today''s Doomsday defense wall, which cannot be restored after being used, and cannot be repaired after being damaged.


    These are just the main influences, and more are all over the central continent.


    At first, the dwarves thought that they had lost the job of the sorcerer guild. They would have nothing to do with their leisure, but they were wrong.


    The dragon people use a large number of precious marine materials to trade with the dwarves. The dwarves'' engineers, under the protection of the dragon people, enter the ocean and begin to repair and transform the defense buildings of the dragon people on one island.


    The dwarves also feel the respect of the dragon people. All transactions are well paid. At the same time, under the protection of the dragon people, the risk is very low.


    Of course, there are some things that can''t be concealed any more, such as the fact that Abel rescued four gods from the sorcerer guild, and because of the outbreak of the dwarves, many people know about it.


    The reason lies in the matter of dwarfs, which is caused by Dwarfs'' belief in the "God of the hills".


    But people who know "the God of the hills" know that "the God of the hills" was defeated by the sorcerer guild thousands of years ago, and its equipment is still on display in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild.


    How did the "God of the hills" return? Soon some news that the sorcerer guild didn''t want to spread was also spread with this incident.


    There were too many people in the headquarters of the wizard guild on that day. The wizard guild could not kill them all. The news could not be guaranteed under the investigation of the interested people.


    Later, the belief in "the God of black fog" began to spread in the winter hoof empire. Then some people said that the hunter believed in "the hunting goddess". Although there was no news about the "God of ice and snow" among the four gods rescued by Abel, everyone was guessing that "the God of ice and snow" should return.


    A month after that, Abel was staying in the kingdom of the God of the hills.


    Today''s Ironforge used to be more prosperous, because Abel promised not to participate in dwarven affairs, so the dwarves can be regarded as completely autonomous.


    Without the restriction of the sorcerer guild, dwarves can trade with any organization. After learning that the sorcerer guild didn''t pursue dwarves to leave the sorcerer guild, a large number of orders came to dwarves one after another.


    We need to know that dwarves have always been the best experts in forging, construction and metallurgy. Because dwarves monopolized these industries, even if dwarves broke away from the wizard guild, as long as the wizard guild didn''t say anything, they still gave orders to dwarves in all aspects.The dwarfs suddenly found that their life has become better, not only more orders, the care of the dragon family, strong support, dwarven wizards can also exchange points in the family for various cultivation potions that have never been before.


    Of course, these cultivation potions are not all refined by Abel. Even if Abel is exhausted, he cannot guarantee the cultivation needs of a race.


    He just sent a request to the Elven pharmacists'' Guild. The huge pharmacists of the Elven pharmacists'' guild can take the task of refining the corresponding training potions for the dwarves.


    Some of the points for these tasks were left by Abel in the pharmacy guild. When he left the Elves as a Benette master, he left astronomical points in the pharmacy guild.


    Over the years, he has provided various kinds of potions to the elves, such as "shampoo" and "hair moistening lotion", which make the female elves crazy. These potions have all been converted into his points in the pharmacist guild.


    There are some elixirs of special high level. Abel has also taken them personally. Dwarves are his subordinate race now, so they should have corresponding benefits.


    Therefore, dwarven wizards found their cultivation potions, which can be exchanged in more quantities than before in the wizard guild, especially in the cultivation potions above the regular wizards, which can be supplied in sufficient quantities.


    This was unimaginable before. The wizard guild restricted the development of dwarves by various means, among which the limitation of potions was a very important one.


    This is also the reason why it is almost difficult for the dwarfs to produce legendary wizards. Without the corresponding resources, it is really difficult to progress on the basis of opportunities.


    The dwarves have no expertise in refining medicine. It''s no problem for them to build weapons and houses, but refining medicine can''t.


    Now the dwarven witches are full of hope, with sufficient cultivation resources, the dwarves will be strong.


    Abel enters the soul of "Mountain God" through the soul chain, perceiving the dense faith channel. The "Mountain God" has extremely powerful computing power in the kingdom of God, and these countless faith channels. Abel gets an accurate number from "Mountain God".


    Eighty five million believers, including all dwarves in the central continent, plus beliefs from the subcontinent.


    If the power of belief in the subcontinent can be received at such a long distance, it needs a large group of believers.


    Of course, among the 85 million believers, due to the short time of belief, the number of especially devout believers is not large, and most of them are in the shallow believer stage.


    However, such a large number of believers have given a huge amount of power to believe in the "God of the hills". In the kingdom of the "God of the hills", there are countless power of faith pouring in.


    As long as the dwarven believers are fully consolidated, the power of these beliefs will increase many times.


    In fact, the dwarves have been completely controlled by Abel, both in name and spirit.

 Chapter 1419

    Although he was busy all the time, Abel never stopped practicing every night. Although the dwarves delayed him for some time, he didn''t care much about the dwarves'' joining.


    He had a close relationship with the dwarves since he was growing up. Naturally, he could not watch the sorcerer guild start to deal with the dwarves. After he got the dwarves'' loyalty, he only helped the dwarves in all aspects, and didn''t ask for anything from them.


    In fact, the most important role of the dwarves for him is to provide a huge amount of belief power for the "God of the hills". As for forging, he has 32000 dwarven blacksmiths above the level of forging masters in the God of war, the whole dwarves can not be compared.


    However, the influence of the dwarves on him is still great. The dragon people have benefited a lot. Of course, it also makes the dragon people bear some responsibility to protect the dwarves.


    Just when Abel thought that everything was well handled, he was ready to enter the state of closure again, because it was close to the one-year practice of closure, he was only a line from the thirty-two level semi divine level.


    Of course, the main reason why the speed of cultivation is so fast is the successful planting of "wisdom tree", which doubles the growth of rules in His Wizard pattern.


    This kind of "wisdom tree" which was regarded as the most precious by the most powerful in ancient times has unimaginable help in cultivation.


    "Wisdom fruit" does not have the body tolerance after taking ordinary cultivation medicine, and will not reduce the cultivation effect. Instead, it seems that with the increase of Abel''s understanding of the rules, the power of the rules in "wisdom fruit" is more absorbed.


    Abel is twenty-four years old, but with his years of practice in the dark world, he has been practicing for more than a hundred years.


    But now he has reached the semi divine level, his body is immortal, and his age has lost its meaning for him.


    If it wasn''t for the extraterrestrials of the kingdom of God who had been like a sword hanging above his head, he would not have practiced so madly at all.


    People all over the central continent think that he is a genius with the help of the tree of life, so he will continue to improve in a very short period of time and reach the semi divine level at the age of 23.


    But who knows that his talent''s cultivation and fighting time is more than four times his age. With the help of other world''s massive resources and treasures, he has achieved today''s results.


    Just as Abel was about to close, a message was sent to his "spiritual alliance" to invite him to the meeting of the spiritual alliance.


    The invitation was sent by the goddess of the moon. The tone of the invitation was very respectful. Even the meeting time of the alliance of gods was decided by Abel. As long as Abel was free, other gods could attend at any time.


    Abel thought about it, activated the "spiritual alliance array", sent a message of approval to the moon goddess, and left a message that he would be free at this time, waiting for several gods on the "spiritual alliance array".


    Within a minute of his message, the five gods were all connected to the "spiritual alliance array", and their figures appeared in the "spiritual alliance array" in front of Abel.


    "Elder Abel, congratulations on taking the dwarves under your command!" The moon goddess first smiled and congratulated.


    "Moon goddess, I just want to protect dwarves!" And Abel smiled and explained, and saluted the other gods.


    Since the "God of the hills" adopted the dwarves as believers, he knew the horror of mastering a large race.


    Eighty five million dwarven believers, this is just the "God of the hills" has just obtained the dwarven belief, and has not been operated for a long time.


    But the moon goddess has run the elves for thousands of years. Although the number of elves is less than that of dwarves, the difference is not too big.


    So the belief power of the moon goddess is definitely more than the current "Mountain God". Just think about the harvest of the belief power of the moon goddess for thousands of years. Even if a part of it is taken away by the sorcerer guild, what kind of progress can her strength grow to.


    Abel had other understandings of the moon goddess and even the other gods here.


    Perhaps these gods have more or less some cards in their hands, not as weak as they appear.


    "Elder Abel, it is said that you rescued four gods from the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild and raised them. Is this true?" The goddess of water obviously asked in a hurry.


    Several gods wanted to ask Abel about it for a long time, but they didn''t reach a consensus because it involved the sorcerer guild. Only when the sorcerer guild made it clear that they didn''t ask about the dwarves, they decided to hold a meeting of the spirit alliance to inquire about the news.


    "It''s true that several magic level Wizards of the wizard guild set traps. If they wanted to fight me, I retaliated against the headquarters of the wizard guild and took away four holy bodies at will!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Although the Sorcerer''s Guild didn''t admit it, it knew all that it should know, and the news was all spread from the Sorcerer''s guild.


    So at this time, he has no need to hide.


    "Elder Abel, since you have rescued four gods and helped them to rise, should they give you face?" The goddess of water asked again."Goddess of water, what can I do for you? I still have some contact with the four gods!" Abel took a strange look at the goddess of water and said in a voice.


    "Well, there were only six gods in the central continent. Of course, after the fall of the God of fire, Daofu, the God of war, filled the gap, but now there are four more gods.


    We all know that "the hunting goddess", "the God of ice and snow" and "the God of black fog" all have their own divine Kingdom, and "the God of hills" has also built a new divine Kingdom and a place of belief in the dwarves.


    The original situation of the gods in the central continent has been broken. We have discussed whether we can sign an agreement with the four gods in the name of the alliance of gods. The four gods shall not spread their faith to the place where we believe! " The goddess of water voiced their concerns.


    The gods in this world were not in conflict with each other, but now there are four more. Especially these four are all war gods. They were all powerful gods at that time.


    The emergence of these four gods is likely to produce conflicts of interest with several of them.


    That''s why the gods came together to discuss this with Abel.


    Abel heard the words of the goddess of water, his eyes could not help looking at the goddess of the moon, and he understood that the goddess of the moon might not have told these gods some words.


    In fact, among the five gods, the moon goddess is the only one who doesn''t have to worry about robbing believers. First of all, she has the best relationship with Abel, and the elves have a close relationship with Abel.


    Secondly, the elves are completely isolated from other areas. It is almost impossible for other gods to influence the elves.


    "I can contact all four gods, but I can''t guarantee whether they agree to sign such a contract!" Abel shook his head and said.


    Although he didn''t want to let the four gods expand in his mind, he agreed to the demands of several gods in this way, which directly showed that the four gods were under his control.


    "Elder Abel, as long as you help me to ask about the thoughts of the four gods, we can put forward any conditions. We just want to keep a stable!" Death said in a deep voice.


    They have been discussing about four more gods these days. Unlike the four gods, they dare not expand their faith at will.


    Even the development of believers can''t be too obvious. They can only develop within the scope allowed by the wizard guild.


    The four gods, together with Abel''s God level contractual objects, constitute a powerful existence that can compete with the sorcerer guild. The four gods can almost ignore the development belief of the sorcerer guild.


    This is what several gods are most afraid of. They don''t want gods to encroach on their interests, even if the interests are only allocated to them by the wizard guild.


    There are also some guesses in the hearts of several gods, whether the four gods are the same as the rest of Abel''s God level deeds, all of which are Abel''s deeds.


    These are only guesses, this is also because of Abel''s many God level contracts.


    But in their hearts, they didn''t believe that these four gods would become the contractual objects of Abel.


    Different from Milton, these four gods are not ordinary gods. They are all war gods with strong fighting power. How can they recognize Abel as a semi God.


    "If you don''t trust them so much, would it be better to invite them into the alliance of gods with the restriction of the covenant?" Abel asked, smiling at the gods.


    The alliance of gods has its own inviolable covenant. If the four gods really join the alliance, they can keep peace with several gods present.


    "Elder Abel, it''s impossible for them to join the spirit alliance. The spirit alliance can only allow recognized spirits to join, otherwise the spirit alliance may be the target of the wizard guild at any time!" Almost at the same time, the goddess of water, the God of death, the God of wealth and the goddess of earth all spoke against Tao at the same time.


    Although it is impossible to confirm whether the four gods are the contractual property of Abel, what if?


    If the four gods are the contractual objects of Abel, then half of the gods in the alliance of gods are Abel''s, and the moon goddess is obviously toward Abel.


    Then when the alliance of gods discusses what needs to be voted on, isn''t it Abel''s speech.


    The moon goddess looked at Abel in a funny way. She had long guessed that Abel had the ability to resurrect the gods. Then resurrecting the four gods and making them the contractual objects of Abel could be done.


    Let those four gods enter the spirit alliance, and the spirit alliance will lose its original meaning.


    "Well, I see what you think, and I''ll tell the four gods what you think!" Abel nodded.


    After the experience sharing and resource exchange, several gods were obviously absent-minded. The most important transaction sharing process before the spirit alliance was ended early.


    Abel didn''t inform the four gods. He didn''t intend to expand. The four gods are repairing their bodies and restoring their strength.


    However, different from the previous development alone, now the God of war, Daofu, and the four gods are developing together and sharing resources.In Abel''s view, the current model of the God of war, the God of hills, the goddess of hunting, the God of ice and snow and the God of black fog is more conducive to development than that of the alliance of gods.


    Of course, no deity has ever opened up his kingdom, and at the same time, he has shared the extra power of faith with other deities. All the knowledge will be exchanged with each other.


    Now Abel''s five divine kingdoms don''t need him to worry about any more. The four newly born spirits have the ability to deal with affairs independently in the exchange of Daofu, the God of war. In addition, the five divine kingdoms can take care of each other.


    At present, the five gods can protect each other''s faith place even if they don''t need the God level contract things sent by Abel.


    The application of teleportation array in the kingdom of God is definitely the creation of Abel. In addition, these gods under Abel are all fighting gods. Their battle power is very strong, which is fundamentally different from today''s gods.


    The war service gods dare to leave the Kingdom and fight with the enemy.


    If any of the five places of faith is attacked, at least five war service gods will go to rescue at the first time, and then there are God level contractual objects under Abel sent according to the war situation. It is enough to protect the five places of faith.


    After several months of solemnity, after the death of the dwarven King Gunther, the attack of the sorcerer guild, and the dwarven becoming the vassal of Abel, the dwarves finally ushered in a happy event.


    Today is the day when the new dwarf king came to the throne. The whole Ironforge was dressed up in the early morning.


    This is the first event after the dwarves broke away from the wizard guild. The whole dwarves are greeting the new dwarven King job to officially ascend the throne.


    However, in the palace at the top of Ironforge, the legendary Wizard of Faraday of dwarves and several regular wizards are very nervous.


    Because they don''t know whether they can have guests to observe today. If they don''t have guests to observe today, it will be the most disgraceful power alternation of dwarves.


    Their worry is not unreasonable. The dwarves divorced from the sorcerer guild and offended the sorcerer guild.


    But with the suppression of Abel, the sorcerer guild will not fight against the dwarves until Abel is solved.


    Just a month ago, they began to send out invitations, but whether the guests who received them would come is unknown.


    "Newspaper! Lord Jinlong Kemble of the Dragon nationality is here! " A dwarf wizard appeared in the main hall using "instant movement," the report said.


    "Come on, let''s meet!" Said the legendary Wizard of Faraday.


    "The great Druid of Lucia, the elf, came to observe the rites on behalf of Her Highness, and has arrived at the transmission array!" Another dwarf wizard came to report.


    When several dwarven witches came to the transmission array to welcome them, many guests arrived. Among them, the Elven royal family sent two big Druids, the barbarians sent two crazy soldiers, and the winter hoof Empire sent two big sacrifices.

 Chapter 1420

    At the beginning of the dwarves'' accession ceremony, all the close and friendly forces on Abel''s side came to watch the ceremony, but then more forces also came.


    Although the sorcerer guild is very powerful, all forces do not want to offend Abel, who has the strength to compete with the sorcerer guild.


    It doesn''t necessarily offend the Sorcerer''s guild to participate in the dwarven King job''s accession ceremony, but after receiving the invitation letter, if you don''t participate in the dwarven King job''s accession ceremony, you will certainly offend Abel and the forces related to Abel.


    In fact, in the central mainland, Abel''s power has grown into a powerful force that can not be ignored.


    In particular, the joining of the dwarves made Abel''s forces have the barbarian race, the tauren, the dragon and the dwarves in the orc race, and even the elves are closely related to him.


    It can be said that in addition to human race, other races in the world are more or less related to him.


    Although such a huge force network seems to be far inferior to the sorcerer guild, no one can guarantee how long it will take to suppress the rule of the sorcerer guild with Abel''s promotion speed.


    As the dwarven tielu castle is the place of belief of the "God of the hills", there is no God level to tielu castle.


    As the dwarven King job, his accession to the throne of the great dragon family can send the semi god golden dragon Kemble is very much to face.


    Of course, as everyone guessed, the sorcerer guild did not send people to come, which made many guests feel relieved.


    Although they know that they can definitely receive information about their participation in the dwarven ceremony, as long as they don''t meet each other face to face, they are not so embarrassed.


    Among the dwarfs, there is a special existence, that is, the dwarven Bernie.


    As Abel''s friend, the dwarf Bernie received the attention of many guests.


    After the ceremony of the dwarven King job''s accession to the throne, the dwarven Bernie was directly named the elder of the dwarven people, and became one of the dwarven people''s real power leaders.


    Bernie is very excited, he knows the reason, but he can benefit his family because of his identity.


    At this moment, Bernie reached the peak of his life. Of course, it would be more perfect if he was not caught by Hutton Rule Wizard after the ceremony.


    As Bernie''s teacher, Houghton Rule Wizard doesn''t care about Bernie''s elder identity. Houghton Rule Wizard doesn''t want Bernie to be confused by power.


    At that time, the kindness of job, the dwarf king, became a bad thing that affected Bernie, more likely to affect Abel''s mood.


    Abel did not take part in the great ceremony of the dwarven King job. On the one hand, he promised that he would not interfere in the dwarven affairs. On the other hand, he reached the most critical time of cultivation.


    At this time, he is in the cultivation room of the golden castle, and the magic of silk is gathering towards the cultivation room.


    Because this is the place where the God of war Taoist believes. Once again, the God of war Taoist lavishly consumes the power of belief. He gathers a lot of magic to the golden castle, and then enters the cultivation room through the Magic Gathering array.


    Abel is surrounded by three rule areas. He reached full state as early as he practiced in the dark world.


    However, when he was promoted in the dark world, he didn''t know whether there would be any accidents, so he suppressed the impulse of promotion and returned to the golden castle to wait for the opportunity of promotion.


    You should know that in the dark world, his three rule areas are all tightly locked in his body, and he can''t even transfer, let alone strengthen himself when he is promoted.


    Originally, he also wanted to find a semi God or God level contract object to promote in the dark world once to see if there would be any problems.


    However, those contractual objects are not as fast as his cultivation speed. Maybe in more than ten or twenty years, there may be a chance that contractual objects will be promoted, but at that time, it will be meaningless for him.


    Magic gathered around him, and he sat quietly in the practice room.


    He emptied his body completely, instead of thinking about promotion, he immersed his mind in three rule areas.


    The generation of promotion spirit is not always coming. Many semi divine cards will be in the stage of fullness for decades, hundreds of years, or even in the stage of fullness.


    But Abel is confident that he can be promoted quickly, because of his Druid soul.


    After the formation of the angel body, the soul of Druids has been continuously enhanced in recent years. The degree of this enhancement is influenced by the angel body.


    The angel body has reached the divine level since it was formed. In fact, the time difference between these years, especially the dark world, is equivalent to that the angel body has experienced at least ten years of cultivation.


    The body of the angel is nurtured by the power of belief from the kingdom of God, which makes the soul of the Druids grow continuously.


    For example, today''s Druid soul has already reached the level of divinity. Although at present, due to Abel''s own level, the Druid soul cannot feed the main soul and forcibly promote the main soul to the level of divinity, it is not a problem to let the main soul ignore the bottleneck and generate the gas of promotion when the main soul reaches its fullness.Among them, Abel sent Milton, the thief of God, to slaughter continuously in the kingdom of God, which had a great effect.


    Now in the kingdom of God, there are a large number of priests hiding the body of angels. These priests control the believers in various autobiographical sites in the kingdom of God, so that the body of angels can gain a lot of faith power.


    Abel''s rule field has also changed dramatically in recent years.


    Since his enemies are almost divine, he has no chance to reveal his rule field.


    If anyone saw his rule field, he would be very surprised.


    Because of his three rule areas, a peaceful, full of warm people''s light.


    The great power of faith gained from the kingdom of God is not only beneficial to the body of angels, but also to the three rules of ontology.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the three rule fields can not see the characteristics of the rule fields, the lightning in the lightning rule field, the ice in the frozen rule field, and the flame in the flame rule field, which are totally invisible in the three rule fields.


    On the contrary, the external exposure of the three rule areas is exactly the same. The power of light hides the rules of lightning, freezing and flame, and also hides its own terror power.


    It''s a pity for Abel. He''s like a man with a rare treasure, but he can''t let outsiders know.


    He has never tried the power of his own rule field in the central continent, while in the dark world, although there is constant fighting, the rule field can not be used there.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly burst into the air of promotion.


    These promotions have transformed his body. The 100% energetic body has almost reached the extreme of semi God, but his body has already exceeded the limit of ordinary semi God wizard.


    He felt that his strength was still increasing, and the increase was still large.


    After the last explosion of physical strength, he found the benefits when fighting in the dark world. With the increase of strength, he didn''t need to be as afraid as before when encountering some unexpected infernal creatures in close quarters. He wanted to open the distance.


    He can use "charge" or "shield attack" to attack hell creatures. Of course, this method can also be used in the battle of the central continent, but his opponent must be below the level of God before using it.


    His biggest problem in the central continent now is that all people regard him as a god level, even if his real level is only a semi God level, but who says that there are many God level contracts in his contracts!


    When he is the enemy of others, he will at least send God level forces, and he will not be able to do it himself.


    He has not personally participated in the battle in the central continent for a long time. It is not that he does not want to, but that he is faced with all God level forces. To go up is to seek death.


    The increase of physical strength is only a part of the role of the Qi of promotion, and his soul is also being strengthened. Every breath of the Qi of promotion flowing into the soul will increase the strength of the soul, and his spiritual strength is also constantly increasing.


    It is estimated that this promotion should be the one in which his mental strength has increased the most.


    He also saw the gap between each level of the demigod, because after the promotion of qi transformation, his spiritual extension distance increased by a whole kilometer.


    His previous spiritual extension distance was 3000 meters. With the distance of 4000 meters and the multiplication of "the crown of the hunting goddess", his spiritual extension distance reached 8000 meters.


    Of course, this "hunting goddess''s crown" didn''t give back the idea of "hunting goddess". For "hunting goddess", this artifact can only be regarded as a little help.


    But for the wizard, this "hunting goddess''s crown" is a powerful artifact with double strength.


    Unfortunately, the items in the kingdom of "hunting goddess" were completely destroyed. It may be recorded that the manufacturing technology of "hunting goddess''s crown" also disappeared in the world with the soul of "hunting goddess".


    After that, Abel searched for the information of the "hunting goddess''s crown" in the "hunting goddess" God''s lattice, but found that there was no information related to this artifact at all.


    What everyone does not know is that when the powerful of the sorcerer guild threatened the gods, a big war must break out.


    At that time, the "hunting goddess" found that her "hunting goddess''s crown" had a great effect on the enhancement of the wizard''s combat power, so she sent this artifact to the subcontinent through secret channels before the outbreak of the war.


    In the subcontinent, which is relatively short of resources, the central continent seldom pays attention to things there.


    In the final war, when defeat became inevitable, the "hunting goddess" completely erased the memory of the "hunting goddess''s crown" in the divinity.


    That''s why Abel didn''t find the relevant memory in the divinity. Let alone in the divinity, the "hunting goddess" is in good condition, and he can''t find a record related to the "hunting goddess''s crown".


    You should know that the wizard guild used many means to find the "hunting goddess''s crown". Just think about the increase of this artifact to the spirit of Abel. If this artifact is used by a god level wizard, how terrible its effect is.It''s twice as long as the attack distance of ordinary gods. What''s that concept.


    Think of a magic wizard who constantly uses "instant movement" to open the distance from the enemy''s mental power. The opponent can''t attack the Magic Wizard, but the Magic Wizard can easily attack the opponent. This kind of battle perfectly displays the Magic Wizard''s mobility and attack power, and eliminates the danger of close quarters.


    This kind of artifact perfectly matches the wizard''s artifact, how can it not let the wizard guild be moved.


    Because of the power of this artifact, even in the holy land, this artifact has been passed on secretly.


    No one who owned and used this artifact will say its existence. This artifact with the effect of anti sky has been passed on silently in the holy land until it fell into the hands of Abel.


    These are just a flash of thought in Abel''s mind. He has now transformed the three level 31 sorcerer maps into three groups of liquids that integrate spiritual force, magic force and rule force.


    The newly increased spiritual force is transformed into three runes, which absorb three masses of liquid and draw three level 32 wizard patterns at the same time.


    With the completion of the drawing of the three level 32 wizard patterns, the rules produce regular seeds among the three level 32 wizard patterns, only waiting for him to fill the regular seeds with rules again and again, which will become bigger and bigger.


    "Promotion completed!" There was a smile on Abel''s lips, he said to himself.


    However, although the promotion is completed, his three rule areas have not yet been completely transformed.


    As the rules in the three rule areas become seeds due to the rules in the three level 32 wizard patterns, the power of the rules in the rule areas becomes smaller.


    Of course, this is only a temporary process. When he cultivates for a while and grows the seed of rules into rules again, the rules in the field of rules will become more powerful.


    Under normal circumstances, semi gods need a long period of time to close after promotion, because after promotion, semi gods need time to recover their own combat power.


    Abel did not have this concern. In the central continent, he just wanted to fight, and no demigod came to him to fight.


    In addition, although the rules in his three rule areas have weakened, the scope of rule areas has increased from the original six kilometers to eight kilometers.


    He didn''t know the range of other demigods, the range of rules, and the gap between the demigods he had seen.


    For example, the rule field of Golden Dragon Kemble is more than ten thousand meters when fully deployed, while the rule field of Gallup semi holy knight is only three thousand meters, which is a big gap.


    Of course, Jinlong Kemble is a dragon nationality, which is strong in itself. In addition, he is a powerful semi God who is about to impact the level of God. It is normal for him to be strong in the field of rules.


    However, because the rule field is a secret for every demigod, even Abel can only judge that his own rule field is good among demigods based on these judgments, and he can''t judge the others.


    Only when he has been really at war with other demigods can he know the strength of his rule field.

 Chapter 1421

    The cleaning time of the stone fortress in the dark world exceeded Abel''s expectation. It took him more than a year to fight. After more than ten years of fighting in the dark world, he entered the second layer of the stone fortress in the world. At present, he is still cleaning up.


    In the stone fortress of the whole world, the unimaginable maze and the dense hell creatures make it more difficult to clean up and fight.


    When Abel was promoted to level 32 semi God wizard, he devoted himself to the battle of the stone fortress of the world.


    Of course, because he has too much concern in the central continent, he has also been paying attention to the situation of the five places of belief in the central continent when he entered the dark world.


    Fortunately, the five gods are all linked with him. As long as there is any problem, he can know it as soon as possible and return to the central continent immediately, which is the reason why he dare to enter the dark world for a long time.


    Although Abel can''t be seen in the central continent, his influence is increasing.


    The increasing cultivation resources of the dwarves made many forces envious. Then it came out that the winter hoof Empire also carried out cooperation with the elf pharmacist guild.


    The cultivation resources and raw materials produced by the winter hoof Empire were originally consumed directly with raw materials, and the efficiency was extremely low.


    With the help of the "God of the black fog", or under the coordination of Abel, the training resources and raw materials of the winter hoof empire can be directly sent to the elf pharmacist guild. These raw materials can be refined by the pharmacist guild into a training medicine and then returned to the winter hoof empire.


    The elf pharmacists'' Guild has received a lot of resources to practice and a lot of rewards, while the winter hoof Empire has received the most precious cultivation resources, which is exactly what they need.


    In the past, the cultivation resources of sacrifice were very rough, but now they are cultivated with never before used cultivation chemicals, which greatly increased the growth speed of sacrifice.


    Of course, Abel also made some efforts. He found that the reason why the "God of black fog" does not need the special ability to attract believers is that the "God of black fog" has a strong talent for refining potions.


    Abel discovered his ability to refine medicine from the memory of the God of black fog, which was quite unexpected.


    Almost all the gods he has seen don''t care to do these things, because refining potions can''t increase their own strength, and there''s no potion in the world that can improve the power of gods.


    But "the God of black fog" is different. In those days, he just relied on the ability of refining potions to make many strong people emerge from the Tauren and consolidate his belief.


    So after discovering this, Abel took this as the basis to find a replacement for his refining pharmaceutical work.


    Although the original soul of the "black fog God" has been eliminated, the new soul has not mastered the ability of refining potions, but with the help of Abel, the potion master, a large number of potion knowledge is instilled, and the "black fog God" will soon restore the ability of refining potions.


    Naturally, it is also related to the reason that "the God of black fog" is a God. In the God Kingdom, his thinking and analysis ability is extremely terrifying, and he has the talent of refining medicine, so he has made great progress in learning.


    Now, every time Abel harvests materials from the dark world, he will send them to the God of black fog through the transmission array, and then refine them by the God of black fog.


    Even the refining methods of several potions in the dark world, Abel was handed over to the "God of black fog".


    Of course, this is also the reason why he is at ease with his contractual goods. This kind of refining pharmaceutical means violates the world rules. If it is another uncontrolled pharmacist, he will never trust and teach it.


    It is because the "God of black fog" took over the work of refining potions that Abel can guarantee the supply of high-level cultivation potions for dwarves, winter hooves and elves.


    Ten days after refining the potion, the "God of black fog" reached the same level as Abel in refining the potion in the dark world.


    The effect of the ability of gods and the talent of medicine refining is amazing.


    If it wasn''t for the alchemy pattern of "the God of black fog" that needed to be re accumulated, he might be the second alchemist besides Abel.


    However, with the continuous supply of massive materials in the dark world, it is not difficult to believe that "the God of black fog" will become a master of alchemy. To become a master of alchemy, we have to see whether there are enough materials for him to practice.


    These days, there are divine paladins harassing the central continent in the kingdom of God, and the scope of harassment is increasing, from the front-line battlefield and the doomsday defense wall to some cities further away, causing huge losses.


    The most important reason is that the dwarves broke away from the sorcerer guild, because the divine paladins attacked the roaring castle and the doomsday defense wall, causing more and more damage to the two buildings.


    The roaring castle has received the greatest attention. The sorcerer guild will use all the engineers it can send to repair the roaring castle. In addition, the roaring castle itself is the magic tower technology, which can ensure that the roaring castle can still be used until now.


    But the doomsday defense wall is different, and the technology used is different, which makes it difficult to get the first repair after the doomsday defense wall is damaged.This also allows the divine paladins to break through the space blockade of the doomsday defense wall without consuming the power of the divine kingdom.


    Zephily is a medium-sized city with 100000 residents. In addition, it is an important transportation road. Especially, a large number of daily necessities, food and so on required by the doomsday defense wall are transported from zephi city to the doomsday defense wall.


    The amount of these daily necessities and food is huge, even the sorcerer guild is reluctant to use the transmission array to transport them.


    We need to know that the daily necessities and food can be a stable and huge consumption. The number of wizards living in the doomsday defense wall, as well as the apprentices serving the wizards, is extremely large.


    Ziphiladelphia is at the front of the second-line battlefield. Of course, its danger can''t be compared with that of the first-line battlefield at all. Moreover, because of its important role, the city has not weak force protection.


    Today, the sun is shining. As usual, some of the teams carrying resources enter the city to rest, some of them pack up and set out. It''s a busy scene.


    In a yard in Philadelphia, five masons in black and hooded faces are working around a masquerade.


    This array is a transmitting array, and it is absolutely against the law to arrange such a array in such a courtyard.


    But the eyes under the hoods of the five Dharma Masters were full of fanaticism. They were not professionals, but they became Dharma Masters through various relationships.


    It''s very simple to be a Dharma Master. You only need a little spiritual talent.


    A little spiritual talent higher than ordinary people is far from becoming a wizard, but it is a genius among ordinary people.


    Because of this spiritual talent, they were secretly trained by the information organization of the kingdom of God. Through the relationship between the information organizations, they became the law experts of the kingdom of God in the central continent.


    They have been busy for three days with the final inspection of this teleport array.


    "No problem on my side!"


    "No problem here!"


    Five array masters stop their work and look at each other.


    They know that when they activate the teleport array, they will be found by the city array, but they have no fear.


    "Activate it!" A Dharma array Master said in a deep voice.


    There was no fear in his voice, even if he could know what might happen next, but the fanatical belief made him not hesitate.


    Five array masters use their weak mental power to enter the transmission array. Under the guidance of mental power, the transmission array draws energy from several magic stones, and the whole surface of the transmission array appears golden light.


    As soon as the force of space came into being, the city formation of Philadelphia had already found out the situation here.


    The surrounding space is like dense mercury, which presses five Dharma Masters to the ground. This is the forced imprisonment of the city''s great array for those who violate the law.


    The bones of the five Dharma array masters made a clear sound of fracture. They are not professionals. That spiritual talent does not make their bodies stronger, nor can they resist the suppression of the city array.


    However, their eyes are full of fanaticism, because although they are suppressed, the teleportation array has been fully activated with their efforts.


    As they watched the transmission of Dharma, two senior wizards in red robes appeared in the courtyard.


    These two are the law enforcement wizards arranged here. Such a city can have two senior red robed wizards as law enforcement wizards, which has become a very powerful defense force.


    "Destroy the transmission array!" Once in the yard, a red robed law enforcement wizard screamed.


    At the same time, he began to draw the "fireball" spell pattern in his hand. In less than a second, he was confident of destroying the transmission array.


    Just as he began to draw the "fireball" spell pattern in his hand, he sent a flash of white light on the array.


    The figure of Bowman''s divine Paladin appeared on the transmission array. As soon as he appeared, a "fireball" flew towards him.


    He reached out and grabbed the fireball, letting it burst in his hand.


    The fire damage caused by "fireball" explosion did not cause any damage to his hand. He shook his hand and looked around.


    At this time, the two red robed law enforcement wizards were unable to move, and the powerful breath of the divine Knights hit their souls. Although Bowman''s divine Knights did not launch an attack, the undisguised divine breath was more terrible than the attack.


    "You did a very good job!" Bowman''s divine Paladin looked at the five array masters and nodded.


    Later, the aura of "praying" aura was raised at his feet. The aura of aura also lit up under the five Dharma Masters. The injuries of the five Dharma Masters quickly recovered.


    The five Dharma array masters are not professionals, and their vitality is even weaker. Therefore, the effect of "prayer" aura is more significant than that of "prayer" aura ".


    In just a few seconds, the injuries of the five Dharma array masters will be all right.Five teachers of the Dharma formation got up from the ground, knelt on the ground, and saluted to Bowman''s divine Paladin. They were so excited that they could not speak.


    They don''t know how powerful the knights in front of them are, but the two red robed law enforcement wizards are in front of the Knights. They can''t even move, so they can imagine how powerful they are.


    Bowman''s divine paladins no longer pay attention to these five Dharma Masters. He needs help to serve the kingdom of God.


    His body soared, just as he soared, the souls of the two red robed law enforcement wizards were completely destroyed, and two "soul lights" rose to the sky.


    "The LORD said, all the hatred added to me will be returned to the enemy! I come with vengeance, and your souls will sacrifice the dead! " Said Bowman in the air.


    His voice spread all over Philadelphia and fell to the ears of every citizen.


    Many people don''t know what happened, but law enforcement officers and some professionals in the city know what happened.


    But it''s too late. The breath of Bowman''s divine paladin is fully expanded. Meanwhile, the aura of Holy Shock aura. In all the shock waves of lightning elements, the whole of Philadelphia is swept by the shock wave of lightning.


    Whether it''s professionals or ordinary people, whether it''s nobles or civilians, even horses, cattle, sheep, even rats in the cave can''t escape the indiscriminate attack of the aura of Holy Shock.


    There is no wave of killing more than 100000 people in Bowman''s eyes. For him, this is just a revenge action.


    It was not easy to destroy part of the doomsday defense wall, so he could use this opportunity to directly arrive at ziphiladelphia through the transmission array, and in this process, the kingdom of God did not need to consume the precious power of faith.


    The whole city of Philadelphia was still. Bowman''s divine Paladin did not stop. He fell down and immediately stood on the transmission array. In a flash of white light, his figure disappeared in place and returned to the kingdom of God.


    However, the five array masters came forward to open and disassemble the transmission array. They didn''t seem to know what happened outside.


    They remove only some of the most precious parts of the teleportation array, enter the house immediately, and then enter the basement through a passage.


    This basement is equipped with isolation array and a lot of food.


    It was found that an hour later, when a team of food carriers arrived at the gate of Philadelphia City, they felt something was wrong.


    When a motorcade driver walked into the gate of the city, he saw that the guard of the city fell to the ground, and there were corpses everywhere on the ground farther away.


    The coachman yelled madly. He had never seen such a scene before. It seemed that the bodies of the nearest guards were affected by his yelling. The burnt bodies were shocked by the yelling and turned into black ashes.


    The divine impact of divine paladins on ordinary people is powerful enough to make the corpse disappear completely.


    After the motorcade reported what happened in ziphiladelphia, the Sorcerer''s Guild immediately sent people to investigate, but the first driver to check ziphiladelphia was directly scared crazy.

 Chapter 1422

    The matter of Philadelphia, even the wizards who come to visit Philadelphia, after entering the city, have a sense of fear. It is like hell here.


    Hundreds of thousands of people, men, women, old and young, were all hit by the lightning element into coke.


    In the days that followed, what happened in Philadelphia continued to show up in other cities on the second tier battlefields.


    Recently, the sorcerer guild has been in a mess. The attack on the city caused panic in the city near the doomsday defense wall. A large number of people left their hometown. Many cities were not destroyed by the attack, but disappeared because of the loss of population.


    All of these make the ruling power of the wizard guild reduce again, and the wizard guild has to discuss the relationship with the dwarves again.


    In the conference room at the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, eleven God level sorcerers sat around.


    "As you can see, if we don''t repair the doomsday defense wall in time and lose the defense of the doomsday defense wall, the evil country will spread the battlefield to the whole second-line battlefield, or even the third-line battlefield!" Neismith said helplessly in his expression.


    To tell you the truth, all of you who are gods have never regarded the dwarves as one thing.


    Even if the dwarves took refuge in Abel, in their eyes, they just lost face and had nothing to value.


    Because in their view, dwarves are not as important as a god level war power, or even a semi God war power.


    But as the situation changed, they now understood the importance of the dwarves.


    "There are not many loopholes in the doomsday defense wall now. The evil country only dares to transmit through the loopholes in the doomsday defense wall in a short distance, but once the loopholes in the doomsday defense wall get bigger and bigger, they may get out of control more and more!" Macphail is also worried.


    "Why is the evil Kingdom just like crazy? Although they used to attack the city, they just wanted to catch some believers and would not kill them, but now they sent the divine paladins to kill the city directly. Why?" Asked Hawthorne in a deep voice.


    There were few massacres in the kingdom of God in the past. Now it''s obvious that the divine paladins started the massacre, which makes people wonder.


    You should know that as a God, they are extremely proud. They have immortal life, and they have strong fighting power.


    In their eyes, there are all ants below the semi divine level. If there is no immortal life, they will die sooner or later. They will not care about such life.


    But this doesn''t mean that the gods will kill the weak at will. On the contrary, this kind of thing rarely or hardly happens.


    Just like an adult, how can he care about the ants beside the road, and how can he kill a nest of ants.


    "What did Milton, the thief, do in the evil country to make the evil country retaliate?" "What''s on the mind of neismith''s wizard?" he said.


    When he thought of the massacre, he thought of what Abel said. Milton, the thief, was often arranged to kill in the kingdom of God.


    So will it be for this reason that at least one million people in the second tier cities have been slaughtered.


    "Even if Milton is the thief, the evil country should go to Milton and elder Abel." Said the Mosley wizard discontentedly.


    But almost after he said that, he thought of the reason.


    It goes without saying that Milton, as long as he is not close to the deity level, can''t find each other at all.


    To find the elder of Abel, we need to go deep into the central continent. The war song plateau where Abel is is is too far away from the kingdom of God.


    In addition, it''s the place where the God of war, Daofu, believes. I don''t think the kingdom of God can allow the divine paladins to enter it.


    Before that, the kingdom of God did not send divine paladins to the war song plateau, which consumed a lot of faith. It wanted to send two divine paladins to the war song plateau to revenge Abel''s actions.


    But in the end, Abel was fine. Two divine paladins died and fled.


    Don''t say it''s the kingdom of God. Ask yourself, even the God level Wizards of their sorcerer guild gather ten God level wizards and dare not enter the war song plateau.


    Not to mention the war song plateau, even the tielu castle, the winter hoof grassland, these places of faith, they are also afraid to enter.


    It is a challenge to any deity to enter the place of belief.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s the spirits of the alliance. Those spirits are weak and timid, which will affect the relationship between them at most, and won''t threaten the gods who enter into it.


    "Milton, the thief of the evil Kingdom, is helping us. To tell you the truth, Milton, the thief, has done more damage to the evil country than we have done to the evil country. He can''t be blamed for making the evil country angry. If the evil country retaliates, we should know that these cities are under protection! " Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    All of them are God level Wizards of the Sorcerer''s guild. There is no outsider here. He speaks very directly. He doesn''t slander Abel or steal Milton because of the tense relationship between the Sorcerer''s guild and Abel."The relationship between us and elder Abel must be eased. At least until the elder returns, we can''t do anything against him, and we need to ease the contradiction with him, so that the dwarves can return to the doomsday defense wall and repair the doomsday defense wall!" McPhee''s wizard looked at all the gods in the room, and his voice was full of persuasion.


    "No, we''re doing this now. What do people on the mainland think of our sorcerer guild?" Hawthorne was almost immediately opposed to Tao.


    Because of the dwarves, the sorcerer guild lost face on the mainland. One race broke away and joined others. This kind of attack greatly reduced the prestige of the sorcerer guild.


    At this time, if we reconcile with Abel and accept the dwarves to work on the doomsday defense wall, we must pay a price.


    And at that time when they broke up with Abel, there were five God level wizards who were cruel at that time. If they reconciled now, they would hit themselves in the face.


    "If we don''t repair the doomsday wall, then all the cities in our second tier battlefield will be slaughtered. We don''t have so many God level wizards to guard every city!" Again, the McPhee wizard exhorted.


    In fact, all the divinity level wizards here are unwilling. They are the top in the world, but they have to consider the interests of the wizard guild.


    If even the cities they protect cannot maintain security, the foundation of the wizarding guild''s domination of the world will be shaken.


    "Everyone, the defense wall of doomsday must be repaired, so we must get the help of dwarves. In addition, I''m here to self-examine, because I don''t pay enough attention to dwarves, I will lose this important race!" Nasmith wizard stood up and bowed solemnly.


    "Nesmith, it has nothing to do with you. Everything is the result of our negotiation. As we all know, every time we have more time, there will be a city that may be raided, so vote directly here!" McFee''s wizard also stood up and shouted.


    "Yes, since there is no consensus, vote!" A few of them agreed, and the rest nodded after that.


    "Do you agree to reconcile with elder Abel and negotiate with dwarves to help repair the last defense wall?" Asked nasmith in a deep voice.


    After saying these words, he first raised his hand in agreement.


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    Six magic wizards in a row raised their hands and said.


    The other four God level wizards, including Hawthorne God level wizards, hesitated for a moment, and saw that there were seven approved God level wizards, and they raised their hands with a long sigh.


    Now that it''s over, they won''t stop the decision. At the same time, in order to maintain the relationship between the divinities, they will support it instead.


    "Well, everyone agrees, so I''ll take care of it!" There was no rejoicing in neismith''s voice, but a sadness in his heart, he said in a deep voice.


    Powerful sorcerer guild, in the previous face of the nine gods and bow back, and again bow.


    It''s an insult, but it''s something they have to do.


    "Nesmith, I''ll deal with it with you!" But the wizard of Hawthorne also stood up and said.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard looked at him unexpectedly. He was opposed to it before. How can he help now.


    "There are my reasons for my evil dealings with elders Abel, and I am willing to make up for my mistakes!" Said Hawthorne, in a low voice.


    "All right!" Neismith''s divine wizard did not want Hawthorne to participate in it, but he nodded.


    Of all the divinity level wizards, the one who has the worst relationship with Abel is the Hawthorne divinity level wizard.


    The previous plan to arrest Abel was planned by Hawthorne''s God level wizard, which made Abel and the sorcerer guild completely feud.


    If there is no such thing, the conflict between Abel and the sorcerer guild can only be regarded as a small friction, and there is not too much conflict of interest.


    And it was only after that that that four gods were resurrected and joined the Abel camp, which greatly increased the strength of Abel to the extent that it could compete with today''s wizard guild.


    Even Hawthorne''s divine wizard is the most serious conflict with Abel in his words. Whether there will be any accident when he joins in or not makes neismith''s divine wizard very worried.


    At the end of the negotiation among the eleven God level wizards in the headquarters of the wizard guild, neismith and Hawthorne set out for the dragon people. They could not contact Abel directly, but only through the dragon people.


    However, it took two days for the dragon people to contact Abel before they got a response.


    In the past two days, another second tier battleground city was attacked by divine paladins, and nearly 100000 people were slaughtered by divine paladins.


    The scope of the second tier battlefield is still very wide, and there are a lot of resources in it, which does not mean that we can give up if we give up.


    There are hundreds of cities in this area alone. At present, dozens of cities closest to the doomsday wall have been evacuated, but more cities are still in danger.If we really evacuate hundreds of cities, there will not be so many places to accommodate so many people. Besides, evacuation is not the solution.


    If the loss of the doomsday defense wall increases, it is likely that the third tier battlefield will also be affected. Can''t we evacuate all cities in the third tier battlefield at that time.


    There are more cities in the third tier battlefield, which is an impossible thing.


    So neismith was very worried, but Hawthorne was silent all the time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Two, elder Abel has replied!" Elder Eugene smiled and said to the two magic wizards.


    They are not located in the small world of Dragon Island, but on an island near the small world of Dragon Island, a defensive fortress built by the dwarves.


    The small world of Dragon Island can''t be entered except for the dragon people. Of course, they can''t enter it even if they let two God level wizards in.


    It is necessary to know that every non dragon people entering the small world of Longdao will be suppressed by the small world of Longdao, even if they are two God level wizards, as long as their strength cannot exceed that of Longshen, they will be suppressed.


    "When will elder Abel have time to meet us?" Nathan Smith, a wizard of divinity, hurried forward and asked.


    "Elder Abel said you can go to the golden castle at any time. He is waiting for you in the golden castle!" Elder Eugene replied with a smile.


    "Elder Eugene, can you make an appointment elsewhere?" The God Wizard of Hawthorne, who never spoke, asked.


    Elder Eugene was shocked by his words, but he soon understood them.


    In the past, there was no danger for the God level Wizard of the wizard guild to go to the golden castle, but now it is different. After a thorough exchange of evil with Abel, who can guarantee that Abel will take advantage of the power of the golden castle and faith to kill the two God level wizards by force.


    If it''s other gods, maybe it won''t happen.


    But that was Abel, and there were many gods who fell on his hands.


    At least at present, all the God level powers that have been known to fall down in recent years are related to Abel. In this case, it is not surprising that the God level Wizard of Hawthorne made such a request.


    "Where would you like to meet, Hawthorne wizard?" Elder Eugene was about to say that he would meet here, but he hesitated and asked.


    This is the Dragon nationality, and Abel is the elder of the Dragon nationality. Meeting here may also cause insecurity for the God level Wizard of Hawthorne.


    "It''s in St. helburg. What do you think?" Hawthorne''s divine wizard had thought about it for a long time, he said in a deep voice.


    Elder Eugene immediately searched for the information of Saint helburg, and soon he found the relevant information.


    This is also the advantage of living long enough and experiencing enough.


    Saint helburg is a small city beside Erwo forest, which is located in a remote area close to the elves. It''s just beside the belief area of the moon goddess, and it''s really a good meeting place for both sides in terms of security.

 Chapter 1423

    When Abel came to the fort, elder Eugene, necromancer nasmith and necromancer Hawthorne were already in the largest building hall of the fort.


    This building is the residence of the Lord of St. helburg, but at this time, all people, including the Lord, left the Lord''s residence.


    There are only three gods in the whole city Lord''s mansion waiting for the arrival of Abel.


    Abel first arrived at the fairy moon goddess temple through the transmission array, and then flew to Saint helburg.


    Of course, he did this for safety, but also for the sorcerer guild''s unease.


    The two God level Wizards of the wizard guild dare not go to the golden castle to discuss with him. He is also very alert to the wizard guild''s report.


    He was accompanied by the second God body of the war god, Daofu, and the first God. Because the sorcerer guild only had two God level sorcerers, in this case, he could only bring two God level war forces with him.


    Generally speaking, there is no problem with his safety, because there are two God level forces on his side. In addition, elder Eugene is also towards him. Once something happens, elder Eugene is definitely on his side.


    "Elder Abel!" Elder Eugene said with a smile.


    His move just separated Abel from the two God level Wizards of the wizard guild and played a role of middleman.


    "Elder Eugene, I''m sorry. I''ve been closed up recently. I didn''t participate in the affairs of my family!" Abel bowed and saluted.


    He accepted the position of elder of the Dragon nationality, but failed to fulfill the responsibility of elder of the Dragon nationality, especially in the current situation, the Dragon nationality still let him concentrate on cultivation.


    "Elder Abel, you have made a lot of contributions to the dragon people even if you shut up!" Elder Eugene replied, laughing.


    Today''s dragon race, almost all the dragons have the quota of "super healing potion", which gives each dragon a greater advantage in the battle.


    Compared with this, the sorcerer guild without "super healing potion" has suffered a lot from frequent battles with the kingdom of God in the front-line battlefield recently, especially when the doomsday defense wall was attacked, the sorcerer in the doomsday defense wall lost a lot.


    In addition to the supply of medicine, there is also the role played by the dwarves, which makes the dragon family have a strong construction engineering team in the construction. Originally, this was the weakness of the dragon family, but now it is enough.


    "I''ve met two!" Abel smiled and looked at the two magic wizards behind elder Eugene. He bowed slightly to say hello.


    "I have seen elder Abel!" Neismith''s God level wizard bowed back, and Hawthorne''s God level wizard also bowed slightly.


    Abel has nothing when he looks at the necromancer of neismith, but when he sees the necromancer of Hawthorne, he feels the hostility of the other party. Although the hostility is deliberately hidden, Abel with spiritual sense has a very accurate judgment of hostility.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to the hostility of Hawthorne, because he knew that even if he had torn his face with Hawthorne before, he was just not fighting directly.


    It''s just that he''s surprised that the wizard guild wants to talk to him. Shouldn''t it send a god level wizard who doesn''t hate him too much?


    It will be difficult for us to discuss this issue by letting the wizard of Hawthorne come here, and by the hatred between him and the wizard of Hawthorne.


    "Let''s sit down and talk!" Elder Eugene asked with a smile.


    Abel smiled and sat on one side of the long table, facing the two God level wizards, while elder Eugene sat in the middle.


    "Elder Abel, the crazy slaughterhouse of the evil kingdom in the second tier battlefield recently, the reason is that the defensive wall of doomsday is damaged and not repaired in time!" Nasmith wizard looked at Abel and said what they wanted.


    "I know what you mean, Nesmith, but I''ll let them handle the affairs of the dwarves themselves. I won''t interfere in the affairs of the dwarves!" Abe smiled and shook his head.


    To tell you the truth, it''s strange that the sorcerer guild cares so much about human life.


    We should know that the dwarves were more than two million believers at that time, but the sorcerer guild directly prepared to burn them all.


    "Elder Abel, you know, we are looking for the dwarves now. They will not fight without your consent!" Neismith said helplessly.


    Everyone knows that today''s dwarves are the vassals of Abel. Even if Abel said to let the dwarves govern, he would not ask about the affairs of the dwarves. However, the dwarves would not help Abel''s enemies because of the hostile relationship between Abel and the sorcerer guild.


    "Neismith wizard, do you think the dwarves will help the wizard guild when they treat the dwarves with the wizard guild? I won''t force dwarves to do what they don''t like! " Abe shook his head again and refused.


    Nasmith''s wizard had thought about the trouble before he came, but he was disappointed to hear Abel''s clear refusal.


    "Elder Abel, we all know why the evil Kingdom attacks the second tier battlefield. If it wasn''t for Milton''s constant killing in the evil Kingdom, how could they get back to the second tier battlefield?" The wizard of Hawthorne said in a deep voice."Hawthorne wizard, have you ever considered that the wizard guild has been accepting the worship of these cities. As an organization that rules these cities, you have the obligation to protect the second tier battlefield cities.


    And what you said is that Milton, the God of theft, caused the Revenge of the evil country. I don''t agree with it. If the sorcerer guild thinks that attacking the evil country is wrong, I will immediately recall Milton, the God of theft! " Abel replied in a deep voice.


    "Elder Abel, the contradiction between the Sorcerer''s guild and you is just that elder Eugene is here. We are also entrusted by the Sorcerer''s guild to talk with each other and eliminate the gap between us. We can provide some cultivation resources for the dwarves as reward. Please go to the doomsday defense wall to help repair in the way of the following order!" Nasmith God wizard saw that there was another conflict between Abel and Hawthorne God wizard, he said.


    "Neismith wizard, I don''t want to have any conflict with the wizard guild. Since I want to talk about it, I''ll make it clear that I need the wizard guild to recognize the gods of ''Mountain God'', ''hunting Goddess'','' ice and snow God ''and'' black fog God ''. At this price, I''ll persuade the dwarves to help repair the doomsday defense wall!" Abel smiled and offered his opinion.


    Although the sorcerer guild doesn''t recognize the four gods, it doesn''t matter. The sorcerer guild can''t really attack and kill the four gods.


    But Abel was worried about the chairman of the wizard guild who didn''t show up. After at least four gods were recognized, even if the chairman came back, he could not encircle the four gods in the name of evil gods.


    There are many other benefits, of course. At least four believers of the gods can be recognized in the central continent.


    Of course, another reason is that Abel doesn''t want to let the second tier cities be slaughtered for his own reasons.


    He just said tough, but in fact, he knew that after the second tier cities were slaughtered, his heart was still very sad.


    The dwarven engineers are also bound to do the maintenance of the doomsday defense wall. Of course, they need to exchange some benefits.


    "Elder Abel, wait a moment!" When Nesmith''s wizard heard Abel''s request, he was shocked. He didn''t expect Abel to make such a request, he said in a deep voice.


    He left the chair with the wizard of Hawthorne and went to the side hall. It should be discussed with the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    "Elder Abel, the Sorcerer''s guild is not the same as before. Their twelve God level sorcerers form a council like authority, which is no longer the situation in which any God can speak!" Elder Eugene said to Abel with a smile when he saw the two magic wizards entering the side hall.


    "The sorcerer guild has ruled the world for a long time. Their arrogance is deep in their bones. If they want to change, they can have a thorough change. It''s not so easy!" But Abe returned.


    Abel had no scruples in his conversation with elder Eugene. In fact, although their voices were very small, how could they conceal the two God level wizards in the side hall.


    But elder Abel and Eugene didn''t care about the idea of two God level wizards. Can''t two God level wizards see the disadvantages of the wizard guild?


    "Elder Abel, the sorcerer guild agrees with the conditions you put forward. We will announce to the mainland that we recognize the positive God status of" Mountain God "," hunting goddess "," ice and snow God "and" black fog God ". Please persuade the dwarves to agree to the maintenance order of the Sorcerer guild as soon as possible!" When Nesmith and Hawthorne returned to the table, he said with a smile.


    He didn''t talk about the difficulties of persuading the God level wizards in the headquarters of the wizard guild. In fact, Abel''s requirements were very harsh. When he destroyed the gods, he only left a few gods who were not powerful.


    But these four gods are all gods who have been imprisoned by the sorcerer guild for thousands of years, and they are full of hatred with the sorcerer guild.


    Although the four gods did not immediately retaliate against the sorcerer guild, they entered their respective countries safely.


    But these four gods are all war spirits. The sorcerer guild still has a lot of scruples about them.


    However, due to the constant harassment and attack on the doomsday defense wall, the damage is getting larger and larger. If we do not repair the second-line battlefield, even the third-line battlefield will not be safe.


    In addition, the most critical point agreed by all God level wizards is that the four gods are closely related to Abel, that is, the wizard guild wants to attack the four gods, but it can''t do so.


    Just think about Abel''s divine power of up to nine, which is still out there, plus Milton the thief, and that''s ten.


    The sorcerer guild will not be able to deal with so many forces formed by God level forces for a short time at least.


    It was the four gods who formed a force with Abel, but they also let the four gods not abandon Abel and directly carry out revenge action, otherwise they would let the wizard guild and Abel start a god war.


    Therefore, under the lobbying of Smith''s God level wizards, all the God level wizards agreed to recognize the four gods.


    "No problem. I''ll talk about it with the dwarves when I get back!" Abel answered with a smile.


    "Elder Abel, the contradiction between the wizard guild and you will be regarded as the past after today. We should communicate more to avoid unnecessary friction!" Said neismith, rising and laughing.With the result of the negotiation, he was very happy. The life of the wizard guild is not easy now.


    Because of the bad relationship with Abel, the control of the dwarves was lost, not to mention, there was a dangerous situation of being attacked from both sides.


    The continuous provocation of the kingdom of God, especially because the intelligence organization of the wizard guild lost a lot of information analysis data because of the previous losses.


    In this case, the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God turned over in the central mainland from being suppressed by the intelligence organization of the wizard guild.


    In a series of recent city extermination operations, although the kingdom of God is a divine Paladin, what should be seen is the continuous activities of the intelligence organization of the kingdom of God.


    A large number of array resources are sent to the corresponding cities in a concealed way that even the wizard guild intelligence organization can not find, and then the array is arranged and transmitted by the hidden wizard in the city. The method is very simple, but the wizard guild intelligence organization cannot find it.


    "As long as the wizard guild doesn''t infringe my interests, I won''t take the initiative to find trouble with the wizard guild. I''ve been closed recently, and I don''t even have a plan to travel!" Abel replied with a smile.


    When it comes to shut down, the Necromancers of neismith''s level can''t help but smile bitterly, even the elder Eugene can''t help shaking his head and sighing, because they all perceive the current level of Abel.


    Thirty two level semi God wizard, this level for the powerful with ten God level war power, is nothing.


    But Abel is only twenty-four years old now. He was promoted to semi God just a year ago, and he was promoted again this year. How can this promotion speed not make the two gods exclaim!


    The God Wizard of Hawthorne flashed a little firmness in his eyes and made a decision in his heart.


    "Elder Abel, in the future, this castle will be a place for us to discuss. Maybe it will be famous around the world in the future!" Said neismith with a smile.


    At this time, due to the result of the negotiation, the atmosphere in the hall was very harmonious, at least here.


    "I also hope to keep peace with the wizard guild. There are many friends I know in the wizard guild!" Abel said with a smile.


    "The relationship between elder Abel and the sorcerer guild has improved. It''s a good thing. Let''s celebrate!" Elder Eugene stood up with a smile and said, he took a picture on his space object, and four crystal cups appeared on the table.


    Of the three, the red wine he got from Abel was poured, and the other was juice, which was put in front of Abel.


    Almost all people who know Abel know his hobby. At the same time, the value of shuilingguo juice has been greatly increased in the central continent. With shuilingguo juice, the elves can make a lot of money every year.


    This is also a celebrity effect, especially the elder Abel of the Dragon nationality, who confronts with the Sorcerer''s Guild in his personal identity, and his strength is unmatched. In this case, the natural fruit juice of shuilingguo has become the most popular high-end drink in the mainland.

 Chapter 1424

    The negotiation was very successful, of course, because the wizard guild gave in and recognized the identity of the four gods.


    Despite the fact that the sorcerer guild didn''t pay anything, in fact, the sorcerer guild preferred Abel''s request that resources be treasures, while recognizing the identity of the four gods, on the other hand, was a manifestation of the initiative of the sorcerer guild to bow its head.


    At least that''s how many forces will see it once it''s publicly announced.


    Abel snatched four gods from the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild. The four gods joined Abel, and the Sorcerer''s Guild recognized the positive identity of the four gods.


    How do you think of this situation is the opinion of the Sorcerer''s guild. If it is not affected by the war situation, it is difficult for the Sorcerer''s guild to comply with such a request.


    Four people in the hall raised crystal cups to celebrate the success of the negotiation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go to the dwarves right now. Goodbye first!" Abel saw that it was over and that he had no need to stay, so he said goodbye with a smile.


    "Elder Abel, please!" Nasmith, the wizard of the gods, stood up and said with a smile.


    He made a gesture of seeing off guests, and also went to the direction of the gate, which is a polite behavior.


    This time elder Eugene didn''t stop between Abel and him. They had already agreed on each other. The previous conflicts were put aside. At least as a god level neismith God level wizard, he would not do anything at this time.


    Abel walked toward the gate with a smile, also because of politeness. He didn''t use "instant move" to leave directly.


    Hawthorne God wizard also stood up, one of his hands behind him, there is a small ball, that is his real world.


    Abel suddenly felt a palpitation, and the spiritual sense told him that the danger was coming. He almost didn''t think about it, and his "instantaneous movement" was about to start.


    "Dare you!" At the same time, he heard elder Eugene''s big drink.


    Then his "instant move" spell lost its effect, because he was in a strange world, where there were mountains and water, just like another space.


    "The real world!" Abel also saw a lot of real world, he knew where he was at this time.


    He felt the oppressive power of the whole world, which forced him to open only three rule areas, but only to cover about 10 cm outside his body.


    And he found that he could not use any magic. In this real world, only the frozen element and the fire element existed, but these two elements were not under his command. The rules in his three rule areas and the rules in his three level 32 wizard patterns were also unable to be called.


    At this time, he was in an extremely dangerous situation. He was trapped in the real world and had no means to resist.


    But in the outside world, Hawthorne is standing in Abel''s original position, and the real world in his hands shines brightly.


    "You''d better not do it, or I''ll kill elder Abel at once!" He saw that the second God body and the first God of Daofu, the God of war, were ready to start, and elder Eugene was also full of strength, shouted the God Wizard of Hawthorne.


    Just now, he used "instant movement" to transmit directly to Abel. As soon as he appeared, he used the real world to collect Abel.


    His move, which no one expected, was totally inconsistent with his divine wizard status.


    After the negotiation, it is unacceptable to raid the other party, no matter where it is placed.


    The second God body of Daofu, the God of war, and the first God have considerable wisdom. They know that it''s true what Hawthorne said. They stop, but they are ready to break out at any time.


    "Master Hawthorne, let go of elder Abel!" Elder Eugene''s face was ugly, he said in a deep voice.


    The negotiation between Abel and the Sorcerer''s guild is the intermediary he is. It is Abel who trusts him that brings only two God level contractual things.


    When Abel is in danger, it is his responsibility. How can he not be very angry.


    "Hodson, why?" Neismith was also stunned by Hawthorne''s actions, which were totally different from the actions they negotiated.


    The behavior of the God level Wizard of Hawthorne is completely private, and he actually took Abel into the real world in the presence of the elders of the dragon family.


    "What am I doing?" Hawthorne''s divine wizard laughed a little proudly. He then said, "what to do in negotiation? It''s all the reason of Abel. As long as we catch him, dwarves and his divine powers, we don''t have to listen to them!"


    "Where are you going to put the sorcerer guild?" When neismith''s wizard heard him, he was shocked.


    When the sorcerer guild uses this method when negotiating with people, the consequence is that no one dares to believe the sorcerer guild in the future.


    Not to mention that the dragon people broke up with the sorcerer guild completely, and even started a god war with the sorcerer guild for this matter.


    "Nesmith, you have too many worries about doing things. If you think about this and that, see how I do it. As long as you hold Abel in your hand, who dares to take me?" Said Hawthorne, laughing."Hawthorne, the dragon will not let you go!" Elder Eugene stabilized his mood, his voice was full of chill, and he had never been so teased.


    "Neismith, there is no longer any connection between the dragon and the wizard guild. The previous agreement has been torn up due to Hawthorne''s behavior. Our dragon will declare war on the wizard guild from today on!" He turned his head and said to the inner Smith wizard word by word.


    He didn''t shout out, but the determination in his voice made neismith''s Magic Wizard feel a chill.


    Neismith wizard just said that this fort will be famous in the future, but he understood that it will be famous, not because of peace, but because it will be the starting point of the whole continental war.


    He wanted to persuade the God level Wizard of Hawthorne, but he saw the madness and pride in the eyes of the God level Wizard of Hawthorne.


    Elder Eugene, the second God body of the war god doff and the God level one have surrounded the God level Wizard of Hawthorne at this time. However, if the other is the God level wizard, it''s difficult to stop if the "instant move" is activated.


    "Elder Eugene, if the Dragon dare to move, I will kill Abel!" The God Wizard of Hawthorne looked at elder Eugene with contempt, and he had a kind of pleasure of mastering everything.


    Elder Eugene was staring at him and didn''t speak any more. It''s no use saying more at this time.


    After Abel was admitted to the real world of the Hawthorne wizard, he did not do nothing. He informed all the contracts through the soul chain.


    The goddess of the moon received a request from Daofu, the God of war. He needed to communicate with a group of God level spirits.


    The moon goddess didn''t think that Abel would do anything to her. She knew that something must have happened to her. Without hesitation, she agreed to the request.


    As a matter of fact, she can''t stop the God of war, let alone have more divinity.


    Soon the moon goddess was startled. In the power of her faith, there was a divine presence.


    The God of war, the God Level 2, the God Level 3, the God level 4, the God of hills, the hunting goddess, the God of ice and snow, and the God of black fog all came to the fairy goddess temple through the transmission array as soon as the moon goddess agreed.


    Without saying hello to any elves, Daofu, the God of war, enveloped all the deities with spiritual power. Among these deities, no other deity could do it except that he had the ability to transmit.


    In order to get to the fort more quickly, he fully inspired the warrior God.


    Each time the transmission is nearly ten thousand meters, and because the transmission ability itself is activated faster than the "instantaneous movement", the transmission ability of hell is more like a kind of original ability, which does not need to draw a pattern, does not need to import energy, just an idea is excited.


    Therefore, the movement speed of the eight deities, even the moon goddess observing in the kingdom of God, is difficult to grasp their tracks.


    Hawthorne was very proud of the wizard. He successfully captured Abel into the real world. He was not eager to do anything. He enjoyed everything in front of him.


    The powerful elder Eugene, though close to him at this time, dare not attack him.


    "Howl!" Just when he was proud, suddenly the second God of Daofu, the God of war, howled.


    No one thought that the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, would burst out in an instant. This howl is the scream skill of barbarian profession, "battle howl".


    In the moment of "battle howling", there was "Ice Armor" on the wizard of Hawthorne, and the real world sent out a frozen wall in front of him.


    "Ice Armor" can be activated so fast, which is the function of a magic equipment on him. This is a life-saving magic item. Its level and function are the best of life-saving items.


    As for the frozen wall in the real world, it''s a defense method that many gods like to use.


    Although the function of the frozen wall is not powerful, it can block the other side for a second. Its advantage is that the frozen wall can be preserved in the real world and is always ready for use.


    However, the "battle howl" of the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, does not mean to stun him, but to hide other things.


    "Battle howl" didn''t dazzle Hawthorne''s Magic Wizard, but made his perception fail for a second.


    Of course, this second is not dangerous for him who has the means to protect his life. In particular, he still controls Abel in the real world, not to worry.


    But when his perception recovered, he saw something very unexpected.


    By his side, he has been blocked by the golden barrier of power, and there are eight deities around him.


    That is to say, in the short time that he captured Abel, the eight gods came together from all over the world and appeared here.


    And the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, used that "battle howl" to cover up the breath of these gods.


    This is also related to the success of Hawthorne''s God level wizard in taking Abel into the real world. The spirit of the heart failed to pay attention to the surrounding because of complacency. Even elder Eugene and neismith''s God level wizard paid great attention to the immediate things, and also failed to find the arrival of these God level wizards.On the other hand, because the God level is moved by the God of war doffer through transmission, and the second God body of the God of war doffer is matched here, the cooperation is seamless.


    When Daofu, the God of war, approached, he prepared four "magic crystals" in his hand. After they were delivered to the scene, the four "magic crystals" in his hand were transformed into a magic barrier to block the horzon Magic Wizard.


    At this time, the small fort of Saint hel has gathered a total of 13 deities, including elder Eugene, and 11 deities surrounded the God level Wizard of Hawthorne.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard did not know what to do. He just wanted to help Hawthorne''s Magic Wizard, but he could not interfere.


    He dare not let out a breath of so much divine power, and even dare not change a little.


    Because under his perception, the eight God level combat power, plus the original two God level combat power, is like a volcano that erupts at any time, as long as it is involved, it will launch a strong attack.


    Unlike neismith, Hawthorne was surprised by how quickly these deities appeared, but he didn''t mean to be afraid.


    On the contrary, his heart was even more proud. Abel, who had such a powerful force, fell into his hands.


    As for the fact that Abel was only accepted into the real world by him and was not caught, it doesn''t matter to him.


    In his real world, even a god of the same level can be killed instantly.


    We need to know that the real world is his world. Although the world has all kinds of shortcomings, it is a kind of energy world like reality and emptiness, but the rules are made by him.


    Among them, he can break out hundreds of powerful top-level spells at any time, and even press mountains in the real world against Abel, directly killing him.


    But the biggest reason why he didn''t kill Abel but wanted to catch him was that he wanted to know Abel''s secret.


    Yes, the whole world knows that Abel must have his own secret.


    Being able to control the divine secrets is also very attractive for anyone, even for the wizard of Hawthorne. At the same time, Abel has the prescription of "super healing pharmacist" and so on, which are important strategic resources.


    As long as these are thought of, the eyes of the wizard are full of greed.


    Although he was trapped in the magic barrier, there was a smile on his face, a kind of confident smile.


    He felt that one of the most correct things he did was to take Abel into the real world. Now eleven gods surrounded him, but there was no way to take him, only to trap him.


    He believes that as long as he enters the real world, grabs Abel and threatens him in his hands, Abel orders these gods to release the divine barrier, and then watches him leave, there is no problem at all.


    "Ha ha!" He couldn''t help laughing at the thought.

 Chapter 1425

    Neismith''s psychic wizard felt totally different from Hawthorne''s psychic wizard. He could almost see the chaos in the central continent.


    Although it is a personal act, Hawthorne came to negotiate on behalf of the sorcerer guild.


    However, after the negotiation, Abel, the elder of the dragon family, was accepted into the real world.


    Although on the surface, it seems that Hawthorne''s God level wizard takes the lead and makes Abel''s God level power unable to do anything.


    But if something happens to Abel, the dragon people will inevitably start a god war with the wizard guild, and this God war will definitely be unprecedented. The behavior of Hawthorne God level wizard is already challenging anyone''s bottom line.


    This is not what Hawthorne thought. His idea is more simple.


    If Abel is caught, then Abel will be like those gods. They will be imprisoned in the basement of the headquarters of the wizard guild. Besides the secrets they can get out of Abel''s mouth, they can also make Abel''s God level contractual objects helpless, or even make them obey the orders of the wizard guild.


    He thought of this plan as early as the wizard guild''s divinity level wizards all agreed to talk to Abel.


    He didn''t tell others about the plan. In his opinion, the less people knew about the plan, the easier it would be to succeed.


    Now it seems that his original plan is really good.


    But he didn''t expect that what he lost in this plan was the credibility of the whole wizard guild. After this, the wizard guild could no longer get along with the dragon people peacefully. The agreement signed thousands of years ago also turned into a piece of waste paper after this time.


    When Hawthorne was thinking about it, he felt that the real world seemed to be falling apart, and he quickly put his spiritual power into the real world.


    Abel, after informing all the God level contracts to come to rescue, was also thinking about ways to get rid of the predicament.


    Although the real world is powerful, it is not invincible. If he does not fall into it, he has many means to deal with the real world.


    But in the real world, the world from the energy change is too strong for him. Although the world is not the real world, even the false energy world is also one side of the world.


    This side of the world works on him. If not for his strong body, his three rule areas can keep a little gap because of the power of light, so that he can not be directly pressed on the ground.


    Abel knows his current state, but the reason why the God level Wizard of Hawthorne didn''t deal with him is that once the other side did it, this resistance didn''t work at all.


    Abel''s magic can''t be used, of course, it can be used. In the real world of Hawthorne''s God level wizard, it''s not an opponent to compete with the gods, let alone Hawthorne''s God level wizard who can suppress him directly with breath, but can also suppress him without moving.


    He quickly thought of the power of dark gold quality space in the soul. The power of high quality space is the natural enemy of the real world.


    Without hesitation, the power of dark gold quality space has been extended from his soul into a 10 meter whip.


    With the control of his soul, the whip of the power of space shakes off in the real world and cuts a space crack.


    With the emergence of space cracks, the real world of the God Wizard of Hawthorne is like an earthquake. The mountains break, the earth breaks, and the river changes its course.


    This is what Hawthorne''s divine wizard perceives. His face is white, and this attack alone requires him to recover for at least decades.


    He didn''t think about it, and the body instantly entered the real world from the outside world.


    When he entered the real world, the 11 gods around did not stop him, because they were afraid that Hawthorne would hurt Abel, which was also a kind of helplessness.


    In the divine barrier, only the real world is suspended in the sky, and all outsiders inside cannot know it.


    "Abel, you dare to destroy my real world!" Hawthorne God level wizard enters the real world, hovers over Abel''s head, looks at Abel below with a kind of divine gesture, and shouts.


    With his big drink, the real world has stopped. Here is his real world, where he can control everything.


    At the same time, Abel felt that his soul was suppressed after the appearance of Hawthorne''s God level wizard. The power of dark gold quality space turned into a whip, which lost the control of soul and returned to his soul automatically.


    At this time, the wizard of Hawthorne had the idea of killing Abel immediately. Although the collapse of the mountain stopped, the damage caused by it was huge.


    This is just a blow from the power of dark quality space. If he comes in later, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Abel is also miserable at the moment, which is not to say that he was injured physically, but his three rule areas were forced back into his body after the appearance of Hawthorne wizard. His body was exposed to Hawthorne wizard without any defense.


    In addition to the suppression of the soul, it can be said that Abel has no resistance at this time.And with the wrath of Hawthorne''s God level wizard and greater power of repression, Abel was directly pressed on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Hawthorne''s divine wizard looks at Abel with a high eye, just as he usually looks at those who are not divine. In his cognition, as long as they are not divine, they should kneel in front of him.


    That''s why Abel didn''t offend him, and he did it again and again.


    In his view, it is a sin for a demigod to dare to surpass him.


    "Abel, look at yourself. Aren''t you arrogant to be against the sorcerer guild?" Hawthorne God wizard lowered his body, came to Abel, looked down at Abel and said.


    Abel felt a little relaxation in his soul, so that he could think. This should be that Hawthorne''s God level wizard relaxed a little power of repression in order to let him hear the voice.


    "Abel, haven''t you been to the basement of the wizard Guild Headquarters? I will find a stone chamber there to lock you there, and you will regret your immortality, for you will suffer forever! " The Hodson wizard continued.


    Although this time Abel''s revolt damaged his real world, he thought more and more about how to torture Abel.


    There are many ways for witches to torture people, both physically and spiritually, which are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    In his view, Abel''s exposed ability is just like the power of dark gold quality space. After a period of time, it will become his ability.


    What we have just lost in the real world and what we have gained in the future is nothing at all.


    "Your gods and divinities are really in trouble, but as long as you are in your hands, I will see who dares to stop me from leaving. If they dare to stop, I will cut off one hand of you, and if not the other!" Hawthorne said as he approached Abel.


    He is not usually a talker, but the success of this plan makes him very proud.


    He would be most proud to seize Abel, who has ten divine powers.


    He held out his hand and lifted Abel in his hand. He could be 100% sure. Abel had no resistance at this time.


    Even if there is any means in the real world, it can not be used.


    Just when Hawthorne wizard grabbed Abel''s clothes and lifted him up, he held out a hand from his body, which was also on Hawthorne wizard.


    Different from Hawthorne wizard, Hawthorne wizard is a wizard with limited power. The hand stretched out in Abel''s body is full of the power of light. This high-level power beyond the power level of the wizard, even in the real world, is not affected.


    Abel has been waiting for this opportunity since he entered into the real world of the God Wizard of Hawthorne.


    The power of dark gold quality space is not his last card. His real card is the angel body, a pure close combat power.


    The angel body with the power of light is usually hidden in the Druid soul of Abel. When necessary, it will take the Druid soul as its soul and become an embodiment of Abel.


    This strange way of being is that the well-known God Wizard of Hawthorne has never heard of it.


    If Hawthorne wizard can be more careful and use the real world to do his best, Abel will be killed without any hope.


    But the God level Wizard of Hawthorne did not dare to kill Abel, because Abel recruited all the God level contractual goods, which made the God level Wizard of Hawthorne have no way back, only to take Abel as a threat.


    If you want to coerce Abel''s God level contract, you can''t be coerced without seeing Abel.


    At least let Abel''s God level contract things see Abel was caught, so as to better threaten those God level contract things.


    All these are the escape strategies that Abel thought of after he was accepted into the real world of Hawthorne''s God level wizard and opened up the world''s stone fragments, using the computing power of the world''s stone fragments.


    To tell you the truth, if you have no scruples, just by virtue of the body of angels, Abel himself is not afraid of any God.


    Just because of the particularity of the angel body, the iconic four wings of the angel, plus the more obvious power of light, as long as you see the angel body, you will recognize that this is the same existence as the extraterrestrial devil.


    So Abel has always been very low-key, in this world he has never exposed the existence of angel body.


    In the eyes of all the people in the central continent, he is only a semi God relying on the God level contractual goods. Although he has the means to control the God level contractual goods, he is the biggest weakness.


    The same is true of Hawthorne. When he saw the power of dark gold quality space, he thought it was Abel''s last resort. He broke the power of dark gold quality space by using the power of repression, so he caught Abel completely unprepared.


    At the same time, Hawthorne God level wizard grasped Abel and felt that he was caught by one hand. Although he was very frightened, he did not panic. There were a lot of frozen elements in his hand. He wanted to freeze Abel, but at the same time, he strengthened his God level suppression power and completely suppressed the spirit and soul of Abel again.But Abel''s wisdom has long been transferred from the main soul to the Druid soul in the body of the angel, and through the spiritual power of the body of the angel, he is constantly stimulating the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" and acting on the body.


    So as soon as the frozen force reaches Abel''s body, it will be scattered by the purple light from the "all-round rejuvenation potion". As soon as all the damage is generated, it will disappear.


    At this time, the angel body is also exerting its power, and the power of light bursts out.


    "Ha!" As the angel''s body suddenly drinks, the body of the God level Wizard of Hawthorne is completely wrapped by the power of light. The God level Wizard of Hawthorne holds the hand of Abel''s body, and then the angel body smashes the body of the God level Wizard of Hawthorne to the ground.


    This is a very violent way of fighting, but it is also the most feared way of fighting.


    At the same time, the God level Wizard of Hawthorne changed from fright to fear. He saw the demons outside the sky, which made the central continent overturned.


    How could the demon appear here? It''s still in Abel''s body.


    Countless questions flashed in his mind, but his thinking could only come here.


    The angel''s body is very angry. Abel never thought that he would be in today''s situation. He has been careful to stay away from danger, but he was still calculated by the God level Wizard of Hawthorne.


    If he didn''t have some cards, the wizard of Hawthorne didn''t pay too much attention to him. Only when he had a mind and didn''t want to, could he succeed.


    However, after three smashes, he also stopped. It''s not that he didn''t want to hurt the God level Wizard of Hawthorne, but that he needed the whole body of the God level Wizard of Hawthorne. If he used too much force to damage the body, he would lose a god level body that can be revived.


    It''s the body, not the body, because the wizard of Hawthorne still has a breath.


    "The God Wizard of Hawthorne, you know? The villain always dies of words! " The angel body light said.


    When there was doubt in the eyes of Hawthorne, he twisted the neck of Hawthorne and let him die.


    Until his death, the God Wizard of Hawthorne didn''t understand the meaning of what the angel body said.


    Abel ended the life of Hawthorne wizard with a classic golden sentence of the previous life. In the moment of the death of Hawthorne wizard, the angel body also quickly returned to Abel.


    Abel opened his eyes and looked at the body of the God Wizard of Hawthorne. His eyes flashed with sarcasm.


    He went up and grabbed the body of the wizard of Hawthorne, just as the wizard of Hawthorne just grabbed him, but now the situation is completely different.


    The real world without its master has become extremely unstable. Abel has sensed that the real world has become completely unreal, and his body has fallen out of the real world.

 Chapter 1426

    Outside the real world of Hawthorne, Eugene, neismith and Abel''s ten God level deeds are waiting.


    Elder Eugene and necromancer neismith are very clear in their hearts. The next thing is that Hawthorne''s necromancer grabs Abel and appears. Even under the siege of more divinity, Abel''s divinity contract and elder Eugene will have to make a compromise because of the threat of Hawthorne''s divinity wizard.


    Elder Eugene was full of anger, but the inner Smith wizard was very complicated. He was worried about the unknown complex situation.


    As for Abel''s God level contractual objects, although they all have their own thinking ability, in this case, they all listen to Abel''s orders in the real world and have no own ideas.


    At this time, the real world, which was originally suspended, suddenly shook violently, and then two figures fell out of it.


    "What''s the matter?" Neismith''s God level wizard almost roared out, but just at the moment of his roar, all the ten God level contractual objects of Abel locked his spiritual power. As long as he dared to change a little, the attack of the ten God level contractual objects would break out.


    How could neismith not call it? Before the two figures came out, he felt the real world abnormality of Hawthorne.


    Just now, the real world of Hawthorne wizard lost its spirituality and quickly declined.


    This kind of situation, only one kind of possibility, that is, the real world Master will fall.


    But Hawthorne''s God level wizard clearly has an absolute advantage. In his real world, he has no power to fight back against Abel, a semi God wizard, even if he has just been promoted to level 32.


    However, with the two figures falling out of the real world, neismith Magic Wizard saw the result. It wasn''t that Hawthorne Magic Wizard appeared holding Abel, but Abel appeared holding Hawthorne Magic Wizard.


    At this time, the wizard of Hawthorne''s divine level has no breath. Because the process of falling is too fast, the God meteor vision has not yet come into being.


    "Elder Abel, you are all right!" Although elder Eugene was very surprised, he also took a long breath, he asked with concern.


    "Elder Eugene, it''s OK. It''s him!" Abel smiled and nodded to elder Eugene, and raised the body of Hawthorne wizard in the handle.


    "Elder Abel, it''s my fault today. I apologize to you!" Elder Eugene said with a deep bow.


    "Elder Eugene, it has nothing to do with you. We wrongly estimated the shamelessness of the sorcerer guild!" Abel quickly replied.


    As he spoke, he looked aside at the neismith wizard and thought about what to do with him.


    To be honest, at this time, he killed neismith''s Magic Wizard at will, and no one could say anything. After the negotiation, he took action, which was enough for Abel to take revenge.


    Just as he spoke, the real world of Hawthorne''s Magic Wizard also flew to the sky, and the divine barrier did not block the real world.


    The whole Fort saw a spectacle and a huge sun appeared in the sky.


    Ordinary people exclaim, they don''t know what it means, most of them are curious.


    But the Lord of St. helburg was in a building in the distance, pale.


    What does it mean that a deity fell in Saint helburg?


    That is to say, just after a god war, fortunately, the God war did not spread to all around, otherwise no one in this castle will live.


    "Elder Abel, the behavior of the God level Wizard of Hawthorne is entirely his own. The sorcerer guild is absolutely not involved. I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing!" When nasmith saw Abel''s bad eyes, he quickly explained.


    "I don''t mind you, Nesmith, but the Sorcerer''s Guild has to give me a word about it!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    He thought about whether he could stay the neismith wizard who had been prepared for a long time, that is to say, he could stay. Then the consequence is that the Hawthorne wizard, after the negotiation, will seize Abel, and there will be no evidence.


    It is most likely that abbot and elder Eugene killed two God level wizards together.


    Rather than this, it is better to let neismith''s Magic Wizard go back to the wizard guild to explain the situation, and as a god wizard involved in this matter, we can urge the wizard guild to give him a statement.


    "Elder Abel, please rest assured that I will give you a statement!" Neismith''s psychic wizard was a little relieved, he said, bowing.


    "Elder Eugene, I didn''t expect this to happen. I will investigate this matter and give the dragon people a confession!" He bowed to elder Eugene.


    Eugene was the middle man he invited, but he almost killed Abel, the elder of the dragon family.


    In any case, the necromancer of neismith level should also give elder Eugene an explanation. Of course, what elder Eugene said before was impossible after Abel was safe.Neismith''s Magic Wizard did not stay, his figure into a white light, disappeared in place.


    He doesn''t want to stay here any more. In case Abel changes his mind, it''s very dangerous for him to hunt down ten God level contractual goods, even if he is a god level wizard.


    Elder Eugene didn''t ask about Abel''s situation in the real world. Anyone who wants to know that Abel must have a means to protect his life. This means is so strong that he can kill the real world Master.


    This method of life preservation is the deepest secret of Abel. Elder Eugene will not ask without interest.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen!" Abel casually collected the body of the God Wizard of Hawthorne into the personal storage box and shook his head.


    Today''s situation is that he has never had the risk for a long time, although he successfully solved the risk and killed the God level Wizard of Hawthorne.


    But after today, it''s spread that he can kill the real world Master in the real world. No later God level can give him a chance to fight back.


    The next time there is such a thing, the gods will definitely kill directly.


    The reason why life preservation means are life preservation means is that they are not known by others. Although the body of an angel is not exposed, such a powerful life preservation means has alerted all gods.


    "Elder Abel, if the sorcerer guild doesn''t give us a perfect deal, then I will ask the dragon people to fight with the sorcerer guild in an all-round way!" Said elder Eugene in a deep voice.


    Abel didn''t blame him, but he didn''t think so.


    The God meteorite vision of Hawthorne''s God level wizard has also been discovered by the moon goddess recently. She immediately thought of Abel''s going to St. helburg from here, and then the eight God level contractual objects of Abel.


    "Something big happened!" She sat in the kingdom of flowers, looked far away, and said in a deep voice.


    No wonder she is nervous. In the past thousands of years, there has never been a god level fall, but in recent years, there has been a god level fall.


    Know that every fallen deity is equal to her.


    She did not know the God level of the fall, but the whole central mainland has the power of God level.


    It''s impossible for the divine Knights of the kingdom of God to appear here. In addition, this is the negotiation between the divine wizard and Abel of the wizard guild. Then only the divine Knights of Abel and the wizard guild are available.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard uses the teleportation array of St. helburg. When his figure appears in the teleportation array of the headquarters of the wizard guild, he just puts his heart down.


    He has never been so close to the fall in his life.


    The chance of being locked in by ten gods is not something that any God can enjoy.


    He doesn''t want to have another chance like this. After getting immortality, he is more afraid of death.


    "Damned Hawthorne wizard!" He cursed.


    Even if Hawthorne has fallen, he still can''t help cursing after returning to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild safely.


    "What''s the matter, nersmith wizard? What about the wizard of Hawthorne? " The psychic power of McPhee''s God wizard sensed the psychic power of neismith''s God wizard. He asked with his psychic power.


    Neismith''s psychic power was also released. He found that all the psychic wizards were concentrated in the conference room, waiting for his return.


    A flash of his figure, the "instant move" activation made him appear in the conference room.


    "Everybody, I can hardly come back today!" As soon as nasmith came to the meeting room, he found a chair and sat down.


    "Did elder Abel do it?" Asked McPhee in a frightened voice.


    How could he not have been surprised to see the appearance of neismith''s Magic Wizard? It was a shock.


    Just as the inner Smith wizard was about to answer, Hardy''s Rule Wizard appeared at the door of the conference room in a sweat.


    "Gentlemen, I have an important report!" He did not dare to enter the meeting room, but stood outside and bowed.


    "What can I do for you at this time?" McPhee said with some dissatisfaction, but he waved to let Hardy''s Rule Wizard in.


    Hardy''s Rule Wizard was really worried, but he came in respectfully.


    "Your Excellency, there is a miracle in the sky of Saint helburg!" He said.


    "What?" Almost all the God level wizards stood up and inadvertently showed their momentum to knock Hardy''s rule wizards to the ground.


    No God level wizard cares about Hardy''s Rule Wizard. They all look at neismith''s God level wizard, and their eyes show the meaning of inquiry.


    St. helburg is the place where neismith and macfield go to negotiate. At this time, only neismith and Hawthorne return, but not Hawthorne.


    At this time, I heard the appearance of the God meteor, and the God level wizards had bad ideas in their hearts."It''s Hawthorne who has fallen!" Said the necromancer, powerless.


    "The elder Abel killed it?" Cried the McPhee wizard.


    Although he has no deep friendship with the wizard of Hawthorne, he is also a wizard of the wizard guild. How can he not be shocked and angry when the wizard of Hawthorne is killed.


    The rest of the God level wizards have the same reaction with him. The whole conference room is awe inspiring.


    Just sitting on the ground, the HADY Rule Wizard was rushed by these gods. This time, he fainted directly to the ground.


    "Don''t be impulsive, everyone. Things are not what you think!" Neismith shook his head and said, "the negotiation process was smooth, and the conditions were the conditions we agreed to. But at the end of the negotiation, Hawthorne accepted elder Abel into the real world, and somehow, he was killed by elder Abel in the real world."


    All the magicians at the scene could not help but look at each other. Though the battle power of Hawthorne''s magicians was not very strong, they were not weak.


    Being killed in the real world is like telling a story.


    If it wasn''t the nersmith wizard who said it, they wouldn''t believe it at all.


    "This time, the work of the God level Wizard of Hawthorne has offended and killed elder Abel and elder Eugene, the middle man. Elder Abel and the dragon people all ask us to give them a confession!" Said the necromancer.


    "Elder Abel has killed the God level Wizard of Hawthorne. What else do you want?" Said the Mosley wizard discontentedly.


    The sorcerer guild has lost another god level sorcerer, who has been fighting with the kingdom of God for so long and has not lost a god level sorcerer. However, a negotiation with Abel resulted in the sacrifice of a god level sorcerer.


    And there is no way to find Abel for the fall of Hawthorne, but the sorcerer guild needs to give Abel a confession.


    It''s hard to accept such a thing in front of anyone.


    "Don''t Hawthorne mention his plan to one of you before he leaves?" Neismith''s wizard looked at all the gods and asked aloud.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    All the magicians at the scene shook their heads.


    "Let me tell you the truth, what Hawthorne''s God level wizard did this time has been discredited by the sorcerer guild. He took action at the end of the negotiation. Let alone elder Abel killed him. At that time, he killed me. There is no way for you to say anything.


    If Hawthorne''s divine wizard''s behavior is only his personal act, then I would advise you to find a way to put out the anger between elder Abel and the dragon people, rather than to continue to form a feud. At least we''d better not make another feud with elder Abel before the elder comes back. " Neismith said helplessly.


    "Neismith is a god wizard. Is the guild afraid of elder Abel?" Said the Mosley wizard in a deep voice.


    "Just after Hawthorne''s God level wizard brought elder Abel into the real world, elder Abel recruited eight God level forces, plus the two God level forces he had brought before. These are ten God level forces, not including Milton the thief. Do you know what this means?" Said the necromancer, powerless.


    For a while, there was no voice in the whole conference room. Although Abel had been talking about how many gods he had in his hand, he had more than ten gods and could still recruit ten gods at any time. Even the sorcerer guild didn''t have such luxury.

 Chapter 1427

    Abel returned to the battle song plateau from Saint helburg. He did not use the teleportation array, nor did he once again use the belief of the fairy moon goddess.


    He can''t use the transmission array of the wizard guild, and the place where he believes in the moon goddess was just a helpless act of urgency at that time.


    He will not disturb the moon goddess for no special reason with so many divine deeds.


    He owes the moon goddess all the love he owes.


    He summoned the fire tooth war fortress, piloted the ancient flying war weapons, and left in the air.


    In the middle of the trip, he went to the beach where he normally entered the kingdom of God. He wanted to take Milton back.


    Milton''s massacre caused the Revenge of the kingdom of God. Although the destroyed cities had no direct relationship with him, there was also his reason.


    Although his negotiations with the sorcerer guild were damaged by the help of Hawthorne''s divine sorcerer, he was not prepared to continue the massacre of the second tier cities.


    Of course, if he is transferred back to Milton, the second-line battlefield city is destroyed, it has nothing to do with him.


    When he came to the beach in the kingdom of God, Milton, the thief, had been waiting for him for a long time. Abel informed him through the soul chain.


    After Milton, the direction of the firetooth war fortress is to return to the war song plateau.


    Sitting on the top platform of the golden castle, Abel''s heart was at peace.


    This time his trust resulted in the result that he almost died. He also knew the gap between himself and the divine level.


    In the presence of the divine, he had little power to fight back.


    He does have many means, but the premise of these means is the space that the other side must give him to play.


    It''s like the power of dark gold quality space, which is so powerful that almost nothing can be broken. The power of dark gold quality space can cut space, even the real world is fragile under its function.


    But his own soul is weak, and even his ability of thinking is deprived before the divine level. What''s the effect of a powerful weapon?


    It''s the angel body. Without close quarters, there is no chance of a fatal blow. The result of using the angel body is to become the public enemy of the mainland.


    "Weakness is sin!" He murmured to himself.


    Thinking of what happened today, he thought of the body of the God Wizard of Hawthorne.


    His psychic powers swept through the personal locker and scanned the body of the God Wizard of Hawthorne.


    The whole body equipment of the God level Wizard of Hawthorne is pretty good. The robe is made of special materials, which has the defense power comparable to the ordinary steel armor, and also has a certain defense ability against element attacks.


    But it didn''t work for Abel. The robe was far less equipped than the runic language on his body.


    It is estimated that this robe will be thrown into the artifact space bag by him for a long time.


    Even after the resurrection of Hawthorne wizard, he will not use the original equipment of Hawthorne wizard. It must be completely changed into a full body language suit, which does not even show his face.


    He doesn''t want the sorcerer guild to guess that he can resurrect divine corpses. The later he is found, the better.


    Later, he found the storage equipment of the God Wizard of Hawthorne, a space bracelet on his hand.


    The inner space of the space bracelet is very large, which is full of a lot of resources, all of which are the cultivation resources of the God level wizard.


    The most important thing for Abel is the books. It should be the personal inheritance of the God level Wizard of Hawthorne, which is the lack of knowledge inheritance of Abel.


    Abel got his inheritance from the lightning department. At that time, he was only a senior wizard, and the inheritance of wizards he contacted was not very profound.


    Of course, his current wizard career path is quite different from the normal one. He also needs a lot of wizard knowledge to improve his knowledge reserve for his own reference.


    In addition to these things, there is no value in Hawthorne''s Magic Wizard, and only the space bracelet has some uses. However, after the resurrection of Hawthorne''s Magic Wizard, the space bracelet is still reserved for Hawthorne''s Magic Wizard.


    In fact, to the extent of Abel, there are not many things that can move his heart.


    His vision has long been higher than most of the world''s divinity level. For example, the equipment in this world is far less than that in the dark world, let alone the more powerful runic equipment.


    Every once in a while, he can steadily acquire high-level runes in the hellfurnace, which gives him the capital to make better runes.


    However, he is still accumulating. The top-level Rune equipment needs more advanced Rune synthesis.


    In addition, the cultivation resources, the best cultivation resources and his almost infinite top-level magic stone, have the combination of the God of war Taoist and the place of belief, more powerful magic gathering ability than the Magic Gathering array, and more "wisdom fruit" can be taken continuously, so that he has no attention to the cultivation resources that other wizards especially care of."Go back!" Abel saw several gods around him and waved.


    This time, because he went to rescue him, the God of war, the God of hills, the goddess of hunting, the God of ice and snow, and the God of black fog all stopped their work. This time, the loss was not light. At least, it delayed the drawing of the God patterns in the hands of these five gods. Some of the God patterns that were drawn to half were all abandoned.


    Several gods bow away and return to their respective countries.


    "Milton, you go to the Sorcerer''s Guild Headquarters and see if you have a chance to get into it!" And Abel said to Milton the thief.


    "Yes, master!" Milton, the thief, bowed.


    This time, if the sorcerer guild doesn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he will do it himself.


    Milton, the God of theft, is his back hand. At the same time, he is very curious about the second underground floor of the headquarters of the wizard guild. Last time, he felt the danger coming from the second underground floor in the spirit of the second God level.


    At that time, because there were enough loot, he didn''t have much to do. He left directly and didn''t enter the second floor of the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    At that time, he thought that revenge was ok, but there should be a degree, so he only took four divine bodies after he felt the danger.


    After sending Milton, the thief God, he did not stop. Through the large transmission array of the golden castle, he came to a transmission array belonging to the dragon family in the ocean.


    He has the second God body, the first God level, the second God level, the third God level and the fourth God level beside him. He can''t trust any more. As long as he leaves the golden castle, he will bring more God level forces as much as possible.


    In the sea area of Lize, he once again came here by the fire tooth war fortress. There are still no God level sea animals in this sea area.


    Of course, if there are special resources in this Lize sea area, then it is estimated that there are owners here.


    Compared with the land animals, the sea animals are very happy. At least the sea is vast, so the sea animals can find their own territorial sea at will, so there are a lot of sea areas not controlled.


    "You guard well!" Abel gave orders to the gods.


    The five gods flew in five directions to protect the Battle Fortress where Abel sat.


    Abel was not ready to leave the Battle Fortress. This time, he did not bring the golden castle. But as long as he did not leave the Battle Fortress, no one could hurt him.


    The breath of the five gods radiates to the surrounding waters, allowing all the sea animals in the nearby waters to escape far away.


    "Why come again!" Bartholomew''s giant horned sea animal, in his nest, perceives the familiar breath, suppresses his breath to a very weak level, and cries in his heart.


    He had already thought about it. When the gods left, he moved.


    Although there are resources for his cultivation here, it''s not safe here. There are often several deities coming to demonstrate here. It''s too hard.


    Think of that day''s Ludwig turtles, the defense is almost invincible, but that''s the God level existence, and finally can only give up the turtle shell to escape.


    Abel didn''t know that Bartholomew was still in the nearby waters, but he coveted the one horn of Bartholomew that could shoot lightning for a long time.


    At this time, he is repeating the work he has done many times to revive the divine corpse.


    From resurrecting the corpse with the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact to spawning a new soul with the ''soul potion'', then signing the soul contract, then strengthening its soul, and repairing its body with the ''comprehensive rejuvenation potion''.


    The whole process is just like flowing clouds and flowing water, and the operation is extremely skilled.


    "Eh!" By the time Hawthorne''s wizard revived and began to gather the pattern of wizard again, Abel saw the difference in his soul through the soul chain.


    The wizard pattern of Hawthorne''s God level wizard is the 38 level wizard pattern, which is the strongest God level he saw.


    You should know that all his divinity levels are thirty-six, and there has never been more than thirty-six.


    Of course, the level of divinity that can be awakened first, whether it is the wizard guild or the country of divinity, must be the weakest level and strength among the levels of divinity.


    But it''s a pity that Hawthorne, a powerful God wizard, didn''t fight Abel head-on, but fell on his own carelessness.


    The energy needed for the resurrection of the thirty-eight level wizard is huge. According to the attributes of the Hawthorne level wizard, Abel luxury uses the top magic stone of the freezing system and the fire system to supplement its energy.


    When the real world is restored, Abel takes out the power of dark gold quality space and constantly supplements the power of space in the real world.


    This also makes the strength of Hawthorne wizard recover very smoothly, of course, the consumption of resources is also very amazing.


    It is estimated that other people, except Abel, have been unable to hold on to such consumption for a long time.


    The top magic stones of freezing system and flame system each consumed 2000 pieces, and the power of space also consumed a lot, making the dark gold of the power of dark gold quality space somewhat dim.However, it is too easy to supplement the power of dark gold quality space. As long as you use the "town transmission scroll" to open the transmission door, you can let the power of dark gold quality space absorb enough space power from the transmission door.


    So Abel didn''t care about the cost. He only cared about the recovery of the power of the God Wizard of Hawthorne.


    In the perception of Abel, though his real world is not as strong as when he was alive, it is only a matter of time before he recovers completely.


    At least now, Hawthorne''s Magic Wizard surpasses several of his other magic wizards and knights.


    Abel took out the same runic language suit as the God level one, and let the God level Wizard of Hawthorne wrap it up from head to foot, but the only trouble was the breath of the God level Wizard of Hawthorne. I think there are not many God level Wizards of level 38.


    It never occurred to him that one day he would be worried about the strength of his divine contract.


    At this time, there is a level 38 wizard around him. I think the wizard guild can definitely guess the relationship between this and Hawthorne wizard.


    "Let''s hide for a while!" Abel looked at Hawthorne and said with a wry smile. Then he said, "your name will be called divine five later!"


    The origin of these deities can''t be revealed, so just name them.


    Under the control of Abel, the fire tooth war fortress continued to descend and stopped at Lize island.


    "War command spirit, build a transmission array here!" Abel said to the elder''s token on his side.


    Since the last time the spirit of battle command taught the spirit of battle command to build a super transmission array, at least in the construction of the transmission array, the spirit of war command can build alone.


    Of course, the war command spirit does not have the flexible application and transformation of various arrays. At present, the war command spirit can only build the transmission array mechanically without any change.


    Twenty engineering puppets were released by Abel, and the corresponding materials were already ready.


    This lizer sea area belongs to the open sea, and there is no divine level sea animal to disturb it. Abel is very satisfied with the environment here, and is ready to build a transmission array here.


    On the one hand, it is for the purpose of returning here more smoothly and resurrecting the body of the strong.


    On the other hand, it is also to leave a back road, which can directly lead to the open sea.


    In case of a situation that cannot be faced, this teleportation array will make him reach the sea in an instant.


    It can be said that as long as he lives, no one in his five places of faith, including the dwarves, or in the holy land will dare to touch them.


    Without killing or seizing Abel, those unimportant targets will only be retaliated by a frenzied man with ten God level deeds.


    Basically no one with a brain can do such a thing.


    Because of this, Abel decided to arrange a teleportation array here.


    However, in a few hours, a transmission array was arranged, and Abel took an isolated array disk to hide the transmission array.


    It is estimated that as long as there is no special search, the probability of the discovery of this transmission array is very low, and no one will be fine on the huge ocean, searching for islands.

 Chapter 1428

    After the transmission array on lizer island was built, Abel connected the large transmission array in the golden castle with accurate coordinates through the transmission array.


    After that, it''s easy to return. He and the gods level contractual objects directly return to the golden castle through the transmission array. Of course, due to the distance between the golden castle and here, this transmission array uses many materials to enhance the transmission effect. Although it can''t reach the level of large-scale transmission array, it can''t be much different.


    For his own back road, Abel is worth the cost, plus his own wealth, this consumption is nothing.


    After returning to the golden castle, he arranged the God level No. 5 in the kingdom of the God of war, as a mobile force, once there is trouble in any place of faith, he can immediately go to solve it.


    In this way, there is no need for the gods in the kingdom to stop their work, thus affecting the enhancement of their abilities.


    At the same time, as long as God level 5 does not appear with Abel, no one will think of his connection with other God level contractual objects, reducing the chance of his identity being found.


    Of course, when Abel entered the dark world to fight and cultivate, he would still take the level of God No. 5, a level 38 God wizard, even if there is no real world bonus in the dark world, his attack power is very strong.


    The death of the God Wizard of Hawthorne caused a great deal of disturbance in the central continent. Saint helburg is not too remote. Although it is close to the edge of human existence, it is also a transit station for human beings to trade with elves because of its geographical advantages.


    All people were shocked by the miracle of God level Wizard of Hawthorne. A god level wizard fell down in St. helburg, and many organizations were exploring the reason.


    In this matter, the sorcerer guild wants to hide, but the dragon people will not help the sorcerer guild to hide anything. The main thing is that the behavior of the sorcerer guild angered the dragon people.


    Although Abel was not hurt and the Dragon did not really fight with the sorcerer guild, the relationship between them also deteriorated to the extreme.


    Through their own circle of friends, the dragon people explained the fall of the God level Wizard of Hawthorne.


    It''s a matter of divinity level wizards. Few things of this level can be heard, which also makes the spread of this matter unexpectedly fast.


    Almost all the big powers in the whole central continent have heard about this. Meanwhile, Abel, who personally killed the God level Wizard of Hawthorne, has also become the object of discussion.


    In the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, a group of God level sorcerers made a decision. Due to the strong power of Abel and the dragon, they had no choice but to give up.


    They don''t want to fight with the dragon and Abel right now.


    There are few wizard guilds that are weaker than others in strength. Of course, this is when the real strong ones of wizard guilds do not appear.


    But relatively speaking, the Dragon nationality is also the same to the strong also did not appear.


    All the accidents came from Abel. His appearance broke the balance between the two top forces.


    Fortunately, the dragon people have no ambition. Otherwise, with the strength of the dragon people and Abel, they really want to participate in the power struggle of the mainland. It''s hard for the wizard guild to stop them.


    In the sorcerer guild, there is a rule wizard who is also frightened, that is, Hardy Rule Wizard, the head of the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild.


    Although last time Abel sent three Holy Knights to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, they destroyed all the material information related to Abel, and the intelligence analysis spirit storing information was taken away directly by him.


    But Hardy''s Rule Wizard remembers most of Abel''s deeds. The most frightening thing for him is that after Abel became a professional, almost none of Abel''s enemies could survive.


    Originally, HaDy''s rule wizards were glad that the relationship between the wizard guild and Abel had eased and they were ready to negotiate.


    At least he doesn''t have to deal with Abel, who has the ability to assassinate. He doesn''t want to die inexplicably.


    But what he never thought was that Hawthorne was killed after the negotiations.


    Even if neismith said that Hawthorne was the first to fight Abel, he would be killed.


    But hardy Rule Wizard didn''t think so, he thought more, he thought of those who offended Abel, their fate.


    Think about the fate of Hodson, the hatred between Hodson and Abel. The wizard of Hardy rules knows it clearly.


    It was because Hawthorne wizard wanted to deal with Abel that the intelligence department investigated Abel and sent 98 highly skilled reporters and intelligence analysts to work out a plan to deal with Abel.


    As a result, up to now, ninety-eight rich and affectionate journalists have been wiped out, the God level Wizard of Hawthorne has been killed, and the intelligence analysis spirit has been robbed. There is only one of his hardy rule wizards left among all the central figures involved in this matter.


    As long as he thought about it, he felt cold.


    From the day of the fall of Hawthorne''s Magic Wizard, he was hurt by the killing intention of the Magic Wizard in the conference room. He was supposed to rest.


    But he couldn''t sleep at all, because as soon as he closed his eyes, it was as if he felt an assassin coming to kill him.He dare not tell others about it. If he does, he will become a laughingstock of others. Even the head of the intelligence department will lose his power. Will the sorcerer guild hand over the power to a timid man.


    The sorcerer guild contacted with the Dragon once again. This time, the sorcerer guild did not know what kind of cost it took, which made the dragon people reach a joint solution.


    In fact, there is no real war between the two organizations at the critical moment of fighting against the kingdom of God. Unless Abel is killed, the dragon will fight at all costs.


    Abel didn''t know what benefits the dragon people got, but elder Eugene contacted him again. At this time, three days have passed since the event of St. helburg.


    In these three days, the kingdom of God did not stop killing the second tier cities, and they did not stop revenge because of the disappearance of Milton.


    Maybe the kingdom of God thinks that the killing of the second-line battlefield can hit the sorcerer guild and the morale of the whole central continent.


    Even the kingdom of God has recently increased its harassment of the doomsday defense wall. Now it is not a small harassment, but a targeted attack on the weaknesses exposed by the doomsday defense wall.


    It is believed that if the defensive wall of doomsday is not maintained, it will probably weaken again, and the third line battlefield will soon become the target of the kingdom of God.


    At that time, the goal of the kingdom of God will be more, and the sorcerer guild will not be able to deal with it.


    So it took only three days for the sorcerer guild to reach a settlement with the dragon people. At the same time, after paying the price, it asked elder Eugene to establish a communication channel with Abel.


    "Elder Abel, if we have a war with the wizard guild now, it will be a cheap and evil country. At least we''d better not have a real war with the wizard guild before we solve the extraterrestrial demons. After we solve the extraterrestrial demons, if you like, all the elders of our family will help you fight with the wizard guild!" Elder Eugene himself came to the golden castle to see Abel, and explained his intention as soon as he met him.


    "Elder Eugene, I understand the truth, but let the sorcerer guild go?" Abel understood the truth, but he was still angry.


    "Elder Abel, you really think our dragon people are so good at talking. This time, the wizard guild has provided a lot of resources needed by the dragon people, and I will agree to come here. Of course, you won''t suffer any loss. It''s the best time to ask for compensation from the wizard guild at this time!" Elder Eugene did not hide Abel, he said with a smile.


    In fact, so many resources needed by the Dragon nationality are not for which member of the Dragon nationality, but for all the descendants of the Dragon nationality.


    The resources provided by the sorcerer guild can be used by the dragon people to create more demigods in a generation of dragon people.


    Demigod is immortal. Even with the strong talent of the dragon, it needs a lot of resources.


    The resources of the Dragon nationality are also limited. The consumption of cultivation is too huge. The Dragon nationality can only guarantee the growth of the most excellent and talented dragon.


    The resources provided by the sorcerer guild are hard for the dragon people to refuse.


    "Elder Eugene, I agree to meet with the sorcerer guild, but this time I need to bring five deities with me!" Abel nodded understandably.


    There are only five God level deeds that he can use normally. God level five can''t be exposed temporarily, neither can Milton, the thief.


    Of course, in the face-to-face battle, Milton, the God of theft, can play a very limited role. Even Abel is afraid of Milton, if there is a conflict between the two sides, the wizard guild will definitely solve Milton as soon as possible.


    "Elder Abel, this time elder Carlos will go to the negotiation site with us. There will be no more problems!" Elder Eugene clapped his chest and promised.


    Elder Kalos is a rare god fire dragon in the dragon family. His attack power is far higher than that of elder Eugene.


    Like elder Eugene, if you want to give full play to your combat effectiveness, the best place to fight is on the sea, and blue dragon has a natural advantage on the sea.


    "Elder Abel, the sorcerer guild has given these six meeting places. You can choose one!" Elder Eugene handed a letter to Abel and said.


    Abel glanced at the six addresses on the letter. They were located irregularly, almost all over the central continent.


    "You don''t have to choose. It''s still Fort Saint." He handed the letter back to elder Eugene.


    There is no address of Fort Saint helvete on the letter. Of course, the sorcerer guild will not put the address of the accident in the letter for him to choose.


    But he still chose St. helburg. Why should he obey the arrangement of the wizard guild when he wants to come? The location of St. helburg is just right. He is very satisfied with it.


    In addition, he killed the God Wizard of Hawthorne there, where negotiations can take some psychological advantage.


    "No problem, I said to the sorcerer guild, and elder Carlos will go there first to find out the situation. If there is no problem, we will go there again!" Elder Eugene didn''t care, he said with a smile.


    He communicated with the Dharma array to discuss the change of negotiation place. Abel collected all the five God level contractual items and put them into the space animal ring. At the same time, he also put the fire tooth war Fortress into the space bag of God tools."Elder Abel, the sorcerer guild agreed, but they will send out nine God level sorcerers, which is equal to us in number!" Said elder Eugene to Abel.


    From this aspect, it can be seen that the spirit level Wizards of the wizard guild are very uneasy about Abel. Although there are five God level contractual objects on Abel''s side, plus two God level Dragons of the dragon family, there are only seven God level battle forces.


    But on the one hand, the battle power of the God level dragon is far above that of the God level wizard. The God level Wizards of the wizard guild can not be assured that the same God level battle power can guarantee everything.


    On the other hand, although Abel is not a god level war power, it is very clear that the God level Wizard of Hawthorne was killed by Abel himself.


    Although it happened in the real world of Hawthorne''s Magic Wizard, I didn''t see the specific process of it, but it was just like this that made the magic Wizards of the wizard guild more frightened.


    In the real world, its master is the God of the real world, the omnipotent God.


    In it, we can control the whole world to repel the outsiders and let them be excluded by the world, without mobilizing any elements.


    Rules in the real world can be used to directly attack outsiders. Hundreds of spells can be used in an instant. After being strengthened by rules, they will have a stronger power than transferring spells out of the real world.


    Between the positive and the negative, outsiders will suffer the most.


    Not to mention Abel is a semi God wizard in the real world of Hawthorne.


    It is precisely because the methods used by Abel cannot be guessed that the magicians at the level of God in the sorcerer guild regard Abel as a god level war power, instead of paying no attention to his own war power as before.


    "Nine God level wizards, they really look up to us!" Abel couldn''t help laughing.


    At present, there are 11 magic level wizards in the sorcerer guild. One must stay in the roaring castle and send nine magic level wizards to negotiate. Then a magic level wizard will stay in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild.


    Thinking of these, his mind moved, and he transmitted the God level five, which is in the God of war, to the "hunting goddess" God country, which is closer to the headquarters of the wizard guild, through the transmission array in the God country.


    And from the "hunting goddess" Kingdom, flying in the air to the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    "Let''s go. Elder Carl Ross has arrived. It''s normal on the St. helburg side!" Elder Eugene said with a smile.


    In the past, elder Carlos didn''t check whether there was any ambush. Nine God level Wizards of the wizard guild went there, and what else could be ambushed. Even if all eleven God level wizards were in Saint helburg, they couldn''t stay.


    The task of elder Kalos is to check whether there is a magic array. Only some limited magic arrays can play an unexpected role.


    At the same time, he will set up a transmission array in St. helburg for abbot and elder Eugene to arrive quickly.


    There is a reason for the dwarves to join in. With the support of a large number of overseas minerals of the Dragon nationality, it is very fast to arrange a transmission array for dwarves engineers.


    "OK, let''s go!" With a smile on his face, Abel and elder Eugene used a large teleportation array to teleport away.


    At the same time, the divine Wizards of the wizard guild set out at the same time, and they also went to the Fort Saint through the transmission array.

 Chapter 1429

    In this meeting between the sorcerer guild and Abel, the dragon people attached great importance to it. It was not only the elder Karl Ross who arrived at the Fort Saint in person, but also the engineers sent by the dwarves who built the transmission array. These actions were prior to the arrival of the God level sorcerer of the Sorcerer guild.


    This kind of behavior does not believe in the sorcerer guild completely, but as a sorcerer guild that paid a price and wanted to reconcile, there is no way.


    When abbot and elder Eugene came to St. helburg through the transmission of Dharma array, there were only a few red robed law enforcement wizards in the sorcerer guild, and the God level sorcerers had not yet arrived.


    "Elder Carlos, please!" Abel saw elder Carlos waiting by the teleportation array, and hurriedly bowed to salute.


    "Elder Abel, this sorcerer guild is insidious and cunning. I only wish I had not come together last time!" Said elder Carlos as he replied.


    His voice was very loud, and the content of his words made several red robed law enforcement wizards look ugly. However, this kind of conversation between gods could not involve them, let alone the last negotiation was also a loss of credibility of the wizard guild.


    Elder Abel looked around and released the five God level deeds.


    His actions made several red robed law enforcement wizards nervous. They came here first to prevent Abel or the dragon from arranging ambush first.


    Of course, several red robed law enforcement wizards can''t stop the actions of the gods, just watching.


    It can be said that the last time Hawthorne wizard attacked Abel after the negotiation, which made the negotiation full of mistrust.


    The sorcerer guild is afraid that Abel will attack them when they use the teleportation array, and Abel is also afraid that the sorcerer guild will set traps in St. helburg in advance, so there will be elder KALLO coming first and several red robed law enforcement wizards.


    Abel didn''t pay attention to the red robed law enforcement wizards. He moved the fire tooth war fortress out of the artifact space bag. However, except for elder KALLO and elder Eugene, several red robed law enforcement wizards can''t see anything here.


    After being removed from the space bag of artifact, the invisible fire tooth war fortress flew to the sky, which was one of his backhands.


    Shortly after the Battle Fortress of huoya soared into the sky, from the other side of the castle came the spirit of a god level wizard, which was transmitted by the nine God level Wizards of the wizard guild.


    Neismith Magic Wizard came out of the teleportation array, and his figure came into the sky with "instant movement", but his eyes could not help looking at the God meteor in the sky.


    It will last at least ten years for the God level Wizard of Hawthorne to fall. This is the last trace of a god level wizard in the world.


    At this time, neismith''s God level wizards envy those gods. Although God level professionals are extremely powerful, even most of them have many advantages when facing the same level of gods, as long as they are not special war level gods.


    However, no matter how the gods are said to be killed, they all have the last hope of survival.


    The spirit''s spirit will take the last life information of the spirit and break the space to escape from the dangerous place.


    Although it is said that it is likely to remain asleep forever after the event, just like death, it has the hope of rebirth in the end.


    But after the fall of the divine professional, it is the real fall.


    How many powerful immortals can achieve immortality?


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard''s eyes flashed through the confusion, but he soon became firm in his heart, and countless years of practice let him know that it was because of the influence of the God meteor vision.


    All the nine Wizard of the wizard guild are in the air. Without saying a word, their eyes are all looking at the gods.


    The decline of Hawthorne''s God level wizard was so oppressive that the sorcerer guild could not find a way for him. This event even had a great negative effect on the central continent.


    At least in the future, in addition to coercing the wizard guild to suppress with prestige, it will become extremely troublesome to solve the problem through negotiation.


    The reputation of an organization that can sneak in at the end of negotiations and after an agreement has been reached has long been rotten.


    Although this is only the behavior of Hawthorne''s wizard, the whole central continent regards it as the work of the wizard guild. In their opinion, a wizard is enough to represent the wizard guild.


    Of course, as the wizard guild is still very strong, all forces of nature will not have too obvious expression, but under the undercurrent, people''s hearts are no longer there.


    "All the way, Hawthorne!" Murmured McPhee.


    There is no God level wizard who can''t bear to see another god level wizard''s God falling, let alone their companions.


    The fall of Hawthorne''s divine wizard touched them even more than the last fall of Bradford''s, because they understood the power of Hawthorne''s divine wizard.


    Among them, there are not many who are able to compare with the horzon wizard in strength.


    With a heavy heart, they saw Abel surrounded by the five gods.Today''s Abel obviously pays special attention to safety. Five God level contractual objects stand around him, within ten meters of his side, and are full of God level spiritual power.


    Nine God level wizards descended. They did not approach Abel, but stood about 20 meters away from him.


    "Elder Abel, on behalf of the Sorcerer''s guild, I apologize to you. The behavior of Hawthorne''s God level sorcerer has tarnished the reputation of the Sorcerer''s guild, but he has fallen, and it should be over!" Nasmith said in a deep voice, looking at Abel.


    Neither side proposed to enter into the building for negotiation. The distance between them and the building is not safe enough.


    "You will not explain it like this, will you? In that case, I don''t think we need to organize this negotiation at all! " Without waiting for Abel to speak, the elder Eugene said discontentedly.


    Speaking in vain, this kind of behavior made him feel very shameless. However, the sorcerer guild offered to compensate Abel as well.


    "Elder Eugene, of course not. This time we have prepared some compensation. Please accept elder Abel!" Nathan Smith''s face was tight, but he said with a smile.


    After that, he flew a space bag to Abel with his spiritual strength. However, in the middle of the flight, he was stopped by elder Eugene. After his spiritual strength swept, he turned back and handed it to Abel.


    Elder Eugene''s behavior made all the God level wizards in the presence lose face. However, at this stage, the loss of face turning is even greater.


    Needless to say, every few days when the roaring fort is attacked, their energy will be involved. The continuous massacre of the second-line battlefield cities will make the situation worse and make the sorcerer guild worried.


    The loss of a city can be ignored by the sorcerer guild, but the safety of ten cities, or even more cities, is enough to shake the rule of the sorcerer guild.


    If the sorcerer guild is unable to protect the security of these cities, then the rule established by the sorcerer guild for thousands of years may be seriously weakened.


    And these cities are the foundation of the wizard guild. A large number of resources and talents are generated from the city.


    Abel also knew that this time, first of all, he could get compensation. Unexpectedly, the sorcerer guild was so direct, so he sent the compensation.


    His mental power enters the space bag in his hand. This space bag is not big, only one cubic meter of shabby.


    But the goods are not shabby. This cubic meter is almost filled with materials.


    Light wind iron, white molybdenum gold, lawrencium lawrencium stone, non scaling jade and blood burning crystal are all artifact materials. A whole cubic meter of artifact materials surprised Abel, who was not only knowledgeable.


    You should know that at the exchange meeting of the spirit alliance, the artifact materials that the gods trade with each other are only small pieces of trade.


    It is estimated that these artifact materials were all thrown into the warehouse of the wizard guild a long time ago. With the accumulation of so many years, there are a lot of artifact materials in the warehouse.


    The sorcerer guild has no means to use these artifact materials, and those who trade to the gods and don''t trust the alliance of gods will become powerful.


    As for the materials of one cube of artifact, in the view of several God level Wizards of the wizard guild, these artifact materials can more express the sincerity of the wizard guild.


    To increase the strength of the gods under Abel, the wizard guild doesn''t care about it. Because the strength of the gods under Abel is very strong. These materials are only primary materials in artifact materials, and the strength that can be improved is very limited.


    Abel''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, but he found that there was no "magic crystal" in it, which was a strange thing for him.


    In his opinion, the most possible way for the sorcerer guild is to compensate him with some "magic crystals", because the value of "magic crystals" is very high, and there are many "magic crystals" in his hands.


    In this way, he will not increase his strength, but also show his sincerity.


    In spite of the accident, he put the space bag away with a smile.


    "Nersmith wizard, the last time is over, I don''t want to say anything more, just hope that we won''t have that again!" Abel said to the necromancer with a smile.


    "Elder Abel, since that''s the case, I don''t know what about the dwarves that we discussed last time helping to repair the defensive wall of doomsday. What do you think?" Asked the master of the necromancers, with a sigh of relief and a smile.


    This batch of artifact materials were selected by him from the warehouse. They would not be too valuable and powerful for Abel, nor too low for Abel to feel the sincerity of the wizard guild.


    Abel was satisfied with the materials of the artifact, so we can talk about the next thing.


    "What kind of reward are you going to pay for the help of the dwarves, the God Wizard of neismith, in repairing the wall of doomsday?" Abel didn''t say that he didn''t interfere with the dwarves as he did last time, but he talked about the details with the necromancer.


    At this time, in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, Coleridge''s God level sorcerer sits in a magic array, which is a scanning array, which can expand his God level spiritual power to a large distance around.Especially for the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild, as long as anyone enters the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild, he will be found by his spiritual power.


    This is the strengthened defense of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild since Milton showed his terrible assassination ability.


    But what he didn''t realize was that five miles away from the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, Milton, the thief God, was standing in the air, looking at the headquarters of the sorcerer guild at the bottom in front of him.


    He has been waiting here for a long time, all he has to do is wait for an opportunity.


    His perception can clearly find that there is a wave of mental power in front of him, constantly sweeping back and forth, as long as he is closer to the front, he will be found by the other side.


    Even if his spiritual ability "concealment" and "concealment" can''t be hidden under the scanning of God level spiritual power, if it can be hidden under the God level spiritual power, he won''t be so lost in his early years.


    Milton, the thief God, looked up into the distance. Although he could not see anything in that direction, he could clearly feel that the other side was approaching through the soul contract of homology.


    There was a smile on his face, and he knew the chance was coming.


    Coleridge was sitting in the scanning array. Suddenly, a warning came from the scanning array, and he jumped up almost immediately.


    Even if he doesn''t need to scan the array, he can clearly sense the powerful wizard who is approaching without any concealment.


    "Who is this?" In the past, he felt a little familiar with the strong spirit wizard, but he couldn''t remember which one.


    It''s the powerful God level Wizard of God level 5 and 38. At this time, God level 5 has changed her breath a little, which is different from the original body. Thanks to the moon goddess, there is a divine pattern that changes the breath in her divine pattern.


    Daofu, the God of war, drew the divine pattern on a small piece of divine material, and finally got a necklace that can change the breath.


    Of course, this necklace is said to be a artifact, which overestimates the strength of Taoist, the God of war. It can only be regarded as an artifact made of artifact materials that surpasses magical items and is worse than real artifact.


    It''s a kind of semi artifact. It can''t change the appearance like a necklace. Even the change of breath is only slightly adjusted.


    That''s why Coleridge''s spirit wizard feels familiar, because this kind of breath is similar to that of Hawthorne''s spirit wizard.


    It''s just that Huo Guoen''s divine level wizard has fallen, and there are some differences in this breath, which makes Coleridge''s divine level wizard not recognize divine level 5.


    After confirming that he was coming to the headquarters of the wizard guild, Coleridge did not hesitate. He left a message to the nine God level wizards in the distance through contact array, and then activated the "instant move" to face the God level 5.


    He didn''t dare to let God level 5 get too close. Once the God war was started in the headquarters of the wizard guild, the consequence would be that the headquarters of the wizard guild would suffer heavy losses.


    The sorcerer guild can''t be hit again. It will hurt the reputation that has already fallen.

 Chapter 1430

    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Asked Coleridge in a deep voice as he stood in front of divine five.


    The staff of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild on the ground also found the situation in the sky. The prepared sorcerers began to open all the powerful arrays that they did not normally open.


    Some wizards outside the defense array also entered the headquarters building of the wizard guild to escape.


    It''s not necessary to say that it''s also God level that can let Coleridge''s God level wizards go there in person. If the two gods fight in the air and there is no defense array, the Wizards here, even if they are not affected by the attack afterwave, will also be destroyed by the spirit of God level.


    God level five didn''t speak. He activated "instant movement". In the real world, the magic was condensed and ready to move at any time.


    Coleridge''s Magic Wizard hurriedly moved "in an instant" farther away. He wanted to make sure that the magic war would not affect the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    While the two magic wizards were fighting in the air, Milton, the invisible thief, moved.


    The normal open defense array, plus the newly temporarily opened array, is like nothing in front of him.


    He entered the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild by car. Milton, the thief at this time, was not acting on his own, but under the control of Abel, who was negotiating with neismith''s God level sorcerer in the distance.


    Although Abel was discussing the details of dwarves'' participation in the restoration of the wizard guild with the necromancers, he transferred half of his wisdom to Milton through the soul chain.


    He also knows that he doesn''t have much time, and the opportunity is only a little short time difference.


    Almost all the way, he flew straight into the first floor of the basement.


    Then he came to the entrance of the second floor of the basement where he felt the threat again. This time, Milton, the thief, felt the same as the second floor of the second floor of the basement. There must be some danger in the second floor of the basement.


    It''s just that Milton doesn''t have a strong sense of danger. It''s not that he''s stronger than the second God, but that they have different strengths.


    On fighting God II, we can throw away Milton, but on sneaking in, the whole world has no stronger existence than Milton.


    Abel''s purpose is very clear this time. He wants to know what the underground second floor is. This curiosity makes him have today''s decision.


    Even if he doesn''t take anything, he also needs to know if the wizard guild has a special card.


    If you want to know that you can make God Level 2 feel threatened, you can hurt God level existence.


    In this world, it is almost difficult to do harm to the existence of the divine level except for the divine level itself.


    Of course, if Milton felt that the danger was too high, he would not let Milton take risks.


    Milton''s invisible body enters the entrance of the second floor underground. This time, there are at least eight different scanning and defense arrays, blocking the entrance from all angles.


    However, as long as the defense related to the array is small for him.


    As soon as he entered the second underground floor, he felt the breath that made his heart palpitate.


    In the second underground floor, you can almost see everything at a glance.


    But it was because he saw everything that he felt frightened.


    Because here, there are twelve gods in twelve positions.


    These gods and gods have men and women, but they are not used as "God chains", but are placed in transparent crystal coffins.


    There are a lot of patterns on the crystal coffin, which are connected with the array on the second floor underground.


    This huge array seems to take the gods and gods in twelve positions as nodes, forming the shape of the hexagram array.


    Abel didn''t recognize the role of this array. His knowledge of the array was still limited to the one he had seen before. He didn''t have any knowledge of this array.


    However, he forcibly memorized the whole huge array, one of which was kept in the soul of Milton, the thief God, and the other was recorded in his Druid soul through the soul chain.


    Of course, Milton himself is the God, so he can remember this huge and complex array in a short time.


    Gods have a much stronger ability to deal with complex information than divinities.


    This has something to do with the fact that the gods need to process the prayer information of countless believers. It is this kind of demand that requires the gods to have powerful memory and computing power.


    What makes Abel''s eyes more bright is that in the center of this huge array, a pile of "magic crystals" are stacked there, forming an altar like shape.


    The number of these "magic crystals" was beyond his expectation.


    He just glanced over and calculated that the number of "magic crystals" exceeded 10000, which was such a huge number that he felt shocked.Why would the sorcerer guild prefer to compensate him for the artifact materials that can enhance his combat power rather than take out the artifact?


    A trace of doubt rose in his mind. You should know that the sorcerer guild knows that the number of "magic crystals" in his hands has reached more than 5000.


    The sorcerer guild will not greatly improve him even if it compensates him for a thousand "magic crystals".


    While thinking about it, Abel controls Milton and looks around the huge array.


    The whole underground two floors are made of a kind of material to isolate the breath. With the surface pattern of the array, it is impossible to use mental power or other methods to find out the situation here from the outside.


    The underground two floors are basically a chamber like existence, which requires twelve divine bodies to arrange such a huge array. He doesn''t think it''s just for the "crystallization of divine power".


    After a turn, Abel is sure that there is no scanning array here, and all the scanning arrays are only concentrated at the entrance.


    Even if he shows his figure now, he will not be found.


    However, he did not do so, but looked curiously at the inside of the huge array.


    His breath changed subtly, reaching agreement with the huge array in front of him.


    Then his body flew into the huge array, which regarded him as a part of the array, with no reaction.


    Every time Abel manipulated Milton into the array, he had a kind of exclamation. The ability of Milton was too adverse. If Milton ''s combat power could reach the level of ordinary gods, the threat level would be enough to make any gods sleep and eat uneasily.


    He did not immediately enter the center of the great array, but came to a divine body.


    Through the crystal coffin, he saw the divine body, a female divine body, naked.


    Although the face of the female god body is extremely beautiful, the height of more than four meters makes Abel unable to have any fluctuation in his heart.


    It can be said that the divine body of gods and the human body are basically two different life forms.


    "Eh, this is the spirit of the elves!" All of a sudden, he found that the ears of the divine body kept the special sharp corners of the elves, and his heart could not help moving.


    Only when he wanted to explore the crystal coffin, he found that the crystal coffin was integrated with the whole array.


    Unless he has an in-depth study of this huge array, it is impossible for him to touch the crystal coffin, let alone take away the body of the spirit of the elves.


    Abel won''t rush out because he promised the moon goddess. At this moment, he took such a risk, but got nothing.


    There will be opportunities to rescue the spirit of the elves. When he is strong enough to suppress the sorcerer guild, it is not a problem to ask for it directly.


    At present, his primary goal is the "magic crystals" in the middle of the array, because those "magic crystals" do not seem to be integrated with the whole array.


    Milton''s body left the body of the spirit of the elves and flew to the middle of the huge array.


    During the flight, his breath is constantly changing.


    The complexity of this array is beyond imagination. There are many changes in the array. Fortunately, Milton''s body, the thief God under his control, is changing its own breath automatically, which perfectly deceives the huge array.


    "What a pity!" As he flew, he regretted.


    If he is in the golden castle at this time, he can pass the pattern of this huge array to the spirit of the array, and analyze the structure and function of the huge array from the spirit of the array.


    Maybe he can break this array. By then, he will have all twelve divine bodies.


    You know, in order to let Milton take away the body of God, he even left a "town transmission scroll" on Milton.


    This "town teleport scroll" enables Milton to throw all the available divine bodies into the dark world in five seconds.


    Of course, this "town transmission scroll" is also a life-saving means for Milton, the thief God. No matter what kind of situation, if you give him a little time, he can enter the dark world through the transmission door.


    Naturally Abel also made the worst plan. Once the time was wrong, he would rather give up Milton, the thief God, and destroy everything in his space objects.


    You should know that Milton, the thief, is not only equipped with the "town transmission scroll", but also has prepared hundreds of bottles of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". In addition to the dark gold quality life toxin, it can be said that Milton''s space items have many top secrets.


    He flew close to the altar, which was made up of ten thousand "magic crystals", and produced a special energy field.


    This field, which is made up entirely of divine powers, seems to revolve around something.


    "What is it?" As soon as his eyes brightened, he soon understood that so many "magic crystals", as well as the huge outer array, as well as the twelve divine bodies needed for arranging the array, were all for the middle object.What kind of goods are they? They deserve the attention of the sorcerer guild.


    He thought about a lot, though he said that the wizard guild took the "magic crystal" as a cultivation resource and directly distributed it to the legendary level.


    However, we should know that there are only less than ten legendary ranks active all the time, and the consumption of each hundred years is less than ten "magic crystals".


    And the sorcerer guild keeps getting the "magic crystallization" from the previous six gods. In addition to the war a long time ago, it must have got a lot of "magic crystallization". Only that kind of harvest can gather the number of 10000 "magic crystallization".


    We need to know that the kingdom of God is the craziest belief country. In that environment, over 5000 "magic crystals" have been accumulated in thousands of years, and the wizard guild alone has 10000 "magic crystals".


    He carefully approached the altar built by the "magic crystal", a very familiar feeling rising from the soul.


    "The breath of the stone of the world!" He thought of what kind of breath it was.


    But it seems that the breath of "world stone" is not strong, just like a baby without birth.


    Under this strange feeling, Abel thought that this feeling should be true.


    He used his mental power to move the "magic crystal" away, so that he could see a heart like object tightly surrounded by the "magic crystal".


    Suddenly his eyes widened, because this heart like object, just in front of his eyes, moved slightly like a living heart.


    He calculated that the material of this object should be some kind of crystal, but in the breath of "magic crystal", with a weak amplitude, it would beat every minute or so.


    If it''s not the "stone of the world" breath on this heart like object, he will think it''s the heart of some creature.


    Or maybe it''s the heart of some kind of creature. It''s cultivated into the "world stone" by the sorcerer guild.


    Abel thought of the "stone of the world" in the dark world. Although he didn''t get all the "stone of the dark world", he knew the origin of the "stone of the dark world", which was formed by the eyes of the God Anu.


    Maybe the heart, like the eyes of naanu, is also transformed into the "stone of the world".


    Abel felt as if he had touched the deepest secret of the world. He didn''t know what role the "world stone" would play in the world.


    But he understood that the importance of the "stone of the world" would be greater than anything he had ever seen in the world.


    The only thing that can be compared with it is the "stone fragments of the world" in the dark world. Unfortunately, the stone fragments of the world are only fragments, and their abilities are not complete.


    Even if it is only like this, Abel has the same ability as the God in the place of belief in the first four continents of the dark world.


    He has been thinking about what kind of power he can have after all the fragments of the world''s stone are collected. He did not expect that the fragments of the dark world''s "world''s stone" have not been collected completely, but here he found the world''s "world''s stone".

 Chapter 1431

    Abel took control of Milton and hesitated.


    He is really greedy because of the treasure in front of him, but no matter who he is, how can he not have the idea when facing such a treasure.


    Maybe people who don''t know the function of "world stone" don''t understand it, but they really know part of the function of "world stone".


    Every time he opens "the stone fragment of the world", he can get the ability of dynamic vision, and have the ability of super calculation and analysis, which greatly enhances his close combat ability.


    Although he seldom used the "stone fragments of the world" to enhance his combat effectiveness since he fought as a wizard, it does not mean that the "stone fragments of the world" are useless.


    On the contrary, the stronger his strength is, the more he feels the horror of "the stone fragments of the world".


    Before that, he was ignorant and fearless. When he had the contractual things of the gods, he knew more about the abilities of the gods.


    "The stone fragments of the world" made him have the same ability as the gods in the dark world. In the continent he cleaned up, it was just like the land of his faith.


    If it is not for the low energy in the "stone fragments of the world", he can achieve the same level as the gods in the dark world.


    But before reaching for the heart of the world''s stone, he had to consider the response of the sorcerer guild after losing the treasure.


    First of all, he is definitely the first one to be suspected, because he has a super thief like Milton, and has a precedent of invading the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    He doesn''t know how many people in the sorcerer guild know the value of "the stone heart of the world", so he should consider the subsequent Revenge of the sorcerer guild.


    I believe that anyone who knows the role of the stone heart of the world will recover the stone heart of the world at all costs.


    So before he takes away the "stone heart of the world", he must consider how to get rid of his own suspicion.


    Before he came, he actually made some arrangements. If he wanted to steal some divine bodies again, just give him some time to revive them, then he could completely suppress the wizard guild.


    At that time, it was found that he stole into the wizard guild again, and there was no way for the God level Wizards of the wizard guild to take him.


    But the consequences of stealing such a treasure are totally different.


    The foundation of the sorcerer guild is not only the ten or so God level sorcerers, but also the mysterious president, and even the more than thirty-eight God level sorcerers.


    He didn''t think about giving up "the stone heart of the world". He didn''t take this kind of rare treasure in front of him. He was really sorry for himself.


    There was a flicker of determination in his eyes, and he did not hesitate any more, but he did not grab the "stone heart of the world". Instead, he wrapped ten thousand altars of "magic crystal" with spiritual force, and then put them into his space objects together with the "stone heart of the world".


    At the moment when he put up the "stone heart of the world", the whole headquarters of the sorcerer guild issued a shrill alarm.


    He didn''t panic. He knew that to enter the second underground floor, he couldn''t enter by using "instant movement". The only way to enter was from the entrance.


    He still has time, but he looks at the twelve divine bodies with a pity. This time, he can''t take them away.


    Although he took away the stone heart of the world, it did not affect the operation of the whole huge array.


    He didn''t dare to make a rash move without knowing the huge array. Just think of the twelve divine bodies used in the huge array as the nodes of the operation of the array, and he lost the idea of trying.


    He also understood why he felt the danger at the upper level last time. On the one hand, it was the spiritual sense that divine level II was a divine Paladin. In fact, the huge array here really had a fatal threat to divine level.


    With Milton as a small body, as long as you dare to touch this huge array, its power can definitely let him die without a whole body.


    Although he thought about it, his body did not stop. He left the huge array with a stable speed, and stopped instead of going to the entrance direction.


    He took out the "town teleportation array" from the space objects, and the mental power was activated. A water blue teleportation door was opened. He stepped into it step by step. When he stepped in, his mental power swept through the teleportation door, which then closed.


    Bluer''s Magic Wizard is a magic wizard who sits in the roaring castle. As usual, he sits in the central array of the roaring castle and perceives the trend of the kingdom of God at any time.


    Although the last attack on the kingdom of God was yesterday, generally speaking, another attack will come tomorrow.


    But he did not dare to relax at all. Who knows if the lunatics in the kingdom of God will suddenly change the time of the attack.


    Especially today, most of the magic level Wizards of the wizard guild participate in the negotiation with Abel. There is only one magic level wizard that the headquarters of the wizard guild can come to support.


    He didn''t want the divine paladins to come because it would take him at most some time to allow the divine wizards involved in the negotiation time to return.Just when he was worried, the contact array in front of him sent a harsh alarm, which was the most important alarm of the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    He hardly hesitated, and did not pay attention to the roaring castle. His figure appeared in the transmission array, then disappeared in the roaring castle.


    As for the core secrets of the headquarters of the wizard guild, although roaring castle is important, it has not reached the point where everything can be put aside.


    He knew that as long as he moved fast, the enemies who invaded the core of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild could not escape at all.


    Indeed, as soon as his teleportation phalanx appeared from the headquarters of the wizard guild, he immediately filled the entire headquarters of the wizard guild with his strong mental power.


    At the same time, Coleridge, who was entangled with divine level 5 in the air, sensed something important happened in the headquarters of the wizard guild not far away.


    He didn''t pay attention to the God level 5. He didn''t even care whether he would kill the staff of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild if he pursued the God level 5.


    After Coleridge''s God level wizard left, he did not hesitate. His figure quickly activated "instant movement". His body disappeared even in a flash.


    Coleridge was not far from the headquarters of the wizard guild. He moved back to the headquarters of the wizard guild several times in an instant, looked at each other with the arrival of the bluer wizard, and then walked towards the basement together.


    Abel took back his wisdom, because across a world, even the soul chain, there was only a weak sense, which could not reach the level of control.


    But his mental power is out, toward the sky.


    There was something strange about Abel''s behavior in the neismith wizard opposite him, but when he came with the rest of the wizard, he had found the fire tooth war fortress in the sky.


    It''s just that the firetooth war fortress opened its shield at this time. Although invisibility has no effect on these magic wizards, they also can''t check the internal situation.


    "Since we''ve all talked about it, the necromancer guild has shown enough sincerity, so I''m also open and honest. In fact, I''m hiding a magic power!" Abel seemed very embarrassed to say.


    At this time, in the fire tooth war fortress, a "town transmission scroll" was activated by Abel''s spiritual power, forming a transmission door.


    Milton, the thief God, walked quietly from the other end of the space door to the firetooth war fortress. His space objects were not brought, but left in the dark world.


    The portal was then closed. Under the cover of the fire tooth war fortress, in front of the gods, no one knew that a portal had just been opened here.


    Abel''s words let neismith and the gods wizard heart not from one tight, also looked to the sky.


    At this time, Milton, the God of theft, flew out of the firetooth war fortress. In the eyes of the gods, he just came out of the void.


    Milton, the God of theft, is not invisible. Although the gods have sensed the fire tooth war fortress, Abel has not removed the stealth of the fire tooth war fortress. This is his secret weapon. These gods can only sense the existence of an energy shield, and its shape cannot be sensed.


    "It''s the thief!" Murmured McPhee.


    Now Milton, the thief God, has a great reputation above the legendary stage of the central continent.


    Many people changed Milton''s name to the God of assassination to show their fear of Milton.


    So when the gods saw Milton, the thief, they were nervous first, then relaxed.


    Because only Milton, the thief hidden in the unknown darkness, is terrible, and Milton, the thief who appears, has no threat at all.


    "Master neismith, since you said last time, the evil Kingdom has slaughtered the second tier battlefield cities because of Milton.


    I recalled Milton from the evil Kingdom, though we had a lot of trouble with each other at that time for the reason of Hawthorne wizard! " Abel said with a smile.


    His kindness at the moment is enough to show his desire to live in peace with the sorcerer guild.


    "Elder Abel, I believe that there will be a stable and cooperative relationship between the wizard guild and you!" Nasmith''s wizard smiled back.


    Just now he and Abel have reached a consensus on the dwarves, and then the wizard guild orders the dwarves.


    At this time, I heard what Abel said and felt deeply Abel''s kindness, which was also peace in my heart.


    No one is willing to fight with Abel at the same time when he is fighting with the kingdom of God.


    When the atmosphere in the Court reached a harmony, a red robed law enforcement wizard ran over.


    With the appearance of the red robe law enforcement wizard, neismith''s God level wizard had a fierce look. There were 16 God level wizards in the scene. With the existence of Abel, which is equivalent to the God level, where is a little red robe law enforcement wizard to disturb.


    However, when he saw the anxious color on the face of the law enforcement wizard in red robe, he was shocked. It was an accident!"Elder Abel, wait a moment!" He bowed to Abel and apologized.


    "Please!" Abel knew what happened to his belly, but he pretended to be nothing and smiled back.


    Neismith wizard came to one side, listening to the report of the red robe law enforcement wizard, the more he listened to his face, the more gloomy it was.


    All of them were gods, even Abel was a demigod. At this distance, it was very easy to find out.


    But in addition to the eight God level wizards listening, Abel and the two God level dragons did not eavesdrop in order to avoid suspicion. Instead, they chatted with each other.


    "Elder Abel, there''s something wrong with the headquarters. Let''s finish today. I''ll apologize to you later!" Said Nesmith to Abel, bowing.


    Without waiting for Abel''s response, all the divine wizards have inspired "instant movement" to move towards the teleportation array.


    "The sorcerers are getting more and more impolite!" Said elder Eugene discontentedly.


    It''s a very impolite behavior in social interaction, let alone a negotiation process of the most top forces in the central mainland.


    "If I had known that, I should have asked for more benefits!" Elder Carlos also continued.


    This time, many benefits were extracted from the wizard guild, which made the dragon''s God level fire dragon taste the sweetness.


    "Maybe the Sorcerer''s Guild has made a big deal, or they won''t be in such a hurry!" Abel replied with a smile.


    Of course, he knows, but it''s too big for him to disclose any information.


    At the same time, he also decided in his heart that at least before his strength reached the level of God, God level five could not appear again.


    Fortunately, when he sent shenji-5, he covered up all the special features of shenji-5, even the equipment and so on, with ordinary wizard robes.


    As long as God level 5 no longer appears, with Abel''s current God level number, the sorcerer guild cannot directly identify him without knowing that he has the resurrection God level.


    Of course, there are some people who know that he can revive the divine level, but these people are the few giant dragons and the moon goddess of the dragon family, both of which have the closest interest relationship with him, and the possibility of betraying him is zero.


    Milton, the most suspect thief, was also exposed by him in front of the wizard guild.


    At least it can let the sorcerer guild''s suspicion of him descend one level, and of course, it is impossible to completely doubt him.


    Very simply, in this world, there are only a few forces that can compete with the wizard guild.


    Besides the kingdom of God, the dragon family, the God level sea animals, and the alliance of gods, Abel is a separate individual force.


    So no matter what Abel does, the sorcerer guild will put him at the forefront of suspicion. Just to find the corresponding evidence, it depends on the ability of the sorcerer guild.


    "Elder Abel, you are too kind. Now you speak for the wizard guild!" Said the elder Carlos, shaking his head.


    His eyes were full of fear for Abel. It seemed that Abel''s kindness was harmful to him.


    He didn''t know that what Abel showed was just to cover up what he had done!

 Chapter 1432

    At the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, nine God level sorcerers appeared from the transmission array, and they sensed the frantic mental power of two God level sorcerers, Coleridge God level sorcerer and bluer God level sorcerer, in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild.


    The ability to use mental power in this way shows that the mood of these two divinity level wizards is extremely tense.


    Nasmith''s psychic power sweeps past, and he finds that the bluer''s psychic wizard is standing at the entrance to the second floor from the first floor underground.


    His heart tightened, because the underground two floors are the top secret of the wizard guild, although he heard that the red robe law enforcement wizard said that the headquarters of the wizard guild had issued an alarm, he did not expect that there would be a problem with the underground two floors.


    The second underground floor of the headquarters of the wizard guild is the most important core secret of the headquarters of the wizard guild, and also the place that the president of the wizard guild requires the most attention.


    Because of the existence of the powerful "God sealing array" and the difficulty of entering the basement of the wizard Guild Headquarters, it has always been very safe there.


    In a flash, he was transported directly to the entrance of the second floor.


    The rest of the eight God level wizards knew what was going on, and all of them appeared bleak at the entrance of the second floor underground.


    "Bluer, what''s the matter?" Nasmith''s wizard saw the bluer''s wizard and asked.


    "Nesmith, that treasure has been stolen!" Said the bluer wizard, shaking his head.


    Knowing the final result, neismith''s magical wizard had an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Didn''t Coleridge stay at headquarters? How can I be infiltrated to the second floor without knowing? " His voice was louder and he didn''t care that Coleridge was also a god wizard, so he asked.


    "Nesmith, I''m not far away from the headquarters. A level 38 wizard led me away, but it''s only a few miles away from the headquarters. When I heard the alarm from the second floor, I returned as soon as possible!" Coleridge''s divine wizard came out of the entrance to the second floor of the underground and explained in a deep voice.


    He was also very depressed in his heart. During his execution, he could not explain such a big thing to the president at all. As for the attitude of neismith''s Magic Wizard, he was not at the moment.


    "That is to say, a thirty-eight level wizard led you away, and another dived into the second floor of the underground to steal the treasure? Who is the thirty-eight level wizard? Where has he been? " The nersmith wizard looked at Coleridge and asked continuously.


    "It should be to lead me away first, and then another one goes to the second floor underground. The level 38 Wizard gives me a sense of familiarity, but I can''t remember where it is! When he heard the alarm, he left. I was worried because of the accident in the headquarters and didn''t stop him! " Coleridge will answer all the questions one by one.


    "Bluer, is there any delay in your rescue?" Nasmith turned his head again and asked bluer.


    When they came back, they sensed that the spiritual power of the two magic wizards was scanning wildly, which should be a manifestation of no discovery.


    So he didn''t ask what he found, just the whole process.


    "I sensed the alarm in the roaring fort, and immediately sent it back to the headquarters without any pause. It can be said that if someone is on the second underground floor, he cannot leave the headquarters in such a short time!" The God Wizard of bluer definitely replied.


    They are very clear about the layout of the underground two floors. As long as the treasure is collected, it will trigger an alarm.


    When the alarm goes off, it''s not so easy for the intruder to leave. He needs to come out of the "God sealing array" and leave again through the second floor entrance.


    In the process, enough of the bluer wizards returned to block the entrance to the second floor underground.


    This is also the plan that was considered when the underground second floor was originally designed.


    "Needless to say, it must be elder Abel. He used the opportunity of negotiation with the Sorcerer''s guild to lead everyone away, and then used the divine level to lead me away, and then sent Milton the thief to steal the treasure!" Cried Coleridge, the divine wizard.


    Long after the accident, he had the only suspect, Abel.


    Only Abel has the strength to lead him away, and only Milton, Abel''s thief, can sneak into the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    Judging from all the evidence at present, only Abel is the biggest suspect.


    Even the tone of Coleridge''s divine wizard was full of affirmation. He had no doubt about it. He almost designated Abel as the manipulator.


    "Elder Abel is very doubtful, but Milton, the thief, has no chance to sneak into the headquarters!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Asked Coleridge, a wizard of divinity.


    In his mind, only Milton, the thief God, has the ability to sneak into the headquarters of the wizard guild and not be found by other wizards.


    The only thing he didn''t understand was that Milton, even though he had the ability to hide and sneak into the array, couldn''t escape the mental scanning of him and the God level sorcerer of bluer and leave the headquarters of the sorcerer guild."When we were negotiating with elder Abel, Milton was on the spot. He could not be in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild!" Replied the master Wizard of nersmith in a deep voice.


    The stronger the strength is, the more you believe what you see, the less you believe in rumors.


    As a god level wizard, he naturally has his own judgment ability. In his judgment, no one can leave the headquarters of the wizard guild in a short time and appear in Saint helburg again.


    "How could it be?" Coleridge said to himself, incredulously.


    His mental power is obviously a little unstable. He has full confidence in his previous speculation, but neismith''s God level wizard can''t lie at all.


    "Hardy, check the use record of the transmission array in the headquarters of the wizard guild. Check several transmission arrays!" At this time, the God level sorcerer of bluer ordered to the following hardy rule sorcerer.


    As the head of the intelligence department, he came out many times, which made the hardy Rule Wizard feel that he might not be able to sit for a long time. After hearing the order, he immediately bowed away.


    The order of the God level Wizard of bluer also made the present god level wizard understand what he wanted to do.


    This is to find out the last question, and really confirm whether Milton, the thief, is not really involved in it.


    "Isn''t the thirty-eight level wizard under elder Abel? Except for a few gods at least, all the divine subordinates of elder Abel have arrived at the fort of Saint hel! " Murmured the magician.


    "It shouldn''t be, if it is, the last time he was caught by Hawthorne, the wizard of the gods couldn''t have come to the rescue without appearing!" Said Nesmith, shaking his head.


    He participated in the last negotiation process, and he was very clear about how many God level contracts Abel had.


    There is more than one God level wizard, and he is also a 38 level God level wizard. He has less and less connection with Abel.


    They didn''t think of Hawthorne wizard, because they all saw the miracle of Hawthorne wizard.


    God level wizard is not a God, as long as there is enough power of belief, it can be resurrected. Once God level wizard falls, it is the real fall, and there is no possibility of resurrection.


    "Report to your excellency!" Hardy''s Rule Wizard query speed is very fast, which is of course the result of communication with the wizard spirit. In addition, all transmission arrays have detailed use records, and even the user''s breath can be locked.


    "Did you use the transmission array when something happened?" Asked macphery in a hurry.


    "My Lord, the headquarters of the wizard guild includes four secret transmission arrays. At that time, there were only incoming records and no outgoing records. All users had clear identities and no strangers had ever used the transmission array!" Hardy Rules Wizard bows back.


    Only heard that there were only incoming records at that time, and no outgoing records. The God level wizards knew that no one had left the headquarters of the wizard guild at that time.


    Think about it. As soon as the alarm is on, the transmission array in the headquarters of the wizard guild will naturally open a high-level alert level. That is to say, when the other party wants to use the transmission array and is not found, it is also a very difficult thing, let alone under the high-level alert level.


    "Not by elders Abel, but by whom?" Asked Coleridge in a deep voice.


    He''s asking all the God level wizards and himself.


    A sudden wizard at the level of God, or a wizard at the level of 38, can''t hide his growth simply because of the resources needed for his growth.


    Without enough resources and experience, how can this God level wizard get through the bottleneck of cultivation.


    In addition, a person who is familiar with the internal situation of the headquarters of the wizard guild can not be found after stealing the treasure.


    "Hardy Rule Wizard, all the intelligence agents of the intelligence department stop their tasks and try their best to find relevant information in the whole continent. In the headquarters of the wizard guild, under the level of God, you can fully investigate!" Neismith God wizard looked at hardy Rule Wizard and said.


    Hardy Rules Wizard''s head suddenly buzzing, this kind of thing related to the God level, how does the intelligence department intervene.


    Don''t say half god, even legendary stage, he dare not investigate. If anything is found out, he will be killed by the other party if he can''t wait for his report.


    "What are you doing without investigating?" Nasmith''s God wizard scolded.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Hardy Rule Wizard dare not resist, can only bow to the way, and then left powerless.


    "Send a message to the president and let him know!" Said Coleridge, a wizard of divinity.


    His words make all God level wizards look bad, because they will be punished with the president''s attention to the treasure.


    "I don''t know where the president is. The last message hasn''t been answered until now!" Said neismith, shaking his head helplessly.


    Although there is a super far contact array handed down in ancient times, the use of this array is still very limited. If the receiver is blocked by the array, he cannot receive it.Therefore, the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s Guild contacted with the president every ten years. In recent decades, the president did not open the ancient contact array, and naturally he could not contact.


    This is a very normal thing, a powerful God level wizard, immortal existence, in the eyes of these existence, time does not have much meaning.


    If it does not affect the cultivation, the president will actively contact each other every ten years, but if it is cultivation, it is normal to lose contact for hundreds of years.


    "Then keep sending out messages and waiting for the president to reply!" Said Coleridge in a deep voice.


    Compared with that treasure, the magic level wizards didn''t care about the loss of about 10000 ''magic crystals''.


    However, there are questions in the eyes of these God level wizards. Since the suspicion of Abel is reduced, who did it?


    Only the Wizards above the legendary level know the secrets of the underground two floors, because they need to regularly check the status of the "God sealing array" in the underground two rooms, and make up for the invalid "magic crystal", which are all completed by the designated wizards.


    Some of the God level wizards and semi God wizards are practicing in the closets opened in the headquarters of the wizard guild, but they don''t have time to do it in person.


    Therefore, these things are all operated by legendary wizards who normally maintain the safe operation of the wizard guild. Because of the existence of the "God sealing array", no God level wizard is not assured of the safety of the most precious.


    "Fengshen FA array" is a god level FA array built by the president of the wizard guild with Twelve Gods, a large number of precious materials and ancient FA array patterns.


    The reason is that it is a kind of internal name of the wizard guild, which means that this kind of array has a strong attack power on the God level.


    It can be said that in the whole world, almost all arrays have no active attack power. In order to have the attack power, there must be a professional in charge to manipulate and use the array to strengthen their own attacks before attacking.


    This is also the method used by most wizard buildings such as magic towers. However, the "God sealing array" has achieved the goal of connecting the twelve God bodies in a special way, using the self-defense ability of the God bodies, and under the control of the "God sealing array", combining the energy of the twelve God bodies to attack.


    At the same time, the attack power generated by the Twelve Gods is enough to kill any ordinary gods in a second.


    This is also the reason why the God level Wizards of the wizard guild are very confident about the safety of the most precious treasure, because the powerful attack power of the "God sealing array" makes them confident.


    Of course, there are also witchcraft guilds that are so powerful that they can stabilize the world as long as they send legends.


    If it is not for the awakening of the demons outside the sky or the rapid growth of Abel, these semi gods and gods of the sorcerer guild do not need to appear at all.


    Only when they are too tired and lazy at ordinary times and lose their due vigilance, can the situation in front of them appear.

 Chapter 1433

    At the time of discussion at the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild, Abel had returned to the golden castle. He did not know how long Milton could conceal the theft of the "stone heart of the world". But even if such a treasure was found, he would not return it.


    As soon as he arrived at the practice room, he opened all the Dharma arrays, and then people entered the dark world using the transport gate opened by the town transport scroll.


    After his figure appeared in Rogge camp, he could see the altar of "magic crystal" placed on the square of Rogge camp and the "stone heart of the world" placed in the center.


    But at this time, he felt that the state of the "stone heart of the world" was very bad. The rhythm of beating once a minute had become more slow.


    He has a feeling that if it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the "stone heart of the world" will stop beating, and then the "stone heart of the world" will probably "die"!


    He looked around at the environment, the "stone fragments of the world" in his brain opened, and constantly analyzed various possibilities.


    The altar made up of "magic crystal" is the same as that in the basement of the headquarters of the wizard guild, because Milton, the thief God, used spiritual power to wrap up and collect space objects, and then put them out directly in the Rogge camp. The time in space objects is not long.


    So this can eliminate the reason of space objects, so there is only one possibility.


    He looked at the "stone heart of the world" and at the sky, afraid that it was not the world where the "stone heart of the world" was located.


    This is a "stone heart of the world" that has not grown completely. When he manipulated Milton, he saw it at the first sight, and had this feeling.


    In his mind, it may be because of this reason that the "stone heart of the world" has lost some power of growth after leaving the original world, and will become extremely weak and may "die" at any time.


    Thinking of this, his spiritual power wrapped around the stone heart of the world, together with the altar of "magic crystal" around him, collected into the artifact space bag, and immediately activated a "town transmission scroll", opened the transmission door and returned to the golden castle.


    Looking at his practice room, he did not choose to place the "stone heart of the world" here after estimating the size. Instead, he flashed into the basement of the golden castle.


    Choose a corner of the huge basement, take the "stone heart of the world" and the altar wrapped with its "magic crystal" from the artifact space bag, and place it on the ground.


    But it didn''t reassure him. He thought of the layout of the second basement of the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild, which should have measures to prevent the exposure of the breath of the "stone heart of the world".


    "Fa array spirit, immediately arrange an underground room completely isolated from all breath, regardless of material, speed up the process!" He shouted.


    "Yes, master!" The spirit of the array replied.


    Then there are engineering puppets manipulated by the spirit of the Dharma array. They enter the basement through the short-distance transmission of the Dharma array, and various materials are also transmitted from the warehouse.


    Although there is a large space in the basement, all Abel needs is a small room with air isolation.


    Such isolated rooms occupy a small area in the basement.


    However, in this small space, a hundred engineering puppets are perfectly busy, and there are four hundred engineering puppets on the periphery processing various materials and logistics.


    It''s because of the phalanx spirit that Abel doesn''t care much about the ability of the dwarfs, because his spirit can complete the corresponding work.


    Of course, there are also algorithms that can be used to study spirit and intelligence analysis spirit, which is also the main reason for the growing of spirit.


    It took only three hours to build the isolation room and arrange the corresponding array. This speed is beyond the reach of the most skilled dwarven engineers.


    In the process of construction, Abel has been observing the "stone heart of the world".


    Back in the central continent, the "stone heart of the world" began to recover its beating speed, and its vitality reappeared.


    It''s just that Abel has a feeling that it seems that the altar of "crystallization of the divine power" only gives the "stone heart of the world" the function of maintaining its vitality, and has no ability to promote its growth.


    Because in these three hours, the "stone heart of the world" only regained its original vitality and then stopped growing.


    Even if Abel opened the "stone fragments of the world", in that detached state, he could not find a little growth of the "stone heart of the world".


    You need to know that when he opens the state of "world stone fragments", as long as the "world stone heart" changes a little, he can find out.


    "What is the reason?" He helplessly looked at the "stone heart of the world" and thought.


    If the stone heart of the world can''t grow, he would rather put it on the underground second floor of the headquarters of the wizard guild and wait for it to grow up before plundering it.


    Of course, I can only think about it. If I don''t say whether I will let go of this treasure after it is in my own hands, I will say that I will return it. When I grow up completely, I think he will snatch it from the mysterious wizard guild president.It''s only because the Wizards of the wizard guild don''t pay too much attention to it that they can get it.


    "Master, the room is ready!" And the voice of the spirit of array awoke Abel.


    Abel looked aside, and there was an extra room in the basement. It was more like a cube with 25 cubic meters.


    The materials are all magic building materials, whose value needless to say, the effect itself has the ability to isolate the breath, and many array patterns are drawn on it, which are used to isolate the breath.


    This is almost a copy of the second underground floor of the wizard guild. As long as the second underground floor of the wizard guild can produce the effect of isolation and concealment, this cube can also be done.


    Abel does not know if the sorcerer guild has any ability to explore the "stone heart of the world".


    If the "stone heart of the world" could have been placed in the dark world, there would have been no such scruples. However, if it could not be placed in the dark world, it would have to consider security issues.


    Carefully wrap the "stone heart of the world" and the altar of "magic crystal" with spiritual force, and use "instant movement" to bring them all into the cube.


    This cube has no door, which is also Abel''s idea. It is the safest thing to do without making a door. If you want to enter, you must be recognized by the array above the cube, and then use "instant move" to enter.


    In this case, even Milton the thief is useless. Unless Milton breaks the cube, he can enter it. In that case, the movement will be too much.


    After placing the stone heart of the world, he sat in the cube and considered the reason why the stone heart of the world no longer grows.


    He couldn''t help but think of the huge array. Although he thought that the huge array was arranged to protect the "stone heart of the world", the underground two floors were copied by him except for the huge array.


    "Spirit of array, study this array and find out its effect!" Abel again gave orders to the spirit of array.


    At the same time, in his spiritual power, the huge array information with twelve spirits and bodies was transmitted to the array spirit.


    "Master, please wait a moment!" When the spirit of the array responds, it falls into silence.


    In the main control room of the basement, the light on the body of the "spirit of the array" flickers constantly, even the research spirit and intelligence analysis spirit beside it flicker constantly, and a large amount of energy is consumed with the flicker of the light.


    Abel is trying to use his own way, using spiritual force and magic force to contact the "stone heart of the world", trying to find a good way to let the "stone heart of the world" grow again.


    It''s just that these are all idle work, and the stone heart of the world has no response to these.


    "Master, this array uses the breath of gods and bodies to build a array that integrates the attack and defense of all gods and bodies. In the array, Twelve Gods form a strange god level energy field." It took only half an hour for the research of the spirit of array to recover.


    Abel did not care about the attack and defense effect, but heard the strange god level energy field composed of 12 Gods.


    "Is it necessary to reconstruct that divine field?" He thought.


    Now the number of gods under his hand plus the God level contractual goods is enough.


    But if they do, then all the gods will have no time to strengthen the Kingdom and enhance their strength.


    Similarly, his fight in the dark world also needs the help of God level contractual objects. If he is limited to the "stone heart of the world", his combat power will be greatly reduced.


    "Dharma array spirit, pass the form of the divine field to me!" After thinking about it, he decided to figure out what the divine field was.


    "Yes, master!" With the response of the spirit of the array, he received the message from the spirit of the array.


    It''s a magnificent pattern of energy field. According to the analysis of the spirit of the array, one of the functions of the huge array is to generate such an energy field.


    But Abel saw the pattern of the field, but there was a strange expression on his face.


    Perhaps this pattern of field is complex and mysterious for others.


    But it is very kind to any God who owns the kingdom of God, because this is the energy field operation diagram of the kingdom of God.


    That is to say, the huge array arranged by the sorcerer guild not only has the function of attack and defense, but also creates a simulation of the internal environment of the kingdom of God.


    "Does the" stone heart of the world "need to grow up in the kingdom of God?" The greatest possibility came to his mind.


    Then with a wave of his hand, his body appeared outside the cube, and his mental force wrapped around the cube, which was excited by "instant movement". After several transmissions, he had already stood in the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war.


    After entering the kingdom of God, he placed the cube in the same place as the basement of the golden castle of God.


    In another flash of his figure, he entered the cube. At this time, the "stone heart of the world" was still beating normally.But at this time, he saw a difference. The beating of the "stone heart of the world" was different from the old beating. Now, the beating had a rhythm of life.


    It''s a pure feeling of Indescribability. This is how he saw the "stone heart of the world" and had different views.


    At the same time, the "stone heart of the world" is constantly absorbing the pure power from the "magic crystal" and carrying out a delicate growth process.


    Of course, this growth process is extremely weak, weak to the level of ordinary divinity, even if it is locked by spiritual force, it can not be found.


    Abel is not a God, but he has the "stone fragments of the world", in terms of observation, more than most of the God level.


    Before, he had never paid much attention to the energy field in the kingdom of God, which cannot be seen by the naked eye and can only be sensed by spiritual force, so it is not worth paying attention to.


    But now he saw the ten thousand "power crystals" that made up the altar of "power crystal" with his spiritual power, and the pure power emanated. In this field, the pure power has vitality.


    It is this dynamic power that makes it possible for the stone heart of the world to grow.


    Even because the energy field of the God of war is stronger than that of the huge array, the growth speed of the "stone heart of the world" is faster.


    This is not that Daofu, the God of war, is stronger than the Twelve Gods. Daofu, the God of war, is a real living God. The Twelve Gods estimate that the soul is so weak that they can''t even think about it. They can only rely on sleeping to maintain themselves.


    In addition, the God kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, is not comparable to the ordinary God kingdom. This God kingdom is a combination of three God kingdoms. This level of God Kingdom, even in the age of God, is also a very powerful God kingdom.


    It''s just because Abel doesn''t know where the growth end of the "world stone heart" is, and the "world stone" of his eyebrow is just a bit of debris. Although he has most of the debris, he still can''t see the whole picture of the "world stone".


    Until now, he was relieved.


    "The stone heart of the world" is now in normal condition. In addition, the cube that hides the breath is isolated and has the hiding ability of the Kingdom itself. The probability of "the stone heart of the world" being discovered is almost nil.


    It''s no wonder that he is careless. He has "fragments of the world''s stone". He could have guessed that "the world''s stone" is related to the fundamental mystery of the world.


    I don''t know if he will collect the "stone fragments of the world" of the whole dark world, or if the "stone heart of the world" here will grow completely first.


    But no matter which side finishes first, he will really know the deepest secret in the world.


    Maybe this is the final secret of the God level. What kind of benefits will it bring to the world ruler, the wizard guild.


    When he left the God of war, the smile on his face was hard to hide. Now the only thing he needs is to strengthen his own strength. No matter how good a treasure is, it''s hard to master without strength.

 Chapter 1434

    In the front-line battlefield, the fate of the roaring fort is very good. During the period of losing the guard of the God level wizard, there is no God level Paladin coming to the kingdom of God.


    It''s estimated that the divine Paladins in the kingdom of God didn''t expect such a big thing happened to the sorcerer guild. Even the roaring castle can be abandoned.


    However, the sorcerer guild did not wait for a long time, so it sent another god level sorcerer to garrison.


    The lost treasure has happened. The next step is to find clues.


    Of course, the sorcerer guild does not trust the intelligence department to find out the clues, so in addition to several God level sorcerers staying at the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, the rest are all around the mainland.


    Each of them has a small exploration array in their hands.


    This array was just made by them these two days. Its function is to explore the breath of the treasure.


    The detection range of this array is very limited, and it can only be queried within ten li.


    In terms of the size of the central continent, the magic level Wizards of the wizard guild want to fully explore the whole continent, even if they can''t do it for decades.


    Even on the third day after that event, Abel received the request from neismith''s God level wizard to enter all the places of belief. Of course, the request was only one of his God level.


    In the same way, the other five gods in the alliance received the same request, but it was sent by other gods.


    Abel knew what was going on, but he didn''t want to refuse. It would be better to have a scan of neismith''s Magic Wizard, and it would also reduce the doubt of the wizard guild.


    Naturally, he also knew that no matter how much he did, the sorcerer guild would always doubt him.


    He is one of the few strong people in the world who can carry out this kind of action. No matter how to eliminate it, it is impossible to have no doubt about him at all.


    After receiving Abel''s order, the dwarves agreed to the order of the sorcerer guild.


    Of course Abel didn''t think it was an order, but it was only a negotiated opinion, but in terms of the new dwarven King job of the dwarves and the legendary Wizard of Faraday, it was an order.


    At the same time, they also saw a different attitude from the past. This is not only from the politeness of the wizard guild to them, but also from the compensation.


    With more resources and more respect, all dwarfs of the dwarves have no opinion on becoming the vassal of Abel.


    Abel did not take part in the affairs of the dwarves, who were nominally subordinated to Abel, but in fact were completely autonomous.


    Ten thousand dwarven engineers entered the "doomsday wall" and began to repair and strengthen the "doomsday wall".


    In order not to offend Abel, and for the safety of these dwarven engineers, the Sorcerer''s Guild even sent magic level sorcerers to protect dwarven engineers at any time.


    And in the discovery of a divine Paladin into the front-line battlefield, immediately inform the dwarven engineer to evacuate.


    This is the treatment that dwarfs didn''t have before. Today''s dwarven engineers have a sense of turning over in safety, life and other aspects.


    The dwarves received orders from the sorcerer guild, and also gave the whole world a message, that is, the change of the attitude of the sorcerer guild to the dwarves, which also greatly increased the status of the dwarves in the world.


    More orders are flying to the dwarves, who are busy.


    In the central shrine of the kingdom of God, Shenqi sits on the main seat, and seven divine paladins have been added to sit on both sides of the hall.


    Isaac was standing in the center of the hall and watched by seven divine paladins.


    It wasn''t long before he became the head of the Intelligence Department of the kingdom of God. However, because of the sudden decrease of belief in the kingdom of God recently, he began to establish the intelligence network of the kingdom of God.


    Since the kingdom of God paid little attention to the internal intelligence network before, it was only some priests and paladins who helped collect intelligence.


    Now the intelligence network has to be set up, which makes him so busy that he can hardly bear to believe in Knights.


    "Isaac, what did you find? Why is there so much less faith? " Asked Deki weakly.


    Because of many wrong orders, his power was greatly damaged, while the independent actions of the divine Knights gained a lot, which made his power even more vulnerable.


    Now he is in the inner part of God, only because he is the spokesman of the spirit of Unicom "guardian of heaven wings", will he still be in charge of the power.


    However, if he wants to issue any order, he must ask for the opinions of several divine paladins. As long as the divine paladins disagree, the order cannot be issued.


    God Qi had the supreme power in the kingdom of God. Once he lost this power, it would be a huge blow to him.


    "According to the current information, there is no abnormal phenomenon in Shenqi, but there are more priests than before!" Isaac believed the knight to bow back.


    Even if God''s power is limited, it''s easy to clean up his existence, so his attitude is as respectful as before."There is no abnormal phenomenon, and the power of belief in the whole kingdom of God is reduced by one fifth, which is called no abnormal phenomenon?" There is some strength in the voice of divine revelation. It seems that he feels the fear of Isaac''s crazy belief knight. His voice is naturally louder.


    "Is the increase of the number of priests abnormal?" Asked the knight of Felix.


    They are all paladins. They need to ask about the knowledge of divinity.


    "It''s normal for the number of priests to increase. We need to know that a large number of priests have been killed by Milton. The spirits of the priests will return to" Guardian Tianyi ", which will automatically convert the spirits of the killed priests into gifts and reactivate the new ones!" Although he didn''t want to, he explained.


    "Guardian Tianyi" is not the real spirit, plus "Guardian Tianyi" is more energy control, it has many similarities with spirit, but it is not the same as spirit.


    Therefore, God Qi can only communicate with "Guardian Tianyi" partially.


    In terms of the operation of such a kingdom of gods, it is all carried out automatically by "guarding heaven''s wings", which is not manipulated and managed by divine inspiration at all.


    Even the spokesperson of God Qi is selected by "Guardian Tianyi". If God Qi dies one day, his soul will be taken back by "Guardian Tianyi", and then he will choose a new clergyman to become God Qi.


    Of course, it will take some time for this process, and it will take some time for the new apocalypse to grow up. Otherwise, these divine paladins would have considered killing and replacing the apocalypse.


    Felix''s divine Paladin nodded, and he had no doubt about the rise of the clergy.


    "Shenqi adults, although the information network of the whole Shenzhi country is still being arranged, there are 4500 towns in the country of Shenqi with full-time intelligence personnel. Even if there is any abnormality, I will find it!" Isaac believes the knight bows again.


    There were many complaints in his heart. He thought that he was very diligent in his work, but he was scolded by God.


    So unconsciously, there is a little in the tone.


    Of course, the most important reason is the result of the huge blow to the power of revelation.


    "Then tell me, can''t one fifth of the power of faith disappear like this?" When God heard his words, his anger increased. He asked aloud.


    "I''m just the head of the intelligence department. The power of faith should be found in the clergy!" Isaac believed the knight''s reply.


    "Isaac, how dare you reply to me like this?" Divine inspiration suddenly stood up from the chair and shouted with his fingers at Isaac.


    "Don''t be angry. Isaac is telling the truth!" The Felix divine Paladin waved.


    It''s persuasion, but more of it is to protect Isaac''s crazy belief in Knights. In the end, whether Isaac believes in knights or a member of paladins, his work is also obvious to all.


    "Isaac, don''t apologize to the God He looked again and believed in the knight to Isaac, and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry, Lord." Isaac believes the knight quickly bows to salute and says.


    Shenqi looks at the scene in the hall. The rest of the divine paladins don''t seem to care. Some of them are still practicing, some are thinking about other things, some are just watching silently.


    None of the them supported him, which means that he lost supreme power of the kingdom of the God.


    Even the new head of the intelligence department, the mad trust Knight of Isaac, will not be afraid of him after today.


    "Well, it''s over today!" He sat back in his chair feebly again and said.


    The disappearance of the power of belief, which should have been highly valued, is not so important because of the struggle for power.


    In fact, even if the kingdom of God wants to check, it is very difficult.


    The same power of belief, except that the demons outside the sky are sleeping, makes it almost impossible to find out the difference of the power of belief.


    Not to mention the divine spokesperson, who is the "guardian of heaven wings" also recognizes the body of the angel. The angel body itself is the body generated according to the "Crystal Angel Statue". Its body naturally carries the same breath of the demons outside the sky.


    In today''s kingdom of God, there are two kinds of beliefs, but neither the temple of the kingdom of God nor the believers of the kingdom of God know this.


    Even those who believe in the body of angels believe that they are the same as the previous beliefs.


    The only difference is that the power of these faiths enters the body of the angel through the faith channel of nothingness.


    The divine Paladins in the kingdom of God are also used to harassing the roaring fort and the doomsday defense wall, and the divine battle happens from time to time in the front-line battlefield.


    Time is also in this situation, day by day.


    The maintenance of the doomsday defense wall was paid high price by the wizard guild to the dwarves. On the day when the doomsday defense wall was repaired, Abel took Milton, the God of theft, to the kingdom of God.One of the most important reasons is that he found that the "stone heart of the world" consumed a "magic crystal" almost every ten days.


    He doesn''t know how the sorcerer guild supports this kind of consumption, but even he feels hard about this kind of consumption.


    He does have a lot of "magic crystals" in stock, but those who support his spirits are not consumed by the "stone heart of the world".


    The ten thousand "magic crystals" he thought he had harvested were a big harvest for him.


    But in fact, the ten thousand "magic crystals" could not move at all, and whenever a "magic crystal" was consumed, he had to fill it with that "magic crystal".


    Ten days a "magic crystal", the end time is unknown, so that his pursuit of the power of faith reached the level of urgent need.


    Although the belief power of his gods is not bad, especially the "God of black fog". Because of the belief of the winter hoof Empire, the number of believers is 60 million, and the faith of increasing piety makes the belief power more and more.


    "The God of the hills" has also been believed by the dwarves. Nearly 90 million dwarven believers, though not as devout as the tauren, have also provided a lot of power for their faith.


    In the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, 20 million dwarven believers are also providing the power of belief.


    In addition, the believers of the angel body in the kingdom of God, the daily harvest of the power of belief, can absolutely make every God''s envied eyes red.


    But these are not enough. In his dark world, he gains a "miracle crystal" every ten days or so, which still makes him unable to make ends meet.


    Now it is only the kingdom of God that can increase the power of belief. He has put his mind on the kingdom of God again, which has sent Milton the thief to the past.


    In fact, the consumption of the sorcerer guild is not as large as that of him, which is related to the growth speed of the "stone heart of the world".


    In the environment of Daofu, the God of war, the stone heart of the world grows faster than when it was on the second floor underground of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild.


    Because of this, the "stone heart of the world" consumes "magic crystallization" so fast.


    On the second underground floor of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, the stone heart of the world consumes only one magic crystal every ten years.


    After all, the "Fengshen array" is not the real kingdom of God, let alone the powerful kingdom of Daofu, the God of war.


    Don''t the sorcerer guild know that the "stone heart of the world" grows faster in the real kingdom of God?


    At least the president knows it, but how can he rest assured that such a treasure can be placed in the kingdom of gods?


    Even the God of wealth, who can''t fight, will covet if he gets such a treasure.


    Therefore, the sorcerer guild spent a huge price, using Twelve Gods and gods to arrange a "God sealing array" to simulate the divine environment.


    At the same time, every ten years, the "magic crystal" is consumed, and the wizard guild can fully support it. However, the wizard guild is constantly squeezing the "magic crystal" from several gods, and has the previous balance.

 Chapter 1435

    A few months have passed since the turmoil in the central continent, and Abel has reached the age of 25. Everything outside has nothing to do with him.


    Since the divinity level Wizard of the wizard guild explored several places of belief he belonged to, it may also wash away his suspicion, of course, it may be to exclude other possibilities first, and then judge again.


    At least when the sorcerer guild learned his strength and one-on-one situation, a 38 level wizard was directly killed by him. In this case, the sorcerer guild completely lost the idea of dealing with Abel.


    Unless the sorcerer guild has a stronger force to return, they don''t want to have any more conflicts with Abel.


    Abel has been living in seclusion in the war song plateau and never appeared again. Apart from a few of his friends who can contact him through messages, the mainland has no news of him.


    Of course, without any news from him, his reputation is still in the central continent, which is getting higher and higher in the whole world.


    No one knew that Abel spent almost all day in another world, not in the central continent.


    Although the sense of the soul chain is not clear due to the distance between the world, if there is an invasion in the five places where he belongs, he can still receive the alarm from the gods in the kingdom of God.


    So he can stay in the dark world without any scruples. He has a feeling that his time may be far less than his estimated time of nearly a hundred years.


    From the current performance of the kingdom of God, they are too active. Through a large number of massacres on the central continent, people in the central continent are afraid of extraterrestrial demons. This fear is not an energy.


    Abel suspected that the kingdom of God was using this method to speed up the awakening process of extraterrestrial demons, which made him feel the urgency of this time.


    He didn''t know if it was right, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    In addition, he now has his own power. At least at present, he doesn''t need to worry about his own security, so he will continue to fight and practice in the dark world all day long.


    At this time, the golden light ball formed by the "energy shield" above Abe''s head lights up an area around him, which is the third layer of the stone fortress of the world.


    The difficulty of fighting here exceeds his imagination. He consumes a lot of potions in almost every battle. He has to deal with it with great care so that there will be no downsizing.


    Most of his twelve "ghost guard knights" and twelve "ghost guard wizards" have experienced multiple deaths and repeated calls. Fortunately, he no longer relies on these calls to fight. The short-term decline in combat ability caused by death is also acceptable.


    His grizzly bear has blocked his deadly attack many times, becoming his most loyal bodyguard.


    From shenji-1 to shenji-5, they have become the main fighting force. For the reason of their ranks, the rest of the contractual objects have greatly reduced their attack power in the three layers of the world''s stone fortress.


    In the dark world, once the level difference is too large, this will happen.


    As for the gods of Abel, he did not enter the dark world.


    On the one hand, because the gods have their own God country and belief place, they should strengthen the God country and deal with a lot of affairs every day, participate in his fight in the dark world, which will affect the strength of the gods.


    On the other hand, in the dark world, the power to suppress the gods is too strong. On the ground, the gods can also rely on the huge body to help the battle.


    But in the stone fortress of the world, the huge divine body of the gods can not play the battle force, and because the ability of the gods is limited too much in the dark world, the most gods can only use physical attack and a small amount of element attack, which greatly reduces the damage caused by the gods to powerful hell creatures.


    "Old age!" The magical pattern in his hand flashed. On the head of a group of hell goblins not far away, the light of curse flickered, the rain of curse fell, and the speed of hell goblins became slow.


    God Level 2, God Level 3 and God level 4 came forward, and the "charge" skill hit the hell goblins, and powerful paladins'' fighting skills were constantly used.


    God level one and God level five are with Abel, throwing all kinds of magic in the middle of hell.


    As for the rest of the summoned and contracted objects, they are attacking freely, but they are careful not to get too close to the hell witch.


    In fact, Abel suffered a lot of losses in the hands of hellish goblins, and now he has to be very careful.


    Although he is so easy to face a group of infernal goblins now, it is because there are three level 36 Paladins in front of him.


    You should know that the most terrible thing is their curse, so that everyone''s defense greatly reduced.


    In this combat environment, once the defense is greatly reduced, a normal attack of hellish creatures in normal times may produce several times the effect.


    In this case, it''s a nightmare for close fighters.


    However, paladins are the special existence of melee professionals. Their aura of aura can counteract the reduction of defense, and in turn, it can reduce the defense of hell goblin.If Abel didn''t own these paladins, he would not be as relaxed as he is now until he has saved enough runes to make the "language of runes" equipment with aura of aura.


    Even in this seemingly easy battle, Abel did not summon the angel body.


    He didn''t want the angel body to take part in the battle, but he didn''t want the angel body to take risks. He didn''t know what would happen if the angel body died.


    The body of an angel is related to the faith of the kingdom of God and the most important life-saving force of Abel.


    The angel''s body is in his body every day. He constantly uses the power of faith to strengthen himself. Abel doesn''t want to waste precious cultivation time.


    The last Hellscream turned to ashes, and the soul was drawn into the heradix square, and the surroundings became quiet again.


    Several God level contractual objects came forward independently and searched for the poor harvest in the ashes of the corpse.


    Abel didn''t care about these things. These God level contractual things naturally did more detailed work than he did, and he would not miss any harvest.


    His eyes looked deeper. The three layers of the world''s stone fortress were too large, like a maze of roads and dense hell creatures, which made him spend more than ten years in the dark world.


    It''s hard for those professionals in the central mainland to believe his promotion speed, but who knows the number of battles he has experienced, which is far beyond the imagination of professionals in the central mainland.


    At this time, the search of God level contractual objects is over, and they start to move closer to him. Without checking, he knows that there is no harvest today.


    After tens of thousands of years, he didn''t know where the dark gold equipment, the language of runes, the magic jewelry and so on were left. He had not found many.


    Shaking his head, he waved his hand. The fighting team was divided into front team and back team, guarding him to move towards the darkness ahead.


    Just as he turned a corner, he saw the immortal hellfire and heard the cry of the soul. Instead, his expression relaxed.


    "Finally to the entrance to the next floor!" Although he was surrounded by his summons and contract, no one spoke to him, he said to himself.


    The souls of God level contractual objects grow very fast, but they are more like war machines. In their souls, there are no other feelings except for their loyalty to Abel.


    Abel at first didn''t understand why this happened when he used the "soul potion" to speed up the growth of the soul.


    According to his idea, the spirit strength of God level contractual objects is enough for them to produce the soul of normal people, rather than the war machine as it is now.


    But after studying for a while, he also understood the key points.


    From the birth of the "soul potion" to the growth of the soul into the spirit level strength, the soul of the God level contractual objects has grown to the spirit level strength in a very short time, most of which are less than an hour.


    This makes their souls solidify automatically when they grow to divine strength, and they will no longer be affected by redundant emotions.


    In addition to the learning of fighting ability and self-cultivation, only unconditional loyalty to Abel has been paid.


    This was a very good thing. At least Abel never had to worry that his God level contract would backfire on him.


    But it also caused that he was in the dark world, and no one could communicate with him.


    There is no difference between these God level contractual objects and those summoned objects. If there is any difference, these God level contractual objects can cultivate themselves.


    For more than ten years of fighting and cultivation, Abel was alone and lonely. Without his strong psychological adjustment ability and the "stone fragments of the world" in his mind, he could not imagine how he could live in the dark world for such a long time.


    There is no danger in front of the soul shouting. When Abe came with the fighting team, what he saw was consistent with his judgment.


    In the light of the eternal Hellfire, an old stone bridge stands on the dark abyss and connects to the platform on the other side.


    Standing by the stone bridge, you can see the dark abyss below, countless souls are wailing, and the voice just came from here.


    For these souls, Abel has no way. The abyss gives him a very dangerous feeling, which is similar to the terrible feeling of space cracks, like a kind of space turbulence.


    He didn''t walk on the stone bridge. Many parts of the old stone bridge were damaged. He didn''t dare to place his life on it.


    His mental power envelops the combat team, and when instant movement is activated, he takes the combat team to the opposite side.


    When he came to the platform, the first thing he saw was the side down channel. Before he got close to the channel, he could feel the pressure from there.


    There are several immortal hellfires on the platform, which make the platform bright. He pays special attention to the red crystal on the platform, which contains the evil breath of terror.If the evil degree of the dead spirit in the skeleton gem used by the sacrifice in the central continent is one, the evil degree of the red crystal is ten.


    From the red crystal, he sensed the evil in the front-line battlefield through the space cracks, which was the evil breath from hell.


    He didn''t dig out the red crystal. Although it is estimated that the function of the red crystal is too much higher than the sacrificial skeleton gem, he is more worried that such a strong evil atmosphere will make the sacrificial rites using it affected by hell.


    "Ready for access!" He ordered in a deep voice.


    With his command, five "ghost guard knights" came out of the battle team. Their task is to enter the channel first and stop the first wave of attacks from the hell creature on that side.


    So that the whole combat team can calmly carry out combat preparation, not in the absence of preparation, suffer too much loss.


    Five ghost guard riders gestured spirit shields in front of them and rushed down the aisle.


    Then there were several paladins, followed by the wizard, and then the contract items.


    Under the protection of Grizzlies, Abel followed the whole fighting team into the passage.


    In the meantime, he had already felt that the soul of the Druids was madly consuming the "all-round rejuvenation potion" at his waist. The war there was very fierce.


    It''s also conceivable that the opposite side should be "destroying the throne", the most dangerous place in the world.


    Although consuming the "full rejuvenation potion", he still felt a slight pain in his soul, which was the death of a summoned object.


    Fortunately, his soul strength does not have much influence. The soul damage caused by the death of the summoner can be recovered in a very short time even without using the potion.


    He stepped out step by step, out of the channel, almost like the essence of the evil breath.


    If you are not strong enough to fight here, you will be assimilated by the breath of hell for a long time.


    A hundred years of fighting in the dark world is like the best honing in the world, making his mind as steel, where is the breath of hell to shake.


    And his summons, for the sake of the calling contract, cannot be affected by the power of the rules.


    As for the indentures, even if they were thrown into hell, they would not be able to change their loyalty to Abel.


    "Howl!" As soon as Abel came in and was shocked by the evil breath, the grizzly bear made a howl and blocked a tall hell creature''s attack with his body.


    Abel''s eyes finally saw the situation around him. In the whole passage, there was the same kind of hell creature, the king of death.


    The "king of death" is armed with two battle axes. His body is extremely strong. In addition to the increase of hell power, he has become the strongest melee hell creature among all hell creatures.


    Its defense is also the best of all hell creatures. It has strong skin and thick flesh, plus heavy armour. It''s completely like a meat shield tank.

 Chapter 1436

    Abel''s combat team was squeezed in a narrow area. At the front of it were two "ghost guard knights" who were struggling to support them. However, each "ghost guard Knight" had four or five "king of death" in front of it, and the two battle axes in his hands were cut down rapidly.


    If it wasn''t for the Druid soul''s constant use of "full rejuvenation potion", it would have been killed many times.


    Even if this is the case, five "ghost guard Knight" also lost three, only two left.


    The rest of the gap was blocked by three divine paladins, but they were also very difficult to resist.


    From time to time, the "king of death" will attack their defense lines and enter the rear, while the rest of the "ghost guard Knight" and the paladins will stop them.


    It''s just that the space is so narrow that the king of death can attack Abel directly.


    "Damn it!" Abel cursed.


    In this kind of environment, he was shocked by the risk of fighting with the king of death.


    "Confused!" He doesn''t want to use the curse, but in the current situation, he can only use the Curse spell to reduce the pressure of his combat team.


    The dark red cursed cloud surged, and then countless light spots fell on the king of death.


    The "king of death" were confused and began to attack each other.


    The king of death, who is close to the combat team, doesn''t stop attacking, and the effect of confusion is only those hellish creatures that are not attacked.


    But just like this, it''s enough for the fighting team to adjust its formation and clean up all its footholds.


    At this time, there are white transparent figures on the top of the head of the "king of death". These transparent figures are attracted by "confusion".


    "Back!" Almost without hesitation, Abel shouted.


    His mental power envelops the whole combat team, and "instant movement" is activated, and he enters the channel and returns to the previous platform.


    In the moment when the combat team disappeared, there were flashes of electric light. Those transparent figures were the "burning soul", a powerful long-range lightning attack soul body.


    They have a very long attack distance, and their lightning attack power is stronger than that of Abel, who is equipped with a bonus of his whole body.


    And the lightning from the "burning soul" has horrible penetrating power. Besides, they never appear alone. When we see one of them, it means a lot of "burning soul" is nearby.


    That''s why Abel left immediately when he found out that the "burning soul" appeared.


    If he had known that there was a "burning soul" nearby, he would not use the curse of "confusion". Now he lost the advantage of three "ghost guard knights" and gave up in an instant.


    But fortunately, he already knew the situation of destroying the throne, so he would not be so passive with preparation.


    He summoned the second body of Daofu, the God of war. On the three-tier platform of the world''s stone fortress, the second body of Daofu could only bow, but could not even stand upright.


    Of course, Abel didn''t ask him to come out to fight, but to add state to the fighting team.


    After the three shouts, the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, added "shout", "combat system" and "combat command" to the combat team, greatly enhancing the overall defense and vitality.


    Divine Level 2 opens the aura of "sanctuary". In this aura, the physical defense of "burning soul" will be emptied directly. Divine Level 3 opens the aura of "resisting lightning". This aura is specifically designed to increase the resistance of lightning, and it is also aimed at "burning soul".


    Finally, divine level 4 opened the "holy frost", which has no other effect, just to slow down the attack speed of the "king of death".


    This time, the three divine paladins entered the downward passage at the same time, while Abel stood in the middle of the three divine paladins, surrounded by three divine paladins and Grizzlies.


    Unlike just now, there is a huge tortoise shell on Abel.


    This tortoise shell is the one he collected into the crystal angel statue. During this period of energy, it has not been completely assimilated. However, if he is not afraid of being ugly, it will not be a problem to take it out and use it.


    Because the shape of the turtle shell can not be changed, its appearance is still a huge oval. After it is put on the body, Abel can hardly move.


    But these are not problems. Anyway, his movements are all carried out by using "instant movements", plus he does not participate in close combat.


    This is also his most powerful defense equipment. Although he lost the ability to dodge after being equipped with tortoise shell, a wizard only needs to stand on a stake type attack.


    To be honest, if the enemy is not a hell creature without thought, he will not consider using tortoise shell at all. It''s a shame to put it on him.


    When entering the passageway, because the tortoise shell is too large, Abel can only collect it first, and only in the moment when he leaves the passageway, he will equip the tortoise shell.Coming out of the passage again, Abel''s eyes were white, the light of dozens of lightning strikes.


    Most of the lightning attacks were stopped by three divine paladins, and the rest were stopped by grizzly bears. Few of them actually attacked the tortoise shell. They were basically lightning attacks after penetration.


    Druid''s soul is now madly consuming the "all-round rejuvenation potion". Abel''s already prepared curse of "dim vision" in his hands has been sent out to curse all the "king of death" and "burning soul" in the distance.


    Influenced by the "dim vision", the "king of death" and the "burning soul" at a distance stopped their actions because their vision could not see Abel''s side.


    Recently, the king of death has also slowed down its attack speed due to the influence of holy frost.


    It''s helpless for Abel to send only three divine paladins to enter with him. In the face of this kind of cluster attack, even if most of his summoned and contracted items have three gain spell bonuses of barbarian, they can''t block the first round of attack.


    And the less the entry, the more the Druid soul comes and uses the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" treatment. Once there are more summoned and contracted items, the Druid soul cannot take all summoned items and contracted items into account.


    However, the current situation is still very dangerous. The attack power of "king of death" is extremely threatening to the three divine paladins.


    Abel''s role at this time really shows that the curse of aging is constantly stimulated in his hands and is constantly applied to the surrounding areas.


    This kind of sacrifice curse is a top-level magic. It has the support of the skill tree on the heradix square. It can reach instant cast completely. With the number of dead Qi that he can call now, it''s no problem to use it in a short time.


    At this time, the attack speed of "king of death" is greatly reduced, and the biggest threat to the divine paladins is gone.


    After several rounds of attacks, the "burning soul" can''t eliminate the divine paladins who have opened the aura of "resistance to lightning" and have the support of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". According to their little intelligent thinking, they immediately give up the most powerful long-range lightning attack, but fly to the close body to continue the attack.


    In the judgment of "burning soul", the enemies who can support their multiple rounds of attack have limited effect of long-range lightning attack, so it is necessary to close to the conversion of attack mode.


    It is in this way of thinking that some of the "burning souls" who are not affected by "dim spiritual vision" fly to the side of the divine paladins.


    Only under the aura of "sanctuary" aura, the physical defense of "burning soul" is almost zero, and one can be killed by two swords of divine paladins.


    Abel looked at the battle situation, his heart can not help but breathe a long sigh of relief, his battle command is successful.


    Of course, this is not what he thought temporarily, but the experience of so many years of fighting. At present, almost all hell creatures, he probably knows their weaknesses and habits.


    He did not take part in the attack at this time, but kept the curse of "aging" and added a "dim vision" from time to time.


    At the same time, his soul chain is connected to the God level one and God level five on the upper level, and the two God level wizards then enter the throne of destruction.


    As soon as Shenji No. 1 and Shenji No. 5 are stable, they start to excite the "new frost star" at the same time. The snow-white frozen element ring is continuously excited at a very fast speed.


    The aura of "holy frozen" aura of divine level 4 has also been replaced by the aura of "faith", which enables the "new frost star" of two divine level wizards to generate the strongest element attack power.


    The reason why Frost Nova is used is that it doesn''t want to wake up all the hell creatures in the dim spiritual vision. The attack range of Frost Nova is the hell creatures in the close range.


    Other range attack spells, once used, have too much range.


    The king of death is immune to fire, while the burning soul is immune to lightning and poison, so you can only use freezing spells to attack.


    Abel was not in a hurry. He summoned the semi divine knight, semi divine one, from the upper level.


    The mission of demigod I is to open the aura of "meditation" aura, which can play a weak therapeutic role on the one hand, and replenish the continuous energy for all partners on the other.


    As time goes on, the number of "burning souls" is getting smaller and smaller. This should not be a whole group of "burning souls", but a part of them attracted by the curse of "confusion".


    Lost the "burning soul" long-range lightning spell attack, but only the "king of death" attack, under the curse of Abel, the war situation is becoming more and more good.


    But it''s very difficult for every king of death to be killed. Their defense is too strong. There are many ways to weaken their defense. Attacking in both physical and magic directions also consumes time to kill their vitality.


    But after half a day''s fighting, in front of the passage, there was also an open space, enough for more summoned and contracted objects.It will not be the same as before, a lot of summon and contract things together, it is difficult to fully play their own advantages.


    Abel also summoned the rest of the summoned and contracted objects from the upper class to participate in the clearing work.


    Now the battle makes him full of motivation, because every meter he pushes forward now, he is closer to the last devil.


    At this time, he also took the ugly shell back into the shadow of the crystal angel statue. In recent months, he has been in the dark world almost all day. In a few months, the shell can be completely assimilated.


    At that time, he doesn''t need to use it any more. He can change the shell into any shape.


    In a 500 meter Road, Abel and the whole fighting team cleaned up for ten days. During the whole process, he didn''t rest and was supported by the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion".


    This is the throne of destruction. Once he stops attacking, or the attack strength is weakened, the hell creatures here can quickly recover their vitality through the hell breath.


    Under such pressure, he had to fight until he cleared the road.


    After the last "king of death" fell, Abel sat on the ground and fought with high intensity, which made his spirit tight. At this time, when the battle ended, he felt powerless with all his strength.


    Among the contractual objects, the God level contractual objects are better. They have the energy to find the spoils in the corpse after such a strong battle.


    The armor on the king of death and the Tomahawk in his hand are recyclable, but they are not damaged by the smell of hell.


    When God level II threw a pile of huge armor and tomahawks in front of him, he barely used his mental power to sweep them, but to his surprise, all the armor and tomahawks here were all blue quality equipment.


    It''s no wonder that the "king of death" is so hard to kill, and it''s inevitable that the natural defense will be added with equipment.


    These equipment are not rubbish, because the body of "king of death" is similar to that of barbarians. This batch of equipment can be used directly by barbarians.


    You should know that this is the real dark world blue equipment. In the central continent, only the kingdom of God and Abel can produce the blue equipment. The blue equipment produced by the kingdom of God is not suitable for barbarians who are taller than human beings.


    These equipment are not dark gold level in the end, and can not automatically fit the user''s body.


    Abel didn''t have so much time to forge equipment for the barbarians. Even the dwarven blacksmith masters and masters in the God of war, Daofu, were busy recently, and he didn''t pay attention to the equipment of the barbarians.


    He collected nearly 400 sets of equipment on the ground, then opened the "town transmission scroll", went back to harrogas through the transmission door, set up the "Akra''s tent" and entered it for rest.

 Chapter 1437

    In the deep sea, which is far away from the central continent, there is a Deqiao Island, on which there lives a god level sea animal, ruling five huge sea areas nearby.


    In these five huge sea areas, there are billions of sea animals. In order to attract sea animals to survive in his sea area, this God level sea animal chooses some of them from time to time and teaches some cultivation methods.


    This is an irresistible temptation for sea animals without inheritance.


    Generally speaking, the intelligent sea animal is the king of a group of sea animals, and this God level sea animal uses this way to attract the intelligent sea animal, which will naturally bring more sea animals into his sea area.


    And this God level sea animal is also powerful. He has defeated the God level sea animal who came to challenge for many times. When he came here hundreds of years ago, he kept the island of Deqiao and five huge sea areas nearby.


    "Have seen Lord Basham!" At this time, in the cave of Deqiao Island, a legendary sea crab spits out the sea animal language and respectfully greets the God level sea animal named Basham lying on the top.


    Basham is not tall, but small. But in this vast sea area, no sea animal dare to look down on him.


    "I need ten thousand living sea animals. I need to be more secretive!" Basham God level sea animal deep voice command way.


    "Yes, Lord Basham!" Legendary sea crab seems to have been used to it for a long time, with the no unexpected consent.


    In this vast sea area, without tens of thousands of sea animals, we can''t detect it at all. As long as we pay attention not to have too much movement, no sea animals will ask about it.


    The fighting between sea animals is normal. Life and death are very common.


    But only the closest sea animals of Basham God level sea animals know that they are just like harvesting, and they will catch a batch of sea animals every once in a while.


    No one knows what he is going to do, and no subordinate dares to ask about it.


    Legendary sea crabs move very fast. There are legendary level sea animals to fight against the sea animals without legendary level, almost without any difficulty.


    As long as the legendary level is suppressed with breath, it can make the sea beast have no resistance ability and be captured completely.


    If it''s on land, there are still some troubles in the transportation of 10000 sea animals, but this is the sea. As long as there are sea animals proficient in water control, it''s easy to transport sea animals without resistance.


    So the next day, the Basham sea animals saw 10000 sea animals in a huge underground space on the island of dejo.


    There is only one altar in the whole underground space, and the rest of it has been washed carefully. However, because there are so many dead sea animals here, we can still feel the bloody and cold.


    When the spirit of the God level beast of Basham moves, the array of the underground space is opened, and the whole underground space is isolated from the outside world.


    It''s hard to imagine how to arrange the array in such a huge underground space, which is very difficult to see among sea animals.


    Because in the inheritance of sea animals, it is more about personal cultivation, which is very rare.


    But the Basham sea animals have this kind of technical difficulty, even in the central continent are the top array.


    With the opening of the array of Dharma, the body shape of the God level sea beast of Basham suddenly changed. It was originally a small sea fox beast, but it changed into a human form.


    After the transformation into human form, a strong breath naturally emanates.


    "Who knows that watering the real world with your soul can actually help the real world turn into substance!" He murmured to himself.


    No one knows that this God level sea fox beast, whose identity is a god level human, and its position in the central continent is extremely noble, he is the president of the wizard guild.


    As early as a thousand years ago, his real world had no further progress. Although he had the hope of "the stone heart of the world", he wanted to improve his strength before that.


    The reason lies in the fear of the kingdom of God and the demons.


    As the president of the sorcerer guild, he has unimaginable resources of other gods. With a large number of resources, he forced himself to a limit.


    This limit is level 44. No matter how many resources there are, his strength can''t be improved any more.


    Since then, he has known that his potential has come to an end and he needs to find a new way.


    Although he is the world''s top genius, human potential has its limits, endless life and immortal existence, but once it reaches the limit, it can only maintain this strength all the time.


    Compared with other gods, his talent is unimaginable.


    Only to see that most of the magic level wizards are trapped in level 36, and only one of the whole wizard guild has broken through level 40 and reached another level of the divine level, even because this level is the first one among the professionals, so even the name of this level is defined by him.


    Level 36 to level 40 is called the beginning of divine level, level 40 to level 45 is the middle of divine level, and then upward is the peak of divine level that all divine levels yearn for.God level peak is a legend, but he knows its existence, which is the power to have a real world.


    Of course, the existence of the divine peak only appeared in the ancient times. After the unexpected disappearance of the ancient times, no divine peak appeared again.


    But the records about the highest level of divinity are handed down. It is because of those records that he began to cultivate the "stone heart of the world".


    At that time, he led the wizards, ended the era of gods, and set up all kinds of backers to achieve the peak of gods.


    The appearance of tianwai devil made his plan suffer impact. He united all the strong in the world to defeat tianwai devil by force, but he didn''t kill each other, which brought him great pressure.


    He needs to improve his strength. When his potential is exhausted, he finds a way out of the ancient records, which is extremely cruel.


    The real world at the level of God needs a lot of resources to achieve every promotion. Just like he is about to reach the bottleneck period of level 44 now, if he strengthens a little more, he will have the hope to be promoted to level 45 and achieve the extreme in the middle stage of the level of God.


    He knew that the extraterrestrials didn''t reach the top of the divine level. As long as he could reach the top of the mid divine level, he could fight with one of the extraterrestrials again even if he didn''t have so many helpers.


    You should know that in that war, the divine level of fighting with the extraterrestrials fell a lot, resulting in a long recovery period of the central continent.


    He still remembers that when the extraterrestrials came to this world, they fought with them when they were seriously injured.


    If his own strength is not improved, he is afraid that after so many years of recovery from the extraterrestrial devil''s recovery, he will probably fall into his hands if he fights with him again.


    "The stone heart of the world" is his most important hope, but not the only one.


    In ancient records, the real world can grow by using fresh souls and sacrificing.


    However, if he dared to use this method in the central mainland, he could not survive in the central mainland as long as he exposed a little, even if he was the president of the wizard guild, even if he was a level 44 God wizard.


    Because he is not invincible in the central continent. The Dragon God of the dragon family, who lives longer and knows better about self preservation, has the strength to match it.


    So he left the central continent, went to the deep sea, and used a special way to mix with sea animals.


    In this sea area alone, he sacrificed millions of sea animal souls, and his real world is indeed growing.


    Although this kind of growth is very weak, it is the growth after the end of his potential, almost the growth against the sky.


    This kind of growth mode, which violates the rules, has to pay a price, but those costs are the souls of sea animals.


    "This is the blessed place of my cultivation!" He thought that his strength could be improved again, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    As long as he sacrificed a million or so sea animals, he believed that his real world could reach the level 44 state of fullness.


    At that time, with his talent, reaching fullness is not far from promotion, and there are many kinds of heaven, materials and earth treasures in him that increase the chance of wizard promotion.


    These days, every piece of Tiancai and Dibao can make the wizard, including the God level wizard, crazy about it, but there are many in him.


    From a long time ago, most of the wizard guild''s resources were given priority to him, and the rest were divided up by other God level wizards.


    At first, he used means to control the sorcerer guild, but as his strength improved, he needed any means at all. Strength is the best means.


    The strength of the rolling, so that he can let all wizard heart fear, especially those who are God level wizards.


    With a wave of his hand, the real world came out of his body and flew to the altar.


    His real world is quite different from the real world in the early days of the God wizard. In his real world, we can see the existence of flowers, plants and trees, and even fish swimming in the water.


    These are the manifestations of his real world activation. His real world is moving towards the birth of intelligent life.


    At the same time, the space in the real world is huge, and its area is similar to that of a subcontinent.


    If we say that the real world gives each other the power to suppress the enemy, it means that a subcontinent suppresses the enemy, making the opponent unable to resist at all.


    In fact, the fish in the water in his real world is the result of sacrificing the souls of millions of sea animals over the years.


    When his original potential was exhausted, he just let the real world appear plant life such as flowers, plants and trees, which could not produce real life at all.


    If anyone looks carefully, they will find that the fish in the river, from the shape, still have the characteristics of sea animals, only by his efforts to change, can not be seen as sea animals at the first sight.


    "Get up!" He cried out, and then there was a dense array of lines on the ground, forming a huge array.


    The sea animals who are stunned are also awakened by his spiritual stimulation. What he needs is a soul full of terror, not an ignorant soul.Ten thousand sea animals want to struggle, but in front of the level 44 wizard, all the struggles are like jokes.


    Under his mental control, ten thousand sea animals were carried to all parts of the array, and there was a bloody light on the pattern of the array.


    In the sea animal''s brain, various kinds of extreme fear illusions are produced, which is also one of the effects of this array.


    Ten thousand sea animals were frightened by their most fearful visions, and their excrement and urine flowed across the river. This clean underground space was suddenly filled with all kinds of stench.


    However, Basham''s Magic Wizard looked at the scene with a smile on his face and didn''t care about the stink. For him, as long as he can improve his strength, these are nothing.


    In order to improve his strength, he left the peak of power in the central continent, left the luxurious living environment, and came here alone to be a sea animal.


    When the frightened blood of the sea animals sped up and made waves, his eyes flashed cold.


    From his real world, the wind blade that had been brewing for a long time flew out and cut the neck of every sea animal.


    The sea animals had strong blood and the surging after the shock made a blood mist in the whole space.


    At this time, the array is full of light. Under the effect of the array, in these blood fog, the invisible sea animal soul appears in the blood fog.


    The souls of these sea animals are extremely violent. They howl silently in their own blood fog, and the curse to the God level Wizard of Basham is generated.


    Basham God wizard waved his hand to dispel the curse of these weak people. The curse of these souls had no effect on him.


    But the soul he needed was obtained. It was because of the extreme fear that the soul, whose strength was far stronger than the ordinary soul, was nourished by the blood fog, and even more violent.


    "Take it!" He spoke up again.


    In the real world above the altar, there is a suction, and at the same time, the altar also finds a golden light.


    Every sea animal soul absorbed by the real world will be washed by the golden light before entering the real world.


    After the washing of the golden light, all kinds of sea animal spirits have become the appearance of fish.


    After these fish souls enter the real world, they fall into the river. The energy in the River collects towards the fish souls, and the originally unreal fish body slowly solidifies.


    These fish seem to forget their fears, forget their past, just like real fish, swimming in the river by instinct.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still too slow!" Basham Magic Wizard felt the real world that added a little vitality, sighed in the mouth.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill a large number of sea animals at one time, but that each one of the sea animals needed in this way should be selected. At the same time, the number should not be too large. The largest number is 10000. Beyond this number, the array will not be able to support.

 Chapter 1438

    In order to meet the needs of these sea animals, the God level Wizard of Basham asked his subordinates to continuously arrange some qualified sea animals in a centralized way, and then arrest them silently.


    This action also cost him a lot of energy, even in the sorcerer guild, he did not spend such effort in the last two thousand years.


    It''s only because it''s related to his strength, that he can be so attentive.


    Although there are many battles among the sea animals, there are not many intelligent ones among them. As long as the killing of the sea animals is spread out, he will not have such conditions to conveniently get the sacrifice soul.


    So he has been operating these things carefully all these years when he monopolized these five waters.


    In the underground space, the light of the array of Dharma is dark. Only the dried carcasses of sea animals are left on the ground, and the blood fog is also on the ground. The whole scene is like a Shura field.


    Basham God wizard didn''t care about this. With a wave of his hand, the real world came back to him. He felt the real world happily and his eyes were full of happiness.


    Although he is not satisfied with the speed of the promotion, he knows that the promotion represents that he has broken the rules of heaven and earth and constantly breakthrough his own potential limit.


    "Eh, another divine sea animal is bothering me!" When he felt the real world, he suddenly looked up to the distance and said with killing intention in his mouth.


    Basham God level wizard pretends to be God level sea Fox and monopolizes five sea areas, so there will be provocations.


    Normally a god level sea animal will consume the resources in the sea area after occupying a sea area.


    Some sea areas with rich resources are good, but some sea areas with limited resources will be consumed by the God level sea animals very soon, and the God level sea animals themselves lack the ability to control resources, especially the ability to refine chemicals, so a lot of resources are wasted.


    In this case, the God level sea animals will find territory again.


    The sea area occupied by the powerful sea animal family will not be remembered by anyone, but the sea area owned by the Unknown God level sea animal will be coveted.


    In particular, he is a god level sea fox with five sea areas, which is easy to be liked by God level sea beasts without territory.


    The sea fox beast itself is a kind of weak sea animal. Even if it becomes a god level sea animal, it will not become a strong one.


    It''s also a helpless move for Basham to incarnate as a sea fox.


    As a human being, he can change himself by relying on a artifact in his hand, but he can''t make his body bigger or smaller. He can only change into a sea animal about the size of human beings.


    Most of the bodies of sea animals are huge. Among them, sea fox is a kind of alien existence.


    Basham God level wizard is also used to being challenged. However, in recent decades, he has not been challenged by God level sea animals. I did not expect that there will be God level sea animals today.


    His mental power is aroused, and the array of underground space is closed.


    "Lord Basham!" The legendary sea crab appears immediately and bows to wait for the order.


    "Clean up here, and I''ll meet the" guests "!" At this time, the body of the God level Wizard of Basham changed into the shape of the sea fox beast again. He ordered in the sea animal language.


    Legendary sea crab is also used to handling affairs in the underground space, bow to the next.


    Basham God level wizard turned into a light, flew out of the underground space, rushed to the sky, and went to the God level sea animal.


    In the battle between the gods, the gods deliberately avoid other sea animals. No one wants to snatch or protect the sea area. All the sea animals are hit by the gods and become the dead area.


    When the barsham wizard flew out of the underground space, he sensed several waves from the contact array in the space bag.


    He didn''t pay any attention. He was very clear about who wanted to contact him. There would be no big event when he wanted to come to the wizard guild. It would only be a routine contact.


    He doesn''t have that mind to ask about the wizard guild. At present, his only concern is to manage these five sea areas well, build them into a place for soul supply, and improve his own strength.


    As for the power of the Sorcerer''s guild, whether he is still the president or not, it is anyone who dares to rob his president. As long as he returns, he can easily recover the power with his strength.


    He didn''t want to let the things in the sorcerer guild disturb his mind. He had estimated the awakening time of extraterrestrial demons. He had to devote himself to improving his strength, so that when extraterrestrial demons woke up, he could reach level 45.


    You should know that in order not to be distracted, in addition to commanding his subordinates to arrange sea animals, he would try his best to close the door and practice.


    The increase of fish in the real world is not the end of the integration of these souls with energy.


    It also requires his constant stimulation and guidance to increase the activity of those fish and fully integrate them into his real world.


    This time, if there is no God level sea animal, it is impossible for him to leave the cave.


    It didn''t occur to the head office of the Sorcerer''s guild that even if their president received the message from the contact array, he didn''t want to check it, or he didn''t intend to check it at all.Of course, this is also the same as many closed wizards, who are not unable to receive the news from the outside world.


    But to achieve closure, we must be completely isolated from the outside world, not disturbed by the outside world, in order to maximize the effect of closure.


    Although Basham is not completely closed, he found that after he fully integrated into the identity of sea fox beast, the fish in his real world became more active.


    At his level, his knowledge of himself is enough to change the information he transmits, thus affecting the fish in the real world.


    So in addition to sacrifice, he almost regarded himself as a sea fox beast, let alone let himself be disturbed by the affairs of the wizard guild.


    He saw the God level sea animal coming here. It was a god level ice bear, a god level sea animal in the far north of the ocean.


    It''s no wonder that the other side dare to challenge him. In hundreds of years, he has defeated a lot of God level sea animals, and his reputation has already been established. It''s estimated that only such unknown sea animals will challenge him!


    God level bear also knows the rules of challenge. He is not too close to the gathering area of sea animals, but chooses a sea area without sea animals, and shows his arrival to Basham God level wizard with God level breath.


    There is no dialogue, no hesitation. The Basham level wizard and the God level bear are fighting at the same time. This is the way of fighting for sea animals.


    Basham God level wizard will not give all his strength. He only wants to be stable. If he tries his best, the God level ice bear can''t use even one move, and will be killed on the spot.


    Because there is a big gap between a god level bear and a god level sea animal of level 37 at most.


    In Basham''s real world, there are countless green mists, which are generated by him by using rules and the power of plants.


    This is his weakest ability. His real world can apply the wizard''s "frozen", "flame" and "lightning" rules. On this basis, he can also use the perfect real world rules, even the wind, earth, poison and other natural forces can be used.


    Of course, in the face of enemies with their own strength, in addition to the wizard''s own three rules, the rest of the derivative ability does not play a great role.


    But for the God level ice bear, which has many differences, he only needs to use the highly toxic ability to deal with it.


    This is also related to the fact that the sea fox beast itself is a sea animal that uses highly toxic attack. If it uses other abilities to fight, it will be doubted by the God level sea animal.


    He is not arrogant enough to be invincible in the deep sea. There are many ancient races left in the deep sea. These ancient races did not disappear with the disappearance of the ancient, but still exist in the sea.


    Although these ancient races were not powerful in ancient times, they are now enough to threaten the God level Wizards of Basham.


    He dares to expose himself to the deep sea. If he is found, he will be in great trouble.


    It will even bring disaster to the central continent. He can not care about the central continent, but can not care about the sorcerer guild, and can not care about the "stone heart of the world" left in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild.


    The God level bear howled, and a large number of ice arrows appeared from its real world, flying towards the God level Wizard of Basham.


    Basham Magic Wizard is to lead out the poisonous fog, almost instantaneously, these poisonous fog will completely cover the sky for tens of miles.


    The God level ice bear didn''t expect that the opponent''s poison ability was so broad. At the same time, because the opponent''s body was too small, he just used his body''s light movement to avoid the attack of the ice arrow, and the attack of the ice arrow couldn''t achieve the effect.


    There is an ice cover on the God level ice bear, which will protect the whole body. However, the ice cover just appeared is constantly eroded by the toxic fog when it contacts with the toxic fog.


    He hurriedly flew away, trying to get out of the fog.


    At this time, he didn''t have the idea of fighting. In the deep sea, highly toxic ability is a very terrible ability, and it''s the first time for him to meet someone who can reach this level.


    It can be said that as long as the poison fog of the God level Wizard of Basham is exerted, it can almost guarantee victory.


    The God level ice bear flies to the distance and howls at the same time. This is a sign of giving up.


    Basham wizard did not pursue or want to kill each other, which is what he always did.


    It''s easy to kill each other, but most of the divine sea animals in the ocean have blood lineage and have their own families.


    It''s easy for him to kill each other, but in case more divine sea animals are introduced, he will increase the risk of exposure.


    So Basham God wizard stands in the air, watching the departure of the God bear, and then quickly returns to the cave. He needs to stabilize the fish just formed in the real world.


    In particular, he just used the power of rules in the real world, even if only the power of rules in the real world on land, and he was worried about the instability of the newly formed fish.


    So immediately after the battle, he closed again and began to stabilize the real world fish.At that time, he forgot the contact array that had fluctuated among his space objects, but one day when he checked the contact array, he would find that his delay today made him regret for life.


    These five sea areas have settled down again, and the sea animals living here are celebrating the victory of the owner of the territory again, but they don''t know that some sea animals are cleaning up the mountains of corpses in the underground space.


    As time went by, Abel''s progress in destroying the throne was extremely slow, and he never appeared in the central continent again.


    The professionals in the central continent are now completely attracted by the God war between the sorcerer guild and the kingdom of God, and the God war continues to break out in the last defensive wall and the roaring fort.


    Of course, the magicians of the wizard guild didn''t know that it had a great relationship with Abel who didn''t show up.


    Because the dwarves repaired the last defense wall, Milton''s killing in the kingdom of God was even more crazy.


    This also allows the kingdom of God to take more revenge on the sorcerer guild. The most direct is the roaring fort and the doomsday defense wall.


    The biggest beneficiaries of these God wars are not the kingdom of God, not the sorcerer guild, but the dwarves.


    Because of the continuous God wars, the roaring fort and the doomsday defense wall are constantly damaged, and the repair of these damaged places is completed by the dwarves.


    Moreover, the dwarves are no longer affiliated to the wizard guild, and the wizard guild has made an agreement with Abel, so every maintenance work will bring a lot of rewards to the dwarves.


    These rewards make job, the new dwarven king of dwarves, smile every day, and the glory of dwarves is likely to be achieved in his hands.


    A large number of resources supply, so that there are more dwarven witches in the dwarves, and every time the dwarven witches'' resources supply has reached a level similar to that of the direct Witches of the wizard guild.


    It is believed that as long as the dwarves are given some time, their witches will have explosive growth and their overall strength will be improved a lot.


    Dwarves are a special race. Their life span is longer than that of human beings. When there are dwarves among them with wizard talent, they have more time to break through, which is much better than that of human wizards.


    If the dwarves were not fertile enough to become the dominant people in the world, they might have replaced human beings.


    In this situation, the sorcerer guild has no time to care about Abel. In addition to their constant war with the divine Knights of the kingdom of God, they also need to arrange the sorcerer to find the whereabouts of the treasure in the whole central continent.


    There is only one Magic Wizard left in the headquarters of the wizard guild. Now the headquarters of the wizard guild has lost its treasure, which makes the importance of the headquarters of the wizard guild drop a lot.


    The Intelligence Department of the Sorcerer''s guild, in a crazy way, searches the central continent for even a little information.


    Hardy Rule Wizard will put all the intelligence personnel into it, the style of the intelligence department is also different from before, as long as there is a little doubt, people will be caught and tortured.


    As a result, naturally, no news about the "stone heart of the world" was found, but it was a surprise that the intelligence network of the kingdom of God was turned over a lot, which was also a joy of the accident, but the wizard of Hardy''s rules didn''t have a little joy, because he couldn''t find the news of the treasure, so he ended up in the intelligence department.

 Chapter 1439

    Abel returned from the dark world to the golden castle. The high intensity of the battle made him weak.


    The intensity of the battle to destroy the throne is many times stronger than before. The crisis that may appear at any time makes him tense in his spirit all the time. He dare not take it lightly.


    In the past, he could fight two times a day, the most difficult time was just one time a day, but in the battle of destroying the throne, the normal time was several days or even tens of days.


    It has been a month since he entered the throne of destruction in the central continent. He has devoted all his energy to the battle.


    Today, he finally reached his limit. He has a feeling that if he doesn''t rest, he will collapse.


    As always, the battle song plateau has a clear sky. It''s hard for him to sit on the top platform of the golden castle and enjoy the beautiful scenery around while drinking the fruit juice of shuilingguo.


    Because of the power of Daofu, God of war, nature feeds back to this place of belief, making this place of belief appear infinite vitality.


    "Dharma array spirit, has something happened recently?" Without much leisure, he asked unconsciously.


    When asked this question, he could not help but smile and shake his head. It seems that he is a restless person.


    "Master, this is the latest information from the dragon and dwarves!" The spirit of array will soon connect some information to Abel''s mental power, so that Abel can better use the mental power to view directly.


    Abel looked at the information. It was not a big deal. The biggest thing was the God war between the kingdom of God and the Sorcerer''s guild.


    It''s just that these God wars are too intensive and have lost the significance of attention.


    A few years ago, a god war was a great thing, but now it''s just a daily thing.


    "By the way, the spirit of the array, can I break the array I brought back last time?" Abel suddenly thought of the huge array on the second floor underground of the headquarters of the wizard guild that was handed over to the spirit of the array last time. He asked.


    "Master, according to the comparison of data and the exchange of information from many spiritual places in the holy land, it can be judged that the array is the" Fengshen array ". After analysis, the ancient array has been solved!" The spirit of the array replied quickly.


    Abel received another stream of information, which is the information about the "God sealing array".


    The spirit of Dharma array is one of the closest spirits around Abel. It has a lot of great power. After receiving the "Dharma array of gods" given by Abel, it began to analyze and research the "Dharma array of gods".


    In order to learn more about the ancient information, it connected the spirits of the holy land through the super transmission array, and with the help of the research of spirits and intelligence analysis spirits, it took a long time to study the "God sealing array" thoroughly.


    This is due to the fact that the spirit of Dharma array is a special ability spirit. In order to study this dharma array, the sorcerer guild used almost all powerful Dharma array masters. It took about 100 years to master the "God sealing Dharma array".


    Last time, the "God sealing array" analyzed by the spirit of the array was just the preliminary function of the "God sealing array", which could not be solved at all.


    Now Abel is facing the "God sealing array", but according to this information, he can find the corresponding nodes to break the array.


    This made his eyes very hot. He saw more gods and gods. In the second basement of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, there were still 12 Gods and gods.


    The main reason why he didn''t bring back those gods was that he couldn''t crack the "God sealing array".


    But now it''s different. With the latest research results of the phalanx spirit, he can completely break it and bring back all the divine bodies.


    As for the agreement he reached with the Sorcerer''s guild, he had already formed a big feud with the Sorcerer''s guild.


    When he got the "stone heart of the world", he knew this clearly.


    The sorcerer guild will let him go only because it is unable to deal with him at present. It is believed that when the sorcerer guild is sure to deal with him, it will not let him go at all.


    He has never been polite to his enemies.


    Just now the only problem is how to enter the headquarters of the wizard guild unconsciously.


    Last time, he used the opportunity to negotiate with the sorcerer guild to distract all the God level sorcerers, which gave Milton the chance to fight.


    But those God level wizards are not idiots. It''s not so easy for them to go on a second time after they''ve been pawned once.


    "First of all, call Milton back!" He thought, people have stood up, a drink of the fruit juice, and then disappeared in place.


    Then it appeared in the firetooth war fortress, which was launched at the same time, and flew to the beach he knew.


    After killing a clergyman in the kingdom of God and five paladins protecting the clergyman, Milton, the thief God, suddenly took a body shape. Then he collected the dagger of the artifact and opened the "speed technique" and flew to the sky.


    Shortly after he left, there was the roar of the divine Paladin.In the main hall of the central shrine of the kingdom of God, Felix''s divine knights are reluctant to look at God Kai.


    "Master Shenqi, the thief Milton reappears. His position is in Nene town. He just left!" The Felix wizard whispered.


    "It''s a waste of faith!" God opens to do the last struggle to say.


    "Master Shenqi, please contact" Guardian Tianyi "immediately to find Milton the thief!" Said Felix, accentuating his voice again.


    He did not want to obey the order of Felix, but there was no way.


    To be honest, no one who has tried nearly a hundred times has ever succeeded in catching the trace of Milton the thief.


    Not to mention that divine enlightenment was forced to do so by divine paladins.


    These days, he is sitting here every day, waiting for the news from everywhere. When a clergyman or paladin is killed, he immediately contacts "Guardian Tianyi" to find the clues of Milton.


    Unfortunately, Milton, the thief God, is very cunning. Every time, he will be careful to hide and restrain his breath, so that "Guardian Tianyi" can''t find each other.


    But the divine paladins don''t want to give up. In case of an attack, they will ask Shenqi to contact "Guardian Tianyi" for searching.


    And every time you contact "Guardian wings" to find Milton, the thief, it will cost a lot of faith, even inspiration will cost a lot of spiritual power.


    Recently, Shenqi is not only limited in power, but also repeats the work which is totally useless to him like ordinary technicians.


    His spiritual power is connected with "Guardian wings", and he skillfully applies to search for the unknown divine breath.


    He didn''t expect any result at all, but this time it was a big surprise for him, because the message of finding the abnormal divine breath came from "Guardian Tianyi".


    Although the divine breath is extremely weak, it will be found by "Guardian Tianyi" as long as it appears.


    Abel didn''t think of that either. He just asked Milton, the thief, to go to the beach as fast as he could and wait for him to pick it up.


    However, he did not expect that the divine inspiration of the kingdom of God would continue to repeat useless work for a glimmer of hope.


    Milton, the thief God, has opened the "speed technique". Under this "speed technique", his "stealth" and "dormancy" cannot perfectly hide themselves.


    "Found Milton the thief!" "I don''t know if my voice should be happy or disappointed," he cried.


    He sadly found that almost every decision he made was wrong.


    This time, in his opinion, it is impossible to repeatedly consume so much power of faith.


    In recent years, the divine Knights have been constantly opening the divine battle, and at the same time, they are consuming some power of belief.


    Combined with the recent significant reduction in the power of faith, this has greatly reduced the storage of the power of faith in the kingdom of God.


    In this case, he thought it was a wrong decision to consume so much power of belief.


    But the persistence of Felix''s divine paladins really got Milton''s whereabouts.


    "Where is the location?" Asked Felix, leaping from his seat.


    This time, they asked God Qi to constantly explore the trace of Milton, on the one hand, for the reason that Milton was too rampant, on the other hand, they wanted to kill God Qi''s mood, let him lose the last thought of competing for power, and consumed all the extra energy in this matter.


    "Milton the thief is too fast to know where he is!" "God opens while perceiving" guards the sky wing "to send the information, simultaneously replied.


    "Regardless of where you are now, see if Milton is flying in a straight line, and see what towns exist on this line!" The way of Felix''s divine Paladin.


    "It''s a straight line. I need to see the map to know what towns there are!" God Kai did not pay attention to his attitude, but definitely replied.


    "Mark it on this map!" The knight of Felix took out the map and put it in front of apocalypse.


    Shenqi takes a pen and looks at the map for a moment. This is a complete map of the kingdom of God. He finds two points on the map, and then draws a line from these two points to the side.


    Just after he drew a straight line, the map was snatched by the Felix divine Paladin.


    The eyes of Felix''s divine paladins are looking on the map, and their hearts are constantly analyzing.


    Milton, the thief, will not show his breath this time. He never showed his breath in nearly 100 attacks before.


    There must be some reason why the breath will leak this time.


    Take a look at this flight route. Since Milton, the thief, killed people and left, he has not turned, but kept flying away.


    And looking from the time when he just killed people to the two positions God Qi points out on the map, we can see that Milton, the thief God, is flying at a super fast speed."No, Milton didn''t want to go anywhere. He wanted to leave the kingdom of God!" The Felix Paladin looked at the map again and said in a deep voice.


    Because there are no towns on this line of the map, but toward the sea of the kingdom of God, where the kingdom of God has no defense system, only when the land is toward the central continent, there is a defense system.


    Before Milton entered the kingdom of God many times, they analyzed that Milton should be the kingdom of God from the direction of the sea.


    Everything is right, especially in the mind of Felix.


    "Damn, this time is too bad!" He cursed.


    At this time, of the several divine Paladins in the kingdom of God, five divine paladins were carrying out daily harassment in the front-line battlefield.


    Inform them to come back at this time. At the speed of Milton, when they come back, Milton will leave the kingdom of God. It''s too late.


    Once this opportunity is lost, I don''t know how long it will take to have such an opportunity next time, or there will be no such opportunity again.


    Thinking of this, he quickly opened a contact array with him, which was in contact with the holy knight of Christian God who arrived at the scene.


    Soon both of the divine paladins reached the city closest to the beach through the teleport array.


    In their judgment, they arrived at the beach one step ahead of Milton, where they could ambush Milton.


    Although Milton has the record of assassinating a divine Paladin, both of them are very confident to keep him.


    Because this is the kingdom of God, in their cognition, the only one who can break through the "guard the wings" energy shield to enter the kingdom of God is the steal God Milton.


    That is to say, in the kingdom of God, they have only one enemy, Milton, a robber with little combat power. As long as they can get close to Milton, they are confident that they can limit Milton, and then kill or catch him.


    Abel stands on the beach, he is only a demigod, plus the existence of the "Crystal Angel Statue" virtual shadow, and the "guardian of heaven wing" considers him to be one with the kingdom of God.


    If other demigods, as long as they are not semi Holy Knights, dare to stand here, the consequence is that they have just been discovered by the "Guardian Tianyi" through the exploration of "Guardian Tianyi".


    Of course, other demigods can''t even enter the energy shield of "guarding the sky wing". It''s impossible to stand in the inner part of God.


    "Divine Paladin!" All of a sudden, the Druid soul called the police.


    This is the kingdom of God, where the "Crystal Angel Statue" shadow has a special ability, just like the gods in their own faith.


    Although the ability of the "Crystal Angel Statue" shadow is worse than that of the gods in the place of faith, it can also find a strong breath far away.


    Just now, the phantom of the Crystal Angel found two divine paladins flying in the distance in advance, and sent out an alarm through the souls of Druids.

 Chapter 1440

    Abel was very curious. He did not understand why two divine paladins would come in this direction.


    Obviously, there is no other city, no special place, the only possible one is him.


    But he didn''t believe that "Guardian Tianyi" would find him. In fact, if he wasn''t afraid to wake up the demons in advance, he had the idea of occupying the kingdom of God.


    Yes, occupation.


    This idea had been raised in his mind for a long time. Just thinking of the faith of the wizard guild in their president and the fear of the wizard guild for the extraterrestrials, we can see how powerful the extraterrestrials are.


    In such a powerful country, he has no confidence that if he does something excessive, the extraterrestrials will wake up in advance.


    It''s not that guardian Tianyi found him, but another possibility that Milton was found.


    He immediately connected to Milton''s soul through the soul chain to check Milton''s current state.


    It is found that Milton, the thief God, is flying at full speed at this time. Milton, the thief God with the ability of "speed technique", has a terrifying speed, which is not much slower than the speed of "instant movement".


    If Guardian Tianyi finds Milton, it''s almost impossible to stop him.


    Soon Abel found the faint spirit of Milton in the flight, and he confirmed why the two divine Knights came.


    The "Crystal Angel Statue" in his body gives out a little power of light, which fully integrates him with the surrounding environment.


    This is also a way that he has used the power of light many times recently, and can use ontology to control the power of light. Of course, in this way, only in the environment of the kingdom of God can he integrate with the surrounding environment, because the essence of this country is the power of light.


    There are only two divine paladins coming. He is not ready to let them go. If he comes to raid, he is likely to leave one of them. Even if he is lucky, it is not impossible to kill these two divine paladins at the same time.


    His spirit comes from his six God level deeds in the ring of space beasts.


    Before he came this time, he brought the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, and the first to the fifth.


    In the inner part of God, he has no scruples of using God level five at all. What happened in the kingdom of God is unknown to the sorcerer guild.


    "Look at the map. It should be that beach!" Said Felix, looking at the sand ahead.


    "Yes, let''s ambush there. Don''t let Milton, the thief, escape. This time, Milton, the thief, must return all the" magic crystallization "of the thief and my Lord''s artifact!" The holy knight of Christian nodded.


    Their two divine paladins had enough time to ambush Milton.


    As they approached the beach, the Felix Knight suddenly stopped in the air.


    "Felix, what''s the matter?" The Christian nerve Paladin found that he had stopped and asked aloud.


    Every second is important now, because Milton the thief can appear at any time.


    "I feel something wrong!" Said Felix, shaking his head.


    As powerful divine paladins, they are highly sensitive to danger. The perception of danger is the greatest guarantee for paladins to reduce casualties.


    Abel also has the telepathy of great knights. Although it is much different from the divine knights, he is really familiar with the power of telepathy.


    So when he hid himself, he didn''t even look at the two divine paladins. He also hid the killing intention in his heart. Even when his mind stopped working, he was as quiet as a stone.


    But even then, Felix''s divine paladins found something wrong.


    It''s just that he can''t know what''s wrong, because Abel himself is only a semi God wizard, and all six God level contractual objects are in the ring of space beast. That is, Abel''s full efforts lead to killing intention, and the threat to the two God level paladins is also very limited.


    "I feel something when you say that!" Christian divine Paladin did not doubt the spiritual discovery of Felix divine Paladin, but fully mobilized his spiritual awareness, and then said in a deep voice.


    The two divine paladins took a look at each other, at the same time, they stimulated the real world in their bodies. At the same time, the frozen and lightning waves of Taoism appeared around them, turning large areas around them into their targets.


    Abel was big for a while. He wanted to ambush the two divine paladins, but he didn''t think that they were so difficult.


    He did not dare to face two divine paladins with his noumenon. In an instant, he summoned six divine deeds.


    Among the six God level contractual objects, the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, is the only one with close attack and transmission ability. Although the rest of God level 1 and God level 5 can perform instant movement, it is extremely dangerous for them to engage in close combat as a god level wizard and a god level Paladin."Run away, they have six gods!" When the six God level deeds appeared, the Christian God level Paladin exclaimed.


    Almost without any hesitation, the two powerful divine paladins retreated quickly, divided into two directions to fully stimulate the "charge", and their aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura.


    The figure of the second God of Daofu, the God of war, disappeared, and then appeared in front of the holy knight of Christian level, blocking in front of the holy knight of Christian level in a very arrogant way.


    He completely ignored the impact caused by the "charge" of Christian divine paladins. We should know that "charge" is not only a way of acceleration, but also a fighting skill of paladins.


    With the speed bonus of "charge", its attack power is several times stronger than ordinary attack.


    However, the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, showed "whirlwind" at the same time, which made him invincible in a short time.


    The sword and shield in his hand are constantly rotating, cutting each other and blocking all the lines of the other side.


    When Abel saw that the two divine paladins had discovered the danger ahead of time, he immediately changed his extravagant hope to leave only one of them.


    Therefore, the thirty-eight level God level No. 5 chases the Felix level holy knight, just pretending.


    What we really want to deal with is the Holy Knights of Christian level. The second God body of the God of war, Daofu, uses the transmission to stop them, and then five God level indentures surround them. If we can''t keep the Holy Knights of Christian level, we can only say that these God level indentures of Abel are useless.


    When six deities suddenly appeared over the beach, the central shrine of the kingdom of God sent out a shrill alarm, which was the alarm that "Guardian Tianyi" actively sent out when he found the enemy''s rear.


    As soon as God''s face changed, he knew that Felix and Christian knights were going to hunt for Milton, the thief God. The alarm came at this time, that is, Milton had a companion.


    His spiritual power is connected to the "Guardian wings", receiving the message, and finding that there are six gods.


    This discovery made him pale. There were only a few divine level Paladins in the whole kingdom of God. Five divine level paladins started a divine battle in the front-line battlefield. Two divine level paladins chased Milton, the thief God. He had no way to deal with these six divine level paladins.


    Although he had a lot of complaints about Felix''s divine paladins, at this time, he left them behind.


    "There are six divine level paladins at the border, fighting with two divine level paladins. Immediately send the paladins into the front-line battlefield to inform the five divine level paladins to return!" He shouted.


    "Yes, the Lord!" A paladin bowed.


    In fact, the paladins who stay here are more anxious than Shenqi. Many of them are under the command of the divine paladins.


    At this time, they were more concerned about the safety of the two divine paladins than the divine enlightenment, so when they heard of the accident, they immediately sent the legendary paladins to the front-line battlefield.


    Shenqi did not withdraw from the connection of "guarding the sky wings". He consumed some power of belief to make himself feel the situation of the Shenzhan scene.


    at this time of the battlefield, Christiansen''s divine paladin is very passive, and three opponents, who are equally divine paladins, have completely blocked him. All the combat techniques he has invoked from the real world has been neutralized by three divine paladins.


    If it''s normal, under the condition of one-on-one, Christian is sure to defeat any of the three divine paladins, because he obviously feels the emptiness of the real world of the three divine paladins.


    It seems that the real world of these three divine paladins has suffered some impact, only with the overall form, but lost too many details, which greatly affected the real world''s ability to play the war.


    But when he faced three divine paladins at the same time, he had no idea of victory at all, let alone the second God body of the terrible God of war, doff, who was almost fighting with him.


    There is also a magic wizard who is constantly attacking him. He feels that his vitality is constantly decreasing. If he goes on like this, he will soon return to the divine kingdom.


    "Betrayer, sinner of blasphemy, you have betrayed my Lord!" He screamed madly.


    He didn''t understand how the divine paladins could deal with him in turn. The three divine paladins gave him a sense of familiarity, but he instinctively didn''t believe that the dead divine paladins could be resurrected, so he was still guessing the identity of the three divine paladins.


    Abel smiled and looked at the divine battle. He retreated five miles away from the battlefield. This place should be a safe place. At least if the Christian holy knight wants to attack him, he must break through the interception of five divine contracts.


    Christine''s divine paladins can''t support it for a long time. If they didn''t want to keep one of their five divine level contract items, they would have attacked and killed him.


    Now such a slow siege is to ensure that the body of the holy knight of Christian level will not be too damaged after being killed.The failure of Christian paladins is almost doomed, but it is only a matter of time.


    He also has no way to escape. At this time, his whole body is covered with frost, which is the effect of being attacked by God level 1 freezing spell.


    But the frost still couldn''t stop the blood flowing out of him because the wound was too big.


    Among these wounds are those left by the second God body of doff, the God of war, and those left by the contract objects of three God level paladins. They are like wolves, slowly killing the vitality of Christian God level paladins.


    And carefully open a proper distance with the holy knight of Christian level to prevent the other side from sacrificing his life.


    "Ah!" Christine''s divine paladins howled and waved their swords helplessly.


    In his real world, he didn''t take into account the consumption of the source, but crazily evolved a large number of attack skills, and then exported the real world.


    All this was in vain. He did not face one or two gods, but five.


    There is nothing special in the whole battle process. All his attacks are hedged by three divine paladins with the same attack skills.


    This way is a way for professionals of the same profession to fight. The stronger can use this way to counteract the attack of the other side and continue to attack the other side at the same time.


    But this time, although the Christian divine paladin is powerful, his attack is only increasing after being offset by three divine paladins.


    If he had not been a divine Paladin, he would have lost too much blood.


    "Christiansen, I will use my power to open a chance for you. You can find a way to escape!" At that moment the voice of revelation sounded in his ears.


    He shook his head, almost thinking it was an illusion caused by blood loss, but he soon understood that this is the kingdom of the demons outside the sky, and "guarding the wings of heaven" can consume the power of faith and produce the power of suppression.


    His heart was full of hope. In a moment, he could see the surrounding environment and saw Abel who had been watching.


    He soon made a plan of action. He knew that even if he ran away, he could not compare his speed with the second God body of Daofu, the God of war. Only in the first moment could the power of suppression cause the strongest effect.


    Once these five deities are used to the power of suppression, the power of "guarding the sky wing" will lose its unexpected effect.


    He also took the time to check the direction of the Felix knights and found that the Felix knights had long disappeared.


    Although he knew in his heart that Felix was the most correct way to do it, he was still extremely uncomfortable.


    At least the other party has only one God level wizard to pursue. You can fully observe his situation here and lead another god level to reduce his pressure.

 Chapter 1441

    If Felix divine Knights knew the idea of Christian divine knights, they would cry out for wrong, because pursuing his divine wizard was a thirty-eight divine wizard.


    But his level is only 36. Each attack of the other side makes him feel the suppression. This is the power suppression that is two levels different.


    As long as he thinks that the other side still has five divinities, he doesn''t have any idea. The only consideration is to use the aura of "salvation" to increase his element resistance and open the "charge" to constantly pull away from the five divinities.


    Christian divine Paladin once again inspired most of the origin in the real world, and a large number of real world origins poured into his body to suppress his injuries.


    At the same time, the pure white light on his body flickers, and his "Sacred Shield" no longer flickers, but solidifies in his body as the essence.


    This is a kind of behavior of drinking poison to quench thirst. If the origin of the real world is lost, he will soon lose the blessing of the real world.


    But as long as he thought about the chance, he saw Abel and knew his identity.


    If you can have so many divine subordinates, you don''t need to guess their identity. It must be the elder Abel of the dragon family.


    As long as we grasp Abel, then the previous crisis is nothing. To control Abel is to control these divinities. Thinking of this, his heart can''t help getting excited.


    Abel is so famous. The famous thing is the fight between Abel and the wizard guild. The information sent back from the intelligence network of the kingdom of God, Abel almost suppressed the wizard guild by relying on his own strength.


    The sorcerer guild, which has never suffered losses, has suffered losses many times in Abel. Even the dwarves, an important race, have been robbed by Abel.


    Abel looked at the holy knight of Christian level curiously. He just heard the news from "guardian of heaven wing". Although he didn''t know the content, he could feel that there was a news sent to the holy knight of Christian level.


    Then he saw that the holy knight of Christian level suddenly had a great momentum and seemed to have a feeling of reflection.


    When Abel thought about it, there was a great will between the heaven and the earth, and "guarding the wings" turned into a repressive force of the demons outside the sky at the cost of consuming a lot of faith.


    The second divine body of the God of war, the three divine paladins and the first divine class all have a full body meal. The sudden suppression force is far greater than their strong suppression force, which makes them all lose their movement ability in a short time.


    Christian divine Paladin has been waiting for this opportunity, just around his five divine deeds, his body immediately activated the "charge", into a light rushed to Abel.


    Abel was also suppressed by the powerful suppression force aroused by the "Guardian Tianyi". His strength is weaker, and the suppression force is stronger.


    He saw Christian wizard with blood all over his body, but still with proud and happy eyes. The eyes came to Abel from a distance of five miles to the divine Paladin just a few breaths.


    He rushed to Abel and did not attack him, because he wanted to capture him alive.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know one thing. Hawthorne Wizard of the wizard guild did the same thing with him. But Hawthorne wizard has become the fifth God.


    The sorcerer guild didn''t elaborate on what happened, which also left the information network of the kingdom of God out of control.


    If Christian saint Knight knew the whole process of the negotiation between the sorcerer guild and Abel that day, he would never reach for Abel directly.


    Just as his hand extended to Abel, he felt a tightening of his wrist. His "Holy Shield" was like ordinary air in front of the suddenly appeared hand, without any obstruction to the hand.


    After being caught on the wrist, the holy knight of Christian God discovered a strange thing.


    From Abel''s body, he stretched out a hand and grasped it on his wrist. The energy from this hand made him feel irresistible.


    It''s also necessary. Christian divine paladin is a divine Paladin. What he controls is the holy power. The rest is the power of various rules.


    In the face of a higher level of power of light, the divine force is like a snowflake encountering a flame.


    In addition, Christian divine paladin is also a believer of extraterrestrials. When he felt the same breath as the extraterrestrials on the hands of the angel''s body, his resistance disappeared.


    The power of light comes into his body, leaving his body out of control.


    Abel is also the first time to grasp a divine Paladin with an angel body. This opportunity can only be achieved by surprise.


    It''s impossible for anyone at the divine level to get a chance to get close to him. In addition, the divine level Paladin''s innate perception of danger makes this opportunity even more rare.


    The reason why the Christian holy knight was not warned of danger was that he had consumed a lot of real world origins before, and his body was also impacted by the strength of the origin. Although the healing effect had been achieved, his body was still seriously affected.Not to mention the great power of suppressing the demonic breath between heaven and earth at this time, but also affected his spiritual sense.


    The angel body didn''t appear from Abel''s body, but just stretched out a hand. After the hand caught the holy knight of Christian, the functions of the holy knight of Christian all lost their function.


    Even the real world darkened and retreated into the body of the Christian knights.


    Abel''s performance is a little strange, because he has a feeling that he can use the angel body to bring the spirit of Christian divine Paladin into the shadow of crystal angel statue as long as he wants.


    When the hand of the angel body grasps the divine paladin of Christiansen, the belief relationship between the divine Paladin and the supernatural devil is directly cut off.


    The channel of faith is also controlled by the angel body. He connects the channel of faith to his body. Of course, this connection is only forcibly connected. Once he releases the confinement of the holy knight of Christian God and recovers the power of light, the holy knight of Christian God will resume the control of faith.


    Christian divine paladins themselves still know that they can appear in Abel''s body. They can''t be demons outside the sky, and certainly can''t have a firm belief.


    However, at this time, the Christian holy knight lost his whole body control. When the belief channel was led to him by the angel body, he really mastered the soul of the other side.


    This way is very special. The premise is that it must be homologous with the spirit of the demons outside the sky to be able to do this operation. There is no one else in the world to do this except the angel body.


    With the shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue" flickering in the Druid soul of the angel body, the soul of Christian divine Paladin was recruited into "Crystal Angel Statue" with a wave of the hand of the clothier who had been praying in the shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue".


    Perhaps because of being trapped in the dark world for tens of thousands of years, yizuer lost most of his strength, but at the level of soul, the holy knight of Christian level could not even clap his horse.


    With the relationship of belief channel, he didn''t need the angel''s body to exert force, so izuriel directly dealt with the soul of Christian holy knight.


    After entering the virtual shadow of Crystal Angel Statue, the soul of Christian divine Paladin lost its intelligence, just like other souls in the virtual shadow of Crystal Angel Statue, only the power of praying constantly to provide faith for the virtual shadow of crystal angel statue was left.


    In the hands of the body of the angel, the holy knight of Christian level is in the state of living dead because the soul disappears instantly.


    Of course, as a divine body, if there is no soul guidance for another period of time, the huge energy will cause the body to have problems, or even collapse in a short time.


    God level is not a God. God level body is an energetic body. Once the soul cannot control the body, it will backfire.


    But the spirit is not. The body of the spirit is the body of the God, which has a very stable state. As long as it is not severely hurt, the body of the God can always maintain vitality, and the power of faith can ensure the integrity of the body of the God.


    Abel did not dare to let the body of the angel appear for a long time, even if it is the kingdom of God, although the body of the angel is just a hand.


    As soon as the angel''s body''s hand was released, it returned to Abel''s body. Abel''s body''s hand reached out and grabbed the Christian holy knight again.


    This is a rare opportunity. Abel will not let it go. Without resurrection, he can regenerate his soul directly and become his new God level war power.


    A bottle of "soul potion" was taken out of the artifact space bag and fed into the mouth of the holy knight of Christian level. However, after a few seconds, a faint soul appeared from the holy knight of Christian level.


    As soon as this faint soul appeared, it had a kind of natural affection for Abel.


    It is estimated that this is the function of "soul potion". All of the "soul potion" can be synthesized by him, and the raw material is the hell soul he got through fighting.


    Abel did not hesitate to apply for the soul contract to the weak soul.


    In this natural intimacy, his soul contract application is easily completed, and a tiny soul contract appears in the contract space of his soul.


    If anyone can see the contractual space in Abel''s soul, he will be surprised that those very small soul contracts correspond to the most powerful God level contracts.


    But none of these God level contracts will resist Abel. At least this kind of weak soul contract, if God level contracts really want to resist, it is possible to disconnect them when a part of soul is lost.


    With the fulfillment of the soul contract, Christian Knights became Abel''s new divine contract.


    This time, there are some special situations. Because the real world has not disappeared, the power of Christian divine paladins has been preserved.


    Abel then continuously fed the "soul potion" to the Christian holy knight, so that his soul could match the divine body.Two thousand bottles of "soul potion" were fed, which finally increased the new soul of Christian Holy Knights to God level soul.


    Abel enters the soul of Christian saint Knight through the soul chain and perceives the situation in his soul.


    Among the souls of Christian divine paladins, fighting instinct was preserved through the body, even because this time it did not use resurrection, but directly generated the soul from the living body, which made all the relevant fighting remains intact.


    Abel looked at the real world again. The real world was extremely depressed. Only a small half of the space force and holy force were left. The real world was on the verge of collapse.


    "God Level 2, God Level 3, God level 4, inject holy power into the real world!" He gave orders to several divine knights on the other side.


    This is the most difficult process for all divine paladins to recover, but for him, it is the simplest.


    No divine Paladin can help his peers at the expense of himself, even a good friend can''t.


    The real world is the most important foundation of every god level, and confidentiality is the most important. How can we expose the real world to other God level, let alone introduce its power into the real world of other God level paladins.


    God level two, God level three and God level Four, without any hesitation, came directly to introduce holy power into the real world of Christian God level Paladin.


    Abel extends the power of dark gold quality space from the soul into the real world of Christian divine paladins, complementing the power of space in his real world, which originally consumed most of the original power, but recovered in a few minutes.


    The consumption of Shenji No. 2, Shenji No. 3 and Shenji No. 4 is just a problem of using more cultivation resources to supplement. In fact, the holy power is not the most difficult, the most difficult is the power of space.


    In the central shrine, Shenqi saw that the holy knight of Christian level rushed to Abel successfully through "guarding Tianyi", but stopped there. It seemed that they were looking at each other.


    The scene is extremely strange. God Qi can''t understand what they are doing. It''s not easy for him to perceive things in the distant battlefield.


    He couldn''t know the details. He only knew a few minutes later, and the Christian Paladin stood respectfully beside Abel.


    Just like the rest of the God level contracts, like the subordinates of Abel, from the perspective of standing position, this is a complete performance of submission.


    "Great Lord, what happened?" The voice of God''s voice echoed in the great hall, but no one could answer him.

 Chapter 1442

    "What''s the matter?" Shortly after the announcement of divine revelation, five divine paladins flew into the hall, and a divine Paladin asked aloud.


    "The Christian Paladin betrayed the Lord. He took refuge in the Lord''s enemies!" Said the God, with a voice almost groaning.


    He didn''t believe it himself, but he could only say what he saw.


    "How could Christian betray the Lord? He is the Lord''s loyal Paladin, which is impossible!" Cried the divine paladins.


    They feel that this is the insult of divine inspiration to divine paladins. They look at divine inspiration with fierce eyes and want to see the false news from divine inspiration''s face.


    Divine inspiration radiates his spiritual power and completely releases the control of spiritual power. Through his spiritual power, five divine paladins can sense the scene in the distant battlefield from the "guardian of heaven''s wings".


    "It''s Abel, he''s the devil!" The spiritual power of Bowman''s divine paladin is connected to the spiritual power of apocalypse, and he immediately feels the situation there. After seeing Abel, he can''t help shouting.


    Because he saw the appearance of the holy knight of Christian level. He guarded Abel quietly, just as Abel was his God.


    This kind of state makes it difficult for Bowman divine paladins to understand. It is almost impossible for Christian divine paladins to change their faith.


    Because Christian saint Knights believed in extraterrestrials since they were young. When they reached the divine level, they would not believe in other gods at all.


    The reason is that the gods can give him no more than he already has. The gods and the divine paladins are equal. How can they have faith and become believers.


    Not to mention that he would overthrow thousands of years of faith and turn to another.


    Bowman''s divine knights had been involved in the attack on Abel before. He fled back to the kingdom of God that time, and his companions fell on the war song plateau.


    There was a fear of Abel in his heart, which was hard to produce at the divine level.


    At this time, when he saw the appearance of Christian divine Paladin, he would shout out.


    The rest of the divine paladins were silent, and a sense of powerlessness was generated in the hall.


    They sensed that in that battlefield, not including the Holy Knights of Christian level, there were five Holy Knights, and one holy knight was pursuing Felix.


    Even if they all go out, there is no way to defeat each other. Even from the strange performance of Abel, it may be destroyed by Abel.


    The atmosphere in the hall began to solidify, and everyone didn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, God level 5, who chased Felix God level Paladin over there, gave up the chase and returned to Abel. Then all the God level contractual items were collected into the space animal ring. Then Abel''s body passed through the energy shield of "guarding the sky wing".


    Seeing Abel leaving the kingdom of God, there was a long sigh of relief in the hall. But at that time, people couldn''t understand why Abel could easily pass through the energy shield of "guarding the heaven''s wings".


    "What should we do?" Asked Bowman in a deep voice.


    His question is also what everyone in this hall wants to ask, because Abel did not come to attack the central shrine, but this time, it does not mean that he did not come to attack all the time.


    With the God level war power of Abel, the central temple of the kingdom of God could not stop his attack.


    "Continue to summon divine paladins!" The God opens to look at the present god level paladins, helplessly said.


    In fact, the kingdom of God has some details. Among the first batch of paladins, there are many powerful ones, among which there are many paladins at the level of God, and there are two above the level of 38.


    Now those two above level 38 divine paladins have not been out of the pass, which also has the reason that these two divine paladins will become the close guards of the demons outside the sky.


    For two divine paladins above level 38, the original agreement is to wait for the demons to wake up before recalling them, but the current situation can no longer wait.


    The kingdom of God has started a new round of calling for divine paladins. However, there is a process for this kind of divine paladins who have been closed for a long time to get out of the customs. They only hope that Abel will not find them before this.


    Abel stepped out of the "Guardian wings" energy shield, and the feeling of being monitored disappeared.


    Just now, he had a sense of being watched, but he also understood that the kingdom of God is the kingdom of the demons outside the sky, which has the same thing with his perception of the land of faith through the gods. As long as he consumes some power of faith, he can see what happens in the place he wants to see.


    He took a look at this beach. He was used to using this kind of beach to get in and out of the kingdom of God. It can''t be used here in the future.


    In a flash, his figure disappeared in place, then appeared in the invisible fire tooth war fortress, which flew to the sky.


    The target of this flight is the headquarters of the sorcerer guild. Far away from the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, he put Milton down.The next step is Milton''s work. He needs to check the headquarters of the wizard guild here to find out the possible opportunities.


    In Abel''s mind, this kind of opportunity will appear only after waiting for two or three days, because the divine paladins of the kingdom of God harass the front-line battlefield every two or three days.


    What he didn''t expect was that seven or eight days later, he didn''t wait for the holy knight of the kingdom of God to attack the front-line battlefield.


    In the front-line battlefield, there has been a calm that has never been seen in the recent period.


    God war never happened, which also left Milton the thief no chance to start.


    Abel never thought that it was what he did in the kingdom of God that scared the divine paladins of the kingdom of God. They lost their previous bravery.


    Anyone who sees the divine paladins similar to them, inexplicably being subdued, will have this feeling in his heart.


    This also caused the divine paladins no mood to harass the front-line battlefield. It can be said that after Abel left the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God has been in a state of panic.


    Ten days later, two powerful breath appeared in the central shrine of the kingdom of God before it stopped.


    "I''ve seen the Epstein knights and the mccredy Knights!" God bowed himself in the way of rites.


    The strong breath of these two divine paladins made him dare not be disrespectful. Recently, because of the loss of power, he was naturally humble.


    "Are you the Apocalypse of this generation? You are the administrator of the kingdom of God and the spokesman of God. You don''t have to treat us so respectfully. We are just the Knights of the gods. Your order will guide us in the direction of battle! " The reverent bowing of Epstein''s divine knights.


    Mccredy also continued to salute, and the two powerful divine Knights showed more deference than other divine knights.


    "Why wake us up in advance? We have reached level 39 now. We want to improve our strength and fight for our Lord! " Mccredy''s divine Paladin sensed the surroundings, then asked strangely.


    It''s very important to know that their closing is near the demons outside the sky. It''s the closest to the demons outside the sky. They can get some energy from the light power leaked by the demons outside the sky to improve their strength.


    This is why they can be used as close guards for the demons outside the sky.


    The level of the power of light is very high. Although the two divine paladins can''t master it, they only need to analyze and study the power of light for a long time, and carefully integrate a small part into their real world, so they can continuously improve their level.


    Waking them up in advance now is a shortcut to their ascension.


    If it is not apocalypse that awakens them, they will be angry and kill people at this moment.


    "The kingdom of God is now in a state of turmoil. Two powerful divine paladins are needed to stabilize the situation!" Divine inspiration heard that their two divine paladins reached level 39, and their faces were extremely excited, he explained.


    These two divine paladins treat him with rare respect and regard him as the spokesman of the gods. However, the strength of the two divine paladins can make him better in power.


    After the loss of power, divine revelation is the real recognition of the value of power.


    "What? With the protection of "protecting heaven''s wings", as long as the kingdom of God does not take the initiative to attack, no one can hurt the kingdom of God! " Epstein said, puzzled.


    Divine revelation tells the two divine paladins exactly what happened in recent years.


    The more they listened, the more ugly their faces became. The Holy Knights fell, and a large number of "magic crystals" were lost, even the artifacts of the gods were lost.


    Everything that the kingdom of God can disappoint the gods has happened.


    "Don''t you want to find my Lord''s artifact?" Instead of asking questions, he asked the other six.


    "Lord mccredy, Abel has too many divinities. We can''t get close to him at all. According to our knowledge, Abel has at least ten divinities, and all of them can immediately call for battle. So we know that it''s related to him, and we can''t find him!" Explained the paladin of Bauman, bowing.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter such a monster as soon as I woke up!" When McBride heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned, and then he shook his head helplessly.


    Although the level 39 divine paladin is powerful, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can challenge many divine sieges.


    At this time, an attack fell on the energy shield of the "Guardian wings", causing a wave of energy over the kingdom of God.


    "What''s the matter?" Mccredy was in a bad mood. He could not help asking again when he felt the sudden attack.


    "This is the roaring Castle set by the sorcerer guild in the front-line battlefield, which is consuming the power of our faith!" God answered."This roaring castle is set at the door of the kingdom of God. Can''t you solve it?" At last, the holy knight of mccredy did not resist, roared.


    He felt that the kingdom of gods established by the demons of the heaven had lost all face in the hands of these divine paladins.


    When Abel entered the kingdom of God, it was the strength of the other side. In addition, the other side was too far away from the kingdom of God. If he wanted to attack, he had to consider the future.


    Once stopped, it will not be able to return to the kingdom of God, and the probability of falling will be great, which is also a matter of no way.


    But just in front of the kingdom of God, roaring castle is so arrogant that it constantly consumes the power of belief in the kingdom of God, and this kind of thing can tolerate its existence.


    "At your command!" Six divine paladins looked at each other and said with some helplessness.


    Of course, they are helpless. The sorcerer guild attaches great importance to the roar castle. When it is rebuilt, it will be upgraded to a strong fortress that can block the divine attack for a short time.


    They also attacked many times and never solved the roaring fort.


    "Epstein, what do you think?" Mccredy did not make his own decision, but asked Epstein.


    "This matter is under the command of God''s enlightenment, and we will obey the command of God''s enlightenment!" Epstein''s divine paladins bow to the gods.


    When he looked up, he saw the ugly faces of the other six divine paladins, and he felt happy.


    "Two divine paladins, please take care to destroy the roaring castle and lead all the divine paladins to destroy it at one stroke!" He bowed to the two thirty-nine knights.


    "Yes, the Lord!" Two divine paladins bowed in response.


    Although the other six divine paladins were ugly, they could only bow to the way.


    "Please come with us!" Said Epstein in a deep voice.


    He left the hall quickly and went toward the direction of the transmission array.


    All the divine paladins left with him. There was only divine inspiration left in the hall. Divine inspiration sat alone in the middle of the chair, reached out and stroked the handle of the chair, just like touching the throne.


    "Everyone, I don''t know why you have a bad relationship with Lord Qi, but remember that Lord Qi is the spokesman of our Lord. It is necessary for you to keep respect!" When arriving at the border of the kingdom of God, Epstein''s divine Paladin said to six divine paladins while looking at the roaring Castle figure that can be seen outside the energy shield of "Guardian sky wing".


    "Lord Epstein, it''s not that we want to fight against God''s enlightenment, but the order of God''s Enlightenment makes our God level paladins lose a lot. An incompetent ruler will bring disaster to the kingdom of God!" Said Felix, bowing.


    "At least on the surface, you should give God the respect he deserves!" Said the holy knight of mccredy.


    In fact, I heard that in addition to the unexplained betrayal of the Christian holy knight a few days ago, the other three fallen Holy Knights had the reason of divine revelation, which made him extremely dissatisfied, but he didn''t show it on the spot.

 Chapter 1443

    "Everyone, we''ll fight in pairs. We''ll use a wave of" charge "to destroy the roaring Fort!" Said the holy knight of mccredy in a deep voice.


    This time, they didn''t leave behind the divine Paladins in the inner part of God, but all of them went out at one time.


    In fact, knowing the powerful enemy Abel, the two thirty-nine level divine paladins didn''t have the idea of being enemies in a short time. The best situation is to wait for the demons to wake up and solve it together with the wizard guild and Abel.


    And the two divine paladins also decided that these divine paladins would no longer be separated, so that Abel could not take advantage of it.


    As for the safety of Shenqi, or the central shrine, when Shenqi is dead, there will be a new Shenqi to replace it. In the central shrine, almost all the treasures have been emptied by Abel, and there is no life more valuable than that of a divine Paladin.


    With the sound of the Holy Knights of macredy, the Holy Knights of Epstein came to him, and the other six Holy Knights were on two sides, forming a battle formation with two thirty-nine Holy Knights as double arrows.


    The holy power of silk is flowing in this small battle formation with only eight divine paladins, and the real world appears above the head of each divine Paladin.


    The holy power connects the eight divine paladins and their real world, so that they can communicate with each other and play a better role in the battle.


    Eight divine paladins stand behind the "Guardian wings" energy shield. As long as they impact the energy shield, they will be found by the wizard guild. Therefore, they have only one chance to attack the roaring fort. Otherwise, the support of the wizard guild will come, and they will fall into the God war, and can no longer attack the roaring fort.


    "Glory to my Lord!" Cried the mighty Knight of mccredy, his voice full of fanaticism.


    With his roar, the small battle formation composed of eight divine paladins suddenly activated the "charge" skill, and at the same time, from the real world of the divine paladins of mccredy, there was a strengthened aura of "vitality".


    After a long time of brewing, the aura of vitality has increased the level of vitality aura by 10 levels, and also accelerated the small battle formation to the maximum extent.


    "Boom!" In one sound, the surrounding space seems to have a sense of gas explosion. Eight divine paladins "charge" and go through the energy shield of "Guardian wings".


    Today, in the roaring castle, the middle guard is Coleridge, who is practicing.


    The roaring fort has not been attacked for many days. Although his vigilance has not been reduced, it has been relaxed a lot.


    In any case, with multi-channel scanning array, the divine Paladin will be notified as soon as he appears.


    There is a scanning array in the doomsday defense wall. Anyone who enters the front-line battlefield will be found immediately. In addition, a scanning array is set up in the newly built roaring fort, which makes the roaring Fort more able to give early warning.


    Just as a hockey ball between his fingers rolled flexibly, the sharp alarm sound came, which made the hockey ball between his fingers lose control and fall on the ground, forming a piece of ice cream on the ground.


    Coleridge''s Magic Wizard didn''t take care of the frost. He activated "instant movement". Before the main control array, he felt the figure of eight divine paladins.


    He doesn''t need to ask for help from the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, because as long as the state-owned Holy Knights of the gods move out, the doomsday defense wall will immediately send an alarm to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, and the God level sorcerers of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild will come naturally.


    But today, he clearly felt the difference between the eight divine paladins. This kind of momentum of "charge" is not comparable to the harassment before.


    In addition, the kingdom of God, which originally had only seven divine paladins, normally only sent five divine paladins to harass and attack at most. Today, eight divine paladins have arrived.


    Coleridge divinity wizard saw the unusual, his spiritual power connected to the contact array, and added a request for help to the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    At the same time, he fully opened the defense of the roaring castle. There are eight energy shields around the roaring castle, each of which is enough to block the attack of a divine Paladin.


    After only ten breaths, the eight divine paladins rushed to the roaring castle.


    Kerr Rich, a god sorcerer, mobilized forty Blizzard spells from his real world. These "blizzard" spells were added, and strengthened by the roaring castle, and the double strengthened "blizzard" blocked the front of the roaring castle.


    But to his surprise, in the past, this kind of attack can make the divine paladins turn around and dare not enter the attack range easily.


    And this small battle formation of eight divine paladins didn''t even hesitate, so they rushed into the "blizzard" spell.


    The attack power of Blizzard is still very high. It is a kind of large-scale attack magic among all kinds of attacks of the wizard, and it is also a common magic used by the wizard to block the direction of the enemy.But the Macready paladins, who led the team, knew that as long as they turned, the time would be delayed and support from the sorcerer Guild Headquarters would come soon.


    This is his first divine battle with Epstein''s divine knights, and also the first battle to establish their status in the kingdom of God. They must make corresponding achievements.


    So even if he saw the blizzard spell intensive blockade, he still brought small battle formations into it.


    Although this "blizzard" spell is very powerful, the level of Coleridge''s God level wizard is still lower, which is slightly different from the level of mccredy''s God level Paladin and Christian God level Paladin.


    Even though the blizzard spell has been double strengthened, it can''t be achieved if you want to hit eight divine paladins including two thirty-nine divine paladins at the same time in a short time.


    In a small battle formation, the aura of vitality disappears, and the aura of salvation increases the resistance of all divine paladins to Blizzard spells.


    At the same time, there are two auras of attack aura: "faith" and "fanaticism", which improve the attack power of small battle formations to the best.


    Mccredy''s divine paladins shot a "revenge" towards the first energy shield. This attack is not only his personal attack power, but also the attack power of some other seven divine paladins transmitted through the battle array.


    The first energy shield directly breaks down with his strike, and dissipates into scattered energy light points.


    He began to brew a second revenge in the real world, but Epstein''s divine Paladin followed. He borrowed the attack power of other divine Paladins in the battle array, and the energy shield was broken.


    it can be said that after a small battle, there was hardly any pause in the battle, just like a needle in the foam, and the energy shield was broken directly.


    The thirty-nine level divine knights are strong enough. In addition, the divine Knights of the kingdom of God have made up their minds, and their anger is provoked by Abel. All of this is vented to the roaring castle.


    At the same time, Coleridge''s magic was used to send rescue messages to the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    But with the "charge" of the divine paladins, he knew that today''s roaring Fort could not be saved.


    Here are eight divine level paladins, and the number of divine level wizards left behind in the headquarters of the wizard guild will not exceed five, which is arranged for the five divine level paladins who have been harassed before.


    No one thought that the God Congress suddenly sent out eight God level paladins. Even if the headquarters of the wizard guild received an alarm, it would need to organize enough God level wizards to come over.


    Otherwise, once they come over, they will be beaten passively, or even lose the situation of God level wizards, which is what no one wants to face.


    Roaring castle is very important, but it''s not so important as to lose the magic level wizard.


    Coleridge''s divine wizard was also calculating the attack degree of divine paladins. He saw that when the small battle formation of divine paladins rushed to the front of the last energy shield, he had no hesitation. His body turned into a white light, disappeared in place, and then appeared in the transmission array.


    As the last energy shield was broken, several waves of frozen elements rushed through the roaring castle. Before that, the suppression power of the divine Paladin killed hundreds of wizards in the whole roaring castle.


    However, the frozen element wave only swept the shadow of Coleridge''s divine wizard, who left the roaring castle at the last moment.


    Then he appeared in the defensive wall of doomsday. He had the power of frost on his body. As long as he was a moment at night, he might be left in the roaring castle.


    "Damn it, there are two level 39 divine paladins on the other side. Open all the defenses of doomsday defense wall immediately!" He shouted as soon as he appeared.


    On the defensive wall of doomsday, there is a continuous energy shield that goes straight to the sky, but the energy shield is different from the roaring fort. Because of the countless years of operation, the energy shield has formed a special energy shield structure.


    This is the result of the combination of many energy shields. It''s not easy to break the energy shield. It can resist longer divine attacks.


    At the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, there are more and more God level sorcerers sent back. Soon, all ten God level sorcerers have been completed. No one speaks. They have received the news that the roaring fort has sent the destruction of the array, but it is sent to the doomsday defense wall.


    "How could the roaring Castle be lost in such a short time?" Asked the neismith wizard incredulously at the sight of Coleridge.


    The Sorcerer''s Guild has long had an emergency mode. All the God level sorcerers who go out with special contact tools can return through the transmission array network of the Sorcerer''s Guild spread throughout the whole central continent in a short time.


    Although the rescue was later than usual, it was also within the defense time of the roaring fort.


    "Two level 39 divine paladins, with six divine paladins, braved my spell attack and broke the defense of the roaring Castle regardless of the injury!" Coleridge''s spirit wizard is now in a stable mood, he explained in a deep voice."It seems that the war between the evil country and us is going up!" Said Nesmith, with a heavy face.


    Although the divine paladins of the kingdom of God had been harassing before, they also paid attention to the bottom line of the battle and would not fight for the first World War.


    According to Coleridge, the divine Knights really fight hard, which should be urged by the two thirty-nine divine knights.


    You should know that the former divine paladins were all the thirty-six and thirty-seven divine paladins. There was no significant difference in their ranks. Although they also formed a battle array to start the divine war, they all had their own opinions.


    This makes them in the fight, the views will not be unified.


    This is mainly reflected in the time of danger. Usually, these divine paladins can follow the command of any divine Paladin, but when they are in danger, they will have different opinions.


    But once there is a master of the divine paladins, this makes the divine paladins erupt into different forces.


    Neismith''s God level wizard looked at the present god level wizards and sighed helplessly in his heart. The kingdom of God is so, and the wizard guild is not so.


    The sorcerer guild has established a system of God level sorcerers to jointly negotiate and deal with affairs, but in the fight, they also have their own ideas.


    Without a unified command, how can we have a strong fighting force.


    "Does growl need to be rebuilt?" Asked McPhee at this time.


    Most of the magic wizards gathered here. The roaring castle has just been destroyed. What he asked is related to the war situation of the next front-line battlefield.


    "In view of the current situation, my opinion is to wait for the return of those divinity level wizards before reconstruction!" Said Nesmith, shaking his head.


    At this time, when the roaring castle is rebuilt, he does not have the confidence that with these divine wizards, he can stop the harassment of divine Paladins in the kingdom of God. At that time, it will not be a plain loss.


    The most important thing is that dwarves are now subordinates of Abel. They can only place orders and ensure their safety.


    Now the sorcerer guild dare not let the dwarves to die. This is to fight with Abel directly. At this time, they dare not do so.


    The three God level wizards mentioned by neismith God level wizards are the three God level wizards who received the response recently. When they left the central mainland to find their own opportunities, they exceeded level 39. Even if their strength is not long in these years, they are enough to control the God country.


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    Several God level wizards nodded their heads.


    They also don''t want to fight with divine paladins without fortification, especially when they have two divine paladins of thirty-nine levels.


    Since the kingdom of God has sent thirty-nine level divine paladins, the sorcerer guild just needs to make a good defense and wait for the stronger divine sorcerer to deal with it.

 Chapter 1444

    The Holy Knights of mccredy are standing on the ruins of the roaring castle. This building is full of various arrays and does not block their "charge".


    With their swords in their hands, they destroyed the roaring castle into a pile of stones, and hundreds of "light of soul" also showed their results of this battle.


    The Holy Knights of mccredy opened the aura of "salvation". Hundreds of dead wizard corpses flashed blood light. From these corpses, a little "salvation" energy poured out and flew into the bodies of eight Holy Knights.


    Just because of the damage to the roaring fort, it was completely recovered in a short moment.


    "Let''s go to the doomsday defense wall and let the wizard guild feel our strength!" McBride turned to several knights.


    He did not use the tone of consultation, although not an order, but it is an indisputable tone.


    Of course, before he put forward this proposal, he had reached an agreement with Epstein''s divine knights, so he would say so.


    "At Lord mccredy''s command!" Six divine paladins bow to answer.


    Although there is no God level wizard stationed by the sorcerer guild, this achievement is also the most brilliant result of the kingdom of God in recent period.


    With this momentum of victory, it is the best way to show the wizard guild the power of the kingdom of God. It is also the best way to vent the recent depression.


    The small Knight battle formation is integrated again and flies towards the direction of the doomsday defense wall.


    "Look out, they''re coming!" Nathan Smith, the God wizard, warned.


    After the alarm from the doomsday wall scanning array, he was ready.


    The other ten magic magicians are also in combat readiness. In their real world, they begin to brew the most powerful magic.


    When the atmosphere was tense at the defensive wall of doomsday, not far from the headquarters of the wizard guild, Milton, the thief God, sensed the departure of a large number of God level wizards and immediately informed Abel.


    Abel immediately took over the soul of Milton, and carefully approached the headquarters of the wizard guild. He felt that there were still two God level wizards in the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    The breath of these two magic wizards is very strange. They should be the newly recalled magic wizards.


    He can''t help but lament the strength of the foundation of the wizard guild. In normal times, the wizard guild doesn''t see the existence of God level wizards, but in fact, with the resources supply of the whole world, the number of God level wizards cultivated by the wizard guild is not large.


    In addition, the sorcerer guild was established since the age of the gods, and the God level sorcerers were also alive at that time.


    Together, it is estimated that only the earliest level of the wizard guild knows how many level of the wizard guild exists.


    However, the two God level wizards could not stop him from coveting the Twelve Gods and gods in the underground two floors. Anyway, he had already been offended by the wizard guild. It doesn''t matter how much he offended.


    With his current strength, as long as there is no evidence, who can take him?


    "God level six, you take God level two, God level three and God level Four together to attack the headquarters of the wizard guild!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    It is still from the large transmission array of golden castle to the Kingdom closest to the headquarters of the wizard guild, and then from the kingdom to the transmission array arranged in a hidden place before Abel, which is only a hundred miles away from the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    It is estimated that the people of the wizard guild did not expect that he had arranged a transmission array in an abandoned building about 100 li away from the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    That''s why Abel is so confident that he can quickly transfer his divine power to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild.


    Four divine paladins formed a battle formation in the air and started to "charge" towards the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    Abel knew that he didn''t spend much time. He only thought that the divine knights in the kingdom of God could delay more time.


    The combat power of divine level 6 is the best preserved, almost no difference from the previous, it can be said that it is the strongest of all the divine level paladins.


    The other three divine paladins, though strengthened in this period of time, can only be regarded as the weakest existence of divine paladins.


    Of course, Abel''s God level contractual goods have some advantages that other gods do not have, that is, the advantage of potion.


    There are hundreds of bottles of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" in the space items of each divine Paladin''s contract item. In order to make them use "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" more quickly, Abel has prepared the belt of dark world for them.


    Although this kind of belt can only strengthen some defenses, it can use up to 16 bottles of "all-round rejuvenation potion" quickly only depending on mental strength.


    This also greatly enhances the survival ability of each god level contract object. As a god level Wizard of the same level, it is basically impossible to kill the God level Saint Knight contract object.


    As long as you don''t get killed by seckill, you can drag the Magic Wizard down just by using it.


    Abel didn''t want to kill two God level wizards. As long as these God level wizards didn''t provoke him, he would not kill them.These are restrictions on the power of the kingdom of God. With the existence of these gods level wizards, the kingdom of God needs to deal with gods level wizards first, and then think about dealing with them.


    Even he had an idea that once the demons woke up, he would like to hide in the dark world, wait for the two sides to start a war, and then he would return.


    God level No. 6 is the holy knight of Christian level. As the sixth God level professional of Abel, it naturally uses this name.


    God level six was at the front of the small battle formation. He didn''t hide his face or even his breath, so he was completely exposed.


    Behind him, God Level 2, God Level 3, and God level 4 used face armor to cover their faces, and their breath was very obscure.


    In the air, the four sacred Knights'' contractual objects take the diamond as the battle formation, the real world is above the head, and the holy force flows in the battle formation.


    "Charge" and "vitality" aura, the best way to increase speed, make the battle formation draw a virtual shadow in the air.


    In the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, the alarm rises again. This time, the scanning array of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild found a god level approach.


    "Hardy, send a message to the wall of doomsday!" In the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, a god level sorcerer shouted to the HaDy rule sorcerer.


    Milton, who is near the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, took out two "magic crystals" and threw them to the earth.


    Then two golden waves rushed to the whole area. This was because the headquarters of the wizard guild had a strong array. In order to prevent the insufficient function of the magic crystal, two magic crystals were used to block the space.


    Although the effect of "magic crystal" to block space is not strong, it can be achieved to make the contact array and space array all fail in a short time.


    This method has been used for thousands of years in the kingdom of God, and it can play a significant role.


    Abel also learned from the kingdom of God and carried out the same operation. Milton, the thief of God, had the right time to stimulate the "crystallization of power".


    In the air, the four divine knights are approaching. Just as the headquarters of the wizard guild is about to send a message, the two divine knights are making a deal with each other, and then they welcome the four divine knights.


    The two magic wizards didn''t know that their orders had not been carried out. Their energy at this time was all used to deal with the Four Holy Knights.


    Hardy Rule Wizard looks pale. He finds that he can''t contact the doomsday defense wall at all. He has no time to report to the two God level wizards.


    Abel also took over the soul of Milton and manipulated him to enter the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    He was familiar with the road and had no trouble, so he came to the entrance of the second underground floor again.


    But it was too easy for him to feel the truth.


    Those two divinity level wizards are so relieved to give up the headquarters of the sorcerer guild and meet the four divinity level paladins directly. Is there any problem?


    Some ideas arise in his mind, but he uses Milton''s body, the thief God. He has no way to stimulate the spiritual sense of noumenon, and cannot perceive whether there is danger below.


    "I''ve arrived here. How can I be reconciled if I don''t go in!" Abel thought of the previous arrangement for this moment, and he no longer hesitated. He took one thing out of the space bag and dived into the underground two floors.


    In the air outside the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, two God level sorcerers contacted four God level paladins.


    "You''re a Christian Paladin!" It was obvious that one of the divine wizards knew Christian divine Paladin and called out his name.


    Originally, the wizard thought it was sent by Abel, but when he saw the holy knight of Christian, he had different ideas.


    Maybe it was an attack in the kingdom of God. He and his companions looked at each other, and at the same time, the figure flashed, and a large number of spells went to the four God level paladins'' contract battle array.


    The four divine paladins have opened three auras of aura: "salvation", "meditation" and "prayer", which is the preparation to compete with two divine wizards.


    This is their fighting instinct, because although the other side is two level wizards, they are both level 38 level wizards, and they have some suppression power.


    In the sky, the divine battle begins. Divine level six is the arrow of the battle array, which constantly impacts two divine level wizards, while the two divine level wizards are constantly widening their distance.


    The two magic wizards also found each other''s difficulties. It was clear that the combat power of each other was far inferior to them. However, each time a spell hit the target, they saw each other injured, but after a purple light flashed, the injury was completely recovered.


    They didn''t know what artifact it was, or what kind of treasure it was, because they didn''t see the four divine paladins drinking potions.


    The two sides fought in the air, and Milton, the thief, was in trouble on the second floor.


    After hesitating for a while, Abel manipulated Milton, the thief God, to enter the second underground floor, through the Taoist scanning and defense array, and once again saw the "God sealing array". At the same time, he also saw a god level wizard standing outside the "God sealing array".So close to this God level wizard, Milton''s invisibility is not effective at all. Just as Abel was about to control Milton to exit from the second underground floor, a stone gate fell heavily at the entrance of the second underground floor behind him.


    Abel knew that this should be the ability of the wizard guild to study Milton the thief. He knew that although Milton''s ability to infiltrate was extremely abnormal, it also had great defects.


    When it comes to breaking the forbidden system, he doesn''t need to think about all the forbidden systems of the Dharma array at all. He can enter directly by changing his breath with the power of the gods.


    But once the prohibition is a mechanism, it can''t be so easy.


    Originally, the entrance of the second underground floor was just a few scanning and defense arrays, and his access could not have any impact.


    But now there is an additional mechanism stone gate. Although the mechanism gate is not indecipherable, you can open the mechanism stone gate as long as you find the mechanism.


    But there is a god wizard here. How could he give Milton the chance.


    "You must be Milton the thief! My name is Dubois. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " Dubois said, smiling at Milton.


    "Dubois, how do you know I''m coming?" Abel asked, manipulating Milton the thief.


    "Ha ha, you are so greedy. Do you think the headquarters of the wizard guild is your own home and you can come if you want?" Although dupois was still laughing, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    The layout of the underground second floor is quite special. The walls around it have the function of isolating all the breath.


    Among them, the God level wizard can not be found by people outside the headquarters of the wizard guild at all, only when they enter the second underground floor can they be found.


    It''s just that it''s too late to find it again after entering the second underground floor.


    The sorcerer guild suffered several losses in Milton''s hands. It has long summarized all kinds of abilities and weaknesses of Milton. This time, three God level sorcerers returned, hiding Dubois God level sorcerers in the underground two floors.


    "Yes, I''m greedy!" Milton nodded and exclaimed.


    "Milton the thief, take it easy. You can''t fight me with your strength!" Dubois God wizard looked at Milton coldly and said in a deep voice.


    He has full confidence in dealing with a deity without a kingdom of gods, and the deity does not even have the ability to fight.


    In the age of gods, such gods were slaughtered as chickens by wizards.


    Especially in the closed environment of the second underground floor, the narrow environment makes Milton the thief unable to exert the speed advantage.


    In his opinion, Milton, the thief, had no way to escape. He had to be captured to wait for him.


    With Milton the thief in hand, the Sorcerer''s guild can disclose what Abel has done. Even the dragon can''t keep Abel. This time, the Sorcerer''s guild can use more God level forces to attack Abel''s forces.


    After his return, he heard everything about Abel. He was furious with Abel. It was for this reason that he, a level 38 wizard, stayed on the second floor underground for many days and never showed up, just to arrange this trap.

 Chapter 1445

    "Don''t we have anything to talk about, dupois wizard?" Abel continued to manipulate Milton the thief.


    "What can we talk about? Don''t think of the God level outside coming to save you. When they enter the headquarters, I can kill you several times in those times!" Dubois said in a deep voice.


    There was also something strange in his mind. For some reason, Milton, the thief in front of him, did not panic at all.


    "Dupois, you know, I never wanted to kill the wizard guild unless I wanted to die!" Said Milton, the thief.


    "Milton the thief, what do you mean?" Dubois didn''t want to say anything more. After saying this, he didn''t wait for Milton to answer, so he opened his own breath and went to Milton to suppress him.


    At the same time, the real world appears, and he has begun to brew spells in the real world.


    But he just called out the real world, but his body was powerless, and a strong sense of paralysis spread throughout his body.


    "You..." He tried to point to Milton, the thief, which was the only action he could do.


    "Dupois, you talk too much!" Milton shook his head.


    His hands were open, and in his hands a bottle of crystal was revealed.


    This is the dark gold quality life toxin. If it''s in an open place, this terrible life toxin must at least contact with the God level Wizard of Dubois before it can take effect.


    But the environment here is so special that it is a completely sealed place. In this environment, Milton, the thief God, opens the bottle cap of the dark gold quality life toxin, and the dark gold quality life toxin floats in the air.


    Every breath of the dupois wizard absorbed this horrible toxin, and what he didn''t notice was that Milton, the thief, was also in the same environment and didn''t take medicine.


    It can be said that the belt of the dark world has too much deception. Milton, the thief, has been drinking "antidote" to drink a bottle every five seconds. He dare not pause a little.


    Abel is outside the entrance of the second underground floor. When he has doubts in his heart, he will take the dark gold quality life toxin in his hand and be ready at any time.


    I thought that when I went to the second underground floor and met the enemy, I needed to dodge at least for a while and wait for the dark gold quality life toxin to take effect. Who knows that there are too many words from the God level Wizard of Dubois.


    The time for both sides to talk is enough for the God level Wizard of Dubois to inhale enough life toxin until the attack.


    "You must pay attention in the next life. Don''t say so much!" Milton, the God of theft, came to dupois and stabbed the dagger into his heart as he spoke.


    Dubois, a god wizard, stared at Milton. He couldn''t believe that he would die in the hands of a God who didn''t have any fighting ability, not to mention the kingdom of God.


    Such a God as Milton, the thief God, should be called a hypocrite, not to mention a god level wizard, even a semi God can easily kill it.


    But now he died in the hands of such a hypocrite, and he was unwilling to breathe the last breath of his life.


    The bullish golden quality of life toxin made him unable to do his last desperate. His soul had been eroded as early as the time of poison.


    The real world around him becomes more and more virtual, and finally becomes a ball of light, floating towards the top.


    This photosphere ignores the isolation materials and various arrays of the underground two floors, so it keeps rising towards the air.


    "What is that?" Exclaimed a wizard.


    "Gods have fallen, which gods have fallen?" Cried another wizard.


    There is a miracle of God falling in the headquarters of the wizard guild. The most likely is that the God level wizard has fallen. In the headquarters of the wizard guild, all the witches are pale.


    The two God level wizards who are fighting in the sky also saw the God meteorite vision. They knew that it was the God meteorite vision of the God level wizard, and they also knew that it was the dupois God level wizard left in the second floor of the underground who had an accident.


    After the fall of each deity, the deity meteorite vision is not the same, which is related to the profession of cultivation and the main rules in the real world.


    "Dubois!" A god wizard shouts, and he will return to the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    How can shenji-6 let it leave the aura of "charge" and "vitality" and then rush to the headquarters of the wizard guild to make a gesture to attack the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    There is no way for the God level wizard. He and another god level wizard dare not let four God level paladins attack the headquarters of the sorcerer guild. In that case, the whole headquarters of the sorcerer guild will be killed by the God level breath and the aftereffect of the battle.


    The two magic wizards did not return to the headquarters, but increased the attack on the Four Holy Knights, a crazy look.


    God level six is to take the other three God level paladins, using the battle array to continue the attack.


    In the second underground floor, Milton, the God of theft, took out the "antidote" at this time, and constantly scattered it in the second underground floor to remove the dark gold quality life toxin in the air.This dark gold quality life toxin is also a secret weapon in his hand. If he can hide it for a long time, he will hide it for a long time.


    Dissolve the dark gold quality life toxin in the air, and his figure immediately flies into the "God sealing array".


    After the arrangement of the "Fengshen array", the method of breaking the "Fengshen array" has long been taboo, which is why the president of the wizard guild does not want other God level wizards or other wizards close to the "stone heart of the world".


    Even if you add "magic crystal", you only need to place it in a designated position, and the array will automatically transmit it to replace the corresponding "magic crystal".


    The spirit of the Dharma formation also analyzed many days before he cracked the Dharma formation, which led to Abel''s action.


    It''s easy to know how to crack.


    Milton, the thief God, enters into the "God sealing array" and comes to a place. He taps gently on the ground, but there is an energy vortex on the empty ground.


    He is continuously light on the surface of the energy vortex. The energy vortex turns more and more slowly. When it stops, an array disk appears.


    His hand is quickly drawn on the array disk, which is to disconnect the connection between the "God sealing array" and the array disk.


    Although the whole process is very simple, it requires Milton''s observation ability, especially the ability to enter the "God sealing array" for observation.


    Every detail of the Dharma array will be remembered, even the small changes of energy will not be missed.


    It is to this extent that the information provided to the spirit of the Dharma array will be perfect, which will give the spirit of the Dharma array a chance to break the Dharma array.


    With the closing of a line connecting with the "Fengshen array", the light on the "Fengshen array" is getting dimmer and dimmer. When the "Fengshen array" is completely dimmed, the extremely powerful array is cracked.


    Milton, the thief, flew to one of the crystal coffins and found that the body of the God had not changed. It was the last time he saw it. He knew that there was no change here.


    He took out a ''town conveyor spool'' and activated it to reveal the conveyor door.


    He quickly put a crystal coffin into the portal. After five seconds, all twelve crystal coffins were put into the portal by him.


    After that, he didn''t leave like this, because he still wanted to take the body of the God level Wizard of Dubois. If he had time, he wanted to take away the "Fengshen array".


    He collected the body of the God level Wizard of Dubois and the components of the "God sealing array" into the space bag one by one.


    After a minute, the whole second underground floor became empty, even the tiles on which the array of Dharma was drawn were pried away by him.


    The reason why he wants to take away the "Fengshen array" is that he found that many of the materials used for arranging the "Fengshen array" were artifact materials after he closed the "Fengshen array".


    The quantity of these artifact materials makes him have a sense of smacking his tongue. How rich is it to use the artifact materials like this.


    It''s estimated that any deity will have a kind of heartache when he sees the use of artifact materials like this.


    He felt that in the sky, four divine paladins were evacuating. This is what he asked to feel that the space blockade inspired by the "magic crystal" was going to disappear, so he had to evacuate.


    At this time, he also had to leave. Once again, he took a "town transmission scroll", opened the transmission door, and he stepped into the dark world.


    The divine level six led the divine level paladins to retreat to the distance. The two divine level wizards wanted to stop them, but the divine level six ignored their attacks, took the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" with his belt, and went to the distance "charging" against various spells.


    After chasing for several miles, the two magic wizards dare not leave the headquarters of the wizard guild too far away. And what just happened on the second floor underground of the headquarters of the wizard guild, they also need to check.


    Dupois was killed. They need to see it with their own eyes to believe it.


    At the end of the defensive wall, the battle did not take place. The Holy Knights of mccredy and Epstein just led a small battle array to demonstrate outside the wall, and then returned to the kingdom of God.


    They also have to worry about the emptiness of God''s interior, so they just show their strength and return.


    After passing through the "Guardian wings" energy shield, all the paladins cheered, and they celebrated the victory.


    The roaring castle, which has been attacking the "Guardian Tianyi" outside the kingdom of God, has been swept down. As we can see today, it is difficult for the wizard guild to build another roaring castle.


    "What?" Neismith''s Magic Wizard received the rescue information from the headquarters of the wizard guild, but the information was obviously late.


    "Coleridge God wizard, you stay in the doomsday defense wall. Everyone, hurry to return to the headquarters of the wizard guild. There is something wrong with the headquarters!" He said aloud to the gods.


    Ten God level wizards return to the headquarters of the wizard guild through the transmission array. Just after they appear from the transmission array of the headquarters, they feel the sad breath in the heaven and earth."A miracle!" Qi Qi, the ten God level wizards, appeared in the air in an instant, but saw the "God meteor vision" above his head. Many God level wizards murmured to themselves.


    Sensing their return, Jasper, one of the remaining thirty-eight level wizards, came out.


    Just now, he and another wizard are looking at the second floor underground, but they find that it has been emptied.


    "Which God wizard has fallen?" "There is a sense of tearing in the heart of neismith''s divine wizard," he asked dryly.


    "It should be a god Wizard of Dubois, but the enemy took his body away!" Answered Jasper in a deep voice.


    "Who did it this time?" Nasmith''s wizard was eager to know if Abel had done it. He asked aloud.


    All the God level witches were waiting for Jasper''s answer.


    For this answer, the sorcerer guild has lost a god level sorcerer. There is still no clear answer to this price, which will be unacceptable to these God level sorcerers.


    "The kingdom of evil!" Jasper''s God wizard replied positively.


    "Whoo!" For some reason, nasmith took a long breath of relief and then asked, "how are you sure?"


    He knew very well that if it was Abel, the sorcerer guild would have to open two battlefields, one with the kingdom of God, the other with Abel.


    It is very likely that even the dragon people will be involved, and even the whole central continent will become a battlefield.


    "I recognized the leading divine Paladin, that is Christian divine Paladin!" Jasper''s wizard replied in a deep voice.


    "It''s no wonder that Christine''s divine Paladin didn''t see him today. He came here, but I don''t know how he came here?" The necromancer of nasmith naturally knew the Knights of Christian, he said, shaking his head.


    "Maybe through the sea, recently the dragon people have increased their exploration of the open sea, which may reduce the blockade of the evil country on the sea!" McFee said to the wizard.


    With the help of the dwarves, the dragon people did increase their exploration and control of the open sea, and a large number of defensive fortresses were built on various islands.


    So many projects need a lot of dragon protection, so there is such a saying.


    In particular, there are many opportunities for divine Paladins in the kingdom of God to leave the sea secretly.


    "Who killed dupois Neismith''s wizard looked at the "God meteor vision" in the sky and asked again.


    This "God meteor vision" is over the headquarters of the wizard guild. It will not be long before the whole central continent will know that the wizard guild has lost the God level wizard.


    This has a great negative impact on the rule of the wizard guild in the central continent and the world.


    "I don''t know. After the God level Wizard of Dubois activated the mechanism stone gate, he was killed in it. After that, the stone gate never opened, and the murderer inside disappeared!" Jasper''s divine wizard replied gloomily.

 Chapter 1446

    "Who but Milton can enter the second floor of the headquarters quietly?" Asked McPhee.


    When the headquarters of the sorcerer guild is not garrisoned by a god level sorcerer, although it is not as solid as gold, it is not easy for any God level to enter.


    There is a defense array outside the headquarters and a large number of scanning arrays inside the headquarters. As long as someone intrudes into it, it is impossible not to be found.


    So far, only Milton, the thief God, has successfully entered the headquarters of the sorcerer guild without being found.


    "If you enter Milton, the thief God, he can''t be the opponent of the God level Wizard of Dubois. The God level Wizard of Dubois is a 38 level God level wizard. Besides breaking the array, what ability does Milton have to kill the God level Wizard of Dubois instantly?" Jasper''s God wizard didn''t think Milton had entered the second basement of the headquarters, he said in a deep voice.


    At this point, most of the God level wizards agreed with this point, especially the Jasper God level wizard recognized the God level Paladin who led away two God level wizards, and confirmed that it was the Christian God level paladin of the kingdom of God.


    In this case, although we don''t know how the kingdom of God broke through the defense array of the headquarters of the wizard guild, there are many ways of gods, and the kingdom of God is the most studied of gods and gods, and it is possible that there is some unknown way.


    "Will it be the elders of Abel who are united with the kingdom of evil?" Bluer is a newly returned wizard. He also came to the air from the second underground floor. Hearing these words, he asked aloud.


    "No, elder Abel cannot unite with the evil kingdom!" This time a number of God level wizards shook their heads at the same time.


    The contradiction between Abel and the kingdom of God can''t be reconciled. As long as we think of the divine paladins that fell into Abel''s hands one after another, plus a large number of "power crystals" stolen from the central temple by Milton, the thief God, all these make Abel and the kingdom of God a deadly enemy.


    "How about the loss of headquarters?" Nasmith''s wizard had not yet gone to the second floor underground. When he saw the wizard of the bluer coming out of the second floor underground, he asked.


    "The second underground floor has been emptied, and the body of dupois wizard has disappeared!" The answer is bitter.


    This time, the face of the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild was lost. The roaring fort was destroyed. A god level sorcerer was killed in the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild. Everything was a big event that shocked the world.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard didn''t go to the second floor to see the idea. He only thought that the chairman would return earlier to deal with these things.


    Now the lost treasure hasn''t been found. This time, it lost the "God sealing array".


    "It''s strange that the" God sealing array "can''t be broken, even we can''t!" Said McPhee, shaking his head.


    His words make all the gods level wizards can''t help thinking. Last time, a strange god level wizard came to attract the stationed God level wizards, and then stole the treasure.


    This time, the divine paladins of the kingdom of gods led away the divine wizard, killed the hidden divine wizard on the second underground floor, and then took away the "God sealing array".


    Whether there is any connection between them, or whether there is any force in the central continent that is quietly contacting the kingdom of God, just for that treasure, but for the first time, the "God sealing array" cannot be broken, so the "God sealing array" has not been taken away.


    In fact, although the "Fengshen array" is extremely complex, as long as the wizards who can enter the second underground floor in the wizard guild are willing, they can also use long-term records to record the "Fengshen array" and then analyze it to find out the solution.


    "Did we make a wrong judgment at the beginning? The last time the treasure was stolen, it wasn''t done by elder Abel, nor was Milton the God of theft entering the second underground floor. But who in the guild coveted the treasure?" Said the bluer wizard in a deep voice.


    After the last time the treasure was stolen, although a large number of wizards were sent out to search the whole central continent using scanning array, they still did not remove the suspicion of Abel and Milton.


    Even if Milton appeared at the scene of the negotiation, they did not completely dispel their doubts.


    The most important reason is Abel''s strength. In this world, Abel has a criminal record if he can enter the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    But this time, when the "God sealing array" was broken, and the twelve God bodies were removed together with the appearance of God level Paladins in the kingdom of God, it made the event seem confusing. It was precisely because of this chaos that Abel''s suspicion was reduced.


    As they said before, Abel could not cooperate with the kingdom of God.


    However, it is impossible for the sorcerer guild to know about the rebellion of Christian Holy Knights and their transfer to Abel.


    Of course, treason is also considered by all people in the kingdom of God. No one knows why the attitude of Christian Holy Knights has changed so much that they become subordinates of Abel.


    This kind of thing, of course, should be closely concealed in the kingdom of God. If it is spread out, it will probably affect the stability of faith in the country of God.


    "Immediately check every wizard who comes into contact with the second underground floor!" Said the ghost in the eyes of neismith.Although the wizards who can enter the second underground floor are at least legendary level, once the Wizards of these legendary levels are reviewed, the impact will be great. We can''t find out the problems, we can''t tell the president, even they are not at ease.


    Today, it''s not clear that the God level Wizard of Dubois fell down. Maybe it will be them one day.


    The chaos of the Sorcerer''s Guild did not affect Abel''s mood. He was proud at this time.


    Standing in the dark world camp Rogge, he looked at the twelve crystal coffins, his eyes shining with eager light.


    Of course, the spirit of the Elves will not be resurrected. That''s what he promised the moon goddess.


    But at least in a short period of time, he will not send back the spirit of the elves. The two times he went to the second basement of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, he did so much that he dared not share it with the moon goddess.


    The body of Dubois wizard was put aside alone. Even Abel himself dared not get too close to the body. The dark gold life toxin was too terrible. He would not contact it directly until the life toxin in the body was removed.


    Instead of dealing with the Twelve Gods first, he poured the "antidote" on the corpse of the God level Wizard of Dubois, carefully removing all the external life toxins.


    As for the interior of the corpse, it can only be released after resurrection.


    After removing the life toxin on the surface of the corpse, he dared to use his mental power to collect the corpse into the personal storage box. In this process, he also took a bottle of "antidote" to rest assured.


    This kind of caution is not without reason. The dark gold quality life toxin synthesized by heradix box several times has more power than all the toxins in the world.


    Even if it''s the sacrifice of refining poison elements, its poison elements can''t be compared with it.


    Abel is only a demigod. He has witnessed the fall of two gods under the dark gold life toxin.


    He came out of the dark world, and through the large transmission array of the golden castle, he directly transmitted to the transmission array hidden in Lize island.


    The last time we built a teleportation array on this island, it was done right. At that time, it was considered to facilitate the resurrection of God level corpses, but I didn''t expect that it would be used so soon.


    He released the second God body of the God of war, God level one to God level six. In this open sea, the whole seven God level gathered to ensure his safety.


    In the process of resurrection, there is no trouble with the body of dupois, but in this process, an extra bottle of "antidote" is consumed.


    He is very skilled in resurrecting the corpse of the God level Wizard of Dubois by using the bone plate of sacrificial artifact, and then using "soul potion" to breed a new soul in his resurrected body.


    After signing the contract, strengthening the soul, consuming two thousand bottles of "soul potion" and one bottle of "all-round rejuvenation potion", it is a long process for dupois wizard to recover his own strength.


    However, Abel didn''t expect that the God level Wizard of Dubois was also a 38 level God level wizard, which made his 38 level God level wizard contract goods reach two.


    In the whole process of resurrection and strength restoration, the sea area of Lize is very quiet, and there are a trace of intelligent sea animals around. When the non sea animal spirit breath broke out here many times, it was scared away.


    When he returned to the golden castle, there was an extra divine number seven in his team.


    At the same time, after many times of resurrection of God level wizards, he has a deeper understanding of the real world of God level wizards.


    At least for most demigods, the most mysterious real world has no secrets in his eyes.


    This paved the way for him to become a god wizard and reduced the detours.


    Of course, due to the particularity of His Wizard Road, His Wizard road is different from other God level wizards, and he gets more references.


    This time, he added a divine battle power again, but he didn''t feel much.


    Because there are 11 gods waiting for his resurrection, but before that, he needs to find out the identity of each God.


    When he resurrects these gods, he will kill the souls of the original gods and completely erase them from the world.


    So he needs the specific identity of these gods. His resurrection is irreversible.


    Fortunately, there is the God related information given by the moon goddess. In the dark world Rogge camp, he compares a God''s body, and then matches their identities one by one.


    Soon the identity of the Twelve Gods was revealed. Each of them was a strong existence in the age of gods.


    Now I can only bend down in the crystal coffin and wait for Abel''s decision.


    According to Abel''s estimation, if the sorcerer guild did not place the gods and bodies in other places, all the non war gods and bodies would be destroyed by the sorcerer guild.As a powerful organization that rules one side of the world, the sorcerer guild destroys the body of the God, which means that there is almost no hope that the God can be resurrected by relying on the God.


    In terms of the current central continent, except for Abel, there have been no new gods for thousands of years.


    Even if there is one, it is estimated that it is just like the beast God in the holy land, which has not really become a God but has been eliminated by the sorcerer guild.


    Look at the last few gods left by the sorcerer guild. The moon goddess doesn''t even care about the affairs of the elves, almost regardless of the world.


    The number of believers of the goddess of water is as small as a limited area, and the God of death only exists in the crazy heart hill. Even the orcs in the central continent can''t believe in one thing. The God of wealth and the goddess of earth, let alone, are estimated to be the tools of the wizard guild to stabilize merchants and farmers.


    If the God of fire was not killed by Abel, he would only have the belief of some of the dwarves blacksmiths, and would not dare to expand his belief.


    It can be said that the sorcerer guild is very cruel to the gods. It''s no wonder that today''s gods even dare not go out.


    Abel activated the "town transmission scroll" in the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, and put all the twelve crystal coffins in the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war.


    In the next few days, he began to revive the gods in the daytime and enter the dark world at night to fight and practice.


    With the experience of resurrecting gods many times, a God appeared in the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war.


    Due to the concealment of the kingdom of God itself and Abel''s absolute control over everything inside the kingdom of God, the whole world does not know that a powerful God living in the era of gods is resurrecting.


    In order to revive these gods, Abel''s consumption is also huge. The soul potion alone consumes half of the stock, not to mention the rest of the resources.


    "Soul potion" is a kind of resource that is used less and less. Although he is still fighting in the dark world, he continues to kill hell creatures.


    But since entering the throne of destruction, it means that the number of hellish creatures he kills will be limited. The throne of destruction is the last place where hellish creatures exist in the dark world.


    If it is not for the fact that these gods are all war service gods, he should consider selectively resurrecting them.


    In addition to the goddess of the dawn, who looks like an elf, the other 11 gods were successfully resurrected in five days.


    After that, he still couldn''t shut up completely, because he found their divine kingdom in the divine cases of these gods. Although the search for the divine Kingdom affected his battle progress, it was the divine kingdom that these powerful gods survived.


    Among them, it is possible to preserve some of the backers they left behind before they took part in the final war.


    Abel drives the burning tooth war fortress every day, constantly flying around the central continent, looking for the divine Kingdom, and finding one unexpected surprise from the divine kingdom.

 Chapter 1447

    On the island of dejo, Basham, the head of the wizard guild, killed 10000 strong sea animals for sacrifice again, and his real world was improved once again.


    He felt that he could almost touch the bottleneck. Recently, he despaired to send his men to catch the sea animals and offer sacrifices continuously.


    Because the closer he gets to the bottleneck, the more anxious he is to improve his strength, so he doesn''t care about pacifying the sea animals at all.


    Some intelligent sea animals have found out that they are wrong and have started to escape from these five waters, but they have not cared about it for a long time.


    Now as long as he can reach the bottleneck period, there is no need to stay here, and his identity is meaningless.


    "Prepare another ten thousand suitable sea animals for me. Hurry up!" He withdrew the array and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" His sea animal subordinates bow to the way.


    These subordinates also know the recent situation in the sea area, but the God level Wizard of Basham doesn''t care, and they have no way but to follow orders.


    This underground space is totally different from the previous year''s situation. There is a strong smell of corpse in the air here.


    Due to the acceleration of sacrifice recently, his subordinates had no time to deal with the corpses of these sea animals. A thick layer of sea animal corpses had accumulated on the ground.


    The whole underground space is like a Shura, but it doesn''t matter that Basham is a god wizard. He only wants to enter the bottleneck period quickly.


    For two thousand years, he was trapped in the level 44 barrier, which made him eager to see his own promotion.


    Although the life of the God level wizard is immortal, its strength will not be promoted indefinitely because of immortality.


    Every potential professional is a bottle when he is born. When he becomes a formal professional, the bottle will expand a little, and then every great realm will improve a little.


    But the ultimate size of the bottle is the real potential of the professional, which is completely shaped after the achievement of the divine professional.


    After that, no matter how to cultivate, no matter how immortal life is, the level will not be able to advance further after reaching the end of potential.


    Only the end of this potential can''t be really achieved at the level of divinity. It''s related to resources. When divinity level professionals are at the level of divinity, it''s almost impossible for them to achieve unlimited resource supply.


    Because of the scarcity of God level resources, the existence of ruling a world like the wizard guild can only guarantee the unlimited use of a god level wizard who is the president of the wizard guild.


    That''s why a lot of God level wizards venture into the deep sea to find opportunities.


    Since its establishment, the wizard guild has been going through countless years, during which countless talents have appeared, and a god level wizard has been born.


    Just thinking that the wizard guild could encircle and kill the gods, we can imagine how many God level wizards existed in that year.


    Today''s sorcerer guild has been called for many times, but there are only 13 God level sorcerers, plus those killed by Abel, and there are only 16. More God level sorcerers enter into the deeper sea, some are too late to return, some fall out.


    The reason why Basham wizard is so anxious to break the shackles of potential, rather than waiting for the growth of the "stone heart of the world", is because of the demons of the kingdom of God.


    He needs to improve his own strength, at least to the same extent as the demons outside the sky.


    "Lord Basham!" When he thought about it, his subordinates brought 10000 strong sea animals to him.


    "Go down!" He waved, and then looked eagerly at ten thousand strong sea animals. He felt that after this sacrifice, his strength was likely to reach the bottleneck of level 44 wizard.


    For a God who has been in the same realm for two thousand years, he thinks his judgment is very accurate.


    As the phalanx closed again, he began a new round of sacrifice, and the howling of soul sounded in the underground space.


    This sacrifice is obviously different from the past. The subordinates outside have been waiting for a day. They can''t help but look at each other and don''t know what happened.


    Then they sensed a rising spirit, which rushed to the sky.


    "How does the promotion of Lord Basham look like the breath of human beings!" A subordinate said in a hesitant whisper.


    The rest of the subordinates can''t help but look at the closed underground space. Although they have the defense of the Dharma array, the atmosphere generated by this promotion can''t be hidden.


    These subordinates were just uncertain, but the three God level sea animals in the distance felt the breath and flew towards the sea.


    A human God level wizard is being promoted in such a deep sea, which is definitely a challenge to sea animals.


    Although the spirit of promotion was so strong that the three God level sea animals all felt terrible, they still came. They wanted to take advantage of the promotion of the human God level wizard and kill him.


    However, when controlling this sea area, Basham God level wizard considered that in case of promotion, his choice was to control a large enough sea area, that is, a god level sea animal found the promotion spirit, and he had no time to deal with him when he was promoted. As for him after promotion, where still cares about the arrival of God level sea animal.So he controls five sea areas, and de Qiao island is in the middle of these five sea areas. Unless he enters these five sea areas before then, it will take at least half an hour to fly from the five sea areas to de Qiao island.


    The time for promotion is usually one hour. As the president of the wizard guild, the God level Wizard of Basham can speed up the process.


    Just as the three God level sea animals were about to arrive at dadejiao Island, the spirit of promotion disappeared.


    Then an overwhelming atmosphere of terror swept around. In this atmosphere, the three God level sea animals trembled all over. They didn''t want to turn around and run away. There was no arrogance just now.


    "Take care of you lazily!" Bassham, who is sitting in the underground space, is in a good mood. He has just finished his promotion and needs a little time to stabilize. Therefore, he did not go after three God level sea animals.


    As for the fact that he has been found here, it doesn''t matter for a long time.


    Just now, after his last sacrifice, his real world has entered the bottleneck period of level 44.


    He didn''t wait much. He felt that the chance of two thousand years was in front of him. Then he began to take all kinds of Tiancai Dibao.


    These Tiancai and Dibao, which can increase the chance of promotion of a wizard, are priceless in the wizard guild, but they are obeyed by him as if he didn''t want money.


    This method can only be used by him with the backing of the wizard guild. Although it is rough, it is the best way.


    It''s a kind of Tiancai Dibao that can increase the promotion probability. The probability may only be 5%, but it can be improved by continuously taking various kinds of Tiancai Dibao that can increase the promotion probability.


    He didn''t care about the consumption at all, let alone the use of these heaven materials and earth treasures that increased the promotion probability. In fact, he deprived many magic level Wizards of the wizard guild of the chance of promotion.


    In the wizard guild, many of these Heaven material and earth treasures are on the God level trade list. The God level Wizards of the wizard guild can exchange Heaven material and earth treasures through their own contributions.


    Before he left the wizard guild, he took all these precious materials and treasures that had been stored for countless years.


    "The devil of heaven, you are about to wake up!" After stabilizing his own state, he looked up at the distance like a rising heart and said softly.


    In this world, extraterrestrials are his biggest enemy and his only enemy.


    Although the Dragon God of the dragon family is also extremely powerful, it is not an enemy but an ally with him.


    Because the Dragon God has no ambition and has no interest relationship with him. At least before the end of the big trouble of tianwai devil, there will be no problem between him and the Dragon God.


    He stood up and sensed the change of the level 45 wizard. He was very heroic and had been dormant for thousands of years. He was not afraid of anyone since then.


    He undoes the array and flies out of the underground space.


    "Lord Basham, are you human?" A subordinate had not been surprised, but saw the appearance of the God level Wizard of Basham and exclaimed.


    The rest of the subordinates are even back in a hurry, and even two subordinates are about to escape from the channel.


    "What a pity!" Basham said that his real world suddenly appeared, and then a small fish jumped out of the real world.


    As soon as these small fish jump out of the real world, they will become huge ocean beasts, no longer like the real world.


    There are ten thousand little fish jumping out of the real world. These little fish not only appear here, but also appear in the sky over the island of dejo.


    "Let''s try level 45 real world changes with the sea animals here!" Said the barsham wizard coldly.


    These are the fish he bred in the real world. The soul of these fish is the spirit of sea animals that are consecrated continuously. These souls are incarnated as small fish in the real world.


    But how can ordinary creatures be bred in the real world, especially the real world in this imperfect state, which can survive, must be strong creatures.


    It is precisely for this reason that he has been here for nearly a thousand years and bred some creatures in the real world.


    Every little fish consumes a lot of resources to strengthen. Every little fish consumes enough resources to make a legendary wizard.


    And these ten thousand little fish, after appearing in the real world, are ten thousand legendary sea animals.


    Since these legendary sea animals have reached the legendary level, they can naturally get rid of the shackles of the sea water, even in the central continent can also play their own strength.


    The most special thing is that the legendary sea animals transformed by these ten thousand little fish can''t be suppressed by spiritual force as long as their strength is not higher than him due to the influence of their real world.


    Each of these legendary sea animals is transformed by the energy of his real world. After being killed, as long as his soul is immortal, he can be cultivated again by consuming resources.


    In his view, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it can be directly pushed to the level of 10000 legends.In addition to his own fighting power as a level 45 wizard, this is his greatest strength against the demons outside the sky.


    The ten thousand legend level is a legend level that is fearless and oppressed by the breath of the stronger. The way to defeat them is to destroy them, but it will take a long time to stand there and kill them all.


    This is not the most important thing, but the most important thing is that the real world of Basham wizard is constantly increasing the breath of life due to the presence of these creatures in the real world.


    These breath of life will slowly affect his real world for a long time.


    Until one day, in his real world, he can breed the rest of life, rather than the life he joined manually, then he is no longer far away from having a completely real world.


    Of course, this process will be very long. Basham Magic Wizard hopes to reach that realm through the "stone heart of the world", rather than through this way.


    Because this process is likely to take tens of thousands of years to be born in his real world.


    This is the reason why his real world was forced to join the fish life, otherwise his real world would never have this opportunity.


    The continuous screams, whether in the cave or outside the island of djiao, the legendary sea animals are killing wildly.


    These legendary sea animals don''t have any emotions. The only thing they leave behind is their fighting instinct.


    Although there are legendary levels among the sea animals here, they can be killed when they are crushed by the same level ten times or even a hundred times, and can''t do it all together.


    Basham wizard appeared in the sky over the island of dejo. He looked at the achievements of these years'' efforts, and his eyes showed joy.


    Above the sea, the sea was dyed red, and countless carcasses of sea animals floated on the sea.


    Because of the breath of the legendary level sea animals, all the sea animals below the legendary level lose their ability to move. Almost all the places where the legendary level sea animals pass are killed instantly.


    These legendary sea animals also inherit the power of the rules that the God level Wizard of Basham left in the real world. The three elements of the wizard''s ability are mastered by the legendary sea animals.


    The three elements of ice, fire and lightning attack, together with the inborn melee ability of legendary sea animals, make these legendary sea animals have almost no shortcomings.


    Of course, these legendary sea animals are not really flawless. A demigod sea animal suddenly broke out and killed one of them. Then it was submerged by the magic of 100 legendary sea animals, then it was close to him, and the demigod sea animal was directly torn to pieces.


    But when the legendary sea beast was killed, the barsham wizard found that his spiritual strength had weakened a little, and the origin in the real world had also consumed a little.


    It''s nothing to lose this mental power. The origin of the real world can recover itself in a short time. However, once legendary sea animals are killed in large numbers, the consequences will be serious.

 Chapter 1448

    "Who can kill my legendary sea animals!" Basham''s wizard shook his head and laughed.


    He also feels funny for what he thinks. If he wants to make a big impact, he must be able to kill at least 100 legendary sea animals at one time.


    But his legendary sea animals are not so simple, without the high-level breath suppression restrictions, the gap between legendary sea animals and gods is only the difference in attack.


    If we say that under normal circumstances, no matter how many legendary levels are, we can''t encircle the God of killing. But when the legendary level is not limited by the suppression of high-level breath, we can encircle the God of killing.


    It''s only on the premise that he only uses legendary sea animals. If you know that he won''t watch the enemy kill his legendary sea animals, he will attack at the same time.


    The killing took several days. During this period, the powerful breath of his level 45 wizard swept the whole sea area. Some sea animals who wanted to escape were destroyed by him.


    The 1 billion sea animals he ruled were all slaughtered.


    After this massacre, 10000 legendary sea animals are all familiar with the battle.


    He didn''t want to kill at will. He needed to let 10000 legendary sea animals master the fighting instinct and apply it to the battle.


    After leaving Shenzhen Overseas, there is no such condition that he can use 10000 legendary sea animals to fight.


    In the process of killing billions of sea animals, he paid more attention. As long as he found a semi divine sea animal, he would be forced to suppress part of his strength by his breath. He could not kill the legendary sea animal, but he could let the legendary sea animal get the experience of fighting against the semi divine.


    "I respect the world!" Basham God level wizard stood above the Red Sea, feeling the sea without any breath of life. His heart was surging, he cried.


    From then on, no one can defeat him. He feels that he has reached a strength similar to that of the demons outside the sky.


    "The devil out of heaven, when you wake up, you will be surprised!" He then muttered to himself.


    A legendary sea animal once again turns into a small fish and jumps into his real world. These small fish are very different from those before, and each one is more fierce.


    "I''m going back to the central mainland. I don''t know if there''s any change there!" He finally looked into the distance, which is the direction of the central continent, he said.


    His mental power sweeps through the space objects and takes out the special contact array. Before returning, he needs to inform the wizard guild.


    But after he took out the contact array, his face did not change greatly.


    The last message came more than a year ago, and then because he didn''t go out of the underground space, he didn''t get another message.


    It''s just that the last message is the reason why his face has changed a lot. The stone heart of the world has been lost.


    When he saw the news, he felt nothing but a whirl of the sky.


    If he has been cultivating for nearly a thousand years in order to break through his potential and gain stronger strength against the demons outside the sky, the "stone heart of the world" is the only hope for him to achieve real and strong existence.


    "The stone heart of the world" is the heart of ancient gods, who for a long time were the only gods in the world.


    It was at that time that the only God, he and the world had the opportunity to synchronize. If there were no later strong people to kill the ancient god, the ancient god would probably reach the God level and the God level peak level that the gods dreamed of.


    The God level summit level will master the real world just as the God level masters the real world, just as the God level masters the Kingdom, and masters the real world.


    But the ancient god finally fell. After falling, his heart carried the bridge between him and the world, but the bridge did not grow up completely, just like the regret of the ancient god.


    After that, the heart of the ancient gods spread in the hands of many powerful gods, and many gods wanted to cultivate it successfully.


    In the age of gods, the "stone heart of the world" was finally in the hands of the God level Wizard of Basham.


    After getting this treasure, he searched all the available ancient materials and found that the cultivation of the "stone heart of the world" was difficult.


    But instead of being intimidated, he established the wizard guild, which gradually encroached on the age of gods.


    Finally, with the aim of overthrowing the rule of foolish gods, he defeated many gods and imprisoned them one by one.


    Twelve of them were used as array materials to cultivate the stone heart of the world, while the rest were used as backup array materials.


    The real secret of "the stone heart of the world" is top secret in the headquarters of the wizard guild, even in the whole world.


    In order to keep secret, he destroyed all the materials about the "world stone heart" handed down in ancient times, and observed the attitude of all the Wizards towards the "world stone heart" in the headquarters of the wizard guild for thousands of years.Only then did he ensure that there was no other wizard in the sorcerer guild who had an abnormal idea about the "stone heart of the world".


    It''s just that it''s a treasure owned by the president of the wizard guild. It can restore its effectiveness by using the power of the divine body.


    No one knows the real function of the stone heart of the world, which is a treasure that can make any God level existence ascend to the sky step by step.


    After the "stone heart of the world" really grows up and matures, as long as it is used in combination with another treasure, it can directly promote the divine level to the top of the divine level and possess the most powerful power in the whole world.


    But such a treasure was lost when he left, which was like cutting off the flesh on him. He had received the news for a long time, but he didn''t go to see it, so he didn''t return to find the lost treasure in the first time.


    "I''m going back. I''m going to find out who stole my stone heart of the world. I''m going to tear him to pieces!" He cursed.


    At this time, he had no pride at all. His whole body was cold.


    It''s just that it''s too far away from the central continent. At his speed, it will take two years just to return.


    He stabilizes his mood, inputs his mana into the contact array, and then passes a message to him. Then he doesn''t see the island where he has lived for nearly a thousand years, and moves towards the direction of the central continent in an instant.


    At the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, near a special contact array, the Brennan demigod sorcerer is looking at the information recorded on parchment.


    In recent years, the sorcerer guild is managed by the God level sorcerer. As the vice president of the sorcerer guild, he has no actual power for a long time.


    And the wizard guild has been reviewing the legendary wizards for one year, which makes many legendary witches panic. The legendary witches are either isolated, closed or traveling, and they all lose the idea of staying in the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    This makes the task of defending some important places of the wizard guild fall on the head of the semi God wizards. The task assigned by the semi God wizards in Brennan is the simplest, which is to guard the array of contact with the president.


    The job is the easiest. The only trouble is that you can''t leave.


    All of a sudden, the light on the contact array began to flash, which surprised the Brennan semi God wizard who was watching the information. Then he understood what happened.


    Mr. chairman, who has not contacted the wizard guild for a long time, now he has contacted the wizard guild.


    "Command to retrieve the lost treasure at all costs. Those who can retrieve the treasure or provide useful information can become my disciples! I will return to the sorcerer guild in two years. " A message is displayed.


    Although there is no signature, the only person who can contact the array is the president.


    And the information contained in it, even the semi God Wizard of Brennan, is also enchanted. This seemingly unimportant reward is a crazy reward for any wizard, even for the God level wizard.


    There are two kinds of inheritors: apprentices and disciples. Apprentices are more likely to follow the wizard and exchange labor for knowledge.


    A wizard has many apprentices. These apprentices are not real successors, but servants.


    It''s just the particularity of the wizard''s cultivation environment, the magic environment that has an erosive effect on ordinary people, so that the wizard can''t find ordinary people to be servants.


    In addition to witches, only those apprentices with cultivation qualification can enter the magic environment.


    But the wizard disciple is a real descendant. In the relationship of the wizard, the disciple is more important than his relatives.


    The wizard will provide the corresponding resources to the disciples, answer the questions in the cultivation and teach the corresponding knowledge.


    To be the leader''s disciple is equal to being the minority leader of the sorcerer guild, whose status is higher than that of all sorcerers.


    God level wizards also covet those cultivation resources. At the same time, they are taught by the president to answer the questions in cultivation, which can almost make them greatly improve themselves.


    Every god level wizard knows that their God level is different from the chairman''s God level, so it''s not a disgrace to become the chairman''s disciple, but a huge opportunity.


    So when the news reached the ears of the gods level wizards and all the Wizards of the wizard guild, there was an upsurge of searching for the most precious treasure.


    The Dharma array that can find the most precious breath is purchased by many witches, and a large number of witches appear in every corner of the central continent.


    Even the God level wizards found that the area controlled by Abel, which was difficult to enter, was not concerned because the level of the Wizards they went to was too low. Instead, a number of wizards entered the area and searched it thoroughly.


    The impact of this news is so great that even the God level wizards who travel far away also have many returns.


    After receiving the summoning order issued by the Sorcerer''s guild, these traveling divinities didn''t pay much attention to it, but this time, after receiving the reward issued by the president of the Sorcerer''s guild, they returned to the central mainland actively.


    Of course, most of these traveling divinity wizards are not as far as the long distance. They put the distance in a controllable range, usually 10 days to a month.In this distance, they can use contact array to rescue the headquarters of the sorcerer guild when they are in danger. Once they exceed this range, they are not the president. Without that special contact array, they can only face it alone.


    So in a short period of one month, the number of magic level Wizards of the whole wizard guild reached 19, which made the strength of the wizard guild greatly increased.


    In particular, three of the first group of Wizard of the level of thirty-nine returned, which made the God war between the wizard guild and the country of God appear anxious.


    Because we should reasonably arrange the time of these God level wizards, so that they can have time to find the most precious treasure, the God level wizards who fight with the God country every time can only be maintained at the same level as the God country.


    Abel hasn''t appeared in the last year, but what nobody knows is that he found and reopened all the 11 gods'' kingdoms in all parts of the central continent.


    After finding the kingdom of eleven gods, he realized one thing: there are few gods like "hunting goddess".


    The hunting goddess''s kingdom was almost destroyed by nature, but this situation did not appear in the other 11 gods.


    It seems that these gods planned everything when they left the kingdom.


    Abel is also very relaxed in the whole central continent of the 11 gods, set up 11 transmission array, plus the original five gods, the number of his gods reached 16.


    Although he can''t arrange a transmission network all over the world like the wizard guild, with these 16 divine kingdoms, he can also transmit to almost any direction of the central continent, greatly reducing the distance needed to fly.


    The direct function of the activation of these gods is that the believers of the gods find that the faith has responded.


    Only Abel suppressed the belief of the eleven gods this time. Only the most devout believers could get the response of prayer, and the rest of the believers simply ignored it.


    The identity of these 11 gods is too sensitive, and if the news of their resurrection comes out, it''s needless to say that they are the biggest suspects in stealing the "stone heart of the world".


    Of course, even if he does not spread the news of the resurrection of the eleven gods, his suspicion is not small.


    It has been a very peaceful year, but in the recent month, he received a number of God level wizards'' applications to enter the land of faith.


    This includes the battle song plateau and the iron furnace castle of the dwarves. These places were searched by the God level wizards a year ago. Some of them don''t understand whether these wizards are crazy.


    Within a month, many Wizard of God level are just enough, and a large number of Wizard of all levels also appear in the place of his belief.


    Although these wizards knew how to advance and retreat, and did not cause any conflict, they were not friendly to the sorcerer guild now, whether they were barbarians or dwarves.


    He asked the intelligence agencies of the dwarves and the dragons, and soon the Intelligence arrived one after another. He understood why the wizards were so crazy. But what he valued most was not the fact that the wizards were frantically looking for the "stone heart of the world", but the news that the chairman of the legendary wizard guild would return to the central continent.

 Chapter 1449

    After getting the news that the chairman of the wizard guild is going to return to the central mainland, Abel first went to check the growth progress of the "stone heart of the world". Unfortunately, it''s still some distance from full maturity.


    This "stone heart of the world" can''t help him much in a short period of time. Although his current God level contract has reached as many as twenty-four, plus the second God body of the war god doff, it will be twenty-five.


    But he didn''t relax because the rumor was that the sorcerer guild was too strong.


    As for the strength of the president of the wizard guild, there is a contrast, that is, the strength of the Dragon gods of the Dragon nationality. Although Abel is not clear, he has seen the small world of the Dragon Island.


    That space is created by the Dragon God. If it is the real world of the Dragon God, its strength can completely crush all the gods he has seen.


    The president of the wizard guild is the same as the Dragon God, which is why the two top organizations in the world are the wizard guild and the dragon people.


    If we want to fight with the leader of the wizard guild with the number of God level contracts, the result is not optimistic, let alone that today the number of God level wizards in the wizard guild has reached 19, and his God level contracts can not reach the real number of suppression.


    It seems that it''s still up to the dark world to wipe out the throne of destruction and kill the last devil, so that his strength can grow in a leap.


    There is also the promotion that the complete "world stone" can bring, as well as the secret behind the "world stone".


    Thinking of this, he didn''t think about anything else. Instead, he turned back to the practice room of the golden castle and went back to the dark world again through the portal.


    No one knows his experience in the last year. It can be said that in the last year, he often fought in the dark world for more than ten days without sleep.


    If it is not for the wizard guild''s God level wizard to apply to the golden castle, he will not return to the golden castle, but will stay in the dark world.


    This return got the news from the president of the wizard guild, which made him more nervous.


    Another year has passed. In the sky of the kingdom of God, the normally motionless'' Guardian wing ''suddenly keeps flapping continuously. Every flapping will consume the power of faith that it retains in the body.


    Outside the central shrine of the kingdom of God, the divine enlightenment and the Knights of the gods are all looking at the sky. The fluctuation of the power of belief just attracted their attention.


    "My Lord''s will is recovering. He will lead us to defeat the enemy and revive the kingdom of God!" "God opens the complexion to be flushed loudly to say.


    "What do you need us to do?" Asked the holy knight of macredy excitedly.


    The awakening of the gods, these paladins can do little, but he doesn''t want to just watch.


    "Looking at the power of faith consumed by the" guardian of heaven''s wings ", my Lord should be using the power of faith to restore the will, but I don''t know whether the power of faith we have stored is enough, so I need the whole kingdom of God to stop all production and life, and pray for our Lord with all my strength, so as to supply the power of faith our Lord needs!" The flush on God''s face subsided a little, he replied slightly worried.


    If it''s a "magic crystal" that hasn''t been stolen, you can use "magic crystal" to make up for the consumption of faith.


    But now only the kingdom of God is mobilized to pray the craziest.


    "Dear God, don''t worry, I will let every city, every town, have paladins to supervise the prayers of the believers!" McBride''s divine Paladin answered.


    All the paladins of the gods flew to all parties. In order to wake up the demons, each of them would not be a little lazy, but went all out to work.


    In the kingdom of God, no matter men, women, old and young were forced by the paladins to stop the things in their hands, they all arrived at the missionary point or the temple and began to pray for the gods.


    Of course, more than a fifth of the people''s power of faith flew to the basement of the far away golden castle and gathered in a statue in the basement.


    Even if the power of belief is less than one fifth, the power of belief in "guarding the wings of heaven" will increase immediately when the whole belief machine of the kingdom of God is fully open.


    The fan movement of "guarding the sky wing" has not stopped, and the prayer of the people in the kingdom of God has been persisting.


    But after two days, the kingdom of God can no longer afford to be consumed by such prayers.


    In these two days, young and old believers can''t bear this kind of continuous prayer, illness and even death are constantly emerging.


    In these two days, apart from the most devout believers, the rest of the believers lost some of their faith, which is the result of calling on the nation to pray.


    "God enlightens adults, believers can''t hold on!" Mccredy returned to the central shrine and said to the apocalypse.


    "The believers are just the lamb of the gods. This is the time when the gods need them. If you can''t hold on, you should also hold on!" God answered in a deep voice.He has been able to sense some divine thoughts from the extraterrestrials intermittently. This is the critical moment when the extraterrestrials are recovering their will. Where will he manage the life and death of the believers.


    "Yes, I do!" The Holy Knights of mccredy bowed.


    In the face of the power to deal with the belief and the awakening of the demons, even if the divine paladins have opinions on divine revelation, they will fully respect the decision of divine revelation.


    The third day passed, and believers continued to fall in the kingdom of God.


    On the fourth day, more and more believers fell down and became comatose, and there were not a few cases of death.


    And the paladins who were on the side a few days ago asked the believers to drink some water and eat some simple food, but after four days, there was no more water and food.


    This is not that there is no food in the kingdom of God, but the power of faith needed for the will of the demons outside the sky to wake up, which has begun to overdraw the energy shield of "guarding the wings of heaven".


    If believers stop praying at this time, the result is the collapse of the energy shield.


    On the fifth day, the sixth day, the seventh day, by the seventh day, more and more believers had died, and it was no longer simply to fall into a coma.


    From the seventh day on, all the believers were almost supported by the faith in their hearts. As long as they fell down, they could hardly wake up again.


    Fortunately, on the seventh day, the fan movement of "guardian of heaven wings" stopped, and the power of belief was no longer consumed.


    As the paladins announced the end of the prayer, many believers who consumed too much energy died on the spot after the gods had no need.


    In these seven days, the kingdom of God lost nearly four million believers. The whole kingdom of God is full of dead believers.


    However, in the kingdom of God, Shenqi and several divine paladins were full of joy.


    The demon has not fully awakened, but his will has been revived, only sleeping for thousands of years, his body and soul need a time to recover.


    Abel, who is fighting in the dark world to destroy the throne, suddenly feels that the shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue" has a slight fluctuation.


    He hurriedly took the fighting team back out of the battlefield, completely ignoring the hell creatures that had been killed for several days and were about to be killed.


    Since he got the virtual shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue", only when he felt the believer, there would be a weak fluctuation. As long as he did not take the initiative to feel the fluctuation, he would not directly send a warning wave to him as today.


    Of course, he knew it was a big thing, so he quit the battlefield without even considering the battle.


    It''s not the central continent, and he can''t perceive his believers in the kingdom of God through the phantom of crystal angel statue.


    He used the town teleport scroll to return to camp Rogge, and from there to the golden castle.


    As soon as he appeared from the practice room, he immediately felt the situation of the virtual shadow of the crystal angel statue.


    This perception surprised him, because in his perception, the number of believers was not only not increased, but also hundreds of thousands less.


    For the believers in the kingdom of God who have grown to almost 100 million in the past few years, the number of billions is not large, but it has been increasing before.


    Because there are so many priests killed, he gave them several "books of inheritance" almost every other time, and several priests were born in the country of God. These priests are constantly in charge of new missionary sites, and the number of believers is also increasing.


    "What''s the matter?" In his mind, he thought, the spiritual force had been seen in the shadow of the crystal angel statue.


    Then he saw the continuous prayer record for seven days. Many believers were very weak at this time. The continuous prayer for seven days was better for the strong people. In the first four days of the seven days, there was also food and water. The biggest consumption was the spiritual consumption of continuous prayer.


    But for those who are physically weak, seven days of Prayer without sleep can seriously overdraw their vitality.


    It was too late for Abel to sympathize with these believers. He wondered why the kingdom of God prayed seven days in a row.


    "Master, there are urgent messages from the dragon and dwarves!" At this time, the spirit of FA array also found him out of the customs and reported to him.


    "Send me the message!" Abel said.


    Soon several groups of messages came, and his face became heavier and heavier.


    The message from both the dragon and the dwarves is the same content, that is, the "Guardian wings" of the kingdom of God continuously fan for seven days, and consume the power of faith in madness.


    According to the internal news of the sorcerer guild, this is the process that the extraterrestrials are waking up. It''s not far from the awakening of the extraterrestrials.


    "What, the devil will wake up?" Abel said to himself in surprise.


    He always thought that there were many days left for the extraterrestrials to wake up. According to the estimation before the wizard guild, there were at least decades left. He didn''t expect that the extraterrestrials would wake up.


    He immediately thought of his believers in the kingdom of God. Although their gains were full of deceit, they were believers. Once they believed in him, they were his wealth.That''s a hundred million believers. If he doesn''t ask about it, then the hundred million creatures will be killed by the anger caused by the awakened extraterrestrials.


    Any God will not tolerate the betrayal of believers, and those who break faith will be killed, which is an iron rule.


    If even the Betrayer is not investigated, the believer of the God will be completely free from the constraints he should have.


    Just like in the age of the gods, many God wars are caused by believers.


    To be honest, Abel has no feelings for the 100 million believers, but he does not want the 100 million believers to be killed because of his disregard.


    "Maybe I can make a big one before the demons come to life!"


    His eyes were full of firmness, though he had been in this world for many years.


    During this period, there were many lives in his hands, but he could ensure that every life he killed had a way of death, and the enemies he killed were worthy of his heart.


    The influence of the original world also made him unable to see that 100 million creatures were slaughtered, because these creatures had been divorced from the belief of the demons.


    According to his plan, when his strength increased to the level of God and before the extraterrestrials woke up, all his followers were transferred from the kingdom of God.


    The plan had been in his mind, but it had not been implemented until the time.


    Since we want to make a big one, we should make a big fuss before the demons come to life. Anyway, the sorcerer guild can''t know what happened inside the God.


    He began to gather all the God level forces. Now his God level forces are terrible.


    Together with the second God body of Daofu, the God of war, Milton, there are seventeen gods, plus God level one to God level seven. He recalled them all for this action.


    In fact, what Abel did not know was that it had a lot to do with the reason why the demon would wake up in advance.


    The earliest artifact space bag, which he forcibly removed and re recognized the Lord, had already alerted the sleeping extraterrestrials.


    From then on, the extraterrestrials will wake up early, but if there is no more action behind Abel, this advance is only a few years in advance.


    But what did Abel do after that? In the land of orchid, after he got the magic armor of the demon, he also wiped out the Lord and recognized him again.


    After that, the more important "Saint Angel Sword" and "Saint Angel shield" were stolen from the central temple of the kingdom of God. Even the recovered wings of the angels were taken away. These artifacts closely related to the demons outside the sky were forcibly erased from recognizing the Lord, and the wings of the angels were integrated by Abel''s angel body.


    The stimulation time after time, even if the demon is still sleeping, is also being stimulated constantly, and will wake up earlier.


    In addition, Abel did not pay attention to the gods of the extraterrestrials. He stole them twice in a row.


    The image of God is the representative of the spirit, which has a spiritual force of the spirit. This is the face of the spirit. What Abel did is absolutely to beat the face of the devil.


    How can this prevent the extraterrestrials from waking up in advance.

 Chapter 1450

    In the deep sea, a figure who constantly uses "instant movement" to transmit in the air suddenly stops. He is the head of the sorcerer guild, the God level sorcerer of Basham.


    He sensed the news from the contact method, but after his mental strength swept, he was shocked.


    "It''s strange how the demon outside the sky woke up so early?" He muttered to himself.


    If it wasn''t for the theft of the world stone heart, he would not have returned to the central continent in advance.


    If he was still practicing on the island of dejo, or looking for new opportunities in the rest of the deep sea, he would not be able to return to the central continent.


    If he had known that the reason for his return to the central continent and the reason for the early awakening of the extraterrestrials were all from the same person, he would not have thanked Abel.


    "It''s heaven''s will to fight with me when you wake up!" He thought that he had been promoted to level 45, and couldn''t help laughing.


    After that, he accelerated again and continuously transmitted to the central continent.


    The power of a god wizard is not endless, but it will take two years. Although he has "instant movement", he also needs rest.


    In addition, sometimes we will encounter some unseen sea animals, which are a waste of time.


    However, after receiving the news, he decided to reduce the half-way rest time and return to the central mainland as soon as possible.


    At this time, Abel took twenty-four God level contractual goods, and only left the God of war Taoist to guard the war song plateau. The golden castle did not need the care of the God of war Taoist, because Abel put the golden castle into the God tool space bag.


    He has also collected twenty-four God level contractual objects into the space animal ring. It is estimated that this is the only one in the world that has received so many God level space objects.


    He came to the new kingdom of "Guardian God" from the kingdom of doff, the God of war, through the transmission array. The kingdom of "Guardian God" is very close to the nearest coastline of the kingdom of God.


    This made Abel no longer spend time to use the firetooth war fortress to drive on the way, but only for one transmission, he came to a place one sea away from the kingdom of God.


    Then he drove the burning tooth Battle Fortress, only took more than ten minutes, and came to another coast. He didn''t want to go to that beach. On the one hand, it was far away from the God kingdom of "Guardian God". On the other hand, it was found there. It was estimated that God Qi would pay attention to the situation with "Guardian wings" every day.


    When he came to the energy shield of "Guardian wings", he stretched out his hand and pressed it on top of the energy shield. The virtual shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue" in his brain gave out a breath.


    However, Abel obviously felt that the response was a little slow. It seems that "Guardian Tianyi" is judging and analyzing.


    In fact, this is not the judgment and analysis of guardian Tianyi, but with the demons slowly recovering their will, some of his wisdom in guardian Tianyi is slowly being recovered.


    The application of the absolute defense magic of "Guardian Tianyi" does not have the function of spirit itself. This function is that the demons outside the sky put their own consciousness into "Guardian Tianyi" before awakening.


    Of course, this consciousness is very weak, because the extraterrestrials at that time could not disperse too much consciousness. He was seriously injured for a long time, so the intelligence of "guarding Tianyi" is not as good as some advanced spirits. The reason is here.


    It is precisely because of the low intelligence of "guarding heaven''s wings" that Abel can take the kingdom of God as his own and go in and out for many times.


    Abel also knows that it is estimated that this time he entered the kingdom of God for the last time. He can only enter the kingdom of God when the demons are not fully awakened.


    The judgment and analysis of "Guardian Tianyi" soon got a response, and he also felt the energy shield open to him.


    He stepped in, through the energy shield, and into the kingdom of God again.


    As soon as he entered the kingdom of God, he rose to the sky.


    He flew to a city controlled by his faith, a small city called Raj.


    In the middle of the day, he was already standing over the city of Raj, and his mental strength covered the whole city of Raj.


    The priests here are one of the few that Abel can really control the city. After years of preaching, 99% of the believers here are his followers, and the rest are shallow believers. It''s estimated that they didn''t even believe in demons before.


    Sensing the situation in Raj, he released the golden castle directly, and the huge golden castle appeared in the air like a miracle.


    Then the five thousand engineering puppets under the command of the spirit of the Dharma array were transmitted to the ground from the golden castle and began to build the transmission Dharma array.


    After seeing the golden castle in the sky, the residents of the city of Raj could not help panicking. However, from the missionary point in the city came the fluctuation of the spirit of appeasement, which made the residents settle down.


    The paladin system of the whole kingdom of God, which Abel entered many years ago.


    At first, he collected the spirit of the Paladins in the wars with the kingdom of God. Later, when Milton, the God of theft, slaughtered the clergy and the paladins, he gave the spirit of the paladins to the believers of the kingdom of God.So in the kingdom of God, most of the gifted seeds of paladins are his followers.


    In this city of Raj, some old paladins found out that they were not right, and they were running towards the direction of the transmission array. They wanted to use the transmission array to warn the city.


    But with Abel''s mental strength, how could they have a chance.


    Under the suppression of the semi divine breath, these paladins were imprisoned.


    The construction speed of the five thousand project puppets is very fast, which is why the transmission array is a semi-finished product. Only direct installation is needed here.


    In the city of Raj, there are one hundred transmission arrays in order. Under the operation of the spirit of the array, these transmission arrays all enter the transmission network of the kingdom of God.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t Abel who didn''t want to make a real face with the sorcerer guild in transmitting the array, he would have wanted to use his spirit resources to forcibly seize the authority of the sorcerer guild''s transmission network.


    Of course, it''s also related to the fact that he hasn''t found the super spirit of the wizard spirit in the headquarters of the wizard guild. Once the war between the spirits begins, it depends on whose spirit is stronger.


    The spirit of FA array has the support of intelligence analysis spirit and research spirit. In addition, the spirit of FA array is specialized in researching FA array, which has certain advantages in seizing and transmitting FA array network.


    However, the sorcerer guild is not idle. They have more spirits. Unless Abel will get up in the complete works of the spirits in the holy land, once the war between the spirits is started, it is very difficult to say the victory or defeat.


    Abel in the kingdom of God has no scruples. The level of spirit here is not high, which he learned after entering the kingdom of God many times.


    So after a hundred transmission arrays are built, the spirit of the array begins to connect to the transmission network of the kingdom of God through these transmission arrays, and then starts to seize the management authority of the transmission network through this transmission array network.


    To Abel''s surprise, the authority of the transmission array was very smooth. It is estimated that the kingdom of God never expected anyone to seize the management of the transmission array in this way.


    This kind of attack has never appeared in history, even in the central continent.


    All the teleportation arrays of the whole kingdom of God changed hands in an instant, and the central shrine was full of alarm sounds.


    "The teleport network has been invaded and our spirit has been driven out of the teleport network!" The divine inspiration sensed the source of the alarm, and soon his face changed greatly.


    "Can you find out where the attack started?" Asked the McBride in a deep voice.


    "The spirit has been severely damaged. The spirit of the other side is very strong. Our spirit has not mastered the movement of the other side at all, so it is attacked by the other side!" The God opens helplessly shakes his head to answer a way.


    "Please let God enlighten you to immediately communicate with" Guardian Tianyi ", find out the reason, and never be attacked when our Lord awakes!" Said the holy knight of mccredy.


    God nodded his head. He closed his eyes and began to use his mental power to connect "Guardian wings".


    It''s just that this time it''s totally different from the previous feeling of connecting "Guardian Tianyi". The response of "Guardian Tianyi" is very slow. His request was sent, but he didn''t respond.


    After several attempts, his face was full of depression.


    "Mccredy''s divine Paladin, ''Guardian wings'' is no longer available!" He opened his eyes and looked at the Holy Knights of mccredy.


    "All legends, demigods and divine Knights!" "Mccredy''s divine paladin is gloomy," he roared.


    All the rest can go wrong, but the central shrine must not.


    Fortunately, the legendary knights, semi Holy Knights and divine knights in the kingdom of God are all staying in the central shrine for standby, and will not be unable to gather for a while due to the loss of the transmission array.


    In just three minutes, hundreds of legends, hundreds of half gods and eight divine paladins of the kingdom of God were all concentrated in the main hall of the central shrine.


    "Everyone, guard the central shrine and protect our Lord!" Mccredy''s divine Paladin didn''t explain why, he just said in a deep voice.


    Soon one of the strongest paladins appeared in the main hall of the central shrine, which was originally the strongest fortress.


    The walls of the temple have magical power, especially when the gods are still alive, it is difficult to destroy the temple, so as long as you keep the gate, you can protect the temple.


    Abel didn''t know that he robbed the power of the God''s kingdom to transmit the array network, which would make the powerful people of the God''s Kingdom misunderstand that he wanted to attack the central shrine.


    Where is the central shrine? There are demons out there. Unless he reaches the level of God and has the ability of self-protection, he dare not approach the central shrine at this time.


    He is going to attack the central shrine at this time. Maybe there is some secret way for the demons outside the heaven to recover some strength by force.


    If you want to test the power of the demons, let the sorcerer guild block the first wave.


    There is only one task for him this time. Take his followers.


    He didn''t know that he used the spirit of the array to rob the network authority of the array, which made the whole kingdom of God into confusion.In addition to some separate contact arrays, the contact arrays attached to the transport arrays have lost their function.


    The inability to transmit also made it impossible to arrange high-level forces. Of course, the kingdom of God did not dare to send out high-level forces without knowing the situation. All of them were devoted to protecting the central shrine.


    "My children, go to Raj at once!" A parable rings in the minds of 100 million believers in the kingdom of God.


    This voice is made by the body of the angel, with the unique demagogic power of the angel family and the order of being a God. When the believers heard it, they consciously gathered up the things they could take away and began to transmit the Dharma array to their cities and towns.


    This phenomenon occurs in one fifth of the kingdom of God. Even the non Angel body believer Paladins in those towns cannot prevent the migration of believers.


    Because they can''t get in touch with their superiors, let alone they can''t stop the believers from following the metaphor.


    As long as the believers of the angel body step on the transmission array, the transmission array will be activated automatically and will take the believers to the city of Raj.


    Even if the energy of the teleportation array is not enough, there will be paladins with magic stones in Raj city to supplement it.


    Ten minutes after the angel''s body sent out the parable, the 100 teleportation arrays in the city of Raj did not stop flashing white light.


    There are special people who will lead the believers to another place to gather. When the number reaches a certain number, they will be transported by the spirit of the Dharma array to the super transmission Dharma array in the golden castle.


    The super teleportation array also started the transcontinental teleportation of 10000 people each time. Of course, due to the size of the super teleportation array, Abel used a large number of space beast bags to transport believers.


    Because most of the people here are ordinary people. In order to protect ordinary people, the energy consumed by a cross continental transmission of 10000 people is an astronomical number.


    However, Abel is not inferior to any energy. No matter it is the top magic stone or the hell Pentagram array in the golden castle, it makes the energy almost unlimited.


    It''s a huge project. Abel brings wisdom into the body of angels, and gradually refines the migration of 100 million believers by using the souls of Druids and the "stone fragments of the world".


    There is a manager for every hundred believers, and a general manager for every ten thousand believers.


    In the holy land, the kingdom of St. Ellis has long organized a large number of officials, whose task is to arrange the 100 million followers.


    Because of the previous food shortage and the successive wars in the holy land, a large number of people have disappeared. Although the number of believers is large, it is enough to arrange them.


    The dwarves of the holy land are building houses in a planned area in the fastest way.


    A large number of tools, daily necessities, food and so on are being transported to that area.


    Even the elves sent out a large number of Dharma Masters to help the area improve the transmission of Dharma and other related Dharma.


    This is the order of the master of the holy land. Even the other two empires, the kingdom of San Anwar and the kingdom of San pord, are involved in it. No one dares to disobey the order of Abel in the holy land.


    No one knows where these believers come from, and all those involved are forbidden to talk about it.


    Of course, even if the origin of the 100 million believers is spread in the holy land, it will not be spread to the central land at all. All the contact with the central land here is strictly controlled by Abel.

 Chapter 1451

    Abel had been busy in the kingdom of God for ten days, but he did not expect it. In these ten days, the kingdom of God that he had been worried about did not come.


    On the contrary, the high-ranking paladins of the whole kingdom of God have disappeared. At least one in five lands belonging to his followers has never been a high-ranking Paladin.


    This made as many as twenty-four God level contracts he prepared useless. In the whole process of transfer, they were self-organized by believers in the God''s country, without any trouble in safety. Before receiving specific orders, any paladin in the God''s country dared not act on believers acting on the God''s metaphor.


    Maybe even the divine enlightenment and the divine paladins didn''t think that Abel entered the kingdom of God and made such a big move, just to take away the believers, not the demons.


    In fact, Abel''s luck is very good. He chose the best time.


    Because the transmission array network is controlled by the spirit of the array, the kingdom of God can not use the transmission array; because "Guardian Tianyi" recovers most of its intelligence when the devil will wake up outside the sky, it makes "Guardian Tianyi" lose its original ability.


    In addition, the awakening of extraterrestrial demons is in a critical period, and the divine Paladins in the kingdom of God dare not leave the central shrine at all.


    These caused Abel to complete this great action without using any God level contract.


    Of course, the amount of energy consumed in this operation is unimaginable. From all parts of the kingdom of God to the city of Raj, only a small part of the energy transmitted by 100 million believers was originally transmitted from the array, and all the energy provided by Abel was used later.


    Needless to say, the super teleportation array has been opened ten thousand times in ten days, which makes the super teleportation array experience the biggest test.


    Fortunately, if there is any problem with the spirit of the array, it can be solved at any time.


    In these ten days, Abel was most worried that the sudden awakening of the extraterrestrials did not happen. It is estimated that the 100 million believers did not have a very serious impact on the extraterrestrials.


    These believers are all obtained from the kingdom of God through constant nibbling. In fact, this shift did not disturb the demons outside the sky.


    On the contrary, if Abel really summoned the 23 God level contracts, so many God level contracts appeared in the country of God, with some of the demons outside the world who have awakened now, they are likely to perceive the coming of crisis, and maybe they will use some special hands to wake up in advance.


    Abel didn''t have time to ask about the placement of the 100 million believers on the holy land. He issued an order to the kingdom of St. Ellis on the Holy Land in advance to transfer a piece of land to the 100 million believers.


    Because of the problem of faith, he would not let these believers live with the people of the holy land, at least not for a short time.


    As for the food problem of the 100 million believers, as long as there is a one-year buffer, these believers can grow their own food on the new land.


    In this year, the food of 100 million believers, in addition to a part of the reserve food of the kingdom of St. Ellis, was stopped because of the end of the food shortage and the accelerated cultivation of food was restarted.


    And with Abel''s status, there is no need to expose the utility of the spring water of the statue of three goddesses. Even if anyone knew the magic of the spring water of the statue of three goddesses, he would not be against Abel for such a treasure.


    It is because of the spring water of the statue of the three goddesses that Abel placed 100 million believers in the holy land.


    It is believed that the bureaucratic system of the kingdom of St. Ellis, though somewhat difficult, will not be a problem to complete.


    We need to know that there will be a large number of new cities and towns in 100 million believers. These cities and towns need bureaucrat system. The original bureaucrats among 100 million believers are certainly not enough, and the aristocrats of the kingdom of St. Ellis need to participate in them.


    There will be new nobles, which is a rare opportunity for the nobles of the kingdom of St. Ellis. The second sons of those families who do not have the right of inheritance will rush into the management system of new immigrants.


    Of course, there are also a lot of problems in the holy land after the entry of 100 million people.


    The land of the kingdom of St. Ellis is occupied by a large number, and the population has increased in a violent way, and the kingdom of St. Ellis is the strongest empire in the holy land.


    Although the news that the holy land belongs to Abel is only known to a few people in the holy land, there are extreme imbalances in the three empires, especially in the population of 100 million, there are still a large number of Holy Knights.


    This is equivalent to giving the kingdom of St. Ellis the most powerful force. If it was not for the busy settlement of this 100 million people, the Empire''s high-level people would have begun to plan for a broader land.


    So far, none of the three empires knows that the holy land belongs to Abel''s territory, even Abel''s own kingdom of St. Ellis does not know about it.


    Abel didn''t want the holy land to be confused, and it would be more conducive to the growth of talents in the holy land to maintain the existence of the three empires.


    Ten days later, with the last group of believers sent to the holy land through the super teleportation array, Abel first asked the spirit of the array to dismantle the 100 teleportation arrays and retrieve the materials.After the engineering puppets finished all the work and returned to the golden castle, he collected the artifact space bag together with the golden castle, and then he used the "instant move" alone to move towards the boundary of the entrance.


    As soon as he put the golden castle into the artifact space bag, the control of the spirit of the array over the transmission network of the array was suspended.


    After ten days of interruption of transmission and communication, the kingdom of God finally returned to normal.


    In the middle of the central shrine, Isaac''s crazy belief knights rushed into it and came to the front of divine enlightenment.


    He has the strength of crazy letter knight, but also full of sweat, hair silk paste on the face, looking very embarrassed.


    Just after the restoration of the transmission network, his intelligence agents distributed all over the country sent back the information.


    The amount of these information made contact array congested. As he read the information that had been sent, he felt the horror that had never been seen before.


    He immediately ordered all the people in the whole intelligence department to take action, and opened all the backup contact arrays, which solved the problem of contact congestion.


    "Isaac believed in Knights and reported the loss of the kingdom of God!" When Shenqi saw how Isaac believed in knights, he thought of the reason. He waved helplessly.


    It''s almost impossible to think about what happened in ten days.


    "Lord Shenqi, your excellency, I have received a large number of information transferred by the people. In these ten days, it is said that a large number of people left their hometown through the transmission of Dharma array, and the transmission place is unknown!" Answered Isaac, bowing.


    "Do you speak of metaphor? Are you sure? " God can''t help frowning.


    As the spokesman of the gods, he can clearly perceive the current state of the extraterrestrial demons, but his will is partially restored, and he can''t reach the degree of contact with the outside world, so he can only express some emotions at most.


    Besides, the demons outside the sky want the people to move, and they don''t directly give the metaphor. They should inform the temple, and the temple will do it.


    "God enlightens adults, it''s God metaphor, so every place dare not stop at all!" "Yes," replied Isaac.


    "Can you estimate how many people have moved?" When God was in a panic, he did not know whether he was not trusted by God or whether there were other problems. He then asked.


    "One fifth of the population of the kingdom of God is gone!" Isaac believes that the knight will tell us the approximate result.


    "One fifth!" The God opens suddenly stood up, greatly startled way.


    Hearing that 1/5 of the people disappeared, his head was dizzy. That was one hundred million believers.


    "One hundred million people are missing. Didn''t the intelligence department rebuild the internal intelligence network of God? Can''t we find them? " He looked at Isaac and shouted at the knight.


    "Lord, atonement!" Isaac believed that the knight knelt down on one knee, which he could not answer.


    A hundred million people is not a small number. Even in ten days, it can''t be said to disappear.


    He also issued an order to find the clues of the 100 million people, but there was no news everywhere.


    "One fifth, one hundred million people!" God opened his mouth and muttered to himself. He seemed to think of something, and his eyes looked unbelievable.


    He thought about the sudden decrease in the power of faith, which is one fifth of the number, and then compared with this, another God used the kingdom of God to cultivate believers for him.


    This 100 million believers will be evacuated from the kingdom of God because of the early awakening of the demons.


    "What a cruel means!" Having figured it out, he exclaimed.


    There are too many incomprehensible things, but it''s too late at this time, and it''s almost impossible to find the corresponding reason.


    "It is only Abel who can do such a thing." Said one side, in a deep voice.


    "Yes, only Abel!" God began, and he said, "when my Lord is fully awake, I will tell my lord what Abel has done, and he will be captured by my Lord!"


    It''s easy to understand that Abel is the judge. Only Abel can enter and leave the kingdom of God freely.


    Ten days ago, the reason why the divine paladins did not dare to go out and guard the central shrine was to judge that Abel had made it in the kingdom of God.


    How dare they leave the central temple with the God power of Abel.


    "When he is caught by the Lord, I will make his soul suffer every day!" Mccredy''s divine paladin is awe inspiring.


    It''s a pity that even if the kingdom of God knows that Abel did this, it can only speak ruthlessly. Everyone knows where Abel lives, but who dares to go to the war song plateau.


    After he left the kingdom of God, Abel came to the kingdom of the "Guardian God" and sent it back to the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war.


    In the kingdom of God, he released all the gods. It''s a waste to gather so many gods this time.


    From the kingdom of God, he took the gold castle out of the artifact space bag and placed it in the original position.The news of the disappearance of 100 million believers in the kingdom of God only spread in the country of God, and there was no news in other parts of the central continent.


    However, the subsequent impact on the central continent has not changed a little. The biggest change is all the forces of the whole kingdom of God, including the Holy Knights who never came out of the kingdom of God.


    The God level wizards sent by the wizard guild guarded the doomsday defense wall, but no paladins came.


    The central continent is in a strange peace. The kingdom of gods is very quiet. Some of the God level Wizards of the wizard guild stay on the wall of doomsday defense, and the other part is the news of finding the most precious treasure.


    The Dragon nationality did not enter the mainland again, but actively expanded towards the open sea, and a large number of dwarves also focused on the sea.


    The reason is that minerals have been found on several large islands in the ocean. In addition, some of the minerals of the original dragon people are very unprofessional. Now, the dwarves have stepped in and changed the mining methods of the dragon people.


    Compared with the central continent, which has been mined for countless years, the marine mineral resources are a new world.


    In addition, although the relationship with the sorcerer guild has been eased, it can''t reach the point of opening up the mineral resources. We should know that the whole central continent, except some mining areas occupied by the dwarves, the rest of the mining areas are in the hands of the sorcerer guild.


    In the past, when dwarves were still members of the sorcerer guild, the sorcerer guild allowed them to mine minerals. Anyway, these minerals would eventually be used by the sorcerer guild.


    But after the dwarves belonged to Abel, although the sorcerer guild signed an agreement with Abel, it would no longer open those mining areas to the dwarves.


    It was in this situation that the dwarves began their decision to move into the sea.


    The central continent seems peaceful, but the mainland''s powerful people all know that it is only a kind of illusion.


    Think of the 19 God level Wizards of the wizard guild, and think of the flying "Guardian wings" over the kingdom of God. Anyone with a heart can feel the tension of the atmosphere in the central continent.


    Not to mention the God meteor vision over the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, which always reminds the professionals that the war between the gods is about to break out.


    Some organizations have begun to shrink their own forces. Like the elves, they are directly closed to the outside world. This is not the previous one that can enter the Elves as long as they apply in advance, but no longer allow any non elves to enter the elves'' territory. All the elves outside are called back.


    The same is true of the crazy heart Empire where the "God of death" is located. A large number of orcs from all over the country return to the crazy heart empire. All sacrifices are forbidden to be closed, so as to deal with possible troubles at any time.


    Even the major forces sent their seeds to the subcontinent to prevent the devastating disaster that might be caused by the next god level war.


    Even if the strength of the forces in the central mainland is damaged, these seeds can be used to restore the strength of the forces in the future.


    The more powerful the undercurrent surges in the whole central continent, the more worried it is about the future of the next central continent.

 Chapter 1452

    The dark world destroys the throne, the dark red hell does not extinguish the flame to shine under, the ground just like was soaked by the blood, suffused with the blood red ray of light.


    Abel''s feet on it had a strange warmth.


    He had a night''s rest before returning to the throne of destruction, which was cleared yesterday. He faced a large number of bad luck Knights here yesterday and killed them for 12 days.


    That is to say, after cleaning up all the bad luck Knights yesterday, he saw the front door, but had no energy to move on.


    Standing here again at this moment, he finally confirmed that he had cleaned up most of the hellish creatures that destroyed the throne, and now only those in this gate are left.


    The throne of destruction is much bigger than he imagined. It''s like a maze of buildings. In addition, the hell creatures here seem to be affected by some mysterious power. Their power is even stronger than the hell creatures outside.


    The front is extremely dangerous, this is his spiritual sense tells him, he is also very clear, the front should be the devil where Baal''s servants are.


    He summoned a "clay stone devil" and controlled the "clay stone devil" to go inside the gate.


    "Clay and stone devil" is not fast. After walking for a minute, he didn''t meet a hell creature.


    When Abel thought it was safe, countless lightning lights were still in the gate, and the clay stone devil was killed without any reaction.


    Abel''s heart sank. Although he had fought with the burning soul many times before, the environment here was special.


    Entering the gate is a hall, where there is almost no place to escape. Once attacked by the "burning soul" concentrated fire, we should protect against being killed by seconds.


    He turned his head to his indentures and calculated how to solve the burning soul in the hall with the least loss.


    "Ghost guard Knight" and "ghost guard Wizard" don''t need to say that dealing with "burning soul" is the fate of being killed by seckill.


    Even the divine paladins with defenses in front can''t completely block the lightning.


    The Wizards in the combat team, even the God level wizards, can''t guarantee to block the lightning of the "burning soul".


    Just as the white lightning flashed, Abel sensed no less than three hundred lightning, that is to say, there were as many as three hundred "burning souls" in the small hall.


    In this case, he can''t guarantee that the divine paladins with the strongest lightning resistance can support 300 "burning souls" to attack at the same time.


    It''s not a game, it''s a real battle of life and death.


    I remember that when I came here in the previous game, I saw the "burning soul" guard hall, all of which were the most top-level equipment in the whole body, and all of them directly quit and came back, dare to enter the "burning soul" guard hall.


    Abel has not been able to produce the top-level language of runes even though he is constantly harvesting runes.


    "Is it stuck here?" He thought helplessly.


    He suddenly thought of the scene when he first entered the dark world and fought with the hell creatures. At that time, he was alone and fought against the hell creatures who were even stronger than him.


    At what time, his fight was more and more security oriented, and there was not much risk-taking in mind.


    There is no way to deal with the three hundred ''burning souls'' in front of us. How can we fight with the servants of devil bar and devil bar, let alone with the demons in the central continent and beyond, and the president of the wizard guild.


    "Maybe I''ve always paid too much attention to my own safety and lost my confidence in myself!" He asked himself.


    He looks at the equipment on his body. Although the equipment on his body is not top-level, it is the best equipment he can find.


    He also has a large number of "all-round rejuvenation potions". His vitality is far more powerful than that of the ordinary wizard, and not worse than that of the paladins of the same level. The biggest reason is that his dragon blood changed him.


    The most important thing is that he has "fragments of the world''s stone". Before, he could fight the devil face to face, but now he has nothing to do in the face of "burning soul".


    He took out the "town transmission scroll", returned to harrogas, summoned the second God body of doff, the God of war, and blessed himself with "shout", "combat system" and "combat command".


    Then he went back to the gate of the hall of destruction through the portal. He added "energy shield" and "Ice Armor" for himself.


    In the end, he added a robe to his armor, which is the greatest strength of his security.


    After a few years, the tortoise shell from Ludwig was completely assimilated into the hooded robe.


    The gray robe looks ordinary, but it has an indescribable defense.


    He didn''t know whether the gray robe could block 300 ''burning souls'' from attacking at the same time, but he was not prepared to withstand the lightning attack of'' burning souls''.At this time, his face is plain, but his heart is full of confidence.


    He turned on the ability of "the stone fragment of the world" completely, and the soul of the Druids also moved at a high speed to help him cast spells.


    In his left hand, there is a magic pattern of "instant move" and in his right hand, there is a magic pattern of "nine sea snakes".


    His left-hand spells are self controlled, while his right-hand spells are controlled by the soul of the Druids.


    Instead of using "instant move" immediately, he activated the "nine headed sea serpent" in his right hand, aiming at the place where the "clay stone devil" in the gate was killed.


    With a little red light in that position, the nine headed sea snake was summoned.


    "Nine headed sea serpent" is the top-level magic of the fire sorcerer, with the ability to automatically use fireballs to attack nearby enemies.


    This is actually a kind of Summoning Magic. Although the "nine headed sea snake" is called a sea snake, it is a fire creature. After being summoned, it has no relationship with the caster and will only fight for the caster during the time it stays in the world.


    Once the dwell time is up, or killed, it will return to its original world and wait for the next call.


    As soon as this "nine headed sea snake" was summoned, it immediately spewed out lava fireballs to the nearest enemy by instinct. However, the lava fireballs in its mouth were just formed, and they were surrounded by countless lightning bolts.


    The life force of "nine headed sea snake" is also extremely strong, and because it is a fire energy creature, it suddenly turns into a red light and disappears in this round of lightning.


    Just as the nine headed sea serpent was summoned, Abel''s "instantaneous movement" in his left hand was activated.


    He didn''t want to bring the summon or contract into the hall at all. Because of the attack of three hundred "burning souls", he didn''t think that any summon or contract could survive.


    But he is different. With the "debris of the world''s stone", he can see the flight path of all lightning, at least he can have the power to fight back.


    With the flash of "instant movement", he appeared in the hall. At this time, all the "burning souls" were attacking the "nine sea snakes", not the first time.


    But the burning soul''s sensitive perception also found him. It is estimated that he will be the target of the next lightning attack.


    The "nine headed sea serpent" spell pattern prepared by his right hand flashes again, and then at a faster speed, his left hand "momentary movement" is activated again, only at the moment of activation, another "nine headed sea serpent" is summoned.


    And in Abel''s vision, he just left the spot, 298 lightning attacks, toward the place where he disappeared, through the white light left by his transmission.


    Instead of being afraid, he had a long lost sense of comfort, and he regained the feeling of fighting before.


    The nine headed sea snake left behind used this time difference to shoot out two continuous lava fireballs and hit a burning soul.


    When Abel appeared again, he thought that the "burning souls" would attack the "nine sea snakes". Who knows that all the "burning souls" would attack him again.


    "The stone fragment of the world" brings him the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective, so that he can see the action track of each lightning clearly, and at the same time, his spiritual sense is also making a crazy alarm.


    It''s too late for "instant movement". Even if his "instant movement" is instant, it will take a little time to cast.


    But he didn''t panic. His body made a sideways movement. Then he felt a weak tingling on his skin. His hair was flying in the wind due to the lightning.


    The "burning soul" lightning attack is extremely accurate. Even if 298 "burning souls" are in different positions in the hall, their attacks are all aimed at the center of Abel''s body.


    It is this characteristic of the burning soul that gives Abel a chance to react.


    In addition, 298 "burning souls" are all fired at the same time, which is more convenient for Abel to deal with.


    He is slightly sideways. All the lightning strikes his body. What he receives is only the wave of 298 lightning waves. And these involved are also weakened by the equipment on his body, which will be sensed by his sensitive perception.


    With a confident smile on his face, his right hand reactivated a "nine headed sea snake".


    But he also understood at this time that between "nine sea snakes" and him, these "burning souls" would attack him first, not "nine sea snakes".


    This is also a feature of the fire creature, the nine headed sea snake. In the battlefield, when there are other lives, the enemy will not give priority to attack the nine headed sea snake.


    The second "nine sea snakes" began to help the first "nine sea snakes" attack the same "burning soul".


    Abel used "instant movement," this time targeting posts in the hall, where he could use them to block part of the attack.When he appeared behind the pillar, his body pressed against the pillar for a while, which seemed to be a common one. However, the lightning from the left and right attacks was flashed by him, and most of the lightning attacks of "burning soul" blocked by the pillar hit the pillar.


    On the stone pillars, the electric light shines, but the pillars can not conduct electricity. These electric lights can not affect the Abel behind the pillars.


    Just then, the third "nine headed sea snake" was summoned.


    Then he used "instant move" to change to another post, but after this time, the lightning attack of "burning soul" caused inconsistent attack due to some "burning soul" moving body just when the post was blocked.


    Fortunately, with the pillar blocking, Abel turned around two times in a row, allowing two attacks.


    Obviously, he used pillars to block some lightning attacks, which made it a lot of trouble for him to dodge the attack of "burning soul".


    The fourth "nine headed sea snake" was also called out. This time, he did not leave, but his hands showed the magic pattern of "nine headed sea snake" at the same time.


    In his perception, one part can see that his "burning soul" is preparing for the next attack, and another part of his "burning soul" is flying towards him.


    The Druid soul automatically begins to calculate the time. His "nine sea snakes" spell pattern is formed. In the moment of activation, a large number of lightning attacks come.


    He turned around the pillar to avoid the lightning coming from the attack, but it was no longer safe here. More "burning souls" came to the attack position.


    Just as the "burning soul" was preparing for the lightning attack, he disappeared with the white light of "instant movement".


    It can be said that his first Dodge, in the eyes of outsiders, was all dancing on the line of life and death, and in this extremely intense Dodge, he still had time to show "nine sea snakes".


    There are more and more "nine sea snakes" in the hall. When the first "burning soul" is killed, Abel knows that he is not far from the moment of victory.


    The attack power of "nine sea snakes" is only moderate among the top-level spells, but in his judgment of "stone fragments of the world", the "burning soul" has the lowest resistance to the fire system, and the "burning soul" is not a hell creature with strong vitality.


    This is not an elite level hell creature. The general rule is that it has either strong vitality or strong attack power. If both of them are possessed at the same time, it is basically what an elite level hell creature can possess.


    The "burning soul" lightning attack is extremely powerful, and it is the most powerful spell attack in the dark world.


    After the twelfth sea serpent was summoned, Abel had to withdraw from the hall, because he dodged many times, making the burning soul too confused.


    Now in the hall, countless lightning strikes in his direction almost continuously. Even with the help of "fragments of the world''s stone" and Druid''s soul, he can no longer continue.

 Chapter 1453

    Abel retreated from the hall of the throne of destruction with "instant movement". Between the retreats, his white light generated by "instant movement" in the hall has been continuously hit by lightning from multiple directions.


    In his judgment and analysis of using the "fragments of the world''s stone" and the soul of the Druids, as long as he withdraws at night, no matter how he dodges at this time, he can''t completely dodge those lightning attacks.


    Even if he has the gray robe made of the strong defense of the divine tortoise shell, he is not sure that he can stop the lightning attack.


    The horror of lightning lies in its paralyzing effect. Even if the attack power of lightning element is blocked by the gray robe, the paralyzing effect of lightning is likely to occur.


    In that environment, as long as his body slows down for a moment, it is endless lightning attacks on him.


    So when he judged that he could not dodge the lightning attack, he chose to quit the hall wisely.


    This kind of behavior has consequences, of course. The consequence is that the nine sea snakes in his perception are constantly hit by the burning soul and then disappear.


    He uses "instant move" to come to the door of the hall, and then "instant move" to enter the hall again, which is less than a second, but in this little time, "burning soul" uses lightning to blow the vitality of five "nine headed sea snakes" into the air.


    But these twelve sea snakes did not have no results, and the burning soul that was attacked also turned into a piece of fly ash and fell to the ground.


    This is the first "burning soul" killed. Maybe looking at the five to one death rate of "nine sea snakes" and "burning soul", it seems that Abel suffered a loss.


    But "nine headed sea serpent" is summoned by magic. It''s more a consuming magic than a fire creature.


    When Abel reappeared in the hall, 297 "burning souls" again focused their attack on him.


    This time, he made the "burning soul" in the hall unify the attack time again. All lightning attacks hit him at the same time, which gave him the best response time.


    But these "burning souls" are too scattered, and he can only rely on a few pillars in the hall to avoid most lightning attacks.


    After the "burning soul" attacked six more rounds of lightning, he had to withdraw from the hall again to distract the attention of the "burning soul".


    At this time, the number of "nine sea snakes" in the hall has increased to 18, and "nine sea snakes" once again killed a "burning soul".


    After that, Abel continued to use "instant movement" to enter the hall, then dodged the attack of "burning soul" while simultaneously stimulating "nine sea snakes" with both hands, and summoned as many "nine sea snakes" as possible.


    Because "nine sea snakes" will be attacked every time he exits the hall, plus the call time limit of "nine sea snakes", after he has passed the hall for many times, the "nine sea snakes" in the hall basically maintain the state of 20.


    These 20 "nine headed sea snakes" can kill a "burning soul" almost every three lava fireballs, which makes the "burning soul" in the hall gradually reduce.


    At the same time, with the gradual decrease of "burning soul", Abel''s security is also improving, and his time in the hall is also increasing.


    The number of "nine sea snakes" in the hall is also increasing, which makes the speed of "burning soul" being eliminated faster.


    Although it seems simple on the surface, in fact, only Abel has the "stone fragments of the world" and the help of the Druid soul, can he dare to use such a way of fighting.


    Because as long as there is a mistake, the consequences are extremely dangerous.


    You should know that every time you enter the hall of destroying the throne, Abel''s spiritual awareness constantly warns you how dangerous it is.


    In the dark world, even the real gods are suppressed by the rules of the world. Most of the abilities of gods cannot be used. So can the God level professionals. Without the support of the real world and the God country, no one can fight like Abel in the hall of destroying the throne.


    After ten hours of fighting, Abel has been dancing on the edge of life and death. When there are ten "burning souls" left in the hall, he lets all the fighting teams into the hall.


    At this time, the ten "burning souls" can be easily killed by "nine sea snakes" alone, and the attack of the ten "burning souls" is no longer in his eyes.


    Of course, he didn''t wait for the "nine sea snakes" to kill only the "burning soul". Instead, several covenant items of the divine paladins "charged" into the hall, then they directly approached the "burning soul", and then a round of output solved several "burning souls", and soon the hall was empty.


    When there was no more hellish creature in the whole hall, he always thought that on the central platform was a stone statue, but at this time it gave out a red light.The stone statue is a huge devil statue, which has four sharp legs, the upper body is the human body, and the head has four devil horns.


    In the battle with the burning soul, the stone devil statue didn''t react at all, but at this time, it changed.


    When the red light flickered, the eyes of the stone devil statue looked at Abel as if they were alive.


    Abel''s eyes were opposite to those of the devil statue, but he felt the impact of soul and came to his soul.


    However, the strength of his soul has already exceeded the strength of his due level. His main professional wizard is famous for its strong soul.


    The impact of the soul didn''t do anything to him, and then there was a big laugh in the hall.


    The laughter seemed to come from the devil statue, but it sounded like it was in his ear, or in his soul.


    Laughter is full of contempt for all arrogance, full of contempt for life, full of egotism, this is a kind of smile that controls the world.


    If you are a coward, under this kind of laughter, your fighting ability will be severely suppressed.


    But Abel is different. He has experienced too many battles in the dark world. His spirit has long been as solid as steel.


    From the soul shock from the eyes of the devil statue at the beginning to the devil laughter at present, it has no effect on him.


    And all the impact on his summons will be passed on to him, which makes them unaffected.


    As for the contractual objects, to be honest, they are pitiful even with little emotion, almost all fighting machines. These shocks hit like playing the piano against a cow. The spirit of the contractual objects is more indestructible than that of Abel.


    But what surprised Abel was that the devil statue was not attacked by nine sea snakes, which made him wonder if the devil statue was real life.


    The nine headed sea serpent has a special ability to judge the enemies of all summoners and then attack automatically.


    But the devil statue in front of him was not attacked, which made Abel very strange. He said that the devil statue is not life, but it can find the soul impact, and can carry out sound wave attack.


    He didn''t think much about it. At the same time, he was not the one who would not fight back if he was attacked. The best way to verify whether the devil statue was real life was to attack. The "lightning" magic in his hand flashed, which was the fastest magic.


    The "lightning" in his hand made a hissing sound of breaking the air, hitting the devil statue, but hitting an empty one.


    "Illusion!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    The devil statue is not an entity at all, but a phantom existence, but a powerful devil controls it.


    At this time, the devil statue is full of golden light. It was originally like a stone body. It quickly transformed into dark gold, just like it survived.


    Its mouth shape is synchronized with the sound of laughter. It can be seen that the laughter just came from its mouth.


    The whole space is covered by the cloud of curse, and then the rain of curse falls. The speed of transformation is not reflected by the speed of Abel.


    The white curse light had fallen on Abel, and a sense of weakness rose from his heart.


    This curse on him made him as old as an old man, and his defense and speed were reduced by half.


    "Curse of aging!" Abel said in secret.


    He often uses this curse of "aging" in battle, but it''s all his use of enemies. I didn''t expect that today he has tasted the curse of "aging".


    "Ready to fight!" He cried out that the curse of aging really had a great impact on him, and his summoned and contracted objects were also affected.


    However, there are a lot of Paladins in his combat team. Without his order, a paladin''s contract item has already opened the aura of "purification" aura.


    He and all members of the combat team in the "aging" Curse of light in the blink of a dozen times, it quickly disappeared.


    Just as soon as the curse of "aging" disappeared, the demon illusion waved again, and another curse of "aging" appeared.


    Abel had no choice but to take the demon''s phantom for a while, and he could not attack again, so he had to wait.


    Just after the demon illusion applied the curse of aging to Abel, it didn''t stop. It broke a crack in the space in front of the platform with a wave of its hand. Then a group of small demons with blue skin appeared.


    Through the recognition of "fragments of the world''s stone", he saw the name of the leader of the dark gold quality with blue skin and a staff, "destroyer - kalanso", beside which were eight "transmission demons".


    Abel used the curse of aging almost for the first time. Before the curse light of aging appeared on the demons of this group, he saw the wand in the hands of "destroyer kalanso" waving twice in a row.These two strokes of the staff should be two casting, but he did not see any magic from the staff.


    When he was confused, two lightning bolts suddenly appeared, hitting him heavily. He was numb and unable to move for a while.


    Fortunately, the two sorcerer contract objects around him are transmitted to the two "burning souls" attacking him by "instant movement", so that the "burning souls" have no time to attack him.


    The "blizzard" spell appeared in the hands of the two sorcerers'' contract objects, and soon the two "burning souls" were submerged in the "blizzard" spell.


    After a second of paralysis, Abel recovered early. Without any hesitation, he immediately ordered his men to attack the team.


    He already knew the ability of "destroyer - kalanso", that is the ability of resurrection, the racial talent of this little devil wizard.


    But he didn''t expect that the dark gold character "destroyer - kalanso" should have the ability to resurrect the rest of the slain hell creatures, not limited to its peers.


    You should know that in the whole dark world, most of the hell leaders who have the resurrection ability can only resurrect their own kin, not the rest of the hell creatures.


    Fortunately, the casting speed of "destroyer - kalanso" is greatly affected by his use of the curse of aging. Otherwise, at this time, not two "burning souls" will be resurrected.


    Although there are only eight "transmission demons", their speed is very fast. They have a aura of "strength" aura under their feet, which makes their attack power increase a lot. In addition, their speed is almost at the beginning of the war, and these "transmission demons" have wielded their short knives to cut the most front Saint Knight''s contract object for nearly ten attacks.


    However, the life force of the "teleporter" is extremely fragile. The covenant items of the paladins have just attacked once, and the covenant items of the Wizards in the rear also have the same round of concentrated attacks. All these teleporters have fallen down.


    The ten attacks of the "teleport demon" attack cause very little damage to the Paladins in front, and don''t even need to use the potion.


    Kalanso, the destroyer, is not idle either. His staff first sends out a fireball, and then continuously resurrects the fallen teleporter.


    For this type of hell creature, Abel has a lot of experience in dealing with it. During his mental power movement, the second God level "stormed" to the close of "saboteur kalanso" and launched an attack on it.


    As expected, kalanso, the "destroyer" after being attacked by close quarters, can''t use magic any more. He can only use the wand in his hand to tap the divine Level 2.


    It''s just that there is red light on the staff of "destroyer - kalanso". Every strike will produce a completely different attack power from its body.

 Chapter 1454

    "It''s the flame strengthening ability!" Abel saw the ability of "saboteur - kalanso" to use, so he couldn''t help saying.


    If the "flame enhancement" ability appears on a dark gold level hell leader who is physically close to him, it is definitely a nightmare existence.


    But this ability appears in a caster like destroyer kalanso, but it''s a shadow cast.


    Although the ability of "flame strengthening" is strong enough, the physical attack power of "destroyer - kalanso" is too weak, even if it is strengthened in any way, it can''t achieve the level of one shot.


    However, Abel was not sure. He didn''t wait for the Druid soul to use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" when the life value of divine Level 2 reached the alert position. Instead, he immediately used a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". He didn''t want to let divine Level 2 be killed by seconds due to a critical hit of "destroyer kalanso".


    "Saboteur - kalanso" has unexpectedly low vitality, which is also related to the large scale of the Abel combat team.


    Now, among his combat teams, there are 22 level Frankenstein rule wizards and Downey rule wizards, 23 level Bruce crazy belief knights and 31 level will legend paladins, plus half god one and God one to God seven, who are above 35 level gods. They can be said to have reached a terror in attack power The extent of.


    In addition, this kind of battle that allows Abel to lay out the battle formation calmly, without the interference of other hell creatures, is the best way for his combat team to show their strength.


    There are also some "ghost guard wizards" with weak attack power, but they can also play a role.


    "Destroyer - kalanso" attacks more and more powerless, itself by the "aging" curse, its body constantly shaking.


    Abel suddenly had a bad feeling. Instinctively, he added a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to the divine Level 2, which was under close attack. In a purple light, the body of the opposite "destroyer - kalanso" suddenly expanded, and then a flame circle and a lightning circle were generated, which immediately reduced the vitality of the divine Level 2 by more than half.


    Abel also breathed a sigh of relief. The destroyer - kalanso has "flame strengthening" and "lightning strengthening", which makes the destroyer - kalanso''s body explode and produce strong destructive force when he dies.


    If he didn''t use the "full rejuvenation potion" in advance, maybe the second God level was killed by the blast wave.


    Divine Level 2 is a divine level Paladin who has been resurrected once. If he dies again this time, he will lose the chance of resurrection. It is a real death.


    With the death of ''destroyer - kalanso'', the blood in the pieces emptied and then flowed towards Abel.


    Abel used "instant movement" to transmit to one side early, but the empty blood ignored the space and distance, and wrapped his body when he appeared.


    Abel''s heart was appalled, but he had a strange feeling, because his spiritual sense had no sense of danger.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but soon he knew.


    The blood wrapped around his body, slowly into his body, into a kind of energy that he is very familiar with.


    This energy is very similar to the energy obtained in the ancient people''s test. It is all energy directly reaching the origin of the body.


    He felt that after more than a year of cultivation, he was about to reach level 33, but even if he was about to reach it, he would still need months of accumulation to reach the bottleneck period, and then look for opportunities for promotion.


    Although he will not stay for long when he reaches the bottleneck period, with the promotion of his level, he does not know whether the angel''s body can help him or not, so that he can feel the gas of promotion without waiting.


    Now the original energy of this blood has begun to madly supplement the power of magic and rules in his three wizard patterns. Months of austerity is only ten seconds.


    Then he immediately felt the formation of the spirit of promotion, and naturally began to transform the wizard pattern in his body, forming a new level 33 wizard pattern.


    Although the dark world is no longer a trial place for hell and heaven, some rules have not changed.


    Or when hell occupied the whole dark world, because of the end of all lives, hell also lost the interest of remaking the world again, which made the trial rules still remain here.


    Just like the test of ancient people, the servant of the devil bar here is also a test. After each test is successful, nature will get the energy to improve itself.


    And the promotion here is different from the ancient people''s test. The promotion way of hell is extremely hegemonic and direct.


    So Abel''s way of promotion is not like normal promotion at all, only in a few short breaths, three level 33 wizard patterns have been formed, and the promotion spirit has completed the transformation of his body and soul.It normally takes an hour to complete the transformation of the promotion spirit, but the rules made by hell make the transformation and promotion become instantaneous.


    After Abel''s promotion, the energy in his blood was completely consumed. When he woke up from the promotion, it was only tens of seconds.


    He felt his state unbelievably. There were three level 33 wizard patterns in his soul. He really became level 33 wizard simply.


    At this time, the demonic illusion began to laugh again, and the wild laughter felt incomparable kindness in his ears.


    Can''t you be kind? This is the illusion that can help him to improve his strength, even if it''s the devil''s illusion, even if it''s hard to laugh!


    He returned to his original position. His eyes were full of joy. Even if there was a curse of aging on his head again, it didn''t make him feel uncomfortable.


    Just as the curse of aging came again, the demonic illusion started to wave again, and a new group of hell creatures appeared in front of the battle team.


    Abel saw a group of "death mages" and a group of "solvers" surrounding the "accursed Akram" with the help of "fragments of the world''s stone".


    The "ice bombs" in the hands of the "death mage" fly to the combat team. These "death mages" are made up of skeletons, which are extremely fragile.


    The "solvers" were tall and shot a black shadow at the fighting team. These black shadows were attacking the indentured paladins at the front.


    "Cursed Arkham" a poisonous fog erupted, and suddenly a space was surrounded by green fog.


    Abel found that although the attack power of "death mage" and "solver" was considerable, they did not pose too much threat to the most advanced knights.


    The real threat is the poisonous fog of "accursed Akram". Almost in an instant, he feels that the vitality is rapidly decreasing. The degree of this reduction can tell how terrible the poisonous fog is.


    Similarly, the vitality of the members of the combat team on the scene is also rapidly decreasing. That is to say, this poisonous fog turns green on all the people on the scene.


    Abel''s spiritual power is fully open. Together with the spirit of the Druids, he uses the "antidote" to all summoned and contracted objects. He also drinks a bottle of it himself.


    This bottle of "antidote" can only support five seconds, which is enough time for the Druid soul to replenish the vitality of all the contractual and summoning objects.


    Fortunately, the poisonous fog of "accursed Akram" is not a second kill. Although the speed of vitality decline is extremely amazing, such an attack is not a big problem as long as there are enough potions.


    But he obviously despised "accursed Akram". Just when he thought this was the worst attack, behind him, ten "burning souls" stood up and attacked him with lightning.


    Ten bolts of lightning hit him. Although they were not enough to threaten him, he was extremely depressed because these hellish creatures were obviously aimed at him.


    What''s more, the cursed Akram also has the ability to revive hell creatures. This time, he didn''t let the Knights'' contract creatures chase and kill ten ''burning souls''. If the Knights'' contract creatures leave, the defense of the combat team will become a big problem.


    Twelve "ghost guard knights" flash to ten "burning souls". Although the attack power of "ghost guard knights" is not strong, the defense of "burning souls" is not strong. In addition to the "fanatical" aura of Holy Knights, the "ghost guard knights" can deal with "burning souls" in almost single to single mode.


    Of course, Abel here can''t let Akram of the curse do more. There are nearly 300 bodies of burning souls beside him. Once Akram of the curse is fully revived, he will be shocked by the consequences.


    When the curse of aging is applied, it slows down the action of Akram and the speed of casting spells.


    At this time, some of the "death mages" have been killed. The "accursed Akram" is to use the resurrection ability and give priority to resurrecting these "death mages".


    It''s not just Akram the curse that resurrects the death mage. Those who answer are resurrecting the death mage as well.


    And he found that the "answer" stood in the wizard''s magic, no harm at all.


    "Magic immunity!" As soon as Abel saw this situation, he also guessed the ability of the "solver" in his heart, and then ordered: "Paladin rush up!"


    At the front, there were seven paladins'' deeds, which immediately began to "charge" and at the same time opened the aura of "salvation".


    The vitality originally reduced in the toxic fog will use the corpse to restore its vitality after the death of each ''death mage''. In addition, the soul of the Druids added another ''antidote'', and they soon rushed into the hell creatures.


    Once the "solver" is approached, it also loses the ability of long-range spell attack, so it can only conduct close attack, but such weak close attack power has no effect at all.In the green poison fog, one of the "answers" was killed, and "accursed Akram" also raised the "answers" from time to time, but what it raised was faster than the Knights'' indentures.


    After God level II killed the "answer" in front of him, the "accursed Akram" was also exposed in front of him, and his "charge" hit the "accursed Akram".


    "Cursed Akram" and Shenji II began to compete. At this time, the "antidote" effect of Shenji II just arrived in five seconds, and the ineffective effect of toxic elements disappeared.


    Then a seemingly ordinary attack from Akram the curse was hit, and divine II used a shield to block it, but then green covered the body of divine II.


    His vitality dropped 80% in a second. In that moment, the Druid soul added a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" to make it full.


    But then God level II hit "Akram of curse", but its vitality dropped 80% again. This time, a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" and a bottle of "detoxification potion" saved the life of God level II.


    Abel really knows the horror of "cursed Akram". This "cursed Akram" is a creature full of poison. Whether it is attacking or being attacked, the opponent will be attacked by the poison.


    At this time, the "death mage" has been killed by the Sorcerer''s contract objects, and they have focused all their attacks on the "accursed Akram".


    Abel added a curse of aging from time to time, and then used magic to attack.


    Ten "burning souls" on the other side were also killed in the fight with "ghost guard Knight".


    But Abel was in control of the ghost guard knight and began to clean up the bodies of the burning soul on the ground and put them all into the space objects.


    In any case, the "ghost guard Knight" is a close attack. If you get close to the "cursed Akram" and use the vitality of the "ghost guard Knight", it''s definitely the fate of being killed by seconds. It''s better for them to clean up these bodies.


    He doesn''t want to meet any hell creature that can revive the corpse later. He has been hit by lightning many times today. That''s not a good feeling.


    A large number of spells fall on "Akram of the curse", but the effect is not so good. Abel doesn''t need to think about it much to know that "Akram of the curse" has the hell ability of "magic resistance".


    It''s normal for the dark gold hell leader to have this ability, but this ability can''t change the fate of "accursed Akram". In front of enough "antidotes", its most powerful means, poison, has lost its effect, and its command is doomed.

 Chapter 1455

    After losing the protection of the "death mage" and the "solver", the "cursed Akram" combined with the close attack of the divine level II made it unable to use all kinds of long-range attacks.


    At this time, all the dangers are concentrated on the divine class II, and the rest of the fighting team is also less dangerous.


    Abel is calculating the effect time of the "antidote" of divine Level 2. As soon as it reaches five seconds, he immediately fills up a bottle of "antidote" to ensure that it will not be killed by the "cursed Akram".


    After more than ten minutes of concentrated fire attack, the body of "accursed Akram" expanded. This time Abel was ready, and immediately a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" filled the vitality of God level II.


    "Cursed Akram" body explodes, this explosion is very strange, its power seems to be very small.


    What he didn''t know was that the explosion of "accursed Akram" was a poison explosion after death. The power of the poison explosion was enough to make the enemies around him suffer several times the poison damage of their own poison attack.


    As long as you think about the poison attack of 80% vitality for every attack or being attacked, you can imagine the consequences of poison damage that has increased several times in power.


    If it wasn''t for Abel to keep the poison immune effect of "antidote" on Shenji II, the vitality of Shenji II would have been emptied several times.


    With the explosion of the cursed Akram, the blood on the ground once again floats and flows towards Abel.


    Abel doesn''t want to avoid this time. He knows it''s good. But when he thinks about the poison damage of "accursed Akram", who knows whether its blood is also highly toxic.


    He took a bottle of "antidote" before the blood came near. He didn''t receive any benefits, but he was poisoned to death.


    The familiar original energy enters into the body with the blood of "accursed Akram", and the rude power ascension starts again, and the original energy rushes into his three wizard patterns crazily.


    These original energies do not need to be converted even when they enter the three wizard patterns. This is the rule of the dark world itself. Naturally, after they enter his body, they are converted into the power of magic and corresponding rules.


    In the pattern of level 33 wizard, soon from the early stage of level 33 to the middle stage of level 33, and then to the late stage of level 33, the time is only about ten seconds, and the energy consumption of those sources is over.


    Abel is still lamenting the power of this energy source, but unfortunately he didn''t let the rank rise again this time.


    However, the first two rounds of the devil''s servant Barr saved him years of penance in the central continent, which is still a large number of resources to provide him with decades of penance in the dark world.


    In his heart, when he exclaimed, the devil illusion used the curse of aging again. It can be seen that the devil illusion really has no intelligence. Otherwise, it has the aura of "purification" aura. Under the effect of the curse of aging, the devil illusion still stubbornly uses the curse of aging.


    Abel also knew that the next demonic Baal minion was about to appear. He rearranged the formation of the fighting team. Just now, the Knights'' indentures rushed too far forward, and rearranged the formation.


    With the peculiar roar of the demonic phantom, a new group of demonic Baal minions, led by the "bloody batik", appeared in front of the hall platform.


    As soon as the members of the Council appeared, there were more than ten "nine sea snakes" in the hall. Not long ago, he was still using "nine sea snakes" to deal with those "burning souls". Unexpectedly, at this time, the "nine sea snakes" were summoned by these members of the Council to deal with him.


    The aura of "salvation" appears at the foot of all combat teams. This is the fighting instinct of the paladins'' contract items. There is no need for Abel to command. In the face of the "nine sea snakes" attacked by fire, there is naturally a "salvation" aura used by the paladins'' contract items to increase the element resistance of the combat teams.


    Abel will not attack those "nine sea snakes". In this case, it is the most correct choice to call out the members of Parliament.


    The seven paladins'' deeds rushed forward, and Abel''s Curse of aging was applied at the same time, slowing down the casting speed of these Council members.


    Because in just one second, this group of members of the Council have called twice "nine sea snakes", more than 20 "nine sea snakes" let the most attacked deity level three lose its vitality.


    In particular, the "nine sea snakes" summoned by the "bloody Batek" lost one third of the vitality of the divine level three with each strike.


    If the members of the Council were allowed to call the "nine sea snakes" endlessly, there would be casualties in the fighting team.


    In this kind of battle, his summoners can''t resist at all. If there are casualties in the paladin contract, the defense ability of the combat team will be greatly reduced.


    In fact, with his current level of strength, it''s too early to challenge the destruction of the throne.The rules of the dark world are different from those of the central continent. After thirty-five years, the central continent has reached the level of divinity. Professionals with real world can strengthen their magic skills and so on through the real world. They can even use the control over the rules of the real world in the real world, and at the same time use tens of hundreds of magic, and then inspire the outside world at one time.


    So the central continent is very strong at level 36, but the dark world is totally different.


    In the dark world, if you don''t have the best equipment to increase your attack power, it''s hard for you to gain the advantage in the face of hellish creatures even at a higher level.


    Abel''s equipment is top in the central continent, but in the dark world, it can only be regarded as the middle level.


    This kind of equipment challenge destroys the throne, which is really beyond our grasp. That is to say, he takes these contractual goods to fight together to make up the gap between rank and preparation.


    "Hold on to ''bloody butterk''!" Abel ordered.


    He saw that the "nine sea snakes" summoned by the "bloody Batek" had a great attack power. If the "bloody Batek" was allowed to play, and the number of such "nine sea snakes" reached a certain level, it would not be surprising that his combat team would be completely destroyed.


    His order was still directed at the divine II, which activated the "charge" and rushed towards the "bloody Bartok".


    But as soon as the second God level pointed at the "bloody batik", the two "nine headed sea snakes" that had been summoned by the "bloody batik" pointed at him, and at the same time, the "bloody batik" summoned a "nine headed sea snake".


    As soon as shenji-2 reached the half, three lava fireballs hit him. His life force almost bottomed out in an instant, with only a trace left.


    When Abel''s heart tightened, he quickly summoned a "clay stone devil" to block in front of divine Level 2. The spirit of Druids used this time to use a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to replenish the vitality of divine Level 2.


    The appearance of "clay and stone devil" slowed down the speed of "bloody batik" who was cursed by "aging" and slowed down the speed of casting spells again.


    But "bloody Bartok" continued to summon the fourth "nine sea snakes". As long as the four "nine sea snakes" focused fire against any opponent in the field, it would be a second kill.


    At this time, a "charge" of divine level three rushed to the fourth "nine sea snakes" summoned by "bloody Bartok" and attacked them with all his strength.


    The remaining three "nine headed sea snakes" once again attacked the divine level II, and the "clay stone devil" in front of the divine level II blocked only one lava fireball and turned into fragments.


    The two lava fireballs in the divine Level 2 rushed to the "bloody Batek" and were about to attack the "bloody Batek". However, the figure of the "bloody Batek" turned into a mirage, ran to another place and continued to summon the "nine sea snakes".


    "Damn, it''s very fast!" Abel''s mind was fully engaged in the battlefield, and he saw what kind of ability it was, the "super fast" ability of hell.


    It''s no wonder that the bloody batik was just affected by the curse of aging, and the slow down of the clay and stone devil before, but it''s still a very fast casting spell, and now it''s getting rid of the close attack of divine Level 2.


    God level two can''t give up, activate "charge" again and rush towards "bloody Bartok".


    At this time, the vitality of divine level II was replenished again. Without this super powerful potion, Abel would have been killed countless times, both for himself and members of the fighting team.


    However, the number of "nine sea snakes" summoned by "bloody Batek" in the scene now reached five, and now the God level II was in extreme danger.


    Each "nine headed sea serpent" lava fireball can kill one third of the vitality of the God Level 2. Of the five "nine headed sea serpents", the God Level 3 blocked one, but the other four were not able to withstand.


    Abel was quick to think of solutions. Although there were many members of the fighting team, they all had their own targets. There were only seven indentured Paladins in front of them. In addition to divine two and divine three, the other five indentured paladins were holding up other members of Parliament. This task is also very important.


    Once the paladins'' indentures are drawn to fight the ''bloody batik'', there is no way to stop the members of the Council from attacking.


    Although the "nine headed sea serpent" attack power of the members of the parliament is not strong, but it is also relatively speaking. The attack power is not strong only for the contract goods of the paladin. If it is the "ghost guard Knight" to resist, that is to say, several attacks will be killed.


    Abel was thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind. He had a lot of magic. He could use the magic of wizard, sacrifice and Druid. Now he was thinking about how to deal with the situation.


    Soon in his hands there was a summoning spell pattern of "nine sea snakes". Then two "nine sea snakes" appeared opposite to two "nine sea snakes" of "bloody Bartok"."Nine sea snakes" and "nine sea snakes" form a face-to-face competition. Abel''s "nine sea snakes" are only hit twice by the "nine sea snakes" summoned by the "bloody Batek" and then scattered.


    This also reflects the horror of the "bloody Bartok" who specializes in the "nine sea snakes" summoning spell, and the "nine sea snakes" summoned by Abel can not be compared with it at all.


    But as long as he can resist the two strikes of the nine headed sea snake, he can also find a way to deal with the bloody batik.


    Because he is in the fighting group, there is no problem with safety, so he can use his magic with all his strength and call out two "nine headed sea snakes" every time.


    At the same time, his casting speed is faster than that of "bloody batik". In the final analysis, the "bloody batik" needs to get rid of the pursuit of God level two, and then he can summon "nine sea snakes". This is not comparable with Abel''s full attention to summon "nine sea snakes".


    Such a fight is like dancing on a steel wire. If there is a little mistake, there will be casualties.


    The sorcerer contract objects in the Abel combat team are not without results. They focus their attacks on council members. After killing one council member, there will be less "nine sea snakes" in the hall.


    One member of Parliament fell, and the balance of victory fell to his side.


    At this time, the "bloody Bartok" turned into a mirage, and constantly swam in the hall. Due to its own quality reaching the dark gold, plus the servant of the devil bar, the "holy freeze" of the divine level II could not produce a deceleration effect on it.


    God level two can only keep using "charge" to catch up with "bloody Bartok". His role is only to slow down the speed of "bloody Bartok" calling "nine sea snakes".


    If it wasn''t for Abel to keep calling nine sea snakes to block the attack of the other side''s nine sea snakes, the loss of the fighting team would be huge at this time.


    With fewer and fewer members of the Council, the Knights'' indentures were finally able to get out of their way, and divine level three also scattered the "nine sea snakes" in front of them. In the hall, there was a scene of seven Knights'' indentures chasing the "bloody Batek".


    No matter how fast the "bloody batik" can be, the scope of its action in the hall is so large, and the seven paladins'' contractual objects soon form a encirclement.


    At this time, Abel finally took a long breath of relief. Although he was relieved by the danger of the battle, he did not dare to slow down at all when he called "nine sea snakes" in his hand.


    The defense of ''bloody Bartok'' obviously has hell strengthening like ''extra strong''. Under the attack of seven paladins'' contract objects, its vitality is not reduced fast.

 Chapter 1456

    If it is not for the seven paladins'' deeds to encircle the ''bloody batik'' so that it can no longer use the ''extra fast'' hell ability to escape, the ''extra strong'' hell reinforcement of the ''bloody batik'' alone can make this chase become a marathon like long run.


    Some of the "nine headed sea snakes" summoned by "bloody Batek" were scattered by other members of the fighting team, while others were automatically dispersed when the summoning time was up.


    All the "nine sea snakes" in the hall of the destruction throne have disappeared, only the "bloody Butch" surrounded by the fighting team is left.


    Being attacked by the contract objects of seven paladins, the "bloody Bartok" can no longer summon the "nine headed sea serpent". He can only rely on his strong body to fight back with ordinary physical attacks.


    At this time, naturally, it will not be just the seven paladins'' contract object attack. The whole combat team is attacking, and Abel is also observing the state of ''bloody Bartok''.


    Because he saw that every time the paladin''s indenture attacked the "bloody batik", it would cause the body to explode lightning arc, which is the "lightning strengthening" ability of hell.


    Although the lightning arc of "lightning enhancement" is blocked by the Knights'' contract objects, he is very clear that if we fight until the death of "bloody Bartok", then the final outbreak of "lightning enhancement" is likely to cause casualties to the close Knights'' contract objects.


    We need to know that the power of the last death outbreak of "lightning reinforcement" is related to its vitality. If we think about the power of the last death outbreak of "lightning reinforcement" that erupts 100% of the life force of "bloody Bartok", it is an extravagant hope that the contract items of the close seven paladins can survive.


    So in addition to the curse of aging, Abel opened the "stone fragments of the world" and made a judgment on the vitality of the "bloody Butch".


    "Back!" He shouted.


    He has cooperated with the fighting team for countless times and has been very familiar with it.


    With his command, the seven paladins'' contract items instantly activated the "charge". The "charge" was not forward, but backward and fast retreat.


    At the same time, Abel cast the "bone prison" spell in his hands, blocking the space left by the seven paladins'' indentures at the moment when they retreated.


    As soon as "bloody Bartok" got out of the trap, he was about to use his "extremely fast" ability to get out of the trap, but he was once again trapped by the "bone prison" that suddenly appeared.


    It can''t help but find the howl of anger, hope just appeared and disappeared.


    Although the seven paladins'' contract items have retreated, the wizard contract items of long-range attack haven''t stopped attacking. Of course, there are also those "ghost guard wizards" who attack extremely weak, and the "ghost guard knights" who attack with bows and arrows, which are equivalent to nothing, who are constantly attacking in long-range.


    The life force of "bloody Bartok" has come to an end. It still wants to attack the "bone prison", but the life force has been emptied in the long-range attack.


    In the sound of "boom", the flesh of "bloody Bartok" is fried and turned into the wave of lightning elements, rushing around.


    "Bone cell" in this impact, instant bone powder, lost its role.


    There was a smile on Abe''s face, and "bloody Bartok" put a lot of pressure on him, but he found a way to deal with it.


    Looking at the blood rising in the blood of "bloody Bartok", he made a gesture of opening his arms. He knew that the energy of the investment source was enough for his promotion.


    The blood of "bloody Bartok" poured into his body. Three level 33 wizard patterns were full in just two seconds, and then he was promoted.


    Under the influence of a special dark world rule, the three level 33 wizard patterns are recombined into three level 34 wizard patterns without his control.


    In a very short time, his body and soul completed the transformation of promotion.


    He was a little surprised that he had reached level 34, not far from the divine level.


    However, the original energy is not over, and continues to flow into the three level 34 wizard patterns in his soul.


    However, he found that the power of magic and rules required by level 34 wizard''s pattern increased a lot compared with the previous levels. He thought that the remaining source energy could at least promote him to the later stage of level 34, but it stopped just a little more than the middle stage of stage 34.


    With the last trace of the original energy consumed, he has some feelings that are not enough. The way of improving the original energy is too rough and the time is too short, which makes him just feel the satisfaction of his body, and then disappear.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the demonic illusion again. There was a look of expectation in his eyes. As expected, the demonic illusion was the same way. The curse magic was applied to him and the fighting team.


    Then the devil phantom hand waved again. In front of Abel''s battle team, there appeared a team of evil king, led by the dark gold level evil king "unclean Fanta".


    As soon as the king of evil appeared, Abel''s Curse of "aging" was put into practice. However, he didn''t expect that the speed of the king of evil came out of his expectation.This group of demon kings all have the "extremely fast" hell power to bless. The seven front paladins'' deeds are not far away from the evil king. When the "aging" curse is lost, the evil king has come to the seven paladins'' deeds.


    The king of demons spouted flames in his mouth, and the hall was full of the smell of sulfur. Because of the blessing of "extremely fast" hell ability, they spewed out flames one by one, three times a second.


    Especially the "unclean Fanta", every puff, there will be three flames. The life force of the God level three attacked by it will decline rapidly and soon reach the warning line.


    The spirit of Druids quickly replenished a bottle of "all-round rejuvenation potion" to replenish its vitality, but within a second, the vitality of divine Level 3 reached a critical moment again.


    At this time, the rest of the paladins were also attacked by the fast fire, and their vitality was about to drop to the warning line.


    This level of attack is even more terrible than the previous several times. It is necessary to know that the speed of these evil Kings is too fast, and they did not respond to Abe. The seven Paladins in front are in danger.


    In fact, the contract items of the seven paladins have the aura of "salvation" to increase their element resistance, as well as the "Holy Shield" to resist the attack. In addition, the contract items of the seven paladins form a small battle formation, and they can also take care of each other left and right, but all of these are under the attack of the "unclean mortal tower" and the king of evil spirits , it''s hard to deal with.


    Abel didn''t expect this situation. He needed to make a quick response. Otherwise, when the Druid soul can''t give full consideration to the vitality of all the Knights'' deeds, some Knights'' deeds will die.


    Thinking of this, his spiritual power covers all the summoned and contracted objects, and then "moves in an instant" to stimulate. He takes all the summoned and contracted objects, including the seven paladins who are at the front, being attacked by the king of evil spirits and the "unclean pagoda", and vanishes in the same place.


    The place where they appear is still in the hall, which is not that Abel doesn''t want to go further, but when his spiritual power is released, he finds that the hall of the throne of destruction is blocked by a strange energy, and he can''t let the spiritual power leave the hall at all.


    Mental power can''t leave the hall, and instant movement can''t take them outside.


    When Abel used "instant move", there was a "bone wall" spell in his right hand. As soon as he appeared, he immediately threw a "bone wall", blocking the king of evil and the "unclean pagoda", slowing down their fast approaching speed.


    At the same time, his left hand also showed the "bone wall" magic pattern. His two hands began to cast the "bone wall" magic, so that the "unclean van tower" and the king of evil could not break in front of them for a while.


    Although the fire attack is used by the "unclean van tower" and the king of evil, the fire element attack is a close attack, not a long-range attack. The appearance of these "bone walls" gives Abel time to restore the vitality of the seven paladins'' contractual objects to full value.


    The appearance of the "bone wall" really blocked the king of evil and the "unclean pagoda", but Abel thought that more "bone walls" could block them for a longer time, which was wrong.


    Because the flames of the king of evil and the unclean pagoda attack all nearby targets, there is not much difference between the function of the nearby "bone walls" and that of a "bone wall".


    But the distance between Abel''s fighting team and the "unclean Fanta" and the king of evil is limited. The scope of this hall is not large, so they will rush to the Abel fighting team in a short time.


    Abel let all the fighting teams use the long-range attack to consume part of their vitality first. At the same time, he took the opportunity to use the curse of aging to slow down the speed of the "unclean van tower" and the king of evil.


    The curse of aging soon fell on the king of evil and the impure Fanta, and their speed was affected.


    At that time, all the "bone walls" were destroyed, and the main reason was the "unclean Fanta". Its attack power alone was better than that of all the other evil kings.


    If it is allowed to attack, it can directly kill a paladin''s contract object in about a second, which shows how powerful its attack power is.


    The ability of "unclean pagoda" to have three flames in one attack is obviously the "multiple attack" ability of hell.


    Under the function of this ability, each attack can produce two or three attack effects, and the "unclean Fanta" achieves three fire attacks.


    Abel didn''t have a good way at this time. The only thing he could do was to spend.


    He didn''t wait for the "unclean van tower" to be close to the king of evil spirits. He used his mental power again to wrap all the summoned and contracted objects, and activated the "instant movement" to reach another position in the hall.


    In the same way, multiple "bone walls" were placed between the "unclean van tower" and the "unclean van tower" to allow combat teams to carry out long-range attacks.However, he soon found that "unclean Fanta" has a surprisingly high resistance to long-range element attacks, and also has a very fast recovery of vitality.


    "Aim at the king of evil, first clear the king of evil!" He ordered immediately.


    With his command, all the attacks were directed at the same one of the king of demons.


    After half an hour''s fighting, his fighting team killed all the evil lords in a small number.


    Fortunately, the "unclean pagoda" did not have the resurrection ability of the first two groups of servants, otherwise, there would be no need to fight any more.


    Abel also stopped avoiding after the king of evil fell down. Because the element resistance of "unclean van tower" is too high, and the time of each "instant move" to re open the distance, it gives the "unclean van tower" a time of rapid recovery of vitality. If it is dragged down, the battle may be stuck forever.


    We need to know that his energy consumption is very large in this fierce battle. Although he can fight for more than ten days without sleep, the intensity of that battle is not so fierce and dangerous. In the current battle, as long as there is a moment of error, life and death will be separated.


    "On the top of Shenji No. 2, Shenji No. 3, Shenji No. 4 and Shenji No. 6 are replaced in turn!" He said in a deep voice.


    It''s not a good idea to surround the "unclean van tower" which can spray three flames at a time and has group attack effect. Instead, it''s the best way for the contractual objects of the divine paladins to resist one by one.


    After all, there is only one "unclean van tower", and there are four powerful divine paladins here. Each divine Paladin can only stand for one second, and then change to another divine Paladin to continue, so that each divine Paladin has enough time to restore its vitality.


    A "charge" of divine Level 2 collided with the "unclean pagoda". Naturally, he could not touch the "unclean pagoda". But as long as he was close to him, the attention of the "unclean pagoda" was attracted by him.


    His life force was in the moment of resisting. When he was hit by three flames, most of his life lost.


    Although he also wants to use "shield strike" to stun the "unclean pagoda", the leader of dark gold hell of this level is in the hall of destroying the throne. It is impossible to use control skills to limit the "unclean pagoda".


    Just when his vitality fell to the cordon, divine Level 3 rushed up, making the same "charge". Then divine Level 2 retreated. In the process of retreating, a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" was consumed by the spirit of Druids.

 Chapter 1457

    The four divine paladins took turns to block the "unclean pagoda". Although it was equally dangerous, the vitality and defense of the divine paladins themselves, especially their close combat experience, made them stop the "unclean pagoda" without danger.


    With the attack of close combat and the long-range attack of the combat team, the vitality of "unclean Fanta" slowly began to decline.


    Abel was not very satisfied, because the vitality of the "unclean van tower" was still recovering in the process of decline. Although the speed of decline was faster than the speed of recovery, in this case, the battle would continue for a long time.


    He is attacking with all his strength at the moment, and the contribution he can make will not be great.


    His eyes looked at the corpse of the king of evil on the ground, and he thought of a way.


    He turned to the corpse of a king of evil spirits and activated the sacrificial magic "poison explosion". The corpse of the king of evil spirits expanded in an instant and then exploded.


    As the corpse of the king of evil exploded, a green toxic fog appeared, surrounding the "unclean pagoda".


    "Poison explosion" uses corpses to cause a highly toxic explosion, which is not so powerful for "unclean Fanta".


    However, acute toxicity has a special effect, that is to inhibit the automatic recovery of life of the poisoned, which is exactly what Abel wants to achieve.


    As expected, after the green poison fog stained the unclean Pagoda with green, the vitality of the unclean pagoda disappeared rapidly. Under the attack of concentrated fire, its vitality was obviously declining.


    However, the duration of the poison caused by "poison explosion" is not long, and the body of the king of evil is limited. After all the corpses of the king of evil are used, there is no "poison explosion" material.


    He thought of the body of the burning soul that was collected by the ghost guard knights, but it could be used at this time.


    The body of a "burning soul" becomes the material of "poison explosion", and the green poisoning state of "unclean Fanta" also continues.


    After consuming hundreds of "burning soul" corpses, the "unclean Fanta" also fell down in a howl. This time, there was no explosion, but Abel also made the same precautions before the explosion. He used "bone prison" to cover the "unclean Fanta" and let the God Level 3 who stopped it have time to back.


    Although it didn''t work, Abel didn''t dare to take risks. It was better to do more prevention than to lose his most powerful divine contract.


    After the "unclean pagoda" fell, its red skin surface, a lot of blood gushed out, just in a flash, let the "unclean pagoda" become a mummy.


    The blood with the heat of the fire poured into Abel''s body. Before, it was blood rising from the corpse every time. It was not so obvious this time, which made Abel feel uncomfortable.


    This is the blood of hell creatures. Maybe it''s because of the power of the rules. It''s not as bad as most hell creatures. But this way of energy transformation turns the "unclean Fanta" into a corpse, which always has a sense of evil.


    However, if you think about it, it''s not realistic that the strength of hell mode can be improved, and it can also be more beautiful and meet your own psychological requirements.


    Abel''s mind just moved, but was attracted by the ascension in his body.


    The three level 34 wizard patterns, due to a large number of rule forces and mana influx, reached the late stage of level 34, and then reached the full state of level 34.


    As the spirit of promotion appeared in him, he felt that the transformation of soul and body began again.


    Even after two such transformations, he could not get used to the fast promotion experience.


    Fortunately, it''s not in the central mainland. He only needs three wizard patterns to be promoted each time.


    If you are in the central mainland, level 34 wants to be promoted to level 35, you need not only the wizard pattern, but also the same promotion in the rule field.


    All of these require him to return to the central mainland to improve the rule field, otherwise his combat power in the central mainland is only a thirty-two level semi God wizard.


    The spirit of promotion comes and goes quickly. The transformation of soul and body ends in less than ten seconds. At the same time, three level 35 wizard patterns appear in his soul.


    Then some more original energy added some regular and magic power to his three level 35 wizard patterns.


    He opened his arms and felt the improvement of his body. The improvement of his mental power was not so obvious due to the suppression of the dark world.


    It''s just that demonic visions don''t make him feel the time of his body. A curse of aging makes him wake up.


    This time, he didn''t wait for the devil phantom to call out the servant of devil bar. He took the first step, cooperated with the main soul and Druid''s son soul with his hands, and constantly used the "bone wall" magic to separate him from the devil phantom calling out the servant of devil bar by using more than ten "bone walls".


    Just when the devil''s phantom gave out a wild laugh and his hand waved, Abel''s Curse of "aging" also came out at the same time.When the team of "destruction servants" led by the "ancient hard to record" appeared in the hall, the rain of "aging" curse from Abel just fell on the "ancient hard to record" and "destruction servants", making them all suffer from the "aging" curse.


    But the destruction of the servants'' body is obviously very strong, and even strong so that the role of the curse of aging to a very small effect.


    Their speed is not affected by the curse of aging. They rush towards the "bone wall", and the first "bone wall" is just broken and dissipated by the first "ancient record breaker".


    Abel thought it was just the attack power of the "ancient hard to record" terrible, but then one of the "destruction servants" hit the second "bone wall" with the same blow, and it was also a blow to dissipate, so he understood the horror of these hellish creatures.


    When the king of evil attacked the "bone wall", he compared the defense between the "bone wall" and the paladin''s contract object. If one hit can break the "bone wall", then his attack power can almost kill the paladin''s contract object in seconds.


    "You can''t fight them face to face!" The idea immediately appeared in his mind.


    Without thinking about it, he immediately used "instant movement" to carry all the summoned and contracted objects to the other side of the hall, and began to cloth the "bone wall" again.


    At the same time, he ordered the combat team to attack at full range. According to last experience, this time, he asked the combat team to choose one of the "destruction servants".


    But what happened to him was that the "servant of destruction" could be compared with the previous "unclean van tower" in terms of vitality, defense and even self recovery.


    However, the "unclean pagoda" is the leader of dark gold quality, and the "servant of destruction" is just a common hell creature.


    Abel looked at the "servant of destruction". From the appearance of his body, it can be seen that this is basically a walking dragon.


    In any world, the creatures related to the dragon are extremely powerful. It seems that although there is no giant dragon in the dark world, it also conforms to this definition. The physical strength of a ground dragon can be almost the same as the powerful dark gold quality "unclean Fanta".


    "What to do?" For a while, he had no good way.


    In fact, it''s not only the reason why the ''destruction servant'' is strong, but the main reason is that the level of Abel and all contractual things is too different from that of the ''destruction servant''.


    This will lead to the situation that the "destruction servant" is physically strong and can''t be killed by Abel and other contractual objects, which is caused by the level gap.


    He was able to challenge Baal''s minions at level 32, which was almost impossible.


    In the past, Barr''s servants used a variety of spells and many contractual objects to defeat them.


    But in the face of the absolute strength of the "destruction of the servants", and then want to use the way before the killing can not be achieved.


    Abel can only use "instant movement" constantly, and at the same time, he can open the distance and consider how to fight.


    Fortunately, he set up the "bone wall" before the battle, and cast the "aging" curse to slow down the speed of the "destruction servant". Although the effect is weak, it really gives him a chance to fight.


    Otherwise, what he is facing now is a situation of total defeat, and even his own security will be in trouble.


    Now, if you want to defeat the "destruction servants" and the "ancient recorders", you can only slowly remove the "destruction servants", although it is also extremely difficult.


    As long as the "destroyer''s minion" and the "ancient hard to record" are close to the combat team, there is no need to think about it at all. That is a massacre, even if there is a "full rejuvenation potion" and there is no time to use it.


    "I can only take risks!" He muttered to himself.


    The "bone wall" in his hands is continuously applied. At the same time, he has opened the ability of "stone fragments of the world" to find the distance between ten "servants of destruction".


    When one of the "destruction servants" was one body away from the whole formation, there was a "bone prison" magic pattern in his hand, and the "bone prison" trapped the single "destruction servant" in an instant.


    Abel''s wisdom is divided into two parts, one part enters into the soul of the Druids, and then the angel body appears from the body, and the gray robe on the body is also worn on the body of the angel, riding the black wind under the body of the angel.


    At this time, the "destruction servant" and the "ancient unrecorded" quickly approached the battle team of Abel, while the single "destruction servant" was trapped by the "bone prison" and used two more blows to break the "bone prison".


    The single "destruction servant" is some distance away from the other "destruction servants". At this time, Heifeng uses "instant movement" to bring the angel body to the single "destruction servant".


    Abel also faces great trouble because the angel body is separated from the noumenon, and the Druid soul is also separated from the noumenon, which makes him unable to use the skills of sacrifice and Druid.That is to say, he can no longer use the "bone wall" to distance himself from the "servants of destruction" and the "ancient recorders", which puts him in extreme danger with the combat team.


    Among all his means, no matter the summon or the contract, no matter the God level professional or the God, their combat power and defense cannot be compared with the angel body, which is his strongest means.


    It''s just that the angel body left his body, although it improved the attack power of melee, but lost the skills of sacrifice and Druid, the most important of which is that the curse skill of sacrifice can''t be used.


    Therefore, he seldom calls out the angel body in his normal battle. In these years, the angel body has always been in the body, and constantly improves its strength by consuming the power of belief in the virtual shadow of the crystal angel statue.


    Due to the special way of promotion of the angel family, Abel can only judge the battle effectiveness of the angel''s body, but he can''t give an accurate judgment on how strong it is.


    The angel body is energized by the power of light, and soon after the angel body is formed, it will get the second angel wing and become a four wing angel.


    This can be said to give the angel body a very high starting point, to know that even the demons outside the sky have not reached the level of four winged angels.


    It''s just that the birth time of the angel body is too short. In the angel family, it''s just like a baby. Even if it has four wings, it''s just like a child holding a sharp sword. It doesn''t pose much threat.


    Abel has been practicing in seclusion all these years, and the angel body is not idle. Especially after the angel body has a large number of believers in the kingdom of God, it is the power of light transformed from the power of belief under the supply of almost unlimited belief, which makes the angel body more and more powerful.


    But even so, Abel is worried about whether the body of the angel can block the "destruction servant", and his request is not only to block, but also to kill each other.


    For this reason, he even equipped the angel''s body with the gray robe made of the tortoise shell, which was afraid of the angel''s body accident.


    The angel body and noumenon are the real strength of Abel, which is totally different from the summoned and contracted things.


    Although he didn''t know whether the fall of the angel body would cause anything, he didn''t dare to take such a risk, because the angel body is not only the soul of the Druids, but also the wisdom of the Druids.


    Once the angel''s body falls, what he fears most is that he may lose half of his wisdom. It''s a blessing to die directly. It''s very likely that he will become a fool due to the loss of his wisdom.


    So he won''t risk his angel body until he has to.


    Without the curse of aging and the bone wall magic, except for the destruction servant who was blocked by the angel body, the other destruction servants and the ancient unrecorded rushed to Abel at a high speed.

 Chapter 1458

    Abel''s mental power enveloped the summoned and contracted objects, and he reappeared in another place in the hall with "instant movement". This time, he was very careful and staggered the direction of intersection with the angel body.


    "The servants of destruction" and "the ancient unrecorded" rushed to him again, responding quickly, especially with the disappearance of the curse of "aging". It was almost as soon as Abel and them appeared, they rushed to them.


    Abel tried to call out the "nine sea snakes" to stop the "destruction servants", but the "destruction servants" ignored the "nine sea snakes" at all, and continued to rush towards them without any pause.


    Fortunately, when Abel summoned the nine headed sea serpent, he was ready to move in an instant. If he could not see it, he immediately sent it to another location again.


    As he wanders with the destroyer, the other half of his intelligence lies in the body of the angel.


    It is said that wandering is really wandering, not fighting. He and the fighting team have little time to use any skills to attack. Even if it is an attack, its effect is useless.


    Now the only thing that works is that the angelic body is fighting against that single ''destruction servant''.


    After the angel body blocks the "destruction servant", the "Saint angel''s sword" in his hand quickly cuts down to the "destruction servant".


    "The destroyer" also attacks the angel body continuously with huge mouth, two claws and tail. Its speed is not inferior to that of the angel body.


    The angel''s shield in the angel''s body can block these attacks, and the power of each attack is enough to hurt a paladin''s contract object, but the angel''s body suppresses the destruction''s servant from the power.


    One side of his shield blocks the attack of "destroyer servant", the other hand has spare power to use "Saint angel''s sword" to attack, which shows that he is not afraid of "destroyer servant".


    Especially when his "Saint angel''s sword" hits the "destroyer''s servant", every blow will make the "destroyer''s servant" scream, and there will be cuts on his hard skin.


    It is strange for him to attack at the same time. No matter how sharp the "Saint angel''s sword" is, no matter how powerful he is, this effect will not appear.


    It''s understandable to have a cut in the skin of the ''destroyer'', but it''s hard to imagine that this cut will make the ''destroyer'' scream.


    Unless the hell creature is severely damaged, it will not emit such a shrill scream, which is related to the erosion of hell energy and the decrease of sensitivity.


    He soon thought of the reason. In his "Saint angel''s sword", the pure white power of light focused on the sword body of the "Saint angel''s sword", so that every attack of his had the blessing of the power of light.


    The power of light and hell energy are naturally antagonistic. If the opponent is the orthodox hell devil, then who is stronger or weaker between the power of light and hell energy depends on whose level is higher and whose combat power is stronger.


    But the "servant of destruction" is just an ordinary hell creature, and the hell creature in the dark world is only eroded by hell energy, not orthodox hell creature, which makes the role of the power of light obviously occupy an absolute advantage.


    Under his constant attack, the body of the "servant of destruction" began to retreat, which was the result of his counter suppression.


    Abel himself is a great Knight Commander. He received the inheritance of knightly sword skills, and received a more powerful Angel inheritance, which made his control of the sword reach a horrible level.


    When the angel''s physical strength is excellent and the speed is equal, he can play a far greater power than the "servant of destruction". With the blessing of the power of light, the result of the battle is obvious.


    It''s just that the body of the ''destroyer'' is too strong, and the strength of life force makes the battle not end in a short time.


    On the other side, the body is also struggling to escape. Part of the space for destroying the throne is occupied by an angel body and a "destroying servant". Abel''s body cannot be close to that side.


    This makes the space he can avoid narrower. Even if he doesn''t use any magic attack, he can''t use only "instant move" dodge.


    Of course, every time you use instant move to dodge, you need to use mental power to wrap all the summoned objects and contractual objects, and then activate instant move.


    Don''t think it''s just a lot of this action, but each ''instant move'' should be slower, plus'' instant move ''also has activation time.


    But the "servants of destruction" and the "ancient hard to record" are chasing faster and faster. They are used to this kind of chasing, reducing unnecessary actions in the chasing, making the speed of chasing faster and faster.


    Because only half of Abel''s wisdom is fighting, he can''t see it in response. But after many times of pursuing life and death, the problem of intelligence is exposed.


    This time, his movement was obviously slow by a beat, making the fastest "ancient hard to record" catch up with the fighting team.


    His battalions are constantly "moving in an instant" and are divided into internal and external ranks according to their importance.The outer edge is "ghost guard Knight", in fact, it is "ghost guard Wizard". Then there are the rest of the summoned items and contractual items, and the divine contractual items are closest to him.


    This time, the "ancient hard to record" chased, and a "ghost guard Knight" was hit. His body rose up because of the huge force, but he was not able to fly out. Instead, he was subjected to more intense force and exploded in the air.


    Abel''s Noumenon endured the feeling of soul, and took the rest of the summoned and contracted things to "move in an instant" and left.


    Just as he appeared, he heard the sound of preparing to fall to the ground. It was the sound of the equipment of the ghost guard Knight just falling from the air to the ground.


    His heart is full of helplessness. This kind of powerful opponent is far from what he can face at this time. Without the help of the soul of the Druids, he also lost the ability to cast spells with his left and right hands at the same time. The dark world is so oppressive to him that many combat skills in the central continent cannot be used here.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t just that the contract was killed. He was able to accept it.


    Without any distraction, he immediately reactivated "instant movement" after appearing, and before the "ancient hard to record" came with the "servant of destruction", he was transferred to another location.


    The attack of the angel body is faster and faster, but the "destruction servant" is slower and slower. The "Saint angel''s sword" with pure white light cuts the neck of the "destruction servant" and cuts off its head.


    Ignoring the corpse on the ground, he looked to the other side and put in his hand "Julius dorcainan", a dark gold crossbow.


    He installed the crossbow and selected one of the "servants of destruction". He introduced the power of light into the crossbow. The crossbow was shining with pure white light. Without hesitation, he released his hand and the crossbow flew out.


    This crossbow is the work of blacksmith masters in the God of war, Daofu. Although it has been the best crossbow in the central continent, the time to accommodate the power of light cannot last long.


    The power level of the power of light is too high. Once these crossbows concentrate on the power of light, they will collapse in three seconds at most.


    As soon as the crossbow arrow flew out of "Julius dorcainan", it hit the "servant of destruction".


    Even with the increase of the attack power of "Julius dorcainan", the attack power of such a strike could not attract the attention of the "servants of destruction", but the power of light on the crossbow was totally different.


    The power of light is the most abhorrent energy of the ''servant of destruction'', not to mention the physical and spiritual trauma that this energy hits the body.


    The "destroyer servant" immediately separated from the whole body and rushed towards the angel body.


    The angel body changes the preparation into "Saint angel''s sword" and "Saint angel''s Shield", waiting for the "servant of destruction" to approach.


    When the destroyer rushes to him, he is greeted by the sword of the saint angel, the strength of the body of the angel and the exquisite swordsmanship.


    The way of fighting "the servant of destruction" is more like the instinct of the beast, which relies more on speed and strength to fight.


    Of course, in general combat, it''s enough to have speed and strength. In the advantage of speed and strength, skills can play a little role.


    But the angel body completely suppresses the destruction servant, which makes the battle from the beginning, that is, the destruction servant constantly retreats and screams until the end.


    One of the "destruction servants" was drawn away and then killed. The souls of these servants of the devil bar had been corrupted by hell energy for a long time, and the rest were only disgusted with life and fighting instinct.


    In the face of Abel''s tactics, Baal''s servants had no way to deal with it, which also allowed him to kill all the "destruction servants" smoothly.


    In the end, there was only the "ancient hard to record", but even Abel didn''t take it lightly, because the "ancient hard to record" only needed one stroke to kill his contract.


    The angel body exerts a few skills of "charge", and bumps heavily on the body of the "ancient hard to record" from the side.


    The body of the "ancient hard to record" didn''t even shake, but the power of light on the "Saint angel''s Shield" made it extremely uncomfortable. It turned to the angel''s body and made a howl, but the angel body used this opportunity to stab a sword and hit its head.


    Although the "ancient hard to record" has reached the level of dark gold hell leader, it still retains the animal''s way of fighting. The first howl is a threat to the enemy, but it didn''t expect that the enemy took advantage of this opportunity to give it a sword.


    The sword of the angel''s body didn''t achieve the damage as expected, because after the sword was stabbed, it was blocked by the hard skin of the "ancient hard to record" and only stabbed into a trace. This damage is nothing to the "ancient hard to record".


    "The ancient hard to record" is red with eyes stimulated by the power of light on his head. On the one hand, his dignity is challenged, and on the other hand, he is disgusted with the power of light. These are his instinctive feelings, but they make his anger value reach the peak.It has the same attack actions as the destruction minion, such as bite, claw and tail sweep, but its speed and strength are more than twice that of the destruction minion.


    The angel body uses the "Saint angel''s Shield" to release the force, and at the same time uses the retreat to transmit the force to the body to the earth.


    This is a kind of combat skill against the enemies of Juli, but he seldom uses it, because he has rarely seen a stronger opponent for a long time.


    As he retreated, he also fought back. Of course, the damage of the fight back was poor, which only made the "ancient hard to record" more furious.


    However, he blocked all the attacks of the "ancient hard to record". Through the "shield of the saint angel", the skill of releasing force, and the gray robe on his body, he did block the formidable enemy, which was extremely terrifying.


    Under Abel''s command, the aura of "faith" aura was opened.


    When the green aura of aura appeared at the foot of the "ancient hard to record", it happened that the sword of the angel''s body was cut off. This sword actually cut the skin of the "ancient hard to record" and the red blood flowed out.


    This is the first time that the "ancient hard to record" has been injured, and the aura of "faith" aura makes its defense decline, and it can no longer resist the attack of the "Saint angel''s sword" of the angel''s body.


    On the side of Abel''s body, all summoned and contracted objects are using long-range attack to output.


    Divine Level 3 also opened the aura of "fanatical" aura of aura, which is to increase the attack power and attack speed of the angel body. In the increase of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura.


    Most importantly, because of the aura of "belief", the elemental resistance of "ancient hard to record" has also declined a lot. At this time, it is attacked by many spells and its vitality begins to decline.


    When everything is developing towards the most ideal aspect, suddenly a faint light comes out from the body of the "ancient hard to record", then its two claws strike forward, the whole body of the angel is shocked, and the vitality is reduced by half in an instant.


    "Damn, it''s a ghost strike!" He naturally knows what kind of ability it is. If this ability is only a common ability for ordinary hell creatures, but it can be possessed by such powerful hell creatures as the "ancient hard to record" to achieve the effect of killing in a second.


    The good thing is that the angel''s body is doing unloading all the time, and the gray robe on his body counteracts most of the attack power, otherwise the attack alone will be enough to kill him.


    After a bottle of "all-round rejuvenation potion" is taken and the vitality is restored, the angel body and the "ancient hard to record" begin to fight each other again.


    But the "ancient hard to record" is a "ghost strike" from time to time. Each time, the body of the angel is seriously injured. Although there is a "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to recover, the number of cell phones for the body of the angel will be less and less.

 Chapter 1459

    In Abel''s sense, this "ancient hard to record" has no ability to use the real world to strengthen its own attack ability like the central continent due to the rule of the dark world, but its combat power in Abel''s sense can almost surpass any strong man he has seen in the central continent.


    "Ancient hard to record" is a real strong, strong physique, unparalleled strength and extreme speed, plus the "ghost strike" means of killing.


    This is the nightmare of the near person. If it is not for the angel body, Abel has no way to take it at all.


    Even now, the body of the angel is fighting extremely hard.


    As the angel body retreats, it uses the "all-round rejuvenation potion" to recover itself. Every "ghost strike" will make his body have to step back a few more steps to reduce the damage.


    Abel now concentrated all his wisdom in the Druid soul of the angel body, which is not a simple match.


    Because the angel''s body is not far away from the hall wall, what''s worse, under the intensive attack of the "ancient hard to record", it''s hard for his body to change direction.


    You need to know that he has always maintained a defensive posture in his back venting force. He dare not relax a little bit in the opposite "ancient record breaker". As long as his body changes direction in the back, it is likely that he will be hit by the "ancient record breaker" to disperse his defensive posture.


    Once the defense is broken and the attack directly hits his body, the damage caused is likely to have a second kill effect.


    In this way, all the attacks of the "ancient hard to record" will be completely borne by him.


    In his mind, he can''t help thinking about countermeasures. With the effect of the current fighting team''s fire gathering attack, it will be a long-term battle. He can''t be so passive, so the angel body can''t support the defeat of the "ancient hard recorder".


    Now either increase the attack power of the angel body, or find a way to deal with the strong attack of the "ancient hard to record".


    All of a sudden, he thought of the Druid''s summon, Jiling, which was rarely used in the space animal ring. After he summoned and checked it in the spirit clan, he took it into the space animal ring.


    The main effect of "Jiling" is to rebound the enemy''s attack, and the rebound attack is nearly six times the enemy''s attack.


    However, the role of "Jiling" has great limitations, because it can only help teammates to rebound the physical attack of close quarters, and the spell attack has no effect. At the same time, it can only be triggered by attacking teammates.


    This effect has the same effect as the paladin''s "bramble" aura, but it is not as powerful as the "bramble" aura on the rebound.


    In Abel''s combat team, except for the paladins'' contract items, the rest of the members are rarely attacked by close quarters, and do not need "echinopsis" to provide a rebound effect.


    If it wasn''t for the paladin''s bramble aura that he couldn''t share with his teammates, he wouldn''t have thought of the summoner, the bramble.


    He put his spiritual power outside the space animal ring of the noumenon, opened the space animal ring, and released the "spine spirit".


    As soon as the white "spine spirit" appeared, all the summoned and contracted objects on the scene had a bright white light like a thorn.


    The same is true of the angel''s body. The bright white light makes him look like his whole body is covered with thorns.


    At this time, the "ancient hard to record" two claws hit him heavily on the "shield of the saint angel" with bright white light. This attack made him sink again, and then he took a step back to release the huge force completely.


    But then the body of the "ancient hard to record" was shocked, and its body involuntarily took a step back.


    This is the first time since the beginning of the battle that the "ancient hard to record" has been defeated, of course, by its own attack, but anyway, it gives the angel body a buffer space.


    The angel''s body moves forward and is ready to recover its advantages. However, the movement of the "ancient hard to record" is also very fast and a step forward. Both sides have returned to their original positions once again.


    Just like the balance of power, the angel body and the "ancient hard to record" seem to win or lose in the constant struggle.


    But in this case, the "ancient hard to record" has fallen to the bottom. It is necessary to know that all the attacks of the whole combat team are focused on attacking it, and its vitality is also declining.


    The faint light on the "ancient hard to record" flashes, and the hell ability "ghost strike" is activated again. The angel body is knocked back four steps, and the blood in the mouth overflows.


    The body of the "ancient hard to record" is a shamble. Its attack is six times the damage of the "Saint angel''s Shield" and six times the attack power of the "ghost strike". Even the strong one can''t bear it unavoidably.


    His body retreated seven steps backward, each step spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    This is the first time that it has been hit hard, and the rebound damage is greater than all the previous attacks combined by the combat team.


    When the purple light on the angel''s body flickers, the effect of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" is produced, and he is completely restored to the best state, and the body activates "charge" to rush towards the "ancient hard to record".This time, he not only rushed through the four steps of his retreat, but also rushed to the front of the "ancient hard to record". He rushed forward 11 steps, further away from the wall behind him.


    There was a smile on his face, and he found a way to deal with the "hard to record".


    Next, he constantly collided with the "ancient hard to record" and the "ghost strike" he was most worried about before has become the nightmare of the "ancient hard to record" himself. Every time the "ancient hard to record" used the "ghost strike", he would cause great damage to himself.


    There is no "all-round rejuvenation potion" for the "ancient hard to record", so the scale of victory has changed completely.


    Even the angel body doesn''t need to attack any more. All he needs to do is to make the most perfect defense, so that the "ancient hard to record" can rebound the damage again and again.


    The battle lasted for a long time, and the "ancient hard to record" would automatically recover from each injury, but it did not stop attacking the angel''s body, and its damage has been increasing.


    Ten hours later, the movement of the "ancient hard to record" slowed down, and its vitality was nearly exhausted after such a long time of mutual struggle.


    The angel body saw its movement slow down, the "Saint angel''s sword" in his hand took the initiative to attack, and the continuous sword skill fell on him constantly.


    The body of the ancient record breaker shook continuously, and he made a howl toward the sky, which seemed to call his master, or because of the suffocation of being killed.


    The angel''s body disappears in place by the black wind under him using "instant movement", and then the body of the "ancient hard to record" explodes with a "bang".


    Fortunately, the black wind left in time, and did not let the angel body be affected by the explosion. Just think about the vitality of the "ancient hard to record". Its explosion power is estimated to be as long as it is within its range.


    The angel body saw the death of the "ancient unrecorded" and did not stay. It rushed directly into Abel''s body, and the black wind also entered the ring of space beast.


    He doesn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble due to the split of intelligence when the body absorbs energy later.


    The body of the "ancient hard to record" has become a fragment of the ground due to the explosion. In the fragment, its blood is separated from it and rises into the air.


    The energy contained in these blood, even Abel on the other side can feel that they are much richer than those before.


    As expected, as the blood of the ancient unrecorded poured into his body, a torrent of original energy came into his body.


    This original energy can be compared with the sum of the servants of the four demons, bar. This feeling makes his heart happy. Can he directly achieve the divine level?


    It was only soon that he understood how strong the power of rules and mana needed for level 35 to level 36. This torrent of original energy entered three level 35 wizard patterns, but it was not as fast as before.


    Thirty seconds later, his three wizard patterns reached a level 35 state, which is still a line from full to full. Even the spirit of promotion has not been aroused, and this source of energy has been completely consumed.


    He secretly said it''s a pity, but soon he thought about the difference between the world and the central continent. If he was promoted to the divine level here, whether there would be some unknown defects might appear.


    Without the real world, it doesn''t make sense to be a God.


    He felt that he was powerful. He was only a level 32 wizard before entering the hall of destroying the throne, but after five hard battles, he reached level 35.


    This speed of improvement made him forget his fear of the "ancient hard to record" just now. He only wished that no more servants of the devil bar appeared.


    Although each of these battles is extremely dangerous, the gains are also huge.


    "Hahahaha!" The roar of wild laughter reappears, and the demonic illusion becomes more and more illusory with the laughter, and finally the demonic illusion disappears on the central platform.


    After the demonic illusion disappeared, a hidden door was revealed behind it.


    Maybe the door was hidden before, otherwise, the light door with dark red flash would not be found by Abel even behind the devil''s illusion.


    Abel stepped onto the platform and looked at the dark red light gate. Above the light gate, he felt the endless evil. It seemed that there was some evil power swimming in it. He heard the howling in it.


    At this time, his spiritual awareness is madly reminding him that the light gate in front of him is extremely dangerous.


    Based on his experience of judgment of the spirit, this degree of warning tells him that as long as he enters the Red Gate, his life will be seriously threatened and his survival rate will be very low.


    His brow is not wrinkled, red door is where the devil Barr is, needless to say.


    As for the terrible degree of the devil bar, just look at its five ranks of servants.


    Not to mention the experience of Abel, the devil Baal is also controlled by a "stone fragment of the world", which is more terrible than fighting instinct.At least the fighting instinct will be wrong, but under the control of "the stone fragments of the world", the devil Baal can break out 100% of the fighting force.


    Originally, Abel had some ideas to fight the devil Baal together, but he hesitated after he sensed the danger of the red gate.


    He felt the state of his body again. Not to mention the energy consumed by the battle just now, he said that his level was not far from level 36, that is to say, he could achieve it after a period of cultivation.


    Although reaching level 36, that is to say, the level of God has limited promotion to the war power in the dark world, but the level of God can greatly enhance his own confidence.


    Thinking of this, he did not enter the Red Gate, but took a deep look at the Red Gate, which took out a "town transmission scroll" from the artifact space bag to activate, and left the destruction throne through the transmission gate.


    "The next time I come, it''s the day to kill Barr!" He muttered to himself.


    When he returned to the golden castle, it was still night in the central continent. In the past two years, he almost practiced and fought day and night.


    He stood in the cultivation room and released his mental power, trying to locate the top platform of the golden castle through his mental power.


    But when he let go of his mental power, he found that the growth of mental power was more explosive than growth.


    Before, his spiritual power could reach the range of 4000 meters without the addition of "hunting Goddess'' crown". Now, his spiritual power has reached the range of seven kilometers, plus the double addition of "hunting Goddess'' crown", reaching the range of 1400 meters.


    At the same time, he also sensed the crazy changes in his rule field, but this is the practice room. There is not enough space for him to release the rule field.


    "Instant movement" is activated and his body appears on the top platform.


    Then he released all three of his rule areas, within 1400 meters of instant time, completely covered by his rule areas.


    Of course, this is because he wants to see the scope of the rule field. The internal space is not consistent with the external size of the rule field.


    However, the largest area outside the rule field is the actual space inside the rule field. At this time, it can release 1400 meters of rule field. If it is a battle, then the 1400 meters of rule field is the area where the enemy is suppressed and attacked by other rules.


    It''s a pity that his promotion was so fast that he didn''t come at all in the field of rules or with the wizard pattern.


    This also causes the strength of the rules in the rule field is not the same as that of the wizard pattern, but much weaker.


    As soon as he left the dark world and returned to the central continent, the rule field began to synchronize with the rules in the wizard pattern without the suppression of the dark world.


    The rules in the rule field are differentiated from the wizard pattern. This synchronization needs some time because of the big gap between the two.

 Chapter 1460

    Abel sits on the top platform of the golden castle, feeling the changes in the rule field, drinking the fruit juice of shuilingguo, waiting for the completion of synchronization.


    He is very relaxed at this time, which is the relaxation after the war. At the same time, it is also because most parts of the dark world have been explored by him, and it is a step closer to the final full control of the dark world.


    As for facing the devil Barr, it''s necessary to wait for his strength to reach the level of God. He also needs to upgrade his equipment a little more, so that he can reach the strongest state and challenge again.


    At the same time, this battle also consumed too many potions. He needs to refine some more potions to deal with the possible huge consumption.


    Among the three rule areas, the rule force from the three wizard patterns in his soul is constantly pouring into the rule area.


    Originally, the power of light in the field of hidden rules, however, has become weak due to the sharp increase in the field of rules, and can no longer play the role of hidden rules.


    At this time, among his three rule areas, fire, lightning and ice are exploding wildly.


    He also felt that the three rule areas were extremely unstable, which should be the reason why the foundation of the rule area was unstable. This promotion was too fast, resulting in many hidden dangers.


    In the next days, he needs to solve these hidden dangers and make his three rule areas reach the strength corresponding to his level.


    This work can only be carried out slowly if he is not in a hurry. However, he is still some time away from the level 35 full state, which is enough time for him to solve his own hidden dangers and improve his strength.


    He also looked at the direction of the kingdom of God. Since he transferred 100 million believers from the kingdom of God to the holy land, he could no longer find out the current situation of the kingdom of God through believers.


    But he did not regret at all that 100 million believers were in the holy land. The number of believers of this scale was enough to pass the power of faith through a long distance to the central land and the golden castle.


    Now the angel body gods in the basement of the golden castle are absorbing huge faith power instead of the angel body all the time.


    This is one fifth of the power of belief in the kingdom of God, and the power of belief in the kingdom of God needs to provide the energy shield to protect the heaven''s wings and the operation of the whole kingdom of God.


    But one fifth of the power of faith in the kingdom of God is for Abel alone, specifically for the body of angels.


    With this 100 million followers, the angel body can continuously improve its strength without any restrictions.


    Through this battle with the "ancient hard to record", we can see the strength of the angel body. It''s still the angel body in its infancy. Now the strength of the angel body is improving every day.


    Sometimes he envies the angel body. His body wants to improve. Although it has some opportunities, it is also hard to improve. No angel body can be transformed into the power of light as long as it has the power of belief, so that its own strength can be continuously improved.


    Moreover, there is no hierarchy in the angel body, which may be related to the fact that the angel body was born at the divine level, and hierarchy has no effect on the angel body.


    To judge the strength of an angel''s body, it is estimated that only a close opponent can make an accurate judgment.


    In this way, he can know the situation of the 100 million believers without going to the holy land.


    As soon as the spirit entered the shadow of the Crystal Angel Statue, he felt the flood of prayer.


    If it wasn''t for his strong spiritual power, coupled with the support of the "stone fragments of the world" and the soul of the Druids, this prayer would be able to break his spiritual power.


    He is not a God. Normally, the God deals with such a large number of believers'' prayers through the blessing of the kingdom of God.


    Of course, the "Crystal Angel Statue" virtual shadow is more like the kingdom of angels. Although the "Crystal Angel Statue" virtual shadow can not be out of the body, it is like the kingdom of gods, providing energy for the angel body continuously.


    But this kind of God country is totally different from the normal God country. He has tens of gods and tens of God countries, but he has not seen the gods can take the God country into the soul.


    It is with the continuous improvement of his strength, his own strength is more and more close to the level of God that he understands how different the body of an angel is.


    But the main task of the angel body is to improve its own strength. The virtual shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue" will be studied when the strength of the angel body has a bottleneck.


    He quickly looked through the countless prayers.


    In these prayers, there is hesitation about new life and new environment, but more thanks to the gods, because they are separated from the shadow of war.


    Especially in recent years, the kingdom of God has organized all believers to pray day and night for more power of faith.


    This kind of behavior has a great negative effect on the internal tension of God.Let every believer in the prayer understand one thing, that is, the war will come, and the days of stability will be gone.


    At this time, Abel believers left their original place of existence and came to another continent.


    In the new continent, although there is no original land and houses and most of the property is lost, the new continent has also prepared houses, food and everything they need to survive.


    Most of the believers saw the infidels for the first time. According to the original propaganda of the kingdom of God, the believers and the infidels are immortal enemies.


    But the believers got the divine metaphor of the gods, accepted the help of the infidels, listened to the arrangement of the infidels, and lived in peace with the infidels.


    Believers even most paladins don''t like war. On the contrary, the vast majority of believers don''t want to participate in the war, let alone have any deep hatred for the infidels.


    At this point, the believers in the closed kingdom of God do not feel the feelings of the people in the central continent, which is constantly attacked by the kingdom of God and has a deep hatred for the kingdom of God.


    However, the people in the holy land who have no hatred for the kingdom of God are more likely to accept the 100 million believers and have the master of the holy land of Abel, and the spirits of the believers are the media, so the current peace situation will appear.


    The kingdom of St. Ellis has done a very good job in dealing with the 100 million followers. With the help of dwarves, cities are being built and living facilities are being improved.


    "Maybe some god will help with the information!" Abel felt too much prayer in the shadow of the Crystal Angel Statue, and thought of it.


    There is no space for the angel body to manage 100 million believers, let alone to reply to prayers.


    And these prayers do not respond, he can not find the demands of the believers, nor can he increase the faith of the 100 million believers.


    We should know that the degree of faith of believers will fluctuate. In the environment of the kingdom of God, it is forced to believe, but as we are in the holy land, the environment becomes more relaxed.


    There is no change in a short period of time, but as time goes on, slowly the believers will change from forced belief to spontaneous belief. At this time, if the gods do not participate in it, the degree of belief will decline.


    In his mind, he recalled all the gods, each of which had his own kingdom. Although the later 11 gods had no kingdom and no believers, it would take some time for them to be busy just to restore the kingdom.


    For fear that the resurrection of the eleven gods would be found by the sorcerer guild, Abel never let the eleven gods begin to reunite. Even the believers who offered to pray, apart from being extremely devout, did not let them respond.


    Of all the gods, the most free is Milton the thief.


    Milton, the thief God, has no kingdom of his own. He has done nothing but complete the task he has given him.


    He will not build the kingdom of God for Milton in a short time. The influence of building the kingdom of God is too great, which can be seen from the last time he built the kingdom of God for the "God of hills".


    If they were not well prepared at that time, they would fight with the sorcerer guild directly.


    At this sensitive time, he will not stimulate the wizard guild by helping Milton build the kingdom of God.


    In addition, Milton''s war power has nothing to do with whether there is a kingdom of God or not, and it doesn''t matter if it''s built later.


    He called Milton, the God of theft, and thought about how he could let Milton help the angel body deal with the prayers of the believers.


    He doesn''t have any experience in this kind of thing, just some speculation.


    Since the "Crystal Angel Statue" phantom may be the kingdom of God, other gods should be allowed to enter it if he agrees.


    It can be seen from the God kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, that he brought other gods into the God kingdom of Daofu for many times and assisted Daofu in dealing with the affairs of the God kingdom.


    The God of war doffer''s side is OK, so is the angel''s body.


    Thinking of this, he wrapped his mental power around Milton, and then tried to pull Milton into the shadow of crystal angel statue.


    Between his mental movements, Milton disappeared, and then appeared in the shadow of crystal angel statue.


    As soon as Milton appeared, yizuer, who had been kneeling and praying, suddenly opened his eyes, and a stream of murderous thoughts emerged from yizuer.


    For yizuer, this is the holy place. Although yizuer has been tortured by hell for tens of thousands of years and his strength has been greatly damaged, the sacrilege will still let him break out and kill the blasphemer with all his strength.


    Milton''s instinctive invisibility hides the breath completely, but this is the "Crystal Angel Statue" in the shadow, and so close to yizuer, no matter how invisible it can not escape the spirit of yizuer.


    Abel quickly stopped yizuer. If it wasn''t for yizuer''s soul to be damaged, where would he let Milton, the God of theft, enter the shadow of crystal angel statue to deal with the prayer.After sensing his command, izuriel closed his eyes again and continued to pray.


    Abel opened the purview of Milton, so that Milton could access the prayer content and reply in the name of God.


    Even some need to use the power of faith in response, Abel also opened the corresponding authority.


    Milton, the thief God, started to work immediately. Maybe it''s the instinct of the gods. He started to deal with the huge prayer information of 100 million believers without any obstacles.


    In order to increase the faith of these 100 million believers, Abel is ready to open the same magic "healing" as the priests of the God of war doff. Although it requires a lot of healing potions, it is one of the fastest ways to increase the faith.


    He took nearly 1000 bottles of "light healing potion" from the artifact space bag and put them into Milton''s space objects. After receiving the specified spell, Milton put a bottle of "light healing potion" into the target designated by the priest through the faith channel.


    The eastern part of the kingdom of St. Ellis, which was originally desolated by war and famine, is now a lively scene.


    The resettlement of 100 million people is definitely a big project, but the dwarves have given the whole family the power. The puppets of the project work day and night, and the basic houses have been built for a long time.


    The basic houses are only the initial resettlement, and the real life can''t be so simple. The city must be built, and the population in the neighborhood can be managed well with the city as the center.


    The priority of all buildings is not the house, but the temple, which belongs to the temple of the body of angels.


    With the temple, we can better control the faith and make the believers more devout. This is also one of the ways to improve the faith of believers.


    The settlement of 100 million people has been divided into thousands of gathering areas, among which the number of shrines has reached more than 100. It is the establishment of the shrines that has stabilized the 100 million believers, making them have a more direct way to pray to the gods.


    The believers believe that only in the holy place such as the missionary site or the temple can they get closer to the gods, and then the gods will listen to the prayer.


    In addition, the temple itself has a special faith influence, so that the believers around it can maintain and enhance their faith.


    Today, in one of the new cities, a clergyman is directing the believers to work on the construction site.


    Suddenly, a young believer''s hammer accidentally hit another middle-aged believer holding the stake, and the skin and flesh of the middle-aged believer''s hand burst into blood.


    If this injury is on the paladins, it is basically a "prayer" aura that can be healed after a while.


    But paladins have been gathering for a long time and set up an army of paladins. At least there are no Paladins in this new city.


    Looking at the injury of the middle-aged believer, the clergy couldn''t help praying for the God to help the devout believer.


    Just after he had prayed, his eyes were wide open, and then there was ecstasy.


    "Great Lord, I pray to you to use your strength to heal injuries!" He sang with all his heart. He could feel the kindness of the gods. A strange energy came from far away and flew into the wounded middle-aged believer along his hand.


    Then the wounded middle-aged believer''s hand recovered quickly, and soon there was no more wound.


    Although these believers have seen the healing of paladins, they are faced with the divinity used by the clergy, which has totally different meanings.


    It was soon spread among all the believers that the gods saw the wounded believers and gave them "healing skills". At that time, the faith of the 100 million believers became more firm.

 Chapter 1461

    Abel didn''t know about the holy land because he gave healing skills to the gods, which led to the belief of believers.


    All the affairs of 100 million believers in the holy land were handed over to Milton, the God of theft. He was not good at managing believers.


    At this time, he is concerned about his rule field. After two days of assimilation, the power of rules in his three rule fields is balanced with the rules in his three wizard patterns.


    In these two days, he did not enter the dark world to practice, and was waiting for the end of assimilation.


    He does not know what unknown results will appear after the interruption of this assimilation process. When he enters the dark world, the rule field will be suppressed and assimilation will be naturally interrupted.


    Fortunately, it took only two days for him to continue his cultivation.


    Just as he was about to close again, the "spirit alliance array" trembled.


    He took out the spiritual alliance array and found it was a message from the God of wealth.


    After checking the message, he found it was a request for help.


    Although the relationship between the "God of wealth" and Abel is not so good, it was before that he took out the knowledge of the holy stripe and asked Abel for protection.


    At this time, Abel could not pretend not to know when he received the letter for help.


    The knowledge of holy stripe is also an important knowledge of gods. If it was not for the danger of the situation, the gods of the central continent would not come up with the knowledge of holy stripe to seek protection from him.


    But the "God of wealth" did not say too many details in the letter, but asked for an interview.


    The interview here, of course, is through the interview of the spirit alliance.


    Abel thought about it, activated the spiritual alliance array and sent out a contact request to the God of wealth.


    Only a few seconds later, the figure of the "God of wealth" appeared in the "spiritual alliance array".


    "Great elder Abel, excuse me!" "The God of wealth" does not have the arrogance of the gods at all. Instead, he says with a big bow.


    In his opinion, what kind of existence Abel is? He has heard that even the sorcerer guild has nothing to do with Abel. This kind of existence needs him to look up.


    Especially in this kind of private meeting, what is dignity? It is the most important thing to make a good impression.


    "God of wealth, what can I do for you? I''ve been closed recently. I can''t get out in at least one month! " Abel replied.


    He is now at the critical juncture of cultivation. He can''t even be stable in the field of rules, let alone be promoted from level 32 to level 35 in a short period of time. If he goes out at this time, it''s estimated that if the wizard guild knows about it, it will kill him again.


    "Elder Abel, the day before last, Mosley wizard asked me to enter my kingdom to search for a magic guild treasure. Of course, I can''t accept this request, but many of my devout believers have been troubled these days.


    Yesterday, Mosley wizard gave me an ultimatum. If I don''t agree to let him enter the kingdom of God, he will completely suppress my faith! " "The God of wealth" is helpless to tell the story.


    It''s also the misfortune of the God of wealth. His strength in the alliance of gods is the weakest, and he is the best to fight against the source of belief.


    Mosley Magic Wizard is frantically searching for the trace of "the stone heart of the world", but for so long, there are so many wizards around to explore, and the whole central continent has almost been searched.


    Of course, there are some places that can''t be found. The most likely place to completely hide the "stone heart of the world" is the kingdom of God.


    If according to the biggest doubt, of course, it is Abel''s side, but Mosley wizard dare not offend Abel.


    There is also a way to check other gods, if none of them, you can determine Abel''s suspicion.


    Once Abel''s suspicion is confirmed, even if he can''t find the "stone heart of the world", he can get the president''s praise and even become the president''s disciple.


    However, it is not easy to enter the kingdom of gods. The alliance of gods is a whole. To enter the kingdom of gods, it is to challenge the alliance of gods.


    If it was in the past, of course, there is no possibility, but now it''s different. There are 19 magic level wizards in the wizard guild who can be transferred at any time.


    In this case, it is not impossible to threaten the gods to enter the kingdom of God to find the "stone heart of the world".


    But it needs the permission of one God first, and after the success, the kingdom of other gods will be easy to talk about.


    The believers of the "God of wealth" are businessmen. This group is the best one among the believers of several gods.


    Like the elves of "moon goddess" and the crazy Hill empire of "Death God", they are all united as a whole. In the land of belief, it is very difficult to start from the believers.


    It''s also like that the believer of "Earth Goddess" is a farmer. Unless the believer of this status is killed, it''s very troublesome to make trouble again.Only the believers of the "God of wealth" are businessmen. As long as Mosley level wizards move their mouths, they will naturally have a large number of people to hold the merchants.


    "The God of wealth, what do I need to do?" Abel frowned. He knew what the treasure was. At the same time, he knew that the wizard guild was still searching for the treasure. He provoked this matter. Even if there was no previous agreement, he would help.


    "Elder Abel, you don''t have to fight in person, as long as you protest to the sorcerer guild on behalf of the alliance of gods!" "The God of wealth" bows to ask.


    "Just like this?" Abel asked strangely. He thought that he needed to send God level contractual goods to "the God of wealth" to make a scene. He even had a battle with the God level Wizard of namoly. How could he just send a protest to the wizard guild.


    In fact, he totally underestimated his influence, which was only the private behavior of Mosley''s God level wizards. Even the orders issued by the wizard guild should take his ideas into account.


    He is no longer the alchemist who can only provide medicine for others. He can affect the stability of the whole world.


    "Elder Abel, you agree!" "The God of wealth" said happily.


    When he heard the meaning of Abel''s words, he was very happy.


    What is the kingdom of God? The kingdom of God is his last safe place. It''s impossible to let a god level wizard enter the kingdom of God.


    This is the final bottom line of every deity in the spirit alliance. To let the God level wizard enter the kingdom of God is to hand over his own life and death to the other party.


    Even if all the believers die, he will persist.


    The believers are gone. Although he will suffer a great loss, he will not be affected in a short time. He has saved a lot of faith power in these years, which is enough for him to survive for thousands of years without believers.


    "I will make a strong protest to the sorcerer guild through the contact array of the dragon people!" And Abel answered with certainty.


    With his relationship with the sorcerer guild, all he can contact is only one sorcerer of the sorcerer guild, but the contact array of the dragon clan is different.


    That''s the communication channel between the two forces. As long as he protests, he will directly protest against the organization of the wizard guild, which doesn''t need to be conveyed through the rest of the people. The influence is totally different.


    "Elder Abel, after this time, I will let the believers contact the dwarves more and give them more benefits!" "The God of wealth" finally said.


    He gave Abel the most precious knowledge of the holy stripe, which was also the reward of later protection, so he didn''t need to pay any more.


    But he still put forward the way to repay. To benefit the dwarves is to benefit Abel, which he knows.


    His followers are businessmen, among them there are many big businessmen. These big businessmen are not worth mentioning in terms of strength, but they are enough to help the dwarves in terms of wealth.


    He was disconnected from the "God of wealth". Abel did not hesitate. He took the God level one to God level seven, and the second God body of the war god doff into the space animal ring. Then he went to the transmission array near the Dragon Island through the transmission array.


    He needs to go to Longdao to use the contact array of the dragon people to fulfill the request of the "God of wealth" through special channels.


    As for his rank, what does it matter if he is known by the Dragon nationality? The Dragon nationality is a closed race, which is not as complicated as the wizard guild. It is impossible for anyone to disclose his information.


    He just wanted to do it. There was no problem with the safety of Longdao. Plus, he took eight God level contractual goods with him. If it''s not safe, he doesn''t need to go anywhere.


    Standing in the transmission array, he felt the power of space disappear. When his eyes could see, he was already in the transmission array of the dragon family.


    "I have seen elder Abel!" Blue Dragon Barker bows to salute beside the transmission array.


    "You are blue dragon Barker, how can the teleport array be guarded?" Abe smiled and nodded in response. This blue dragon Barker is the legendary blue dragon he has seen before. He didn''t expect to guard the transmission array here.


    "Elder Abel, don''t you know?" Blue Dragon bucker looked at Abe in surprise, and then found it impolite. He hurriedly continued: "Dragon Island is closed, we can only live on the sea, so we have added some defensive measures recently."


    "Dragon Island is closed!" It was Abel''s turn to be surprised. He had never heard of it.


    But think about it. He has been closed for the past two years. He can only check if he is concerned about intelligence. It''s normal that he didn''t hear about the closure of Longdao.


    He didn''t disturb Blue Dragon Barker any more. He soared to the direction of Dragon Island.


    Sure enough, he saw a lot of huge buildings floating on the water in the direction of Longdao. It''s not right to say that it''s a building. It''s more like a huge sphere.


    When he got closer, he could see what kind of sphere it was. It was just the whole nest of the dragon that was dug out. Only when it was dug out, the rocks outside were preserved, so it looked like a sphere.It''s hard to imagine what kind of great force is needed to dig the dragon''s nest out of the mountain.


    Think about the body shape of the dragon, you can know how huge the dragon''s nest is, let alone dig it out completely.


    Just watching, elder Eugene and elder Carlos are flying from the air. I think they have sensed his breath.


    "Elder Abel, I can see you at last!" Said elder Eugene, far away.


    "Elder Eugene, elder Carlos!" Abel smiled and saluted the two elders.


    "Elder Abel, I need to apologize to you. Your nest has been transferred to the sea without your consent!" Said elder Eugene, apologetically.


    When Abel heard this, he was stunned, and his mental strength was released. He immediately felt that one of the Dragon nests floating on the sea was familiar with the breath. It was his dragon nests.


    "Elder Abel, your strength!" With the release of his spiritual power, his breath was inevitably found by the two elders of the dragon family in front of him, and elder Kalos cried out.


    "I''ve been practicing in seclusion recently!" Abel didn''t know how to explain it. He could only say it at will.


    The two elders of the Dragon nationality look at each other. The level of retreat cultivation can be upgraded from level 32 to level 35 in only two or three years. Then the Dragon nationality will be closed for a hundred years without moving. They are all gods level peaks.


    "Elder Abel, congratulations on your promotion!" Elder Eugene saw that Abel didn''t want to talk about the reason why he was promoted so fast. He would not talk about it much, he said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Abel replied, then pointed to the sea and asked, "why do these nests float on the sea?"


    "Elder Abel, the Dragon Island world is actually the real world of the Dragon God Lord, just to make the dragon people have a safe living environment. The Dragon God Lord will turn the real world into the Dragon Island world for the dragon people to live in!


    Recently, the demon outside the sky is about to wake up. Lord Longshen has sent a divine metaphor that he will take back the world of Dragon Island and move its nest out of the world of Dragon Island! " Elder Eugene explained.


    In fact, the Dragon God encountered the same problem as the president of the wizard guild, that is, how to make real life appear in the real world.


    It''s just that the president of the Sorcerer''s Guild uses the forced sacrifice of souls to let those souls enter the real world and merge into the real world.


    But the Dragon God used another method. He opened up the real world and let the dragon people live and multiply in it.


    On the one hand, it''s really to protect the dragon people from being attacked.


    On the other hand, it wants to let the dragon''s powerful vitality influence the real world, increase the vitality in the real world, and breed new creatures.


    The way of the president of the wizard guild is faster, but there will be some corresponding problems after speeding up.


    And this way of Dragon God is more like the behavior of the dragon people. In the most unproductive way, ignore the time needed in this process and slowly increase the vitality in the real world.


    If it goes on like this, as long as there is another ten thousand years at most, the small world of Dragon Island will naturally give birth to new creatures under the influence of the vitality of the giant dragon.


    At that time, the strength of the Dragon God will reach level 45, and there is hope to enter a more powerful realm.

 Chapter 1462

    Abel listened to elder Eugene''s words, and he didn''t feel much strange. He had guessed for a long time. Sure enough, the small world of Dragon Island is the real world of Dragon God.


    He can''t imagine how powerful the Dragon God is just because of the size of the small world of Dragon Island.


    "Elder Eugene, is Lord dragon here?" He looked at the direction of the small world of Longdao and asked softly.


    "Elder Abel, the Dragon God has not appeared, and I don''t know where the Dragon God is!" Elder Eugene shook his head.


    "Lord Longshen hasn''t appeared for thousands of years, but it won''t take long for elder Abel to see him!" Elder Carlos said with a smile.


    Since the Dragon God began to take back the small world of Dragon Island, it means that the Dragon God will participate in the war with the demons outside the sky, and then will lead the elders of the dragon family to fight.


    In Abel''s eyes, there is a yearning color, the legendary Dragon God, the most powerful existence in the world.


    At the same time, he put down a lot of worries about the president of the wizard guild.


    The Dragon God is going to appear. It must be to deal with the demons outside the sky. If there is a Dragon God, the leader of the wizard guild wants to deal with him, it must take the attitude of the Dragon God into consideration.


    With the extremely short-term character of the dragon people, it''s not likely that the wizard guild will attack him. As for the secret attack, if he hides in the golden castle or the kingdom of God, even if the wizard guild''s president is strong, it''s hard to take him.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the small world of Dragon Island. Now the small world of Dragon Island is still in place, but it can no longer enter.


    "Elder Abel, how can you come to the dragon family when you are free?" Elder Eugene asked with a smile.


    "Elder Eugene, I wanted to borrow the contact array of the dragon people to send a protest to the wizard guild, but..." Abel looked around helplessly and said.


    "Ha ha, there is no problem in contacting the Dharma array. The Dragon Temple has been transferred to the island over there. Just don''t know what you want to protest to the wizard guild?" Elder Eugene pointed to the distance and asked with a smile.


    "I''m a member of the spirit alliance. Mosley''s God level wizard wants to enter the God of wealth''s kingdom to find the lost treasure through the belief of the God of wealth. I''ve traded with the God of wealth and will help when it is threatened!" Abel didn''t hide anything, he told the story directly.


    "The sorcerer guild is really crazy. When the extraterrestrials wake up, they will do such things!" Said the elder Carlos, shaking his head.


    "Even if you are not a member of the spirit alliance, our dragon people will come out to help the God of wealth. The war has not yet begun. Mosley wizard wants to start a civil war!" Elder Eugene is also discontented.


    With that, elder Eugene and elder Kalos flew to the Dragon Temple with Abel.


    When he saw the Dragon Temple, Abel couldn''t help thinking about his lair in the sea. Looking at the Dragon Temple, he moved to the center of the island perfectly together with the foundation stone below.


    It can be seen that the Dragon God treats the Dragon Temple and the giant dragons'' nest in two ways.


    Abel was only slightly unhappy, but soon wanted to open up. In this coastal area, the islands are very scattered.


    It''s not realistic that the Dragon God wants to prepare an island for each giant dragon''s nest. Instead, it''s the Dragon Temple, which is the place where the dragon people inherit, and more importantly.


    "Elder Abel, you are busy first. We have some other business!" Elder Eugene did not enter the Dragon Temple with Abel, but left with elder Kalos.


    Abel watched the two elders of the dragon family leave. This was the most busy time of the dragon family. He could not help or affect the time of the two elders.


    He went into the Dragon Temple, where several dragon priests were arranging something. When he saw him coming in, he bowed to greet him, and continued his work.


    It seems that the Dragon God will return and the Dragon Temple is preparing for the host.


    He went to the place where he contacted the Dharma formation, and passed the content that had been prepared for a long time to the sorcerer guild in the name of the elder of the Dragon nationality through the contact Dharma formation.


    In the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild, neismith''s God level sorcerer looked at the parchment in his hand, and his face was very ugly.


    Neismith''s magic power is not so excellent among all the magic wizards, but he is one of the few vice presidents of the wizard guild.


    There are many reasons why most of them don''t want to participate in the management of wizard guild and waste their time.


    Another reason is that he is trusted by the president of the wizard guild. He has a lot of power in some important matters at the critical moment.


    The power structure of the wizard guild is composed of the heads of several departments that normally maintain the operation of the wizard guild, which is just a common period.


    When a demigod is needed, the first demigod to wake up is the vice-chairman of the demigod wizard, which is also the only vice-chairman of the demigod wizard. At this time, everything in the wizard guild should obey the demigod vice-chairman, that is, the Brennan demigod wizard.


    In the same way, Brennan demigod wizard is deeply trusted by the president of the wizard guild, so he can get this right.After the appearance of the wizard, in order to prevent the guild from being too confused, neismith, the vice president of the wizard guild, can play a limited role. Of course, it is impossible for him to command the wizard, which is a world of strength.


    This time Mosley wizard threatened the "God of wealth" without permission. It was not approved by the meeting composed of God wizard, but also let elder Abel of the Dragon nationality send a letter of protest, which has risen to the relationship between the Dragon nationality and the wizard guild.


    "Please come to the meeting!" He told his men.


    In the conference room of the headquarters of the wizard guild an hour later, 15 divinity level wizards have arrived at the conference room.


    "Everyone, I know that the reward of the president is very attractive, but now our biggest enemy is the demon outside the sky. Please restrain yourself in the process of finding the treasure!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    "Nesmith, you''re talking about me!" Mosley wizard also got the news, he stood up and said with a sneer.


    This time, the dragon people protested through official channels. All the God level witches in the scene knew about this. Even the two God level witches guarding the doomsday defense wall knew about it. It is estimated that those who did not know the news were the two God level witches who had not returned outside.


    "Mosley wizard, the war will begin. We need the help of gods!" The necromancer nodded and said.


    "Nesmith, now that the treasure is lost, what''s the use of these gods? Don''t we just want to keep these gods and get the "magic crystallization" through them Mosley wizard is a direct way to find out.


    Although the presence of the God level wizard did not know the use of the treasure, it was a treasure that the chairman of the wizard guild attached great importance to, and it always needed to consume the "magic crystal" for its growth.


    Of course, with these gods, the president of the wizard guild didn''t say anything clearly, but the God level wizards all speculated that it was because of the "crystallization of God power".


    If you leave these gods behind, you can get the "magic crystal" continuously. No one knows how long it will take for that treasure to grow up. With the "magic crystal" continuous supply, you can guarantee it.


    As for the participation of several gods in the war, it starts from the first appearance of the demons outside the sky. What role did the gods play at that time?


    These gods are not fighting gods. They can not even play a god level wizard. Apart from some special gods, they have no important role.


    "Mosley God level wizard, it''s the president who makes the decision to deal with several gods. If you want to move these gods, it''s better to wait for the president to come back and then do it, or I''ll send the contact information to the president at this time, please ask the president for instructions!" Neismith looked at the door, then turned to look at Mosley and said in a deep voice.


    No one dares to eavesdrop on the meeting of their fifteen God level wizards, but once the attitude of the wizard guild towards the gods is revealed, it will directly affect the order of the wizard guild.


    What the president of the wizard guild needs is a stable relationship between the spirit and the wizard guild. The "magic crystallization" is only one aspect of it. At least the neismith wizard can hear the meaning of it from the words of the president of the wizard guild.


    But he can''t say it more clearly, because he also knows what these gods do to the president of the wizard guild.


    "I will not go to the trouble of" the God of wealth " Hearing the words of neismith, Mosley wizard sat directly back in his seat and said in a deep voice.


    But there was a clear sense of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Neismith''s God level wizard was using the president of the wizard guild to oppress him.


    In his mind, before the chairman of the wizard guild did not come back, he compressed the information of the treasure to a very small range. Even if he could not find the treasure, it would be enough to get some resources rewards from the chairman.


    He stayed at the current level for too long, and he would lose the confidence of promotion for a long time. This kind of opportunity is rare, which is the way to break his promotion.


    "Mosley God wizard, I know you want to help the chairman to find the treasure, but there are Abbot in the spirit alliance. We can''t move them until the chairman returns!" Neismith said helplessly.


    Shortly after that, the sorcerer guild also gave a very formal response to the dragon people, and the God of wealth got the news.


    Several businessmen who had been attacked in the first place also withdrew their means. Everything seemed to be in the past.


    But the influence of this event is not only this. First of all, the orc crazy heart Empire announced that it would lock the country, no longer welcome any forces to enter the Empire, and a large number of human beings were expelled from the Empire.


    In the crazy heart Empire, except for the merchants who believe in the "God of wealth", there is almost no human existence.


    All the sacrifices in the whole central continent began to disappear, and some of the sacrifices that were originally in the front-line battlefield also returned to the crazy heart empire.


    We should know that although the battle power of the sacrifice is not strong, its curse can play a great role in most battles. Now the withdrawal of the sacrifice weakens the defensive power of the doomsday defense wall.Elves in Erwo forest also announced that they would lock up the country, and the same elves would recall pharmacists, Falklands and druids from all over the country.


    The rest of the gods also made some reactions, which more or less affected the strength of the sorcerer guild.


    These gods also expressed their protest to the sorcerer guild in this way. Even if Abel had solved the problem, the significance behind it was the survival right of the gods.


    Today''s God level wizard can threaten the "God of wealth", so tomorrow''s God level wizard can threaten any God.


    The biggest impact behind this is that the relationship between several gods and Abel is closer, because they all see that Abel is their most reliable ally in trouble.


    After Abel''s trouble was solved, these gods still stood up and expressed their biggest protest with their own actions. They expressed their attitude to Abel.


    Since then, there has been a huge gap between the spirit alliance and the wizard guild, which is still hard to heal. The wizard guild has threatened the last line of the spirit.


    In the process of the awakening of the demons outside the sky, the central continent appears chaos.


    The sorcerer guild, which has always ruled the world, has lost the friendship of the spirit alliance after losing the dwarves.


    These things didn''t affect Abel. He didn''t take care of his nest which was still soaked in the sea. Anyway, he didn''t live in the nest, and naturally the dragon people would deal with it.


    After returning from the dragon family, he immediately put himself into cultivation.


    Because he doesn''t need to fight in the dark world, his spare time is more than ever.


    This gave him more time to do things that he had always wanted to do but could not. Most of his time now is spent on perfecting his own rules. In addition, he learned forging skills from the dark world and taught them to blacksmith masters and blacksmith masters of the God of war.


    At least in this world, only the blacksmiths in God''s country can have the equipment to forge those with obvious dark world style.


    In fact, in addition to the blacksmiths in the kingdom of God and the kingdom of the war god Daofu that Abel is teaching, there are also a group of blacksmiths in the holy land who can forge dark world style equipment.


    It''s a blacksmith among 100 million believers. The best of them can even forge the ability of golden quality equipment.


    It is believed that in a short time, a change in blacksmith technology will be launched in the holy land, where a large number of dwarven engineers can help build cities.


    Some of these dwarven engineers have seen these distinctive blacksmith techniques.


    However, the holy land is now a closed subcontinent. All the super teleportation arrays are under the control of Lanling. No one can contact the central land without the permission of Abel.

 Chapter 1463

    The atmosphere in the central continent is becoming more and more tense. This tension is not only the defensive wall against the kingdom of God, but also everywhere in the central continent.


    For a long time, the state of God did not send divine paladins to raid the central continent. However, every professional close to the state of God could feel the terror emanating from the direction of the state of God.


    It''s like an extremely powerful beast waking up. It may be that the demon outside the sky can''t control the power in the process of waking up. The terrible smell spreads around, making the central continent and the nearby ocean feel afraid.


    In the central shrine of the kingdom of God, Shenqi is receiving Isaac''s crazy belief knights.


    "Lord Shenqi, I have received information from all over the world. In recent days, strange things have happened all the time!" Isaac believed in the report of Knight bowing to God.


    "What''s strange?" "The God opens to see to the ISAAC crazy letter knight to ask.


    We need to know that although the central shrine is in charge of the kingdom of God, in fact, the central shrine will not be involved in the affairs of government affairs. Those affairs are handled by special personnel.


    "Outside the city of luno, there was a rain without any omen. There was no cloud. It was like the appearance of the sky. Then the plants on the ground were like crazy. They completely wrapped up the city of luno. Now the city of luno is completely trapped. They can only contact them through the transmission array!" Said Isaac in a deep voice.


    "This is a miracle. Let the missionaries in the city of luno take this opportunity to strengthen their faith!" God opened his face and said with a smile.


    He has rich experience in this rare strange event. Although he lost the connection with "protect Tianyi", it can be added to miracles when it happens.


    "Yes, the Lord!" Isaac believed that the knight bowed to answer, and then he said: "in the village of TANLA outside the Asian line, suddenly there was a fireball falling into the village of TANLA, causing the death of a total of 1530 villagers. The fireball was very strange. It didn''t burn anything, but killed all the lives, including all the livestock in the village!" Isaac continues to report.


    When God hears the news, he also ponders.


    There was something strange about the face of the silent holy knight of mccredy, who seemed to think of something.


    The divine inspiration seems to have a feeling. He looks at the Holy Knights of the level of mccredy and makes eye contact with each other.


    "Isaac believed in Knights. According to TANLA village, he broke his faith and was punished by God!" God thought and said in a deep voice.


    Isaac crazy letter Knight face twitches, his hands a lot of strange things, are concentrated in the recent period of time, it is obvious that there is something important to happen, but God is trying to cover up what.


    But there was no way for him. He had to obey the orders of revelation.


    Then, the ISAAC crazy letter Knight said more strange things. There was a large amount of water gushing out of the ground suddenly, which destroyed the nearby city; there were lots of orchards that blossomed and ripened in just a few days without the arrival of the season; there was a sudden fog in the evening, after which everyone was as sick and powerless.


    So many of these things happened that the administrative staff reported them to the central shrine.


    Divine revelation is a response, in a word, to cover it up.


    Isaac crazy letter Knight write down one by one, then bow out.


    "Divine enlightenment, these should be the impact of the breath leakage of my Lord''s awakening process!" Said to the apocalypse.


    "Yes, I agree with what you think. My Lord is too strong. It is inevitable that there will be a leak of breath in the process of awakening!" The face of God Qi is totally fanatical, he said excitedly.


    "I just don''t know if the leaked breath will have a greater impact. Now we can hide it. If there is a large area of impact, it''s hard to hide it!" Mccredy''s divine Paladin worried.


    "The restoration of our Lord requires the sacrifice of believers, even the sacrifice of the whole kingdom of God!" It doesn''t matter what God says.


    Mccredy''s divine Paladin looks at apocalypse. He is totally different from apocalypse.


    He has faith and loyalty to the extraterrestrials, but he also has his own thinking ability. However, divine enlightenment, as long as it involves the extraterrestrials, directly becomes crazy.


    Few people know what happened in the central shrine, but the kingdom of God is developing towards an unprecedented strange state.


    At first, there was something strange in a small village, but more and more strange things happened, and more and more people died.


    Inevitably, there was panic everywhere, but the temple continued to appease.


    The divine inspiration and the paladins of the gods have been paying attention to and dealing with some thorny problems.


    With their fire-fighting actions, the whole kingdom of God can remain stable.


    Half a year later, the state of affairs in the kingdom of God has become more and more serious. With the increasing breath of the awakening of the demons outside the sky, the disasters in the kingdom of God have become more and more terrible.Almost every day, thousands of people are affected by disasters that appear inexplicably. A large number of people are killed by disasters without knowing what happened.


    The divine enlightenment and the divine paladins are both annoyed and excited. The annoyance is that these disasters are nowhere to be found and can only be appeased afterwards.


    Excitedly, it can be known from these breaths that the extraterrestrials will soon wake up and their Lord will return to the world again.


    On the sea, the God level Wizard of Basham hit a legendary sea animal and flew it. He didn''t pay attention to this legendary sea animal''s offence to him, but turned his eyes to the distance.


    In the direction of the central continent, a breath is growing. He knows who it is.


    "Tianwai devil, I''ll be back soon. I didn''t kill you. Now I''m stronger. You can''t live!" He muttered to himself.


    As he said that he thought of another thing, he was in a bad mood.


    Since the last time he sent an order back to the wizard guild, he has never received a reply from the wizard guild. Of course, there are also reasons why he is not allowed to be disturbed by the wizard guild, but there are also special circumstances that can disturb him.


    That is, if the "stone of the world heart" is recovered or found, report to him immediately.


    But after such a long time, there is no news. It seems that the "stone heart of the world" has not been found.


    "The stone heart of the world" is the premise for him to become stronger. He needs "the stone heart of the world". In a sense, "the stone heart of the world" is even more important than this victory over the demons outside the sky.


    No matter how powerful tianwai devil is, it''s only about level 45. Maybe the energy that tianwai devil can drive is more advanced. But in their realm, it''s not so easy to distinguish the winner.


    During such a long distance trek, he has stabilized the strength of level 45 wizard.


    At the same time, he felt that there was no way to go, and the level 45 wizard had reached the peak of strength allowed by the world.


    After consolidating the level 45 realm, the feeling of being suppressed by heaven and earth and unable to move forward is particularly obvious.


    He knows his own path better than any strong one, and when the rest of the strong ones reach this point, they can no longer make progress.


    Because this is the rule of the world. Being in the world, we are bound by the rule.


    The only way to break through the shackles of rules is to jump out of the world. The only way to jump out of the world is to master the "stone heart of the world" and become the master of the world through the "stone heart of the world".


    For the "stone heart of the world", he has laid out a plan for ten thousand years, and he can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    But when he was in the open sea, he couldn''t find it himself, and the sorcerer guild still hasn''t been able to find the news of "the stone heart of the world".


    He did not continue to think, figure disappeared in place, and then constantly flashing to the distant transmission.


    As for the legendary sea animal, he didn''t kill it. There will be "legendary light" when he kills the legendary sea animal. He doesn''t want to have an accident in the process of driving.


    The most important thing for him now is to return to the central mainland immediately and deal with two major issues.


    After months of practice, Abel''s breath has become more concrete. Recently, his rule field has reached a level matching his strength.


    Among the three rule areas, the power of light makes them full of peace. No one can see that the three rule areas have reached the peak of demigod, with the terrible power to kill most demigods.


    He used the "power of dark gold quality space" in his soul to fill up the lack of space in the three rule areas due to the rapid promotion of the level. Now, the space in the rule area has reached the limit value of his spiritual power ten times.


    One hundred and forty kilometers, each rule field has reached this limit value. Although it has the bonus function of "hunting goddess''s crown", even if there is no bonus of "hunting goddess''s crown", this limit value also exceeds the size of rule field displayed by all his God level contractual objects in the process of resurrection.


    He didn''t understand why, but his spiritual strength, soul strength and physical strength were far higher than those of the same level wizards and even the same level professionals.


    He can compare his physical strength with the barbarian who is famous for his strong body at the same level, his spiritual strength with the sacrifice who controls the soul at the same level, and his spiritual strength distance with the wizard at the same level. He can surpass each professional in every aspect, which is his advantage.


    At the same time, he has three wizard patterns that other wizards don''t have, which makes his rule field reach three.


    He is almost equal to the existence of three demigods, and because one person has three rule areas at the same time, he has far more combat power than three demigods.


    However, his situation will not be known to other professionals, for the simple reason that his contractual objects completely covered his brilliance.


    In this world, any professional who talks about Abel will only think of his divine contract, and few will think about his strength.How many people know that he has always been invincible in the same realm without relying on contractual goods.


    However, since he had the God level contract object, his enemy was no longer a demigod. To deal with his forces, he sent only the God level, which made him have to fight with the God level every time, and also made his real combat power could not be revealed.


    Today, he sits on the top platform of the golden castle, with a light sadness in his heart.


    Because probably after today, no one knows that he is strong in the semidivine stage.


    He sensed that among his three wizard patterns, only one "wisdom fruit" was needed to achieve the perfection of the rules.


    The magic power in the three wizard patterns has been in full state for a long time. If all goes well, he will be promoted to the divine level wizard today.


    "Doffer, blockade the war song plateau. Once a deity enters, immediately summon all the deities to kill!" Through the chain of his soul he gave orders to the God of war.


    For today''s safety, he has already prepared all the gods. At the same time, God level one to God level seven, the second God body of the war god doff, even Milton, the thief God, was summoned from the shadow of the crystal angel statue.


    His summoners are also summoned. These summoners are not powerful, but they also have the ability to deal with the legendary level.


    At the bottom of the golden castle, the legendary tree man hiding on the mountain also received the order, and would cooperate with the order of the God of war at any time.


    This is not Abel''s fear of death, but in the process of condensing the real world, there will be extremely violent fluctuations. In this case, it is impossible to conceal his promotion to a god level wizard.


    Even he informed elder Eugene in advance. On the Dragon side, four God level elders and many half god dragons were on standby at any time. Once there was rescue information on his side, he would arrive immediately.


    This is because Abel himself has too many God level contracts. Considering his privacy, the elders and demigods of the dragon family didn''t come directly to the golden castle to protect his promotion.


    Under normal circumstances, there are those who are promoted to divine level in the forces. The whole force will launch all the forces to protect the Dharma of those who are promoted to divine level.


    On the one hand, it''s because the divine level has certain danger and is afraid of other forces coming to destroy it.


    There are only four forces of God level in the central continent. The Sorcerer''s guild and Abel have a big gap. They will never want Abel to be promoted to God level.


    The kingdom of God has a great hatred with Abel, not to mention how many divine paladins fell down in Abel''s hands, but to say that he stole the artifacts and "the crystallization of divine power" in the central temple, that is, he never died with the kingdom of God.


    If the kingdom of God knows the news of Abel''s promotion, there is no small possibility of sabotage.


    Even the dragon people are naturally protecting Abel, not to mention the alliance of gods.


    These timid gods, although they are God level, can''t even come out of the kingdom of God. They are God level only because they equate gods with God level in this world.

 Chapter 1464

    Abel sits on the top platform of the golden castle. Although there is no one around him, it is actually the safest place in the world.


    The reason why he chose to sit on the ground with his knees crossed is to choose the most comfortable and reasonable posture for his next promotion.


    He took out "wisdom fruit" from the space bag of artifact. Although the effect of "wisdom fruit" on him was getting smaller and smaller, fortunately, before the effect of "wisdom fruit" weakened, he could reach the level of God.


    This is also the last time he took the "wisdom fruit" in the semi divine stage. He sent the "wisdom fruit" to the import, sensing that the "wisdom fruit" turned into regular energy and entered into his three wizard patterns.


    The three rules of freezing, fire and lightning in the three wizard patterns are full after receiving the energy from the "wisdom fruit".


    With the three rules reaching the full state, the three wizard patterns sent out a strange light, he felt that the soul reached a kind of extreme sense.


    At the same time, three regular areas in his body rushed out of the body and completely covered the 140 km radius around him.


    The three rule areas are slowly assimilating with the rules in the wizard pattern due to the rule promotion in the three wizard patterns.


    This process lasted for half an hour, until then, his whole body was full, including his body, soul, wizard pattern and rule field.


    It can be said that he is in the same realm with the Golden Dragon Kemble who has practiced for thousands of years, but he is not a single lightning rule like the Golden Dragon Kemble.


    In the bottleneck period, Jinlong kenburka has been waiting for the promotion opportunity without any progress.


    Abel is different. Maybe after reaching the divine level, he may worry about the bottleneck period of each level, but before the divine level, his main soul will be affected by the spirit of Druids.


    Due to the angel body, the Druid soul has already reached the divine level. Once Abel body reaches the 35 level full state, it will naturally be affected by the Druid soul, which can activate the spirit of promotion.


    The reason why he would say hello to the dragon clan in advance is that he has the courage to know that for his promotion, the dragon clan has stopped most of its work in the open sea, concentrated its combat power and is ready to support him at any time.


    Abel sat on the ground expressionless, empty his body and mind, and did not want to be full.


    Under the influence of the golden light from the soul of Druid son, his main soul also produced a trace of gold.


    It was like the dawn, and he felt his Lord''s soul sublimated.


    There is promotion spirit in him, which is totally different from his previous promotion spirit, because this promotion spirit is extremely coarse and has the size of his rule field.


    His rule field is a radius of 140 kilometers, but I think his promotion is so huge.


    The spirit of promotion is the most mysterious rule energy in the world. Even if he goes from the level of wizard to the level of wizard 34, it is not as many as the spirit of promotion.


    His body is like being immersed in the sea of promotion, his soul is being transformed, and the quality of the soul is getting higher and higher.


    The light of the soul is also developing towards gold. With the light of the soul turning into gold, he feels that his thinking is more and more powerful and he can handle more and more affairs.


    Now he really knows why the divine level can summon dozens of spells in the real world at one time, and only the divine level soul can maintain that kind of thinking operation.


    This time, his physical transformation is not much different from his previous promotion. Although it is also better than before, it is just a little bit, which shows that the wizard is not a body dependent profession.


    However, even with these enhancements, his body is much stronger, which is mainly due to the good foundation of his body.


    More gas of promotion is not into the soul and body, but into the field of rules. His three fields of rules are devouring the gas of promotion.


    The three wizard patterns in his soul also use the spirit of promotion to integrate the rules, magic and spirit of wizard patterns into three groups of mixed energy.


    Abel was also familiar with the promotion process of witches. His spiritual power turned into a rune, and he began to draw three level 36 wizard patterns in his soul at the same time.


    At the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, neismith''s God level sorcerer is handling official business and listening to the information report of Hardy''s rule sorcerer. His face is suddenly dazed, and his eyes look far away.


    He knew where the direction was, and he knew what it was, but he didn''t know whether it was the elder Abel who had been promoted, or whether the elder Abel had a new God level contract.


    He wanted to believe that it was a new divine contract, and he didn''t want to believe that it was Abel''s promotion.


    Because he knew before that Abel''s rank was only thirty-two, although at his age, Abel was a genius.But no matter how rare the genius is, it can''t cross the barrier between the demigod and the divine level in a short time. Every one of them who has not experienced hundreds of years of closure, as well as continuous travel to find opportunities for promotion.


    "Hardy Rule Wizard, do you have any special information about the dragon people these two days?" He asked the hardy Rule Wizard.


    "Special information? These two days, the dwarves helped the engineers of the Dragon architecture to return to the dwarves. It''s said that they had a few days off! " Hardy Rule Wizard thought and bowed to answer.


    There are many dwarven engineers in the dwarves who are helping the dragon people. The sorcerer guild has known about this for a long time, but it''s really strange that they suddenly have holidays these days.


    We need to know that the dragon people have been strengthening the construction of defense castles on various islands in the sea, because every defense castle built can achieve the purpose of supporting at any time through the transmission array in the defense castle, so as to truly control the sea area near the islands.


    According to the trend of the dragon in recent years, it''s really strange to stop the project. It''s not necessary to take all the dwarven engineers off even if they take a rest.


    "Perhaps elder Abel has been promoted!" Neismith''s wizard whispered to himself.


    "Nesmith, let''s see who''s promoted to divinity. It''s a big deal!" McFee''s figure appeared next to the inner Smith wizard and said loudly.


    Along with him came up to ten God level wizards, all of whom felt the spirit of promotion.


    "OK, go and have a look!" Nasmith''s wizard nodded.


    No matter it''s intelligence or speculation, it''s better to get close to perception, then you can know who''s promoted.


    If it wasn''t for the doomsday defense wall where the kingdom of gods has been abnormal in recent days, there have been seven God level wizards in the past, now it is estimated that all the God level wizards will come.


    Twelve God level wizards sent to the nearest city of the war song plateau through the transmission array. They soared up and flew towards the direction of promotion.


    The seven God level wizards in the doomsday defense wall also felt the spirit of God level promotion. However, they could not leave the doomsday defense wall because of their tasks, so they were only surprised and did not explore.


    In the central shrine of the kingdom of God, the busy God Qi saw several God level paladins talking with him suddenly stopped and looked in the same direction.


    "Several divine paladins, what''s the matter?" The God is enlightened some don''t understand of ask a way.


    He''s not a God. Naturally, he can''t feel the strong fluctuation of the spirit of promotion.


    "There is a demigod wizard in the process of upgrading to a god level wizard!" Answered the Lord of McBride in a deep voice.


    At this time, the central mainland added another god level wizard, which is more variable.


    "Can you stop it?" When God''s face changed, he asked.


    "In the direction of the war song plateau, maybe there is a semi God wizard in Abel''s side who is promoted. We are afraid that it is difficult to do anything at this level!" Said the McBride, with a wry smile.


    The last time Abel entered the kingdom of God and transferred 100 million believers, he brought extreme powerlessness to the Holy Knights of macredy.


    Not to mention that the most important thing for these divine paladins is to protect the kingdom of God and the awakening demons.


    After hearing the address of war song plateau, Shenqi lost his idea of speaking. He looked into the distance in silence.


    "It''s elder Abel''s promotion. It''s his breath!" Near the border of the Warsong plateau, the necromancer who had the most contact with Abel immediately felt the familiar atmosphere, he cried.


    "It''s his breath, but how can it be!" Said McPhee in an incredible voice as he nodded.


    "Such a genius is about to grow into a god level one!" Said the Mosley wizard in a deep voice.


    All the magicians at the scene understood the meaning of his words. Everyone knew the contradiction between Abel and the sorcerer guild.


    Although Abel had many God level contracts before, everyone knew that because of his own strength, Abel was the biggest weakness in the war.


    Now that we have to make up for this weakness, it will be difficult to deal with Abel in the future.


    "In or out?" Asked Coleridge, looking at the Wizards.


    What he asked was two different choices. If he chose to enter the war song plateau, he would officially fight with elder Abel and the dragon people.


    This is not what happened before. When Abel, the elder of the dragon family, was promoted, he was near the golden castle, which threatened Abel''s life and also disturbed Abel''s promotion.


    For professionals, interrupting others'' promotion is definitely the biggest revenge.


    "The intelligence shows that the dragon clan has been ready for the promotion of elder Abel. Once we enter the golden castle, the dragon clan will fight with us immediately!" Said neismith, a wizard of divinity, who pointed out the interests.


    All the divinity level wizards did not move any more, but hovered on the border of the war song plateau and did not enter the war song plateau.In fact, the move of twelve God level wizards near the war song plateau has long been discovered by Daofu, the God of war.


    Twelve God level wizards were so close to the place of his belief that he immediately sent out a battle alarm. As many as 15 gods came to the God of war, Daofu, through the transmission array inside the God kingdom.


    Fortunately, twelve God level wizards didn''t enter the place of belief. As long as they entered, a big war was bound to start.


    No matter who loses or wins, it will be the kingdom of God that will benefit.


    And when the eleven spirits that Abel finally raised are exposed, there is a clear thief in the stone heart of the world.


    You need to know that these eleven spirits are on the second floor underground of the headquarters of the Sorcerer''s guild. The lost "stone heart of the world" on the second floor underground is of course what Abel stole.


    Elder Eugene is standing in the air. Beside him are three other elders of the dragon family and ten demigod dragons. Under them are the islets where the teleportation array is arranged.


    "Elder Abel is really starting to rise to the divine level!" Said elder Eugene, laughing.


    To be honest, Abel told him that he didn''t believe that he was going to be promoted to the divine level in recent days.


    Who can fix a few days for promotion, especially when Abel himself is not full.


    In general, the promotion of demigod to the divine level requires an opportunity for promotion. Once the opportunity is reached and there is a kind of enlightenment, the promotion will be announced.


    Abel, however, spent several years in seclusion, moving from level 32 to level 35, and half a year later announced that he was going to be promoted. No one can believe it.


    Just because Abel is the elder of the dragon family, even if he doesn''t believe it, he has summoned all the highest fighting power of the dragon family that can be used now.


    Although there are only four God level dragons and more than ten semi God level dragons here, the four God level dragons can almost have one enemy and two enemies. The semi God level dragons can also fight against the same semi God professional.


    "Yes, it seems that there will be another god level in our dragon clan!" Elder Carlos said with a smile.


    Although they have always regarded Abel as a God, but after all, Abel himself is not a God. Those God level contracts are Abel''s strength, but not his own strength.


    The most important thing is that there is no dragon blood in the body of those God level contractual objects, which is not God level for the dragon family.


    The four elders of the Dragon nationality are in a good mood, but the Jinlong Kemble beside them is in a complicated mood.


    Anyone who sees a younger brother who is much weaker than himself, surpassing himself in a short time, will also have a complex taste.


    This is not envy, but a kind of extreme envy, a deep sense of powerlessness.


    He has an impulse to take a close look at the process of Abel''s promotion, which may bring him some insights and possibly help him to promote to the divine level faster.


    At the same time, he also knew that as long as he opened his mouth to the feelings between him and Abel, Abel would certainly agree to his request.


    But he didn''t say the request. He didn''t want to find out Abel''s secret. He only saw Abel''s promotion this time. He just informed the dragon family instead of asking for the dragon family''s Dharma protector to know the meaning.

 Chapter 1465

    Abel''s heart was fully devoted to his soul, and he did not know what happened to the central continent because of his promotion.


    What''s more, he didn''t know that at the border of zhange plateau, twelve God level wizards were watching.


    After he finished drawing three level 36 wizard patterns, his soul completely turned into gold. Even his spiritual power showed golden light in his perception.


    This kind of golden light can be hidden. At the same time, this kind of golden light is also a symbol of God level.


    His body has not changed much, but his constitution, strength and agility have increased a little, which is not enough to cause qualitative changes.


    In fact, from the beginning of demigod, immortality has been achieved, and then the physical changes will be very small.


    The most direct response to his spiritual strength is his spiritual strength. His spiritual strength has directly increased by 2000 meters from a distance of seven kilometers to a distance of nine kilometers.


    With the addition of the "crown of the hunting goddess", his spiritual power can reach a distance of up to 18 kilometers.


    This distance allows him to experience the real sense of the spirit. Of course, his spiritual power distance has been far beyond the normal Wizard of the same level, and the spiritual power distance in the half god is even farther than that of the God level wizard.


    He has God level contract goods, but whether it''s a god level Paladin or a god level wizard, even the two thirty-eight God level wizards can''t reach the spiritual strength of nine kilometers.


    Of course, until now, it really reflects the horror of "hunting goddess''s crown", which matches the wizard profession.


    Unfortunately, all the information about this artifact has disappeared. Even in the "hunting goddess" divinity, no relevant information can be found.


    Now his body and soul have reached the level of divinity. The only difference is the real world.


    There is a huge gap between the real world and the real world.


    He is aware of his three rule areas, at this time, the huge momentum of promotion continues to flow into the three rule areas.


    The rules of the world need to provide the gas of promotion, so that all his three rule areas have enough energy to transform into the real world. It is estimated that the world will not expect such a monster as him. A person has three rule areas.


    So now the promotion gas provided by the world rules needs to transform the three rule fields into three real worlds, and the promotion gas that needs to be consumed is extremely terrible.


    That''s why his spirit of promotion is so huge that it reaches a radius of 14 kilometers and reaches the sky. Without such spirit of promotion, he can''t provide the evolution of three rule areas.


    Abel put perception into three rule areas, which are undergoing a strange change.


    The original illusory shell of the rule field is changing towards semi-solid. The shell of the rule field is rapidly retracting and soon becomes three fist sized spheres hovering in front of him.


    The transformation of promotion spirit makes the three rule areas become the real world like substance instead of full energy.


    Of course, these three real worlds are just appearances, and the interior is still the same as the previous rule field, with little change.


    But as the air of promotion flows into the real world, the power of rules is changing dramatically.


    In the frozen real world, the frozen rule is turned into a stone tablet with complex frozen rule lines, while the power of light is turned into sunlight to illuminate the frozen real world.


    In the frozen real world at this time, the space did not change much, but increased to the size of the same radius as Abel''s current spiritual force distance, forming the world of inner sphere.


    In addition to the frozen regular stone tablet and the sunlight from the power of light, there is only the most primitive and original energy.


    In the past, the real world of those God level contractual objects was only restored to the real world before death, and there was no evolution and formation process.


    Now Abel looks at the frozen real world, but he has a feeling of facing the kingdom of God, which was the original kingdom he built for the God of war, Daofu.


    Everything needs to evolve, but this time he is the master of the world.


    However, when his spiritual power enters the real world, and he wants to transform the original energy, just like other divine real world, there are heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, but he finds that it is impossible to transform only by using the original energy.


    As soon as he thought about transformation, he found that the real world began to absorb energy frantically around. According to his perception, if he did this transformation, he would not be able to separate heaven and earth from the real world, let alone the rest of the earth, without a hundred years.


    It''s just freezing the real world. It''s also the fire real world and the lightning real world.


    With a frown on his brow, he would not be able to improve his fighting power even if he was a God. Because he could not separate the real world from heaven and earth, he would not be able to cast spells in it.At this time, the three real worlds are just like being filled with the original energy. Without finishing the original energy, there is no room for displaying magic.


    "Energy!" When he thought about it, his mental power swept through the artifact space bag, and 100000 frozen top magic stones, 100000 flame top magic stones and 100000 lightning top magic stones flew into three real worlds.


    It''s not easy to draw energy from the top magic stone. You need the corresponding array, or use spiritual power to derive.


    But when these top magic stones enter the real world, Abel has a sense of absolute control over these top magic stones.


    This is the same as his feeling of the goods inside the kingdom of God in the kingdom of God. The real world is like the kingdom of God of God, which is the God of the real world.


    As he thought about it, these top magic powers turned into powder, and the energy gushed out. Unlike the explosion, it was a controllable energy gushing out.


    Then the three real world with the emergence of this energy, the original energy and its combination, the internal world began to transform.


    The world with a radius of 18 kilometers is not big, nor small.


    Heaven and earth are separated. There are mountains and rivers on the ground, but there are no plants on the mountains, and there is no water in the river. Everything shows a dead breath.


    But Abel laughed, for his real world was formed.


    It''s just the beginning of the real world. It''s not what he can achieve if he wants to see plants.


    Even if the simplest river course is full of water, he needs to derive new rules from the original rules. These new rules are totally different from the original rules, and they can only affect the real world at the beginning.


    For example, to produce wind in the real world, we need to derive the rules of wind in the real world.


    For example, what kind of water needs to be produced in the river course is the rule of derived water.


    There are more rules for the rest, and these new rules will bring the real world closer and closer to the real world.


    The biggest difference between these new rules and the original rules is that the original rules can strengthen the corresponding magic.


    In the frozen real world, he needs to cast an "ice bomb" spell, so the frozen regular stone tablet can increase its attack power, which is determined by the real world''s own level.


    Although Abel is only the weakest real world among the divine wizards at this time, he has mastered the ability to cast in the real world and then call out the outside world.


    With the consumption of 300000 top magic stones, he did not need a hundred years of gradual evolution, but directly had combat power.


    It is only estimated that the world can have such financial resources to carry out such consumption.


    He tried to cast "ice storm" magic in the frozen real world, which was different from that in the outside world. Because the real world was completely controlled by him, he was the master of the real world, so he just thought, "ice storm" magic pattern appeared in the frozen real world.


    If this "ice storm" spell pattern is in the outside world, it needs to be locked by his mental power to maintain. It needs a strong mental power control ability, which is the patent of a few wizards.


    But in the frozen real world, as long as he doesn''t want to activate the "ice storm" spell pattern, he can maintain the status of the spell pattern all the time.


    He also focused his mental power on the frozen regular stone tablet, on which a ray of light flashed into the "ice storm" spell pattern.


    The ice storm spell pattern is full of energy. Under normal circumstances, even a little more energy will cause the collapse of the spell pattern.


    But in the frozen real world, because of the suppression of the real world, the "ice storm" magic pattern did not collapse. The light from the frozen regular stone tablet made the "ice storm" magic pattern bright.


    Abel removed the ice storm spell pattern from the frozen real world and placed the target on the ground not far ahead.


    "Ice storm" is activated immediately after leaving the frozen real world, flying towards the ground, forming an ice crystal on the ground.


    Ice storm is only a primary spell, but after it is wielded by the frozen regular stone tablet in the real world, its power has been more powerful than that of the upper level spell.


    It''s still a primary spell. If it''s a top-level spell, it''s more powerful. It''s no wonder that every god level attack can''t be resisted by non God level.


    The difference is too big. It''s just the difference between the attack power and the number of spells.


    Abel tried to activate multiple "ice storm" spell patterns in the frozen real world at the same time. He found that with his mental power, 100 "ice storm" spell patterns could appear at the same time.


    Of course, with his mental power alone, he should be able to generate more than one hundred "ice storm" spell patterns at the same time, but his frozen real world is too low, and only one hundred "ice storm" spell patterns can appear at the highest.In fact, almost all magic level wizards can''t reach the real world''s full number of simultaneously activated spells.


    This is related to the spiritual power of the God level wizards. For example, in the early days of the God level wizards, the God level wizards can''t activate 100 magic patterns at the same time. When the God level wizards can activate 100 magic patterns at the same time after their strength is improved, their real world full value is higher.


    At the same time, a hundred rays of light were emitted from the frozen regular stone tablet into a hundred "ice storm" spell patterns, but this time, he felt that the frozen rules in the frozen regular stone tablet were significantly reduced.


    At the same time, the frozen real world is also slowly generating the frozen rules, slowly adding the lost frozen rules in the frozen rule stone tablet.


    However, the speed of replenishment can''t keep up with the speed of consumption at all, which is also the reason why the God level war can''t last all the time.


    Of course, in the God level war, those who have practiced for thousands of years can consume their thousands of years of accumulation to fight, but the cost is a little high.


    Abel wanted to move a hundred "ice storm" spell patterns out of the frozen real world, but found that only fifty "ice storm" spell patterns were actually moved out, and the other fifty "ice storm" spell patterns were still in the real world.


    This is another limitation of the real world, and the number of spells that are transferred out of the world is limited each time. This is also related to the level of the real world, and this kind of operation also needs to consume the energy in the real world.


    Like the frozen real world, he used 100000 frozen top magic stones. The energy of these 100000 frozen top magic stones is the basic energy of the frozen real world.


    All spell patterns generated in the real world not only need to consume the force of corresponding rules to strengthen, but also need to consume the basic energy when they are triggered.


    Abel is groping for the application method of the real world. He is different from the situation of the God level wizard contract. The God level wizard contract has the fighting instinct. He knows how many magic patterns are most suitable for him to activate each time. However, he needs constant experiments to find out the best way to fight.


    The most important thing is that he has three real world, and the way he cultivates witches is different from all the God level witches. In this respect, he needs to try more.


    He began to activate larger spells again. Soon he found that the number of spell patterns was not determined by the level of the spell, but by the number of spell patterns. Whether it was a primary or a top-level spell, the most suitable number for him was 50.


    And he also found that it''s better not to keep the magic pattern in the real world for a long time, because when the magic pattern is in the real world, the real world needs to produce a suppression force to suppress the magic pattern from being activated in the real world, which makes the real world slow to move and change itself.


    The growth of the real world is an important way of growth, in addition to doing foreign affairs on its own.

 Chapter 1466

    "Elder Abel has been promoted successfully!" Said neismith, with a complex look on his face.


    Each of the twelve God level wizards here knows Abel''s threat to the sorcerer guild. Since the appearance of Abel, the rule of the sorcerer guild in the central mainland has been seriously reduced.


    In the past, Abel''s strength was his greatest weakness, but now that weakness has disappeared, it will be more difficult for the sorcerer guild to deal with him again.


    "Even if he is a god level wizard, he is not a big problem in front of the president!" Said McPhee in a deep voice.


    Although he said so, it doesn''t mean that the sorcerer guild has no one to deal with Abel except its president.


    "Abel is the elder of the dragon family. The dragon family also has the Dragon God to deal with the chairman. It''s not easy to deal with the elder of Abel!" Said Nesmith, shaking his head.


    The sorcerer guild and the dragon clan are the two most powerful forces in the world. Of course, they know each other''s details.


    Why can the dragon race compete with the wizard guild? Although there are some reasons why the dragon race also owns the God level dragon, the number of the God level dragon of the dragon race is much lower than that of the wizard guild.


    In fact, the main reason why the dragon people are able to compete with the wizard guild is the power of the Dragon God. Before the demons come to the world, the Dragon God and the chairman of the wizard guild are the two strongest in the world.


    "I hope you don''t have any friction with elder Abel before solving the demons outside the sky!" Said the bluer wizard.


    The more powerful Abel is, the more pressure they put on these God level wizards. They don''t want to fight on both sides at this time.


    "Back to headquarters!" Nathan Smith once again saw the direction of the golden castle, said a sound, the figure disappeared in the air, he used "instant movement" to leave quickly.


    Soon all the twelve magic wizards in the sky disappeared.


    Abel is still exploring the application of the real world. At this time, he no longer thinks about the emergence of derivative rules in the real world in a short time, because he found that it takes a long time to derive new rules in the real world through a period of experiment.


    This time should be at least 100 years, that is to say, at least 100 years, he can not derive new rules in the real world.


    And the new rules can not be accelerated by external forces, because the new rules in the real world need not only the corresponding knowledge, but also the growth of the real world itself.


    He had the knowledge for a long time. He had the knowledge of the real world of several God level wizards'' contractual objects. He could observe and refer to them at will, and he had already mastered this knowledge.


    But the growth of the real world is a slow process.


    Of course, it can also be imagined that after reaching the divinity level, no one will worry about life and have enough time to practice.


    It is immortal in itself. Every step forward in the future is a hard promotion.


    Deriving new rules is different from starting with just a lot of energy to separate the real world from the world. This is already the essence of the real world. Every new rule can add some changes to the real world.


    The power of the real world lies in the complexity of its rules. The closer it is to the real world, the stronger it is.


    Even in some ancient records, there are some world formation, that is, the real world of ancient power.


    Of course, when Abel saw these records in the past, he was in the mood of watching legends. At that time, he didn''t believe those records at all.


    But after he became a God and had the real world, he had this feeling.


    It is said that the powerful divine level can bring forth creatures in the real world, and the most intuitive thing is that some powerful divine level real world has trees.


    Although it''s a bit far fetched to say that trees are creatures, they are also a way of life anyway.


    Abel thought of the small world of Dragon Island of Dragon God. He went in several times, but he never saw the falsehood of that small world.


    There are mountains and water in the small world of Longdao, and even the dragon people can live in it, which is almost the same as the real world.


    Once again, he focused on his three real worlds. Today, the three real worlds have the primary combat power of the God level wizard. Because his spiritual power is stronger than the ordinary God level wizard, his combat power is not weak because the real world is weak.


    At least he thinks that he will not fall behind in fighting with the same level of divinity wizard.


    However, he quickly came up with a question: he is a god level wizard with three real world. Why can he only show the same strength as the God level wizard at the same level.


    His real world is three times more than that of a normal wizard, that is to say, he has studied the real world for such a long time, but he is only studying the normal real world''s way of fighting, and has not found his own way of fighting.


    He looked at the three real worlds in front of him, floating in front of him like three little balls.


    His most obvious advantage is the number of real world, his eyes move, then there are 50 "ice bombs" magic patterns in the frozen real world, 50 "fire bombs" magic patterns in the fire real world, and 50 "charged bombs" magic patterns in the lightning real world.The reason why he didn''t inspire a more powerful spell pattern was that he was on top of the golden castle. Although the defense of the golden castle was good, he didn''t want to use powerful spells to attack his castle.


    Anyway, in the real world, casting spells is not about the level of spells, but the number of spells.


    Under the command of his spiritual power, there are 50 magic spells of different kinds in the frozen real world, the fire real world and the lightning real world.


    That is to say, if he is a god level wizard, he can break out the number of magic of three God level wizards.


    Seeing 150 spells appear in the sky over the golden castle, freezing, fire and lightning erupt at the same time, he finally felt that he had the advantages of three real worlds.


    But he is still very dissatisfied, because in his real world, the frozen real world can only generate the frozen magic, the same as the fire real world and the lightning real world, can only generate the same magic as its rules.


    In the battle, this is not a good thing. For example, if a god level sea animal is encountered, the most harmful magic is fire magic. In his attack, only the number of fire magic that can be inspired by the normal God level wizard at the same level can be erupted.


    And the power of the real world depends on how many rules it contains, at least in the early days.


    However, he separated the rules he mastered into three real worlds, which actually made his real world naturally weaker than most of the double cultivation divinities.


    He doesn''t want to offset the quality of his opponent''s real world with the quantity of real world. What he needs is to be stronger than the same magic wizard in any aspect.


    Thinking of this, he looked at three regular stone tablets in the real world.


    When it comes to rule steles, this is his unique form of rule expression in the real world.


    Every deity has a default idea of the rules'' materialized form, which is reflected in the form of rules formed automatically when the real world is formed.


    Like Abel''s regular stele, he was deeply influenced by the last generation. In his opinion, the stele is a kind of carrier to record the most sacred affairs, so the rule embodied in his three real world is regular stele.


    Of course, it''s only the rules of the three elements of ice, lightning and fire. Like the rules of the power of light, it''s the rules that he got by chance. This rule is not considered the same as the three elements in his subconscious mind, so what it represents in the materialization is sunlight.


    "Why there are rules of light in the three real worlds? The rules of light can appear in the three real worlds, so other element rules should also appear!" He couldn''t help thinking.


    He thought about whether he had made any mistakes. Shouldn''t three systems of rules appear in a real world at the same time?


    Just like the two spiritual wizards, the rules of freezing and fire appear in the real world at the same time.


    Why does he have three real worlds? That''s because he has three wizard patterns. Three wizard patterns are not what he wants. That''s what the tree of life helps him to get.


    Once again, he focused on the frozen regular stone tablet in the frozen real world, thinking that if this frozen regular stone tablet can be divided into two parts, then it can be divided into one part for the other real world.


    As he felt in his mind, the frozen regular steles in the frozen real world are divided into two parts, forming two small frozen regular steles.


    He was shocked and felt two small frozen regular steles. He found that the frozen regular steles, which were originally connected with the frozen real world below, were slowly restoring the power of the rules.


    At the same time, we can feel that the frozen rule stone monument is growing in height. Of course, if it is not his dominant existence in the frozen real world, it is difficult to find this change.


    If we want to completely restore the frozen regular stone tablet in the frozen real world, and make it as before, it will take about ten days to fully recover.


    This also let him down, at least his experiment did not damage his real world.


    It''s because he has three real worlds that he dares to play like this. Most of the gods dare to experiment on the rules of the real world.


    He lifted the other half of the frozen regular stone tablet with spiritual force and introduced it into the real world of lightning.


    In this process, the frozen regular stone tablet is only exposed to the outside world for a moment, which makes it volatilize a third of the size.


    At the same time, he felt that when the frozen regular stone appeared in the outside world, the whole world felt the rejection of the frozen regular stone.


    It feels like this half frozen regular stone tablet is not allowed in this world, it is a foreign body of this world.


    Fortunately, the two real worlds are very close. Although they volatilize a third of their size, they still introduce frozen regular stone tablets into the real world of lightning.


    When the frozen regular stone tablet enters into the real world of lightning, it seems that it belongs to the same master. The real world of lightning does not repel the frozen regular stone tablet as the outside world, but has a sense of tolerance.Abel uses his mental power to place the frozen regular stone beside the lightning regular stone. When the frozen regular stone is erected on the earth, he feels that the frozen regular stone is integrating with the real world of lightning.


    Then the real world of lightning began to generate new frozen rules according to the frozen rule stone, slowly repairing the frozen rule stone.


    "It succeeded!" He murmured in a tone that could not be thought of differently.


    There is no previous experience, and no one has ever heard of drawing multiple wizard patterns in the soul.


    Not to mention that the special energy of drawing a wizard''s pattern is only enough for a wizard''s pattern, it''s hard to say whether he will make a fool of himself by messing with his soul.


    Abel himself did not dare to make fun of his soul if he was not actively helped by the tree of life.


    Now he has seen the hope that he can cast 150 spells from the real world at the same time. Although it will take time to recover the transferred regular stone tablet, it is only ten and a half days.


    He estimated that in two months at most, he would be able to transform all three real worlds into the force real world of the four rules of the three elements rule plus the power of light rule.


    And he also checked that the regular steles transferred from the past, like the regular steles formed by themselves, are the initial rules, which can add to the magic.


    Then he divided the flame rule stone in the real world into two parts, and then transferred half of the flame rule stone to the real world of lightning.


    In this way, the lightning real world formed the four rules of the three elements rule and the power of light rule at first, and completed his imagination.


    He didn''t continue to study the real world because it was already dark.


    "Dharma array spirit, send a message to elder Eugene of the Dragon nationality. I have successfully promoted to the divine level!" He ordered.


    Although his promotion spirit disappears, the dragon clan should know that he has been promoted successfully, but he must clearly tell the dragon clan that the other side has concentrated its forces to support him at any time.


    He also decided to make a few more powerful rune gear during the period when he fully mastered his real world, and then he went to fight the final demon bar.


    For this moment, he has saved a lot of runes. He knows that dealing with powerful demons is not a human sea strategy that can be defeated. It requires the most powerful force to fight against them, otherwise, any more force will die.


    So the powerful rune equipment is the premise to ensure that he can fight the devil bar, and it is also his hope.

 Chapter 1467

    The news of Abel''s promotion to the divine level went out, but no one came to disturb him. Only some friends who heard the news sent messages of celebration. In fact, the dragon and the spirit alliance. The divine level still has its own circle.


    In addition to the fact that demigods are recognized by gods because of their immortality, the professionals of other levels can''t even attract the attention of gods.


    Although Abel didn''t have this idea, but he didn''t deliberately publicize, the news of his promotion to the divine level only spread in the divine level.


    All the divinities understand that he needs to consolidate his own realm just after his promotion.


    Generally, it''s normal even to shut down directly for a hundred years after being promoted to the divine level, because only through a hundred years of cultivation can we reach the lowest level of the divine level.


    Abel experienced two months of closure in the golden castle. During this period, he did not enter the dark world any more, but constantly accelerated the speed of the real world to restore the rule stone tablet through self-control.


    Two months later, his three real worlds were transformed into the same three real worlds, with frozen regular steles, lightning regular steles, flame regular steles and the rule of the power of light.


    No one knows it''s only two months. He has just been promoted to the divine level, and his combat power has exceeded most of the divine level.


    In the past two months, there has not been much change in the central continent, but powerful professionals have all sensed the terrible breath from the direction of the kingdom of God.


    In fact, what most professionals don''t know is that terrible changes are taking place in the inner kingdom of God.


    There are about 400 million people in the kingdom of God, all of whom are believers in demons.


    But in recent months, out of 400 million believers, tens of thousands of them die every day from various natural disasters.


    In the central shrine of the gods, Shenqi and eight divine paladins all sat in their seats, and the atmosphere was extremely strange.


    The expression of deqi is very excited. It can be seen that he is getting more and more crazy with the process of the devil waking up.


    The eight divine paladins are dignified, because the recent events in the kingdom of God have exceeded their expectations.


    "Lord God, can you contact the Lord?" Asked the Knights of the magisterial order, bowing.


    "Although our Lord is waking up, you also know that it can''t be done to contact our Lord directly!" God shook his head and said.


    "Guardian Tianyi" has no function of spirit for a long time. He can''t control "Guardian Tianyi" or query some information through "Guardian Tianyi".


    As for the direct connection with the extraterrestrials, it is even more impossible. Because the extraterrestrials are in the process of waking up, their souls are quite confused. We can see this only by looking at the various disasters in the kingdom of God today. If God Qi forcibly connects the extraterrestrials, it is likely that he is torn up by the confused souls.


    "Lord God, I want to know what happened?" Once again, he asked, and then he said, "the energy shield of guardian wings is now blocked by us!"


    What he said is exactly what happened in these two months. Just a while ago, eight of their divine paladins wanted to attack the sorcerer guild.


    However, when they arrived at the border of the kingdom of God, they found that they could not pass the energy shield of "guarding the sky".


    It can be said that today''s kingdom of God is like a huge cage, which completely blocks the whole kingdom of God.


    In the kingdom of God, natural disasters are more frequent, which makes several divine paladins worry.


    The divine paladins are faithful guardians of the demons outside the heaven. However, because they have reached the divine level, although they are also believers, they have their own strong autonomy and are not as blind as the rest of the believers.


    So now they are very concerned about the situation of the kingdom of God and the demons outside. The premise of loyalty is to ensure their own safety.


    "My Lord is regaining his glory. Do you want to disobey his decision?" Shenqi stood up and opened his arms and looked excitedly at the Holy Knights of mccredy.


    "But the kingdom of God is now in a state of panic everywhere, with daily natural disasters!" Said the holy knight of mccredy.


    "The kingdom of God is the kingdom of our Lord. All believers should report their determination to sacrifice for our Lord at any time. Death in the kingdom of God is not real death. All believers who die will enter into the kingdom of our Lord to obtain eternal life!" God opened his eyes and said feverishly.


    When God Qi said this, the whole kingdom of God suddenly shocked, and before the sky''s "guardian of heaven''s wings", there was an unreal figure.


    This figure is extremely huge, and the whole body emits white light. That pair of "Guardian wings" are just behind this huge figure, and become the wings of the figure.


    If Abel is here, he will surely recognize that this is the form of the angelic family.


    In the whole kingdom of God, nearly 400 million believers are attracted by the angel figures in the sky. They kneel on the ground and sing loudly in their mouths.The angel figure looks down on the earth like a God, merciless and indifferent.


    This is only part of the consciousness of the demon. He is recovering his soul. In that war, he suffered a lot.


    He also paid a great price. He lost the most important angel wing of the angel family and created the kingdom of God as the ultimate Guardian magic.


    After thousands of years of recovery, his body has recovered, but the trauma to his soul is hard to repair.


    However, he made arrangements long before he fell asleep. Now his intelligence is not fully awakened, but his instinct is completing the process of soul recovery.


    "I said, believe in my eternal life!" The angel figure in the sky made a sound like a bell, which sounded simultaneously in all the spaces in the kingdom of God.


    This voice does not have a little emotion, but it makes all believers under the level of half god in the kingdom of God crazy to increase the chanting of prayer.


    In the eyes of every believer, there is fanaticism. They forget themselves, their families and everything around them.


    The only thought in their hearts is to give everything for the gods. Life and soul are no longer important.


    In the central shrine, Shenqi also knelt on the ground. He was special. Although his strength was not half god, he was not controlled by the voice, but his fanaticism was no less than the believers outside.


    Mccredy and the other seven divine paladins landed on one knee and chanted their words. Their eyes were clear, but their hearts were more confused. What should their gods do?


    Soon, they will know!


    First of all, old and infirm believers are singing, their breath disappears, and their souls fly straight to the angel figure in the sky.


    Then strength from weak to strong, more and more believers died inexplicably, and then the soul flew into the shadow of angels.


    In the whole kingdom of God, the singing voice is amplified, not weakened by the constant death of a large number of believers, but louder.


    The believers who kneel on the ground do not care about the successive deaths of the believers around them. Their eyes are full of an absolute piety.


    Among them, those who were not very devout became the most devout in this atmosphere.


    As a large number of souls enter the sky, the angel figure becomes clearer, and the original vague face begins to appear.


    The most striking thing on that face is the pair of eyes, which do not look down, but to some scattered void of the kingdom of God.


    It is such a vision that everyone who looks at it can feel the supremacy and ruthlessness of it, which represents all of the kingdom of God.


    Of the 400 million believers, the weakest 100 million died first, the soul entered the angel figure, and the angel body finally turned into the essence.


    The next three hundred million believers did not stop dying. It seems that this angel does not need these believers to live, but the souls of these later dead believers did not enter the angel figure, but flew around the angel figure.


    The movement of the kingdom of God is too big. The God level wizard at the doomsday defense wall discovered the change of the kingdom of God very early. Soon all 19 God level Wizards of the whole wizard guild came to the sky of the doomsday defense wall and watched the situation in the distance.


    It''s an unimaginable scene. Because of the huge figure of the angel and the highest space in the kingdom of God, the God level wizard at the doomsday defense wall can clearly see what happened.


    Because of the role of angel figure, every soul that could not be revealed originally is a white figure.


    These souls look the same as their bodies, and they still fly to the angel figure in a frenetic state.


    Just imagine how many souls there are in 100 million.


    In order to transfer 100 million believers, Abel spent ten days alone, which was because he had almost unlimited energy supply.


    And 100 million souls only rush to the angel figure in a short time, which is an extreme impact for any viewer.


    "I didn''t expect that the evil kingdom is over!" Murmured Nesmith, the divine wizard.


    Although he did not know the population of the kingdom of God for thousands of years, the area of the kingdom of God was there, and the largest population of the kingdom of God could be estimated.


    Just look at the soul flying to the angel figure, you can know that a small half of the people in the kingdom of God died at the same time.


    "What does the demon want to do?" Asked McPhee, a wizard of divinity.


    No one answered him, because they did not know why.


    The kingdom of God is the kingdom of extraterrestrials. It''s hard for them to understand how they treat their believers.


    If Abel is here, some reasons can be estimated.


    The demand of the angel family for faith is not as important as that of ordinary gods. It is necessary for angels to improve their strength, but angels can also exist without faith, not only exist, but also maintain their fighting power.Just like Abel''s own angel body, if its power of light reaches a certain stage, the 100 million believers are also dispensable. As long as there are some higher-level souls in the shadow of the Crystal Angel Statue, it can guarantee the cultivation needs.


    On this day, the external devil is that the power of light has reached a very high stage, and the number of believers has little effect on him.


    In fact, the extraterrestrials left the kingdom of God before they fell asleep. In addition to the power of faith needed to restore their bodies in a long sleep, it also needed a lot of souls to repair their souls.


    The soul of a hundred million believers does not have what he calls immortality, but merges into his soul.


    Of course, for him, the soul of the believer is integrated into his soul, and it is not eternal life, but those souls have lost everything of their own forever.


    "Is this the killing of all believers Exclaimed the necromancer again.


    He saw the scene of 300 million souls flying, magnificent and beautiful, but it was the death of 300 million lives.


    "Light, I say!" The angel figure in the sky of the kingdom of God opens again.


    This time, his voice was even bigger. As the voice came out, a sound wave began to vibrate in the inner part of God.


    As the shock began, 300 million souls exploded one by one, and these souls turned into white light.


    But in less than ten seconds, three hundred million souls turned into three hundred million white lights, which made the whole kingdom of God white.


    "I said to reopen the world!" The angel figure said again.


    Three hundred million white lights are divided into two parts, some of which form a little bit of starlight in the air, some of which fly into the earth below and merge with the earth.


    After thousands of years, every inch of land in the inner part of God has been moistened by the power of faith. At this time, with the integration of believers'' souls, these lands are rapidly transforming.


    The magic wizards at the doomsday wall are dignified because they understand what the demons are doing, but they can''t stop it.


    "The extraterrestrials are using the souls of believers to rebuild the kingdom of God!" Said neismith, in an unbelievable voice.


    That''s 400 million believers, 100 million believers have restored the souls of demons outside the sky, and another 300 million believers have transformed the kingdom of God into a kingdom of God.


    The original "Guardian wing" energy shield is transparent and can see the internal situation.


    However, with the integration of 300 million souls, the energy shield of "Guardian wings" is no longer transparent, but like a huge white cocoon.


    "The kingdom of my Lord, this is the kingdom of my Lord!" In the central shrine of the kingdom of God, God cried out.


    But the eight divine paladins around him look miserable. They are different from the divine enlightenment. Although the youngest of them are over 2000 years old, there are their families and their descendants in the kingdom of God.


    But now it''s all gone. Their descendants, their families become nothing.

 Chapter 1468

    In addition to eight divine paladins and more than 30 semi divine knights, only divine enlightenment is still alive in the interior of God.


    The whole kingdom of God is dead. In the process of integration and transformation, all the living beings in the kingdom of God are dying.


    From wild beasts to domestic animals, from cattle and sheep to ants and insects, from land to water, all living creatures are dead.


    The angel figure in the sky suddenly spread out a burst of anger, which is not the initiative of the demons outside the sky, but an instinctive response to problems in the plan.


    According to the plan of the demons outside the sky, the spirit of the kingdom of God has developed to the present day, which can make him completely transform the kingdom of God into the kingdom of God while recovering his soul, and make some of them become the spirits of the kingdom of God.


    However, due to the lack of the soul of 100 million believers, he just managed to transform the kingdom of God, and failed to transform part of the creatures into the spirits of the kingdom of God.


    The kingdom of angels is different from that of ordinary gods. Just as it can breed real gods, it means that the level of the kingdom of gods will be upgraded to another stage.


    The demon of tianwai didn''t think of it. He spent countless efforts to work out the best plan, but there was a problem in the final stage.


    Although this will not affect his recovery process, it really affects his future development. It is very difficult for him to have the opportunity to develop for thousands of years.


    The ultimate Guardian spell is not easy to inspire. It consumes not only his energy, but also his last materials.


    He may never be able to use the ultimate Guardian magic again, so this time, after thousands of years of sleep, he wanted to make himself stronger at one stroke.


    The angel figure in the sky actively contacted the divine enlightenment to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Ah!" The sudden connection, the God opens the mind a burst of pain, that kind of chaotic impact makes him feel that his head will explode in general.


    "My Lord, I have sinned, and I did not take care of your followers!" God used his last power to speak out.


    With his last words finished, his soul exploded because it could not bear the soul connection of the angel figure.


    Qiqi''s body fell back and fell heavily to the ground. His eyes were not closed, and he was looking at the newly built demon God.


    He did not become a part of the kingdom of God, nor achieve immortality, but ended up with the dissipation of his soul.


    If the extraterrestrials are fully awakened, it is possible to let go of the divine enlightenment. Anyway, he is the spokesman of the extraterrestrials in the world. What is in the sky at this time is only part of the consciousness of the extraterrestrials, and it is still the instinct consciousness.


    The change of the kingdom of God is still going on. Maybe when the kingdom of God is completely transformed into the kingdom of extraterrestrials, the extraterrestrials will really wake up.


    But this time will not be long, which even the 19 God level wizards at the doomsday defense wall understand.


    "I''m going to visit the dragon clan, and invite the dragon clan to send out the God level dragon to help defend the doomsday defense wall!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    Today''s situation is so tense that they can''t judge when the changes in the kingdom of God will end, but they know that once the changes in the kingdom of God end, they will face the demons outside the sky.


    There is no one with the same level as the extraterrestrials. Even if they have the advantage in quantity, they can''t resist the attack of the extraterrestrials. It''s imperative to find foreign aid.


    "The alliance of the gods will be informed!" McFee''s wizard warned.


    When neismith wizard heard the spirit alliance, he couldn''t help but smile. His eyes turned to Mosley wizard. Because of the relationship between Mosley wizard, the relationship between the wizard guild and the spirit alliance reached the freezing point.


    If there is no previous event, according to the agreement between the wizard guild and the alliance of gods, it is necessary for several gods to come out of the kingdom of gods and come to the doomsday defense wall to help the defense.


    "Notice still needs to be informed. If the spirit alliance doesn''t come, then the president has a reason to find them!" Said the Mosley wizard in a cold voice.


    "All right!" Neismith''s wizard nodded helplessly.


    He is the vice president, and he must do such things.


    His body disappeared in place, then appeared in the transmission array of the doomsday defense wall, first returning to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild.


    In a room in the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, there is a special array, which is similar to the "spiritual alliance array".


    He uses his mental power to activate a special array, and then passes on the request for the gods to go to the doomsday wall.


    This special array is the one that the sorcerer guild contacts with several gods. As long as the gods are in the central continent, they will receive messages at the first time.


    He waited for a while, but there was no response.


    He was not in a hurry. He knew that there might be discussions in the alliance of gods.His conjecture is right. At this time, the five gods of the alliance of gods are having a heated discussion.


    It is extremely dangerous for them to go out of the kingdom of God and participate in the war with the demons outside the sky, which has not been fought for thousands of years.


    What they can do is to help. The special curse of death and the life recovery of moon goddess play some roles in the battle, but they can''t play a decisive role.


    However, once they exert the corresponding special divine power, it is likely that the extraterrestrials will kill them as soon as possible.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the sorcerer guild is not worth their risk. After treating them with that attitude, the agreement between them has long been torn up because of the attitude of Mosley wizard.


    Their only worry is the investigation after the wizard guild. Their strength can''t compete with the wizard guild. They can protest on small matters, but they may have nothing to do before solving the extraterrestrial demons, but they may be killed later.


    "The nersmith wizard is still waiting for our reply. What''s the use of such a discussion?" Said the moon goddess helplessly.


    The attitude of the goddess of water and the God of death is very clear. They don''t want to go to the defensive wall of doomsday, let alone go out of the kingdom of God.


    The God of wealth and the goddess of the earth are extremely hesitant. They are the weakest and the sorcerer guild can easily deal with them.


    "Moon goddess, do you have any questions?" The goddess of water looked at the goddess of the moon and asked.


    Her words also made the other gods look at the moon goddess, waiting for her decision.


    "My opinion is that we should join the dragon power, or the power of elder Abel. Then we will go to the doomsday defense wall, but not alone, but together with the dragon. I believe elder Abel will not regard us as pieces that can be abandoned at any time!" The moon goddess thought and said in a deep voice.


    Several gods were silent at the same time. Although they had been sheltered by Abel before, they still need to be careful when they really want to join Abel''s forces and become his subordinates.


    Of course, the moon goddess is the least concerned about this kind of thing. With the relationship between Abel and Loran, the saint of the moon goddess, Abel''s attitude towards the moon goddess will not change.


    "Since it is the discussion of the alliance of gods, we should invite elder Abel to participate in it!" The God of wealth then suggested.


    Before, Abel was not invited to participate in the discussion for the simple reason that only five of them signed an agreement with the wizard guild. Although Abel joined the spirit alliance, he was not controlled by the wizard guild as they were.


    "Yes, let''s listen to elder Abel. In fact, I''m not against joining the power of elder Abel!" The Earth Goddess agreed.


    She saw the situation of the dwarves today. Although the dwarves joined the power of Abel, they actually achieved real independence.


    The dwarves were suppressed by the sorcerer guild, but what''s the situation now?


    The cultivation resources of dwarves are endless. Even the sorcerer guild has construction projects, it also uses rich orders to invite dwarves to sell.


    From the dwarves, we can see Abel''s attitude towards his subordinates, which makes the Earth Goddess have no conflict with the power of joining Abel.


    The three gods agreed to invite Abel to participate in the discussion. The goddess of water and the God of death also looked at each other and nodded.


    "Elder Abel has just been promoted to the divine level, but I don''t know if he is free to participate in the discussion between us!" The moon goddess said as she tried to contact Abel.


    However, it''s clear that she is lucky. Abel is resting at this time. As soon as she applies, Abel''s figure appears in the "spiritual alliance array".


    "Elder Abel, congratulations on your promotion!" Said the moon goddess first with a smile.


    "Congratulations, elder Abel!" The other gods did not slow down, and then they all celebrated.


    In fact, they all sent a celebration message to Abel, but now they congratulate him again for meeting each other.


    "Thank you!" Abel smiled back, then asked, "what''s the matter today?"


    "Elder Abel, I want to be your God!" Said the moon goddess solemnly.


    She did not represent several other gods, and she could not represent such things, she could only represent herself.


    "Goddess of the moon, are you here?" Abel asked in surprise.


    "Elder Abel, the wizard guild asked us to go to the doomsday defense wall to help defend. We didn''t refuse to go, but I''m afraid that the wizard guild will do anything, so I hope to be your God and borrow your power!" The moon goddess is very straightforward.


    In this world, Abel is one of the most powerful forces in the world. He has ten God level contracts known by the gods, plus the background of the elders of the dragon family.


    Without the intervention of the president of the sorcerer guild, Abel is not afraid of the sorcerer guild. If the president of the sorcerer guild wants to target Abel, he must consider the Dragon gods of the dragon people.This is the reason why the moon goddess wants to be the God of Abel. Of course, it is also because she believes in Abel.


    Abel grew up in the land of her belief for a large part of the time. She was very clear about Abel''s character.


    "Goddess of the moon, you should understand what will happen if you become a God?" Abel asked in a deep voice.


    Belonging to God refers to the name of the weak gods attached to the powerful gods, which are protected by the powerful gods. At the same time, belonging to God also has to pay the corresponding price, the biggest price is that the kingdom of God should be open to the powerful gods.


    To be a God is to give life and death to a powerful God.


    "Lord Abel, my moon goddess will be loyal to you and driven by you!" Said the moon goddess, bowing to Abel.


    "Goddess of the moon, I accept your loyalty and will always protect you!" Abel also seriously replied.


    At this time, since the goddess of the moon put forward a request for attachment, he could not refuse it. It would be an insult to the goddess of the moon to refuse it.


    The moon goddess pulls out a trace of her soul, and then sends it to the past through the spirit alliance array.


    Abel took over the soul and put it into his own soul. After that, the position of the moon goddess will not be kept secret from him.


    After all this, the expression on the face of the moon goddess suddenly became relaxed. She made this important decision to make her a God, and she did not regret that she handed over her safety to the other party.


    Unlike the other gods, she had a deep relationship with Abel.


    What''s more, she is very clear about one thing. It''s not a good idea for the president of the wizard guild to leave some of their gods behind.


    She still remembers the light in the eyes of the president of the sorcerer guild when the agreement was signed. It was a kind of look that regarded several of their gods as dead.


    Although she didn''t know why the president of the sorcerer guild wanted to stay with them in those years, she thought that when the president of the sorcerer guild achieved the goal, several of their gods would no longer exist.


    That''s why she has always been in danger, never daring to step out of her kingdom.


    The sudden decision of the moon goddess caught the other four gods off guard. What about the negotiation?


    Have you ever considered how you feel when you swear to be a God?


    "Lord Abel, my God of wealth will be faithful to you and driven by you!" The God of wealth gnawed his teeth. He was the weakest, and he had been in contact with Abel many times. This young Abel was more trustworthy than the sorcerer guild.


    He bowed and made a respectful gesture.


    "God of wealth, I accept your loyalty and will always protect you!" Abel did not refuse, he said in a deep voice.


    In the same way, the God of wealth resisted the pain of his soul and took a thread out of it and handed it to Abel through the "spiritual array".


    Then the Earth Goddess also became Abel''s God and offered her a soul.


    But the goddess of water and the God of death are very hesitant. Abel did not take care of them. No one would act rashly in such a big matter related to their own safety.


    The moon goddess has great trust in Abel, while the God of wealth and the Earth Goddess are weak. It is also a good thing to find such a powerful God.


    Most importantly, they are very clear that their strength is not important for Abel, and even their wealth will not be coveted by Abel.

 Chapter 1469

    Without the oppression of the sorcerer guild and the threat to the future, the moon goddess, the God of wealth and the Earth Goddess would not find a God for themselves and entrust their lives to others.


    But once the decision is made, they all open up completely and offer a soul of their own. Although that soul does not pose a great threat to the life of a God, for Abel, who has ten God level contracts, this soul can find their kingdom.


    Think about the consequences of having ten divinities find the exact location of the kingdom of God?


    At this point, the three gods are very clear in their hearts.


    That''s why the goddess of water and the God of death didn''t immediately agree to become gods, because they also knew that after becoming the God of Abel, they had no ability to resist.


    In fact, when the goddess of the moon, the God of wealth and the goddess of the earth became the God of Abel, the alliance of gods also lost its function.


    The alliance of gods was originally an equal organization, but now there are only two gods who do not belong to Abel, and the rest of the gods belong to Abel. This alliance of gods exists in name.


    The goddess of water and the God of death quit the negotiation. They still need a period of time to think. In the "spiritual alliance array", only Abel, the goddess of the moon, the God of wealth and the goddess of the earth are left.


    "Three, I know that after becoming a God, you will still worry about your own safety. Then I should show all my strength to make you feel at ease!" Abel looked at the three gods and said with a smile.


    The moon goddess is better, at least she doesn''t see much worry in her face, but the God of wealth and the Earth Goddess don''t think too much, so they decide to be Abel''s God in a hurry. At this time, they always feel uneasy.


    The power of the God of wealth and the goddess of the earth is the weakest. When they saw the moon goddess first expressing their loyalty, they thought that they would never be the last group of gods to be loyal to Abel. By then, their status in Abel gods would be lower.


    More importantly, they don''t trust the wizard guild, who can live from the age of the gods to the present. No one doesn''t know anything. The wizard guild has left behind more than their simple purpose, which they have known for a long time.


    "First of all, may I invite you to the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war?" Abel did not use the tone of command, but the tone of consultation.


    Of course, these are the first requirements of the three gods who have just become his gods, and the three gods have no objection.


    "Lord Abel, obey your orders!" The moon goddess first replied with a smile.


    "At your command!" The God of wealth and the goddess of earth responded.


    Although it is extremely dangerous to leave the kingdom of God, the relationship between them has become the relationship of the Lord and the owner, which is inevitable.


    The three gods also did not believe that Abel would do anything to the three gods without any mistakes.


    "I will send you the coordinates of the teleportation array of the God of war, doff, and you will build a teleportation array in your respective God countries, and teleport it directly from the God countries!" With a wave of Abel''s hand, a message containing the transmission of coordinates was transmitted to the three spirits'' spiritual power through the "spiritual alliance array".


    For the three gods who have survived from the age of gods to the present, it is very easy to build a transmission array in the kingdom of gods.


    Although it takes some faith to build the transmission array, and at the same time, it will completely expose the position of the kingdom of God, but it doesn''t matter if the target is his God Abel.


    Soon the three gods shut down the spiritual alliance array, and Abel also collected the spiritual alliance array. In a flash, he came to the kingdom of the war god doff.


    Just half an hour later, three requests for transmission came. These are the three gods applying for transmission to the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war.


    "Lord Abel, your God has come to answer your orders!" The three gods bow to Abel to show respect.


    "The goddess of the moon, the God of wealth, and the goddess of the earth, welcome to come!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "This is the kingdom of the God of war!" After the moon goddess straightened up, she looked at the strange Kingdom curiously, and then couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The God of wealth and the goddess of the earth are also surprised by the divine Kingdom, because it is different everywhere.


    Of course, because this is a golden castle in the sky, we can only see the first Kingdom originally belonging to the God of war, Daofu. The three gods can see that there is a huge channel in the distance, and there is more space there, but they can''t see the situation there.


    But just to see the kingdom of God here is totally different from all the previous ones.


    The city here is very special. All kinds of strange buildings refresh the cognition of the three gods. They have never seen such buildings in their knowledge system since the age of gods.


    "This city is called" war song city ", which is the destination of the souls of all barbarian believers!" Abel said with a smile.


    His mood is also excellent. You should know that he is not known to outsiders for various reasons. It can be said that the moon goddess, the God of wealth and the Earth Goddess are the first guests here.He is different from ordinary gods. Ordinary gods care more about the concealment and security of the kingdom of God.


    However, after he became a god level wizard, he had a large number of God level contracts behind him, which was not so urgent in terms of security.


    Besides, there are too many gods in his kingdom. Unless anyone can organize dozens of gods and rush into any of his gods at the same time, he will face more than 20 God level sieges.


    Hearing his introduction, the God of wealth and the goddess of the earth showed envy.


    As a new God, Daofu, the God of war, has a racial belief. However, the two of them can only find that belief in the gap.


    Only the goddess of the moon, who also has a racial belief, can not be too surprised.


    In fact, the number of souls of barbarians in the "war song city" at this time is not much. Since Abel came to the war song plateau, the living environment of barbarians has been greatly improved, which has resulted in a significant reduction in the death rate of barbarians.


    The God of wealth and the goddess of the earth are interested in the future of ethnic belief, which can eventually have a large number of believers like the goddess of the moon.


    At least of the three gods, only the moon goddess is the least worried about faith.


    Abel took the three gods and flew to the Middle Kingdom. He did not use the ability of transmission, so that the three gods could enjoy the Kingdom better.


    "This is?" As soon as he came to the kingdom of God, which originally belonged to the mountain god, this time even the moon goddess could not help exclaiming.


    There is a huge fireball hanging in the sky, shining like the sun.


    On the ground, there are hundreds of buildings, which are driven by an energy that the three gods can''t recognize. It''s very similar to "war song city".


    But it''s the dwarves that live here, with up to 20 million dwarven souls.


    "This is the" hill city ", originally belongs to the" God of hills "!" Abel said with a smile.


    "The spirits of the dwarves who died that time seemed to return to the kingdom of the" God of the hills " Moon goddess also understood the origin of these dwarves, said softly.


    In the eyes of the God of wealth and the goddess of the earth, there is also the color of memory, which is not a good memory. For the weak and small people in that era, more danger is disaster.


    "The God of fire traded the position of the" God of the hills "with me, and I got the kingdom!" Abel explained the origin of the kingdom of God.


    Of course, the three gods knew this, but they were more guesswork than confirmation.


    "Lord Abel, you should thank the God of fire!" Said the moon goddess with a chuckle.


    "Yes, I should thank him. He also brought me this!" Abel said that there was a "divinity" in his hand.


    The eyes of the three gods changed when they saw the "divine figure" in his hands.


    If the gods are not afraid of death, it is death, because death is only a deep sleep for the gods, as long as the faith is still there, they will have the day of resurrection.


    When they set up the alliance of gods, there is also an agreement that if one of the gods falls, the rest of the gods will keep a little faith fire for it.


    They know that the fire God fell, and even they have plans to keep a little faith for the fire god according to the agreement of that year.


    Only because the dwarves fell into Abel''s hands, they did not dare to take the risk of offending Abel, but kept the faith fire for the God of fire in the dwarves.


    After a period of preparation, they spread the belief of the God of fire in some remote places and fulfilled the agreement of that year.


    But now he saw the "God" in Abel''s hand, and his fear was great.


    If you want to kill a God, you need to really kill him, that is to kill his body and take his "Godhead". Otherwise, the God is just sleeping.


    Abel really killed the "God of fire" and the "God of fire" completely disappeared from the world.


    He can kill the powerful "God of fire" in the alliance of gods. What about him against other gods?


    The three gods can''t help but think of what Abel just said and show them his real strength.


    "Come with me, three of you. Let''s continue our tour!" Abel smiled and made a salute.


    He just showed his strength. For any God, what is more powerful than the ability to kill the God completely?


    With a trace of soul of the three gods, it''s just the ability to find each other, plus his ability to kill the gods completely, the two abilities can absolutely guarantee the loyalty of the three gods.


    Besides, he will show more strength next, enough that the three gods will not rebel at all.


    "This is a place for blacksmiths to process, and it is also the place of the God of fire!" Abel took the three gods to the third space of the kingdom of God and introduced them with a smile.


    The three gods glanced at each other, not much surprised in their hearts. It was normal for them to think that the God of fire was in Abel''s hands, and that the kingdom of God fell into Abel''s hands."There are 32000 blacksmiths here, 5000 of whom are masters of blacksmiths, and the rest are masters of blacksmiths!" Abel continued.


    Although the three gods had heard that the God of fire had many blacksmiths, they were surprised to hear the number.


    This number is more than the sum of all the dwarves'' blacksmith masters, let alone the rarer number of blacksmith masters.


    "At present, I am asking these blacksmiths to choose some good seedlings from the 20 million dwarven believers. I believe that there will be more and more blacksmiths working here at the same time in the future!" Abel announced proudly.


    With such a factory, we have the strongest blacksmith and array manufacturing ability in the world.


    In fact, this is a kind of inside information. Although it can not improve the combat power, it can affect its position in the world.


    The moon goddess has been thinking about the fact that the elves can buy the city guarding war machines from Abel. We need to know that some large war machines can be sold by dwarves, but the construction time span is also very long.


    But it''s different here. The production capacity of 32000 masters and above will be amazing.


    With the deterioration of the situation on the mainland, the possible high-end combat power can be stopped by Abel''s side, but some low-level wars can''t trouble Abel, so arranging some war machines for self-protection is also a problem to be considered by the moon goddess.


    The God of wealth and the goddess of earth think about the influence of Abel on the world.


    The dwarves have taken over the power of Abel, and the 32000 masters and above blacksmiths here can say that Abel has mastered most of the world''s weapons and equipment and the production capacity of war machines.


    This is the right of speech, both in the secular and professional aspects.


    "The kingdom of God will be open to you in the future. Before that, I''d like to introduce some of my subordinates!" Abel took the three gods back to the golden castle in the kingdom of God and said with a smile.


    Soon, divine one to divine seven appeared on the golden castle, and they stood respectfully beside Abel.


    "God level 1, God level 5 and God level 7 are all God level wizards, and the other four are God level paladins. They have signed soul contracts with me!" Abel was really beginning to show his strength.


    The goddess of the moon, the God of wealth and the goddess of the earth all opened their mouths. At this time, they did not have the proper image of the gods.


    In front of them, there are seven God level wizards, God level paladins, and no gods. That is to say, Abel has seven God level professionals, but in the early days, they only got five news.


    Needless to say, the breath of divine level 5 and divine level 7 is obviously very strong. If the guess is good, they should all be thirty-eight divine level wizards.

 Chapter 1470

    As for the reason why the divine Knights joined the power of Abel, the three gods did not want to ask more. As long as they signed a soul contract, it was that life and death were controlled by Abel, and what kind of occupation had to do with it.


    "Please keep secret what you see next!" Abel looked at the faces of the three gods and said.


    He waved his hand, and the seven God level contracts bowed down, which showed his absolute control over the seven God level contracts.


    He brings three gods to the teleportation array and activates it.


    By the time they reappeared, they were already in a new kingdom.


    "This is the holy land of" Mountain God ". Because the original holy land of" Mountain God "was integrated by the God of war, Taoist priest, I can only build this holy land for it!" Abel said with a smile.


    Naturally, the three gods heard about it, which is very famous among the top forces in the central mainland, because this holy country almost caused a war between the sorcerer guild and the dragon people.


    They can''t help but lament Abel''s big hand, so they use "the crystallization of power" to rebuild a kingdom for "the God of the hills".


    How much time and energy did they spend in building the kingdom of God? It''s hard to think about it.


    However, after the resurrection of the "God of the hills", he was able to regain the kingdom of God with the help of Abel in a short time.


    "This divine Kingdom controls the scope of the dwarven ''iron furnace Castle'' and forms a place of belief. Any force that dares to offend the dwarves will be attacked back by me!" Abel''s voice was very determined and showed his faith.


    When the three gods think back to the seven God level contractual objects just now, they also understand the origin of this spirit.


    No matter which force, even the sorcerer guild, it is extremely difficult to fight with more than seven God level forces in the power of belief.


    What''s more, Abel obviously has not only seven gods, but also at least five gods.


    The three gods have heard about the resurrection of the "God of the hills", so they just visited the kingdom of God, not much surprised.


    The biggest problem of this divine kingdom is to build a new one, which belongs to the weakest divine kingdom. Although the divine kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, is also to build a new one, after merging two more powerful divine kingdoms, its divine Kingdom has already surpassed all the divine kingdoms in the world.


    "Follow me!" Abel did not let the three gods visit the kingdom too much, but continued to activate the teleportation array.


    Then they appeared in a strange kingdom.


    "It''s the hunting goddess!" The goddess of the moon saw the goddess standing in the air, wearing a battle armor, and could not help shouting.


    "Hunting goddess" smiled and nodded. Instead of talking to the moon goddess, she concentrated on strengthening the kingdom of God.


    "When I came to this holy land with the ''hunting Goddess'', it was on the verge of extinction and is still being restored!" Abel explained the situation in the kingdom of God here.


    Although we can''t see the previous dilapidation, this kingdom is only a little better than the new one. It is not like the kingdom that existed from the time of the gods.


    Then Abel took three gods to the kingdom of ice and snow and the kingdom of black fog. The three gods also knew about the resurrection of the four gods, but they did not expect that all the four gods belonged to Abel.


    When the three gods thought that the visit was over, Abel activated the teleportation array again, and the teleportation array brought the three gods to a holy land.


    This divine kingdom is not like the previous five divine kingdoms, which makes the three gods wonder.


    There are stone people everywhere in the kingdom of God. These stone people should be the followers of some god. These stone people are polishing the stone. In the process of polishing the stone, the power of belief flows out continuously.


    "How could it be?" The God of wealth cried out.


    Not only he, but also the goddess of the moon and the goddess of the earth look at this divine kingdom in amazement. The inner part of this divine kingdom is very close to a God who died in war as early as that year.


    "God of the rock"! He''s resurrected? " Said the moon goddess unbelievably.


    "That''s why I need you to keep secret. Since you have become my God, I will not keep secret from you any more!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Lord Abel, I, the moon goddess, promise never to reveal what I see today!" The moon goddess bowed and promised.


    The God of wealth and the goddess of the moon did not slow down, but also bowed down to say the oath.


    They are very clear, this should have been killed by the sorcerer guild, get its god body "the God of the rock", what is meant to appear here.


    Now that Abel has told them these things, he really takes them as his own people. Abel shows his sincerity, and they naturally show their determination.


    "The God of rock needs to recover for a while. He can''t show up easily. Once he shows up, he will kill all those who see him!" Abel continued.


    The three gods nodded to show that they understood that this involved the Sorcerer''s guild, or anything else. They knew that the "God of rock" could only be regarded as a kind of base card and would not be exposed easily."And then there are some divine kingdoms. Let''s visit them together!" Abel said as he activated the teleportation array.


    Next, in the three gods from surprise to shock, from shock to numbness, they saw many powerful gods in the age of gods.


    They also really saw the true essence of Abel. Abel hid 11 gods, and each of them was a war spirit, which was a horrible existence in the age of gods.


    With such strength, the hearts of the three gods are determined.


    After returning to the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, Abel also determined the treatment of the three gods.


    If it''s in the age of gods, the subordinate God needs to hand over the power of faith to the main God, but who says he doesn''t lack the power of faith!


    Every ten years, the three gods can obtain one "magic crystal", and each year, they have the corresponding share of medicine.


    The share of these potions will enable the three gods to better strengthen their own followers and develop their own followers.


    "The sorcerer guild requires you to go to the doomsday defense wall. You should hold back for a while. The dragon clan should also receive the invitation from the sorcerer guild. Therefore, I will ask the elders of the dragon clan to go to the doomsday defense wall with you. I believe that there are elders of the Dragon Clan in the wall, and the sorcerer guild dare not do anything to you!" Abel finally said with a smile.


    His words let the worries in the hearts of the three gods be completely put down, which is to integrate the three gods into the power of the dragon family.


    "Goddess of the moon, please keep it. I have something to tell you!" When the three gods left, Abel said to the moon goddess.


    The God of wealth and the goddess of the earth returned to their respective countries through the transmission array. This visit has a great impact on them. They need to go back and sort it out.


    The moon goddess stood by and watched Abel remove a crystal coffin from the golden castle, in which was the body of a female spirit.


    "Goddess of the dawn!" The moon goddess almost pounced on the crystal coffin, looked at the "goddess of the dawn" in it, exclaimed in her mouth.


    In the age of gods, the "goddess of the dawn" is the fighting spirit of the elves. She and the moon goddess are fighting and developing. The two gods cooperate with each other to protect the elves.


    But in the war at the end of the age of the gods, the "goddess of the dawn" was defeated by the sorcerer guild. Since then, the "goddess of the dawn" has never appeared again.


    If anyone in the world is the closest to the moon goddess, only the "goddess of the dawn" has run the elves for tens of thousands of years, sharing life and death.


    They can share their knowledge, their kingdom, their secrets, even the power of faith.


    This is unimaginable in the age of the gods, but it is in this way that this friendship is precious.


    Before the moon goddess just casually said to ask Abel to save the spirit, there is no hope.


    Because of the strength of the sorcerer guild, entering the headquarters of the sorcerer guild once can be regarded as the other party''s unprepared, but it is almost impossible to complete the second time, let alone save the "goddess of the dawn" from it.


    "I found" the goddess of the dawn "on the second floor underground of the headquarters of the wizard guild. According to our agreement, I will give her to you!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Lord Abel, I don''t know how to thank you!" Said the moon goddess, bowing excitedly.


    "Just do it!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Lord Abel, can you come to my kingdom to witness the resurrection of the" goddess of the dawn " The moon goddess once again bows to invite a way.


    "Of course, I accept your invitation!" Abel smiled and accepted.


    With a flick of his hand, he collected the seven God level contractual items from God level one to God level seven into his own space animal ring. This is not his distrust of the moon goddess, but he is very strange to the "goddess of the dawn". Even if the "goddess of the dawn" he rescued, he also needs to be prepared.


    Now it is very convenient to go to the divine kingdom of the moon goddess. The connected divine kingdom can only be reached through the transmission array.


    As soon as he entered the kingdom of the moon goddess, he was shocked by the sight.


    Here in the sky under a bright moon, the whole kingdom of God is a sea of flowers, all kinds of flowers of different colors are in full bloom, his nose smells different flowers.


    There are mountains, waterfalls and quiet lakes in the kingdom of God. There are many elves playing or busy among them.


    The kingdom of God is just like a dream that should exist. Let the people who see it have a good life, and all the thoughts in the heart will disappear.


    "Goddess of the moon, you have the pursuit of beauty that only the elves have!" Abel exclaimed.


    "Lord Abel, you are also a member of the elves!" The moon goddess replied happily.


    As soon as she was in a good mood, all the flowers in the whole kingdom of God were constantly swaying, and the kingdom of God suddenly moved.


    "I''m very proud of that!" Abel said with a smile.


    This dialogue, let him and the distance between the goddess of the moon, due to the just distance between loyalty and strength, once again return to the original intimacy with each other.If Abel is not because his secret is too important, he will not need the goddess of the moon to be sworn as his God, but he does not really take the goddess of the moon as his God, what he needs is close friends.


    It is the relationship between the God and the main god that enables them to open the kingdom of God to each other. In this way, Abel can really protect the moon goddess and the elves.


    At least now, as long as the elves have any trouble, they can send a large number of God level battle forces to reinforce through the transmission array between the gods.


    "Abel Lord God, ''the goddess of the dawn'' is my sister, my family, I don''t know what kind of language to use to thank you for all you have done!" The moon goddess put the crystal coffin on a platform of the kingdom of God, looked at the "goddess of the dawn" in the crystal coffin affectionately, and then said softly.


    "Thank you for saying so many times. In fact, I am the one who should thank you. Only when I receive your care in the elves can I grow up safely!" Abel said with a smile.


    "At that time, I was also interested in your potential. I didn''t expect that you just spent a few years to have such achievements!" The moon goddess looked up and said to Abel.


    "So we don''t have to thank each other!" Abel smiled back and said, "you''d better revive the goddess of the dawn first!"


    He is curious about the resurrection of the gods. He needs to know that his own way of resurrection is too rough, which is to kill the gods first and then regenerate the soul.


    The goddess of the moon nodded and returned her attention to the crystal coffin.


    "My dear sister, the day of the elves is no longer bright without your protection. I''m too tired to guard the elves alone. I need you to come back!" Her voice was soft as a whisper.


    She waved her hand gently in the kingdom of God, and a large number of faith force rushed to the "goddess of the dawn" in the crystal coffin with the fragrance of flowers.


    "Lord Abel, do you know? Before her sister left, she integrated her kingdom with mine. She knew that the sorcerer guild couldn''t accommodate such a war spirit, so she went to the battlefield even though she knew the result! " The eyes of the moon goddess are full of tears, and the voice is full of memories.


    Abel didn''t speak. He knew this feeling, just like his feelings for his family.


    Judging from several gods left by the wizard guild, even the "Fire God" killed by him is not a war spirit.


    It can be seen that in order to make the gods no longer have combat power, the wizard guild wiped out all the war service gods. The choice of "goddess of the dawn" is to protect the elves from being destroyed in a large area like dwarves because of the God war.


    Why there are as many as 20 million dwarven believers in the "God of the hills" Kingdom? Those are the souls of the dwarves when they were destroyed.


    There was no right or wrong in that year''s event, but only the ownership of resources. In the era of gods, gods oppressed professionals, while the sorcerer guild resisted the oppression of gods. They succeeded, and it was inevitable that gods were slaughtered.

 Chapter 1471

    Abel had never seen a deity with such feelings as the moon goddess. In his understanding, he always thought that the gods were extremely rational.


    But in the story he heard, the two goddesses had a completely different way of life from ordinary gods.


    While he was still moved by the stories of the two goddesses, the power of belief in the goddess of the moon continued to flow into the "goddess of the dawn".


    However, in his perception, the power of belief in the goddess of the moon began to decrease greatly, and the power of belief in the whole kingdom began to become thinner.


    If it has been like this, it is estimated that the goddess of the moon will lose its vitality.


    "Use this!" Abel thought about it, took a hundred "magic crystals" from the artifact space bag, then handed them to the moon goddess and said.


    "Thank you!" The moon goddess didn''t refuse, she said with a grateful smile after taking over the "miracle crystal".


    With the explosion of a "magic crystal", a more pure magic force enters the body of the "goddess of the dawn". Abel obviously feels that the body of the "goddess of the dawn" is recovering.


    "Abel Lord God, the wizard guild has oppressed too much in recent years. Most of the" magic crystallization "produced by the belief power of the elves has been handed over to the wizard guild, so as to ensure the safe living space of the elves. At the same time, I can continue to exist!" Said the moon goddess with a helpless wry smile.


    In the face of the powerful wizard guild, she is not such a powerful God, and has little resistance in front of the wizard guild.


    "Don''t pay attention to the sorcerer guild in the future. If they dare to ask for the" magic crystal "again, let them come to me!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    The goddess of the moon is his God. In addition, it doesn''t matter to take care of him before. It''s also his duty to let the God not be oppressed by the sorcerer guild.


    After more than 50 "miraculous crystals" were consumed, the breath of "goddess of the dawn" grew stronger and stronger. In the kingdom of God, there was a breath storm.


    Fortunately, with the control of the moon goddess, the breath storm did not damage the surrounding beauty.


    Abel stood aside and saw that the recovery of the "goddess of the dawn" consumed the most power of faith, not the body, but the soul.


    After being forced into a state of deep sleep by heavy trauma, the soul of "goddess of the dawn" suffered a fatal injury to ordinary divinity level professionals.


    In addition, over the years, the sorcerer guild has been forcibly driving the energy in the body of the "goddess of the dawn", and has continued to consume the original soul of the "goddess of the dawn".


    The God body of the "goddess of the dawn" brought out by Abel, in addition to the severely damaged God body and the complete God body, is only the weak soul in the God body.


    Therefore, the power of faith consumed at this time is more than that of building a new God body, even more than several times.


    But the benefits of the gods are here. The belief power of the moon goddess and the "goddess of the dawn" seems to be homologous, so the belief power of the moon goddess can directly repair the body and soul of the "goddess of the dawn".


    Just because the belief power in the goddess of the moon is not enough to provide this kind of restoration, but under the "power crystallization" provided by Abel, the purest power without any soul mark has a better effect on the restoration of the "goddess of the dawn" than the belief power of the goddess of the moon.


    Of course, the repair time is also due to the "magic crystallization" effect, and does not take much time.


    Within an hour or so, the breath of "goddess of the dawn" has stabilized.


    Soon, with a loud bang, the crystal coffin where the "goddess of the dawn" lived suddenly exploded, and the "goddess of the dawn" was in the explosion, hanging in the divine kingdom.


    She was naked at this time, but she didn''t care about this. She instinctively mobilized a little power in the divine body, and integrated a long sword in her hand. On the sword, there was a red flame enough to burn the air.


    "Sister!" The voice of the moon goddess rang out.


    The just instinctive fighting state of "the goddess of the dawn" disappeared, and there was no just blankness in her eyes. There was a little crystal light in her eyes.


    "Sister?" She asked incredulously.


    She looked at the goddess of the moon and the surrounding environment. At last, she looked at Abel, the only special being in the kingdom of God.


    "Sister, you finally wake up. That''s great!" The tears in the eyes of the moon goddess haven''t disappeared yet, but she said with a smile.


    At the same time, she also opened the control of the kingdom of God to the "goddess of the dawn".


    This is a kind of complete trust, which has not changed even after countless years.


    "It''s hard for you. It seems that you saved me!" The expression of "the goddess of the dawn" also relaxed. She waved her hand in the air, and a large number of flowers flew to the God''s body on the ground, turning it into a armor full of flowers, and said with a smile."No, sister, it''s the God of Abel who saved you. This is the God of Abel!" The goddess of the moon led her hand to Abel and said to the goddess of the dawn.


    "Lord?" A flash of cold light in the eyes of the "goddess of the dawn", she said in a deep voice, "you even threaten my sister with me!"


    As he spoke, the figure of the "goddess of the dawn" flashed, and the red flame sword in his hand came towards Abel.


    This attack has the power of the whole divine kingdom. If it is an ordinary divine wizard, in this environment, it is almost impossible to even fight back.


    But as the main god of the moon goddess, Abel has the soul of the moon goddess, and the power of the kingdom to suppress him is almost equal to nothing.


    There is a "move in a moment" spell pattern in his hand, and then his figure disappears in place.


    "I''m still a god level wizard. I''ll kill you today!" Seeing Abel''s "instant move", the "goddess of the dawn" was even more furious. She attacked Abel again.


    As soon as Abel frowned, there were three real worlds on his head. As soon as the three real worlds appeared, the power of internal terror light was activated. These power of light was derived from the real world, turned into three power peaks of light, and pushed over to the "goddess of the dawn".


    After all, the "goddess of the dawn" is just waking up, and its strength has not yet fully recovered. What can we do to eliminate the suppression of the highest level of energy and light power.


    Abel''s fighting style is very simple and rough. He is not good at using any magic here. One hundred and fifty strengthened magic spells are used at once. The result is that the newly awakened "goddess of the dawn" will be hurt again. That''s not because he has to spend "magic crystallization" to save.


    Besides, it''s just a misunderstanding, not a real fight.


    "Sister, Lord Abel is not from the Sorcerer''s guild. He is my friend and also a friend of the elves!" The goddess of the moon also woke up from the accident and hurriedly stopped the goddess of the dawn, explaining.


    The spiritual power of the two goddesses was connected, and a large amount of information soon passed on. The communication between the two goddesses was very fast.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you!" "The goddess of the dawn" is simply, she knew the beginning and the end of the matter, she bowed to Abel and apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter, you slowly recover strength, I want to go back!" Abel took back three peaks of power and energy of light and smiled back.


    "Abel, let''s make a deal. You build me a kingdom of God, and I will be your God!" "Goddess of the dawn" did not wait for Abel to leave, said again.


    When Abel heard the words, he was shocked. The forthright of the "goddess of the dawn" was beyond his expectation.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. Since my sister trusts you and she can become your God, I will also trust you. But I don''t have a god country now, and my sister''s God country can''t support the consumption of two gods!" "Goddess of the dawn" saw his accident and explained.


    She was very convinced of Abel''s strength. Although her divine body had just come to life, only a small part of her strength could be exerted.


    But whether it''s the three real worlds above Abel''s head, or the terrorist energy derived from the real world, it shows Abel''s strength.


    Not to mention that in the communication with the moon goddess just now, she knew that the strength of Abel was that Abel had a number of God level contractual objects comparable to the number of sorcerer guild.


    "Lord Abel, please protect my sister. I don''t want her to be imprisoned by the sorcerer guild again!" The goddess of the moon also bowed to ask.


    "The goddess of the dawn", to tell you the truth, your identity is very sensitive. Once you are exposed, I can be sure that the whole elves, including the moon goddess, will be destroyed. So in a short time, you''d better not consider building a kingdom of gods! " Abel said in a deep voice.


    His words make the "goddess of the dawn" and the goddess of the moon look solemn. They don''t think Abe''s words are nonsense.


    With Abel''s current status, his words are enough to attract the attention of the two goddesses, especially the "goddess of the dawn" which he rescued, of which the joints are the most clear.


    After knowing the news of "the goddess of the dawn", the sorcerer guild''s emphasis on "the stone heart of the world" is almost inevitable to grasp "the goddess of the dawn" and find out what happened behind it.


    Even with Abel''s protection, it''s not enough for the sorcerer guild to stop. Instead, a war will break out directly.


    In particular, abbot had to warn the two goddesses that the head of the sorcerer guild was about to return.


    "Lord Abel, we will be very careful not to reveal the news!" Said the moon goddess definitely.


    "Abel Lord God, my" goddess of the dawn "will be loyal to you and driven by you!" "The goddess of the dawn" is more direct. She knelt down on one knee and said in a firm voice.


    At this time, she didn''t ask for any more. Even if the other party was the LORD God of the moon goddess, it was worth her loyalty and dedication, let alone that the other party rescued her from the wizard guild.


    She fought with the Sorcerer''s guild. Although she failed, it made her understand how powerful the Sorcerer''s guild was."Goddess of the dawn, I accept your loyalty and will always protect you!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    The "goddess of the dawn" takes a trace of soul out of the body of God and hands it to Abel. Abel brings the trace of soul into his soul and completes the ceremony of loyalty.


    "The goddess of the dawn. Although you can''t rebuild the kingdom of God in a short time, you can still collect these five hundred" magic crystals " Abel took five hundred "magic crystals" and handed them to him in a space bag.


    "The goddess of the dawn" was stunned. Even in the age of the gods, 500 "miraculous crystals" are also a huge fortune.


    Not to mention the era under the rule of the sorcerer guild, every "miracle crystal" is extremely precious.


    "Lord Abel, what can I do for you?" "The goddess of the dawn" asked shyly.


    She took the space bag, but she was a little upset because she didn''t know how to repay Abel.


    Abel has said before that her identity can''t be exposed, that is to say, she can''t serve Abel by fighting, so she can do even less without the kingdom of God.


    "Goddess of the dawn", if possible, you can exchange some knowledge with the gods under me. I will open the transmission array among the gods to facilitate your communication! " Abel said with a smile.


    "Lord Abel, I will not hide any money!" "The goddess of the dawn" said solemnly.


    She can''t repay her great kindness, even if she is the God of the other party, but she has received more grace, which makes her such a God from the era of gods very unaccustomed, so she immediately agreed to Abel''s request.


    "As for the power consumption of belief you said, you can also go to the God of war Taoist. He will coordinate some of the power of belief for you, enough for the consumption before your kingdom is built!" Abel continued.


    "Goddess of the dawn" bows to salute, and she is very satisfied with the LORD God in her heart.


    She knew the situation of the world through communication with the moon goddess.


    She knew that there were powerful extraterrestrials, and the extraterrestrials were waking up. The president of the wizard guild was about to return to the central continent. The whole central continent was like a huge fireball, which could explode at any time.


    In the world ruled by the sorcerer guild, if you want to survive, you must rely on her. Otherwise, she would not die to protect the moon goddess and the elves.


    When Abel saw that things were settled, he also needed to do something for the three new gods and left.


    "The goddess of the dawn" and the goddess of the moon stand in the kingdom of God and laugh at each other. Just as they did ten thousand years ago, the elves still exist and their faith is not broken.


    Originally, the "goddess of the dawn" was ready to take back her artifact, but she obeyed Abel''s words and didn''t do so, because if she did, it would probably expose her resurrection.


    She believed in her own vision, and Abel, the LORD God, would protect her and the elves.


    Maybe the goddess of the moon is used to Abel''s genius. She only cultivated to the divine level in ten years, but the "goddess of the dawn" thinks of how long it will take for Abel to become the existence like the president of the sorcerer guild at such a speed.

 Chapter 1472

    When Smith wizard received the reply from several gods, he found some strange things.


    Because in the alliance of gods, the moon goddess, the God of wealth and the Earth Goddess will go to the doomsday defense wall together with the dragon people, while the water goddess and the God of death need to wait for a while to recover.


    The goddess of water and the God of death have not finally decided to choose between the sorcerer guild and Abel, or the powerful foundation of the sorcerer guild makes them hesitate.


    If they knew how many God level deeds Abel had, they probably wouldn''t have so many concerns.


    It''s just that Abel can''t let them know their real strength until they make a decision to become gods.


    When nersmith was in contact with the dragon, Abel had arrived.


    As soon as his breath appeared, all four God level dragons appeared and flew towards him.


    It is also conceivable that a deity appeared suddenly, or that the dragon people did not have the protection of the small world of Dragon Island.


    However, the four divine dragons soon felt the familiarity of the breath. Although the speed was still very fast, it was their laughter that was faster than their flying speed.


    "Ha ha! Elder Abel, I thought you would not come out until you had been shut up for a hundred years! " Elder Eugene said with a laugh.


    The other three God level dragons also greet each other warmly.


    Abel has the feeling of going home. In other places, there are intrigues, but the dragon clan is the most simple force.


    Apart from the Dragon God he had never seen, none of the giant dragons he had ever seen was of dark character.


    "Elder Eugene, elder Carlos, elder Alma, elder Mumford!" Abel saluted one by one, then said with a smile, "if there is a time to shut up, the devil will wake up, and I also need to do my part!"


    "Elder Abel, it''s OK for some of our old guys to participate in the cause of the devil outside the sky. You try your best to save yourself. You are the hope of the dragon family!" But elder Carlos shook his head.


    His words were agreed by three other God level dragons. Abel is the youngest God level of the dragon family, and there are so many God level contracts under his hand. With such strength, as long as Abel does not die, it can almost guarantee the prosperity of the dragon family for tens of thousands of years.


    They did not consider the protection of the Dragon God. In fact, in the dragon family, unless there is a very serious event, the Dragon God never asks about the dragon family.


    Even in these thousands of years, the dragon people do not know where the Dragon God has gone, let alone think about getting the help of the Dragon God, so Abel is more important for the dragon people.


    "I have something to tell you today!" Abel thanked them for their kindness and said with a smile.


    He had planned for a long time whether or not to participate in the battle of the extraterrestrials, and he didn''t want to say much.


    With the hatred between him and the extraterrestrial devil, as long as the extraterrestrial devil really wakes up, even if he doesn''t find the extraterrestrial devil, the extraterrestrial devil will come to him.


    "What can I do for you?" Elder Eugene asked curiously.


    But just when he asked the question, he suddenly frowned.


    "Elder Abel, let''s go to the dragon temple first to contact the other side of the array, and then we will talk there!" He made a salute to Abel.


    Abel did not know what happened. He flew to the direction of the Dragon Temple with the four God level dragons.


    At this time, the sea area is two months away from the last time, but it is quite different.


    The dragon''s nest, which had fallen into the water, was now fixed on a special stone frame.


    These stone shelves extend from the sea all the way to the sea and lift the dragon''s nest out of the sea.


    In particular, the nests of semi gods and gods are higher than the rest.


    Of course, he also saw why there was such a change in such a short period of time. In the distance, some stone frames of dragon''s nest were still under construction. Dwarf engineers drove engineering puppets into the sea and sent boulders into the sea.


    "And thanks to the dwarves, if not for them, our Dragon Nest would not have been settled so soon!" Elder Eugene smiled at the direction of the dwarf engineer and said.


    "I don''t care much about them, but thank you for your attention to the dwarves!" Abe replied with a smile.


    Dwarven construction projects are their own business, even in the water construction is common.


    However, it is easy for the dwarves to break away from the sorcerer guild. On the one hand, there are reasons for Abel''s own. On the other hand, it is not the dragon that makes efforts behind it.


    "Elder Eugene, you are not right. Dwarves are their own people. If you have anything to thank, elder Abel, you should not say thank you!" Said elder Carlos discontentedly.


    "Ha ha, what you said is!" Abel looked at elder Eugene and laughed at each other. Then he nodded.


    As they were saying, they had already arrived at the Dragon Temple, and they all stopped talking and entered the Dragon Temple quietly.


    When he came to contact the Dharma array, elder Eugene came to contact him. Abel and three other God level dragons were waiting.Although they don''t know what it is, this situation, needless to say, must have something to do with the wizard guild.


    Abel guessed that it had something to do with the defense of the last defense wall.


    "The wizard guild sent a formal request to the dragon people. Please send semi gods and gods to the doomsday defense wall to participate in the defense!" Sure enough, elder Eugene said in a deep voice after he disconnected the contact array.


    "Elder Eugene, I need some time to shut up, not too long!" Abel first considered his plan, then said.


    "Elder Abel, don''t go here. I agree with what elder Carlos said before!" But elder Eugene shook his head.


    "Elder Abel, you have no experience in this kind of war. It''s not easy to deal with external demons. Some of our old guys have fought with him before. We are sure to protect ourselves!" Elder Carlos also said.


    "I have a clear idea, but I still need to improve my strength. I also have the means to protect myself!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "By the way, the nersmith wizard was a little strange. He said let''s go with the three gods earlier!" Elder Eugene said in some confusion.


    Of course, his eyes are on Abel. As long as it is related to gods, only Abel can explain it here.


    "Elder Eugene, I am going to explain to you that the goddess of the moon, the God of wealth and the goddess of the earth have become my God, so please take some of them with you in the next defense process!" Abel explained with a smile.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t think of it! " Elder Eugene laughed again.


    In addition, the three God level dragons also laughed uncontrollably.


    In today''s central mainland, the sorcerer guild dominates the world, which is the most powerful.


    Next is the dragon, but the dragon has been living on the sea.


    Since the special existence of Abel came into the dragon family, it has changed.


    First of all, the barbarian race has become the power of Abel and also the power of the dragon race. Of course, the barbarian race is nothing.


    But next, there are dwarves and Tauren. Now with the addition of the moon goddess, the elves can be regarded as the power of the dragon.


    It can be said that the sorcerer guild lost a lot of rights, and only the human race can really manage the sorcerer guild.


    "No problem, you can rest assured of the safety of these three gods. We will act together with them!" Elder Carlos promised with a smile.


    In fact, as long as the sorcerer guild does not fight with the dragon people, they will never move the three gods under the protection of the dragon people.


    Even some dangerous things are not easy to command the three gods. Even if you issue any instructions, you need to consult with the three gods and the dragon people to achieve it.


    This is the advantage of being backed by powerful forces. In the past, the gods wanted to join the forces of the dragon family, and there was no way.


    "Elder Abel, Lord Longshen should come back soon. When Lord Longshen comes back, I will inform you to see Lord Longshen!" Elder Eugene warned.


    "Yes, elder Eugene!" Abel agreed.


    As the elder of the dragon family, he has not seen the Dragon God. However, according to the respect of the God level dragons, elder Eugene, the Dragon God should not be an easy to get along with.


    He did not stay in the dragon family for a long time after the matter was told. He returned to the golden castle through the transmission array.


    Upon returning to the golden castle, he sent a message to the goddess of the moon, the God of wealth and the goddess of the earth, asking them to go directly to the dragon family.


    He had no time to pay attention to the other two gods. He had no time to wait for the reply from the goddess of water and the God of death.


    Time is running out. He will start to shut down and devote himself to the preparations for the next battle with Baal.


    The goddess of water and the God of death did not know that because of their hesitation, they lost the chance to shelter under the wings of Abel.


    In the dark world of Rogge camp, Abel sat in the camp square, in front of him was a lot of runes.


    These runes were all collected by him from the hell furnace. For such a long time, he saved the stack of runes of different levels in front of him.


    He is now going to make the runic weapons and equipment he needs for the next battle, first of all, his armor.


    There are many runes in his hand, but the equipment that can be made can only be equipped with two people at most.


    He chose to equip his own body and angel body. Now his level has reached level 36, and his strength is no worse than that of his God level sorcerers.


    The close attack of the angel body is even higher than that of the divine Paladin. It is estimated that there is not much chance to besiege him in the battle with the devil bar, and the best choice is to strengthen him.


    Although God level contractual objects have fighting instinct, what kind of fighting instinct is better than that of upper Abel, which opens the state of "stone fragments of the world"!


    He also experienced the battle of the first four demons. It is very clear that only when the ability of "world stone fragments" is enabled, can he fight with demons who also have "world stone fragments".Otherwise, the devil with "world stone fragments" can easily use the ability given by "world stone fragments" to kill his opponent.


    In Abel''s imagination, this battle is dominated by the body of the angel. The body opens the "fragments of the world''s stone" and looks for an opportunity to make a long-range spell attack.


    As for the rest of the contractual and summoning objects, it depends on the opportunity to attack.


    In this intensity of combat, black wind is no longer appropriate to participate.


    No matter how well Abel cooperates with Heifeng, it can''t be compared with Baal, the devil who has "the stone fragments of the world". But in order to make the angel body move forward and backward freely, it''s necessary for the angel body to have the ability of "instant movement" so that it can''t escape in the defeat.


    There is only one kind of runic armor for the body of an angel, that is, the runic "fan Tuan". There is no one of the best armor for non wizard profession.


    With the runic "fan group", you can not only gain the ability to increase all skills of two levels, but also increase the defense of more than 700 points, and also have the ability to increase the ability to cast the "instant move" spell.


    That is to say, as long as the "fan group" is put on, the angel body can use "instant balance" like a wizard, which can move forward, attack back and defend.


    This equipment breaks the biggest advantage of the wizard in the battle. Of course, due to the precious runes required by the "fan group", Abel can only prepare one for the angel body at most.


    He took out the three hole armor that had been prepared for a long time. When he made the "mystery group", he directly opened the ability of "stone fragments of the world".


    The formula for making "fan Tuan" is as follows: Joe 31 Chen + ISI 6 Chen + Bei 30 Chen.


    31 and 30 runes are really top runes. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes.


    As he put one of the three runes into the groove of the three hole armor in order, a dark golden light flashed, a group of dark golden runes flashed in the air, and soon fell back into the armor.


    Even if he knows that as long as the formula of runic is good and the placement order is no problem, then there will be no mistakes in the production process of runic "fan Tuan", but he is still a little uneasy, because he has only one chance to synthesize the runic needed by "fan Tuan" in a few years at least.


    Next he is the armor for his own body. He chooses the rune "chain of glory".


    The rune "chain of glory" has the main effects of increasing all skills by two levels, 200% damage to demons, 65% resistance and 8% damage reduction.


    It''s needless to say that it can increase his spell attack power and damage to demons by 200%. It depends on his last enemy, demons bar.


    This will allow him to strengthen his attack power again in the battle against Baal.


    The most exciting thing for him is to increase all resistance by 65 points, which can help him better protect himself in the face of the devil bar.


    He is very clear that his body is different from the angel body. The strength of the angel body is inherited from the angel family, which has fought with the real hell devil for countless years.

 Chapter 1473

    After making the chain of glory, Abel can''t help calculating the rest of the runes. Most of the runes he got before are consumed by these two Rune armor.


    The angel body holds the artifact "Saint angel''s sword" and "Saint angel''s Shield", which does not need to be replaced.


    At the same time, in the space objects of the angel''s body, there is a spare Rune "Fortitude", which increases the effect of melee attack by 300%, and can strengthen his melee attack power at any time when necessary.


    When he needs to escape, he can use the rune "fan Tuan", which increases a lot of vitality, and at the same time uses the "instant movement" to open the distance with the devil bar.


    At present, the angel''s body is still short of a helmet. He has no plans for the body. Although the equipment of the body has not reached the top level, it does not need to be strengthened because it is not at the front.


    So he took out all the last runes and planned to create a rune language "dream" helmet again.


    The formula of the rune "dream" is "break 16 Chen + Joe 31 Chen + pool21 Chen". Just synthesize the 31 Chen rune, and all his runes will be turned into light.


    The rune "dream" has the level 15 Holy Shock aura grant. This ability does not have much effect when it has a paladin contract.


    But the other effects are very practical. 30% of them attack again quickly, 30% of them strengthen their defense, increase their defense by 220 points, increase their physical strength by 10 points, increase their maximum vitality by 5%, and increase all their resistance by 20 points.


    These effects enhance the defense of the angel''s body and make him feel more at ease.


    But Abel was still a little reluctant. If the leader of the demon and wizard guild appeared later and gave him decades, then he could equip every contract object with a full set of top-level symbol language equipment.


    At that time, he had greater confidence to face the devil Baal, instead of the current situation, he could only upgrade part of the equipment.


    He put on a full set of equipment. In the next time, he began to synthesize "all-round rejuvenation potion". He didn''t know how long the battle would take. He could only refine with all his strength.


    After thousands of bottles of "all-round rejuvenation potion" were stored in the space objects of his and the angel''s body, he stopped refining and synthesizing at the same time.


    Having done all the preparatory work, he went out of Rogge camp alone. Outside the camp was the world of "high elves". After such a long time, the population size of "high elves" exceeded 30000.


    And because of the increasing number of ethnic groups, the process of growth is also more rapid.


    This is also because the ''high elves'' own reproduction ability is not strong, Abel has a feeling that the'' high elves'' life class is extremely high.


    On the land of "high elves", there is the care of oak tree, the tree of life. The reproduction ability is influenced by the tree of life, and strengthened a lot.


    But even so, the self reproduction speed of "high elves" is still very slow. It''s nearly a hundred years since the first batch of "high elves" appeared in the dark world.


    In the past hundred years, oak trees have been producing acorns, and then new "high elves" have been bred. In addition, oak trees are also constantly stimulating the self reproduction of "high elves". Up to now, the number is only 30000.


    Abel walked all the way, not using "instant movement". Before the battle with the devil bar, he had an idea to talk.


    The only object he can talk to is the oak tree, and only in the oak tree can he really feel at ease.


    When the "high elves" flying in the sky saw him, they all fell from the air and fell to their knees.


    If he is on the path of gods, these are his most devout believers. Unfortunately, he did not choose that seemingly simpler path, but continued to choose the path of witches.


    But now it doesn''t matter which way to choose. He has become a god level wizard with immortal qualification as well as more powerful fighting power than the gods.


    When he came to the oak tree, his heart was completely peaceful, and his hesitation about the final battle disappeared.


    He snuggled up beside the oak tree. He and the oak seemed to be integrated at this moment. His wisdom entered the oak tree, and then through the trunk, tree techniques and leaves of the oak tree, he felt everything the oak tree felt.


    He felt the space under the oak tree, which was separated from the outside world, and everything in it was under the full control of the oak tree.


    Now the oak tree is almost half of the blood wasteland. If the oak tree is willing to use its own energy, it can make the herbs in the medicine field mature in an instant, and the old blue roaring rabbit can be young again.


    "The oak tree has already reached the same strength as the God level!" It was not until he became a God that he realized that when the oak tree had just grown into the tree of life, it was a God.But he didn''t know that at that time, and the divinity of oak was too special.


    The space under the oak tree is the same as the kingdom of God and the real world.


    Oak seemed to feel what Abel thought. A green energy rushed into his body, just like Abel''s own energy.


    He understood the role of this green energy with only a touch of mental power.


    This green energy can activate a defense shield. Before the green energy is consumed, he will not be hurt.


    Maybe oak can''t participate in the battle, but before this kind of war, oak offered him the greatest help.


    Of course, because of the consumption of this green energy, all the branches and leaves of the oak are a little depressed.


    "Don''t worry, I will be able to defeat the devil bar soon, and the world will be completely under my control!" Feeling the green energy from the oak tree, Abel was as blessed as his most trusted friend, full of strength, he stood up and said in a firm voice.


    When he said that, he activated the "instant move", and went to camp Rogge without looking back.


    Behind him, the oak leaves quivered.


    After returning to Rogge''s camp, he immediately took all the summoned and contracted items and delivered them to the city of harrogas.


    Then he went to the second floor of the stone fortress of the world through the transmission station, and then he continued to move "instantaneously" to the place of "destroying the throne".


    All hell creatures on the way were killed by him, and all the way to the throne of destruction, to the red light door on the platform in the hall.


    He took a deep breath, although it was full of rotten breath, but he still stabilized his mood in this way.


    Then he stepped to the red light door, but when he stepped to the red light door, he was blocked.


    There was something strange in his mind, something he didn''t think of.


    He looked at himself, and his eyes could not help but stop on the space animal ring on his finger. To say that he was blocked here, the greatest possibility is this space animal ring.


    Just now, in order to prevent the summoned and contracted objects from being killed directly by the devil bar in the stone Hall of the world after entering the red light gate, he collected them into the space animal ring, even the angel body.


    When he is alone, he can completely rely on the ability to open the "stone fragments of the world" to avoid the first round of attack from the devil bar.


    However, although he guessed out the reason, he could not understand why there was a problem with the summon and contract objects in the space animal ring.


    He thought about it, summoned all the summoned and contracted things, and suddenly a pile of summoned and contracted things appeared in the hall.


    He took a look, and did not let the contract object test first, but called out the "clay stone devil", and then drove the "clay stone devil" into the red gate.


    "Clay stone devil" easily passed through the red gate and entered the stone Hall of the world, but just two seconds later, the connection between "clay stone devil" and him disappeared.


    Needless to say, "clay stone devil" is killed, which is not surprising. In terms of the strength of "clay stone devil", entering the stone Hall of the world to fight with devil bar is an act of seeking death.


    It seems that the summoned object can enter the stone Hall of the world in the Red Gate, which is also well understood. The summoned object is summoned by professional skills and recognized by the dark world.


    He looked at his contractual objects. He was very reluctant to let them go. He didn''t want any of them to be in danger.


    Because they are all real lives now, and everyone is just like his children.


    These contractual objects do not need to look at their appearance, their souls are made by him, and he has special feelings for each contractual object.


    But he needs a contract object to test his guess. He looks at the contract objects one by one.


    As he watched, Frankenstein, the first level 22 wizard who followed him, stood up, bowed to Abel, and then resolutely went to the red gate.


    Frankenstein felt Abel''s idea. He now has the lowest strength among all contractual goods, and he has the longest qualification among contractual goods.


    He accepted the fatal task without any hesitation, as can be seen from the loyalty of contractual goods.


    Abel did not stop, he also felt Frankenstein''s insistence.


    Frankenstein went to the Red Gate, but he didn''t enter it. The Red Gate refused him.


    Abel could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He let Frankenstein back.


    At this time, he also figured out that none of his contractual objects are professionals of the world, and there is no sign of the world.


    Abel himself is different. He grew up in the dark world at first. He has a lot of dark world marks on him, especially the recognition of "heradique square"."You all stay!" He said in a deep voice.


    At this time, he was regretful, because he didn''t take this into account, so he didn''t give priority to the role of aura when making runic equipment.


    It''s too late to think about it now. All his runes are consumed. To accumulate so many runes, it will take years for the central mainland to finish.


    But now there is no time for him to wait.


    Among all his equipment, the aura of aura can only be possessed by the level 15 ''Holy Shock'' on the mantra ''dream'' helmet and the level 17 ''meditation'' on the previously made mantra ''insight''.


    Among them, the level 17 "meditation" aura doesn''t work. He has prepared so many "comprehensive rejuvenation potions" that he doesn''t need the "meditation" aura to restore mana at all.


    However, the aura of "divine impact" is only used to attack enemies with lightning element, which has little effect on the devil bar.


    He sighed helplessly in his heart, and he did not hesitate any more. He took all the summoned things into the "space animal ring" again, and then activated the ability of "stone fragments of the world" to step into the red gate.


    This time, the red light gate didn''t stop him. He also understood that without the help of the aura of the holy knight, the battle would be more difficult.


    But it was his destiny to fight. He had to fight. He had to get the last piece of the world''s stone.


    According to the previous law, when we get the "stone fragments of the world", we can become the master of the continent at the same time.


    He already has the control of the previous four continents. As long as he controls this continent again, he can completely control the dark world, and he can really understand the role of the complete "world stone".


    Why is the "stone heart of the world" hidden on the second floor underground of the headquarters of the wizard guild by the president of the wizard guild, and how to cultivate the "stone heart of the world" by using a large number of "magic crystals".


    There is a big secret in this. Even in his opinion, the whole sorcerer guild exists to serve the heart of the world stone.


    Maybe no other professional can understand the information about the world stone, but Abel himself has the world stone in the dark world. Although it''s only fragments, he can have the complete world stone as long as he defeats the devil bar.


    His body passes through the red light gate and enters a huge space, which is the side hall of the stone Hall of the world.


    As soon as he appeared in the stone Hall of the world, he felt the power of the curse, and the cloud of the curse appeared on his head.


    Under the judgment of "fragments of the world''s stone", he gave up avoidance, because the scope of the curse cloud was so large that he could not escape, or the curse did not allow him to escape at all.


    Soon the rain of the curse fell on him, and his defense in his perception fell by 95% in an instant. This is the "defense curse", a powerful curse unique to demons.

 Chapter 1474

    Feeling the "defense curse", he felt that it was a pity that he didn''t let the knight''s contract goods enter the stone Hall of the world.


    Without the holy knight''s "purification" aura, the "defense curse" may not be removed from the body, but in this case, the safety of oneself is too low.


    Just as he thought about it, a large number of "rotten appendages" appeared suddenly from the hard red stone ground.


    This is Baal''s paw. As long as you are in the stone Hall of the world, you will be attacked by "rotten appendages".


    He didn''t hesitate, his body flickered slightly, and the angel body appeared from his body.


    At this time, the body of the angel is wearing the runic "mystery group", the gray robe made of the shell of the divine turtle, the left hand holding the "sword of the saint angel" and the right hand holding the "shield of the saint angel", the head wearing the runic "dream", and the hand holding the "soul sucking" gloves.


    Even if this equipment has the effect of "defense curse", the defense is not weak.


    In particular, the angel body itself is a melee, and has a natural resistance to hell energy, which makes it have a stronger defense than the body.


    Abel''s body activates "instant movement" and leaves the "rotten appendage" area, leaving the angel body in place.


    The angel''s body quickly draws out the sword. These "rotten appendages" are not strong in defense. Their main function is to intercept all the enemy''s paths and slow the enemy''s retreat.


    The angel''s body is almost one sword, and soon kills all the ''rotten appendages''.


    He sensed the environment. The smell of devil bar was in the center of the stone Hall of the world. It was still a little distance from the side hall. At the same time, devil bar didn''t take the initiative and seemed to be waiting for him.


    He dare not control two bodies at the same time at this time. It is obvious that the benefits of the split of wisdom are obvious, but the disadvantages are also great. At least, the reinforcement of the "stone fragments of the world" can only target one soul, that is to say, the other body needs to avoid the attack of the devil Barr.


    In this case, without the body strengthened by the "debris of the world''s stone", we can''t fight with the devil bar at all, because we are not waiting for each other.


    With a wave of the angel''s body hand, he put the noumenon into his own body, which is a special state he found when he reached 100% energization of noumenon.


    As long as the angel body opens an energy space in the body, it can receive the same energetic noumenon into the body.


    After the body enters the angel body, only the angel body faces the devil bar alone in the stone Hall of the world.


    At the same time, the "stone fragments of the world" are also fully opened. This is four fifths of the "stone fragments of the world". It must be more powerful than one fifths of the "stone fragments of the world" of the devil Barna.


    Of course, this is a little comfort in his heart. For the devil bar, he doesn''t mean to look down on it.


    Without any hesitation, his figure disappeared at the same place. The "instant movement" on the "fan Tuan" in the runic language was activated. His figure flickered several times in a row and came to the middle part of the stone Hall of the world.


    There is half a platform, half an abyss full of hellish breath, and above the abyss is a stone bridge.


    Under the stone bridge, the dark red light continues to flash towards the top. Under the light of these dark red lights, many immortal hellfires in the stone Hall of the world hardly work. The whole stone Hall of the world presents dark red.


    He did not observe too much, but first stopped at the intersection of the platform and the stone bridge, where there are two tall stone pillars, he flashed behind one of them.


    In this position, he saw the devil Barr''s real body.


    The devil''s real body is similar to the illusion statue in the hall before, but there is a broken crystal between the eyes of the devil''s real body, which is the last "fragment of the world''s stone".


    The body of the devil bar seems to be still, but the body is floating up and down with the breath. There is no emotion in its eyes, even after seeing the angel body, there is no fluctuation.


    You should know that he has been here alone for at least tens of thousands of years, but after discovering the enemy, there is no emotional fluctuation.


    Abel knew that Baal, the devil, should be the same as those before. He did not retain his own soul, but used "fragments of the world''s stone" to control the devil''s body.


    Because of this, the devil Barr will be more terrible.


    Just when the angel body is looking at the devil bar, the devil bar has actions.


    In a flash, its figure disappears directly in the original place, and then the angel body, under the perception of "stone fragments of the world" and fighting instinct, comes a kind of danger.


    Instant movement is activated and his body appears next to another pillar.


    At the moment when his figure disappeared, the devil Barr sent it to the shadow behind him and attacked it.


    It''s just that he''s faster, making Baal''s attack empty.This is Baal''s "teleportation" ability. As long as the angel''s body slows down a little, it will be directly hit.


    But the devil Barr''s reaction was also very fast. Just after the blow, the red light flashed on his body, and then he took his body as the center, and sparked a "new fire star" towards the full coverage around him.


    The "shield of the saint angel" in the angel''s body is in front of the body, and the whole body is compressed as much as possible.


    As a melee, he can''t avoid all the time. He needs to know the attack power of the devil bar to make a correct judgment.


    "Fire nova" is totally different from the wizard''s fire spell. This kind of large-area magic, whose fire is generated from the fire gathered from hell, is called the fire of hell.


    This kind of Hellfire''s attack power is more destructive, and has the Hellfire''s unique evil power, which is enough to cause huge damage to the enemy.


    The white power of light flashed over the angel''s body''s "Saint angel''s Shield". At least three hellfires hit the "Saint angel''s Shield" among the new flame stars. The evil power of hell on the shield is offset by the power of light, and the only remaining is the fire attack power.


    Among the equipment used by the angel body, the shield of the saint Angel alone increases all resistance by 100%, plus 20% of the helmet Rune "dream", as well as its natural resistance.


    Not to mention that the gray robe can first offset most of the physical and elemental attacks, and then it is the role of these equipment.


    This is Abel''s courage to challenge the devil Barr. The central continent may not be equipped as well as the dark world, but the power of the divine companion creatures is more powerful than the dark world''s equipment to some extent.


    It''s just that there are too few God level companion creatures, and only God level sea animals can appear.


    It is easy to win over the sea and not easy to leave the other side when fighting with the God level sea animals.


    It is an acceptable level that the new fire star finally reduces the vitality of the angel body by one fifth.


    He was reassured that at least this "new flame" was not fatal.


    Once again, his figure moved in an instant. This time, he came directly to the devil bar and cut down the "Saint angel''s sword" in his hand.


    At the same time when the sword was cut, he saw the "fragments of the world''s stone" between the eyes of the devil bar shining for a while, and then the devil bar gave out a roar.


    Baal, the devil, roared, but did not avoid his attack. Instead, he used the way of exchanging attack for attack and stabbed the angel with his left claw.


    The timing of this claw stab is very special. When the angel''s sword was cut in half, he lost the chance to avoid because of the attack.


    The sword was cut down, and the power was used for more than half of it. It was too late to withdraw.


    When the left claw is thrust out, the "Saint angel''s Shield" of the left hand of the angel body hits the left claw of the devil bar.


    The sound of "Dang" is like a crisscross of gold and stone. The shield of the saint Angel collides with the left claw of devil bar. The daze effect of "shield strike" does not play a role. Devil bar is not affected.


    At the same time, although the angel body used the shield to block the attack of the devil bar, this attack penetrated through the shield, through the gray robe, through the language of Rune "mystery", directly affecting the angel body.


    The "stone fragment of the world" judged the threat of this attack, and responded almost instantaneously. A bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" was taken.


    In the rising purple light, a white light broke out on the devil Barr. Then in front of him, the white ice edge rushed towards the angel body in the form of an arrow.


    At this time, the attack of the angel''s body hit the devil Barr, only cutting a small wound on his skin.


    After that, the white ice edge turned into the ice crystal wall, pushing him back continuously, and his vitality was like the big dike of the gap, losing constantly.


    Another bottle of "all-round rejuvenation potion" is used, which can keep the loss of vitality without fatal effect.


    At this time, the angel''s body could not resist, so it was pushed away for tens of meters continuously, and frost appeared all over the body.


    Just because of the particularity of his body, the effect of frost on him is very limited. In the end, even if the angel family does not use equipment, it is the same level or even higher level existence with the hell devil.


    At the moment when the ice crystal wall effect disappears, the angel body uses "instant movement" to get out of the battlefield and quickly retreat to the side hall.


    At this time, he had some judgments on the combat power of devil bar. The continuous "instant movement" kept him away from devil bar. At least in a short time, devil bar would not come after him.


    Just now he exchanged a strike with the devil Barr. He lost half of his life force by that claw stab, plus one fifth of the life force consumed by the "new flame". That is to say, these two attacks made him fall into an extreme crisis.


    Barr''s melee attack has a kind of "destructive strike" effect, which is just under the violent and evil force, almost ignoring the defense of all his equipment.And in the attack, there is also a fire damage in it. Fortunately, his fire resistance is very high, and the fire damage does not produce more damage.


    The ice crystal wall attack composed of white ice edges is the skill "white frost" of devil Barr. This "white frost" is to use the ice in this underground space to attack.


    The enemies attacked by the "white frost" will not only be defeated continuously, but also be affected by the deceleration of the frost.


    Abel can be sure that if he does not have an angel body, he has reached a higher level. It is impossible to challenge the devil Baal.


    Among all the bad news, the only consolation he felt was that his attack, which cut through the skin of the devil Barr, was not useless.


    That is to say, demon Baal is not invincible. If even the "sword of the saint angel" just can''t cut the defense of demon Baal, he doesn''t think about it at this time. He immediately tries to get out of here and won''t fight with demon Baal at all.


    As long as he can break the defense of demon Baal, with the support of thousands of "all-round rejuvenation potions" in his hands, it is possible to defeat demon Baal.


    Kill the "rotten appendage" around him, and his figure will move in a flash again. This time, the target is beside the devil bar.


    In his hand, the "Saint angel''s sword" once again cut to the devil bar, at the same time, his body began to twist, although the action was strange, but let the devil bar hit the air.


    But Baal, the devil, was also prepared this time. When he cut it off, his huge body also dodged.


    Surprisingly, so close to both sides of the enemy, at the same time all hit the air.


    It''s almost impossible for an angel who is proficient in melee combat. However, he also knows that he has the ability of "stone fragments of the world" and can judge the movement of devil bar in advance. Then devil bar can also use "stone fragments of the world" to judge his movement.


    If it''s not the first time we''re not familiar with each other, we should avoid each other at that time.


    Of course, the first fight was more about the devil Barr''s belief in his own defense, and he had no intention of avoiding it.


    The angel''s body disappears, and the "instant movement" brings him to the back of demon Baal. In this position, demon Baal cannot use "white frost" to attack.


    His "Saint angel''s sword" stabbed out. In the process of transmission, his "instantaneous movement" transmitted his body to the very close, almost close to the back of the devil bar.


    Therefore, the attack distance of this front stab is very short, which is also the way to avoid the devil Barr.


    If the devil Barr turns around to fight, with his body size, he will not have time to deal with this stab, no matter how fast he is.


    However, Bal''s reaction was different. He had a red light on his body, and the new flame was aroused again.

 Chapter 1475

    Abel''s heart judged. He chose not to hide or avoid. He exchanged an attack with Baal, the devil.


    He is very clear that one thing, in the case of each other''s "stone fragments of the world", it is difficult to attack the devil Baal without injury.


    Besides, he has just tried the power of "fire nova", and the damage of this group attack to him is completely controllable.


    His "Saint angel''s sword" successfully hit the devil bar''s back, and his left hand "Saint angel''s Shield" also blocked the flying "flame star".


    Although the fire in hell is two more than three in the previous attack, reaching five, due to the proximity, the power of this medium and long-range attack is greatly reduced.


    The Fire Nova''s attack, blocked by the angel''s shield, deals less than a fifth of his damage.


    But his attack came as a surprise, because the "Saint angel''s sword" caused more wounds on the body of devil bar than the last time it hit him.


    Although this damage is nothing compared to the vitality of the devil bar, it shows one thing.


    The "soul sucking" gloves on the hands of the angel''s body work.


    "Soul sucking" glove is a dark gold equipment, which has a special effect, reducing the enemy''s defense by 50 points each time it hits the enemy.


    It seems that this effect is not strong, but once the enemy is hit many times, its defense will continue to decrease, and the attack effect will continue to increase.


    It can be said that this effect is a weapon for continuous war, which is just suitable for the current situation.


    Of course, the effect of stealing vitality and Mana by 7% of the hit of "soul sucker" also makes the vitality that just dropped after being hit by "flame nova" rise up a little. He doesn''t need to use "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to restore vitality.


    You need to know that there is an effect on the "Saint angel''s Shield" that can increase the HP recovery speed by 100 points, which is enough to enable him to recover himself when he is not seriously hurt.


    After he attacked a sword, his body was almost close to the devil bar, and the "Saint angel''s sword" in his hand was stabbed continuously.


    Baal, the devil, wants to recover his disadvantage. His body moves fast, and he wants to get rid of the close following of the angel body and get back the initiative of fighting again.


    It''s only when the angel is in good health that he finds this opportunity. How can he give up? He also tries his best to open the "debris of the world". He predicts the movement direction of devil Barr continuously and keeps a distance of less than half a meter from the back of devil Barr.


    There is a very strange situation in the battlefield. The body of the angel is like the shadow of the devil bar, but the devil bar is moving at full speed, but he can''t help howling.


    The reason for its howling is that it has been stabbed by the angel''s body at the back of ten swords. The ten swords have been stabbed at the same place, and blood begins to flow from the wound.


    The defense of the devil bar has been reduced by more than 500 points. Now every attack of the angel body will make its vitality drop.


    Don''t look down on this trace. Judging from the vitality of the devil bar, this trace is put on ordinary infernal creatures, which is the degree of seconds killing.


    Just as the body of the angel wanted to make further efforts, the familiar pale light of curse appeared above his head, and then the rain of curse fell.


    The curse is too fast, and he doesn''t want to give up his advantages, but he didn''t deliberately avoid the curse.


    But he immediately understood where the sense of familiarity came from, because the curse was actually the curse of aging.


    Originally, his extremely fast speed slowed down in an instant. He followed the devil bar. As the speed slowed down, it was turned around by the devil bar and turned into a scene facing each other.


    He was shocked, but not flustered. The ability of "the stone fragments of the world" was on. His reaction speed and way were just like instinct.


    The angel body has no skills of its own, but the power of light itself is the most powerful fighting power, which also allows him to keep a magic without using it all the time. However, this magic is maintained by the main soul of the body, which will not affect his fight.


    This spell is "instant move". It fights with the fierce devil bar. How can he not keep the ability to break away from the battle at any time.


    "Instant movement" is activated. Just as his figure is wrapped in white light, Baal''s two claws hit him at the same time.


    His body appeared a hundred meters away, at the same time, his body was like being hit by a huge hammer, and most of his vitality was lost.


    The ability of "destroy strike" is too abnormal. When fighting with the devil Barr, you only have to hit him in close quarters. No matter how good the defense equipment is, it''s just like you don''t wear it.


    At the time of his appearance, a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" was used. This time, instead of evacuating, he tried to move "instantaneously" to reach the devil bar.


    However, the devil Baal has the defense, or for him who also has the "stone fragments of the world", the same move can only be used for the first time to have an effect.The devil bar is also a flash of figure, disappeared in situ, and appeared again after the body of the angel.


    The angel body opens the "charge", offsets the deceleration effect caused by the "aging" curse, and just avoids the claw attack of the devil bar.


    His mind was thinking about how to deal with devil Barr. The effect of such a fight was too bad. He could not attack devil Barr for a while, and his wound would almost disappear.


    Baal''s vitality recovery ability is much stronger than him. Unless he continues to attack, the battle will continue indefinitely.


    This is by no means what he thought, so be sure to come up with a way to slow down the recovery of Baal''s life.


    If he can use the same curse of aging, maybe he can solve this problem. But he is an angel body now. The power of light is too overbearing. The sacrifice and Druid professional skills in his Druid soul cannot be used.


    To deal with the problem of vitality recovery of the devil Barr, he first thought of the poison, which does not need the life toxin of dark gold quality. Although the life toxin of dark gold quality is extremely strong, it is the dark world here, and the role of the toxin is far less powerful than that of the central continent.


    He just needs to use poison to prevent the devil bar''s life recovery. If he uses the dark gold quality life toxin, it is only that amount, and it has limited effect.


    In the two months of preparation, he had thought of this for a long time. He collected a batch of central continent virulent drugs, and then synthesized them with "heradix square", which also reached the dark gold quality.


    These highly toxic drugs are far less powerful than the dark gold quality life toxins, but the effect is not weak. At least in the central continent, there are few highly toxic drugs to compare with them.


    The greatest advantage of these highly toxic drugs is that they are large in quantity and can be allowed to be squandered.


    At this time, the devil bar chased up. In the battlefield, he just chased the devil bar, and turned to the devil bar to chase him.


    While using the "charge" skill to speed up, he took a bottle of highly toxic potion from the space object and smashed it behind him.


    As the speed of both sides is extremely fast, the devil bar in the rear is big, and the position he smashed is particularly tricky, this bottle of highly toxic medicine can not be avoided at all.


    But the devil Barr is direct. With a single claw, he attacks the poison.


    How could the crystal bottle eat such a blow? It exploded instantly. At the same time, the highly toxic potion was scattered in the air and was just welcomed by the following demon bar.


    In fact, in the judgment of the devil Barr, he didn''t pay much attention to the highly toxic potion. How could he care about the small potion bottle, even the highly toxic potion, for the existence of the powerful potion!


    It''s true that the highly toxic Potion on it can''t have any great effect on it, but the only effect of the highly toxic potion is not to hurt it, but to prevent its vitality from recovering.


    Sure enough, after the green poisoning symptom appeared on its body, the wound which was nearly completely recovered at the last point stopped its recovery process.


    The body of the running angel suddenly turns around and rushes towards the devil bar. In his hand, he changes the "Saint angel''s sword" into "water devil trap".


    This is his most important attempt. He has tried many times before. Originally, he wanted to fight with the devil Baal by fighting for vitality.


    But the fact shows that he has no ability to compete with the devil Barr at all. Even if he has thousands of bottles of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" in his hand, he can''t bear such consumption.


    Barr''s ability to ignore defense and "destroy and strike" is his nemesis.


    Later, he wanted to use speed to swim with the devil bar, but found that the other side can use the curse of aging, and it is also not feasible to use speed.


    Now the use of "water devil trap" is to slow down the speed of demon Baal, to achieve the advantage of melee.


    Although the devil Barr was poisoned, he didn''t care. His two claws attacked again, and the angel body hit out the "water devil trap".


    "Water devil trap" and double claw attack together, which is intentionally done by the angel body, and the devil bar does not conflict with this kind of fight, so there is a "Dang" in the battlefield.


    It''s the angel''s body that gets hurt when retreating. It also ignores the attack power of one hit defense. Even if it doesn''t hit his body, it''s also transmitted from the "water devil trap".


    He didn''t think about it. He took another bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" and let the vitality come back again.


    That''s why he didn''t want to fight the devil Barr. Every time he was attacked by his opponent''s claws, he needed to take a "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". Otherwise, he would have to leave the battlefield to save his life.


    But this time and just are not the same, this time he involuntarily retreated injured at the same time, the devil Barr is like a freeze.


    Barr the devil''s movements become extremely slow, and just completely different.


    The angel''s body and heart are very happy. The water devil trap has a nickname, balk star. But he didn''t think of it. It''s also useful here.His body accelerates again, and the "water devil trap" in his hand is another blow, which strengthens the deceleration effect again.


    In terms of the deceleration effect of "water devil trap", it''s normally four seconds, but for devil Barr, half the time is good.


    He won''t test the duration of the deceleration effect of "water devil trap" on devil Barr, because this opportunity is extremely rare. He can''t guarantee that when he wants to use "water devil trap" next time, devil Barr will not let him hit again.


    Barr, the devil under the control of "the stone fragment of the world", cannot make the same mistake twice.


    After the attack of "water devil trap", the angel body automatically starts to count down. This is not a two minute countdown, but a 30 second countdown.


    At the same time, the "water devil trap" in his hand disappeared, and he changed back to the "sword of the saint angel", and started a continuous attack again.


    Attached to the "power of light" attack, constantly fell on the devil Barr, causing more and more wounds on him.


    The demon bar obviously wants to get rid of the effect of deceleration, but the effect of "water devil trap" is surprisingly good on it.


    Perhaps in the whole dark world, this "water devil trap" is its only weakness, which is held by the angel body.


    Abel didn''t dare to summon the body at the first time. He couldn''t guarantee that the demon bar could get rid of the deceleration effect of "water devil trap".


    However, when he counted down to 30, his weapon was changed to "water devil trap". After a stab, the decelerating effect of the devil bar continued. He was relieved.


    The body of the angel is shining, and the human body appears.


    As soon as the body appeared, it immediately put energy shield and Ice Armor on his body, and then a green shield appeared on his body.


    It''s the oak tree''s shield, at least to keep him from being killed.


    He found that his presence did not trigger the attack of the devil bar, and he was relieved.


    He quickly activated the "static force field" spell, which is both powerful and weak.


    It is said to be powerful because its effect can ignore the enemy''s defense and reduce the enemy''s vitality according to the proportion of vitality. It is said to be weak because the preparation time of this kind of magic is a little long and the scope is also very close. There are not many opportunities for it to be used in the battle.


    However, at this time, the devil bar is affected by the "water devil trap" and has no ability to fight back, so he can use the "static force field" spell safely.


    With the first flash of electric light, the vitality of devil Barr was directly weakened by electric light by 25%, and the effect of the second "static force field" was obviously weaker, but the effect was also very obvious.


    Without hesitation, Abel''s body was activated and then acted on the devil bar.


    BAL, the demon, howled wildly. The attack of "static force field" did too much damage to him.

 Chapter 1476

    No matter how howled Baal, as long as he doesn''t get rid of the deceleration effect of "water devil trap", then he can''t prevent Abel from using "static force field".


    Of course, the "static force field" is not invincible. After the vitality of the devil bar has been weakened by half, the function of the "static force field" has also lost.


    No matter how he used the static force field, he would not hurt Baal any more. He had to stop using the static force field.


    This is also the disadvantage of "static force field". When it reaches a limit, it will lose effect.


    The pattern of his spell changed, and the pattern of Blizzard appeared.


    Although Blizzard is slow to cast, its power is the strongest among frozen spells.


    However, just when he drew the "blizzard" spell pattern, and it was not activated, he felt the danger.


    He didn''t even pause, and the figure used "instant movement" to open the distance in a flash.


    Baal''s vitality has been reduced to half, and it seems that some conditions have been reached, triggering some activation of its ability.


    The body slowed down by the "water devil trap" becomes blurred, then its body is divided into two parts, and two demons bar appear in front of the angel body.


    as like as two peas, the two demons are not alike in appearance, but they are exactly the same.


    At this time, the angel body does not have the ability of "stone fragments of the world". He also activates the "instant movement". The body disappears in place, and at the same time, two bottles of highly toxic potions hit the two demons bar.


    It''s not easy to reduce half of the vitality of the demon bar. If you don''t keep its poisoned state, it will only take a while, and the efforts just made will be in vain.


    Although the devil bar has become two, but the damage has not changed.


    Just after the demon BAL turns into two, the slowing down effect of "water devil trap" on his body disappears at the same time.


    Their movements are almost the same. When they are fully manifested, they use the "teleportation" ability to catch up with Abel.


    The body of the angel is not separated from the body, but it is more dangerous to separate at this time.


    At this time, the noumenon opens the "fragments of the world''s stone", and makes a judgment on the two demons that come after him.


    He needs to know which demon BAL is the real one. If it was tens of thousands of years ago, even if he had the ability of "the stone fragments of the world", he could not tell who the real one was.


    But now it''s different. The devil bar is controlled by the "stone fragments of the world", and the other devil bar is controlled by his fighting instinct.


    Between chasing and escaping, the distance between the two demons is revealed.


    One of the demons, Baal, is extremely accurate in every transmission and is closest to his position.


    And another devil, Baal, has some gaps. In the transmission, he only knows to transmit continuously in his direction, and does not control everything accurately.


    Abel was not far from the side hall at this time after he judged the real devil bar in his heart.


    At this time, the body and the angel body are transmitted into the side hall, and then two "fire walls" in the body''s hands are thrown out to block the entrance of the side hall.


    Of course, such a blockade has no effect on Baal, who also has the ability to transmit, but he does not want to use the "fire wall" to stop him.


    There was a flash of light on his arm, and a figure appeared in front of him, which was the phantom separation produced by the ancient "portable mirror device".


    The phantom has no combat power, but it has a special disguise function, which can make the enemy unable to judge whether it is true or not.


    Then the body and the angel body activate the "instant movement" to leave the side hall, appear behind the two demons bar, and then activate the "instant movement" again to go towards the stone bridge in the center of the hall.


    At this time, the difference between the two demons is really reflected.


    Relying on the instinctive devil bar, although there is a "fire wall" in front, it focuses on the vision of Abel.


    The real devil Baal has the ability of "stone fragments of the world". He will not be influenced by this illusion. He turns to pursue Abel''s body and angel''s body.


    Just between the advance and retreat, the two demons, Baal, were completely separated.


    Abel''s body and angel''s body come to the stone bridge. The stone bridge is special. The use of "instant movement" can only be used within the scope of stone bridge and platform. There is a force outside the stone bridge that limits the use of "instant movement".


    Judging from the "fragments of the world''s stone", since the void outside the stone bridge can limit his "instantaneous movement", it will also limit the transmission ability of the demon bar.


    And there is a long distance between this place and the side hall. It''s just the fighting instinct that can''t let the devil Barr come to the stone bridge.


    Of course, it''s also very risky. No one knows whether the devil Baal''s separation acts as he judges.Just to defeat the devil bar, it''s worth taking some risks.


    Anyway, now is the best chance to kill devil Barr. If he misses this chance, he may not be able to defeat devil Barr for a long time.


    The body of the angel stands in front of it, and the body stands behind it, so that the body of the angel can block the attack of Baal.


    The special shape of the stone bridge makes the angel body who has lost the ability of "stone fragments of the world" do not need to consider the attacks on the left and right sides at all, just face the devil bar.


    Noumenon didn''t attack first. He didn''t want Baal to see him as the first target.


    After the figure of devil bar appears on the stone bridge, it may be because of the special shape here, and no longer use the transmission ability.


    You can imagine that there are too many restrictions on the use of teleportation here. At the same time, there is no need to use teleportation here. With the power of the devil bar, you can push it directly.


    The angel''s body greets it, and the effect of the curse of aging has long disappeared, replacing it with the curse of defense.


    The defense of noumenon is not high. Under the curse of defense, it becomes thinner.


    A flash of red light on the devil Barr, followed by the "fire nova", full of four hellfires rushed to the angel body in front.


    The angel body uses a bottle of "all-round rejuvenation potion". It''s in the purple flash. The vitality of the four hellfires just after attacking recovers instantly.


    However, his forward movement also stopped because of the "new flame".


    The white light on the devil Barr flickers, the "white frost" is activated, and the white ice crystal wall pushes towards the angel body.


    The angel body can only resist at the same time, while being pushed straight back.


    Soon he was pushed to the front of the noumenon, almost to the noumenon.


    This is also the purpose of devil bar. You should know that although the stone bridge can''t let devil bar come, it also affects the movement of Abel.


    As long as it doesn''t stop attacking, the angel body can''t use instant movement to get out of combat in time.


    If it is in other places, the angel body can completely rely on its own speed to open the distance with devil bar, but here, it can only be constantly attacked by devil bar.


    Abel didn''t panic. He controlled the angel''s body to take "comprehensive rejuvenation potion". No matter what the attack effect of the devil bar is, as long as there is an attack coming, he took a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to restore vitality.


    In such a way, at least for a short time, there is no good way for the devil to take the body of an angel.


    Baal, the devil, also received the lesson just now. It didn''t advance very fast, but "frost" and "new flame" were used alternately.


    But Abel''s body and the angel''s body have been completely pasted together. Fortunately, the retreat force of "white frost" is only a repulsive effect. Once the retreat is irresistible, it will not hurt much.


    Barr, the devil, is getting closer to the angel''s body. It is estimated that Barr is judging the possibility of the angel''s body using the "water devil trap" again.


    After another "white frost" is activated, the angel''s body falls into the repelled effect again. Although it can''t retreat, it can''t make other actions. At last, it decides to get close.


    In fact, its melee attack is the most powerful. That kind of "destructive attack" ability, which ignores any defense, makes its melee attack reach the level of invincibility.


    Its two claws attack at the same time and come towards the body of the angel.


    At this time, the angel''s body is being repelled by "white frost", and can only watch being hit by two claws.


    Under the influence of purple "all-round rejuvenation potion", his vitality is like riding a roller coaster up and down.


    Of course, the devil Barr will not let go of this good time, its claws quickly back, ready to attack again.


    In order to prevent the angel body from dodging, it is even closer to the angel body, ready to directly use the storm like attack to solve the angel body.


    Just after the new attack, the effect of "white frost" also disappeared. The "shield attack" of the left hand of the angel''s body hit the claw of the devil bar.


    Baal doesn''t care about this attack. As long as it''s not a water devil trap, it can completely crush the angel''s body.


    Only when its claws collide with the angel''s body''s shield, a little dark golden light appears behind the shield and stabs the devil bar''s arm in an inevitable way.


    The power of this attack is not strong. In addition, the "water devil trap" is not a weapon that is good at attacking.


    However, this attack made Baal slow down again. It did not expect the attack from Abel after the angel body.


    As early as when I went to the side hall, the body transferred the "water devil trap" into the artifact space bag.


    Without the ability of "stone fragments of the world", the angel body holding the "water devil trap" is unlikely to hit the devil bar.From entering the stone bridge, Abel has been waiting for this opportunity, an opportunity for Baal to avoid the "water devil trap".


    Baal, the devil, howled angrily, but his avatar ''evil illusion'' has been used, and the Avatar has not been killed, but still exists, which makes it impossible to use his avatar ''evil'' ability again.


    It fell into the "water devil trap" deceleration, this time there is no way out.


    The angel body begins to attack rapidly, continuously hitting on its body, and new wounds appear.


    The main body is to draw out the "blizzard" spell. Above the devil bar''s head, black clouds gather, and then the snow drops with freezing attack.


    The continuous attack makes the devil Barr extremely grumpy, and the curse of aging is aroused again. It seems that the curse is instant, even in the attack, it can also be done.


    But the curse of aging only slows down the movements of the body and the body, but its attack power cannot be reduced.


    And the body has the ability of "stone fragments of the world", which can accurately grasp the attack of "water devil trap" once every 30 seconds.


    Abel found that the body''s "blizzard" spell attack is better than the angel''s body''s power of light attack effect, and the freezing spell is also one of the weaknesses of the devil bar.


    His hands constantly switch to use the blizzard spell to guarantee the output of the most violent burst freezing spell.


    Just as he was frantically attacking, suddenly he felt a golden flash of lightning above his head, and then a dark golden curse ball appeared on his head.


    What''s more, all of his Blizzard spells return to him.


    The Green Shield on his body shakes for a while. It attacks him in the same way as many "blizzard" spells. The green shield absorbs these attacks.


    After this series of counter attacks, the original green becomes extremely thin, which may break at any time.


    He quickly stopped the "blizzard" spell in his hand and was afraid for a while.


    This curse is called "bloody mana". It is the bane of all casters. It can backfire all spell attacks.


    If not for the green shield that oak tree gave him in order to protect him, with many of his "blizzard" spells backfired at the same time, he would probably be killed before he even took the "full rejuvenation potion".


    Noumenon stopped his magic but didn''t stop attacking. There was a "water devil trap" in his hand and he began to stab continuously.


    Even if the attack power of "water devil trap" is no more small, but many times of attacks will add up to more or less damage to the devil bar.


    The curse of "bloody magic" just now, his "stone fragments of the world" did not respond in time, which also reflects that the ability of "stone fragments of the world" is not omnipotent.


    In the face of unfamiliar abilities, without the information of such abilities, the "stone fragments of the world" can not make accurate judgments, nor can they give solutions.


    He is alert in his heart. He should be more careful when facing unknown opponents.

 Chapter 1477

    After another half hour of fighting, Abel had the end of all the means of demon Baal.


    There is no doubt that Baal, the devil, is the most powerful of all the demons Abel has encountered.


    He also summed up the list of abilities of the demon bar, such as "teleport", "Curse of aging", "Curse of defense", "Curse of bloody mana", "new flame", "frost", "burning mana", "destructive strike", "rotten appendage" and "false image of evil".


    Invincible close combat ability, group''s medium and long-range fire attack, frost deceleration attack with field control ability, various powerful curses, separation and transmission.


    This is the enemy Abel faced, the most terrible devil in the whole dark world.


    However, after fighting for half an hour, in addition to using curse to attack the body and body of the angel, the devil Baal only uses damage strike to attack.


    Even the use of "damage strike" is affected by the slowing down state of "water devil trap", so it is unable to use "damage strike" attack continuously, which makes its attack unable to threaten the angel''s body.


    Because the devil Baal once used the curse of "bloody power", the "stone fragments of the world" of the noumenon had a way to deal with it.


    As long as you don''t use a large number of spell attacks intensively, and keep one spell attacking the devil Barr every time, you can be affected by the curse of "bloody power", the damage backfired will not have a second killing effect on the body.


    In this way, the battle will last longer, but as long as security is guaranteed, victory is inevitable.


    The fighting is still going on, an hour, two hours, three hours.


    Twenty hours later, Barr, the wounded devil, finally showed signs of malaise.


    Although the "stone fragments of the world" control it, even the "stone fragments of the world" cannot make up for its shortcomings.


    In addition, Abel''s side has four fifths of the world''s stone fragments, which are far faster than the world''s stone fragments on the head of the devil Baal in terms of operation speed and analysis ability.


    This battle also let Abel see the deficiency of noumenon. The strong angel body is his strongest point.


    As the battle was coming to an end, another question came to his mind, that is, whether he would strengthen his noumenon or his angel body.


    Enhancing the noumenon can increase him by several levels at most. He doesn''t believe that just adding several levels can greatly increase his combat power.


    This may be the case in the dark world, but in the central continent, without qualitative changes in the real world, it cannot cause a great increase in strength.


    Just thinking about it, the devil Barr let out a shrill howl, then his whole body wound began to crack, and the golden light of the Tao came out of the wound.


    The golden light is more and more prosperous, and then after a roar, the devil is turned into ground meat.


    When the devil bar died, the stone Hall of the whole world began to shake. Abel felt that the stone bridge under his feet seemed to be in danger of collapse.


    He quickly picked up the last piece of "world stone fragment" on the ground and left the stone bridge quickly, but his worry was superfluous. Although the stone Hall of the world shook constantly, the stone bridge also shook, but there was no crack, let alone collapsed.


    Just as he was about to see the "fragments of the world''s stone" in his hand, the shaking of the world''s stone hall stopped.


    From the corpses of the devil bar, from the ground walls of the stone Hall of the whole world, from the stone bridge, from the void under the stone bridge, there are almost countless souls flying.


    As these souls writhed, he saw that there were old people, children, young people, middle-aged people, men, women, professionals and ordinary people.


    All souls are integrated with transparent wind, which blows in the stone Hall of the world. Finally, it takes Abel as the center and turns into a tornado.


    Abel felt the disgust from these souls to hell, and the evil breath in the stone Hall of the world was rapidly disappearing.


    The original dark red ground and walls, rapid change to the normal color of brick and stone, no longer like before.


    The souls who have formed tornadoes, after eliminating the hell breath in the stone Hall of the world, suddenly stop.


    In stillness, there were some souls that could not be seen clearly, but they were clear.


    These souls bow to Abel 90 degrees in unity, and the superficial disgust of soul becomes gratitude.


    There seems to be a song coming out, and it''s getting louder and louder.


    This is the song of life, the resonance caused by the spontaneous thanks of these souls. With the sound of the song of life, each soul begins to disappear slowly.


    Abel has experienced the song of life many times. He has to make a choice to let the blessing of the song of life fall on the body or the body of angels.


    Because he did not put the angel body away at this time, he could feel the energy of "song of life" entering his main soul.


    As his strength increases, he can sense energy that he could not before.Soon he made the decision to direct the energy of the song of life into the soul of the Druids.


    If the strength of the angel''s body is increased, then his combat power will be greatly improved. In this regard, he is very clear.


    This "song of life" took a long time. He estimated that it was probably because there were many times more souls here than before.


    Three hours later, the last "song of life" stopped. There was no soul in the stone Hall of the whole world.


    Abel looked at the place where the soul disappeared and bowed.


    He straightened up and picked up the "fragments of the stone of the world" in his hand again. He put his mental strength close to the "fragments of the stone of the world". It seemed that he was led by some force. The "fragments of the stone of the world" flew up and shot at his eyebrow.


    He didn''t feel the danger, and he didn''t resist. Of course, he had the same situation before, and he had a bottom in mind.


    When this last piece of "world stone fragment" enters his eyebrow and heart, and meets his own "world stone fragment", the small piece of "world stone fragment" is integrated into the large piece of "world stone fragment".


    The final "stone of the world" is like an eye, but the eye is made of red crystal.


    Then he felt that the last continent, the one under his feet, was as close to him as a God in his own land of faith.


    He sensed "the city of harrogas" and thought about going back to "the city of harrogas". There was a fluctuation in the space in front of him, followed by a large loss of energy in his body.


    After taking a bottle of "all-round rejuvenation potion", he held the sign language "insight" in his hand, and a mist like aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of aura of "meditation" at level 17 rose under his feet.


    His rapidly lost energy is rapidly recovering under the influence of the aura of "meditation" aura.


    Soon, the space in front of Abel became a water blue transmission door. He stepped into it step by step. When he looked again, he came to the designated location where he had just sensed "the city of harrogas".


    "This is the real spirit!" He could not help exclaiming.


    It''s true that even though the gods can''t fly here, with the complete "world stone", his control over the world has reached a terrible level.


    Once again, he felt that he had set his sights on other continents, the Royal Palace of lugain.


    This time, it''s still a space wave. The energy in his body is quickly lost again. However, he doesn''t need to care about the loss of energy because of the aura of "meditation" aura.


    It''s another blue portal. The previous blue portal existed for five seconds, so he didn''t hesitate to enter the blue portal.


    When he reappeared, Abel was in the palace of lugain.


    After several transmissions around the dark world, he soon lost interest.


    Although the role of the "stone of the world" is powerful, it has no strong effect on his strength.


    Why does the chairman of the sorcerer guild cling to the stone of the world? If it''s only this effect, it''s really convenient to go on the way, but the actual effect is limited.


    You should know that whether it is the dark world or the central continent, there are transmission stations and transmission arrays. Although they need to be transmitted to a designated location, they can also play a similar role.


    "No, this ability can also be used for attacks!" He thought of a combat capability that had never been tested.


    He is standing in "warlock''s Canyon" at this time. There are a lot of herbs for him. But with the medicine field, there is no effect here.


    "Imprisonment!" He said in a deep voice, pointing to the air in front of him.


    Although there are no enemies, the air in front of him is like assimilated into hard rocks, closing the space of his fingers.


    He came forward with mental power and felt the space closure caused by imprisonment with his hands.


    It is true that this kind of ability is very strong, but this kind of strength is relative to that of the dark world. In the central continent, gods with real world can use the real world to break through this kind of space closure.


    In the same way, there are other abilities, each of which is the same. When it comes to the dark world, it is extremely powerful.


    For the results of his experiment, a feeling of great depression came to mind.


    What''s the role of stronger combat power in the dark world? What''s the role of invincibility in the dark world?


    In this dark world, only his "high elves" exist, and the rest are invincible.


    But when he thought of the invincible, the stone of the world gave back a place.


    Abel''s heart moved, directly through "the stone of the world toward that position to perceive the past.


    This location is in the "stone wilderness" an area he has cleared, but there are five tombs.


    He can''t help but think of the scene when he first explored here. After five tombs were activated by him, a red portal to Tristram appeared.But now, due to the time passing too long, the five tombs are consumed by the magic stone energy he installed, and the red transmission gate is closed again.


    "I have forgotten that there is still no exploration!" He could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    Then, in the space in front of him, a blue transmission door appeared. He walked into it, and once again, he was standing in the middle of five tombs.


    He repainted the five tombs with magic stones and activated them in the order of memory.


    Then the energy flows from the five tombs toward the center, the space tears, and a red portal reappears.


    He hesitated for a moment, inexplicably he felt a trace of danger.


    He wondered why he still felt a little bit of danger now that this was the place where low-level hell creatures lived.


    The danger is not strong, but if he is not careful, there will be accidents.


    He waved around again, and a blue portal appeared, which was directly connected to the stone Hall of the world and appeared in front of the angel body.


    He didn''t take back the angel''s body when he speculated before. Of course, the main reason was that the world was completely controlled by him. He thought there would be no more danger, so he was so careless.


    He controls the angel body with half of his intelligence, and the human body with the other half. First of all, of course, the most powerful Angel body in melee enters the red portal of Tristram.


    Angel body step into, as last time, here are all hell creatures.


    But here should be a separate space belonging to the dark world. When he uses the "world stone" to perceive all regions of the dark world, he does not perceive here.


    Maybe it''s because there are hellish creatures here, or the stone of the world can''t explore this single space.


    Of course, as long as he removes all the hell creatures here, he can know the specific reason.


    Although in front of him are piles of dense Inferno creatures, these low-level Inferno creatures are just a hit.


    The sword of the saint angel in his right hand swept out, and dozens of hellish creatures around him were killed, which was as easy as fighting between adults and babies.


    With the living space, it is more convenient for human being to be a wizard in this environment.


    The human body also entered Tristram. First, it activated the new star magic of lightning system. An electric light, centered on his body, shot out towards all sides.


    All around are approaching to them. If you want to replenish the ten hell creatures that have just died, plus some other hell creatures that are close to you, you will be killed in a second as long as you are in the circle of the attack range of the new star spell.


    Seckill this kind of low-level hell creature didn''t feel very much. The only thing that made him happy was that after the death of these hell creatures, the soul quickly flew into the "heradique square".


    It seems that he can harvest another batch of "soul potions". In recent years, he has consumed too many "soul potions". However, the last continent has a strong hell creature, but it can''t be compared with this kind of low hell creature in quantity.

 Chapter 1478

    It''s just a "new star" spell, which cleans up the low-level hell creatures nearby. Then Abel Shi displays several "fire walls", and sets up several fire barriers in front of him, left and near. Those hell creatures who are going to approach again fall into the fire one by one.


    To be honest, it''s really too easy to deal with such a low-level hell creature with his strength. He has the feeling of wasting his magic.


    But he didn''t worry about it. He thought about the sense of danger that haunted him all the time.


    He looked around, unlike when he came here a long time ago, when he entered Tristram, he was attacked by a large number of hellish creatures and escaped from it.


    At that time, he had no time or opportunity to check the environment here. Now, he has time to look at it for four weeks.


    The red portal is located in a corner, where the magic environment is similar to the dark world, even the rivers on the side are similar to the rivers in Rogge camp.


    But he still felt the difference between here and other places. There was no sound except the current of the river and the howling of hell creatures.


    Even here there is no wind. The air is still.


    A hellish creature falls, the angel body blocks in front of the human body, and the two bodies move slowly towards the interior of Tristram.


    In the distance, the immortal Hellfire is burning. The immortal Hellfire area here is very large. When he gets closer, he finds that several houses are ignited by the immortal hellfire.


    With the exception of the hardest stone walls, everything in the house was burned to ashes under the immortal hellfire.


    A large number of hell creatures are constantly pouring in from all directions, even some of them are leader level hell creatures, only some of them are low-level hell creatures, and the most powerful hell leader is also killed by a magic of human body.


    He was getting closer to the stone houses when he heard a wild laugh.


    At the same time, the house''s immortal Hellfire seemed to be affected and soared.


    Abel was shocked. He felt the terror in front of him. There was the sulfur in the abyss of hell.


    This crazy laughter he also heard the contempt for life, to have strangers come to kill.


    He had a special familiarity with this kind of laughter. He thought of the Diablo in the "Chaos Sanctuary", but he was very strange. Why did the Diablo appear here?


    He didn''t worry too much about Diablo, because in the past, when the physical strength of an angel was not as good as it is now, he could kill Diablo alone, let alone now.


    He thought that he had a complete "stone of the world" and whether he could exert his control over the dark world here!


    If you can use your control ability, you don''t need to risk the body of an angel at all. You can kill the Diablo by using your words.


    "Imprisonment!" He said to a hellish creature in the distance who was about to approach the fire wall.


    It''s just that his speech didn''t trigger a response from the stone of the world. It seems that this place is not recognized by the stone of the world.


    At this time, a red hell creature came from the house ignited by the immortal hell flame. It looked very similar to Diablo, but it was stronger than Diablo.


    "Super Diablo!" After turning on the ability of "world stone", he knew who the red hell creature appeared.


    "Mortal, you dare to peep at the world occupied by hell. I will kill you and hang your head on my back stab!" What surprised him even more was that the super Diablo was able to speak and was very well organized.


    At the same time, Abel also saw several spikes on the back of the super Diablo, and two dry human heads, which was probably his previous booty.


    At this time, the angel body activated the "charge" and rushed towards the super Diablo.


    Super Diablo also activated the "charge". The two figures approached quickly, and then collided with each other.


    The angel''s body retreated two steps, then shook again, and then stopped.


    But the super Diablo is just a body shock, the body will emit red light, and then a "new flame" is excited, and fire hell around.


    At this time, Abel had already begun the ability of "the stone of the world" and had a way to deal with "the new flame".


    He uses "instant movement" to appear after the angel body, which blocks the attack of the "fire nova".


    At this time, he also put his heart down, because the damage to the angel body caused by the collision to the "fire nova" is still within the scope of the angel body.


    Since the angel body can block the attack of the super Diablo, the battle can be controlled by him.


    As soon as the "new flame" ended, the super dark destructive God opened his mouth and spewed out "Purple electricity" to the angel''s body. This kind of continuous attack magic with two kinds of attack power of elements and physics, the angel''s body has been attacked by "Purple electricity" for up to five seconds.The angel body almost doesn''t need to use the "full rejuvenation potion" to completely withstand these attacks. This is not that the attack power of the super Diablo God is weaker than that of the devil bar, but the curse that the super Diablo God has not been able to reduce the defense.


    You should know that in the previous battle with the devil bar, the defense of the angel''s body has been reduced by 95%, but now it is full state defense to deal with the super Diablo.


    Super Diablo found that two powerful spells can''t hurt the angel''s body. It sent a special spell "mockery" to the angel''s body.


    It''s just that this "taunt" spell may be useful for creatures with low intelligence. There''s no reason to use "taunt" on the body of an angel.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the "shield of the saint angel" of the left hand of the angel''s body made a "shield strike" towards the super Diablo. However, the "shield strike" of this strike did not have a dizzy effect unexpectedly.


    This "shield strike" also angered the super Diablo, who did not cast any more spells, but grabbed the angel''s body with red claws.


    The body shield of the angel is recovered, blocking a left claw, and quickly changing direction blocking a right claw, and then blocking a tail flick attack of super Diablo.


    Abel also found that the super Diablo was a completely self controlled way of fighting, far less than the demons he met before who were controlled by the "stone fragments of the world".


    It can be seen from the fact that the body of the angel did not work hard to receive a set of close attack from the super Diablo.


    The human body starts to activate the "static force field" at the back. When the first "static force field" is activated, the super dark destructive God sends out an angry roar, and its eyes are on the human body behind the angel body.


    "Fire nova", "Purple lightning", "cold ice touch", "fire wall" and "fire storm" are super dark Destructive Magic spells that are used in turn. They also know the danger, so they want to break through the defense of the angel body and attack the human body behind them.


    But these attacks were blocked by the angel''s body, and only a few bottles of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" were paid.


    In this period of time, the human body has also exerted a dozen times of "static force field", which has weakened the vitality of the super Diablo God by as much as half.


    Then he began to use all kinds of spells to attack the super Diablo. The first one was blizzard, but the effect of this spell was not good.


    Then he changed the fire spell "meteorite", but the effect was not as good as the "blizzard" spell. He changed the spell "lightning", and the effect was still very weak.


    It seems that the super Diablo has a very high defense against elements, which is the magic star!


    His spiritual power swept through the artifact space bag, and the "water devil trap" reappeared. Just when the super Diablo God constantly attacked the angel body, he took the "water devil trap" and stabbed the super Diablo God.


    But this time, the speed of the super Diablo did not slow down much, almost no impact on its combat effectiveness.


    He could not help shaking his head, it seems that this "water devil trap" is not the weakness of the super Diablo.


    As for the weakness of super Diablo, he can''t find it now.


    The angel body also used the "Saint angel''s sword" to fight back. There were some wounds on the surface of the body of the super Diablo, but these wounds were healing at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    It seems that the battle with the super Diablo must be speeded up. It can''t compete with it for a long time. Under this kind of ability to restore life, it''s very difficult to fight and consume.


    "How stupid I am!" Abel suddenly gave himself a pat on the head.


    Through the chain of souls, he informed the second God level who remained in the throne of destruction. After his battle with Baal, the devil, he did not take back these contractual items.


    In the battle with the super Diablo, he is not ready to call in all the contractual items. He only needs a paladin contractual item to come and bless the angel body with aura of aura.


    At this time, the super Diablo hasn''t erupted yet. He doesn''t want to let these contractual objects die here.


    Here his human body has the ability of "world stone", which can accurately judge the danger, while the angel''s body defense is extremely strong, and has the continuous supplement of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", which is not afraid of the danger.


    Although the effect of magic is not good, in the time waiting for God level II, the human body is still using magic to attack the super Diablo from behind the angel body.


    The angel body uses the "Saint angel''s sword" to attack the super Diablo, and uses the "Saint angel''s Shield" to block the attack.


    If we keep fighting like this, Abel''s side can also win, but the time it takes may not be clear.


    Five minutes or so later, divine two rushed into the red portal, into Tristram and into the battlefield.


    As soon as he arrived at the battlefield, the spirit level II began to "focus" aura. After the appearance of "focus" aura, the close attack power of the angel''s body doubled several times, greatly improved.The attack of the angel''s body is not as weak as before. Each attack will open a small wound on the body of the super Diablo. Even with the recovery speed of the super Diablo, these wounds cannot be healed in a short time.


    Every strike of the "sword of the angels" made the super Diablo scream, and its anger soared.


    All of a sudden, the human body sensed the extreme danger, and he didn''t even think about it. The spirit wrapped the divine level II and left the battlefield with "instant movement".


    While he left using instant movement, a bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" has been taken by the angel body.


    If there is any more danger, you can''t let the angel back.


    Once the angel''s body loses its defensive action, it will fall into a passive attack that can''t be fought back. Even the human body and God level II, which are separated from the battlefield, may be attacked by the super Diablo God first.


    Half a second after the disappearance of the human body and the divine class II, a huge lava ball appeared in the sky and fell towards the ground.


    The angel body is hit continuously. Every time it is hit, it will be hurt by the fire element, and its vitality will continue to decline.


    Abel also saw what kind of spell it was. It''s a continuous top level spell, Druid''s elemental spell.


    It''s just that the power of this spell has been strengthened a lot when it comes to the super Diablo.


    In the duration of "destroying the sky and destroying the earth", the human body and the divine level II dare not get closer.


    Although the angel''s body only needs to use a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" every few seconds to stand in the attack range of "destroying the sky and destroying the earth", and continue to fight with the super Diablo.


    But if the human body and the divine class II stand in the attack range of "destroying the sky and destroying the earth", with their defense, not being killed by seconds is the best result. In case of a critical hit, it is really the end of seconds.


    The most important reason for the immediate withdrawal of human beings from the battlefield is the warning from the spirit.


    He has studied the warning of spiritual awareness for a long time. Just that kind of danger is a signal that directly threatens life, so he will take the divine class II to exit the battlefield.


    "Destroy heaven and earth" lasts for 100 seconds, which is much longer than the maximum duration of this spell.


    In these 100 seconds, the angel body consumed 20 bottles of "full rejuvenation potion" to maintain the vitality and continue to fight.


    At the end of "destroying the sky and destroying the earth", the human body moved back to the battlefield in an instant again, but this time, unlike just now, he directly entered the body of the angel.


    Since the effect of magic on super Diablo is weak, then it is necessary to strengthen the fighting ability of the angel body. What is more powerful to apply the "world stone" accurate judgment and analysis ability to the angel body!

 Chapter 1479

    Just as Abel''s human body entered into the body of the angel, the way the angel body fought changed.


    At this time, the super Diablo used the continuous attack of left and right claws and tail again, but this set of attack was all dodged after the angel''s body slightly shook. All the attacks were to wipe a trace of his body without causing any damage.


    "Mortal, how do you avoid my attack?" Super Diablo was shocked by this sudden change. It didn''t stop attacking with its two claws and roared in its mouth.


    Where would Abel answer him? At this moment, he is totally intoxicated in the open and hanging.


    In the face of the angel body with complete "world stone", the judgment and analysis ability of "world stone" plays the largest role in this kind of melee.


    He is constantly surrounding the super Diablo like a ghost. Every attack of the "Saint angel''s sword" in his hand can''t be evaded by the super Diablo, but he perfectly avoids every attack of the super Diablo.


    This is the actual gap between them. In the past, the human body was a wizard profession, and its close combat ability could not play a role when it met its peers. This also caused the "stone fragments of the world" to help him only as an auxiliary effect for a long time.


    But when the "world stone" is matched with the body of an angel, his combat ability has been improved unprecedentedly.


    The powerful super Diablo is like a child in front of him. He only knows the crazy roar, but he can''t hit him, even once.


    After a while of madness, the super Diablo finally thought that he had magic available. The red light was shining on his body. As soon as he just activated the "flame nova", the angel''s "instant movement" was also activated. This time, the "instant movement" was very short, just less than five meters.


    But it is the distance of five meters that just gives way to the attack of "new flame star".


    When the super dark destroyer saw that the "new flame" didn''t work, he roared again. This time, the "Purple electricity" was excited.


    "Purple lightning" is a kind of continuous attack magic. It is almost difficult to avoid it, because there is no gap between the continuous attacks and there is no chance to avoid it.


    Just as soon as the "Zidian" was activated, the angel''s "instant movement" was activated at the right time. His body came behind the super Diablo, and the super Diablo turned to attack, but the "Zidian" could only follow his shadow, and could not attack him who also moved with the super Diablo.


    It is also a continuous variety of spells. Even the spell of "destroying the sky and destroying the earth" has been used. However, the angel body wearing the rune language "fan Tuan" and the magic of "instant movement" can avoid attack perfectly every time.


    At the same time of avoiding successfully, his "Saint angel''s sword" also maintains a continuous attack frequency.


    Fighting in the dance like attack of the angel body, after an hour, the super Diablo will no longer use magic.


    If it is not intelligent, it will not lose the confidence of using magic to attack, but it is with wisdom that it can not hit the angel body in a continuous hour, which is a great blow to its confidence.


    It no longer uses magic, and roars in its mouth become meaningless. It attacks the angel''s body with every part of its body as if it had no brain. Although these attacks have no effect, it still attacks continuously.


    After losing confidence, the only thing it can do is to fight on its body''s fighting instinct.


    Abel also found this point. He gave an order to the God level II outside the battlefield. Making the God level II close to the aura of "concentration" can affect the distance of the angel''s body.


    This distance will not make the super Diablo feel threatened and relatively safe.


    With the aura of "concentration", the angel''s body, which has increased its attack power by several times, is fighting fiercer and fiercer in Vietnam.


    Five hours later, the super Diablo, like a deflated ball, let out a shrill howl and fell to the ground.


    Abel saw a soul flying out of the body of the super Diablo, then absorbed by the heradix cube, and directly generated a bottle of soul potion.


    He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The danger of this battle is not high, but it is a continuous battle after the end of the devil bar, which makes the battle more difficult than expected.


    Looking at the body of the super Diablo, he wondered if he could revive it.


    Despite the battle just now, the angel body has been under the pressure of the super Diablo God, but without the help of the world stone, he would not have killed the super Diablo God so easily.


    Ordinary dark gold hell leader will not think of resurrection, but this super dark god is the most special existence, it is the real hell life, the one with wisdom.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether he can revive or not. Of course, it''s good to succeed.His psychic powers swept the body of the super Diablo and collected it into a personal locker.


    Just after the body of super Diablo disappeared, he saw a crystal under the body.


    Stone of the world immediately analyzed the properties of the crystal to let him know what it is.


    This is a small amulet with dark gold quality. As long as it stays in its own artifact space bag, it can play an effect.


    He was very happy with the unexpected harvest, which was huge.


    Abel looks at other places of Tristram again. The battle just made the hell creatures in the distance dare not approach. It''s probably because of the anger of the super Diablo. If it''s just him, I believe it won''t affect the hell creatures.


    What he has always seen is that hell creatures have instinctive hostility to life. No matter how powerful the enemy is, they can''t stop the attack of hell creatures.


    Sure enough, after the death of the super Diablo, the distant hell creatures began to rush in his direction again.


    The human body is separated from the angel body, and the human body perceives it for a while. At this time, Tristram has no danger at all.


    With a wave of his hand, twelve "ghost guard knights" and twelve "ghost guard wizards" appeared, and the contractual objects waiting outside Tristram also entered and came to him.


    He doesn''t need to fight either, just use "instant move" to transport the whole combat team to the hell creature, and then let the combat team kill.


    Tristram is not big. It''s about the size of a small town.


    In just over ten minutes, he cleaned up the whole Tristram.


    After the last hellish creature was cleared, the stone of the world in his brow shimmered slightly. He felt that he had control over Tristram. He could use all his words here.


    It''s a pity that all hell creatures have been killed. Even if there are words, there is no object to use.


    He smiled and collected all the contract items and summon items. This time, only Tristram''s hell creatures brought him thousands of bottles of soul potions, mainly because the hell creatures here are too dense.


    "Soul potion" is the absolute top-level combat power for him. At least he thinks that if the super Diablo can be resurrected, the "soul potion" needed is not in stock.


    Coming out of Tristram, a strange feeling rises from the soul.


    Although he felt the mastery of the whole world when he killed the devil bar, the mastery at that time was the same as that of the "stone fragments of the world" for each corresponding continent.


    But at this time he felt the rhythm of the dark world, from the earth, from the air, which made his soul integrate with the whole world.


    It was at this time that the shadow of the oak tree, which had not been moving all of a sudden, rocked in his Druid soul, as if it were calling him.


    "Oak is looking for me!" He felt the call of the soul and knew what it meant.


    This time, he just thought, and didn''t need to use his own energy. In the void in front of him, space energy automatically gathered, and then a blue transmission door appeared.


    He had a feeling that after he cleaned up the hell creature of Tristram, there was no hell creature in the dark world, the world was "clean", and the influence of "world stone" on the world was strengthened again.


    His control over the dark world has also been strengthened. Previously, it was at the level of belief, but now it is more like the control of the kingdom of God, which is less than the real kingdom of God.


    Enter the blue portal, and when he reappears, it''s next to the trunk of the oak tree.


    Oak can''t speak, but can express his ideas to him through special communication.


    "You want the stone of the world?" Sensing the thought of the oak tree, Abel asked incredulously.


    It is needless to say that the stone of the world is of great importance to him. No matter in the central continent or in the dark world, he has repeatedly saved his life by relying on the ability of the stone of the world.


    If other people make such a request, he will not even consider it.


    But in front of him is the oak tree, his symbiotic tree, the tree of life, and his life and death.


    If it wasn''t for oak, he would have died under the influence of heaven and earth before he became a real wizard.


    He looked at the oak tree, his eyes reflecting.


    The oak tree will never make a random request. For this kind of treasure, the oak tree must know the importance of "the stone of the world".


    But in this case, oak still put forward this request, which shows that it has a necessary reason.


    "All right!" He just thought for a moment, and then he answered.


    Then he gently grasped his hand at the center of his eyebrow, and then he felt that the connection between him and the whole world was breaking away, but it didn''t stop him.He believed in the oak, that it would not harm himself.


    In this world, if you can''t believe the oak tree, no one can.


    When a complete "world stone" appeared in his hand, he felt the emptiness of his soul, and he changed from the spirit of the dark world to the ordinary people of the dark world.


    Without hesitation, he held the "stone of the world" in his hand close to the trunk of the oak tree.


    Just as the stone of the world was close to the oak trunk, the stone of the world broke away from his hand and gradually merged into the trunk.


    When the "stone of the world" entered the trunk, the oak began to shake constantly, and a large number of branches and leaves fell in this shaking.


    Abel quickly put his hand on the trunk of the oak tree, opened the "Whisperer" ability, and felt the situation of the oak tree.


    He was in touch with the spirit of the oak, but he felt the joy of the oak.


    It seems that it''s not a bad thing that the branches and leaves fall. He is also relieved.


    Just after all the branches and leaves have fallen, the oak tree has never been miserable before. From the position of integrating into the "stone of the world", it gives out a golden light.


    The golden glow started at this point in the trunk, but soon began to spread.


    With the spread of the golden light, the branches and leaves of oak trees are regenerated, but this time the branches and leaves are just like gold.


    And the trunk is also in the golden, golden light convergence, the trunk is also slowly turned into gold, and even the root of the tree that is exposed to the ground is turned into gold.


    At this time, the oak tree has no appearance of the tree of life. The whole oak tree is built like gold, and a kind of extreme noble breath emanates from the oak tree.


    At this time, from the soul of the Druids, the shadow of the oak tree also gave out a golden light, and then it also became a golden oak.


    The Golden Oak moved out of the soul of Druids and came to the center of the brow where the "stone of the world" was originally located.


    In the center of his brow, a Golden Oak pattern appeared, and then slowly disappeared into his skin.


    Abel once again felt his control over the world, but this time he felt it from the Golden Oak.


    I don''t know how the oak tree did it. It attached the role of "the stone of the world" to the shadow of its connection with Abel.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. Through the golden oak tree, he can do everything he can when he has the stone of the world.


    He was worried about losing the "stone of the world" before, and his combat power would be greatly affected. Now it seems that his combat power has no impact, but has made a strange change to the oak tree.


    Although he didn''t know what the change of oak represented, he was quite sure that it must be a particularly important life transition.


    At this time, all the "high elves" are no longer flying. In the whole episode, they all kneel on the ground and chant the prayers of "high elves" in their mouths.


    This time, the power of these beliefs did not fly to Abel, but to the oak tree, quickly into the oak body.


    The oak tree needs the power of belief. Abel knew this for a long time. But before, the oak tree only needed the power of belief of those blue roaring rabbits. This was the first time that it needed the power of belief of the "high elves".

 Chapter 1480

    The Golden Oak gave off a light golden light towards all sides. Abel had a feeling that the land and sky that had been illuminated by the golden light seemed to have changed.


    In particular, his position was first illuminated by the golden light.


    These golden lights are expanding in all directions in a strange way, and the places where they shine are also increasing.


    Where the golden light shines, Abel has a kind of feeling that this is his own kingdom of God. This is not the feeling like the kingdom of God before, but actually feels like the kingdom of God.


    He did not know whether it was an illusion or not. This is the real world, not the divine kingdom or the real world composed of energy.


    Of course, even if there is such a feeling, it will not help his strength in any way, unless he brings his enemies into the dark world, it will show this advantage.


    He didn''t use instant movement, but when his mind moved for a while, he appeared in a place where his eyes could reach.


    This is no different from the kingdom of God. He points to a stone on the ground. The irregular shape of the stone is constantly distorted under the influence of a strange force, and finally becomes a statue of an oak tree.


    Although this is the result of stone transformation, it can be seen from every leaf of the oak statue and even the veins on the leaves.


    This kind of carving level can''t be achieved even by the master sculptor. He just fingered the oak tree in his head and finished it.


    There are not many places where the golden light shines, but in his perception, the Golden Oak is ready to cover the whole dark world with the golden light.


    But even if the golden light expands rapidly, it can''t expand to the whole dark world in a short time.


    He looked around, tens of thousands of "high elves" make the environment here a little crowded, his heart move between, his figure returned to Rogge camp.


    At this time, Rogge camp has been affected by the golden light of the oak tree. When he returned to Rogge camp, he didn''t need to open the blue transmission door, but just returned to Rogge camp as if he were "moving in an instant".


    But no matter how far the distance of "instant movement" is, it can''t be transmitted for a long distance.


    This makes him feel more like the dark world today, which has really become his world.


    He even had a feeling that even if hell came back to the dark world again, he had the strength to fight with one.


    He reached for a move and the body of the angel appeared beside him.


    All of Abel''s wisdom has entered into the body of the angel, and the human body is standing on the side of stupidity. Next, the body of the angel needs to practice, transforming the "song of life" sung by the salvation soul from the stone Hall of the world into the strength of the body of the angel.


    The angel body sits on the ground. The cultivation of the angel family will not rely on the absorption of the energy of heaven and earth to transform into the power of light except that there is no way.


    Because the energy level of the power of light is too high, the power of light that can be obtained in the process of energy transformation of heaven and earth is extremely rare.


    But the power of belief is different. The level of this energy itself is not weak. In addition, the loss caused by the power of conversion into light is very low. Therefore, the angels regard this way as the main cultivation method.


    At this time, of course, he will not use the power of belief in the virtual shadow of the crystal angel statue to practice. To make the song of life work, he can only use the most primitive way of cultivation.


    The cultivation method belonging to the angel family works in his body. Even if the magic of the dark world is strong, the light power transformed from the angel body is extremely weak.


    However, when he was concentrating on cultivation, from the deepest soul of his Druid son, came the "song of life".


    With the "song of life" singing, the magic in the air began to actively transform into the power of light when it poured into his body again.


    One active and one passive, the gap between them makes a huge difference in conversion rate.


    When magic is passively converted into the power of light, the conversion rate can''t even reach 1 / 10000.


    However, when magic is actively converted into the power of light, the conversion rate is up to an amazing one tenth.


    What''s more terrible is that the "song of life" makes the magic between the heaven and the earth gather towards the angel body crazily. The speed of its influx is as fast as the river burst.


    If it''s normal, such an influx of energy, even if it''s tough as the body of an angel, can''t support the speed of magic influx of this magnitude.


    However, with the blessing of "song of life", these magic powers will not transform at all after pouring into his body, but will actively transform into the power of light, that is to say, when the magic enters his body, it will become the power of light, and no more power of light can only improve the strength of the angel body, and will not affect the angel body.


    He doesn''t know how the strength of the angel''s body is calculated. He only knows that this influx of energy is the sum of the four previous "songs of life" effects of his human body and more.The angel body is condensed out of the power of light. Now his body is even filled with the power of light.


    These forces of light start as liquid as water, and then as crystal.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, he has finished his cultivation, and the song of life has stopped.


    But when he looked at his body, he was also shocked by the changes of the body. Although the skin of the angel body was pure white before, it was only more than the four wings behind the normal person, and the other differences were not big.


    But now the angel body, the whole body skin looks more like white jade, of course, white jade does not have the elasticity of his skin.


    In his perception, not only his skin, but also every muscle and bone in his body are transformed into jade like state.


    In this jade state, there is the power of terror and light.


    If the power of light has the corresponding magic stone, then his body is the existence of the power of light magic stone.


    His defense has increased several times, and his strength and speed have even surprised him.


    It can be said that in his current state, if he meets the devil Barr again, he can fight with him. He doesn''t need the help of "water devil trap" at all.


    He doesn''t know if he can match the strength of the angel body with the demons outside the sky and the president of the wizard guild in the central continent. But those magic wizards and Holy Knights are not rivals of the angel body at all.


    As long as the angel''s body can strike close, it can absolutely kill any God level wizard or God level Paladin, and his defense is enough to make those God level people powerless.


    Abel was relieved. His choice was actually risky. He did not leave the blessing of the last "song of life" to the human body, but to the angel body.


    When making this choice, he felt inexplicably that the blessing of "song of life" should be given to the angel body.


    He couldn''t figure out the reason for the feeling, but he believed it.


    It turned out to be pretty good. At least when he was facing the leader of the demon and wizard guild, he had a little courage and no longer worried about it.


    Before that, he worried that when he faced the leader of the demon and wizard guild, he didn''t have the power to fight back, even if he had the strength of more than 20 God level contractual objects.


    Thinking of increasing strength, he can''t help but think of super Diablo.


    He took the corpse of the super Diablo from the personal storage box. However, as soon as the body was taken out, the surface of the corpse was like being burned by fire, and a smoke was emitted.


    He quickly put the angel body into the body, just as the body of the super Diablo appeared, it was attacked by the power of light on the angel body.


    Super darkness destroys the energy on the body of God. It should be the dark power of hell, which is naturally opposite to the light power of the angel body.


    If the super Diablo is not dead, the angel''s body light power can''t be strong enough to be burned just near.


    After the death of the super Diablo, there is no defense on the corpse, and the power of light directly acts on the power of darkness which is not covered, causing a conflict between the two energies.


    One side has just been greatly enhanced. It''s the most powerful time. The other side is just a corpse. It has lost the source of power, and the power of darkness is only some remnants.


    This, of course, is incomparable, which also creates the immediate situation.


    It''s good that Abel found it quickly, otherwise he would not have to think about resurrecting the super Diablo, because even if he had more treasures, he would not be able to resurrect a piece of coke.


    The bone plate of sacrificial artifact was taken out. The "Resurrection" magic on it uses the power as the energy, and has successfully resurrected many deities before.


    Of course, if the super Diablo is really just the dark gold devil of the dark world, then he can''t be resurrected.


    But the identity of super Diablo is very special. It''s a real hell devil. A devil with hell soul and intelligence is totally different from ordinary dark gold hell creatures.


    That''s why Abel thought of trying to revive.


    He aimed the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact at the corpse of the super Diablo God on the ground and began to activate the "Resurrection" spell on it.


    The complex "Resurrection" spell pattern appeared in front of him, and implicitly pointed to the body of the super Diablo on the ground.


    Abel''s heart rejoiced. With this reaction, it shows that the "Resurrection" magic recognizes the super Diablo God''s corpse.


    This shows that resurrection is possible and his guess is correct.


    However, it seems that due to the special characteristics of the super dark destructive God, the magic power in the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact lost a lot and flowed to the "Resurrection" magic pattern.


    He quickly took out a "magic crystal" from the space bag of the artifact. He thought and thought that the "magic crystal" turned into the purest magic force and entered the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact. Then he poured into the "Resurrection" magic pattern through the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact.Five "magic crystals" were consumed in a row. The "Resurrection" magic pattern gave out a golden light that had never been seen before. Then the "Resurrection" magic pattern flew into the super dark destruction god corpse on the ground.


    Surrounded by the golden light, the body of the super Diablo moved a little, and then stood up straight.


    Abel took a bottle of "soul potion" from the artifact space bag, poured it into the mouth of the super Diablo, and the super Diablo who was resurrected by the "Resurrection" magic drank the "soul potion" honestly.


    As soon as the "soul potion" enters its mouth, its red devil body no longer moves, and there is a trace of soul fluctuation on its body.


    Abel''s spiritual power has been connected with the newly formed soul and sent out the invitation of soul contract.


    He has done this many times, and never has a new born soul refused the invitation of soul contract, this time the same.


    The ignorant soul will not refuse any request for the natural and close Abel.


    The soul contract flies into the souls of Abel and the super Diablo, connecting each other''s souls.


    Abel took out another bottle of "all-round rejuvenation potion". He dare not hesitate, because just as the new soul of the super Diablo was born, the connection between it and the bone plate of the sacrificial artifact was broken.


    If you slow down, the devil body full of death will make the new soul disappear again.


    A bottle of "full rejuvenation potion" rejuvenates the demon body of the super Diablo, but then the power of darkness erodes the new soul.


    In Abel''s perception, the new soul could not support such a strong devil body, let alone be eroded by the power of darkness.


    Without hesitation, a bottle of "soul potion" poured into the mouth of the super Diablo.


    Before the power of darkness came and eroded the new soul, the new soul began to grow at an unimaginable speed.


    It took four thousand bottles of "soul potion" for Abel to realize that the new soul was completely stable from the chain connection.


    The power of darkness does affect the soul. If it is a normal soul, it will be affected by the power of darkness from a weak hour. At that time, the soul will be full of dark breath. Naturally, there will be violent and crazy emotions, which will affect it.


    But the super Diablo at this time is different. It, or he, after using the "soul potion", its body is still the super Diablo, and its soul is Abel''s child.


    In a short period of time, the soul of the super Diablo has grown to the strength matching his demon body. When the soul reaches this strength, it can''t do it at all if it wants to erode it again.


    "Ha ha!" Abel looked at the super Diablo standing in front of him respectfully, and he was very proud.


    Although it is impossible to know the strength he can play in the central continent by destroying the God''s combat power with super darkness, his magic specialty is more suitable for the battle of the central continent.


    We need to know that although the battle power of the angel''s body is strong, it still needs to be close to the body to cause huge damage. But unlike the super Diablo, his various spells can form a fatal attack on the enemies at close, middle and far distances.

 Chapter 1481

    Super Diablo is standing in front of Abel. Abel is very satisfied with his powerful breath, but the only bad thing is that the breath of super Diablo is extremely evil, and it is still the breath of hell.


    This kind of evil hell breath makes everyone aware of the natural hostility, except for the natural evil.


    In addition to the evil spirit, the super Diablo is the top in all aspects, especially its vitality.


    Before, the super Diablo had no potion to fight with the angel body. Now he has become the contract object of Abel. Naturally, he has unlimited "full rejuvenation potion" for use.


    Think about the powerful existence that an angel''s body can attack with all its strength, and it will take several hours to kill. After the vitality drops, directly use a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" to restore the vitality to its full state, which is a great blow to the enemies who attack him.


    Compared with these advantages, the disadvantages of evil breath are nothing.


    Needless to say, the super Diablo has such spells as "fire nova", "Purple lightning", "cold ice touch", "fire wall", "fire storm", "bone prison", "charge", "ridicule" and "destroy heaven and earth".


    After being resurrected, none of these spells are rare, and all of them are mastered by the new soul.


    Of course, the taunt spell Abel will no longer be used by the super Diablo, which is a pit.


    "You look so conspicuous!" Abel suddenly thought of the appearance of the super Diablo, and said in a deep voice.


    The body is more than three meters high, the skin of the whole body is red, the head has a pair of devil''s horns, the arm is extremely long to the knee, the hands are a pair of claws.


    His legs are thick and crooked, but his feet have three huge toes, and behind him is a tail like a giant dragon.


    His whole body is full of twisted muscles, and there are several barbs behind his back. His trophy, the dried head, has been thrown by Abel.


    The appearance of super Diablo, coupled with the smell of his evil hell, made Abel shake his head again.


    It seems that the idea of Abel is sensed. The breath of the super Diablo is getting weaker quickly. As the breath becomes weaker, the devil''s horn, dragon tail and back stab are all hidden in the body.


    After a while, Abel saw only a strong man with red skin. Although it was still very strange, it was not as scary as before.


    But in this state, the super Diablo can only maintain the power of the primary deity level, and can''t play his incomparable combat power.


    However, when he needs to, he can change back to devil body at any time, which can be accepted by Abel.


    "I''ll call you little brother later!" Abel said with a smile.


    What he thought was little D. Diablo''s real name was "Diablo". He called his little D. then he took his homonym, and he was little brother.


    And in his last life, the little brother he brought was a thug, just like the super Diablo.


    He collected all the contract items and summoned items, and then returned to the golden castle from the portal.


    When he came to the top platform of the golden castle, he immediately released the super Diablo.


    "Little brother, change back to the original body, let me see your strength!" He ordered.


    My little brother nodded in response, and his body expanded rapidly. Then the devil''s horn came out from under the skin, and there was a dragon tail behind him, and there was a back stab behind him. All the characteristics of his devil''s body appeared one by one.


    Only a few seconds later, he returned to the state of super Diablo, which was no different except for the roar of the former super Diablo.


    With the change back to the devil''s body, standing on the top platform, the horror of hell is stirring in the space.


    "Try to fly?" And Abel commanded.


    Different from his contract objects and summoned objects, this is a real different world creature. When it comes to the central continent, it really doesn''t know how much combat power it can exert.


    As soon as my body is light, I fly to the sky.


    But he just left the top platform of the golden castle, and there was an unimaginable pressure between heaven and earth, which came to him.


    As soon as he was flying, he was oppressed by this pressure and returned to the top platform of the golden castle.


    In Abel''s perception, this sudden threat appears automatically from the void.


    This is the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, but this power is not from the kingdom of God.


    Abel uses the soul chain to connect to the God of war doff. He wants to know where the pressure just came from through the God of war doff.


    "Master, it''s just the heaven and earth''s pressure. It''s the heaven and earth''s rejection of the strong existence of the non world!" Soon there was a reply from Dorf, the God of war.


    Abel was very surprised by this result. He knew that there were other external powerful beings in the world, and the external demons were the external powerful beings. Although he had not seen the external demons fighting, he could still keep his life under the siege of a group of powerful people, which could not be achieved under the restriction of the heaven and earth.At the same time, his angel body is actually a powerful existence in the world, but his angel body is not affected at all. Flying in the sky and fighting with the power of light are more powerful than in the dark world.


    He paid attention to his little brother''s mental strength again, and felt his little brother''s state at this time.


    When he didn''t fly, he didn''t get any influence, but as long as he wanted to fly, there would be heaven and earth pressure.


    "Is it the power of darkness, or is it the devil?" Abel was puzzled.


    But no matter what he thought, he didn''t come up with a reason.


    His spiritual power swept over the super dark destruction god younger brother, and then took him to the God of war.


    "Little brother, try flying again!" He said again.


    This time, he left the ground and flew in the air of the kingdom of God.


    No matter how you fly, you will not encounter any pressure from heaven and earth. Of course, this is the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war. It is an independent world with the outside world.


    In any case, my little brother can play a full role in the kingdom of God, at least in the country of God''s security is not to worry about.


    But Abel is not willing to get a strong contractual object, but only on the ground, which makes the role that little brother can play reduced too much.


    In fact, the God level wars in the central continent are usually in the air, who will have nothing to fight on the ground unless they intentionally destroy the buildings on the ground.


    He took his little brother to the transmission array and sent out a transmission application to the goddess of the moon.


    Originally, he was the main God and didn''t need to apply to enter the kingdom of the moon goddess.


    But in order to show his respect for the moon goddess, he would not forcibly transmit.


    The moon goddess Kingdom sent the message that he agreed to transmit. Abel activated the transmission array with his little brother who was still in the original form.


    As soon as my brother''s figure appeared, both the moon goddess and the "goddess of the dawn" were ready to fight, but when I saw Abe''s figure, I was relieved.


    It''s mainly because my younger brother''s appearance is too amazing, coupled with the evil smell of his body, it''s just that this shape looks like a villain.


    "Lord Abel, this is it?" Although Abel was nearby, the "goddess of the dawn" asked Abel as he scanned his younger brother.


    "This is my new contract. My name is little brother!" Abel said with a smile.


    The mouth corners of the moon goddess and the "goddess of the dawn" were drawn. Even though my younger brother''s appearance was ugly and his breath was evil, he was far superior to the ordinary gods only in terms of the strength of his breath.


    Such a strong man was named "little brother" by Abel. How could it not be accepted by the two goddesses.


    However, they soon thought of other God level contractual objects of Abel, from God level one and God level two to God level seven. These names are not as good as "little brother".


    In the end, the name of "little brother" at least uses some thoughts, which is different from the name of the seven God level contractual objects that are totally uninterested.


    "Lord Abel, what do you want to come to us today?" The moon goddess didn''t go to see her little brother, but asked bowing.


    "Goddess of the moon, you and" goddess of the dawn "are both from the age of gods. They are more comprehensive than my knowledge. I have a problem!" Abel helplessly looked at his younger brother, and then said to the moon goddess.


    "My brother is very strong, but he can''t fly. Once he flies, he will be oppressed back to the ground by heaven and earth. Do you know why?" He pointed to his younger brother and asked the two goddesses.


    "Is there such a thing?" The moon goddess looked at her little brother curiously and said.


    "The goddess of the dawn" also scanned her little brother up and down, and her heart was also unbelievable.


    If the two goddesses did not become the God of Abel, Abel would not be so relieved to bring their younger brother to them for inspection.


    "I can let my little brother let go of all the defenses. You can use your mental power to check at will!" He went on.


    "We try our best!" The moon goddess nodded.


    She and the "goddess of the dawn" stretch out their spiritual power and sweep away to the body of her younger brother.


    This is also the divine kingdom of the moon goddess. When my younger brother took away all his defenses and completely exposed his body, all the secrets in his body were put in front of the two goddesses.


    "The goddess of the dawn" has the divine power granted by the moon goddess. After scanning her spiritual power several times, her face appeared puzzled.


    "The goddess of the dawn, what do you see?" Abel asked in a hurry.


    "Abel Lord God, is there no real world or kingdom of God for your contract goods, little brother?" Although the goddess of the dawn asked this question, she was not confident.


    In this world, if you want to have the strength like "little brother", you can''t achieve this strength without forming the real world or the kingdom of God.If you don''t have the real world or the kingdom of God, there must be a rule field at least, but in the scan just now, she didn''t find anything.


    Abel recalled that the super Diablo was the devil of hell, but was left alone in the dark world. What does this mean?


    This shows that the super Diablo is defective. He does not know what the defect of the super Diablo is, but it is likely that it does not exist as the real world or the kingdom of God.


    "There is no real world or kingdom of God for" goddess of the dawn "and" little brother " He replied positively.


    Super Diablo destroys the body of the "little brother". When he connects to the soul of the "little brother" through the soul chain, he can clearly perceive all the situations, knowing that there is no real world or kingdom.


    "Abel Lord God, there is a legend in the age of gods. The reason why our world will produce the real world and the kingdom of gods is that without the real world or the kingdom of gods, the will of the world will not allow it to break through to the divine level, which is the bottleneck of the world!" "The goddess of the dawn" explains.


    "Lord Abel, I don''t know how your" little brother "has cultivated such strength, but it is necessary to build a kingdom of God for him if he wants to exert his fighting power!" The moon continued.


    "You mean you can solve this problem by building a kingdom of God for him?" Abel confirmed.


    "Lord Abel, I''m not sure, but the success rate should be very high!" Although the "goddess of the dawn" is not sure, she is confident in her tone.


    Abel nodded. He couldn''t help thinking.


    To be honest, the combat power of "little brother" is very important to him. If "little brother" can be free from the influence of heaven and earth, even if his combat power is not as good as that of the demons outside the sky or the president of the wizard guild, he can also block all enemies for himself with his strong vitality.


    As for the Sorcerer''s guild, the battle power of the angel''s body has been greatly improved. In addition, due to the reason of the super dark destruction god "little brother", his fear of the Sorcerer''s Guild has been greatly reduced.


    In fact, his worry about the wizard guild comes from the president of the wizard guild. Now that he has the confidence to face the president of the wizard guild, he doesn''t have much fear of the wizard guild. Even if the other party has nineteen God level wizards, there is no threat.


    "Goddess of the dawn, do you want to build a kingdom of God?" Abel looked at the "goddess of the dawn" and asked.


    "Lord Abel, what can you do?" "Goddess of the dawn" eyes a bright, busy voice asked.


    "I will build a kingdom of God for my little brother. I believe that I will offend the wizard guild completely if I do this. When my little brother has the kingdom of God, I can let him deter all nearby deities, so that you can build your own kingdom at ease, and even other people won''t know who is building the kingdom of God!" Abel suggested with a smile.


    If he wants to build the kingdom of God for his little brother, he must break with the wizard guild completely. Then he will be more tough. With his strength, the wizard guild will not be able to fight with him until it has dealt with the demons outside the sky.


    And he was not afraid to fight completely.


    He is very clear that there are too many limitations in the battle power of the angel''s body. Only by giving full play to the "little brother"''s battle power, can he be the most powerful weapon against the demons outside the sky and the president of the wizard guild.

 Chapter 1482

    Abel decided to build a kingdom for the super Diablo "little brother". First of all, he needs to let "little brother" accept the baptism of the power of faith, so that his devil body can integrate the power of faith.


    This work is not easy, mainly because the energy level of "little brother" is too high, and the power of belief is lower than the power of darkness.


    After returning to the golden castle, Abel let "little brother" stand on the top platform of the golden castle.


    He took out a "magic crystal", and between the thoughts, the "magic crystal" turned into the pure faith power of no master, which poured into the body of the "little brother".


    At the same time, Abel also connected intelligence to the soul of "little brother" through the soul chain, feeling the feeling of "little brother" for the power of faith.


    When the power of belief enters the body of the devil, it is immediately rejected by the power of darkness. The body of the devil regards the power of belief as waste.


    This is totally different from the angel body, which can turn the power of belief into the power of light, but the little brother can''t turn the power of belief into the power of darkness.


    Abel inquired about the way of cultivation of "little brother", which was recorded in the soul of "little brother" as the body instinct.


    The cultivation way of "little brother" is to absorb the gluttony, greed, laziness, arrogance, jealousy and rage from life. That''s why after hell occupied a world, it constantly used means to get the negative emotions of those lives.


    After a long war in the dark world, there are not many lives in the whole world. Hell first oppresses the negative emotions that life can provide when they are alive, and then torments their souls again, so as to obtain the final surplus value.


    That''s why all life in the dark world has disappeared. Hell''s way of getting negative emotions is predatory, and it doesn''t want the dark world to develop.


    Hell also gives up the dark world when it has no value.


    However, hell may also be reluctant to part with the dark world, which left the "stone of the world" and the super dark destruction god to protect it.


    He shook his head. Hell''s way of cultivation is very different from other ways of cultivation.


    Even if it is sacrifice, it is also to extract the dead Qi from the dead body to support their own cultivation, let alone the belief power of the gods. It is through making the believers reduce the negative emotions of gluttony, greed, laziness, * *, arrogance, jealousy and rage, to use prayer to generate the power of belief.


    Fortunately, the strength of "little brother" is very high, and he doesn''t need to continue to practice.


    Otherwise, Abel will have to think about how to get those negative emotions. He will have to do something evil to know how to generate negative emotions. This is unacceptable to him.


    "Little brother, don''t reject the power of faith. Try forming a layer of faith outside your body!" Abel commands "little brother" in his soul.


    Like the angel body, the strength of the "little brother" is not calculated by the normal level, but it is certain that his strength is far beyond the ordinary God level.


    At this time, he needs to condense the power of belief on the outside of his body. With his current strength, it is very easy to control the power of belief, which is lower than his own dark power.


    Soon outside his body the forces of faith were gathered, and because they were not in direct contact with the forces of darkness, they were not excluded.


    However, a "magic crystal" is obviously not enough. Its converted belief power only forms a transparent shell of belief power outside the body of "little brother".


    Abel took out many "magic crystals", and one of them began to inspire, which turned into a pure force of faith.


    "Little brother" is also constantly gathering the power of faith outside his body, while Abel on the other side looks more and more strange.


    Because he felt what was formed outside the body of "little brother", it was the divine body of the gods.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to think about it. Younger brother has divine power and is more powerful than the gods. It''s very easy for him to use the "magic crystal" to condense the lower level gods than the demons.


    Ten "magic crystals" are exactly the number of "magic crystals" needed to condense a divine body.


    "Little brother" is standing in front of Abel at this time. He doesn''t need to weaken his strength. He hides the characteristics of all kinds of devil bodies, so that Abel can''t see his devil appearance at all.


    The three meter tall body of "little brother" turned into four meters. He was wrapped inside by a human divine body. Of course, there was a tail behind him, but it was not enough to attract people''s attention.


    With the cover of the divine body, even the breath is enclosed in the divine body, which is a God from the outside.


    Even his combat power has not been affected. All kinds of magic skills belonging to demons can be used at any time.


    He is not without shortcomings. The defense of the divine body is far less than that of the devil body. As long as he meets a particularly powerful enemy, his divine body will probably collapse after being attacked violently.If that happens, Abel doesn''t care to expose his devil identity.


    Now the only problem is that "little brother" has no believers. Even if he has a divine body and later has a divine Kingdom, he will not have the power of faith income. All his consumption will be provided by Abel.


    As long as we cut off the power of faith, let alone the kingdom of God, this divine body will collapse.


    This divine body is not a real divine body, but a real divine body has a divine personality, and the divine body of "little brother" only has its shape, but what Abel needs is whether "little brother" can rely on such a divine body to get in touch with the divine kingdom.


    It''s not to say that as long as there is a "magic crystal" you can build the kingdom of God. Before that, you need to have the body of God, which is the basis for building the kingdom of God.


    If other people are hesitant to build the kingdom of God in case of failure, but for Abel, the cost of 500 "magic crystals" is nothing.


    He decided that the kingdom of "little brother" would be built next to Daofu, the God of war. Even the two countries could have a little connection. In the future, Daofu, the God of war, would provide all the power needs of belief in the kingdom of "little brother".


    There is no way. If the kingdom of God is built in other places, Abel will have to consider how the kingdom of God is maintained. Does it consume a "magic crystal" every once in a while?


    Recently, his channel of "magic crystallization" in the dark world stopped, and the power of belief of the "high elves" race was all given to the oak tree. In a short time, he didn''t need to think about the production of "magic crystallization" in the dark world.


    Although there are many "magic crystals" in hand, they can''t let "little brother" consume continuously.


    It''s the best choice to build the kingdom of God next to the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war. You should know that there are 20 million dwarven believers in the kingdom of Daofu, all of them are the most devout believers.


    The belief power of dwarven believers will have a lot of surplus after the God of war, Daofu, makes great efforts to spend it. It''s not difficult to hold a god kingdom in multiple dimensions.


    What he didn''t know was that when the "little brother" condensed the body of the false gods, the strange breath generated by the condensed body of the gods had already spread all over the mainland.


    Many forces have once again focused on the direction of the war song plateau, and they are very clear about whose territory that direction is.


    There is no response from the kingdom of God. They haven''t acted for a long time. The eight divine paladins are all concentrated in the central shrine, waiting for their demons to wake up.


    The most lively thing is the doomsday defense wall. Just as the "little brother" coagulates the body of a hypocrite and the breath appears, several figures come to the doomsday defense wall through the transmission array.


    Elder Eugene is the leader. Next to them are three other God level dragons. Behind them are the goddess of the moon, the God of wealth and the goddess of the earth.


    This is the first batch, followed by the appearance of twenty demigods, who came to protect the doomsday defense wall at the invitation of the wizard guild.


    "Carlos, it seems that we didn''t come at the right time!" Elder Eugene felt the breath from afar, and could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    At this time, the dragon clan came to the doomsday defense wall. Anyone would think that it was the dragon clan that was threatening the sorcerer guild, so that the gods belonging to Abel forces in the distance could coagulate their bodies successfully.


    But the fact is that they really don''t know that there are gods condensing bodies in Abel''s side, otherwise they should also consider the feelings of the wizard guild.


    "Whoever doesn''t believe so much will go to find elder Abel himself!" Said elder Carlos, laughing.


    His voice was so loud that he had no scruples at all.


    At that time, seven God level wizards, led by neismith God level wizards, appeared beside all the dragon people.


    "Welcome to help defend the doomsday defense wall. This time we are dealing with the common enemies of the mainland. Thank you for your support to the wizard guild!" "Welcome to neismith, the wizard of divinity.


    He saw the three gods in the dragon team. Their faces were very ugly. Although they were polite, in fact, they were very angry in his heart.


    The three gods in the spirit Alliance came together with the dragon people, which shows that the dragon people protected the three gods.


    The alliance of gods has always been the power of the wizard guild, but now it has turned to the dragon clan.


    Needless to say, he just felt the spirit of condensation from the war song plateau, which was a challenge to the sorcerer guild.


    The chairman of the wizard guild will be back soon. He was contacted to confirm this point in the previous time, which gave him a lot of confidence.


    "Elder Eugene, elder Abel of the dragon family has broken the mainland agreement for many times. This time, he condensed his body again. This kind of behavior is unacceptable to the sorcerer guild!" He looked at elder Eugene and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, we didn''t know it until we felt the breath. I''ll give you a reply before I ask elder Abel." Elder Eugene replied with a smile.


    Neismith''s Magic Wizard''s eyes were cold. When he asked, he would reply again. Then it was too late.


    However, his mind is also calculating. At this time, there are 19 God level wizards and two gods in the doomsday defense wall. There are four God level dragons and three gods from the dragon family here. In addition, they have to stay on the doomsday defense wall. The wizard guild can only use up to ten God level wizards to go to zhange plateau.What''s the use of going there for ten magic Wizards?


    He remembered that last time Abel used ten divinities to confront them, and that Abel himself was also a divinity. It would not be easy to deal with Abel again.


    "Elder Eugene, the president will return soon. Please advise elder Abel to stop his behavior at this time!" He said again in a deep voice.


    "Neismith wizard, what do you mean that the elders of our dragon clan should do and obey the will of the wizard guild?" The elder Carlos asked angrily.


    His breath rose rapidly, but was pressed down by elder Eugene.


    This is the doomsday defense wall. They are admitted by the sorcerer guild. The doomsday defense wall has no defense against them. Once elder Carlos fully stimulates the breath, it is likely to cause damage to the nearby low-level sorcerers.


    In case of such a situation, I''m afraid that the dragon people and the sorcerer guild will break up here.


    "Neismith is a god level wizard. Our dragon people are invited to help defend the demons outside the sky. If you are not satisfied, we can leave immediately. As for the matter of elder Abel, you can put forward your opinions to him personally. Our dragon people will not stop it!" Said elder Eugene in a deep voice.


    "Well, about elder Abel, we will discuss later. It''s important to defend the demons outside the sky together!" Said McPhee, a god wizard.


    Although the atmosphere at the scene was not good, neither side wanted to make any big trouble at this time, and there was no idea of an immediate war.


    On the other side of the kingdom of God, the smell of demons outside the sky is strengthening day by day. I believe that it will not be long before they fully wake up.


    At this time, as the two strongest forces in the mainland, the consequence is to make the kingdom of God a great bargain and not to satisfy the president of the wizard guild.


    Therefore, the words of McPhee made both sides calm down. Several magic wizards led the dragon and three gods to the concentration place of the gods in the doomsday defense wall.


    At this time, there is no one here in the wizard guild to talk about the relationship between the three gods and the dragon people. If you talk more, you may aggravate the conflict again.


    But everyone knows that if there is no one to suppress between the dragon and the wizard guild, conflicts may break out at any time.


    The goddess of the moon, the God of wealth and the goddess of the earth feel the hardness of the dragon people, but they feel a lot safer in their hearts. Under the protection of such forces, they are safer than the fickle wizard guild.


    In the middle of the journey, the 20 demigods of the Dragon nationality were led by wizards to other places, while the four elders and three gods of the Dragon nationality entered a hall.


    As soon as entering the hall, there are eleven God level witches, water goddess and death god. With the elders of the dragon family, three gods, and seven God level witches, they all enter the hall. In this hall, 27 God level battle forces are gathered at once.

 Chapter 1483

    The moon goddess saw the goddess of water and the God of death. They didn''t seem to accept Abel as a God, but chose the unbelievable wizard guild.


    This is their own choice, and the moon goddess is not easy to say anything, just hope they don''t regret it.


    In fact, if Abel first told them about their strength, the two gods could not refuse to be Abel''s God.


    Even in the age of the gods, there were not so many God level forces under Abel. There were 17 gods alone, and seven God level professionals. Plus Abel himself, there were 25 God level forces.


    This does not include the God who is condensing his body in the war song plateau. If this unknown God level is added, it will be 26 God level forces.


    In the hall, the wizard guild, the dragon people and the alliance of gods all add up to 27 gods.


    The three gods belong to Abel''s gods. In this way, three more gods will be added to Abel''s side to achieve twenty-nine gods. This side is the God level wizard left in the headquarters. After subtracting the three gods, twenty-five gods will be calculated.


    That is to say, Abel''s own power alone has more divine power than the sum of the whole continent.


    There is nothing unsatisfied about the two gods who are not powerful enough to be such gods!


    Water goddess also saw the eyes of the moon goddess, her eyes flashed a little helpless.


    She discussed with the God of death and wanted to postpone for some time. However, the wizard guild issued another order.


    This is an order, not an invitation. If they dare to refuse, the consequences will be serious.


    She also wanted to contact Abel, but she couldn''t contact Abel at all, so there was no way but to come to the last defense wall.


    In fact, don''t talk about her. No one can contact Abel during this period. Abel spent most of his time in the dark world, not in the dark world, but also closed.


    She and the God of death are not the kind of people who can contact Abel at any time. They can''t get in touch.


    "Abel dared to provoke us like this!" As soon as nasmith sat down, he stood up abruptly, shouting.


    All the people present are God level strong ones, and they all feel the breath from the distant battle song plateau, which is the breath of building the kingdom of God.


    "Elder Eugene, I hope you can accompany us to the golden castle. We need an explanation from elder Abel!" McFee''s God level wizard no longer persuades anything, also is equally discontented to say.


    However, he was clear in his heart that it was not enough to find Abel''s trouble with the strength of the wizard guild now.


    He just wanted to save face for the sorcerer guild. As for Abel''s building of the kingdom of God, as long as the other side gave a reasonable explanation, let the sorcerer guild have a step down.


    Anyway, after a while, the chairman of the wizard guild will come back, and later it will be decided by the chairman.


    "I''ll go with you!" Elder Eugene thought for a moment and nodded.


    Abel needs to give a statement to the sorcerer guild when building the kingdom of God. Otherwise, if the Dragon God doesn''t return in time, the chairman of the sorcerer guild will return to the central continent first, then Abel will be in danger.


    Of course, elder Eugene would not let this happen. He also understood the meaning of McPhee''s words and agreed to this solution.


    "There are not many people to go. Let''s go with Nathan, I and elder Eugene." McFee''s wizard looked at the inner Smith wizard and asked.


    "OK!" Agreed Nesmith.


    In the eye contact between the two magic wizards, they understood each other''s meaning. There was no difference between the ten magic wizards and the two magic wizards, because the wizard guild could not fight this war.


    "Elder Eugene, let''s go now!" McFee said immediately to elder Eugene.


    Early to show the attitude of the sorcerer guild, less face loss.


    Naturally, the most important thing is that two of their divinity level wizards and elder Eugene go together. They can use the transmission array of the dragon people to enter the golden castle directly, and do not need to rush to fly.


    Abel is watching the "little brother" busy at this time. Of course, on the surface, it seems that the "little brother" is busy. In fact, he has received the body control of the "little brother" and is building the kingdom of God.


    Five hundred "magic crystals" are building the prototype of the divine kingdom in the air.


    He has built two divine kingdoms before, but it has never been so smooth. When his intelligence controls the soul of "little brother", his incomparable power almost intoxicates him.


    After the completion of the preliminary construction process of the kingdom of God, he entered into the formation of the divine pattern, and he could not help but relax.


    "Master, elder Eugene, master neismith and master macfield sent a transmission request!" The voice of the spirit of the array appears.


    Abel was shocked. He thought that in the process of building the kingdom of God, the sorcerer guild would be the same as before, and a large number of God level sorcerers would come to question.But what do you mean that these are just two God level wizards coming? Are you ready to attack?


    But when elder Eugene came, he would not refuse.


    "Agree to send request!" He said in a deep voice.


    Then three spirits appeared in the basement of the large-scale transmission array, and was sent to him by the short-range transmission array.


    "Elder Eugene, two God level wizards, Hello!" Abel seemed to be surprised at their arrival, and went up to greet him.


    Of course, if there is no "little brother" around him, and there is no God Kingdom under construction in the sky, it will be more perfect.


    "Elder Abel, there is a lot of activity here. Two God level wizards come to ask what happened!" Elder Eugene said to Abel with a wink.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just ask if you have anything!" Abel smiled and said to the two gods.


    At this time, neismith wizard and macfield wizard looked seriously at the "little brother" on the side. The spirit with a body size of four meters has a very obscure breath.


    But it is this kind of obscurity that they have to attach great importance to.


    You need to know that if you are a new God, you can''t hide your strength in front of them. In fact, the power will be clearly perceived by them.


    "Elder Abel, who is this?" Nasmith suppressed his anger. He looked at the little brother and asked Abel in a deep voice.


    "My name is little brother. It''s my new contract!" Abel said with a smile.


    Although the name is strange, it''s no surprise to think of the names Abel used for his contractual objects.


    "Elder Abel, you know that the mainland agreement does not allow the construction of the kingdom of God. You have violated the mainland agreement many times. Do you have an explanation?" Asked McPhee in a deep voice.


    Abel turned his head to look at macfield, and there was a light in his eyes.


    "Since the sorcerer guild has an opinion on the" little brother "building the kingdom of God, you can go to him and talk to him yourself!" He said with a smile on his face.


    Having said this, he also backed away and stood by elder Eugene''s side, with an attitude that was not related to his own affairs.


    Neismith and macfield took a look at each other. They didn''t understand Abel''s attitude. They focused on their little brother.


    Then they took a few steps forward, less than five meters away from "little brother", and were about to say a threat.


    Just as their two God level wizards showed their malice, they heard a sound of air explosion. Then the two God level wizards were held in their hands by "little brother" with one hand and one neck.


    The two magic wizards were caught in the neck and hung in the air. Even if they had the ability to fly, they could not use it.


    Not to mention that the two hands on the neck have a special force, which completely imprisons the magic force in their body, and they are as powerless as babies.


    Abel has a smile on his face. He is joking. Although he can''t fly at this moment, he is close to the range of five meters. That''s to die.


    Not to mention five meters, even five thousand meters is not a safe distance.


    Fortunately, little brother is now under the control of Abel. Instead of using magic, he controls his own power and imprisons the two divinity level wizards. He doesn''t kill people.


    Otherwise, with the natural killing nature of "little brother", the two divinity level wizards had already been broken their necks and became the new contract of Abel.


    "Elder Abel, don''t kill anyone. The chairman of the wizard guild will come back soon. It will be very difficult to settle down when he has got revenge!" Elder Eugene warned softly.


    He was also shocked by the strength of "little brother".


    Just now, he has been paying attention to the two divinity level wizards and the "little brother", but he is afraid that the "little brother" of Abel''s contract goods will suffer losses, so he will pay attention.


    Unexpectedly, things turned out to be the opposite. The two magic wizards were caught without any reaction.


    Although this is also because the close combat ability of the God level wizard is not strong, but elder Eugene put himself in the position of the two God level wizards, but it was a shock.


    Because he is not sure to escape the capture of "little brother", unless he changes back to the body of the dragon, it is possible to escape.


    "Well, little brother, these two are guests. Let them down!" Abel pretended to be angry.


    "Little brother" bowed and saluted, then threw the two magic level wizards on the ground, then turned to look at the sky, ignored the two magic level wizards, and was not afraid of their sneak attack, so he left their back to them.


    After the two magic wizards got rid of the "little brother", the magic power in their bodies was immediately mastered again, and the sense of powerlessness disappeared.


    They look at the back of "little brother", but they don''t have any attack.


    Just now, for the first time, they felt so close to death.


    When "little brother" attacks them, they all have a feeling of facing the president."Elder Abel, let''s go!" McFee said in some embarrassment.


    If the teleport array here can be activated without the master''s consent, he would have left without saying anything.


    But this is the golden castle. The whole war song plateau is all Abel''s territory. If he wants to leave, he must get Abel''s consent.


    "Don''t be angry with him. I''ll teach him a lesson. You can go at any time!" Abel said with a smile.


    When nersmith and McPhee heard Abel''s words, they didn''t even pay attention to etiquette. They immediately moved to the large transmission array and activated the array and left.


    "Elder abbot, you''re such a good little brother!" But elder Eugene sighed.


    "He''s not good enough, that''s why he built the kingdom of God for him!" Abel replied with a smile.


    He is telling the truth that "little brother" looks fierce. In fact, if he can''t fly, he is doomed to be unable to fight in the air with the God level. He has lost the combat ability in the air, and can only fight on the ground. The threat level is greatly reduced.


    "You are too modest. I''ll go back to the doomsday defense wall first. I was asked to come by the wizard guild for your sake!" Elder Eugene shook his head and smiled when he was modest.


    "Do you want me to come with you?" Abel then knew that the Dragon had gone to the wall of doomsday. He asked.


    "No, it''s not good for you to go. Now you''ve got a feud with the wizard guild. It''s not safe to go to the doomsday defense wall again!" Elder Eugene refused.


    "It''s OK. When the kingdom of God is built, I can take him to the doomsday defense wall!" Abel said with a smile.


    "Well, look at those two just now. It''s ok if you don''t go. If you go, I''m afraid that the two magic wizards will retaliate against you!" Elder Eugene refused.


    "If you have any trouble, please contact me immediately. I''ll let doffer pay attention. Even if I''m closed, I can receive your message!" Abel accepted the kindness of elder Eugene.


    Elder Eugene worried about the wall of doomsday, and didn''t stay any longer. Then he left.


    After Abel watched elder Eugene leave, he looked at the younger brother.


    He just saw the fighting process of "little brother". It was not as peaceful as it seemed.


    He knew that "little brother" was extremely powerful, but it was only in the dark world, not in the central continent.


    Now it seems that even if you can''t fly, the combat power displayed by "little brother" is extremely amazing. At least it will be a disaster if any God level is close to him.


    And the most powerful of "little brother" is not close, but all kinds of magic skills, fast and powerful magic, which can make all enemies in a large range be fatally hit.


    Without interruption, there are more and more divine patterns in the kingdom of God, and the expectation in his heart is more and more intense.


    He did not know whether the judgment of the moon goddess and the "dawn goddess" was right, but this was his greatest hope.


    As the kingdom of God gradually disappeared into the void, the kingdom of God was also truly built.


    In Abel''s perception, the strength of "little brother" has not been improved at all, but it has been taken into consideration for a long time. In the end, the strength of "little brother" is far stronger than the gods.


    At Abel''s command, the body of "little brother" was lifted up again. With his body flying unhindered in the air, Abel was very happy.

 Chapter 1484

    The atmosphere in the wall of doomsday defense is very heavy. All the gods in the scene know the experience of neismith and macfield.


    Of course, only the divinities in the hall know about this matter. Anyway, the two divinity wizards also need face, and they are not allowed to disclose the news.


    Two God level witches are grabbed by their necks like babies by a God. This kind of thing will make two God level witches a laughingstock.


    If there were not Eugene elders present at that time, and they were on behalf of the sorcerer guild, they would not have mentioned this again.


    The feelings of shame, anger and so on were writhing in the hearts of the two God level wizards, which also made the faces of the other 16 God level wizards uncertain.


    This level of humiliation to the Sorcerer''s Guild requires the Sorcerer''s guild to make a strong response. However, when hearing the strength of the "little brother" described by neismith''s sorcerer, it makes all the Sorcerer''s heart hesitate.


    The reason why the sorcerer guild is powerful is that they have a strong president, the power of the dragon people, and the existence of the Dragon gods.


    It is the existence of these two supremacies that enables the two forces to get the most resources, which is the reason why only these two organizations, in addition to the God, cultivate the God level professionals within their forces.


    Although neismith wizard can''t judge the exact strength of "little brother", but by being able to subdue two of them in an instant, their strength is at least greater than their strong existence in the early stage of God level.


    Although it''s impossible to imagine where all the gods in the presence contracted such a powerful spirit with Abel''s age, their fear of the strongest also made them lose confidence in finding Abel at this time.


    The four elders of the dragon family in the hall are smiling and speechless. Their mood is excellent. The strength of elder Abel is the strength of the dragon family.


    The goddess of the moon, the God of wealth and the goddess of the earth are also excited. If Abel showed them the superiority of the number of gods before, this time''s news is that there are the strongest among Abel''s forces.


    This is of great importance to their safety. Anyone who wants to trouble them should take Abel''s attitude into consideration.


    Even before the sorcerer guild could defeat Abel, it would treat the three gods with care.


    As for the goddess of water and the God of death on the other side, they are regretful. They knew that there were the strongest among the powers of Abel, and what did they depend on the past.


    Even in the age of gods, no one who is not a war god will refuse the invitation of the most powerful. It is a matter of great pride to be the God of the most powerful.


    An isolation array was raised around the eighteen divinity level wizards to isolate them.


    The three gods such as dragon and moon don''t care about their behavior, but the goddess of water and the God of death invited by the sorcerer guild are extremely embarrassed.


    They are also God level, and they have made a choice before, standing on the side of the wizard guild.


    At this time, even if they don''t want to let them know, they should at least say to the two gods. This kind of behavior is totally a look down on them.


    The discussion speed of the eighteen magic wizards was very fast, but they removed the isolation array in five minutes.


    "Elder Eugene, elder Abel, can you come to the last defense wall to help deal with the evil kingdom?" Coleridge''s wizard asked elder Eugene.


    "Coleridge is a god level wizard. Elder Abel is in seclusion. He has just been promoted to God level. It will take a while to consolidate his strength!" Elder Eugene replied with a smile.


    "Elder Eugene, with our divine power, say something we shouldn''t say. We can''t resist the demons outside the sky. We need more powerful combat power, and the spirit who defeated our two divine wizards can help us!" Said Coleridge in a deep voice.


    The reason why Coleridge wizard came out to discuss is that neismith wizard felt that his whole life''s face was lost today, and he didn''t want to say anything more.


    Just now, the time of discussion between the divinity level wizards is very short, because there is no way to deal with Abel. The best way is to drag Abel into the battle with the demons outside the sky, and let "little brother" fight with the demons outside the sky.


    No matter who was badly hurt, both of them are in the interest of the sorcerer guild.


    "Coleridge wizard, do you really think that with the behavior of the wizard guild against elder Abel many times, elder Abel will come to the doomsday defense wall?" The elder Carlos then chimed in.


    He is a dragon of fire system, and his temperament is also direct. He highlights what everyone doesn''t want to say.


    "Elder Carlos, I invite elder Abel to come to the wall of doomsday defense, also for the safety of the mainland!" Coleridge''s divine wizard''s face changed, he said in a deep voice.


    "Needless to say, elder Abel will not come to the defense wall at the end of the day. I have asked elder Abel about this, and he refused definitely!" Elder Eugene shook his head.


    In the hall of doomsday defense wall, when the dragon and the wizard guild talk at the level of deity, suddenly a strong pressure comes from afar, which is extremely fast, and in a flash, it has entered into the range of all the spiritual forces at the level of deity."The president is back!" Cried neismith, the wizard of the gods.


    His voice was full of endless grievances, like a child being bullied and seeing an adult in a blink of an eye.


    All the divinities in the hall, without hesitation, rose up and flew into the air.


    Whether it''s the wizard guild, the alliance of gods or the dragon people, they show respect for the most powerful man in the mainland.


    They saw a figure flickering in the air for several times, leaping directly over the doomsday defense wall, entering a front-line battlefield, and then under the continuous flicker, they came to the kingdom of God.


    It was Basham, the leader of the wizard guild, who reduced his rest time on the way and came back as fast as he could.


    As soon as he returned to the central continent, he sensed the awakening of demons in the direction of the kingdom of God.


    Of course, if he came back to the central continent earlier, he could feel the breath of "little brother" building the kingdom of God.


    Tianwai devil has not fully awakened, but he is aware of the abnormality of "guarding Tianyi", so he decided to try it.


    Just outside the "Guardian wings" energy shield of the kingdom of God, the real world flies out of him. As his real world flies out, the light seems to be distorted outside his real world.


    He is no longer afraid of extraterrestrials. No matter how powerful the extraterrestrials are, he will not be weaker than the extraterrestrials.


    In the process of returning to the central mainland in more than one year, he has stabilized his strength and found that his strength has reached an extreme.


    This acme is not the acme of his divinity, but the acme of the world, that is to say, his strength now is the highest level that the world can cultivate.


    In his judgment, the extraterrestrials are the same as him at most, and can''t be higher.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to defeat the extraterrestrials and let them use the "Guardian wings" to protect their lives.


    In the middle of a wave, two hundred "meteorite" spells are activated from the real world, and then they are transferred to the energy shield of "Guardian wings".


    Because his real world rules are more comprehensive than the real world rules in the early stage of divinity, the power of these spells has naturally increased a lot.


    Two hundred huge "meteorites" with flames pulled out a long flame track from the void and smashed heavily on the energy shield of "Guardian wings".


    The "Guardian wings" energy shield is shaking like a ripple of water. These spells are enough to destroy a city, but they don''t play any role.


    Basham wizard seems to have guessed this result for a long time. He held up the real world in his hands and directly smashed down the energy shield of "Guardian wings".


    With the decline of the real world, even the gods at the doomsday defense wall are aware of the terrible power of the real world.


    The real world of Basham wizard has long been a world as big as a continent. Such a world is regarded as a weapon, and its power is extremely shocking.


    It''s just that in the process of the real world falling, the air in front of us is bursting and thundering.


    His idea is to take advantage of the emptiness and solve the extraterrestrials step by step before the extraterrestrials have fully awakened.


    The scene that surprised everyone appeared, the real world with the invincible power that scared all the gods. When it hit the energy shield of "Guardian wings", it didn''t make a sound.


    However, although there is no voice, from the inside of God, the same power appears, and the two powers collide, but at the same time, they cannot offset.


    The dangers are not known to outsiders.


    As soon as the face of the God Wizard of Basham changed, he quickly collected the real world.


    "The ultimate Guardian magic is not easy to break!" He looked at "guard Tianyi" and said to himself.


    Just in the first contact, he found a lot of things.


    First of all, the kingdom of God of the extraterrestrials is no longer a kingdom in the world, but is transforming to the real world, or the kingdom of God.


    But in the kingdom of God, he felt many souls, but only dozens of breath of life.


    Over the years, he has dealt with the kingdom of God a lot. He knows how many people there are in the kingdom of God. That is to say, in order to wake up, the extraterrestrials sacrificed hundreds of millions of lives.


    Even the God level Wizard of Basham is shocked by the actions of the demons outside the sky. You should know that even as the president of the wizard guild, when he gets a way to enhance the real world through the consumption of soul, he can only use it when he is far away from the ocean.


    Even he didn''t even have the idea of using the soul of intelligent life. He should know that every time he cultivates, he will kill ten thousand living creatures, and he should take other people''s ideas into account no matter how ruthless he is.


    But what about the demons? It''s not wrong to kill all the believers in the kingdom of God directly, which was named "tianwai devil" in those days.In those days, the angel with pure body and a pair of white wings was named tianwai devil, in fact, it was demonized.


    After hearing the name of extraterrestrials, everyone immediately knew the nature of their evil and the nature of non world creatures.


    "Basham, you and I will fight to death in ten days!" A voice comes from the kingdom of God. When it comes out, it explodes like thunder in a battlefield.


    Even the gods above the doomsday wall were shaking their bodies. They were all shocked by the sound.


    The magicians of the wizard guild are lucky. They thought about blocking the demons.


    But the devil outside the sky is just a voice, which has affected them. If they really face it, the consequences will be extremely terrible.


    The four elders of the dragon family are also discreet. They wave to the three gods, and the three gods enter the protection circle of the four elders.


    The four elders of the Dragon nationality are still in human form at this time. Once they are in a big trouble, they will become a giant dragon. By then, their strength will be improved a bit. If we don''t defeat the enemy, the possibility of escaping will be higher.


    "Let Kemble inform elder Abel!" Said elder Eugene softly.


    The other three elders nodded, and the return of Basham''s God level wizard and the awakening of the demons outside the sky would cause the biggest turmoil in the central continent.


    They need to inform Abel and be ready. At the same time, Abel''s combat power is also a strong support to protect the dragon.


    Then elder Eugene''s mental power spread. In Jinlong Kemble in the doomsday defense wall, his eyes were fixed, then his figure turned into a light, rushed to the transmission array, and then forcibly activated the transmission array and disappeared in the doomsday defense wall.


    As for the reason why Jinlong Kemble is chosen, the reason is that Jinlong is the fastest among all the dragons, and Jinlong Kemble should send this message when all the Wizards don''t respond.


    All the magicians at the scene were attracted by the situation in the distant kingdom of gods. When they found the wave of transmission array, they had lost the figure of Golden Dragon Kemble.


    "After ten days, we will not die!" The barsham wizard replied loudly.


    In a totally closed room, 100 meters underground of the central shrine of the kingdom of God, the densely drawn array pattern makes every inch of space in the room not waste.


    In the middle of the room, there is an angel floating.


    The body of an angel is about the size of an ordinary human, and the wings behind it are flapping involuntarily.


    He is what the central continent calls the extraterrestrial devil, a defeated man, not only once, but many times.


    When he came to the world, he found the particularity of the world. If it wasn''t for his angel wings, he would lose his ability to fly.


    So when he finally decided to use "Guardian wings" to protect his life, he made a series of preparations, which are now realized one by one.

 Chapter 1485

    Although the preparations of that year have been realized, the demons in the sky are not very happy.


    As soon as he woke up, he felt what he had lost. He lost all his equipment, including his "Saint angel''s sword", "Saint angel''s Shield", artifact armor, artifact space bag, and even the broken angel''s wing left in the central temple.


    This kind of disappearance is completely gone, even the spiritual power can not be felt.


    He doesn''t understand who else in the world can break through the spirit of recognition left in his equipment.


    Even Basham, the head of the wizard guild, and the Dragon gods of the dragon people can''t do this.


    If you want to break the spirit of a artifact level equipment to recognize the Lord, at least you can achieve it if your strength is far beyond your own.


    In fact, it only takes him five days to recover completely.


    Thanks to Basham''s attack, he can wake up faster. Otherwise, it will take him at least a few months to wake up completely.


    As for why he left five days, it was his desire to get his equipment back.


    Without equipment, can he use his hands to fight with the enemy? As for ordinary equipment, it is impossible to maintain the injection of the power of light, which has a great impact on his battle.


    "Great Lord, are you awake?" The voice of the Holy Knights of mccredy sounded in his ear.


    "Be ready to wipe out all enemies with me in ten days!" Said the devil in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The other seven Knights responded respectfully at the same time.


    The demons outside the sky are aware of these divine paladins, and their hearts can''t help being annoyed. They are annoyed by the management of divine enlightenment. After thousands of years of development, they even have eight divine paladins, which is far below his expectation.


    But now it''s too late, and divine revelation has long been solved by his instinctive will.


    There are five days left. After five days, he can leave the kingdom of God to retrieve his artifact equipment.


    No matter who gets the equipment, it may not be known that the equipment, especially the "Saint Angel Sword" and "Saint Angel shield" are made of materials that are not available in the world.


    These two pieces of equipment have a special smell, and he is confident that he can find them.


    Instead of staying in the kingdom of God, Basham turned around several times and "moved in an instant" to the sky over the doomsday wall.


    "I have seen the president!" Eighteen God level witches bow and salute.


    "Any news?" Basham God wizard did not reply, but asked coldly.


    The eighteen divinity level wizards here understand what he asked. They look at each other and don''t make a sound.


    "There''s no need to guard here. Ten days later, I''ll fight with the demons outside the sky. You''ll find clues immediately, and tell me any possible clues!" Basham''s God wizard waved impatiently.


    "Yes, sir!" Eighteen God level wizards bow and answer, then all activate "instant move" and disappear in the air.


    "Hasn''t the Dragon come back?" Basham God wizard turned to look at the four elders of the dragon family. His eyes swept over the three gods surrounded by the four elders and asked.


    "Report to Lord Basham that Lord Longshen will return soon!" Elder Eugene replied with a bow.


    "Take a letter to me, and ask the Dragon God to come back as soon as possible and participate in the decisive battle ten days later. He will never let me deal with the demons alone!" Basham God wizard pointed to elder Eugene.


    "Yes, Lord Basham. I''ll contact Lord Longshen in Hui immediately!" Elder Eugene bowed in response.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to guard here!" Said the barsham wizard, shaking his hand.


    "Yes!" The four elders of the Dragon nationality and the three gods bow together to answer the Tao.


    The three gods of Basham didn''t care about the relationship between the three gods and the dragon people. The three non war gods have limited fighting power, which is what they have with the dragon people.


    He also looked at the goddess of water and the God of death, who were still in place. With a sharp look in his eyes, he directly hit the two gods with a wave of pressure from the real world.


    "Go away!" He said in his mouth.


    There is a reason why the goddess of water and the God of death didn''t leave before. They were invited by the sorcerer guild, but the God level sorcerer of Basham didn''t let them leave.


    At first, Basham God level wizard let the God level wizard leave. Next, for the dragon people, the moon goddess and other three gods are together with the dragon people, so they can leave together.


    But the two gods were embarrassed. When they were in a dilemma, they were severely attacked by a force.


    In the air, the two gods spit golden blood out of their mouths and are knocked out thousands of meters. Then they hit the ground heavily. Even if they were seriously hurt, they dare not stay and immediately stagger away.


    As they left, their regrets kept springing up in their hearts. As soon as they knew today, they put themselves into the power of Abel and became gods, just like the moon goddess, they have been protected by the dragon family.Basham is in a bad mood. His stone heart of the world has been lost. He has come back all the way.


    Originally, he wanted to vent his anger by attacking the "guardian of heaven''s wings" of the kingdom of God, but unexpectedly, the demons outside the sky were awakened by his attack, and his anger still hasn''t been vented.


    However, he scolded the God level wizards in the sorcerer guild at most. He also needed them to do things. He could not vent himself.


    As for the elders of the dragon family, he should take into account the attitude of the Dragon God, and it is also not easy to vent his anger.


    In the end, the two gods became scapegoats and were driven away by him.


    "Ten days!" He stood in the air, turned his head to the kingdom of God, and said softly.


    He needs to find out the news of "the stone heart of the world" in these ten days, so that he can fight with the demons outside the sky with all his heart and spirit.


    His figure appeared in the transmission array of doomsday defense wall, but saw that the necromancer of neismith level was waiting here.


    "President!" Said Nesmith, bowing.


    "Nasmith, I just saw you feel wronged. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Asked the barsham wizard, with a relaxed expression.


    Neismith''s divine wizard is his close friend, and his private attitude needs to be different.


    It''s also his way of controlling. In the wizard guild, if he has only one or two relatives, he can master the movements of the gods.


    "Lord President, I have a doubt about the treasure of the second floor underground!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    When Basham''s God level wizard heard the words, his mental power moved, and they laid a mental power barrier around them.


    "Tell me, who do you suspect?" He didn''t ask until he had finished.


    "Sir, it''s elder Abel of the dragon family!" There was a flash of shame in the eyes of neismith''s divine wizard, and he said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t lie, but if he hadn''t been humiliated by his younger brother before, he still needed to find the corresponding evidence to report to the Basham wizard.


    But at this time, hatred made him only think of revenge. Anyway, the whole central continent Abel was indeed the biggest suspect.


    "Elder Abel, the elder of the dragon clan?" The barsham wizard frowned and thought, then asked.


    "Elder Abel is less than 30 years old, and he is already a god level wizard!" Explained Nesmith, a god wizard.


    "You mean that a god level wizard under 30 is the elder of the dragon clan?" Basham''s God wizard looked at neismith''s God wizard and said in a deep voice.


    It can be imagined that such a young genius, a god level wizard under 30 years old, could not stay in the wizard guild.


    What does this show? If the other side cultivates the dragon''s cultivation method, it can also be said that the other side is the genius of the dragon, but it is a wizard, and such talents have been exiled to the dragon.


    "Yes!" Said Nesmith, looking down.


    "Tell me, elder Abel, what''s the suspicion?" Asked the barsham wizard, shaking his head.


    The power of the sorcerer guild is too large, and there are too many forces in it. He also knows that such a genius can become his most powerful helper, but it is a waste.


    The reason why he said it was a waste is that as long as it involves the "stone heart of the world", no matter who the other side is, it is his biggest enemy.


    His enemy is death, which is the fact that he has been repeating since the age of the gods. The only one who has not died is the devil outside the sky. But with his strength improving, it is inevitable to defeat the devil outside the sky.


    "Elder Abel has ten God level contracts, six of which are gods. Milton, the God of theft, survived in the era of gods. Doffer, the God of war, grew into a God through his contracts. The other four gods were gods snatched from our headquarters!" The necromancer nasmith began to explain Abel''s power.


    The more he listened, the more surprised he was.


    It took him more than ten thousand years to establish the sorcerer guild as a powerful power with more than twenty gods.


    But the elder Abel, who was only under 30 years old, had half of the divine power he had established for thousands of years.


    He didn''t know that three of his more than 20 deities had already fallen, while there were as many as 11 deities and sorcerers guild in Abel''s side didn''t know that they existed.


    "There is such a genius in the world. Unfortunately, it''s not for my use. Let elder Abel come to see me!" He said with emotion.


    "Sir, I''m afraid the elder Abel dare not come!" Whispered the nersmith wizard.


    "Who dares to disobey my orders in this world!" Said the barsham wizard in a deep voice.


    Neismith God level wizard helplessly bows, the matter is proposed by him, he needs to go to the dragon family.


    As for the use of contact array, it''s just such a connection. He''s afraid that he can''t make it clear or express his due meaning.Abel is sitting on the top platform of the golden castle, controlling the "little brother" to slowly move the kingdom of God through the soul chain, which is close to the kingdom of war god doff.


    The process of approaching alone consumed one of his "magic crystals".


    When the two divine kingdoms were to be connected on a special spatial level, he stopped the divine kingdom.


    To connect the kingdom of God in this way is to start the war of the kingdom of God, which is not what he wants.


    Ten "magic crystals" flew out of his artifact space bag and flew into the void in his mind.


    There is a passage between the God kingdom of "little brother" and the God kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, with a distance of less than one meter. This is a passage formed by the shell of two God kingdoms transformed by ten "God crystals".


    This can only be achieved if we have the highest power over the two divine kingdoms.


    It''s all his contractual goods. It''s easy to do that.


    Soon, he felt that from the God of war, Daofu, a force of faith flowed into the God of "little brother".


    Although in the process of this inflow, the power of belief needs to be changed, resulting in considerable losses, but it can make the "little brother" of the kingdom of God continue.


    That''s enough. Abel doesn''t want to improve his strength through the kingdom of God.


    You should know that no matter how the "little brother" develops the kingdom of God, it is difficult to surpass his current strength. This is the talk of the development of the kingdom of God for at least tens of thousands of years.


    "Master, Jinlong Kemble application transmission!" Abel received a message from the spirit of array.


    "Pass!" Abel was in a good mood when he heard that Jinlong Kemble was coming.


    "Brother Kemble!" When he sensed the breath of Jinlong Kemble, he immediately called.


    "Abel, I come at the command of elder Eugene!" Jinlong Kemble said with a serious face.


    "What''s the matter?" Abel, with a straight face, asked.


    "Basham, the leader of the wizard guild, appears on the wall of doomsday defense. In addition, the demons will wake up in ten days at most!" Jinlong Kemble told the news.


    "So fast!" Abel was startled, but he was soon relieved.


    "Thank you brother Kemble for telling me. I''ll be ready!" With a wave of Abel''s hand, a pot of wine flew to Golden Dragon Kemble, and he said with a smile.


    "Abel, next time you have a contract to be promoted, please let me watch it!" Jinlong Kemble finished his business, smiled and took a sip of master''s wine, then thought of something, he reminded.


    "Brother Kemble, it''s my fault. I should have asked you to watch it when I was promoted!" Abel clapped his head as soon as he heard it, sorry.


    In fact, he was so excited at that time that he couldn''t remember anything else.


    Golden Dragon Kemble naturally knows this, and he has no intention of blaming, but Abel has promoted too many divinities. He also wants to feel the promotion process at a close distance.


    He has been stuck in the peak of the demigod for a long time and has not been promoted. In fact, among the dragon people, blue dragon is the most likely to be promoted to the level of God, and the other dragons are far less likely to be promoted than blue dragon.


    This is related to many reasons, but the main one is that the dragon people spend most of their time on the sea, which is more beneficial to the blue dragon.


    The difficulty of promotion of golden dragon is the biggest, because Golden Dragon is the most powerful of all dragons, which also causes the difficulty of promotion.

 Chapter 1486

    Golden Dragon Kemble left without staying here for long. Abel was thinking about what was in front of him.


    When Abel came to this world, he knew two most powerful people. One was the public enemy of the whole world. From the believers who robbed the demons, he gradually became the kingdom of God and the biggest enemy of the demons.


    Of course, he didn''t know that it was not easy to find out Abel''s intelligence because he sacrificed all the believers in the kingdom of God in the process of awakening the demons.


    The other is Basham, the head of the wizard guild. If it wasn''t for the heart of the world''s stone, he wouldn''t have offended the most powerful one.


    Although he still doesn''t know what the role of "world stone" is, he can know that "world stone" is absolutely the first treasure in the world only by looking at the role of "world stone" on oak tree.


    As long as we think that the oak has become a Golden Oak after merging the "stone of the world", it is slowly transforming the dark world with the golden light.


    Abel didn''t know the final result of the transformation, but he just stood in the region that has been transformed, and the feeling like his own divine kingdom made him have some guesses.


    It''s just that this kind of conjecture is too shocking. After his own conjecture, he doesn''t dare to believe it.


    Now the two most powerful ones, Basham God level wizard, have returned to the central continent. The extraterrestrial devil is the recovery period with only 10 days left. That is to say, it is likely that his two enemies will come to him at any time in the next few days.


    His eyes turned to the "little brother" on the side, but he didn''t think that he had been constantly improving his strength, and finally he couldn''t improve his strength to the extent that he could fight with these two strongest men.


    Finally, he must rely on his contractual goods, which he thinks are not external things of his own strength.


    His spiritual power extended to the super teleportation array, and then he sent a message to the holy land of Lanling through the super teleportation array.


    In the wizard circle behind Harry''s castle in the holy land, among the tree people who were originally guarding there, four tree people suddenly took their roots out of the ground and then soared up.


    Although the actions of the tree people surprised the witches in the wizard circle, the real sorcerer in charge of Morton understood that Abel was commanding the tree people.


    The four tree people are divided into four directions. One flies to the elves and lands directly next to the super transmission array of the elves.


    The arrival of the legendary tree people makes the elves want to fight back, but they dare not to fight. We need to know that the most powerful Druid in the holy land is only a senior Druid.


    Not to mention that soon, the metaphor of the moon goddess came to let the elves fully cooperate with the tree people.


    The super transmission array of the elves must have permission for Lanling. Every time the super transmission array is opened, Lanling''s permission must be obtained. Otherwise, the tree man will destroy the super transmission array.


    The same tree man flew to the dwarves, and also forced the super transmission array into the management of Lanling. The tree man also guarded the super transmission array.


    The third tree man flew to the city of leant, where the super transmission array is under the control of Lanling. However, in case of any incident, the tree man also guarded the transmission array.


    The fourth tree man flew to the dragon family in the holy land. The elder of Abel dragon family ordered that the super transmission array should also be under the management of Lanling, where the tree man also guarded.


    Abel did this just to prevent people from entering the holy land. Whether it''s because the holy land is his hometown or to make the holy land his last retreat, he must guarantee the absolute security of the holy land.


    Shortly after his order was transferred to the holy land, he received an application from elder Eugene to bring the necromancer of nasmith.


    Although he knew that it must be about Basham, the chairman, who came to see him at this time, he could not refuse it. He needed to know the attitude of Basham to him.


    The meeting was held in the reception hall of the golden castle, because the necromancer of nasmith came on behalf of the necromancer of Basham.


    "Elder Abel, we meet again!" "Hello, nersmith wizard," he said with a smile.


    His eyes are full of the pleasure of revenge. Basham God level wizard is going to meet Abel this time. He is an insider and knows that this is not a good thing.


    "I admire your courage and dare to come to me!" Abel replied with a smile.


    After tearing his face completely with the sorcerer guild, he was not so polite when he spoke. Although he had a smile on his face, he spoke as sharp as a knife.


    "Elder Abel, I''m here on behalf of the president!" When Nesmith heard Abel''s words, he immediately lost his smile and said in a deep voice.


    "What can I do for you?" Abel asked with a smile.


    "Elder Abel, your Excellency the president asks you to come to the audience!" Said the master Wizard of Nesmith in a deep voice.


    "Neismith wizard, don''t you understand one thing? Your president is just the president of the wizard guild. What''s the matter with our dragon family? Or when can the president of the wizard guild drive the elders of the dragon family?" Abel asked sarcastically."Elder Abel, you dare to refuse the invitation of the president!" There was a threat in the voice of the necromancer.


    Just when there was a threat in his words, a force of coercion came down from the top platform of the golden castle to the Nesmith wizard.


    Neismith Magic Wizard just felt the wrong breath around him. He was ready to use "instant move" to dodge, but he found that his whole body could not move.


    His whole body was completely suppressed by the breath of terror. He was only thirty-six level, the lowest level of God level wizard. Normally, his strength was enough, but when he faced the "little brother" who broke away from the shackles of the world, he did not have any strength to fight back.


    There was a smile on Abel''s face. The reason why he dared to face the demons outside the sky and the spirit of Basham, the leader of the wizard guild, was that after the construction of the kingdom of God, he was completely compatible with the world.


    Before, the world still regarded "little brother" as an unusual life. With the kingdom of God, it is totally different.


    The real strength of "little brother" itself is really reflected in the world, which also makes it possible to suppress a level 36 wizard only by relying on coercion.


    After feeling imprisoned, neismith''s magical wizard''s face became extremely shocked.


    He is very clear about the strength needed to imprison such a level 36 wizard.


    It also needs at least 40 levels of divine power, which can only be possessed by the master Basham in the wizard guild.


    His heart was full of remorse. He knew that "little brother" had such strength. How could he come here and speak threats.


    The last time he came, when the two God level wizards were controlled by the younger brother at the same time, he thought that it was just because they were witches for long-range attack, and the younger brother was a close combat deity, plus their strength was really stronger.


    "Elder Eugene, if I kill the necromancer at this time, I won''t have any trouble?" Abel asked elder Eugene with a smile.


    Elder Eugene was stunned. The God level Wizard of neismith was oppressed. How powerful is the little brother.


    "Elder Abel, you can do whatever you want. If we can''t help it, there is Lord dragon!" Elder Eugene did not give much advice, but supported the Tao.


    This time, when neismith came to the dragon family, he threatened him to lead the way to the golden castle.


    This made him very angry, but because of the name of Nesmith God wizard, he had to lead the way according to the requirements.


    At this moment, seeing the situation in front of me, I will not speak for the necromancer of neismith.


    "Shut up first, and wait for the president to come to me personally!" Abel said with a sneer.


    His figure moved, and "instant movement" appeared in front of the inner Smith wizard. A real world appeared in the middle of his hand.


    As soon as the real world appeared, it fell on the necromancer and swallowed it.


    That is to say, a professional whose body has completed 100% energy can be earned by the real world. On the contrary, if he is a low-level professional, he has no such means.


    The nersmith wizard enters the real world, and his whole body''s power of repression disappears. He is ready to react, but he feels warm.


    This real world is so strange that he doesn''t feel any danger. There''s no energy embodied in any of the three rules of the divine wizard. The whole real world is like a peaceful world.


    It was full of sunshine, but he was not happy at all.


    Because the sun here shines on him, so that he can not mobilize even a little energy of his whole body, his magic power, his spiritual power, and even his soul are bound.


    Without these, he can''t even call the real world, let alone all kinds of spells.


    As a matter of fact, Abel''s real world is not so strong, but there is no defensive measure when the nersmith wizard is accepted.


    Such a defenceless deity is immediately eroded by the omnipresent power of light in the real world as soon as he enters the real world.


    If it''s other energy, the neismith wizard can resist even without defense. But what a high level of energy is the power of light? His power has no room for resistance in front of the power of light.


    "Elder Eugene, please send a message to the wizard guild, saying that the necromancer of neismith level is threatening me. I''ll take it down and let the chairman of the wizard guild come in person!" Abel said to elder Eugene with a smile.


    "Elder Abel, ten days later, it will be the final battle between Basham, the chairman of the wizard guild, and the demons outside the sky. You can delay for a while. We have sent a message that the Lord dragon will come back before that!" Said elder Eugene in a deep voice.


    "To be honest, I will have a war with the God level Wizard of Basham. If I want to choose, I want to choose the battle song plateau, the golden castle and the first war with it!" Abel explained with a smile.It was not a moment of anger, but a plan, that he seized the necromancer.


    "Little brother" has a strong fighting power, especially its vitality. He doesn''t worry about his defeat, but at most is to maintain a draw.


    But if the battlefield is put here, with the help of the land of faith, the God of war doffer can use the kingdom of God to suppress the God level Wizard of Basham. Although the suppression force will not have much effect due to the gap of strength, it will be a huge gap even if it is a little slow.


    "Elder Abel, since you have decided, I will pass on the news!" Elder Eugene took a deep look at Abel and nodded.


    Even though he was not targeted by those threats, he could feel the strength of "little brother" more or less. Besides, he knew a lot of Abel''s backers, so he didn''t have to worry too much about his safety.


    At most Abel is hiding in the kingdom of God. Can the God level Wizard of Basham still enter the kingdom of God to pursue Abel?


    The Basham wizard in the doomsday defense wall is looking at the information after he left. The more he looks, the more frightened he is.


    What surprised him, of course, was Abel''s intelligence. It wasn''t Abel''s speed of strength improvement, but what he saw recorded in the intelligence. Abel signed an equal contract with the tree of life.


    He smashed the parchment on the table, which made the wizard of Hardy rule tremble.


    "Why did Abel sign an equal contract with the tree of life? How could no one ever tell me such a big thing?" He roared.


    "Lord President, this is what happened to the elves, and we have no ability to intervene!" Hardy rules the wizard carefully replied.


    "This Abel can''t stay!" Said the barsham wizard in a deep voice.


    Hardy Rule Wizard is even more shocked. As the head of the Intelligence Department of the wizard guild, he knows a lot of unconfirmed information and probably guesses how powerful Abel is.


    Once Basham level wizard and Abel war, it will definitely drag the dragon family into it.


    But he did not dare to say more. The president in front of him is not so good at talking.


    It is a secret in Basham''s mind that the other wizards of the wizard guild don''t know the reason for his anger.


    Even when he was in the age of the gods, he left six gods to form a union of gods, which was also the result of his special choice.


    God level wizards all think that the alliance of gods is to maintain the consumption of the "magic crystal" of that treasure, but no one knows. In addition to this, he also hides things that no one else knows.


    He doesn''t want the growth of the tree of life to be influenced by the non elves, because the particularity of the elves is more conducive to the growth of the tree of life.

 Chapter 1487

    A big secret is that in the age of the gods, the Basham level wizard defeated the "dawn goddess", but did not move the elves, but left the elves and the moon goddess.


    And through various means, the status of the alliance of gods was elevated, especially the status of the elves.


    As long as we look at the low combat power of the elves, but they have a very safe living environment, we can know this.


    The strongest of the elves is only the great Druids, and the elves are born with beautiful looks. In fact, even with the protection of the moon goddess, such a race can hardly survive in the central continent.


    However, it is the requirement of the God level Wizard of Basham that the wizard guild never disturb the living environment of the elves.


    The sorcerer guild thinks it''s because of the "crystallization of power", but only the God level sorcerer of Basham knows that he is completely for the tree of life.


    "The stone heart of the world" is matched with the tree of life, which is his hope to break away from the shackles of the world.


    In ancient records, the tree of life can grow faster only under the care of "high elves".


    However, the "high elves" in the central continent disappeared as early as in ancient times, leaving only the descendants of the "high elves". He believed that relying on the elves to take care of the tree of life was not as good as the "high elves", but also much better than other races.


    A ten thousand year plan, however, had major problems before it was finally going to succeed. From the theft of the "stone heart of the world" to the signing of the peace contract by Abel, all these affected his plan.


    In his eyes, the sorcerer guild, the kingdom of God, and even the demons outside the sky are nothing. These are just the help or assessment in his growth process. Only the "stone heart of the world" and the tree of life are his most important.


    As long as there is a little relationship between the two, it is his sworn enemy.


    "Sir, something''s wrong!" The figure of McPhee appeared outside the room, bowing to report.


    "Come in and say something?" The barsham wizard frowned and asked.


    "There''s news from the dragon people that the inner Smith wizard threatened elder Abel and was arrested by elder Abel!" Said McPhee in a deep voice.


    "What!" Basham, a god wizard, almost didn''t believe his ears. He suddenly stood up and said, "Abel has caught up with neismith?"


    He almost doubted that the central continent was not the one he left. You should know that when he left, every order of the Sorcerer''s Guild would be sent out without any objection at all.


    But now it''s a god wizard who was arrested, because he sent out to ask Abel to come to see him.


    "That''s the message from elder Eugene!" McFee''s wizard went on.


    Basham''s divine wizard is a calculating man. His anger at the news subsided in a short time. He calculated the reasons in his mind.


    "McPhee, I heard that last time you and Nesmith were caught by the god named" little brother ". How did you feel at that time?" He was calm again, and then asked the mcphery wizard.


    "Grown up president, at that time, the speed of" little brother "was too fast. What I didn''t come with neismith and my reaction was caught by the neck. Then the energy of my whole body was imprisoned, and there was no ability to use the power of magic and spirit." Although it''s something that macpher doesn''t want to remember, he still answered honestly when asked.


    "Is that the feeling?" Basham God wizard reached out his hand and put it on the shoulder of McPhee God wizard. A strong pressure came from his hand to the body of McPhee God wizard. He asked.


    The strong repression made McPhee almost lose the control of his body. Fortunately, the powerful repression disappeared in an instant, which enabled him to stabilize his body.


    "No, I feel like a repression on the level of energy, not on the level of self!" He thought about it and said.


    Basham''s Magic Wizard''s eyes became fierce. He thought of the extraterrestrials. The extraterrestrials had such abilities.


    In close quarters, the gap in energy level alone can suppress other professionals.


    "Abel must die, but not now!" He held back the killing in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    If the opponent is far inferior to him, he will come to kill him and solve all the troubles.


    But the opponent''s strength is beyond expectation. Although he is not afraid, he is only ten days away from the decisive battle between him and the extraterrestrials. If he consumes too much strength at this time, he will not be able to deal with the extraterrestrials with all his strength.


    "The necromancer of nersmith?" Asked McPhee in a whisper.


    He has a very good relationship with the necromancer of neismith. Now it''s about the safety of the necromancer of neismith. He wants to know.


    "Abel didn''t dare to kill him. At best, he had to suffer!" Said the barsham wizard.Macphail''s God level wizard knows that there are many God levels in Abel''s hands. Abel never dares to kill God level. He wants to say something more, but he sees Basham''s God level wizard wave his hand to let him leave.


    There is no way, he can only bow out.


    Abel didn''t know that because of his consideration and resolute attitude, the God level Wizard of Basham didn''t come to him at the first time.


    Five days later, in the kingdom of God, eight divine paladins and more than 30 semi divine Knights all felt terrible.


    Their families and their descendants are dead, but they have no way because their God did it.


    These days they can only sit in the empty central temple, and only 40 of them survive in the whole kingdom of God.


    And as the process of the extraterrestrial devil''s awakening is getting closer and closer to perfection, the change of the kingdom of God is also more dramatic.


    With 100 million souls, all lands, mountains and rivers of the whole kingdom of God are energized, and the whole kingdom of God is transformed into a kingdom of God.


    "I give you more strength!" With the sound of the demons outside the sky clearly spread to the central shrine, eight divine paladins and thirty-two semi divine paladins were bound by the great suppression between the heaven and the earth.


    the eight real divine paladins of the real world can''t help themselves from their bodies, and then their real world is blown up like bubbles, and a lot of energy is enriched into the inner part of God.


    With the explosion of the real world, the eyes of these eight divine paladins become dull. All their intelligence is erased with the disappearance of the real world, leaving only the instinct of fighting.


    In a special way, their souls are connected with the demons and the kingdom of God again.


    It can be said that their strength has been greatly improved in this instant change. They can directly call the internal energy of God, just like their real world.


    But what they lost was their own will, and the eight divine paladins became puppet beings.


    The rule field of the thirty-two semi Holy Knights also appeared outside the body, and then the rule field was forcibly integrated into the inner part of God. Similarly, the wisdom of the thirty-two semi Holy Knights was also erased.


    By using the internal energy of God, thirty-two semi Holy Knights can exert their divine power.


    In this way, eight divine paladins and thirty-two semi divine paladins are no longer under the influence of high-level to strong ones. Their way of life at this time is more like those fish in the real world of Basham divine wizard.


    It can only be said that the demons outside the sky are much more cruel than the God level Wizards of Basham. The God level Wizards of Basham do not want to integrate the God level Wizards of the wizard guild into his real world.


    But the devils did it, and they did it thoroughly. The last 40 people living in the kingdom of God became permanent life.


    From the beginning of demigod, the bodies of professionals have achieved energization, while the energized bodies are the most easy materials to be integrated into the real world. Of course, this is relatively easy. Only when they reach 40 or above, can they hope to be integrated into life.


    Tianwai devil has no choice but to do so. He also needs the power of faith. But after his strength, in this world, promotion has already reached the bottleneck, and he has lost his way to further promotion.


    The function of the power of faith is only to recover his injury. Now that his physical injury is recovered, he has no need for the power of faith.


    Most importantly, the reason for his failure in that year was that he was not accepted by the world, because the strong of the world must have the real world or the kingdom of God, and only the real world or the kingdom of God can offset the oppression from the world.


    At that time, he used the flying instinct of angel wings to fight against the strong on the mainland, but he could not fully exert his own strength.


    For thousands of years, everything in the kingdom of God has been developing in order to become the real world. As for the Holy Knights and semi Holy Knights, their real world and rule field have become the power of the kingdom of God.


    He is not afraid of no believers. As long as he can defeat the two enemies, namely Basham, the leader of the wizard guild, and Dragon God, then he will have as many believers as he wants in this world.


    It is a very easy thing to believe in spreading faith with his demagogic ability.


    He always dreamed that one day, he could spread his faith to the whole world, just like the kingdom of God, and finally transform the whole world into his real world.


    Of course, this goal will take 100000 years, or even longer, but he doesn''t care. His life span is infinite.


    Now the only problem is that he has two powerful enemies, especially the two attacks of the God Wizard of Basham, which make him feel the strength of each other.


    When he felt that his strength had reached its peak, he suddenly thought of something.


    He deprived all believers in the kingdom of God of their lives, which was enough, but he wiped out the wisdom of the last 40 paladins before asking about his artifact equipment.Now he can''t get information about his artifact equipment at all. Do he really use perceptual search?


    It can''t be blamed for him. After thousands of years of deep sleep, his brain hasn''t been working at all. As soon as he wakes up, his mind can''t reach its best state. It''s normal that he doesn''t think well.


    He looked at the kingdom of God, and some souls were not completely consumed. With a wave of his hand, the last souls turned into strange energy.


    Under his command, these strange energies went out of the kingdom of God and scattered far away.


    "What is this guy doing?" Basham God wizard felt a strange wave, he shook his head strangely and said to himself.


    However, he didn''t have any attack effect when he felt the strange wave. He didn''t even have the ability of scanning, so he didn''t think much about it.


    For the study of energy, all the life in the world is not as good as the demons outside the sky. Under the favorable condition that he has the power of light, which is far higher than the ordinary energy, his study of energy is a high-level posture.


    Although the construction of the doomsday defense wall can block most of the energy, even the energy of the divine power can pass through. It is impossible that any energy can be blocked.


    By consuming the special energy of the soul, the extraterrestrials are transformed into an unstoppable energy fluctuation under the strengthening of the kingdom of God.


    This wave of energy spread across the vast land of the central continent. When he felt the tree of life, there was excitement in his eyes.


    There is a tree of life in the world. He knows what the tree of life stands for. It is a hope, a hope to break through the shackles of the world.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, which was the best news after he woke up.


    The energy fluctuation continues to spread, and all deities below level 40 are unable to perceive the existence of this energy fluctuation at all.


    "How can there be so many gods in this world?" His energy fluctuations are from the induction of a place of faith, the heart of a surprise.


    He knows the general situation of the world. The age of the gods in the world has long passed. The wizard guild restricts the appearance of the gods.


    Even some of the gods who were involved in the encirclement and suppression of him had little combat power, and the number was only six.


    But now there are more than ten places of faith alone. What happened to the world?


    The energy fluctuation continues. When we come to the golden castle, we first perceive the "little brother".


    Even if the "little brother" has the shell of a deity, but he has been fighting with hell for many years, how can he not recognize the breath of hell.


    "Hell has invaded the world?" His mind fluctuated violently. When he felt "little brother", he was shocked by the perceived content.


    Although he is called by the people of this world "the devil outside the sky", but this is just a name, and the "little brother" in his perception is a real hell devil.


    Fear rose in his heart, which was left by the defeat many years ago. At that time, many of their angels and hell fought for control of the dark world for many years, but finally they failed, many of them were killed, and he was the only one to escape.

 Chapter 1488

    Tianwai devil thought of a lot, thought of those names in those days, those names in the memory are about to blur.


    He thought that he would never remember the name again, but at this time, he felt the devil of hell and thought of it one by one.


    There are betrayals and deaths in the names of "yizuer" and "hader".


    He had an impulse to go immediately to his perceived position and fight the hell devil, but he hesitated.


    He just resurrected. Although he has the kingdom of God as his real world, his time of controlling the real world is too short. He feels that his strength is not the strongest. He still needs some time to strengthen himself.


    He also thought that it might be the best choice to fight the hell devil after the battle with the wizard guild president Basham.


    After a victory, he should be able to regain his confidence.


    Just as he thought about it, the strange energy wave continued to sweep through, making him have a new discovery.


    It''s a god wizard, with a young atmosphere, especially the kind of young.


    This is not the most special, especially that he felt a kind of intimacy like a brother in the body of the God wizard, and also felt all his artifact equipment.


    Abel, far away from the golden castle, is sitting on the top platform drinking fruit juice, but suddenly feels a strange wave of energy sweeping his body.


    At his level, this obscure energy fluctuation would not have been found, but the oak shadow in the center of his brow was found ahead of time, and then the Druid soul drove the power of light to form a shield outside his body.


    The "little brother" on one side also seems to have found something, and also formed a shield made up of the dark power of hell outside his body.


    Although Abel and "little brother" discovered later, they also prevented the extraterrestrials from discovering more.


    But this has been found enough, the devil eyes out of the sky revealed a very surprised look.


    He didn''t know how to judge what he had just discovered, because he found the power of light that angels can master, and the power of darkness that hell devil had discovered before.


    When can these two top energy owners, who are naturally hostile, get along with each other peacefully and harmoniously.


    Since the power of light has appeared, it means that the young wizard must have the inheritance of angels. The demon outside the sky thought of the kind of intimacy just like a brother. He didn''t know why, but he can be sure that the young wizard of gods has a deep connection with the angel family.


    "Angels still have a heritage in this world!" He stood up and said to himself in contradiction.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with the world. Can cats make friends with mice?


    How can the evil existence of hell devil coexist peacefully with noble angels.


    At this time, although he did not understand, he also completely dispelled his intention to retrieve the artifact equipment before the war with the God level Wizard of Basham.


    He has the same idea with Basham wizard. Since Abel is so powerful, the best plan is to plan slowly after the war.


    Abel, however, knows where the energy fluctuation just came from after he has sensed it.


    Because that sense of familiarity is the same as that of the angel body, needless to say, in this world, only the extraterrestrials have it.


    In a flash, he connected all his contractual objects, including 17 God contractual objects, seven God level contractual objects and four subordinate gods. All of them came to the kingdom of Taoist, the God of war in the sky above the golden castle. They were ready to attack once the strong came.


    But he waited for a day and didn''t find any enemies coming. The demons outside the sky didn''t show up, and the wizard guild''s chairman, Basham, the God level wizard, didn''t show up either.


    It was the same on the second day, the third day, and the fourth day.


    And tomorrow is the appointed time for the start of the war. He is very strange. I don''t know why they haven''t come to him.


    "Master, elder Eugene sent a request!" From the voice of the spirit of the array.


    After Abel agreed, elder Eugene appeared in the large transmission array of golden castle, and was sent to the top platform by the short-range transmission array.


    "Elder Abel, Lord dragon is back!" Elder Eugene said anxiously without even greeting.


    "Lord dragon is back!" Abel repeated it, but there was a sense of lightness in his tone.


    Although he is less afraid of the demons outside the sky and the wizard guild president Basham because of his strong contract, he is not completely fearless.


    He only has the assurance to escape, which can be seen from his anxious to master all the super transmission arrays of the Holy Land in his own hands.


    But when the Dragon God returned to the central continent, as the elder of the dragon family, he would be protected by the Dragon God himself, and his own danger would be much less.


    "Lord dragon wants to see you!" Elder Eugene said with a smile."Can I take my little brother with me?" Asked Alberto as soon as he hesitated.


    "Haha, of course, don''t worry. Lord Longshen appreciates you very much!" Elder Eugene had seen Abe''s constant lack of security for a long time, he said with a smile.


    He could also understand that Abel had been attacked many times by the sorcerer guild and the kingdom of God. If he didn''t pay attention to his own security, he would have died many times.


    With a wave of Abel''s hand, little brother walked quickly to him.


    Then one big, two small and three figures are transmitted to the large transmission array and come to the ocean in the white light.


    That is to say, it has not come for a long time. There have been many changes here. Small floating islands hold dragon nests and form a huge array on the sea. Surrounded by the array, it is the original island, and the island is where the Dragon God Temple is.


    "Thanks to the dwarves, they sent out a lot of engineers to complete the project in a short time!" Elder Eugene sighed.


    The safety of the dragon''s nest has become a problem since the small world of the Dragon Island has been lost. However, at present, the huge array centered on the Dragon God Temple has all the dragon''s nests in it.


    "The cost of this array is not small, is it?" Abel sensed an energy shield and asked aloud.


    When passing through the energy shield, he felt the strength of the energy shield, which can completely block the power of a god level strike, which can be used for defense.


    Because no matter where the God level comes from, and when you come to the important place of the dragon family, you will have a great chance to attack.


    Once the God level dragon of the dragon family fights, the three God level dragons are all blue dragons. When fighting in the ocean, the environment here has more advantages over the strength.


    "Elder Abel, why do you think we chose this place as our base?" Said elder Eugene proudly.


    Abel looked at elder Eugene, with a question in his eyes, waiting for his next words.


    "Under this sea, there is a huge magic stone mine. Although the top magic stone has been mined by us, the other magic stones have not moved. This huge magic stone mine can generate huge energy." Elder Eugene pointed to the Dragon God Temple and said.


    "I see!" Abel did not envy any magic stone, he nodded.


    "This is only the first phase of the project. After that, the dwarves will continue to expand construction and build this place into the most solid base. To be honest, our dragon clan has no less stock than the wizard guild!" Elder Eugene continued.


    Abel nodded to understand that after the small world of Longdao was recovered by the Dragon God, the dragon people naturally need a base. The sea area controlled by the dragon people is larger than that of the central continent.


    In addition, I always thought that there was no good construction engineer for the dragon people. Many of the dragon people knew where, but they were lazy to mine.


    There are many minerals that even the mainland does not have, which makes the dwarves more able to play their strengths.


    He said and flew, and soon came to the Dragon God Temple.


    Abel felt that the Dragon God Temple was like a living thing, which was different from the past. This should be the impact of the return of the owner of the Dragon God Temple.


    Just as he was about to enter the Dragon God Temple, a golden light flickered outside the gate, and then a young man in a full golden robe appeared.


    Of course, the young man is only young in appearance, only looking at his eyes. The vicissitudes in his eyes are like the baptism of countless years. They are not the eyes of the young man at all.


    "Lord dragon!" Elder Eugene bowed to the ceremony.


    "I''ve seen Lord Longshen!" Abel didn''t think that the young man in front of him was the Dragon God, and he was busy bowing and practicing.


    He didn''t feel the strong breath on the Dragon God. The Dragon God''s breath was like the mist in the mountain, which was unpredictable.


    "Abel, welcome!" The Dragon God was very happy, and he also bowed slightly.


    However, the gesture of his salute in the moment when he saw "little brother" was rigid, and there was an unpredictable breath in his body.


    Abel felt what was called dragon power. The Dragon God in front of him was the real dragon power.


    If it wasn''t for the Golden Oak shadow in his brow to block all Longwei, his body would be almost as directly suppressed as that day when Smith wizard saw "little brother".


    "Who are you?" The Dragon God looked at the "little brother" and said in a wary voice.


    Others may only see the appearance of the "little brother", but they see what is inside the "little brother".


    It''s an evil energy to the extreme. It''s a devil in a spirit. He''s lived long enough. He''s seen such a devil, but he''s never been so powerful.


    Just to his surprise, the "little brother" in front of him didn''t show any hostility, just stood behind Abel respectfully.


    "Lord dragon, this is my soul contract!" Abel was afraid of any misunderstanding, so he hurried forward to explain."How could it be, Abel? I don''t despise you. Your strength can''t contract him at all..." At this point, the Dragon God paused for a while, and did not say the word devil.


    Abel just smiled a little, and then he activated the soul contract. On the top of his head and his little brother''s head, there appeared the pattern of soul contract.


    It is the outward form of soul contract, but few people will show it.


    "Lord dragon, this is the special ability of elder Abel. Elder Abel has at least ten God level contractual items!" Elder Eugene also helped explain.


    "Ha ha! Abel, Eugene, I didn''t expect that you will give me a big surprise when I leave the dragon family. A demon completely controlled by the elder of the dragon family is still such a powerful demon! " After knowing the real situation, the Dragon God did not worry about speaking, he said with a laugh.


    The devil is evil, but as long as the person who controls the devil is not evil.


    It''s like a knife, no matter how terrible it is, it depends on who is mastering it.


    This is the best thing for the dragon family. The elder of the dragon family controls a powerful devil, especially in the current situation.


    This unexpected help brings more safety assurance to the dragon people.


    "Come on, let''s go in and say!" The Dragon God smiled and asked, "what''s your name?" then he remembered


    "His name is little brother!" Abel bowed back.


    The Dragon God stayed for a while, then looked at "little brother" and then looked at Abel. In his heart, he had a new understanding of Abel''s courage. He gave such a name to such a powerful devil. I''m not afraid of the devil turning his face.


    But he also saw that the devil named "little brother" paid homage to Abel from the soul.


    This is the most strange thing for him, and this is the main reason why he doesn''t care that this is a strong devil.


    After entering the Dragon God Temple and arriving at the main hall, three other God level elders of the Dragon nationality were present. After seeing each other, Abel found that although the Dragon nationality worshipped the Dragon God all the time, the Dragon God and the gods level giant dragon got along very well.


    "I''m very satisfied with everything of the dragon people. We have not only expanded the territorial sea area of the ocean, but also gained some benefits from the mainland, which is much better than I thought!" The Dragon God first affirmed the development of the dragon people. He mainly focused on Abel in his speech.


    The interests of the land are almost all contested by Abel, and they are achieved without using the resources of the Dragon nationality.


    "The dwarves have become a subordinate force of Abel, which makes the dragon''s short board in architecture supplemented. I thank you, Abel!" The Dragon God smiled at Abel and said with a little bow.


    "Lord Longshen, I am a member of the Dragon nationality. I have received a lot of support from the Dragon nationality. I should do something to contribute to the Dragon nationality!" Abel replied.


    "This time, I joined hands with Basham to fight with the demons outside the sky again. I was very uneasy about the dragon people, but now I don''t worry anymore!" The Dragon God looked at all the people present and said in a deep voice.


    When the Dragon God said this, Abel heard the lack of confidence in his words, which made Abel very strange.

 Chapter 1489

    In the contact between Abel and the dragon people, the Dragon God is the spiritual symbol of the dragon people. He should be fearless and invincible, but today''s Dragon God has a little bit of self-confidence.


    "To tell you the truth, I have reached the current strength as early as 20000 years ago, and no progress has been made since then. Our Dragon Foundation is higher than that of other races, and with the number of our races, we can have five divinities, including Abel. This comparison is already excellent!" Said the Dragon God in a deep voice.


    All the people present were silent and listening to what he said.


    "But there are also restrictions on the Dragon nationality. After reaching the divine level, our dragon nationality is more difficult to be promoted than other races. I used some ingenious ways to use the power of faith to help improve my strength. At last, I stuck at level 44, and the consequences of which made me unable to advance in 20000 years!" The Dragon God continued.


    Abel understood at this time why among the dragon people, the belief in the Dragon God was like a real God. It turned out that the Dragon God used the power of God''s belief to strengthen his strength.


    "I can feel that Basham has been promoted to level 45, which is also the highest level allowed in the world. I believe that the extraterrestrials should also be at this level, but the extraterrestrials have a stronger energy application, so the extraterrestrials are still the strongest. After thousands of years of recovery, the extraterrestrials are not the injured extraterrestrials of that year!" Dragon God is disappointed in his strength.


    Some of the people here don''t know how to say that they have heard the biggest secret of the world. Of course, it doesn''t mean anything to most people here.


    Abel''s eyes twinkled. Level 44 and level 45 were far away from him, of course, but given time, he could reach them.


    Even above level 45, he has certain confidence, because he has a dark world, and he does not believe that the dark world has a level 45 limit.


    "Today, I saw Abel and his" little brother ". I was involuntarily moved. In fact, my strength is not weak!" The dragon god suddenly shook his head and laughed.


    "Lord Longshen, your level is even lower than that of Basham wizard, but who is stronger and who is weaker in strength is really uncertain!" Elder Eugene said with a smile.


    His words are reasonable. The strength of the dragon people is not only the gap in the real world, but also the original ability of a stronger giant dragon body.


    "Lord dragon, can I go to the war tomorrow?" Abel asked, bowing.


    "Abel, you don''t worry about me!" The Dragon God said with a smile, and then he said, "take this, put it on your contract item, little brother, and cover up his breath. Otherwise, maybe we haven''t fought yet, and the devil and Basham will work together to kill the little brother!"


    He said that he threw a piece of golden scales to Abel. Abel reached out to take it, but he felt the surging and huge golden dragon breath on it.


    "This is a divine companion!" Abel felt the breath and asked.


    "Good eyesight, this is my scale. It accompanies me from weak to level 40. After level 40, all my scales have been replaced with stronger ones!" The Dragon God said with a smile.


    Abel saw the envious eyes of elder Eugene and the other three God level elders. This is a god level companion of the most powerful.


    He knew that the scale inversion in his hand was not simple. Originally, every giant dragon had a scale inversion, which was the strongest scale of the whole body of the giant dragon, because under the scale inversion, the most vulnerable part of the giant dragon was protected.


    He put the scale inversion on his little brother. A golden dragon breath spread from the scale inversion to his whole body. His body began to change. His height of four meters became shorter, and finally he became a normal human of two meters.


    But Abel is in front of the "little brother". If he doesn''t have the feeling of soul chain, he can''t find the real identity of the "little brother", and will regard it as a golden dragon.


    The Dragon God is also smiling proudly. He gives the most precious piece of scale inversion. This piece of scale inversion has no great effect, but the ability to change the breath can be found by no one, and the scale inversion can also let the wearer have the defense of 40 level God level Golden Dragon.


    "Thank you, Lord dragon!" Abel also knew the role of scale, and quickly bowed to thank the way.


    He knew that if he really took his "little brother" to watch the war, then as a "little brother" hell devil, once found, the consequence would be really likely to be attacked by two priority.


    This has something to do with the evil dark power of "little brother", which makes all people feel hostile.


    Without "little brother", he would not dare to go to watch the war, because his identity, whether it is the demon outside the sky, or the wizard guild president Basham God level wizard, may be able to start against him.


    "I''m thinking about your contract, little brother. I''ll have a chance to sell it!" The Dragon God said his idea directly. He has the secret weapon of "little brother". At the most critical time, it''s really hard to say who loses and who wins.


    The meeting with the Dragon God didn''t last long, because he was going to fight tomorrow, so Abel left early.


    He went back to the golden castle. It was already night. He looked at the stars in the sky. His heart was full of expectation.Tomorrow is the battle of the three most powerful people in the world. He just takes this opportunity to see the real strength of the most powerful people in the world.


    I believe that after seeing this battle, he will have a more specific understanding of the strength of the strongest.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the shadow of the Golden Oak in the center of his brow was flickering constantly, which surprised him. He quickly focused on the center of his brow.


    Golden Oak shadow seems to be trying to connect with something, but it seems too far away to connect.


    Abel understood in his heart what he wanted from the shadow of the golden oak tree. When his figure moved, he entered the cultivation room of the golden castle, and a "town transmission scroll" was activated.


    Then he stepped into the portal and appeared in the dark world Rogge camp.


    As soon as he stood in Rogge''s camp, he felt the joy and call of the oak tree from his brow.


    In the dark world, he is the real God. With a flick of his hand, there is a crack in the space. He appears in front of the oak tree through the crack.


    The huge golden tree body is shaking, and the shadow of the Golden Oak in his brow is also shaking. His mind is absorbed by a force, and he and the Golden Oak are integrated immediately.


    He saw a strange world, a world of five continents, and the rest of it was sea water.


    His eyes are like the perspective of God, so he looks down on the world from a very high altitude.


    At this time, the surface of the world is covered with a little golden awn, whether it is five continents or those oceans.


    He sensed the heartbeat of the world, which was synchronizing with his heartbeat. It was just a feeling, but it was so real.


    He felt the golden light, which became the continuation of his body, and he felt everything in the world.


    The trees, herbs, stones, soil on the land, even the underground river under the soil, are fully perceived by him.


    In the sea, under the sea, every fish, sand, shell, seaweed and so on, the world is completely open to him.


    He looked at everything in front of him and felt everything. He had a feeling that as long as he stretched out his hand, everything in the world was whatever he wanted, and there was no limit.


    He found a dark golden light underground, and focused on that dark golden light. He saw that the dark golden light was a shield.


    When he was thinking about taking this shield, he had a heavy hand and a shield with a dark golden light in his hand.


    Although the stone of the world was lost, the shadow of the Golden Oak with the same ability gave the name of the dark gold shield, the shield of storm, a powerful dark gold shield.


    This shield has properties such as unable to damage and reduce physical damage by 35%. If he got this dark gold shield several years ago, he must be very excited.


    Because this is a shield free piece of material, the defense against the melee has reached the extreme abnormal level. Think about that all physical damage will be reduced by 35% first, and then other defense, which will greatly weaken the enemy''s attack.


    If you can hold such a shield before fighting with the devil bar, the security can be improved a lot.


    But now there are no hellish creatures in the dark world, and there are few physical attacks on the central continent.


    He quickly came up with the question of why this "storm shield" would appear underground.


    The dark gold equipment in the dark world is actually at the same level as the artifact in the central continent. Of course, the top equipment in the dark gold equipment is much better than the artifact in the central continent.


    The artifact of the central continent is more of its various strange special abilities, while the dark world''s dark gold equipment is to improve its own strength.


    The dark world''s dark gold equipment is unique and will not be damaged. So the problem is that he has cleaned up the whole dark world, and only found a small number of dark gold equipment. Where are the other dark gold equipment?


    Now he got the storm shield, which made him think of a possibility.


    In the war of that year, a large number of dark gold equipment fell everywhere, and hell didn''t pay attention to these equipment.


    From the fighting ability of "little brother", we can see that the demons of hell don''t need these equipments to improve their fighting power. They have incomparable fighting power.


    These dark gold equipment, which can enhance the combat power of the professional, is abandoned everywhere and gradually covered by the earth.


    Thinking of this, he began to check the underground of the mainland again. If it is a common scanning ability, it will take many years to check all five continents.


    But in this unknown state, he would find a piece of dark gold equipment almost every ten seconds. Soon beside him, it was full of dark gold equipment.


    In his current eyes, except for some jewelry, belts, gloves, shoes and hats, the other weapons, armor, shields and other things in the dark gold equipment did not attract him much.He chose a dark gold helmet of "Gree''s eye", a belt of "spider''s Web", gloves of "blood fist", boots of "sandstorm trip" and "ring of burkeso".


    He looked at his equipment with satisfaction. It can be said that in the future, he can change the dark gold equipment into the one needed for battle anytime and anywhere.


    In the dark gold equipment pile beside him, almost all the dark gold equipment in the dark world is here.


    After a sense of satisfaction, he looked again at the dark world from the perspective of God. Through the Golden Oak shadow, the dark world became a part of him.


    It''s this kind of feeling, a kind of strange feeling. Outside his small body, there is a world of body continuity.


    This is also the reason why he feels that the dark world is completely synchronized with his heart rate. There is no heart rate in the dark world, but he has a heart rate, which makes the whole world move with his heart rate.


    "This is my world!" He said in a deep voice involuntarily.


    With his words, he had an extremely contradictory feeling that the whole world was entering his body, but he was looking at the world from the perspective of God.


    In this strange and contradictory feeling, he withdrew from this state, and his perspective quickly returned to the earth from the high altitude, back to the Golden Oak.


    The Golden Oak sent him a message, a spiritual communication, which he transformed into his own language.


    "I have become the tree of the world!" That''s what Golden Oak means.


    The word "tree of the world" has never been heard by Abel before, but from a series of changes of oak tree, he guessed that "tree of the world" should be the name of "tree of life" after evolution.


    From the beginning, the companion tree of oak broke through its shackles and became the existence beyond the common companion tree of oak.


    After receiving the inheritance of the tree of life in the central continent, there was evolution. At that time, the oak should have reached the stage of the tree of life.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why the tree of life in the central continent has gone through so many years, and it''s not as strong as the oak tree in the dark world in hundreds of years.


    He didn''t know that the tree of life in the central continent had been destroyed many times, grew again, and lost the company of the "high elves". He had stopped growing for a long time and could only maintain his own survival.


    And the oak in the dark world has the best environment and high-quality energy environment. There is no creature in the whole world to hurt the oak, and Abel uses the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" from time to time for its recovery. Most importantly, Abel also uses a lot of "soul potion" for the oak, all of which results in the accelerated growth of the oak Long.


    The stone of the world became the last catalyst, making oak the tree of the world, holding the whole world.

 Chapter 1490

    Abel stood in front of the "tree of the world", the contradiction in his heart was still not eliminated. He still felt that he was in the dark world, but felt that the dark world was in his own body.


    It made him incomprehensible, and he wondered why he felt that way.


    Even he has a feeling that he has jumped out of the dark world, but this kind of jump is not complete, and it needs an opportunity.


    He couldn''t understand, but he wasn''t prepared to stay here too long either. He took out the "town conveyor scroll", activated it and returned to the golden castle through the conveyor gate.


    As soon as he returned to the cultivation room of the golden castle, his three real worlds suddenly popped out.


    He saw three of his real world, one of which was totally different from the past, and he could not help but look horrified.


    He can''t believe that he put his mental power into the real world, the five familiar continents, he saw the rogue camp, he saw the "World Tree" surrounded by the "high elves", he saw the "lugain" palace, a familiar building.


    The dark world appeared in his real world instead of his real world.


    Just when he was shocked, there was tremendous energy coming from the real world. This energy had the breath of "World Tree", and "World Tree" had a companion relationship with him, so these energies fit him perfectly.


    Almost he didn''t even have time to think, so a lot of energy rushed into his body.


    He felt that the energy in the pattern of level 36 wizard in his body was increasing rapidly, which was a comprehensive increase, including his rule power, magic power and spiritual power.


    "Not here, to a safe place!" During the energy surge in his body, he thought of the strange energy from the demons outside the sky a few days ago. His state at this time must not be known to anyone.


    The professional is very vulnerable in the process of promotion, he knows that with this level of energy influx, he will soon enter the promotion state.


    At the same time, the second body of Daofu, the God of war, appeared in an instant and disappeared with his body transmission.


    Then he appeared in the kingdom of doff, the God of war.


    At this time, he actually had some guesses in his mind. The greatest possibility of the influx of energy is related to the "stone of the world".


    The integration of the "world stone" and the "tree of life" can make the tree of life evolve into the "tree of the world". Once the "tree of the world" is successfully evolved, the whole world will be under the control of the "tree of the world".


    As the master of the world tree, the world of the natural world tree is also under his master''s control.


    The dark world takes the place of the real world and lets him control the dark world as if he were controlling the real world.


    He understood why Basham, the leader of the wizard guild, paid so much attention to the "world stone heart". About this "world stone heart" has the same function as the "world stone" in the dark world.


    He is now in a state of being fed back by the rise of the real world.


    He doesn''t know what kind of feedback will be brought to him when his real world becomes a dark world, but he is enjoying the pleasure brought by a large amount of energy influx at this time.


    Just five minutes later, he was promoted. This time, no one helped him. He transformed his three level 36 wizard patterns into three groups of energy, and then drew three level 37 wizard patterns again.


    In this process, his soul and body are constantly transformed by the spirit of promotion.


    The gas of promotion lasted for an hour. After the gas of promotion, he reached the level of level 37 wizard.


    As soon as the spirit of promotion stops, a large number of "tree of the world" energy flows into the real world again, and the energy in the patterns of the three level 37 wizards rises crazily again.


    Five minutes later, he felt the state of fullness again, and then another hour''s promotion spirit transformed and redrawn three level 38 wizards.


    Abel himself has a feeling that his brain is not enough. When it takes hundreds of years of energy accumulation process, it only takes five minutes to finish, but the promotion process takes longer.


    The process from level 38 to level 39 is the same, followed by level 40. The rapid promotion of the level made him numb.


    He only knew that he was constantly drawing the wizard''s patterns mechanically, drawing them one by one, and then waiting for the end of body transformation.


    When the forties were full, he was still hesitant, because he had heard about the difficulty of this level, and there were only a few strong people above the forties in the whole world.


    And the world calls those who are above 40 as the strongest, and if he breaks through 40, he will become the strongest.


    This process only produced the spirit of promotion after one breath, which made him doubt whether he was promoted to a fake level 40. He drew the level 41 wizard pattern like a dream, and felt the transformation of soul and body like a dream.It took an hour for the dream to come to an end. When he was sober again, he was already a strong man of level 41.


    But the promotion didn''t stop. It was like a dream. After level 41, it was level 42. After level 42, it was level 43. After level 43, it was level 44.


    When he reached level 44, he had a feeling that he didn''t know what to say, because he had reached the level of Dragon God, which had been stuck for 20000 years.


    Abel can''t imagine what it''s like to be trapped in one realm for 20000 years, because he has never been trapped in one realm for more than 50 years, of course, this time is the time of the dark world.


    It took five minutes for him to enter level 44 and arrive at Yingman. It seems that the terrifying "tree of the world" energy influx is calculated by the maximum bearing capacity of his body.


    The maximum endurance of his body is the time limit of five minutes. His physical strength will increase after each promotion, but after each promotion, the energy demand of the next level is just the limit of five minutes.


    As his heart beat, he was promoted again. He began to draw three 45 level wizard patterns mechanically.


    In this way, he surpassed the Dragon God, the most powerful dragon of the dragon family, the Great Dragon God.


    It was another five minutes. With the influx of energy, he sensed the full state of three 45 level wizard patterns. He felt his heart was going to stop at this time. He did not know whether he would be promoted again.


    Because next time he gets promoted, he will be out of the world.


    Just as he was preparing for the coming of level rise, he felt a solid barrier outside his body, which was invisible, but he was really aware of its existence.


    This solid barrier made his body unable to get any energy, let alone the gas of promotion.


    He is in the state of forty-five, but the world does not allow him to be promoted. He has reached the limit of the world.


    With his eyes open, his body is full of vitality, and his strength has more than doubled. Relying on his own strength, he can compete with the angel body without using the blessing of "song of life".


    His mental power has reached an unimaginable distance. He can reach a distance of 66 kilometers when he releases his mental power. Of course, this is achieved with the addition of "hunting goddess''s crown".


    Abel has a feeling that this is not all the feedback of the real world. Restricted by this world, he can no longer improve.


    His brow can''t help wrinkling. Although he has reached a height he couldn''t imagine before, his strength still can''t defeat them compared with the demons outside the sky or Basham, the president of the wizard guild.


    Because they have been at level 44 and 45 for a long time, and their fighting power is far greater than that of the wizard who has just reached level 45.


    Of course, if we can give him a period of time to understand and master the real world, the combat power he can play will be greatly improved.


    But at this time, the outside sun has risen, and the war is expected to start soon.


    He has no time to master his own strength. His rank is like a big balloon. Although it is the same size as the demon outside the sky and the wizard guild president Basham, it is empty inside, but the two are solid.


    Although the sun has risen outside, he is not in a hurry to go to the doomsday defense wall. He does not believe that this kind of war will start early in the morning. He has at least a few hours left.


    He put his mental power into the dark world again and felt the situation of the dark world.


    The dark world in this state is somewhat like the feeling that he looks down on the earth from the perspective of God, but it is quite different.


    Because the dark world replaced one of his real world, his control of the dark world became clearer.


    He looked at the "dry highland" and thought that it would not rain all the year round. In an instant, the clouds were thick and the rain was pouring.


    The dry land is absorbing the rain, and the land is recovering.


    His mind was focused on a dry grass in the "dry highland", which was probably dead due to lack of water.


    As his mind moved, the dried grass quickly turned green, and then grew up, and then bloomed, and then the flowers formed seeds, seeds fell, and more grass grew again.


    In a short period of more than ten minutes, the life cycle that needs to be calculated by years is repeating constantly.


    Soon the withered grass began to grow again, expanded wildly in geometric multiple, grew up, flowered and seeded in the heavy rain, and then kept cycling.


    By the end of the heavy rain, the dry highlands had become a prairie, without the previous scene.


    "This is the power of God!" Abel said softly.


    He turned his spiritual power to the "tree of aeneaves" in the dark forest, where there was the soul of the wise Kane, who was there to linger and live in the way of plants.He felt the tree of aeneaves, the soul of the wise Cain, which was so weak that it would go out at any time.


    Abel wants to draw the soul of the wise Cairn like manipulating the grass, but Abel finds that he can only manipulate the plants at most, but the soul of life can''t be manipulated, and the soul of the wise Cairn can''t be manipulated by him.


    He doesn''t understand that the dark world is his real world. Why can''t he manipulate the soul in the real world.


    He wanted to revive Cain, the wise man, because if he could do that, he would probably revive uncle Marshall''s dead wife, Effie, as well.


    A long time ago, he promised uncle Marshall that he would revive Effie, but at that time, he was just comforting uncle Bashir, and in fact, there was no hope.


    But now it''s different. Once he can revive Kane, the wise man in the dark world, he may revive other souls.


    Of course, the first step is to find the soul of Effie. Although there is still little hope, he is a step further away from hope.


    He has the "stone heart of the world" of the world, and has signed an equal contract with the tree of life. All the preconditions have been met. As long as the "stone heart of the world" is fully grown, he can continue to try.


    It''s just that he''s in trouble. He can''t manipulate the soul of the wise Cain, let alone revive it.


    His mental power moved, and a crystal bottle flew out of the artifact space bag. The crystal bottle flew to the real world, breaking the barrier of the real world and flying into the dark world.


    This is the first time that he used this method to put objects into the dark world, but it is so natural.


    He used his mental power to control the crystal bottle to come to the "tree of aeneaves", locked the soul of the wise Caine, and poured the water of life in the crystal bottle to the soul of the wise Caine.


    The water of life, which comes from the breeding of the tree of life, has a strong recovery effect on both soul and body, especially on soul. It is more effective than the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion", because the wise Kane has no body and can''t use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion".


    "Ah!" Cain the wise man let out a groan, his voice from low to high, this is his soul is recovering.


    "Hello, Mr. Kane!" Abel asked.


    But his voice came from the central continent outside the real world, and with his spiritual power entered the dark forest of the dark world.


    "Familiar voice, you are the intruder. Are you here to return the task?" Cain, the wise man, heard the voice, hesitated for a moment, and then asked.


    The reason for his hesitation is that he did not find anyone near the "tree of aeneaves" through his perception of the tree of aeneaves, but clearly there was a voice, and he thought his perception was wrong, so he confirmed.


    "Mr. Kane, it''s me. I''ve eliminated all the hell creatures in the world!" Abel did not tell the wise man Kane the worst news, but said the relatively good news.

 Chapter 1491

    "Intruder, you kill all hell creatures?" Kane''s voice was full of doubt.


    Although his soul has just awakened, as a wise man in the dark world, he has his own clear judgment.


    To kill all hell creatures, it''s impossible for the intruder to do it.


    "Yes!" The voice of Abel came again.


    "Those who enter by mistake, you have defeated the demons guarding the stone Hall of the world?" Cain continued doubtfully.


    "Mr. Kane, you are talking about the devil Barr. He is really strong. It took me a lot of effort to kill him!" Abe replied with a smile.


    "What you said is true!" Kane no longer doubted. His voice was full of joy.


    If Abel didn''t arrive at the stone Hall of the world, he would not know that the devil there is called Baal, but to be able to come back from the stone Hall of the world alive also explains what he said.


    "Intruder, can you tell me how many people are still alive in this world?" Cain asked, looking forward to it.


    His voice was full of excitement. He thought that the world would be mastered by human again without the hellish creatures. As long as some years passed, the world is still the home of human beings.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Kane, but I think the result will disappoint you. I cleaned every corner of the world''s five continents, and I didn''t find a living human. Only the soul of death and crying is left here!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s not true!" Cain was stunned at the answer, then let out a heartbreaking howl.


    "The tree of aeneaves" is constantly shaking in this howl, indicating his current state.


    "You must be deceiving me. I don''t feel your existence. You are a devil. You are deceiving me!" "Suddenly something came to his mind," he roared.


    When he felt all around through the tree of aeneaves, he did not feel the existence of Abel for such a long time, and then he broke out.


    "I didn''t lie to you. The reason why I didn''t appear in front of you and can talk to you is that I am in a very difficult state to say clearly. I feel like the spirit of the world. I can control everything in the world!" Abel did not resent Kane''s attitude, but explained patiently.


    His control of the dark world at this time, he really can''t say clearly, because these are far beyond his knowledge system.


    He has never heard of anyone who can be promoted continuously to level 45, and still has the potential for promotion.


    "No, you are lying to me! What do you want? I won''t say anything! " Cain was obviously confused, he kept shouting.


    Abel didn''t speak any more, but his mental force acted on the "tree of aeneaves". Then a strange energy came into the "tree of aeneaves" in the dark world. This dried tree, under the effect of this strange energy, quickly became green, just like returning to youth.


    Even in the sky above the tree of aeneaves, the clouds rolled and the rain fell, accelerating the transformation of the tree of aeneaves.


    "It''s impossible to control the world. You can''t do that even if you get the complete" world stone " Cain was stunned by the situation, he murmured.


    "Mr. Kane, you are worthy of being a wise man. I did get the complete" world stone ", and one of my companion trees became the" World Tree ", which gave me the absolute control over the world!" Abel didn''t hide anything from Cain, the wise man in the state of soul, and told his experience.


    "The tree of the world, why does the dark world have the tree of the world so late? If there was the tree of the world in that year, all people would not die, and neither hell nor heaven could enter the dark world!" Cain, the wise man, was very excited when he heard the word "tree of the world".


    It''s just that his speech at this time is generated through soul shock. Only Abel who has absolute control over the dark world can communicate with him at will, otherwise, he will use the power of the spiritual speaker to communicate.


    After a series of emotional excitement, the soul of the wise Kane weakened again.


    Abel once again controlled the crystal bottle and poured the "water of life" on the soul of Cain, the wise man, so that the soul could be restored again.


    "Mr. Kane, can you tell me something about the tree of the world? I got the tree of the world by accident and coincidence! " Abel asked again.


    "Of course, the tree of the world is a special form of life. It depends on the world, coexists with the world, and protects the world at the same time. As long as the tree of the world exists, the strong of other worlds cannot enter the world, so the world with the tree of the world is a happy world!" When Cain, the wise man, said this, he thought of the dark world again, and his voice stopped.


    "What is the relationship between the tree of life and the tree of the world?" Abel asked again.


    "The" tree of life "is the young body of the" tree of the world ". Only when one of the most powerful gods in a world dedicates the most important part of his body and forms a" stone of the world "which is also the only existing one in the world, when the" stone of the world "and the" tree of life "are integrated, it becomes the" tree of the world " Cain the wise explained.He didn''t say how hard it was to form the stone of the world, because when the most important part of the body was offered by the most powerful God, the power would be greatly reduced, and the cost was almost inevitable to lose the status of the most powerful God.


    No supreme God will pay such a price. We need to know that the decline of that power is permanent. Only with infinite love for the world, in order to protect the world from invasion by other world, can the supreme god pay such a heavy price.


    In fact, the dark world has this opportunity. The appearance of "world stone" is just like this, but unfortunately, although there is "world stone", there is no tree of life in the dark world, which makes the dark world not appear "World Tree".


    Abel thought about the world of the central continent. It was only because of the tree of life that the powerful devil of hell could not enter even if he found the world. It was still the tree of life, not the premise of the real tree of the world.


    "Lord Kane, do you know how to break through the shackles of power in the world?" Abel went on to ask his most concerned questions.


    "I''m sorry, I learned about the" World Tree "through some records from heaven and hell. As for breaking through the shackles of the world''s power, I don''t know!" Cain, the wise man, said helplessly.


    "You have helped me a lot, but I can''t revive you with my control over the world now!" And Abel said thanks.


    "Yes, with your control over the dark world, you can already control plants and nature. As long as you improve your power, you can control life. By then, those who die can come back to life!" Cain, the wise man, was excited again.


    But before the excitement is sad, helpless, but this is happy, happy for the dark world of human beings.


    "But I can''t do it!" Abel didn''t want to hit him, but he said.


    "No, you can do it!" Cain, the wise man, changed his attitude to respect and said in honorific words.


    "If I can do it, I will revive you and the souls that can be found within my power!" Abel agreed.


    "Great God, can I know your name?" Cain, the wise man, asked hastily, remembering that he did not know Abel''s name.


    "My name is Abel Harry, a wizard of forty-five!" Abe introduced himself.


    "I will stay here until you save us!" The voice of the wise Cain is full of hope.


    Abel recovered his mental strength. He proved a lot from the wise Kane, but he was still confused about his future. When his strength reached his level, no one could guide him.


    He focused on the other two real worlds. At this time, he felt the extreme emptiness of those two real worlds, which needed a lot of space force, light force and rule force to fill it.


    But he didn''t have time. The delay just passed the time by several hours.


    He took all the real world back into his body and looked at the "stone heart of the world" hidden here. Under the supply of sufficient faith and the environment of the God of war, the stone heart of the world grew very smoothly. Even he felt that the "stone heart of the world" was approaching perfection.


    Don''t belittle that he has reached level 45. At this level, what he has improved is not only his strength, but also his perception ability.


    "Maybe it won''t be long before I can get the" world stone "that really belongs to the world!" He said to himself with a smile.


    He did not return all the God level deeds that were concentrated here, but kept them here.


    He left the kingdom of doff, the God of war, and returned to the golden castle. As soon as he came back, he received the news of the spirit of the array.


    "Master, elder Eugene of the Dragon nationality left a message to you ten minutes ago. Please go to the Dragon nationality!"


    Abel knew that this was the Dragon God going to the doomsday defense wall. He waved to the "little brother" on the side, and the two figures disappeared in place.


    When he and "little brother" came out of the transmission array, they felt the breath of the Dragon God, and the breath of the four God level dragons. The breath of the Dragon God was full of war.


    "Lord Longshen, I''m sorry I''m late!" Abel with the "little brother" flew to the direction of the breath, saw the five figures in the air, hurriedly bow said.


    "Elder Abel, you are not late. We are going to set out!" Elder Eugene said with a smile.


    The other three elders also said hello to Abel, but the Dragon God looked at Abel strangely.


    "Abel, you''d better put on the dragon scale I sent you!" The Dragon God''s expression changed several times. At last, he didn''t ask more questions. Instead, he looked at the "little brother" on the side and said to Abel.


    Four God level elders were shocked when they heard the words. They did not understand why the Dragon God said so.


    But at this time, the Dragon God''s heart was as restless as a river turned over the sea. Although Abel''s breath was hidden, it could only hide the lower level Eugene elders, and how could it hide him.In his perception, only a day later, Abel has changed dramatically, and his breath is against the whole world.


    This kind of confrontation shows that Abel''s strength has reached the shackles of the world. That is the stage that even the Dragon God himself has not reached. Only in one day, Abel has reached it.


    If this time is not to go to the doomsday defense wall, the Dragon God wants to have a long talk with Abel, but the time is too late.


    But in his heart, he was very happy. The dragon family will be very prosperous in this side of the world.


    In addition to the current situation, with the participation of Abel, the most powerful man, and his contractual property "little brother", the variables are completely turned to the dragon family.


    When Abel heard the Dragon God''s words, he knew what the reason was. He looked to the "little brother" on the side, then looked at himself, or casually took the Golden Dragon scales from the "little brother", and then put the "little brother" whose body grew to more than four meters into the space animal ring.


    At his current level, there is no need to worry about who can kill him in a short time in this world, so "little brother" is no different from being behind him and being placed in the space animal ring.


    It''s just his behavior that makes him see for the first time how to treat "little brother", the Dragon God with the most powerful power, some of whom are speechless.


    Don''t say that you should show respect to the strongest, just say that you can''t treat it as a summoning beast if you don''t respect it. Put it into the ring of space beast!


    Abel put the golden dragon scale on his body. The golden dragon scale didn''t change him much, but he suppressed all his breath. He only exposed the breath of the divine dragon.


    "Let''s go!" The Dragon God eased his heart and said loudly.


    The Six Shadows fly to the teleportation array. Then the teleportation array is activated. When they reappear, they have arrived at the doomsday defensive wall.


    At this time, the defense wall of doomsday, the shaman guild president Basham and all 18 shamans of the current shaman guild are all concentrated here.


    As the power of the God level Wizard of Basham increased greatly, he did not force five gods to come to help him this time. He believed that with the strength of his cooperation with the Dragon God, he was not afraid of the demons outside the sky.


    "Don''t spend many years, Dragon God is safe!" Basham God wizard saw the appearance of the Dragon gods, he said to the front of the Dragon God laughing.


    "Basham, it''s your first step. Admire, admire!" The Dragon God also responds to the way of the God level Wizard of Basham.


    "It''s just a chance, but it''s a little more assurance about the demons outside the sky!" Basham God wizard replied with a smile.


    "Let''s join hands again. The demons will be defeated!" The Dragon God also nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 1492

    All the divinities at the scene watched the dialogue between the two most powerful people, and no one was going to put in a word.


    The main reason why we only left the level of divinity this time is that even the demigod didn''t stay. The main reason is that the battle between the strong and the semi God didn''t deserve to be near at all.


    God level can only be seen in the distance, which is a rare opportunity to see the battle of the strongest, which is good for the cultivation of these God level later.


    Of course, if the extraterrestrials, the Dragon gods and the Basham level wizards are hard hit each other, then it''s time for the gods to come forward and help fight.


    "This is elder Abel?" The barsham wizard suddenly turned to look at Abel and asked with a smile.


    Abel just now sensed that the spirit power of macfield level wizard was used to communicate with Basham level wizard. It seems that macfield level wizard reminded Basham level wizard.


    "I am Abel!" Abel replied, bowing slightly.


    "Well, I''d like to know why you detained the nersmith wizard?" Asked the barsham wizard in a deep voice.


    "Back to Lord Basham, neismith''s Magic Wizard didn''t even have the most basic etiquette to be a guest. He threatened my security in my castle. If he had the same strength as you, I would not dare to do anything about him, but he didn''t have the corresponding strength, but he did this kind of thing, and he would be punished naturally!" Abel''s response was not despicable.


    What he said is also the most basic tradition of the world. A villain whose strength is not as good as his master will be punished by his master.


    "Good sharp eloquence, I hope your strength is the same as your eloquence!" Basham God wizard looked at Abel and said.


    "Monsieur Basham, I think your enemy today should be the devil out of the sky. If you want to warm up before the war, then I will call on my indentures to fight with you!" Abel said with a smile on his face.


    He didn''t care at all about the threat of the God level Wizard of Basham. As he just said, if he doesn''t have the corresponding strength and dare to speak the threat, he will be punished.


    Although he is not sure to defeat the God level Wizard of Basham, there is no problem to cause some troubles to the God level Wizard of Basham.


    He added two "little brothers" to fight with the God level Wizard of Basham. It''s hard to say who loses and who wins.


    The biggest advantage of "little brother" is its strong vitality, which makes it almost unnecessary for him to consider the risk of being killed.


    "Basham, I''m still here. Are you not giving me face?" The Dragon God was very unhappy at this time.


    "Ha ha, I''m just joking with Abel. I''m an excellent junior!" Basham''s God level wizard made a quick judgment and said with a laugh.


    After the end of the battle with the demons, he had time to settle with Abel. These days, he saw a lot about Abel''s actions against the sorcerer guild.


    Dwarves, alliance of gods, invasion of the headquarters of the sorcerer guild and many other acts, each of which is enough to be hanged by the sorcerer guild.


    "That''s good!" It seems that the Dragon God really believed in the God level Wizard of Basham, and nodded.


    All the gods at the scene felt the tension in Zecai''s atmosphere. They could not help looking at Abel, the young wizard of Zecai, who dared to face up to the powerful.


    Abel''s face was as usual, and he had a strong strength, so he didn''t care about the God level Wizard of Basham.


    Just as the last defense wall was still engaged in intrigue and conversation, there was a sudden violent fluctuation in the distant kingdom of God.


    Almost without hesitation, all the God level wizards and the God level giant dragon came to the top of the doomsday defense wall under the leadership of the two most powerful people and looked at the far-off God country.


    The violent fluctuation comes from the "Guardian Tianyi" above the kingdom of God. The "Guardian Tianyi" continuously vibrates, and then turns into a white light to completely cover the whole kingdom of God.


    When the kingdom of God is wrapped in white light for no more than ten seconds, in the eyes of all people, the place where the kingdom of God is located is like a bite from a huge creature. Within the scope of the kingdom of God, it disappears completely.


    A whole kingdom of God, its area is still huge, but just this moment, it disappeared.


    The disappearance of the kingdom of God, not only on the ground, but also on the ground, where the earth has fallen for tens of meters, has formed a huge pit.


    Due to the special geographical location of the kingdom of God, after the disappearance of the kingdom of God surrounded by water on three sides, the sea water on three sides poured in rapidly.


    In front of the scene, even the God level Wizard of Basham and the Dragon God didn''t speak, their eyes were full of horror.


    No one thought that the kingdom of God would disappear at last. Because of the sudden influx of sea water, a huge wave formed and rushed towards the vacancy.


    And because of the extremely fierce momentum, a huge wave was formed. The huge wave filled the empty space formed by the disappearance of the kingdom of God in a very short time, and continued to flow towards the doomsday defense wall.


    Elder Eugene, elder Alma and elder Mumford looked at each other and flew forward. In the process of flying, they became three hundred meter dragons.There are three dragon chants that shake the world. Among these three dragon chants, there is an absolute control over the sea water.


    The surging waves, influenced by three dragon chants, become smaller and slower in the process of moving forward. When they reach half of the front-line battlefield, they will turn into weak water and flow back to the direction of the Lost Kingdom of God.


    "Come back!" But the Dragon God said in a solemn voice.


    The three God level Blue Dragon heard the Dragon God''s words and immediately returned.


    At the time of retreat, a figure appeared over the Lost Kingdom of God.


    "Basham, Dragon God, you are here at last!" The demon outside the sky stood in the air and said loudly.


    "The devil outside the sky, today we will end all troubles and never die!" Basham level wizard also loudly responded.


    "The name you gave me is ridiculous, my Archangel Tyrell, from heaven!" Archangel Tyrell retorted.


    "You have sacrificed hundreds of millions of lives in the evil country, haven''t you? Can you not call such behavior a devil? " Said the barsham wizard with a sneer.


    "Basham, those four hundred million creatures are my followers. They are willing to give their lives and souls to me, and they are also honored!" Said the archangel, in a deep voice.


    When Abel heard his words, he was shocked.


    If he had not sent his 100 million believers to the Holy Land earlier, all of them would have died in the kingdom of God.


    I didn''t expect that the archangel Tyrell should be so cruel, the sacrifice of 400 million creatures. What''s the difference between this and hell.


    In fact, heaven and hell are high. As a powerful being that reaches the level of God at birth, we treat weak life as human beings treat ants.


    Maybe people will sometimes see ants fall into the water and help them, or they are in a bad mood and destroy the whole ant cave with water or fire. In this period, people will not feel guilty, just play at will.


    This is how angels see human beings. In the dark world, they can win over human beings in order to fight against hell, but when the central continent needs to, they can turn 400 million human beings into nourishment to restore themselves.


    "It''s recognized by our whole continent that you are called extraterrestrials. No matter what your original name is, there is only one name now. That''s extraterrestrials!" Said the barsham wizard in a deep voice.


    "Basham, don''t talk to him more, let''s fight with him directly!" The Dragon God on one side said impatiently at this time.


    "Dragon God, your side is all these years of God level war power, did not expect so many years passed, you also develop into this!" Archangel Tyrell pointed to all the gods and laughed.


    "Extraterrestrials, these gods are enough!" The Dragon God replied with a sneer.


    With a wave of the archangel Tyrell''s hand, 40 figures appeared behind him. Among them, eight divine paladins reached their peak at the beginning of the divine level, about 40.


    Another thirty-two semi Holy Knights, at this time, also reached the early stage of entering the divine level.


    These 40 divine paladins are those who he forcibly integrated the real world and the rule field, and now become his divine puppets.


    "Angels are never afraid to fight, come on!" Archangel Tyrell laughed and made a provocative gesture.


    After him, 40 divine paladins formed a cavalry battle formation, and the battle formation of 40 divine paladins set off the great momentum of Archangel Tyrell.


    However, when they reached level 45, both Basham level wizard and Abel saw the mystery, and the eyes of the 40 divine level paladins were not moved.


    In particular, he saw that the 40 divine paladins were similar to the fish in his real world.


    He also knew that if it was not for the shackles of the world, the archangel Tyrell in front of him would probably have broken through the 46 level and become a powerful existence in another realm.


    "Dragon God, be careful. These forty divine paladins are his puppets. Don''t try to suppress them with pressure. Pressure is not effective for them!" Basham God wizard turned to remind the Dragon God.


    Then he waved back and said, "stay away from me. You can''t interfere!"


    "Stay away!" The Dragon God nodded and turned to Abel and the four God level elders.


    When he looked at Abel, he nodded slightly.


    Abel knew that what he wanted to express was to let him act at will.


    "I''ve been waiting for thousands of years for this war. Now I don''t want to wait!" Cried the barsham wizard.


    "Ha ha, I''m the same. No matter how many gods he has, he''ll crush them all!" Said the Dragon God loudly.


    Their figures are moving forward, fast approaching Archangel Tyrell.


    The Basham level wizard has the "instant move" spell. As a golden dragon, the Dragon God also has the transmission ability to use lightning elements to achieve the same effect as the "instant move".Once they move out, the figure becomes unpredictable. It''s hard for the gods to catch up with them.


    "I can''t wait to settle my hatred with you years ago!" Archangel Tyrell said with a laugh.


    At the same time, the 40 divine paladins behind him started to activate the aura of "concentration". The 40 divine paladins are all of the same identity. His puppet, meanwhile, gathered the same source of holy power in the aura of "concentration", and raised the aura of "concentration" to an unimaginable height.


    The aura of "concentration" can increase his attack power by six times, making his attack power reach the level of the same level.


    From the beginning, he was not prepared to involve 40 divine Paladins in the battle against two of the strongest, although he could pose some threats to the two of the strongest.


    But if you want to really hurt the two most powerful people who have teleportation ability, it''s not enough to only have 40 divine paladins.


    With a wave of his hand, the shrinking kingdom of God appeared above his head. This is the back hand he prepared before he fell asleep after learning the application of the world to power. At this time, he is just like the strongest in the world, and has the real world as well.


    There was a sword and a shield in his hand, but they were all composed of the power of light, and there was no real entity.


    When he saw the sword and shield formed by the power of light in his hand, he could not help thinking of Abel, whose artifact and equipment were all there.


    However, he did not dare to think about it at this time, just a little distracted, he immediately made a defensive posture.


    Although his speed is very fast, he can''t be compared with the Basham God level wizard and Dragon God who has "instant movement" and transmission in terms of movement. His best way to deal with it is to respond to all changes with no change.


    With his attack power, you only need to hit the other side, then you can hit hard, or even kill the other side.


    Retreating to the gods level behind the doomsday wall, they all held their breath and focused all their attention on the battlefield.


    Only Abel saw the sword shield coagulated by the power of light in the hands of Archangel Tyrell, with a strange smile on his face.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that the reason why Archangel Tyrell has no weapons is that he only wears a gold level armor, because he has stolen all the equipment of Archangel Tyrell.


    He also thanked the Dragon God. If it wasn''t the golden dragon scale of the Dragon God, his identity would have been discovered by Archangel Tyrell.


    The golden dragon scale of the companion creature of Dragon God level is so effective that even the archangel Tyrell has been concealed.


    Just when the spirit of Archangel Tyrell swept over all the divine beings, Abel thought that he could not hide himself, but who knows that Archangel Tyrell did not find his difference, or regarded him as an ordinary member of the divine dragon.


    If he hides his identity, he can have time to see the real strength of Archangel Tyrell, and of course, the real strength of the God level Wizard of Basham.


    There is no reconciliation between him and these two most powerful men. There must be a war!

 Chapter 1493

    The speed of Dragon God is faster than that of Basham God wizard. He first appeared 30 meters in front of Archangel Tyrell, and hit Archangel Tyrell with an electric light in his hand.


    The sword made by the power of light in the hand of Archangel Tyrell was waved towards the electric light. When he crossed the pure white sword, a power of light left the sword body and came up to the electric light.


    The speed of electric light is extremely fast, which is the fastest of all elements, and his sword is not slow. In the distance of 30 meters from each other, 10 meters in front of him, the power of light collides with electric light.


    There was almost no resistance, and the power of light scattered the electric light and continued to fly towards the Dragon God.


    After a strike, the Dragon God immediately uses the transfer ability without any hesitation.


    After that war, he knew the terrible power of light, a powerful energy that can suppress all the energy of the world.


    Without an absolute number of advantages, it is impossible to gain the advantage of the power of light.


    He knew that this battle would never end in a short time. What he had done was to influence the response of Archangel Tyrell and make the God Wizard of Basham safer.


    Basham''s divine wizard now stops a kilometer away, and his real world also appears above his head.


    With a wave of his hand, 200 "chain lightning" spells were removed from the real world and activated to strike the archangel Tyrell.


    Basham wizards also understand that this is only a test at first, and each other''s tests will not come up with the strongest attack, but they need to come up with the fastest attack.


    Two hundred "chain lightning" drew two hundred white lines in the air. On the way to attack, we also met the power of light to attack the Dragon God.


    The power of light is hit by the "chain lightning". The first and the second until the tenth, the power of light disappears. Similarly, the ten "chain lightning" also loses the ability of the first strike.


    However, the characteristics of "chain lightning" make it lose the "chain lightning" of the first strike, which does not affect the second strike. The ten "chain lightning" between one flash hit Archangel Tyrell faster than the other 190 "chain lightning".


    But Archangel Tyrell had been prepared. The shield of the power of light was in front of him. The second strike of the ten "chain lightning" did not work.


    Then one hundred and ninety "chain lightning" hit him, shaking his shield of the power of light.


    From the real world of the kingdom of God above his head, a great deal of power of light poured into the power shield of light, and immediately stabilized the power shield of light.


    The third strike of two hundred "chain lightning" appeared on forty divine paladins. Only because of the integration of battle formation, the "chain lightning" regarded these forty divine paladins as one.


    So this third strike is also the last strike of "chain lightning". The response of the 40 divine paladins is the same. They also draw five "divine shields" from the real world of the kingdom of God above Archangel Tyrell.


    Two hundred "holy shields" strengthened by the real world of the kingdom of God appeared above their heads, and because of the battle, the two hundred "holy shields" were integrated into a shield composed of a huge holy force.


    The final power of 200 chain lightning is completely consumed by the Holy Shield. After the disappearance of 200 holy shields, the power of lightning is also offset.


    Abel''s eyes opened wide. When he manipulated the body of the angel, he did not use the power of light.


    But even if he had the sword of the saint angel and the shield of the saint angel, and put the power of light on these two artifacts, he could not deal with the archangel Tyrell so easily.


    Archangel Tyrell''s application of the power of light has reached the level of perfect from the heart. He uses the power of light to suppress other energies, and breaks down and defends the attacks from the two strongest.


    At this time, the real world appeared on the top of the Dragon God''s head. A closer look of Abel shows that the small world of the Dragon Island is shrinking.


    The Dragon God did not use the body of the giant dragon, but kept the body state.


    There is no way for him to do this. Although the body of the dragon can increase his combat power, the area under attack will also increase as his body grows larger.


    The attack power of Archangel Tyrell is very clear in his heart. With the blessing of "concentration" aura, even if the defense of the dragon body is stronger, he dare not take the attack of Archangel Tyrell.


    The Dragon God drew a lightning spear from the real world. It''s not an entity, but a spear of lightning rules that he made by using the rules of the real world.


    His arm is strong, the lightning spear flies to Archangel Tyrell, after throwing out the lightning spear, he does not stay in place, but transmits again.


    The next time he appeared, a lightning spear appeared in his hand, and he continued to throw it at Archangel Tyrell.


    The first spear hasn''t hit Archangel Tyrell yet. When it''s halfway there, the second spear flies to Archangel Tyrell, the third spear and the fourth spear.The power of light sword in Archangel Tyrell''s hand continuously blows out the power of light, but the lightning spear is made by Dragon God in a special way.


    Dragon God did not learn from Bassham''s God sorcerer, and each time he retrieved two hundred spells from the real world.


    He uses another method, only one lightning spear is called at a time, but this lightning spear is the condensation of the power of 200 Lightning spells.


    Combined with his great power to throw out lightning spear, which has a strong physical attack.


    When Archangel Tyrell''s power of light collided with the first lightning spear, it was counteracted at the same time, which made him pay more attention to it. Each time, his power of light increased a little.


    He never wastes any energy of his own. Although he has accumulated a lot of light power in the real world of the kingdom of God, and at the same time the real world is still recovering the light power, he still keeps the light power consumption just enough to disperse the lightning spear.


    He also didn''t worry about the Dragon God''s attack, which was only a little trouble at most, and was still in the stage of mutual exploration.


    At this time, he only needs to maintain a defensive posture. As long as he doesn''t show any flaws, the Dragon God can''t achieve further results.


    At this time, the God level Wizard of Basham did not attack, but stood in the air thousands of kilometers away. His spiritual strength was concentrated in the real world. He had been in contact with the Dragon God for too long, and he knew that the attack of the Dragon God would never be so weak.


    He needs to prepare for the strongest attack and wait for the moment when Archangel Tyrell shows his flaws.


    Archangel Tyrell broke 60 lightning spears of Dragon God in a row. He was a little impatient. Although he would not show his flaws under such passivity, he always felt wrong.


    He found that the transmission of the Dragon God was centered on him and constantly transmitted around him.


    His figure retreated and entered the battle formation composed of 40 divine paladins. Then he grabbed the real world of the kingdom of God with his hand, and flew 40 pure white lights from it, which were connected to 40 divine paladins.


    Forty pure white lights are connected with forty divine paladins, which is also connected with the real world of the kingdom of God. Centered on Archangel Tyrell and forty divine paladins, forty pure white lights turn into a huge sphere and protect them in it.


    With the appearance of the huge sphere, more pure white light emerges from the real world of the kingdom of God, filling the space between the 40 pure white lights.


    Archangel Tyrell and 40 divine paladins are like a cocoon of power of light. At the same time, after the last transmission, the Dragon God has just sent sixty-six positions, and there is a lightning array base.


    These sixty-six positions form a huge hexagram array surrounding Archangel Tyrell.


    Just in the seemingly unintentional transmission, the Dragon God drew the long prepared lightning rules from the real world, guided them under his feet, and used special means to hide them.


    Just after the last array is arranged, he opens the whole array.


    The hexagram array has no attack power, but the base drawn by using lightning rules is different, which is equal to 66 lightning rules that release energy in the hexagram array at the same time.


    This hexagram array is a confinement array. Except for the lightning element, no element is allowed to be activated in the array.


    It''s a pity that Archangel Tyrell was too alert and put out the shield of the power of light just before he found the danger.


    This is also the reason why the energy level of the power of light is too high. Otherwise, as soon as the formation of the six awns confinement array is formed, the shield he arranged will directly disappear.


    With a sound of thunder and lightning tearing the air, sixty-six regular bases of lightning changed into sixty-six continuous lightning, shooting in all directions.


    They don''t aim at Archangel Tyrell, but it''s the way it works that''s even more terrifying.


    Sixty six flashes of lightning are constantly rebounding in the six mans confinement array. Each rebound will be strengthened by the rebound force of the six mans confinement array, making the lightning stronger.


    And after the first round of sixty-six lightning, the regular base of lightning did not stop, and began to shoot the second round of lightning.


    It''s only 20 seconds. The whole array is full of lightning. Countless lightning collides with each other. Some of them merge into one, some accelerate with each other, and the lightning that collides with the shell of the array will be strengthened again.


    Archangel Tyrell''s eyes moved, and he didn''t expect anyone to combine the array with lightning so well.


    We need to know that the biggest weakness of the array is that there is no active attack ability, but the change of Dragon God makes the array have attack ability, and the longer the time is, the stronger the attack ability is.


    From the real world of the kingdom of God above his head, he once again drew out more power of light to add to the shield. This is the shield formed by the 40 God level Paladin and his strength, plus the real world of the kingdom of God and the power of light. Its defense is extremely strong."Dragon God, I didn''t expect you to have such a research on the array!" The figure of the God level Wizard of Basham appears beside the Dragon God and looks at the six mans imprison array.


    At this time, he could not attack actively. Once the six mans imprisoned array was affected by his attack, he helped Archangel Tyrell instead.


    In addition to the exclusiveness of elements in the six awns imprisonment array, only the lightning spell can enter it. At present, there are so many lightning in it that it is not necessary for him to increase it.


    "It''s a long time to live. Naturally, it''s a long time to learn. Although the six mans imprisonment array is very strong, it still has an upper limit of energy. If you don''t kill the demons outside the sky at the upper limit, the six mans imprisonment array will break itself." The Dragon God is not very happy, he looks at the front seriously and says in a deep voice.


    In his long life, he has learned all the knowledge he can learn, especially in order to deal with the demons outside the sky. He has planned many ways to fight. The six mans imprisonment array is one of the most likely to succeed.


    He took advantage of each other''s temptation, but in fact, he was thinking of killing people.


    But I didn''t expect that Archangel Tyrell would be so alert. Archangel Tyrell has experienced too many battles, and his spiritual awareness has been honed very accurately.


    Therefore, Archangel Tyrell will immediately make the most correct response when he perceives the danger.


    Of course, this kind of attack of the Dragon God will generate a sense of danger only a few seconds before it takes shape, and the previous dozens of regular lightning arrays will not generate a sense of danger.


    If it''s an ordinary divine Paladin, it''s absolutely impossible to escape. Even if it''s too late to react, it''s killed.


    In the six mans imprisoned array, the sound of thunder and lightning has changed from tearing the air to bombarding the air. The surface of the array flashes bright and dark light from time to time.


    Then the six awns imprison the array several times in succession, and suddenly expand outward.


    "Step back, the six mans imprison array is about to explode!" The Dragon God reminds me that he is the first step to spread the distance.


    Basham Magic Wizard also follows the "instant movement" and also opens the distance with the six mans imprisonment array.


    With a loud bang, the six awns imprisonment array turned into fragments. In the open air, as if there was a burning sun, countless lightning were emitted towards all sides.


    The whole space is shaking. It can be seen that the six awns imprison the terror of the lightning element in the array.


    The Dragon God didn''t feel excited because he felt the breath of Archangel Tyrell, which was stable and uninjured.


    Soon the white light of the lightning disappears. After all the lightning energy dissipates, the power shield of light is exposed.


    At this time, the shield of the power of light has shrunk a lot and become extremely transparent. It can be seen that the distance between the forty divine paladins is almost stuck together, while the archangel Tyrell is standing on the head of one of the divine paladins.

 Chapter 1494

    The six mans of Dragon God imprison the imagination of Archangel Tyrell, the far super archangel of the Dharma array. This strange way of attack made him make a precaution when he found danger, but he was also attacked violently.


    Due to the existence of the six awns imprison array, there is no way to avoid these attacks. They are completely borne by the shield of the power of light.


    The sixty-six regular lightning array bases needed for the Dragon God''s attack were designed many years ago and kept warm in the small world of Longdao.


    After this attack, it will take another hundred years for him to produce the same attack effect again. It will take another sixty-six lightning regular array bases to be rebuilt, and then he will be warm and strong again.


    "What a pity!" Said the Dragon God in a deep voice.


    He originally thought that although the six mans imprisoned array could not kill Archangel Tyrell, it could at least hurt the other side, but at this time Archangel Tyrell was not injured.


    When he designed this array, his estimated power was based on the strength of Archangel Tyrell thousands of years ago.


    I didn''t expect that after thousands of years of deep sleep, the strength of Archangel Tyrell is not weakened, but more powerful.


    In fact, when Archangel Tyrell has the real world of the kingdom of God, he is truly integrated into the world. In fact, his power is no longer suppressed by the world, and he is fully exerting his own strength.


    The two most powerful people should feel lucky, because the artifact equipment of Archangel Tyrell has been stolen by Abel, otherwise Archangel Tyrell will be more powerful.


    Archangel Tyrell''s figure flashed out of the shield of the power of light. At this time, the thin shield of the power of light was disconnected from the real world on his head, but it did not disappear. The 40 divine paladins were still protected.


    The attack just made the real world of the kingdom of God almost unable to restore the power of light. It can be said that it was the most powerful attack he encountered.


    He didn''t ask for more help. He stopped at the same place, but took the initiative.


    The angel wing behind him is flapping, which makes him fly faster in the air. At the same time, the paladin''s "charge" skill is stimulated, and his speed is increasing.


    Abel can see clearly in the distance that Archangel Tyrell is using the "charge" skill, and he immediately starts to be alert. He doesn''t know whether Archangel Tyrell can use all the paladin Skills, or can only use the "charge" and "shield attack" skills just like the body of an angel.


    He will fight with Archangel Tyrell in the future. The archangel Tyrell in front of him obviously starts to fight with all his strength. We should see the real strength of Archangel Tyrell.


    After Archangel Tyrell accelerated, his figure was almost a light in the air, flying towards the Dragon God.


    At the same time, one of the 40 divine paladins changed the aura of aura to the aura of vitality. In a moment, the special light of aura of vitality appeared on the surface of his body, and his speed increased again.


    His figure has the feeling of Caton, some of which are like the short-term "instant movement" effect.


    This is because his speed is too fast, faster than the speed of people''s eyes on the scene, which makes him feel stuck.


    Dragon God did not hesitate, his body into an electric light, he disappeared in place, in place but left a lightning ball.


    The archangel Tyrell was hitting the lightning ball, but he made a turn and went on to the other side of Basham wizard.


    The power of light sword in his hand strikes a light power towards the Dragon God who just appeared, which does not affect his speed of approaching to the God level Wizard of Basham.


    As soon as the Dragon God appeared, he felt the power of light coming from the attack. In front of him, there was an energy shield flashing with electric light. Although his transmission was instinct and the interval speed was very short, it was not unlimited.


    The archangel Tyrell seems to strike with ease, but the calculation is very accurate. It is the moment when the Dragon God just appeared.


    If the Dragon God didn''t prepare the lightning energy shield early in the real world, he could only test whether his dodge speed could match the speed of the power of light.


    The power of light collided with the shield of lightning energy. There was a hole in the center of the shield of lightning energy. The power of light was slightly blocked, and then it continued to fly towards the Dragon God.


    But the Dragon God had the time to prepare for this barrier. He didn''t use the teleportation this time, but his body moved slightly and dodged the attack of the power of light calmly.


    The battle of the strongest is extremely dangerous every second, especially when they start to fight with all their strength, and they may distinguish life and death at any time.


    However, Basham Magic Wizard pointed his hand to the real world above his head, and then two hundred "nine headed sea snakes" appeared, blocking the road ahead of Archangel Tyrell, and all the fireballs flew towards Archangel Tyrell.


    At the same time, his other hand''s "instant move" spell pattern flickers, and his figure disappears in place.


    This time, Archangel Tyrell didn''t dodge. His shield of light was in front of him, and he rushed to the nine sea snakes ahead with the momentum of "charge".Although the fireball of "nine sea snakes" has its location, its speed is too fast. Few of the 200 "nine sea snakes" can attack the fireball close to you.


    A pure white light leaps across the group of nine sea snakes. All the nine sea snakes in the straight line turn into virtual shadows, and then into flame and starlight disappear.


    Then, in the real world of the kingdom of God above Archangel Tyrell''s head, 30 "Heaven fist" turned out. These "Heaven fist" flew towards the "nine sea snakes". Before the "nine sea snakes" were about to make the next attack, they hit the "nine sea snakes" in the front.


    Thirty "fist of heaven" broke out, and all the remaining "nine sea snakes" were engulfed in the electric light by innumerable electric light, and all the flame and starlight flashed up and went out.


    There is no slighting in the heart of the God level Wizard of Basham in the battlefield. He has been promoted to level 45 with strong self-confidence. At this time, he becomes more cautious.


    He knew the gap between himself and Archangel Tyrell. He only looked at the other side''s means of using energy. Every time he tried his best to attack with 200 spells, but the other side was using the least energy and the most appropriate way to counteract his attack.


    The real world is indeed full of energy, but in this high-intensity battle, whether it is defense or attack, a lot of energy is needed to maintain.


    Although it''s just a battle position exchange, but in the battlefield, each other''s energy melts in this battlefield, seizing the initiative of the battlefield.


    Because Archangel Tyrell''s power of light energy is too high, Basham level wizard needs more power to maintain the energy in the battlefield. If the battlefield is full of the power of light, Basham level wizard will be affected even the release of spiritual power.


    Basham Magic Wizard doesn''t say that his magic power and energy control the battlefield, but he also needs to balance with the light power of Archangel Tyrell. Fortunately, with the joint efforts of both sides, the current battlefield is still in balance.


    In today''s battlefield, as long as ordinary demigods enter, they can hardly stop the energy impact in the battlefield, which is also the reason why all demigods left early in the morning.


    That''s why Archangel Tyrell left thirty-two semi Holy Knights behind and forced them into divine puppets.


    The shield of the power of light in Archangel Tyrell''s hand changed rapidly into a long bow, while the sword of the power of light in the other hand turned into an arrow.


    "Basham, get back behind me!" Said the Dragon God in a deep voice.


    At the same time, his body appears lightning energy armor, and his hands are also a thick lightning energy shield, which are all moved out of the real world.


    Basham God level wizard also knows the terrorist attack power contained in the arrow transformed by a power of light sword. He does not hesitate to "move" behind the Dragon God in an instant.


    The magic in his hand is shining, and he has added a "cold armor" to the Dragon God. After thousands of years of fighting and research, he has been able to add defense magic to other people for a long time. From this point of view, we can also see the degree of his research on Wizard professional magic.


    It''s not over. He moves an ice wall out of the real world and blocks it in front of the Dragon God.


    The reason why the two most powerful people attach so much importance to it is actually a tragic lesson in their early years.


    In that war, Archangel Tyrell used this kind of attack to target a level 40 wizard, who didn''t make much defense depending on his "instant movement".


    But just after the arrow was shot, the divine wizard''s "instant move" could not be activated at all, and was killed on the spot.


    Fortunately, this kind of attack of Archangel Tyrell can not be used frequently, and the two most powerful ones don''t know the restrictions, but it can be sure that as long as you block this attack, Archangel Tyrell will not be able to make the same attack for a long time.


    Abel was very excited at this time. He benefited greatly from the way Archangel Tyrell fought and the way he used the power of light to inspire the skills of paladins.


    But this attack, he did not understand, but when he sensed the power of light in the hands of Archangel Tyrell, the energy gathered by the longbow, he sensed the power of soul.


    Is this the use of the power of the soul to attack?


    He thought about it, but it was even more incredible, because the power of soul was integrated into the attack, which he didn''t even think about.


    This arrow of Archangel Tyrell was finally shot. Just as the arrow of light left the long bow, Abel also understood the reason why the two strongest people did not escape.


    When the light force above the arrow shoots out, it will confine the space in front of it. Then the arrow appears directly on the ice wall in front of the two strongest people with almost no flight stage.


    When the ice wall exploded, the arrow hit the lightning energy shield at the same time. The same lightning energy shield failed to block the arrow. The whole lightning energy shield also exploded into an arc and flew to all directions.Then there are the "Ice Armor" and the lightning energy armor, which do not consume the light power of the arrow, but make the arrow smaller.


    Finally, the arrow finally hit the Dragon God, and everyone heard a harsh friction sound, which was the piercing sound of the arrow and the Dragon God''s skin.


    How strong the Dragon God''s body is. Just think of him as a golden dragon, a forty-five level Golden Dragon. If Archangel Tyrell is not the power of light, he can fight with any one of the strongest.


    Archangel Tyrell''s power of light is too abnormal. At the same level, the defense and attack power of the power of light completely crush other energies.


    But when the power of light arrows hit the Dragon God, it''s impossible to break it like the ice wall, lightning energy shield, ice armor and lightning energy armor before. The harsh friction sound is the resistance of the Dragon God''s body.


    The power of light arrow still breaks the skin of Dragon God and cuts his muscles.


    The fighting instinct of the Dragon God made his body move and just got out of the way.


    The arrow pierced the skin and muscles, but stuck in his shoulder bone.


    The final energy of the power of light arrow has also been consumed. The result of the battle is the shoulder blade of the Dragon God, which has been severely damaged. This kind of injury is enough to reduce his combat power.


    But what surprised Archangel Tyrell was that the Dragon God took two bottles of "super healing potion" from the space objects and poured them into his mouth. His injured shoulder was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Basham level wizard also saw the "super healing potion" in the hand of Dragon God. He knew what kind of potion it was.


    After he came back, he heard about this magic potion, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He just regarded it as a potion like "water of life". Although the effect is there, it has a very limited effect on a level 45 wizard like him.


    In fact, all the "super healing potions" in the sorcerer guild have been consumed due to the long battle with the kingdom of God.


    You need to know that it''s a battle between gods. As long as you get hurt, it''s hard to recover. There are super healing potions left in the sorcerer guild for war preparation, or there are super healing potions left in the hands of sorcerers. How can you refuse to ask for them.


    So when Basham returned to the central continent, there was no "super healing potion" in the guild, which made him lose the opportunity to understand this super potion.


    What''s more, the contradiction between the sorcerer guild and Abel makes it impossible for the sorcerer guild to obtain the supply of "super healing potion". Even after knowing the combat power of Abel''s "little brother", the barsham level sorcerer didn''t want to ask Abel for "super healing potion".


    Now seeing the effect of "super healing potion" used by the Dragon God, Basham God level wizard is deeply regretted. He knew that "super healing potion" had this effect, and he should prepare some anyway.

 Chapter 1495

    Archangel Tyrell also saw the process of Dragon God using "super healing potion". So many years of deep sleep made him forget the existence of this potion.


    "Super healing potion" should not exist in this world. This potion can be recovered regardless of level or injury. It contains the rules of a world.


    He only saw "super healing potion" in the dark world. How could this potion be in the hands of the Dragon God.


    He can''t help but think of the hell devil, the young wizard with the hell devil, and the kind of cordial feeling that the young wizard gave him.


    Suddenly, he looked back to the distance, which was just behind the doomsday defense wall, a young god level dragon standing in the air, although he had explored each other through special energy, but he remembered that appearance.


    He didn''t care when he saw these magic wizards and magic dragons just now. At that time, his attention was all on the two strongest ones.


    But after seeing the "super healing potion", he had a flash of inspiration, and finally thought about why he had a sense of familiarity when he saw the young god level dragon.


    Because the face of the young god level dragon is exactly the young wizard who is with the devil of hell. If it''s just a coincidence, is the "super healing potion" in the hand of the Dragon God also a coincidence?


    At this time, he has no previous assurance about the battle. One side has "super healing potion" and the other side has no "super healing potion". Although his power of light is strong, he is not really invincible.


    His mind but want to do it, not sure of the fight then stop it!


    The power of light Longbow in Archangel Tyrell''s hand was thrown forward by him and turned into dozens of power of light throwing knives, covering all directions in front of him.


    Of course, because there is no soul power in the power of light, it can''t be compared with the arrow just now.


    The arrow just now is a way that he has experienced countless battles and summed up to integrate the power of his soul and the power of light into a powerful, fast and super powerful attack means.


    This kind of attack means even the space will be affected, so that the wizard''s "instant movement" cannot be activated. Once it is deployed, it is almost a kill.


    That arrow is so strong, it has its own defects, because to integrate the soul power, even with the soul of Archangel Tyrell, it will take several days to recover if you want to use the same attack after each attack.


    And this kind of attack means can''t be used much. The frequent consumption of soul will reduce the strength of soul and directly damage its strength.


    Dozens of power of light throwing knives flew out, making the Dragon God have to do a good defensive posture again, while Archangel Tyrell came to the 40 God level paladins, and within a wave of his hand, the 40 God level paladins disappeared.


    Then he rushed to the direction of the doomsday defense wall, toward the 18 God level wizards, four God level dragons, and Abel.


    "The devil of heaven, dare you!" The barsham wizard did not expect that Archangel Tyrell would fear war and transfer the attack to those who watched the war.


    With a wave of his hand, in the real world, two hundred "lightning" flew out and chased the figure of Archangel Tyrell.


    In the face of such a fast opponent as Archangel Tyrell, the lightning spell has become the best way to attack. The rest of the fire and ice systems, even when used, cannot catch up with the movement speed of Archangel Tyrell.


    Archangel Tyrell also sensed the "lightning" coming from behind him. He did not return, but the spiritual force swept in the real world of the kingdom of God. Then a huge stone appeared behind him, just blocking the 200 lightning attacks.


    There are 200 strengthened "lightning". Although the attack power is strong, the "lightning" attack for the non-conductive stones only hit some small pits on the huge stones, even the stones have not been damaged.


    The most destructive power of lightning spell is the penetration of lightning and the paralyzing effect of lightning. All of these can''t play a role in the huge stones.


    Basham God level wizard found that his two hundred "lightning" spells were all blocked by a huge stone, and there was a trace of consternation in his eyes.


    Every stone, every inch of land and every handful of water in the real world are transformed by the master''s energy, and after countless years of stability and strengthening, almost no God level will use the real world objects to act on the real world.


    This kind of behavior is basically a kind of consumption of the real world, which is the source of the real world.


    The most important thing is that the effect of this kind of behavior is not very good, and the attack effect of the physical object is far less than the attack power of the rule generated energy.


    But Archangel Tyrell is different. His kingdom of God is not the result of his energy, but of his skill. Moreover, the kingdom of God is too big to be affected by a single stone.


    When Archangel Tyrell rushed to the gods, there was a sense of horror in the eyes of these gods, but they all knew that it was very difficult for them to escape in front of a 45 level God.No matter how fast the "instant movement" is, it can''t be faster than the speed of pressure. After the level 45 pressure is swept, they can be suppressed.


    The target of Archangel Tyrell is Abel. He needs to catch Abel when the hell devil is away, so that Abel can answer his doubts.


    Just as he was approaching the "doomsday defense wall", a defense shield rose from the "doomsday defense wall" to block his way forward.


    He almost didn''t stop. He directly hit the defense shield. At the moment of the collision, the power of light in his body flickered. The defense shield was like a silver needle penetrating the paper, without any obstruction to him.


    This is the difference in energy. When the "doomsday defense wall" is designed, its energy shield can block the divine strike, but Archangel Tyrell is not an ordinary divine, and his power of light is not an ordinary energy.


    Just after he penetrated the "doomsday defense wall", the distance between him and the gods was less than 500 meters. The security barrier that the gods thought the "doomsday defense wall" could provide was useless.


    "Doomsday defense wall", a solid war fortification, which is called the world''s first defense by the wizard guild, has become a joke in the face of absolute strength.


    At this time, eighteen of the gods level wizards have already responded. They activate "instant movement" and run to the rear.


    But the movement speed of the four God level dragons is not as fast as that of the God level wizard, and they are left behind. The last one is Abel, who is not in a hurry.


    "Ow!" Although the Dragon God knows Abel''s rank is very high, he doesn''t think that Abel''s age can be the enemy of the archangel Tyrell, who has rich experience in fighting. So when he saw the accident, his body turned into a giant dragon.


    It''s a hundred meter long golden dragon. Its scales reflect brilliant light in the sun.


    At the same time, as soon as Archangel Tyrell rushed through the "doomsday wall", his Majesty was like a wave.


    Within the range of 20 kilometers, it''s all his oppressive range. Those who escape can''t escape from this range in a short time. Only after the first "instant movement" appears, they stay in the air.


    If their bodies are not able to suspend themselves, they will fall to the ground because they are oppressed.


    Every god level wizard is struggling. They understand the gap between themselves and Archangel Tyrell, but they are still making the final effort.


    Four God level dragons are all transformed into dragon bodies, and elder Eugene is directly in front of Abel.


    Although the four God level dragons were suppressed, the body of the dragon was able to move in a small range. At this time, the body of the Dragon showed its strength.


    "Run away, elder Abel. I''ll stop him!" Elder Eugene''s eyes were red, he shouted.


    Elder Carlos, elder Alma and elder Mumford didn''t speak. They also stopped in front of Abel and looked at Tyrell, the archangel, who was rushing in, and their eyes flashed with a certain color.


    Even if these God level elders of the dragon family are all destroyed, they must keep Abel, who is the hope of the dragon family and the next most powerful one.


    They also know that if they stop it for a while, the Dragon God will come to support them, and Abel will keep his life.


    Looking at the unity of the dragon people and the confusion of the sorcerer guild, Basham God level sorcerer felt helpless for a while and his figure disappeared at the same time. Then he chased Archangel Tyrell.


    The Dragon God''s speed is faster. His huge dragon body flashes at the "doomsday defense wall" and then disappears again.


    But no matter how fast they are, Tyrell, the archangel, who is determined to seize Abel, is faster. His heart is even more thinking that when he catches Abel, he will kill all the other gods.


    In his eyes, the face of Abel after the four divine dragons became more and more clear, and he saw Abel smile at him.


    There was not a bit of fear and fear in that smile, but only the excitement of seeing Hunter happily.


    Abel didn''t run away. When he rushed from Archangel Tyrell, all he thought about was whether he fought with Archangel Tyrell himself or summoned "little brother" to fight with him.


    After thinking about it, he still swept the space animal ring with his spirit. In the eyes of the "little brother" in the space animal ring, he was awe inspiring and stepped out of the space animal ring in one step, appearing in front of Abel and the four God level dragons.


    Archangel Tyrell sensed an evil power of darkness, which was like the power of natural enemies with his power of light, but also saw "little brother".


    "Little brother" did not wear golden dragon scales at this time, so he still kept the state of divine body.


    Archangel Tyrell suddenly stopped for a moment, so close to the perception, he understood that the opposite hell devil is not easy to deal with, he must be careful.


    At this time, the figure of the Dragon God fell beside the little brother. The huge dragon body blocked all the gods behind, and cut off the pressure of Archangel Tyrell.


    Eighteen God level wizards recovered from the oppression. They also understood that they could not escape at this time. The only thing that could protect them was the Dragon God and the Basham God level wizard. So they activated "instant movement" to return to the Dragon God''s back."Abel, do you want me to join hands?" The dragon god suddenly asked Abel.


    His words were not understood by all, but Abel knew what it meant.


    The Dragon God has long regarded Abel as his own existence at the same level, and he also knows the pride of the strongest. Therefore, he needs to ask Abel''s opinion if he wants to help his younger brother fight.


    "Lord Longshen, let''s have a try first!" And Abel said softly.


    "Good!" The Dragon God did not hesitate to return directly.


    It''s just that their dialogue has made the curiosity of the four God level dragon eyes flourish, especially elder Eugene. He has a very close relationship with Abel. If this was not a battlefield, he would have asked Abel well.


    Eighteen God level wizards are even more changeable. Everyone here can hear the tone of Dragon God, which is essentially equal consultation.


    At this time, the God level Wizard of Basham also appeared beside the Dragon God. He looked at "little brother" with suspicious eyes. The dark power of evil in "little brother" could not be concealed from him.


    "Who is he?" He asked aloud when he saw that the Dragon God had not acted.


    "This is Abel''s contract item, little brother. Abel means to let little brother fight with the devil outside the sky first!" The Dragon God said with a smile.


    How can he not be complacent? Now the strength of the Dragon nationality has already surpassed that of the wizard guild. With "little brother", there are three strong ones.


    "Abel..." Hearing the name "little brother", Basham Magic Wizard glanced at Abel behind him and said softly to himself.


    In the battlefield, Archangel Tyrell and "little brother" didn''t fight. They seemed to understand each other''s strength.


    "Well, we''d better step back for a while. The fighting style of" little brother "is rough!" Abel whispered.


    "Step back, step back!" The Dragon God heard his warning and cried directly.


    If the eighteen God level wizards were not in Basham, they would not want to stay here for a long time. Now they call it retreat. They are very willing.


    Basham level wizard and Dragon God also retreated for a certain distance, about 500 meters, and stopped. They could cope with the aftereffects of the battle even if they wanted to come so far.


    Abel and four God level elders stand behind the Dragon God, and the other 18 God level wizards stand at a distance of nearly 2000 meters, and everyone''s hands are shining with the light of "instant move" magic pattern.


    As long as there is something wrong, they can perform "instant movement". At this time, there are two strongest people blocking between the archangel Tyrell and them. They may still escape when they need to.


    Basham God level wizards are lazy to say more about these God level wizards. It''s only because the relationship in the wizard guild is too complex, forming a potential of internal fighting, which makes these God level wizards completely lack the courage to die for the rest of the people.

 Chapter 1496

    "Devil from hell, how can you obey the orders of human beings?" Archangel Tyrell did not attack. He wanted to know why the other side would obey Abel''s orders.


    Although Abel is really special, according to the previous perception, Abel should have secrets related to the angel family, or to himself, but it can not let a hell devil obey Abel''s orders.


    "Noisy!" The voice of "little brother" was cold and heavy. Then he launched the attack first. With a wave of his hand, he appeared beside the archangel Tyrell and trapped him.


    Archangel Tyrell once again saw the sword and shield of the power of light. He used the sword of the power of light to cut the bone prison, and only two consecutive swords broke the bone prison.


    And "little brother" took advantage of this opportunity to activate "Purple electricity". A row of continuous purple red light hit Archangel Tyrell.


    Archangel Tyrell''s Shield of the power of light is in front of him. Because of the delay of "bone prison", he lost the opportunity to avoid, so he can only take this attack.


    Just now he used the power of light long sword to break the bone prison with two swords, which made him understand that today''s battle will be extremely difficult.


    If he doesn''t lose his own "Saint angel''s sword" and "Saint angel''s Shield", he only needs one sword to break the "bone prison".


    If the use of "bone prison" is not super Diablo, but any one of the strongest in the world, he also does not need two swords to break the "bone prison".


    The biggest reason for this is that the energy used by the younger brother is the power of darkness, which is equal to the power of light.


    In the face of all the spells and attacks of little brother, the power of light advantage of Archangel Tyrell is gone.


    Younger brother''s "Purple electricity" has two effects of electricity and physical attack, which continuously retreats the archangel Tyrell in defense. The successive "Purple electricity" attacks also make the archangel Tyrell unable to fight back.


    In the eyes of the two most powerful people, the combat power of "little brother" is much more amazing. At least at the moment when the war started, the attack power of "little brother" is not weaker than any of them.


    But only Abel understood that "little brother" just had an unexpected advantage. At least "little brother" could even block his angel body, let alone the archangel Tyrell, who was even stronger than the angel body.


    The effect of little brother''s "Purple lightning" attack is to make Archangel Tyrell step back more than 10 steps in the air, and then activate the "fire nova", with him as the center of a row of hellfires flying towards all sides.


    After Archangel Tyrell fought hard for "fire star", he only stepped back two steps and stopped the fire flying to his hell.


    At that time, Archangel Tyrell also knew the attack power of "little brother". His heart was relieved. Although the hell devil had extremely strong attack power, he didn''t get a strong control over the hell. This made "little brother" not the top of the hell devil.


    As long as we can aim at the characteristics of "little brother", it is not difficult to defeat "little brother".


    And Archangel Tyrell himself has this kind of characteristics. He has strong defense and sharp attack in close combat. He is the star of "little brother".


    "Little brother" frantically outputs all his spells, but Archangel Tyrell is constantly dodging and defending. The damage of "little brother" attack on Archangel Tyrell can be said to be extremely limited.


    For Archangel Tyrell, these injuries can only be recovered with a few breaths.


    As the characteristics of the angel family, its powerful recovery ability is the basis for the angel to fight against the hell devil for a long time.


    "Touch of cold ice", "fire wall", "fire storm" and "destroy the sky and the earth" are continuously used. When the "little brother" finds that the magic doesn''t produce the expected results, he decisively howls, "charge" skill is activated and rushes towards the archangel Tyrell.


    This is also the idea of Archangel Tyrell, who also activated the "charge" skill and rushed to the "little brother".


    In each other''s "charge", there were two sounds of air breaking, followed by a loud bang.


    "Little brother" just uses instinct to fight, while Archangel Tyrell uses the skill of "revenge", which flashes in his hands for three consecutive attacks, "fire", "freezing" and "lightning" element damage. With the power of light, the long sword hits "little brother", all of which acts on the body of "little brother".


    In addition to the first collision, the next attack of "little brother" was easily dodged by Archangel Tyrell.


    This is also the biggest gap between "little brother" and Archangel Tyrell. Archangel Tyrell has the inheritance of the angel family and can use the fighting skills of the paladin.


    But "little brother" can only rely on the fighting instinct, which has a huge gap with the archangel Tyrell who has experienced hundreds of battles.


    The continuous "revenge" skill, three attacks make the "little brother"''s divine body crack, revealing the dark red devil''s body.While watching the battle, the Basham Magic Wizard came up with other ideas when he saw the "little brother" strong.


    If Abel is allowed to develop like this, what kind of threat will the sorcerer guild be faced with? Now "little brother" can block Archangel Tyrell. If we can solve Archangel Tyrell together, is there any way for the sorcerer guild to live?


    When he saw the devil''s body hidden under the God''s body revealed, his eyes flashed with determination.


    "Abel, you are with the devil. You have given your soul to the devil, and you have killed me!" He burst out.


    Then his figure rushed to Abel in front of him and grabbed Abel.


    At the same time, he used the world power in the real world on Abel, which was even stronger than the power of the hierarchy gap, which was equal to the power of a world to suppress Abel.


    Of course, using the power of the world in this way is also a huge consumption of the real world, but in order to be successful, he will do so.


    He seems to have seen that Abel is in his hands. He will get everything of Abel. He can even get the contractual things of Abel by threatening him.


    Because the distance between the God level Wizard of Basham and Abel is not far, his outbreak is so sudden that the Dragon God did not notice it for a while. When the response came, he had come to Abel.


    "Basham, you dare!" At this time, the Dragon God forgot his judgment of Abel''s level. He was only annoyed that he was cheated by the God level Wizard of Basham.


    Abel''s face didn''t panic. Although something happened suddenly, the real world power of Basham''s God level wizard had no effect on his suppression.


    Only relying on the real world of Basham wizard, a small world about the size of the holy land, and also an immature world, the world power generated to suppress him is simply impossible.


    Although Abel did not show his real world, there was a complete dark world in his real world.


    The dark world is just one of the five continents. It is not smaller than the real world of Basham level wizard, let alone a mature world with many rules.


    Abel wanted to learn the power of the world in the dark world. He also used the power of the world in the dark world to respond to the power of the world in the dark world.


    If it''s in the dark world, he can manipulate the energy in the dark world, but in the central continent, he can''t exert the power of the world outside the dark world, which is beyond his control.


    He always thought that he was no different from the normal level 45 wizard. When he reached the level, he had a real world. But at this time, he found that his promotion was too fast. Many ways of fighting were only known, but they had not been tested.


    This also caused him in the face of Basham level wizard attack, the response was not correct for a while, the response was slow.


    At this time, one of the hands of the God Wizard of Basham, with the power of the world, had grabbed his neck, just as he liked the enemy best.


    He lost his chance, but he didn''t have the power to fight back. At least the God level Wizard of Basham thought that he was oppressed by the power of the world and couldn''t fight back, so he would use his own hand to catch him.


    You should know that Basham is a wizard, even if it''s a 45 level wizard, it''s still a wizard. It also has the disadvantages of a wizard, that is, the strength of the body.


    Abel doesn''t have time to call back from the real world, because time doesn''t allow him to.


    He almost didn''t think about it. He kicked it out and hit the bottom of the barsham wizard.


    Although his power is not as abnormal as Archangel Tyrell, nor as Dragon God, it is also comparable to any one of the more than 40 level divine paladins.


    This foot directly kicked the "Ice Armor" of Basham''s God level wizard, and then the foot full of huge force hit his lower body.


    Through the perception on his feet, Abel obviously sensed that the lower body of the God level Wizard of Basham had been kicked into flesh and mud by his foot, which should have been able to achieve greater results, but a flash of lightning of the Dragon God at this time actually hit the God level Wizard of Basham away.


    It''s a pity that Abel secretly said that if it wasn''t for the strike of the Dragon God, he might take this opportunity to solve the problem of the God level Wizard of Basham.


    Basham''s Magic Wizard was pale. He took a bottle of "water of life" from the space objects and poured it into his mouth without hesitation.


    However, although the "water of life" has a strong recovery ability, his lower body has completely lost its original form and been completely destroyed.


    Even the "water of life" can''t be created out of nothing and restore his lower body.


    The most important thing is that the foot of Abel contains the unique power of Abel. It is a 45 level God level wizard, a god level wizard with the dark world as the real world, and a god level wizard with the druid and sacrifice profession. The power of this foot is a mixture of all powers.Basham Magic Wizard wants to control the "water of life" recovery through his energetic body, but the special energy of the lower body is preventing the recovery.


    His face has changed from pale to iron green. Although a god level wizard who has experienced more than ten thousand years no longer needs to use his lineage to inherit the lower body, this is where his dignity lies.


    Even if he only needs to drive away the special energy in the lower body, he can find a way to recover the lower body, but the anger in his heart has already filled his brain.


    More importantly, he had a complete break with the Dragon God and the dragon people. At this time, he needed to formulate a new policy.


    He stood in the air, looked at Abel, and looked at the Dragon God standing next to Abel. With the pain from his lower body, he looked at the battle between the archangel Tyrell and his little brother in the distance.


    At this time, "little brother" and Archangel Tyrell''s battle, there is a one-sided phenomenon.


    Archangel Tyrell''s constant close-up attacks, and most of the "little brother" attacks were dodged by him, some of them were hard to dodge, but also hard to follow.


    As long as it''s not a continuous attack, with the attack power of "little brother", it can''t be a fatal attack on him. He can recover slowly in a few minutes.


    It''s just that little brother''s vitality is too strong. Although Archangel Tyrell has a strong attack power, without the sword of the saint angel, his attack power is at most the same as the body of the angel holding the sword of the saint angel.


    So the fight is going on all the time. It''s not realistic to end it in a short time.


    After being attacked so many times, his life force didn''t reach 40% of the danger standard, so he would not use the "comprehensive rejuvenation potion".


    If "little brother" really uses a "comprehensive rejuvenation potion" at this time, it is estimated that Archangel Tyrell will definitely turn around and leave. This kind of enemy with strong vitality and potion that can restore all vitality immediately will have no significance in fighting with it.


    On the other side, it was also discovered by Archangel Tyrell. There was an accident and joy in his eyes.


    He likes accidents, which means things will change.


    You should know that after the appearance of "little brother" and before the Dragon God took out "super healing potion", he lost his mind of fighting. At this time, the Basham level wizard and the dragon people had a conflict, which was exactly what he wanted.


    He only hoped that the greater the conflict between the two sides, the better, he had no time to care about his existence.


    For this reason, he constantly led the battlefield further away from the position of Basham God wizard, Dragon God and Abel, just to avoid the attention of the other side.


    But the Dragon God was very angry. He brought the Dragon God level dragon to come here for the enemy of the mainland, Archangel Tyrell, and the wizard guild is the ruler of the mainland. In this respect, the dragon people came to help the wizard guild.


    Now, instead, it''s the Basham level wizard who steals Abel.

 Chapter 1497

    Basham''s Magic Wizard analyzed the current situation in his heart, and the strength of "little brother" was beyond his expectation, and he completely broke up with the dragon people.


    Although he didn''t attack Abel successfully, he also generally knew that Abel''s level would never be just a novice wizard, as the Intelligence Department of the sorcerer guild said.


    The severe pain in his lower body made him make a decision.


    "Tianwai devil, I will join hands with you. You only have to hold on to the Dragon God. I promise you to preach in this world!" He turned his head and shouted to Tyrell, the archangel who was fighting with little brother.


    His words made the battlefield suddenly quiet, even the 18 God level wizards in the distance stared at him.


    As early as Archangel Tyrell came to this world, he was born in conflict with this world, especially between the sorcerer guild and Archangel Tyrell.


    A deity who wants to preach in the central continent has a saint Knight occupation system that can be said to be the natural enemy of the wizard guild.


    The response of the wizard guild at that time directly showed this point. Under the call of the God level Wizard of Basham, all the powerful forces in the whole world almost killed the archangel Tyrell together. At last, he could only use the ultimate protection magic to survive.


    But now the God level Wizard of Basham has said such words, which makes the God level wizards a little confused.


    The four elders of the Dragon nationality also approached the Dragon God with a heavy face to prevent the God level Wizard of the wizard guild from suddenly attacking.


    Abel didn''t expect that things would develop to the present level, and he couldn''t understand the idea of the God level Wizard of Basham.


    In fact, the idea of the God level Wizard of Basham is very simple. No matter how things develop here, whether it''s that he and the dragon race defeated the archangel Tyrell, or he and the archangel Tyrell jointly defeated the dragon race, it''s not a big problem.


    As long as he has time, he can use the secret that he thinks is the only one he knows, and upgrade his strength to a higher level. At that time, no matter the archangel Tyrell or the Dragon God, or Abel, will crawl under his rule.


    Of course, the premise is to find the "stone heart of the world", but as long as this thing is in the central continent, he has absolute confidence.


    "Basham, do you want to deal with Abel? After you catch him and ask me to interrogate him for a few days, I will answer your request! " The archangel Tyrell replied, attacking the little brother.


    He cares more about Abel than Basham wizard. Naturally, he doesn''t really care about Abel, but he wants to know more about hell from Abel, the origin of "little brother" and the source of "super healing potion".


    When he was in the dark world, he only learned forging, but failed to learn medicine refining. Because the pharmacists in the dark world are trying to keep all the knowledge about medicine from leaking out.


    But when this knowledge loses its master''s guard, it has been driven out of the dark world.


    "The devil of heaven, oh no, I should call you Archangel Tyrell. Let''s fight together!" Cried the barsham wizard.


    When he spoke, his face was twisted because it was so painful.


    The archangel Tyrell''s figure accelerated, gave up the entanglement with "little brother" and rushed to the Dragon God.


    At this time, the Dragon God can''t avoid, because he is surrounded by four God level elders of the dragon family. To avoid at this time is to put the four God level elders in danger.


    "Little brother, cooperate with Dragon God!" And Abel cried out.


    "Little brother" chased the archangel Tyrell. The figure of Archangel Tyrell let him chase. At the same time, he threw out dozens of light forces and flew towards the Dragon God.


    At this time, Archangel Tyrell is fully exerting his own combat power and will not keep it any longer. Of course, this is also because when fighting with little brother, the power of light does not play a big role, and this kind of attack has little effect on little brother.


    But "little brother" obeyed Abel''s order. After not catching up with Archangel Tyrell, he directly blocked in front of the Dragon God and blocked all attacks with his body.


    Up to now, even one tenth of his vitality has not been consumed. He doesn''t care about these injuries at all.


    No one in the audience knew that even Archangel Tyrell had never met the rarely seen hell devil, the super Diablo, and did not know how exaggerated his vitality was.


    Maybe the attack power of "little brother" is not so much as the level 44 golden dragon of Dragon God, or the level 44 Wizard of babassam, but its defense power and vitality are the combination of all the level of God vitality in the battlefield, which is not as good as him.


    When the Dragon God saw that "little brother" didn''t matter, he was relieved. His dragon mouth opened and a thick lightning rushed to Archangel Tyrell.


    He didn''t worry about the fight on the other side. Abel didn''t get close to him or let his younger brother help Abel, which showed that Abel was able to protect himself.


    "Abel, you can''t escape!" Said the barsham wizard in hate.If not for his legs from time to time clamping, this look can be more threatening, but now, Abel always looked at his lower body involuntarily.


    "Four elders, get out of the battle!" Abel turned his head and said to the four God level elders of the dragon family, during the conversation, he put the Golden Dragon scales into the space bag of the artifact, and his breath rose instantly.


    Originally, elder Eugene wanted to refuse. He thought that even if he died, he should die in front.


    But after perceiving Abel''s breath, he and the other three divine dragons immediately turned away.


    In the distance, eighteen divinity level wizards are also preparing to approach. After perceiving Abel''s breath, they also turn their heads and leave.


    The battle here is not for them to intervene at all. Abel is a strong man. His breath is no weaker than that of the God level Wizard of Basham.


    In particular, the divinity level wizard who has dealt with Abel, while activating "instant movement", is sad.


    They don''t understand how Abel became the most powerful one, and he was just like the God level Wizard of Basham.


    Abel''s growth process is very clear to every god level strong person here, because Abel''s growth process is these years, especially from the beginning of legend, most of these God level are watching Abel''s growth step by step.


    Basham is not ready to use magic, because he is very clear that his real world power can not suppress each other, the threat of magic will not be much, and what he needs is to quickly solve the battle, and then turn around to participate in another battle.


    "Abel, although your growth rate is too amazing, you still don''t have time to settle down!" He said in a deep voice, then with a wave of his hand, countless fish jumped out of his real world.


    This is a trick he prepared to deal with Archangel Tyrell. Unexpectedly, it was used on Abel.


    These fish emerged from the real world and immediately became a huge sea animal.


    Some of them eject "ice bombs" and "ice arrows". Although their power is not great, they have an absolute advantage in quantity.


    Ten thousand legendary sea animals appear in the air, almost covering the whole sky.


    It is estimated that Abel can''t escape the endless wave of magic even if he uses "instant move".


    Abel was shocked, but his spiritual range was too large. The range of sixty-six kilometers was within his spiritual range. He wanted to leave or could do it. But if he left like this, he would leave the Dragon God alone here.


    But he didn''t dare to let ten thousand legendary sea animals attack. Ants could also kill elephants, let alone ten thousand legendary sea animals here.


    First, he used divine power to suppress the past, but he soon found that the suppression of divine power had no use for these legendary sea animals.


    He didn''t know that these legendary sea animals were bred from the real world of the God level Wizard of Basham through special methods. As long as their strength is not greater than that of the God level Wizard of Basham, they can''t be suppressed at all.


    Abel''s continuous use of "instant movement" has given way to many attacks. However, the Basham level wizard has rich experience. The attack of the ten thousand legendary sea animals is not after Abel, but from random four sides.


    Abel was hit by a "ice bullet" just after he appeared from the "instant movement". This "ice bullet" contains a large number of attacks of the force of the rules of the ice system. Although the magnitude is only legendary, the quality is divine.


    At this time, he realized the dread of Basham''s divine wizard''s attack. The attack of "ice bomb" made his body shake slightly, didn''t suffer much damage, but let his body rest.


    Then a large number of ice system attacks came like a storm, and it was too late for him to escape.


    In fact, he was careless. Since the war between "little brother" and Archangel Tyrell, he overestimated his own strength, and then he kicked the foot of the God level Wizard of Basham, which made him despise the God level Wizard of Basham.


    But Basham''s attack was carried out with all his strength at the beginning, and he did not leave the area at the beginning of the attack, which made him lose all the opportunities.


    He doesn''t really use his own defense to fight against these attacks. It''s ten thousand legendary sea animals. If each legendary sea animal kills his vitality, ten thousand legendary sea animals are enough to kill him several times.


    A large number of attacks come at the same time, and even the "full rejuvenation potion" may not come or be used.


    In the moment of danger, his body enters into his own real world, that is, his dark world.


    Just after his figure disappeared, there was only a ball like real world left in his place.


    Countless ice spells focus on attacking the real world and soon drown it out.


    Basham God wizard felt that Abel''s breath suddenly disappeared, he was not happy, because he knew that if it was God level, there would be a fall.Soon he saw the real world, a real world under attack.


    Although the real world at the level of God is extremely solid, it is not inviolable. The real world will be destroyed if the number of attacks reaches a certain level.


    So he also joined in the attack on Abel''s real world, repeating 200 spells at the same time, falling on the real world.


    It''s just that the real world is a little special, and the damage these attacks do to the real world is equal to zero.


    It''s just like a group of people standing in front of the sea, scooping the water out of the sea with their spoons.


    For the God level Wizard of Basham, Abel''s dark world real world exists several levels higher than him. Relying on his power, he wants to destroy the real world, even if he wants to attack for thousands of years.


    Abel didn''t know that, he went into the dark world, just to avoid those attacks.


    But when he entered the dark world, he found a difference.


    Before he entered the dark world, he used to use the "town transport scroll". After activation, there was a transport gate, through which he entered the dark world. That way of access was as a normal person.


    Even before he communicated with Cain, the wise man, he just put his spiritual power into the dark world, not directly.


    This is the first time that he has used his real body to enter the real world in the dark world. This is another way to enter the dark world as the owner of the world.


    When he enters the dark world, he appears in the familiar Rogge camp square. Maybe it''s the reason why he thinks that as long as he enters the dark world, he will appear here, or the influence of the habit of using the portal to enter here.


    He felt the perfect integration of his body and the world, and his breath was closely connected with the world.


    Even he has a feeling that he can break the level 45 bottleneck if he wants to.


    In this way, he felt the spirit of promotion from the dark world. To be honest, he was depressed and happy at this moment.


    It is depressing that if he had used this way earlier to enter the dark world, he would not have encountered the previous danger.


    He is happy that he can finally break the bottleneck of level 45 and become the existence of the strongest.


    The spirit of promotion enters his body, his body is strengthened again, his mental power and body are constantly being transformed and strengthened, and he finds a strange thing, his three 45 level wizard patterns, one of which is turned into a ball, in which is the reduction of the dark world.


    If you look closely, you can even see his own figure in the ball, standing in Rogge camp.


    He doesn''t know what kind of change it is, but this wizard pattern is no longer limited by hierarchy, and has become a real world existence.

 Chapter 1498

    The other two 45 level wizard patterns of Abel are turned into black balls, one of which is dark. If you look carefully, you can still feel the extremely weak rules.


    In the dark world, his thinking is very sensitive. He soon learned that this is not the weakness of the rules, but the sphere represents a world. Compared with one world, the other two superficial rules in the real world are really only described as extremely weak and small.


    He has three wizard patterns. Although he has become a ball now, the meaning is the same.


    According to his estimation, there is no gap between grades since grades are no longer meaningful to the strong at this level.


    The strong may need to manage their real world well, while the dark world has not much intelligent life, but it has a "high elves" race and a "tree of the world", so the level of the dark world in the real world should also be extremely powerful.


    The other two balls are that he doesn''t have the dark world as the real strength of the real world. Although his level is over 45, his strength still needs a long time to settle.


    He stood up and felt the change of his strength. His mental strength increased to seventy thousand meters, and his strength doubled.


    It doesn''t matter, because he gives the body of the angel to do all the things of cutting people with the sword. All he needs is to use magic.


    The limitation of human body makes him not want to use human body to fight with enemies, because no matter how many times it is strengthened, the gap between human body and angel body is still huge, whether it is defense or physical attack power.


    Vitality is the weakness of human body. He thinks the best way is to use long-range magic to attack. At the same time, it has angel body, and there is no weakness in melee.


    In a flash, his figure came to the tree of aeneaves, where he could feel the soul.


    And the soul felt him.


    "Great Abel, I feel you are stronger!" Cain''s spiritual power fluctuated, but he was directly accepted by Abel as a language.


    "Yes, I have broken through the shackles of the world!" In front of him is Abel''s most reassuring exchange object, so he did not hide it, but said directly.


    "You have become the God of the world and the only God. Can you revive my old friends if you can?" Cain, the wise man, did not ask him to revive himself, but asked to revive those old friends.


    "Wait a minute, I''m not familiar with my ability. I need to find it!" Abel said with a smile.


    He fused with the dark world, perceiving everything in the world. At the core of the world, he saw a strange space, which was completely formed by crystal.


    That space has the effect of isolating everything. No matter mental force or other means, they can''t perceive these crystals and everything inside them.


    Only when he becomes the real master of the world, breaks the shackles of the world, and gives him the highest authority of the world, can he find this space.


    This space is not opened up in the main space, but in a layer of many sub spaces.


    This arrangement, combined with the concealment of the crystals, is more hidden than the kingdom of the gods.


    In this space, what he sees is the soul in deep sleep, a complete soul.


    These souls all have the same characteristics, that is, they are extremely pure, and then they perceive a deeper thinking of the world, that is, the original thinking of the dark world, which is only weakened by the erosion of hell.


    The original thought does not use language to tell, but Abel knows the reason why these souls are here.


    All the souls in this space come from the heroes fighting for the dark world. Each soul made contributions to the dark world until he died.


    The original thinking can''t save them. It can only protect their souls and won''t be the material of hell.


    They fight for the dark world, which protects their souls and waits for the unknown hope.


    He stepped out and into the space.


    Looking at the sleeping souls, he is very clear that these souls are recognized by the world''s original thinking. If he revives them, then going deep into that thinking will help him control the dark world.


    Most of all, these are heroes. Now that hell has disappeared, these heroes should see the recovering world.


    Abel chose one of the souls, and then he thought about reshaping the body of the soul. Just as he thought about it, the appearance of the soul appeared in his mind.


    It was a young woman with long brown hair and leather armour. She had a long bow in her hand and a firm face.


    When he was thinking of reviving the young woman, he suddenly felt the need for the next step, which seemed to be naturally known. When he was integrated with the world, some knowledge appeared automatically when he needed it.He patted the artifact space bag and flew out a hundred top magic stones. After the 100 top magic stones left the artifact space bag, they hovered on the top of the young woman''s soul, and then the top magic petrified into the soul for energy.


    as like as two peas in the world, it seemed that the whole world seemed to be cheering. In such a cheer, a woman''s body appeared, not only the body, but also the body''s leather armor, and the long bow in the left hand, and the arrow in the right hand appeared, which was exactly the same as Abel''s perception in the soul.


    The young brunette opened her eyes slowly. At the moment of opening her eyes, her confused eyes became sharp. The long bow in her hand opened and her eyes swept around.


    It can be seen that the young woman with brown hair has been fighting deeply into her soul for a long time. Even after tens of thousands of years, the first thing after her resurrection is to fight at any time.


    "There are no hellish creatures in this world. I have revived you!" Abel looked at the arrow pointing at him and explained with a smile.


    "Resurrection?" The young brown haired woman seemed to have a clear mind. After murmuring to herself, she went on, "I remember that I died in the battle, in the fortress between the blood wasteland and the cold plain!"


    Abel didn''t expect that she would say her death so calmly, and she felt familiar with the place she said it.


    "May I have your name, please?" He asked aloud.


    "I don''t know how I resurrected, but I can tell you my name. I''m a rogue and my name is flavey!" Said Rogge, whose name was flavy.


    Abel finally knew where the sense of familiarity came from, because he found and buried the body of Flavia. When he found the body of Flavia, she held the bow in her hand until she died.


    Only such people will be recognized by the world, protected by the original thinking and not eroded by hell.


    "Flavy, my name is Abel. I am the owner of the world. I will take you to see a man. When you see him, you will understand everything!" Abel knows what he''s saying now, and flavy is not sure if he''s telling the truth, so he doesn''t want to explain much.


    His hand gently moved in the air, and a portal appeared. He made a salute, which was his respect for the hero.


    Even though the hero was not even a professional at that time, she still fulfilled her mission to the death.


    Obviously, flavy was shocked by Abel''s method. She could not see the soul around. It was too strange. It was full of crystal stones. She also wanted to leave here, and the countless battles she had experienced told her that Abel was not an enemy.


    She walked into the portal, and Abel did not use the portal, but reached the destination in one step.


    The portal was specially opened by Abel for Flavia, just for her to reach the "tree of aeneaves".


    "Mr. Kane, look who I''ve brought!" Abel said to the tree of aeneaves with a smile.


    Kane, the wise man in the tree of aeneaves, perceives the existence of Flavia, and shakes the branches excitedly.


    Although flavy is not a professional, how can he forget the brave rogue, the first guardian of rogue camp, for whom he wept when he died in the war.


    Flavia looked at the tree of eniphs. It is not clear that she could not perceive the soul of Cain, the wise man in the tree of eniphs.


    "Blame me, I will revive him!" Abel said to flavy with a smile.


    His hand patted the artifact space bag once again, and a hundred top magic stones flew out, hovered over the tree of aeneaves, and then turned into energy into the soul of the wise Kane.


    Soon an old man in a turquoise grey robe, some balding, with white hair all around his head and a long wooden stick appeared next to the tree of aeneaves.


    "Great Abel, I can see your greatness with my eyes at last!" Cain the wise man bows to Abel.


    Although there was excitement in his eyes, his good cultivation made him suppress the excitement and bow respectfully to Abel, the master of the world.


    "Mr. Kane, don''t you blame me for not being the first to revive you?" Abel looked at Cain the wise man and said.


    Cain, the wise man, didn''t answer because he understood Abel''s idea. He didn''t revive him first. He just didn''t want to hurt his soul because of the possible failure of the first resurrection.


    In the presence of the first resurrected Flavian, he could not say that.


    "Lord Kane!" Strong flavy finally confirmed that it was the wise man Cain she knew, and she could not keep her strong. She burst into tears and knelt in front of the wise man Cain.


    "My child, everything is over. The world has ushered in a new kind Master. He has defeated hell and created an incomparable world of peace!" Cain, the wise man, speaks in a way of exclamation.


    "Great Abel, you can revive Lord Akala, Lord kasha, chassi, varev, Ryan, Dinah..." Flavy looked at Abel with tears in her eyes. She said names one by one. Her voice was getting smaller and smaller. She seemed to know that her demands were too much.It''s just that although the voice is small, she is still talking. These names are engraved in the soul, which makes her unable to stop.


    Among them were the leaders of camp Rogge, whom Abel knew, and those who he did not know. It was estimated that those were rogues, women soldiers who grew up with flavie.


    "I think I should be able to do it, but I need to go back to my world to fight now!" Abel said with a smile.


    Now he thought that he could not stay here for a long time because he was still fighting outside.


    Of course, his delay is not long, because the time ratio between the dark world and the outside world is 20:1.


    "Great Abel, please be sure to come back earlier!" Flavy pleaded.


    "OK!" Abel nodded.


    His response made flavy finally smile. At this moment, he saw the expression that a young woman should have on flavy''s face.


    "Mr. Kane, outside Rogge camp is my" tree of the world ", and there is a" high elves "race. I have informed them to accept you. Your food can be obtained from them. In addition, if you have the opportunity, you can also teach some knowledge to the" high elves " Abel said to Cain the wise man with a little bow.


    "Follow your request, great Abel!" Cain, the wise man, did not refuse.


    But his eyes are shining with curiosity. The legendary "high elves" race, the powerful creatures born by nature, the children of the tree of life, each identity represents extraordinary.


    "Great Abel, why don''t you summon the high elves to fight for you?" Cain, the wise man, thought of what Abel said about the battle, and his heart couldn''t help worrying.


    Now the good days are just beginning. He doesn''t want Abel to be hurt, but to revive his old friends and recreate the dark world.


    So he used his knowledge to make suggestions, which is the only thing he can do.


    "High elves can fight?" Abel could not help but think of the small body of the "high elves". He never paid attention to the combat power of the "high elves", because in his eyes, the "high elves" are still fragile lives just emerging from the fruits.


    In the dark world, there are no enemies for the high elves to try.


    Abel is also more unlikely to take the "high elves" to fight with the hell creatures, so he has never known how powerful the "high elves" are.


    "Great Abel, the" high elves "were born into immortal beings. They will not die because of their longevity. They are the real darling of heaven and earth!" Cain, the wise man, saw that Abel did not know, and went on to explain.


    Abel couldn''t help but hear that birth is immortal existence, which means that birth is at least the existence of demigod, how powerful it is.

 Chapter 1499

    With ten thousand legendary sea animals, Basham Magic Wizard constantly attacked the exposed real world, but in the process, the more he attacked, the more frightened he was.


    Even from the historical records, he never heard of any real world that can withstand such an attack. He should know that the attack of ten thousand legendary sea animals is extremely single, all of which are related to the freezing system, but as a natural magic of sea animals, each of which is more powerful than the attack of ordinary legendary wizards.


    He couldn''t imagine the real world in front of him. He even wondered if his "stone heart of the world" had been taken by Abel, and only the legendary "stone of the world" had helped him cross the natural moat.


    But as far as he knows, there is no change in the tree of life from the elves, let alone that if the world is affected by the stone of the world, he cannot be unaware of it.


    When he was astonished and commanding the crazy attack of ten thousand legendary sea animals, there was a threat from the real world, which seemed to come with the power of the whole world.


    Originally, for the reason of 10000 legendary sea animals here, the battle between Archangel Tyrell and Dragon God and "little brother" was far away from here, but there was still a force of repression.


    Of course, the influence is more about Archangel Tyrell, and "little brother" has no effect. The Dragon God is aware of the threat of terror, and takes the initiative to stop the attack.


    "Little brother" attacks on Archangel Tyrell continuously, which makes Archangel Tyrell have obvious injuries for the first time.


    He spits out a golden blood to his little brother, which turns into pure white light in the air, shining all around him, while his body disappears in place as a light in the moment of waking up due to injury.


    He can escape in the dark world, and still escape from the pursuit of all the powerful people in the central continent when he just entered the central continent and was seriously injured. He has his own way to deal with it. When he senses the danger, he will immediately respond.


    Just now, he felt a familiar world, which was his eternal pain. In that world, he lost his family and everything.


    That world is also occupied by hell. Now that the world''s breath appears, and there is a super Diablo "little brother" here, then what can be said is that hell is coming.


    At the moment when he affirmed his judgment, he forced the divine blood, which contains the most powerful and bright force in his body, to be sprayed out, blocking his opponent at the same time, as the motive force for his escape.


    The reaction of "little brother" was slow. After his dark red skin with the wound corroded by the power of light rushed through the power of light, he had lost the figure of Archangel Tyrell.


    He immediately turned and rushed in the direction of his master Abel.


    Dragon God also woke up, he found that this terrible threat is not against himself.


    But in his heart, he understood that this was the appearance of the God level peak power which was beyond the shackles of the world in the legend, but when did this kind of power appear in the world.


    On the other side of the battlefield, 10000 legendary sea animals are standing in the air. Although they still surround the real world of the dark world, they are more like pilgrims.


    Basham''s divine wizard''s eyes sparked with astonishment. He was suppressed by the power of the dark world, but he was different from Archangel Tyrell. His study of the real world, or the study of the real world in this world, can adopt extreme ways to deal with the current situation.


    As the president of the wizard guild, almost all the research on the real world will focus on him.


    Over the years, a large number of talents have emerged and many possibilities have been put forward.


    It puts forward the possibility of using the real world to deal with the pressure of the real world, and abandons the real world to escape.


    However, such an idea was ridiculed by all God level wizards. Only Basham God level wizard modified this idea and became his life-saving means.


    When he felt the power of the dark world, he knew that he could not be the enemy of Abel today, because Abel had reached the realm of his dream, the highest level of God.


    He didn''t understand how Abel broke through, but he didn''t have time to think about it. All he had to do was run.


    In the real world above his head, a small real world was suddenly separated. When this small real world appeared, his face was pale.


    The formation of this small real world is that he used one fifth of his real world''s original energy, plus a large number of his real world''s soil, stones, water and so on, to form a false real world substitute.


    He brings the small real world to the direction of the power of the world, and suddenly makes the small real world burst out.


    When the small real world erupted, he spat blood at the same time, while continuously using the "instant movement" transport scroll to continuously transport his body away from here.


    He can''t even retrieve the 10000 legendary sea animals in the air at this time. He just uses the "instant move" transmission scroll crazily.Although Abel''s strength has been greatly improved, he does not have much confidence in his new strength, because he was attacked and hid in the dark world by ten thousand legendary sea animals outside.


    So before returning to the central continent, he inspired the world power of the dark world and exerted a world power and pressure towards the surrounding areas.


    He came out of the dark world without feeling the real world being attacked again.


    When he came out, he was shocked by the situation around him, because the barsham wizard disappeared, and the archangel Tyrell also disappeared.


    These two strongest people, if they want to leave, give full play to them. Before he appeared, they were out of the range of 70 kilometers. Now they are out of the range of his perception.


    In front of him, there are 10000 suppressed legendary sea animals that can''t move at all, and 18 legendary wizards who are ready to perform "instant movement" on the side.


    As soon as he waved his hand, 10000 legendary sea animals were collected into the real world of the dark world. As soon as these legendary sea animals entered the dark world, they were bathed in the golden light of the "tree of the world".


    Slowly, these legendary sea animals forget their original owners and everything before them. They are just legendary sea animals of Abel, the owner of the great dark world.


    Ten thousand legendary sea animals have been put back into the ocean and become new sea animals in the dark world.


    Although the strength of joining the dark world has little impact on the whole dark world, these legendary sea animals entering the dark world are enriching the originally barren life species of the world.


    But after Abel had done all this, the God level Wizard of Basham, who was hundreds of kilometers away, vomited blood again. His real world surface broke, and he would collapse at any time.


    He took out a large number of treasures from the space bag and constantly threw them into the real world to stabilize the real world.


    "I''ll get revenge!" He looked back hard, unwilling to say.


    But when he said this, he was not strong enough. A god level peak existed, and he could not be the enemy at all, unless he could get the "stone heart of the world", and then control the whole world through the tree of life, breaking his shackles.


    He didn''t stop using "instant movement" while talking. He didn''t want to be caught by Abel because he stayed.


    Soon he saw a figure in front of him. It was Archangel Tyrell. When they fled, they all chose the opposite direction to Abel, which was the same direction.


    And Archangel Tyrell fled first, only because the speed gained through the way of consuming divine blood had disappeared, which was chased by the God level Wizard of Basham.


    The two most powerful of them looked at each other with a sigh in their eyes.


    Originally, one of the two strongest was the ruler of the mainland, and the other wanted to seize the dominant position of the mainland. But in the end, none of them laughed at the end, but the seemingly weak Abel became the biggest success.


    "Abel broke the shackles of the world, he broke through forty-five levels!" The barsham wizard seemed to speak to the archangel Tyrell and to himself.


    "Yes, Abel completely controls the dark world, but he doesn''t have the strength to steal it from hell!" Archangel Tyrell shook his head and said.


    On the way to escape, he thought more about it. He knew that it was wrong for him to judge that hell came to this world before.


    It''s impossible to be so low-key when hell comes. There will be a lot of massacres in the world.


    Every place in the whole world will have the smell of hell, and countless hell creatures will come to this world.


    But it didn''t happen. There was only one reason. Abel didn''t know how to master the dark world.


    This can also explain why the super Diablo God is in Abel''s hands. The super Diablo God is afraid of the power of hell to stay in the dark world. With Abel''s means of controlling the contractual goods, it is not surprising that there is one more hell devil.


    "We can''t beat him. He will keep chasing us. Do you have any good way?" At this time, the wizard of Basham level was hurt on the one hand, and on the other, he was confused. Facing the former enemies, the current ally asked.


    "There is no way, he has the power of a world, unless he can find a great existence with the same power of a world!" Said Archangel Tyrell, shaking his head.


    "You just said that the dark world he controls turned out to be hell, so can you tell hell?" Asked the barsham wizard again.


    "Basham, Abel chases us at most, and if we provoke to hell, then our soul will become a plaything of hell!" Archangel Tyrell looked coldly at the God Wizard of Basham, trying to dispel his crazy idea.


    "No, I mean, can we pass the message to hell without exposing ourselves? Hell only deals with the dark world. It has nothing to do with the world. As long as Abel loses the dark world, his invincible will no longer exist!" The barsham wizard was not discouraged, he continued.Archangel Tyrell could not help but silence, he thought of the possibility of this matter.


    In fact, heaven and hell have been dealing with each other for a long time. In the whole universe, there are countless worlds, but heaven and hell have opposite energy, and nature has become the most direct enemy.


    It''s not your friends who know you best, it''s your enemies.


    This sentence most intuitively shows that heaven''s understanding of hell is very deep.


    It is not impossible to realize the suggestion of the God level Wizard of Basham, but it needs some materials and some sacrifices.


    "I need 100 Jin of" space marble ", 50 Jin of" blood burning crystal ", and 300 Jin of" clean jade ", plus millions of fresh human souls!" Said the archangel, in a deep voice.


    What he said made the God level Wizard of Basham hesitant. To be honest, although the materials like "space marble", "blood burning crystal" and "clean jade" are extremely precious, it''s OK for him to take out so many.


    At this time, among his space objects, there are ready-made materials.


    Only the one million fresh souls must kill all the human beings in a large city. Once he does this, he will be rejected by the world forever.


    The biggest reason why the kingdom of God has always been hated by the whole continent is the killing caused by the kingdom of God. A large number of massacres make the continent talk about the kingdom of God as a butcher or executioner.


    "Basham, are you worried about materials, or about the one million human souls?" Archangel Tyrell saw the hesitation of the God Wizard of Basham and asked in a deep voice.


    "A million human souls are killing a million human beings, which will make the whole continent hostile to me!" Said Basham, shaking his head.


    If he could do it, he would not leave the central continent and go to the deep sea to kill the sea animals to improve his real world as early as the level forty-four bottleneck.


    We need to know whether the best soul in the world is the human soul.


    "Basham, do you know? History is always written by the winner. As long as you can control the world, you can write history as you like! " Temptations of Archangel Tyrell.


    "Archangel Tyrell, can you guarantee that you can really connect with hell and not let it find our world?" The barsham wizard breathed heavily and finally asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course, I want to beat Abel, and I don''t want to meet hell in this world!" Archangel Tyrell said with a smile.


    Together, the two losers determine the life of a million people, and all this is going on in the sun.

 Chapter 1500

    Abel did not know the intention of the two most powerful escapees. He was looking at the eighteen magic wizards at the moment, and hesitated to deal with them.


    "Lord Longshen, what should you do with these magic Wizards?" He asked, bowing to the Dragon God who was looking at him with strange eyes.


    "Abel, don''t call me an adult. Call me Louis!" The Dragon God bowed and said, "after he stood up and looked at the eighteen God level wizards, he said," they didn''t do anything evil. Let them swear to be loyal to you with their souls! "


    "Lord Abel, I, the McPhee wizard, would like to be loyal to you. If I disobey you, heaven and earth will punish me!" The first one knelt down in the air in front of Abel and said loudly.


    Just now, he saw the existence that he thought was invincible. Basham, the leader of the wizard guild, escaped and left them, so he escaped.


    This reflects that Basham wizards have no feelings for them. When they need help, they will help them fight. When they are in danger, they will leave them to escape alone.


    It also reflects the power of Abel. Both the God level Wizard of Basham and the archangel Tyrell can only escape in front of Abel, so who else can defeat Abel in this world.


    Abel appeared for the first time in the world, and now he is invincible. It''s only about ten years.


    Such existence, he a small God level wizard to its loyalty and what good hesitation.


    Plus the first to serve Abel, anyway, is the most beneficial.


    He doesn''t think that other God level wizards dare not swear allegiance. When facing the choice of life and death, he believes that God level wizards won''t have a second choice.


    Immortal existence, more afraid of death, has eternal, only then knew the short-term fearful.


    Abel was shocked when he heard about the loyalty of McPhee. He didn''t expect that if the Dragon God mentioned it, some of them would immediately be loyal.


    However, he immediately reflected that this is the main force of the wizard guild. As long as these God level wizards are restricted by the oath, at least the Basham God level wizards will lose control of the wizard guild.


    Maybe he can receive the wizard guild directly and become his power.


    "McPhee, I Abel accept your loyalty!" Thinking of this, he stepped forward and put his hand on the shoulder of McPhee''s Magic Wizard.


    As he spoke, a strange force poured into the body of McPhee.


    "This is a world power from a different world. When you are in danger, you can protect you or inform me!" He said with a smile when he saw the doubts on macfield''s face.


    "Thank you, Lord Abel!" Even though McPhee knew that the power of the world would not be so simple, he thanked him.


    With the demonstration of McPhee, the rest of the seventeen gods also came forward and swore allegiance. The same Abel had entered a world power in each of them.


    As Abel said, the most important role of this world power is that when they meet the God level Wizard of Basham, they will not be affected by the high-level suppression power of each other, at least escape is not a problem.


    And when the power of the world perceives the divine wizard and Archangel Tyrell of Basham, it will transfer the coordinates to him, so that he can come in the first time.


    Of course, if any divine wizard dares to break the oath, then the power of the world will punish those who break the oath.


    The eighteen God level wizards here are all understanding people. They are willing to accept the power of the world in order to get the recognition of Abel.


    "Lord Abel, do you want to go to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild and receive the headquarters of the sorcerer guild before the God level sorcerer in Basham?" McFee''s wizard then bowed forward and asked.


    "Louis, will you come with me to the headquarters of the wizard guild?" Abel turned to the Dragon God.


    "Abel, this is your private business. Your private forces only need to help the dragon people when they are in danger!" The Dragon God shook his head.


    Since he knew Abel''s strength, he didn''t intend to interfere in Abel''s affairs. With Abel''s current strength, even if Abel needs to be the Dragon God of the dragon family, he is willing to give up.


    But Abel obviously didn''t mean that, and he still maintained respect for him. Before making a decision, he had to consult him.


    "Then I will go back to the headquarters of the sorcerer guild with the sorcerer of the gods first!" Abel bowed to the Dragon God and said goodbye.


    After today, the doomsday defense wall has completely lost its function. The Wizards here have long been evacuated, and there is no need to leave anyone behind.


    In the future, it may become a place to visit. It records the history of the mainland''s resistance to the demons outside the sky, and it is also an excellent place for cultivation. Thousands of years of continuous investment make the cultivation environment here reach the standard of the top magic tower.


    Abel, together with 18 God level wizards and his "little brother" who was accepted into the space animal ring, entered the headquarters of the wizard guild through the transmission array.Eighteen God level wizards surrounded Abel and sent them to the basement of the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    To obtain the control of the headquarters of the wizard guild, you only need to obtain the wizard spirit authority of the wizard guild.


    The location of the wizard spirit is the biggest secret in the wizard guild, but these secrets are known to the God level wizard.


    McFee was the most active wizard. He walked in the front and came to a small warehouse in the basement.


    In this small warehouse, there are some unimportant materials. Of course, these materials are just to cover up the differences here.


    In the middle of the small warehouse, mcphery wizard moved a carpet off the ground, revealing the chaos below.


    He pushed the figures on the ground with his hand. It took him ten minutes to rearrange them into a complete picture.


    Abel can see from the side that there is no use of a little array here, which is the purest mechanism. Only this kind of mechanism can not arouse the spiritual attention of the wizard.


    The chaotic graphics here, or in the case of knowing, all need 10 minutes to rearrange. Once the people do not know, the time will be longer.


    After the figure is complete, there is a slight vibration on the ground. If anyone stealthily comes, it will definitely be found by the Wizards left at the headquarters of the wizard guild.


    Then on one wall of the small warehouse, a door was separated.


    There are some password mechanisms on the door, which are also pure mechanisms. At the same time, the materials here are very special, so it is impossible to destroy them and break into them.


    Of course, this door is not indestructible, but after being forcibly destroyed, it will lose the way to enter the next mechanism.


    After going through six different organs in succession, McPhee took Abel and the gods into a room where there was only one teleportation array.


    There is a spirit beside the transmission array. It seems that the spirit controls the transmission array.


    "Lord Abel, you need to control this spirit to use this transmission array. This transmission array is very special. It is the only one that can enter the transmission array where the wizard spirit is. The entrant cannot choose the target. It is all controlled by the spirit." Said McPhee, pointing to the spirit.


    Abel looked at the teleportation array, looked at the spirit again, and looked at the room.


    This room uses a completely isolated material, which is often used in important places such as treasure houses, where it is just to hide a teleportation array.


    And this spirit is also very special. In his perception, this spirit should be a special spirit, but I don''t know what special ability it has.


    "How to drive this spirit?" Abel asked.


    "This spirit is an abnormal spirit. It has no way to forcibly change its authority from the outside world. The only way to change its ownership is to have the consent of the vast majority of God level wizards at the same time!" McFee said with a smile.


    Abel some do not believe that his spiritual strength is connected to the waist of the long-standing card, command the war command spirit in front of the invasion of the spirit.


    But soon he received a reply from the war command spirit in his spiritual power. This spirit has a natural defect. It has no external connection and cannot be connected.


    He shook his head. There are all kinds of strange spirits in the world. Normally, such a spirit is a waste spirit.


    It can not be integrated into the spirit system, nor can it communicate with other spirits. Even learning some knowledge is extremely difficult.


    But here, it is the best spirit. Through cultivation, only the spirit needs to learn to control the transmission array and reach a certain number of God level wizards to appear and change the user authority.


    "McPhee wizard, you are responsible for changing the user authority to mine!" Abel said with a smile to macfield.


    "Yes, Lord Abel!" Macphail''s divine wizard bows.


    When he came to the front of the spirit, he read a mantra in his mouth, and then a god level wizard came forward to read the same mantra, showing his own breath at the same time.


    When the 15th wizard finished the same thing, the Spirit gave out a blue light.


    "Lord Abel, you connect the spirit to the spirit!" McFee''s wizard warned.


    Abel''s spiritual power is connected to the spirit, but he finds that he can''t enter the spirit, but the spirit has generated a recognized message, which can''t even recover the complete language.


    "Lord Abel, you can use the teleportation array to go to the wizard''s place. Then we can''t help you!" Said McPhee, bowing.


    Abel nodded. His strength now is not afraid of ambush. In addition, these magic wizards have the power of his world and dare to cheat him. These magic wizards can''t bear the consequences.


    He stepped on the teleportation array step by step, and then the light on the spirit flickered. He felt that the teleportation array was activated, and he disappeared in the teleportation array.


    When he reappeared, he felt the intense heat around him. He saw a room without doors and windows.The floor, walls and top of the room are all red, which is the red color of the fire.


    If people with weaker strength enter here, they will be directly affected by the heat here, and will be killed in a few seconds at most.


    Abel''s body is extremely strong, he just felt the heat, but did not affect his body to the extent.


    However, he activated the ice armor, and even the heat disappeared immediately.


    In the room, except for the transmission array under his feet, the rest are dense arrays, which are all related to spirit control, and in the most central part, a huge fire red spirit is being placed.


    This huge fire red spirit is enough to have a person''s height and size, which is the largest spirit he has ever seen.


    "You''re Abel, you don''t have the qualification to be the president of the Sorcerer''s guild. Quit here immediately, or I will detonate myself and die with you!" As Abel looked at it, a voice came out through the amplifying array in the array.


    Abel was threatened by a spirit for the first time. From this, we can know that the wizard spirit is extremely intelligent.


    He expanded his mental power and felt everything around him. He found that it was actually in the underground magma, even though his mental power could be 70 kilometers away from the outside, but in the underground, especially in the magma, it was only a few thousand meters at most.


    Anyway, his mental power can''t find the ground and other things that can make signs at this time.


    He didn''t know how the God level Wizard of Basham put the wizard spirit here. He could only lament the means of the God level Wizard of Basham.


    If it''s not for Basham''s God level wizard to give a glimmer of hope to other God level wizards, he will set up the transmission array spirit to enter here, which can be agreed by 15 God level wizards at the same time, and then one person can be designated to enter here.


    He''ll never find it. He''ll see the wizard.


    As a matter of fact, Basham God level wizard doesn''t believe that there are 15 God level wizard associations working together. In addition, he is very confident in his own strength, that is, who robbed the position of the president of His Wizard guild, he can easily withdraw as long as he comes back.


    All that he did opened the way for Abel, who was stronger.


    Abel didn''t care about the threat of the wizard spirit, but once again used his spiritual power to contact the war command spirit.


    "War command spirit, give me the highest authority to get the spirit in front of me!" He ordered.


    He doesn''t believe that the wizard spirit can''t be connected like the spirit of the transmission array before. If it can''t be connected, then the wizard spirit can''t have such a powerful ability to control the whole wizard guild and the whole central continent.


    He saw the continuous flashing of red light on the wizard spirit. It seemed that he was resisting the war command spirit, but the aggression of the war command spirit was incomparable.


    Maybe the wizard spirit can dump the war command spirit for several streets in dealing with affairs, but on the other hand, the war command spirit, an ancient war spirit, has unparalleled talent.

 Chapter 1501

    After only ten minutes, Abel realized that the wizard spirit was completely open to him.


    When he connected to the wizard spirit, he felt its strength.


    The wizard spirit is the spirit in charge of all affairs of the wizard guild, including all the transmission arrays, all the exploration arrays, as well as more spirits within the wizard guild, and even the super transmission arrays in the subcontinent and the spirits of the branch of the wizard guild there.


    Among them, there are all wizard information of the wizard guild, their own points and detailed information, a large number of mission release materials.


    Through the special contact array in this room, the wizard spirit can control the mission system of the central continent, and receive information input from some designated members of the wizard guild.


    Abel understood that as long as he mastered the wizard spirit, he would have mastered the whole wizard guild.


    "Wizard spirit, a large teleportation array connecting this coordinate!" He said to the wizard.


    He said that the coordinates are the coordinates of the large transmission array of the golden castle.


    Then he contacted the second body of the God of war, doff, in the golden castle through the soul chain, and asked him to inform the spirit of the array of Dharma to agree to the connection.


    Soon he connected the large transmission array of golden castle through the wizard spirit, and connected the array spirit and research spirit through this connection.


    He opened the connection between the wizard spirit, the array spirit and the research spirit, making all the spirits of the wizard guild and all the spirits under him form a new spirit network with wider coverage and stronger resources.


    "Sorcerer spirit, open all the exploration arrays in the central continent. As long as the transmission array finds the barsham level sorcerer and Archangel Tyrell, cancel their authority to use the transmission array, and report to the sorcerer immediately!" Abel issued another order.


    "Yes, sir!" The wizard spirit replied.


    Abel''s heart is extremely happy. He has always been afraid to use the transmission array network of the wizard guild, because the transmission array network of the wizard guild is too tightly monitored by the spirit of the wizard guild.


    Now he''s using this network of teleportation arrays to deal with Basham, the leader of the wizard guild.


    Of course, for the wizard spirit, Abel himself is the president of the wizard guild.


    Abel didn''t stay in this place much. There was endless fire energy, so the wizard spirit could work continuously without any energy.


    But it''s not suitable for human beings. It''s always uncomfortable to be here for too long.


    When his figure appeared in the room when he came, eighteen God level wizards were still waiting here.


    "Lord Abel, have you succeeded?" There was an obvious surprise in the face of McPhee.


    Of course, he knows how difficult it is to obtain the authority of the wizard spirit. In order to prevent anyone who wants to rob the position of the president of the wizard guild by approaching the wizard spirit, Basham God level wizard said that it is extremely dangerous to enter the wizard spirit.


    Although McPhee and the rest of them are loyal to Abel, they can only provide Abel with all they know. As for the wizard spirit, they are powerless.


    At the same time, it is also an assessment. If Abel succeeds, they will be truly loyal, otherwise they can only deal with things.


    Because there is no wizard spirit, Abel can''t master the wizard guild at all, and can''t mobilize a lot of resources of the wizard guild.


    We need to know that many resource points are under the control of the wizard spirit. No one knows the location of those resource points or how many resource points the wizard guild has.


    The most important thing is that the resources mined by these resource points do not directly enter the warehouse of the wizard guild, but are put into a special warehouse by the wizard spirit, and then some of them will be allocated for the normal operation of the wizard guild, and the rest resources will be allocated to the president of the wizard guild.


    This is also the reason why Basham, the leader of the wizard guild, can become the only one above 40. Without these resources, how could Basham have such achievements.


    Once Abel does not master the wizard spirit, the greatest possibility is that the Basham level wizard can control the wizard spirit to store all the resources including those allocated to other wizards in the wizard guild into the special warehouse through any transmission array.


    At that time, even if Abel has strong strength, he can not win the hearts of the members of the sorcerer guild who have no resources.


    "Yes, I have the highest authority of the wizard spirit!" Abe smiled and nodded.


    "Congratulations, Lord Abel!" All the magic wizards bow and say.


    "Lord Abel, we should ring the call bell immediately and call all the leaders of the wizard guild to have a meeting to confirm your identity as president!" McFee''s divine wizard suggested.


    "Well, do it!" Abel nodded, and then he looked at the other wizard of the divinity. Then he said with a smile, "please take me to the conference hall!"


    Although he is familiar with the headquarters of the sorcerer guild, it is easy for him to find out the most valuable places here, but he is not clear about some functional places.Soon, he came to a large conference hall, and then he heard the bells.


    Soon after the bell rang, a wizard appeared in the conference hall.


    These wizards are very strange when they see Abel sitting on the throne and many God level wizards sitting on both sides.


    But no one spoke out, even though many of them knew the contradiction between Abel and the sorcerer guild, but no one was a fool. Looking at this posture, they knew that it was a big deal.


    The most nervous one is Hardy''s Rule Wizard. When he saw Abel, his eyes were full of panic.


    He was a participant in the capture of Abel.


    Among these wizards, except for some demigods, the rest are the leaders of all parts.


    "Everyone, Basham God level wizard has cooperated with the demons outside the sky. He has defected from the wizard guild. We God level wizards have unanimously recommended Abel as the new president of the wizard guild!" McFee''s wizard looked at all the witches in the conference hall and announced loudly.


    His words stunned all the Wizards on the scene. They didn''t expect that.


    It''s nonsense to say that Basham level wizards betrayed the wizard guild, because it was founded by him.


    Since the establishment of the shaman guild, the shaman level shaman has been the president of the shaman guild for more than ten thousand years.


    In such a long period of time, almost all the demigods have equated the position of chairman with that of the God level Wizard of Basham.


    Nobody thought that this position was handed over to Abel by all the divinity level wizards here.


    Who is Abel, of course, a legend, a great legend.


    Even when the sorcerer guild had the worst relationship with him, his story was also talked about by all the sorcerers.


    Because his growth makes all witches yearn for him, and he is the model of a new generation of witches.


    However, such a legend can not be compared with the shaman level wizard. Although the shaman guild has no faith, for the shaman in the shaman guild, the status of the shaman level wizard is equivalent to the spirit of the wizard.


    "Lord Abel grew up to surpass the existence of the God level Wizard of Basham and the extraterrestrials. Even if the two most powerful of them join hands, they will flee in front of Lord Abel!" McFee''s wizard continued, looking at the silent assembly hall wizards.


    It''s like a thunderclap. In the whole conference hall, except for the God level wizard, all the other wizards are stunned.


    This news is more powerful than Abel''s taking over as the president of the wizard guild. In this world of power, power represents everything.


    "I have seen the president!" Hardy Rule Wizard stood up and bowed respectfully.


    At this time, he only wanted to be able to get Abel''s forgiveness by his performance, and even to maintain his current status.


    As he bowed, the rest of the Wizards woke up, and then bowed respectfully, calling for the president.


    Abel glanced at Hardy''s Rule Wizard and saw that he was so witty and lazy to pursue something.


    Although he has a grudge, the other side is also for the Sorcerer''s guild.


    From the standpoint, he is now the president of the wizard guild, and he wants to think about it from the perspective of the wizard guild.


    "Well, from today on, I am the president of the Sorcerer''s guild. Everything of the Sorcerer''s guild is still the same. At present, the heads of all parts remain the same!" Abel nodded and waved.


    "Yes, sir!" All the witches in the conference hall responded in unison.


    "If any of you find out about the Basham wizard, or find out who is contacting him in the wizard guild, the reporter can get my reward. I will reward him with a lot of guild points!" Abel went on.


    His words show the status of the bereaved dog of the God level Wizard of Basham, and his access to the authority of the wizard spirit.


    If he didn''t get the permission of wizard spirit, he couldn''t promise to reward guild points at all.


    The witches here are not ordinary people. They naturally understand the meaning and look more respectful.


    Abel looked and nodded to the mcphery wizard, indicating that he could finish.


    "Let''s all go. Everybody work hard. Lord Abel is watching you!" McFee said to all the witches in the conference hall after he understood.


    In fact, when the strength is reached, it''s enough to control the wizard guild only by mastering the wizard spirit. These wizards are just a notice, and there is no resistance at all.


    In the sorcerer guild, even the half god sorcerers are only preparing for war. There is only one real war power, that is, the God level sorcerer.


    However, the divine level wizards can''t withstand the pressure of Abel. This is the pressure of strength.


    "Lord Abel, I''d like to ask about the necromancer of neismith. You''re the president. Can you spare the necromancer of neismith?" After all the witches left the conference hall, McPhee''s God level wizard carefully bowed forward and asked.Abel didn''t expect that McPhee would make such a request. He should know that among these magic wizards, what he felt was their own independent characters. Even some of them were friends, it was difficult to really get to know each other.


    This is related to the growth process of the God level wizard. After reaching immortality, it is almost impossible to find a true friend.


    There is no friendship that will not change for a hundred, a thousand or even a thousand years. Coupled with the problem of interests, it will accelerate the deterioration of friendship.


    "It''s up to him to ask the question of the necromancer. You can go back to the golden castle with me and ask him yourself!" Abel thought about it and said to macfield.


    He doesn''t care whether he kills neismith''s God level wizard or not. One more God level contract has little influence on his strength.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that his strength would be so strong now. He wanted to summon the "high elves" to help fight, but in fact, he just sent out the world''s power and pressure, and then he ran away the two strongest.


    "Thank you, Lord Abel!" "Thank you," said McPhee.


    Abel took him directly to the large transmission array of the golden castle through the transmission array. Before going to participate in the war, he took the necromancer of neismith into the kingdom of war god doff.


    This time, he didn''t hide anything, but took the McPhee level wizard directly to the kingdom of doff, the God of war.


    He has different definitions for the gods of the alliance of gods. The kingdom of gods does not hide itself, but is only a residence. If there is an enemy invasion, it will be a great help for its own fight.


    Of course, this premise is naturally to have a strong power to protect, like the moon goddess because of this will always be careful to hide the kingdom of God.


    When McPhee wizard entered the kingdom of the God of war, he saw seventeen gods at a glance, all of them were war spirits in the era of gods except for the God of war and Milton.


    He knew almost instantaneously who was the one who stole the most precious treasure of Basham.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Abel actually put so many gods under his control. That is to say, Abel''s own direct forces have surpassed the strength of the wizard guild.


    He could not help but take a long breath of relief. He was right to join Abel on his own initiative. Such a strong man is worth joining.


    The reason that Abel brought Macphail into the kingdom of doff was to let him understand his essence.


    Macphail is a wise man, and he is also the one Abel needs. Among the magic wizards in the wizard guild, he always needs a close friend to help him manage these magic wizards.


    These divinity level wizards are not his divinity level contractual objects, leaving only fighting instinct and loyalty, with little communication.


    However, the gods of the wizard guild, who are not behind a large number of forces, are competing for interests while serving the gods.


    Abel needs to know the trend of the God level wizard. Although it is bound by the power of the world, it''s a big killing tool, which can''t be used for small things, so a spokesman is necessary.

 Chapter 1502

    Abel reached out for the kingdom of God, and neismith wizard appeared from the void. The prison of the kingdom of God is much safer than the ordinary prison. In addition, he used some means to make neismith wizard unconscious all the time.


    "McPhee wizard, I don''t feel relieved to let neismith wizard see it here, so when we get to the golden castle, you can talk to him again!" He said to macfield with a smile.


    Then he returned to the golden castle with the necromancer of neismith and the necromancer of macfield.


    He handed the Nesmith wizard to the macfield wizard and left them alone.


    When Abel drinks the fruit juice of water spirit fruit on the top platform, he can feel the crazy cry of nersmith''s Magic Wizard.


    "If I die, I cannot be loyal to him. Lord Basham made me!" Abel felt it a little, and heard the voice of the necromancer.


    But then came the exhortation of McPhee, who talked for a long time.


    Two hours later, McPhee and neismith came to the top platform.


    "Lord Abel, I, the Smith wizard, will be loyal to you!" "It seems that the necromancer of nasmith''s divinity has given his life," he said, kneeling down.


    "I Abel accept your loyalty!" Abel came up to him and tapped him with his hand, then said after introducing the power of the world.


    When neismith wizard got up, Abel turned to McPhee wizard and said, "McPhee, you will be the vice president of the wizard guild, and the corresponding resource allocation will be increased by 30%."


    "Thank you, Lord Abel!" "Thank you," said McPhee.


    "Don''t worry that I will suppress you as the Basham wizard. As long as you work hard, I won''t care about the resources. At my level, the resources you need for the God level have no effect on me!" Abel said with a smile.


    After Abel sent away the necromancer of neismith and the necromancer of macfield, he sensed the news from the God of war, doff. This was the news from the soul chain. The moon goddess, the God of wealth and the Earth Goddess came to the kingdom of God to see him.


    Abel flashed into the kingdom of God and immediately saw three gods.


    At this time, the faces of the three gods were full of excitement. When they saw Abel, the three gods went forward with a very respectful ceremony.


    "Lord God, you have become the president of the sorcerer guild, and defeated the God level sorcerer of Basham and the extraterrestrials!" Said the moon goddess unbelievably.


    She really watched Abel grow up. She never thought that one day, the sorcerer guild she was most worried about was in Abel''s hands.


    "You''re here just in time, and I have something to look for you!" Abel replied slightly, and then said.


    "What is the Lord''s command?" Asked the moon goddess.


    "You all go back to the kingdom of God and pay attention to the place of your faith at any time. Once you find the news about the wizard of Basham and the demon outside the sky, please inform me immediately!" Abel said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, these two strongest men are very unlikely to appear in the land of our faith!" "The moon goddess doesn''t want Abel to put his hope here," she said.


    "Of course, it''s not just you. All the gods here will return to their respective countries. Most of the places where the gods believe are not exposed. As long as the two most powerful people enter carelessly, I can find them!" Abel replied with a smile.


    "Yes, we will go back now!" The moon goddess immediately bowed in response.


    "Wait a minute, you can spread your faith in the power of faith. You don''t need to hand in the" magic crystal "to the sorcerer guild!" Abel said his decision with a smile, and then said to the moon goddess, "keep it for a while. I have something to talk with you!"


    Hearing the good news, the God of wealth and the goddess of earth returned to the kingdom of God with joy.


    "Goddess of the moon, now that I am the president of the wizard guild, the" goddess of the dawn "can build the kingdom of God at any time. Before construction, inform the wizard guild, and I will send some god level wizards to protect!" Abel said with a smile.


    In the eyes of the moon goddess, there is a color of gratitude. The "goddess of the dawn" has never had a divine Kingdom, and her strength and that of the "goddess of the dawn" cannot be improved.


    Nowadays, the elves can spread their faith with all their strength, so the power of faith can fully withstand the growth of digital gods.


    "Lord God, do you think Lorraine is also a God? Can the elves support the belief consumption of the three gods?" Asked the moon goddess, bowing.


    Hearing the proposal of the moon goddess, Abel hesitated. He chose the professional himself on the path of the professional and the spirit, but he could not choose instead of Lorraine.


    Loran has not been trained by professionals, but has been practicing by priests all the time, which is the preparation for the achievement of gods.


    But she is not very old, and it is not too late that she wants to change into a cultivation professional.


    "Let Lorraine choose for himself!" He replied in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord, I will ask Lorraine as soon as I go back!" The moon goddess bowed back.After the moon goddess left, Abel let all the gods return to their respective countries. He was worried that the golden castle would be attacked, so he would concentrate so many gods and divine deeds here. But now he is no longer afraid of anyone, and he does not need them here.


    The news that Abel became the president of the Sorcerer''s guild was like a hurricane across the central continent, sweeping the world at an unprecedented speed.


    After hearing this news, job, the dwarven king of dwarves, was very excited. They joined Abel early and became his vassal race.


    Now even the biggest threat is gone. The dwarves will enter the normal track. All the previous worries and concerns will disappear after Abel becomes the president of the wizard guild.


    The dwarves held a celebration to celebrate Abel''s becoming the president of the sorcerer guild. Of course, Abel was not invited, but just to express their feelings.


    The same is true of the elves. The elves are crazy. They hold a grand reception in the imperial palace. It is also to celebrate Abel''s becoming the president of the wizard guild.


    And such celebrations are held in the Tauren race, in the barbarian race, in the lightning race and so on.


    Due to the fact that the God level shamans of Basham have not been solved, and the sorcerer guild has not held a formal ceremony to ascend the throne, these organizations related to Abel are celebrating spontaneously.


    There are also those who regret, such is the goddess of water and the God of death. They regretted when they met Abel last time, but this time they wanted to hit the wall.


    An opportunity for them to join the world''s strongest is right in front of them, but they give up.


    They chose the sorcerer guild, but they were directly injured by the God level sorcerer of Basham. That''s right. Now even the sorcerer guild has become the power of Abel.


    This makes the two gods look like they are not people inside and outside, and their future is totally confused.


    Of course, the influence of the president of the sorcerer guild is only the professional, the major forces, and the ordinary people.


    Most ordinary people don''t even know the name of the former president of the wizard guild, let alone Abel''s succession.


    The same is true of Molu, a city close to the sea.


    Ordinary coastal cities are very small, because the ocean does not bring human resources, but disasters.


    But Molu city is different. Beside Molu City, there is a big river, Molu river. This city is named after Molu river.


    Molu river is a very long river, which flows through one third of the central continent, and passes through many places, such as grain producing areas, mining areas and so on.


    Molu city is the last city where the Molu river flows into the ocean, and it is also the place most conducive to the establishment of large ports.


    This gives Molu a unique advantage and a large population.


    With a total population of 900000 and a floating population of 230000, the city has become one of the few prosperous cities in the region.


    Two figures hover in the air, looking down on the city, their eyes are like gods looking at ants.


    "Basham, it''s a good place for you to choose. It''s a remote place and has no professional resources. It won''t be noticed by the wizard guild!" Archangel Tyrell nodded.


    One side of the Basham God level wizard heard the word wizard guild, and his heart burst with tears of pain. The wizard guild was founded by him, but now it is in the hands of enemies.


    Since he sensed that the wizard spirit had lost contact, he knew that the wizard guild had nothing to do with him.


    His combat power is not as good as Abel''s, and it is inevitable that he will lose the sorcerer guild. However, if the sorcerer spirit is not captured, he may have a fight with Abel, but now he can only try to contact hell.


    So he took the initiative to help choose the city of Molu and control the sorcerer guild for ten thousand years. He knew where the sorcerer guild was least valued in the mainland.


    This is the case in Molu City, a commercial city, a city serving ordinary people, and even only a few low-level professionals exist in this city.


    This is extremely rare in a city with a population of one million, but there is no professional resources here, and it is not valued by the Sorcerer''s guild. This will happen.


    In fact, there are many such cities, but only here are those in remote places.


    The population here is mainly in the processing and transportation industries, which need a large number of people, and the same people who work and have families, thus gradually forming such a city.


    "Let''s start early. After Abel has taken full control of the wizard guild, we will be really hard to move in this world." Said the barsham wizard in a deep voice.


    As his hatred deepened, he didn''t care about the lives of these one million people.


    The hatred in his heart made him lose his original conscience. From the peak of the world, he suddenly became a dilemma of being hunted. The gap in his heart made him unable to accept it. His mind changed greatly.


    "Basham, it needs some preparation. We need to build an altar in the center of Molu!" Archangel Tyrell replied in a deep voice.They didn''t disturb anyone. They used some small hands. They landed from the air in a villa in the center of the city of melu.


    There lived a viscount in the villa, 20 servants of his six families and more than 20 guards, including three low-level wizards.


    However, when the two most powerful people landed in the villa, all of them were dizzy and fell to the ground.


    It''s also that Archangel Tyrell doesn''t want to kill all the people in the villa at this time. He needs to kill these people again at the time of sacrifice so as not to waste these souls.


    It is precisely because this is a Viscount''s villa, no one inside actively contacts with the outside world, and few people come to disturb.


    The next day, Archangel Tyrell built an altar with 300 Jin of "clean jade" as the cornerstone, and "blood burning crystal" and "space marble".


    When the altar was built, it was the evening of the next day, and it was getting dark.


    On the lawn of the villa, on the white "clean jade", a blood red evil altar is built on it, so that everyone who sees it will feel the vibration of the soul.


    The altar made of so many precious materials will not be ordinary. Just after the altar is built, if it is not for Archangel Tyrell''s spiritual suppression, the altar will take the initiative to absorb the soul in the surrounding area.


    "Yes, but I need you to contact hell!" Archangel Tyrell perceives the situation of the altar, and then turns his head to the God Wizard of Basham.


    With his relationship with hell, he dares to contact hell himself. It is likely that hell will kill him by breaking the world barrier at a great cost according to the location of this altar.


    He''s the enemy of hell, and he''s a natural enemy.


    Basham God wizard glanced at Archangel Tyrell and nodded to show that he knew that he didn''t ask any more questions. Everyone has his own secret, let alone this Archangel Tyrell from a different world.


    Just think of the injury of Archangel Tyrell when he came to the central continent, and you can know how powerful his enemies are.


    It''s almost certain that Archangel Tyrell has a bad relationship with hell.


    Archangel Tyrell used his spiritual power to pass on a spell to the God level Wizard of Basham. Although this language has never been touched by the God level Wizard of Basham, with his current strength, the spell can be remembered in his mind only by forced memory.


    See him write down the mantra, Archangel Tyrell flashed back, quit a hundred meters away, and looked at the altar from afar.


    Basham''s divine wizard frowned. He didn''t like a person to face unknown events, especially the caution shown by Archangel Tyrell, which made him hesitate.


    But at this point, he and Archangel Tyrell have no way back. If they don''t contact hell, they can''t defeat the powerful Abel.


    Thinking of the wizard guild, the central continent and the whole world, he made up his mind.

 Chapter 1503

    The strange spell sounded in the mouth of the God level Wizard of Basham. His voice was from low to high, from low to loud, and the whole city of melu was awakened by his spell.


    At this time, except for some boring aristocrats, the rest of them fell asleep. The sudden incantation broke the peace of Molu city.


    When the altar in front of the God level Wizard of Basham was released by the spirit of Archangel Tyrell, it began to give off the eerie red light.


    In this villa, the Viscount family, servants and guards, including the three low-level wizards, seem to be attracted by the soul in the dizziness, flying out of the body and towards the altar.


    The entrance of dozens of souls makes the red light of the altar more powerful, and the incantation of the God level Wizard of Basham makes the red light of the altar expand continuously.


    The night covered up the expansion of the monstrous red light, and those who were awakened fell to the ground before they could even call.


    Everyone who falls on the ground seems to be asleep, but the breath has stopped for a long time, the soul has been separated, and flies into the altar with the red light of monsters.


    A hundred souls, a thousand souls, a thousand souls, no crying, no howling, everything is done in the night.


    How could two of the most powerful plan a million ordinary people and make them react!


    The strange red light is still spreading. Where the red light passes, there is no difference between the young, the old, the children, the men, the women, the nobles and the common people. They are just the energy needed by the altar.


    In the blood red altar, Basham level wizards saw faces. They struggled and shouted silently. They looked at him and wanted to know who killed them.


    Not everyone in the city of melu didn''t respond to the changes. An adventure team was resting in the city. They were shocked by the mantra just now. They made the best response immediately when they were facing the danger all the time.


    The ten men of the adventure team mounted their horses and ran out of the city. They wanted to rush out of the strange city.


    Just after riding the horse and running for less than 100 meters, the horse made a cry, then fell to the ground, the team members of the horse fell in the middle of the street without any reaction.


    Like the horses, they feel the pressure like a hill. This pressure can be borne by them without hurting their lives. At the same time, it makes them unable to move a little.


    Ten people can only look at the eerie red light with frightened eyes and swallow them up at last.


    It''s not a long time for the God Wizard of Basham to reach level 45. He doesn''t have a special perception of the power of life like Archangel Tyrell.


    If it is Archangel Tyrell who activates the altar, a million souls, that is, a million souls enter the altar, and there will be no more souls.


    But he thought that Basham wizard should have the same ability as him. At the same time, he didn''t tell the number of souls of Basham wizard to pay attention to.


    In his view, the barsham level wizard should understand that it is necessary to be precise when dealing with this level of altar.


    Basham God level wizard is calm on the surface, but he is not calm in his heart. He can kill gods, launch a war to wipe out dwarves, orcs and other ethnic groups, but he has never done anything for the human race.


    There may be no difference between good and evil in his heart, but as a member of the human race, his bottom line has always been to protect the human race.


    Today he personally ended his faith. He sacrificed one million souls to hell.


    So he didn''t pay attention to the number of souls when he read the mantra. He just read the mantra instinctively, covering the whole city of melu.


    Although Molu city has a population of one million, in fact, when the two most powerful people came to Molu City, the population was 1.1 million. In one day, because of a grand event in Molu City, people from nearby villages and towns gathered in Molu City, bringing the population to 1.3 million.


    Archangel Tyrell watched the blood red in the altar become stronger and stronger. He seemed to see the lava of hell and the fire of eternal hell.


    "Basham, stop, how many souls have you sacrificed?" Suddenly his face changed and he cried out.


    Basham Magic Wizard''s eyes are a little confused, but in his cry suddenly awake, Basham Magic Wizard turned to look at him.


    "Damn it, how many souls did you sacrifice?" When Archangel Tyrell saw the Basham wizard in this state, he asked aloud again.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t count!" Said Basham, shaking his head.


    Archangel Tyrell looked at the altar in horror. He had lost his mind about what to say with the God level Wizard of Basham. He only hoped that there would be no big trouble because of the sacrifice this time.


    The sacrifice of the altar can''t be changed at will. Hell always has an equivalent response. A million souls are a channel for communication, but if there are too many souls, it''s unclear what will happen.


    Not everyone dares to experiment with this kind of altar, but there is a horrible hell on the opposite side.He regretted working with the barsham wizard, or he should have made it clear earlier.


    In fact, at their level, it''s impossible to say everything as clearly as teaching the younger generation, and we should maintain enough respect for each other.


    He thinks it''s knowledge of common sense, but the God level Wizard of Basham doesn''t know it. This is the gap of knowledge between them. Of course, they are the strongest of the two worlds, and the gap of knowledge is normal.


    It''s too late to say anything now. The red light of the monsters has already wrapped the whole city of Molu. Even if the Bassham wizard stops the incantation, it can''t prevent the soul from flowing into the altar.


    "What do you want, sacrifice giver?" A majestic voice resounds in the dead city of melu.


    At the same time, the archangel Tyrell shut up immediately, even the breath tried to shrink.


    "I have a message for you that the dark world is occupied by a wizard!" The barsham wizard took a look at Archangel Tyrell, and then came out as promised.


    "The dark world, an abandoned world, is occupied." It doesn''t matter.


    The answer surprised the God Wizard of Basham, and the reaction was totally different from what they discussed.


    And Archangel Tyrell is frightened, because if hell is not interested in the dark world, then there must be something bigger.


    "You must be very strange, sacrifice giver!" The voice went on.


    "Isn''t the dark world occupied by hell? Why don''t you care? " Asked the barsham wizard.


    "It''s very simple, because I''m more interested in the world. I don''t know where you know the dark world, but I thank you for opening up the coordinates of the world, or I need to slowly search it after another ten thousand years.


    Last time, I found a space crack. Unfortunately, it was destroyed and my plan to enter your world ran aground. But today, I have hope again. " The voice was full of pride.


    "Come on, destroy the altar!" The archangel Tyrell finally cried out.


    He was a hundred meters away from the altar, and when he shouted, he was speeding up to the altar.


    Basham wizard heard his voice and struck the altar with an electric light. He did not hesitate. He believed in the judgment of Archangel Tyrell.


    But when the electric light hit the altar, it heard the roar of the soul. Then a dark red shield appeared on the altar, blocking the electric light.


    At the top of the altar, 1.3 million souls are pounding upward, directly breaking a gap in the space.


    Almost immediately, the latest Basham wizard felt a sense of evil. He instinctively added "Ice Armor" and "energy shield" to himself.


    The archangel Tyrell rushed to the altar and saw the sword of the power of light in his hand. He held the sword of the power of light in his hands and split heavily towards the altar.


    He was confident that even if the altar had this shield, it would break open in an instant.


    When the sword of the power of light contacts the shield and blows the shield into light points to dissipate. When the sword of the power of light continues to split towards the altar, an arm is stretched out from the gap in the space to block the sword of the power of light.


    The sword of the power of light touched the red arm and made a sound of energy tearing.


    "Familiar power, Archangel Tyrell, is that you? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to hide in this world. Your luck is so good! " Said the voice, laughing.


    "You are the king of fear!" When Archangel Tyrell saw the arm and heard the other side''s words, he recognized who it was.


    "Ha ha, Archangel Tyrell, you still remember me, but this time you can''t escape, and the world will bow to me!" Said the king of fear with a smile.


    "You are stronger, but in this world you can''t play the full strength, we can also fight with you!" "The archangel Tyrell is calm now," he said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can feel that the number of creatures in this world is extremely large. When I enter this world, I will continue to grow stronger!" The king of fear said that his arm once again blocked the attack of Archangel Tyrell, and then said: "thank you, the tree of life in the world, it''s too difficult for me to break the world barrier from the outside!"


    In fact, as early as the archangel Tyrell fled from the dark world, hell sent many powerful people to find him.


    There is the king of fear. He found a space crack, but the space crack is too small for him to penetrate his own power. At the same time, because the world has a tree of life, he has little way to forcibly enter.


    The last time the space crack broke out, it gave him a chance, but before he used hell energy to expand the space crack to the extent of invasion, the space crack was destroyed.


    This time, he got an excellent opportunity. From the inside of the world, someone used the altar to sacrifice, and it was the kind of sacrifice without common sense, which directly opened a gap for him.Here he meets Archangel Tyrell, his old rival for a long time.


    His greatest confidence comes from the fact that his strength has been improved by a certain extent after gaining the soul of the dark world, surpassing the strength at the peak of Archangel Tyrell. Therefore, when he meets Archangel Tyrell again, he has not been cautious for a long time.


    At this time, the God Wizard of Basham also reflected. Although his real world was seriously damaged, he was able to call a hundred "lightning" at the same time and hit the king of fear''s arm.


    Now the king of fear can only enter one arm, which is his best chance to attack.


    "Well, the world is really wonderful. There is such a magical way of cultivation!" The king of fear turned his arm into a shadow, stopped a hundred lightning bolts, and said aloud.


    Basham wizard did not respond to him, but changed lightning spell to freezing spell, and continued to attack.


    And Archangel Tyrell also strengthened the attack, constantly cutting on the arm of the king of fear.


    The king of fear, who has one arm to deal with the enemy, is soon a little out of support. Although his strength is far beyond that of the archangels Tyrell and Basham, due to the influence of different world rules, especially his outsider, he can''t use breath to suppress at all.


    The continuous attacks make him unable to increase the space gap as soon as possible. To know that the space gap has been healing, he can only guarantee that the space gap opened by his arm will not disappear, but he can''t do anything to increase the space gap.


    The frozen magic of Basham is more powerful than the lightning magic, or because of the world rules, the arm of the king of fear is affected by the frozen, and the speed is slower.


    This gave Archangel Tyrell a chance to hit the king of fear in the arm and cut several wounds on the arm.


    "You pissed me off!" Cried the king of fear.


    He no longer defends, his arm draws a pattern in the air quickly, and then a lot of blood flows out of the pattern towards the ground.


    The amount of blood is amazing, like a river burst, and soon spread throughout the city of melu.


    One million and three hundred thousand corpses were all soaked in blood. The battle here was still in deadlock. Not far from the battlefield, a bodyguard''s body was undulating in the blood.


    All of a sudden, the body''s fingers moved, and then the body made a strange noise, and then he stood up shakily.


    There was a red glow in the eyes of the body.


    It was a soul from hell that took over the body and turned it into a zombie.


    Because the king of fear himself made the transformation, the Zombie''s strength reached an amazing 45, which is the reason that the world has a rule limit and can only reach 45.

 Chapter 1504

    Abel sits on the top platform of the golden castle. His life is now complete, his strength is beyond the shackles of the world, and he also puts the wizard guild into control.


    But he understood that if he did not seize the two most powerful men, the God level Wizard of Basham and the archangel Tyrell, he would not be able to rest at ease. The harm that these two most powerful men can do is too great.


    There are no traces of the two strongest ones in his sixteen divine States, three divine states of the alliance of gods, and the scanning array and transmission array of the whole sorcerer guild.


    This keeps him from moving around, and he needs to stay on the move.


    "Well?" He looked into the distance. In that direction, he felt strange waves. It seemed to be a space crack, but it didn''t seem to be. He couldn''t be sure.


    But soon his face changed, and he felt the breath of hell.


    "Little brother, follow me!" He shouted.


    At the same time, he judged the direction of the breath in his mind. After he got the wizard guild, he also got the most detailed map of the central continent.


    This map was completely remembered in his mind. At this time, by contrast, he quickly found that the exact location of breath was a city called Molu city.


    He has collected the "little brother" into the space animal ring and came to the large transmission array in the basement of the golden castle.


    Through the large teleportation array, he connected to the wizard spirit and set his teleportation location in melu city.


    This is his first choice. If melu cannot transmit, he will choose the nearest transmitting array, but the transmitting array is more than five hundred miles away from melu.


    Unexpectedly, the transmission array of Molu city can still be used, and his figure disappears in the large transmission array in an instant.


    When he appeared in the city of melu, he saw the hell, the real hell.


    He stepped on the foot of the blood, the smell of blood has a familiar smell of hell.


    He sensed the archangel Tyrell and Basham, and he sensed another familiar breath.


    It was a very powerful breath, which he had met in the dark world, but it was not so powerful at that time.


    Diablo, also known as the king of fear, the dark world, even most of the time, can see his avatar, not the real body.


    But now Abel can be sure that this is the real body, because its breath is strong, even more than him.


    To know that he has the existence of the dark world for the real world beyond the strong, which is the strongest breath he feels.


    In a flash of his figure, he was inspired by "instant movement". He came to the place where three breath were fighting.


    He saw Archangel Tyrell. At this time, he was surrounded by 40 divine paladins. These divine paladins formed a circle to block a group of zombies in the periphery.


    In the circle, Archangel Tyrell and Basham level wizard are attacking a red arm. Even if the two most powerful people join hands, they just barely suppress the arm.


    What surprised Abel even more was that each of those zombies was extremely strong. The attack of the divine paladins could not do much damage to these zombies, and the blood under his feet could quickly recover those tiny damages at any time.


    More zombies are approaching the battlefield. Forty divine paladins continue to use various skills, but they can only hold on for a while. When more zombies arrive, they will not be able to support them.


    Under the influence of the aura of "holy frost" and "Holy Shock", the elements are constantly fluctuating towards the surrounding area. After many attacks, the 40 Holy Knights find that the attack doesn''t play a big role. They all change their methods and use deceleration and paralysis effects to control zombies.


    Although these zombies are extremely strong, they have no real world or kingdom, which makes them strong, but they can only walk on the ground in the central continent.


    And Zombies don''t walk fast either. Their shaking body makes them fall down once their movement is accelerated.


    "Abel, this is for you!" When Archangel Tyrell saw Abel''s presence, he cried out with joy.


    Basham''s Magic Wizard uses "instant move" to leave without hesitation.


    After Archangel Tyrell finished speaking, he left the battlefield quickly, and the 40 divine paladins also left.


    Abel didn''t go after him. He knew what would happen if he let the king of fear enter the world.


    The dark world is the rule. He doesn''t want hell to destroy it.


    Just as he thought about it, the red arm was destroying the space beside the arm, which might increase the space gap at any time.


    "Little brother, get him!" Abel gave a deep command.


    There was a black hole in front of him. As he howled, he rushed out of the ring of space beast and rushed to the arm of the king of fear.


    "Little brother" rushed to the king of fear''s arm and grabbed it with two arms. The


    scene became as like as two peas, because the three arms were almost identical."Damn, you enslaved my avatar!" Cried the king of fear angrily.


    Super Diablo is his experiment in the dark world, which strengthens physique, strength, spirit and agility, but that strengthening failed unexpectedly.


    Because although the super Diablo is more powerful than his other incarnation Diablo in all aspects, but in the battle, it lacks the ability to suppress the opponent''s hell, which makes him prepare to be the incarnation of the Super Fighter, to turn to failure.


    He placed the super Diablo in the dark world, and wanted to see if he could make it evolve by himself through long-term self-development, so as to have the hell ability to suppress his opponents.


    But what did he see?


    Someone even enslaved his avatar, the avatar of a hell demon king. This is an insult to him, an insult to hell.


    He wants to get rid of his little brother''s entanglement, but his physique, strength, spirit and agility are no worse than his real body. He can''t get rid of it by using all his strength to grasp one arm of him.


    The most important thing is that he can''t use a lot of abilities in this world. The world''s oppressive force makes him lose a lot of abilities.


    But he didn''t worry too much. One million and three hundred thousand zombies, each of them is the world''s top fighting force. When all the one hundred and three hundred thousand zombies are gathered at the altar, he can calmly expand the space gap and let his real body enter the world.


    Abel also noticed the situation of zombies around him. As 40 divine paladins left, zombies who had lost their limits were speeding up to this side.


    In the distance, countless zombies are approaching step by step.


    Now the situation is very urgent. He thought of the wizard level Wizards of the wizard guild and his God level contractual objects, but he soon gave up this idea.


    Judging from the fighting process of just 40 divine paladins, ordinary divine level can''t do any damage to these zombies at all.


    There is also the blood of hell arranged by the king of fear. These zombies are almost immortal here.


    He looked at the space gap, where there was "little brother" entanglement, the king of fear could not move at all, at least for a short time.


    "Exposed, exposed!" He murmured.


    Then a figure rushed out of his body, which was the body of an angel.


    The body of the angel is wearing the rune "fan Tuan", the right hand "Saint angel''s sword" and the left hand "Saint angel''s Shield". Abel''s wisdom is divided into two parts, half of which controls himself to fly off the ground and half of which controls the body of the angel.


    The angel body activates "charge" and rushes towards the nearest zombie.


    He used the shield of the saint angel to crash into the zombie with the help of the momentum of "charge" and let the Zombie''s body retreat involuntarily. However, just when the zombie retreated, the sword of the saint Angel flashed the power of light and cut the Zombie''s neck.


    If you are a professional, even the most skilled paladin in melee, such a sword will not work.


    Because these zombies are summoned by the king of fear, and each one is separated from the many controlled souls in his body.


    In the body of the king of fear, there are many souls. These souls are selected by him when he fought in various worlds. These souls are the best of the best, no matter in growth or purity.


    These souls are in his body and are cultivated by him. Every soul is like his own body.


    There will not be many souls like this in the world, just as Abel has seen so many people, and only a few people feel the pure soul, and Saint Laurent is one of them.


    But the king of fear has summoned 1.3 million such souls here alone, not all of them.


    The light power of the angel body is a few power that can break the separation of the king of fear. Of course, this doesn''t mean that other professionals can''t kill the zombie, but that way of killing is to attack constantly, and slowly consume the vitality of the zombie.


    Not to mention the strength and quantity of zombie vitality, but only the hell blood on the ground here can make any professional despair.


    "Saint angel''s sword" hit the neck of the zombie. With the speed of the zombie, it was not enough to cause any threat to the body of the angel. The zombie couldn''t even dodge the attack.


    In the "poof" sound, the neck of the zombie was cut. The cut was very big, but it was not completely cut.


    The zombie constantly twists its body, and the blood of hell flows up through its feet towards its neck.


    Seeing the huge incision heal rapidly with the naked eye, the second sword of the angel''s body is cut off, cut in the same position, and directly kill the zombie owl.


    The angel''s body felt that a green fog exploded in front of him. He had been surrounded by the green fog, and his life force had been reduced by a fifth in a very toxic moment. However, a bottle of "antidote" immediately stopped the continuous decline of life force, and the poison on his body had also been removed.At the same time, he saw a soul flying out of the fallen zombie body, ready to fly in the direction of the king of fear.


    As soon as he grasps the soul in his hand, when the soul is grasped in his hand, the soul becomes an energy into his body, and his strength improves a little.


    "Angel, damned angel, I will kill you and torture your soul for ten thousand years!" The king of fear roared.


    The Abel human body in the sky saw the battle of the angel body, the heart moved, the soul chain opened, and soon contacted the God level II.


    From the large transmission array of the golden castle to the transmission array of melu City, divine Level 2 was not strong enough to deal with any zombies, so he flew up and flew towards Abel.


    He flew 30 meters above the body of the angel, where zombies can''t be affected by physical attacks or the toxic fog after death.


    He opened the aura of "concentration", and at the foot of the angel''s body, the aura of aura flashed.


    This aura of concentration. It increases the physical attack power of the angel''s body by more than five times.


    When the angel body rushed to the second zombie, the "Saint angel''s sword" in his hand just flicked it and cut its neck. The angel body still has spare power to avoid the toxic fog easily.


    In battle, as long as we don''t inspire all our strength, we can make more changes.


    It is because of the enhancement of physical attack power that the battle of angel body becomes more leisurely.


    Once again, he grasped that soul in his hand, and his strength improved a little.


    His eyes sparkled with greed, and he looked at the zombies approaching.


    Every zombie here is his energy to improve his strength.


    His mental power covers the divine Level 2 on his head. The "instant move" on the "fan group" in the runic language is activated. His figure appears in front of another zombie. At the top of his head, 30 meters away, the divine Level 2 is transmitted by the "instant move" at the same time.


    In the battlefield, there is no more fighting, but a complete massacre.


    Compared with the power of darkness, one side has the advantage of power and speed, the other side is like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Everything in the world is balanced. The king of fear uses his powerful power to transform 1.3 million level 45 zombies. If this power is not Abel''s presence, it is almost invincible.


    But in front of Abel''s angel body, 1.3 million level 45 zombies have become 1.3 million silk of energy to improve their strength.


    The archangel Tyrell, who was fleeing from afar, looked back to the direction of Molu city. He clearly felt the angel''s breath, and it was the same breath with him.


    This angel breath is not hidden by Abel''s human body, so it is exposed, which makes Archangel Tyrell fully aware of it.


    "I''m not alone. There are angels in this world!" He murmured to himself.


    The feeling in his heart is hard to say. He doesn''t think that the people he sacrificed are the same kind. If he is safe, he can give kindness to human beings, but when he needs it, he can consume human life at any time.


    But he has a different feeling for the same kind.

 Chapter 1505

    Abel human body stands in the air, and his spiritual power covers the whole city of melu. It is hard to imagine that such a big city, all life has become a zombie.


    He did not know at this time that these people did not die in the hands of the king of fear, the devil of hell, but died in the sacrifice of the God level Wizard of Basham and Archangel Tyrell.


    His face is heavy. He has long regarded the world as his home. It''s different from the dark world. It''s tens of thousands of years since the dark world happened.


    But the current scene of hell is in front of him. If he comes a little later, what will it become?


    The whole central continent, as well as all subcontinents, will become a scene like the city of Molu. The blood of hell will spread in the wailing of the world.


    He saw the altar, the precious material of the altar, and let him understand that such an altar can only be made by the God level Wizard of Basham and the archangel Tyrell.


    It is clear from this altar that the king of fear was led to the world by the God level Wizard of Basham and Archangel Tyrell. Although he did not understand how the two strongest of them did it, it was a threat to the whole world.


    If they can do it for the first time, will they do it for the second time? Abel''s eyes are full of killing.


    The king of fear is very lucky and unlucky. He said that his luck is because his efforts for so many years have not been wasted. He has found a way to enter the world that he covets.


    He said that he was unlucky because he had only entered one arm, and then he encountered a strong enemy to hold him back and couldn''t continue to expand the space gap.


    Now he is in a dilemma. Because of the suppression of the world, he can''t use most of his special hell ability. After his arm is caught by his "little brother", he can''t resist any more.


    He can only continuously guide the dark force through his arm to prevent the space gap from closing. Once the space gap is closed, the most direct thing is to cut off his arm.


    There are few things that can hurt him, but the power of space is one of the most terrible.


    In particular, the power of space with world barriers is even stronger than rules.


    At this time, he just wants to quit, and he can''t quit his arm. The power of "little brother" is so great that he can''t break free at all.


    What makes him angry is that his soul, which is hard to cultivate, is equal to his separate body, but it is being constantly killed.


    If only the body attached to the soul is killed, then these souls will return to his body actively, but there is an angel there, which makes those souls lose the possibility of returning.


    Between the angel and the devil is the natural enemy. The souls he cultivates are also the best nutrition of the angel.


    His heart is aching, he feels the loss of a soul, the angel is becoming stronger, but he can do nothing.


    "When I break the world barrier, I will kill you, and I will make your head into ornaments and put them in my collection room!" He can only scold and threaten constantly in his mouth, but these can only make the angel''s body move faster.


    The speed of zombies determines that these zombies can''t escape. The only way is to make more zombies pile up dead angel bodies.


    Although there is little hope, the king of fear still orders these zombies to gather together first, and then rush to the angel body on a large scale, making the killing of the angel body troublesome.


    Only the angel body under Abel''s control has the same or even more powerful ability as the previous "world stone" after he opened the ability of the "World Tree" virtual shadow, making the angel body''s fight more skillful.


    The angel''s body first took a bottle of "physical medicine", and then hit a group of about 2000 zombies.


    Just think of the existence of two thousand forty-five, which is enough to wipe out the whole central continent.


    The central continent has experienced countless years. Today, apart from Abel and the archangel Tyrell, there is only such a 45th level wizard as Basham.


    No matter how slow zombies move, they are the existence that the world cannot kill.


    The angel body is like facing a group of ants. The body skilfully avoids the claws of several zombies. The "Saint angel''s sword" in the hand sweeps the necks of three zombies at the most appropriate angle at the same time.


    The attack power enhanced by the aura of "concentration" let him sweep this time, cut off the heads of three zombies, and at the moment of the formation of the poison fog, just make way for the other direction.


    At the same time, the "Saint angel''s sword" in hand did not stop, or the "Saint angel''s sword" did not put down at all, just changed the angle and swept again.


    Another three zombies'' necks were cut off, and his figure flickered flexibly in the zombie cluster. At this time, he didn''t need to use the "instant move" spell on the runic "fan group".


    Every zombie wants to hit the angel''s body, but every movement of the angel''s body is accurate to a inch, which has become an art rather than a battle.


    He was like dancing. Every time he flashed, several zombies were beheaded. Behind him, there was always a scene of poisonous fog exploding, but there was no contamination on his body.As more and more zombies are killed by him, he finally understands where the benefits of the soul after the zombie is killed are applied.


    The "Crystal Angel Statue" in Druid''s soul has a wider space, and the power of light in his angel body is also enhanced.


    After killing about 10000 zombies and getting 10000 souls, the growth of his strength is equal to the achievement of one hundred years of cultivation under the supply of sufficient belief.


    Abel also understood the reason for the formation of "Crystal Angel Statue". He thought that Archangel Tyrell should have such a space, but seeing that Archangel Tyrell chose the kingdom of God as the real world, he knew that Archangel Tyrell must not have such a special space.


    We should know that the strength of the angel''s body has long reached the level of God, but it has not been suppressed by the world at all. The reason lies in the shadow of the crystal angel statue.


    There is no space like the kingdom of God or the real world. Any God level powerful person will be suppressed by the world, unable to fly, and many abilities will be limited.


    The body of an angel is special because he was born in the central continent and witnessed by the rules of the world.


    As a result of being born with the divine power, nature also under the influence of the world rules, has produced the virtual shadow of "Crystal Angel Statue", such as the space of the kingdom of God or the real world.


    A bottle of "physical potion" was taken by the angel body. Because of the existence of the king of fear, Abel didn''t want to make the angel body feel tired and keep the best fighting state at any time.


    In addition, although the speed of these zombies is slow, their attacks are not weak. The physical attack with a poison family, in addition to the huge power, is the attached poison.


    It doesn''t matter if one or two zombies hit the body of an angel, but if too many zombies hit him at the same time, he can''t take them.


    The virulence of hell, especially the virulence produced by the king of fear, is not so easy to bear. The time he was hit by the poisonous fog, it was one fifth of his life force, plus the continuous virulence damage.


    This is also the constitution of the angel body. If it is replaced by the Abel human body, at least half of the vitality will be directly consumed.


    The massacre is still going on. The king of fear has long stopped cursing. He knows that cursing doesn''t work at all. He can only keep struggling to get rid of the shackles of "little brother".


    But after receiving Abel''s order, his task is to seize the king of fear. He will not let go until his life stops.


    What''s more, the dark power of the king of fear and the dark power of the "little brother" are basically the same. The dark power of the king of fear can''t hurt the "little brother" and can only fight with each other through their arms.


    At this time, around the city of melu, the six contractual objects of Abel have each kept one side and surrounded the city of melu.


    They are not here to fight, of course, but to stop anyone who wants to enter, which has become a no go zone.


    The Intelligence Department of the wizard guild also found the upheaval of melu city. The most active McPhee wizard arrived at the scene for the first time and saw the familiar God level one.


    "Stop, this is a forbidden area. No one is allowed in!" God level one said in a deep voice.


    "Have you ever seen the number one of God level? Is the Lord Abe in the city?" McPhee''s wizard bows to God one and asks.


    His respect for divine number one came from Abel, but he knew this was Abel''s contract.


    "It''s McPhee. Come from the air!" Abel''s voice sounded from a distance.


    With his spiritual power, he has long found the arrival of McPhee.


    With his command, the divine one naturally let McPhee enter the circle.


    When McPhee was flying in the air, close to the city center, his face became extremely ugly. He felt the strange zombies on the ground, each with a stronger breath than him.


    Fortunately, these zombies don''t seem to take advantage of the breath, otherwise they would have been suppressed from the air and dropped to the ground.


    Even so, he is also weak, which is the feeling of facing a large group of the strongest.


    When can the strong also appear in hundreds of thousands? Just thinking about it, he saw the corpse pile in the center of the city.


    Those corpses are all zombies. He can hardly believe that they are all the corpses of the most powerful zombies.


    There are hundreds of thousands of corpses alone. What kind of powerful existence is needed to kill so many zombies.


    Just thinking about it, he saw the existence of the zombie who was killing the strongest easily. It was an angel with four wings on his back.


    He almost turned around and wanted to run away. He thought he met Archangel Tyrell.


    "Come here, McPhee." He heard Abel''s voice, and then he saw Abel waving to him in the air.


    "Lord Abel!" He hurried forward to bow and salute."There''s a hell invasion here. The God level Wizard of Basham summoned the hell devil together with the demons. I''m trying to solve it. You ask the wizard guild to send someone to clean the battlefield!" Abel said.


    In the end, there will be 1.3 million corpses of level 45 zombies, plus the blood of hell, all of which need to be cleaned up by professionals.


    Of course, the matter was solved by the sorcerer guild. Abel himself has no time to do this. Now he is the president of the sorcerer guild, and he has made it happen by hand.


    "Yes, Lord Abel!" McFee''s God wizard replied.


    He looked at the arm above a strange altar on the ground, and at the "little brother" who was entangled with the arm.


    He naturally knows how powerful "little brother" is. There is only one arm, and he is in a stalemate with "little brother", which makes his heart even more appalled.


    When I heard Abel talk about the devil of hell, it''s needless to say that this is the devil of hell.


    He can''t help but rejoice in Abel''s presence, otherwise the central continent can''t stop such enemies at all.


    His figure leaving Molu city is a little light. There is such a strong existence as the mountain, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    After two days of fighting, the movements of the angel''s body remain efficient and precise, just like a precise killing machine.


    The 45 level zombies of 1.3 million are all the same, and their souls are absorbed by the angel body.


    His body is shining with pure white light, which is due to the rapid increase of strength and the phenomenon of energy overflow.


    After he solved 1.3 million level 45 zombies, he moved the target to the arm of the king of fear.


    With the momentum of "charge" and the effect of "concentration" aura, the "Saint angel''s sword" slashed the arm heavily with the power of light.


    The sword of the saint angel fell into the big arm and cut a deep wound on it.


    However, just after the "Saint angel''s sword" was pulled out of the big arm, the wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boy, I have unlimited energy to consume with you. If I spend ten thousand years like this, you can''t hurt my arm!" Cried the king of fear.


    In the king of fear outside the world, there are countless hellblood around him. These hellblood packages him and immerses him in it. Although it does not affect the wound of the arm, it can also make the wound of the arm heal faster.


    There is only one arm in the world, good and bad.


    The downside is that when his arm is tied, he loses his ability to attack.


    But the advantage is that the arm is not his key, but his strongest weapon. This weapon is in danger, and the threat is not great.


    He hated Abel very much in his heart. He lost 1.3 million soul incarnations he had not easily cultivated. Even if he let go, he would not leave the world like this.


    He needs Abel to pay a price, or his anger will not vent.

 Chapter 1506

    The angel body raises the "Saint angel''s sword" again. This attack is not immediately cut down, but uses the skill of accumulating strength.


    This is a kind of advanced combat skill, not a skill, but it can make the attack power accumulate in the weapon and wait for the right time to strike with all one''s strength.


    This kind of advanced combat skill is not powerful. In the fight, especially the fight of professionals, it is difficult to have a chance to have a professional at the right distance, leaving the attacker with long-term storage.


    This kind of chicken like fighting skill is the best choice at this time.


    The power of light on the "Saint angel''s sword" almost turned into essence. With the sound of the angel''s body''s strong drink, the "Saint angel''s sword" with a white tail flame and the sound of opening the space, cut heavily on the thick red arm.


    The effect of this sword is almost double that of the last attack, but for the larger arm, the sword only cuts into the muscle and does not reach the bone.


    When the "Saint angel''s sword" was recovered, the wound healed rapidly in constant peristalsis.


    "Boy, you have the body of an angel, so you are also the enemy of hell. Although you barely reach the world level, your attack method is too weak, you can''t hurt me!" The king of fear is still shouting defiantly.


    He also couldn''t understand why a human wizard had the body of an angel as a separate body and was able to subdue the super Diablo at the same time.


    But he despised Abel''s attack power. Although the angel was very strong, he could not cut off his arm even after being strengthened by 1.3 million souls.


    As long as it is not his vital part, he can recover quickly through the effect of hellblood.


    And even without the blood of hell, the resilience of his demon body alone can ensure that his arm will not be cut off.


    If it wasn''t for him to use some of his power against the contraction of the space gap, he didn''t need the help of hellblood at all.


    "King of fear, you are really strong, but you despise me!" Abel did not approach the red arm, he said in a deep voice.


    Even though the king of fear has always shown that his arm is harmless, he doesn''t want to try to get close. He is a wizard. His position is very clear. He is the combat power of long-range attack, while the close attack is completed by the angel body.


    What the angel body can''t do, he can''t do either.


    It will take some time for him to confirm that the king of fear really can''t fight back before he can make the final hit.


    During speaking, the angel body attacked again under his control. This attack was different from the previous two. The "Saint angel''s sword" turned into a shadow. He attacked the same part of the king of fear''s arm with the speed of ten swords per second.


    He attacks quickly on his side, and the king of fear recovers quickly. As soon as the wound on his side appears, it recovers again.


    In fact, as long as we look at the vitality of "little brother", we can know how strong the vitality of the real king of fear is.


    When the angel body wants to kill the "little brother" and hit the key point, it will take about 20 hours to do so. At this time, he attacks the arm of the king of fear, which is not the key position. It is estimated that the damage of his attack here is not as fast as the recovery there.


    "Little brother, you attack too!" Abel the human body commanded.


    "Little brother" has a flash of red light, and then a "Purple lightning" strikes the king of fear''s arm.


    The continuous "Purple electricity" with physical and electrical attacks, crazy hit the king of fear''s arm.


    "It''s ridiculous that you should let him attack me!" The king of fear did not panic at all, he said, laughing.


    The dark power of the king of fear has limited effect on the "little brother". On the contrary, it is the same. The "little brother" is the part of the king of fear. The power of the two is the same origin.


    According to the rules, it''s very difficult for these two forces from the same source to cause much damage.


    Abel didn''t speak any more, and the attack of the angel body and the "little brother" didn''t stop. Even if he didn''t work hard, the attack was going on all the time.


    After an hour of attack, the angel body and "little brother" have not stopped at all.


    "Sly Boy, why don''t you come down near me!" The king of fear shouted.


    At last he could not help it. He was waiting for Abel to come near.


    He doesn''t want to attack, but he also has a kind of attack means, but this kind of attack means has little effect on the "little brother" and the angel body, and only against the human body can produce the maximum attack effect.


    But after waiting so long, he could see that Abel was a coward and would not get close to him at all.


    But in, he can only try to hit with all his strength, whether he can beat back the "little brother" who binds his arm.


    Even if the effect is very small, it is possible to let "little brother" loose his hand.


    When the king of fear spoke, there was a pale light on his arm. Then he cried, howled, screamed and screamed. With the shadow of Taoism flying, people could not help but fear.This fear stems from the instincts of the soul, especially in humans, where the effect doubles.


    But it''s not very effective to deal with the "little brother" who also lives in hell, but the king of fear is confident. He gives full play to this kind of power, and it''s still his original ability, which is enough to let the "little brother" loose a little bit.


    With a little relaxation, he can take back his arm and leave the world.


    As for the world, I will try to find a way to seek it in the future.


    He lost faith in occupying the world immediately after Abel''s appearance.


    But he didn''t know that the "little brother" of the super Diablo God in front of him was not the soul born in hell, but the soul just born. This soul had no childhood experience, not to mention any fear.


    "Little brother" was immediately strengthened by thousands of bottles of "soul potion" after the soul was generated, which made his soul only contain fighting instinct and loyalty to the master.


    But the king of fear wants to influence him with fear, but he uses the wrong direction.


    Abel also saw clearly the ability of the king of fear at this time. He felt the power of fear through the angel body close to the king of fear.


    It''s a way to go deep into the soul, to show the most terrible things in the soul, and to turn the most fearful things in the imagination into illusion reality.


    Even if the angel body is born to resist this ability, it still makes him feel the tearing of the soul.


    This kind of feeling is too terrible. It turns all the things that a person fears in his life into reality in an instant. That kind of fear is enough to make a soul collapse directly.


    This is a powerful ability exerted by a demon himself, which is enough to cause damage to the same level of the demon.


    Fortunately, through the weakening of the angel''s body, Abel''s half of the spirit in the angel''s body resisted this attack, of course, there are also reasons why his other half''s spirit was not affected.


    In that moment, he saw his parents on the earth being hit by a truck and smashed in the air.


    He saw Uncle Marshall passing by with a long sword on his chest, and the pain on his face made him almost crazy.


    He saw the world''s natural father, Prince Bennett, and his mother, Nora, Zach, who was surrounded and killed by the rebels, but he couldn''t help it.


    He saw the Saint Laurent swallowed by the fire and looked at him with despair in his eyes.


    He saw morden wizard with white hair and loose skin dying in the magic tower.


    He saw almost all kinds of deaths of people related to him, he saw the collapse of his kingdom of St. Ellis, he saw the collapse of the holy land, he saw the central land eroded by the blood of hell, he saw the immortal hell flame burning in every corner of the world.


    So many visions did not destroy his soul, but let his anger rise.


    He never hated a man so much, even if he was a devil of hell.


    Just after the king of fear exerted his fear ability, Abel human body activated "instant movement" and appeared beside the red arm.


    Then out of his soul, a dark golden power of space came out.


    This dark golden power of space is exposed to the king of fear at the root of the space gap arm and wrapped around this arm.


    The power of the long and short dark gold quality space can easily wrap the root of the red arm, and then the power of the dark gold quality space is like a hot knife entering the butter, cutting from the four sides of the red arm inward.


    "Damn, you can control the power of space. What is the power of space!" The king of fear uttered a scream, and then he cursed loudly.


    Although the power of space can cause damage to him, the ordinary power of space will never cause such damage.


    He is proud of the helllord level of defense, in front of the power of space, there is no resistance at all.


    He was cut off from the whole arm before the force of recovery could clear the impact of the force of space.


    As the red arm is cut open, the space gap loses support and slowly contracts.


    Just as the space gap was about to close completely, the voice of the king of fear came from the other side.


    "No matter where you hide, no matter in 10000 years or 100000 years, I will find you, and I will personally destroy the world..." The voice is getting smaller and smaller, and finally it''s not audible.


    Abel smiled sarcastically. A loser''s declaration, just like what the loser said for face, was so unconvincing.


    Instead of reaching for the red arm, he let the angel body catch it.


    Only the angel body, which is born to be the enemy of the devil of hell, can be fearless of the harm that the devil''s body may bring.


    When the angel body put the red arm in the hand, each face appeared on the arm. The whole red arm was formed by one soul. Each of these souls was as pure as the 1.3 million souls, and had been cultivated for a long time.Abel didn''t know that, in order to collect enough pure souls, evil kings like the king of fear even controlled some of the world and bred such souls specially.


    And once there are too few pure souls in these worlds, the devil will destroy that world.


    This allows the world to use all kinds of means, only to survive more pure soul, to offer to the demon king, only to survive the world.


    These means are not enough for external humanity, because each of them breaks through the bottom line of morality and humanity.


    And the world will eventually become the best place for hell to collect all kinds of negative emotions.


    The faces on the red arm are extremely ferocious. These souls are not pure souls, they are the incarnations of the king of fear. Although they leave the body, they are still influenced by the king of fear.


    The light power of the angel''s body envelops the red arm. These souls begin to transform from ferocious to calm, and then fly into his body. His angel body and "Crystal Angel Statue" virtual shadow space rise again.


    To be honest, it will take at least ten thousand years for the existence of angelic body to surpass the strength of Archangel Tyrell.


    This is a very fast cultivation speed, which is related to the four wings behind the angel''s body.


    But the present situation is an exception. It''s the dream of every angel to use the devil of hell to enhance his strength.


    But in fact, no angel has ever been able to do it. There are two reasons: the devil of hell is very cunning, and the devil of hell is hard to touch.


    Even the angels, the most contact is the devil''s body. The difference between the powerful body and the devil''s body strength is not too big, but in essence, it is totally different.


    Hell devil''s body composition is the complex soul of occupying the world, while hell devil''s body is made up of pure soul, which is different from each other.


    For angels, killing the devil''s body is only to reduce the influence of the devil, and can not achieve the purpose of improving strength.


    But now the angel body is holding the arm of a king of fear, in which the number of pure souls far exceeds the number of 1.3 million.


    Countless souls flying into the body of the angel can feel that his breath is becoming stronger and stronger. The power of light, which has been stable for a long time of fighting, has been overflowing again.


    The pure white flame of Tao appeared on him, making him bathe in the white flame.


    Unfortunately, when the angel''s body reaches an extreme, it can''t improve its strength any more. At this time, the arm in his hand is still half undigested.


    This small half of the arm enters into his virtual shadow of crystal angel statue. In the virtual shadow of Crystal Angel Statue, a small half of the red arm is sealed in a corner by the power of light.


    Abel''s heart is happy. Just now, the strength of the angel''s body has reached the acme. He understands that this is the strength that has reached the top of level 45, which is the shackle strength of the world.

 Chapter 1507

    The original Angel body, due to its equipment, can hold back the strength of any one of the barsham level wizards and Archangel Tyrell, but it is impossible to win.


    But now it''s different. It''s at the extreme of the world. He can defeat any one of the two strongest players alone without using the "all-round rejuvenation potion".


    He has the advantage of equipment. Equipment alone can increase his combat power several times.


    As for the way to break the shackles of the angel body, Abel is not very clear, of course, probably not.


    If there is one, then Archangel Tyrell has already broken the shackles, where will he still be stuck in the peak of the strong.


    At the same time, he thought of the world-class said by the king of fear. He felt one of his three real worlds, which is the dark world. Maybe the power of having a world is the world-class!


    The so-called God level peak of the world is the world level in the mouth of the king of fear, which is the strength of Abel now.


    But it''s true that his fighting methods are too narrow, which has something to do with his inheritance. After the wizard inherits to level 45, there will be no corresponding inheritance.


    In the inheritance of witches, he is still grateful to the God level Witches of Basham. No matter what they think, they still spread all the previous inheritance of the 45 level witches to the hands of the major wizard forces.


    Abel got the wizard inheritance from the lightning family, which reached level 45.


    Sensing the breath of nineteen God level wizards approaching, he did not put up the angel body. Since he was not prepared to keep it secret, let everyone know!


    Now he''s the strongest presence in the world, and there''s no need to keep it secret.


    "Come here!" Perceiving that the Wizards from afar were stopped by his divinity level contract, he ordered in a deep voice.


    Soon nineteen God level wizards appeared in front of him and bowed respectfully.


    "This is my angel''s separation. It has nothing to do with the demons outside!" Abel raised his hand to let all the God level wizards straighten up, and then introduced.


    Nineteen God level wizards have long sensed the existence of the body of the angel, which is no less than the breath of Archangel Tyrell. If it wasn''t for Abel, they would have fled.


    As for Abel''s statement that he had nothing to do with the demons, they didn''t believe it at all.


    Just look at the face and wings that are almost the same as Archangel Tyrell. Although there are more than one pair of wings, everyone can see that this is the same race as Archangel Tyrell.


    But no one said anything to the nineteen God level wizards. This is what their president, Abel, the strongest man in the world, said. They must make it come true.


    "It''s believed to all the forces in the mainland that the Basham God level wizard and the demons from the sky have opened the channel for hell to invade our world. These 1.3 million corpses have also been visited by all the forces to let them understand the danger level of the Basham God level wizard and the demons from the sky, and let all the forces in the land start to find the traces of these two!" Abel went on.


    "Yes, Lord Abel!" Nineteen God level witches looked at everything in front of them and believed that their last love for Basham God level witches had completely dissipated after this incident.


    Abel didn''t stay. In a flash, he came to the transmission array, and then disappeared in the transmission array with his little brother and angel body.


    Nineteen of the remaining wizards looked at each other, and they were still a little frightened by the corpses on the ground.


    Even after death, these powerful corpses, each of which is the same as the God level Wizard of Basham, still have a horrible smell.


    And there were a hundred and three hundred thousand people here, all of whom were killed by Abel, whose strength was like a mountain in their hearts.


    Since then, nineteen God level witches, even the inner Smith God level witches who were the original God level Witches of Basham, have no second thoughts, or when they have a little other thoughts in their hearts, they will think of the scene in front of them.


    "Let the sorcerer in the guild come here and deal with it!" Said McPhee in a deep voice.


    He now has a high position in the sorcerer guild, which is related to his relationship with Abel. He first joined Abel and has the highest position.


    "What to do here? Is this the way to let all forces come to visit? " Asked Coleridge.


    "Put all the heads together, it should be more deterrent!" McFee said after thinking.


    The rest of the magic wizards nodded their heads. In fact, they all knew that if they didn''t do anything, just relying on the terror here would be enough to make any visitor suffer a great impact.


    We need to know that the strength of the major forces is limited, at most is the level of the Rule Wizard.


    However, McPhee wizard wanted to show Abel''s achievements, so he put forward such suggestions. How could they have objections!


    After that, through half a day, thousands of wizards came to collect the blood of hell in containers.Although the blood of hell is evil, it is extremely rare, which is the best material for ordinary wizards.


    A headless corpse of a zombie was placed neatly. Every wizard involved was a little frightened. Such a powerful corpse had a great impact on them.


    But after all, there are a lot of people in the wizard guild. These are also professionals. The headless bodies are neatly arranged, and 1.3 million heads are piled together, forming a huge landscape.


    When 1.3 million skulls were piled up in front of everyone, all the Wizards lost the mood to talk. 1.3 million 45 level powerful skulls had the visual impact of stacking together. Even those who created the landscape by themselves were a little scared.


    Then the sorcerer guild announced the crime of Basham God level sorcerer and Archangel Tyrell. The crime of betraying the world is to be the enemy of the whole world.


    Especially after a member of various forces came to watch the scene in melu City, they launched all the influences as soon as they went back. From ordinary people to professionals, even every corner of the mainland, they were looking for the trace of Basham God level wizard and Archangel Tyrell.


    In a valley, the barsham wizard sat in a cave with Archangel Tyrell.


    The original owner of the cave, a black bear, was killed nearby and lost his life.


    The smell in this cave is not good, but neither of the two strongest people care.


    They were talking about what to do after that. Suddenly, Archangel Tyrell''s face was very ugly and pale.


    "Archangel Tyrell, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the barsham wizard in a hurry.


    "The curse of the world!" The archangel Tyrell replied, suffering from the severe pain of his soul.


    Although he knew the curse, he never really faced it.


    He is different from the devil of hell. If he is the devil of hell, it''s too late to be happy to meet the curse of the world, because for the devil of hell, it''s the source of power.


    But he is not the same. Although his power of light will not be affected much as long as he thinks of it in his heart, it is also limited.


    The curse of the world is that the whole world is spitting at a curse that only one person can appear, and this person must also be associated with faith to be affected.


    And Archangel Tyrell has this kind of material. The real world of his kingdom of God is basically transformed by the power of faith.


    At this time, he felt countless curses coming from every corner of the world, even the subcontinent.


    Once the publicity of the wizard guild is launched, and the above facts are the same as iron, under this kind of public opinion, Archangel Tyrell and Basham Magic Wizard almost become a street mouse that everyone yells and beats.


    Abel was deeply influenced by the past and knew the importance of public opinion, but his previous influence was not enough to form a public opinion offensive.


    Now he has the Sorcerer''s guild. Through the propaganda of the Sorcerer''s guild, and through the super transmission of the contact of the Dharma array, even the subcontinent knows what Basham level sorcerer and Archangel Tyrell have done.


    Abel also wants to try to eliminate the influence of the God level shaman of thubasham on the sorcerer guild. He finds out how he can''t do it with all his strength!


    But he did not expect that Archangel Tyrell would be cursed by the world because of this.


    This is the price of getting the real world of the kingdom of God by chance. What you get is what you lose.


    As for the reason why the Shaman is not influenced by the curse of the world, it is related to the characteristics of the professional. It is more difficult for the professional to cultivate than the spirit, but it is more difficult to have problems.


    Professionals do not rely on faith, only on their own strength.


    Of course, it is impossible for the curse of the world to be true to Archangel Tyrell.


    This old man who has lived for thousands of years has all kinds of means. He has separated a small part from the soul and formed a false soul, which bears the curse of the world for him.


    Although his strength is weakened a little because a small part of his soul cannot be called, it is much better than always bearing the curse of the world and thus unable to fight.


    "Abel killed the 1.3 million zombies, and announced to the world that we led hell to invade the world. We have become the object that everyone in the world despised!" Said the archangel, in a deep voice.


    He doesn''t care. He''s not the life of the world. He has nothing to do with the world.


    But Basham is different. He grew up in this world, became powerful in this world, and now he has become a sinner in this world.


    He helplessly lowered his head, he did not think, just a mistake, let him go to this point.


    He could still rely on some secret relationships and still get some intelligence support, but I believe that after that, if they want to get intelligence support again, they should consider being denounced.


    Although he and Archangel Tyrell are very powerful, if you think about that 1.3 million level 45 zombies have been killed by Abel, and the king of fear has also been expelled from the world, you can imagine Abel''s real strength.As long as the two of them dare to be exposed, what is waiting for them is to be mercilessly killed by Abel.


    To their strength, they are more afraid of death than ordinary people who have lived for countless years.


    I have tasted the immortality of eternity, and I am more afraid of the endless darkness.


    "Let''s stay here and avoid for a while. As long as we pass this period of time, we will try to find a way. When we go to grab some resources, we will immediately leave the mainland and enter the deep sea, which is beyond the care of the wizard guild!" Said the barsham wizard in a deep voice.


    He knows where the resources of the wizard guild are. Those are top secret to most of the wizards, but he is the one who set up the wizard guild by himself. He is very clear.


    Some important resource points, as long as he grabs them, will be enough for him to spend a long time in the deep sea.


    It takes a lot of resources to arrange the array and establish the base. Although there are many in his space bag, he hasn''t taken any wizard guild resources for nearly a thousand years. In this period of time, he completely consumed the resources in his space bag.


    After his return, something happened. He didn''t come and supplement resources.


    In fact, his heart was extremely distressed, which should have belonged to his resources for nearly a thousand years.


    But he didn''t know. He thought that the most important resources, in the eyes of Abel, were only the tools to buy the God level wizard. Abel had better resources.


    The two most powerful people who have shrunk up will never be discovered. The search in the mainland has become a normal state from fierce. Although the number of people has decreased, it has formed a habit.


    After returning to the golden castle, Abel entered the dark world. He mobilized the whole world to find the God level Wizard of Basham and Archangel Tyrell, which was enough to make the two strongest people lose their activity space and do nothing in a short time.


    He had some time. At the same time, as long as there was news, he could be informed by the God of war Taoist through the soul chain. He could immediately return to pursue and kill two of the strongest.


    When he came to the dark world, he still appeared in Rogge camp.


    He felt it, and found that the wise Cain and rogfrovi were under the "tree of the world" outside rogue camp.


    His body went through the space and appeared directly in front of them.


    "Great Abel, God of the world, Hello!" The courteous way of the wise Cain.


    Flavy bowed, too, and looked at Abel with a longing eye.


    Abel naturally knew the meaning of her eyes, which was to revive her friends.


    "Some time this time, I come back to revive the remaining soul!" He said to flavy with a smile.


    Flavy''s face showed a smile, and his heart hurt by the war between hell and heaven was slowly opened after his resurrection.


    Peaceful life, which she yearned for before, or rather a dream, is a dream that she thought would never become a reality, but this dream became a reality after the soul slept for tens of thousands of years.

 Chapter 1508

    Abel''s eyes are on the space hidden by the world. After controlling the dark world, the top magic stones of the dark world are all taken by him at will. Of course, he can''t consume them like this.


    He just synthesized the broken magic stones of the world with the heradique square, and then got more top magic stones, which became the energy to revive the hidden soul of the world.


    The first thing he revived was Akala. He moved Akala''s soul directly in front of him. In the eyes of the wise Kane and flavy, the figure wrapped in purple robes became clear at the cost of consuming a lot of top magic stones.


    "I see the sun, I smell the air without the stench of hell, I feel the breath of peace, the flying spirit in the sky, the huge golden God tree, is this the God kingdom?" Akara asked peacefully.


    She can see her own eyes, she can revive after death, she is full of curiosity about everything in front of her, but she is so peaceful.


    "Akala, this is still our world. Of course, you can also say that this is the kingdom of God, because this is really the great Abel, the kingdom of the world God!" Cain, the wise man, replied with a smile.


    Flavi on one side smiled and wept. They did not wonder why Akala''s eyes would be cured. As a great being that can revive the soul, it is not difficult to treat blind eyes.


    Abel just wants Akala to welcome the new world with a healthy body. He spent an extra top magic stone in his resurrection, which is so simple.


    "When the hell slaughters the last human, I throw my faith into the abyss, I die with no faith, but I live in the grace of the great world God, great Abel, I will believe in you with the most firm faith, you are my only God!" Akala''s voice has a little fluctuation, which shows that she is not not not excited, but she is controlling her emotions.


    "Akala, the world needs your guidance and Kane, maybe you need these!" Abel looked at Akala and said.


    Then he took out the alchemy bottle of Akala and the tent of Akala and put them in front of her.


    "When my strength was low, I took these two items. They helped me a lot. Now I will give them back to you. I hope you can pass on the alchemist in this world!" He went on.


    Akala reached out his trembling hands, stroked the familiar tent and alchemy tools, and his eyes were full of memories.


    Abel didn''t disturb her. He wanted to revive more people today. In the next few days, he kept reviving one soul after another.


    Those who he knew, or did not know, were resurrected one by one, and the appearance of each resurrected person would arouse the cheers of the crowd.


    The dark world has never been so bustling. There are not many souls really revived, only less than 10000 people, including men, women, old and young, but a tribe can be formed.


    And these people did the same. Akala became the leader of the tribe, and Kane the wise man became the elder.


    I believe that with the existence of these 10000 people, the dark world will continue to increase its population, and one day it will return to the scale of the dark world at its peak.


    A building was rebuilt in Rogge camp. The 10000 people did not leave Rogge camp. They settled down in Rogge camp.


    Of course, this is a helpless thing. At least until the food they planted is mature, they can''t leave the help of the "high elves".


    The original desolate "frozen land", "stone wilderness", "dark forest" and "black wasteland" have been reclaimed out of the field and planted with the grain seeds provided by Abel.


    With the excellent natural environment of the dark world, these grains can mature in only four months.


    It''s only six days since the grain was mature in the central continent. In these six days, everything in the central continent is as usual. The search for the God level Wizard of Basham and the archangel Tyrell is still ongoing.


    With the support of Abel''s powerful strength, the sorcerer guild gained tremendous prestige, and the organization that originally ruled the world returned.


    This time, however, it is totally different from the past. Almost all forces in the whole world have good relations with the sorcerer guild.


    Between the dragon and the wizard guild, because Abel is also the elder of the dragon, they are almost the same family.


    In the alliance of gods, in addition to the goddess of water and the God of death, they still need to hand in the "magic crystallization" to the sorcerer guild. In addition, the moon goddess, the God of wealth and the Earth Goddess no longer need to hand in the "magic crystallization". At the same time, they do not need to worry about any security issues. The sorcerer guild will not have any restrictions on the three gods.


    Dwarves, elves, orcs and barbarians are all close to the sorcerer guild as never before, and the whole world is in a situation of great unity.


    Abel didn''t show up in these six days, and it didn''t affect the operation of the wizard guild. In other words, under the control of the wizard, the wizard guild had a set of self-operation way long ago when its former chairman, Basham God level wizard, didn''t participate in government affairs for a long time.He is sitting on the top platform of the golden castle. The real world of the dark world is in front of him. He is smiling at the grand meeting of Rogge camp.


    The first harvest, let the resurrected 10000 people survive successfully.


    Although relying on his help, these people can survive for a long time, but only relying on their own efforts, can they really have the ability to survive.


    Almost all of them are soldiers, even among women, most of them are rogue archers. Now these people have no weapons in their hands. They take tools and start to work hard for a new life.


    They worship Abel as the God of the world, and regard the world tree as the incarnation of the world God. The power of belief generated by them all enters into the world tree, so that the world tree can grow slowly.


    The professional inheritance among these people is still preserved, even more complete than that of the central continent, because the dark world has all the professional inheritance of paladins, wizards, druids, necromancers (that is, the sacrifice of the central continent), barbarians, Amazon female soldiers, and assassins.


    I don''t know whether it is the will of the world or the world itself that supports these career inheritance. The number of professionals is slowly increasing, and new professionals are constantly emerging.


    But now want to become a professional, not to defeat who, but to become more powerful, stronger, can have more energy to build homes.


    Abel saw that skeletons were helping with farming, and the skeletons with almost unlimited physical strength were willing to work hard, focusing on physical labor all day.


    The aura of paladins is no longer for attack, but for the workers to recover physical strength and speed up.


    Druids use summoned animals to transport, and everyone here has a smile on their face.


    They have come from the darkest, and they know that life today is hard won.


    Abel did not disturb their lives, nor interfere with anything. I believe that with the presence of the wise Kane and the nun Akala, the world will develop steadily.


    "Master, the stone heart of the world is ripe!" Just as he tasted the fruit juice of water spirit fruit and watched the changes in the dark world, he heard the voice of the God of war, doff, which came from the soul chain.


    "It''s finally ripe!" He put down the crystal cup in his hand, and his eyes sparkled with excitement.


    In a flash, his figure disappeared in place and then appeared in the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war.


    As soon as he entered the kingdom of God, he felt that the "stone heart of the world" hidden by him was beating in a strong way.


    With a wave of his hand, the heart of the world''s stone appeared in his hand. At this time, the heart of the world''s stone had no previous appearance. It had become a red crystal stone completely. Only in the center of the crystal, a small heart was shrinking in a regular way.


    With this, the power of belief in the whole kingdom of God is continuously sucked out and then ejected.


    The power of faith is more pure as if it had been refined.


    The ability of the "world stone" is not the same, just like the "world stone" of the dark world. It comes from the eyes of God. So after getting the "world stone", Abel has the ability of dynamic vision and data perspective, and can accurately analyze the trajectory of anything.


    This kind of ability is very powerful for fighting.


    The "world stone" of this world is the heart of God. In the current situation, it should have the ability of purification.


    How to deal with this "world stone" has long been considered. According to the experience of the dark world "world stone", the "world stone" can act on itself first, and then be handed over to the "tree of life" for fusion.


    In this way, he can still have the ability to use the world stone after giving it to the tree of life.


    Thinking of this, he put his hand on the "stone of the world" and connected his spiritual power with the "stone of the world".


    The stone of the world sent out a dazzling red light. Then the stone of the world flew towards his heart, through his skin and muscles.


    He felt that the heart stopped suddenly. With his strength, the energetic body would not stop for a long time, but it could not be too long. Just when he wanted to drink a bottle of "comprehensive rejuvenation drug", his heart recovered.


    He felt that the blood from the whole body flowed into the heart with the contraction of the heart, and now the heart was very different from before. When the blood entering the heart was sent out, it was full of a strange energy.


    He felt that his whole body was getting hot, and every part of his body, from his skin, muscles and internal organs, was emitting heat.


    This human body, which he thought was perfect, was constantly strengthened by the contraction of the heart.


    This is an evolution. Since his body became energetic, although he has experienced many times of promotion strengthening, those are only strengthened a little, not to the extent of evolution.Now he feels that his body is evolving towards an unknown change.


    It''s said that the ancient strong existence can tear the gods directly with both hands and block any attack with his body. He was still doubting before, but he found that he was developing in that direction now.


    He doesn''t know how long it will take, but his body is getting hot all the time.


    He spent several hours in the kingdom of doff, the God of war, feeling the changes of his body. He didn''t plan to return to the golden castle until he got used to the feeling of whole body fever.


    Just as he stepped out of the kingdom of Daofu, the God of war, his feelings towards the outside world made him stay on the spot.


    Although this war song plateau is the power of his belief, it is actually the place where the God of war Taoist believes. If he doesn''t enter the soul of the God of war Taoist through the soul chain, he can''t feel the sense of controlling the place of belief.


    But now he feels a sense of control, as if this is where he believes.


    He can feel the weak magic in the air flowing slowly, and feel the world close to him.


    "Light, I say!" He tried to use the word.


    As soon as his voice fell, a white light lit up in front of him, and then the light shone all around, illuminating at least a hundred miles nearby.


    The light supported for about a minute. After he stopped the speech, the light slowly disappeared.


    "The stone of the world" makes him the master of the world. Although the master''s control over the world is far less than that of the real world, he can fight even if he doesn''t use magic.


    Of course, this is not very useful to him. He has been invincible in the world for a long time, which is just icing on the cake.


    He wanted to let go of his mental power to use the world stone to explore further, but he found that although the world stone gave him some divine powers, it was still very limited.


    For example, in the exploration of mental power, he can only explore things within the mental power. Although the exploration is more precise, it has little effect.


    His idea of finding out the location of the barsham wizard and Archangel Tyrell through the "world stone" failed. The "world stone" was not strong enough to that extent.


    Abel hesitated at this time. He didn''t know if his heart would still help him to evolve if he gave the stone of the world to the tree of life.


    In his hesitation, the message of wizard spirit came from the spirit of array.


    "Master, the God level Wizard of Basham and Archangel Tyrell raided a magic stone resource point, destroyed 300 engineering puppets and robbed the accumulated inventory for a year!"


    Abel was greatly annoyed when he heard this news. This kind of resource points were all directly controlled by the wizard spirit. He used the engineering puppets customized from the dwarves, and the wizard spirit used part of the computing resources to command the mining.

 Chapter 1509

    The resource points that can be kept secret by the sorcerer guild are all super large resource points, with a huge number in a year.


    Although Abel doesn''t care about magic stones, he can''t provide all the magic stones needed for the whole sorcerer guild, which should be self-sufficient.


    There are many other resource points like this. Basham level wizards must know that such sudden attacks cannot be prevented at all.


    What worries Abel in particular is that it''s only attacking the resource point. If Basham''s God level wizard goes crazy and attacks some people he attaches great importance to, it''s too late to kill him.


    What we need to do now is to go to the valley of the tree of life immediately, integrate the stone of the world with the tree of life, and make it grow into the tree of the world.


    Thinking of this, he wrapped the golden castle with his spiritual power, put it into the space bag of artifact, and then transmitted it directly to the divine kingdom of the moon goddess through the transmission array of the God kingdom of Daofu, the God of war.


    "I have seen Lord Abel!" The goddess of the moon and the "goddess of the dawn" bow to see Abel.


    "The goddess of the dawn, why didn''t you build the kingdom of God?" Abel asked strangely when he saw the "goddess of the dawn".


    "Abel Lord God, the God level Wizard of Basham hasn''t been caught. I''m building the kingdom of God at this time, which may cause you trouble. So I want to wait until I catch the God level Wizard of Basham. Anyway, it''s been so many years, and it''s nothing to wait for a few years!" "The goddess of the dawn" replied with a smile.


    "I''m going to stay in the elves for a while. Take this opportunity to build the kingdom of God!" Abel thought and said.


    In fact, in the process of building the kingdom of God, there may be danger. As long as the kingdom of God is hidden after it is built, the danger will not exist.


    "Lord Abel, Lorraine chose the way of gods. It''s too hard for druid to be immortal. She''s afraid that she will grow old when she becomes immortal!" The moon goddess smiled and bowed to Abel.


    "She!" Abel shook his head and said, "although the Druid career is difficult, it''s not a problem to speed up her cultivation with my resources. As for the bottleneck problem, with the help of the tree of life, the bottleneck is nothing!"


    "But she doesn''t want to wait another hundred years!" Said the moon goddess softly.


    "Lorraine, has she decided?" Abel confirmed.


    "No, she just put forward her own ideas, but she said she wanted to listen to you!" The moon goddess then replied.


    "Since she wants to be a God, then she should be a God. I didn''t want to let her participate in the battle. To be a non war god is better than war god, at least life is more interesting!" Abel smiled and looked around at the sea of flowers.


    The moon goddess is a non war god. Just look at her kingdom, you can see that the moon goddess has a very high demand for her life, far from what Abel has seen.


    No matter when he arrives, Abel can''t let his women fight for him. As long as he doesn''t die, this kind of thing won''t appear.


    So it doesn''t matter whether you choose a deity or a professional. Both of them can provide enough resources.


    "Goddess of the moon, please guide the way of Luolan becoming a God. You can ask for the corresponding resources directly from the God of war Taoist!" Abel said to the moon goddess with a slight bow.


    "You are very kind, Lord Abel. All you need is an order!" The moon goddess was respected by him and said with great pleasure.


    Now Abel is not in his former position. As his exposed strength increases, the moon goddess is more respectful to him.


    The world''s most powerful person, this identity also made a request to her, and still made a request to God, which is to give her enough face.


    Abel himself is very self-conscious. Although he has many gods under him, they are all resurrected gods and have lost a lot of memories. Even he can''t guide Lorraine''s way to becoming a God.


    In addition, the moon goddess itself is the spirit of the spirit, which has a clear and best way for the spirit to become a God. At the same time, Luolan is also the saint of the moon goddess, and it is more suitable for the moon goddess to guide Luolan.


    "Goddess of the moon, please inform the elves to set the valley of the tree of life as a forbidden area. I will live there for a while. I don''t want anyone to disturb me!" Then Abel said.


    "Yes, Lord Abel." The moon goddess can hear that this is Abel''s business. She bows to answer.


    Abel flew out of the kingdom of God and was already over the temple when he reappeared.


    He swept over the temple and found Lorraine talking to snow white, her contract.


    "Snow white, can you tell me whether I will be as beautiful as the moon goddess after I become a God? I heard that the God will reshape the God body, and will Abel not like the appearance of my God body at that time!" Said Lorraine in a sad whisper.


    Although Snow White is a spirit beast, its strength is not strong enough to speak. It can only light up and down with its head.


    "I''m worried. I''m just an ordinary elf, and Abel has grown into the strongest. By the way, the name of the strongest is what the moon goddess told me. She said that the strongest is the most powerful existence in the world!" Lorraine continued softly.Abel heard Lorraine''s words and touched the softest part of his heart.


    He met with Lorraine, and Lorraine always loved him wholeheartedly. From the holy land to the central land, Lorraine often worried about the adventurous.


    The relationship between him and Lorraine is not as fierce as the mountain break, but just like the mountain spring, like a beautiful song, which doesn''t need to be high, low or melodious.


    Loran is the sustenance of his heart. It is with such feelings that he can persist in the cruel fight for tens of hundreds of years in the dark world.


    Abel, standing in the air, turned into a shadow, and then he appeared in front of Lorraine.


    It''s not "instant movement," it''s a short-range teleportation using the words used by "the stone of the world.".


    Only this kind of speech skill of the highest level can ignore all the defense arrays of the temple and directly stand in front of Lorraine.


    "Brother Abel!" Lorraine was startled by the figure suddenly appeared in front of her. After seeing the person, she could not help exclaiming happily.


    "Don''t think about it!" Abel reached out and rubbed Lorraine''s head, then said with a smile.


    "Ah, you''re eavesdropping on me!" Lorraine''s face was red with shame, and she reproached the strange way in a low voice.


    "Loran, you have a crystal pure soul. You are the only girl I love. I cherish every minute I get along with you. It has nothing to do with strength, status or wealth!" Abel looked at Lorraine tenderly in his eyes and said softly.


    Then he grabbed his hand in the air. In his fingers, a little force of freezing rules appeared. Then the magic around him gathered towards the force of freezing rules, and soon an ice crystal flower appeared.


    "Lorraine, I Abel Harry swear to love you all my life. Would you like to be my wife?" He said solemnly, landing on one knee.


    The great happiness makes Lorraine feel that the air around her is sweet. She has a kind of extreme unreality. She feels that she is in a hurry.


    She thought of the days when she was with Abel. When Abel rescued her from the auction, he followed her to learn the Elvish language and the "high elvish" language. They sat together in the black wind and flew with the white clouds.


    Every bit of it is a happy memory, a dream of her every night.


    "I''d like to be Abe Harry''s wife for life!" She took the ice crystal flower in Abel''s hand and said in the same solemn voice.


    Abel''s heart is also extremely happy, with the spread of inner happiness, the whole goddess temple from the ground, from the wall, from every gap that can grow, a flower opens.


    This is the heaven and earth reaction caused by his happiness. Of course, his "world stone" can only affect the scope of the temple, but the effect is extremely amazing.


    In particular, Luolan''s room is full of flowers of all colors. Although these flowers produce different fragrance, people who smell the fragrance have only one feeling, that is happiness.


    "From this day on, you are my wife, my wife of Abel Harry, whether you are a God or a human!" Abel took Lorraine''s hand and said.


    At this time, the goddess temple has been shocked by the sea of flowers. However, the moon goddess in the kingdom of God knows what happened. It happened in her kingdom. Without special attention, the source of the vision can be sensed.


    Soon, under the metaphor of the moon goddess, all the elves calmed down, but they were infected by the beauty again, and the taste of happiness flowed in the hearts of every elves.


    "Brother Abel, I''m going to tell my mother that I''m married!" Lorraine put his head on Abel''s shoulder and said with joy in his eyes.


    "I''ll go back with you when I clear the last enemy!" And Abel said softly.


    "Brother Abel, I will be a God, and I will be with you forever!" Said Lorraine, nodding.


    After that, the two of them didn''t talk anymore. They snuggled up quietly together and felt each other''s heartbeat.


    Abel wanted to take Lorraine with him to the valley of the tree of life, but Lorraine felt nervous. She asked to go to the kingdom of the moon goddess and learn from her.


    Lorraine has always been aloof from the rest of the world. She doesn''t like fighting. The only fight is because Abel was in danger and started the surrender.


    Now she takes the initiative to cultivate the way of gods. She wants to be with Abel forever and never be separated. This is the simplest happiness she wants.


    With a sense of happiness, Abel was sent to the valley of the tree of life.


    As soon as he appeared in gukou, he felt that the tree of life was constantly contacting him through equal contracts, which he had never seen in the tree of life.


    At the same time, he also found that there was no spirit on the mountain wall near the valley pass channel transmission array or in the defensive Castle outside the valley pass.


    It seems that the metaphor of the moon goddess has been conveyed to the elves, and the elves have made a response.Abel did not immediately communicate with the tree of life, but released the golden castle and occupied the whole valley of the tree of life.


    The energy shield generated by the "star defense array" of the golden castle encloses the whole valley of the tree of life.


    He didn''t know what would happen if the tree of life and the stone of the world merged, but he had to be prepared.


    It is different from the dark world. In the dark world, it has experienced the destruction of hell. The life of the dark world is almost extinct, but there are many unknown strong ones in this world.


    Especially in the ocean, there is a strong possibility.


    After safety protection, his figure appeared beside the tree of life.


    The branches of the tree of life are constantly shaking, which shows its restlessness at this time.


    Abel handed over a soul contract, which is different from the equal contract, which is a master-slave contract.


    The tree of life obviously hesitated, but after Abel strengthened the beating of his heart, he was tempted by the "stone of the world", and he gave in.


    This is the instinct of life. It may also be the only chance for the tree of life to evolve into the tree of the world. It can''t let it go.


    At the same time, it also perceives the strength of Abel, and the identity of a world-class strong man is enough to become its master.


    After the tree of life accepted the soul contract, Abel felt that the original equal contract had been transformed into a master-slave contract, which did not occupy much of his soul contract space.


    In fact, when he prepared the soul contract, he considered it well. After he became a world-class power, the soul contract increased greatly, which was enough to sign a soul contract with the tree of life.


    However, I didn''t expect that this soul contract didn''t need any other soul contract space, just replaced the original contract.


    Feeling the connection between the tree of life and himself strengthened, Abel put his hand on his chest and grabbed the "world stone" from his body.


    After "world stone" left his body, he felt the extreme maladjustment of his body, just like a healthy body suddenly got a serious disease, and his whole body was powerless.


    Of course, he knows it''s an illusion, because the integration of the "world stone" and the heart makes the heart drive the whole body strong.


    Without the "stone of the world", he lost the power. Suddenly, the contrast made his body react.


    He forced himself to bear the discomfort and sent the "stone of the world" to the tree trunk of life.


    The "stone of the world" flies out of the trunk of the tree of life. Soon, it flies out of his soul contract space and into his heart.


    After a short period of weakness, the heart without the "world stone" once again has the feeling of "world stone". Every drop of blood is inhaled and sent out in the process, getting strange energy support, and then these blood strengthen the body through which the blood passes.


    Then the blood returned to the heart again, and was again empowered by the heart with strange energy to strengthen his body again.

 Chapter 1510

    Abel laughed. The reason why he forced the tree of life to sign a master-slave soul contract with him in a threatening way was that he didn''t want to lose the strength of the world stone.


    He had experience in the dark world for a long time, but he could not know whether he could enjoy the ability of the tree of life to replace the "stone of the world" in the way of equal contract.


    Now it seems that his choice is right.


    Of course, the tree of life receives more benefits. It is evolving towards a higher form.


    From the trunk, and then slowly toward the whole tree, gold from the inside to the surface, from the trunk to other places.


    In this process, Abel has been paying attention to the surrounding situation. His spiritual force range of 70 kilometers has been fully opened. In addition, this is the belief power of the moon goddess. As long as any God level powerful person enters the Erwo forest, it will be discovered by the moon goddess.


    The tree of life is becoming golden all over, that is to say, the tree of the world.


    This process is very fast, which may be related to the long-term survival of the tree of life. Compared with the oak in the dark world, the life tree in the central continent is hundreds of times older than the oak, or even longer.


    In fact, most of the top powers know that the influence of the tree of life on the world is beneficial. In addition, the tree of life itself has no great value. The only thing that can be regarded as a treasure is the "water of life". The elves never regard the "water of life" as their own treasure. They transfer the "water of life" to any strong one.


    In this case, the tree of life can survive for such a long time.


    In a valley, the God Wizard of Basham sensed something. He stared at the direction of the valley of the tree of life.


    Although sitting in the dirty cave, the archangel Tyrell, who was still spotless, felt the faint but horrible breath.


    "What is that?" He looked at the expression of the God Wizard of Basham, knew what the other side must know, and asked aloud.


    "It''s the integration of the stone of the world and the tree of life!" Basham wizard hesitated for a moment, and then told the secret that he had kept for thousands of years.


    Now the secret is meaningless. He doesn''t need to think about anyone in the world who can do it. He knows that only one person can do it. That''s Abel.


    But he didn''t understand how Abel broke through the shackles of the world by integrating the "stone of the world" with the tree of life.


    Although he got some ancient knowledge, it was not completely recorded.


    He thought that Abel was using the "world stone" of the world to merge with the tree of life in the dark world in the mouth of Archangel Tyrell, so he could break through the shackles of the world, but now he knew he was wrong.


    "Is there a" stone of the world "in this world? And the tree of life! " Archangel Tyrell first questions and then sighs. His tone is full of envy for the world.


    If in the dark world, the world has a tree of life, he can seize the "world stone" to complete the forcible control of the world.


    Of course, it''s just an imagination. If there is a tree of life, the first thing to gain the control of the dark world, of course, is a hell with an advantage and a "world stone".


    "The stone of the world has not been mature. I waited for thousands of years, but it turned out to be cheaper than Abel!" Said Basham, with a twinkle of disapproval in his eyes.


    "Abel has broken through the shackles, but his time is too short. He is so anxious to integrate the" stone of the world "with the tree of life, even if it is aimed at us!" Said Archangel Tyrell, shaking his head.


    He said this in his mouth, but he didn''t show any concern.


    "Archangel Tyrell, let''s leave the mainland and enter the deep sea!" The barsham wizard suggested.


    "It''s no use. When Abel controls the world, as long as he is in the world, he can''t escape. He can only imprison and arrest him!" Said the archangel, in a deep voice.


    "Is there no other way?" Asked the barsham wizard in a low voice.


    "No, didn''t I say that? Abel''s breakthrough time is too short. The integration of the "stone of the world" and the tree of life will attract all the powerful life in the whole world to fight for it. Even if he added the divinity level Wizard of the wizard guild, there were no more than 30 divinity level wizards in his hands. When I came to this world, I sensed that there were three sea animals in the 45 level bottleneck period in the ocean. They sensed the integration breath, It will come! " Archangel Tyrell smiled and shook his head.


    "Even the three most powerful men of 45 can''t deal with Abel!" Said Basham, shaking his head.


    "And the two of us?" Said Archangel Tyrell with awe in his eyes.


    These days, he can''t bear the oppressive days. With the God level Wizard of Basham, he only dare to attack the unprepared resource points. The larger cities dare not approach, and the regions with spiritual breath in his perception are also dare not to approach.


    They were afraid that they would expose their whereabouts and be chased by Abel.This is their only chance, with many sea animals, to fight with Abel for the last time.


    Although the breath of the integration of the tree of life and the "stone of the world" is weak, it spreads to the whole world at an unimaginable speed.


    This is a declaration to all life in the growth process of the world tree, and also a constraint of rules on the world tree.


    If there is life that doesn''t want the tree of the world to appear, it will use this opportunity to kill the growth of the tree of the world.


    In the deep sea, a huge turtle, a nine headed sea dragon and an island like Kunqi float on the sea.


    Although they are thousands of miles away, they can communicate with each other through the sea water.


    Then three level 45 bottleneck level God level sea animals all howled toward the sky. The howling aroused the sea water, and huge whirlpools appeared all over the sea.


    This is the preparation of sea animals for countless years. Although they can''t build a transmission array like humans, they also have their own way. The spatial devices researched by sea animals with special spatial attributes, though simple, can also achieve the transmission effect.


    Of course, this kind of space device has a very strong side effect, that is, it has great damage to the body, that is, it is a transport device, rather than an attack device.


    Only God level sea animals can use this device for transmission, and the rest of the sea animals enter it, even the immortal semi God existence is a dead end.


    This kind of space device is not for normal use. It can only be used when the most powerful of the three oceans call.


    Now, what never happened, all the space devices were turned on.


    Originally, I was afraid that the giant dragon would find this kind of space device and destroy it. Each time the space device was opened, it was independent.


    Such a huge fluctuation of space force made the dragon people immediately have a response. The Dragon God flew to the sky with four God level dragon elders and looked at the deep sea in the distance, with a worried look in his eyes.


    The sea has never attacked the mainland with all its strength, which has the relationship with the Dragon nationality, but the Dragon God knows that the most fundamental reason is the war between sea animals.


    There are too many resources in the ocean, which is far beyond the comparison of the mainland. In addition, most of the resources produced by the mainland have limited effect on the sea animals, which also makes the sea animals rarely consider large-scale attacks on the mainland.


    This time, however, it is different. The fluctuation of space force from the ocean indicates the seriousness of the situation.


    "Elder Eugene, contact Abel immediately and inform him of the situation!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord dragon!" Elder Eugene bowed in response.


    "Immediately open all defense fortresses. The mission of the dragon is to protect the mainland. This is a contract we signed with the mainland from a long time ago. The dragon is the first defense of the mainland!" The Dragon God looks at the distance, his voice is extremely heavy, but firm and powerful.


    All the Dragons of the dragon family are in action. The defensive fortresses built by the dwarves are densely distributed around the central continent. Although the dwarves have built more than 200 defensive fortresses, they have also formed a complete defense line.


    But there are too few strong people of the Dragon nationality. Their strong life makes them more likely to become legends or even demigods, but it is very difficult to achieve the level of God.


    In addition, there are only five gods in the dragon family.


    When a breath of God level sea animals came from afar, even the Dragon God did not change dramatically.


    In a concealed space device close to the mainland, a god level sea animal came out of it. The crazy space force tore the bodies of the God level sea animals. When they rushed out of the space device, they were more or less wounded.


    However, the vitality of the God level sea animals had an effect at this time. After leaving the space device, these injuries healed rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The number of divine sea animals has always been a mystery to the dragon people and the sorcerer guild on the mainland.


    Even God level sea animals themselves are unknown to this number.


    But today, everyone knows the number of divine sea animals. The sudden increase of divine sea animal breath makes the alarm in the headquarters of the wizard guild keep on ringing.


    In addition to the 19 God level wizards staying to report the situation to Abel, the other 18 God level wizards immediately came to the sky of the Dragon defense array through the transmission array.


    Their faces are also very ugly, because the spirit level sea animal breath in the distance has exceeded 50, and still appears in a stable order.


    "Elder Eugene, are you in touch with Abel?" The Dragon God shouted.


    "Elder Abel can''t be contacted, but I have contacted the moon goddess temple. They know the location of elder Abel and are going to contact. I believe they can contact soon!" Elder Eugene appeared and bowed back.


    "I hope Abel can catch up, otherwise today is the end of the continent!" The Dragon God looked at the increasing God level sea animals in the distance and murmured.Those who can command God level sea animals to come, needless to say, must be the strongest among sea animals. They always say that the strength of the sea is stronger than that of the mainland, because they all know the gap between their top strengths.


    Now no matter how many of the strongest came to him, if Abel didn''t come in time, he couldn''t resist it, because there are too many God level sea animals.


    In fact, there are many similarities between the God level sea animals and the Dragon nationality. Each god level sea animal has more powerful strength than the same level of the mainland God level.


    Maybe the strength will be damaged when entering the mainland, but the number of opponents will make up for these.


    The number of God level sea animals has exceeded one hundred, and the breath of one hundred God level sea animals can compete with the breath of Dragon God, and even counter suppress.


    All the strong people, including the dragon people and the wizard guild, understand that this is a fight that cannot be backed up. Once it is broken into the inland by the God level sea animals, the whole central continent will be destroyed.


    Needless to say, there are so many God level sea animals flying across the sky, and all the life in the place where they pass will be killed directly by this God level breath.


    Different from the God level of the mainland, the God level sea animals attach great importance to life, which may be related to the environment in the ocean.


    Every god level sea animal is in charge of a sea area with the size of the central continent, even larger. In the sea area, all life is determined by God level sea animals.


    This makes the God level sea animals have long ignored the right of ordinary life. In the war of sea animals, every time there are countless ordinary sea animals died.


    The number of God level sea animals has reached 200, and there is a sense of horror in everyone''s eyes.


    Neither the Dragon nor the wizard guild knew that their neighbors would be so powerful.


    Although it has been known for a long time that sea animals are powerful, the boundless ocean distributes these powerful forces all over the ocean, which can not be seen at ordinary times.


    Some god level wizards began to dodge. If there was not a world power in their souls, they would have fled at this time.


    They all know that Abel is the elder of the dragon family. Once they leave the dragon family behind and escape alone, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    But their will to fight at this time has long been lost. The only thing that keeps them going is their awe of Abel.


    "Elder Eugene, take Jinlong Kemble, Jinlong AI beast Lille, Lanlong Hurley, Lanlong Maria, lvlong Balfour, lvlong Evelyn, Heilong Prague, Heilong Jinxi They''re out of here! " The Dragon God whispered a long list of names to elder Eugene and commanded.


    Each of these names is the backbone of the Dragon nationality, but in today''s war, they can''t work here, only increase casualties.


    What''s more, these giant dragons have offspring, and the hope of the dragon family needs them to continue.


    This means that the Dragon God is telling the dragon people the way back. He only hopes that these dragons and their descendants can find Abel and get the protection of Abel.

 Chapter 1511

    "Lord dragon, I will not leave!" Said elder Eugene firmly.


    He never disobeyed the order of the Dragon God in his life, but now for the first time, he stubbornly expressed his opposition.


    "Elder Eugene, they are the future of the dragon people. Without your suppression, they will not leave!" The voice of the Dragon God rarely shows the meaning of supplication.


    Although he almost ignored the affairs of the dragon people on the surface, in fact, every change of the dragon people was recorded in his mind.


    That''s why he was able to say so many dragon names in a critical moment.


    "I''m going to take them to the war song plateau. By the way, to the war song plateau, where the God of war, Daofu, believes. When he finds me, he can directly contact elder Abel!" Elder Eugene said that he suddenly had a flash in front of his eyes. He patted his head. He was a little annoyed that he didn''t think of it before.


    He knew very well that as the contractual object of Abel, there was a spiritual connection between Daofu, the God of war, and Abel.


    As long as you find Daofu, the God of war, you can contact Abel.


    "Then go!" Dragon God is also a spirit of vibration, waving said.


    Elder Eugene''s figure accelerated and went to the defensive fortress below. Soon he took a group of dragons to the battle song city through the transmission array.


    "Everyone, elder Eugene has gone to contact Abel. I believe that Abel will come to support soon!" Dragon God saw that some god level wizards saw elder Eugene leave, and their faces were very bad, so he immediately said.


    His words make the face of the God level wizard relaxed a little, but the pressure of the God level sea animals is still increasing.


    The collapse of these gods will happen at any time.


    Finally, the God level sea animals stopped appearing, 283 God level sea animals, which made the Dragon God''s eyes a little relaxed.


    Although there are so many God level sea animals, as long as he transforms into a giant dragon, makes use of the speed advantage of the golden dragon, and with the help of the God level around him, it can be done after some time.


    He is a golden dragon, the most powerful dragon in the dragon family. He is born with lightning control ability. After incarnating lightning, he can achieve the "instant movement" effect similar to that of a wizard.


    If the number of golden dragons is not too small, the dragon can suppress the wizard guild that rules the world by "instant movement".


    Just as he was thinking about it, three terrible breath appeared from that space device, and then three huge figures came to the gods level sea animals through the space device.


    "Louis, long time no see!" As soon as nine sea dragons appear, they say hello to the Dragon God.


    Although looking at each other is very harmonious feeling, but in fact, there is a huge hatred between them.


    Although jiutou sea dragon has dragon in its name, it does not have dragon blood, so it is not accepted by the dragon people. In those days, some of the grudges between jiutou sea dragon and Dragon God caused a fierce conflict.


    At last, nine sea dragons left the mainland and ended the conflict.


    "Nine sea dragons, I didn''t expect you to come!" The Dragon God looked at him and said in a deep voice.


    "Louis, please call me my new name, nine dragon gods!" Nine head sea dragon has huge advantage in heart, his rank is even higher than Dragon God, he said with a smile.


    "Jiu tou, no matter how you change your name, you are not a member of the Dragon nationality!" Said the Dragon God sarcastically.


    At this time, he was no more polite. He called the nickname of nine sea dragons.


    "Nine Dragon gods, don''t delay with him, let''s enter the mainland quickly!" The turtle stopped the conversation between Dragon God and nine sea dragons and said in a deep voice.


    "A God, Kun God, you can''t enter the mainland without killing the Dragon God!" The nine headed sea dragon pointed to the Dragon God and said to the two strongest sea animals.


    "Then kill him!" Kunshen''s voice is like thunder as soon as it appears. This is because his body is too big.


    "Three, have you considered offending a world-class strong man?" The Dragon God knew that all he had to do at this time was to delay time. He asked in a cool voice.


    "A world-class power? Did Basham get through? " The nine headed sea dragon obviously knew the details of the mainland. He asked aloud.


    He didn''t think that the Dragon gods lied, because at their level, there were almost no lies in such things.


    "Basham? He has become the past. Now the president of the wizard guild is Abel. Abel is also the elder of the Dragon nationality. He is also a world-class strong man. The three strongest of you can''t defeat Abel! " Said the Dragon God in a deep voice.


    "And the two of us?" At this time, two figures appeared in the distance. It was Basham level wizard and Archangel Tyrell who spoke of Basham level wizard.


    "I have seen nine dragon gods, one God and Kun God!" He didn''t pay attention to the Dragon God''s eyes, but continued to bow to the three sea animals to the strong.


    "Interesting. Basham, the former president of the wizard guild, would help us!" Nine head sea dragon laughs to say.


    "Because we have common enemies, Archangel Tyrell and I have been hunted down by Abel. There is no shelter on the mainland. When the" tree of the world "is integrated, we will have nowhere to escape. Cooperation with you is our only way out!" The barsham wizard explained in a deep voice."Well, needless to say, let''s kill all the guys in front of us, and then some of them go to find the world tree!" Nine head sea dragon nods to say.


    Now, sea animals have absolute power. They are not afraid of other ideas of Basham wizard and Archangel Tyrell.


    Besides, as long as the Basham level wizard and Archangel Tyrell are involved in the attack on the dragon and wizard guild, their attitude can be explained.


    At the moment, the scene became tense.


    A god level breath rises from the sky, and the war will break out at any time.


    Eighteen God level wizards are preparing to trigger the "instant movement" to leave the battlefield, but they feel the fluctuation of the power of the internal world, and immediately they also inspire the spirit level atmosphere, without any fear.


    Because they sensed the news from Abel, the support was coming.


    Although Abel guessed that there would be trouble in the process of the tree of life evolving into the "tree of the world", he did not expect that all the world''s God level sea animals would come to the central continent.


    He stood by the tree of life, and the golden castle also opened the "star defense array", which made the transmission array of the tree of life Valley useless. Even his induction was also affected by the fusion of the tree of life, and he did not find the situation in the offshore.


    His contact with the outside world has long ceased. Although the moon goddess Temple wants to inform him, it will take some time for Druids of the moon goddess temple to reach the valley of the tree of life.


    Just before that, elder Eugene came to the war song city with a group of dragons. Because elder Eugene was very familiar with the God of war Taoist, he got in touch with the God of war Taoist. Later, the God of war Taoist contacted Abel through the soul chain and informed the situation.


    Abel could not leave the valley of the tree of life, so he came to the golden castle, where he sensed the confrontation near the sea.


    283 God level sea animals and three most powerful sea animals, together with the two most powerful breath going there, he understood the situation faced by the Dragon God.


    His soul chain immediately contacted all the God level contractual objects, and immediately passed through the transmission array in the kingdom of God. A god level contractual object appeared in the transmission array of the dragon people.


    First the God of war, doff, and then Milton, but as soon as Milton appeared, he disappeared.


    After that, the 15 war service gods appeared, from the first to the seventh.


    The two sides that were going to start the war stopped. The sea animals wanted to wait for the other side''s strength to come to an end, and then focus on solving it again.


    When the figure of "little brother" appeared in the battlefield, there was a smile on the Dragon God''s face, and the God level wizards were relieved.


    Then, the angel body with four wings also appeared in the battlefield. His powerful breath of level 45 made the morale of the wizard guild and the dragon clan rise again.


    Half of Abel''s intelligence controls the body of the angel. He knows that these forces alone cannot solve the current problems.


    He looked at the dark world, the "high elves" he had never used before. Before, he might have worried that these "high elves" would be suppressed by the world when they came to the central continent.


    But he now has a certain degree of control over the world because of the "world stone" relationship. The "high elves" are the life in the real world of his dark world, and they are also affected by him.


    With a wave of his hand, elder lock, the leader of the "high elves", first called to the central continent from the dark world. When the "high elves" elder appeared in the central continent, his breath was fully revealed.


    Before being suppressed by the dark world, how strong was elder Locke''s strength? Abel could not know clearly.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that elder Locke was a God.


    "The great God, Locke is ready to fight for you!" Elder Locke''s small body was floating in the air, and the central continent did not suppress him, he said respectfully.


    In Abel''s perception, the oppressive power of the world is offset by the real world of the dark world, just like the world God level, but the "high elves" cannot use the energy of the real world of the dark world to enhance their attacks.


    But the divine level is the divine level, especially the darling of the heaven and the earth. Even if there is no real world blessing, the power is extremely terrible.


    At this time Abel can feel that the magic between heaven and earth is cheering for elder Locke. It seems that as long as elder Locke orders, within his control, all magic will obey his orders.


    With the example of elder Locke, Abel began to summon the "high elves" in large numbers.


    In the kingdom of God, the moon goddess was surprised to find that over the valley of the tree of life, the land of her faith, there were thousands of deities at a time.


    If she had not known where Abel was, she would have fled the kingdom of God and fled to other countries.


    Abel called out 10000 "high elves" at a time. He found that half of these "high elves" reached the level of divinity, and the rest were semi divinity.In the dark world, after the number of "high elves" reached 40000, it never increased.


    The previous rapid increase was due to the constant production of acorns from the tree of life and the regeneration of "high elves", while the reproduction efficiency between "high elves" was very low.


    It seems that there is also a rule in the world. After the tree of life has evolved into the tree of the world, the number of "high elves" in the dark world has not changed any more, stable at 40000.


    Abel finally summoned 20000 "high elves" and sent half of them back to the dark world.


    In the sea, when the angel body appeared, there was no divine level appearance after a few minutes. All the sea animals thought there was no support. Nine sea dragons howled and thousands of huge ice arrows appeared around his body.


    And the rest of the God level sea animals are ready to fight at any time. The dragon clan and the wizard guild are also ready to fight, seeing that the biggest God war in thousands of years is about to start.


    A small figure appeared in the battlefield. It was elder Locke.


    At the same time, thousands of huge ice arrows were fired from the nine sea snakes that were the first to attack, and elder Locke appeared in the right place to attack the target.


    "Danger!" Cried the Dragon God.


    Next, everyone was stunned.


    With a wave of elder lock''s hand, the thousand huge ice arrows were just the wandering children who obeyed his orders and stopped in front of him.


    thousands of giant icy arrows turned around in the air under his command, heading toward the direction of the sea animals. He did not order attacks, but looked at them.


    "High elves!" The nine headed sea dragon, the God of armour and the God of Kun almost made a cry of panic at the same time.


    Even the Dragon gods on the side of the dragon people are frightened. On the contrary, they feel much lighter.


    No matter sea animals or dragon people, in their blood, they all inherit the fear of "high elves".


    As the first ruler of the world, "high elves" have unparalleled power.


    It is said that the "high elves" can command all the magic and elements between heaven and earth. If the "high elves" in this world do not disappear, then the world will be ruled by the "high elves".


    The fear in the blood, coupled with the master''s control over the elements in front of him, made the war quiet again.


    "I''ll deal with him!" The archangel Tyrell said in a deep voice.


    Here, he is the only one who can fight against elder Locke without being suppressed.


    But as soon as his voice was over, a number of God level "high elves" appeared, and they were also standing quietly beside elder Locke.


    One hundred and two hundred, one thousand and fifty thousand. All the strong people were numb. A "high spirit" was so terrible. What was the result of adding ten thousand to this horror.


    All the God level sea animals have lost the idea of fighting. They look at these "high elves" with fear. In addition to the three most powerful sea animals, they are also forced to support them, and the other 283 God level sea animals are all humble.

 Chapter 1512

    "I am Abel, I am in the valley of the tree of life. If you can break through this line of defense, then you can see my body!" The angel''s body activated the "instant movement" and appeared beside elder Locke, watching the three strongest sea animals sinking.


    "Great Abel, we withdraw from this contest. Your strength awes us. Please forgive us!" Nine sea dragons lost the idea of fighting, and the tree of the world, no matter how tempting, needs to live to fight for it.


    In the face of such a strong, to fight is almost a dead act.


    "You go back. I don''t want to start a massacre in this world!" The angel body did not pursue their idea, waved and said.


    Nine sea dragons face a happy, respectful bow, immediately turned to fly away, a God and Kun God also bow, and then followed nine sea dragons left.


    283 God level sea animals all bow in the same way before leaving.


    The war has not yet begun, it has already ended, which is the merciless crushing of strength.


    Basham wizard and Archangel Tyrell stand in the air, they don''t know what to do next.


    But the angel body didn''t even look at them, but turned to look at the Dragon gods and God level wizards.


    "Louis, I''m a little late!" He first bowed to the Dragon God.


    "It''s not late, it''s just that you''ve scared me!" The Dragon God replied with a smile.


    "These are not the" high elves "of this world. I call them to help fight. After that, they will return to another world!" The angel body explained with a smile.


    There is no final unease in the heart of the Dragon God. We should know that although the dragon people are strong, they have great scruples about the "high elves" of this kind of heaven and earth favorite. Especially, such a large number is not a level comparison at all.


    "You have done well, and I will raise your offerings to reward your contributions!" The angel turned to the gods and said with a smile.


    Although these God level wizards are hesitant, they still haven''t left the battlefield. Because they are here, the dragon people are not so lonely.


    The magicians at the level of God are smiling, and every increase of their cultivation resources is a great help to them.


    Ten thousand "high elves" bow to the body of the angel, return to the golden castle through the transmission array, and then return to the dark world from the real world of Abel human body.


    God level wizards also returned to the headquarters of the wizard guild, and Abel''s God level contractual objects also returned to their respective gods.


    The battlefield was soon clean, and no one from the beginning to the end went to see the barsham wizard and Archangel Tyrell.


    In the view of the dragon and wizard guild, both of them have the right to deal with Abel. If Abel wanted to kill them at this time, he would have let the "high elves" fight.


    But Abel lost the idea to deal with them at this time, because the tree of life has successfully evolved into the "tree of the world", and the golden light of silk is spreading to the whole world.


    With the size of the central continent, it only takes a few days to spread completely, that is to say, there is no hiding place for the Basham wizard and Archangel Tyrell anywhere in the central continent.


    "Basham, let''s separate!" Archangel Tyrell said in a deep voice as he watched the barsham wizard.


    "Where are you going?" Asked the weary voice of the barsham wizard.


    "I''m going to find Abel. I don''t want to go on like this. When I was defeated, I should die like other angels, instead of running away. I''m tired and don''t want to run away!" Archangel Tyrell said as he flew in the direction of the breath of the "tree of the world".


    He knew in his heart that he could not escape the world unless he met a space crack again.


    No matter what he does, he will not be Abel''s opponent. It''s only a matter of time before the other side wants to catch him.


    Another reason he didn''t say, because when he saw the angel body, especially when the angel body also reached level 45, he clearly felt the similarities between the angel body and him.


    He finally thought of the soul he lost in the dark world. At that time, half of the soul fragments fell into the hands of hell, because he could not perceive the soul fragments for a long time. He thought that the soul fragments were destroyed by hell.


    Unexpectedly, Abel got the soul fragment, integrated the soul fragment into a special soul, and regenerated an angel body.


    He can''t escape or win, so he uses his body to do the last thing for the angel family. He wants to dedicate his body to let Abel''s Angels break the shackles of the world. Then there is a world-class strong man in the angel family again.


    Even though it was only Abel''s part, he decided to do so.


    So after he was separated from Basham, he flew to the direction where Abel was and to the end of his destiny.


    Ten years after the "tree of the world" incident, the golden light of the "tree of the world" finally shines on the whole world."Brother Abel, what did you say about my kingdom of God?" Lorraine asked, sitting next to Abel, shaking his legs lightly.


    Her ultimate divine body did not choose the beauty of the moon goddess, but was shaped completely according to the original appearance.


    Although she has become a God, but she is like a little girl, there is no spirit should have momentum.


    Of course, Abel doesn''t need her to have any momentum. The world is integrating into his other real world, and the final integration is about to be completed.


    After that, Lorraine won''t be in any danger. She doesn''t need to fight or take risks. Abel provides her with the best living environment.


    Abel likes to be with Lorraine because only when he is with Lorraine can he feel peace in his soul.


    After countless years of fighting, adventures and lives, he finally found his home.


    "Brother Abel, did you hear me?" Lorraine patted Abel gently and said angrily.


    "Ah, I like this!" Abel hurriedly put forward his own choice, and in front of him appeared a kingdom of gods full of flowers.


    "No, it''s not beautiful!" Lorraine shook her head and said, "you should choose what you like, so that you will be happy in the kingdom of God!"


    Their voices were very light. Although the whole world was Abel''s, he was very interested in discussing the arrangement of a kingdom of God with Lorraine.


    "Loran, first discuss the arrangement of the kingdom of God with the moon goddess. I''ll do something!" Suddenly Abel felt something and said to Lorraine in a low voice.


    "OK, you can do it!" Lorraine nodded in response.


    After Lorraine left, Abel stood up. There were three real worlds in front of him. One was the dark world, and the other was the wizard''s real world with the integration of the power of light, ice, lightning and fire rules.


    At this time, the last one appeared a huge world in his spiritual perception.


    The world is centered on the central continent, surrounded by dozens of subcontinents, forming a special pattern like a phalanx.


    And farther away, there is a larger area of the ocean, the vast majority of the world''s area is ocean.


    At the end of the last integration, the world under his feet is completely integrated with the real world, and he feels that he has been strengthened again, no matter in spirit, body or soul.


    His body has already exceeded the limits of human beings and all life in the world.


    The only thing that can match his physical strength is his angel emissary.


    On that day, Archangel Tyrell came to the "tree of the world" and asked him to integrate his body into the body of the angel.


    After the archangel Tyrell put forward this request, he broke his soul into the purest soul energy with a smile.


    After receiving the body and soul energy of Archangel Tyrell, the angel body has undergone dramatic changes, becoming the second existence in the world to break through the shackles.


    And this is not relying on the "World Tree" breakthrough, but with absolute strength, breaking the shackles of the world.


    Abel can''t evaluate Archangel Tyrell. His evil is that he lost 400 million lives, but he didn''t think it was wrong until he died. Maybe in his cognition, it was just a means, and there was no right or wrong means.


    In the dark world, Archangel Tyrell has helped humans fight against hell. At least in the dark world, there are some people who thank him for his help.


    Just after Abel felt that he had become stronger, or stronger, he had no idea how strong he was, and the world had no rivals for a long time.


    His consciousness gradually merged with the world. He could see that at any place, the God level Wizard of Basham was working in a resource point, which was Abel''s punishment.


    Abel, who has become the master of the world, has no intention of killing for a long time. For him, Basham wizard is only one of his three real world controllable forces.


    He also clearly felt that the potential of the God level Wizard of Basham could not be broken at all, because he used the forbidden spirit sacrifice when he was promoted from level 44 to level 45.


    Abel uses world rules to make it take a thousand years for the barsham wizard to work at the resource point to atone.


    Basham God level wizard knows that he can live and stay in the resource point. With the passing of time, he feels guilty for the death of millions of human beings. He reduces the pain in his heart through crazy work every day.


    Abel sensed three of the most powerful sea animals in the distant ocean. They obeyed his command and governed the ocean.


    Abel''s perception slowly rises from the world to a higher place. He breaks a barrier. In front of him, the world suddenly becomes boundless.


    This is a completely different world from the one he has seen before, or it is not a world, but a space composed of countless worlds.He looks at himself, his body keeps the appearance of human body, so he stands in the space, beside him, his world and dark world are floating around him.


    Farther afield, there are many worlds protected by a series of masks. Some of these worlds are damaged and some are full of vitality.


    "Abel, see you again!" At this time, he heard a familiar voice. Turning around, he found the king of fear standing in the void, smiling and greeting him.


    At this time, the king of fear did not have any anger, even if he had cut off one of his arms before.


    "King of fear, I think we should be enemies?" Abel was ready to defend himself from the king of fear, he said.


    "Abel, you have reached the same existence as me. There will be no war between us. I have the hell world as the support. The hell world protects me. No one here can hurt me. Similarly, you have the dark world and the world that I admire. No one can hurt you!" Said the king of fear with a smile.


    If he had not seen his fury, Abel would have thought him a good man.


    Abel also found that around his body, there is the power of a world barrier. In this space, there is a world barrier in any world.


    Of course, the world barrier is strong and weak. In his perception, few of the world barriers he sees can be stronger than any of the world barriers on him.


    "This space is too lonely, there are too few to appear here, and you are rarely able to talk to me equally!" The king of fear continued.


    "Is there anyone else here?" Abel asked curiously.


    "Yes, but further away, I haven''t seen it for a long time!" The king of fear pointed to the distance and said.


    In the place he pointed out, Abel saw only countless light spots, which may be too far away to see a figure at all, but he felt a breath of life, proving that there was the same existence there.


    It''s just that he wants to move, only to find that he can''t move in this space at all.


    "Abel, if you want to move, you have to occupy the nearest world, so you have more space to move!" As the king of fear explained, he moved in the limited space and showed it to Abel.


    All of a sudden Abel stopped to watch the king of fear. His eyes were far away from him. There was a world there.


    When he saw the world, his soul was shaking, which was like the feeling of a wanderer seeing his relatives.


    "That''s the earth, that''s the earth!" He murmured to himself, tears rolling down in his eyes, falling into the space into the glittering stars.


    He has a goal in his mind. He wants to occupy all the world on this road. He wants to see the world where the earth is located again, even if it takes millions of years, tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years. This is his obsession.


    As for those years later, his family may have died, but as long as he is stronger, he can find out the soul of his family and revive them. At the same time, he promised uncle Marshall to revive his wife. That day will not be far away. He believes he can do it.


    "King of fear, thank you. I need to work!" Abel turned his head and bowed to the king of fear. Then he turned his eyes to the nearest world.


    "Abel, if you go that way, I will go this way!" The king of fear saw Abel''s attention to a certain world, and he didn''t want to disturb Abel, because he knew how difficult it was to break a world barrier, each time for tens of thousands of years or even longer.


    But the king of fear saw that Abel left the body of the angel here, and he himself went back to the golden castle, where he also had people to accompany.


    The king of fear looks at his most disliked angel and mumbles, but he doesn''t want to destroy the relationship with Abel. In such a lonely space, there are close lives, enough to break the loneliness in his heart.


    Sometimes he even wants to improve the strength of the other two demons in hell and let them appear in this space, but he is very clear that in the way of thinking of the demons, as long as the two demons have the chance, they will seize his control in hell, and he will not add enemies for himself.


    So even if the angel is a companion, he recognizes it.


    "Abel, I have some souls in the dark world. Do you need them?" He spoke to the body of the angel.


    Slowly, Abel also began to communicate with him, just like a fellow traveler. There was no hatred, no hostility, only a strange friendship.


    _________________


    this is my dream world, a huge world. When I first write a book, I understand that there are many shortcomings. I just want to tell others in this way that such a world, such a story, has appeared in my dream.


    In the past two years, in addition to updating 5000 words a day in the new book period, I have kept updating about 8000 words a day every day since then. I have never broken the watch one day. This is not to boast, but to show that I have been working hard.I will take a rest, prepare the outline of another world, and ask my friends to support me as always!


    The whole book is over!